¡¶king of all realms¡· Chapter 1 Precarious You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Heiyun City, Nie family. As night falls, Nie Qian, dressed in plain clothes, leans on the window sill and looks at the rockery outside the window, lost in thought. In the room, Nie Tian, ??who had just turned one year old, pushed the wet nurse away impatiently. The corners of his mouth were stained with milk, but he looked at Nie Qian longingly and shouted: "Meat, eat meat" The wet nurse, Zhou Ma, looked embarrassed and said with a sneer: "Miss, look" Nie Qian came back to her senses, glared at Nie Tian, ??who looked like a tiger, and scolded: "This little bastard has already eaten two bowls of minced meat today. He doesn't drink milk properly. Now he wants to eat meat again. I don't know what he can do." Can¡¯t digest properly.¡± "Meat, you have to eat meat" Nie Tian shouted, still laughing. Looking at Nie Tian with a flattering smile on his face, Nie Qian thought of her deceased sister, her heart softened, and she nodded lightly towards the nanny Zhou Ma. Zhou Ma immediately took out a bowl of minced meat and placed it gently on the table. Nie Tian's dark eyes suddenly lit up. He picked up the silver spoon and dug it up skillfully. The chubby little His face was full of satisfaction. Listening to Nie Tian¡¯s eating sounds, Nie Qian felt a little irritated for no reason. ¡°Xiaoyue, how many children will participate in tomorrow¡¯s lot drawing?¡± Nie Qian suddenly asked. At the door, the maid Han Yue hesitated for a moment and said softly: "Miss, as long as they are from the Nie family, the children with the surname Nie and who are around one year old will participate. After all, only every five years, the old gods from Lingyun Mountain will take part. Spiritual Weapon, coming here once is a reward for the Nie family¡¯s years of hard work, and no one with a one-year-old child is willing to miss the opportunity.¡± The Nie family is also a famous family in Black Cloud City, but in this world, Qi refiners are the most respected. Almost all family forces in the world serve those powerful Qi refiners, and the Nie family is no exception. The sect of Qi Refiners that the Nie family relies on is Lingyun Sect, which is located in Lingyun Mountain near Black Cloud City. The mountainside of Lingyun Mountain is rich in Fire Cloud Stone, which is a common low-level spiritual material needed for Qi Refiner cultivation. , the Lingyun Sect's Qi refiners were busy practicing all year round and did not want to waste time mining such low-grade fire cloud stones in the mountains, so they arranged for the Nie family to go there. Generations of Nie family members mined fire cloud stones and paid tribute to the Lingyun Sect in exchange for the Lingyun Sect's protection. In addition to protecting the Nie family from the oppression of other families in Black Cloud City, the Lingyun Sect's Qi Refiners would also visit the Nie family every five years and use some low-level spiritual weapons to draw lots. Test the Nie family's children's cultivation talents. Every child, after birth, has more or less special attributes in his body. In addition to the attributes of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, some children also contain rarer attributes such as lightning, wind, cloud, and ice. Lingyun Sect¡¯s Every time a Qi Refiner comes here, he will bring with him several low-level spiritual weapons that also have various attributes. Children and spiritual weapons with the same attributes can attract each other, and thus the attributes in the child's body can be determined. This allows parents to prescribe the right medicine and know the future direction of their children's cultivation, making the cultivation journey more effective with half the effort. The Qi Refiners of Lingyun Sect will use those low-level spiritual weapons to win over the loyalty of the Nie family. The low-level spiritual weapons taken out at the lottery meeting will be given to the children of the Nie family with similar attributes. For Lingyun Sect Qi Practitioners, those low-level and useless spiritual weapons are helpful to the Nie family¡¯s children¡¯s cultivation. For a long time, they have been the most popular spiritual weapons for the Nie family¡¯s children. The same is true. The lottery meeting held every five years will make the Nie family excited. Any Nie parent with a child of about one year old will regard it as a major event in the child's life and rush to it. This time, it is no exception. "I'm asking you, how many children are participating this time?" Nie Qian frowned. "Seven." Han Yue lowered her head and whispered. "Xiaotian happens to be one year old, and his surname is Nie. Why didn't anyone inform me that Nie Tian should also participate in this lottery meeting?" Nie Qian snorted coldly. "Miss" Han Yue smiled bitterly, looked up at Nie Qian, and said weakly: "Although Nie Tian is the child of the second lady, the second lady is just like you, she is only a girl, and the second lady is Before the young lady passed away, she never explained who Nie Tian¡¯s biological father was.¡± "The rules of the Nie family are there. Only real grandchildren and granddaughters are eligible to participate in the lottery meeting that happens every five years. Grandchildren are not included in this." "I don't care about those broken rules. Dad is still the head of the family now. I'm going to ask him for an explanation!" Nie Qian said bitterly. After saying this, she left angrily. "Although the old man is still the head of the family, this position is not secure!" After Nie Qian left angrily, Han Yue murmured to herself with a bitter look on her face.??. After a while. Nie Qian broke into Nie Donghai¡¯s pavilion, opened her mouth and shouted angrily: ¡°Dad, Nie Tian is the same¡± Her cry ended abruptly. In the dim room, the current head of the Nie family, Nie Donghai, had a sallow face full of exhaustion. His originally majestic body was now as skinny as a stick. He was leaning against the wall and looking at a dark red pill in the palm of his left hand. Undecided. Han Qian was so angry that she felt sour in her heart. Her voice suddenly softened and she persuaded her gently: "Daddy, don't." She recognized at a glance that the elixir in Nie Donghai's palm was a rejuvenating elixir. Taking the rejuvenating elixir could make a Qi Refiner full of spiritual energy and energy in a short period of time, and have the effect of returning to the light. But the God-Reviving Pill is overdrawing the Qi Refiner¡¯s potential and longevity, which will cause serious physical and mental damage to the Qi Refiner afterwards. Generally speaking, only when a Qi practitioner is fighting with others, and when life and death are at stake, they will use the God-Reviving Pill to seek a chance of survival. Normally, they would never dare to take it. Nie Donghai, who had been looking down at the Rejuvenation Pill for a long time, saw Nie Qian arriving, forced a smile, and said with difficulty: "Since being severely injured by the Yun family and the Yuan family, my Qi sea has been shattered, and the gathering of spiritual energy can no longer keep up with the speed of disintegration. , my cultivation level has no hope of ever entering the Xiantian realm, and even this Zhongtian realm may soon be unsustainable." "The second and third children have been thinking about my position as the head of the family for a long time. People from Lingyun Sect will come tomorrow. If they see that my realm is deteriorating, they will fan the flames for the second and third children. My position , I¡¯m afraid I really have to give it up.¡± "Dad, if you want to exchange your life span for the position of head of the family, I would rather you retire early." Nie Qian said with wet eyes. "What do you know?" Nie Donghai glared suddenly, his face full of solemnity and anger, "Only if I am still the head of the Nie family, can you get justice for the humiliation you suffered in the Yun family! Also! The person who deceived your sister, I can only hope to find out who he is by using the power of the Nie family!" "If I step down, the second and third sons will never pay attention to the hatred between you and your sister! For you and Jin'er, I will sit in this position for one more day!" "What does it matter if I live a few years less? Once I retire, I will no longer be able to fight for anything for you. What's the difference between that and death?" "Daddy!" Nie Qian was already crying. "Okay, okay, don't act like a child who hasn't grown up. Tell me, why are you so anxious to find me?" Nie Donghai took a deep breath and regained his determination. "Dad, tomorrow's lot drawing meeting is of great importance. Since you gave Xiaotian the surname Nie, I hope Xiaotian can also participate. If Xiaotian can find a spiritual weapon suitable for him in the lot drawing meeting, it will be a great influence on him in the future. His cultivation has been of great help. Perhaps, with the help of that spiritual weapon, he can step into the ninth level of Qi Refining at the age of fifteen and enter the Lingyun Sect." Nie Qian begged. "This matter" Nie Donghai looked embarrassed, "How could I not know? For this matter, my second and third sons and I have already talked about it, but they insisted that Xiaotian is not the real son of my Nie family. The rules keep Xiaotian out." "Dad, your cultivation path has come to an end, and your sister is no longer here, and Ithis life will be like this. Our tribe is not prosperous, and we only have one boy, Xiaotian. I hope you can help Xiaotian." Try your best to get a chance." Nie Qian said with tears in her eyes. Nie Donghai was silent for a long time and nodded gently, "I understand. You can go back. You can bring Nie Tian to the lottery meeting on time tomorrow." Nie Qian¡¯s tearful eyes showed a hint of joy, and she immediately bowed and stepped back. Just as she stepped out of the room and was about to leave, she heard the sound of Nie Donghai swallowing the resurrection pill, and a long sigh from Nie Donghai. Nie Qian's heart felt like a knife, knowing that she was coming, she helped Nie Donghai make up his mind. She couldn't bear to look back and left in a hurry. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 2 Lot Drawing Conference You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The next day. The meeting hall of the Nie family was full of people and very lively. A group of Nie family members, old and young, gathered around Liu Yan of the Lingyun Sect, asking for help, hoping to gain Liu Yan's favor so that they could gain more opportunities for their children and grandchildren to join the Lingyun Sect in the future. Liu Yan, who was dressed in a gray robe, was in the leading position, with a smile on his face, talking to the Nie family at random, with some impatience in his eyes. From the beginning to the end, Liu Yan never stood up, while the Nie family members around him bowed their bodies and had a humble attitude. At the entrance of the palace, members of the Nie family, with children around one year old, came in one after another. Everyone who comes in will bring their children to meet Liu Yan first, and after introducing him with a smile on their face, they will say hello to the three elders of the Nie family who are also sitting next to Liu Yan. Nie Donghai, his second brother Nie Beichuan, and his third brother Nie Nanshan maintained their identities and did not blindly fawn over Liu Yan. However, every time they looked at Liu Yan, they smiled brightly. Unlike yesterday, Nie Donghai¡¯s face was red today, he was in high spirits, and there was no sign of any injuries on his body. "Nie Qian? Why are you bringing Nie Tian here?" At this moment, an inappropriate voice suddenly sounded. Nie Lan, who had just introduced his child to Liu Yan with a smile, frowned and looked at him with an unhappy expression. The palace gate. Nie Lan is the son of the second eldest brother Nie Beichuan. He is the oldest in the second generation of the Nie family. However, his cultivation talent is not very good. So far, he is only at the ninth level of Qi refining. He has never been able to break through the bottleneck and step into the acquired world. Precisely because of this, he had already given up on his own cultivation, and instead placed all his hopes on his three sons. Now, his eldest son is eleven years old and is already at the seventh level of Qi refining. As long as he reaches the ninth level within four years, he will be favored by the Lingyun Sect and become a disciple of the Lingyun Sect. Then, with the help of the Lingyun Sect, After that, he was successfully promoted to the day after tomorrow, and he became prosperous from then on. His second son is six years old and has now reached the fourth level of Qi refining. He has also shown extraordinary talent in cultivation and his future is worth looking forward to. What he brought today was his youngest son Nie Hong, who had just turned one year old. The births of his three sons were all carefully planned. When each of them was around one year old, they happened to coincide with the Nie family's five-year lottery meeting, and the first two times yielded extraordinary results. This time it was Nie Hong¡¯s turn. With Nie Lan¡¯s soft drink, the eyes of all the Nie family members in the hall, young and old, all focused on Nie Qian and Nie Tian who had just entered the door. "Brother, I will bring Nie Tian to participate in the lottery meeting." Nie Qian said loudly. Next to her, Nie Tian has a tiger head and a tiger brain. He is about one year old. Not only is Nie Tian a little taller than the other seven children participating in the lottery meeting, he is also clearly much stronger. Under the gaze of everyone, Nie Qian looked somewhat uneasy despite her loud voice. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, opened his mouth and laughed, completely unaware of the evil looks coming his way. He seemed to enjoy the feeling of being noticed and had no stage fright. "Nie Tian?" Nie Lan snorted, with a deep expression on his face, "Although his surname is Nie, that's because we don't know who his biological father is, so we can only give him the surname Nie. In fact, he is not from our Nie family. According to the clan rules, the grandson of the Nie family is not qualified to participate in the lottery meeting. Don't cause trouble, take Nie Tian away quickly, and don't waste Mr. Liu and everyone's time." "Dad!" Nie Qian looked at Nie Donghai suddenly. "No matter who my son-in-law is, before Jin'er left, he once said that Nie Tian's father voluntarily joined my Nie family, so Nie Tian is considered a child of my Nie family." Nie Donghai was not angry but was powerful. "Brother, as far as I know, you want to eat that unknown guy alive. These days, you have been talking about finding him and killing him at all costs." Nie Nanshan, the youngest of the Nie family, chuckled, "You Why did he suddenly change his attitude and admit his son-in-law status? Also, marrying into a wife also has to follow the rules, right? I don't remember that that person made an oath in the ancestral hall of my Nie family." "Yes, yes, if you don't swear an oath in the ancestral hall and complete the ceremony, you will definitely not be regarded as a son-in-law who has entered the Nie family." "Master, you can't just accept a guy with a deep hatred as your son-in-law just to let Nie Tian participate in the lottery meeting. You have to know that he harmed Nie Jin!" "Even if you are the head of the family, you can't ignore the clan rules and do whatever you want, right?" "" In the palace, the direct and collateral clan members of the Nie family who came with their children all started shouting with dissatisfaction, accusing Nie Donghai of his disorderly behavior. Every time one more child participates in catchingThe lottery means that their children may have one less chance, and they are naturally not happy about it. If it had been before, and Nie Donghai had not been seriously injured and his reputation was still there, they might not have dared to do this. But now they all know Nie Donghai¡¯s situation, and they also know that it won¡¯t be too long before Nie Donghai may be forced to relinquish his position as the head of the family due to his continuous retreat in realm, so naturally they will not continue to give him face. Nie Beichuan, the second eldest son of the Nie family, sat on his chair, as still as a clock, listening to the noise in the hall, but had no intention of stopping it. Just when the noise became more intense, Liu Yan from Lingyun Sect suddenly coughed lightly. All the noise suddenly stopped. Even Nie Nanshan, the third child who wanted to ask questions again, quickly shut up and looked at Liu Yan with a stern expression. Liu Yan, who had a gentle and jade-like face, moved slightly and looked seriously at Nie Tian beside Nie Qian, "He is the son of junior junior sister?" While speaking, a trace of imperceptible pain flashed through Liu Yan's eyes. As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Nie family suddenly remembered that Nie Jin, the second generation of the Nie family with the most amazing talent, had cultivated to the ninth level of Qi refining as early as ten years old, and was thus introduced to the Lingyun Sect in advance and became a A disciple of Lingyun Sect. " And Liu Yan is Nie Jin's senior brother. "Sir, Nie Tian is the youngest son left by my poor sister." Nie Qian said sadly. Liu Yan nodded lightly, took a deep look at Nie Tian with a complex expression, and said warmly: "This time, I wanted to bring out five small gadgets, but my junior sister and I have an old relationship, so for Nie Tian's sake, I made the decision privately. What do you think of taking out the other two spiritual weapons I have hidden?" He turned to look at Nie Beichuan and Nie Nanshan beside him. "Since Mr. Liu has spoken, we will naturally obey his orders." Nie Beichuan said hurriedly. Nie Nanshan also nodded quickly with a happy face and said repeatedly: "I listen to Mr. Liu." The rest of the people had no objections. "In that case, let's start the Nie family's lot-drawing meeting now." Liu Yan didn't waste any time. With a wave of his hand, seven rays of precious light suddenly flew out from the cuff of his left hand. Seven rays of precious light, with different colors, instantly illuminated the Nie family's main hall with brilliance. The precious light scattered on the stone floor in the center of the hall, turning into seven shining objects, including a sword, a knife, a fan, a glove, a wooden staff, a bead, and an animal bone. All the young and old of the Nie family took the initiative to give up the space in the center of the hall as soon as the seven spiritual artifacts landed on the ground, and everyone immediately formed a ring to surround the seven artifacts. Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly focused on the seven exquisite spiritual weapons, and no one glanced at Nie Tian again. Even the three Nie Donghai brothers stood up subconsciously at this moment, each emitting a wave of spiritual power in their bodies to sense the attributes and grades of the seven spiritual weapons. Many Nie family members also had their eyes shining, and they also sensed it with the spiritual power in their bodies. Blue, purple, red and blue, different colors of spiritual light treasures flashed out from the seven spiritual weapons under the perception of the power of the Nie family's Qi Refiners. "Low-level fifth grade!" Nie Lan¡¯s eyes widened and he stared at the cyan bead that Liu Yan took out. His breathing was a little short. "Oh my god, is it really fifth grade?" "According to convention, shouldn't all spiritual weapons be low-level third-level ones? Fifth-level spiritual weapons, even if they are low-level, are of extraordinary value. They are awarded to true disciples by the Lingyun Sect. This time" "Mr. Liu is so generous!" Under the perception of everyone's spiritual power, the cyan bead seemed to have lightning flashing inside it, making it look more and more extraordinary and making the Nie family red-eyed. Nie Beichuan, the second eldest son of the Nie family, looked straight at the bead, with a strange light flashing in his eyes. Nie Lan is his son, and Nie Hong is naturally his grandson. Not long after Nie Hong was born, he had secretly sensed Nie Hong's talent using secret techniques. Because of his lack of realm, he also used an extraordinary elixir to be 70% sure that Nie Hong's body contained a trace of lightning properties. And the low-level fifth-grade cyan bead is clearly a spiritual weapon that contains thunder and lightning and has exactly the same attributes as Nie Hong's cultivation. Nie Beichuan's heart moved slightly. He hurriedly faced Liu Yan, bent down and said thank you: "Thank you, Mr. Liu, for your kindness." After Nie Beichuan, everyone who came back to their senses thanked Liu Yan for his generosity. Liu Yan waved his hand to signal everyone to be silent, and then said: "From now on, no one is allowed to use the spiritual power in their bodies to sense, and they are not allowed to disrupt the aura of the artifacts. Now, everything is left to the eight children to see their own Good luck.¡± "Let eight children enter!" Nie Donghai said in a deep voice. "Go!" Nie Qian secretly breathed a sigh of relief and finally let go of Nie Tian. The moment those seven spiritual weapons landed on the ground, Nie Tian's eyes were shining brightly beside her, and he couldn't wait to rush into the arena. If she hadn't held Nie Tian's arm tightly, Nie Tian might not have waited for everyone to say anything. He should have rushed out. At this moment, as soon as she let go, Nie Tian opened his arms and ran into the arena with a posture of embracing the world. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; "Let eight children enter!" Nie Donghai said solemnly. "Go!" Nie Qian secretly breathed a sigh of relief and finally let go of Nie Tian. The moment those seven spiritual weapons landed on the ground, Nie Tian's eyes were shining brightly beside her, and he couldn't wait to rush into the arena. If she hadn't held Nie Tian's arm tightly, Nie Tian might not have waited for everyone to say anything. He should have rushed out. At this moment, as soon as she let go, Nie Tian opened his arms and ran into the arena with a posture of embracing the world. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 3 The worst incident in the history of the Nie family! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Bang!¡± A child standing in front of Nie Tian was instantly knocked to the ground by Nie Tian's impact. That child was Nie Nanshan¡¯s grandson Nie Yuan. After Nie Yuan fell to the ground, he immediately burst into tears. Nie Tian didn¡¯t even look at Nie Yuan. He didn¡¯t even move out of the way, but just stepped over Nie Yuan. When his right foot landed, Nie Tian stepped on Nie Yuan's hand, making Nie Yuan's cry even more miserable. Nie Nanshan, who had just calmed down, and Nie Yuan's father, Nie Qiu, were heartbroken, and their faces immediately darkened. However, children who participated in the lottery competition often collided with each other when snatching spiritual weapons. Although Nie Nanshan and Nie Qiu were dissatisfied, they both suppressed it and did not have an immediate attack. "Nie Tian, ??be careful!" Nie Qian shouted hurriedly. However, Nie Tian seemed not to have heard Nie Qian's call. After passing Nie Yuan, he immediately ran towards the nearest spiritual weapon. On the way, another child from the Nie family looked at the glove that was glowing with red light with bright eyes. The child stretched out his hand and gradually stretched out towards the glove, a trace of red light gradually released from his fingertips. "Obviously, the child's cultivation attributes are completely consistent with the spiritual power fluctuations contained in the gloves. "That's Gan'er's blessing!" A member of the Nie family's side clan looked moved and immediately became excited. Liu Yan and all the Nie family members could see at a glance that the red-glow gloves were clearly what Nie Lang needed. Liu Yan nodded slightly and said secretly: "Fire attribute" At this moment, everyone noticed that Nie Lian¡¯s little hand was about to grasp the glove tremblingly. At this moment, Nie Tian, ??who was running all the way, was about to get the gloves, and with the force of the impact, he instantly knocked Nie Lian to the ground. Before the dazed Nie Liang could cry, Nie Tian had already grabbed the glove and laughed exaggeratedly. When Nie Tian laughed heartily, Nie Lian reacted and finally started to cry loudly: "Wow! My, my" The pride and cheerful laughter on Nie Tian¡¯s face were in sharp contrast to Nie Lian¡¯s panic and crying. "Bastard!" Nie Lian's father, Nie Wei, a master of the Nie family, his face darkened. After scolding him in a low voice, he couldn't help but said in a deep voice: "Those gloves are not in line with Nie Tian's cultivation attributes. There is no harmony in Nie Tian's body." The spiritual power fluctuates when the spiritual weapon matches, so what¡¯s the use of him snatching that spiritual weapon?¡± Liu Yan of the Lingyun Sect also smiled when he saw Nie Tian snatching away the gloves that Nie Liang was about to get. Liu Yan smiled hoarsely, and was about to say a few words of comfort, but found that Nie Tian, ??who had just snatched the glove, rushed towards another nearby spiritual weapon after laughing happily. While Nie Lian was still crying, Nie Tian, ??who had already put on the red gloves on his hands, quickly rushed towards the blue dagger. At this time, another child from the Nie family, with a smile on his face, had already grasped the blue dagger. The moment he held the blue dagger, blue waves suddenly flickered out from the skin where he was in contact with the dagger. He grinned with a happy expression, and was about to express his inner joy with laughter when Nie Tian came like the wind. Nie Tian, ??who was obviously much stronger, smiled and snatched the blue dagger from his hand. The child who had lost his spiritual weapon was stunned for a moment and tried to take the dagger back from Nie Tian's hand, but was pushed to the ground by Nie Tian. "Wow!" Another child¡¯s cry sounded harshly in the Nie family¡¯s meeting hall. "Presumptuous! This little bastard is so presumptuous!" Another member of the Nie family's side clan puffed his beard and stared, so angry that he wanted to rush into the arena directly. Nie Tian, ??who was addicted to snatching, ignored him at all and ran rampant in the field as if no one else was around. In a short period of time, he had already grabbed all the remaining knives, fans, animal bones, wooden staffs, and beads in his hands. . Many members of the Nie family who participated in the lottery meeting were dumbfounded at this moment, looking at Nie Tian strangely like a demon. The cries of the seven children and the yells and curses of their parents kept coming and going, and the noise in the hall continued. Nie Tian, ??who had seized all the seven spiritual weapons, could no longer hold them with both hands, so he piled the seven spiritual weapons together and squatted there, rubbing them one by one with a smile, his eyes full of satisfaction. . However, everyone could clearly see that when his chubby little hand came into contact with the seven spiritual weapons, it did not cause anyThe spiritual power of any artifact changes. This means that none of the seven spiritual weapons he snatched matches his cultivation attributes. He is simply breaking the rules wantonly! The seven Nie family children who had been robbed of their spiritual weapons, all crying and crying, naturally gathered around Nie Tian, ??eagerly looking at the spiritual weapons that matched their attributes and made them feel comfortable, and tried to get them back. "Mine, all mine" Nie Tian turned around, gesticulating with his teeth and claws, and babbling. Nie Hong, who looked at the blue bead greedily, stepped closer, wanting to get past Nie Tian and take back the blue bead. "bump!" Nie Tian swung his fist, and his chubby fist hit Nie Hong's face unceremoniously. Nie Hong was beaten and sat on the ground, crying even louder. The other six children who were approaching gradually looked at Nie Tian with fear in their eyes. They all surrounded Nie Tian, ??looking longingly at the spiritual weapons that originally belonged to them, but no one dared to touch them anymore. seize. "It's so arrogant! I've watched so many family lottery meetings, and I've never seen such a domineering and unruly child!" "This little bastard! None of the seven spiritual weapons match his cultivation attributes, but he won't let any of them go. He wants to occupy them all! In the history of our Nie family, there has never been such a bad incident!" "Brothers in the clan must be friendly and help each other, and must not eat alone! He is so good, he not only wants to eat meat, but he doesn't even give others a sip of soup! He is simply lawless and doesn't follow any rules!" Nie Beichuan and Nie Nanshan, listening to the cries and curses in the hall, their faces were as gloomy as water. Nie Qian stood at the door, looking at Nie Tian who was laughing proudly, with a worried look on her face. She secretly hated Nie Tian for being too reckless and offending all the Nie family members. She looked at her father Nie Donghai with pity, only to see Nie Donghai with a wry smile on his face, a headache and embarrassment, as if he didn't know how to end it. "that¡­¡­" Liu Yan, who had been watching for a long time, spoke softly. The noise in the hall quickly became quiet after he spoke. Many members of the Nie family, whose faces were full of anger, turned their eyes away from Nie Tian and gradually turned to Liu Yan. Liu Yan coughed slightly, looked at the crowd with a smile, and said: "Children's play is quite interesting. As for those seven gadgets, in my opinion, Nie Tian can't monopolize them all. Let's let Nie Tian stay. One thing, the rest can be returned to those children, and this matter is over, what do you think?" "Whatever Mr. Liu said, we just do it." Nie Donghai secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw him coming to calm down the atmosphere, and said quickly: "Nie Tian, ??you can't act recklessly. You can only choose one of those artifacts! The rest is Give them all back to those brothers and sisters, and never act arbitrarily again in the future!" "Where are you?" Liu Yan looked at the rest of the Nie family. Under his gaze, those members of the Nie family who had been clamoring for punishment for Nie Tian all nodded helplessly and made it clear that they were at his disposal. "That's good." Liu Yan smiled and nodded gently, gave Nie Tian a meaningful look, and said warmly: "Okay, listen to Uncle Liu, you can take any spiritual weapon you like, and return the rest. Those older brothers and younger brothers.¡± Nie Tian curled his lips and looked at Nie Qian quietly with a look of reluctance. Nie Qian glared at him fiercely, "If you dare to mess around again, see how I deal with you later!" Nie Tian shrank his head, as if he was afraid of Nie Qian alone, and without looking back, he casually touched a piece of animal bone from the pile of spiritual weapons, and immediately stepped away. His indifferent attitude made everyone suddenly realize that he didn't seem to attach much importance to the seven spiritual weapons at all. What he enjoys seems to bejust the process of robbing everyone. Seeing that what he was holding was the lowest-grade animal bone, the eyes of many Nie family members lit up. While laughing at his stupidity in their hearts, the gloomy expressions on their faces also relaxed slightly. "Wow!" Just when he got out of the way, the Nie family children, who had been unable to restrain themselves for a long time, finally dared to rush forward and seize the remaining six spiritual weapons that they had already targeted. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 4 Liu Yan¡¯s confusion You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Afternoon. After Nie Qian complained a lot, she saw that Nie Tian had eaten and drank enough and fell asleep, so she could only stop unwillingly. The animal bone that Nie Tian brought back from the lottery meeting was always in his hand, but Nie Qian did not find any sign of spiritual resonance between Nie Tian and the animal bone. "What an idiot. He stole so many high-level spiritual weapons and didn't know which one to choose" Nie Qian muttered in a low voice. "It's useless. Even if he takes the highest quality bead, it will be of no use to him. None of the seven spiritual weapons are suitable for him. Let him participate in the lottery meeting. I knew there would be nothing to gain. ." At this moment, Nie Donghai's voice sounded from outside the door. "Dad, Mr. Liu." When Nie Qian looked back, she found Nie Donghai and Liu Yan from Lingyun Sect coming hand in hand. Nie Donghai took a loving look at Nie Tian, ??who was lying on the bed with his legs in the air, sleeping soundly in the afternoon. He sighed softly and said with a sad face: "A few days ago, I quietly tried to determine the aura attributes in this child, but ¡­¡± After a pause, he continued: "Maybe it's because of my lack of realm. I didn't feel any proper spiritual energy fluctuations in him. I knew then that even if he participated in the lottery meeting, I'm afraid he wouldn't gain much. .¡± "It's because I understood this that I didn't try hard to let him participate in the lottery meeting." Nie Qian was startled and said in a daze: "But after I begged you, daddy, won't you still" Nie Donghai smiled bitterly, "I am still a little unwilling, and I still hope that some miracle may happen. Looking at it now, I think too much." "It's all my fault." Nie Qian blamed herself. At this moment, she realized that Nie Donghai loved Nie Tian as much as she did, and she finally understood that Nie Donghai would rather have another conflict with everyone in the Nie family in order to give Nie Tian a chance. Even though he knows that his efforts may be in vain. "Let me take a closer look." As he spoke, Liu Yan walked to the window edge and stretched out his hand towards the sleeping Nie Tian. A white halo emanates from the palm of Liu Yan's left hand, and its warm luster makes his hand look like white jade. Liu Yan's hand gently pressed on Nie Tian's lower abdomen. He squinted his eyes and looked focused. The spiritual power in his palm was like hair, starting from Nie Tian's lower abdomen and slowly penetrating to Nie Tian's limbs. Nie Tian seemed to be quite comfortable in his deep sleep. A smile of enjoyment appeared on his chubby little face, and he even snored, as if he was having a sweet dream. The warm jade-like misty white light gradually emerged from Nie Tian's skin and flesh, making Nie Tian look like a porcelain doll under the light. However, Nie Donghai and Nie Qian looked at Nie Tian with frowns on their faces. They knew very well that the jade-like luster came from Liu Yan¡¯s spiritual power. Those spiritual powers wandered around in Nie Tian's body. Since they did not cause other changes, it meant that there was no other kind of spiritual power in Nie Tian's body. After a while, Liu Yan gently retracted his hand, turned around and shook his head towards Nie Donghai. Nie Donghai and Nie Qian both looked miserable. "Ordinarily this shouldn't be the case. I know the qualifications of my junior sister. Not only in Black Cloud City, but also in our Lingyun Sect, her talent is outstanding. Even if she is combined with a mortal with no talent, her talent will be outstanding." The child will also inherit part of her talent, which shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡± Liu Yan also looked confused, "But I checked carefully and found that I really didn't feel any special spiritual energy fluctuations in Nie Tian's body." "Hey" Nie Donghai sighed, looking disappointed. "However." Liu Yan changed the topic and frowned: "Nie Tian's energy and blood are very strong. I saw it during the lottery meeting. He is stronger and more powerful than all the children of the same age. His flesh and blood are very strong. His muscles and bones are very tough, if you remove the factor of spiritual power and simply compete in strength and brute force, he is probably unmatched by anyone in the Nie family's generation." "What's the use?" Nie Qian's face was full of bitterness. "Those children are still young now. When they grow up and can understand adults' words, they will start to practice spiritual power. Spiritual power is the measure of a person's Qi refining. The foundation of a warrior's strength is also the true source of his power. How far can he go with brute force alone?" "This is what I'm worried about." Nie Donghai added, "Those children who have special spiritual attributes in their bodies can practice spiritual arts that are consistent with the attributes in their bodies. Each of them will make rapid progress and lay the foundation early. That's the only way Only the children ofWhen he was five years old, he reached the ninth level of Qi Refining and gained the favor of your Lingyun Sect. " "Like Nie Tian, ??who has not shown any obvious cultivation attributes, his cultivation speed will naturally be much slower. This means that when he is fifteen years old, it is almost impossible for him to enter the ninth level of Qi refining. The gate of Lingyun Sect , will be permanently closed to him, unable to go to your Lingyun Sect to practice, and his life will be limited to our Nie family." Liu Yan came to Nie Donghai, patted his shoulder comfortingly, and said sincerely: "Not joining the Lingyun Sect is not necessarily a bad thing. Many of our Lingyun Sect's talents died in the middle of the journey. If you want to To reach the top, there are desperate situations every step of the way, and those who can overcome them time and time again are those who have great luck." "It is not a blessing to be able to live a peaceful life like Nie Tian." Liu Yan¡¯s words made Nie Donghai think of his deceased daughter Nie Jin again. He felt a pain in his heart and was speechless at the moment. "It's over here. I'm going back to Lingyun Sect. When the junior sister was on the mountain, she was guided by me. I value and love the junior sister very much. Brother, don't worry, the one who harmed her I will also take it to heart to look for you, and I will let you know as soon as I have any news." After saying that, Liu Yan patted Nie Donghai's shoulder gently before walking away. "Thank you, Mr. Liu, for your kindness." Nie Donghai thanked him. "Thank you, Mr. Liu." Nie Qian also said hurriedly. The two wanted to see him off, but when they arrived at the door, they realized that Liu Yan was walking faster and faster, and disappeared in an instant. "Mr. Liu treats us well." Nie Donghai pondered for a while, frowned and said, "If Mr. Liu hadn't been here today, those tribesmen probably wouldn't have given up on Nie Tian." "After Xiaotian and I left, were those guys there?" Nie Qian said bitterly. Nie Donghai nodded slowly, "Of course there was a lot of fuss. Everyone was biting the excuse that Nie Tian was not a direct descendant of the Nie family, saying that he was messing around in the lottery meeting and insisted on me punishing him. Fortunately, Mr. Liu helped to speak. Let them not dare to continue to hold people accountable, otherwise even I won¡¯t be able to hold them back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Mr. Liu is gone and he won¡¯t come often in the future.¡± Nie Qian sighed. "As long as I am still the head of the Nie family, I will not allow them to be arrogant!" Nie Donghai snorted. "I'm just afraid, daddy, you won't be able to sit in that position for too long." Nie Qian smiled bitterly. "If I can sit one more day, I will sit one more day. I will always seek justice for you and Jin'er!" Nie Donghai looked resolute. After leaving these words, he also left from here. Looking at the late figure of his hero, Nie Qian looked sad and sat down in front of the door in a daze. In the room, Nie Tian was still sleeping, and the few strands of spiritual power left on his body by Liu Yan's exploration remained illuminated for a long time. Nie Tian¡¯s skin and flesh, moistened by those spiritual lights, trembled slightly like water waves. Every time his skin and flesh tremble slightly, the spiritual light will become a little dim, as if it is greedily absorbed and refined by his flesh and blood. ¡°No matter Liu Yan, Nie Donghai, or Nie Qian, they know nothing about all this. Normally, Nie Tian would only take a nap for half an hour. But today, he abnormally fell into a deep sleep for two hours. It was only when there was no trace of spiritual luster or fluctuation in his body that he woke up feeling comfortable. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 5 Undefeated Record You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Time is like water, nine years have passed by in a blink of an eye. In the early morning, as the sun was rising, many younger members of the Nie family gathered in the square, either sitting cross-legged and exhaling the vague spiritual energy of heaven and earth, or polishing their fighting skills with fists and kicks. In the corner of the wide square, a group of ten-year-old children from the Nie family clenched their fists and looked hatefully at the stone path to the east. "He is only at the third level of Qi refining. I don't believe he can always win! Yesterday, I just broke through again, and I must teach him a lesson today!" After nine years, ten-year-old Nie Hong, relying on his strength in that year, The bead he got at the lottery meeting has been successfully cultivated to the sixth level of Qi refining. While he was gritting his teeth, the tip of his left finger flashed with electric light. "Brother Hong, he also knows that you have made another breakthrough, so he shouldn't dare to come today, right?" Nie Yuandao said. "No, he will definitely come, I know him!" Nie Hong shook his head. In the center of the square, Wu Tao, a guest of the Nie family, and the boys and girls of the Nie family who were fourteen or fifteen years old, glanced at this direction from time to time while practicing, with expressions of interest on their faces. "Nie Yuan, were you saying just now that I didn't dare to come?" At this moment, a childish voice full of energy came from the narrow stone path to the east, and Nie Tian's figure, who was obviously much taller than children of the same age, slowly emerged. "coming!" "Knowing that Nie Hong has just entered the sixth level of Qi refining, he still dares to come. He is very courageous!" "interesting!" Many older boys and girls from the Nie family were excited when they heard that familiar voice. The guys who were practicing slowly stood up, and those who were practicing boxing also stopped suddenly, and their eyes all focused on Nie Tian. In their eyes, Nie Tian is an alien. It has been nine years since the lottery meeting ended. To this day, Nie Tian has not shown any special cultivation attributes. The piece of animal bone he received has never resonated with his spiritual power. The same is true, when Nie Hong, Nie Yuan and others determined their own spiritual attributes and turned to practice specific spiritual techniques. Relying on the spiritual weapons they got from the lottery meeting, one by one their practice progressed rapidly, Nie Tian is still practicing the most basic Qi Refining Technique. Nie Tian¡¯s progress in cultivation was so slow that everyone was secretly laughing at him, and it also left the family leader, Nie Donghai, and Nie Qian at a loss. However, what is surprising is that Nie Tian's body is getting stronger and stronger. This allowed him to not be at a disadvantage due to his low level of Qi refining when he was fighting against children of the same age. On the contrary, in the past nine years, all the battles between his peers and Nie Tian ended in disastrous defeat. Nie Tian has maintained an undefeated record so far. The reason why they pay attention to Nie Tian's battle is to know when the strong physical advantage will disappear. Nie Hong had just entered the sixth level of Qi Refining yesterday, and the spiritual power in his body contained the power of thunder and lightning. They all privately believed that Nie Tian's undefeated record would end with today's battle. So they are all secretly looking forward to this battle. "Nie Yuan, you were mocking me earlier, right? How about the two of us practice our skills first?" Nie Tian stepped forward, glanced sideways at Nie Yuan, and was the first to speak provocatively. Nie Yuan, who had reached the fifth level of Qi training, was clearly a little timid under his gaze. Nie Yuan subconsciously took half a step back, and said with a serious expression: "Nie Tian, ??your opponent today is Brother Hong. If you can still stand after fighting Brother Hong, I will play with you." ¡°Shameless.¡± Nie You, who was wearing pigtails, muttered softly. "That's fine." Nie Tian didn't care and said scornfully: "I really don't need to use all my strength to fight you." "You!" Nie Yuan looked angry. "You all get out of the way!" Nie Hong shouted, gesturing for the other children to stay away. As he spoke, the fist of his right hand was filled with cyan lightning. The children of the Nie family beside Nie Hong all stepped back after hearing this, leaving the area to him and Nie Tian. Wu Tao in the center of the square, as well as the older Nie family boys, saw that the battle was about to break out. They all smiled and talked while gathering around. In a tall stone palace, Nie Donghai stood on the window sill, holding on to the stone wall with both hands, overlooking the square from above. Over the past nine years, Nie Donghai used his power as the head of the Nie family to try his best to find out about the man who harmed Nie Jin. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he hasn¡¯t gotten any news about that man so far.That man seemed to appear out of thin air and then suddenly disappeared. The only trace he left behind was Nie Tian who was about to fight Nie Hong in the square. Nie Donghai's body is getting worse day by day. He who was once tall and mighty has become as thin as firewood. No matter how discerning you are, just by looking at him, you will know that his days are probably numbered. On the high platform, watching Nie Tian fight with those children of the same age, watching Nie Tian win again and again, was one of the few pleasures he had. But he also understood that Nie Tian, ??who was not strong enough and only relied on his strong body, would one day be defeated. He also knew that once Nie Tian started to lose, it meant that Nie Tian¡¯s physical advantage would be gone forever. From now on, the gap between Nie Tian and other children of the same age will become wider and wider as the level of those children improves rapidly. "Will it be today" Nie Donghai murmured to himself. "Chichi!" A strange sound came from Nie Hong's flashing fist in the square. With Nie Hong's loud shout, he suddenly rushed towards Nie Tian. "Well, it's a little faster than before." Nie Tian opened his mouth and faced Nie Hong, who was charging hard. After smiling, he didn't even have the slightest intention to evade. Nie Tian suddenly raised his hand and took a step forward arrogantly. His fist, which was obviously larger than Nie Hong, also hit Nie Hong's right fist hard. ¡°Bang!¡± The two fists collided, a muffled sound was heard, and Nie Hong's momentum stopped immediately. Nie Tian took two steps back, grinning and shaking his fist. Wisps of electricity splashed out from his fist as his arm swayed. Many onlookers took a closer look and found that there were very clear black marks on the back of Nie Tian's fist. "The sixth level of Qi refining seems to be only one level different from the fifth level, but in fact it is fundamentally different. The sixth level allows spiritual power to leak out, and the power of thunder and lightning contained in the spiritual power can penetrate into the air. Inside the other person¡¯s body.¡± Nie Xian, a descendant of the Nie family who is fourteen years old this year and has reached the eighth level of Qi refining, looked deeply at Nie Tian, ??shook his head and continued: "Every time the boxers collide, Nie Hong can use his spiritual power to Thunder and lightning remain in Nie Tian's body. Thunder and lightning will paralyze his flesh and blood, making him feel sore and numb, forcing him to use part of his energy to resist the erosion of lightning left in his body." "If this continues, he will lose his combat effectiveness before too long and will be bullied by Nie Hong." "It's really unwise to use the third level of Qi refining against the sixth level and insist on a head-on confrontation." Nie's guest Qing Wu Tao nodded slightly, glanced at Nie Xian with a bright future with admiration, and then said: "Nie Tian relies on his strong body. In these years of fighting, he has long been accustomed to fighting head-on. He did not eat before. It¡¯s too big a loss. But he doesn¡¯t know what the overflow of spiritual power from the sixth level of Qi Refining means. He will definitely suffer a loss today, and his undefeated record should also be broken after this battle." "To put it bluntly, it's because of his poor talent. If he is at the sixth level of Qi Refining like Nie Hong, and his spiritual power also has unique attributes, it will be easy for him to defeat Nie Hong." Nie Xian said. . "Do you feel it?" Nie Hong, whose fist flashed with lightning again, looked coldly at Nie Tian, ??who was still waving his arms, "Have the traces of lightning I left on your hand spread to you? Your arm? How does it feel? Your hand must be very sore and numb, right?" "A little bit." Nie Tian grinned, obviously in pain, "But it's okay, it didn't affect me too much." "You still want to be tough?" Nie Hong looked excited. After being suppressed for nine years and losing continuously, he seemed to finally see the dawn of hope in this battle. "It won't have much impact, right? Then try it a few more times!" ¡°Bang bang! Bang bang bang!¡± Nie Hong¡¯s fists were like cannonballs, constantly blasting towards Nie Tian. Nie Tian actually did not dodge, but responded to Nie Hong forcefully in the same way. Ten breaths later, Nie Hong took the lead to stop, breathing heavily, and looked at Nie Tian with a fierce look. Nie Tian¡¯s hands were as black as charcoal, with sparks of lightning constantly flying out from his arms. Everyone could see that Nie Tian was obviously a little stiff even in his movements of waving his arms. But Nie Tian¡¯s eyes showed an unprecedented fighting spirit, like a young wild beast that was finally awakened, roaring at Nie Hong: "Keep going, why stop? Come on, don't stop!" It seems that he is the one with the upper hand. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 6 Unknown power! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°You really don¡¯t know whether to live or die!¡± Wu Tao shook his head gently and said to himself: "The realm is three levels higher. Nie Hong's physical disadvantage has been completely made up for. The overflow of his spiritual power caused Nie Tian's flesh and blood to be continuously impacted by the aftermath of thunder and lightning. This time There is no need to continue the war, otherwise" "If this continues, Nie Tian may be seriously injured, even for the rest of his life." Nie Xian frowned and said, "Fighting is encouraged within the clan, but the premise is not to go too far. Mr. Wu, look should we stop their fighting? ?¡± "Well, if we continue to fight, Nie Tian will probably suffer a big loss." Wu Tao opened his mouth to shout, but suddenly felt a gaze falling on him from a distance. He subconsciously looked at the source of his gaze. In the southwest corner of the square, Nie Hong¡¯s grandfather, Nie Beichuan, appeared out of nowhere. Nie Beichuan stood with his hands behind his back, as if he knew he wanted to stop, and looked at him meaningfully. Wu Tao's expression moved slightly. His open mouth made no sound, but he sighed softly in his heart. He is a guest of the Nie family, and he was recruited by Nie Beichuan. He knows very well that Nie Donghai's time is running out, and Nie Beichuan will replace him before too long. If he still wants to stay in the Nie family, he must assess the situation and know what to do when. "Mr. Wu?" Nie Xian called softly, and immediately followed Wu Tao's eyes and saw Nie Beichuan not far away. "There are some things that you and Ican't control." Wu Tao patted Nie Xian on the shoulder and said softly: "Be yourself. I hope you can break through to the ninth level of Qi Refining as soon as possible and win the favor of Lingyun Sect. You It is only a side branch of the Nie family. Only when you become a disciple of the Lingyun Sect can you have your own voice in the Nie family." A hint of disgust appeared on Nie Xian's childish face, but he nodded sensibly and said nothing more. On the high platform of the stone palace, Nie Donghai's face suddenly darkened. He also noticed his second brother Nie Beichuan, and he also realized the reason why Wu Tao didn't call for stop. "Is it because I have been unwilling to abdicate?" Nie Donghai secretly resented. ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡± Nie Hong, who was full of fighting spirit, finally saw the light of victory, and once again attacked Nie Tian. Bits of Qingyao's lightning continued to escape into Nie Tian's body through his fist. Nie Tian¡¯s hands both turned blue-black, and wisps of green smoke still floated out from between his fingers. The clothes on his arms exploded, and strands of cyan lightning, like tiny spiritual snakes, seemed to be swimming in his naked arms. More and more thunder and lightning penetrated and gathered many times, and now they have gathered into threads in his body. "Deng Deng!" Nie Tian kept retreating. Under Nie Hong's bombardment, every time he raised his hand, his movements became more and more stiff and weak. He was completely unaware of the pain. Although his forehead was covered with sweat, his eyes were like shining stars in the night, full of a profound and mysterious meaning. "You're finished! Haha!" Nie Hong laughed excitedly, his flashing fist passed over Nie Tian's stiff arm and hit his chest hard. "No!" Wu Tao shouted subconsciously. "Nie Hong, stop it!" Nie Xian couldn't help shouting. On the high platform, Nie Donghai¡¯s face was covered with sweat and he was panting continuously. He seemed to be even more exhausted than Nie Tian. His eyes were as gloomy as water, and he stared at the calm Nie Beichuan below, hoping to hear a stop from Nie Beichuan. But Nie Beichuan never said a word. ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± Nie Tian¡¯s heartbeat was getting faster and louder. Seeing Nie Hong¡¯s fist about to hit his chest, he always felt like a force was about to burst out from his body. But when he wanted to use this power, he couldn't sense it and couldn't figure it out. What he felt seemed to be only pain and stiffness all over his body. He suddenly felt a sense of despair and anger, and the power of anger was uncooperative. ¡°Dong-dong! Dong-dong-dong!¡± Under this irritability and despair, the beating of his heart accelerated again! He didn¡¯t know that in the flash of lightning, his heart was beating twice as fast as usual! At this moment, there seemed to be a cheering sound coming out of his flesh and blood and internal organs! Nie Hong destroyed the aftermath of the thunder and lightning in his body. At this moment, it seemed that he could no longer affect it in the slightest! A surge of brute force suddenly emerged from the??The flesh and blood gushed out crazily! "Whoosh!" He took action quickly, grabbing Nie Hong's wrist with great precision before Nie Hong's fist hit his chest. Nie Hong¡¯s hand was only half an inch away from his chest, but it was difficult for him to move even that far! Nie Hong, whose momentum was suddenly stopped, had a look of confusion on his excited face, as if he didn't know what happened suddenly. The next moment, Nie Tian suddenly raised his leg and kicked Nie Hong hard in the abdomen. ¡°Bang!¡± Nie Hong's hand was still tightly clenched, making it impossible for Nie Hong to get rid of it. Under the huge force of his kick, Nie Hong's lower body was thrown into the air like a swing. When Nie Hong's lower body flew up into the air and was suddenly retracted due to inertia, his shrunken foot hit Nie Hong hard on the underside of his sternum with his knee. "Crack! Ouch!" The sound of bones breaking and Nie Hong's scream like killing a pig sounded almost at the same time. It was only then that he loosened his grip on Nie Hong's hand and paused with strange eyes, trying to calmly find the source of the sudden brute force. However, as his crisis was resolved and his state of mind changed, his heartbeat, which suddenly doubled in speed, became normal. The power that suddenly surged out just now seemed to dissipate in the limbs and bones in an instant, making it difficult to sense. "strangeness¡­¡­" Nie Tian didn¡¯t even look at Nie Hong, his brows were furrowed, completely immersed in his own world. Nie Hong, on the other hand, convulsed, curled up like a human-shaped prawn, fell to the ground and let out an ear-piercing wail. "Uh" Nie Xian's face was filled with astonishment. "How could this happen?" Wu Tao stared blankly at Nie Tian, ??who was thoughtful, and Nie Hong, who kept screaming miserably and in pain. All the Nie family boys who were watching were shocked and overwhelmed when they saw the sudden reversal of the situation. Nie Yuan, who had previously clamored to teach Nie Tian a lesson after Nie Hong, looked at the miserable Nie Hong with fear in his eyes and his body quietly shrank back. At this moment, Nie Tian, ??whose fists were black and black, and smoke was still rising from his fingers, was standing upright, and Nie Hong, who fell to the ground and screamed loudly, formed an extremely sharp contrast. At this moment, Nie Tian seemed to have left an eternal shadow deep in his heart. On the high platform of the stone palace, Nie Donghai felt as if he had collapsed after great sorrow and joy. His body was as thin as firewood, and he could barely stand upright by leaning on the stone platform. His eyes, like flashes of light, stared at Nie Tian closely, blooming with a strange light. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 7 The price of victory! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Presumptuous!" Seeing his grandson lying on the ground seriously injured, Nie Beichuan couldn't hold himself back and rushed out suddenly. I saw a flash of lightning, and Nie Beichuan had already rushed to Nie Hong's side. He squatted down, helped Nie Hong up, and pressed his big hands on Nie Hong's waist, abdomen, and sternum. Nie Hong felt a warm current of spiritual power swimming around his sternum. His pain immediately subsided, and he couldn't help but whispered aggrievedly: "Grandpa" Nie Beichuan raised his head and stared at Nie Tian, ??who had a blank look on his face, still sensing the unknown power, and said: "Bastard! Fighting is not prohibited in the clan, but who allowed you to commit such a murderous act?" Before Nie Tian could react, he glanced at the embarrassed Wu Tao with a malicious look, and shouted: "And you? As a guest in the venue, what are you doing here?! You clearly saw Nie Tian Why didn't you stop the murderer immediately? We, the Nie family, recruited you to provide you with a free meal?" "This" Wu Tao smiled bitterly. "Second Grandpa, it was Nie Hong who wanted to hurt people first, regardless of Mr. Wu's business." Nie Xian couldn't see it and tried to defend Wu Tao. He saw the whole story clearly. When Nie Hong was about to strike Nie Tian's heart, he knew that Wu Tao had asked Nie Beichuan's attitude with his eyes, but Nie Beichuan didn't say a word at that time and obviously had no intention of stopping it. Later, when Nie Tian exploded and seemed to have regained his supernatural power, everything happened so fast that Wu Tao had no time to stop it. Nie Xian, after all, has a young mind. He knew that speaking up for Wu Tao was not good, but he still couldn't get over the hurdle in his heart. "When is it your turn to speak?" Nie Beichuan snorted coldly and glanced sideways at Nie Xian, "Who do you think you are? You are just a descendant of the Nie family. If you want to have a say in the family, wait for you Come talk to me again after you truly break through to the ninth level of Qi Refining and step into Lingyun Sect!" As soon as these words came out, Nie Xian's childish face also showed anger. But after thinking about it carefully, he still held it back, knowing that just as Wu Tao said, before he became a disciple of the Lingyun Sect, he was indeed far from enough weight in the Nie family. Especially, Nie Beichuan is very likely to truly replace Nie Donghai as the head of the Nie family within one or two years. Many young men from the Nie family who still have a childish heart and a sense of justice originally planned to tell the truth about what they saw like Nie Xian. However, they saw that even Nie Xian, who was the most powerful and had the brightest future among them, was under the influence of Nie Beichuan. Affected by the momentum, they did not dare to speak any more, and they all shut up in aggrieved tone. "Second Grandpa, that it was Nie Hong who wanted to challenge me. He was also the first to attack my vital parts without following the clan rules just now." Nie Tian, ??who woke up from his confusion, seemed to understand the current situation all of a sudden. In this situation, he puffed up his chest and shouted righteously. "Grandpa, I just wanted to scare him, I didn't really intend to seriously hurt him!" Nie Hong gritted his teeth, glared at Nie Tian fiercely, and argued: "My power was already there before it hit his chest. I took the initiative to save my strength and wanted to stop. I never expected that when I let go, he suddenly took advantage of my unpreparedness and ambition to kill me!" "Shameless!" Most of the Nie family children who were watching were shouting in their hearts at this moment, secretly despising Nie Hong for distorting the facts. They all saw clearly the excitement and ecstasy in Nie Hong's eyes when he struck the final blow. How could he have any intention of holding back? Nie Hong originally wanted to inflict heavy losses on Nie Tian to wash away the shame of being defeated by Nie Tian over the years. He was clearly trying his best at that time, so how could he give up midway? ¡°You know best what you wanted to do just now!¡± Nie Tian shouted. "Shut up!" Nie Beichuan shouted, stopping Nie Tian's follow-up words, and then looked at Wu Tao coldly, and said: "It doesn't matter how the process was. The result now is that Nie Tian ignored the clan rules and used cruel methods to hurt people. Nie Hong. Mr. Wu, you are a guest of the Nie family. According to the family rules, how should you punish Nie Tian?" "Exiled to the mines of Lingyun Mountain for three years." Wu Tao replied softly, his heart full of sourness and helplessness, and his eyes full of apologies. "Nie Tiancai is ten years old!" "He was exiled to the Lingyun Sect's mines at the age of ten. He was useless in three years. His original cultivation progress has been slow. If he is delayed in the mines for another three years, I am afraid there will no longer be any hope of winning the Lingyun Sect's favor. " "At the age of ten, he was banished to the mines and will stay there for another three years. Nie Tian is really doomed now." "Well, there is no hope in his life that he can reach the ninth level of weapon refining before he is fifteen years old and be accepted as a disciple by Lingyun Sect." "No such thing"??Simple, people die in the mines from time to time. Nie Tian is ten years old and has been in the mine for three years. I don¡¯t think he will come out alive! " "Isn't it too harsh?" "" Those young men from the Nie family who had not dared to speak out at first couldn't help but start shouting when they heard about the punishment. Many of them who had never liked Nie Tian could not help but shout. "Are you all excited? Why, do you want to be like Nie Tian and stay in the mines for three years?" Nie Beichuan said calmly. After hearing these words, the Nie family boys who were filled with righteous indignation calmed down, showing expressions of those who dared to be angry but dared not speak. ¡°Just go, just three years, what¡¯s the big deal!¡± Nie Tian shouted desperately. "Mr. Wu, just handle it according to the clan rules!" Nie Beichuan said calmly. "Second brother, Nie Tian is still young, so you don't have to be like this, right?" At this moment, Nie Donghai, who had hurriedly came down from the high platform of the stone palace, finally rushed over. If it were in the past, when he heard Nie Beichuan's punishment, he would jump down and fall into the square instantly. But now, he can only go down step by step, and it takes a lot of time and energy to get there before the situation worsens to the point where it is out of control. "Master." Wu Tao said respectfully. "Grandpa." "Grandpa, it's good that you're here. You have to uphold justice." "Grandpa, we have all seen it, the truth is not like that." When many children saw him arriving, they breathed a sigh of relief and then started shouting. Nie Beichuan frowned slightly and said seriously: "Brother, the family has family rules and the country has national laws. Even if Nie Tian is young, even if you are the head of the family, the family rules still cannot be broken." "I am no longer the head of the family." Nie Donghai said softly. As soon as these words came out, everyone in the venue suddenly froze. Nie Beichuan also had a puzzled look on his face, but there was a clear hint of ecstasy in his eyes as he said, "Brother! What do you mean?" "I am tired and no longer have the energy to take charge of the Nie family. You also know my situation. Before, I wanted to use the power of the family to help Qian'er and Jin'er seek justice, so I was very ignorant and refused. Give up." Nie Donghai looked lonely, "But now I have figured it out and plan to give up. From now on the Nie family will depend on you, second brother." "Brother, how can this be done? You are still highly respected in the clan, I" Nie Beichuan said what he meant. Nie Donghai waved his hand, interrupted him, and said firmly: "I have made up my mind, and I will make it clear to all my uncles and grandfathers tomorrow. I think they will understand." "That's it." Nie Beichuan said in a long voice, hypocritically: "If the eldest brother insists on this, I will not persuade you any more. Don't worry, eldest brother, I will take the matter of Qian'er and Jin'er to my heart. I regard them as For my children, I will try my best to find ways to get justice for them." Nie Donghai looked at him deeply, nodded, and said: "Nie Tian is still young, I hope" "Forget it, I will definitely give you my brother's face. I will not pursue this matter any further." Nie Beichuan said with a smile. "Then let's do it." Nie Donghai was exhausted both physically and mentally. He turned around and said to Nie Tian, ??"Follow me." After saying this, he took the lead to walk out of the square. His back was full of the desolate atmosphere of a hero in his twilight years. Wu Tao and the young men of the Nie family, watching his figure walking away, knew in their hearts that the era of Nie Donghai controlling the Nie family ended today. Nie Tian said nothing and silently followed Nie Donghai, his face looking very bad. When he was about to disappear from the square, he paused, turned to look at the energetic Nie Beichuan, and secretly clenched his fists. At ten years old, he has reached a sensible age. He naturally understands that Nie Donghai's initiative to give up his position today is all for him. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 8 A sudden strange disease You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Grandpa, I'm sorry." Leaving the square and arriving at a rockery pavilion, Nie Donghai paused for a moment before Nie Tian apologized softly. Nie Donghai turned around, and when Nie Tian approached, he touched his head with a smile and said lovingly: "It's okay, grandpa is tired, it's time to take a rest." "Grandpa, if I hadn't messed up, you could still have" Nie Tianqing said. "No." Nie Donghai knew what he wanted to say. He shook his head and explained warmly, "Without this matter, I would have retired. In the past few years, I have been blinded by hatred and spent too much energy on On seeking revenge. Unfortunately, the Nie family is not a very strong family. Even if I borrowed the family's power, I still couldn't find that bastard." After a pause, Nie Donghai sighed, and added: "Perhaps, even if I find that guy, I can't do anything. I clearly know how the Yun family treats your aunt, and the Yun family is in Black Cloud City, but What can I do?" "I am getting old, and my health is deteriorating. Rather than wasting unnecessary energy, I would rather spend more time with you." "Grandpa, I will be sensible in the future and will definitely stop fighting with Nie Hong. When I become stronger, I will help my aunt seek justice from the Yun family!" Nie Tian said with firm eyes. Nie Donghai smiled and nodded, looked at him deeply, his expression moved, and he said seriously: "Just now, you were clearly on the verge of being unable to hold on any longer. Why did you suddenly have enough energy to spare, but that boy Nie Hong suffered a big loss?" "I don't know what happened." Nie Tian was also confused. "Just when I thought it was definitely over, it seemed that a strong force emerged from all my flesh and blood. When that force rushed out, Nie Hong's remaining electric light in my body was instantly wiped out, and I gained the strength to fight back." Nie Donghai was secretly moved, and put his hands on Nie Tian's waist and abdomen, trying to feel it. A faint trace of spiritual power floated in Nie Tian's body like a gossamer. He sensed it carefully, but found nothing. But he unexpectedly discovered that, just as Nie Tian said, the lightning and lightning that penetrated Nie Hong had disappeared without leaving any trace. "Strange" He stopped his hand in confusion and asked, "Did you feel that power again later?" "The battle is over. I have tried very hard to sense it, but there is not even a trace." Nie Tian thought for a moment and then said: "But I am sure that the power is in my body. However, it seems that it cannot be used for the time being. It works for me, and it seems to come out only at the most dangerous moments.¡± Nie Donghai remained silent, his eyes thoughtful. After a while, he slowly said: "Don't tell others about this matter." "Yeah." Nie Tian nodded obediently. "That's it, you go back to your aunt. Remember, from tomorrow on, I will no longer be the head of the Nie family. From now on don't be too naughty. Next time you have a conflict with a child of the family, don't be too cruel. "Nie Donghai said earnestly. "I understand." Nie Tiandao. Afterwards, Nie Donghai dived into the Nie family's library and read many obscure books about cultivation, trying to find out the cause of Nie Tian's abnormal health. Unfortunately, after reading more than a dozen scriptures, he still had no clue. That night, Nie Qian's maid Han Yue came to her in a panic, saying that Nie Tian had a high fever for no apparent reason. Nie Donghai left the library in a hurry and went to Nie Tian's room with Han Yue. As soon as he entered, he saw Nie Qian standing anxiously on Nie Tian's window, holding a cloth wrapped in ice cubes and applying it on on Nie Tian's forehead, hoping to help Nie Tian get rid of the high fever. "Daddy!" As soon as she saw Nie Donghai coming in, Nie Qian was like a drowning person seeing a boat, and hurriedly called out: "I don't know what happened. After dinner, Xiaotian started to have a fever. His body temperature is getting higher and higher now. I¡¯m so anxious and don¡¯t know what to do.¡± "Don't panic, let me take a look." Nie Donghai hurriedly stepped forward and placed his rough hands on Nie Tian's chest. "It's so hot!" Nie Donghai couldn't help but exclaimed as soon as he touched Nie Tian's skin. His face suddenly became serious and he said, "Something's not right. His body temperature is too high. This is not normal!" "Nie Hong must have harmed her. Nie Hong has cultivated to the sixth level of Qi Refining, and his spiritual power can leak out. Yet he still bullies Xiaotian shamelessly! It must be the remaining thunder and lightning power in his incomplete Xiaotian's body. How dare the second uncle do it? I want to hold Xiaotian accountable for causing my father to give up his position as head of the family. I will settle the score with them now!" Nie Qian was so angry that she wanted to find Nie BeichuanDifficulty. ¡°Stay here honestly!¡± Nie Donghai shouted. "Dad! It was they who bullied Xiaotian. They bullied you into getting hurt and retreating instead of advancing! Over the years, they have been forcing you step by step. They have not taken you as the head of the family seriously and have been messing around. Now, they actually To use children to force you to abdicate is too much, I can't get angry!" Nie Qian shouted. "Xiaotian's high fever is the problem we need to solve most at the moment!" Nie Donghai glared at her and said, "Let's put aside all other things for now. Now you go find a famous doctor in Black Cloud City immediately. We need them to bring down Nie Tian's high fever quickly, I can feel that the temperature in Nie Tian's body is still rising!" "Ah? Your body temperature is still rising?" Nie Qian panicked and no longer insisted on going to Nie Beichuan to settle the score. She hurriedly said: "I'll go right now!" After saying this, she rushed away from Nie's house in a hurry. An hour later, three famous doctors from Black Cloud City gathered beside Nie Tian. Three famous doctors used concoctions, acupuncture, ice compresses and other methods to constantly try on Nie Tian, ??hoping to help Nie Tian reduce his fever in a short time. But until midnight, Nie Tian still had a high fever. The three famous doctors have tried all kinds of methods, but Nie Tian seems to have no reaction, and the high temperature in his body has no tendency to come down at all. "You trash, you can't even cure such a simple fever, why do you still claim to be a famous doctor!" Nie Donghai gasped and cursed. The three famous doctors were submissive and did not dare to refute, so they all left the Nie family in shame. The next day in the afternoon. Nie Donghai and Nie Qian's eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes as they looked at another doctor from Black Cloud City, carrying a medicine box and walking out of Nie Tian's room helplessly. Nie Donghai, who hadn't slept a wink all night, touched Nie Tian's forehead heartbrokenly and found that his body temperature was still at an extremely dangerous level. ¡°Publish my word, whether it¡¯s a famous doctor from Black Cloud City or elsewhere, as long as Nie Tian can reduce his fever, I will give him a big reward!¡± Nie Donghai shouted. "clear!" Another day has passed. All the famous doctors in Black Cloud City, including doctors from other surrounding cities, also came after hearing the news, and used various methods, hoping to reduce Nie Tian's fever in exchange for Nie Donghai's huge reward. However, until that night, Nie Tian still had a high fever. Nie Beichuan and the other elders of the Nie family knew that Nie Tian had a sudden illness, and they all came to visit him one after another. Regarding Nie Donghai's concession to the family head, they were not aggressive at this time. Night falls. Nie Donghai and Nie Qian looked helplessly at Nie Tian, ??who was covered in red due to high fever, with despair on their faces. Nie Qian sobbed and murmured intermittently: "My poor little sister, if she knew that I didn't take good care of Xiaotian, she wouldn't feel at ease down there. Xiaotian is only ten years old. If he has any problems, I don't want to Alive. Anyway, those people in the clan don¡¯t want us to live well, so we might as well die together" "Shut up!" Nie Donghai shouted angrily, "If you dare to say an unlucky word again, I won't slap you in the mouth!" ¡°Daddy, then you can think of a solution!¡± Nie Qian shouted. "I'm thinking!" Nie Donghai's face was deep, "Over the years, I have done my best for Lingyun Sect. Now that I am old and plan to abdicate, the old gods of Lingyun Sect may take advantage of me. Take action to save Nie Tian!" "Get ready. We will take Nie Tian to Lingyun Sect right away. I will kneel in front of Lingyun Sect and beg them to take action!" "Okay! I'll make arrangements right away!" Nie Qian's eyes rekindled the light of hope. She knew very well what magical powers those advanced qi refiners of the Lingyun Sect possessed. If those powerful qi refiners were willing to expend their efforts, Nie Tian might still be saved. "Master! Master! Another doctor is here. He said he can save Xiaotian!" Just when Nie Donghai and his daughter were about to leave for Lingyun Sect, the maid Han Yue barged in and shouted loudly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 9 Foreign Physicians You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Dad, let's go to Lingyun Sect. There are so many doctors who can't do anything. I don't think the new one can do it!" Nie Qian has long been at a loss. Deep in her heart, she only believes that those powerful Qi refiners from the Lingyun Sect can cure Nie Tian's strange disease. Nie Donghai also looked hesitant. It has been three days. Not only Black Cloud City, but also well-known doctors from other nearby cities have heard the news. They have come up with various means to squeeze out huge rewards, but Nie Tian's condition has never improved. He has always been in awe of the Lingyun Sect¡¯s qigong masters with extraordinary skills, and believed that only the Lingyun Sect could help Nie Tian at this time. "Master" Just as Nie Donghai frowned and thought, Han Yue said timidly: "The new doctor is a stranger. He said that if he fails, I will leave it to you, Master." "Just letting him be dealt with?" Nie Donghai's expression changed. "He knew clearly that all the doctors before him had failed, yet he still dared to make such big claims. Perhaps, this person really has some special method?" "Send my message and tell him to come over quickly!" "Okay." Han Yue hurried away. Not long after, a short, dark-faced old man walked in slowly, carrying a small medicine box. There was a conspicuous and long scar from the old man's jaw to his neck. The scar seemed to extend all the way to the depths of his chest, making him look quite hideous and terrifying. The old man¡¯s eyes were covered with white spots, and the black eyeballs were extremely small. Lined with the horrific scars, he looked eerie and scary. Nie Donghai glanced at him and became wary. He secretly used his spiritual power to perceive, but found that the old man did not seem to be a Qi practitioner, and there was no spiritual power fluctuation in his body. "Old and old Hua Mu has been searching for medicinal materials in the mountains all year round. I passed by Heiyun City today and happened to hear that a child in my house had a high fever." The old man who reported his name said slowly in a deep and hoarse voice: "I have been practicing medicine for many years. I have quite a lot of experience in treating many difficult and complicated diseases, and I think I can help reduce that little kid¡¯s fever, and I hope Patriarch Nie will allow me to give it a try.¡± While speaking, Hua Mu looked past Nie Donghai and Nie Qian and looked straight at Nie Tian on the bed. When he looked at Nie Tian, ??his gloomy eyes, with many white eyes and few black ones, seemed to have a strange luster of excitement. "Are you really confident?" Nie Donghai's face darkened and he said, "Before you, all the well-known doctors around have tried, but they all failed. My grandson's high fever has not gone away. If he cannot be treated quickly, I am worried that he will not be able to survive. Stay. I was just about to leave for Lingyun Sect, and I don¡¯t want to waste our precious time because of your incompetence.¡± Hua Mu withdrew his gaze, took a breath, closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and said decisively: "If we can't save him, the old man will keep the head!" "Okay!" Nie Donghai looked shocked. "Stop talking nonsense, get me a big wooden bucket immediately and fill it with hot water!" Hua Mu ordered. "It's all up to you!" Nie Donghai nodded heavily and immediately followed Hua Mu's request. Outside the door, many servants of the Nie family were waiting anxiously and got busy in a hurry. Soon, under the leadership of maid Han Yue, a servant brought in a large wooden bucket filled with hot water and placed it in the center of the room. "Master Nie, please go out with everyone else. Apart from me and the child, no one else can be left in the house." Hua Mu raised his head slightly, with a look of arrogance on his face, "This old man's unique skills cannot be spied on by anyone. Arrive. That is what the old man relies on to survive, so please forgive me, Lord Nie." "Dad, how can this be done? I want to keep looking at Xiaotian!" Nie Qian said dissatisfied. "I said, if the cure fails, I will keep the head!" Hua Mu rolled his eyes and said coldly: "This is the Nie family, and I am not a Qi practitioner, but an outsider. If I have evil intentions, how can I Are you living outside the Nie family?" "Listen to him." Nie Donghai pondered for a moment, bowed to Hua Mu, his eyes full of prayer, and said sincerely: "I, Nie Donghai, would like to thank Mr. Hua in advance. As long as Xiaotian is fine, I will be there for you." Thanks!" Hua Mu nodded slightly without moving. ¡°Everyone come out with me!¡± Nie Donghai shouted. Under his order, everyone in the house, including Nie Qian, temporarily left. "Crunch!" Nie Donghai closed the door himself, sat down in front of the door, took deep breaths to adjust his mood, and waited anxiously. "Father, another doctor has come to save Nie Tian." The Nie familyIn the secret room, Nie Kan came in quietly and reported to Nie Beichuan who was practicing. Nie Beichuan, who was leaning on an icy black jade pillar and feeling chilly all over his body, his face as cold as ice, said indifferently: "There are still people who are greedy for that little property." After a pause, he grinned coldly and said disdainfully: "He is already declining. How can it be so easy for the family members to do their best to help him find someone? Over the years, he has spent many years trying to find Nie Tian's biological father. Everything you have hidden is taken out, how much more is left?" "That's true." Nie Kan chuckled, "He didn't know that his father had a Lingyun Sect's Soul Renewal Pill hidden in his hand. The Soul Renewal Pill is a good thing. Nie Tian's only weird disease can be cured by swallowing that pill. The elixir will definitely cure the disease." "Nie Hong is my biological grandson. If Nie Hong had this strange disease, I would have given him the soul-reviving pill." Nie Beichuan looked indifferent, "I think back then, when he and I competed for the position of the head of the family, it was exactly When he was at his most prosperous. For the sake of his position as the head of the family, he did not leave any face for me, his biological brother. Time has passed, his luck has passed, and it is time for me to take advantage of it. " "That boy Nie Tian, ??I always feel a little weird, and I always feel a little worried." Nie Kan frowned, "He is obviously at a much lower level, but he can still beat Hong'er. He is really an anomaly. Fortunately, fortunately he A sudden strange disease, otherwisemaybe it will be a hidden danger in the future." "If Nie Tian unfortunately dies of illness, my eldest brother's only spiritual support will probably collapse. Soon, he will also pass away. In this way, I will no longer have any obstacles in the family." Nie Beichuan's eyes were eager. "It's coming soon. From what I see, you won't have to wait too long, father." Nie Kan was also high-spirited. "I think so too." Nie Beichuan raised his head and said. the other side. When Nie Donghai and others walked out of Nie Tian's room one by one, the doctor Hua Mu came from nowhere and immediately took out bottles and cans from his small medicine box. Those bottles and jars are filled with colorful liquids, and the liquids emit various strange smells through the corks. Some medicine bottles are fragrant, some medicine bottles are sour, and some are spicy and pungent. If Nie Donghai had not left, some of the names marked on those medicine jars would have made him crazy. Any one of these medicine bottles is a rare treasure in the world, and its value far exceeds the reward he gave. Hua Mu quickly unscrewed a bottle stopper and poured the blue potion in the medicine jar into a large wooden bucket filled with hot water. "The so-called heavy reward you Nie Donghai gave me is not enough for me to refine three drops of Netherworld Water." Hua Mu muttered and poured all the Netherworld Water in the medicine bottle into the wooden barrel without leaving a drop. When all the netherworld water dripped into the barrel, traces of blue light still stayed in the void, and then slowly merged into the hot water in the barrel. Hua Mu didn¡¯t pause, and poured more juice from the medicine jar into the barrel one by one. The juices in those medicine jars are of the same level as the Netherworld Water, or even more precious. But Hua Mu didn¡¯t feel any heartache and poured all the food into the barrel without hesitation. After taking a breath, Hua Mu came to Nie Tian's side. His strange eyes revealed a strange green gaze when he looked at Nie Tian from close range. Hua Mu's expression also became serious. He carefully stretched out his hand, put his palm on Nie Tian's back, and gently lifted Nie Tian, ??who was unconscious due to the high fever. His movements were so light that he was afraid that Nie Tian would feel it. uncomfortable. ? Judging from his expression, he is not holding a child, but a rare treasure. When he came to the big wooden barrel, he also very gently put Nie Tian into it little by little. "Gududu!" As soon as Nie Tian fell into the barrel, the hot water that Hua Mu had mixed with many concoctions seemed to have reached the melting point in an instant, and it immediately began to boil. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 10 Fever Reduction You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The unconscious Nie Tian was soaked in the barrel, and his exposed skin was red and purple. "Gurgling!" Bubbles floated to the surface one by one, and then exploded quickly, evaporating light green mist. The whole room gradually exudes the rich aroma of medicinal herbs, and the boiling water waves in the wooden barrel also release a strange green luster under the flickering candlelight. "Well¡­¡­" Nie Tian let out an unconscious cry of pain. In the scalding boiling water, the pores on his body seemed to be forcibly swollen, and he was greedily sucking the medicinal juice in the water. His body, already stronger than that of an ordinary child, slowly expanded again as if it had been inflated. "Crack!" A strange sound came from his bones and organs, and the flesh and blood all over his body seemed to be shouting for joy. A faint light curtain visible to the naked eye spread out with the doctor Hua Mu as the center, covering both Nie Tian and the barrel. "Ouch!" Nie Tian suddenly let out an unbearable scream, but his high-pitched scream seemed unable to penetrate the faint light curtain. The light curtain had tiny ripples like running water, which seemed to block all sounds, leaving Nie Donghai, Nie Qian and others who were close at hand outside the house unaware. In Hua Mu's eyes, two green will-o'-the-wisps seemed to be ignited. He looked at Nie Tian intently, with a hint of awe in his excited expression. "Chi!" Traces of colorful firelight went in and out of the pores under Nie Tian's skin. As Nie Tian screamed, the originally turbid potion in the barrel gradually became clear. It was as if the precious concoction injected by Hua Mu passed through Nie Tian's pores and blended into his flesh and blood bit by bit. And Nie Tian's high fever was slowly receding as the potion became clearer. After a long time, Nie Tian, ??whose severe pain gradually disappeared, did not continue to cry out in pain. The faint halo from Hua Mu's body turned into wisps of light and disappeared into Hua Mu's body. The scalding boiling water had already cooled down and Nie Tian, ??who had been in a coma for three days, opened his eyes after the high fever subsided. At this time, the strange light in Hua Mu's eyes disappeared in an instant. He hunched over and said calmly: "Old old Hua Mu, at your grandpa's invitation, I'm here to help you get rid of your high fever." Nie Tian, ??who had not yet come to his senses, said in confusion, "How many days have I had a high fever?" "Three days." Hua Mu's tone was calm. "It's been three days!" Nie Tian was shocked and turned pale. He pressed the barrel with both hands and was about to jump out. "Crack!" The hard wooden barrel, under the pressure of his hands, seemed unable to withstand the huge force and suddenly broke into pieces. "Whoosh!" When the bucket of water overflowed, Nie Tian looked strange and stared blankly at the broken boards. Hua Mu¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as if he knew this should be the case, and said calmly: "This strange disease of yours has not been completely eradicated. You still need to soak the concoction in my hands for six days." Nie Tian raised his hand and moved his arms casually, instinctively feeling that the power this body could bring to him was much stronger than before. "I feel very good. I probably won't have a fever anymore." Nie Tian said nonchalantly. "I am a doctor. No one else can cure your strange disease. So, you have to believe me and continue to treat it as I say!" Hua Mu said in a tone that left no room for doubt. "Oh, okay." Nie Tian scratched his head. "Mr. Hua, can I come in?" Outside the house, Nie Donghai was anxious. He heard the breaking of the barrel and the conversation between Hua Mu and Nie Tian, ??and he could no longer hold himself back. "Come in." Hua Mu said calmly. ¡°Bang!¡± Nie Donghai suddenly opened the door, and Nie Qian, who was also anxious, rushed in. As soon as he came in, he immediately came to Nie Tian's side and put his hand on Nie Tian's wrist. When he found that Nie Tian's high fever had subsided and his body temperature returned to normal, his face immediately became ecstatic. Before Hua Mu could say anything else, he raised his voice and said, "Han Yue, give the reward to Mr. Hua!" Maid Han Yue held a cloth bag filled with gold and silver, as well as several spiritual stones and medicinal materials, and handed it to Hua Mu respectfully. Hua Mu took it arrogantly, without looking at it, and stuffed the bag into the medicine box, as if he didn't care about the rewards at all. ¡°?I would like to express my gratitude, but also ask Mr. Hua to stay at Nie's house for a few more days, and I will treat him well. "Nie Donghai said sincerely. "It hasn't been completely cured yet." Hua Mu waved his hand, rejected Nie Donghai's kindness, and said: "In the next six days, I will come here at this time every day. You prepare wooden barrels and hot water in advance, and I will return Use the same method to cure your grandson's strange disease." "Not completely recovered?" Nie Donghai's face tightened. "Don't worry too much, he's fine." Hua Mu looked up to the sky slightly and said confidently: "I said I could cure him, and I can. Today, I have proven myself to you, and you should believe me." "Of course! Of course!" Nie Donghai said hurriedly, bowing again, "Then I'll bother Mr. Hua in the next few days. Mr. Hua first came to Black Cloud City, so he probably doesn't have a place to stay, right? Otherwise, just live there. How about staying at our Nie family? Don't worry, I will definitely arrange the most comfortable guest room, and I will never neglect you, sir." "No need, I like peace and quiet and just want to walk around the city alone." Hua Mu didn't seem to be interested in talking to Nie Donghai anymore. After leaving these words, he walked straight out. "Grandpa, who is this person? Also, why have I had a high fever for three days?" Nie Tian asked confusedly after Hua Mu left. "You bastard!" Nie Qian said heartbrokenly with tears still lingering on her eyes: "After the battle with Nie Hong, you suddenly had a high fever that night. When I found out, you were so feverish that you were unconscious. Let's find I've tried all the famous doctors in Heiyun City and nearby, but none of them can cure you, so I'm going to send you to Lingyun Sect, but Mr. Hua suddenly comes to visit" She explained what happened carefully, and then asked: "How is it? How do you feel now? Are you feeling weak?" "No, it's not very weak." Nie Tian shook his head, with a strange look on his face, "On the contrary, I feel pretty good. No, it's very good!" "What do you mean?" Nie Donghai was surprised. "After the high fever subsided, I felt as if I had endless strength and seemed to be stronger than before." Nie Tian considered his words, "The spiritual power in the Dantian has not changed much, but the strength of the whole body must have improved." It¡¯s a big improvement, I can feel it.¡± "That's weird." Nie Donghai looked at him deeply, his face filled with doubts. "As long as it's okay, it's okay." Nie Qian didn't think too much. "You should try your best to fight with Nie Hong as little as possible in the future. He is three levels higher than you, and his spiritual power can leak out. You have to show off. I I guess your sudden high fever this time was caused by fighting with him. If you can't beat him, don't fight. Your level is much lower. If you lose, you lose. Don't be so hard-boned." "I feel that if Nie Hong and I were to fight again, I could easily defeat him!" Nie Tian grinned with a bright and confident smile. "You still have to be tough! I don't want to see you fall into a coma with high fever again! Fortunately, Mr. Hua happened to pass by Black Cloud City this time, otherwise" At this point, Nie Qian started to cry again, "If you really have a The long and the short of it, my aunt doesn¡¯t want to live anymore. If something happens to you, I won¡¯t have the face to see your mother under the spring anymore.¡± "Okay, okay, I understand, just don't mess around in the future." Nie Tian said with a headache. ¡°These days, stay at home and don¡¯t go anywhere!¡± Nie Donghai warned seriously. "Okay." Nie Tian nodded helplessly. The secret room where Nie Beichuan practiced. "Father, that foreign doctor really brought down Nie Tian's high fever." Nie Kan came in with gloomy eyes and said in a tone full of regret. Nie Beichuan, who refined a trace of cold air from the black jade pillar behind his back into his Dantian, opened his eyes and said coldly: "Since Nie Tian is fine, I will talk to my eldest brother. According to what he said, yesterday, he should I will make it clear to all the clan elders and then voluntarily withdraw from my position as the head of the family." "It should have been like this a long time ago. He occupies the position of the head of the family, and it is inconvenient for us to do many things. From now on it will be fine." Nie Kan said excitedly. ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit late today, I guess he¡¯s not asleep yet.¡± Nie Beichuan stood up, walked out of the secret room, and went to talk to Nie Donghai. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 11 Miracles in Dreams You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! That night. Nie Qian knew that Nie Tian had suffered too much in the past two days, so she told him to rest early, and left after Nie Donghai. In the silent night, Nie Tian couldn't fall asleep. He couldn't help but sit upright on the bed, running the Qi Refining Technique and absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for cultivation. Traces of thin spiritual energy, following Nie Tian's breath, were absorbed into the Dantian spiritual sea from the outside world. Nie Tian checked his consciousness internally and could clearly feel that after the strands of spiritual energy were sucked into his dantian, it was very different from usual. In the past, when he was practicing the Qi Refining Technique, he would find that most of the spiritual energy was not introduced into the Dantian, but spread over the flesh, flesh and limbs. This time, his flesh, blood and internal organs seemed to have absorbed enough power and did not forcefully seize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth incorporated by the Qi Refining Technique. When he was concentrating on practicing, he could vaguely hear the cheers of flesh and blood. "it's wired¡­¡­" In a daze, his spiritual consciousness quietly transferred from the spiritual sea in his dantian to his flesh and blood. In his perception, little bits of strange light seemed to suddenly grow from the blood in his body, flickering quietly. At that moment, his soul seemed to be violently pulled into the blood, and his whole person became more and more confused. "Boom!" After a strange roar, Nie Tian, ??who was practicing, felt as if he had suddenly fallen into an ancient dream! ??An unknown world with lush ancient trees, giant peaks reaching into the sky, and huge demonic shadows appearing in the depths of the void. On the vast expanse of land, there are groups of giants, carrying giant black trees hundreds of meters high, strutting and singing desolate ancient tunes. A mountain and river thousands of meters high is surrounded by a giant snake with shining silver scales. At a glance, the giant snake and the mountain and river seem to be one. The giant snake vomited towards the stars and moon in the sky, and the stars and moonlight poured down like flowing water, as if they were all integrated into the snake's body. In the sky shrouded in clouds and mist, there is a majestic and majestic palace, galloping in the light of thunder and lightning. Deep in the earth, violent and terrifying roars were heard. Following the roars, the earth cracked, opening up deep and bottomless ravines. Black and purple smoke, mixed with ghosts and ghosts, curled up from the ground deep in the ravine. A personal shadow rushed to the sky from the horizon in the distance. Those figures have huge gray wings, and the wings move to plunder hundreds of miles. Scenes of incredible scenes flashed one by one in Nie Tian¡¯s dream. Nie Tian seemed to be brought into an ancient mysterious world, peering at the miracles between heaven and earth as a bystander. "Whoosh!" I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Nie Tian gasped violently and suddenly woke up from his dream. He was sweating all over his body and felt extremely tired. He couldn't even move his fingers. "What a magical dream! What a magical world!" Looking at the flickering candlelight in the room, his eyes were as bright as stars, and a look of excitement with great longing appeared on his face. During the long night, he no longer felt sleepy at all, as if he was completely immersed in the previous dream and unwilling to come out. It wasn¡¯t until the night receded and the cockcrow sounded that he suddenly felt sleepy and truly fell asleep. Early in the morning, Nie Donghai took the initiative to invite the elders of the Nie family. In the meeting hall of the Nie family, in front of the elders of the direct and collateral clans of the Nie family, he announced that he was not energetic enough and gave up his position as the head of the family. ¡°Brother, you can rest assured that the Nie family will definitely be able to regain its glory under my leadership!¡± Nie Beichuan vowed. "I believe you have this ability." Nie Donghai nodded lightly, and then slowly walked out of the meeting hall under the gaze of the elders of the Nie family. "Daddy" Outside the hall, Nie Qian, who had been waiting for a long time, hesitated to speak. She could see that when Nie Donghai left the hall, there was deep reluctance in his eyes. Nie Donghai has been suffering from illness for many years, and has lost the majesty he once had. Now that he has retired from the position of head of the family, he seems to have suddenly aged a few years, and his whole person seems a little depressed. "I'm fine, you don't have to worry." Nie Donghai forced a smile, "I'm tired. Those clan elders have lost their patience over the years. If I continue to occupy that position, it will only bring us more troubles. Trouble. That¡¯s fine. From now on, I can focus all my energy on Nie Tian.¡± "I only hope that before I die, Nie Tian can gain the favor of the Lingyun Sect and be able to enter the Lingyun Sect to practice.""That is my last expectation and luxury for the rest of my life." The hustle and bustle in the palace continued as many elders of the Nie family congratulated Nie Beichuan. Listening to Nie Beichuan's proud laughter and the flattering voices of the clan elders, Nie Qian became increasingly upset and muttered softly: "Before dad was not injured, the faces of those clan elders were all different. , it¡¯s exactly the same as when I treat my second uncle now. Times have changed, and now that my father has come out, no one comes to even say a word of comfort. " "Life is like this. I have already seen it through. When you are proud, everyone will naturally get close to you. Once you lose power, there will be no one around, and everyone will stay away from you." Nie Donghai shook his head in despair, "Let's go, ignore them, go see Nie Damn that boy." "I hope Nie Tian can give us a break!" Nie Qian said bitterly. She knows very well that Nie Donghai has placed all his expectations on Nie Tian. If Nie Tian can show extraordinary talents in his cultivation, Nie Donghai may be able to rekindle the fire of hope in his heart. Even if it is difficult for him to achieve success in cultivation, as long as he watches Nie Tian become stronger day by day, he I can persevere and live well. Nie Tian is now his entire spiritual support. When Nie Donghai and Nie Qian came to Nie Tian's side, they found that Nie Tian was still sleeping soundly. "He has suffered greatly these past few days. This childis not easy. Let's wait for him to wake up." Nie Donghai looked deeply at Nie Tian and said softly. "Yeah." Nie Qian said heartbroken. The night is getting dark, and the doctor Hua Mu, who left yesterday, comes as scheduled. "Mr. Hua, the wooden bucket and hot water are ready. Please continue to use your skills to help this child eliminate the root cause of the disease." Nie Donghai said respectfully. "That's natural." Hua Mu nodded slightly, "You all can go out, there's no need to wake him up." Nie Donghai and Nie Qian followed the instructions and walked out, just like yesterday, they waited outside the house, waiting quietly. After they left, Hua Mu took out the bottles and cans from his small medicine box and poured them into the hot water in the wooden barrel, just like yesterday. After everything was ready, he carefully picked up the sleeping Nie Tian and gently placed him in the barrel. The hot water in the wooden barrel, after soaking in Nie Tian, ??once again reached the ignition point and boiled suddenly. Nie Tian looked like a cooked prawn, his whole body was red, and he couldn't help but howl in pain. Surprisingly, he did not have a high fever today, but as soon as he entered the barrel, he was still unconscious. Hua Mu released a faint light curtain, isolating his voice, and with green will-o'-the-wisps flickering in his eyes, he still watched Nie Tian quietly. When the turbid potion in the barrel became clear again, Hua Mu returned to normal, the light curtain in the room disappeared, and Nie Tiantian slowly woke up. "Thank you, Mr. Hua." Nie Tian opened his eyes and immediately felt that his whole body was full of strength, without any trace of fatigue. Hua Mu nodded, "I'll come back tomorrow." After saying that, he carried the medicine box and left Nie's house without paying attention to Nie Donghai and Nie Qian's sincere thanks. In the next few days, when Nie Tian practiced every night, he would inexplicably fall into dreams, peering into all kinds of unbelievable miracles in the unknown world. Every time my son wakes up from a dream, he is so exhausted that he often falls asleep again at dawn. Hua Mu, on the other hand, came on time every night and used a strange concoction to make Nie Tian miserable. The last day. Nie Tian's whole body was red, he jumped out of the barrel with clear water, and respectfully thanked Hua Mu. Hua Mu looked indifferent and asked casually, "Have you been dreaming every day recently?" "How do you know?" Nie Tian asked in surprise. "I know the reason for your sudden illness." Hua Mu pondered for a moment and lowered his voice deliberately, "Don't talk about this to anyone, including your grandpa and aunt." "Why?" Nie Tian was puzzled. "Don't ask why, as long as you promise me, I will give you an elixir. That elixir can keep your grandpa alive for ten more years." Hua Mu said seriously. ¡°Okay!¡± Nie Tian agreed in surprise. No one needs to say more, he can tell from Nie Donghai's condition that Nie Donghai's time is running out. Nie Donghai's deteriorating health has always been a demon in his heart. He has long secretly vowed that when he becomes stronger, the first thing he will do is to help Nie Donghai search for good medicine. "That elixir cannot help your grandfather recover from his serious injury. It can only be used to extend his life. You must understand this." Hua Mu explained. "I understand." Nie Tian took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and said heavily: "Ten years! I will do my best within ten years to help him escape from the sea of ??suffering!" "It's good that you have such ambition." Hua Mu reached out his hand, patted his shoulder lightly, and said meaningfully: "We will meet again." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com)To extend your life, you have to understand this. "Hua Mu explained. "I understand." Nie Tian took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and said heavily: "Ten years! I will do my best within ten years to help him escape from the sea of ??suffering!" "It's good that you have such ambition." Hua Mu reached out his hand, patted his shoulder lightly, and said meaningfully: "We will meet again." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 12 Knowing yourself whether you are warm or cold You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Grandpa, Mr. Hua left an elixir, which he said can make you live ten more years." Nie Tian handed the dark blue elixir to Nie Donghai. "Ah!" Nie Qian suddenly became excited. She hurriedly turned around and tried to chase Hua Mu to thank him. But Hua Mu has long since disappeared. "The elixir that can give me ten more years of life!" Nie Donghai was also in high spirits. He took the elixir from Nie Tian's hand and took a deep breath of the rich medicinal fragrance. "If it is true, just this The value of one pill far exceeds the reward we paid him!" "Why does Mr. Hua engage in loss-making business? Who is he?" Nie Qian asked in surprise and joy. "He said" Nie Tian hesitated and weaved a white lie, "He said he was destined to me." "Are you destined?" Nie Donghai frowned slightly, "I think it's a little strange. You guys keep it here, and I'll go to the city to find him. No matter what, I have to thank him in person. He loves us too much." After saying that, Nie Donghai took the elixir and left first. Unfortunately, he searched for two days in Black Cloud City and found no trace of Hua Mu. Hua Mu comes as quietly as it comes and disappears as quickly as it comes. Nie Donghai, who was full of doubts, observed for a few days and found that Nie Tian no longer had a high fever, so he believed that Hua Mu had no ill intentions. He also believed that Hua Mu did not leave the elixir behind to harm him. So he took that strange pill with confidence, which he couldn't name, and he felt that his energy and energy were indeed much better at that time. After a period of time, whenever Nie Tian practiced the Qi Refining Technique, he clearly felt that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth incorporated into his body did not continue to overflow into his flesh and blood and limbs. It seems that his strong body has absorbed enough strength and no longer needs additional growth nutrients. Three months later, Nie Tian finally successfully broke through the state that he had been stuck in for a long time, advancing from the third level of Qi Refining to the fourth level of Qi Refining. At this time, Nie Tian was about to celebrate his eleventh birthday. In order to avoid making things difficult for his grandfather, Nie Tian never went to the square to practice early in the morning in these days, nor did he cause any trouble. Most of the time, he practiced hard in his room, and occasionally walked around Black Cloud City with his aunt Nie Qian. This morning, when he was practicing early in the morning, he suddenly heard a huge noise coming from the square. The noise became louder and louder, which made him unintentional to practice, so he finally couldn't bear it and walked to the square. As he approached, he saw many elders of the Nie family gathered in the square. Every elder of the Nie family had red faces, as happy and excited as if they were celebrating the New Year. Wu Tao, who was responsible for teaching the children of the Nie family, also had a heartfelt smile on his face and kept repeating one sentence: "Nie Xian successfully broke through to the ninth level of Qi training!" "Fourteen years old! Ninth level of Qi refining!" Nie Tian was also shocked, secretly happy for Nie Xian. He was not familiar with Nie Xian, but when he fought with Nie Hong and Nie Yuan many times, Nie Xian always spoke fair, unlike other Nie family members who just blindly defended Nie Hong and Nie Yuan. Because of this, although he and Nie Xian were not familiar with each other, he had a good impression of Nie Xian in private. Now that he saw that Nie Xian had successfully entered the ninth level of Qi Refining at the age of fourteen, he was also sincerely happy for Nie Xian. He knew very well that the entire Nie family, those who could enter the ninth level of Qi Refining at the age of fifteen and go to Lingyun Sect to practice, were all outstanding elites. Nie Hong¡¯s two older brothers, Nie Han and Nie Tai, both showed extraordinary talents since childhood, and both achieved great results in the lottery competition. But Nie Tai did not enter the ninth level of Qi refining when he was fifteen years old, and was therefore rejected by the Lingyun Sect. Only his eldest brother Nie Han successfully broke through to the ninth level at exactly fifteen o'clock and became a disciple of Lingyun Sect. Rumor has it that Nie Han, who has been in Lingyun Sect for several years, seems to be doing well, and some people in Lingyun Sect are very optimistic about him. Nie Beichuan was able to gain the support of many clan elders in the Nie family and naturally take the position of head of the family. In addition to Nie Donghai himself being injured and regressing, Nie Han also played a big factor. "Okay! Very good!" Nie Beichuan stood in the crowd, looked at Nie Xian with admiration, and said loudly: "I said, since I sit in this position, I will do my best for the family, let Nie The family has regained its glory! Nie Xian's successful breakthrough and becoming a disciple of the Lingyun Sect is a sign that our Nie family is prosperous!"  Finally, Yuan Qiuying became Yun Zhiguo's wife. And Yun Zhiguo¡¯s first wife Nie Qian was ruthlessly divorced by the Yun family for unwarranted reasons. This was a great shame and humiliation for the Nie family. Because of this, Nie Donghai broke into the Yun family in a rage, but was seriously injured by the strong men of the Yun family and the Yuan family, and he never recovered. Both the Yun family and the Yuan family have powerful Qi refiner forces behind them. Even the Lingyun Sect was unwilling to go to war for the Nie family, so in the end they had to let it go. Yuan Qiuying, who successfully squeezed Nie Qian away, was always worried about the past between Yun Zhiguo and her. Every time she met Nie Qian, she ridiculed her in every possible way and never said a kind word. "Ignore them, let's go." Nie Qian grabbed Nie Tian's arm and pulled him to avoid Yuan Qiuying. "I won't leave!" Nie Tian stayed on the spot like an iron spear. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 13 Conflict Renewed You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Don't make trouble." Nie Qian glared at him, "We have other things to do, don't waste time on annoying people, let's go." While speaking, she pulled Nie Tian hard again, trying to take Nie Tian away from the door of Lingbao Pavilion as quickly as possible. "Don't worry, we haven't seen each other for a long time, what are the sisters afraid of catching up with each other?" Yuan Qiuying's smiling face clearly showed malice, "Is this child the Nie Tian who has no father? Haha, didn't I hear a while ago that he was about to die? Are you there? It¡¯s also pitiful. A child without a father or a mother is just a joke.¡± "Old woman, you have parents, but you don't have parents to teach you!" Nie Tian wrinkled his nose and snorted, "Only those shameless rotten women would insist on marrying someone after they know they have a wife. Stick it up!" "Little bastard! Who taught you this? How dare you insult me?" Yuan Qiuying was furious. Nie Tian¡¯s words hit her right where it hurts. Over the years, she hated people saying such things about her. She herself knew that taking Yun Zhiguo away from Nie Qian was not a glorious thing. When many people in Heiyun City mentioned this matter, they would also criticize her, and she naturally knew it. But because she comes from the powerful Yuan family, no one has ever dared to say this nakedly in front of her. Originally, she only wanted to humiliate Nie Qian, but Nie Tian's sarcasm instantly ignited the anger in her heart and made her lose control immediately. "I'm just stating the facts. Everyone knows what you did. Why, you dare to do it, and you're still afraid of what others will say?" Nie Tian snorted, "Afraid of what others say, you still want to steal someone else's man so shamelessly? Do you know Do you know shame? Are you shameless?" "Xiaotian!" Nie Qian said anxiously. What Nie Tian said was what she had always wanted to say. Although she was secretly happy to hear it, she knew Yuan Qiuying's personality and was worried that Yuan Qiuying would act recklessly in public. "You little bastard without a father and a mother! I'm going to teach you how to be a human being today!" Yuan Qiuying's eyes burned with anger, and she suddenly raised her left hand, and circles of lavender spiritual power rippled out from her palm. "Qiu Ying! This is the entrance of Lingbao Pavilion. Don't act like a child, you will only make people laugh!" Yun Zhiguo hurriedly stopped her. At this time, many people entering and exiting Lingbao Pavilion felt the tension here, and slowly stopped, watching with interest the conflict that was about to break out between the two sides. "Hey, they are from the Nie family and the Yun family." ¡°There¡¯s a good show to watch!¡± "That woman Yun Zhiguo is still as arrogant as ever!" "My father is the head of the Yuan family in Cold Stone City. She is really arrogant in our Black Cloud City." "Hey, the Nie family is also unlucky to have offended this fierce bitch from the Yuan family. Because of her, Nie Donghai was not only seriously injured, but also lost his position as the head of the family some time ago. It's really miserable." "" The people from Black Cloud City who were waiting to watch began to discuss in low voices after they put some distance between themselves and Yuan Qiuying and Nie Qian. In the crowd, a little girl with a pink face was holding the hand of a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face, and she looked at her curiously. The little girl is about the same size as Nie Tian. She is wearing a goose-yellow dress and has many silver bracelets on her wrists. Her bright eyes blink and she looks quite smart and cunning. "Uncle Lan, what's going on over there?" the little girl asked with interest while eating melon seeds. The middle-aged man with a Chinese character face looked at Yuan Qiuying who was showing her teeth and claws, and frowned slightly, as if he knew the details, and explained in a low voice. "How dare a woman named Yuan be so arrogant after she robbed someone else's man?" the little girl asked in surprise. "Just because her surname is Yuan, she is the daughter of Yuan Fengchun of Hanshi City." The big man sighed, "Logically speaking, the Nie family is dependent on us, and Nie Donghai has done his best in these years. The fault of this matter is not with the Nie family, but with us I should have come forward to seek justice, but" The big man shook his head, looking guilty. "Shouldn't we protect the dependents?" the little girl said angrily. "Nie Donghai's second daughter is called Nie Jin. If she is still alive, she will be your senior sister in terms of seniority. Like you, she has extremely outstanding cultivation talent. The sect treats her as a 'seed' and favors her. With a large amount of cultivation resources, the sect has placed high hopes on her." The big man looked sad, "But she happened to do a huge mistake at the best time. She gave birth to a child for a man we still don't know about."??, and she died soon after. All the resources and treasures that the sect spent on her were all in vain. Many people in the sect thought that Nie Donghai's goddaughter was incompetent and felt dissatisfied. " "Those guys from the Yuan family and the Yun family are also aware of this matter and know that Nie Donghai has lost our favor." "It's because of this that Yuan Fengchun and Yun Meng dare to act recklessly." "It's the same. After that incident happened, those guys in the door who were most optimistic about Nie Jin and bet big on her all stopped watching." The big man explained softly and explained the reason. After hearing this, the little girl looked at Nie Qian and Nie Tian from a distance and whispered: "This family is really unlucky." Also at this moment. Yuan Qiuying, who was stopped by Yun Zhiguo, also noticed that many onlookers had gathered around her. She suppressed her anger, looked at Nie Tian coldly, and suddenly said: "Okay! I will maintain my identity and will not bully the small. !¡± "Yunsong!" She shouted softly, looked down at her son, and ordered: "Go! Help mother teach me a lesson for that little bitch!" Yun Song, who had long disliked Nie Tian, ??heard this and immediately rushed out like a leopard without saying a word. "I heard that Yun Zhiguo's son broke through to the seventh level of Qi Refining three months ago. That Nie Tian seems to have advanced to the fourth level of Qi Refining after a high fever. But even so, the seventh level There is a huge disparity in strength between one floor and four floors, this is clearly bullying!" "That bitch, aren't you bullying people all the time? What's all the fuss about?" "Right." Everyone was talking a lot, but because they were afraid of the Yuan family's strength and Yuan Qiuying's fierceness, no one dared to really stand up and say something fair. "Nie Tian! Don't fight him, let's go!" Nie Qian was furious. The battle between Nie Tian and Nie Hong not long ago left her still frightened. After that battle, although Nie Tian won, he fell ill with a high fever that night. If Hua Mu hadn't happened to pass by Black Cloud City, something might have happened to Nie Tian. Now, Hua Mu has long left Black Cloud City, and his traces are difficult to trace. If Nie Tian gets sick again, who can save him? But when she shouted to stop her, Nie Tian broke away from her with great force and rushed towards Yun Song without knowing whether he was alive or dead. "Courage is commendable." The big man with a Chinese character face in the crowd, with a strange look in his eyes, whispered to himself: "Unfortunately, the realms of the two sides are so different. Courage alone is far from enough." The little girl next to him seemed to be born with a love for fighting. When she saw Nie Tian and Yun loosening their hands, she immediately became excited and cheered repeatedly. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" ?? Balls of flames roared out from Yunsong's fist, like burning stones, and smashed into the oncoming Nie Tian's face. Before Yun Song¡¯s fist could reach him, those flames had already flown towards Nie Tian! The seventh level of Qi refining, spiritual power leaves the body! This is a higher level of use of spiritual power than the sixth level of spiritual power overflow. The overflow of spiritual power on the sixth level can only allow the spiritual power of Dantian Linghai to flow from the body to the outside. However, the spiritual power cannot completely leave the body and can only linger in the arms and fists. The separation of spiritual power from the body, flying out of the fist, and directly attacking the enemy is the seventh level of separation of spiritual power from the body! The power of this realm is much more powerful and terrifying than what Nie Hong showed that day, with his fists mixed with lightning! "Puff puff!" Balls of orange-red flames came head-on, and most of them hit Nie Tian's forehead and back. Nie Tian's clothes and hair were instantly ignited, and wisps of flames were burning. The power of the flames was trying to penetrate his flesh and blood, making him scream in pain. Just before Yun Song¡¯s fist actually arrived, he quickly got down on the ground and extinguished the flames on his body and hair with the awkward posture of a lazy donkey rolling around. When he stood up again, there were dark holes in his clothes on his back, and his hair was smoking. He looked very miserable. "Hahaha!" Seeing his embarrassment, Yun Song did not rush to take action, but laughed. He planned to humiliate Nie Tian. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 14 The strange power reappears! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The realm is too different." The big man from Lingyun Sect shook his head, sighed, and said: "This child should be ten years old, and he is only at the fourth level of Qi Refining. It's a pity that his father is not particularly outstanding, otherwisehe His talent shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± "My senior sister, her talent is really amazing?" the little girl asked curiously. "Your senior sister is already at the ninth level of Qi Refining at the age of ten, and she is in a place like the Nie family. This kind of talent is outstanding." The big man explained. The little girl felt respectful and said, "That's really awesome." She has also reached the ninth level of Qi refining, but she knows that her current level is inseparable from her origins. She has consumed many precious materials and treasures along the way, which is very important. Nie Jin, in a vassal family like the Lingyun Sect like the Nie family, must not be able to take those strange medicinal materials as she did. Under such circumstances, there is no other reason why Nie Jin was able to reach the ninth level of Qi Refining at the age of ten except for his unique talent. Logically speaking, since Nie Tian is Nie Jin¡¯s son, he should be able to inherit part of his parents¡¯ talents. Nie Tian¡¯s father, even if he is just a mortal, should not be so miserable relying solely on his mother¡¯s super talent. "Xiaotian! Come home with me, don't hold on!" When Nie Qian saw that Nie Tian had suffered a loss, she panicked and said hurriedly: "Auntie's hatred and hatred, you don't need to come back! Come back with me quickly!" "Now that the battle has begun, it must have a beginning and an end!" Yuan Qiuying's face turned cold, and she stood in front of Nie Qian in a flash. Waves of spiritual power surged around her body, clearly trying to prevent her from interfering, "Fight with that kid. Yes, he is my son, this does not mean that I am bullying the younger." "We are all of the same age. If he loses, it will be because of his own lack of cultivation. He can't blame me." Yuan Qiuying raised her head slightly and looked at Nie Tian with smoke rising above her head. She was secretly happy, wishing that her son Yun Song would kill him again and make Nie Tian even more embarrassed. Nie Tian¡¯s previous words hit her right where it hurts, making her hate Nie Tian to the core of her bones. Yun Song, who was laughing proudly, obviously understood his mother's intentions very well. When he found Yuan Qiuying quietly blocking in front of Nie Qian, hinting that he would continue to kill her, he took action again. "Chichi!" Clusters of orange-red flames flew toward Nie Tian again as the spiritual arts in his body changed. Those flames, after leaving his palm, seemed to be able to follow his thoughts. They were arranged in an orderly manner, in the shape of "pin", and chased Nie Tian from different directions. Nie Tian, ??whose clothes and hair had just been ignited by the flames, naturally knew that those flames were extremely powerful, so he no longer faced them head-on this time, but continued to dodge them. "Ha ha!" Yunsong¡¯s little face was filled with a smile, and he continued to release the flames, letting more flames roar out. Dozens of flames swirled around Nie Tian, ??like small burning suns. Waves of heat were released from the flames, making the area where Nie Tian was located become unbearably hot. Nie Tian could only quickly dodge among those flames to avoid being bombarded by the flames. When more and more flames were released from Yunsong's body, the area where Nie Tian could move became smaller and smaller. Even Yunsong, because he deliberately released numerous flame balls and needed to control them with his mind, also spent too much spiritual power and energy, and sweat gradually appeared on his forehead. "Fancy, but flashy!" The pink-and-pink little daughter stopped eating melon seeds and focused entirely on the battle between Yun Song and Nie Tian. She frowned slightly, "Condensed so many flames. The group spends too much energy on controlling the flames. Apart from looking good, it actually doesn't have much use. The big man beside her nodded and commented fairly: "That boy from the Yun family, his fighting skills are indeed too fancy. He is only at the seventh level of Qi refining. If he can control three flame balls with all his strength, those three flame balls will The speed and flexibility will be improved by two levels.¡± "If there were only three flame balls, the boy from the Nie family might have been hit long ago, and he might have been defeated by now." "The energy was too scattered, which caused all the flames to become sluggish. This is why the Nie family's boy still has room to move." After a pause, the big man said again: "But even so, becauseThere are more and more flame balls, and the range of activities that the Nie family child can move is getting smaller and smaller. It is only a matter of time before he loses. " "It's because the level gap between the two sides is too big." The little girl said regretfully. "Peng!" At this moment, a ball of flame the size of a fist finally hit Nie Tian¡¯s chest before he could avoid it in time. The clothes on Nie Tian's chest were ignited again, and the power of flames took the opportunity to enter. Nie Tian, ??who was in pain, lost his pace, and more flames rushed forward. He was about to be drowned by those flames. "Nie Tian!" Nie Qian shouted sadly, trying to stop her regardless of Yuan Qiuying's obstruction. At this moment, the face of the big man from the Lingyun Sect in the crowd suddenly darkened. Nie Tian is only at the fourth level of Qi Refining, and the power contained in those flames comes from the seventh level Yunsong. If all those flames hit Nie Tian, ??Nie Tian would be seriously injured even if he didn't die. He is a member of the Lingyun Sect, and the Nie family where Nie Tian belongs is, after all, a vassal of the Lingyun Sect. It is absolutely impossible for him to watch a boy from the Yun family kill Nie Tian in front of him. ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± At this moment, Nie Tian, ??who was in a desperate situation, felt his heart beat suddenly faster. With almost no stagnation, Nie Tian suddenly felt an unknown power hidden deep in his flesh and blood surge out! The power of the flames wandering in his body was wiped out in an instant, and he seemed no longer affected by the residual power of the flames remaining in his body. Facing those flames, he rushed towards Yunsong, his eyes filled with a ferocious evil spirit like a ferocious beast. "Puffy!" Flame balls bombarded him one after another, but he felt no pain. The hot spiritual power from the flames splashed onto him and was instantly extinguished. There was not a trace of energy left to penetrate into his body through his pores. He actually rushed out of the flames that filled the sky! The big man from the Lingyun Sect who was about to stop him opened his mouth and was about to shout the word "stop", but was choked by him. "Hoo!" Like a flash of lightning, Nie Tian's figure seemed to be beside Yun Song in an instant. "Boom!" With an unusual sound, Yunsong's rear wheel flew high behind him and landed heavily on the ground. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, was standing where Yun Song originally stayed. From a distance of nearly five meters, he stared at Yunsong arrogantly and shouted: "Come on, get up and continue!" "Ahem!" Yun Song opened his mouth and suddenly coughed violently, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. "Song'er!" When Yuan Qiuying and Yun Zhiguo saw the sudden change in the situation, they screamed and hurriedly went to check on Yun Song's injuries as if their buttocks were on fire. "Ah! What just happened?" "Am I right? Why is the boy from the Nie family standing, while the boy from the Yun family is lying on the ground?" "What happened before? I, I didn't even see clearly." "That's weird! That's weird!" The numerous onlookers, all in confusion, looked at Nie Tian and Yun Song, who looked sluggish, and were discussing loudly. In the field, the big man from Lingyun Sect could see it clearly. He saw that after Nie Tian rushed out of the flames, his whole body was like a violent chariot, slamming into Yun Song's chest, knocking Yun Song directly. Knocked away with brute force. "Little bastard! If you dare to hurt my Song'er, I want you to die now!" Yuan Qiuying checked her son's injuries and found that two of Yun Song's sternums were broken, and she suddenly went crazy. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 15 Interferers You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°It¡¯s better for adults not to interfere in children¡¯s fights, right?¡± At this moment, the big man from Lingyun Sect walked out from behind the noisy crowd and slowly stood beside Nie Tian, ??looking at Yuan Qiuying and his wife with an unhappy expression. "Who are you? When was it your turn to teach me a lesson?" Yuan Qiuying said angrily. "Li Fan?" Yun Zhiguo took a deep look at the big man, his face changed slightly, and he subconsciously tugged on Yuan Qiuying's clothes. "It's Li." Li Fan snorted. Nie Qian, who was frightened and uneasy, seemed to have heard of Li Fan. When she knew that the big man in front of her was Li Fan of Lingyun Sect, her eyes immediately showed joy. "Mr. Li, please support justice for us!" Nie Qian said hurriedly. Li Fan nodded and said carelessly: "Take the child back to Nie's house first. I want to see who dares to stop you!" Yuan Qiuying, who had always been domineering in Black Cloud City, calmed down instantly after hearing Li Fan announce his name. She did not dare to argue with Li Fan, but looked at Nie Qian and Nie Tian coldly with hatred. "Xiaotian, let's go." Nie Qian grabbed Nie Tian and didn't give Nie Tian time to speak. She dragged him and hurriedly took him away from the door of Lingbao Pavilion. When Nie Tian left, he turned back repeatedly and looked at Yun Zhiguo, his wife and Li Fan. "Auntie, who is Li Fan? Why are that vicious woman and the Yun family afraid of him?" Nie Tian asked. "Li Fan is a disciple of the leader of the Lingyun Sect and a great qigong master in the innate realm. Even if Yun Meng, the head of the Yun family, is here, he will never dare to make a mistake." Nie Qian explained softly. "Innate realm!" Nie Tian was secretly shocked. As far as he knew, Yun Meng of the Yun family had only entered the innate realm with great difficulty in the past few years. Yunmeng, who has stepped into the Xiantian, is already a first-class big shot in Black Cloud City. Because of this, the Yun family is now in Black Cloud City, and it is able to firmly dominate the Nie family. Li Fan is not only a great qi master in the innate realm, but also a disciple of the Lingyun Sect leader. In terms of status and strength, he is much stronger than Yun Meng. With such status and strength, Yun Zhiguo naturally did not dare to let Yuan Qiuying mess around, so he could only submit. "It's really thanks to Mr. Li's presence this time, otherwise Yuan Qiuying would never give up. I know that woman." Nie Qian secretly rejoiced, "You kid always makes people worry. Yuan Qiuying is so mean, just let her talk. Bitch, just ignore her. Over the years, she has said all kinds of vicious things to me, but am I still alive and well?" "Words can't cause actual harm, so patience will pass." "You should focus your main energy on cultivation now. If you can break through to the ninth level of Qi Refining at the age of fifteen and become a true disciple of Lingyun Sect, the humiliation that my aunt has suffered will be repaid. hope." "Don't worry, Auntie, I won't let you down!" Nie Tian said seriously. "Auntie believes in you." Nie Qian smiled and said, "However, although what you did was inappropriate, my auntie was really happy when you retaliate against that bitch Yuan Qiuying." ¡°Haha.¡± Nie Tian also laughed happily. "Hi, hello, what's your name?" Just when Nie Qian and Nie Tian were about to escape, the little girl who had been standing with Li Fan suddenly came up to her and stared at Nie Tian with interest. , a little light flashed in the smart pupils. "My name is Nie Tian." Nie Tian, ??who was in a good mood after defeating Yun Song, answered casually with a smile on his face. "My name is Jiang Lingzhu." The little girl with bright eyes and white teeth took the initiative to announce her name and asked with a smile: "How did you beat that guy?" "My surname is Jiang, my name is Lingzhu" Nie Qian's expression changed, and when she looked at the little girl again, she couldn't help but have a strange look in her eyes. "That guy named Yun Song?" Nie Tian chuckled, shook his head and said, "It's nothing special, it's just because he's too weak." "Is he too weak?" Jiang Lingzhu laughed again and said with interest: "Are you weak? His realm is three levels higher than yours!" "Who said that with a higher realm, you will definitely win?" Nie Tian pretended to be surprised, and then said domineeringly: "From small to large, my opponents have higher realms than me, but in the end they were all defeated by me. ¡± "So powerful?" Jiang Lingzhu became more and more interested, "So, you will definitely enter Lingyun Sect in the future."?¡± "Of course!" Nie Tian was full of confidence. "Ha, I really hope that like Nie Xian, you will be accepted into the mountain by Lingyun Sect." Jiang Lingzhu said with a smile. "Definitely." Nie Tian was not modest at all. "Nie Tian, ??you are quite interesting. I will remember you." Jiang Lingzhu waved her hand and skipped towards Li Fan. As she walked, she turned back and said, "My name is Jiang Lingzhu. Do you remember me?" Stay here, we will meet again in the future." "Oh." Nie Tianhun said nonchalantly. "Jiang Lingzhu, together with Li Fan" Nie Qian looked at the little girl leaving, stunned. ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go?¡± Nie Tian urged. "Oh, okay, let's go." Nie Qian seemed to suddenly react, and she left side by side with Nie Tian without any explanation to Nie Tian. The Nie family was decorated with lanterns and colorful lights, and there was a lot of people. When Nie Tian and Nie Qian returned from Lingbao Pavilion, they found that every Nie family member they met had a smile on their face. "The eldest young master is back. He went to Lingyun Sect for a few years, and now he has reached the middle stage of the day after tomorrow. With the eldest young master in charge of Lingyun Sect, our Nie family will surely prosper in the future." "I heard that the eldest young master came with Mr. Li Fanli, the master disciple of the Lingyun Sect, this time. The eldest young master is so proud!" "This shows that the eldest young master is doing well in Lingyun Sect." "Of course!" "" Along the way, Nie Tian heard many comments praising Nie Han from the Nie family members. "Today, the focus of the family's attention is destined to belong to Nie Han and Nie Xian, and has nothing to do with us." Nie Qian said to Nie Tian when no one was around: "I hope that one day, everyone in the Nie family will be cheering and excited because of you. .¡± "There will be such a day." Nie Tian said longingly. "You go back, I'll talk to your grandpa about the matter." Nie Qian ordered, and walked alone to the pavilion where Nie Donghai was. Since Nie Donghai gave up his position as the head of the family, he moved out of the main hall of the Nie family and now lives in another inconspicuous stone building. When Nie Qian came over, she saw Nie Donghai standing at the window, looking in the direction of the main hall in trance. There, many elders of the Nie family gathered, and laughter could be heard from time to time. Nie Qian knew without thinking that in the main hall at this moment, people from all clans were fawning over Nie Beichuan, Nie Han, and Nie Xian. The hustle and bustle of the main hall has nothing to do with their father and daughter. Since Nie Donghai moved here, those in the clan have hardly come here to visit Nie Donghai. "Dad, Nie Tian and I just met Yuan Qiuying in Lingbao Pavilion." Nie Qian said softly. Nie Donghai turned around suddenly and said with a gloomy expression: "What? Are you being humiliated by the words of that vicious woman again?" "No." Nie Qian shook her head, "Xiaotian helped me fight back and taught Yuan Qiuying's son a lesson for me." Nie Donghai was shocked, "That boy named Yun Song has even more talent in cultivation than Nie Hong. I heard he has broken through to the seventh level of Qi refining. How can Nie Tian teach him a lesson?" Nie Qian told the whole story of what happened without any concealment. After saying that, she said with some worry: "That woman has never been a kind person. It was because Li Fan was here that she didn't dare to have an attack. I'm worried that after Li Fan leaves, she won't let it go and will cause trouble for us. Today Times are different from the past. Dad, you have now stepped down from the position of head of the Nie family. If she acts randomly, I'm worried" "You keep an eye on Nie Tian and tell him not to leave the Nie family in the near future. As long as he is in the Nie family, the Yun family will never dare to do anything wrong." Nie Donghai looked solemn. "I'm sorry." Nie Qian apologized in a low voice, "I didn't take Xiaotian too seriously." ¡°Some things are unavoidable, no wonder you.¡± Nie Donghai sighed. Also at this moment. After Nie Tian put all the noisy noises from the Nie family out of his mind, after returning to his room, he felt the urgency of time and immediately started practicing. He still remembered that the last time he fought with Nie Hong, he had a high fever that night due to a sudden abnormality in his body. This time, in the battle with Yun Song, he also used that unknown force. This time he was more cautious and quietly paid attention to the movements in his body while practicing. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but while he was practicing, he gradually felt a burning sensation on his left side of the waist. He thought a high fever was coming, so he quickly came to his senses and looked at his waist. "Huh!" He saw at a glance that the burning sensation did not come from his body, but from the animal bone he got from the lottery meeting. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He saw at a glance that the burning sensation did not come from his body, but from the animal bone he got from the lottery meeting. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 16 Fire-Eating Beast Bones You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! That piece of animal bone was obtained from a lot drawing competition when he was one year old. Ever since he got the animal bone, his grandfather and aunt had been looking forward to the day when he would be able to resonate spiritually with the animal bone. "It's a pity that to this day, he has not been able to cause the slightest change in the animal bones, and he himself has already given up." He always kept the animal bones on his body. In the dead of night, he would take them out and play with them, hoping that one day he would be able to experience the wonders of the animal bones. But over the years, there has never been any abnormality in the animal bones. However, today¡¯s animal bones are obviously different from usual ones. He looked carefully and saw traces of red light blooming from the animal bones. The burning sensation that was getting stronger and stronger, with the flash of red light, gradually came from the animal bones, making him unbearable when he clung to the waist of the animal bones. "strangeness¡­¡­" With a strange look on his face, Nie Tian put the animal bone in his palm and tried to sense it with his spiritual power. Peering with his mind, he seemed to see more small red lights from inside the animal bones. Those lights released orange-red flames inside the animal bones, as if they were burning. "The orange-red flames, isn't this the color of the flame that Yun Song condensed when he fought with Yun Song before?" His expression moved slightly. At this moment, he temporarily withdrew his attention from the animal bones, and instead thought about the details of the battle with Yun Song. He suddenly remembered that when he rushed away from those orange-red flames, most of the fire in the flames splashed out. However, it seemed that some of the fire light that flew towards the animal's bones did not splash outward. It seems that some of the fire has been left behind forever "Did those orange-red flames fall into the animal bones?" Nie Tian gradually grasped the context. As he was thinking secretly, the animal bones became more and more hot to the touch. The originally dark brown animal bones turned red and translucent like a red-hot iron. The unusually high temperature made his palms ache. He had to stand up and put the animal bones on the stone table. He opened his eyes wide and saw that the animal bones seemed to be forged by flames, with firelight flashing from them from time to time. The strange state of the animal bone did not last long. After a while, the animal bone became dim again, as if the fire left by Nie Hong inside had burned out. After the high temperature subsided, Nie Tiancai reached out his hand again and pressed his fingertips on the animal bone. Closing his eyes, he felt carefully with his fingers, as if he could see the inside of the animal bones, with sporadic firelight still flickering. After a while, the sporadic firelight in the animal bone disappeared. The animal bone completely returned to its previous color, and there was nothing special about it anymore. Nie Tian continued to play with it for a while, trying to find the wonder in it, but found nothing. After a long time, there were still no new changes in the animal bones, so he had no choice but to give up and put the animal bones away again. "However, this time's abnormality made him pay special attention to the animal bone. After a period of time, Nie Tian was strictly prohibited from going out because Nie Donghai discovered that there were several Qi Refiners of unknown origin wandering around the Nie family. Nie Donghai knew very well that those unidentified Qi practitioners must be from the Yun family, or they were the guests of the Yuan family who took orders from Yuan Qiuying. Even the Yun family and the Yuan family did not dare to kill Nie Tian openly and openly in Black Cloud City. The only thing they can do is to find some new faces. After the matter is done, they can disassociate themselves from those new faces and let those people leave Black Cloud City forever. In order to prevent Nie Tian from being killed, Nie Qian kept an eye on him all day long and did not allow him to step out of the Nie family. The same is true. Nie Tian has not left Nie's house for three months. He has been practicing Qi Jue with peace of mind, hoping to make further progress in the short term. After three months, those outsiders gradually withdrew from the Nie family after seeing that they never had a chance to take action. "I'm exhausted." Nie Qian walked into Nie Tian's room with a tired face and left a cloth bag on the table. After counting the Fire Cloud Stones, most of them were sent to Lingyun Sect as tribute. The remaining Fire Cloud Stones went into the family's warehouse, and that's all I got." In front of the door, the red light of sunset seeped in, and Nie Tian also woke up from his practice. "Is that the fire cloud stone?" Nie Tian looked curiously at the few stones rolled out of the cloth bag on the table. "The state has become sparse and ordinary. "Come again!" She was aroused to fight, and took out another fire cloud stone and placed it on the animal bone. The animal bone became as red as fire again. This time, she gathered the spiritual power of water on her fingers and reached out again. "Chichi!" A trace of water mist suddenly evaporated from the point of contact between her fingers and the animal bone, but she only lasted three seconds. She couldn't bear the scorching heat on the animal bone and had to stop. "Come again!" Nie Qian tried again and again, and pieces of fire cloud stone shattered after the animal bones absorbed all the power of the flames. Every time she clicked on the animal bones, she couldn't hold on for a long time. Often, as soon as her spiritual consciousness penetrated into the animal bones, she couldn't bear to pull her hands away. After a while, all her remaining fire cloud stones turned into gray-white gravel. Nie Qian had sweat stains on her forehead. She looked at the animal bone dejectedly, shook her head and sighed: "This thing is a bit weird." ¡°Perhaps because it absorbed a lot of fire power in a short period of time, the beast bone did not immediately return to normal after the last fire cloud stone was shattered. It was still as red as a piece of iron being forged. "I'll give it a try too." Nie Tian pointed at the animal bone fiercely. "Don't! It's too hot, you will get hurt!" Nie Qian shouted to stop her. She tried many times and became very convinced that the more fire power the animal bone absorbed, the hotter it would become. Therefore, even if a large amount of water spiritual power gathered on her fingertips, she still couldn't bear it. Now, after that beast bone has absorbed all the flame power of the fire cloud stone, it is the hottest time. Nie Tian is simply asking for trouble if he starts now. However, her stopping voice could not match Nie Tian's hand speed. As soon as her voice came out, Nie Tian's fingers were already pressed on the animal bones. "Let go!" she shouted anxiously. But Nie Tian did not scream and let go immediately as she thought. Surprisingly, when Nie Tian pressed his fingers against the animal bones, not only did he not seem to feel any pain at all, his eyes were filled with brilliance, as if he had made an astonishing discovery. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 17 A drop of blood You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Logically speaking, Nie Qian cannot withstand the high temperature of animal bones, and Nie Tian should be even less able to withstand it. Furthermore, Nie Tian also said before that there was no spiritual connection between him and the animal bone. When the animal bones gradually heated up, Nie Tian did take the initiative to let go. This showed that Nie Tian had no way to endure the high temperature. But now, when the beast bone had absorbed the flame power of many fire cloud stones and the temperature had climbed to its peak, making it unbearable even for her, Nie Tian dared to try again. This already surprised her enough. But what¡¯s even more surprising is that at this moment, Nie Tian¡¯s fingers pressed against the red animal bones, but they didn¡¯t move at all. Nie Qian felt for the first time that she could not see through her nephew. "Chichi!" Nie Qian looked carefully and found that there was a little firelight flickering at the contact between Nie Tian and the animal bones. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, was in a daze, and a strange look gradually appeared in his eyes. "Did he discover something?" Nie Qian murmured in a low voice, and quickly shut up, for fear of disturbing Nie Tian. Small fire points, like tiny red stars, flowed into the animal bones in Nie Tian's perception. He seemed to see the firelight inside the animal bones, actively gathering at one point. That bright red light spot is getting bigger and bigger, and the internal lights are intertwined and flickering, becoming more and more mysterious. He concentrated all his spiritual consciousness and tried to find out the mystery. "Boom!" His mind suddenly shook, and he suddenly realized that he seemed to have entered a strange and bizarre world. In the red unknown space, countless flames and stars are shining, and wisps of red light are intertwined and squirming gently like a spiritual snake, changing into different dense lines every second. In those flame stars, the twisted and changing red light, there seems to be some kind of true meaning of the power of flames. His ray of spiritual consciousness is like wandering in the mysterious ocean of flames. In the secret world of fire, he perceives and awakens to the truth and mystery of the power of flames. He indulged himself in it wholeheartedly. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but he felt as if he had turned into a flame elf, soaring in the unknown flame world. The animal bone, which was as red as a soldering iron, gradually began to become dull again. "Peng!" The world was full of mysterious flames, as if it suddenly collapsed, the space exploded, and countless firelights and red lines splashed out. Nie Tian¡¯s spiritual consciousness felt like it was being violently pulled back from that strange place, and instantly returned to the animal bones. He saw that a drop of crimson blood separated and shattered inside the animal bones, and turned into numerous fire points, scattered in every corner of the animal bones. Immediately, the firelight was extinguished one by one, and the animal bones returned to their original state. His spiritual consciousness also slowly retracted, and he felt again the rough feeling at the contact between his fingers and the animal bones. "Hoo!" Taking a deep breath, he removed his fingers from the animal bones, stared at the animal bones for a moment, and said: "A drop of blood" "What?" Nie Qian, who had been holding back for a long time, immediately asked, "What's going on? What happened? Why can you endure the high temperature of animal bones?" She asked a series of questions like a cannonball. "I don't know either." Nie Tian came back to his senses and said, "I don't know what happened. Just now I just felt that I should touch the animal bone. I touched it, and it really didn't feel burning. The high temperature, but I felt something strange about it." "Come and tell me!" Nie Qian was very interested. "This animal bone may have absorbed enough fire power. Many fire points gathered inside, as if a small drop of blood had condensed. That drop of blood seemed to form a mysterious world of flames inside. , I was in a trance, as if I had entered that strange world of flames and was swimming in it." "However, that drop of blood seems to have not been completely formed yet." "After a while, when the animal bones returned to normal, the drop of blood gathered by the flame light spots actually separated into individual fire points and disappeared into the animal bones." ¡°I have a feeling that the power of fire absorbed by the animal boneis not enough to allow that small drop of blood to truly condense successfully.¡± "A drop of blood?" Nie Qian was puzzled. "Why is there a drop of blood in the animal bones? The blood is still in a non-condensed state. This is so strange." "I don't know how??The same thing. "Nie Tian spread his hands and said. Nie Qian thought for a while and said, "I don't have any fire cloud stones in my hand, but there should be some more at your grandpa's side. You wait here, I'll go find your grandpa right now!" After saying that, Nie Qian left directly. After a while, Nie Donghai and Nie Qian came in together. He handed a larger bag filled with fire cloud stones to Nie Tian and said, "All the fire cloud stones in my hand are here." Fire cloud stone is only a low-level spiritual material. The Nie family has mined it for many years, so they naturally have a lot of it in stock. However, because only those with fire attributes in their bodies can practice with the help of fire cloud stones, and Nie Donghai and Nie Qian do not have fire attributes, so their abilities are limited. "You try again." Nie Qian said with bright eyes. "Okay!" Nie Tian nodded. After that, in front of Nie Donghai and Nie Qian, he once again directed the power of flames in the fire cloud stones towards the animal bones. The animal bones quickly turned red again, and the fire inside them became visible to the naked eye. "Let me take a look!" The animal bones absorbed the flame spiritual power of several fire cloud stones. When the flames were hot, Nie Donghai stretched out his hand and started to try. "Chi!" A flash of fire shot out from the animal's bones. Nie Donghai screamed in pain and stopped with an embarrassed expression. Even he couldn't withstand the high temperature from the animal bones and had to give up. "You just said that Nie Tian can touch you?" he asked in surprise. Nie Qian nodded, "That's right." "Nie Tian, ??be careful and show me." Nie Donghai said seriously. "Wait a minute." Nie Tian shook his head slightly and said, "It seems that I need to wait for a while longer. When the fire in the animal bones begins to gather together, I can touch the animal bones." ¡°Continue to let it absorb the flame power of the Fire Cloud Stone!¡± Nie Donghai ordered. "Yeah." Nie Tian took out the cloth bag, placed pieces of fire cloud stones on the animal bones, and introduced the power of the flames in the fire cloud stones into the animal bones one by one. "Crack!" After absorbing the power of the flames, the pieces of fire cloud stone shattered one after another and turned into the most ordinary gray-white stone. Nie Donghai¡¯s eyes were filled with strange color. He looked deeply at the animal bone and looked at Nie Tian from time to time, with a look of anticipation on his face. He has always wanted to find out whether Nie Tian's body contains special cultivation attributes. He also secretly hopes that Nie Tian will one day show his amazing cultivation talent. From his point of view, that piece of animal bone might be a breakthrough. "That's it!" At this moment, Nie Tian noticed that the little bits of fire scattered inside the animal bones were gathering at one point again. He reached out decisively and pressed his fingers on the animal bones. In an instant, his spiritual consciousness seemed to be sucked into the animal bones. Numerous firelights flickered in his perception and gathered quickly, like hundreds of flames and stars gathered together. It seems that in the blink of an eye, the drop of blood that had disappeared successfully re-condensed, and his soul consciousness also re-entered the unknown flame space in an instant. His face suddenly became dazed and confused, and his eyes began to gradually shine. ¡°That¡¯s how it was before!¡± Nie Qian said lightly. Nie Donghai was secretly moved, and even his breathing became a little faster, as if he was suppressing his inner excitement. Nie Tian¡¯s spiritual consciousness was carefully perceived in the world where the flames were wandering and the red light was twisting and changing. This time, he felt that this strange world seemed to be broader than before, and the swirling light spots and twisted red lines became clearer and easier for him to capture. It seems that this mysterious unknown space is becoming complete after absorbing enough fire power. Vaguely, he seemed to comprehend a mysterious flame technique, a mysterious true meaning of the power of fire, from the ever-moving light spots and red lines. However, even after absorbing the flame power from Nie Tian's Fire Cloud Stone, the mysterious world still has not been completely formed. The same is true. When he understood the mystery, he could feel that there was still a lot missing. After a while, this magical world of flames collapsed again, and his spiritual consciousness returned instantly. He saw the condensed blood separated again, turning into a little bit of fire, silent inside the animal bones, and the animal bones slowly returned to normal. "How?" Nie Donghai asked in a solemn tone. Nie Tian retracted his mind, considered his words, and said: "That drop of blood needs more power of fire to condense. I feel that there seems to be some mysterious fire spirit secret in that drop of blood. Or a secret to the power of fire.¡± "Okay!" Nie Donghai looked excited, "I will help you get more fire cloud stones! During this period, you should pay more attention to the changes in the animal bones and remember any abnormal details!" "I understand." Nie Tiandao. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; "How?" Nie Donghai asked in a solemn tone. Nie Tian retracted his mind, considered his words, and said: "That drop of blood needs more power of fire to condense. I feel that there seems to be some mysterious fire spirit secret in that drop of blood. Or a secret to the power of fire.¡± "Okay!" Nie Donghai looked excited, "I will help you get more fire cloud stones! During this period, you should pay more attention to the changes in the animal bones and remember any abnormal details!" "I understand." Nie Tiandao. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 18 Bottomless Pit You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Donghai keeps his word. In the following period, every few days, he would give Nie Tian some fire cloud stones and let Nie Tian use animal bones to absorb the power of the flames. The same goes for Nie Qian. But that piece of animal bone was like a bottomless pit. After absorbing the flame power of many fire cloud stones, it still failed to condense a drop of blood out of it. Later, Nie Tian gradually discovered that the fire cloud stones obtained by his grandfather and aunt were getting less and less. Sometimes, when Nie Qian came to find them, she would throw away two or three fire cloud stones in a hurry, and then leave uneasily, as if she was afraid that Nie Tian would find something. Nie Tian was not stupid. He had actually noticed that the jewelry Nie Qian was wearing disappeared one by one. Later, Nie Donghai no longer appeared. Only Nie Qian occasionally came over, dropped one or two fire cloud stones, looked at the animal bone expectantly, and then left sadly. "I heard that my aunt had a big quarrel with the warehouse manager, Uncle Nie Ping, yesterday. My aunt said that Nie Ping deliberately made things difficult for her. Her ornaments could be exchanged for three Fire Cloud Stones, but in the end, Uncle Nie Ping gave them to her. One piece of her." "The current head of the family is the second grandfather. Uncle Nie Ping only became the head of the warehouse after the second grandfather came to power. Uncle Nie Ping only listens to the second grandfather and will not pay attention to my aunt." ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but it seems that my uncle and aunt took their valuables to the warehouse and exchanged them for fire cloud stones.¡± "Yes, Grandpa even exchanged the elixirs he used to heal his wounds for fire cloud stones. I don't know why he is so crazy." "Auntie is like this too. Now she doesn't even have any decent jewelry on her body." "" When two girls from the Nie family passed by Nie Tian's room, they were talking to each other intentionally or unintentionally. In the room, Nie Tian heard their conversation clearly. He was focused on cultivation and was upset. His little face was covered with gloom that should not be seen at this age. "In order to help me get the Fire Cloud Stone, my grandfather and aunt are already going to lose everything?" Thinking like this, he couldn't help but take out the animal bone from his waist pocket. When he looked at the animal bone again, he suddenly felt that the animal bone made him feel extremely disgusted. "Xiaotian." At this moment, Nie Qian's voice sounded from outside the house. She opened the door and came in, her eyes full of exhaustion, as if she had been very tired these days. "Here you go." When she came to Nie Tian's side, she pretended to be relaxed and threw a fire cloud stone next to Nie Tian. Then she looked at the animal bone expectantly and said, "Hurry up and let the animal bone absorb it." The power of fire." "No need." Nie Tian shook his head, "In my opinion, this beast bone is like a bottomless pit. No matter how many fire cloud stones there are, it won't be able to fill it." Nie Qian¡¯s face darkened and she said angrily: ¡°Are you just going to give up like this? Do you know what your grandfather paid to get you the Fire Cloud Stone?¡± "I know." Nie Tian's eyes were full of pain, "I also know that you have sold all your valuable jewelry at low prices in order to exchange for those Fire Cloud Stones for me." Nie Qian was startled, and then realized that her nephew was no longer a child, and he might have already understood everything from some clues. She pondered for a moment and comforted her softly: "Money and money are all external things. As long as you can step into the ninth level of Qi Refining and become a disciple of Lingyun Sect at the age of fifteen, our efforts will be rewarded." At this point, she looked sad and said: "Your grandpa's injury is difficult to recover from. This life's cultivation path has come to an end." "As for me, my cultivation talent has not been very good since I was a child. I have only reached the early stage of acquired life and am far inferior to your mother. Back then, if I could reach the ninth level of Qi Refining at the age of fifteen and become a disciple of Lingyun Sect, Even if our Nie family is weak, the Yun family would never dare to treat me like this!" "I don't want you to be like me in the future! You are eleven years old now, and you only have four years left. You must reach the ninth level of Qi Refining within four years!" "You are far behind in your current state. That mysterious animal bone may be the only breakthrough!" "So, no matter what, you must continue to persevere and see if the animal bones can bring you a miracle! You are my and your grandpa's last hope. Don't be a child and let me and your grandpa live up to our efforts. !¡± Nie Qian lectured loudly. Nie Tian said nothing and listened carefully. After Nie Qian finished speaking, he nodded, "I understand, I won't let you down." ?????????????????????, he placed the fire cloud stone on the animal bones again. In just a few breaths, the fire cloud stone was drained of the power of the flames and turned into broken stones. "Perhaps the flame power provided by a piece of fire cloud stone is too rare. The flame spots inside the animal bones don't even show signs of gathering together. Nie Tian and Nie Qian, who had been staring at the animal bones, saw that the animal bones became dim and dull in a very short period of time, with disappointment on their faces. "Don't be frustrated, I'll think of other ways." Nie Qian suppressed the endless disappointment in her heart and said, "I'll go to the mine tomorrow. There are a lot of unmined fire cloud stones there. I'll spend more time. I will definitely bring you more Fire Cloud Stones!" "I'll go with you!" Nie Tian suddenly stood up. "No!" Nie Qian was anxious. "Over there in the mine, because the clan members are mining fire cloud stones, collapses occur from time to time. It's too dangerous. You must not go there!" "In my opinion, dozens of pieces of fire cloud stone may not be able to fill this animal bone. Only if I go and take this animal bone to absorb the unmined raw ore of fire cloud stone, can it be possible to make it Only when you are satisfied can you truly condense that drop of blood." Nie Tian said with a confident tone. "Use animal bones to directly absorb the power of fire in the raw ore?" Nie Qian had an idea. She also felt that Nie Tian¡¯s proposal made sense. It was not easy to mine the raw pyrolite ore in many mines. Even if she went there, she would not be able to mine a large amount of fire cloud stone in a short period of time. Moreover, the mined fire cloud stone must be counted and accounted for when leaving the mine. Some of it goes to the Lingyun Sect and some to the Nie family's warehouse. I'm afraid only about 20% can fall into her hands. She calculated and felt that to get dozens of fire cloud stones into her hands, she might need to stay in the mine for more than half a year. And Nie Tian is already eleven years old, and what he lacks most now is time. "Let me go. I can't do nothing and just wait at home." Nie Tian begged, "I also have to work hard for myself. Going to the mine is just an experience for me." Nie Qian thought about it for a while, and finally nodded gently, "Remember, from the moment you leave Black Cloud City, you must obey me in everything, and never mess around!" "Of course! Of course!" Nie Tian said quickly. Recently, he has been locked up in Nie's house. He has not even taken a step out of the door. He has been bored for a long time. The unfamiliar faces wandering around Nie's house have long since disappeared. He is about to take the opportunity to go out for some activities. "Early tomorrow morning, I'll take you out of the city!" Nie Qian said. "Thank you, auntie!" Nie Tian said happily. The next day, before dawn, Nie Tian was waiting in front of the door, and Nie Qian also came as promised. When the sky got slightly brighter, the two quietly left Heiyun City and headed towards Lingyun Mountain. The Yun family. Yuan Qiuying accompanied Yun Song after breakfast and was rinsing her mouth when a person came quietly and said softly: "Mother, Nie Qian and the boy named Nie Tian left Black Cloud City early this morning and went to Lingyun Mountain. go." "The turtle finally got out of its shell!" Yuan Qiuying perked up, gritted her teeth, and said viciously: "That bitch, and that little bitch who has no father and no mother, let's see how they escape from my grasp this time. !¡± She never gave up her revenge on Nie Qian and Nie Tian. ???????????????????Although she quietly removed those guests who were active in the Nie family, she secretly kept an eye on the several gates of Black Cloud City. She knew that sooner or later Nie Qian and Nie Tian would be unable to help but go out and do some activities. "Hey, you still dare to leave Heiyun City? God help me. I am still a little scrupulous about doing something in the city. If they leave the city, they will never come back alive!" Yuan Qiuying said fiercely. "That bitch must have gone to the Nie family's mine in Lingyun Mountain! Don't alert them, and don't do anything when they are on their way to the mine. That bitch Nie Qian will definitely be very careful on the way. You are near the mine in Lingyun Mountain Wait for them to come out and attack them on their way back to the city!" "Now that I know Mistress, I guarantee that they will never return to Black Cloud City alive!" "Well, let's do it cleanly. After the incident is completed, let those guys get out of Black Cloud City and never come back, lest Lingyun Sect gets the handle and comes to cause trouble for us." "Understood." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 19 Mine No. 73 You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lingyun Mountain is located in the southeast corner of Heiyun City. Lingyun Mountain is said to be a mountain, but it is actually composed of several mountains of varying heights. The main peak, Lingyun Mountain, is thousands of meters high, towering into the clouds and filled with aura. The surrounding hills are much lower than Lingyun Mountain. Because of the rich spiritual energy around Lingyun Mountain, the surrounding mountains have their own unique characteristics. Some mountain peaks have been planted with many spiritual herbs by the Lingyun Sect, and are guarded by Lingyun Sect's disciples. There are also some mountain peaks with higher-grade spiritual materials inside. This type of mountain peaks are also mined by Lingyun Sect disciples. The peak where the Nie family cultivates fire cloud stone is actually the most inconspicuous among the many hills around Lingyun Mountain. Nie Tian and Nie Qian arrived at the peak where Nie¡¯s family was digging fire cloud stones in the afternoon. "Miss, it's not time to count the fire cloud stones again, why are you here suddenly?" At the entrance of the mountain mine, Nie Xiang, a steward of the Nie family, looked curiously at Nie Qian, who was carrying a child. , there are many doubts in my heart. "This trip is not to count the fire cloud stones, but to bring my nephew to the mine to see the world." Nie Qian said with a smile. "Come to the mine to see the world?" Nie Xiang was startled and became more and more strange. Because the mines are not safe, only children who have made big mistakes in the Nie family will be sent to the mines. Nie Qian brought Nie Tian here, saying she wanted to show him the world, which puzzled Nie Xiang. Nie Qian didn¡¯t explain too much. After saying hello to Nie Xiang, she pulled Nie Tian and went straight to the mine. "Miss, this child is still too young. If anything happens in the mine, I will not be responsible." Nie Xiang said quickly. "Well, if anything happens, I'll be responsible for it," Nie Qian said. Hearing what she said, Nie Xiang stopped talking and allowed Nie Tian and Nie Qian to go deep into the mine together. Inside the mine, Nie Tian looked around curiously, "Is this where the fire cloud stone is?" "It's deep in the mine." Nie Qian took a breath and looked worried. "You remember, you must be obedient and always follow me. Due to over-exploitation, many places inside the mine are severely hollowed out, and sometimes as the The earth shook and collapsed. I know where is safe and where is dangerous, and you are not allowed to leave me." Nie Tian raised his head, looked at the prismatic stones hanging on the cave wall five or six meters above his head, and nodded quickly. Those stones weighed more than a thousand kilograms. If they really fell, he would be turned into a meat pie in an instant. "follow me." Nie Qian grasped his arm tightly and led him towards the dark stone path inside the corridor. Nie Tian looked around curiously and followed silently, appearing careful and cautious. "Hello, madam, why are you here?" "Be careful, young lady, it's not safe inside. It only collapsed a few days ago." ¡°I¡¯ve met the eldest lady.¡± Along the way, many descendants of the Nie family, as well as some laborers employed by the Nie family, greeted Nie Qian respectfully after seeing her. Nie Qian smiled and nodded to everyone, telling them to be careful and not to have any accidents. Nie Tian could tell that those who mined fire cloud stones in the mines seemed to respect Nie Qian sincerely. "The people who mine fire cloud stones in the mine are all hard-working people. Every one of them knows what they will face when they come in." When no one was around, Nie Qian sighed softly and said, "Xiaotian, if you can't Once you are accepted by Lingyun Sect, after you are fifteen years old, you may be assigned by your second grandfather to mine Fire Cloud Stone here." "Isn't it true that only the collateral members of the Nie family are arranged here?" Nie Tiandao said. "That was the case in the past, but it may not be the case in the future." Nie Qian shook her head and said sadly: "There is a lot of mortality in the mines. Every once in a while, someone is buried here. And the main task of the Nie family is actually to help the Lingyun Sect. Mining fire cloud stone and other family affairs are not as important as this." "In recent years, all the fire cloud stones on the periphery have been mined, and we can only continue to dig deeper, so it has become more and more dangerous." ¡°The clan elders from the side clans are also trying their best to prevent their children and grandchildren from coming to the mines.¡± "But this is the foundation of the Nie family. People are afraid of death. The laborers hired by the family are unwilling to mine deep without the help of clan members. However, we need to pay enough tribute to Lingyun Sect every year. Number of fire clouds??, if one year is missing, Lingyun Sect may not value the Nie family. " "Without the protection of Lingyun Sect, it will be difficult for the Nie family to gain a foothold in Black Cloud City." "Therefore, the mine is the top priority of the family. At any time, the mine needs to be guarded by clan members. Now your second grandfather is in charge of the family. He also said that reforms will be carried out. In the future, the direct clan members will also It will be arranged here.¡± At this point, Nie Qian paused and said meaningfully: "Because your grandfather lost power in the clan, before he gave up his position as clan leader, I started to come to the mine often. Now we are even weaker. If you fail to become a disciple of Lingyun Sect, you will definitely be unable to escape in the future and will definitely be arranged here." Nie Tian lowered his head and thought carefully, then nodded lightly, "I understand." "Let's go." Nie Qian continued to go deeper. After a while, Nie Tian found that the stone path leading to the mountainside was getting narrower and narrower, and the distance between the top of his head and the stone wall was getting shorter and shorter. He also noticed that the number of workers he saw along the way was gradually decreasing, and each of them was as thin as wood and looked lifeless. "Miss, it's dangerous ahead. You'd better not go forward." A dark and thin middle-aged man suddenly appeared from the corner of another stone road and kindly reminded: "Mining No. 73 just collapsed eight days ago. It happened once and two people died before we cleaned up." Nie Qian stopped immediately. She hesitated for a moment with a solemn expression, and then said, "Thank you for the reminder. I'll go take a look and I'll be back soon." "Then you must be careful, Iwon't accompany you." The man said fearfully. "Oh, just go about your business." Nie Qian nodded, and the dark and thin man disappeared in an instant. "The further inward, the higher the mortality rate, so the workers here are all lifeless, because they don't know when the disaster will come." Nie Qian was silent for a while, and then said: "They are all from Black Cloud City Poor man, he took the risk to come here for the sake of his wife and children in the city." "The Qi Refiners of Lingyun Sect are very powerful. If they come here, even if the mine collapses, they will be fine, right?" Nie Tian asked. "When you reach the Zhongtian realm, you can run rampant in the mine. You are absolutely not afraid of sudden collapses in the mine." Nie Qian nodded lightly, and then said again: "But, how can a Qi refiner who has reached the Zhongtian realm Are you here wasting your time for the low-priced fourth-grade Fire Cloud Stone?" "A powerful Qi practitioner is the most ruthless!" "In their eyes, the Nie family is nothing. If some people die, they will not take it seriously at all, let alone these miserable mortals employed by the Nie family?" "Real Qi Practitioners are inherently superior. Families like our Nie family can only serve them." "Similarly, those mortals in Black Cloud City serve our Nie family." "This world is so cruel, and neither you nor I can change it. There is only one way to be above others, not to be enslaved by them, not to be controlled by them in life and death." ¡°Then become one of them!¡± Nie Qian taught Xunxun. Nie Tian looked solemn and nodded heavily, "I will definitely become a powerful Qi Refiner!" "Let's go to Mine No. 73!" Nie Qian also made up her mind. Not long after, Nie Tian appeared in a huge mine under her leadership. As soon as he entered it, he noticed that there were red spots of light flickering on the stone walls around the mine. "Fire cloud stone!" Nie Tian was refreshed. "This place is dangerous, don't waste time, quickly try to use that piece of animal bone to absorb the power of fire in the unmined fire cloud stone! We'd better not stay for a long time, once the blood in the animal bone condenses, we will Leave immediately, lest things change later!" Nie Qian urged loudly. "Okay!" Nie Tian immediately started to take action. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 20 Collapse You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Amidst Nie Qian¡¯s shouting, Nie Tian quickly took out the animal bone and immediately placed it on a fire cloud stone protruding from the stone wall. A gleam of fire flashed out from the animal bones. Nie Tian watched intently, a look of joy appeared on his face, and said: "The animal bones have begun to absorb the power of fire!" "That's great!" Nie Qian was also excited. Both of them noticed that when the animal bones fell on the unmined fire cloud stone, the light in the fire cloud stone quickly dimmed. This means that the animal bones are already absorbing the power of fire as they expected. In a very short period of time, the fire cloud stone, which was mostly embedded in the stone wall, was completely pulled away by the power of the flames and shattered into ordinary gray-white stone. "Over there!" Nie Qian stretched out her hand, pointed at a larger fire cloud stone, and urged: "Quick!" Without any hesitation, Nie Tian immediately followed her instructions, took off the animal bone, and placed it against another larger fire cloud stone. "Over there! Over there! There's a bigger piece over there!" Nie Qian looked excited. As soon as she saw the animal bones sucking out the power of fire in the fire cloud stone, she chose a new target for him. "Crack!" In the mine, pieces of fire cloud stone were broken into pieces one after another. The animal bones that continued to absorb the power of flames soon became red and translucent, releasing a strange flame luster. Little sparks appeared from the animal bones. In the dim mine, those fire points were like stars, shining brightly on the animal bones. "Chichi!" When many sparks appeared one by one, Nie Tian gradually discovered that those sparks began to gather closer to each other again. "Here!" Nie Qian pointed to a protruding fire cloud stone. "It's starting to condense!" Nie Tian also gradually became excited. He took the animal bone and placed it on the fire cloud stone. "Peng!" A cluster of bright red flames seemed to burst into flames inside the animal's bones. Nie Tian perceived with his spiritual sense that the burning flame was the condensing drop of blood. When he realized this, he suddenly felt a strange suction force, which seemed to suddenly grow from that drop of blood. "Click! Click!" In Mine No. 73, there was a terrible cracking sound from each piece of fire cloud stone. At the same time, a little bit of fire suddenly flew out from the fire cloud stones, like thousands of fireflies, rushing towards the animal bones. "Boom!" What¡¯s even more frightening is that roaring sounds are gradually coming from other mines in the mountain. Accompanied by roaring sounds, dots of flames splashed out from numerous fire cloud stones, as if they were attracted by some foreign object, and they all came towards Mine No. 73 where Nie Tian was located. "what happened?" "what happened?" ¡°The mine is about to collapse, everyone needs to evacuate quickly!¡± "Everyone, evacuate the mine immediately!" "The great disaster is coming!" "" In each of the mines, the Nie family members and the workers who were still mining the fire cloud stone were all shouting in horror. ? One after another, figures quickly ran out of the mines where they were located, and flew towards the outside of the cave in fear. "Xiaotian! Oh no, this beast bone is too overbearing. It absorbs the power of fire too fast! This mine is about to collapse!" Nie Qian also panicked. However, at this time, Nie Tian, ??holding the animal bone in his hand, seemed not to hear her call at all. Nie Tian¡¯s entire spiritual consciousness seemed to have been pulled into the bones of an animal, and sparks seemed to be shining in his pupils, full of mysterious depth. "Boom!" Pieces of gravel fell at the entrance of Mine No. 73, and in the blink of an eye, the entire entrance was blocked. Nie Qian, who originally wanted to prevent Nie Tian from absorbing the power of fire with animal bones and take him out of the mine, suddenly found that they could no longer leave. In the blocked mine and the cracks in the gravel, many sparks of light still seeped in and continued to converge on the animal bones in Nie Tian's hand. The beast bones are still greedily absorbing the power of the flames in the entire mountain, showing no signs of stopping! And Nie Tian¡¯s consciousness and spirit had already escaped into that drop of burning blood, and once again entered the mystery of the raging flames.Different place. In that unknown space, he saw the light of flames all over the sky twisting and changing, creating endless changes. He saw groups of blazing flames gathering together, as if they had turned into a giant flame dragon. "Whoosh!" In the outside world, the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth surrounding Lingyun Mountain moved for unknown reasons, and quietly converged towards the inconspicuous mountain peak. The white aura of heaven and earth seeped into Mine No. 73 from the entrance of the mine. Nie Qian, who was extremely anxious, suddenly felt that every breath of air she breathed contained abundant spiritual energy. She sensed carefully and found that the aura where Nie Tian was was even more astonishing. It was as if the most powerful aura in the mine was flowing into Nie Tian's body along his pores. She stared at Nie Tian with her bright eyes wide open, feeling ecstatic, confused and shocked at the same time. The changes that occurred in the mine were far beyond her knowledge, leaving her at a loss as to what to do and what to do to benefit Nie Tian. At this moment, the entrance to the cave has been blocked by falling stones. From the gaps between the stones, there is still a large amount of firelight flying in and integrating into the animal bone. She knew that it was difficult to leave for the time being, so she could only passively accept everything that was happening. The same moment. On the back of Lingyun Mountain, inside another peak that is smaller than Lingyun Mountain but taller than other peaks, a skinny old man wearing coarse linen clothes and refining a spiritual weapon in a stone room suddenly put the spiritual weapon in his hand. down. "Strange, how could the spiritual energy of heaven and earth suddenly change?" He murmured, suddenly sat down cross-legged, and gently closed his eyes. A vague shadow slowly floated out from its Heavenly Spirit Cover, and suddenly flew away from the stone room like a ghostly shadow. The blurry shadow, like a reflection in water, flickered in and out of the sky, extremely unreal, but seemed to be chasing the flow of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, drifting all the way to the hills where the Nie family mined fire cloud stones. The shadow escaped into the mine, followed the stone path, and continued deeper. Soon after, the phantom came to the entrance of Mine No. 73 where Nie Tian was, and passed through the narrow gap between the stones, quietly entering the mine. As soon as you enter the mine, the shadow becomes increasingly blurry and difficult to detect with the naked eye. "Huh!" The shadow was in the shadow of the corner of the mine. After looking at it for a moment, it focused all its attention on Nie Tian and the animal bone in Nie Tian's hand. In the cave, Nie Qian was standing next to Nie Tian, ??unaware of anything. "Boom!" The entire mountain seemed to be swaying slightly, and the hanging boulders at the top of the mine where Nie Tian and Nie Qian were located were gradually breaking and rolling down. The shadow in the dark looked up at the falling boulders, and seemed to move them casually a few times. Nie Qian, who had already noticed it, looked at the falling boulder in horror, wailing desperately in her heart. Surprisingly, the boulders that were clearly meant to hit her and Nie Tian seemed to be pulled by some force midway, and actually fell towards the surroundings of the mine. She, who should have been smashed into a pulp, stood beside Nie Tian unharmed, as if she was always being cared for by a god. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After a long time. There was no more fire, gathering from all directions, as if the flame power of all the fire cloud stones in the entire mountain belly had been sucked out by the beast bone. Nie Tian was still pointing his fingers inside the animal bones, completely unaware of the shocking changes that had taken place in the mine, as if he was swimming in a dream. The long-lasting vibrations in the mine gradually subsided. Around the mine, falling boulders were piled high. And where she and Nie Tian were, there wasn't even a small stone. This made her feel extremely unbelievable, and she secretly thanked the ancestors of the Nie family for their protection. After a long time, the animal bone in Nie Tian's hand turned dark brown again. Nie Tian, ??who was wandering in his mind, gradually woke up. When he opened his eyes, his first words were: "The drop of blood in the animal bones has finally successfully condensed!" The shadow in the dark, after hearing these words, the shadow rippled slightly like water ripples, and it seemed that he was shocked in his heart. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 21 Rapid Progress You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this moment, Nie Qian noticed that the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered in the mine was rapidly draining away. It seems that the large amount of aura of heaven and earth gathered before was entirely due to the beast bone and Nie Tian. When the beast bone returns to normal, and when Nie Tian's soul consciousness comes out of the beast bone, the magic will disappear. "Well!" Nie Tian, ??who was holding the animal bone in his hand, suddenly showed a look of ecstasy on his face and said, "Auntie, I, I have reached the sixth level of Qi refining!" ¡°What?!¡± Nie Qian screamed. Nie Tian took a deep breath, squinted his eyes and felt it carefully, and then said in a positive tone: "The spiritual energy gathered in my Dantian spiritual sea has reached the level of the sixth level of Qi refining!" "Reallyis this really like this?" Nie Qian looked incredulous. Nie Tian nodded heavily. "It must be the protection of the ancestors of the Nie family!" Nie Qian was overjoyed, pointing to the fallen rocks piled up beside her, "The mine just collapsed, and huge rocks were falling everywhere. We are the only one who has not been broken at all. It is completely unreasonable to be bombarded. You just took the animal bone, felt it in it, gathered the terrifying spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and stepped into the sixth level of Qi refining in one step. In addition to the strangeness of the animal bone itself, It must be the blessings from your ancestors that allowed you to make such amazing progress." "Maybe." Nie Tian smiled. He didn't care about Nie Qian's superstition. The shadows in the darkness of the mine silently listened to the conversation between the two, but their eyes always fell on the animal bones in Nie Tian's hands. "Boom!" At this moment, another huge vibration and roar came from the mountain peak. Because the flame power of the fire cloud stone in the entire mountain peak was absorbed by the animal bone, the low mountain underwent tremendous changes, causing the mountain structure to become unstable. "Oops!" Nie Qian woke up from the surprise in an instant. Looking at the entrance of the mine that was blocked by falling rocks, the joy in her eyes was gradually replaced by fear. "We must get out as soon as possible, otherwise, we will be buried in the heart of the mountain!" Nie Qian said urgently. Nie Tian turned his head, glanced at the cave entrance made of rubble, and became nervous. He no longer had the intention to feel the drop of blood in the animal bones. "Quick! Move those rubbles away immediately, we must leave as quickly as possible!" Nie Qian ordered. Nie Tian nodded and was ready to take action immediately. "Boom!" Another loud noise came from other mines. Nie Qian and Nie Tian ignored it. They both knew that major changes might have occurred in the other mines in the mountain. They also realized that if they stayed in the mountain, what awaited them. There will only be death. Just when they were about to take action, there was another huge roar, and they clearly felt that the entire mountain seemed to be shaking. In the darkness, a shadow that Nie Qian couldn't even notice also noticed the dangerous situation here. He looked at the entrance of the mine, and saw two invisible hands, pulling and pulling, constantly adjusting something. Along the entrance of the mine, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth flowing outside seemed to be suddenly and precisely controlled with his movements. ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± Pieces of gravel blocking the entrance of the mine suddenly rolled outwards, pulled by invisible forces. In a very short period of time, a passage opened up in the completely blocked entrance of the mine. Nie Tian and Nie Qian, who had been looking at the entrance of the mine, suddenly discovered that the problem that troubled them had been solved inexplicably. "Auntie" Nie Tian touched his head and suddenly became a little suspicious, "Is it possible that we are really being secretly protected by our ancestors?" The vibration of the mountain can blast away the gravel at the entrance of their cave, which is obviously unreasonable. Even Nie Tian, ??who did not believe in ghosts and gods, was shaken by the anomalies that kept appearing at this moment. "It must be!" Nie Qian's eyes flashed with surprise and she hurriedly said: "Don't be stunned, get out quickly!" After saying that, without waiting for Nie Tian to say anything, she grabbed Nie Tian's arm, pulled him, and hurriedly followed the magical passage out of the mine. Along the way, many stone paths blocked by gravels inexplicably opened up as the mountain shook, allowing only the two of them to pass. They had a surprisingly smooth journey and escaped from the huge earthquake on the entire mountain. "Eldest, eldest lady, how did you get out?" At the entrance of the caveNie Xiang, the steward of the Nie family, stuttered when he saw Nie Qian and Nie Tian emerging from the cave covered in dust. "Incredible! Simply incredible!" "We thought that the eldest lady had been buried in the mine and it was absolutely impossible to get out!" "God bless the young lady!" "" Many anxious Nie family members, as well as the frightened workers, watched Nie Qian and Nie Tian rush out of the mine, and they all congratulated them sincerely. After Nie Qian came out, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. After leading Nie Tian away from the shaking low mountain, she said, "It was the ancestor who opened his eyes." "I think so." Nie Xiang looked strange, and in his heart he felt that it was a miracle that Nie Qian and Nie Tian could come out alive. After he echoed a few words, he said with a bitter look on his face: "More than a dozen people died. The clan members, as well as more workers hired by the family, stayed in the mine forever, which was a huge disaster." As soon as these words came out, Nie Qian also looked solemn and said: "This matter will have a huge impact on the family." Nie Xiang nodded with a wry smile, "The most important task of our Nie family is to help Lingyun Sect mine the Fire Cloud Stone on this mountain. With such a huge change, it will be difficult for us to continue to mine the Fire Cloud Stone in a short period of time. This year, we are afraid that If we can¡¯t collect the amount of fire cloud stones that should be handed over, I¡¯m afraid Lingyun Sect will blame me.¡± "What should I do?" "How can our family gain a foothold in Black Cloud City after losing the trust of Lingyun Sect?" "We are going to be in bad luck, Patriarch. The Patriarch has just taken office. If such a big thing happens, the Patriarch will punish us heavily!" "Oops!" ???????????????Many surviving Nie family members were panicked, and they were all at a loss and didn't know what to do. "Miss, what do you think?" Nie Xiang looked at Nie Qian pitifully. He is just a collateral member of the Nie family. He only became the manager of the mine when Nie Donghai was in power. After Nie Beichuan became the head of the family, he wanted to arrange for his cronies to replace him. Nie Beichuan has been causing trouble for him during this period. He is worried that he can't find an excuse to remove him. Now that such a disaster has happened in the mine, it is still a small matter that his position is not guaranteed. He is afraid that Nie Beichuan will take the opportunity to attack and hold him accountable for more crimes. . "This is a natural disaster and it should have nothing to do with you. After I return to my family, I will explain the situation truthfully. Don't worry too much." Nie Qian comforted her. "It's difficult" Nie Xiang sighed. He knew that after Nie Beichuan came to power, the situation in the family of Nie Donghai and Nie Qian was very bad. Nie Beichuan, who wanted to flex his muscles, would never let go of this golden opportunity. He will definitely be killed to scare the monkeys. "Nie Tian and I will go back first. I will try my best to help you with the matters here." Nie Qian promised. "Okay." Nie Xiang nodded helplessly. "During this period, please don't act rashly. After the vibration completely disappears, you can then enter it, take out the victim's body, re-open the stone path, and continue mining the fire cloud stone." Nie Qian warned. Even she didn¡¯t know that all the great changes were due to the beast bone in Nie Tian¡¯s hand. She also didn¡¯t know that all the fire cloud stones stored in the entire mountain peak had been drained of the power of fire by the animal bones, thus condensing that drop of blood. Nie Tian put one hand on his waist pocket, stroking the animal bones, and stared blankly at the still shaking mountain peaks with a stern expression on his face. Only he could vaguely feel that the fire cloud stones on the entire mountain peak had turned into mortal stones after this incident, and they might never be mined again. "Let's go back to the city." Nie Qian gave Nie Xiang a few more instructions, and then took Nie Tian towards Black Cloud City. Not long after she and Nie Tian left, an invisible shadow like water waves quietly flew out from the entrance of the mine. It looked in the direction where she and Nie Tian left for a while, and then silently floated back to Lingyun Mountain. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 22 Desperate situation! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Auntie, I feel from now on, the family may never be able to mine fire cloud stones from that mine again." On the way back to Black Cloud City, Nie Tian was silent for a long time. Finally, he couldn't hold it back and poured out the thoughts in his heart. Guess it. In the evening, the sunset passed through the gaps in the dense trees and fell tenaciously on the stone path in the forest. Nie Qian, who was in a hurry, suddenly paused after hearing his words. She stared at Nie Tian with a suspicious face, her eyes gradually became serious and serious, "What did you say? The family has been mining the fire cloud stone in the mine for many years, and the Lingyun Sect's Qi Refiners had re-explored it not long ago. , saying that at our rate, we can still exploit it for at least several more decades, how could it suddenly be cut off?" The fire cloud stone in the mine can be said to be the lifeblood of the Nie family. It is through the mining of fire cloud stone that the Nie family can obtain the protection of Lingyun Sect. Once the Nie family loses this role, the Nie family will be useless to Lingyun Sect. Even if Nie Beichuan becomes the clan leader now, and even if she and Nie Donghai become unpopular within the clan, she is absolutely unwilling to see the entire Nie family abandoned by the Lingyun Sect. "I'm sorry." Nie Tian lowered his head, took out the piece of animal bone, and said in an apologetic tone: "It's all because of it. The power of the fire it needs to condense the drop of blood inside comes from all the things in the mine. Fire Cloud Stone! It successfully condensed a drop of blood, but drained the flame power of all Fire Cloud Stones in the mine. I really think that all Fire Cloud Stones have become mortal stones. Even if they are mined, the fire cloud stones in those ores will There will no longer be a trace of fire power." "A drop of blood condenses and absorbs the flame power of all fire cloud stones. How how is this possible?" Nie Qian was horrified. "That's what I feel." Nie Tian smiled bitterly. "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" Nie Qian shook her head repeatedly, as if you were overthinking. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t believe it.¡± Nie Tiantian said angrily. "I won't argue with you anymore. It's getting dark soon. We need to return to Black Cloud City as soon as possible." Nie Qian looked forward. "Such a big thing happened in the mine. I want to inform your grandpa of the situation and let him advance." Be mentally prepared.¡± "Okay then." Nie Tian said no more. Afterwards, the two stopped arguing and went straight to Black Cloud City. A quarter of an hour later, just as they were about to pass through the dense forest, Nie Qian stopped suddenly. "What's wrong?" Nie Tian asked confused. Nie Qian¡¯s expression was solemn, and even her breathing became rapid. Waves of spiritual power fluctuations that even Nie Tian could detect, centered on her, rippled outward like ripples in water. ¡°Swiss, swish, swish!¡± The leaves in the forest move without the wind. "Nie Tian! Turn around immediately and run to Lingyun Mountain as fast as possible!" Nie Qian shouted. "Wow!" The silver bracelets on her arms suddenly came out of her hands, blooming with bright silver light and flying towards the back of the two big trees in front. "Ding dong! Ding dong!" From behind the two big trees, there was a sudden sound of metal clashing, accompanied by two deep, strange laughs. As soon as those two laughed, Nie Tian's expression changed drastically, and he instantly realized that something was wrong. "Let's go!" Nie Qian grunted, then screamed loudly. She turned to look at Nie Tian, ??her eyes full of fear and her expression extremely anxious. "Hoo!" Several silver bracelets flew out of her hands, spinning and shooting from behind the two big trees at a faster speed. After the silver bracelet, two men in blue walked out one after another with a smile on their faces. "Run? Where can he run?" One of them gave Nie Tian a cold look. ¡°Bang!¡± At this moment, those silver bracelets flying backwards hit a wall of water that Nie Qian had condensed with her spiritual power. Nie Qian¡¯s delicate body suddenly took two steps back. Those silver bracelets hung like pendants on the water wall and did not fall to the ground immediately. She reached out and grabbed the silver bracelets, then looked at the two men in blue with a pale face, "I saw you in Black Cloud City!" She clearly remembered that a few months ago, among the many strangers wandering around Nie's house, there were two people in front of her. She immediately realized that the reason why these two people were here must be because of Yuan Qiuying and the dispute in front of Lingbao Pavilion last time. "They are all dead anyway, and our brothers are not afraid to tell you that we are the victims."Mrs. ??s instructions came. Another man in blue said with a grin. "It is indeed her!" Nie Qian gritted her teeth. "Second brother, go kill that brat first. This woman" The man in blue with a thin scar at the corner of his eye suddenly had a weird smile on his lips, "Leave her to me. Mrs. Yuan ordered , I can¡¯t let her die happily, take people¡¯s money, and eliminate disasters for others, I must satisfy Mrs. Yuan.¡± The other person smiled knowingly, nodded and said: "Brother, I will come to you later after I kill that kid." "Sensible, haha!" The two men were teasing without restraint, obviously not taking Nie Qian and Nie Tian seriously. From their point of view, Nie Tian and Nie Qian were already dead. "He is still a child, please let him go!" Nie Qian begged, "Whatever Yuan Qiuying gave you, I will give it to you three times after I return to the family. The Nie family's heritage is still there, please believe me!" The test just now made her understand that the two men in blue in front of her were at least in the middle stage of acquired cultivation, and they both had extremely obvious evil spirits on their bodies, which meant that they were not just practicing hard. A spirit warrior, but a ferocious person who grew up in killing. She knew very well that she could not compete with either of the two. "We two brothers have received favors from the Yuan family before, and we repay the favor." The man with the scar at the corner of his eye smiled, touched his chin and said, "Besides, I quite like your appearance, so just accept your fate." As soon as these words came out, Nie Qian knew that she might not be able to survive today, so she couldn't help but scream: "Nie Tian! Run away!" ¡°Ding ding!¡± She flicked her hands, and the silver bracelets collided with each other, sending out harsh roars, and flew towards the two people on the opposite side at an even more alarming speed. "They all say that the Nie family is not as good as before, and it is true." The leader of the man shook his head, looked at the silver bracelets that were shooting towards him, and said, "As the eldest lady of the Nie family, Yun Zhiguo's former My wife is only using this low-level spiritual weapon." When he was taunting, a bronze prismatic round shield was raised by him. "Hoo!" Red-yellow light waves bloomed from the shield surface, and the fine and complicated patterns became clear and dazzling as the light was released. "Gravity shock!" The leading man snorted coldly, and the gravity field around him seemed to increase several times in an instant. Those silver bracelets that came roaring suddenly sank to the earth due to the huge changes in the gravity field! "Second brother, although we have carefully checked before, we are sure that someone will still pass by. We need to solve it as soon as possible!" "Brother, I will kill that little brat right now!" The other person agreed, stopped looking at Nie Qian, and suddenly came towards Nie Tian. Those silver bracelets flying towards him were about to land due to the sudden change in gravity and could not pose any threat to him. "Nie Tian! Run away!" Nie Qian yelled crazily. However, when the man flashed towards him, although Nie Tian's eyes were burning with raging flames of anger, his body remained motionless. "It's surprising that he can only escape with a fourth-level cultivation of Qi Refining under a gravity field five times that of my elder brother's Xuanhuang Shield." The man who came towards Nie Tian said sarcastically with cold eyes. Hearing what he said, Nie Qian seemed to despair for a moment, and shouted hysterically: "I will not let you have it easy even if I die!" "Whoosh!" Nie Tian kept panting, and the spiritual energy in his body gathered crazily towards his legs. He tried his best to resist the sudden increase in gravity deep in the earth, trying to move his body. But the ground beneath his feet seemed to have become a huge magnet, sucking him in tightly. He tried his best, but could not shake the suction force of the earth. His feet felt like they were pressed by boulders, and he could not move. A manic mood mixed with despair and unwillingness became more and more intense in his heart as the person approached. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the piece of animal bone he was holding in his hand seemed to quickly become hot and hot. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 23 Leave no trace You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Little brat, just accept your fate!¡± The man in blue came towards Nie Tian with brisk steps. As he approached, he slowly raised his hand. "Crack!" His hand instantly gathered strong icy spiritual power, as if it was suddenly frozen by ice. A bone-chilling chill came from his hand, making Nie Tian, ??who was still three meters away from him, feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave. "Hoo!" He stretched out his hand and pointed at Nie Tian. Threads of white cold mist, like slender white snakes, wrapped around Nie Tian's body. Due to the increased gravity under his feet, Nie Tian, ??who was already having difficulty moving, was in an even more dangerous situation when the cold fog hit. Not far away, there was the constant roar of the fighting of gold and swords, as well as the wild laughter of the man with the scar at the corner of his eye. No need to look, Nie Tian also knows that Nie Qian is in the same precarious situation as him. "Power! I need power!" Nie Tian shouted in his heart. As if there was an invisible force, he heard his cry. He first felt the hotness of the animal bone in his hand. The next moment, the burning sensation of the animal bones seemed to suddenly spread from his palm to his whole body. He was clearly aware that the astonishing heat wave, like magma juice, flowed along his meridians and suddenly flowed to his feet. He suddenly had a strange feeling of being in a raging flame. "Ouch!" A low roar coming from the blood of the animal bones suddenly roared in his mind. At that moment, the terrifying gravity coming from the depths of the earth seemed to be unable to affect him at all. His body, which seemed to be nailed to the ground, suddenly moved two steps back. "Huh!" The approaching man in blue was about to press his frozen hand on Nie Tian's chest when he suddenly realized that Nie Tian could move freely and couldn't help but let out a soft breath. Immediately, wisps of white cold mist wrapped around his fingers suddenly roared toward Nie Tian. In Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, there seemed to be dozens of white ice snakes trying to engulf him. The extremely cold spiritual power penetrated first when those white ice snakes were flying, making the space around Nie Tian seem to have become a land of frost. "Chichi!" However, just for a moment, the rich cold air seemed to be swallowed up by a burst of flaming energy, evaporating more white mist. "Well¡­¡­" Nie Tian suddenly exclaimed softly and subconsciously glanced down at the animal bone. The animal bone became like a red-hot iron again, so hot that he could no longer control it. The drop of blood in the animal bones appeared faintly, like a small sun erupting with raging flames. "Ouch!" There was another roar that only he could hear, coming from the drop of blood. The roar was full of impatience and irritability. And Nie Tian seemed to understand the meaning of that roar. He was so blessed that he threw the animal bone at the cold-looking man in blue. As soon as the animal bone came out of his hand, it turned into a red flame, dragging a long flame, vaguely in the shape of a dragon, roaring towards the man in blue. "Chichi!" The white ice snakes biting towards Nie Tian strangely dissipated into white mist when the red flames transformed from the animal bones passed by. The man in blue, who was releasing cold spiritual power, saw the ice snakes condensed with pure spiritual power dissipate one by one, and his expression suddenly changed. However, before he could make any subsequent moves, the animal bone that turned into a red flame flew in front of him. At this moment, Nie Tian, ??who was staring at him closely, noticed a large amount of water vapor evaporating from his body. Nie Tian also clearly saw the fear and despair flashing in his eyes. ¡°Bang!¡± The animal bones hit his chest hard, and little bits of fire flickered out from his chest. The fire light turned into clusters of small red flames in an instant. Those small flames seemed to have a sense of life, swimming and scurrying all over his body. And that man was unable to even scream. His entire body was like a piece of ice thrown into a furnace, melting instantly and even his blood evaporated. In just a few seconds, the attacker who had shown his fierce appearance completely disappeared. There was not even a trace of his existence on the ground where he had just been, no bones, no blood.  On that piece of land, there was only a red animal bone left. Clusters of red flames, like spiritual beings, return to the animal bones from where they were scattered. The area around the animal bones seemed to have been forcibly twisted by the five times gravity coming from the depths of the earth and returned to normal. Nie Tian looked horrified. He stared blankly at the animal bone and subconsciously licked the corners of his lips. A Qi practitioner who is good at the power of ice, at least in the middle stage of acquired life, was burned by the flames in the animal bones in a very short period of time. Not even a drop of blood was left. The ferocious power displayed by the animal bones made him simply Can't believe my eyes. He has always felt that the animal bones are very strange, especially when the animal bones are in the belly of the mountain, absorbing the flame power of all the fire cloud stones, and only after condensing that drop of blood, he is even more convinced that the animal bones are absolutely extraordinary. But now, when he truly saw the power of animal bones, he realized that he had underestimated the horror of animal bones. "Poof!" While he was in a daze, Nie Qian, not far away, spat out a mouthful of blood and looked depressed. The man in blue with scars at the corners of his eyes, a smile on his lips and a shield in one hand, was slowly approaching her. Nie Qian, who was leaning against a big tree and holding two silver bracelets with both hands, seemed to know that she could not escape the poisonous hand, so she couldn't help but turn her head to look in Nie Tian's direction. She wanted to know if Nie Tian had been poisoned before her. "Xiao, Xiaotian" When she saw that Nie Tian was still alive, but that the murderer who attacked and killed Nie Tian had mysteriously disappeared, she was a little confused. The person who was about to continue taking action noticed her strange expression and looked at Nie Tian in confusion. The man also looked stunned, and then shouted angrily: "Second brother, I asked you to do it quickly, where the hell did you die?" He had previously concentrated on dealing with Nie Qian and did not pay attention to Nie Tian. Moreover, from his point of view, Nie Tian was trapped in place by five times the gravity. He should be killed instantly. There was no chance of any accident, so there was nothing interesting to see. . The man who practiced ice spiritual power was almost completely consumed in a few seconds after being hit by the animal bone, without even a drop of blood left. So when he went to look, he found nothing and just assumed his brother had walked away. "Xiaotian! While that person is not here, run away quickly! Run to Lingyun Sect!" After being stunned for a moment, Nie Qian suddenly came to her senses and hurriedly reminded her again. She didn¡¯t know what had just happened, but from her perspective, the man¡¯s sudden disappearance was Nie Tian¡¯s only chance to escape. "Second brother! Where the hell did you go?" The leader looked around with a gloomy face, growing impatient. "He has a stomachache and is in a hurry to have diarrhea." Nie Tian suddenly answered, and then walked towards the location of the animal bones. He hesitated for a moment, then slowly reached out and picked up the animal bones that had returned to dark brown. During this time, he also became extremely cautious, fearing that little bits of fire would protrude from the animal bones and engulf him. The horrific scene when the man died made him have a shadow in his heart, fearing that the animal bones would mutate again. Fortunately, there was no abnormality in the animal bones that had been restored to their original state, and he successfully caught them. The moment he got the animal bones, for some reason, he suddenly felt strong confidence- He thinks he can control the animal bones! "Run away!" Nie Qian was so anxious that she almost went crazy. In her eyes, Nie Tian simply did not know whether to live or die. No matter what the reason was, since the attacker was not here, Nie Tian should seize the time to escape. Every second he stayed, the hope of survival was reduced. Instead of running away quickly, she still chatted with him, which made her want to slap Nie Tian a few times to make him wake up soon. "I won't run away." Nie Tian grabbed the animal bone and walked towards her step by step, his face surprisingly calm. "Boy, where is my second brother?" The man in blue with scars at the corners of his eyes finally realized that Nie Tian was no longer affected by the gravity field and could actually walk towards him step by step. He was not stupid. Nie Tian¡¯s calmness and the abnormality of breaking free from the gravity field made him understand that something strange must have happened before that he was not aware of. ¡°Otherwise, his second brother would never disappear without reason. "Uncle, didn't I just tell you that he had diarrhea and went to the woods." Nie Tian said seriously. "You little beast! Don't do this to me!" The man's face darkened, and he suddenly stopped looking at Nie Qian and focused on Nie Tian. "I don't care how you pretend to be a ghost, wait until I catch you." , break all your bones into pieces, and you will naturally know what just happened!" "Ten times gravity!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)! " "Ten times gravity!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 24 Turn to Ashes You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Kaka!" In the forest, branches suddenly broke and fell to the ground. A bird that happened to fly here was unable to bear the pull of gravity and fell down. With the man in blue as the center, the surrounding land within a hundred meters seemed to instantly turn into a huge magnet, covering all tangible things. Nie Qian was leaning on a tree, her lumbar vertebrae were violently pulled, and her body sank obviously. "Ten times gravity!" Her face was filled with shock and regret, and she stared at Nie Tian in fear and uneasiness, secretly hating Nie Tian in her heart for his ignorance of life and death. The man in blue holding a black and yellow shield grinned and approached Nie Tian step by step, "Little bastard, I want to see if you can still take a step!" Under ten times the gravity, Nie Tian¡¯s steps that could move freely suddenly stopped. Frowning, he felt it secretly and found that the hot warmth coming from the soles of his feet seemed to be gathering rapidly. Wisps of heat came from the animal bone he was holding tightly, flowing along his meridians towards his two feet. The animal bone that had just returned to normal felt a burning sensation again and became hot to the touch again. Sensing the heat of the animal bones, Nie Tian's confidence suddenly increased for some reason. Facing the approach of the man, he didn't even look panicked at all. He didn¡¯t act in a hurry, he just looked at the man calmly, just holding the back of the animal bone¡¯s hand tightly, the veins were prominent. "Where is my second brother?!" The man shouted sharply, waved the black and yellow shield, and threw it towards Nie Tian's skull. "Hoo!" The black-yellow shield flew away from his hand, drawing a beautiful dark yellow arc, and struck down head-on with a mighty force. An even more astonishing gravity field was released from the black-yellow shield, making the space around Nie Tian seem to suddenly sink. "Xiaotian!" Nie Qian screamed. At this moment, the piece of animal bone in Nie Tian's hand turned as red as a soldering iron, releasing violent fire energy from it. "Go!" Nie Tian instantly threw the animal bones. When the animal bones roared out, the heat gathered in the soles of his feet exploded in an instant. The terrifying gravity coming from the earth no longer seemed unbearable. Nie Tian's body suddenly jumped forward as his footsteps changed. He barely managed to avoid the bombardment of the Xuanhuang Shield. "Ouch!" A violent roar that only he could hear seemed to explode from his soul. He clearly saw that the animal bone suddenly turned into a raging flame, completely engulfing the man. The ten times gravity field that bound the heaven and earth was gone at this moment! "Crack!" The Xuanhuang Shield, which lost its master's continuous attachment, suddenly fell to the ground behind Nie Tian. The owner of the black and yellow shield quickly disappeared in the raging flames. In just a few seconds, the man who was submerged by the torrential flames had disappeared within the flames. His clothes, body, and breath all seemed to turn into ashes as the flames burned. In a very short period of time, the man left nothing behind between heaven and earth. The blazing flames transformed from the animal bones also quickly gathered together, and finally turned into dark brown bone fragments again. Not far away, Nie Qian, who had a desperate look on her face before, was looking at this side blankly, looking a little dazed. She couldn't help but close her eyes, and then opened them, trying to see the scene in front of her clearly. After repeating this several times, in her eyes, Nie Tian was still standing on the same spot, but the ferocious attacker was nowhere to be seen. She was at a loss. After a while, she seemed to gradually come to her senses and murmured: "Dead. That person was burned to death? Burned to ashes?" "Tap!" After gravity returned, Nie Tian walked briskly to the animal bone, squatted down, and took the animal bone back. "What a treasure." Nie Tian couldn't help but play with the animal bones. It was only then that Nie Qian finally woke up from her confusion and shouted in horror: "Be careful of the animal bones!" Nie Tian raised his head and raised the animal bone towards her with a smile on his face, "Auntie, it is my treasure, how could it hurt me?" "Your baby? Youcan you control it?!" Nie Qian said in shock. Nie Tian nodded heavily, "Of course!"   After a pause, he pointed behind him and explained: "That guy's second brother was also burned to death by it, without even a drop of blood left. Only now do I understand why everyone values ??the spirit that takes advantage of them so much. Weapon, a powerful spiritual weapon, it can really turn the tide of the battle!" In the past, he didn¡¯t particularly care about the spiritual weapons that Qi Refiners pursued so hard. Because of his own physical strength, when he fought with Nie Hong and others, he repeatedly relied on his strong flesh and blood to win, so that he thought he only needed to concentrate on training. He originally didn¡¯t think that a spiritual weapon that suited him could really play a vital role in battle. But this time, when he was in a desperate situation, almost certain to die, the animal bones helped him kill two people in a row, completely changing his previous concept. He suddenly realized that having an extraordinary spiritual weapon was truly a great blessing in life. "Put that thing away carefully!" Nie Qian took a deep breath. The shock on her face had not faded, but her eyes had returned to clarity and calmness. "It's not safe here. There's no guarantee that bitch Yuan Qiuying won't have any follow-up arrangements." . We can study those animal bones slowly when we get home, but we must leave now!" "Oh." Nie Tian said obediently. "Besides the black and yellow shield, did those two guys leave anything else behind?" Nie Qian asked. Nie Tian shook his head, "It's gone. It's all burned to ashes. There's nothing left." "What a domineering spiritual weapon!" Nie Qian looked horrified, and then muttered in a low voice regretfully, "What a pity, money is tight recently. It would be great if I could gain more." With that said, she quickly stood up, picked up the black and yellow shield left behind, and put it into her pocket unceremoniously, "Go home!" "Yeah, I got it, go home, go home." Nie Tian, ??who passed through the animal bone and killed two people in a row, not only did not have the panic of killing people for the first time, but also seemed a little excited. He took out the animal bones from time to time and played with them endlessly. Nie Qian looked nervous every time she turned her head, watching him playing with the animal bones, and subconsciously kept a few steps away from him. In Nie Qian's eyes, that piece of animal bone seemed to be able to turn into a violent flame demon that would choose and devour anyone at any time, swallowing up and burning all living creatures without restraint. Before dark, Nie Tian followed Nie Qian into the city and quickly returned to Nie's house. After returning to Nie¡¯s house, Nie Qian told him to use the animal bone with caution, and then went to find Nie Donghai without stopping, telling him about the disaster that happened in the mine and his experiences on the way. "Yuan Qiuying!" After Nie Donghai heard that they were in danger on the way, his whole body was shaking with anger, and his eyes were filled with raging anger. "That woman is so presumptuous, she actually wants to kill you and Xiaotian because of a small conflict! I will definitely pursue this matter!" Nie Qian shook her head and persuaded: "Forget it, those two people are dead anyway. After this incident, the woman should not continue to mess around. Dad, you are no longer the head of the family. Due to the disaster in the mine, the short-term I'm afraid the family will be very worried within a short period of time. One more thing is worse than one less thing, so let's think about how to explain it to Lingyun Sect." "How long will it take for the mine to return to normal?" Nie Donghai said solemnly. "I don't know." Nie Qian smiled bitterly, "It's my fault. I never expected that Xiaotian's piece of animal bone could cause such a huge change in the mine. In my opinion, within a month or two, the mine would It will be difficult to resume mining there. No matter what happens this year, it will be difficult to gather enough fire cloud stones to explain to Lingyun Sect." "You and Xiaotian went to the mine, and many people have seen you. Your second uncle will definitely blame all the blame on you." Nie Donghai also seemed a little irritable, "It's a pity that I am no longer The head of the Nie family, I may have to give him an explanation for this matter." "Dad, I've put you in trouble again." Nie Qian lowered her head. "In my opinion, Xiaotian's ability to raise his level to the sixth level of Qi Refining in the mine is more important than anything else!" Nie Donghai straightened his face and said: "And that strange animal bone can be used by him All of this, being able to release such amazing power is enough to make up for everything!¡± "That beast bone is really overbearing. I'm worried that Xiaotian can't control it" Nie Qian said with lingering fear. "I believe he can!" Nie Donghai said solemnly. At this time, Nie Tian took out the animal bone again in his room, sat upright on the bed, held the animal bone, and indulged in it with his mind. "Eh!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 25 A different place You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Chichi!" The drop of condensed blood inside the beast's bones suddenly burned when Nie Tian's mind entered. Nie Tian's soul thought, and in the blood, he could clearly see traces of fire, suddenly entangled and twisted, and faintly gathered into a strange animal pattern. The animal pattern is in the shape of a dragon, constantly changing and full of mystery. "Huh!" Nie Tian let out a soft cry, trying to calm his soul. As if a secret level had been touched, the animal bone suddenly flew out of his palm, floated quietly on his chest, and burned with blazing flames. His heart and soul also returned to the spiritual platform from the animal bones in an instant. He looked at the animal bone without moving. "Chichi!" Strips of fire swirled around the animal bones, and the animal bones gradually began to rotate, as if creating a terrifying suction force. A few seconds later, a flame light hole was formed from the animal bones and those lines of fire. "Crack!" As soon as the flame light hole was formed, abnormal sounds were heard in the surrounding space, and colorful space cracks appeared. In the house, the tea sets on the stone table and the clothes on the bed were pulled by the suction force and suddenly flew into the gaps in the spaces and disappeared in an instant. An instant later, even the stone table and the stone slabs on the ground were suddenly sucked into those gaps. "Squeak! Squeak!" The bed under Nie Tian could not withstand the huge force of the pull, as if it was about to fly him into the gaps in space. He suddenly felt a strong fear in his heart, as if he knew that once he was pulled into those strange spatial cracks, he would never be able to see his grandfather and Nie Qian again. Just when he was frightened and wanted to cry out for help, the hole of flame light seemed to turn into the giant mouth of a vicious beast, swallowing him up in one gulp. The hole where the flame burned shrank sharply at that moment, and instantly turned into a fire spot the size of a grain of rice. The fire flashed twice, then disappeared into thin air in his room. "Whoosh!" The gaps in the space that appeared one after another doubled their suction force, taking away all the physical objects in the house and then healing them one after another. After the flame light hole and the strangely flashing space gaps disappeared, the small house regained its calm. However, there is no trace of the stone tables, stone chairs, wooden beds and other items in Nie Tianhe's house. "Xiaotian, are you asleep?" Not long after, Nie Qian's call came from outside the house. After Nie Qian explained the horror of the beast bone to Nie Donghai, Nie Donghai said that he believed Nie Tian could control it, but he still felt uneasy, so he came with Nie Qian to use his experience and Eyesight, once again explore the mystery of the animal bones. Nie Qian called for a while, but when she saw that Nie Tian didn't respond, she couldn't help but push the door open. "ah!" As soon as she stepped into the room and looked at the empty room with nothing left, she immediately screamed. Nie Donghai had blue veins popping up on his forehead. Without thinking, he started roaring loudly: "The Yuan family is so bold that they dare to abduct Xiaotian from the Nie family!" He took it for granted that after discovering that the two attackers were missing, Yuan Qiuying arranged for a strong person to take action. "Dad, what should we do? What should we do?" Nie Qian shouted in confusion. "The Yun family and the Yuan family must release Xiaotian immediately! I'm going to find the second son right now. He is the current head of the Nie family. If he doesn't stand up to defend Xiaotian in this matter, I will never let him go!" Nie Donghai After leaving these words, he immediately went to find Nie Beichuan in a rage, wanting to get Nie Tian out as soon as possible. "Yuan Qiuying! If anything happens to Xiaotian, we will fight to the death!" Nie Qian said sadly. ¡­¡­ ??The unknown world, the spiritual energy is rich beyond imagination. Eight thousand-meter-long bone dragons are distributed in an octagonal shape. The place where the dragon heads are facing is a broken altar. The ancient altar is stained with blood and seems to have experienced corrosion from endless years. A gleam of fire suddenly appeared from the heart of the altar. The fire swelled and expanded rapidly. ¡°Bang!¡± A child's figure flew out of the fire and fell heavily to the ground. "Crack!" The next moment, the huge ball of flame shrank into a small bone fragment and fell next to the child's feet. Nie Tian, ??who was dizzy, was lying on the altar with his feet in the air. His whole body was sore from the fall.?? "What the hell is this place?" He stared at the gray sky with his eyes wide open, his mind gradually clearing up. A second ago, he was clearly still in his room. He only remembered the hole of flame derived from the animal bones, swallowing him whole. In this second, he appeared here. Lying on the altar, he clearly felt the gravity here, which was stronger than the ten times gravity field formed by the black and yellow shield! His back was pressed tightly against the cold and hard stone slab, and with all his strength, he slowly sat up straight. "The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is so rich, it is ten times thicker than that of Lingyun Mountain!" When he breathed, he felt the spiritual energy of heaven and earth contained in the air, like a trickle, flowing into the spiritual sea of ??his Dantian. His spirits were lifted, he immediately became excited and began to look around curiously. "Dragon heads! Eight huge dragon heads!" At a glance, he saw eight huge dragon heads distributed around him like low mountains. The eight dragon heads have no flesh and blood, leaving only gray-white skulls. There were no eyes in the dragon head. The empty eye sockets were all facing him, as if they were sizing him up silently, which made him a little creepy. He quickly looked away and looked along the dragon's head, and immediately saw the eight-headed dragon's body, all extending towards the earth a thousand meters away. Farther away, under the gray sky, there seemed to be peaks. Each of those peaks was as tall as Lingyun Mountain. When he looked carefully, he was shocked and his whole body was stunned. Those things that looked like mountain peaks at first glance, but when he really looked closer, he realized they were giant arms! Those giant arms are all dark yellow. Some clenched their fists toward the sky, as if releasing infinite anger, some spread their fingers as if to grasp the sky, and some formed strange handprints, which seemed to contain the truth of heaven and earth. Each of the huge arms looks like a giant peak thrust into the sky from a distance. The other end of the arm is like the roots of a towering ancient tree, buried deep in the earth. It seems that the real body of the owner of the giant arm is within the earth, trying to break free from the earth's cover and rush into the sky! The exposed arms alone were as huge as mountains. Nie Tian could not imagine how huge the body of the true master buried under the earth must be! "One, two, threethirty-two!" He counted and found that there were as many as thirty-two giant arms in his sight. This means that there are at least sixteen huge creatures buried deep in the earth! "Eight-headed dragons, at least sixteen terrifying giant spirits, what on earth is this place? Am I not dreaming?" Thinking like this, he bit the base of his tongue fiercely and immediately felt the pain in his heart. "It's not a dream? Unlike before, this is not a dream!" He still remembered that after his battle with Nie Hong, when he continued to have a high fever, he often fell into a trance and fell into a dream. The unknown world he saw in that dream was vaguely similar to the scene in front of him. It¡¯s just that he always knew that those dreams were always dreams and not reality. But this time, he was not in a dream, but in the real world, in an unknown world that was completely unfamiliar to him! "Chichi!" Next to his feet, the animal bone that brought him here shone with traces of fire. He subconsciously looked at the animal bone. He didn¡¯t know why, but just looking at the firelight, he felt an endless sadness. The flickering fire seems to be telling something "dragon?" His mind moved, and he suddenly recalled that in Mine No. 73, a drop of blood condensed from the animal bones, and the strange world that his heart and soul saw in the blood. In that space of raging flames, countless flames gathered together, condensing into a giant flame dragon. Later, on the way back to Black Cloud City, when he threw the animal bones at the two men in blue, the animal bones also turned into dragon-shaped flames. After thinking about it for a while, he gradually came to his senses and realized that the animal bone should come from a giant flame dragon. Beside the altar, the eight giant dragons with only skeletons left should belong to the same ethnic group as the beast bones. They must have also been flame dragons during their lifetimes. "I should look around. This world is by no means as big as what I see. The land further away may contain more mysteries." With this thought in mind, he tried to stand up, but found that the gravity from the depths of the earth was holding him down- He couldn't stand up. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Thinking of this, he tried to stand up, but found that the gravity from the depths of the earth was holding him down- He couldn't stand up. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 26 Enlightenment You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I can't even stand up" Nie Tian, ??who could only sit on the altar reluctantly, was a little depressed, but it only took him a moment to realize that this place was unusual and it was a test for him. The stronger the gravity in the environment, the heavier the burden on the body. This is actually an excellent place to temper the physical body. When he was very young, he knew that he was much stronger than other children of the same age. His battles with Nie Hong and others relied on his physical strength to make up for his lack of realm. "Hoo!" Taking a deep breath, he first tried to move his arms in this terrifying gravity field. Compared with the entire body, the arms are much lighter, so the pull of gravity is naturally much lighter. As expected, although the swing of the arm is much more difficult than usual, it can at least be moved. On this broken altar, he sat upright, as if having a convulsion, constantly raising his arms with force, pointing his arms to the sky as much as possible, and feeling the influence of the gravity field on his arms as much as possible. During this time, he was also looking around. "Well!" Looking at the giant hand that stretched out from the earth and faced the sky in the far distance, his mind suddenly moved. Those giant hands, each pointing to the sky in a different posture, seem to contain some kind of emotion. He had been raising his arms to the sky, which seemed a bit boring to him, but after he noticed the different postures of those giant arms, he was so blessed that he began to imitate the postures of those giant arms to point to the sky. The first thing he learned was the five fingers clenched into a fist, the veins protruding on the back of the fist, and the giant arm pointing to the sky. His eyes were staring straight at the giant arm like a mountain, as if he felt an unwillingness to rage from that giant arm. I don¡¯t know why, but just looking at him like this, a manic anger actually grew in his heart. He looked into the eyes of the giant arm, and unknowingly, he was filled with raging anger. The expression on his face became violent and angry, and a kind of anger that wanted to destroy the sky and break all shackles was lingering in his heart. His hand, which could only learn the movements of the giant arm, seemed to be suddenly endowed with spirituality after his state of mind changed. He keenly felt that the spiritual power in the Dantian spiritual sea suddenly burst out from the spiritual sea and flowed rapidly to that hand along his meridians. In the arm, each meridian seems to contain violent flames. When the spiritual power flows through the meridians, it seems that there is also anger attached to it. "Hiss!" He raised his fist to the sky, and a pale white aura suddenly appeared on the back of his fist! A trace of spiritual light was entwined around his fist, and there was a manic anger in those spiritual lights, as if the power released by those spiritual powers had increased a lot. "Sixth level of Qi training! Spiritual power overflows!" After advancing to the sixth level of the Qi Training Realm, the spiritual power in the body can be revealed. When facing the enemy, through physical contact with the enemy, the spiritual power can be blasted into the enemy's body. When he fought with Nie Hong before, Nie Hong, who was at the sixth level of Qi Refining, was fighting with his fists, and the aftermath of the thunder and lightning attached to his hand was blasted into his body. The same is true. Every time he and Nie Hong collided head-on, the remaining power of lightning remained in his body, which made him miserable. Not long ago, he inexplicably entered the sixth level of Qi Refining in Mine No. 73, but he had not really tried the wonder of spiritual power overflow. Now, in this unknown world, he encountered almost no difficulties, and he was able to overflow the spiritual power of the sixth level of Qi training in one fell swoop. This surprised him quite a bit. Because, according to Nie Qian, just after breaking through to the sixth level of Qi training, it still takes repeated attempts to reveal the spiritual power outside the body and to send and receive it freely. And he actually succeeded in the first attempt. Not only that, he clearly felt that the spiritual power displayed on his fists was filled with rage. Emotions are not an attribute of spiritual power. They should not have extra power, but he believes that the furious emotions added to spiritual power must be magical. It is a pity that Nie Hong is not here, otherwise he can use this punch to test whether the rage has additional power. "Huh?" When he started to have random thoughts, his mood changed and he became no longer manic and angry. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?As the spiritual power in that arm instantly flowed back to the spiritual sea, the spiritual power in his arm also suddenly disappeared. Soon, he realized that because of his distraction, he was unable to consistently maintain his anger and irritability. When his state of mind changed from furious to calm, his fist raised to the sky no longer looked strange, his spiritual power returned, and everything returned to normal. "State of mind! State of mind is the key!" After realizing the truth in his heart, he concentrated his mind and looked at the giant mountain-like arm in the distance again. He seriously felt the monstrous rage contained in the hand that clenched his fist. When he gradually indulged in it, he once again found that he was affected, and his heart became manic and angry. After anger overflowed in his heart, he imitated the posture of the giant arm, clenched his fist and slowly hammered it into the sky. Strands of spiritual power, as his posture stretched, surged out from the spiritual sea again, instantly injecting into the meridians in his arms, as if roaring all the way into his fist. "Hiss!" As expected, pale white spiritual power flashed out from the fist, and those spiritual powers were filled with violent anger. "That's it!" A feeling of joy could not help but arise in his heart, and the anger he had worked so hard to brew suddenly disappeared. A moment later, he realized what was strange just now and left him again. However, through this attempt, he had already figured out the trick, and then he practiced it repeatedly. In the subsequent practice, as long as he always maintains the anger in his heart, that strange feeling of fists full of anger will always exist. However, he also discovered that only by staring closely at the giant arm in the distance could he gradually develop furious emotions in his heart. "When he didn't look at the giant hand, but used his own anger to activate his fists, that mysterious and strange feeling could never be reproduced. It seems that only by truly feeling the mania and unwillingness of anger in the fist, and truly understanding it, can we understand the secret. After realizing this, he calmed down and stopped doing useless work. Instead, he stared at the giant arm stretching toward the sky, and carefully understood the state of mind of the owner of the giant arm when he punched. He indulged himself in it wholeheartedly, forgetting the passage of time, the environment, and even himself. When he even gave up himself, in a daze, he had a fearless state of mind that he was the master of the giant arm, not afraid of the constraints of the rules, daring to compete with heaven and earth, and resist the sky. "Chichi!" I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the animal bone under my feet suddenly glowed with light. The drop of blood condensed in the beast's bones seems to have been consuming the power of flames. At this time, when the power of flames is consumed to a certain extent, the beast's bones undergo sudden changes. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Clusters of flames flew out from the animal bones, awakening Nie Tian. Nie Tian took a look and suddenly discovered that the blood in the animal bones seemed to be much smaller than when it condensed. He immediately realized that the animal bones had unknowingly consumed a lot of fire power. While he was in doubt, the animal bones continued to change, turning into a hole of flame light again. Looking at the formation of the flame light hole, he seemed to suddenly understand. He knew that the power of the flames in the animal bones was only enough to open the return passage. "Otherwise, when the power of the flames continues to be consumed, the animal bones will not be strong enough to form a hole of flame light to send him away. "Can we just leave temporarily?" Looking at those giant arms like mountains, he felt a little reluctant to let go as he just touched the doorway. But the animal bone didn¡¯t give him more time to think about it. The flame hole it formed swallowed it up in one go. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 27 Big news You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Nie family. Nie Tian disappeared for ten days. During these ten days, Nie Donghai forced Nie Beichuan to go with him to the Yun family to ask for someone. On the Yun family¡¯s side, Nie Tian¡¯s unexplained disappearance had nothing to do with them. In the past, Lingyun Sect rarely paid attention to Nie Donghai's affairs because they were dissatisfied with Nie Donghai. But this time, I don¡¯t know why, after Nie Donghai explained Nie Tian¡¯s situation to the Lingyun Sect, the Lingyun Sect immediately arranged for Li Fan to go down the mountain. Li Fan led Nie Donghai and turned the Yun family upside down regardless of the Yun family's face. Unfortunately, Li Fan was not at the Yun family to search for Nie Tian. Li Fan did not give up. He went directly to the Yuan family in Hanshi City and searched the Yuan family. But still found nothing. Ten days later, Li Fan still stayed at Nie's house, and through the power of Lingyun Sect, he continued to search for traces of Nie Tian in the surrounding cities. This time, Lingyun Sect was really concerned about Nie Tian¡¯s disappearance, and the whole world was looking for Nie Tian. As the current head of the Nie family, Nie Beichuan saw the Lingyun Sect working so hard and mobilized so many people. Although he felt a little happy about the misfortune in private, he openly cooperated fully. Early in the morning, Nie Qian and Nie Donghai arrived at Li Fan's guest room early in the morning to ask if there was any latest news from the Lingyun Sect. Seeing Li Fan helplessly shaking his head, Nie Qian said weakly: "Mr. Li, Xiaotian is our spiritual support. We only haveXiaotian left. Please be sure to find Xiaotian." "Please take your time, Mr. Li." Nie Donghai requested with red eyes. In the past ten days, he had not had a good night's sleep, and he looked older and older. Nie Tian's disappearance made him almost collapse, and he was haunted by inner demons. He whispered to Nie Tian every night, hoping to suddenly see Nie Tian return. "I have found many friends to inquire about Nie Tian within a hundred miles. As soon as Nie Tian appears, I will definitely receive the news as soon as possible." Li Fan assured, then frowned and said Feeling confused, "I might as well tell you the truth, this mattermay have nothing to do with the Yun family and the Yuan family. There are also several people in the Yun family and the Yuan family who have good relations with our Lingyun Sect. I have inquired carefully through them, They know nothing about Nie Tian¡¯s child.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not the Yun family and the Yuan family, who could it be?¡± Nie Qian was almost desperate. Nie Donghai and Nie Qian were also moved by the importance Lingyun Sect paid to Nie Tian this time, knowing that they really tried their best. ¡° If the Lingyun Sect failed to find Nie Tian after using all kinds of energy, then the Nie family would be even more impossible. "Don't worry, as long as Nie Tian is still alive, there will always be a way." Li Fan comforted him. At this moment, Li Fan suddenly changed his expression, said "Hey", and quickly walked out the door. Nie Donghai and Nie Qian also hurriedly followed. "Over there! The fluctuations in the space are extremely abnormal!" As soon as he went out, Li Fan pointed to one place with a strange expression on his face: "There is a gap in the space!" Following Li Fan¡¯s direction, Nie Donghai and Nie Qian looked carefully, and both discovered that there was a "chichi" sound in the air where Nie Tian's room was. "It's Xiaotian's room!" Nie Qian and Nie Donghai, breathing rapidly, ran away as fast as they could. When he heard that that was the room where Nie Tian disappeared, Li Fan looked moved and became very interested. "Whoops!" Like an electric rainbow, Li Fan came from behind and arrived at the scene of the incident one step ahead of Nie Qian and Nie Donghai. When Nie Qian and Nie Donghai arrived, Li Fan shouted loudly: "Don't come close!" At this time, many Nie family members who also noticed the abnormal changes gathered from all directions. Soon, there were more than a dozen Nie family members surrounding Nie Tian¡¯s room. "Crack!" The small stone house where Nie Tian was located suddenly shattered into pieces under the attention of everyone. A series of bright cracks appeared in the sky above the house, criss-crossing like sharp blades. From time to time, dazzling rays of light shine out from those cracks. The rays of light are like meteors, flashing away in the unknown space within those cracks. This space has become extremely unstable, the magnetic field is chaotic, and colorful fragments of light occasionally flash out from the cracks in the space. Those broken lights will explode instantly when they touch a real object, causing a violent impact.?. "Boom!" Nie Tian¡¯s stone house finally exploded completely. When the rubble exploded, the gaps in the space twisted and became more and more unstable. "Everyone get out of the way!" Li Fan¡¯s expression changed dramatically, and he shouted loudly, telling all the Nie family members to stay away from this place immediately. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way, everyone!" Nie Beichuan, who came in a hurry, was shocked when he saw the wonderful scenery here and shouted loudly. The Nie family members, who were already feeling uneasy, quickly evacuated the place after hearing the reminder from Li Fan and Nie Beichuan. After being separated by a hundred meters, they felt a little relieved and went back to see the place where the space magnetic field was violent. "Nie Tian!" "It's Nie Tian!" "Nie Tian is in the pile of rocks!" The sharp-eyed Nie family members suddenly screamed, their voices filled with disbelief. At this time, Nie Donghai and Nie Qian also noticed a small figure standing up among the piles of rubble in the collapsed stone house. That figure is clearly Nie Tian! At this moment, Nie Tian stood up straight from the pile of rocks, his face was blank, and he seemed to be disoriented, not knowing what strange thing had happened. Raising his head, he looked at the twisting, shaking, torn space cracks, and subconsciously lowered his head, for fear of being touched by those space cracks. "Don't act rashly!" Li Fan warned loudly, staring at Nie Tian with burning eyes, and said: "Nie Tian! You also stand where you are, don't move!" "Oh." Nie Tian nodded repeatedly. Li Fan took a deep breath, his eyes were filled with brilliance, he suddenly took out a jade tablet, and said excitedly to the jade tablet: "Master! The Nie family has suddenly appeared in a chaotic space flow area!" "Stay where you are! Don't act rashly, I'll be here right away!" A majestic voice came from the jade tablet. As soon as the voice sounded, Nie Donghai, Nie Beichuan and others were all shocked. From the voice, they recognized the speaker. It was Jiang Zhisu, the leader of Lingyun Sect! The Nie family is just one of the vassals of the Lingyun Sect. Ever since the Nie family established itself in Black Cloud City, Jiang Zhisu has never been to the Nie family even once. As the heads of the family, Nie Donghai and Nie Beichuan had not seen Jiang Zhisu several times on Lingyun Mountain. This time, Jiang Zhisu actually wanted to visit the Nie family in person, which shocked all the Nie family members. "Except for the head of the Nie family, everyone please leave!" Li Fan pondered for a moment, then pointed at Nie Donghai, "You also stay. All other people, please stay away from me! And keep your mouth shut! ! Not a single word about the space chaos in the Nie family is allowed to be revealed to the outside world!" "What are you doing standing still?! Listen to Mr. Li and leave from here immediately!" Nie Beichuan shouted. A large number of Nie family members gathered here, under his shouts, although they were full of doubts, they all retreated. Even Nie Qian, who was worried about Nie Tian, ??slowly moved away under Nie Donghai's constant signals. "It's a very important matter. My master will be here soon. We'll wait here." Li Fan said solemnly after everyone in the Nie family disappeared one by one. "Understood." Nie Donghai and Nie Beichuan were also panicked and nodded repeatedly to express their understanding. However, just when they were waiting patiently for Jiang Zhisu to come over, the strange gaps in the space that suddenly appeared were slowly healing for some unknown reason. "This" Nie Beichuan was stunned. In a very short period of time, all the flashing gaps in space disappeared. The space magnetic field that was chaotic just now has gradually returned to normal, and the strange scenery in the sky has completely disappeared. "How could this happen?" Li Fan said at a loss. As for Nie Donghai, when he saw those space cracks disappear, his face showed joy- Because he knew Nie Tian was safe. "The chaotic flow of space, the torn space" In the pile of rocks, Nie Tian shrank his head and thought to himself, realizing that all the abnormalities were related to the animal bone in his hand. He lowered his head, with a strange light shining in his eyes, thinking about how to explain. "The animal bones must not be exposed! I can only slowly dig out the mystery of that foreign place by myself!" He secretly made up his mind and quickly organized a set of rhetoric in his mind. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 28 The sect leader is here in person! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Who broke into Nie's house without permission?" "Stop!" Just as Nie Tian was thinking secretly, the roars of Nie Nanshan, Nie Kan and others suddenly came from the distance. Li Fan's expression changed slightly, as if he knew something was wrong here, which attracted the attention of the strong man. "roll!" A shout sounded in the distance, and not long after, a fiery red figure suddenly descended here. It was a beautiful woman in a red dress, as delicate as fire. Her earrings, the heart-shaped pendant under her snow-white neck, and the bracelets on her arms all released different colors of precious light. She was already extraordinarily beautiful, but under the backdrop of many precious jewelry, she looked even more noble and graceful. "Li Fan?" The gorgeous woman in red suddenly stood still and saw Li Fan from the Lingyun Sect. She couldn't help but grin, "Why are you here?" "This is the Nie family! The Nie family is a subordinate family of our Lingyun Sect. Isn't it normal for me to be here?" Li Fan snorted and said displeased: "The Nie family is not your home. You An Shiyi ignores the master's Interception, why are you here all of a sudden?" "An Shiyi?" Nie Tian was slightly startled and subconsciously looked at the beautiful woman in red. He has lived in Heiyun City for many years, so he naturally knows the powerful figures of the three major families in Heiyun City. The three major families in Heiyun City are the An family, the Nie family and the Yun family. Over the years, as the Nie family has become weaker, the Yun family has become significantly stronger, ranking second among the three major families in Black Cloud City. The An family has always been the most powerful family in Black Cloud City. The An family is in charge of the Lingbao Pavilion in the city. Like Lingyun Sect, Lingbao Pavilion is also a powerful Qi Refiner Sect, and An Jia is the spokesperson of Lingbao Pavilion in Black Cloud City. Legend has it that An Jia became the spokesperson of Lingbao Pavilion in Black Cloud City because of An Shiyi in front of her. It is said that this woman holds an important position in Lingbao Pavilion. Not only is she extraordinary in strength, she is also exquisite in skills. She has made many contributions to Lingbao Pavilion and is highly regarded by the master of Lingbao Pavilion. After she left the An family and became a celebrity in Lingbao Pavilion, she has rarely returned to Black Cloud City in recent years. Nie Tian was also secretly surprised when a powerful figure who was once famous in Black Cloud City suddenly appeared here. "Little brother, do I look good?" An Shiyi, who noticed Nie Tian's gaze, deliberately ignored Li Fan's question and suddenly gave him a wink with a smile. Nie Tian, ??who was about to walk out of the rubble, was stunned for a moment, looked at An Shiyi seriously, and grinned, "Sister, if I want to marry a wife in the future, I will marry someone like you." "Giggle!" An Shiyi's smile trembled, "You have such a sweet little mouth. When you grow up in the future, if I haven't married yet, I will marry you." ¡°Okay!¡± Nie Tian agreed immediately. Nie Donghai stared at Nie Tian blankly, a little dumbfounded, as if he felt that Nie Tian was being too reckless. "Asshole!" Nie Beichuan snorted. "Miss An!" Li Fan reminded, "You haven't answered my question yet!" An Shiyi still did not look at Li Fan, but took out a crimson dagger from her pocket, threw it to Nie Tian, ??and said with a charming smile: "Here you go!" The red dagger was suddenly filled with flames as it flew over. Nie Tian didn¡¯t dare to pick it up. He watched the dagger fall to the ground and watched the flames extinguish before picking it up. He winked at An Shiyi and said, ¡°Thank you, sister, for the token of love!¡± "Giggle! What a funny boy!" An Shiyi's eyes were full of smiles, and she turned away and said to Nie Donghai: "That dagger should be considered as my apology for breaking into Nie's house without permission." Nie Donghai¡¯s face darkened, he shook his head and said, ¡°I am no longer the head of the Nie family.¡± "Oh." An Shiyi nodded lightly and said in a "whispering" voice that Nie Beichuan could hear completely: "After doing so many little tricks, someone finally got what he wanted. It's a pity, I don't think I can sit in that seat. It won¡¯t take long, but I still won¡¯t be broad-minded enough¡­¡± "What do you mean?" Nie Beichuan said angrily. An Shiyi glanced at him, her mouth full of disdain, and said unhurriedly: "I mean, with the Nie family in your hands, I'm afraid it will be difficult for them to get ahead." "You!" Nie Beichuan blew his beard and glared angrily, but seemed to be concerned about An Shiyi's identity and did not dare to act rashly. "Okay, no more joking." An Shiyi frowned, finally looked at Li Fan, and said seriously: "Some things cannot be hidden. The strong space fluctuations here before, and; "I didn't expect that ten days passed so quickly. It's so strange." Nie Tian¡¯s face was full of confusion, as if he was still confused and didn¡¯t know what happened to him. Jiang Zhisu looked at him, listened carefully to his story, nodded after a while, and said softly: "Okay, let's go find your grandpa." Nie Tian clumsily followed Nie Donghai¡¯s previous appearance, bowed towards Jiang Zhisu, and then left the place. "Master, do you think what that child said is true or false?" Li Fan said. "Fake." Jiang Zhisu's expression remained as usual. "How dare that bastard lie to you?" Li Fan said angrily: "I'll call him back right now!" Jiang Zhisu shook his head, with a strange look in his eyes. He seemed to think that Nie Tian was very courageous. "It's not important whether it's true or not. What's important is that something wonderful did happen to him here." "If we don't find out the truth, what will we do next?" Li Fan said angrily. "If it is really a space turbulence that is about to form, it will gradually emerge in the future. If not, it is the child's own abnormality." Jiang Zhisu touched his chin, thought for a moment, and then said: "On the contrary, I hope That strangeness comes from who he is.¡± "What?" Li Fan asked confused. "Someone in the back mountain has taken a fancy to him. Sooner or later, he will be a member of our Lingyun Sect. If it is his own magic, after he becomes a disciple of Lingyun Sect, he will naturally belong to our Lingyun Sect." Jiang Zhisuman He explained deeply, and then said: "In the recent period, you have been staying at Nie's house to see if there are any abnormalities in the follow-up." "knew." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 29 Use your strength to fight! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian bid farewell to Jiang Zhisu and went to find Nie Donghai in a natural manner. At the pavilion of the Nie family, many clan members gathered here. Not only were the three Nie Donghai brothers there, but also Nie Qian, Nie Kan and other second-generation clan members were also there. As soon as Nie Tian arrived, he found that his grandfather's face was gloomy, while Nie Qian was filled with grievances and was arguing with Nie Beichuan about something. "Nie Tian is here." Nie Kan turned around and noticed that he was coming alone and immediately reminded everyone. A series of strange eyes suddenly focused on Nie Tian. "Nie Tian, ??has Sect Master Jiang left?" Nie Nanshan asked. "Yes." Nie Tian nodded, "He asked me some things, talked to Mr. Li for a few words, and left first." When they heard that Jiang Zhisu was gone, the Nie family members seemed to have had a heavy stone lifted from their hearts, and they all secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Jiang Zhisu's identity is too heavy for the Nie family. As long as he is in the Nie family, all the Nie family members may not even dare to speak loudly. "What did the sect leader ask you?" Nie Beichuan said seriously. Without any hesitation, Nie Tian narrated Jiang Zhisu¡¯s questions and his answers. "Being sucked in by a gap in space and returning to the family inexplicably?" Nie Beichuan had a strange expression on his face and looked at him deeply with suspicion, as if he wanted to see the problem from his face. Under his gaze, Nie Tian said nothing and seemed quite calm. Nie Beichuan looked at it for a while, but didn't find any clues. Then he suddenly said: "The dagger that girl from the An family gave you was an explanation for her trespassing into the Nie family. The dagger should be handed over to the warehouse." "Second brother!" Nie Donghai snorted coldly. "They clearly said it was given to Xiaotian, so it should belong to Xiaotian. Why should it be turned over?" Nie Qian said angrily. Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, his heart moved, and he immediately understood why Nie Qian had an argument with Nie Beichuan just now. "I am the head of the Nie family! An Shiyi must give an explanation for forcing her way into the Nie family. She also said it before, and that explanation is the dagger in Nie Tian's hand!" Nie Beichuan raised his voice, raised his head, and looked away from The faces of the Nie family members swept across. "What the patriarch said makes sense." "As it should be." "That's how it should be!" Most of the Nie family members he saw agreed with his decision. A small number of people are leaning towards Nie Donghai, because they know that Nie Beichuan is gradually becoming more and more powerful. Although they are dissatisfied, no one dares to speak out to support him. Nie Qian bit her lip, her bright eyes filled with anger and resentment. Nie Donghai felt extremely disappointed with the performance of those tribesmen. He sighed and was about to persuade Nie Tian to hand over the dagger. "Just now" Nie Tian held the dagger, slowly raised it, and said with a smile: "Just now, after Sect Leader Jiang asked me, I took out the dagger and said that it did not belong to me and I wanted to Let Mr. Li handle it." "But Sect Leader Jiang said, since that gadget was given as a gift by others, let me keep it well and not let them down." "but¡­¡­" After a pause, he looked at Nie Beichuan and said: "Since the head of the family said that this dagger needs to be handed over, I will just hand it over." With that said, he spread his hands and waited for Nie Ping, who was in charge of the warehouse, to collect them. However, after he finished speaking, the Nie family members who had been clamoring for him to hand over the dagger suddenly shut up. Even Nie Beichuan's expression became uncertain- He didn't know whether what Nie Tian said was true or false. "If it was true, and Jiang Zhisu really said that, he would never dare to disobey his will. "Don't say Jiang Zhisu has left. Even if Jiang Zhisu is at Nie's house now, he doesn't dare to ask for confirmation. Even with Li Fan, it was not easy for him to pry, lest Li Fan look down on him. As a result, when he looked at the dagger again, he felt that the dagger had become dazzling. When his expression was unpredictable and silent, Nie Tian raised his hand, waved the red dagger, and shouted: "Uncle Nie Ping?" Nie Ping is Nie Beichuan's confidant. Recently, because Nie Qian needs to exchange fire cloud stones, he has repeatedly made things difficult and deducted a lot of fire cloud stones that should belong to Nie Qian. At this moment, when Nie Tian was waiting for him to put away the dagger, he suddenly became extremely embarrassed.   He couldn't help but look at Nie Beichuan timidly. "Here you go." Seeing that Nie Ping didn't dare to take it back, Nie Tian smiled, stepped forward and forced the dagger into his hand. "I will tell Mr. Li soon that I handed over the dagger to the Nie family's warehouse. After all, I am young. How can I hold an artifact of this level, right?" Nie Tian laughed at himself. Even though he didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of the level of the spiritual weapon, he knew that the dagger given by An Shiyi was absolutely extraordinary. "Huh? Don't!" As soon as he heard that he was going to inform Li Fan, Nie Ping shivered with fear. The dagger suddenly turned into a hot potato. Without thinking too much, he thrust it into Nie Tian's hand again as quickly as possible. Immediately, Nie Ping looked at Nie Beichuan pitifully, as if he was about to cry. Nie Beichuan was also shocked. He took a deep look at Nie Tian and said helplessly: "Since Sect Master Jiang asked you to keep it, then you should keep it properly." "Oh, then I would like to thank the master of the family." Nie Tian said nonchalantly. In the past, he still called Nie Beichuan "Second Grandpa". As Nie Beichuan became the head of the family, some things he did became more and more excessive, so he no longer called him that way, but often called him "the head of the family" when he saw other people. In his heart, Nie Beichuan no longer deserves the title "Grandpa". "Can we go?" Nie Donghai snorted coldly. Nie Beichuan said nothing. "Let's go, stay with me for a while." Nie Donghai said. Then, Nie Donghai led Nie Tian towards the secluded stone building where he currently lives. Nie Qian raised her head and followed happily. When he arrived at Nie Donghai¡¯s stone building, he closed the door, lovingly touched Nie Tian¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°Smart.¡± Nie Tian chuckled softly, knowing that Nie Donghai saw that he was deliberately using Jiang Zhisu to suppress Nie Beichuan. "Xiaotian, the past few days since you disappeared" Nie Qian was anxious to ask what happened in the past ten days. Nie Donghai glared fiercely, stopping her next words, and then led the two of them to the study room, holding pen and ink in hand, writing quickly on the paper. "Never tell anyone the truth about what you have encountered and seen in the past ten days. With the master's cultivation, even if he is ten miles away, he can hear every word you say. Including your whispered words Talking to ourselves! And we don¡¯t have enough strength to isolate the sound from leaking out.¡± On the paper, Nie Donghai¡¯s powerful and ancient handwriting appeared one by one. After reading it, Nie Qian suddenly woke up and did not dare to ask any more questions. Nie Tian nodded slightly to express his understanding. At this moment, he realized that compared to his grandfather, Nie Beichuan was extremely stupid. Since Jiang Zhisu can hear the conversations of all the Nie family members from a very distance, then Nie Beichuan's previous actions can naturally be heard by Jiang Zhisu if he wants to hear them. With Jiang Zhisu¡¯s mind, he didn¡¯t get the real answer from him. He was most likely paying attention in the dark in order to learn the real facts. Perhaps, Jiang Zhisu is listening to their speech at this moment Nie Beichuan didn't realize this, and what he did seemed too narrow-minded. If Jiang Zhisu heard it, it would definitely leave a bad impact on him. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At this time, Jiang Zhisu, who stopped outside Black Cloud City, smiled and said to himself: "What a clever boy." As soon as he finished speaking, he stopped staying and headed towards Lingyun Mountain like a long rainbow and like red lightning. It is impossible for him to put too much energy on the Nie family. Since he couldn't understand the truth in a short time, he could only leave first and slowly dig out the facts later. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 30 Li Fan¡¯s bewitchment! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! For the next three months, Li Fan stayed at Nie's house, right where the crack in space appeared. "It's a pity that Li Fan waited for three months and still didn't wait for the space crack to appear again. However, the news that the Nie family had formed a chaotic space basin spread quietly in Heiyun City. Many strange Qi practitioners appeared in Heiyun City one after another and often moved around the Nie family. Since Li Fan always stayed at Nie's house, Nie Donghai and Nie Qian rarely went to Nie Tian to question him, and they adopted a laissez-faire attitude towards Nie Tian. The two of them knew that as long as Li Fan was around, the conversation between them and Nie Tian would most likely be noticed. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, also knew how complicated the situation was. He had been living in seclusion for the past three months. He didn't even dare to re-understand the boxing intention he had learned in a foreign place at Nie's house. He was also worried that Li Fan would peel off all the clues and find out the clues. settle down. Three qi masters who came all the way from Lingbao Pavilion returned from Nie's house late at night and found An Shiyi. The first person to enter was Qiu Heng, who was short and fat. He always seemed to have a warm smile on his face. This person was considered to be An Shiyi's uncle, and he knew a little bit about the secrets of space power. "Girl, that space turbulent flow area has not reappeared for three months. In the past three months, I have quietly inspected there at night, and I did not find any abnormalities in the space." Qiu Heng pondered for a while and continued: "In my opinion, that It might just be an accident, and I¡¯m afraid the space turbulence will never happen again.¡± ¡°We have been waiting for three months in turn, and we can guarantee that during this period, there will indeed be no abnormalities there.¡± The other two people expressed their stance. The three of them have been taking turns to look at the Nie family recently. There are really abnormal changes in the space at the Nie family, and they are bound to be able to sense it. For such a long time, there was no movement at all, which made them privately believe that the sudden spatial change in the Nie family might really be just an accident. They hold important positions in Lingbao Pavilion and are entangled with many things, so it is impossible for them to stay in Black Cloud City permanently. Now that I have found An Shiyi and said these words, she clearly means to leave. "It seems that we can only change our thinking." An Shiyi's plump and charming body was huddled in the soft recliner, one hand holding her delicate chin, her beautiful eyes shining with the light of wisdom, and she said with a smile : "A boy named Nie Tian from the Nie family mysteriously disappeared for ten days before the incident. During these ten days, the Lingyun Sect was unusually focused. Li Fan used many connections to search for the boy's whereabouts." "The Yun family and the Yuan family were all turned upside down by Li Fan." "This is unreasonable." "When I noticed abnormal fluctuations coming from the Nie family space, I rushed there immediately and noticed the boy immediately." ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t know that he was Nie Tian who had disappeared for ten days.¡± "He disappeared inexplicably for ten days, and when he reappeared in the Nie family, it was exactly when the space was torn apart. I have reason to believe that he must have entered a strange space that burst apart during those ten days." "Moreover, that space should be able to accommodate living beings stepping into it, otherwise he would not be able to return alive." Having said this, An Shiyi thought of the conversation she had with Nie Tian at Nie's house three months ago, and couldn't help but smile. The three powerful alchemists of Lingbao Pavilion were all listening to her conjecture attentively, but after she smiled coquettishly, they all felt as if the dark room suddenly became brighter. When they looked at An Shiyi, they all looked a little absent-minded, as if they were briefly lost in An Shiyi's amazing charm. Qiu Heng was the first to wake up, glared at her, and scolded: "Say something nice!" An Shiyi stuck out her tongue cutely and said with a smile: "Since the Nie family has no abnormality again, we may start with Nie Tian and find out where he went during the ten days he disappeared." "I have an intuition that the abnormal spatial changes in the Nie family have a lot to do with that boy." "Caused by people?" Qiu Heng's expression changed, as if he had thought of something. He nodded and said, "There is indeed such a possibility. Some people with special physiques or possessing strange objects can really cause strange spaces. The mutation. But, that kid is only over ten years old and of low level, is it really caused by him?" "Uncle, please stay a few more days, I'll try to figure out a way to find out the truth from Nie Tian." An Shiyi pleaded. "Okay." Qiu Heng nodded in agreement. The emergence of an unknown spatial chaos is of great significance, and may even reverse the fate of a Qi Refiner Sect.It¡¯s up to these framers! Being fifteen years old and cultivating to the ninth level of Qi Refining is the condition for Lingyun Sect to accept the children of the Nie family. This is a rule set decades ago. The Nie family never dared to think of breaking this rule. But the maker of the rules is the Lingyun Sect. A single word from the Lingyun Sect can change the rules of these decades and make him a disciple of the Lingyun Sect in an instant! To be honest, this temptation is extremely attractive to him! "Not only that." Seemingly seeing that both Nie Donghai and Nie Tian were moved, Li Fan chuckled and said: "If the credit is great enough, I can guarantee that your grandpa will become the head of the Nie family again! Even your grandpa's injuries are not There is absolutely no way to solve it. Because of you, your grandpa may be able to make another breakthrough in his realm!" Nie Donghai, who was as skinny as a man, trembled slightly when he heard these words, and his eyes shone with a light that rekindled hope. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 31 Unmoved You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Break the rules and directly become a disciple of Lingyun Sect! Help his grandfather regain his throne as the head of the Nie family, and let his grandfather recover from his injuries and continue his spiritual practice! The conditions given by Li Fan made Nie Tian's heart beat so much that he almost wanted to reveal the truth immediately in exchange for the smooth road. However, when he was about to speak, he suddenly remembered the magic of that foreign place. The eight-headed flaming dragon, the dilapidated ancient altar, and the giant arm pointing only to the sky were all full of endless attraction for him, making him think about it day and night. He vaguely felt that compared with that mysterious foreign place, the conditions offered by Li Fan were not worth mentioning at all. But Nie Donghai¡¯s current situation and the injuries that had plagued him for many years made Nie Tian unbearable, and he wanted to reveal the truth to relieve his grandfather¡¯s pain. Unable to make a choice, he couldn't help but look at Nie Donghai as if asking for help. He noticed that Nie Donghai took a deep breath and had long since regained his composure, his expression unchanged. "What? Did you suddenly remember something?" Li Fan cast an encouraging look, thinking to himself, you are just a child, how can you not be tempted in the face of such temptation? He thought Nie Tian was about to tell the truth. "No, I didn't think of anything." Nie Tian looked bitter and shook his head, saying, "Perhaps, I may think of it in the future. When I think of it, I will definitely look for you, Uncle Li, as soon as possible." "You bastard!" Li Fan cursed secretly, and said helplessly: "Forget it, let's do it like this. You can take care of yourself, and be careful, don't really happen to be kidnapped, and let us work hard to find people all over the world. you." After saying these words, Li Fan didn't want to stay for a moment and quickly left Nie's house. After he went out, Nie Donghai looked at Nie Tian and motioned him not to speak for the time being. After waiting for a full quarter of an hour, Nie Donghai was convinced that Li Fan had already walked out of Nie's house, and then he said, "Okay." "Grandpa, I" Nie Tian tried to explain guiltily. Nie Donghai waved his hand and said with a serious expression: "You are not young anymore, I trust your judgment. Since you did not tell Li Fan the truth, I understand that what happened to you is more magical than I imagined." Nie Tian nodded and said in a low voice: "I think that by taking advantage of that adventure, I can achieve extraordinary achievements in the future even if I don't join the Lingyun Sect. I also believe that in the future I can use my own strength to help you, grandpa, regain your status as the clan leader. Let me heal your injuries!" Nie Donghai was secretly moved, and became more and more sure that Nie Tian had an unusual adventure. He pondered for a moment and said: "From today on, you must strictly guard that secret! Don't tell anyone until you don't have enough strength to guard that secret." Anyone can reveal it! Including me! Including your aunt!" "I understand!" Nie Tian nodded heavily. He secretly swore in his heart that what he had caused Nie Donghai to lose today because of that strange place, he would definitely make up for it many times over in the future. "Dad, a letter came from the An family. That vixen An Shiyi actually invited Xiaotian to be a guest at the An family." At this moment, Nie Qian came from outside. She was holding a pink letter and looked at Nie Tian with a strange look, but she was talking to Nie Donghai. "An Shiyi?" Nie Donghai frowned and said, "Tell the messenger that Nie Tian has been ill recently and should not go out." "Oh." Nie Qian nodded, then glared at Nie Tian, ??"When I was young, I learned how to attract bees and butterflies. Now that I'm good, that vixen is almost here." Nie Tiansan smiled and shrank his head. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Nie Donghai snorted coldly, "That girl from the An family will never move without purpose. What do you think she relies on to be able to walk out of Black Cloud City and become a celebrity in Lingbao Pavilion? " Before Nie Qian could speak, Nie Donghai's face darkened and he added, "She saw that there was no abnormality here, so she wanted to start with Xiaotian and ask Xiaotian where he disappeared to in the past ten days." "I just saw Mr. Li leave, then" Nie Qian was full of curiosity and wanted to know the truth. "From now on, you are never allowed to ask about that matter again!" Nie Donghai said seriously. "Oh." Nie Qian felt aggrieved. "Go back to the An family and talk." After Nie Donghai drove her away, he said to Nie Tian: "That girl An Shiyi, you have to remember to stay away from her. This girl is the most terrifying person in Black Cloud City. A few years ago , the Yun family tried to challenge the An family's position in Black Cloud City, but suffered heavy casualties." "As far as I know, most of the Yun family members died in?In hand. " "Her journey into Lingbao Pavilion was also full of blood. This woman has always been ruthless. She even killed many of the Qi Refiners in Lingbao Pavilion." "You may not know that after she returned to Black Cloud City, the Yun family suddenly became peaceful. That woman Yuan Qiuying is nothing compared to her." Nie Donghai was full of fear towards An Shiyi in his words. He was afraid that Nie Tian would be ignorant and fearless and accidentally provoke An Shiyi. "I listen to you." Nie Tian was secretly frightened. He only knew that An Shiyi was powerful, but he did not expect that the woman was so powerful that he was rated as the most terrifying person in Black Cloud City by his grandfather. "Okay, don't worry too much. In the eyes of that woman, you including our Nie family, are just nobody. After all, there is Lingyun Sect behind us. As long as you stay in Nie's family, she will also help Lingyun Sect. Don't dare to mess around to save face." Nie Donghai touched his head, "Li Fan is gone, you don't have to be so cautious in the future, you can try to play with the dagger that girl from the An family gave you, and You can also try to do things that were inconvenient to do before.¡± When he said this, he suddenly remembered something and pointed out something: "But it is better not to show up in the Nie family, so as not to cause new troubles." "I understand." Nie Tian said with clarity in his heart. "Go." Nie Donghai waved. Nie Tian immediately returned to the third floor. In the past three months, he knew that the animal bones were unusual, and he did not dare to touch the animal bones again, lest Li Fan would notice the abnormality. Even the dagger given by An Shiyi, after Nie Donghai saw that it was an intermediate spiritual weapon, he did not dare to act rashly. Spiritual weapons are divided into five levels: low-level, intermediate, high-level, psychic, and immortal. Each level has seven grades. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out to refine the gas, acquired, Zhongtian, Xiantian, mortal realm, mysterious realm, spiritual realm, virtual realm, holy realm, divine realm ten levels. Generally speaking, for Qi Refiners in the Qi Refining Realm and Houtian Realm, holding low-level spiritual weapons is enough to bring out their own strength. Intermediate spiritual weapons need to reach at least the Zhongtian realm in order to display their true power. In the entire Nie family, there are very few intermediate-level spiritual weapons. The same is true. After Nie Beichuan saw that the dagger given to him by An Shiyi was an intermediate spiritual weapon, he wanted to occupy it regardless of his old face. "It's an intermediate spiritual weapon, but that woman is quite generous." Nie Tian murmured softly, took out the half-arm-long red dagger, rubbed the smooth blade surface with his fingers, and tried to use his spiritual power to induce changes. "Chichi!" Thin lines of red fire suddenly appeared from the dagger. The crimson dagger instantly released flames, and the tip of the dagger suddenly spit out a sharp rainbow light! At this moment, the animal bone he put in his pocket seemed to suddenly feel hot and hot. Nie Tian¡¯s waist couldn¡¯t bear the high temperature, so he hurriedly took out the animal bones. A strange suction force instantly emerged from the animal bone. Nie Tian could clearly see that the rainbow light emitted straight from the tip of the dagger suddenly became curved, clearly being pulled by the animal bone. The next moment, he saw the rainbow light at the edge of the dagger twisting and quickly disappearing into the animal bones. Within the blade of the dagger, the thin lines of red fire disappeared one by one at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the dagger that had just shown its strangeness became dull and turned into a common thing. "Poof!" Finally, a strange sound came from the dagger, as if a certain restriction had been completely destroyed. at the same time. An Shiyi just received the news that Nie Donghai replaced Nie Tian, ??and she clearly rejected her invitation. "Poof!" A strange sound that was exactly the same as that in the dagger came from something in her cuffs, and she couldn't help but let out a soft "Eh". "Oh, the Nie family who is in embarrassment will never destroy an intermediate spiritual weapon for no reason. The Red Sun Blade is in the hands of that kid, and now the Red Sun Blade is completely scrapped. It's really interesting." ¡°I¡¯m even more curious now.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 32 A boxing technique! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Abandoned" In the room, Nie Tian looked at the dagger stupidly. It became dim and lacked any spirituality. He suddenly felt a little depressed. There are not many intermediate-level spiritual weapons in the entire Nie family. An intermediate-level spiritual weapon owned by his grandfather was also sold at a low price a few years ago and used to find good medicine to cure diseases. He also understood in his heart that the reason An Shiyi gave him an intermediate spiritual weapon was because Jiang Zhisu was around at the time, so An Shiyi was so generous. Such a precious spiritual weapon, but before he had time to fully explore its secrets, the animal bone was completely destroyed. "What a waste of natural resources! What a waste of natural resources!" He stared at the animal bone hatefully and couldn't help but curse. ¡°Tsk!¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the animal bones, a little bit of fire shines out, quickly gathering towards the drop of red blood inside the animal bones. "Huh!" He exclaimed and pointed his finger at the hot animal bone, and immediately discovered that the drop of blood in the animal bone that had shrunk before had actually become much larger again. He immediately understood that the fire energy consumed by the animal bones tearing apart the space and bringing him to that mysterious foreign place was replenished. "It won't cause space changes again, right?" He was nervous. Li Fan has been suffering for three months, just waiting for the space fission to happen again. Although Li Fan has left, there are still many Qi refiners of unknown origin lingering around the Nie family. Those Qi Refiners all came because of the abnormal space fluctuations caused by the Nie family! Once the space rift reappears in the Nie family, after Li Fan returns to Lingyun Mountain, those Qi refiners will probably rush into the Nie family as soon as possible, desperate to explore the secret of the space change. With the power of the Nie family, there is absolutely no way to stop him. He may also expose the mystery of the animal bones this time. "Don't! Don't!" Pressing the animal bone tightly with his fingertips, he secretly shouted and prayed in his heart, not wanting any more accidents to happen. Although he also wants to continue to go to that mysterious foreign land to explore its secrets, this is not a good opportunity. Once the animal bones cause spatial changes, he will immediately fall into a huge whirlpool of trouble. That piece of animal bone was getting hotter and hotter, as if he could hear his inner cry. The change he was worried about did not happen in the end. After the drop of blood in the animal bone absorbed all the flame power from the Red Sun Blade, the animal bone quickly calmed down again. Nie Tian, ??who was so nervous that he didn't even dare to put his mind into the drop of blood, hurriedly put the animal bones into his waist bag. After waiting for a while, he finally breathed a sigh of relief when the animal bones did not release any heat or change. "This can't continue like this. As long as we are in the Nie family, we will not be able to explore the wonders of animal bones to our heart's content. We have to think of other ways." He frowned and thought deeply. However, after thinking hard for a long time, he couldn't find any good solution. He is still too young and currently only has the sixth level of Qi Refining. The vast dense forest from Black Cloud City to Lingyun Mountain is often visited by Qi Refiners from Lingyun Sect and Black Cloud City. Once he causes spatial changes, It is very likely that a powerful Qi practitioner will detect it. By being found by the Qi Refiners of the Lingyun Sect, his own safety may be guaranteed, but it will be difficult to conceal the fact that he is carrying a foreign object. ¡°If he had been caught by the Qi Practitioners of the An family and the Yun family, he didn¡¯t think he would be able to return to the Nie family alive. In the wilderness north of Black Cloud City, there are often spiritual beasts looking for food. If you explore the wonders of animal bones there, the probability of death will be higher. "It's still because I'm not strong enough" After thinking for a while, he realized that it was not a wise decision to leave Black Cloud City and go to a desolate and inhabited place to understand the mysteries of animal bones, so he could only give up for the time being. "First understand the secret of that angry fist, and then when you have enough strength later, go outside Black Cloud City to explore the magic inside the animal bones." Thinking like this, he breathed evenly, leaving the wonders of animal bones behind, calmed down, and tried to fill his heart with anger. Immediately, a feeling of anger, irritability, and unwillingness grew in his heart bit by bit. He recalled the posture of the giant hand pointing to the sky that he saw in that mysterious foreign place, slowly raised his arm, and pointed to the roof in a dignified manner. When the rage accumulated to a certain extent, when his eyes seemed to be burning with raging flames, he suddenly felt the spiritual power of the Dantian Linghai flow uncontrollably towards the arm that raised to the sky. "Roar! " He couldn't help but roar wildly, and the rage seemed to pour from his heart into his meridians and converge with his spiritual power. A desolate and ancient aura was released from his body. At this moment, he seemed to have suddenly transformed into a giant spirit from the ancient times, daring to compete with heaven and earth! Spiritual power surged into his fist, as if he had suddenly lost control. An unpleasant feeling spurred him on, making him erect! He felt that in his fist, there was a violent fluctuation of spiritual power, which must be vented! His clenched fist slammed hard on the square stone table closest to him, and all the power in the fist found an outlet in an instant. "Crack!" The hard stone table, which was as big as a door panel, suddenly fell into pieces. Small pieces of stone exploded, and the whole room was filled with flying stone debris. After one punch, he found that all the spiritual power in his body had been exhausted! There seems to be no trace of spiritual power left in his spiritual sea! He was in a state of collapse, paralyzed on the ground, his face was a little pale, it was obvious that he had exerted too much force. Beside him, there was a field of gravel. Some larger pieces of gravel were still showing cracks after he punched them, and then broke into more small pieces. The room was filled with an angry and manic mood. The emotions attached to his fist power actually condensed and never dispersed! After a while, that kind of rage dissipated little by little between heaven and earth. "What a violent power!" Looking at the scene of flying stone debris and broken stones, Nie Tian roared. He knew very well that the stone table was cut from an extremely hard blue rock! Although bluestone is not a spiritual material, because it is hard enough, the major families in Black Cloud City regard it as a good building material. A stone is a stone, and the flesh and blood body of a low-level Qi practitioner is naturally much tougher. According to Nie Qian, only when a Qi practitioner who has just entered the Houtian realm can reach the level of hardness of blue rock by using spiritual power to protect his whole body. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not without the protection of spiritual power, those Qi refiners in the middle and late stages of the acquired world can make their bodies stronger than blue rocks. ??????????????? And those below the day after tomorrow, even if the spiritual power surrounds the whole body, it is far less solid than the blue rock. Since his punch full of rage can smash a piece of blue rock into pieces, if it hits a Qi Refiner, that Qi Refiner will only be able to survive in the middle or late stages of the Houtian Realm. A Qi practitioner who has just entered the Houtian realm may be directly killed by one blow when faced with this blow! And those at the same level as him, those within the ninth level of Qi refining, will definitely die! "The instantaneous explosive power is terrifying, but the spiritual power consumed by one punch is equally terrifying! Just one blow will drain out all the spiritual energy. After one punch, you will no longer have the power to resist and can only be slaughtered by others. .¡± "This style must be used with caution!" After the ecstasy, he gradually came to his senses and realized that this boxing technique was basically a double-edged sword. If he could not kill with one blow, he would have to wait for death. However, he also vaguely felt that he had not fully demonstrated the true power of this punch. Because of his insufficient realm, the spiritual power in his Dantian spiritual sea is limited. One punch can drain all the spiritual power from his body. This is obviously not the limit of this punch. He believes that if he reaches a higher realm and has more spiritual power, the power of this punch will be greatly improved! "There are thirty-two giant hands pointing to the sky in that mysterious foreign land. Each giant hand has such a domineering fist intention! If you can understand all the fist intentions of those thirty-two giant hands, Come out, then" Thinking of this, Nie Tian's eyes glowed with enthusiasm and excitement. At this moment, he firmly believed that he could withstand the temptation. Not revealing the secret of the animal bones to Li Fan, not telling the truth, in exchange for the immediate benefits that were readily available, was the wisest decision he made in his life! "What happened here?" At this moment, Nie Donghai walked in, looked at the mess on the ground, and asked in surprise. "I'm learning a boxing technique." Nie Tian smiled happily. "One boxing technique?" Nie Donghai looked at the rubble on the ground, a look of shock flashed in his eyes, and then he nodded and said: "That girl from the An family is trying to detect space cracks from you in various ways. The secret. What she sent this time is hard for me to refuse, and I have accepted it for you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 33 Token from Heaven You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Nie Donghai spoke, he took out a token from his arms and handed it to Nie Tian. The palm-sized token is cold to the touch, as if it were carved from a single piece of cold jade. On the front of the token, a jeweled pavilion was carved. On the eaves of the pavilion were many exquisite spiritual weapons. Turning the token over, Nie Tian saw the three characters "Lingbao Pavilion" at a glance. "This is it?" Nie Tian asked doubtfully. "Token used to participate in the trial." Nie Donghai pondered for a moment and explained in detail, "You also know that there are six other cities of the same size around our Black Cloud City. Those six cities are respectively They are Broken Bone City, Thunder City, Dark Star City, Cold Stone City, Leng Yue City, and Huangsha City." "In those other six cities, there are many families like our Nie family. Like the Nie family, those families are also attached to different Qi Refiner forces." "There are four powerful Qi Refiner sects in the mountains and rivers between the seven cities, and Lingyun Sect is just one of them." "In addition to Lingyun Sect, there are also Lingbao Pavilion, Gray Valley and Xuanwu Palace." "In our Black Cloud City, the Nie family serves Lingyun Sect, the An family relies on Lingbao Pavilion, and the Yun family belongs to the subordinate family of Gray Valley." "In the other six cities, those families like our Nie family are also ordinary families under Lingbao Pavilion, Lingyun Sect, Gray Valley and Xuanwu Palace. They open up mines for the four major Qi Refiner forces and provide them with Plant spiritual herbs, or take care of earthly affairs." Nie Tian looked serious and nodded while listening, "I see." "It is said that Lingbao Pavilion, Lingyun Sect, Gray Valley and Xuanwu Palace also belong to the same Qi Refiner Alliance. Although these four Qi Refiner forces belong to the same alliance, there is naturally a competitive relationship in private. Junior Fights occur from time to time.¡± "Competition is the training that a Qi practitioner must go through." "The leaders of the four major Qi Refiner forces are actually deliberately indulging in the fighting below. In their eyes, Qi Refiners who want to truly stand out and continuously climb to the top of their realm must go through such a process. " "Because they themselves surpassed their peers step by step in the past, and finally achieved this achievement." "In order to hone the juniors, these four forces often deliberately create conflicts and unique environments, so that the juniors below can fight, master the mysteries of spiritual power from the battle, and understand the different mysteries of various realms. .¡± "Of course, with their planning, everything is under control." "For example, this time" Having said this, Nie Donghai paused for a moment, letting Nie Tian digest what he said. Nie Tian chewed for a while, and soon understood the good intentions of the four major qigong master sects. He nodded and motioned for him to continue. "There are many strange secret worlds in the vast land. Those secret worlds are not in the same world as us, but they each have their own magic." "Some secret worlds are so dangerous that they have not yet been completely conquered." "There are also secret worlds that have been thoroughly studied under the sweep of the four major forces, and there is no secret left at all." "The secret world called 'Qinghuan' controlled by Lingbao Pavilion is a secret world that has been completely conquered. I heard that when the Qinghuan world was first discovered, there were not only high-level spiritual beasts in it, but also different ones. Our ferocious alien race.¡± "However, with the joint efforts of the powerful Qi Refiners of the four major forces, the ferocious alien races in the Qinghuan World, as well as those high-level spiritual beasts, have been eradicated." "The high-quality spiritual materials, the corpses of spiritual beasts, and the secrets of foreign races in the Qinghuan world have long been divided up by the four major forces." "But the Qinghuan World still exists." "The four major forces deliberately left low-level spiritual beasts unkilled in order to hone their juniors. Every few years, they would arrange for juniors in the Qi Refining Realm to go to the Qinghuan Realm for trials." "Let them hone their fighting skills, polish their character, and realize the wonder of the realm through the battles between the appropriately threatening spiritual beasts." "Since Qinghuan Realm belongs to Lingbao Pavilion, Lingbao Pavilion has fifteen places for each trial." "Lingyun Sect, Gray Valley and Xuanwu Palace each have ten quotas." "The same goes for this trial. The four major forces will arrange a total of forty-five juniors in the Qi Refining Realm to enter the Qinghuan Realm." "It was not long ago that I heard that Nie Xian was also among the ten places in the Lingyun Sect. Nie Xian reached the ninth level of Qi Refining, and was only one step away from stepping into it.The day after tomorrow, Lingyun Sect also hopes that he can take this opportunity to fully understand the wonders of using spiritual power, so that he can successfully advance to the day after tomorrow. " "The entire Lingyun Sect has only ten places, and the grandchildren of some old men in the sect have divided up a few. There are still a few places that the Lingyun Sect has given up to families that are attached to them like our Nie family." "The Nie family is not included in this list." ¡°Since the Nie family doesn¡¯t have a quota, I didn¡¯t tell you about this.¡± Having said this, he looked deeply at the token in Nie Tian's hand and said, "I didn't expect that girl from the An family would actually give you such a token." "Obviously, she intends to use this token to let you enter the Qinghuan Realm, so that Lingbao Pavilion or someone they have settled in will keep an eye on you in the Qinghuan Realm, hoping to find the cracks in the Nie family's space from you. secret." "Although I know her intention, this opportunity is too rare, so I decided to let you try it." Actually, before coming in, Nie Donghai was still hesitating whether to let Nie Tian go to Qinghuan Realm. ¡° Some of the juniors who entered the Qinghuan Realm are disciples from Lingbao Pavilion, Lingyun Sect, Gray Valley, and Xuanwu Palace, and the other part are talents from major families in the Seven Cities. Most of the entrants are above the sixth level of Qi Refining, and there are also many who have reached the ninth level of Qi Refining, just one step short of entering the acquired world. In the fantasy world, any kind of battle is allowed as long as no one is killed. In this case, fighting will be extremely frequent, and even if you are seriously injured, you can't blame others. Nie Tian, ??who was only at the sixth level of Qi Refining, was going to the Qinghuan Realm at this time. He was originally very worried and planned to give up. However, when he first entered the house, he noticed that the bluestone table had cracked into rubble all over the floor- He then temporarily changed his attention. "Grandpa! I must enter that Qinghuan World! Don't worry, I won't suffer a loss in it!" Nie Tian clenched the token sent by An Shiyi, and his whole body looked high-spirited and full of fighting spirit. ?????????????????????????????? For some reason, the thought of being able to fight with juniors of the same age in the fantasy world made his blood boil, and he wanted to rush into it immediately. It seems that he is war-loving by nature! "Okay!" Nie Donghai also felt his fighting spirit, "This token comes from Lingbao Pavilion. You have to step in with the people from Lingbao Pavilion. Tomorrow morning, people from Lingbao Pavilion will come to Nie's house. Pick you up and take you to Qinghuan World." "You'd better find a secret place to place things that may cause spatial changes, and don't bring them into the fantasy world." "Also, in the Qinghuan world, I believe there will be people from Lingbao Pavilion watching you, so you should be more careful." "I understand." Nie Tian nodded. He also knows that An Shiyi will not send a token to enter the Qingfan world for no reason. In the Qingfan world, there will definitely be people around An Shiyi who will always observe him, hoping to use him to restrain him. Solve the mystery of the changes in the Nie family's space so that you can control a more mysterious and powerful foreign land. So he decided not to take the beast bone with him to the Qinghuan World. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the Yun family. Yun Zhiguo¡¯s face was filled with joy, and he hummed a little tune all the way back to his home. In the house, Yuan Qiuying, her son Yun Song, and several cronies she brought from the Yuan family had been waiting anxiously. Seeing Yun Zhiguo come in with a smile on his face, Yuan Qiuying perked up and asked hurriedly: "How is it? Did you get it?" Yun Zhiguo laughed loudly, "Song'er is only eleven years old and has already reached the sixth level of Qi Refining. Of course, he is the only one in the entire Yun family who is qualified to go to the Qinghuan Realm!" "I'm just telling you." Yuan Qiuying smiled sweetly, "Don't look at the monk's face or the Buddha's face. My Yuan family is the strongest family in Hanshi City. Even among the many families that rely on Ash Valley, my Yuan family ranks first. . I have already wronged me by marrying you, so your Yun family will naturally give my father this face." "That's right, that's right." Yun Zhiguo smiled brightly, "If I hadn't married you, I'm afraid this quota wouldn't have been available to Song'er. I've benefited from you." "Just understand." Yuan Qiuying was very satisfied with his attitude. She was about to say something else when she saw a man flash in with a strange expression. That man was the old servant of the Yuan family who arranged to kill Nie Qian and Nie Tian. "Mother, I just received news that An Shiyi sent someone to deliver a token to that boy Nie Tian." "Nie Tian!" Yuan Qiuying's eyes widened. She remembered Nie Tian's humiliating words to her in front of Lingbao Pavilion, and she instantly became angry. "Song'er! Your cousin Yuan Feng is also going to the Qinghuan Realm this time. Little I have loved Feng since he was a child. He entered the ninth level of Qi Refining a year ago and was officially accepted by Gray Valley." "When you arrive in Qinghuan Realm, follow Xiao Feng and meet that Nie Tian, ??you must destroy him as much as possible!" Yuan Qiuying ordered fiercely. "Mom, don't worry, I know what to do!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)In the fantasy world, I have loved Xiao Feng since he was a child. He entered the ninth level of Qi Refining a year ago and was officially accepted by Gray Valley. " "When you arrive in Qinghuan Realm, follow Xiao Feng and meet that Nie Tian, ??you must destroy him as much as possible!" Yuan Qiuying ordered fiercely. "Mom, don't worry, I know what to do!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 34 Trial meeting! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The trial of Qinghuan Realm happens once every ten years, involving four sects and twenty-five families in seven cities. There are seven cities at the same level as Black Cloud City, with a total of twenty-five families. Some families have performed well recently and will be rewarded by four sects. Those families will arrange for the most talented juniors in the family to go to the Qinghuan Realm together with the proud sons of the four sects. When the trial of Qinghuan Realm is about to begin, the twenty-five families in the seven cities are all working hard to tilt their family resources as much as possible to the juniors who will participate in the trial. Some juniors are holding high-level spiritual weapons within their clan, some have been given precious elixirs, and they are all ready to show off their talents in the Qinghuan world. And Nie Donghai, because of his embarrassment these years, all he could give Nie Tian was care and some advice. The second day. Early in the morning, Nie Donghai led Nie Tian and waited in front of Nie's house. "That An Shiyi girl, although she is ruthless, she is still very principled. She has her bottom line, she maintains her own identity, and there is no way she will attack you." Nie Donghai looked calm, "Leave you to her, I am I'm very relieved. Just remember to be careful in the Qinghuan world and don't expose your secrets." Nie Tian nodded slightly, "Grandpa, don't worry, I will take care of myself." "Yes." Nie Donghai squinted and looked at the location of the Yun family in the city, "Yun Zhiguo's son Yun Song will also go to the Qinghuan Realm for trials this time. Yuan Qiuying, that vicious woman, hates you to the core. , I'm worried that she will order Yunsong to kill you in the Qinghuan World." "Yun Song?" Nie Tian curled his lips and said disdainfully: "When I was at the fourth level of Qi Refining, I could beat him to the point of vomiting blood. It's only been a few months, and he should still be at the sixth level of Qi Refining, and I It¡¯s also the sixth level of Qi Refining now. Hey, he¡¯d better pray that he doesn¡¯t run into me in the Qinghuan World!¡± "I'm not just worried about him. Yuan Feng from the Yuan family in Cold Stone City has had a good relationship with Yuan Qiuying since childhood. That kid is the real ruthless character." Nie Donghai's face was solemn, "Yuan Feng broke through to the ninth level of Qi Refining a year ago. He has been officially accepted by Gray Valley. Moreover, he is highly regarded in Gray Valley, and the leader of this trial in Gray Valley is Yuan Feng!" "Yuan Feng is older than you, and his level is higher than yours. As the leader of Ash Valley, all the trialists of Ash Valley who enter the Qinghuan Realm this time will obey his orders." "You remember, you must stay with the trialists in Lingbao Pavilion and try not to get separated." "I really got separated accidentally. If possible, you should go find Nie Xian and form a team with the Lingyun Sect's trialists. Although you entered with Lingbao Pavilion, the Nie family is a subordinate family of Lingyun Sect after all. , the leader of Lingyun Sect should accept you." "In the fantasy world, team formation is very important, personal strength is only one aspect, remember!" Nie Donghai warned earnestly. Nie Tian listened attentively, nodding from time to time, looking forward to the trial in the Qinghuan Realm with increasing anticipation. He enjoys this kind of competition deep in his heart! Looking at Nie Tian who was full of fighting spirit, Nie Donghai nodded secretly, suddenly feeling that the trial in Qinghuan Realm might make Nie Tian reborn and truly understand the cruelty and danger of the world of Qi Refiners. He had a vague feeling that Nie Tian could adapt there. "Mr. Nie, my lady asked me to take Nie Tian to the Qinghuan Realm." An He, the old servant of the An family, drove a carriage from the quiet street in the early morning. "Excuse me." Nie Donghai thanked him, then looked at Nie Tian and said seriously, "My name is Uncle An." "Uncle An!" Nie Tian saluted hurriedly. An He, who looked a bit bloated and expressionless, nodded towards Nie Tian and motioned for him to get in the car. Nie Tian didn¡¯t hesitate and entered the carriage under Nie Donghai¡¯s watch. After he got in the car, An He said to Nie Donghai: "Old man, you don't have to worry. I will escort Nie Tian to participate in the trial of the Qinghuan world. There will be no chance of being attacked by some shady people on the way." An He glanced in the direction of the Yun family intentionally or unintentionally. "Thank you very much." Nie Donghai handed over his hand. He obviously knew An He¡¯s position in the An family and also knew An He¡¯s strength, so he seemed extremely reassured. "In half a year, I will send Nie Tianping back." After saying that, An He stopped talking and waved his whip, throwing it hard on the majestic black horse. On the quiet street, the powerful sound of the black horse's hooves was heard immediately, and the carriage gradually moved away, quickly disappearing from Nie Donghai's sight. ¡­¡­ Three days later, in the deserted swamp near Thunder City. Large tracts of peat moss are scattered in the swamp. In a small lake with relatively clear water, An Shiyi, who feels sultry, is waving a paper fan in her jade hand and is explaining to fourteen well-dressed boys and girls about the world of fantasy. Things to note. Those fourteen young men and women came from Lingbao Pavilion and some families attached to Lingbao Pavilion. Most of their realms are at the seventh and eighth levels of Qi refining, and only three of them are at the ninth level. Those three people were wearing simple bright yellow robes, with a conspicuous word "±¦" embroidered on the left chest. Their clothes were obviously different from the other eleven people- They are disciples recognized by Lingbao Pavilion. There are three disciples from Lingbao Pavilion, two men and one woman, but the leader is a beautiful girl. The girl looks somewhat similar to An Shiyi. She has a curvy figure at a young age, and her movements are quite elegant. She is obviously used to giving orders. "Okay, okay, you don't mind saying so much?" The girl named An Ying, her face full of impatience, "The elders in the cabinet have already said the things you told me before coming here, no need to You repeat it again.¡± "You're the only one who talks a lot!" An Shiyi glared at her. An Ying chuckled, her voice as clear and sweet as a lark, "Who makes you my sister? They think you are annoying and don't dare to say anything, so I can only say it." Without waiting for An Shiyi to lecture her, she rushed to say: "When will that boy from the Nie family arrive? He is not from our Lingbao Pavilion. It's really a big deal to have so many of us waiting for him!" " An Ying, who has reached the ninth level of Qi Refining, has long been a disciple of Lingbao Pavilion. She is also the leader of this trial in Lingbao Pavilion. Three days ago, when An Shiyi returned to Lingbao Pavilion, she came to her specifically and told her that the spot for the An family to participate in the trial was given to a boy from the Nie family named Nie Tian. An Shiyi asked her to keep an eye on Nie Tian in the fantasy world and pay attention to every abnormality in Nie Tian. The An family's trial quota was obtained with great difficulty. It was originally planned for one of An Ying's younger brothers to go to the Qinghuan world to trial. An Shiyi gave up that spot to Nie Tian, ??which made An Ying very dissatisfied. Although she knew An Shiyi had ulterior motives for letting Nie Tian enter the fantasy world, An Ying was still quite unhappy. The same is true. Before she even met Nie Tian, ??she already disliked Nie Tian who had usurped her brother's place. The trial was about to begin, and Nie Tian still hadn't arrived yet. She was even more dissatisfied with them having to wait for so long. "Heiyun City is far from here after all, so I expected a delay. Don't worry, count the time, they will be here soon." An Shiyi knew that she was angry, but she didn't share her knowledge, "Xiao Ying , Although Nie Tian is not from Lingbao Pavilion, since I gave him the token and invited him to enter the Qinghuan Realm, you still have to be more generous in the future and don't give Nie Tian too much trouble." "I'm too big-minded to be as knowledgeable as him." An Ying snorted and glanced at the other two teenagers who were also from Lingbao Pavilion and were at the ninth level of Qi Refining. "As for other people, I can't control that much. ¡± Under An Ying's gaze, the two young men raised their heads slightly, with proud expressions on their faces. "You girl!" An Shiyi said angrily. Of course she knew that the two young men recognized by Lingbao Pavilion had admired An Ying in Lingbao Pavilion and listened to An Ying in everything. As long as An Ying shows any dissatisfaction with Nie Tian, ??the two guys named Zheng Rui and Pan Tao will definitely try their best to make things difficult for Nie Tian. Zheng Rui and Pan Tao are both the grandsons of the elders of Lingbao Pavilion, so even she can't control them. "If you dare to enter the Qinghuan Realm, and if you enter with the token of Lingbao Pavilion, you should have the intention of being targeted" An Shiyi muttered in her heart, knowing that persuasion was useless, she immediately gave up. "Sister, don't worry, I will take good care of him in the fantasy world!" An Ying said calmly. "He's here." At this moment, An Shiyi's eyebrows moved and she suddenly looked into the distance. On a muddy path, An He, the Anjia, led Nie Tian, ??and as expected, slowly appeared and walked quickly towards this side. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 35 Undercurrent You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Still dozens of meters away from the lake where An Shiyi was, Nie Tian noticed a bunch of unkind eyes, all focused on him. Nie Tian looked calm and followed An He, walking calmly and calmly. When the distance was close enough, he opened his mouth, smiled brightly, and raised his voice and said to An Shiyi: "Beautiful sister, we meet again." "Ha!" An Shiyi pursed her lips and smiled, "We could have met in Black Cloud City a few days ago. It's a pity that you suddenly fell ill. Otherwise, I might have brought you here myself." "It's all my fault." Nie Tian looked a little embarrassed. "I know my sister is good to me. The quota for this Qinghuan World trial is so precious that even our Nie family doesn't have it. My sister gave me such a quota. I, Nie Tian, ??keep this in mind, if my sister encounters trouble in the future and I have enough strength, I will do my best for my sister!" "A sharp-tongued guy!" Before An Shiyi could speak, An Ying snorted and mocked: "If something happens to my sister, where will it be your turn to help her? Your Nie family is the weakest in Black Cloud City. , the Yun family is overwhelmed, why do you think you can help my sister?" "Who are you?" Nie Tian asked in surprise. "She is my sister An Ying, and she is also from our Black Cloud City. You should have heard of her." An Shiyi said with a smile. "An Ying" Nie Tian's heart moved and he nodded slightly, "Of course I have heard of it." An Ying is An Shiyi's cousin. She is the most dazzling figure among the younger generation of the An family in recent years. She is only thirteen years old now. Last year, she broke through to the ninth level of Qi refining, walked out of the An family in Black Cloud City, and became a spirit soul. A disciple of Baoge. It is said that her cultivation talent is even more outstanding than that of An Shiyi! The entire An family secretly believes that her future achievements can even surpass An Shiyi! "You are right. My current level is indeed low, and the Nie family is not strong enough. However, things are unpredictable. Who can say for sure what will happen in the future?" Thinking of the mystery of that foreign place, Nie Tian said with confidence: " Maybe one day, I can help my sister when she is in trouble!" "Then I'll thank you first." An Shiyi teased, glared at An Ying who was about to continue to ridicule Nie Tian, ??stopped her from continuing, and then said: "That's almost it. I'll summon the other three sects and tell them that they can coming." After saying this, she took out a token from her sleeve and tapped it gently with her spring-green fingers. A hazy spiritual light burst out from her fingertips, instantly covering the entire token. A soft whistle suddenly sounded from inside the token. Nie Tian looked intently and found that the token she was holding was not made of jade, but was smelted from some strange metal. ¡°Obviously, An Shiyi¡¯s token is different from the one he holds. "Since you entered the Qinghuan Realm with the token of our Lingbao Pavilion, you must obey me in everything after entering. You are not allowed to resist whatever I ask you to do!" An Ying looked at him and said domineeringly. Nie Tian chuckled and did not answer. "I don't care what you think. When we get to the Qing Fantasy World, I will naturally make you obedient." As if seeing his perfunctory attitude, An Ying raised her head slightly, looking confident. The young men beside her all looked after her, and they all looked at Nie Tian with unkind eyes. But Nie Tian chose to turn a blind eye. Not long after, a group of people from the Lingyun Sect, led by Li Fan, emerged from the waist-high weeds. "Uncle Li" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. He is a member of the Nie family, so appearing here for no reason, and being with people from Lingbao Pavilion, would look very strange. He was worried that Li Fan would think too much. "Haha." As if she saw his embarrassment, An Ying laughed heartily, grabbed his arm, and pulled him out of the crowd, "What are you hiding from? Lingyun Sect doesn't have any extra places for you, we Lingbao Pavilion is very wealthy and has rewarded you with one, what¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°Come on, come on, let Mr. Li take a good look at you!¡± Her little hands tightly grasped Nie Tian's arm, and she was so strong that she actually pulled Nie Tian out of the crowd. Nie Tian looked embarrassed, but in his heart he was amazed at her strength. He couldn't help but look at An Ying deeply and regarded her as a strong enemy. He was sure that when An Ying dragged himclear. " An Ying's seemingly delicate body rose into the air after an acceleration, and flew into the water vortex first, disappearing in the blink of an eye. After her, the two Lingbao Pavilion disciples who had reached the ninth level of Qi Refining also jumped high and disappeared into the whirlpool. The boys and girls from various major families behind were urged by An Shiyi and rushed in one after another. When they entered one after another, Nie Tian jumped up under An Shiyi's thoughtful gaze and flew into the water whirlpool like a cannonball. "It's strange, it didn't cause any spatial changes at all. Could it be that I made a mistake?" An Shiyi kept staring at him until he was completely hidden in the whirlpool, but she didn't sense anything unusual and felt suspicious. "Is it our turn?" Li Fan shouted. "Well, you Lingyun Sect can go." An Shiyi replied disappointedly. "Go ahead. If you meet Nie Tian in Qinghuan World, remember to take care of him. If he is with Lingbao Pavilion, he will definitely be targeted. If possible, bring him to your side." Li Fan lowered his voice, He said to Jiang Lingzhu: "No matter what, he is a member of the Nie family, and we should take care of him." "I'm afraid that he will meet the guy from the Gray Valley first." Jiang Lingzhu glanced at Yuan Feng, "I noticed that the guy had murderous intentions towards him since he confirmed his identity." "You should be more careful." "All right." Subsequently, the testers from Lingyun Sect, Ash Valley, and Xuanwu Palace also rushed into the whirlpool in the lake one after another. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 36 Green Fantasy World You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Under the dim blue sky, there is a blue-black earth, with mountains rising from the ground. At the foot of an unknown mountain peak, rubble was scattered everywhere. Among the piles of rocks not far away, many gray-white spirit beast bones could be faintly seen. Those bones come from some low-level spiritual beasts. After a long period of corrosion, the spiritual power in the bones has been lost, and they have no value in refining weapons, so no one cares about them. "Chichi!" On a smooth stone wall, brilliant light suddenly overflowed, and extremely obvious spatial ripples were heard. The stone wall seemed to have turned into a mirror in an instant, with the figures inside looking forward to it. "Whoosh!" The figures flashing in the stone wall suddenly flew out and stood at the foot of the mountain. "The Blue Fantasy World!" "This is the Qinghuan World!" "we are coming!" After the trialists in Lingbao Pavilion settled down one by one, they looked at the blue sky and shouted excitedly. Nie Tian was also among the crowd. He looked at Qinghuan World curiously, secretly running the Qi Refining Technique to sense the aura of heaven and earth here. In just a moment, he realized that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here was much thinner than that of Black Cloud City, and it was incomparable with the rich spiritual energy fluctuations over Lingyun Mountain. "No wonder" He murmured in a low voice and understood why Lingyun Sect, Lingbao Pavilion, Gray Valley, and Xuanwu Palace did not send anyone to stay for a long time after conquering the Qinghuan World- Because this place is not suitable for long-term cultivation of Qi practitioners. Every Qi Refiner hopes to practice in a place where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is rich. The Blessed Land with pure spiritual energy can greatly increase the speed of Qi Refiner's cultivation. In the Qinghuan World, due to the thinness of spiritual energy, it is impossible for powerful Qi refiners to take notice. In addition, all the high-level spiritual beasts and ferocious aliens here have been killed by the four sects, and all the precious spiritual materials have been swept away, making this place even more useless. "Shut up, everyone!" When An Ying saw the noisy arrivals, she couldn't help shouting to stop them. Many excited boys and girls gradually became quiet after she spoke. "Everyone, follow me!" An Ying didn't talk nonsense. She aimed in one direction and immediately took the lead and left. "Follow everyone!" Zheng Rui and Pan Tao from Lingbao Pavilion also ordered. The children of the major families who are attached to Lingbao Pavilion were told by their elders before coming here that after arriving in Qinghuan World, everything must be obeyed by the trialists of Lingbao Pavilion. The same is true. Under the shouts of An Ying and the other three, they all appeared to be extremely well-behaved. Nie Tian touched the token given by An Shiyi, looked back at the smooth stone wall like a mirror, and followed it silently without making a sound. Previously in the swamp, when he jumped into the whirlpool of the lake, he clearly noticed that the token in his hand released strange spiritual power fluctuations. He knew at that time that only those holding the token could pass through the water vortex and come to the Qinghuan World. That token is the key to entering and exiting the fantasy world. Half a year later, he still needs to rely on the token in his hand to return to the swamp through the mirror-like door to the secret world behind him. When following An Ying and others away from the strange secret door behind him, he turned back frequently. Soon after, he saw Jiang Lingzhu, Nie Xian and others flashing out of the mirror-like stone wall. After Jiang Lingzhu entered the Qinghuan Realm, she looked around and noticed Nie Tian walking away from An Ying. A few hundred meters apart, he smiled brightly at Jiang Lingzhu, nodded slightly, and finally quickened his pace to catch up with the Lingbao Pavilion team. "When you saw me, you actually ran faster. Don't you want to join us?" At the foot of the mountain, Jiang Lingzhu saw him disappear from sight and felt a little confused. She didn't know what Nie Tian was thinking. Half an hour later. Nie Tian followed An Ying and others completely away from the mountain peak where the gate to the secret world was located, and came to a cold and lonely wilderness. In the wilderness, bones are everywhere, and broken stone houses stand alone. Those stone houses, before they were destroyed, should have been extremely crude and simple, with no special shape. Nie Tian glanced at the cold, blue and black land,Apart from the dead bones that can be seen everywhere, only crumbling stone houses can be seen. A feeling of desolation and loneliness arose in his heart. His eyes swept over the gravel and dead bones, knowing that there should have been a group of intelligent beings living here. When he was thinking about it, An Ying kicked away a pile of dead bones and sat down on a black stone the size of a millstone. An Ying turned around and motioned to the guys participating in the trial to come closer to her, obviously she had something to confess. Nie Tian didn¡¯t resist and was curious about what she wanted to say, so he and the testers leaned towards her. After all fourteen trialists gathered around her, An Ying cleared her throat and said in a clear and sweet voice: "The ferocious aliens and high-level spiritual beasts in the Qinghuan Realm have long been They were all killed. The place we are in should have been a living area for aliens. I heard that many people from the four sects also died in order to clean up those aliens." "Fortunately, everything is over, and the Qinghuan World has become our private secret world in Lingbao Pavilion." "There should be no ferocious aliens left in Qinghuan World. The only ones still alive are those low-level spiritual beasts." "When I came here, the elder told me that there are still many first-level spiritual beasts in the Qinghuan Realm. However, there are only four spiritual beasts that have reached the second level!" "Those four second-level spiritual beasts are as powerful as those of newly acquired Qi Practitioners. Theyare the purpose of our trip." "For this trial, each of the four sects came up with a reward. Our Lingbao Pavilion gave out a Wutian Pill. The Wutian Pill can help those of us who refine our Qi realms to realize the three concepts of acquired, middle, and innate." The state of mind in the Heaven Realm allows us who are in the Qi Refining Realm to easily enter the Acquired Heaven Realm.¡± "Not only that, the insights gained from refining the Heaven-Enlightening Pill will be of great help to us in the future when we enter the Zhongtian and Xiantian realms." "To us, the Wutian Pill is extremely precious. In our Lingbao Pavilion, the Wutian Pill is very rare. As the host of the trial, our sect has really spent a lot of money." An Ying explained with a serious face. "Wutian Pill! It turns out to be Wutian Pill!" "The sect really attaches great importance to this trial. The Wutian Pill is simply a treasure for those of us in the Qi Refining Realm!" "Very good!" Except for Zheng Rui and Pan Tao, who had known about this for a long time, all the testers from the other major families were boiling with excitement and their eyes were burning. Nie Tian was also secretly moved. He has also heard of the Wutian Pill, and knows that warriors in the Qi Refining Realm, when refining the Wutian Pill, can briefly perceive the three realms of acquired, middle, and innate states of mind. If you want to advance to the acquired heaven at the ninth level of Qi refining, you need not only the accumulation of spiritual power, but also a matching state of mind. ??The day after tomorrow enters the mid-heaven, and the mid-heaven goes to the innate world, all require the understanding of the state of mind. Simply relying on the pure and pure spiritual power is not enough. A Heaven-Enlightening Pill can benefit them all in the Qi Refining Realm in the next three days. This shows how precious and rare the Heaven-Enlightening Pill is. "The most precious thing is of course the Wutian Pill in our Lingbao Pavilion." Seeing everyone looking excited, An Ying nodded slightly and said: "In addition, Lingyun Sect, Gray Valley and Xuanwu Palace also have other products. I have obtained three intermediate spiritual weapons. Those three spiritual weapons are naturally weaker than the Wutian Pill, but if you meet a suitable person, they are also valuable treasures." "In the Qinghuan Realm, the heads of the four remaining second-level spiritual beasts correspond to four treasures. If you cut off the head of a second-level spiritual beast and take it out of the Qinghuan Realm, you can exchange it for a treasure." "The most powerful spiritual beast is an ice-cold python. Only its python head can be exchanged for the Wutian Pill!" An Ying raised her head, her little face full of pride, "We at Lingbao Pavilion are the hosts of the trial. We have the largest number of people participating in the trial. The task given to us by the master is to cut off the head of the python." "But what I want is not just the python, but all the second-level spiritual beasts!" "In this trial of the Qinghuan Realm, it is best if all of the four second-level spirit beasts are killed by us. If not, we will go and rob them, and we must get the heads of all four spirit beasts! " "Of course the Wutian Pill belongs to me, so don't even think about it!" "I will distribute the remaining three spiritual weapons based on your performance." "Remember! Only by getting the heads of all second-level spiritual beasts can you be qualified to get the remaining three spiritual weapons!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 37 Ghost Sect and Blood Sect You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Thousands of miles south of Xuanwu Palace. The colorful poisonous miasma is like clusters of thick clouds, suspended in the air. In front of a strange altar made of dead bones, a ghostly woman, as ugly as an evil ghost, waving sharp black nails, was saying something. Five boys and girls with dark skin wearing short shirts were all listening quietly. "The four sects of Lingbao Pavilion, Lingyun Sect, Gray Valley and Xuanwu Palace have ruined our major event some time ago. We have to do something." The woman's eyes were filled with a faint green light and she said coldly: "I arranged for you to go to Qinghuan Realm with only one purpose: to kill all the juniors of the four sects who are at the same level as you!" "Lord Yegui, don't worry. Before we leave the Qinghuan world, our peers from the four sects will die cleanly." A skinny young man grinned and licked his upper lip cruelly, like a head. Bloodthirsty beast. The young man¡¯s name is Mo Xi, he is at the ninth level of Qi refining and is a disciple of the Ghost Sect. On his chest, he wears a necklace of finger bones. Each of those finger bones is an opponent of the same level as him who was killed by him. Whenever a disciple of the Ghost Sect kills an enemy of the same level, he will chop off the fingers of the enemy's thumb and string them together. The other four ghost sect disciples can only use the bone strings made from the enemy's finger bones as bracelets. Only Mo Xi, because he killed too many opponents of the same level, was able to make those finger bones into a necklace and wear it around his neck. He is obviously the strongest and most terrifying one among the five. "Well, if you go, I'll naturally feel relieved." The old woman, known as Night Ghost, laughed twice in a ghostly manner and said, "The Blood Sect's people are also here." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a strong man with fiery red hair leading five blood sect teenagers to the withered bone altar. The big man¡¯s red hair looked like blood, and strands of broken hair hung down on his broad forehead. At first glance, they looked like blood stains. The five men and women following him all exuded a very distinct smell of blood, as if those teenagers had just drank blood and experienced a bloody feast. The leader was a girl, well-dressed, with picturesque features, but her face was extremely cold, and she looked like she should not be approached by strangers. "Yu Tong! You are actually leading this Blood Sect team?" Mo Xi from the Ghost Sect shouted in surprise when he saw the girl, "Aren't you supposed to be attacking the Houtian realm?" "I will step into the acquired world in the Qinghuan Realm." Yu Tong of the Blood Sect said coldly. "Hey, it seems that what happened last time made your Blood Sect so angry that you actually appointed Yu Tong to enter the Qinghuan Realm." The old woman from the Ghost Sect gave out a charming low smile. She nodded and said : "That's great. Just Mo Xi, I feel a little unsafe. But with Yu Tong, there will be no problem." "Those guys from the Fourth Sect, the task of the trial is to kill four second-level spiritual beasts." The big man from the Blood Sect chuckled and said to the Blood Sect disciples behind him: "Your mission is not to kill the four second-level spiritual beasts." Spiritual beasts, but all four disciples who participated in the trial of Qinghuan Realm!" "You are hunters!" "The four most important prey are An Ying from Lingbao Pavilion, Jiang Lingzhu from Lingyun Sect, Yuan Feng from Gray Valley, and Zheng Bin from Xuanwu Palace!" "They are the core disciples who are regarded as seeds by the four sects. Whoever kills them and takes their heads out of the Qinghuan Realm will be rewarded heavily!" "Blood debt must be paid with blood. If the four sects dare to destroy our major event, don't blame us for destroying the foundation of their future!" The big man from the Blood Sect said coldly. "It's almost time." The old woman from the Ghost Sect took out a piece of bone and placed it in the withered bone altar. In the center of the Dry Bone Altar, a dark green door of light gradually formed. "After all, the Qinghuan World is not our secret world. It took us a lot of effort to open the door to the secret world. Remember, we must complete the matter within half a year so that we can come back early." When the old woman opened the door, she warned with a solemn expression. "Those who came back late and were found by the four sects will wait to die in the Qinghuan Realm." "clear." "Give us three months and we can get things done. Those who don't have the ability to come back should die in the Qing Fantasy World!" "It's open!" The old woman¡¯s gloomy eyes scanned the ten trialists of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect one by one, and said: ¡°Go!¡± ¡­¡­ The world of green fantasy. Since Nie Tian was not a disciple of Lingbao Pavilion¡¯s family, he had to go all the way.??, no one answered him. He was very happy and had no intention of talking to those teenagers. He deliberately stayed behind and just followed them from a distance. Before An Ying came in, she should have received guidance from the elders of Lingbao Pavilion. From time to time, she took out a map and looked at it carefully before pointing out the direction. ¡°Obviously, through that map, she knew the approximate location of the python that could be exchanged for the Wutian Pill. In the cold wilderness, An Ying led the people from Lingbao Pavilion and was always on their way. There are no sun, moon or stars in Qinghuan Realm, and there is no difference between day and night. Without special tools for calculating time, it is difficult to know the exact time. Nie Tian was from the Nie family, so it was impossible for him to have similar tools, so he didn¡¯t know how long they had spent in the wilderness. In his feeling, they had been in this cold and lonely wilderness for at least two days. In the past two days, they did not encounter any spiritual beasts, and only saw the bones of spiritual beasts everywhere. "We are about to cross the wilderness. The glaciers in front of us are our destination. The cold python is among those glaciers. From now on, everyone must be careful." On this day, An Ying suddenly stopped He stopped moving forward, pointed to the looming mountain peaks, and explained to everyone, "The wilderness was originally the place where the ferocious aliens lived, and it was once the sphere of influence of those aliens." "All the alien races have died long ago, so we will be safe on the road." "But once you leave this wilderness and enter the glacier area, you will begin to face the spiritual beasts of the Qinghuan Realm. Those spiritual beasts that only exist in the Qinghuan Realm hate all outsiders. Once they encounter us, they will immediately attack." "After all, all high-level spiritual beasts died at the hands of our four sects, and they also understand this." While An Ying was speaking, her gaze dropped to the end and she suddenly looked at Nie Tian. Nie Tian looked confused. He didn't know why An Ying suddenly targeted him at this time. "Behind, you may encounter spirit beasts at any moment. The people at the front are the most vulnerable to attack by spirit beasts." An Ying chuckled, "The environment on the other side of the glacier is complicated, and no one knows where the spirit beasts are hiding. , will launch a sudden attack from somewhere." As soon as these words came out, both Zheng Rui and Pan Tao showed malicious expressions. "Nie Tian, ??you are not from our Lingbao Pavilion. Since you got an advantage from our Lingbao Pavilion and got a token to enter the Qinghuan Realm trial, you must do something for us. Haha, in front The task of exploring the path naturally falls on you." An Ying narrowed her eyes and smiled evilly. In an instant, the eyes of all the testers were focused on Nie Tian. When the boys and girls from various families looked at him, their eyes were full of malice. Obviously, they all felt that it was natural for Nie Tian, ??an outsider, to explore the way and be the first to face danger. "Can I say no?" Nie Tian said with a bitter smile. "Okay." An Ying smiled even more happily, "As long as you leave us and act alone in the fantasy world, you don't have to listen to my orders." Nie Tian touched his nose and nodded, "Okay, I'll go to the front to explore the way." A good man doesn¡¯t suffer immediate losses. He is completely unfamiliar with the Qinghuan world. Once he leaves the people in Lingbao Pavilion, he will feel like he is blind. The map in An Ying's hand could allow them to find four second-level spiritual beasts, which he valued very much. Once he leaves An Ying, he will be as clueless as a headless fly in the vast fantasy world. He may not even be able to find his way back, and in half a year, he will not be able to leave the Qinghuan World. Therefore, even though he knew An Ying was targeting him, he could only endure it for the time being and wait to worry about it later. "Just be obedient. Go ahead, take us into the glacier ahead, and let us see if the spiritual beasts in the Qinghuan Realm are really as powerful as the elders said." An Ying said proudly. "Oh." Nie Tian obeyed obediently. Soon, he crossed over the crowd, from the back of the team to the front. Under the urging of An Ying's eyes, he strode forward, and it took him half an hour to truly cross the wilderness at his feet and reach the glacier area where spiritual beasts were haunted. "Ouch! Howl!" As soon as we entered the glacier, the roars of angry spirit beasts suddenly sounded. "Huohuo!" A large number of spirit beasts suddenly sprang out from behind the icy jade trees. The eyes of those spirit beasts were flashing with hatred, and they rushed towards him first. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)m Chapter 38 Fierce fight! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sky is vast and abundant, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is almost everywhere, which makes Qi Refiners possible. Once the beast, once absorbed the aura, can also become a powerful spirit beast that can be continuously evolved. Like the Qi Refiner, when a spiritual beast strengthens itself through spiritual power, it also has a corresponding level. There are also ten levels of spiritual beasts, corresponding to the ten realms of Qi Refining Masters. The strength of a first-level spiritual beast is equivalent to that of the Qi Refining Realm. Level 1 is just the lowest level of spiritual beasts. They are often flesh and blood and have strong bones, but they are unable to release their spiritual power in various complex ways. But even if the beast's body is powerful, it is still a great threat to those who are new to Qi Refining. "Howl!" The spirit beasts roared and rushed out from the glacier area, all rushing towards Nie Tian. Nie Tian, ??who was standing at the front of the team, was shocked when he met the spiritual beast for the first time. However, in just a moment, he calmed down. "One, two, three eleven, eleven spirit beasts!" After seeing the number of spirit beasts clearly, the cold-armored rhinoceros at the front was about to rush towards them. The cold-armored rhinoceros is nearly three meters long, and its entire body is covered with silver-white ice armor. When it runs, it spits out dense cold mist from its mouth and nose. On the bridge of the nose of the cold-armored rhinoceros, there is a meter-long rhinoceros horn, as sharp as a sword, shining with crystal cold light, and extremely sharp. Looking at the rhinoceros horn, facing towards his chest under the accelerating impact of the cold-armored rhinoceros, Nie Tianru was invaded by the cold air of the glacier, and felt a chill in his heart. He had a feeling that even if he was as strong as him, if the rhinoceros horn penetrated his chest, he would be severely injured in an instant. After the Han-armored rhinoceros, more spirit beasts howled, their eyes filled with the cold light of hatred, and they were all galloping madly. "Hey!" He chuckled, and immediately retreated quickly when the cold-armored rhinoceros attacked. Each of the eleven spirit beasts seemed to be going crazy. He did not think that he could kill all the spirit beasts by himself. He naturally wants to share the pressure with the trialists of Lingbao Pavilion, and let everyone bear the wrath of the spirit beasts together with him. "Eleven spiritual beasts!" "Just after entering the glacier area, eleven spiritual beasts appeared. It seems that the number of spiritual beasts in the Qinghuan Realm is much more than we thought!" "Everyone be careful! Prepare to fight!" Behind Nie Tian, ??the trialists in Lingbao Pavilion were all aroused by the sudden emergence of spiritual beasts, and they started shouting. An Ying, Zheng Rui, and Pan Tao stood in front of those people, behind Nie Tian. She looked the most calm when she saw eleven spiritual beasts suddenly rushing out. She just took out a crescent-shaped long knife from her back. As soon as she grasped the long knife, the tip of the knife suddenly spit out blazing fire. Raising the long knife, she waved it in the air, drawing a beautiful semicircle, and shouted: "Array!" Before entering, the testers who had been trained by her immediately dispersed from their chaotic state after hearing this. In just a few seconds, an "awl"-shaped battle formation took shape. And An Ying is the tip of the "awl", the edge of the formation! "I have led the spirit beasts out, and I will leave the rest to you." At this time, Nie Tian screamed strangely and quickly returned to the team, "Hey, I came to Qinghuan World just to see the world. , I don¡¯t want to die in an instant. I only have the sixth level of Qi Refining, and my strength is far inferior to yours. Naturally, you still have to deal with those guys." As soon as he finished speaking, he passed by An Ying and reached the safest place in the center of the team. The Hanjiaxi who was eyeing him ran all the way. When he saw him suddenly entering the crowd, he immediately changed his target and regarded An Ying, who was at the front of the formation, as a new target of attack. Han Jiaxi has arrived, and An Ying has no time to pay attention to him. She cursed "useless guy" and had no choice but to fight him immediately. When the spiritual beasts appeared one by one and rushed towards Nie Tian, ??her eyes never left Nie Tian. She remembered An Shiyi¡¯s advice and wanted to see the wonders of Nie Tian so that she could report it to her sister after leaving the Qinghuan World. ??Everyone will no longer hide their trump card when their life is threatened. She also believed that once Nie Tian tried his best to fight Han Jiaxi, under her concentrated attention, Nie Tian would definitely expose many of his secrets. But she never expected that Nie Tian, ??who was facing danger, would actually turn around and rush back.   After understanding the situation, Nie Tian seemed more and more at ease. He huddled in the "cone-shaped" battle formation and said nothing, deliberately letting the testers ignore his presence. However, not everyone ignored him "Nie Tian! This battle concerns everyone, you don't want to stay out of it!" Zheng Rui, who was beside An Ying, pulled back unexpectedly, glanced at him coldly, and kicked him, forcing him to leave the center of the team and face the spiritual beast on the other side. Before entering Lingbao Pavilion, Zheng Rui got a hint from An Ying and had long been filled with disgust for Nie Tian, ??an outsider. When everyone was fighting, he became increasingly upset when he saw old god Nie Tian still hiding among the people, and he didn¡¯t want to make Nie Tian feel better. "In such a fierce battle, how can you really do nothing? Go ahead!" Pan Tao also stepped in. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 39 Internal fighting! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zheng Rui and Pan Tao are not only disciples of Lingbao Pavilion, but their elders also hold high positions in Lingbao Pavilion. The identity of a Lingbao Pavilion disciple alone is enough for them to show off their power among the trialists, not to mention that they have strong backers behind them. And Nie Tian is just an outsider, not even a descendant of Lingbao Pavilion¡¯s family. The difference in status and identity between the two sides was so great that Zheng Rui and Pan Tao never took Nie Tian seriously. So they dared to scold and drive Nie Tian casually. "Speak, just speak, don't move your hands and feet!" However, Nie Tian, ??who had kept his composure along the way and showed no signs of irritation, his face darkened when they raised their legs and kicked off their feet, and he responded immediately. Nie Tian, ??who was standing three meters behind An Ying and very close to Zheng Rui and Pan Tao, raised his feet like lightning. "Bang! Bang!" Nie Tian¡¯s two feet and the soles collided with Zheng Rui and Pan Tao one after another. When the soles of the feet touched, there was a muffled sound. Zheng Rui and Pan Tao suddenly felt a huge force bursting out from the soles of their feet. ¡°Deng, Deng, Deng!¡± The figures of the two men suddenly retreated and fell into the incoming spiritual beast. On the other hand, Nie Tian's body only shook violently, and then he immediately stood firm. Zheng Rui and Pan Tao, on the other hand, hurriedly fought against the two spiritual beasts that rushed towards them. After they forced the two spiritual beasts back, they immediately glared at Nie Tian with red eyes. "How dare you fight back?!" Zheng Rui shouted fiercely, with raging anger in his eyes, as if he wanted to eat Nie Tiantian alive. After Pan Tao released his hand, he stared at Nie Tian in disbelief, "You fucking dare to attack us?" The remaining trialists, while fighting the spirit beasts, were also distractedly paying attention to the movements between the three of them. When they saw Nie Tian respond immediately to Zheng Rui and Pan Tao's provocation, they were all shocked and looked at Nie Tian frequently with monster-like eyes. As the children of the Lingbao Pavilion¡¯s family, they did not dare to disobey Zheng Rui and Pan Tao¡¯s orders, and served them carefully along the way, for fear that these two people would cause trouble. Nie Tian is a member of the Nie family in Black Cloud City, and the decline of the Nie family in recent years they have heard about it for a long time. Even they were disapproving of Nie Tian in their hearts, and they all wanted to find opportunities to tease Nie Tian. They felt that Nie Tian didn¡¯t even dare to resist them. They never expected that at this critical moment, Nie Tian would dare not give Pan Tao and Zheng Rui face, but directly respond to them with simple and crude force. "What's wrong with me fighting back?" Nie Tian glanced at the two of them and said mercilessly: "I can enter the Qinghuan Realm because of Sister An's help, and I only accept her favor. So, Second Miss An said I'll just tell you, I'll give Miss An some face and I won't argue with her." "Who are you two? What face should I give you?" Saying this, Nie Tianyang raised his hand with a look of confusion on his face, "I came to Qinghuan World just to see the world. I don't care about second-level spiritual beasts or Wutian Pills. Come on, you guys want to think about it? If things get serious, just come over here! Aren't you at the ninth level of Qi Refining? I want to test how powerful you are!" This is not the first time that he has fought with someone who is higher than him. In fact, from childhood to adulthood, he has always fought against high-level opponents at a lower level! Whether it¡¯s Nie Hong or Nie Yuan from the Nie family, or Yun Song from the Yun family, he is the winner in the end by beating up the opponent. Now, after being baptized by the rich spiritual energy in the mine, he has reached the sixth level of Qi refining, and he always firmly believes in the strength of his body. In that mysterious foreign place, he learned another style of angry fist, which made him confident even when facing opponents at the ninth level of Qi refining. He is not afraid of Zheng Rui and Pan Tao, who are at the ninth level of Qi Refining! "How arrogant!" "Is this guy really a member of the Nie family?" "He dares to challenge Zheng Rui and Pan Tao of Lingbao Pavilion in the Qingfan world. He really doesn't know how to write the word 'death'?" The testers around them could not help but shout. These guys, relying on the precious spiritual weapons in their hands, have gained a huge advantage in fighting those spiritual beasts. The same is true. When they were fighting spirit beasts, they could still be distracted and watch the fights between Nie Tian, ??Pan Tao, and Zheng Rui, lest the world would be in chaos and shout "Xiao Xiao".?. They are all young people. Not only do they not resist such conflicts, they also hope that the trouble will be bigger. Because those spiritual beasts are not enough to threaten them. As the leader, An Ying had long noticed the conflict between the three of them, and she never said anything to stop it. She originally thought that Nie Tian would be obedient under the coercion of Zheng Rui and Pan Tao and join everyone in dealing with those spiritual beasts. She also didn¡¯t expect that Nie Tian not only dared to resist, but also did so in such a fierce way. "Zheng Rui and Pan Tao probably haven't used the spiritual power in their bodies. I just don't know if Nie Tian has it. If he doesn't have it" She looked at Nie Tian thoughtfully, curious about Nie Tian's strength and wanted to know What happens next. She has not paid much attention to the low-level spirit beasts around her. From her point of view, even without Nie Tian and the other two people participating, the remaining people are enough to kill all the spirit beasts. With this confidence, as the leader, she did not say anything to stop it and allowed the situation to continue to escalate. "Brother Tao, help them kill those annoying spiritual beasts! I can't stand this kid any longer!" Zheng Rui roared, gave up fighting with the spiritual beast, and walked towards Nie Tian step by step. Come. "There are rules in the Qing Fantasy World, and you cannot take human lives." At this time, seeing Zheng Rui getting angry, An Ying gave a timely reminder. This sentence seems to be a reminder, but it is better to say it is encouragement. "Of course I know the rules! Don't worry, I won't kill him!" Zheng Rui grinned, "But from today on, his trial in the Qinghuan World is over!" ¡°Obviously, Zheng Rui is planning to take a heavy blow. "That depends on your ability." Nie Tian looked calm. He really didn¡¯t think that Zheng Rui could do anything to him. At this moment, the young man holding the dark blue metal ball suddenly had a big bump on the ground beneath his feet! Feeling the ground shaking under his feet, he subconsciously lowered his head and immediately screamed. A gray-brown lizard suddenly jumped out of the ground beneath his feet! Before he could use the metal ball in his hand to exert the power of lightning, the lizard bit his legs. "Crack!" There was an extremely loud cracking sound from the leg bones of his legs. When he howled miserably, the lizard's big mouth continued to move upwards, and bit him hard on the waist and abdomen. Blood spurted out from his waist and abdomen in an instant, and his eyes gradually lost their luster as he looked at the lizard. The dark blue metal ball he was holding tightly fell to the ice beside him as he weakly let go of his hand. "Qin Shun!" The young men beside him, their eyes all red, waved their spiritual weapons, roared wildly, and tried to attack the lizard that suddenly appeared. Unexpectedly, the lizard emerged from the depths of the earth, bit the young man to death, shrank its head, and disappeared underground again. "Ground lizard! It's the second-level ground lizard! Why does it appear here?" As the leader, An Ying's eyes instantly turned red, and she frantically chopped the two nearest first-level spiritual beasts into pieces with her long knife. She knows very well that there are only four second-level spiritual beasts in the entire Qinghuan World, and the Earth-walking Lizard is one of them! "However, this glacier area has always been the activity range of the black ice python. The area of ??influence of the ground lizard should be the desert behind the glacier area. Her original plan was to kill the black ice python in this glacier area, rest for a while, and then go to the desert to hunt the ground lizards. She was not prepared to face the ground lizard in the glacier area. "Zheng Rui! Pan Tao! Put aside your personal grudges for the time being and help me kill that ground lizard first!" An Ying was anxious. She was very worried, worried that the giant black ice python, which was also a second-level spiritual beast, was also nearby. The strength of the four second-level spiritual beasts in the Qinghuan Realm is comparable to that of a newly acquired Qi Master. If she only faced one, she believed that with her strength, coupled with Zheng Rui and Pan Tao, she should be able to kill it smoothly. However, she didn¡¯t even have the slightest confidence in dealing with the Black Ice Giant Python and the Earth-walking Lizard at the same time. At this time, she no longer cared about letting Zheng Rui test Nie Tian. She just wanted to get rid of the ground lizard as quickly as possible to prevent the black ice python from appearing later. However, whatever she was afraid of, it just happened. "Hiss!" The sound of the boa constrictor spitting out its seeds came from behind a strange ice-crystal tree. A giant python that was more than ten meters long, with a body as thick as a human waist, and a silvery white body, soon appeared in everyone's sight with a hissing sound. "Oops!" An Ying's face changed drastically. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)A giant python that was more than ten meters long, with a body as thick as a human waist, and a silvery white body, soon appeared in everyone's sight with a hissing sound. "Oops!" An Ying's face changed drastically. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 40 Come forward! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The giant black ice python and the ground lizard appeared at the same time! The young men who participated in the trial all turned pale when they heard the sound of the Black Ice Python spitting out the letter. Zheng Rui and Pan Tao were also panicked. Nie Tian looked solemn, no longer in the mood to argue with Zheng Rui, and his attention was unprecedentedly focused! Qin Shun's death, the sudden appearance of the Earth-walking Lizard, and the appearance of the Black Ice Python made him realize that the Qinghuan World and his party were not as simple as he thought. "Zheng Rui! Pan Tao! You two deal with that lizard!" An Ying took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, and said decisively: "As for the black ice python leave it to me!" As soon as she said this, everyone could hear her lack of confidence. "No! You alone are no match for the Black Ice Python!" Zheng Rui screamed. "We two will kill the Black Ice Python, and you will deal with the Earthly Lizard!" Pan Tao shouted. Before coming here, they had heard from their elders that the Black Ice Python was the most powerful spiritual beast in the Qinghuan World. ??????????? Otherwise, the Heaven-Enlightening Pill would not have to be exchanged for the head of the Black Ice Python. Zheng Rui and Pan Tao also know that An Ying's real strength is slightly stronger than them. However, since they were both at the ninth level of Qi Refining and practiced in Lingbao Pavilion, they knew that An Ying was only slightly stronger than them. Together, they could actually defeat An Ying. They went to deal with the ground lizard, and An Ying went to face the stronger black ice python alone. An Ying clearly pushed herself into the fire pit. They can¡¯t accept it! During the speech, Zheng Rui and Pan Tao exchanged glances, and immediately planned to cross An Ying to fight the black ice python that had just appeared. "I am the leader! Whatever I say is what I say!" An Ying shouted angrily, raising the long knife in her hand high to stop the two people from moving forward, "I know I can't kill the Black Ice Python, but I At least I can entangle it! I hope that the time I bought can support you all to work together to kill the ground lizard!" "Once the Earth-walking Lizard is dead, you can come over and help me, and the three of us will work together to kill the Black Ice Python!" "If we exchange goals, no one will be able to resolve the battle in a short time. If this drags on, no one will be able to leave the Qing Fantasy World alive!" "But, it's very unfair to you to let you entangle the Black Ice Python. You are very likely to" Zheng Rui said anxiously. "If you are worried about me, then do your best to kill the ground lizard as quickly as possible! As long as the ground lizard dies early, I will be fine!" An Ying said firmly. "Okay! Just do as you say!" Pan Tao shouted with red eyes. "Sister Ying, you, you must be careful!" The baby-faced girl clenched the dagger with her five fingers and shouted almost in a crying voice. Qin Shun died right next to her, and he had the best relationship with her. The moment Qin Shun was bitten to death by the ground lizard, she was in chaos. Because they have been practicing since they were young, all the teenagers who participated in the trials in the fantasy world look older than other children of the same age. At first glance, they all look like they are fifteen or sixteen years old. But in fact, they are only twelve or thirteen years old. That girl, who has just turned twelve this year, has been cared for as a princess by her family since she was a child. This is the first time she has experienced such a battle. She was obviously very uncomfortable with it. Except for An Ying and the other three from Lingbao Pavilion, the other young men from major families also fell silent after Qin Shun's death. Each of their eyes flashed with fear and uneasiness, especially when the Black Ice Python appeared. The arrival of the Black Ice Python turned the fear in their eyes into despair! The only exception was Nie Tian, ??who had quarreled with Zheng Rui earlier. Not long ago, Nie Tian had an even more desperate experience outside Black Cloud City. That experience was something he would never forget, but in the end he relied on that animal bone to burn the two strong men who brought him despair to ashes. Nie Tian is inherently tougher than his peers, and after killing someone, he becomes even more hard-hearted. Although he was also helpless in the battle in front of him, he did not panic because of it, and he had no fear in his heart. Without fear, you can always keep your mind clear and your attention can be highly concentrated! The same is true, he was the first to discover the new mutation! Next to the baby-faced girl, a piece of ice that was originally flat began to stir abnormally. The vibration was extremely small, and her heart was already full of fear. The girl who looked at An Ying eagerly showed her?Not noticed. She could not have imagined that the ground lizard that had just bit Qin Shun to death next to her would reappear nearby! She was even listening to An Ying's advice to reassure her. At this moment, Pan Tao and Zheng Rui, who had just stopped arguing with An Ying after trying to get past An Ying, have not turned around yet. "Step aside!" Nie Tian suddenly shouted loudly, startling everyone, and their eyes instantly fell on him. Under everyone¡¯s surprised gaze, Nie Tian¡¯s body was like a human-shaped cannonball, suddenly rising into the sky! The spiritual power in his Dantian spiritual sea instantly merged into his right leg! Nie Tian jumped high and flew over the girl's head. Like a meteorite falling to the ground at a very fast speed, Nie Tian violently hit the icy ground next to the girl that was swelling again! "Boom!" A dull crashing sound came from the ice, and Nie Tian felt that he stepped on a big rubber ball with all his strength. His body, which fell heavily, actually flew high into the air again due to the force of the rebound. "Roar!" But a violent growl suddenly came from the ice beneath him. That roar clearly came from the ground lizard! "ah!" It wasn¡¯t until this moment that the baby-faced girl reacted suddenly. The dagger in her hand drew a sharp wind blade and pierced the ice beside her in panic. "Chichi!" Suddenly, a flash of inspiration appeared on that piece of ice, and sword light overflowed. "Ground lizard!" "It's still that ground lizard!" "That boy from the Nie family was the first to notice its strange movement!" "Without that boy, Jiang Miao would have been bitten to death by the ground lizard just like Qin Shun!" The people in panic screamed and tried to rush to the place where the ground lizard lurked. But the earth-walking lizard lurking on the ground disappeared into the ground again after missing a hit. When the testers rushed to Jiang Miao, they found nothing. And Nie Tian, ??after landing again, gasped and said: "If you are all afraid and think that you are facing a certain death situation, then there is no need to continue fighting. You might as well commit suicide immediately to avoid being killed by the Earthly Lizard later. Chew it up with the giant black ice python and swallow it bit by bit!" Surprisingly, under Nie Tian¡¯s ridicule, no one made any accusations. The practitioners in Lingbao Pavilion suddenly fell silent when they saw Nie Tian adjusting his breathing immediately after landing, ready to take action again at any time. Fortunately, because of the appearance of the Black Ice Python, the spiritual beasts that had been watching them did not rush to kill them. The Black Ice Giant Python, ever since it appeared, seemed to be in no hurry at all, just approaching slowly. It is also the case that everyone can think about Nie Tian's words and re-view the dangerous situation in front of them. "He's right." An Ying took over and encouraged everyone, "This battle may be the most terrifying situation we have ever encountered! But the purpose of our coming to the Qingfan world is to hone ourselves, so we should Have the courage to face desperate situations!¡± "Don't worry, everyone, level two spiritual beasts are not that scary!" "As long as I hold back the Black Ice Python and Pan Tao and Zheng Rui kill the Earth-walking Lizard, we can reverse the situation and take down the Black Ice Python together!" ¡°I am confident that I can buy them enough time.¡± "And I also hope that you can kill those first-level spiritual beasts as soon as possible, so that you can help Zheng Rui and Pan Tao, and help me, to share some of the pressure." "Please believe me! Please also believe in yourselves!" An Ying shouted. With her encouragement, Nie Tian noticed the testers, and the fear in his eyes was gradually replaced by blood. He couldn't help but look at An Ying with approval. At this moment, An Ying actually looked at him from a distance with the same look. Nie Tian grinned, raised his hands, and said loudly: "I wish you good luck." "You too." An Ying responded. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 42 If I am wrong, I will pay with my life! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this moment, the giant flame picture above An Ying's head has been smashed into pieces by the ice beam! Nie Tian noticed that the thick white cold fog around him was constantly converging towards the pillar of ice light. This is the glacier area, where the Black Ice Python has long lived. The Black Ice Python, which is only a second-level spiritual beast, can absorb the extremely cold spiritual energy of heaven and earth to enhance the power of the icicle. The ice pillar of light, supplemented by the extremely cold spiritual energy, becomes thicker and longer! On the other hand, An Ying was depressed and had clearly consumed too much energy. "Hiss!" The giant black ice python dragged An Ying's giant flame picture with its ice beam and slowly swam towards her. A hundred meters apart, Nie Tian could clearly see the dejection and uneasiness in An Ying's eyes. It seems that she herself knows that she may not be able to hold on for too long. She placed her hopes on Pan Tao and Zheng Rui, but she didn't notice that Pan Tao and Zheng Rui couldn't even find the shadow of the ground lizard. Nie Tian's heart was clear, and he understood that whether An Ying could hold down the black ice python was the key to their group's survival. Once An Ying is killed and the black ice python rushes into their midst, those trialists who are fighting first-level spiritual beasts will immediately collapse. By then, Nie Tian would have no chance of escaping, as he would also become food for the spiritual beasts here. "This can't go on like this." His eyes were heavy, trying to find a solution to reverse this extremely dangerous situation. From the moment the Earth-walking Lizard and the Black Ice Python appeared at the same time, he realized that if he wanted to survive, he must work together with An Ying and others. The same is true. When Jiang Miao is in danger, he will take action without hesitation. Although he was unhappy with Zheng Rui and Pan Tao, he also knew that in this battle, he needed these two people to live well. Because apart from An Ying, Zheng Rui and Pan Tao are the strongest combatants. They can share the pressure for everyone and prevent the lizards from going around killing people unscrupulously. "The pressure on An Ying is too great. One of you must help her!" Nie Tian suddenly said. "Are you talking to us?" Pan Tao was stunned. "Who do you think you are? Our mission is to kill the lizards. We know exactly what to do, so we won't bother you!" Zheng Rui said angrily. "Kill the Earth Lizard? How can you kill it when you don't even know where it is?" Nie Tian sneered, "You are just wasting your time here! If it doesn't come out, how can you keep waiting until it is safe? Ying was bitten to death by a black ice python?" Zheng Rui wanted to refute, but Pan Tao waved his hand to signal him not to argue with Nie Tian, ??"What good suggestions do you have?" "Ask Zheng Rui to help An Ying. I'll leave you alone here for the time being. If the lizard really dares to rush out, just let him come back." Nie Tian knew that An Ying was in danger, so he spoke very quickly: " I think that when the ground lizard appears, I can help you share some of the pressure, enough to keep you going until Zheng Rui returns!" "Time is running out, An Ying can't hold it any longer, you make a decision quickly!" ?Compared to Zheng Rui, Pan Tao is better able to take into account the overall situation and can also make relatively wise decisions at critical moments. So, when Nie Tian said these words, he just looked at him. "Zheng Rui! Listen to him, go help An Ying!" Pan Tao took a deep breath with a determined expression, "Don't worry about me, that lizard really showed up, I can support it for at least half a quarter of an hour!" "Do you think An Ying can still wait for you to waste time?!" When Zheng Rui hesitated, Nie Tian suddenly shouted. "Brother Tao, if there is something wrong with you, I will never let you go!" Zheng Rui took the time to glance at An Ying and saw that An Ying might not be able to block the surging attack of the black ice python. He gritted his teeth. , glared at Nie Tian fiercely, and suddenly left as quickly as possible. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, had already given up on killing those first-level spirit beasts. Because he understands that the ones who can really influence the situation are the Earth-walking Lizard and the Black Ice Python. Especially the ground lizard! After the earth-walking lizard hiding deep in the ground killed Zu Fang, those who fought against the first-level spiritual beasts all seemed a little stiff in their movements. Those teenagers, during the battle, frequently looked at their feet, fearing that the ground lizard would suddenly emerge from the ground and bite them to death. Although the ground lizard has not appeared again, it is like an underground bomb that may explode under everyone's feet. This huge potential threat in the dark made them?Bo Bing trembled when he fought with the spiritual beasts, fearing that he would become the next ancestor. "Calm down, calm down, we must find the ground lizard." Nie Tian continued to adjust his breathing, temporarily forgetting the dangerous situation in front of him, and focused all his attention on the ice at his feet. "Calm down, cool, quiet, cold" He muttered silently in his mind, slowly relaxing so that he could sense the changes in the ground more keenly. "Boom! Boom! Boom" During this process, even he himself did not notice that the frequency of his heartbeat became slower and slower. His body temperature dropped quickly. After just a moment, he found that his whole body was chilling, and the flow of blood, like his heartbeat, became extremely slow. But his perception seems to be increasing rapidly. He seems to be aware of the changes in the spiritual energy of the surrounding world, the fluctuations of spiritual power in the bodies of those who are trying it, and every breath of the spiritual beasts. When the tester and the spirit beast moved, the vibrations of his feet hitting the ground seemed to be clearly felt through his soles. He was secretly surprised by such sharp insight. In order to better feel the slight trembling of the earth, he took off his shoes and socks and stood barefoot on the cold and hard ice. Without the two layers of barriers between shoes and socks, he could feel every vibration of the earth more clearly when he landed barefoot. In the fierce battlefield, he suddenly closed his eyes and put all his energy and attention on the soles of his feet. He is carefully feeling the small fluctuations from the earth. Suddenly, he had a strange feeling of being out of body and wandering outside the world. It was as if a trace of his spiritual consciousness began to swim underground through the soles of his feet. At that moment, he felt as if there were dozens of him without eyes, walking through the dark and lightless underground. This feeling is like searching for something in the dark with both hands When his gossamer-like spiritual consciousness wandered to the place where the tester and the spirit beast settled, he could hear a deafening "stomp" sound. The sound that should have been weak became as loud as thunder under the perception of spiritual consciousness. He could quickly identify that sound as coming from the movement of the tester and the spiritual beast. His spiritual consciousness will immediately avoid it and continue to extend in other directions. He searched patiently In the outside world, Pan Tao, who was constantly turning his body and his eyes wandering across the ice, also noticed his weirdness. When the battle was at its fiercest, Nie Tian did not take part. Instead, he took off his shoes and socks, closed his eyes, and looked like he wanted to die. Pan Tao stared at him, took a deep look, and subconsciously moved closer to him to prevent him from being killed by nearby spiritual beasts. After Nie Tian rescued Jiang Miao and gave his advice, Pan Tao truly regarded him as a member of the team. Since he believed that Nie Tian would do no harm and was trying to find a solution for the team in his own way, Pan Tao regarded protecting Nie Tian as his own responsibility. "Inexplicable guy!" Although he was cursing, he still watched the spirit beasts wandering around Nie Tian with vigilance, and secretly made preparations. At this moment, Nie Tian, ??who loosened his mental hairspread and moved his consciousness underground, suddenly felt a strong vitality in one place! "Ground lizard!" Nie Tian suddenly opened his eyes and immediately aimed at a direction based on his previous perception. Just when he was about to take action, he suddenly found that his energy was low, as if he had not slept for seven days and seven nights, and he felt drowsy. He instantly realized that penetrating his spiritual consciousness into the ground, and going through some underground exploration, had completely exhausted his energy and energy. He knew that in this state, it was impossible for him to seriously injure the Earth-walking Lizard and make it pay the price. "Pan Tao! Over there, Tong Hao! There is one meter and a half of ice behind Tong Hao, and the Earth-walking Lizard is underneath!" He pointed at a young man who was fighting another cold-armored rhinoceros, and growled impatiently at Pan Tao: "Go! Use the most powerful attack to hit that piece of ice! Please believe me!" Pan Tao was shocked, "Are you sure?!" Nie Tian, ??who looked pale, nodded heavily and urged again: "If I am wrong, I will pay with my life!" Pan Tao was shocked. ¡°Go!¡± Nie Tian roared. Without a trace of hesitation, Pan Tao, holding a golden spear, turned into a bolt of lightning and instantly arrived behind Tong Hao. The golden spear suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light. The golden light was so bright that Nie Tian had to close his eyes. "Poof!" After closing his eyes, he heard the sound of a spear hitting the ground. The next moment, the almost crazy roar of the ground lizard also came from the ice. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Lightning instantly arrived behind Tong Hao. The golden spear suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light. The golden light was so bright that Nie Tian had to close his eyes. "Poof!" After closing his eyes, he heard the sound of a spear hitting the ground. The next moment, the almost crazy roar of the ground lizard also came from the ice. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 43 Setting the stage for victory You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dark green blood surged out from the gap between the golden spear and the earth! The roar of the ground lizard came from deep underground, it was deafening! The piece of ice began to shake violently, and the furious ground lizards were aroused and wanted to burst out of the ground. Pan Tao obviously had more practical combat experience than Jiang Miao and others. As soon as the shot was fired and blood spurted out from the ground, he immediately knew that Nie Tian's judgment was completely correct! His face was full of ecstasy, and his black eyes suddenly turned into dark gold! A majestic wave of spiritual energy burst out from the hand holding the gun. He pulled out the gun like lightning and stabbed it into the ground! Dazzling golden light once again bloomed from the tip of the spear, forcing Nie Tian to close his eyes again. ¡°Tsk!¡± The same voice sounded from Pan Tao again, and the howl of pain from the ground lizard was also heard immediately. "Hey! Finally found you!" Pan Tao, who succeeded in both attacks, grinned evilly, his confidence greatly increased, he pulled out his spear again and stabbed again. However, the Earthly Lizard, who had suffered twice, clearly reacted and knew that his whereabouts had been exposed. The lizard, seriously injured, had no intention of fighting Pan Tao and seemed to have suddenly retreated into the ground. "Huh!" Pan Tao had a look of astonishment on his face. He saw a high bulge of earth and quickly moved away into the distance. The second-level ground lizard has enough intelligence. The beast's body was pierced twice, so it probably didn't dare to stay in the fight. The ground lizard actually escaped like that! "Zheng Rui! You don't have to come over, that lizard escaped! Haha! It actually escaped!" Pan Tao got excited, waving the golden spear and shouting. As soon as these words came out, all the teenagers who were worried about being attacked by the underground lizards became excited. Without the threat of the ground lizards, they would have no worries and become more courageous! Nie Tian noticed that each of them no longer looked at their feet and went all out to face the spiritual beast in front of them. "Ah! The ground lizard escaped?" Zheng Rui, who helped An Ying fight the black ice python, was also excited, "Brother Tao! Well done! If everyone survives this time, it will all be your fault. ! Ha, you are indeed Brother Tao! I admire you, brother!" With Zheng Rui joining, An Ying is no longer so embarrassed and can take the time to visit Pan Tao. She didn¡¯t know the specific situation, but she knew that Pan Tao would never lie. Since Pan Tao said that the lizard escaped, it must be the truth. Pan Tao was able to defeat the Earth-walking Lizard, which was beyond her expectation, and she was sincerely happy. "Pan Tao, can't you tell, you are really good at it!" She praised without hesitation. "Brother Pan! You are so awesome, thanks to you this time!" Jiang Miao's face turned red with excitement. "The one who came out of Lingbao Pavilion is indeed extraordinary. Boss Pan, we obey you!" "Thank you so much, Brother Pan!" "" The other teenagers also shouted happily and praised Pan Tao heartily. Pan Tao, who was praised by everyone, smiled guiltily and subconsciously looked at Nie Tian. Others don¡¯t know it, but he naturally knows that he can hit the lizard hard. In fact, Nie Tiancai is the most critical link. Without Nie Tian accurately giving the direction of the Earth-walking Lizard, he would never have been able to surprise the Earth-walking Lizard and let it suffer such a big loss, and he would never have been able to make the Earth-walking Lizard escape without a fight. That ground lizard was completely unprepared because it was not expected that anyone could locate it. Just like it attacked Qin Shun and Zu Fang, it was also attacked by Pan Tao in the same way. Otherwise, even if it rushes out openly and fights Pan Tao, it won't lose so miserably. Because, its real power is actually stronger than Pan Tao. Pan Tao was embarrassed. When he looked at Nie Tian from a distance, he found that Nie Tian raised his thumb towards him and made a gesture of praise. In Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, there was no trace of ridicule, but only sincere congratulations. Because Nie Tian knew very well that although finding the Earth Lizard was the key to him, without Pan Tao's decisive action, he would not have the energy to hit the Earth Lizard hard. He and Pan Tao actually played important roles in this battle. The Earthly Lizard, who was hiding in the dark and had repeatedly done poisonous things, escaped, and the whole battle was thrown into chaos.Turn around in time. At this time, he was almost exhausted due to exhaustion of energy, but due to the escape of the ground lizard, he finally regained his breath and knew that the crisis was over. "hehe." Pan Tao saw the praise in Nie Tian's eyes, and a smile appeared on his lips. This smile was the appreciation and joy from the heart. He nodded slightly to Nie Tian, ??and the two exchanged a knowing look. "Brother Tao! Don't be stunned, help us kill the Black Ice Python quickly!" Zheng Rui reminded loudly. "Coming!" Pan Tao laughed. But just as he was about to leave, he raised his eyebrows and noticed that Nie Tian was in poor spirits. "Tong Hao! Ignore the spirit beasts here. Go to Nie Tian and guard him for a while. He is not in a good condition." Pan Tao ordered with a serious face. After the lizards escaped, Tong Hao was the only one who was not happy and excited. He had a look of shock and uncertainty on his face. Because he knew very well that if Pan Tao hadn't arrived, he would be the next target of the ground lizard, and he would be bitten to death by the ground lizard. He was still scared at this moment. After being ordered by Pan Tao, he glanced at Nie Tian. When he found Nie Tian sitting on the ground with a pale face and a listless appearance, he frowned and seemed a little reluctant. He didn¡¯t know that the person who really saved him was Nie Tian. But at this time, when everyone was fighting bloody battles, Nie Tian was sitting on the ground This made him feel a little uncomfortable- He thought Nie Tian had not contributed. "Tong Hao! Did you hear what I said?" Pan Tao glared. ¡°Oh, I know, let¡¯s go right away.¡± Tong Hao responded. From his point of view, it was Pan Tao who saved his life, and he accepted Pan Tao as a great favor. Therefore, as long as it is Pan Tao's order, he will obey it regardless of whether he is willing in his heart or not. He quickly arrived beside Nie Tian. "What's wrong with you? Are you okay?" he asked perfunctorily. "Something happened, so I'm a little bit empty." Nie Tian didn't have to explain anything, so as not to embarrass Pan Tao, who was praised endlessly by everyone, "Thank you for protecting me." "You're welcome, I'm just following Brother Pan's orders." Tong Hao looked cold. He stared at Nie Tian for a while, and suddenly said in a strange tone: "What you said before was very nice, so that everyone should not be afraid, but you How could you be so frightened?" Nie Tian¡¯s spirit was listless and his face was pale. He really looked like he was frightened. He took it for granted that Nie Tian, ??who had no hope of survival in the face of the threat of the black ice python and the ground lizard, was so frightened. "Haha." Nie Tian laughed and did not argue. He was too lazy to explain anything to such a guy. "It turns out it's just lip service." Tong Hao muttered, and when he looked at Nie Tian again, his face was full of disdain. "The giant black ice python also escaped!" "Other spiritual beasts are evacuating deeper into the glacier!" "Ha! We won and scared them all away!" Suddenly, all the teenagers started cheering. Nie Tian took a closer look and discovered that the black ice python had indeed fled deep into the glacier area at an extremely fast speed. Without the support of the ground lizard, it had to face An Ying, Pan Tao, and Zheng Rui. It seemed to know that once An Ying and three people joined forces, it would be difficult for it to defeat, so it left decisively. As soon as it left, the remaining spirit beasts naturally did not dare to stay and fled in all directions. "Should we pursue him or not?" Zheng Rui asked excitedly. An Ying held the long knife and kept panting, sweat dripping down her forehead, "Forget it, let's not chase! The fight with the black ice python consumed too much of my spiritual energy. The spiritual energy in my body now, Less than 30%. I must recover as soon as possible before I can go deeper into the glacier area." "No one knows whether there will be other second-level spiritual beasts in the glacier area." An Ying said with lingering fear. "Well, to be on the safe side, let's take a break for now." Pan Tao also spoke. Those trialists who survived the disaster originally wanted to pursue them, but when they heard what An Ying and Pan Tao said, they all stopped. After this battle, the way they looked at Pan Tao one by one was obviously different from usual. In their eyes, Pan Tao, who single-handedly seriously injured the underground lizard hiding in the dark, was the greatest contributor to this battle! ??Pan Tao is the one who establishes the victory. Without him, the Earth-walking Lizard would be a serious problem for everyone, and Zheng Rui and An Ying would not be able to force the Black Ice Python to escape. Although it is not stated explicitly, everyone who has gone through this tribulation regards Pan Tao as a leader like An Ying. ??Even, they think Pan Taocai should be the new one giving orders- Pan Tao just relied on this battle to establish his dignity. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It is the one who establishes the victory. Without him, the Earth-walking Lizard would be a serious problem for everyone, and Zheng Rui and An Ying would not be able to force the Black Ice Python to escape. Although it is not stated explicitly, everyone who has gone through this tribulation regards Pan Tao as a leader like An Ying. ??Even, they think Pan Taocai should be the new one giving orders- Pan Tao just relied on this battle to establish his dignity. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 44 Ash Valley Yuan Feng You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The battle is over. All the testers spontaneously gathered around An Ying, Pan Tao and Zheng Rui. They were all complimenting Pan Tao and praising An Ying for having the courage to take on the important task of entangling the black ice python. The deaths of Qin Shun and Zu Fang did not seem to affect their mood. After all, they did not have a deep friendship before entering the Qinghuan world. Tong Hao, who was originally guarding Nie Tian, ??saw that both the ground lizard and the black ice python had escaped, so he naturally stopped paying attention to Nie Tian. Nie Tian was also very happy and sat there alone, ignoring the commotion over there. "Spiritual consciousness wanders deep underground" He squinted his eyes and thought deeply, feeling strange about the previous abnormality. Logically speaking, he is only at the sixth level of Qi Refining, and his spiritual consciousness should not be enough to penetrate deep into the ground, and it is even less likely to swim underground for a long time. But just now, when he calmed down and sensed the movements of the earth-walking lizard, he actually became distracted. As far as he knows, only those Qi practitioners who are much more powerful than him can travel outside the world with their consciousness. Since he was a child, he actually knew that he was different from ordinary people. Because he has always been taller and stronger than other children of the same age, if everyone does not use the spiritual power in their bodies and only fights with flesh and blood, he believes that no one will be his opponent. He knew that he was stronger than his peers, but he didn't know that even his mental consciousness actually had an advantage. This battle gave him a deeper understanding of himself. ¡°A trip to another world almost exhausted all my energy, so I would like to try to prevent that kind of abnormality from happening as much as possible.¡± Thinking like this, he gradually felt sleepy. It seemed that only a long period of deep sleep could restore the energy consumed. Without the threat of the spiritual beast, his attention was no longer tense. With his mind relaxed, he slowly closed his eyes. the other side. Pan Tao was still accepting the compliments from everyone. Several dozen meters away, he quietly glanced at Nie Tian again. When he noticed that Nie Tian seemed to have recovered immediately after the war, Pan Tao valued Nie Tian more and more. In his heart, Nie Tian is already the most important role in the team, second only to An Ying in terms of importance. He even thinks Nie Tian is more important than Zheng Rui! "Okay, okay." Seeing that Nie Tian was resting, he suddenly couldn't bear the noise of those guys around him anymore, "Just calm down and calm down! No one knows whether those escaped spirit beasts will come back again. .¡± "Everyone, rest where you are immediately and regain strength as soon as possible!" "We must always maintain sufficient combat power!" An Ying nodded and also ordered: "Don't be verbose until your spiritual power is restored. You guys all talk too much. At the critical moment, you are not useful at all." She also looked at Nie Tian from a distance. Previously, when everyone was scared and at a loss, Nie Tian was the first to stand up. She didn¡¯t know what happened next, and she didn¡¯t know why Nie Tian suddenly became depressed, but Nie Tian¡¯s calmness and rationality at the critical moment left a deep impression on her. Like Pan Tao, although she didn't say it explicitly, in her heart, she also regarded Nie Tian as a person. After she and Pan Tao spoke, the testers who were still in the excitement finally calmed down and sat down around her and Pan Tao. These people all took out pieces of crystal spiritual stones from the cloth bags on their waists. They hold the spirit stones tightly, close their eyes, and absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the spirit stones to restore the consumed power as soon as possible. Before they came in, the elders of their family told them that the spiritual energy of the world in Qinghuan Realm was much poorer than the world they lived in. Without special means, the power consumed while fighting in the Qinghuan World will be recovered extremely slowly. Therefore, the elders in their clan, before they entered the Qinghuan World, prepared spiritual stones for them that could help them recover quickly. And Nie Tian, ??because of the embarrassment of the Nie family, brought nothing. When everyone closed their eyes and quietly absorbed the spiritual power in the spirit stone, Pan Tao quietly left. He came to the place where Nie Tian was sitting cross-legged alone. Seeing that Nie Tian seemed to be sleeping with his eyes closed, he hesitated for a moment and did not say anything to disturb him. Instead, he took out two crystal jade-like spiritual stones from his arms and placed them gently. In front of Nie Tian, ??and then not far away from Nie Tian.??Sit down. An Ying, who was practicing with her eyes closed, was also secretly paying attention to the movements around her, and was wary of the spirit beasts leaving and returning. She also noticed Pan Tao's abnormality and opened her eyes slightly. She stared at Pan Tao silently and muttered: "Why did this guy suddenly change his gender?" Although she had doubts, she did not think about it deeply and closed her eyes again to continue recovering. Time is disappearing silently. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but everyone who was recovering with their spiritual power suddenly heard the sound of approaching footsteps. Everyone opened their eyes one after another, and their expressions began to become tense again, thinking that the escaped spiritual beasts had come back to kill them again. "Don't be nervous, it's not a spirit beast." An Ying said, looking in the direction where the group of people came from, and said: "The footsteps are not those of a spirit beast, and they do not come from the depths of the glacier area. If I guessed correctly , those who came here should be the testers from the other three parties." "As expected of An Ying!" A cold voice suddenly came out, and the next moment, Yuan Feng from Gray Valley appeared first. As soon as Yuan Feng came out, the testers from Yunsong and Huigu quickly appeared one by one. "Grey Valley!" Zheng Rui frowned and stood up. "Not bad." Yuan Feng stepped forward, his cold eyes swept over everyone one by one. He looked at the corpses of the spirit beasts, as well as the dead Qin Shun and Zu Fang, and said: "It seems that not long ago, You have just experienced a tragic battle. What? Did you encounter that black ice python?" At this time, Nie Tian, ??who had fallen into a deep sleep, was also awakened by Yuan Feng. He knew that he should have just taken a nap and could not have slept for too long. However, even after only sleeping for a short while, he obviously felt that his energy had been restored a lot. After opening his eyes, before he looked at Yuan Feng, he noticed the two spiritual stones in front of him. Immediately, he saw Pan Tao who was closest to him. He immediately realized that the two spiritual stones came from Pan Tao, so he smiled and thanked Pan Tao. "If you think highly of me, accept those two spiritual stones." Pan Tao said seriously. Nie Tian nodded, reached out and picked up the two spiritual stones and put them into his pocket. The exhaustion this time was not due to excessive consumption of spiritual power, but to a massive loss of spiritual consciousness. He did not need spiritual stones to recover. But, since Pan Tao said that, he would naturally not be polite. The trial in the Qinghuan world is far from over. No one knows whether we will encounter a more dangerous situation in the future. With these two spiritual stones, once his spiritual power is overdrawn, as long as he is given time, he can recover faster through the spiritual stones, which will increase his chances of winning. "Not only did we encounter the Black Ice Python, but we also encountered the Earth-walking Lizard, damn!" Zheng Rui cursed and said, "But we are strong enough, although we failed to kill the Black Ice Python and the Earth-walking Lizard. , but at least we have forced them back. If it were you, and you encountered the Earth-walking Lizard and the Black Ice Python at the same time, I'm afraid none of you would be able to survive." "Shut up!" An Ying shouted softly. "Hey!" Yun Song, from the Yun family, laughed in a low voice, "Cousin! They just fought against the Black Ice Python and the Earth-walking Lizard, and they must have consumed too much spiritual energy. Look they They are all using spirit stones to restore their strength. This shows that their current combat power is insufficient." ¡°And what¡¯s more, two of them died!¡± Yun Song¡¯s eyes flickered and he looked over with evil intentions, and finally his eyes fell on Nie Tian. The moment he looked at Nie Tian, ??his face turned cold and his eyes were full of viciousness. Zheng Rui, who was stopped by An Ying, reacted in vain at this time, knowing that his words had exposed the fact that everyone's combat power had plummeted. He secretly scolded himself for talking too much and did not dare to say more. Instead, he glared at Yun Song fiercely. "Yuan Feng, the main purpose of our entry into the Qinghuan Realm is the four second-level spiritual beasts." An Ying was still calm, "The Black Ice Python has been fighting with us for a long time, and it must have consumed a lot of strength. You guys. You can get past us and kill it while it is not at its peak." "There's no rush." ??Yuan Feng from Gray Valley said in a cold tone. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed at Nie Tian and said: "This person is not from your Lingbao Pavilion. I want you to hand him over to me. Once we capture him, we will naturally Take him away and go to the depths of the glacier area to hunt the black ice python." "You want Nie Tian?" An Ying was stunned. Pan Tao was also stunned. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 45: Making trouble You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Where did Nie Tian offend you?" An Ying was very confused. "I don't remember that he had a conflict with you in the fantasy world. What do you want him to do?" "I don't need to explain anything to you." Yuan Feng's attitude was very tough, "As long as you give me the person, we will leave immediately to hunt down the black ice python." After a pause, he snorted coldly and threatened: "Otherwise, don't blame us for taking advantage of others' danger and attacking you before you recover!" "What? Do you want to start a war now?" An Ying's face didn't look good either. "Not bad!" Yuan Feng said coldly. An Ying frowned. After Qin Shun and Zu Fang died, there were still thirteen of them, and they had just gone through a fierce and bloody battle, and they could be said to have narrowly escaped death. Even An Ying herself, after recovering for a period of time, her spiritual power in her body has only reached the seventh level at its peak. In this state, she has no confidence to defeat Yuan Feng. Others should be even more unbearable than her. If they really force themselves to fight against Hui Gu, the loser will most likely be them. She was weighing the gains and losses in her mind. When she was hesitant, she looked at Nie Tian from a distance, wondering whether Nie Tian was worth the risk for her. "An Ying, that Nie Tian is not from our Lingbao Pavilion. There is no need for us to fight Huigu for him, right?" Zheng Rui, who had just closed his mouth, was beside An Ying. At this time, he Lowering his voice, he spoke again: "In Qinghuan Realm, deadly strikes are not allowed. Even if Yuan Feng captures Nie Tian, ??he will never dare to kill him, how about that?" The other Lingbao Pavilion trialists had their eyes flickering but did not speak. But when Zheng Rui said these words, those people all showed the expressions that they should have. ¡°Obviously, they also believe that it is not worth fighting against Gray Valley in advance for an outsider. Especially, they have just experienced a bloody battle and have not yet recovered. If they dare to fight against Huigu at this time, they will definitely be the unlucky ones. Among the people, only Jiang Miao, who was rescued by Nie Tian, ??looked anxious, looking at An Ying pitifully, shaking her head. In addition, there is Pan Tao, who has a gloomy face and is obviously suppressing his anger. "You have a grudge against Yuan Feng?" he asked in a low voice beside Nie Tian. Nie Tian looked calm, "I have offended a woman from the Yun family in Black Cloud City. That woman's name is Yuan Qiuying. She is Yuan Feng's aunt." "So that's it." Pan Tao nodded and suddenly stood up, trying to support him. At this time, Nie Tian also stood up suddenly and glared at Yuan Feng, "What do you want?" ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, I just want to destroy you.¡± Yuan Feng said coldly. "Come here!" Nie Tian took a deep breath, with a fierce look in his eyes. He secretly made up his mind that as long as Yuan Feng dared to come over, he would immediately hit Yuan Feng with the angry fist he learned in that foreign place. After this short rest, he had recovered a lot of energy, and he was confident that he could activate that punch. He knew that after one blow, he would no longer be able to resist, but he also believed that that punch could kill Yuan Feng! He never lacks blood, especially when others are aggressive, he will never take a step back. "Who do you think you are? Are you qualified to fight with me alone?" Yuan Feng glanced at him sideways and said arrogantly: "Only when you reach the ninth level of Qi Refining can you come into my eyes and allow me to put down my identity and kill. you." "Don't you dare?" Nie Tian deliberately provoked him. Yuan Feng didn't care. He just looked at An Ying and said impatiently: "You are their leader. You shouldn't let everyone take risks for such a foreign idiot, right?" "Yuan Feng! If you want to touch Nie Tian, ??get past me first!" Pan Tao said angrily. "You?" Yuan Feng was stunned for a moment. Nie Tian turned his head and looked deeply at Pan Tao beside him, but said nothing. However, Pan Tao's attitude clearly affected An Ying. An Ying, who was hesitant before, gritted her teeth and hurried over from there. She stood next to Nie Tian and Pan Tao, pointed her long knife at Yuan Feng, and shouted firmly: "Fight, let's fight! Whoever is afraid of whom! If you want to start a fight, we will just accompany you!" "Why is this happening?" Zheng Rui was full of doubts, but after An Ying and Pan Tao expressed their respective stances, he could only passively support them and come slowly. The rest of the testers, although they were unhappy in their hearts,He was happy, but he also knew what was going on. Seeing that An Ying and Pan Tao had decided, they both rushed over. "An Ying, are you sure you have thought it through clearly?" Yuan Feng's face was cold. "OK." An Ying shouted. "For an outsider, do you think it's worth it for everyone to bear the risk?" Yuan Feng asked again. "It doesn't matter which side he belongs to outside the Qinghuan world. But in the Qinghuan world, since he is with us, he is one of us!" An Ying waved her long knife and glanced at the people behind her, "You guys Everyone, if you are bullied like this by others, I will have the same attitude!" "Fight to the bitter end!" An Ying shouted. "Bloody battle!" "Fight to the bitter end!" "Fight them to the bitter end!" The testers were aroused by her words and responded with louder voices. Yuan Feng's color changed slightly. He looked deeply at An Ying, Pan Tao, and the trialists in Lingbao Pavilion. From the eyes of these people, he no longer saw hesitation or fear. He didn¡¯t know that those people who had just experienced a bloody battle were still addicted to the blood of that fierce battle. They dared to challenge, not because of Nie Tian, ??but because they felt that An Ying was bullied by Yuan Feng, so they wanted to fight for An Ying. "Cousin" Yun Song reminded in a low voice. The ferocity shown by the people in Lingbao Pavilion made him secretly uneasy, and he was the first to give up. Yuan Feng¡¯s expression changed for a while, and he weighed the gains and losses in his mind. He suddenly nodded, glanced at Nie Tian, ??and said, ¡°You followed a good leader. This time, you¡¯re lucky.¡± After saying this, he waved his hand and pointed to the depths of the glacier area, "Let's go!" He left first. The trialists from the Ashen Valley behind him also breathed a sigh of relief and immediately followed. Soon, the ten trialists from the Ashen Valley passed them one by one and disappeared into the glacier area. At this moment, everyone¡¯s tense nerves relaxed. ¡°That¡¯s it, you shouted so fiercely, don¡¯t you dare to start a fight?¡± "Yuan Feng is very talkative. Does he think we are afraid of him?" "Damn it, if we hadn't fought the Black Ice Python and the Earth-walking Lizard before, I would have killed them directly!" ¡°Next time I see them, I¡¯ll give them some color and they¡¯ll really think I¡¯m so great.¡± The people who had relaxed started shouting arrogantly, accusing Yuan Feng of just bluffing and not daring to actually start a fight. An Ying, on the other hand, took a deep breath and said a little tiredly: "Actually, it was very thrilling just now. That guy Yuan Feng you don't understand, he is basically a madman, he can do anything. Even I don't know anything about it. None, I am really afraid that he will take action regardless." Pan Tao and Zheng Rui also agreed. Unlike other trialists, they had heard some things about Yuan Feng after he entered the Ashen Valley. They all know that Yuan Feng is definitely a ruthless character. He did not take action this time, probably because he did not want to consume his strength prematurely, so as not to be taken advantage of by Lingyun Sect and Xuanwu Palace when the two sides were fighting to the death. "Thanks." Nie Tian, ??who was the protagonist of this incident, thanked Pan Tao and An Ying and sat down. After sitting down, he immediately closed his eyes and forced himself to fall asleep. He knows that as long as he is still in the Qinghuan world, no one knows what he will face in the next moment. The only thing he can do is to restore all combat power as quickly as possible to cope with conflicts that may occur at any time. "We saved you, and you have this attitude?" Tong Hao said dissatisfied. Nie Tian didn¡¯t even move his eyelids. "Should I say thank you to everyone and then go back to recovery? We almost died for you and Huigu just now!" Tong Hao said angrily. The other teenagers also felt dissatisfied when they looked at Nie Tian, ??who had his eyes closed and was about to sleep. Zheng Rui¡¯s expression was particularly cold and unkind. "Tong Hao, can you shut your stinky mouth?!" Pan Tao said angrily. Only he knows that Nie Tiancai is the real hero behind Tong Hao's survival to this day. Tong Hao didn¡¯t know what he was talking about and kept taunting Nie Tian, ??which made him very irritable and wanted to smash Tong Hao¡¯s teeth with a punch. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll just listen to you, Brother Tao.¡± Tong Hao looked aggrieved. "Recover quickly, don't waste any more time." An Ying scolded. Only then did everyone become quiet again. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; Everyone became quiet again. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 46 Is there anything else? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After a long time, everyone who had used spiritual stones to recover stood up one after another from sitting upright. "very hungry." Everyone yelled and quickly looked at the corpses of those spiritual beasts. Under the leadership of Pan Tao and Zheng Rui, they lit a fire, cut the meat from the spirit beasts into pieces, strung them with branches, and grilled them on the fire. Not long after, the alluring aroma came out from the roasted and browned cooked meat. The hungry group of people feasted one by one, devouring the meat of spiritual beasts to satisfy their hunger. ¡°It smells so good!¡± ¡°It¡¯s much fresher and more delicious than the food at home!¡± "The meat of spiritual beasts is not so easy to eat. This time everyone can take it orally!" Around the fire, they tore into pieces of meat, with grease stains on the corners of their mouths, and satisfied smiles on their faces. At this time, only An Ying, who had consumed the most strength, and Nie Tian, ??who fell into a deep sleep, could not recover and could not enjoy the food for the time being. "There are enough spirit beasts here. Let's bake some for An Ying and Nie Tian. When they recover, they can eat them as soon as possible." Pan Tao ordered while chewing on the oily beast legs. ¡°Oh.¡± Someone responded. "Brother Tao, what's wrong with you? Why do you always defend that kid?" Zheng Rui took a knife and cut the meat piece by piece, pretending to eat gracefully, "Have you forgotten that we almost got into a fight with that kid? Already?" The other boys were also puzzled as to why Pan Tao took such good care of Nie Tian. After hearing Zheng Rui's words, they all looked over. "This moment, that moment." Pan Tao's face straightened, "When the lizard attacked Jiang Miao, he was the first to notice it and helped Jiang Miao escape. From that moment on, he became one of us. .¡± "No matter what his status is outside, in the fantasy world, I hope you will treat him as a companion." "We may encounter greater dangers in the future. If everyone has different intentions and cannot trust each other, we may not be able to leave the Qinghuan World alive." What he said was true. "Pan Tao is right." An Ying opened her eyes, took over the words, looked at Pan Tao with approval, and then began to scold Zheng Rui: "You and Pan Tao should learn more, and don't be so petty. This time During my trip to the Qing Fantasy World, I discovered that Pan Tao is worthy of the important task and is much stronger than I thought." Pan Tao lowered his head slightly with guilt and said quickly: "Don't say that, I just think that unity is the first priority." Zheng Rui, who was being scolded, felt aggrieved. Before his thoughts came in, didn't you secretly order us to give Nie Tian some color in the Qinghuan Realm? "He's awake too." At this moment, the baby-faced Jiang Miao noticed that Nie Tian also opened his eyes. "You go and give him some food." An Ying ordered. With her small, jade-like hands, she unceremoniously took a large piece of browned cooked meat from Zheng Rui's hand, stuffed it directly into her mouth boldly, bit into a piece and started chewing it. "Zheng Rui, why are you acting like a girl? This is Qinghuan Realm, not Lingbao Pavilion. We are just eating something. Does it need to be made so delicate with a knife and fork?" She muttered inarticulately. After telling her this, Zheng Rui, who was pretending to be elegant, felt embarrassed and had to put away the knife. At this time, Jiang Miao also grabbed a piece of roasted meat from Han Jia Xi and came to Nie Tian's side. "It's for you." Jiang Miao handed it over timidly. "Oh, thank you." Nie Tian, ??who was a little dazed from sleep, took it casually and started to devour it immediately. The piece of cooked meat, which weighed at least five kilograms, disappeared into Nie Tian¡¯s mouth in a very short time, leaving no residue behind. Jiang Miao looked on in shock. A large piece of cooked meat was swallowed into his belly. Nie Tian didn¡¯t even feel anything, but he was still extremely hungry. "Is there anything else?" He looked at Jiang Miao. Jiang Miao was a little shy and said hurriedly: "Yes! There are many more!" After saying this, she hurried to where An Ying and others were and brought over a larger piece of cooked meat. Nie Tian didn¡¯t have to be polite. After taking it, he continued to kill the piece of cooked meat that weighed more than eight kilograms at a very fast speed. A warm current gradually rose from his abdomen. He felt it carefully, and his eyes suddenly lit up. When he understood it with his heart, he found that the warmth seemed to come from the pieces of meat he had swallowed   The meat pieces come from first-level spiritual beasts that have just died. Unlike the meat he ate in Black Cloud City, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth refined by these spiritual beasts was turned into nutrients for a strong beast body. The flesh of the spirit beast clearly contains traces of energy. He can obviously absorb that energy and dissipate it within his own internal organs, thereby enhancing the strength of his physical body. This experience was something he had never had before eating meat "Bring some more." He became more excited and said to Jiang Miao: "Bring more this time. I have a big appetite, and one person can beat five of them. You see, we are all about the same age, and I am bigger than them. Gao, you have to be strong, right? That¡¯s because I can eat better than them." "You really have an unusually big appetite." Jiang Miao muttered, then obediently went to An Ying to get more cooked meat for him. "Isn't it?" Tong Hao looked at Jiang Miao and took away a large piece of meat that he had just roasted. He couldn't help shouting, "You made so much cooked meat, can he finish it?" "He has already eaten all the previous ones." Jiang Miao explained. As soon as he said this, the group of people gathered here looked at Nie Tian with strange eyes. They didn¡¯t pay attention to Nie Tian just now, and they didn¡¯t know that in a short period of time, Nie Tian had destroyed enough meat for at least four people to eat. They opened their eyes wide as they watched Jiang Miao hand the piece of about ten kilograms of cooked meat into Nie Tian¡¯s hands. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, ignored them and quickly tore up the astonishingly large piece of meat and swallowed it in front of their eyes. "Is this guy a loser?" Zheng Rui screamed strangely. An Ying and Pan Tao were also shocked by Nie Tian's appetite, and both looked strange. "How is it?" Jiang Miao regained her energy and stared at Nie Tian with interest, "Are you full? Do you want more?" "How about some more?" Nie Tian said weakly. "ah!" Jiang Miao and An Ying screamed in unison. The way others looked at Nie Tian also completely changed, classifying him as a humanoid monster. "Is there anything else?" Nie Tian asked softly. He felt a little embarrassed by the attention of everyone, but he was indeed not full yet He didn¡¯t know why, but after overdrafting his mental consciousness this time, he was surprisingly hungry and his appetite for food was larger than usual. Moreover, after he ate the pieces of cooked meat from the spirit beasts, he clearly felt that more and more energy was growing from his abdomen and gradually dissipated into his flesh, bones, and five internal organs. Six Fu organs. After just eating for a while, he had a strange feeling that he was getting stronger. This wonderful feeling, he doesn¡¯t want to stop, he wants to continue. "have!" The person who responded to him was not Jiang Miao who was frightened by him, but Pan Tao. Pan Tao, who was already full, strode over with a large piece of meat in his hand, and handed it to Nie Tian under the horrified eyes of everyone. "Well, thanks." Nie Tian took the hand and started to devour it again. This time, he did not destroy the same huge piece of cooked meat in a very short time like before. Halfway through the meal, he finally slowed down. But that piece of cooked meat, which looked a little scary in the eyes of everyone, slowly disappeared into his mouth "Almost, I'm full." Nie Tian smiled dryly, not looking at the bewildered expressions on everyone's faces, "I'm a little sleepy again, you can do whatever you want, I'll sleep a little longer." "Awesome." Pan Tao looked impressed. An Ying also had a frightened expression, muttering to herself: "Has a large appetite, does that count as the strange thing my sister said?" After closing his eyes, Nie Tian held his breath and concentrated, slowly adjusting his breathing. He no longer paid attention to the weird looks from everyone, but carefully explored the abnormality in his body. Once he meditates and concentrates, he will habitually run the Qi Refining Technique to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy for cultivation. "Huh!" As soon as he used the Qi Refining Technique, he suddenly discovered that the warm currents coming from his abdomen seemed to be sucked by the Qi Refining Technique, and actually converged crazily towards the Dantian Linghai! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 47 A very pleasant day You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Qi Refining Technique is just the most basic Spiritual Technique. Not only the younger generations of the Nie family practice this technique, but almost all the children in the Qi Refining Realm have also practiced the Qi Refining Technique since they were young. This is a simple and easy-to-understand formula that helps children lay the foundation. Before entering Houtian, the young people in Lingbao Pavilion, Lingyun Sect, Gray Valley and Xuanwu Palace all focused on practicing the Qi Refining Art. Logically speaking, such a simple and common spiritual technique cannot be too magical. However, when Nie Tian was running the Qi Refining Technique, he felt a warm current quickly gathering into the spiritual sea in his dantian. After the previous deep sleep, his energy and spirit had recovered. After an internal inspection of his mental consciousness, he clearly felt that his spiritual sea was slowly expanding! In his soul perception, the spiritual sea is a chaotic cloud and mist. There is pure spiritual power lingering in that cloud. When he needs it, he can draw it out of the spiritual sea and flow to any part of the body through the muscles and veins, thereby transforming into various wonderful spiritual skills. The spiritual sea is the source of power for Qi Refiners, the reason why Qi Refiners are powerful, and the biggest difference between Qi Refiners and mortals. The so-called cultivation of a Qi Refiner in the Qi Refining Realm is to continuously incorporate the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the spiritual sea, allowing the cloud-like spiritual sea to expand little by little. The spiritual sea can be regarded as a container for spiritual power. The larger the spiritual sea is, the more spiritual power it can contain, and the amount of power that a Qi Refiner can use will increase accordingly. Generally speaking, only when the spiritual sea is full of spiritual power and cannot continue to refine the spiritual energy into the spiritual sea, can the spiritual master use additional heaven and earth spiritual energy to expand the spiritual sea and transform and upgrade this "container" to make it Become larger to hold more spiritual power. Usually, when he absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the spiritual sea to transform and expand the spiritual sea, he cannot feel the changes in the spiritual sea at all. Because, after one practice, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth refined is extremely limited, and the transformation and expansion of the spiritual sea is minimal. Under normal circumstances, only after a month of hard training can he feel that the capacity of the spiritual sea has increased slightly. Cultivation is calculated in years, and every small breakthrough in the Qi Refining Realm takes at least one year. "Those who don't practice hard enough and don't have enough talent often need several years to break through to a small level. Originally, he could only see changes in the spiritual sea after practicing for one month. Now, by converging those warm currents into the spiritual sea, he suddenly saw the cloud-like spiritual sea extending outward little by little. Linghai is clearly in the process of transformation and expansion! ¡°Moreover, he could actually clearly sense the process of slowly expanding the spiritual sea bit by bit. This is a magical experience that I have never had before! "The flesh of spiritual beasts contains power! Those powers are only dissipated into the flesh and blood after the spiritual beasts refine the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to a pure level." "Those powers are refined powers, much richer and thicker than the pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth!" "The meat of spiritual beasts is simply a great tonic! Not only is it effective in tempering my body, it can also help me transform and expand my spiritual sea, making my cultivation speed skyrocketing!" He quickly came to his senses and used the most basic Qi Refining Technique to absorb the power from the spirit beast's flesh and blood in his abdomen one by one into the spiritual sea. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but when he could no longer feel the power dissipating from his abdomen, he stopped practicing. However, this time's practice has allowed his spiritual sea to expand by one-tenth! He is currently at the sixth level of Qi refining. At his normal cultivation speed in the Nie family, it may take him a month and a half to reach this level. If he wants to break through to the seventh level of Qi Refining, his current spiritual sea needs to double in size, and he must allow his spiritual sea to accommodate twice as much spiritual power. If he had been practicing in the Nie family, even if he practiced hard day and night, it would have taken him at least a year and a half to reach the seventh level. But he just ate a meal of spiritual beast meat. After one practice, his spiritual sea expanded by 10%, which was equivalent to a month and a half of hard work in the Nie family! "Qinghuanjie, I finally came to the right place!" Before coming here, he had no clear direction. He just regarded the Qinghuan world as a test for himself. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????A state of pity. He has never thought about improving his cultivation level in the Qinghuan World. It was only at this moment, when he discovered that the flesh and blood of those spiritual beasts could greatly increase his cultivation speed, that he really had a direction and realized how much the trials in the Qinghuan World could help him. An Ying and his party, after recovering and resting, headed deep into the glacier area again, trying to kill the black ice python. "It's a pity that the black ice python seemed to be hiding. They searched for it in the glacier area for more than ten days, but could not dig out the black ice python. During this period, they encountered some scattered first-level spiritual beasts. Those first-level spiritual beasts were all killed one by one under their siege. The tender and delicious meat of the spirit beast became food for everyone, and they divided it and ate it. A cold-armored rhinoceros often weighs hundreds or even thousands of kilograms. After losing Qin Shun and Zu Fang, there were only thirteen people left. These thirteen people, eating at one time, could only eat a hundred kilograms of animal meat even if they died. It is impossible for each of them to carry hundreds of kilograms of meat around and search for the black ice python while carrying a huge load. ¡° Moreover, they can kill new spiritual beasts every once in a while. This allowed Nie Tian to devour enough animal meat every day with a terrifying appetite. When Nie Tian realized that spirit beast meat would help his cultivation and improve his realm, Nie Tian's terrifying appetite completely exploded. Every day, the spiritual beast meat he eats alone is enough to be worth the sum of the other twelve people! ??????????????????????????????????????????????? What he does every day is to eliminate the spiritual beast meat that no one can eat, one by one. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We carried as much as possible with him as much as he could not eat, so that he could continue his eating spree when he could not meet new spiritual beasts. An Ying and others are too lazy to carry a large amount of spirit beast meat because they are likely to capture more spirit beasts in the next battle. Of course, if their luck is really bad and they can no longer encounter spiritual beasts within a day or two, they will naturally need food. So, Nie Tian naturally became the one who helped everyone carry the spirit beast meat dry food. At this time, Nie Tian¡¯s astonishing negative gravity gradually became known to everyone. Nie Tian, ??who was carrying hundreds of kilograms of spirit beast meat on his back, followed them without any difficulty at all and was still walking as fast as he could. Not sure why, they were quite satisfied with Nie Tian's "hard work and hard work". They felt that having such a person help them with logistics and carry enough food for them all to eat for a few days was actually not bad. . Even Tong Hao and others who were dissatisfied with Nie Tian no longer glared at him when they found Nie Tian carrying a mountain of spirit beast meat after not meeting any spiritual beasts for a few days and felt hungry. ¡°It¡¯s so cool!¡± "This trip to the Qing Fantasy World may be the happiest experience I have ever encountered in my life!" "Today! The spiritual sea has expanded by another 10%. In total, the expansion of the spiritual sea has increased by 90% compared to when it came in!" "Just two more days! As long as you give me two more days, I can break through to the seventh level of Qi refining!" Every day, Nie Tian was immersed in great joy, feeling secretly happy. Every day, he can clearly feel his progress! Carrying hundreds of kilograms of spiritual beast meat on your back, this astonishing load is a kind of training for your flesh and blood body. He knew very well that with his body, bearing such a heavy load was just the right amount of training. While carrying hundreds of kilograms of weight and tempering his physical body, he was constantly devouring the flesh of spiritual beasts to transform the spiritual sea and strengthen his physical body, making his life enjoyable- He wants to stay in this state forever. "The giant ice python, the earth-walking lizard, the trials in the Qinghuan world, and the rewards from the outside world are no longer important to him. Because he feels that he is getting stronger all the time! On this day, when An Ying and others were resting around the campfire and talking loudly, Nie Tian, ??who was sitting upright and running the Qi Refining Technique ten meters away from them, felt a sudden shock in his body. When he opened his eyes, he was filled with ecstasy. "Seventh level of Qi refining!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 48 The Shadow of the Ghost Sect You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! An Ying, who had been wandering around the glacier area for more than ten days and still failed to pull out the black ice python, finally became anxious. It was obviously not a wise idea for a group of thirteen people to always gather together to look for the Black Ice Python. Most of the low-level first-level spiritual beasts in this glacier area were hunted by them during this period of time. In the next few days, it would be difficult for them to encounter those low-level spiritual beasts again. In order to improve efficiency, An Ying made a bold decision - to conduct separate searches. She, Pan Tao, and Zheng Rui all came from Lingbao Pavilion, and they held signal batons that could send messages. Within ten miles, as long as they release a signal, others can see it. Therefore, after discussing with Pan Tao and Zheng Rui, she decided that the three of them would lead a team to conduct a carpet-like search for the Black Ice Python within ten miles. Zheng Rui, the weakest, picked four team members first, while she and Pan Tao led three team members each and started to act separately. Nie Tian, ??Jiang Miao, and a young man named Guo Qi were on the same team as Pan Tao. Under the leadership of Pan Tao, the four people chose a direction and went on the road separately with An Ying and Zheng Rui. As usual, Nie Tian, ??who carried a large amount of spirit beast meat, followed Pan Tao and others and ate like crazy every day. When he rested, he immediately used the Qi Refining Technique to continue to open and expand the spiritual sea. In ten days, he jumped from the sixth level of Qi Refining to the seventh level, which gave him a taste of the sweetness. The advancement from the seventh level to the eighth level requires doubling the size of the spiritual sea and doubling it again on the existing basis. This time, he set a time limit of two months for himself. Within two months, he planned to step into the eighth level of the Qi Refining Realm with the help of those spiritual beast meats! As for the search for the Black Ice Python, he showed little interest and only focused on his own cultivation every day. "It's been a day and a half, and we should be seven miles away from An Ying and the others. However, we haven't even encountered a low-level spiritual beast." Pan Tao, who carefully inspected every ice cave in a short glacier, held a timekeeping device in his hand and looked depressed. "Brother Tao, maybe we really don't have any spiritual beasts here." Guo Qi said. "I wonder how Sister An Ying and Brother Zheng are doing." Jiang Miao said softly. At this moment, the four of them were sitting next to the short glacier. They were all a little discouraged because they had not yet harvested anything. "Like us, we probably couldn't find the shrunken black ice python. Otherwise, they would have released the signal long ago." Pan Tao sighed and shook his head, "We are in this glacier area. Too much time was wasted, maybe Lingyun Sect and Xuanwu Palace have killed the other two second-level spiritual beasts." "Brother Tao, Yuan Feng and others from Gray Valley entered the depths of the glacier ahead of us. We have been wandering for more than ten days, but we haven't met any of them. Isn't it a bit strange?" Guo Qi asked again. "There's nothing surprising." Pan Tao shook his head, "This glacier area is actually very big. If Yuan Feng and the others, like us, had always gathered together to search for the black ice python, we would have encountered Their chances are very small. Unlessthey also spread out and wander individually within a certain range." "Only in this way will the chance of everyone meeting each other be greatly improved." Guo Qi thought for a moment and nodded, "That's right." "Nie Tian, ??do you have any good ideas?" Pan Tao suddenly asked. Nie Tian, ??who was sitting on the side and eating meat in silence, raised his head slightly, with grease stains on the corners of his mouth, "You can't find it, what can I do?" He responded lazily. When he knew that spirit beast meat could greatly increase his cultivation speed, he no longer had the slightest interest in searching for the Black Ice Python. His laziness and indifferent attitude were all seen by Pan Tao and the other three. Among the three, Jiang Miao was saved by him. Pan Tao knew that he was extraordinary, so he didn't say anything more. Only Guo Qi has expressed his dissatisfaction several times, asking Pan Tao to take care of Nie Tian so that Nie Tian should not be so idle and only know how to eat all day long. Pan Tao laughed off Guo Qi's request and ignored it. "You two go over there, and Nie Tian and I will have a few words alone." Pan Tao pointed out a direction. When Guo Qi's eyes moved, he thought that Pan Tao wanted to scold Nie Tian in private. He chuckled, took Jiang Miao and left. After they walked away, Pan Tao came to Nie Tian's side.He fell to the ice ground covered in blood. One of them, with a short sword stuck in his neck, was already dead. The other person¡¯s body was covered with criss-crossing blood marks, and the blood couldn¡¯t stop flowing out of those blood marks. Blood foam was pouring out of his mouth. He was obviously bleeding too much and was about to die. When Pan Tao arrived, his dull eyes seemed to light up slightly, and then quickly lost all color. "He's dead too." Pan Tao's face was extremely solemn. Stepping forward, he lowered his head and saw at a glance that the thumbs of their right hands had been chopped off with a sharp blade. Pan Tao was shocked, as if he had been greatly frightened, and his voice was not right, "Ghost Sect! This is the Ghost Sect's method! Damn it, how did the people of the Ghost Sect enter the Qinghuan Realm?" Nie Tian looked confused, "What's going on?" Pan Tao did not answer, but looked around extremely carefully, and then lowered his voice and said, "Go back the same way immediately!" "Oh." Nie Tian was also made nervous by him, so he followed him and walked quietly towards the way he came. Along the way, Pan Tao had a stern look on his face, didn¡¯t say anything, and just went on his way. After walking for a long time, he lit the signal baton when he thought it was safe. The signal rod rushed into the sky and turned into a black smoke that went straight into the sky and lingered for a long time. Half a day later, An Ying and Zheng Rui rushed over excitedly. "Pan Tao! Have you found the Black Ice Python?" An Ying shouted from a distance with a look of joy. After they approached, Pan Tao shook his head, his face ashen, "We didn't encounter the Black Ice Python, but we found traces of the Ghost Sect!" "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" Zheng Rui screamed. An Ying was shocked, "Pan Tao! Are you kidding? This is the Qinghuan World, our private secret world of Lingbao Pavilion! And we are in the middle of a trial, how could someone from the Ghost Sect come in?" "I'm not kidding!" Pan Tao shouted. As soon as these words came out, An Ying and Zheng Rui's faces were full of fear. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 49 Another person dies You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Ghost Sect" Nie Tian frowned and quietly observed An Ying and Zheng Rui with doubts. This is the first time he has truly left Black Cloud City. Before that, he was practicing in the Nie family in Black Cloud City. Growing up, he heard the most about Lingyun Sect. The Ghost Sect, to him, is an unprecedented and novel sect. He knew nothing about the Ghost Sect and did not understand why Pan Tao and the other three from Lingbao Pavilion were so frightened and uneasy after knowing that someone from the Ghost Sect appeared in the Qinghuan World. Like him, most of the young men who came from the seven cities had no impression of the Ghost Sect and looked confused. Only two young men seemed to know the origin of the Ghost Sect from the elders of the clan. When they heard that people from the Ghost Sect had also entered the Qinghuan Realm, their faces turned pale and their eyes were filled with fear. They are obviously more afraid of the Ghost Sect than An Ying and the others! "Many of you may have never heard of the Ghost Sect. I need to explain it to you." Pan Tao looked at Nie Tian, ??took a deep breath with a serious expression, "We, Lingyun Sect, Gray Valley, Xuanwu Palace, They all belong to the same Qi Refiner Alliance. The Ghost Sect, Blood Sect, and Hell Palace are from the Qi Refiner Alliance that is hostile to us." "The Ghost Sect, the Blood Sect and the Hell Sect, the strength of their three sects is not weaker than ours at all." "For hundreds of years, in order to fight for the ownership of the secret world and for the spiritual mines, we and them have fought overtly and covertly for countless times." "In the long years, we have never really defeated them. The strength of both sides is roughly equal." After a pause, Pan Tao continued: "Our four sects will also fight secretly in private, but everything is within control, and there will generally not be huge casualties. However, every time our four sects fight them in a bloody battle, there will definitely be casualties. Countless! Not only us low-level ones, but even the powerful elders of our four sects may die because of this!" "The two sides are at war with each other. Once they meet, it will be a fight to the death!" "This trip, since there are people from the Ghost Sect coming to Qinghuan Realm, I guess their purpose is to kill us all!" "Their target is obviously not the spiritual beasts, but us! Only when we are dead will they withdraw from the Qinghuan World!" After saying this, all the testers, including Nie Tian, ??fell silent. Everyone¡¯s expressions became gloomy and ugly, and the Qinghuan World seemed to suddenly turn into a bloody battlefield due to the appearance of the Ghost Sect. "Sister An Ying, how about return to the gate of the secret world first and tell your sister the news that the Ghost Sect has entered the Qinghuan World?" Jiang Miao suggested timidly. The other young men, who were frightened when they heard about the arrival of the Ghost Sect, nodded quickly and agreed. "It's useless to go back." An Ying shook her head and extinguished their hopes with one sentence. "After everyone comes in, the door to the secret world is temporarily closed. This is to prevent someone from cheating and sneaking into the Qinghuan World. Help you." ¡°Only when the trial is over and the half-year period is up, will the door to the secret world you left open again.¡± "During this period, we are completely isolated from the outside world. We can't go out and they won't come in." "That is to say, no matter what happens in the fantasy world, we must stay for the first half of the year." "Then we are doomed?" Guo Qi cried out desperately, "No one knows how many people from the Ghost Sect have come and at what level they are. If they are people from the day after tomorrow or Zhongtian, they will definitely be able to do it in half a year. They will kill us all inside. I am afraid that none of us will be able to survive, and we will all be brutally tortured to death by the people of the Ghost Sect." "Don't worry too much." An Ying secretly despised his courage, but she still had to comfort them: "The guys from the Ghost Sect, the Blood Sect and the Hell Mansion, although they are cruel, bloodthirsty and ruthless, are extremely arrogant. They also know that , every time there is a trial in the Qinghuan Realm, the testers who enter from the four sects are only in the Qi Refining Realm." "With their usual arrogance, the people they arranged to go to the Qinghuan Realm will most likely be juniors from the sect who are in the same realm as us." "Under the same level, they may have more combat experience and have truly experienced the baptism of blood, but their strength should be comparable to ours." "As long as the difference in numbers between the two sides is not too big, we may not be the one being hunted!" Guo Qi was stunned and said: "You mean, those guys who came in from the Ghost Sect are all in the Qi Refining Realm like us?" "I??, staring blankly at the Gray Valley boy, unable to react immediately. By the time he realized something was wrong, the broken sword in the Gray Valley boy's hand had pierced his chest and protruded from the back of his heart. "hey-hey!" The Gray Valley boy grinned ferociously. After the murder, he just glanced at Nie Tian and flew away into the distance like lightning without staying any longer. "Huang Ye is dead!" "He killed Huang Ye!" It was not until this moment that everyone reacted and screamed in panic. An Ying and the other two people were originally focused on the direction from which the Gray Valley boy came. They were waiting for the appearance of the three Ghost Sect disciples with solemn expressions. By the time they heard Guo Qi and Nie Tian quarreling and turned to look, it was already too late¡ª¡ª Huang Ye has been killed! "He is a disciple of the Ghost Sect!" Pan Tao finally woke up. "Haha! A bunch of immature idiots! None of you can even think of leaving the fantasy world alive!" The boy quickly evacuated while mocking arrogantly: "Just wait, we will kill you all one by one. Kill! Next time, when I show up again, I won¡¯t be alone!¡± "Whoops!" Like a green mist, he drifted among the big icy trees and quickly disappeared. "me¡­¡­" Guo Qi was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat. Looking at Nie Tian, ??whose face was as cold as frost, he no longer knew what to say. But he knew in his heart that the young man was closest to him just now. If Nie Tian hadn't gotten angry, the young man would not have gotten out of the way and would definitely attack him. Just as Nie Tian said, he almost died just now. "It's because I have enmity with Yuan Feng and the others that I will remember the faces of each of them when they ask you to make friends!" Nie Tian's eyes were cold, "I clearly remember the appearance of each of them, and I am prepared to keep it for you. From now on, deal with them one by one! And that person is obviously not from Ashenvale!" "I'm sorry, I, I was wrong." Guo Qi lowered his head. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 50 Burying the Shadow You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Damn! There is only one of him, and he dares to be so arrogant! Chase him, kill him, and avenge Huang Ye!" After the incident became clear, Tong Hao became furious and took the lead in chasing the Ghost Sect disciple in the direction of his escape. The two people close to him seemed to have a good relationship with Huang Ye, and they followed him immediately in grief. "Don't pursue! Come back all!" An Ying shouted to stop them. Tong Hao, who was at the front, looked back and expressed his dissatisfaction with An Ying for the first time, "Why? Do we just watch Huang Ye being killed and we don't do anything?!" "You can't catch up." Pan Tao interjected, "Disciples of the Ghost Sect are best at escaping and hiding, and their traces are like ghosts. Forget about you, even if An Ying and I chase him, it will be useless." "Let's bury Huang Ye first." An Ying also felt frustrated. That disciple of the Ghost Sect, just wearing the clothes of Huigu, deceived them all. If Nie Tian hadn¡¯t been able to remember the appearance of every person coming from the Gray Valley and immediately launched an attack on that person, he would have been able to kill two people in succession in a short period of time. As the leader, she failed to notice this and allowed Huang Ye to be attacked and killed in a sneak attack, which made her secretly blame herself. "Listen to her, bury Huang Ye first, don't do useless work." Pan Tao went to persuade Tong Hao and others, "You don't know enough about the Ghost Sect. If you really catch up, once you disperse, I'm worried about you ¡­¡± ¡°Obviously, he didn¡¯t want Tong Hao and the others to follow Huang Ye¡¯s footsteps. At this time, Nie Tian looked calmly at the direction where the Ghost Sect disciple came from, and suddenly said: "Where he came from, people from the Gray Valley should really have been killed." "It should be like this. What he is wearing is the clothes of Gray Valley." Pan Tao also said. "Let's go look for it?" Nie Tian suggested. Pan Tao's expression moved, he nodded, and said to An Ying: "Nie Tian and I went over to take a look. No matter whether we find anything or not, we will be back soon. There shouldn't be more Ghost Sect disciples nearby, otherwise, it can't be just him. Come here alone.¡± An Ying thought for a while and then said: "Be careful in everything." "Well, we won't leave too far." Pan Tao promised. Afterwards, he and Nie Tian left the team and headed towards where the Ghost Sect disciple had just come. After they left, Jiang Miao suddenly said: "Nie Tian is actually quite good. Along the way, although he seemed to only know about eating and drinking, every time at critical moments, he could always find abnormalities in detail. Without him , I was already dead when I encountered the ground lizard." She looked at Guo Qi again, "Just now, he saved Guo Qi's life." Guo Qi lowered his head and said sheepishly: "It's my fault. I wrongly blamed him." "Nie Tian" An Ying murmured and nodded lightly, "His insight is indeed better than ours. This is undeniable. Without his reminder, the disciple of the Ghost Sect could at least kill more One or two people.¡± "It seems like it was a right decision not to hand him over to Ash Valley. He really helped us." Jiang Miao said again. The others all looked ashamed, as if only at this moment could they look at Nie Tian rationally. Nie Tian, ??who was secretly discussed by them, searched carefully along the direction from which the Ghost Sect disciple came. Because the Ghost Sect disciple deliberately created the illusion that he was covered in blood, a lot of blood dripped from his body as he galloped all the way. Through those With blood stains along the way, Nie Tian and Pan Tao easily found the place where the incident occurred. On the battlefield, in a snowy valley more than a mile away from them, two trialists from the Gray Valley had already expired and died miserably in the valley. One of them, naked, is a girl of fourteen or fifteen years old. Pan Tao just glanced at her, his face turned cold, and he whispered to Nie Tian: "She was raped by that Ghost Sect disciple before she died." Nie Tian¡¯s eyes were gloomy. He tried not to look at the girl¡¯s miserable appearance and said, ¡°That guy from the Ghost Sect deserves to die!¡± "Their thumbs were also chopped off. It was indeed the Ghost Sect's method." Pan Tao sighed, dug an ice pit, and buried the two bodies. "Ashe Valley, a total of ten people entered the Qinghuan Realm, but what we saw, four of them were already dead." After finishing the matter in silence, Pan Tao frowned and said: "Maybe there are more deaths in the Ashe Valley , it¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t encountered it. It seems that Gray Valley suffered heavy losses. I don¡¯t know.Is Yuan Feng still alive? " "A member of the Ghost Sect has appeared in this glacier area, which means that others should be there too." Nie Tian hesitated for a while, then suggested: "In my opinion, we need to contact Xuanwu Palace and Lingyun Sect as soon as possible. People gather together and work together to deal with the disciples of the Ghost Sect. Because we don¡¯t know at all how many people from the Ghost Sect are wandering in the glacier area." "Well, now that the Ghost Sect has appeared, the trial of killing the second-level spiritual beast has become unimportant." Pan Tao also agreed with this proposal, "Go back, tell An Ying what we found here, and leave here as soon as possible In the Pianglacier area, find a way to join up with Xuanwu Palace and Lingyun Sect." "This is the best." The two agreed and returned along the original route, and soon arrived at where An Ying and others were. "What did you find?" Zheng Rui asked anxiously. "In a snowy valley, two more corpses from the Gray Valley were found. Those two people died more miserably. I won't go into details." Pan Tao said casually and said to An Ying, who looked solemn: "Nie Tian and I discussed it and decided that we should not stay in this glacier area for a long time because we don't know how many people from the Ghost Sect are here." "Meet up with Xuanwu Palace and Lingyun Sect, right?" An Ying nodded, "When you left, we discussed it and made the same decision." "Everyone, get ready and go through the glacier area immediately and go to the desert where the ground lizards are." "The Xuanwu Palace and Lingyun Sect don't know that the Earth Lizard has been here. They probably went to the desert to kill the Earth Lizard. Let's go find them." An Ying said. "Okay!" Everyone agreed. Huang Ye's death, as well as the tragic deaths of the four trialists in Gray Valley, made them fear the Ghost Sect. No one knows how many people from the Ghost Sect are here. If they accidentally encounter the large army of the Ghost Sect, they may all be killed. It is undoubtedly the wisest decision to join up with the other three parties and use the power of the four sects to fight against the disciples of the Ghost Sect. "Let's go." An Ying gave the order in a low mood. After that, the group of people no longer dared to separate and headed towards the desert in a straight line in the direction she pointed out. "There is a corpse there, and it's also from Ash Valley!" Zheng Rui, who was at the front of the team, was the first to see the body of a girl nailed to an ice tree with a spear. The girl was also naked. She must have been dead for a while, and her whole body was covered with thin ice. There were traces of dried blood on her lower body, and the blood was frozen in the thin ice. Her eyes were wide open, and the expression on her face was full of fear and despair. Anyone who could take a quick look would know what she had experienced before her death. "Damn the Ghost Sect!" Jiang Miao cursed, with a cry in her voice, "They all deserve to die! Die ten thousand times!" The other girls in the team seemed to be trembling slightly as they looked at the cold corpse. They didn't know whether they were angry or frightened. "Bury her, and then continue on the road. Don't stay for a long time." An Ying's face was cold, and she gritted her teeth and said, "Don't worry! We will come back! When we come back, we will avenge her and kill all the Ghost Sects." Disciple!" Pan Tao buried the girl's body without saying a word. Afterwards, everyone continued to walk towards the desert. Everyone on the road was no longer interested in talking and remained silent the entire time. Nie Tian could feel their deep-seated hatred for the Ghost Sect, and knew that sooner or later they would vent it out and use the blood of the Ghost Sect disciples to pay homage to the tragic dead. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but they finally passed through the glacier area and entered the hot desert. They are also in Qinghuan Realm, and they are not far apart, but the desert and the glacier area they pass through are simply one day and one place away from each other. As soon as they entered the desert, everyone was covered in sweat, and they felt as if the sand under their feet was being baked by flames. Not long after walking in the desert, Pan Tao suddenly shouted: "There is a corpse!" When Nie Tian caught up, he saw a young man wearing Lingyun Sect clothes, his whole body shriveled and lying on the sand. That young man seemed to have not even a drop of blood left in his body, and was as dry as a mummy. "This, this is!" Pan Tao lowered his head to check, then suddenly turned back to look at An Ying, "Blood Sect! It's the Blood Sect's method!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 51 Distress Signal You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I didn't expect that the Blood Sect would also enter the Qinghuan Realm." An Ying lowered her head and glanced at the mummy, "It seems that the Ghost Sect, the Blood Sect and the Prison Palace are really targeting us. I just don't know, the Prison Palace Have you ever stepped into the Qinghuan Realm? If you add the Prison Palace, this trial in the Qinghuan Realm will be very bad for us." The appearance of the Blood Sect made An Ying, who was still a little confident, no longer confident about her trip to the Qing Fantasy World. "What should we do?" Zheng Rui was also anxious, "How about we find a remote place in the Qinghuan Realm and hide for half a year? After half a year, if we have not left the Qinghuan Realm, the elders of the sect will inevitably die. Will come in and check. Until then, we'll be safe." The rest of the testers became taciturn and no one spoke. Before coming to the desert, they all had the idea of ????reuning with the three sects and returning to the glacier area to kill the Ghost Sect disciples one by one. However, as soon as they entered the desert, they saw that the disciples of the Lingyun Sect were also being killed by the Blood Sect. People are afraid of death. When those Lingyun Sects whom they regard as helpers are also in difficult situations, they all become less confident. An Ying also fell silent after seeing the body of the Lingyun Sect boy- She is seriously considering Zheng Rui's proposal. "Over there!" Pan Tao suddenly pointed to the sky deep in the desert. Nie Tian squinted and saw a dark red smoke rising up into the sky, like a dragon trying to sneak into the sky. "It's the Lingyun Sect's distress signal!" An Ying said in shock. "The people of the Lingyun Sect must have also encountered trouble, and they are most likely fighting the Blood Sect!" Pan Tao thought for a moment, "Jiang Lingzhu is extremely powerful. It would be difficult for her to defeat the Earthly Lizard alone. Released a distress signal. Besides, the ground lizard was seriously injured by me in the glacier area, and it is impossible to fully recover in a short time." "The Lingyun Sect may be being killed by the Blood Sect. By the time we arrive, theymay be almost dead." Zheng Rui's face was gloomy and uncertain, "If, in addition to the Blood Sect, there are also disciples from the Hell Palace If we are here, then they will die faster. Once we pass, we may face the crisis of fighting with the Blood Sect and the Prison Palace at the same time. What do you think of this?" "You guys, just figure it out." Guo Qi said weakly. From his eyes, Nie Tian saw timidity and fear. Nie Tian also knew exactly what he was thinking. ¡°I think¡­¡± Nie Tian started. As soon as he spoke, surprisingly, everyone¡¯s eyes instantly focused on him. "What suggestions do you have?" Pan Tao asked. "Ever since the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect appeared in the Qinghuan World, we and the other three parties should be a group of interests that can coexist and die together. The more people from the other three parties die, the more disadvantageous it is to us. You can imagine, when they After all the people from the three parties die, the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect will definitely try their best to search for us." "The sooner they die, the more time the Ghost Sect and Blood Sect will have to look for us in the Qinghuan World." "If we are eventually found, we can only face the Ghost Sect and Blood Sect with one side, and there will be no help around us." At this point, he looked deeply at An Ying and asked seriously: "If you don't have the confidence that you will not be found by the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect after hiding in the Qinghuan World, then we should hurry up as quickly as possible. Go to Lingyun Sect¡¯s place of help.¡± "I, I" An Ying murmured, hesitated, and said dejectedly: "The Qinghuan world is not as big as you think, and the Blood Sect is the best at finding people through the movement of blood. I don't think so. , if we hide, we will be able to escape their search." As soon as these words came out, Guo Qi and others turned pale and seemed to be shocked. "In that case, what are you waiting for?" Nie Tian asked. "That's right!" An Ying looked forward, finally made up her mind, and shouted: "Run over immediately to see what Lingyun Sect encountered!" "Whoops!" As soon as she finished speaking, Nie Tian was the first to rush out like a sharp arrow. This time, he didn't hide anything. The spiritual power in his body exploded, matching his already strong body, and flashed at a speed that surprised even An Ying. On the Lingyun Sect side, there are Jiang Lingzhu and Nie Xian. Jiang Lingzhu, who had met once in Black Cloud City, was the apple of Lingyun Sect's leader Jiang Zhisu's eye. He had a good impression of Jiang Lingzhu.  And Nie Xian, like him, is a member of the Nie family. Nie Xian is one of the few members of the Nie family that he has a good impression of. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. It's impossible for him to ignore them after Lingyun Sect was killed. What's more, he knows better than anyone else that only by keeping as many of the Lingyun Sect's trialists alive as possible can they increase their chances of winning in the battle with the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect in the Qinghuan World. At critical moments, he can often rationally understand the situation and know what to do to protect himself. He clearly realized that by helping Lingyun Sect, he was helping himself! In the desert, there is a small lake. Jiang Lingzhu, Nie Xian and other six Lingyun Sect's trialists were fighting against the five Yu Tong from the Blood Sect. Lines of blood were flying across the battlefield. In a corner of the battlefield, two trialists from Lingyun Sect fell in a pool of blood, not long after they died. By the lakeside, there were several bloody corpses of spiritual beasts, and even the ground lizard was among them. Jiang Lingzhu and others found a ground lizard nearby not long ago. After a hard fight, they killed the injured ground lizard. When they were about to cut off the head of the Earth-walking Lizard, five members of the Blood Sect, headed by Yu Tong, suddenly appeared. It seems that the Blood Sect has always been in the dark, waiting for the end of their battle with the Earth-walking Lizards. They had just killed the Earth-walking Lizard and had not had time to rest or recover. Yu Tong and the other five appeared immediately and immediately killed them without saying any nonsense. With one side exhausted and the other gathering momentum, the battle was unequal from the beginning. After only a quarter of an hour of fighting, the two Lingyun Sect's trialists were killed by the Blood Sect's disciples. Lingyun Sect, with only six people left, was at an absolute disadvantage facing the five Blood Sect disciples headed by Yu Tong, and had to send out a distress signal, hoping that people from the other three sects nearby would see it and come over. "Huhuhu!" Next to Yu Tong, blood snakes as thick as a thumb and five or six meters long crackled like whips. The blood snakes exude a pungent smell of blood and contain a strange power that makes blood flow out of control. When Jiang Lingzhu and Yu Tong were fighting, they had to be distracted to control the abnormal movement of blood in their bodies. The situation was very bad. "Snapped!" A long bloody snake suddenly emerged from the sand behind Jiang Lingzhu and slapped Jiang Lingzhu's back hard. Jiang Lingzhu groaned and immediately felt a burning pain in his back, staggering and falling forward. "Whoosh!" More blood snakes, like choosing people to devour, were biting towards her under Yu Tong's control. "Magic Cloud Shield!" Clusters of clouds suddenly emerged from a silver shield in Jiang Lingzhu's hand, turning into a thick foggy cover, covering the stumbling Jiang Lingzhu. ¡°Bah bang bang!¡± The bloody snakes were swung on the thick foggy cover, making the cover snap loudly. Jiang Lingzhu's face turned pale, as if she had consumed a lot of spiritual power, and she said bitterly: "Despicable guy! If I hadn't killed the ground lizard first and lost part of my spiritual power, you woman would never have thought of hitting me." "Oh." Yu Tong responded coldly, expressionless, and continued to be ruthless. "Hoo!" At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared from behind a sand dune. "Nie Tian!" Nie Xian, who was about to retreat into the lake after being forced back by a Blood Sect disciple, suddenly shouted in surprise. "Nie Tian!" Jiang Lingzhu perked up and said happily: "Where is An Ying? Are they behind?" "Well, we're almost there." Nie Tian shouted. Those Lingyun Sect disciples who were on the verge of despair became excited when they heard that people from Lingbao Pavilion would be arriving soon. "Everyone, please support me for a while longer!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 52 The power of one punch! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Nie Tian arrived, he did not immediately join the battle, but first observed the situation. He saw Yu Tong from the Blood Sect at a glance. Yu Tong, who looks about fifteen or sixteen years old, is dressed in a costume, has a graceful figure, and is surrounded by blood snakes. She was performing the Blood Sect's secret technique of "Blood Snake Dance", stretching her seductive curves, as if dancing, with such graceful movements that Nie Tian couldn't help but look at her a few more times. Since her opponent is Jiang Lingzhu, it means that she is the strongest person in the Blood Sect in the Qinghuan world. After figuring this out, Nie Tian immediately regarded her as his primary target and prepared to attack her. Seeing Nie Tian appear and knowing that the tester from Lingbao Pavilion was about to arrive, Yu Tong was obviously a little anxious. She seems to know that if she wants to use conventional means without paying a price, it is almost impossible to kill everyone in Lingyun Sect before Lingbao Pavilion arrives. After only a moment of hesitation, she made up her mind and suddenly shouted: "The Forbidden Art of Blood - Blood Shadows!" In an instant, her pupils turned blood red. A strong blood energy grew from her graceful body. She bit the tip of her tongue, and her hands changed, as if she was pulling something towards the earth. Her red face also turned a little pale at this moment. It seemed that, all of a sudden, it consumed so much of her strength that she was overwhelmed. "Destroy your opponent quickly!" she shouted sternly. Nie Tian, ??who was just about to take action, took a closer look and his expression suddenly changed. He noticed that the corpses of spirit beasts scattered around, as well as the two dead Lingyun Sect disciples, the blood in their bodies suddenly surged out! The blood sprayed into the air and condensed together strangely. In a very short period of time, the blood from the spirit beasts and Lingyun Sect disciples condensed into blood shadows! A dozen blood shadows were floating in mid-air, unaffected by the gravity of the earth. Like evil ghosts incarnated in blood, they pounced on Nie Xian and others with bared teeth and claws. "The Forbidden Technique of Blood - Blood Reverse Flow!" The other four Blood Sect disciples, under Yu Tong¡¯s order, also shouted ferociously. The pupils of the four of them instantly turned as red as blood, as if filled with blood, and each of them looked ferocious and terrifying. A strange magnetic field was released from the four of them and quickly spread to the surrounding area. "Poof!" Nie Xian, who was forced to retreat, suddenly drew a mouthful of blood after being covered by the magnetic field, and fell headlong into the lake. The remaining Lingyun Sect disciples were also affected by the blood magnetic field, their faces flushed, and they retreated violently as if they had been hit hard by an unknown force. The strange magnetic field spread out and gradually reached the place where Nie Tian was. "Well!" Nie Tian also suddenly changed color. When the magnetic field spread, he found that the blood in his body was flowing backward abnormally! The backflow of blood caused the spiritual sea in his body to become disordered, making him unable to quickly gather spiritual power. He immediately understood why Nie Xian and others had no fighting power and could only keep retreating after the four Blood Sect disciples used the forbidden art of bleeding - blood reverse flow. "Kill them all while you have the opportunity!" Yu Tong said coldly. "Hoo!" Jiang Lingzhu, who was fighting with her, was also affected by the forbidden blood technique. He no longer dared to resist her and retreated in an instant. However, the blood shadows turned into blood were floating in the air and pounced on everyone like evil ghosts. Nie Tian looked anxious and couldn't help but look back, hoping that An Ying and others would arrive quickly. He saw that An Ying, Pan Tao, and Zheng Rui were still more than a hundred meters away from him, while Tong Hao and others were even further away. "That's too late!" He was in a irritable and restless state, with a ruthless look in his eyes and a surge of anger in his heart. At this moment, he was surprised to find that the abnormal blood flow in his body had miraculously stopped. His blood seemed to have gotten rid of the influence of the forbidden blood technique on him in a very short period of time. "Fist of rage!" Nie Tian, ??with anger rising in his eyes, found that the blood flow returned to normal and the spiritual sea became stable. He immediately gathered momentum and rushed towards Yu Tong. Pure and powerful spiritual power poured into his arm instantly like a trickle. His raised and clenched fists were as bright as a torch!   Endless anger grew from his heart and was contained in his fist, making this punch seem to be burning with fierce anger and the momentum was astonishing. Before he came to Yu Tong, Yu Tong suddenly changed his color when he sensed it sharply. For some reason, Yu Tong sensed a violent force from Nie Tian¡¯s punch that was enough to kill her instantly! She was shocked. "The blood shadow returns to the clan!" The ferocious blood shadows that pounced on Nie Xian and others one by one turned into blood and arrived in an instant. In an instant, seven blood shadows appeared in front of Yu Tong! Seven blood shadows lined up in a row, facing Nie Tian, ??and rushed toward him one after another. "Die to me!" Nie Tian roared loudly, and unleashed a punch full of spiritual power and rage. "Puffy! Puffy! Puffy!" The blood shadows exploded one by one under that punch, turning into blood splashing all over the sky. Seven blood shadows lined up in a row, but they were unable to block the punch and were all destroyed. That punch with undiminished power, after killing seven blood shadows, still hit Yu Tong persistently. Yu Tong¡¯s blood-gleaming eyes suddenly became solemn. His slender jade fingers kept pulling and condensing, and he shouted: "The Forbidden Art of Blood - Blood Shield!" As soon as the sound fell, her originally plump and exquisite body seemed to have been drained of blood in an instant, and suddenly shriveled up. "Huhuhu!" A large amount of blood suddenly spurted out from her body, turning into a small blood shield in front of her. The blood shield suddenly appeared, and Nie Tian's punch came with a bang. "Boom!" The blood shield only flashed for a moment, then exploded into pieces, splattering with blood. Yu Tong snorted, and wisps of blood overflowed from the corners of his red mouth. "Whoops!" Her graceful body seemed to have turned into a blood shadow, retreating like a ghost. "Walk!" Yu Tong, who turned into a blood shadow, could only fly for a while. After landing, she flew into the distance without looking back. When the remaining four Blood Sect disciples saw Yu Tong¡¯s order, they knew that they could kill everyone in the Lingyun Sect as long as they pursued for a while, but they still gave up immediately. They also followed Yu Tong, turned into four blood shadows, and chased after Yu Tong. After one blow, Nie Tian, ??whose spiritual power was exhausted, suddenly sat on the ground after the blood shield exploded, gasping for air. Nie Xian and others, who were still affected by the forbidden blood flow technique, watched helplessly as Yu Tong and the other five left calmly, without even a single solution. "Peng!" The few remaining blood shadows, after Yu Tong and the other five disappeared from the distance, suddenly exploded and turned into puffs of blood and fell to the ground. "Where are the people?" "Where are the people from the Blood Sect?" It was also at this time that An Ying, Pan Tao and Zheng Rui finally arrived. "Over there!" Jiang Lingzhu pointed out the direction in which Yu Tong fled, "Hurry up! They are injured, kill them as much as possible!" "Are you okay?" An Ying asked with concern. "It's okay! Chase, chase them!" Jiang Lingzhu said anxiously. "good!" An Ying and the others knew that Tong Hao, Guo Qi and others behind them would arrive soon, so they followed the instructions and pursued the Blood Sect disciples. At this moment, Jiang Lingzhu, who had escaped from the forbidden blood flow technique, blinked and looked at Nie Tian with burning eyes. Not only her, Nie Xian, who climbed out of the lake, also stared at Nie Tian in shock, as if it was the first day he met this clan brother. "Is he Nie Tian?" Ye Gumo, who also came from the Lingyun Sect and survived the catastrophe, looked at him blankly, and then said to Jiang Lingzhu: "Is he the person Uncle Li ordered us to take care of in the Qinghuan World?" Jiang Lingzhu was a little embarrassed, but still nodded gently, "Well, that's him." "Does he need us to take care of him?" Ye Gumo had a strange expression on his face, "Although I was retreating just now, I could see clearly that he exploded seven of the witch's condensed blood shadows with one punch, and also let the witch's The blood shield exploded. It was him who pushed back the witch with one punch. Does he really need us to take care of him? " After a pause, Ye Gumo shook his head and said mockingly: "Little junior sister, you may have heard wrong. Uncle Li may have meant that he should take care of us in the Qinghuan world." "Haha, I must have heard wrong." Jiang Lingzhu laughed relaxedly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 53 Seven times energy! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nie Tian!" "Are you okay?" At this time, Guo Qi, Tong Hao and others who were behind came over sweating profusely. "Where are Brother Tao and the others?" Guo Qi asked. "I'm going after the Blood Sect." Nie Tian replied casually, then took out a large piece of spirit beast meat from behind, threw it to Jiang Miao, and said, "Please help me roast it." Because Nie Tian has not encountered any more spirit beasts in the glacier area recently, there is not much spirit beast meat left on Nie Tian¡¯s back. ¡°The spirit beast meat he carries now only weighs a few dozen kilograms, which is almost not enough for him to enjoy alone. However, when he handed the piece of spiritual beast meat to Jiang Miao, his mind suddenly moved. He focused on the spiritual beasts from the desert that were killed by the Lingyun Sect, especially that earth lizard! The Earthly Lizard is a second-level spiritual beast. After being injured, it fled to the desert, but was found by Jiang Lingzhu and others. After a fierce battle, the Earthly Lizard was finally killed. The head of the ground lizard has been chopped off by Jiang Lingzhu, but its body is now at the lake. Level 2 spirit beasts are much more powerful than level 1 spirit beasts, and the energy contained in their flesh and blood must be much higher. Nie Tian, ??who had just used his angry fist and had all the spiritual energy drained from his spiritual sea, urgently needed to recover as soon as possible. The meat from the ground lizard is undoubtedly the best supplement for him. After a slight hesitation, he looked at Jiang Lingzhu and suddenly asked: "I don't want the head of the ground lizard. Can you get me some of its meat? I'm a little hungry." "Ha, let alone the meat of the ground lizard, even its head, if you want it, I can give it to you." Jiang Lingzhu's bright eyes were dazzling, she pursed her lips and smiled, and immediately told Ye Gumo, "Ye Gumo Brother, Nie Tian is hungry and wants to get some ground lizard meat to eat." "Of course it's no problem, I'll help him bake it myself!" Ye Gumo said cheerfully. After saying that, Ye Gumo stretched out his hand and gave Nie Tian a thumbs up, blinked his eyes, and went to cut the meat from the ground lizard and roast it for him. At this time, Jiang Lingzhu and Nie Xian, who were familiar with Nie Tian, ??came to his side. "Are you okay?" Jiang Lingzhu asked with concern. Nie Tian shook his head, "I just used up too much power, and now I feel weak. I need to rest for a while." "Nie Tian, ??what level of cultivation are you at now?" Nie Xian asked curiously. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the demon girl Yu Tong's condensed blood shadow, and the shield that Yu Tong turned into with her own blood also exploded instantly. Yu Tong, who was injured by Nie Tian's blow, saw that Pan Tao and others were about to arrive, so he had to retreat. Nie Xian couldn't believe his eyes with the power of that punch, and he was extremely impressed. He remembered that before he left the Nie family and was taken to Lingyun Sect by Li Fan, Nie Tian was only at the fourth level of Qi refining. At that time, apart from being strong and strong, there wasn¡¯t much that was extraordinary about Nie Tian. He could not imagine that just one year later, Nie Tian could scare Yu Tong away with the power of a punch. ¡°Well, I just broke through to the seventh level of Qi Refining a few days ago.¡± Nie Tian replied. "In about a year, from the fourth floor to the seventh floor" Nie Xian murmured, looking at him like he was looking at a monster. Jiang Lingzhu also opened her mouth wide and stared at him in surprise, "Are you too powerful?" When she was in Black Cloud City, she saw Nie Tian and Yun Song fighting with her own eyes. She was convinced that Nie Tian was indeed on the fourth level of Qi Refining at that time. In one year, she jumped from the fourth level of Qi refining to the seventh level, which surprised her even though she was well-informed in Lingyun Sect. "I'm lucky." Nie Tian chuckled. While they were talking, An Ying, Pan Tao, and Zheng Rui came back dejectedly. "Those guys from the Blood Sect can't escape any slower than the Ghost Sect." An Ying stood next to Jiang Lingzhu, sighed, and said, "I thought that after coming to the desert, I could rely on your strength. , we went to kill the disciples of the Ghost Sect together. Unexpectedly, people from the Blood Sect also entered the Qinghuan Realm." "What?" The testers of Lingyun Sect all changed their expressions when they heard what she said. "Have you met the disciples of the Ghost Sect?" Jiang Lingzhu shouted softly. "We are okay." Pan Tao smiled bitterly, "It's the worst in Gray Valley. As far as we can see, five people in Gray Valley were captured by the Ghost Sect.His meridians surged toward the spiritual sea. In just a quarter of an hour, he found that nearly 40% of the dried spiritual power in the spiritual sea had been restored! At this time, his abdomen was still releasing energy! The meat of the ground lizard, after being digested by his intestines and stomach, clearly still has enough energy left! He trembled slightly, concentrated his energy, and tried his best to absorb the energy in his body and merge it into the spiritual sea one by one. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but when he no longer felt the warmth growing in his abdomen, he discovered that the spiritual power in his spiritual sea had already reached 80%! "Seven times!" He was secretly moved. The flesh of spirit beasts of the same size was also swallowed by him, but the energy produced by the flesh of the earth lizard was seven times more than that of a first-level spirit beast! It was just a large piece of earth-walking lizard meat. He had almost recovered all the spiritual energy he had consumed due to his angry fists! "Level 2 spirit beast!" Nie Tian, ??who was more than a hundred meters away and stared at the corpse of the earth-walking lizard weighing several hundred kilograms from a distance, suddenly had a greedy light in his eyes. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 54 God help me! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian looked at the body of the ground lizard in silence. After a while, he withdrew his gaze and pulled out the large branch with the ground lizard meat in front of him from the sand. This time, he did not rush to use the Qi Refining Technique to absorb the energy in the beast's flesh, but instead continued to devour the earth lizard's meat. After eating dozens of kilograms in a row, when he felt that his stomach could no longer hold it, he closed his eyes again and felt the warmth rising from his abdomen again. Energy that was several times more powerful than before dissipated from his intestines and stomach. When he used the Qi Refining Technique to guide it, he found that he could not bring all the power into the spiritual sea. Soon after, his spiritual sea, which still lacked 20% of his spiritual power, became full of power. When the spiritual sea is full, the power that continues to pour in is a new round of transformation and expansion of the spiritual sea! "Level 2 spirit beast, seven times more powerful!" His face remained calm, but his heart was filled with ecstasy. Originally, he planned to use the flesh and blood of those spiritual beasts to advance from the seventh level of Qi refining to the eighth level in two months. However, the appearance of the second-level spiritual beast, the Earthly Lizard, and the seven-fold increase in energy within the beast's flesh gave him a new direction in an instant! "If that Earth-walking Lizard all belongs to me and is eaten by me alone, it will only take ten days for me to take a step further and step into the eighth level of Qi Refining Realm!" Crazy with joy, he soon discovered that when the spiritual sea was filled with spiritual power, the energy from the abdomen began to dissipate more into the flesh and bones. The energy produced by the meat of the ground lizards he just ate was so huge that his spiritual sea could not digest it in a short time. At this time, he felt as if his body had suddenly transformed into a huge sponge, greedily absorbing the dissipated energy. I don¡¯t know what happened, but his body gradually heated up, as if it had become a melting pot. After a while, he was sweating profusely, and the temperature around him seemed to be affected, rising sharply. This place is a desert and it is extremely hot. Under normal circumstances, those who exercise here will sweat all over their bodies. When higher and higher heat radiated from his body and gave him a splitting headache, his skin gradually turned red. "this¡­¡­" He suddenly remembered the scene when he had a continuous high fever after the battle with Nie Hong. "It won't be the same as last time, right?" He was secretly worried. "Hmm! My stomach feels a little uncomfortable. I need to go for a quick fix." At this time, Zheng Rui, who was talking loudly on the other side, hurried away into the distance with an embarrassed expression. Not long after he left, Pan Tao suddenly clutched his stomach and left with a strange expression on his face. An Ying looked at the two of them and wanted to laugh at them, but her body trembled suddenly. "Well, please pay attention to the people of Lingyun Sect, lest the Blood Sect leave and come back." She pretended to be calm and ordered, then suddenly stood up and walked out, "I'll check around." In the blink of an eye, An Ying and the other three left one after another, all with strange looks on their faces. After a while, Zheng Rui came back first, and he sat down. Before he could speak, his expression changed again. "Brother Zheng, what's wrong with you?" Guo Qi asked with concern. "Diarrhea." Zheng Rui said with a grimace, hurriedly explained, and left in a hurry. Not long after he left, Pan Tao also came back. He didn't stay long either, and walked away quickly with a strange expression on his face. But An Ying never came back and seemed to have gone on a patrol far away. After half an hour, An Ying and the other three returned one after another. They all looked tired and seemed to have collapsed. "You also have diarrhea?" Pan Tao asked. "You too?" An Ying responded. "Ah! You all have diarrhea?" Zheng Rui said with a pale face. "Sister An Ying, you you all ate the meat of the ground lizard before." Jiang Miao pursed her lips, smiled softly, and said: "Everyone said that the meat of the ground lizard is too astringent and no one wants to eat it. Only you. Three of them said that the meat of the second-level spiritual beasts is the most delicious and they insist on eating it." "Is it the meat of a ground lizard?" Pan Tao was surprised. As if he suddenly remembered something, he stood up with some difficulty and looked at Nie Tian from a distance. "That guy eats the most!" An Ying also reacted. In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Nie Tian. Then, they discovered that Nie Tian's skin was red and sweat was dripping from his body, as if he was being roasted on a stove.   "He, his symptoms seem to be different from yours." Tong Hao said. "I'm going to see what's wrong with him." Jiang Miao stood up and was the first to walk towards Nie Tian, ??her eyes full of worry. "I'll go take a look too." Pan Tao then stood up. Just as they were walking towards Nie Tian, ??Nie Tian, ??who had stopped practicing, also opened his eyes. He never felt any more energy release from his abdomen, knowing that the meat of the ground lizards he had eaten had all been digested by him. But he was still sweating profusely at this moment, and the high temperature in his body made him dizzy. But he didn¡¯t pass out like last time. He noticed that the sweat flowing out of his pores turned out to be turbid, and the sweat seemed to be mixed with a lot of dirt from the body. As the dirt in the body was expelled from the body together with the sweat, the high temperature that made him feel uncomfortable throughout his body gradually dropped. It didn¡¯t take long, just as Jiang Miao and Pan Tao were about to arrive, his skin color, as red as a cooked shrimp, had returned to normal. "Tap!" In his ears, the footsteps of Jiang Miao and Pan Tao seemed to be much louder than usual. When he looked at Pan Tao, he found that he could see the undetectable fluff at the corner of Pan Tao's mouth at a glance. ¡°Hearing and vision have been greatly enhanced!¡± He was suddenly shocked by what he discovered. When he jumped up, he suddenly felt as light as a swallow and his whole body felt comfortable, as if he had experienced a mysterious transformation. "Nie Tian, ??are you okay?" Pan Tao subconsciously touched his belly and laughed twice, "Do you feel any discomfort?" "My whole body was feeling hot just now, but now I'm fine. I'm fine." Nie Tiandao. ¡°I don¡¯t feel uncomfortable in my stomach. Do you want diarrhea?¡± Pan Tao asked again. Nie Tian shook his head suspiciously, "Why do you ask?" Pan Tao smiled bitterly, "Me, An Ying, and Zheng Rui. After eating the meat of the ground lizard, we all had diarrhea. I almost collapsed from diarrhea. It really hurts my vitality." "Pan Tao, shut up!" An Ying said with a red face. She was a girl after all, and she was very embarrassed when something like this happened to her. Naturally, she didn't want to be said like this. Pan Tao chuckled and winked at Nie Tian, ??"You eat more than ten times more ground lizard meat than the three of us combined. Isn't there anything wrong with you?" "You all have diarrhea?" Nie Tian was not surprised but happy in his heart, and asked with fake concern: "Are you okay? You are different from me. I am strong and strong, and I can completely digest the meat of the ground lizard. . You are all pampered nobles, so you must pay more attention and don¡¯t injure your body by eating at the critical moment." When he discovered that the meat of the Earth-walking Lizard had seven times more energy than the meat of a first-level spiritual beast, he set his sights on the Earth-walking Lizard. Just now, he discovered that the energy that he had not refined into the spiritual sea, after dissipating into his flesh and blood, was also of great benefit to his flesh and blood. He has secretly made up his mind to eat as much ground lizard meat as possible even if he does nothing in the past two days. He wanted to rely on his large appetite to steal food from everyone and use the meat of the second-level spiritual beast to increase his strength as quickly as possible. Unexpectedly, An Ying and others suffered from diarrhea after eating ground lizard meat. He couldn't help but shout "God help me" in his heart! "Uh, just be fine." Pan Tao rolled his eyes at him and cursed secretly: "This monster" The three of them all just ate more than a pound of ground lizard meat, and they couldn't bear it anymore, and they made a lot of noise. Nie Tian ate more than ten times as much as the three of them. Except for something a little strange before, he still seemed to be alive and well now. He had to admire Nie Tian's perversion. "Sister An Ying, let's talk about what to do next?" At this moment, Jiang Lingzhu, who had used spirit stones to restore her strength, finally woke up. She shouted to An Ying where the group of them were gathered: "Nie Tian, ??you can come too." ¡°Let¡¯s go there together.¡± Pan Tao also extended an invitation. "No, I'm a little tired. If I need to rest for a while, you can just talk." Nie Tian shook his head, smiled slightly at the concerned Jiang Miao, and said, "I'm fine. Thank you for your concern." ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay if it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay if it¡¯s okay.¡± Jiang Miao said quickly. Nie Tian said no more, ignored Pan Tao's invitation, and sat down again with his eyes closed. No longer sweating profusely, he felt extremely energetic and full of energy, which made him suddenly want to try the perception range of his spiritual consciousness again. He calmed down and quietly released his spiritual power, centering on him and extending to the surroundings. Ten breaths later, he opened his eyes suddenly, with a bright light in his eyes. "Seventy-meter coverage!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)??It suddenly made him want to try the perception range of spiritual consciousness again. He calmed down and quietly released his spiritual power, centering on him and extending to the surroundings. Ten breaths later, he opened his eyes suddenly, with a bright light in his eyes. "Seventy meters of coverage!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 55 Things are changing You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Seventy meters!" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes showed a strange light, and his sitting body shook slightly. Not long ago, when he was searching for the black ice python in that glacier area, the limit of mental power coverage was fifty meters. That was an extended range that he could only reach after he exhausted his mental power several times and greatly improved it. He did not expect that after eating the meat of the Earth-walking Lizard and strengthening his physical body, the detection limit of his mental power would increase so significantly! "Good stuff! Really good stuff!" He couldn't help but cheer in his heart when he thought of An Ying and the other two people who had diarrhea after eating the meat of the ground lizard. The meat of a second-level spiritual beast can not only speed up his cultivation in the Qi Refining Realm, but also temper his flesh and blood! And the strength of flesh and blood can also benefit his mental strength, allowing him to enhance his strength in all aspects! By this time, he had more expectations for the trial in the Qinghuan world, and suddenly felt that the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect were not so scary anymore. He had completely lost interest in the discussion between Jiang Lingzhu, An Ying and others. He just wanted to swallow all the meat of the ground lizard as soon as possible. "Desert" Looking at the body of the ground lizard from a distance, he frowned secretly and suddenly thought of a question. The desert is different from the glacier area. The spirit beast meat he hunted in the glacier area can be carried directly on his back without any processing. The cold weather in the glacier area keeps the meat of various spiritual animals fresh and will never rot. And in the desert, it is as hot as fire. If the meat of any spiritual beast is not processed, it will quickly become smelly and cannot be eaten anymore. "It seems that the meat needs to be made into dried meat. Only in this way can it be carried on board and eaten for a long time." Thinking like this, he suddenly stood up and walked towards the body of the ground lizard. Jiang Miao, who was sitting not far from her, saw him getting up and followed him subconsciously, saying in surprise: "Nie Tian, ??what are you doing?" ¡°I want to make the meat of the Earth-walking Lizard into dried meat.¡± Nie Tian replied. "I'll help you," Jiang Miao said. Nie Tian was stunned, "Do you know how to do it?" ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Jiang Miao answered honestly, ¡°Just teach me.¡± "I don't understand either." Nie Tian smiled bitterly. "Ah!" Jiang Miao exclaimed softly, then looked at Guo Qi who was not far away, "Brother Guo, do you know how to make spirit animal meat into dried meat?" "Yes." Guo Qi replied. "We may not encounter spirit beasts in the desert in the future, but we always have to eat. Sister An Ying and the others are discussing business. We have nothing to do anyway, so why not make all the spirit beast meat? Can you take the dried meat with you?" Jiang Miao said. "Oh, let me help you." Guo Qi nodded. When he was in the glacier area, a disciple of the Ghost Sect suddenly appeared, wearing the clothes of Huigu, and almost attacked him to death. It was Nie Tian who noticed it immediately and immediately attacked the Ghost Sect disciple, and he was able to escape the disaster. No matter how he viewed Nie Tian before, it was a fact that Nie Tian saved his life, so although he was a little reluctant, he still nodded in agreement. "I'm here to help you too." Ye Gumo from Lingyun Sect said with a smile. He did not participate in the discussions between Jiang Lingzhu, An Ying and others. After regaining his strength with the spirit stone, he sat not far from Nie Tian and quietly observed Nie Tian. He heard clearly the conversation between Nie Tian and Jiang Miao, and he also knew that the spirit animal meat here could be made into dried meat, which would be enough for everyone to eat for a long time. Now that the two sides have joined together, they will not be separated later. Naturally, they have to work together, so he took the initiative to stand up. "Thank you very much." Nie Tian smiled. Ye Gumo laughed loudly and said: "You're welcome, you are doing it for everyone." Being polite to each other, Nie Tian and Jiang Miao, with the help of Ye Gumo and Guo Qi, began to cut the spirit beast meat to make dried meat that could be eaten for a long time. An Ying and others discussed for a while and seemed to have unified their opinions. When they found out that Nie Tian and others were making dried meat, they knew that this would solve everyone¡¯s food problems in the future, so they all took action. However, before taking action, Pan Tao released the signal rod towards the sky. A plume of dark smoke soared into the sky, clearly appearing in the desert sky. "Now, everyone's spiritual power has been restored,"??Han, "The Yuan family lives in Hanshi City, but they continue to use some shady means to do evil to our Nie family. That Yuan Feng, it's best to die in the glacier area, so as not to be an eyesore!" Being a member of the Nie family, he naturally knew that because of Yuan Qiuying's existence, the Nie family had been suppressed by the Yuan family for many years. Nie Donghai was seriously injured because of the joint efforts of the Yuan family and the Yun family, which made him not even have a good impression of Yuan Feng. "There is a sound!" Jiang Lingzhu's expression moved, and he immediately looked in the direction of the desert to the glacier area, "Everyone, be careful. If they are Ghost Sect disciples, kill them all immediately!" "Okay!" Everyone responded one after another. "It's Yuan Feng!" Soon, Yuan Feng and Yun Song from Gray Valley appeared in everyone's sight. Yuan Feng and Yun Song were obviously much thinner, and their tattered clothes were stained with blood. "Those bloodstains, I don't know if they are on them or on the ghost sect disciples." The two of them had gray faces and dull eyes, and they no longer had the majesty they had before. When they came over and saw the people from Lingyun Sect and Lingbao Pavilion, Yuan Feng's eyes suddenly glowed again. "Finally I found you!" Yun Song shouted loudly, "We met the disciples of the Ghost Sect in the glacier area! Except for me and my cousin, everyone else was killed and died miserably!" "I wish you were here! Hurry, go back to the glacier area and kill all the disciples of the Ghost Sect!" He was like a drowning man who suddenly saw a small boat, his whole body trembling with excitement. "I've been waiting for you for a long time." An Ying looked at Yuan Feng coldly, without giving him a good look, "Let's go, don't waste everyone's time, let's go to the volcanic area to find Zheng Bin from Xuanwu Palace now." "Why are you looking for the Xuanwu Palace? Go back to the glacier area first, kill all the disciples of the Ghost Sect, and then continue the trial in the Qinghuan Realm!" Yun Song screamed. "Stop blabbering!" Zheng Rui looked unkind, "We have already taken a lot of risks just to wait for you. I don't care how many of you die! Since you are here, just listen to our instructions. It's not your turn to attack us. Point your fingers!" "Cousin." Yun Song looked at Yuan Feng pitifully. Yuan Feng's cold eyes swept over everyone one by one. After a moment of silence, he said lightly: "Listen to them." During their heyday, he, Yuan Feng, was not afraid of Lingbao Pavilion and Lingyun Sect, but now and then, he and Yun Song are the only ones left in Hui Valley, and they can only obey their orders. "There is too much spirit beast meat, so someone has to carry it. I think we need to ask them to help everyone carry more spirit beast meat, what do you think?" Nie Tian suddenly suggested. "Agree!" An Ying nodded. ¡°That¡¯s how it should be!¡± Zheng Rui agreed. "They want to do something." Jiang Lingzhu agreed. "We haven't recovered yet!" Yun Song said angrily. Nie Tian grinned, "We don't need people who don't do anything." "I'll carry it!" Yuan Feng said coldly. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll carry it too.¡± Yun Song could only obey. "Yes, that's how you behave." Nie Tianpi said with a smile. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 56 Leaving the Team You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A corner of the desert. The five members of the Blood Sect, headed by Yu Tong, sat quietly on the sand dunes, as if waiting for something. Yu Tong, dressed in bright red, held a pottery xun in her slender jade hands, and her plump red lips were playing softly to the pottery xun. Surprisingly, no sound came from the pottery cun. Dozens of miles away, Mo Xi from the Ghost Sect was holding a similar pottery xun in his hand. From time to time he would bring the pottery xun to his ear, as if he was listening intently. He seemed to be discerning the direction through the Tao Xun. After a long time, the other four disciples of the Ghost Sect, under his leadership, came to Yu Tong¡¯s meditation place. By this time, Yu Tong had already stopped playing Tao Xun. "What was the result of your victory?" After Mo Xi arrived, he ordered the other four people to find a place to sit down. He walked up to Yu Tong and looked at Yu Tong deeply with wild eyes. There is an extremely hidden longing hidden deep in his eyes. "The Lingyun Sect's trialists were in the desert, and they hunted down the Earth-walking Lizard. Before they fought, we killed two of them, and after their battle with the Earth-walking Lizard ended, we killed two more." Yu Tong With an indifferent expression, he said, "There are still six people from Lingyun Sect alive. Originallywe could kill them all." "There was an accident?" Mo Xi frowned. "At the critical moment, the people from Lingbao Pavilion arrived." Yu Tong snorted, "Lingbao Pavilion came from the glacier area. It was you who failed to kill them, which made us miss." "Yu Tong! In the glacier area, we not only met the people from Lingbao Pavilion, but also the guys from Gray Valley!" Du Kun from the Ghost Sect shouted. If Nie Tian were here, he would recognize Du Kun at a glance as the person pretending to be Hui Gu. Mo Xi waved his hand to signal Du Kun not to interrupt, and then said: "We killed eight of the ten people in Gray Valley, and only Yuan Feng and his cousin escaped. Over at Lingbao Pavilion, we also killed one person. It's a pity. We spent too much time chasing Yuan Feng and did not have the energy to destroy Lingbao Pavilion in all aspects." "Oh." Yu Tong responded lukewarmly, "Now that Lingbao Pavilion and Lingyun Sect have merged, I noticed that they have already rushed to the volcanic area." "There should be people from the Xuanwu Palace hunting in the volcanic area. We have to take action as soon as possible and we can't let them join up with the Xuanwu Palace." Mo Xi thought for a moment and said: "There are six of the Lingyun Sect. If Yuan Feng from Gray Valley joins them, there will be eight. The last time Du Kun saw Lingbao Pavilion, there were thirteen of them, and Du Kun killed them One, and there are twelve of them left.¡± "If there are no subsequent casualties in Lingbao Pavilion, plus Lingyun Sect and Huigu, there will be exactly twenty people on the other side." "The total number of us on both sides is ten." When he said this, he grinned and said, "Many of those twenty people have no combat experience. As long as we catch up, we should be able to kill them easily." As he spoke, he rubbed the knuckles on his neck. Yu Tong took a look and found that the bone chain on his neck seemed to have grown longer. This means that in the glacier area, he killed several more opponents of the same level as him. "There is a boy named Nie Tian in Lingbao Pavilion. Do you know his origin?" Yu Tong suddenly asked. "Nie Tian?" Mo Xi shook his head and asked doubtfully, "I've never heard of him. What, why do you pay special attention to this person?" "I have been hurt by him." Yu Tong's eyes were cold. Mo Xi looked at her strangely, "With your strength, even An Ying from Lingbao Pavilion can only be manipulated by you. A mere unknown boy can actually hurt you? Are you? Isn¡¯t that too careless?¡± Yu Tong had a cold face and did not answer. "I have some impression of Nie Tian." At this time, Du Kun spoke softly. Mo Xi and Yu Tong looked at him together. "When I wore Gray Valley's clothes and sneaked into Lingbao Pavilion, trying to catch them off guard and kill them one by one, it was Nie Tian who saw something was wrong and took the lead in attacking me. Without his trouble, That time, I can kill at least three boys from Lingbao Pavilion." Du Kun squinted his eyes with a cruel expression and said viciously. "That Nie Tian is interesting." Mo Xi nodded slightly, remembered the name in his heart, and then said to Yu Tong: "When I catch up with them, I will capture that boy named Nie Tian alive and let you practice Use the blood technique to refine his blood for you to vent your anger." "The person I want to kill is myself"?Just do it, I won't bother you. "Yu Tong didn't appreciate it. "Hehe! I don't care what you think. Anyway, I have my sights set on Nie Tian. I will capture him before you do. If you don't want to, I will tear him apart." Mo Xi laughed. road. "Let's go, don't waste time. Stop them before they leave the desert and don't let them join Xuanwu Palace." Yu Tong said expressionlessly. ¡­¡­ At this time, Nie Tian, ??who was also in the desert, started eating and drinking again. After Yuan Feng and Yun Song arrived, they set out on the road. It has been two days now. In the past two days, everyone has been on the road, and their rest time is very short. They want to leave the desert as soon as possible and go to the volcanic area to join Zheng Bin and others from Xuanwu Palace. Since he doesn¡¯t have enough time to practice, Nie Tian¡¯s plan to reach the eighth level of Qi refining in ten days through the flesh of the earth-walking lizard may be difficult to realize. After finally stopping, Nie Tian naturally didn¡¯t want to waste time. He immediately took out the dried meat made from ground lizard meat and ate it as quickly as possible. He ate dozens of kilograms of meat. When he felt that his body could no longer bear it, he stopped. He immediately started the Qi Refining Technique. When he used the Qi Refining Technique to transform the spiritual sea, the energy that could not be integrated into the spiritual sea in a short time overflowed into his flesh and blood. Not long after, his whole body became hot again, and a lot of sweat flowed from his pores. Similarly, the sweat flowing out of the body is also mixed with turbid dirt. After a while, he opened his eyes, felt with his mind, and found that the spiritual sea had indeed expanded by nearly 10%. He spread his mental power again, spreading in all directions with himself as the center, and found that the coverage of the mental power had increased to about 78 meters. "The changes are not that big." Frowning, he carefully recalled the details and felt that the energy growing from his abdomen seemed to be a little weaker this time. "The power contained in the flesh of spirit beasts should be constantly being depleted. The flesh of spirit beasts just after death has the most abundant energy and is also the easiest to absorb." "After the death of a spiritual beast, with the passage of time, the energy in its flesh and blood will dissipate little by little." "When the spirit beast meat is made into dry meat, some of the energy in the flesh and blood is lost." "" He searched for the reason like peeling off cocoons. In fact, while he was still in the glacier area, he had already felt that the energy contained in the flesh of the spirit beast would be lost over time. However, because the glacier area is extremely cold, the spirit beast meat can always remain fresh, which makes the loss of energy in the spirit beast meat not particularly obvious. When he arrived in the desert, he clearly felt that the energy loss of the spirit beast meat was accelerating. When everyone made the spirit beast meat into dried meat one by one, it seemed that the energy loss of the spirit beast meat became faster. After roughly figuring out the reason, he looked at the hundreds of kilograms of dried ground lizard meat he was carrying, and suddenly felt distressed. He realized that in order to maximize the use of the ground lizard's meat to increase his strength, he had to eat all the meat as quickly as possible. ¡° Moreover, he needs to stop and practice day and night. Only in this way can he use the meat of those earth-walking lizards to raise his cultivation level to the eighth level in a short period of time. The further he delays, the less benefits he can get from the ground lizard meat. At this time, the group headed by An Ying and Jiang Lingzhu just wanted to leave the desert as soon as possible and join up with Xuanwu Palace. It is impossible for those people to slow down and wait for him for the sake of his cultivation. Or leave alone, find a remote place in the desert, risk being found by the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect, practice day and night, and break through to the eighth level as soon as possible. Or, miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and stay with the army for your own safety. His face was unpredictable, and after pondering for a long time, he suddenly stood up and said: "Everyone, I'm sorry, I can't continue to Xuanwu Palace with you." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 57 Risky Penance You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Regardless of everyone¡¯s attempts to stay, Nie Tian resolutely chose to leave the team. The reason he gave was that the desert was more suitable for his practice. Jiang Lingzhu, Pan Tao and others actually do not agree with this reason. Only those who practice fire as a spiritual attribute can improve their realm quickly in the desert environment. But Nie Tian has never shown any talent for practicing fire, and they don¡¯t think Nie Tian is the kind of Qi practitioner who has the talent for practicing fire. Even if Nie Tian¡¯s cultivation attribute is really flame, the volcanic area where Zheng Bin and others in Xuanwu Palace are located is a more suitable place for his cultivation. Therefore, everyone knew that Nie Tian was just looking for an excuse to leave. They really couldn¡¯t figure out why Nie Tian had to leave the team in the face of the threats from the Blood Sect and Ghost Sect. Nie Tian did not give a reasonable explanation, but left alone with hundreds of kilograms of dried ground lizard meat on his back. After being separated from the large army, Nie Tian walked alone for most of the day. He chose a secluded place with sand dunes and began to continuously eat the meat of the earth lizard for training. He no longer wanted to waste time, and he didn¡¯t want to wait for the energy contained in the dried meat to be exhausted before he could eat it again. He risked his life and stayed away from everyone just to break through to the eighth level of Qi refining realm as soon as possible with the help of the meat of the earth-walking lizard. He didn¡¯t dare to waste a moment. In the next two days, what he did every day was to eat like crazy and practice like crazy! In just two days, his spiritual sea expanded by about 30%! Not rushing, not doing anything, and spending all his time practicing, which made his cultivation speed much faster than expected. Not only has his Qi refining realm been greatly improved, but with the tempering of his flesh and blood, the coverage area of ??his mental power has also reached ninety meters! He enjoyed it very much. He was making progress every day and could clearly feel himself getting stronger little by little. He devoted himself wholeheartedly. ¡­¡­ Desert. Yu Tong of the Blood Sect held a dark red compass in his hand, bit his fingertips, and dropped a drop of bright red blood on the compass. The drop of blood from Yu Tong, as soon as it fell on the compass, immediately turned into tiny blood threads, swimming towards various positions on the compass as if it had a sense of life. The misty blood light was released from the compass, making the compass reveal some kind of mystery. Soon after, those tiny hairsprings gradually penetrated into the compass and disappeared one by one. "Now!" Yu Tong called softly. A little bit of blood light suddenly flashed out from the compass. The small blood light flickered and seemed to be moving slowly. Next to them, Mo Xi and others from the Ghost Sect subconsciously came closer when those bloody spots of light appeared. ¡°As expected of the Blood Sect¡¯s blood-detecting compass, it is truly magical and unpredictable.¡± Mo Xi praised sincerely. He knew that the blood-colored light spots appearing on the compass were fluctuations of blood, representing lives of flesh and blood. Numerous blood-colored light spots gathered together and were constantly moving, which meant that many people were moving around. "Nineteen blood-colored light spots represent nineteen people. If there are no accidents, those guys should be the trialists of Lingbao Pavilion and Lingyun Sect." Du Kun said while looking at the compass intently. "Huh!" He suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed at another small blood-colored light spot on the surface of the compass, wondering: "How can there be another person here?" Mo Xi took a closer look and found that the light spot was far away from the other nineteen light spots. It was clearly not in the same place. The other light spots, gathered together, are always moving. There was only that spot of light, motionless, just staying in place. "I think this person should have been kicked out of the army." Du Kun from the Ghost Sect chuckled, "I'm afraid he is very annoying. Those guys knew that we would definitely pursue them, but they actually kicked him out After leaving the team, it is clear that he is left to fend for himself. Only a guy who offends everyone will be unbearably separated from the team. He is really a pitiful creature." At this time, Yu Tong of the Blood Sect suddenly put away the blood-detecting compass. She pointed in a direction, "Over there, thirty miles away, there is only one person." "Our main target is the large forces of Lingyun Sect and Lingbao Pavilion. It's just one person who is not worthy of us changing the direction for him.". Mo Xi frowned and said to Du Kun: "The guys who were kicked out of the team can never be Jiang Lingzhu and An Ying." Except for the two of them, you can easily kill anyone. " Du Kun understood and said, "I'll kill him." "Well, deal with him and join us as soon as possible. Don't delay too long." Mo Xi said. "Understood." Du Kun of the Ghost Sect, under the guidance of Yu Tong, also left the army alone. "Everyone, hurry up. We must intercept them before they step into the volcanic area and let them all die in the desert." Mo Xi shouted. "Let's go!" ¡­¡­ In the middle of the sand dunes, Nie Tian sat cross-legged and quietly, with the five fingers of his right hand spread out. "Chichi!" Wisps of spiritual light flew out from his fingertips. Those auras, following the changes in his mind, circled between his fingers, passing through like slender electric snakes. "The seventh level of spiritual power leaves the body." Nie Tian whispered to himself. At this time, he had just swallowed a large amount of dried meat, and his abdomen was digesting the spirit beast meat, and he had not yet had the strength to dissipate it. Before starting to operate the Qi Refining Technique, he tried to use the seventh level of Qi Refining Realm to separate the spiritual power from the body. It went smoothly beyond his expectation. When his spiritual power rushed towards his fingers along his meridians, the wisps of spiritual power escaped from his fingers without encountering any obstacles. The aura of condensed spiritual power bloomed from the fingertips. When it completely left the fingertips, he made another astonishing discovery. Even if the light of spiritual power from him leaves his body, he can still sense it and control it through his mental consciousness! Looking at the wisps of spiritual light that moved according to his heart, Nie Tian¡¯s face was filled with joy. He had a vague feeling that the stronger his mental power was, the sharper his perception of spiritual power would be, and the more precise his control would be. And he was naturally strong in terms of mental power. After this period of physical strengthening, his mental power was improving day by day. Now, the coverage of his spiritual consciousness can spread to 100 meters! This means that his mental power is always growing rapidly, far exceeding that of Qi Refiners of the same level. The abundance of spiritual power helps to control the spiritual power. When the wisps of spiritual power leave the body, his powerful mental power allows him to transform the separated spiritual power extremely delicately and use it as he wishes. "Wonderful!" he laughed excitedly. At this time, the flesh of the spiritual beasts that he had swallowed before had gradually generated energy after digestion in his intestines and stomach. Nie Tian immediately calmed down and stopped wasting time, preparing to practice Qi Refining Technique immediately. If hundreds of kilograms of earth-walking lizard meat could be swallowed up by him before there was huge loss and all used for cultivation, he believed that he could break through to the eighth level of Qi refining realm in a short time through the spirit beast meat. . "Shasha!" The obvious sound of footsteps sounded suddenly, and the sound became louder and louder. Nie Tian, ??who was about to practice, suddenly changed his expression. Without thinking too much, he immediately released his spiritual consciousness again to sense the abnormalities around him. He knew that the people from Lingyun Sect and Lingbao Pavilion were rushing to the volcanic area with all their strength at the moment, and it was impossible for them to come over. Those who come must be disciples of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect, or they may be spiritual beasts from the desert. He released his mental power because he wanted to determine the number of people on the other side and decide whether to escape immediately. "only one!" After a moment, he regained his mental strength and stood up unhurriedly. "Shasha!" The sound of footsteps was deliberately aggravated. The person seemed not worried that he could escape, and deliberately intimidated him with his momentum. Nie Tian looked calm. After confirming that there was only one person around him, not only was he no longer nervous, but he was also slightly excited. "It's you?" Soon, Du Kun from the Ghost Sect appeared on a sand dune. "You didn't run away?" he said with some disappointment. "So it's you." As soon as he appeared, Nie Tian recognized him immediately, grinned and said, "You are the only one, why should I run away? Are the others nearby?" "Others? Hehe, who do you think you are? A small character who was kicked out of the team, is it worth all of us changing the direction for you?" Du Kun mocked. ¡°Very good, since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s stay!¡± Nie Tian took the lead. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 58 Spiritual War! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Just you?" Du Kun didn¡¯t take Nie Tian seriously at all. He watched Nie Tian attack without even taking out the spiritual weapon. It wasn¡¯t until Nie Tian was still ten meters away from him that he laughed strangely in a low voice and slowly straightened his fingers. His ten fingers were originally the same as his skin color, a waxy yellow that seemed unhealthy. When he opened his hand and stretched out his fingers, his palm and fingers suddenly became as black as ink. With a sudden look, he seemed to have suddenly put on two pairs of black gloves, and wisps of black light flowed out from his fingertips. "go!" He flicked his hands, and bunches of finger-thick black light seemed to turn into dark sharp arrows, instantly piercing Nie Tian's chest. From those black lights, there was a cold breath, and Nie Tian, ??who was about to reach his side, seemed to hear the low cry of an evil ghost. "Devil May Cry!" Du Kun¡¯s face was cold, and after giving a light drink, he pinched the string of bone chains made of hand bones from his wrist into his palm. Threads of black smoke floated out from the bone chain. In the blink of an eye, the black smoke transformed into twisted evil ghost heads. As soon as the evil ghost head formed, Nie Tian suddenly heard an even louder ghost cry that shook his soul! The sound of all the ghosts crying in unison seemed to have turned into sharp thorns, and seemed to be able to penetrate into the depths of his spiritual sea. He suddenly felt a splitting headache. At this time, all the black light emitted from Du Kun's fingers pierced his chest. "Puff puff!" His momentum towards Du Kun was not only stopped instantly, but he was also defeated continuously under the stinging pain. After he stabilized his body, he looked down and found ten more blood holes in his chest. Blood overflowed from every blood hole, and he couldn't help but roar in pain. "He's not dead yet?" After succeeding with one blow, Du Kun from the Ghost Sect looked at him in surprise, appearing quite surprised. This time, the five people from the Ghost Sect who entered the Qinghuan Realm were all at the ninth level of Qi Refining. A year ago, Du Kun, who broke through to the ninth level of Qi Refining Realm, has now killed seven opponents of the same level as him. Those seven people were all at the ninth level of Qi Refining, but after he released the ten black finger rays, everyone who was hit had their bodies instantly penetrated by the finger rays. The opponents whose chest vital points were penetrated by the ten finger rays almost all died miserably immediately. And Nie Tian, ??although he was forced back by this blow and ten bloody holes suddenly appeared in his chest, he obviously still maintained a strong vitality. Nie Tian's abnormality made Du Kun a little puzzled. He quietly stopped his contempt for Nie Tian and began to re-examine Nie Tian. "injured¡­¡­" Nie Tian looked down at the ten bloody holes in his chest, his face gloomy, and a strong fighting spirit gradually emerged in his eyes. This is his first real injury! In the past, his battles with the Nie family juniors were not allowed to use spiritual weapons, so those battles never caused him any physical injuries. His biggest injury was just vomiting some blood. But this time, the battle with Du Kun was just a face-to-face encounter, and there were actually ten more blood holes in his chest. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his flesh and blood body was unusually strong, he might have died from this blow. However, in his injured state, although he felt immense pain in his chest, he had no fear. On the contrary, he was still slightly excited! "Huh!" Just as he moved his hands and feet again, preparing to attack again, he suddenly noticed that the warm current from his abdomen was converging crazily towards the blood hole in his chest. It was then that he remembered that before Du Kun arrived, he had devoured a large amount of spiritual beast meat. Originally, he planned to use the spirit beast meat to continue to temper his flesh and blood and expand the spiritual sea. Due to the sudden outbreak of the battle, he was unable to calm down and practice, but the spirit beast meat he devoured still began to generate energy. According to his perception, the generated energy did not merge into flesh and blood, nor flow to the spiritual sea, but naturally gathered towards the ten bleeding holes. When he looked down again, he found that not a drop of blood flowed out of the ten blood holes that were still bleeding before! ¡°Moreover, the pain that made him feel extremely uncomfortable actually subsided a little bit.It seemed that, in just a moment, the ten bloody holes opened by Du Kun's finger light could no longer affect him. The abnormality on his body and the surprise on his face made Du Kun, who had been staring at him, aware of it. Du Kun frowned, and his expression gradually became serious. Only then did he remember what Yu Tong said before. "This boy named Nie Tian seems to have hurt Yu Tong." First, Du Kun took a deep breath, and then he suddenly blew hard on the evil ghost heads floating on the bone chain. "Huhuhu!" Seven ghost heads made of black smoke let out a harsh ghost roar and suddenly floated towards Nie Tian. At the same time, Du Kun¡¯s outstretched fingers emitted dark light again. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The ten finger rays shot out again, as fast and sharp as sharp arrows. This time, the target of the ten finger lights was Nie Tian¡¯s eyes! "woo woo woo woo!" The sound of evil ghosts crying together resounded again. Nie Tian calmed down and was about to take action when, under the influence of those ghost cries, hallucinations appeared in his mind. At this moment, the seven erratic and screaming ghost heads appeared in his mind instantly, as if across the distance of space. "The impact of mental power!" Nie Tian, ??who had suffered a loss, suddenly reacted. He squinted his eyes and released the mental power that had been greatly enhanced during this period. In his soul perception, he imagined his mental power as sharp blades shining with thunder and lightning. Those sharp blades formed by his mental power, following the changes in his mind, slashed at the ghost heads that inexplicably appeared in his mind one by one. "Peng! Peng Peng Peng!" To his surprise, the ghost heads that appeared in his mind exploded one after another under the attack of the sharp blade formed by his mental power! "It turns out that mental power has such wonderful uses!" He grinned. He, who was no longer affected by the mental shock, saw the ten black fingerlights coming and easily avoided them. The ten finger lights failed to hit the target and disappeared behind him. "Huh?" Avoiding the finger light, after taking a closer look, he found that none of the seven ghost heads that had just drifted and screamed towards him were gone. "Could it be that the ghost head that appeared in his mind and was killed by a spiritual blade was actually real?" He suddenly became confused. He originally thought that the battle that just happened in his mind was just an illusion. Because, he clearly saw the seven ghost heads floating before, still far away from him. However, when he killed those ghost heads in his own mind with the mental power of his hard training, none of the seven ghost heads in the real world were left. Over the years, he has been practicing in the Nie family and has never been guided by an advanced Qi practitioner. For the exquisite use of spiritual power and the wonder of spiritual power, he actually relied entirely on his own exploration. Until now, his use of mental power has been limited to sensing the movement of life within a hundred meters around him. "Poof!" While Nie Tian was still suspicious, Du Kun from the Ghost Sect suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and the light in his eyes quickly dimmed. ¡°You, how could you have such strong mental power?!¡± Du Kun looked horrified. Nie Tian didn¡¯t know that the disciples of the Ghost Sect were all good at mysterious spiritual arts, and each of them had stronger spiritual power than the disciples of other sects. The "Devil Cry" performed by Du Kun is a spiritual secret technique of the Ghost Sect. This secret technique is terrifying enough to destroy the opponent's soul! In the Qi Refining Realm, one can skillfully use mental power and penetrate into the opponent's mind, something only Ghost Sect disciples can do. Only those with an extremely tenacious will can fight against the disciples of the Ghost Sect while barely resisting under the Ghost Sect's spiritual magic. ????????? Du Kun has never encountered anyone who can use his mental power to completely break the "Devil Cry" he cast, and also cause it to bite him back! "I don't know why I have such strong mental power." Nie Tian said indifferently, and suddenly accelerated. He didn¡¯t know what happened specifically, but he could see that Du Kun was depressed and seemed to have a problem with himself. He wants to seize this perfect opportunity to take advantage of his illness and kill him! "You are different from others!" Du Kun's expression changed, "You actually don't know how to use spiritual magic, but your mental power is abnormally strong! It's because your mental power is much stronger than mine. Only you can break my Devil May Cry and make me bite back!" "Nie Tian! I remember you!" After saying these words, Du Kun fled without a fight, like a ghost, evacuating decisively. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)How to cast spiritual magic, but your mental power is abnormally strong! It's because your mental power is much stronger than mine that you can break my Devil May Cry and make me bite back! " "Nie Tian! I remember you!" After saying these words, Du Kun fled without a fight, like a ghost, evacuating decisively. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 59 Behead! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Escaped?" Nie Tian stood there stunned, watching Du Kun fly away, without reacting for a moment. He didn¡¯t know that for the disciples of the Ghost Sect, the frustration of the soul was far greater than the trauma of the body. The Ghost Sect¡¯s best method is to impact the enemy¡¯s mental consciousness. Relying on their much stronger mental power than the opponent, they can gain an advantage in battle. But once the mental attack is ineffective and they encounter an opponent who is stronger than their mental power, their other follow-up methods often fail to achieve very good results. And Du Kun was already convinced that Nie Tian's mental power was much stronger than his. He failed to use his advantage to severely injure Nie Tian in an instant. He also suffered a backlash, and his soul was greatly damaged. To be on the safe side, he did not intend to continue to be entangled with Nie Tian. He just wanted to leave as soon as possible and heal the wounds in his soul first. "Hoo!" Du Kun, who was intent on escaping, seemed to turn into an erratic shadow, moving very fast. "You can't escape." Nie Tian reacted, snorted coldly, and chased after him like a rainbow. At this time, he could no longer feel the pain in his chest, and the ten wounds opened by Du Kun's fingers had stopped bleeding long ago. The energy still growing from his abdomen dissipated and swam in his body, making him energetic and seemingly never tired. In the desert, Du Kun continued to draw away the spiritual power in the spiritual sea and continued to accelerate. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, used his mental power to sense his surroundings from time to time. After Du Kun's figure disappeared from sight and was blocked by hills, he could still accurately capture the direction of his escape. Nie Tian Mingrui's perception is like the weakened blood-detecting compass in the hands of Blood Sect Yu Tong. He can detect all life trends within a hundred meters. Therefore, it was impossible for Du Kun to use the terrain and the cover of sand dunes to make Nie Tian lose his trace. No matter how he casts spells or cleverly uses the terrain, Nie Tian can re-determine his position. All kinds of ghost sect's secret body movements and escape techniques were skillfully used by Du Kun, but they only made him consume more power in vain. When Du Kun noticed that Nie Tian could still find him again even though he had disappeared from Nie Tian's sight, he became anxious. He fled in different ways, not in a straight line, but in twists and turns. This consumes nearly twice as much spiritual power as if he were flying in a straight line. When he found Nie Tian coming over and over again, about 60% of the spiritual power in his body had been consumed unknowingly. When he realized that his tricks had no effect on Nie Tian, ??he finally stopped wasting his efforts. He began to rush towards Mo Xi and Yu Tong in a straight line with all his strength, hoping that Nie Tian's pursuit speed could not catch up with him. "You accept your fate." Nie Tian's figure reappeared five meters behind him. While flashing, Nie Tian also struck at him: "I can see that you have consumed too much spiritual energy. From your eyes , I also saw a lack of energy, does this mean that your soul is also injured?" "Hey! Linghai is injured and consumes too much spiritual energy. If you just run away blindly, the final result will be that you are consumed to death by me." "Instead of doing this, you might as well stop and fight me openly." "At least you can die a more tragic death." Because he had devoured a large amount of spiritual beast meat previously, he always seemed to be able to do it with ease when chasing Du Kun. Because the power he used to chase Du Kun came from the energy swimming in his body. Those energies come from the flesh of spiritual beasts, not from the spiritual sea. He has been chasing for so long, but the spiritual power in the spiritual sea has not been used much. "Our companions from the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect are not far ahead!" Du Kun didn't even look back. He galloped back and hit Nie Tian. "Keep chasing! After a while, you will find that you are not the best at all." You are just asking for death! When I join them, no matter how strange you are, you will only be refined by Yu Tong and drained of your blood!" "Yu Tong of the Blood Sect has already set her sights on you! As long as you appear in front of her, you are destined to be drained of your blood by her blood refining technique and turned into a mummy!" Du Kun threatened. "Really?" Nie Tian's expression remained unchanged, "From my perspective, you Ghost Sect and Blood Sect are also chasing the trialists from Lingbao Pavilion and Lingyun Sect non-stop. I have been separated from them for several days. ,?We should be about to leave the desert. Your people should have been chasing us for a day or two, right? " "You left alone, and it took a day to get to my place, right? When you came, they were still chasing them. You have wasted too much energy by going back and forth." "I made a little calculation and found out that it will take at least one day for you to join them." "Such a long time is enough to consume all your spiritual power, and it is also enough for me to kill you." Nie Tian analyzed it unhurriedly. Du Kun, who had his back turned to him, suddenly turned gloomy when he heard his analysis. He knew very well that what Nie Tian said was very accurate. If he wanted to catch up with Mo Xi, Yu Tong and others, it would take at least a day. This is when his soul is not injured and his energy is high. With his current physical condition, he simply cannot keep flying for a long time. He actually needs to take a break now and use the secret skills of the Ghost Sect to stabilize the abnormality coming from the soul. But he also knew that once he stopped, he would immediately face Nie Tian's violent offensive. It is absolutely impossible for Nie Tian to give him a chance to recover! With his soul injured and his spiritual power depleted too much, he no longer has the confidence to defeat Nie Tian, ??who never seems to get tired. Ignoring Nie Tian¡¯s sarcasm, he shut his mouth tightly and focused on himself, not wanting to waste time with Nie Tian. Nie Tian, ??who was chasing after him, was also a little anxious. At this time, he had already seen that Du Kun's movement skills were indeed unique as An Ying said. Du Kun tried his best to escape, his body seemed to be weightless, and he looked very erratic and fast. Later, even though he used his spiritual power, he still couldn't close the distance between him and Du Kun, and could only hang far behind him. The closer he is to the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect, the less safe he is. Du Kun can accurately find him, which shows that there are strange people or objects in the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect, and they can detect abnormalities in life in the desert. At this time, if the Blood Sect senses that they are chasing after someone and arranges for someone to come over to check, he is actually quite dangerous. "No! I can't waste too much time and energy on this person. I still need to break through to the eighth level of Qi refining realm in a short period of time with the help of those spiritual beast meats!" Nie Tian secretly gritted his teeth, his eyes flashed with strange light, and he was thinking about how to quickly deal with Du Kun. "His soul was injured" "The backlash of the soul was naturally caused by me. Could it bethat the seven ghost heads were killed by the sharp blade transformed by my mental power in my mind, thus causing his backlash?" "He can use his mental power to transform into a ghost and erode my mind. Can I use the same method to deal with him?" "He is sixty meters away from me, beyond the attack range of my spiritual power. But the distance of sixty meters is within the perception range of my spiritual power! Can I attack him with my spiritual power?" "And his soul was injured!" Thinking of this, Nie Tian, ??who had been chasing him all the way, suddenly stopped. He squinted his eyes and looked coldly at the position where Du Kun escaped, and his huge mental power was suddenly released! The extension speed of mental power far exceeds the speed of the physical body. In just an instant, his mental power was aimed at Du Kun! "Behead!" Nie Tian drank low. In his imagination, the mental power locked on Du Kun suddenly turned into a sharp blade and cut hard at Du Kun. The moment he shouted "cut", he suddenly had a strange feeling - his spiritual blade instantly penetrated Du Kun's mind! ¡°Plop!¡± Du Kun, who had fled eighty meters away, fell suddenly like a shadow, unable to touch the ground, as if he had been hit hard! After landing, Du Kun was foaming at the mouth, his whole body was twitching, and his eyes were no longer bright! "ah!" After one blow, Nie Tian, ??who received an astonishing effect, couldn't help but exhale softly. As soon as his concentration relaxed, the mental frenzy he had gathered dissipated into nothingness. However, Du Kun, who fell in front of him, never stood up again. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 60 A huge crisis You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian was confused and slowly came to Du Kun, wanting to know what happened to Du Kun. Du Kun, who fell to the ground, was still twitching, and traces of blood overflowed from the corners of Du Kun's eyes. "Does this mean you have lost your combat effectiveness?" Nie Tian muttered, squatted down, grabbed Du Kun's neck, and squeezed hard. "Crack!" The sound of cervical vertebrae breaking came from Du Kun¡¯s neck. He drooped his head and died miserably immediately. "The Ghost Sect seems to be very good at spiritual arts. I wonder if he has any such spiritual arts." Nie Tian¡¯s eyes lit up and he began to search Du Kun¡¯s body, trying to obtain the secret techniques of spiritual power cultivation from him. According to Du Kun, Nie Tian knew that his mental power was far superior to opponents of the same level. Just now, he gave it a try and defeated Du Kun instantly with his huge mental power. This made him realize the wonder of mental power. "It's a pity that because he has been practicing in the Nie family and has never been exposed to the knowledge of spiritual power, his knowledge of spiritual power is almost blank. If he could gain insight into the mystery of spiritual power through the dead Du Kun, he believed that his combat power would be greatly improved. "No, there are no books." After turning Du Kun upside down, Nie Tian couldn't find any spiritual secrets for cultivating his spiritual power, and was greatly disappointed. He only found a dozen spiritual stones and an identity token of a Ghost Sect disciple in the bag on Du Kun's waist. After taking away those low-level spiritual stones and the token representing the identity of a disciple of the Ghost Sect, he squinted and looked at the direction Du Kun wanted to escape, and pondered for a while. He was clearly aware that the Blood Sect disciples of the Ghost Sect, headed by Mo Xi and Yu Tong, were pursuing An Ying and others with all their strength. He didn¡¯t know if An Ying and others could join Zheng Bin in the volcanic area before Mo Xi and Yu Tong caught up. "I killed this guy and made the Ghost Sect lose one person, which is considered a help. After I left, there are still nineteen people there, and they should be able to barely compete with the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect." "Once they meet Zheng Bin from the Xuanwu Palace, the actions of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect in the Qinghuan Realm should have completely failed." "I came to the Qinghuan World just to hone myself. Those spirit beast meats must be digested as soon as possible to avoid them being wasted." "What I can do is stay here and hope that the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect will continue to arrange for people to come and kill me after discovering that this person is dead." Thinking of this, he sat down next to Du Kun's body and closed his eyes to practice. ¡­¡­ Deep in the desert. Yu Tong of the Blood Sect took out the blood detection compass again and went to check the location of An Ying and others. ¡°It¡¯s very close!¡± Mo Xi lowered his head, looking at the position on the compass that represented An Ying and others, and grinned, "One day, we can catch up with them and intercept them before they escape the desert!" He looked at the solitary blood-colored light spot on the compass and said: "There is only one light spot, Du Kun should be successful." "Something's not right." Yu Tong frowned and shook his head slightly, "I noticed that this light spot has never moved. If Du Kun succeeds, he will never stay or stay in the same place." As soon as these words came out, not only Mo Xi, but also several other Blood Sect and Ghost Sect disciples were shocked. "What? You mean the person who died was Du Kun?" Mo Xi's face was dark. "I don't really believe it either. I don't believe that Du Kun will miss. But the facts are right in front of us." Yu Tong said calmly. Mo Xi was silent for a while, and then suddenly ordered, "Song Heng! Go over and take a look!" "Don't." Yu Tong stopped him calmly, "Since the person who died is Du Kun, it may not be safe for Song Heng to go there alone. But if more people are arranged to go there, we will not have enough here. Even if we catch up, Those who have entered Lingbao Pavilion and Lingyun Sect can¡¯t guarantee that they will win.¡± "He killed Du Kun! He must die!" Mo Xi shouted. "I understand." Yu Tong nodded, "What I mean is that we need to prioritize. After we kill those nineteen people, we can easily kill him when we look back." "Since he always stays in the desert and has the blood-detecting compass, he can't escape. I can always find him." Mo Xi thought about it and knew that her decision was wise."Well, let him live a few more days!" ¡­¡­ After killing Du Kun, Nie Tian became cautious when practicing by devouring the meat of spiritual beasts. From time to time, he would release his spiritual consciousness to detect the life fluctuations around him. He was on guard against subsequent arrivals from the Ghost Sect and Blood Sect, and was prepared to fight at any time. However, in the next two days, he did not wait for the enemy to arrive. Over the past two days, he had eaten a lot of the ground lizard's meat, and now only a quarter was left. His spiritual sea has also expanded by more than 80%. As long as he is given three more days, he believes that he can break through to the eighth level of Qi Refining Realm! "The eighth floor!" He was secretly excited at the thought of being able to break through directly from the sixth level of Qi Refining Realm to the eighth level in the Qinghuan World. As long as he reaches the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm at the age of fifteen, he can be led up the mountain by the Lingyun Sect and become a true disciple of the Lingyun Sect! Once he becomes a disciple of the Lingyun Sect, his grandfather's status in the Nie family will rise with him. The humiliation that his aunt has suffered over the years may also be brought to justice because of him. "I promised my aunt that I would become a disciple of Lingyun Sect! When I step out of the Qinghuan World, it won't be long before I can fulfill my promise!" He chewed the spirit beast meat fiercely, swallowed it in large mouths, and began to temper and expand the spirit sea again. Time passes by little by little. Three days passed in a blink of an eye, and all the remaining spirit beast meat had been devoured by him. He closed his eyes tightly and sat quietly, using the Qi Refining Technique to guide the energy to transform the spiritual sea in his Dantian. He concentrated on practicing and his perception was extremely keen. He suddenly realized that the sultry feeling that had always existed in the desert seemed to be gradually disappearing. His hair seemed to stand up quietly due to the change in temperature. Knowing that there was an abnormality in his heart, he temporarily stopped the last round of transformation of the spiritual sea, released his spiritual consciousness, and extended it to the surroundings. He thought someone from the Ghost Sect and Blood Sect were looking for him. An extremely abundant life fluctuation suddenly entered his soul. His expression changed and he suddenly looked somewhere. His spreading spiritual consciousness sensed a powerful life, with that level of strong blood energy, it was clearly not human! "Spiritual beast! A second-level spiritual beast like the Earth-walking Lizard!" He stood up suddenly, staring at the direction perceived by his mental power, and was ready for a bloody battle. Indeed! Ten seconds later, a huge figure suddenly appeared from the direction where he was looking! "Black ice python!" Nie Tian was shocked. Everyone was searching hard in the glacier area, but the huge python that seemed to have disappeared out of thin air appeared inexplicably in the desert! The Black Ice Python is the most powerful second-level spirit beast in the Qinghuan world, and this python seems to have a lot of wisdom. In the glacier area, the black ice python left immediately after seeing the ground lizard being injured and escaping. It is in the glacier area, and it seems to know that everyone is hunting it, so it always hides and never shows its trace. Unlike the ground lizard, it was not injured by An Ying or Zheng Rui. It just consumed a little strength. After so long, it should have recovered long ago. This means that what Nie Tian is facing now is the Black Ice Python in its peak state! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 61 Underground Ancient Palace You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The giant black ice python slowly wandered to Nie Tian¡¯s side. It looked at Nie Tian quietly with a scrutinizing gaze, but did not suddenly kill him. Nie Tian¡¯s attention was unprecedentedly concentrated, and he stared at the Black Ice Python. His spiritual power was circulating in his body, and he was ready to take action at any time. "Scales, scales!" Nie Tian's heart suddenly shook. After getting closer, he suddenly discovered that the silver-white python, which was more than ten meters long, actually had some silver crystal-like scales on its body! Some days ago, he followed Pan Tao and searched for the Black Ice Python in the glacier area. From Pan Tao's mouth, he learned many secrets about the Black Ice Python. According to Pan Tao, the second-level black ice python is only silver-white in color and has no scales. However, as long as even one scale appears on the body of the Black Ice Python, it means that the Level 2 Black Ice Python has successfully advanced and evolved from Level 2 to Level 3. A third-level spiritual beast is as powerful as a Zhongtian realm qigong master, and its terrifying level has been increased several times! The black ice python in front of you has been hiding for a long time, and dozens of crystal-like ice scales have grown on the python. This means that after this period of hiding, the black ice python has grown into a third-level spiritual beast! If the Black Ice Python was only at the second level, he would still dare to fight with it. He might be able to kill the Black Ice Python with the help of his angry fist. "As for the Black Ice Python that has evolved to the third level, he knows that even if he uses his full strength to activate the Fury Fist, he may not have a 10% chance of winning. Angry fists can only kill Qi-refiners in the Houtian realm, and the physical strength of Qi-refiners is far inferior to that of spiritual beasts of the same level. It is difficult for him to kill the level 3 Black Ice Python no matter what. To forcefully fight the Black Ice Python is to seek death! After realizing this, Nie Tian did not dare to hesitate anymore and immediately evacuated as quickly as possible. "Whoops!" Like a long rainbow, he rushed towards the direction of the Ghost Sect, Blood Sect and others, not daring to stay for a moment. He knew very well that it was absolutely impossible for him to compete with the Black Ice Python by himself. Only through Lingbao Pavilion, Lingyun Sect, or even Ghost Sect and Blood Sect can we kill this black ice python that has advanced to the third level. "Shasha!" The sound of the black ice python crawling on the sand came from behind him. About ten seconds later, the black ice python actually passed him and was waiting for him quietly on the sand in front of him. The Black Ice Python that has grown to the third level is actually much faster than him! When he saw that he was overtaken by the giant black ice python, the black ice python was right in front of him, looking at him with a strange look, and Nie Tian's scalp was about to explode. Without thinking too much, he immediately turned around and rushed in the opposite direction. "Shasha!" Ten seconds later, the giant black ice python passed him again and was still waiting for him in front of him. Nie Tian was horrified and turned around again. He wildly activated his spiritual power and ran wildly with the energy generated from his body. However, the giant black ice python that appeared in the desert was still much faster than him! No matter how fast he ran, the black ice python could easily pass him and was waiting for him in front of him. After several attempts, Nie Tian, ??who was still unable to escape, had to give up escaping. He finally understood that he could not get rid of the Black Ice Python that had advanced to the third level no matter what. "bring it on!" Nie Tian gave up and assumed a fighting stance, but was forced to accept the challenge. Surprisingly, the black ice python did not make any move in the face of his provocative fighting stance. Its python eyes were shining with the light of thinking, as if it had other plans. It didn¡¯t move, and Nie Tian didn¡¯t dare to move. He just stared at it to prevent it from killing him in the next second. After a while, a strange light suddenly appeared in the eyes of the black ice python. Immediately, the black ice python twisted its body and headed towards the depths of the desert. It swam for a while, then stopped and looked back at Nie Tian. It seems to be waiting for something Nie Tian looked confused. "Hiss!" The giant black ice python swallowed the letter, made a strange whistle, and turned around again and again. Nie Tian, ??who stared at it blankly, saw from its python eyes what it wanted to express - follow it. Nie Tian was stunned. The Black Ice Giant Python actually wants him to follow?"Hiss!" The giant black ice python whistled again, and the whistle gradually became impatient, as if it was urging. Nie Tian was stunned for a while, couldn't help but smile bitterly, and then followed obediently. He doesn¡¯t know what the Black Ice Python is up to, but he knows that if he really goes to war with the Black Ice Python, he will definitely die. The Black Ice Python that has advanced to the third level spiritual beast is definitely not something he can compete with now. He has realized this since the Black Ice Python easily surpassed him several times just now. If he runs away, he cannot escape, but if he fights, he will definitely die. In this case, being honest and obedient is undoubtedly a wise choice. Even though he felt extremely aggrieved in his heart, in order to survive, he could only follow the black ice python and go deep into the desert under the guidance of the black ice python. Time flies, and he feels like he has been walking for a long time following the black ice python. On the way, the giant black ice python that he knew he was following silently kept swimming at a speed that he could keep up with. Once he stops, or if he feels dissatisfied, the Black Ice Python will look back at him. Under the mysterious gaze of the Black Ice Python, he would often smile, and then continue to follow, temporarily giving up other thoughts. The Black Ice Python was in front, and he was behind, always walking quietly. After an unknown amount of time, the giant black ice python suddenly stopped, and Nie Tian also stopped. While adjusting his breathing, he quietly observed his surroundings, wondering why the Black Ice Python chose to stay here. This is a small oasis, a small lake with shallow water. The lake water is strange green, and there is a fishy smell coming from the lake water. Next to the oasis, there are many low plants growing. Those plants are sparse and seem to wither at any time. Not long after the Black Ice Python stopped, its huge python body squirmed and slowly reached the center of the lake. Its python tail stretched high into the sky, and at the tip of the python tail, drops of blood seemed to be forced out by it. "Tick tock! Tick tock!" Drops of blood dripped into the green lake, causing ripples in the fishy-smelling lake. The misty green light is released from the surface of the lake. It is green and very penetrating. "Poof!" The python's tail stretched toward the sky, like an awl, stabbing towards the lake. Nie Tian looked carefully and found that the tail of the black ice python was piercing the ground in the center of the lake and extending downward. The body of the black ice python, which is about ten meters long, also sinks to the earth little by little along with its tail that is buried in the ground. When only a huge python head was exposed on the water, it suddenly looked at Nie Tian, ??with the same look in its eyes¡ª¡ª Follow me! Nie Tian's heart trembled, and he wanted to evacuate quickly and run away far away. But at this time, the Black Ice Python seemed to have read his thoughts, and most of its python body that had gone deep into the ground suddenly emerged from the ground again. In the lake, a mud hole leading to the ground clearly emerged after its python body left. It stepped aside, showing the mud hole more clearly in front of Nie Tian's eyes, and indicated with its eyes that Nie Tian should go in first. Nie Tian, ??whose thoughts were seen through, smiled bitterly, nodded, helplessly entered the lake, and slowly came to the center of the lake. Arriving at the center of the lake, he found that the water only reached his chest. Looking at the mud hole leading to the ground, he sighed, closed his eyes and jumped in. He felt that he was sliding all the way to the depths of the earth, and all he smelled was a pungent fishy smell. ¡°Plop!¡± After a while, he fell heavily into the same lake. He opened his eyes suddenly. Deep underground in the desert, there is a huge stone temple! In the stone hall, there are statues erected one after another. Those statues are all huge spiritual beasts. In addition to the statues, there are also stone pillars with lifelike dragons coiled around them! His location is in the corner of the stone hall, which is a crescent-shaped stone well. He is currently floating on the water in the stone well, and he is observing the ancient stone hall at the mouth of the well. "Hoo!" At this time, the huge body of the Black Ice Python fell from the sky. He immediately looked above his head. He saw that at the top of the stone hall, there was a long stone path, which seemed to be connected to the mud cave of the lake above. When the giant black ice python fell, it twisted its body to avoid him and stopped in the open space in the center of the stone hall. After settling down, the Black Ice Python first looked at a huge stone pillar, then aimed at him, and signaled him with its eyes. At the signal of the Black Ice Python, he also looked at the stone pillar, and immediately discovered that what was coiled around the stone pillar was clearly a flame dragon. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??, stopped in the open space in the center of the stone hall. After settling down, the Black Ice Python first looked at a huge stone pillar, then aimed at him, and signaled him with its eyes. At the signal of the Black Ice Python, he also looked at the stone pillar, and immediately discovered that what was coiled around the stone pillar was clearly a flame dragon. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 62 Mutation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Nie Tian saw the flame dragon, his heart moved, and he had already vaguely guessed why the black ice python was targeting him. He guessed that there should be a little flame dragon aura in his body. His piece of animal bone came from a flaming dragon Although he did not bring the animal bones into the Blue Illusion World this time, he used his spiritual consciousness to realize the wonders of the animal bones again and again in the past few days. His soul also entered the drop of blood in the animal bones several times, thus stepping into the world. An unknown world of flames. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? is rubbing the animal bones every day, using his soul to explore the wonders of the animal bones, which may have exposed him to the breath of the flame dragon. He even believed that the reason why his spiritual power was so powerful was related to his constant perception of animal bones and his soul going deep into the secret place of fire. A few days ago, because he was worried that people from the Ghost Sect and Blood Sect would come to kill him again, he often released his spiritual consciousness to sense the movements around him. It is very likely that the Black Ice Python sensed a bit of the flame dragon's aura through the spiritual consciousness that pervaded his surroundings. Nie Tian, ??who roughly guessed the intention of the Black Ice Python, walked out of the crescent-shaped stone well and arrived at the extremely spacious stone hall. He walked to the stone pillar surrounded by the flame dragon and carefully looked around to see more stone pillars nearby. He noticed that the dragons coiled around the twelve stone pillars were clearly not of the same type. Among them, there are six stone pillars coiled around, which are flame dragons rising in flames. On the other six stone pillars, there are lifelike dragons with silver scales. If you look closely, you can see that they are exactly the same as the scales on the black ice python. "Ice Dragon?" Touching his chin, he was in a daze, thinking about what Pan Tao said. According to Pan Tao, the Black Ice Python is an ancient alien species. In some Black Ice Pythons, there may be the thin bloodline of the Black Ice Dragon. "A black ice python, as long as it has the blood of the black ice dragon in its body, no matter how thin the blood is, it may awaken the blood in the future and transform into a black ice dragon. And the Black Ice Dragon, like the Flame Dragon, is rumored to be the most powerful dragon in the ancient times! "I have the breath of a flame dragon on my body. This black ice pythonshould have the bloodline of an ice dragon. Moreover, it should have gradually awakened its bloodline after it advanced to a third-level spiritual beast." "It called me here, and it must have wanted me to do something for it through the flame dragon aura on my body." "Otherwise, it would have killed me long ago and would not have wasted so much energy in bringing me here." Thinking secretly in his heart, Nie Tian continued to look at the environment around him, looking for answers. Immediately, he noticed that there was a prismatic altar among the twelve stone pillars. The prismatic altar is made of dark brown stones. There are many grooves on the altar, and the grooves are filled with crystal animal bones. Those animal bones radiated bright light in the dark stone hall. It was obvious that those animal bones were completely different from those that Nie Tian had seen before. He knows very well that only the bones of high-level spiritual beasts, because they contain extremely abundant energy, can be as crystal clear as jade and continuously release light. Animal bones that can emit light must have a lot of energy inside, and they are of great use. Within the prismatic altar, numerous grooves are distributed in a peculiar way, and the animal bones in each groove shine with colorful lights. The light means that the animal bones are full of energy. "Twelve stone pillars, the altar inside the stone pillars is filled with energy-filled animal bones" "This is a space teleportation array!" Nie Tian suddenly understood and knew that the prismatic altar was clearly a strange space teleportation array. Twelve stone pillars, the ice dragons and flame dragons carved on the stone pillars, the altar, and the energy-filled animal bones are all components of that space teleportation array! The next moment, he guessed the intention of the black ice python - it wanted to leave the Qinghuan world with the help of the space teleportation array! "Yes, yes, all the powerful spiritual beasts in the Qinghuan World have been killed by the four sects. In the Qinghuan World, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has gradually dried up, and is no longer suitable for any living being to practice for a long time." "The Black Ice Python should also know that the reason why it is still alive is entirely the deliberate action of the four sects." "If you survive in the Qinghuan World, not only will you not be able to continue evolving, you may also be killed by the testers arranged by the four sects."??This is simply a dead end. " "Knowing that it is a dead end, it naturally does not want to stay in the Qinghuan World, so it wants to leave." "This space teleportation array hidden under the desert is the key to its departure. It called me here because it probably wants me to be there." "Otherwise, it should have left the Qinghuan Realm long ago and gone to a realm suitable for its continued evolution." A series of thoughts quickly flashed through Nie Tian's mind. Having figured out the direction, he thought more and more clearly. "Hiss!" At this time, the giant black ice python spit out the letter and sprayed out streams of icy ice mist from its mouth. A total of six ice mists were sprayed on the six stone pillars wrapped with ice dragons. The six stone pillars were instantly frozen and became as crystal clear as cold jade. The ice dragons on the icicles seemed to be activated one by one after being contaminated by the cold mist. ?? A wave of bitter cold breath came from the six icicles, making Nie Tian nearby feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and his teeth were chattering. He felt that the temperature in the stone palace was plummeting in a terrifying way! His bones, blood, and even thinking seemed to be affected. He looked at the black ice python in shock. At this moment, what he saw in the eyes of the black ice python was nothing but coldness! It seems that if he doesn't think of a way, he will soon be affected by the extreme cold current in the stone palace and turn into an ice sculpture that will never wake up. "It's forcing me!" Nie Tian suddenly woke up and knew that the Black Ice Python was forcing him to do something in a unique way. The only thing that can resist the extreme cold current is the raging flames. If there is no blazing flames, he will soon freeze to death! He suddenly looked at the stone pillar beside him. He realized that he could survive only if he activated the flame dragon on the stone pillar and caused the stone pillar to release raging flames. As the coldness in the stone palace became heavier and heavier, he found that his ability to think seemed to be affected. If he cannot find a way quickly, he may not even be able to continue thinking activities in a short period of time. He pressed hard on the stone pillar! The spiritual consciousness he had practiced hard these days was like running water, flowing crazily towards the stone pillar coiled around the flame dragon. The moment his spiritual consciousness flowed into the stone pillar, he seemed to suddenly see wisps of red fire flashing among the flame dragons on the stone pillar. The next moment, raging fire burst out from the body of the carved flame dragon! "Boom!" The entire stone pillar suddenly evaporated into blazing flames. Those flames were so violent that they immediately raised the temperature in the stone palace. Not far away, coiled high, the giant black ice python was also under a stone pillar. Incomparably excited light shot out from the python's eyes. Then, an even more bone-chilling chill spread from the six stone pillars wrapped around the ice dragon. Nie Tian immediately discovered that he only inspired a stone pillar, but it still couldn't resist the coldness in the stone palace. Without thinking too much, the spiritual consciousness he had just recovered rushed towards the other five stone pillars coiled around the flame dragon. His spiritual consciousness was like a fuse. As soon as he entered those stone pillars, the flame dragons carved on the stone pillars seemed to come alive instantly. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The other five stone pillars shook slightly, and immediately began to become blazing with flames. "In this way, there are six icicles releasing cold currents in the stone palace, plus six fire pillars releasing blazing flames. One cold and one hot, two completely different forces collided with each other in the stone hall, and then suddenly poured into the central altar. The crystal animal bones placed in the groove of the altar suddenly exploded to pieces! Countless radiant fire points flew out from the shattered animal bones and converged into the altar. Soon, a strange and colorful light curtain was formed in the altar. The light curtain is constantly twisting and changing, like a mysterious door. "Shasha!" Until this moment, the python with the bloodline of the black ice dragon squirmed and quickly rushed towards the colorful light curtain. Arriving in front of the light curtain, the mysterious ice python, which was obviously intelligent, took one last look at Nie Tian and then dived into the light curtain. "Peng!" As soon as it entered the light curtain, the strangely formed light curtain suddenly shattered and turned into colorful lights that filled the sky. The twelve stone pillars, releasing the power of extreme cold and blazing flames, stopped instantly when the light curtain exploded. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp;The twelve stone pillars, releasing the power of extreme cold and blazing flames, stopped instantly when the light curtain exploded. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 63 The eighth level of Qi refining! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! With the help of the space teleportation array, the Black Ice Giant Python left the Qinghuan World and went nowhere. The door to the secret world transformed into a light curtain exploded, sputtering out spots of light all over the sky. As for the twelve stone pillars spewing flames and cold currents, they instantly returned to calm. Nie Tian stood under a stone pillar, wanting to inspect the stone hall and see the wonders inside. But he soon discovered that after the animal bones placed in the groove of the altar exploded, the fragments of light sputtered out seemed to contain a lot of energy. His eyes lit up and he immediately sensed it with his mind. He immediately discovered that the entire stone hall was filled with extremely rich energy. Those energies come from high-grade animal bones. Pieces of crystalline animal bones are the main source of power to activate the space teleportation array. The numerous animal bones may have been collected by the Black Ice Python with a lot of energy, which were the key to its departure. Now, all the animal bones have been shattered, but the energy they formed in an instant still exists in the stone hall and is slowly disappearing. ¡°What a majestic energy!¡± Nie Tian immediately gave up the idea of ??exploring the stone palace, and instead sat down cross-legged on the spot, and immediately ran the Qi Refining Technique. As soon as the spiritual sea moved, he seemed to have become a huge magnet, and began to crazily absorb the energy that was gradually disappearing in the stone palace. Wisps of silver-white mist, mixed with broken light, converged on him from all directions, like moths flying toward a flame. In just a moment, he realized that his spiritual sea was filled with abundant spiritual power! There are a total of nine levels in the Qi Refining Realm. From one to nine, there are no bottlenecks that need to be broken. You only need to continuously transform and expand the spiritual sea, and you can advance along the way. When you reach the ninth level, when you break through to the Houtian Realm, you don¡¯t just rely on the accumulation of spiritual power and the transformation of the spiritual sea. The bottleneck only appears from the ninth level of Qi refining to the Houtian realm. And Nie Tian¡¯s dantian spiritual sea, after devouring the flesh of the ground lizard during this period, has been continuously transformed, and it is already at a critical point of breakthrough. If he hadn¡¯t encountered the Black Ice Python, he might have been able to reach the eighth level of Qi Refining with the help of his last hard training. This time, after the rich energy lingering in the stone palace poured into his spiritual sea crazily, he soon discovered that he was about to achieve his goal - the eighth level of Qi Refining Realm! He practiced hard with concentration. I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but his figure, sitting cross-legged, was slightly shaken. After opening his eyes, his face was full of joy and he shouted: "It's done!" He successfully entered the eighth level of Qi Refining Realm! Without being in a hurry to stand up, he continued to perceive with his mind and found that although the energy in the stone hall was a little thinner, it was still quite abundant. He noticed that every time a period of time passed, the energy in the stone palace would become less. "The opportunity is rare. In the future you may not be able to get a new second-level spiritual beast. Without the flesh and blood of a second-level spiritual beast, it may not be that easy to quickly break through at the eighth level of Qi Refining Realm." "The energy here comes from the high-grade animal bones, and it is easy to absorb." "Before those energies completely dissipate in the world, we must seize this golden opportunity and continue to expand the spiritual sea as much as possible!" Thinking like this, he calmed down again and did not feel satisfied just because he had broken through to the eighth level of the Qi Refining Realm. He began to use the Qi Refining Technique again, and with the help of the rich energy that still existed in the stone palace, he conducted a new round of hard training and began to transform the spiritual sea again. Before you know it, a few more days have passed. Nie Tian, ??who was sitting in the stone hall and cultivating without sleep or food, was obsessed with transforming the spiritual sea and was completely unaware of the passage of time. It wasn¡¯t until he could no longer absorb the pure and rich energy from the stone palace that he stopped. Then, he found that there was no more broken light in the silent stone palace, and there was no longer any rich energy that excited him. He quickly realized that the energy remaining in the stone palace had completely dissipated after being lost during this period. And after he broke through to the eighth level of the Qi Refining Realm, due to another hard training, he used the energy in the stone palace to expand his spiritual sea by another 30%! Based on the eighth level, the power required to expand the spiritual sea by another 30% is actually very huge. Without the pure energy in the stone palace, if he were practicing in the Nie family, it might take him half a year, or even longer, to achieve the first level of Qi refining.The spiritual sea at the ?? level has expanded to such an extent. This stone palace increased his cultivation speed by more than ten times! Nie Tian, ??who was in a happy mood, knew that his energy was gone and there was no point in continuing to practice. He finally stood up and went to carefully inspect the stone temple. He walked around the stone hall three times and discovered that there was actually only the space teleportation array in the stone hall. On the walls of the temple, there are many strange and strange spiritual beasts carved on them, as well as some strange words in the shape of animals. Those strange animalistic characters seem to be created by high-level spiritual beasts with outstanding intelligence. Those words carved on the stone wall seemed to be explaining something, but unfortunately he didn't recognize those words, so he could only say nothing. Numerous animal bones were blown to pieces, and the altar inside the twelve stone pillars seemed to be unable to be opened again and temporarily lost its function. He checked carefully and found nothing more. He only felt that the six stone pillars engraved with flame dragons might be of great use to him. The six coiled flame dragons on the six stone pillars are not formed from the bones of the flame dragon, but are carved out of stone. But he felt that the six stone flame dragons also contained terrifying flame energy. His piece of animal bone clearly came from the Flame Dragon, and his need for the power of fire was simply endless. The animal bones, after absorbing all the fire cloud stones in the mine mined by the Nie family, condensed a drop of blood. After the drop of blood took shape, the animal bones seemed to have undergone transformation, allowing him to easily burn the two strong men arranged by Yuan Qiuying to ashes when he returned. ¡°Moreover, not long after he returned to Nie¡¯s house, the animal bones tore apart the space and brought him to that mysterious foreign place. There are many mysteries in that mysterious foreign place, and it was also there that he realized the Wrath Fist style. However, sending the animal bones to that mysterious place and bringing him back to the Nie family would require huge amounts of flame energy to support them. If he wants to use the animal bones to tear apart the space at any time and explore the mysterious foreign land, he needs to let the animal bones absorb more fire power. In this stone palace, the six stone pillars surrounded by flame dragons can provide huge amounts of flame energy! "It's a pity that we couldn't bring in the Flame Dragon's beast bone. Otherwise, that beast bone should be able to extract all the flame energy contained in the six stone pillars." Nie Tian, ??who felt regretful, walked around the stone hall for a while and inspected it carefully. After finding nothing more, he climbed to the top of a stone pillar, passed the stone pillar near the hole at the top of the stone hall, and rushed into the hole. That hole is connected to the mud hole in the lake above your head. The hole was made of desert sand, and he could penetrate the sand with just one hand. Using his hands as ladders, he climbed up little by little. It took him half an hour to finally return to the center of the lake from the mud hole he came in from. As soon as he came out of the mud hole and stood in the middle of the lake, he noticed a strange light shimmering on the surface of the lake. The mud hole opened by the black ice python's tail strangely healed little by little. He walked out of the lake, stood on the edge of the lake, and when he looked at the center of the lake, he found that everything was back to normal, and there were no clues. "The stone palace is just below. If you can enter the Qinghuan Realm again in the future, you must bring that piece of animal bone with you to absorb all the flaming energy in the six stone pillars." Squinting his eyes, he memorized the surrounding terrain, the color of the lake, and all the details in his mind. He hopes that the next time he has the opportunity to enter the fantasy world, he can find this place accurately. "It must have been a long time ago. I don't know if An Ying and the others were able to join Zheng Bin. The Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect may have found them a long time ago. I hope they are all still alive." There was no more spirit beast meat around him, and he took the opportunity to refine the energy in the underground stone palace. Now, not only has he successfully broken through to the eighth level of the Qi Refining Realm, but he has also expanded his spiritual sea by 30%, and there is nothing left to do after that. "See if you can join them and help them kill the disciples of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect." After identifying the direction, he left here and headed towards the place where the black ice python brought him. He walked alone in the desert. About five or six hours later, he was a little tired. He stopped first and took out a spiritual stone from the bag on his waist to restore his spiritual power. "Huh? Is there anyone?" After a while, he heard a sound, threw away the spiritual stone that had lost its spiritual power, and stood up with a frown. He releases spiritual awareness. "Two people, the fluctuation of life, one strong and one weak, who could it be?" The figure moved, and he rushed towards the area he sensed. Two people wearing gray clothes with bloodstains on their chests, communicating in low voices while rushing on their way, suddenly came into view. "Yuan Feng! Yun Song!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Dropped, frowned and stood up. He releases spiritual awareness. "Two people, the fluctuation of life, one strong and one weak, who could it be?" The figure moved, and he rushed towards the area he sensed. Two people wearing gray clothes with bloodstains on their chests, communicating in low voices while rushing on their way, suddenly came into view. "Yuan Feng! Yun Song!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 64 Killer! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The moment Nie Tian appeared, Yuan Feng and Yun Song from Gray Valley immediately noticed him. "It's you?" Yun Song was obviously stunned for a moment, feeling quite surprised. He thought that Nie Tian, ??who had disappeared for a long time, should have died long ago. "What happened? Why didn't you go to the volcano area and meet Zheng Bin in Xuanwu Palace? Why did you turn back?" Nie Tianqi asked. As soon as he said this, he saw Yuan Feng's face suddenly darken. Yunsong smiled sadly, "We also wanted to go to the volcanic area, but it was no longer possible. The Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect intercepted us when we were about to leave the desert. We suffered heavy casualties and had to disperse and escape." "Now, we just want to go to the location of the teleportation array, wait for the trial in the Qinghuan World to end, and get out of this damn place as soon as possible!" Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Are there heavy casualties? How many people are there in the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect?¡± "Nine, just nine people." Yun Song's eyes were full of fear, "But that demon girl from the Blood Sect broke through to the Houtian realm during the battle! After entering the Houtian realm, she displayed the secret skills of the Blood Sect, and no one Can compete with her! Just her alone, An Ying, Jiang Lingzhu and my cousin can't deal with her together." "A man named Mo Xi from the Ghost Sect took the opportunity to kill so many of us that we had to flee." "It's over. The trial in the Qinghuan World is completely over! I just hope that people outside can understand the actions of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect as soon as possible and enter the Qinghuan World as soon as possible." ¡°Did you break through during the battle?¡± Nie Tian was also shocked. "Stop talking nonsense." Yuan Feng from Gray Valley snorted coldly and looked at Nie Tian with an unkind look on his face. "Hand over the spiritual stones on your body. We need to restore spiritual power as soon as possible." "That's right! Hand over your spirit stone quickly, and we can let you go in the Qinghuan Realm!" Yun Song also yelled in a pretentious manner. Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously looked at the cloth bag on his waist, and then said with a strange expression: "It's already this time, and you still want to rob me of the spiritual stones? Are you sure?" "Sure!" Yun Song said with a cold tone, "If we hadn't met the disciples of the Ghost Sect in the glacier area, do you think we would let you go? Not long ago, when we met with Lingbao Pavilion and Lingyun Sect, you actually dared to make things difficult for us Us, do you think we can be safe if you meet us here?" "Behind us, there may be pursuers from the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect. I don't want to waste any extra energy on you." When Yuan Feng spoke, he walked towards him step by step and said as he walked: "Qinghuan After the trial in the world is over, if you are lucky enough to survive, I will kill you outside." "But now, I plan to keep you alive for the time being, so why don't you obediently hand over your bag!" Yuan Feng, who escaped from the hands of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect, fled in a hurry and consumed a lot of spiritual energy in his body. He didn¡¯t know if there were people from the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect behind him who were still chasing them. In this situation, he was unwilling to waste his remaining strength on Nie Tian, ??so he only wanted Nie Tian to hand over the spiritual stones. In his eyes, Nie Tian, ??who came from the Nie family, was of low status and was simply an insignificant role. From now on, as long as he wants to, with his status as the "seed" of Ash Valley and his own strength, he can kill Nie Tian at any time. Nie Tian pinched his bag from his waist and held it in his hand. "According to your statement, even if I hand over this bag and give you all the spiritual stones inside, when the trial in the Qinghuan World is over, will you still kill me outside?" He looked at it quietly. Yuan Feng. "Not bad. But you still have some luck, so you can live for a while longer." Yuan Feng did not hide his inner thoughts. Nie Tian grinned, nodded slightly, and dropped the bag in his hand. He glanced at the bag, took a step back, and signaled Yuan Feng and Yun Song to come and get it. "Consider you lucky!" Yun Song had no doubt that he was there. He jumped up and was in front of Nie Tian almost instantly. He bent down to get the bag. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly burst into intense murderous intent! "Be careful!" Yuan Feng shouted. The moment Yun Song bent over, the fingertips of Nie Tian's right hand suddenly shot out beams of light. "I'm guarding you!" Yunsong snorted, as if he had been prepared for it, his bent waist suddenly straightened up. He didn¡¯t go to get the bag. He was practicing the Flame Spirit Art. He clenched his fist and smashed it against the five rays of light. Clusters of flames?floated out from his fist, drowning the five rays of light shot by Nie Tian. "Puffy!" Those five rays of light collided with the flames he released and disappeared into nothingness. "Spiritual power is separated from the body! You actually broke through to the seventh level of Qi Refining Realm!" Yun Song's face became solemn after breaking Nie Tian's attack with one blow. The last time, when he fought with Nie Tian in front of Lingbao Pavilion, Nie Tian was clearly only at the fourth level. How long has it been since? After the battle in Black Cloud City, he already knew that Nie Tian had a violent personality and would never give in. It was because he felt that Nie Tian¡¯s realm was not enough, so even though he knew that Nie Tian would suddenly kill him, he was not afraid. But Nie Tian actually reached the seventh level of the Qi Refining Realm in a short period of time and was able to separate his spiritual power from his body! If he hadn¡¯t been prepared, the five finger rays shot out by Nie Tian just now would have been enough to destroy him! "Yunsong! Come back!" Just when he was secretly congratulating himself for his wisdom, Yuan Feng shouted loudly again, and Yuan Feng rushed over as soon as he shouted, "He is at the eighth level of the Qi Refining Realm!" "late." Nie Tian sneered. Just when Yun Song had recovered, his huge mental power suddenly invaded! After tasting the benefits from Du Kun, he realized that his extraordinary mental strength was a weapon in battle! He is only one person, but there is Yuan Feng from Huigu next to Yun Song. He can eliminate one of them in a short time without relying on any special means. Once he is surrounded by two people, he may not be able to win. From the moment Yuan Feng stated that even if he left the Qinghuan world alive in the future, he would definitely try his best to kill him, he became cruel. He wants to solve Yuan Feng and Yun Song together in Qinghuan Realm to avoid endless trouble in the future! With the arrival of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect, any trialist can find a perfect excuse for his death - to be killed by the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect! He even thought of an excuse, and without any worries, he immediately killed him. "Ouch!" Facing the sudden mental impact, Yunsong screamed suddenly, as if he was possessed by an evil ghost. Unable to bear the stinging pain in his mind, he held his head and wailed to himself. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Nie Tian made a move like lightning, grabbed his neck and held it tightly. "Crack!" From Yunsong's neck, there was a terrible sound of broken neck bones, and his head drooped back in an unnatural way. "You! How dare you kill him! How dare you kill him!" Yuan Feng's eyes were cracked. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Even if Yuan Feng had ill intentions towards Nie Tian, ??the last time he asked An Ying for help, he only wanted to destroy Nie Tian and did not dare to have murderous intentions. He never thought that Nie Tian, ??who was still in the Qinghuan world, would dare to kill Yun Song! Once he leaves the Qinghuan Realm, as long as he reveals what happened, Nie Tian will be executed by the Four Sects! "If I don't kill him in Qinghuan Realm, I'm afraid I won't have another chance when he gets out and returns to Black Cloud City." Nie Tian's face was cold. "In the future, if I see him jumping around in Black Cloud City, I will be worried every night." Regret. In order not to regret it in the future, I had to let him die in Qinghuan World." "You will be executed by the Four Sects!" Yuan Feng shouted sharply. "No, it won't." Nie Tian grinned, his smile looking a little cruel, "You are also in my plan. As long as you die, no one will know about it, and I will tell the old guys from the Fourth Sect. , you were killed by the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect, it has nothing to do with me." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 65 True and False Yuan Feng You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Yun Song was instantly killed by Nie Tian, ??Yuan Feng, who was in a hurry to take action, immediately calmed down. He stopped five meters in front of Nie Tian, ??with solemn eyes, secretly evaluating Nie Tian's true power. However, after he had just calmed down, he became uneasy again when he heard that Nie Tian considered him a part of the plan and wanted to kill him too. "You still want to kill me?" Yuan Feng smiled instead of getting angry. Facing his doubts, Nie Tian nodded seriously, with a matter-of-fact attitude, "If you walked out of the Qinghuan World alive, wouldn't my killing of Yun Song be exposed? Hey, now that it's over, there's nothing you can say. It¡¯s useless. Either I die or you die, and of course I hope the person who dies is you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Nie Tian once again gathered his powerful mental power. His eyes when he looked at Yuan Feng suddenly lit up like cold stars in the night sky. The penetration of spiritual power is much faster than the speed of the physical body and the rapid shooting of spiritual power! In an instant, the sharp blade he transformed from his mental power rushed into Yuan Feng's mind. "Boom!" Yuan Feng¡¯s body was shaken, his expression was distorted, and his eyes were filled with horror. "What a powerful spirit!" At this moment, he finally understood why Yun Song was instantly killed by Nie Tian. Yunsong, who is on the seventh level of Qi refining, is only slightly inferior to Nie Tian in terms of realm, so he shouldn't be so miserable. But just now, Nie Tian's first attack failed, but his second attack caused Yun Song to die tragically instantly. This seemed a bit unreasonable. Because he had doubts about why Yun Song died inexplicably, Yuan Feng did not dare to act rashly after he came over. He was actually wary of Nie Tian¡¯s unknown methods. When Nie Tian¡¯s powerful mental power turned into a sharp blade and suddenly pierced his mind, he suddenly woke up¡ª¡ª Nie Tian has extraordinary spiritual power! "Soul-Securing Technique!" Yuan Feng snorted coldly, and immediately used one of the secret techniques of Ash Valley, his heart was as solid as a rock. After Nie Tian used his huge mental power to transform the sharp blade into Yuan Feng's mind, he found that Yuan Feng's mind suddenly became impregnable. The sharp blade was like cutting on pieces of hard rock, but it did not seriously damage Yuan Feng's heart and soul. Seeing that the impact of mental power did not have the desired effect, he simply took back all the released mental power. "The disciples of the Ghost Sect are the best at spiritual impact. We in the Gray Valley have been fighting against the Ghost Sect all year round. Do you think we don't have the means to deal with it?" After Yuan Feng figured out what method Nie Tian used to suddenly kill Yun Song, he calmed down. He used Ash Valley's secret technique "Soul-Securing Art" to hold on to his heart and soul, and walked towards Nie Tian slowly and calmly. A gradually getting stronger spiritual energy wave emanated from his body, rising rapidly as he approached. Nie Tian¡¯s face suddenly became solemn. He suddenly realized that Yuan Feng, who could be regarded as a "seed" by Huigu, was really different from Yun Song. Yunsong is only at the seventh level of Qi refining, and is far from being accepted by the Gray Valley. Moreover, with Yunsong's cultivation talent, even if he is officially accepted by Huigu, he is by no means the "seed" of Huigu. Yunsong, who has not stepped into the Gray Valley, has not yet been exposed to the wonderful spiritual techniques of the Gray Valley, and has not been taught the "Soul-Securing Technique", so he is simply vulnerable to his mental impact. He then thought about it and realized that the reason why Du Kun of the Ghost Sect was suddenly defeated by his mental power was because Du Kun had experienced the backlash earlier. "If it hadn't been for the backlash caused by the death of those seven evil ghosts, Du Kun of the Ghost Sect would not have been so miserable after being invaded by his spiritual power. After figuring out the reason, he knew that his huge mental power was not invincible. He adjusted his breathing and calmed himself down. He no longer dared to underestimate Yuan Feng and secretly prepared for a bloody battle. "Grey Shadow Technique!" At this moment, Yuan Feng shouted softly, and two gray shadows suddenly flew out from his body where the spiritual power was surging. The two blurry gray shadows seemed to be formed by the condensation of spiritual power. They flew away from his body and pounced towards him. At the same time, Yuan Feng smiled ferociously and took out a gray-brown flag from his arms. The flags were spread out in the wind, and a curve suddenly appeared on the flags.The weird and twisting patterns, the patterns wriggling like earthworms, seemed to be filled with rich spiritual power in an instant. The two blurry gray shadows rushing toward Nie Tian suddenly became extremely clear after the banner appeared. "Two Yuan Feng!" Nie Tian¡¯s color changed slightly. In his eyes, the two gray figures that seemed blurry before suddenly transformed into Yuan Feng. ¡°Moreover, when he sensed with his spiritual power, he discovered that those two Yuan Feng clearly had spiritual power and life fluctuations on their bodies! The two Yuan Feng, who were obviously without flesh and blood, seemed to be endowed with souls and lives by the flag, making it difficult for him to distinguish, and he was unable to determine whether the two Yuan Feng were illusions or real. "Spiritual weapon! He used a spiritual weapon!" Without thinking too much, he hurriedly dodged and got out of the way, without any hesitation to directly touch the two Yuan Feng. Because, at this moment, Yuan Feng, who was holding the flag in his hand, suddenly put away the flag and flew over with a ferocious smile. An instant later, that Yuan Feng had changed positions and blended in with the other two Yuan Feng. The three Yuan Fengs all have the breath of life and flesh on their bodies. They are all wearing gray clothes and have the same expression. It is difficult to distinguish the true from the false. But he understood that the real Yuan Feng was the key! As long as the real Yuan Feng is killed, the other two fake Yuan Feng will disappear immediately and will no longer pose a threat to him. The three Yuan Feng who were mixed together did not speak anymore. They kept changing their positions and attacked him again and again. He could not find the real Yuan Feng with his spiritual awareness, so he could only keep dodging, and when he could no longer avoid it, he would fight bravely. ¡°Bang!¡± He punched Yuan Feng in the chest, but that Yuan Feng was like air. He clearly punched Yuan Feng, but there was no sense of impact. He immediately understood that Yuan Feng, who was hit by his punch, was a phantom transformed by the secret technique of Ash Valley. The punch missed, and when he secretly shouted that something was wrong, he felt a sudden sharp pain in his back. His body was hit by a punch, and he staggered forward. Turning around, he saw another Yuan Feng, grinning ferociously, and rushed towards him again. He hurriedly clenched his fist to meet the attack. ¡°Bang!¡± His punch collided with Yuan Feng's palm, but it seemed to hit the air. Because the punch lacked force, he lost his balance and leaned forward suddenly. At this time, another huge force hit his back hard. He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. He also suddenly realized that the moment he turned around, Yuan Feng, who attacked him from behind, had changed places with another fake Yuan Feng in the blink of an eye. What he faced when he turned around was another fake Yuan Feng whose position had been changed! The real Yuan Feng used the same method to attack him again when he turned around to challenge the fake Yuan Feng. After succeeding twice, the three Yuan Feng slightly distanced themselves from him. The real Yuan Feng was facing him, shaking his head, seeming a little disappointed. "It's a pity, it's such a pity. You have strong mental power, but you don't have the corresponding secret skills to transform your outstanding mental power into a stronger attack." "Furthermore, because he was not led up the mountain by the Lingyun Sect, he does not seem to have any spiritual techniques or techniques to exert his spiritual power." "In the end, you didn't even have a decent spiritual weapon in your hand." ¡°I can¡¯t exert my spiritual power, I don¡¯t have the corresponding spiritual skills to make exquisite use of the spiritual power in my body, and I don¡¯t have a spiritual weapon.¡± "You have extraordinary spiritual power and good spiritual power, but you can only passively wait for death." "If you want to blame it, it's because your cultivation talent is not enough, so you entered the Qinghuan World early and met me early." "Otherwise, when you are taken up the mountain by Lingyun Sect, practice profound spiritual arts and techniques, and are given powerful spiritual weapons, you may really become a serious problem for me." "But now, you have no choice but to die." After expressing this opinion, Yuan Feng stopped talking, and the three figures suddenly changed their positions quickly. Once the direction changed, Nie Tian could no longer tell who the real Yuan Feng was. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 66: Unmoving as a mountain You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The three Yuan Feng were placed on three sides of Nie Tian, ??moving like ghosts. Nie Tian, ??who could not tell the truth from the false, calmed down and stood there, motionless. He suddenly figured it out. Since the three Yuan Fengs were either real or fake, and the one who really caused harm to him was only the real Yuan Feng, thenhe could ignore the other two fake Yuan Feng for the time being. It is absolutely impossible for the fake Yuan Feng to possess as much power as the real Yuan Feng! In this way, staying the same to cope with the ever-changing situation may be the wisest choice. Another Yuan Feng hit his chest with his fist, but he didn't blink and ignored it at all. ¡°Bang!¡± A punch that also contained spiritual power landed heavily on his chest. His body shook slightly, and the pain on his face flashed away. This punch was several times weaker than Yuan Feng's previous two attacks. Given the strength of his body, it was completely able to withstand it. "Fake!" After he received a blow, through the difference in power, it was easy to tell that it was caused by fake Yuan Feng. Squinting his eyes slightly, his expression did not change, and he remained motionless, continuing to withstand the second Yuan Feng's attack. The second Yuan Feng¡¯s attack came from the right side. That Yuan Feng, with five fingers like hooks, grabbed his shoulder. "Chi!" The clothes on his right shoulder were torn to pieces in an instant, and burning pain came from his naked right shoulder. However, this level of pain is still within the acceptable range for him. "Another fake!" After he calmed down, he still didn't move, still waiting calmly. "Boom! Pengpeng!" After that, the two fake Yuan Feng took action one after another, attacking him with their fists, fingers and claws. Soon, he had been attacked more than ten times, his upper body clothes were torn, and his exposed skin had fine scars. But he stood still, like a rock that had stood in place for thousands of years, with an expressionless expression on his face. The three Yuan Feng who surrounded him and continued to attack saw that he had been attacked several times. Apart from a series of scars on his body, he seemed to be fine and gradually became anxious. Unlike him, Yuan Feng has been on the road crazily after experiencing battles with the Blood Sect and Ghost Sect. In order to stay away from the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect as much as possible, he did not dare to stop on the way, and his spiritual power was never able to recover. The spiritual stones he carried had already been exhausted when he was in the glacier area. It was because he had consumed too much power and had no spiritual stones to recover, so when he met Nie Tian this time, in order not to waste his power, he just asked for the spiritual stones from Nie Tian. Therefore, he was actually quite exhausted from fighting Nie Tian at this moment. If Nie Tian cannot be dealt with in a short period of time and continues to be dragged on, using the "Gray Shadow Technique" will consume a lot of his power. Furthermore, he was also worried in his heart, fearing that the Ghost Sect and Blood Sect would come looking for him. The two fake Yuan Feng carried his power, but could not really kill Nie Tian, ??which made him unable to bear it anymore. Mixed among the two fake Yuan Feng, he waited for a while and saw that Nie Tian was passively accepting the attack, and finally took action quietly. "Peng!" Yuan Feng¡¯s punch hit Nie Tian firmly in the chest! This punch, an instant burst of power, caused Nie Tian to spurt out another mouthful of blood. "You are the one!" However, Nie Tian, ??who had been prepared for a long time, endured the bone-piercing pain and rushed towards Yuan Feng, knocking him to the ground suddenly. Ignoring the crazy attacks from the other two fake Yuan Feng behind him, he grabbed Yuan Feng's neck with both hands and kept exerting force, trying to crush Yuan Feng's neck bones. "Boom, boom, boom!" Behind him, there were constant dull banging sounds, and the two fake Yuan Feng beat him with all their strength. "Go to hell!" Nie Tian gritted his teeth, his eyes full of violence, and his hands clasped Yuan Feng's neck tighter and tighter like an iron gate. From Yuan Feng¡¯s neck, he felt the strong spiritual power fluctuations, and knew that when Yuan Feng was restrained, all his spiritual power had been concentrated on his neck. He actually failed to crush Yuan Feng¡¯s neck instantly! "Psychic shock!" Knowing that he only had one chance, he gathered his energy like crazyThe force blasted into Yuan Feng's mind. "Chichi!" Between the eyes of him and Yuan Feng, the violent impact of mental power caused strange sounds to be heard in the air. Yuan Feng, who couldn't breathe, felt fear in his heart, and it seemed that it would be difficult to use Huigu's "Soul-Securing Art". Being so close, Nie Tian's huge mental power was poured into Yuan Feng's mind, causing Yuan Feng to suddenly become confused. The spiritual power he kept gathering at his neck suddenly dispersed because he couldn't concentrate. "Crack!" The crisp sound of bones breaking finally sounded from his neck. As soon as that voice came out, Nie Tian's tense nerves suddenly relaxed. He knew that Yuan Feng had been killed! The pain that continued to come from behind disappeared immediately at this moment. He turned over on all fours and turned over from Yuan Feng. When he looked behind him, he found that the two fake Yuan Feng quickly dissipated like thick fog blown by the strong wind. "He's finally dead." He kept panting, calmed down little by little, and secretly sensed his own situation. The battle with Yun Song hardly consumed any of his strength. He killed Yun Song in an instant. However, the process of killing Yuan Feng was extremely dangerous. At this moment, his naked upper body was covered with criss-crossing bloodstains. Those bloodstains all came from the attack of the fake Yuan Feng. The bloodstains are just flesh wounds. They look scary, but they don¡¯t actually cause any damage to the muscles or bones. His real injuries were all caused by Zhen Yuan Feng's three attacks. Each of those three attacks made him vomit blood, and it seemed that even his internal organs were slightly displaced. "Yuan Feng, the seed of Ash Valley, is on the ninth level of Qi refining. Before this guy came here, the spiritual power in his body may be less than half of what it was in its heyday." "But even so, he almost killed me and left me beyond redemption!" "What he said before is very reasonable. I was not accepted by the Lingyun Sect. I don't know how to use my own advantages and can't transform my huge mental power into a powerful attack." "I don't know all kinds of exquisite spiritual techniques and techniques, and I don't have a handy spiritual weapon. I will suffer too much in battle." "This time, after leaving the Qinghuan World, I must enter the ninth level of Qi Refining as soon as possible, go to Lingyun Sect to practice superb spells and spiritual skills, and obtain high-level spiritual weapons." "" Looking at the gray sky, he sorted out his thoughts and summed up the lessons. After a while, when he felt that the physical pain was gone, he slowly stood up and went to search Yuan Feng and Yun Song. Yuan Feng and Yun Song didn't have a single spiritual stone to use. Yun Song was the shabbiest. He got nothing from Yun Song. The strange flag on Yuan Feng was taken away by him. In addition, there is a map of the Qinghuan Realm. That map should have been drawn by someone in the Gray Valley, so that Yuan Feng and Yuan Feng can find the second-level spiritual beasts in the Qinghuan Realm. He didn¡¯t know how to use the banner flag, so it was of little help to him for the time being, but the map of the Qinghuan World was very useful. Putting the flag and map into his bag, he picked up the cloth bag he had put down before, took out two spiritual stones, and began to absorb the power in the spiritual stones to recover. The consumed spiritual energy was quickly recovered through the two spiritual stones, but the injuries on his body still needed time to heal slowly. "You are really ruthless when you kill even your own people, right Nie Tian? I remember you." Suddenly, a cold female voice sounded at an inappropriate time. Yu Tong, dressed in bright red, appeared like a ghost from behind a high bulging sand dune. Through the blood-detecting compass, she has been tracking Yuan Feng and Yun Song. When Yuan Feng and Yun Song met, she was still more than ten miles away from the three of them. When she slowly approached and used the blood compass to sense it again, she found that there was only one point of life left. She originally thought that it was someone from the Ghost Sect who took care of Yuan Feng and Yun Song before she did. But when she arrived, what she saw was Nie Tian! Nie Tian, ??who was also a trialist of the four sects, actually killed Yuan Feng and Yun Song even though he knew that there were still Ghost Sect and Blood Sect in Qinghuan Realm! She didn¡¯t know how much hatred Nie Tian had against Yuan Feng and Yun Song, but since Nie Tian was the only one, she thought it was time to settle the score with Nie Tian. "There are many blood shadows!" She suddenly waved towards the corpses of Yuan Feng and Yun Song, and saw the blood of Yuan Feng and Yun Song suddenly spurting out. The blood shot out quickly transformed into two blood shadows under the influence of her spiritual art. As soon as the blood shadows formed, blood flashed in her eyes, and the two blood shadows rushed towards Nie Tian. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Under the influence of her spiritual technique, they quickly transformed into two blood shadows. As soon as the blood shadows formed, blood flashed in her eyes, and the two blood shadows rushed towards Nie Tian. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 67 Giant Shadow in the Void! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the eyes of Yuan Feng and Yun Song, Nie Tian is a small character who is not worthy of fear, so when they fought with Nie Tian, ??they looked down upon him at first. Yu Tong is different. Since she entered the Qinghuan world, she has only suffered a loss at the hands of Nie Tian. She has already regarded Nie Tian as an opponent of the same level as An Ying and Yuan Feng. Especially, when she arrived, she found that both Yuan Feng and Yun Song had died in Nie Tian's hands. Nie Tian has been regarded by her as the most terrifying opponent of the four sects in the fantasy world! Therefore, as soon as she took action, she used the blood sect's secret technique - heavy blood shadow. The blood shadows formed by the blood of Yuan Feng and Yun Song were like two ferocious vampires, making a harsh roar and rushing over with the pungent smell of blood. Nie Tian snorted coldly and said, "Witch, I heard that you have broken through to the acquired realm in the Qinghuan Realm?" While speaking, he quietly released his spiritual consciousness to sense the breath of the two blood shadows. From the two blood shadows, he only felt the rich qi and blood, and did not notice any soul fluctuations. This showed that the two blood shadows had no independent consciousness and were only transformed from pure flesh and blood essence. When the blood shadows attacked, he waved his arms and punched the two blood shadows hard. ¡°Bang bang!¡± The two blood shadows exploded in response, sputtering out a rain of blood all over the sky. The blood rain fell into the gravel, and was pulled by Yu Tong's blood sect secret technique, and actually condensed out again. "Hoo!" The blood shadow floated, flew into the air again, and rushed towards him again. But the blood shadow contained in the body of the blood shadow that had been exploded once was obviously weaker. The speed at which the two blood shadows rushed forward and the rich smell of blood they carried were much weaker than before. ¡°Bang bang!¡± Nie Tian grinned strangely and kept pumping his fists, smashing the two blood shadows into pieces. The shattered blood shadows, affected by Yu Tong's secret technique, often condense quickly and will still pounce on them. However, every time it explodes, the energy and blood power contained in Xueying's body will weaken a bit. But Yu Tong, who was wearing a bright dress, always stayed in place, with his cold eyes flashing with strange blood, but the shadow of blood was condensing repeatedly. Soon, Nie Tian realized that Yu Tong, who controlled the blood shadow, seemed to only need to expend a little strength to fight in this way. And he smashed the blood shadows to pieces again and again, using far more spiritual power than Yu Tong. Yu Tong clearly used the blood of Yuan Feng and Yun Song to slowly consume him, allowing him to consume part of his spiritual power before starting the real battle. When the two blood shadows re-condensed into shapes with spattered blood spots, Nie Tian finally stopped competing with the two blood shadows. He rushed towards Yu Tong! "The Forbidden Technique of Blood - Blood Reverse Flow!" Yu Tong¡¯s dark red eyes suddenly glowed with brilliant blood, and an unusual fluctuation of energy and blood spread out with her as the center. Nie Tian's strong body suddenly trembled as he rushed toward her. At this moment, Yu Tong, who had never moved, suddenly turned into a fierce bloody light. The next moment, Nie Tian saw streaks of red blood, like bloody rivers floating in the air, flowing towards him one after another. An instant later, all directions around him were covered with scarlet blood. The whole world seemed to be filled with the scarlet blood light, and he could no longer see Yu Tong. The floating blood-colored trickles are twisting and changing in the void, getting longer and longer, and are strange and magnificent. Nie Tian, ??who was surrounded by the bloody trickles, had a solemn expression and was trying his best to restrain the abnormal movement of blood in his body. He clearly felt that the blood flowing in his body seemed to be gradually affected by the abnormalities around him. His blood was eager to fly out of his body, as if it wanted to merge into the bloody streams. "The blood sect's secret technique is really no small matter!" Nie Tian was secretly surprised. He had a feeling that Yu Tong was probably afraid of his angry punch, so he deliberately avoided direct conflict with him and thus disappeared. In the last battle, Yu Tong's seven blood shadows exploded instantly under his blow, and Yu Tong himself was also injured. The power of that angry fist is really important to Yu Tong. Even if she has entered the Houtian realm, she does not want Nie Tian to use his angry fist. "If I can't find her, I can't defeat her with my angry fists, and the blood in my body, becoming more and more violent, almost uncontrollable. " Nie Tian, ??who was suppressing the abnormal movement of blood, gradually became anxious. The mental power he released was unable to penetrate the blood and lock Yu Tong. "Whizzing!" At this moment, the two blood shadows that he was constantly blasting suddenly appeared from the bloody streams. Logically speaking, the energy and blood power contained in the body of the continuously exploding blood shadows is very small, so it is unlikely to harm him. But for some reason, when the two blood shadows emerged this time, they actually emitted extremely terrifying energy and blood energy. He took a closer look and found that the bloody streams surrounding him seemed to be merging with the two blood shadows. The blood shadows, which were originally the size of ordinary people, expanded rapidly under his gaze and turned into two giant bloody monsters at a speed visible to the naked eye! Nie Tian¡¯s heart trembled as Nie Tian¡¯s heart trembled as the incomparable aura energy rippled out from the bodies of the two giant blood-colored monsters. One of the giant blood-colored monsters suddenly grabbed him with its bloody hands. Another giant blood-colored demon made an earth-shattering roar, releasing a huge amount of blood energy from its body, and also rushed towards him fiercely. Yu Tong, who had disappeared for a long time, was suddenly sitting on the shoulders of the roaring bloody monster. Her plump lips were so bright red that they were about to bleed. Her eyes seemed to have been completely painted red with blood, which made her exude an extremely dangerous aura at this moment. Her left hand held a bead like a blood-red eyeball, which emitted bright blood light. "Spiritual weapon!" After just one glance, Nie Tian suddenly realized that the blood bead in Yu Tong's hand was an extraordinary spiritual weapon. He vaguely felt that the formation of the bloody trickles, the fusion of the blood flow and the bloody giant demon, and even every move of the two bloody giant demons were all affected by the blood bead. Yu Tong should be able to use the blood bead to perform the strange secret techniques of the Blood Sect. "The blood demon has become a blood demon. Let me see what you do this time" Yu Tong licked the corners of his bright red lips with a confident expression of victory, as if he finally had time to sarcastically say something. But before she finished her sentence, she stopped suddenly and her eyes looked strange. Because, at this moment, Nie Tian, ??who was staring at her, heard a strong heartbeat in his chest. The heartbeat was so fast and loud that she could hear it clearly even though she was some distance away from Nie Tian. Furthermore, at the moment when Nie Tian's heartbeat suddenly changed, she suddenly discovered that the forbidden blood technique she had used - blood reverse flow, could no longer affect Nie Tian. "I will still use the same method to hit you hard!" Nie Tian roared loudly, charging straight towards him like a sharp arrow. An endless anger grew from his heart and instantly overflowed throughout his body, making every drop of his blood and every pore seem to be releasing violent rage! "What the hell!" Yu Tong was shocked. At this moment, she felt that in the void above Nie Tian's head, there seemed to be a giant shadow holding up the sky that was invisible to the naked eye. She closed her eyes suddenly and sensed with her mind. She suddenly discovered that in the void, Nie Tian's violent anger seemed to summon a terrifying troll above his head! From the troll, who could only be sensed with his soul, there was also overwhelming anger. The anger alone seemed to be able to destroy the entire Qinghuan World! "The two bloody giant monsters she condensed with the blood sect's secret technique seemed to be just humble insects compared to the troll that the soul sensed, and they were simply not worth mentioning. Yu Tong¡¯s mind was shaken. However, just for a moment, she discovered that the giant demon suddenly appeared in the Qinghuan Realm, as if across the infinite void. The terrifying troll, invisible to the naked eye, only existed for a moment and then suddenly disappeared. "Ouch!" But the bloody giant demon under her body and another bloody giant demon were already prostrate on the ground, going crazy beyond her control. When she realized something was wrong, Nie Tian's angry fist came with a bang. "Blood Shield!" Yu Tong screamed. The two giant bloody monsters lying on the ground, roaring wildly, suddenly turned into two huge rays of blood, condensing into a huge scarlet shield on her chest. "Boom!" Nie Tian¡¯s punch hit the blood shield. The blood shield that had just condensed was actually penetrated by the blow! His fist cracked the blood shield, and the remaining force hit Yu Tong's high chest. "Pfft!" Yu Tong suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and her graceful body suddenly fell to the ground from mid-air. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)! " Yu Tong suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and her graceful body suddenly fell to the ground from mid-air. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 68 Blood Cocoon Technique You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Bang!¡± Nie Tian fell heavily to the ground, and the anger in his eyes disappeared. He adjusted his breathing, stared at Yu Tong who was ten meters away from him with a cold face, and quietly checked his physical condition. "Oops¡­¡­" As soon as he felt it, he smiled bitterly in his heart and secretly said that something was wrong. Just as he thought, with one angry fist, all the spiritual power in his spiritual sea was completely removed. At this moment, he has no spiritual power left! Not only that, the full-strength punch actually consumed a lot of his mental energy, and his mental state at this time was also extremely bad. He moved his arms a little, and immediately found that their arms became extremely heavy. The punch just now seemed to have exhausted all the strength of his flesh and blood. This is completely different from the experience he had last time after he used his angry fist! The last time, after his attack, he was just exhausted of his spiritual power and slightly uncomfortable physically, but his energy and energy were still abundant. But this time, after he fired that blow, all the strength in his body seemed to be drained away. Now, it seems that even the most ordinary walk makes him feel extremely tired. He knows very well that in this state, he has almost no fighting power at all. Maybe a mortal who doesn't know how to practice can hurt him. The most important thing he should do now is to sit down immediately, take out the spirit stones in the bag, and quickly regain his strength. But he didn't do that. Because Yu Tong, who was hit hard by him, was right in front of him. He knew that Yu Tong must have been injured, but he didn't know the true condition of Yu Tong's body. Once he showed his vulnerability, as long as Yu Tong still had strength left, he would not miss the opportunity to kill him. He must not be discovered by Yu Tong. At this moment, he is extremely weak! "Bitch! How does it taste?" He laughed loudly and walked toward Yu Tong step by step, dragging his extremely tired body. He knew very well that the stronger he appeared, the less Yu Tong dared to act rashly! That short distance of ten meters made him feel extremely long. When he came to Yu Tong's side, he just wanted to sit down and never move again. But he didn¡¯t do that. Instead, he endured the discomfort and looked down at Yu Tong who fell to the ground. His eyes were full of coldness. Yu Tong was slumped on the sand, the blood in her eyes had faded, her face was slightly pale, and there were little blood stains on the corners of her bright red mouth. Blood spots the size of rice grains, like delicate flowers, bloomed on the corners of her lips and white neck, making her look a little sad and helpless at this moment. Yu Tong¡¯s lips were tightly closed, and she looked at Nie Tian calmly without saying a word. A faint bloody light was released from her lying body. The bloody light seemed to protect her from harm. Her condition is actually not much better than Nie Tian's. When Nie Tian's attack hit her, she was frightened by the giant shadow that appeared inexplicably in the void, and her heart and soul were shaken. Her hastily condensed blood shield could not completely block Nie Tian's attack. After Nie Tian's fist penetrated the blood shield, it hit her chest tenaciously. The power of that blow caused her to be severely injured in an instant, and her mental awareness of sensing the giant shadow in the void was shattered. The formation of the blood shield condensed her spiritual power and blood. The explosion of the blood shield caused her to suffer backlash. She was forced to perform a secret technique of the blood sect - the blood cocoon technique. The blood cocoon technique can stabilize the violent energy and blood in her body, allowing her to recover slowly, and it can also protect her to a certain extent. But when she recovered with the blood cocoon technique, she could not move or speak. The only thing she could do was to look at Nie Tian while in the blood cocoon state. She tried her best to appear calm, not showing the slightest fear, not letting Nie Tian understand the urgency and worry in her heart. "Why don't you speak?" Nie Tian, ??who looked down at her with cold eyes, chuckled and said, "I heard that you want to refine my blood? I'm here now, you can give it a try." Yu Tong¡¯s eyes flashed with sternness, but he still did not speak. Nie Tian frowned slightly and looked at Yu Tong quietly, his eyes gradually traveling from her face to her whole body. The hazy blood that covered Yu Tong¡¯s body was like a thin layer of blood cloud, completely wrapping her exquisite body, as if to ensure hernot violated. However, with Nie Tian's current condition, even without that layer of blood, it would be difficult for him to kill Yu Tong. The existence of that layer of blood light made him understand that even if he had recovered a little spiritual power, he might not be able to break through the blood light's defense and cause Yu Tong to die in the Qinghuan World. "Are you unwilling to speak, or are you unable to speak?" After watching silently for a while, Nie Tian touched his chin and said thoughtfully: "You didn't even move your fingers. Does that mean you were injured? No more? Hey, so I can do whatever I want?" As soon as he said this, he saw fear finally flashing in Yu Tong's eyes. "Haha!" He grinned, calmed down, and slowly squatted down next to Yu Tong. Reaching out his hand, he looked into Yu Tong's eyes and pointed at Yu Tong's graceful chin with the index finger of his right hand. He saw the panic and humiliation in Yu Tong's eyes. His fingers carefully landed on Yu Tong¡¯s chin, but the first thing he touched was the thin layer of blood. The thin blood was like a layer of soft skin under his touch. Secretly on guard, he discovered that the layer of blood did not appear strange and did not burn his fingertips. He didn¡¯t know that the blood light formed by the blood cocoon technique would only generate strength to fight back when it felt the fluctuation of spiritual power. At this time, his spiritual power has been exhausted. His finger on Yu Tong's chin did not bring any spiritual power, so it could not cause any abnormal movement of the blood cocoon technique. "Hey, that's interesting." Nie Tian chuckled and pressed down hard with his fingertips. He found that the thin layer of blood stuck closely to the skin of Yu Tong's chin as he pressed. His finger, through a thin layer of blood, actually touched Yu Tong's smooth chin. When he discovered that the blood covering Yu Tong's body seemed to be harmless, his whole palm fell on Yu Tong's face. He was squatting and looking at Yu Tong with a sneer on his face. He said nothing more and just caressed Yu Tong's cheek with his palm. Yu Tong's eyes were full of hatred, and she was almost going crazy with anger. If she were not in the special state of the Blood Cocoon Technique, she would tear Nie Tian to pieces at all costs. "Well, are you angry?" Nie Tian stopped his smile and his face became colder. "I heard from Yuan Feng that many of the trialists from Lingbao Pavilion and Lingyun Sect died in your hands. Among those you killed, , there are my good friends, and maybe there are my brothers from the Nie family." "You killed my friend and I just touched your face. Why are you so angry?" As he said this, the hand he placed on Yu Tong's cheek suddenly swam down Yu Tong's slender neck. Yu Tong¡¯s wide-open eyes suddenly showed a look of fear, and her body lying on the sand seemed to be trembling slightly with the fear in her heart. Nie Tian still looked at her coldly, but his hand gradually moved to Yu Tong's tall chest and rubbed it fiercely a few times. Yu Tong, whose eyes were always open, suddenly closed his eyes as if he couldn't bear the humiliation. A strange blood-red color gradually emerged from her snow-white skin. Nie Tian, ??who was so close to her, suddenly felt uneasy, as if he knew something had happened to Yu Tong that he couldn't understand. His hand that was resting on Yu Tong's chest suddenly moved down and pulled down a leather bag from Yu Tong's waist. Opening the leather bag, he saw that it contained only a few kilograms of dried meat and a pot of water. "Thanks." He raised his hand towards Yu Tongyang, took out the dried meat, bit into it and drank a lot of water. Knowing that it was impossible to kill Yu Tong due to the existence of that layer of blood, he humiliated Yu Tong and left without hesitation. After he left for two hours, the blood that covered Yu Tong's body suddenly burst into pieces. "Nie Tian!" In the empty desert, Yu Tong's hysterical screams came, and the screams were filled with overwhelming hatred. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 69 Return to the original place You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Well, what a powerful force!" Not long after he left Yu Tong, Nie Tian noticed waves of warm currents rising from his intestines and stomach. And he just ate a few kilograms of dried meat from Yutong¡¯s leather bag! "It should also be a second-level spiritual beast! Only the meat of a second-level spiritual beast can produce such abundant power! Perhaps, this is a second-level spiritual beast that is even more powerful than the Earth-walking Lizard!" He reacted immediately. There are four second-level spiritual beasts in Qinghuan Realm. The Black Ice Python is undoubtedly the most powerful. Before the Black Ice Python left, it transformed to the third level. The remaining second-level spirit beasts, the earth-walking lizard, were killed by Jiang Lingzhu and others. The other one was in the volcanic area and was probably killed by Zheng Bin from Xuanwu Palace. The dried meat in Yutong¡¯s leather bag, if nothing unexpected happens, should come from the last second-level spirit beast. A trace of warmth escaped from Nie Tian's body, and his exhausted body quickly recovered under the nourishment and nourishment of those energies. He is always on the road and cannot sit still and absorb those powers into the spiritual sea. However, the power that spilled into his flesh and blood made him full of energy, and he no longer felt the heaviness of his steps. He knew very well that as long as Yu Tong could move his hands and feet, he would pursue him at all costs, so he did not dare to stop and use spiritual stones to restore the exhausted spiritual sea. From time to time, he took out the map he got from Yuan Feng, identified a direction, and ran away. He has given up going to the border area between the desert and the volcanic area, and giving up looking for An Ying, Jiang Lingzhu and others. Now he just wants to return to the entrance to the Qinghuan World. Because he knew that people from the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect were probably still deep in the desert, frantically hunting down the survivors of the Lingyun Sect and Lingbao Pavilion. If he goes deep into the desert, he will most likely encounter disciples of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect along the way. He was in extremely poor condition after forcing his angry fists. Now that the spiritual sea is empty, if he really encounters people from the Ghost Sect and Blood Sect, he will probably be easily killed. ¡° Moreover, once Yu Tong stabilizes his injuries and is able to move a little, he will pursue him with all his strength. He must not seek death. Relying on the few kilograms of dried meat snatched from Yu Tong's leather bag, his physical strength gradually recovered, and he did not dare to stay and continued on his way. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but he saw glaciers from a distance and knew that he was about to cross the desert. In his feeling, a long time had passed, and he felt that Yu Tong would not come after him for the time being. "Just try harder, and when you step into the glacier area again, start using spirit stones to restore your strength immediately!" He said secretly. An hour later. Dragging his tired body, he finally crossed the desert and appeared in the cold glacier area. On the first glacier, he found a secluded valley, buried himself in a snowdrift, and took out spiritual stones to restore his strength. If he doesn¡¯t have spiritual stones and just uses the thin spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the Qinghuan Realm to practice, it may take him several days to replenish all the spiritual energy he has consumed. Spiritual stones, even low-level spiritual stones, still contain pure spiritual power. Using spiritual stones to practice and restore strength is much faster than using the spiritual energy of heaven and earth from the Qinghuan Realm! Traces of pure spiritual power were guided from the spirit stone and merged into the spirit sea one by one. The feeling of pleasure made Nie Tian want to cheer. "No wonder those guys were carrying spirit stones with them before they came in. It is much more comfortable to practice with spirit stones!" A piece of spiritual stone was drained of its spiritual power by him in a very short period of time and shattered into an ordinary mortal stone. He quickly took out the second piece. In just half an hour, he used seven spiritual stones, and his depleted spiritual sea was filled with spiritual power again. As soon as his spiritual power was restored, he suddenly became confident, knowing that he would no longer be at the mercy of others. But even so, he didn't dare to turn back and didn't want to face Yu Tong again. After a slight adjustment, he emerged from the snowdrift and continued moving forward. Now he just wants to return to the secret door of Qinghuan World, where he will wait for the arrival of other survivors. The Black Ice Python has left, and the glacier area is no longer full of dangers. The first-level spiritual beasts scattered everywhere were also killed by Lingbao Pavilion, Huigu and others some time ago. Originally, he wanted to capture a few first-level spiritual beasts to expand the spiritual sea, but unfortunately he failed to encounter a single spiritual beast on his way back.  Time rushed, and a long time passed. He used the map from Yuan Feng to cross the glacier area and finally returned to the place where he came from. At the foot of an unknown mountain, piles of rubble are scattered everywhere, mixed with gray-white animal bones. On a smooth stone wall, nine boys and girls dressed in white gathered around, laughing and laughing while tearing the spirit beast meat. "White clothes, Xuanwu Palace" As soon as Nie Tian came over, he took a look from a distance and found that the nine people were all trialists of Xuanwu Palace. He was surprised and happy to see that nine trialists from the Xuanwu Palace had arrived early. Fortunately, with these nine people here, even if Yu Tong of the Blood Sect chased him, he was not so afraid. There are nine people in Xuanwu Palace, including the leader Zheng Bin. If Yu Tong comes alone, he will definitely make Yu Tong unable to eat and carry around after he recovers. With the nine people from Xuanwu Palace here, he is safe and doesn't have to worry anymore. However, the appearance of these nine people also meant that An Ying, Jiang Lingzhu and others were unable to join Zheng Bin and the others at the edge of the desert and volcanic area. With the strength of An Ying and Jiang Lingzhu alone, I am afraid they are no match for the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect, and I don¡¯t know how many people were killed. "Huh!" While he was thinking blankly, a pretty girl from the Xuanwu Palace beside the stone wall suddenly noticed him. To this day, he is still naked from the waist up, and there are still fine scars on his body that have already scabbed over. Those criss-crossing scars were densely packed. He was always on the road and had no time to pay attention to his appearance. His face was gray and dirty. This wolfish appearance, coupled with the wounds that were scabbed like thin snakes, made him look a bit ferocious at this moment. . "who?" Zheng Bin from Xuanwu Palace suddenly stood up and looked at him coldly. Zheng Bin, dressed in white, has a dignified appearance and is inherently handsome. Compared with Nie Tian, ??who is in a state of embarrassment at the moment, he looks like a dashing figure radiating the rays of the sun. When Zheng Bin spoke, the beautiful eyes of the three girls from Xuanwu Palace instantly fell on him, their eyes full of admiration. But when they looked at Nie Tian, ??their faces suddenly turned cold, and the admiration in their eyes suddenly turned into disgust. "I am also a trialist in the Qinghuan Realm, and I entered it with Sister An Ying." Nie Tian replied while walking towards them naturally. "From Lingbao Pavilion?" A girl with an oval face perked up, her eyes suddenly lit up, and said, "Did you kill the black ice python in the glacier area?" All the trialists in Xuanwu Palace became energetic after hearing what she said. The glaciers, deserts, and volcanic areas in the Qing Fantasy world are not in a straight line. The same is true. After Xuanwu Palace killed their target spirit beast in the volcanic area, they did not return through the desert and glacier areas. They came back from other directions. It has been a long time, and they know that it will be difficult to kill the black ice python and ground lizard if they go to the glacier area and desert at this time, so they gave up long ago. The rules of Qingfan world only prohibit mass killings, not private fights. They came here early and waited with all their strength, just to seize the heads of the spiritual beasts from the other three parties. Nie Tian came alone. Since he was from Lingbao Pavilion, in their eyes, he was just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. "No, we didn't encounter the Black Ice Python." Nie Tian frowned. He was just about to explain that disciples from the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect had appeared when he saw Zheng Bin from the Xuanwu Palace snorting and saying with a cold face: "Check his whole body and then tie him up to prevent the people from the Lingbao Pavilion from coming back. From now on, he will become Lingbao Pavilion¡¯s fighting force to deal with us.¡± "Well, just follow our plan." The oval-faced girl agreed. After that, two white-clothed young men from Xuanwu Palace jumped up excitedly. Without even saying hello, they wanted to capture Nie Tian first. People in Xuanwu Palace felt that since Nie Tian appeared, An Ying and others from Lingbao Pavilion were behind. They wanted to capture Nie Tian as soon as possible so that Nie Tian could not be An Ying's help. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 70 Qualifications for Conversation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Just go ahead and capture him. As long as you stay honest, we won't make things difficult for you." The young man who first rushed towards Nie Tian had a tiger-like head but no murderous intent in his body. He just wanted to prevent Nie Tian from helping An Ying and others after he was restrained. From his point of view, since Nie Tian appeared, An Ying and others from Lingbao Pavilion should arrive shortly afterwards. "A bunch of idiots who don't know how to live or die!" Nie Tian cursed. He originally wanted to explain the appearance of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect, but was angered by the people in the Xuanwu Palace and wanted to give them some color first. "Hand over the things and let us tie them up, and then nothing will happen." Another teenager yelled. The two young men are both from families affiliated with Xuanwu Palace. They are at the eighth level of Qi refining and are not weak in strength. But because they saw Nie Tian looking miserable and alone, they didn¡¯t use any spiritual weapons when they attacked. The two of them stretched out their arms, one on the left and the other on the right, wanting to hug Nie Tian and make him obey. The other trialists of the Xuanwu Palace were laughing and joking, not knowing at all that in the Qinghuan World today, many people have died due to the arrival of disciples from the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect. They were obviously not like Nie Tian. Soon after entering the Qinghuan Realm, they were attacked by the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect. Nie Tian, ??who had killed Yuan Feng, Yun Song, and Ghost Sect Du Kun in the Qinghuan Realm, and had a bloody battle with Yu Tong, turned cold and his eyes were full of evil. "Li Xi, Jian Xuan, be careful!" Zheng Bin suddenly shouted. He smelled danger from the change in Nie Tian's eyes, and suddenly felt that Nie Tian was not as simple as he thought. But his reminder was obviously too late! Before Li Xi and Jian Xuan could form an encirclement, Nie Tian snorted coldly and stabbed Li Xi fiercely like a sharp arrow. He raised his hand and patted Li Xi on the shoulder. ¡°Bang!¡± Before he could react, the dumb Li Xi was slapped by him and stumbled back. Nie Tian, ??who struck out with lightning, turned sideways and saw Jian Xuan's figure approaching fiercely. "Boom!" Nie Tian¡¯s punch hit Jian Xuan¡¯s raised arm hard. Jian Xuan, who had not yet deployed his spiritual skills, suddenly felt sore and weak in his arms. His raised arms suddenly drooped weakly. His eyes showed anger, and he immediately activated his spiritual power, trying to fight back fiercely. At this moment, Nie Tianru's ghostly figure crashed into his chest again. In Jian Xuan's mind, he felt as if he had been hit by a running carriage. He groaned and staggered back. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, took advantage of his instability and bullied him forward. He made a sudden move and grabbed his neck. Nie Tian is taller and stronger than his peers. Jian Xuan is obviously two years older than him, but half a head shorter than him. He grabbed Jian Xuan¡¯s neck and lifted Jian Xuan into the air with a strong lift. After volleying, Jian Xuan was half a meter above the ground. His face turned red due to difficulty in breathing. He grabbed Nie Tian¡¯s arm with both hands and exerted all his strength, trying to break away Nie Tian¡¯s hand holding his neck, trying to get out of this humiliating position. "Uh-huh!" He struggled hard, and his legs in the air kept kicking. But Nie Tian¡¯s hand holding his neck was as strong as an iron gate. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t break free. "Be honest, believe it or not, I will crush your neck!" Nie Tian's expression was stern, with a fierce light in his eyes, and he glared at Jian Xuan. He also slightly strengthened the grip in his hand. He tried hard, but Jian Xuan couldn't even make a sound of "Uh-huh". Looking at Nie Tian who was close to Chi Chi, Jian Xuan suddenly felt afraid. ??????????????????????????????????? For some reason, Jian Xuan, who knew that killing was prohibited in the Qinghuan world, always felt that if he didn't obey, Nie Tian would really crush his neck. He suddenly calmed down in understanding and no longer dared to struggle randomly for fear of irritating Nie Tian. "Let go of Jian Xuan!" At this moment, Li Xi, a tiger-headed man with a silver axe, came angrily. Nie Tian, ??who was holding Jian Xuan, turned around, turned Jian Xuan towards him, and said calmly: "Do you want him to die?" Li Xi looked at Jian Xuan suddenly, but saw that Jian Xuan's face turned red and signaled him with his eyes not to act rashly. He stopped quickly. &nbsWhen we were young, we lost a good brother because of our carelessness. It was just a second-level spirit beast. With our strength, we should have easily killed it without any casualties. " "I know the strength of Yuan Feng and An Ying. If there are no accidents, they will definitely be able to kill their respective targets without any casualties." "Unlike us, a brother died and went out. I don't know how to explain it to the elders in the palace." When Nie Tian said these words, he noticed that Zheng Bin and other boys and girls in Xuanwu Palace had sad expressions, and they seemed to be blaming themselves secretly. He suddenly believed that the atmosphere inside Xuanwu Palace should be the most harmonious among the four sects. But he still had to tell the cruel truth. "You are lucky enough. Now the Gray Valley has been wiped out, and no one can survive." He said indifferently. "impossible?" As soon as these words came out, the testers of Xuanwu Palace, headed by Zheng Bin, all changed their colors and couldn't help but scream. "Not only the Gray Valley, Lingbao Pavilion and Lingyun Sect also suffered heavy casualties. I don't know how many survivors are still active in the Qinghuan World, and I don't know when they can come over." "Perhaps, they are all dead, and maybe none of them can come." "Because, the disciples of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect have also entered the Qinghuan Realm!" "They also came to the Qinghuan World for trials, but their trial tasks are slightly different from ours. We are to kill spiritual beasts, and they came in to kill us." Nie Tian said loudly. All the boys and girls in Xuanwu Palace were instantly stunned by his words, and all of them looked pale. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 71 Taking the opportunity to practice You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The trialists in Xuanwu Palace all fell silent, and the place was completely silent. No one doubts the authenticity of Nie Tian¡¯s words. "If Nie Tian hadn't captured Jian Xuan and shown no ferocious tactics, they might have thought that Nie Tian was deliberately spreading alarmism in order to avoid being captured alive by them. However, now Zheng Bin has made it clear that he will ignore Nie Tian for the time being and will wait for the others from Lingbao Pavilion to arrive before taking action. This means that Nie Tian is absolutely safe at this time and does not need to worry about his situation at all. In this situation, Nie Tian had no need to be alarmist. "Ghost Sect, Blood Sect" Those boys and girls looked a little helpless after hearing that the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect had invaded the Qinghuan World. The Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect were like two huge mountains weighing more than ten thousand pounds, pressing on their chests. The heavy pressure made them unable to breathe. Especially, from Nie Tian¡¯s words, they also knew that the entire army in Ashen Valley had been destroyed. Yuan Feng from Huigu is a notoriously difficult person. Huigu¡¯s power to enter the fantasy world is only stronger than theirs! Even Ash Valley is doomed. If they were not lucky and did not encounter any disciples of the Ghost Sect and Blood Sect in the volcanic area, thenhow many of them would survive to this day? They didn¡¯t dare to think about it further. After a while, Zheng Bin took a deep breath and was the first to break away from the shock. He pointed at Li Xi and ordered: "Go get him some spiritual beast meat." Li Xi did not refute this time, and came to their previous gathering place without saying a word, picked up a large piece of roasted and browned spiritual beast meat, walked towards Nie Tian with a complex expression, and handed the large piece of spiritual beast meat to him. . Nie Tian nodded, without saying thanks, he took the spirit beast meat, tore it into pieces, and ate it hungrily. All the practitioners from the Xuanwu Palace watched him feasting. No one spoke, and the atmosphere was surprisingly solemn. They naturally gathered around Nie Tian and waited silently. The pretty girl who first noticed Nie Tian looked at his naked upper body, hesitated for a moment, took out a piece of white clothing from the side of the ghost fire wolf, and gently threw it to Nie Tian. More than ten kilograms of spirit beast meat was quickly destroyed by Nie Tian. In order not to scare these Xuanwu Palace testers, he did not continue to ask for food. Picking up the white clothes on the ground, he put them on by himself, and then said, "What do you want to know?" "Everything you have experienced!" Zheng Bin said solemnly. "Okay." Nie Tian nodded lightly, and without being secretive, he explained in detail the several small-scale battles between the Ghost Sect and Blood Sect disciples they encountered. As for the deaths of Yuan Feng and Yun Song, he naturally blamed Yu Tong of the Blood Sect. He believed that even if Yu Tong appeared here, because of Yu Tong's identity as a disciple of the Blood Sect, even if Yu Tong said that he killed Yuan Feng and Yun Song, it would be impossible for the people in Xuanwu Palace to believe it. ???????? He had pinned the shit that killed Yuan Feng and Yun Song on Yu Tong¡¯s head, and he felt that Yu Tong would not refute. For him, once the killing of Yuan Feng and Yun Song is exposed, he will definitely bear the wrath of the four sects. But Yu Tong entered the Qing Fantasy World just to kill Yuan Feng and others. It was dangerous for him, but it meant honor to Yu Tong- Yu Tong should be willing to take the blame. "You killed a disciple of the Ghost Sect and escaped from Yu Tong of the Blood Sect? Then Yu Tong broke through to the Houtian realm in the Qinghuan world?" After he narrated what happened, the oval-faced girl stared at him suspiciously, as if she didn't believe it. "Bragging" Li Xi also muttered in a low voice. The other practitioners of Xuanwu Palace seemed to doubt the authenticity of his words, thinking that he was trying to put money on their faces. In their eyes, Yu Tong, who has broken through to the acquired realm, is an invincible existence in the Qinghuan world. Even Yuan Feng was killed by Yu Tong, how could the unknown Nie Tian escape alive? They would never have imagined that Nie Tian not only escaped Yu Tong¡¯s pursuit, but also caused Yu Tong to be severely injured twice. "Oh, maybe what I just said was not clear enough and caused you to misunderstand." Nie Tian remained calm and said calmly: "After killing Yuan Feng and Yun Song, Yu Tong of the Blood Sect was also injured. It consumed too much strength. Because of this, I was able to escape from her pursuit and escape here in embarrassment." He is the bestThe most important thing is to make everyone in Xuanwu Palace believe that Yu Tong killed Yuan Feng and Yun Song. Since the people in Xuanwu Palace didn¡¯t believe his first statement, he gave a seemingly more reasonable explanation. Sure enough, the Xuanwu Palace trialists who heard his explanation this time obviously believed it. They also privately believed that there must be something wrong with Yu Tong herself, otherwise with Yu Tong¡¯s acquired strength, it would be impossible for her to allow Nie Tian to come alive. "Even if Yu Tong is injured and consumes his strength, your ability to survive her pursuit is enough to prove your extraordinaryness." Zheng Bin's face was solemn, he turned to look at the other people in Xuanwu Palace and said: " Many of you have never even heard of Yu Tong from the Blood Sect, and you don¡¯t know how terrifying this woman is.¡± "Let's put it this way, Yu Tongeven if she is still in the Qi Refining state, I am no match for her." "If she really enters the acquired realm, if I fight her, let alone win, I won't even be able to escape." Zheng Bin looked solemn. He did not exaggerate his power in front of everyone, but truthfully explained what he felt in his heart. "Brother Bin, then, aren't we doomed?" Li Xi cried sadly. "What should we do? The Blood Sect and the Ghost Sect are so powerful. They may have set their sights on us at this time and may appear at any time!" The oval-faced girl was obviously panicked. When she spoke, she looked around subconsciously, as if she were a ghost. Zong and Blood Zong will appear soon. "It's just one step at a time. I just hope that An Ying and Jiang Lingzhu are still alive and that they can come as soon as possible." Zheng Bin was also unsure. While they were talking, Nie Tian gradually felt that a warm current had begun to grow from his stomach. He knew that after a while of digestion, the spirit beast meat he had just eaten slowly began to overflow with energy. "I traveled a long distance and worked hard. Now I am very tired. I need time to recover, so I won't tell you more." He informed Zheng Bin and planned to close his eyes and concentrate on using the Qi Refining Technique to guide those people. Strength, to continue to expand the spiritual sea, hoping to increase the power as much as possible. "Well, if you have any requirements, you can tell us and we will try our best to satisfy you." Zheng Bin nodded. "If you don't mind, can you get me some more spirit beast meat? I've been hungry for a long, long time and need more food." Nie Tian responded immediately. "No problem." Zheng Bin was very happy and instructed Li Xi to bring more spirit beast meat for Nie Tian. Nie Tian devoured it again. After eating, he thanked Zheng Bin softly and immediately closed his eyes to practice hard. In the next few days, he almost never left the place where he was. Every time he finished practicing, he would ask for food from the people in Xuanwu Palace. After devouring a large amount of spiritual beast meat, he never said anything, immediately closed his eyes and practiced, and did not communicate with any of the practitioners of Xuanwu Palace. At first, Zheng Bin and others from Xuanwu Palace thought that he was really hungry, so they ate too much. Later, when Nie Tian asked for more and more spirit beast meat, they gradually realized the fact that Nie Tian had an astonishing appetite! Privately, they have begun to call Nie Tian "rice bucket". However, because they had enough spirit beast meat in their hands, they did not argue with Nie Tian. They always met Nie Tian's request, and each time they offered Nie Tian enough spirit beast meat for nearly ten people. Nie Tian, ??who knew that Yu Tong would never give up, always maintained a sense of tension in his heart. Now that he has Xuanwu Palace to protect him and has a sufficient supply of spiritual beast meat, he will naturally not miss this excellent opportunity. He continuously devoured the spirit beast meat, desperately using the spirit beast meat to expand the spiritual sea and prepare for future battles. "It's a pity that the energy formed by the first-level spiritual beast meat is still a little too little." On this day, he woke up from his hard training and checked his spiritual sea. He found that after these few days of practice, his spiritual sea had only expanded by one and a half percent. The power contained in a second-level spirit beast is seven times that of a single-hit spirit beast. The speed of training with a first-level spirit beast is also seven times slower. "The Ghost Fire Wolf is also a second-level spirit beast. I wonder if they took the Ghost Fire Wolf's meat with them after killing the Ghost Fire Wolf?" Nie Tian, ??who was not satisfied with the increase in his cultivation speed, suddenly looked at He pointed at the head of the Ghost Fire Wolf. Just when he was about to ask, he suddenly heard a strange noise. Soon after, he saw Jiang Lingzhu and Nie Xian emerging from a pile of rocks. ¡°It¡¯s been five days, and finally someone is here again!¡± Li Xi said excitedly. "Jiang Lingzhu!" Zheng Bin looked shocked. "Zheng Bin! You are here!" After Jiang Lingzhu approached, she saw Zheng Bin for the first time, and she was immediately excited. "It's great. I thought we were dead. It would be nice if you were here!" She was like a drowning person who suddenly saw hope of living and suddenly felt inspired. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)???Àï! "After Jiang Lingzhu approached, she saw Zheng Bin for the first time, and she was immediately excited, "It's great, I thought we were dead, it would be nice if you were here! " She was like a drowning person who suddenly saw hope of living and suddenly felt inspired. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 72 Telling a Lie You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing the sudden appearance of Jiang Lingzhu and Nie Xian, Nie Tian temporarily gave up and asked Zheng Bin about the idea of ??the Nether Fire Wolf. After sitting quietly for a long time, he finally stood up and looked at the two people from a distance. Wearing green clothes, Jiang Lingzhu and Nie Xian have obviously lost weight compared to some time ago. Except for Jiang Lingzhu¡¯s eyes, which were still bright and lively, the rest of her body was dirty. The green clothes on her body were also in tatters, with several holes in the corners. Nie Tian only took one look at the hole and knew it was pierced by a sharp weapon. Nie Xian, who also comes from the Nie family, is worse than Jiang Lingzhu. The Lingyun Sect's standard green robe seems to have been torn in sections and then mended again. At first glance, Nie Xian looked like a beggar wandering around Black Cloud City, dirty and messy. "Zheng Bin, water! Get some water for us to drink!" When Jiang Lingzhu came over, he shouted: "Why are you here? In the volcanic area, have you met any disciples from the prison government?" "Ah! Nie Tian!" As she approached, she suddenly saw Nie Tian and couldn't help but scream. "Nie Tian!" Nie Xian also looked incredulous, "You, are you still alive?" In the eyes of Jiang Lingzhu and Nie Xian, Nie Tian should have died long ago. Nie Tian left alone and wandered in the desert. How could he not be killed by the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect? When they were intercepted and killed by Yu Tong and Mo Xi, Yu Tong took out a blood-detecting compass and told them clearly that no matter where they fled, they could be caught. Yu Tong holds a blood-detecting compass in her hand, and it is impossible for Nie Tian to escape her sight if he leaves alone. Nie Tian was targeted by Yu Tong. How could he escape with only one person? Both she and Nie Xian believed that Nie Tian had died at the hands of the Ghost Sect and Blood Sect a long time ago. They never expected that they would meet Nie Tian here again. "Long time no see. I feel relieved to see that you are okay." Nie Tian said with a smile. "Jian Xuan! What are you doing standing still? Get some water for them quickly!" Zheng Bin ordered. Jian Xuan, who was almost killed by Nie Tian, ??realized what he was doing and hurriedly took out the kettle and handed it to Jiang Lingzhu and Nie Xian at a trot. Jiang Lingzhu does not have any image of a lady. After drinking heavily, her straight neck was covered with crystal water drops. Nie Xian also gulped and drank all the water in the other kettle before collapsing to the ground with satisfaction. "Nie Tian, ??youwere not found by the Ghost Sect or the Blood Sect?" Nie Xian asked doubtfully. "A disciple of the Ghost Sect targeted me, but I killed him." Nie Tian explained softly. Nie Xian looked at him deeply, nodded and said, "Well done." When they were in danger for the first time, Nie Tian suddenly appeared and forced Yu Tong of the Blood Sect back. At that time he couldn't see through this clan brother. He vaguely guessed that some miracle must have happened to Nie Tian that he did not understand. If he only met a disciple of the Ghost Sect, he believed that Nie Tian, ??who could force Yu Tong back, would really be able to kill him. Jiang Lingzhu drank a pot of water, and under the questioning eyes of Zheng Bin and others, she described the incident of their attack. They were about to cross the desert and enter the volcanic area when they were overtaken by the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect, and a battle broke out instantly. During the battle, Yu Tong, the demon girl of the Blood Sect, suddenly entered the Houtian realm, and her strength skyrocketed. She used various forbidden techniques of the Blood Sect to exert great power, leaving them unable to compete. Yu Tong, who has advanced to the Houtian realm and is almost invincible in the Qinghuan world, makes them unable to see the slightest hope of victory. In order to survive, they could only spread out and escape, so that Yu Tong could not trap everyone in place and kill them. Jiang Lingzhu and Nie Xian, who had escaped from the battlefield, were chased by Mo Xi from the Ghost Sect, and they finally arrived here in embarrassment after losing their strength. Ye Gumo of Lingyun Sect has not been encountered since he was separated from them, and he does not know whether he is dead or alive. On their way back, they didn't meet An Ying and others from Lingbao Pavilion, and they also didn't know the situation of An Ying and others. "If the one who is chasing you is Mo Xi from the Ghost Sect, then there should be many survivors in Lingbao Pavilion." After hearing this, Nie Tian suddenly felt relieved. "What do you say? Mo Xi is chasing us, and Yu Tong of the Blood Sect should be targeting An Ying and the others. Yu Tong is more terrifying than Mo Xi, so why do you think An Ying and the others can come here alive?" Jiang Lingzhu Qidao. "BecauseYu Tong of the Zongzong first targeted Yuan Feng and Yun Song of Gray Valley. After Yuan Feng and Yun Song were killed, that witch targeted me again. "Nie Tian's tone was quite relaxed, "Without the demon girl, it would be impossible for those people from the Blood Sect to kill both An Ying and Pan Tao. " "What, you were targeted by Yu Tong?" Jiang Lingzhu was shocked, "How did you survive until now?" Nie Xian was also shocked. His expression when he looked at Nie Tian was extremely complicated. Unlike these people in Xuanwu Palace, they have truly seen how powerful Yu Tong is. After breaking through to the Houtian realm, Yu Tong's strength is so powerful that all of them feel frightened. It can be said that it was because Yu Tong entered the acquired realm that they had to disperse and escape, and no longer dared to fight. Yu Tong almost single-handedly defeated the spiritual defenses of all of them! Such a terrifying Yu Tong, after killing Yuan Feng and Yun Song, now that Nie Tian is his target, it is almost impossible for Nie Tian to survive. "He was able to survive because after Yu Tong killed Yuan Feng and Yun Song, he was injured and his strength was greatly reduced." Li Xi explained by Nie Tian's words. Jiang Lingzhu glanced at Li Xi, frowned nicely, and said, "What do you know?" Li Xi¡¯s expression froze. "When Yuan Feng and Yun Song escaped, they were injured to varying degrees and consumed more strength than Yu Tong." Jiang Lingzhu looked at Nie Tian with a strange expression, "Yu Tong, who entered the Houtian realm, is chasing everyone. At that time, he was at his peak. I don¡¯t think that with Yu Tong¡¯s strength, killing Yuan Feng and Yun Song who have no fighting spirit will consume much power.¡± "As for Yu Tong being injured" She shook her head and said, "That's even more impossible." "Are you deceiving us?" Zheng Bin turned cold and said to Nie Tian, ??"Have you ever met Yu Tong? Is Yu Tong really chasing you?" "Liar!" the oval-faced girl named Han Xin shouted angrily. The rest of the people in Xuanwu Palace also looked at Nie Tian with a bit of dissatisfaction. "Nie Tian, ??your strength I can't see clearly. But I think that if Yu Tong had not broken through to the Houtian realm, you should have been able to escape alive." Jiang Lingzhu hesitated and said softly: "But she stepped into She has reached the acquired realm. She who has entered the acquired realm is really, very scary! It is indeed impossible for you to come here alive in the hands of her in the acquired realm." Nie Tian, ??who was suspected by everyone, smiled bitterly in his heart and secretly told a lie. It was indeed not easy to leave no trace at all. It was impossible for him to tell Jiang Lingzhu that the power of the angry fist he learned from that mysterious place was beyond imagination. So, he was silent for a while, then suddenly smiled and said: "Well, I really met Yu Tong from the Blood Sect. However, after Yu Tong killed Yuan Feng and Yun Song, he met that person from the Glacier Area again. A giant black ice python. The giant black ice python is the most powerful spiritual beast in the Qinghuan world. Yu Tong was accidentally injured while killing the giant black ice python." The Black Ice Python has completely left the Qing Fantasy World and will never reappear in the future. The Black Ice Python is a second-level spiritual beast and is equally powerful. It is quite appropriate for him to use the Black Ice Python as a shield. "It turns out that there is still that giant black ice python, so it's no wonder." Jiang Lingzhu suddenly believed it, "That giant black ice python is indeed very powerful. It has opened up its wisdom and seems to be about to become a third-level spirit." It's a beast. If Yu Tong wants to kill it alone, it should be impossible without paying a price." "You should tell the truth." Zheng Bin said coldly. "It turns out that you are alive because Yu Tong killed Yuan Feng and the Black Ice Python. I thoughthow powerful you are." Han Xin said disdainfully. "Isn't it because he didn't tell us about the existence of the Black Ice Python just to put money on his face and tell us how extraordinary he is?" Li Xi also said sarcastically. Nie Tian touched his nose and smiled, too lazy to pay attention to them. After that, Zheng Bin kept asking Jiang Lingzhu about the details of the battle with the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect. He wanted to find out the strength of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect and discuss how to deal with it in the future. Nie Tian, ??who had been ridiculed by Xuanwu Palace, was too embarrassed to mention the matter of the Nether Fire Wolf, so he just sat boredly next to Nie Xian. Although Nie Xian was full of doubts, he did not ask Nie Tian at this time. Instead, he took out the spirit stone given by Lingyun Sect and recovered it on the spot. After a while, Jiang Lingzhu and Zheng Bin finished their discussion. She was not in a hurry to recover immediately. Instead, she pointed at Nie Tian and said, "Come with me, I have something to say to you." Nie Tian was stunned. Seeing that Jiang Lingzhu was already walking towards the other side of the mountain wall, Nie Tian had no choice but to stand up and follow him silently. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp;(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 73 You are the worst! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Soon, Jiang Lingzhu stopped and turned to look at Nie Tian. After drinking a pot of water, Jiang Lingzhu regained a lot of energy, and her bright eyes shone with a captivating light. She looked at Nie Tian with a look that was a bit scrutinizing, which made Nie Tian a little confused. Nie Tian stopped, turned to look, and found that the testers from Xuanwu Palace were on the other side of the mountain and had disappeared from his sight. "That" Jiang Lingzhu hesitated for a moment before saying, "You should have killed Yuan Feng and Yun Song, right?" Nie Tian's heart skipped a beat, but there was no clue on his face. He said in surprise: "Senior sister, don't scare me. How could I kill Yuan Feng and Yun Song?" Jiang Lingzhu is the jewel in the eye of Jiang Zhisu, the leader of Lingyun Sect, and the core disciple of Lingyun Sect. The Nie family is a vassal family of Lingyun Sect. When he is brought up to the mountain by Lingyun Sect in the future, he will definitely call Jiang Lingzhu because he started late. Senior sister's. He was very confident and knew that he would definitely become a disciple of Lingyun Sect before he was fifteen years old, so he called him that in advance. "You guys are so bold!" Jiang Lingzhu glared at him fiercely and said, "Yun Song is just fine, it's not a big deal if he dies. But Yuan Feng has been regarded as a seed by Hui Gu , many old people in Gray Valley are very optimistic about him." "Once the fact that you killed him is exposed, our Lingyun Sect will not be able to protect you." Nie Tian looked aggrieved, "I didn't do it." "You can fool Zheng Bin, but you can't fool me!" Jiang Lingzhu was a little angry. "What evidence do you have?" Nie Tian's expression remained unchanged. Jiang Lingzhu looked at him deeply, suddenly laughed softly, and then said: "You guy, you are not afraid of things. Regardless of whether it is because Yuan Feng and Yun Song were injured, but your realm is lower than him, you can kill Hui Seed of Grain, I still admire you." ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Nie Tian continued to quibble. "You're tough!" Jiang Lingzhu snorted and said, "There is a flag on Yuan Feng's body. Is it in the bag around your waist now?" Nie Tian was startled and suddenly fell silent. "The banner is an intermediate fourth-level spiritual weapon. When we were surrounded by the Blood Sect and the Ghost Sect, he took out the banner to fight. The fluctuations of spiritual power from the banner at that time impressed me deeply. , I will never be mistaken.¡± Jiang Lingzhu stared at him, cursed "idiot", and then continued: "Intermediate fourth-grade spiritual weapons are extraordinary. Even if they are not inspired by spiritual power, as long as they are not covered by special objects, they will release weak energy. fluctuation." "The spiritual technique I practice is a bit special. I can detect extremely subtle fluctuations in spiritual power. It was only after I finished talking to Zheng Bin and got closer to you that I felt the subtle movement from the flag." Without giving Nie Tian a chance to explain, Jiang Lingzhu continued her analysis, "According to what you said before, if Yu Tong killed Yuan Feng and Yun Song, there would be no chance for you to get the flag on Yuan Feng's body. Yes. If you got it before Yu Tong came, how could Yuan Feng give you the intermediate fourth-grade spiritual weapon since he was still alive at that time?" "Unless he is dead, you can get the flag from a dead man." "So, before you met that witch Yu Tong, you killed Yuan Feng and looted his belongings." After saying this, Jiang Lingzhu looked at him proudly, as if to see how you could quibble. Nie Tian smiled bitterly. Seeing that Jiang Lingzhu had discovered the lie, he spread his hands and said, "Senior sister is indeed amazing." "Of course!" Jiang Lingzhu raised his head. "Yuan Feng and Yun Song met me. They were like mad dogs and insisted on killing me. I was forced to have no choice but to" Nie Tian tried to explain. "Okay, okay!" Jiang Lingzhu waved her hand to stop his explanation and said: "Who is interested in caring about the reason? I don't like those two guys, so I will kill them as long as I am careful. Just don¡¯t expose them. Well, remember, you have to bite them to death. They are the demon girl Yu Tong of the Blood Sect, just kill them." "Oh." Nie Tian nodded. "Give me that flag and everything from Yuan Feng. You must not take it with you." Jiang Lingzhu reached out and asked for it. Knowing that the flag would always emit weak fluctuations, which would most likely put him in danger, Nie Tian did not hesitate to hand over the flag and the map obtained from Yuan Feng. she. Jiang Lingzhu took the flag and map and pressed the jade bracelet on her wrist. The flag and mapJust disappeared. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. "This is a much more advanced treasure than your cloth bag. If I hadn't had a good father, I wouldn't have had a storage bracelet." Jiang Lingzhu explained casually, "Your cloth bag holding flags and maps, There is no way to prevent the subtle fluctuations in the flag from leaking out. In the future, when you leave the Qinghuan World, the leader of the Gray Valley will be able to sense the flag in your bag in an instant, and you will not be able to explain it at that time." Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed, and he said hurriedly and seriously: ¡°Thank you, senior sister.¡± "Sooner or later you are a member of our Lingyun Sect, so I should help you." Jiang Lingzhu smiled and said: "Also, you actually killed Yuan Feng! How many secrets are you hiding in your body? Hurry up and tell me Shall I tell you the truth?" ¡°No!¡± Nie Tian hurriedly shook his head. "Hmph! Do you think I don't know?" Jiang Lingzhu rolled her eyes at him and said angrily: "That day, my father came back from your Nie family and said that there was a brave boy who dared to lie in front of him. Later, I came from Only from Uncle Fan¡¯s mouth did I know that guy is you!¡± ¡°With all my conscience, how dare I lie to the sect master? I was just so scared that I don¡¯t remember anything!¡± Nie Tian shrank his head. "Don't come here anymore. I can see that you, the Nie family, are the worst!" Jiang Lingzhu seemed annoyed, but in fact she was not really angry. From her point of view, Nie who could kill Yuan Feng, the seed of the Ash Valley, Tian, ??since he is a member of the Nie family, he is a disciple of their Lingyun Sect. It is simply a great blessing for the Lingyun Sect to have such a bold and ferocious disciple who is only in his teens! She has secretly decided that if she can come out of Qinghuan Realm alive this time, she will beg her father to let Lingyun Sect take Nie Tian up the mountain in advance even if they make an exception. She had a vague feeling that An Shiyi, An Ying, Pan Tao and others from Lingbao Pavilion seemed to value Nie Tian very much- She was afraid that Lingbao Pavilion would be the first to get there. "Lingbao Pavilion! The people from Lingbao Pavilion have arrived!" At this moment, the screams of Han Xin from Xuanwu Palace came from the other side of the mountain. "That's it for now. When you get to Lingyun Sect, I will return the flag to you." Jiang Lingzhu whispered. "Thank you, senior sister." Nie Tianzhen said. He knew in his heart that if Jiang Lingzhu hadn't put the banner into the storage bracelet and later left the Qinghuan world, Huigu might have exposed his lie, which would have resulted in his death. Although he is smart enough, due to his insufficient knowledge of high-level spiritual weapons and the fact that he does not have any special weapons, he did not know that powerful spiritual weapons could always secretly release subtle fluctuations, and he almost suffered a big blow. deficit. Jiang Lingzhu knew clearly that he had killed Yuan Feng and Yun Song, but not only did she not blame him, but she also helped him cover up. He kept this favor in mind. "Let's go see who's back." Jiang Lingzhu said. Nie Tian nodded, and the two of them stopped talking and quickly returned to the gathering place. "Nie Tian! You are still alive!" When Pan Tao from Lingbao Pavilion saw him, he immediately rushed up in surprise and punched him hard on the chest. "I thought you were dead a long time ago!" Pan Tao's eyes were slightly red, which was obviously true. very excited. In Lingbao Pavilion, he was the one who recognized Nie Tian the most. He knew how extraordinary Nie Tian was and regarded Nie Tian as a comrade in his heart. When Nie Tian wanted to leave at all costs, he was also the one who tried his best to keep him. He really didn't want anything to happen to Nie Tian. "Haha, I hope everyone is fine." Nie Tian smiled brightly and found that besides Pan Tao, An Ying, Zheng Rui, and Jiang Miao were all safe and sound. "Everything is fine." An Ying from Lingbao Pavilion, her eyes darkened, "Only the four of us are still alive, Tong Hao, Guo Qi and the others are all dead." Hearing this, Nie Tian sighed and fell silent. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 74 Blood Sect Network! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At the gate of the secret world, the trialists of the three sects are still waiting silently. Unfortunately, in the next few days, no survivors came. There is still half a month left before the trial in the Qinghuan World ends. Logically speaking, everyone who can make it should have arrived. Although no one said it explicitly, in their hearts, they all felt that if there was no one who could come, they would have died miserably at the hands of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect. During this period, Nie Tian could no longer obtain enough spirit beast meat for him to practice quickly. The amount of spirit beast meat he can get every day is less than one-tenth of what he used to do. Now he can't even eat normally. "It's all that Nie Tian's fault. If he hadn't been so good at eating, everyone wouldn't be frugal like this." Han Xin from the Xuanwu Palace bit into the spirit beast meat in small mouthfuls and looked at Nie Tian with hatred. Others in the Xuanwu Palace also stared at Nie Tian angrily while roasting the spirit beast meat. Nie Tian, ??who was staying with Pan Tao, Jiang Lingzhu and others, pretended not to hear the whispered complaints. The spirit beast meat carried by Xuanwu Palace was enough for them to support the opening of the secret world door, so when Nie Tian asked for spirit beast meat some time ago, Zheng Bin was really not stingy and tried his best to satisfy him. But later, with the arrival of Jiang Lingzhu and Nie Xian, and the appearance of An Ying from Lingbao Pavilion, food suddenly became scarce. Zheng Bin and others, because they did not encounter the Ghost Sect or the Blood Sect, and their return journey went smoothly, they always brought enough spirit beast meat with them. Those spirit beast meats could have completely satisfied themselves, and there was still some leftover. Jiang Lingzhu, An Ying and others, because they were chased by the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect, could only travel lightly, so they discarded a large amount of spirit beast meat along the way. Jiang Lingzhu, who owns a storage bracelet, has not hoarded too much food because of her lack of experience. All the food they brought was eaten before they came. There are no spiritual beasts moving near the gate of the secret world. In order to prevent the Ghost Sect and Blood Sect from raiding, they do not dare to go too far to look for spiritual beasts, so they can only go to Xuanwu Palace to ask for food. A few days ago, Xuanwu Palace, which had the most abundant food, had wiped out too much spirit beast meat by Nie Tian. When they found out that Jiang Lingzhu, An Ying and others arrived with nothing on them, they could only take out the spirit beast meat they had reserved and give it to Jiang Lingzhu, An Ying and others. There is still half a month before the door to the secret world opens, but the spirit beast meat they hold is obviously not enough. With no choice, everyone can only live a tight life and tighten their belts, hoping to wait until the opening day of the fantasy world. Those people in Xuanwu Palace would think of Nie Tian, ??the "rice bucket", every time they were hungry. The same was true. When it came time to distribute food, they would glare at Nie Tian with hatred and curse in a low voice. Nie Tian knew that he was in the wrong, so he didn't refute. He just let them complain and pretended that they didn't hear them. "Gugu!" After Nie Tian swallowed a small piece of animal meat, his stomach growled unsatisfactorily. He smiled bitterly and touched his belly, saying: "I will wrong you for a few more days." His appetite is astonishing. After the food shortage, the amount of animal meat he can get from Xuanwu Palace every day is the same as other people. Even those with small appetites are often hungry, let alone him? "Nuo, here you go!" At this moment, Jiang Miao, who was beside Nie Tian, ??handed the piece of spirit beast meat she had received to Nie Tian, ??"I eat less and am not hungry at all. This piece is for you." You eat it." Jiang Miao whispered. "Yo!" Jiang Lingzhu chuckled strangely. An Ying glanced at it, said nothing, and continued to eat by herself. Pan Tao chuckled. Jiang Miao blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment, not daring to look at Nie Tian. Nie Tian was stunned for a moment and looked at Jiang Miao with some confusion. Then he noticed that the baby-faced Jiang Miao was obviously much thinner than the last time he saw her. "Thank you, I'm actually not that hungry." Nie Tian didn't pick up the piece of meat, but suddenly stood up and said, "I'll go around and see if I can find something to eat." "Don't! It's too dangerous!" Jiang Miao said hurriedly. "Nie Tian, ??don't leave." Nie Xian, who was farther away, said with a solemn expression, "People from the Blood Sect and Ghost Sect are likely to come over. If you accidentally meet them, I'm afraid it will be difficult to come back." "It's okay, I'm just walking around. I will return as soon as possible if there is any situation."Back. "Nie Tian expressed his stance. ¡°I¡¯m a little bored too, so let¡¯s accompany you.¡± Pan Tao stood up. ¡°I¡¯m bored when I¡¯m free, and I also want to move around.¡± Jiang Lingzhu also stood up with a smile. The movement on their side was immediately noticed by Zheng Bin from Xuanwu Palace. Zheng Bin came over and asked about the situation. After Zheng Bin asked about the reason, his expression sank and he said to Jiang Lingzhu: "No one knows when the people from the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect will show up or how many people there will be. If you all leave, our combat strength will be It is seriously insufficient. If the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect happen to arrive, wemay not be able to withstand them." "Forget it, forget it." Jiang Lingzhu sat down helplessly. She knew that Zheng Bin's worries were justified. It was too dangerous for her and Zheng Bin to leave everyone at this time. If the overall situation was the top priority, she had better not act rashly. "What about us?" Pan Tao looked a little unhappy, feeling that Zheng Bin was in charge of too much. Zheng Bin looked at him deeply, then looked at Nie Tian, ??hesitated for a moment, and then said: "It's just the two of you I have no objection." "Do you think we two are irrelevant?" Pan Tao snorted coldly. "I don't want to argue with you, but I hope you can listen to my advice and it's best not to leave. This is good for everyone." Zheng Bin said. ¡°I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t listen to advice the most!¡± Pan Tao turned around and left. Nie Tian laughed and followed immediately. ¡­¡­ the other side. The seven members of the Blood Sect and Ghost Sect, headed by Yu Tong and Mo Xi, stood among a pile of dead bones with blood-detecting compasses. "Sixteen people are only one mile away from us." Yu Tong put away the blood-detecting compass, frowned slightly, and said: "Those who escaped from you and me should have joined Xuanwu Palace. There are still half In a few months, the door to the secret world where they are located will be reopened, and we don¡¯t have much time.¡± "Sixteen people?" Mo Xi grinned, "Last time, when we intercepted and killed them in the desert, there were even more of them. Didn't they run away like killed dogs? Yu Tong, what are you hesitating about? You have already Breaking through to the Houtian realm, who among them will be your general?" "There is a person" Yu Tong did not say this to Mo Xi, but whispered in his heart. "We still have seven people. There are sixteen of them. The numerical disadvantage is too big. Just to be on the safe side" Yu Tong took a deep breath, blood flashing in his eyes, "I'm going to use the ground net!" "Ground net!" Mo Xi and the people from the Blood Sect screamed at the same time, looking at her in disbelief. "The Earth Net is a forbidden technique of your Blood Sect. It can only be used at least in the Zhongtian realm! But even if you are in the Zhongtian realm, your vitality will be severely damaged after you use the Earth Net forbidden technique! Mo Xi looked solemn and said: "You have just stepped into the day after tomorrow. If you can't do it, don't force yourself!" "With the help of blood beads, I can display the earth net." Yu Tong said firmly, and took out the eyeball-like blood bead that Nie Tian had seen from her storage bracelet. "Nie Tian!" She shouted coldly in her heart. "Senior sister, even if there are blood beads, you will suffer backlash after using the ground net." A blood sect young man said anxiously. "Yu Tong, you are actually more important to the Blood Sect than this trial in the Qing Fantasy World, and I think you understand this." Mo Xi's face was gloomy, "I have worked with you, and I know that you have always been You are rational and will never force yourself to do something beyond your ability. You should know that if the Blood Sect knew that you had injured yourself by forcefully casting the net in order to kill those guys, they would punish you instead, right?" "What happened to you? Who among those people stimulated you? Made you suddenly become so irrational?" ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to dictate what I want to do!¡± Yu Tong shouted. After finishing her words, she did not give Mo Xi and other Blood Sect disciples a chance to persuade her. Suddenly, she clicked on the storage bracelet and saw buckets of blood flying out. The buckets of blood flew out of her storage bracelet and were immediately poured on the ground by her. The rich smell of blood instantly dissipated from her side, and scarlet blood suddenly evaporated from her body. Under the control of her blood beads, the buckets of blood seeped into the ground, like the tendons of the human body, extending towards the location of Zheng Bin and others. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 75 Early detection You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Nie Tian and Pan Tao left, they randomly chose a direction, walked for a while, and then stopped. "If you want to support the food in Xuanwu Palace until the door to the secret world is opened, everyone must be hungry every day." Pan Tao looked into the distance and said, "It's also our fault. We just rushed here as soon as possible, and many people were lost on the way. The food was thrown away.¡± Nie Tian smiled and said, "Ha, actually it's my fault. Before you came over, Zheng Bin thought they had enough food in store for me to eat as I pleased. They also didn't expect that you would be in such a mess, empty-handed when you came over. " He doesn¡¯t have any opinion on Zheng Bin. After spending some time with the trialists in Xuanwu Palace, he knew that under the leadership of Zheng Bin, the atmosphere inside Xuanwu Palace was very harmonious. Zheng Bin is not stingy, otherwise he would not satisfy his request for a large amount of food. "Well, although I have never been in contact with Zheng Bin before, I have heard that this person has a good reputation." Pan Tao also smiled, "It's just that he thinks he can accept you and me leaving the army, so he obviously looks down on us. " "It doesn't matter. As long as I can find something to eat so that everyone doesn't go hungry every day, I can repay their kindness." Saying this, Nie Tian gently closed his eyes and released his huge spiritual consciousness. , to detect the surrounding life movements. Pan Tao knew what was strange about him, so when he saw that he had closed his eyes, he stopped disturbing him. After a while, Nie Tian shook his head and said, "There are no living creatures nearby. Let's change places." "good." The two of them were wandering nearby, and Nie Tian used his mental power from time to time to sense the fluctuations of life. "It's a pity that there seems to be no spiritual beast activity near the gate of the secret world. He circled around and searched many times, but found nothing. Once again, when Nie Tian closed his eyes to perceive, he suddenly noticed abnormal energy and blood fluctuations coming from the depths of the earth. He was shocked, thinking that there were spiritual beasts similar to ground lizards lurking deep in the ground, so he concentrated his energy and penetrated into the ground to sense. With this perception, he suddenly discovered that deep in the earth, there were blood lines like rivers, flowing slowly. Those blood lines gave him a vague feeling of familiarity "The blood from Yu Tong!" After a while, his expression changed and he became more focused on perception. He was clearly aware that blood lines containing blood but no soul breath were quietly extending towards the gathering place of Zheng Bin and others. Those strips of blood are intertwined together, like a meticulous and bloody giant net, which seems to be able to bind all living things. He opened his eyes suddenly and said to Pan Tao, who was looking around and wary, "Something's wrong! Deep in the earth, there are blood lines! I can confirm that those blood lines were released from the blood sect demon girl Yu Tong. Come out! The direction of the blood flow is exactly where Zheng Bin and the others are!" "Are the blood lines coming from the demon Yu Tong?" Pan Tao was startled, then frowned and thought. A few seconds later, Pan Tao was shocked, with a look of horror on his face, "The net! It's the blood sect's forbidden art net! People from the blood sect and ghost sect should be near us! They use blood detection to detect blood. The compass has locked onto us! Oh no, Nie Tian, ??let¡¯s go back quickly!¡± "What is the underground network?" Nie Tian was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s too late to explain in detail, let¡¯s go back quickly!¡± Pan Tao said urgently. Nie Tian was also affected by Pan Tao's nervousness and said: "Don't mention the anomalies in the ground, I detected them. Pan Tao, keep it a secret for me." "I understand." Pan Tao nodded. Before entering the Qing Fantasy world, he guessed that An Shiyi arranged for an inexplicable Nie family disciple to be tested with them, and she must have other purposes. An Ying hinted to him several times and asked him and Zheng Rui to test Nie Tian, ??which made him know better. But now, in his heart, he regards Nie Tian as an indispensable comrade. In order not to lose Nie Tian as a comrade, he knows what to do. Soon, the two people who had left not long ago returned to the gathering place. "Did you find anything? Did you find a spirit beast?" Han Xin from Xuanwu Palace began to ridicule when she saw them coming back so quickly, "I told you a long time ago that there are no spirit beasts nearby. , you insist on showing off your strength. Only by allowing yourself and everyone to take more risks will you be happy, right?" "Shut up!" Pan Tao shouted coldly. "Who are you telling to shut up? You eat our food and drink it"You guys, you actually have the nerve to yell at me? "Han Xin suddenly became furious. Many practitioners from the Xuanwu Palace also stood up suddenly, glaring at Pan Tao, ready to take action if they disagreed with him. Zheng Bin also looked unkind, "Pan Tao, please apologize to Han Xin!" "If apologizing can solve the problem, I will apologize!" Pan Tao's face was deep, and he ignored Zheng Bin, but said to An Ying and Jiang Lingzhu: "The trouble is big, the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect are not only nearby, but they have also begun to cast their spells The Forbidden Technique of the Bleeding Sect - Earth Net!" "What? Ground network!" Jiang Lingzhu was shocked. "How is this possible? Yu Tong has just entered the acquired realm. She shouldn't be strong enough to activate the underground network?" An Ying exclaimed. "The blood sect's forbidden technique, the underground net?!" Zheng Bin's expression changed drastically, and he no longer cared about seeking justice for Han Xin, "Are you sure it's the underground net? How did you find out?" At this time, Nie Tian, ??who had returned with Pan Tao, was also secretly worried. Jiang Lingzhu, An Ying, and Zheng Bin are the core disciples of Lingyun Sect, Lingbao Pavilion and Xuanwu Palace respectively, and are the leaders of the three parties. They had previously learned about the secrets of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect through the elders in the sect. They obviously all know what the ground network means. When the three people heard that the Blood Sect had used the earth net, their colors suddenly changed. This was enough to prove how terrifying the earth net was. "Pan Tao, it's really the underground network, are you sure?" An Ying said seriously. Everyone looked at Pan Tao at this moment, including Han Xin, who had quarreled with him before. Their faces were pale and they were panicked. Pan Tao hesitated for a moment and glanced at Nie Tian. When he found that Nie Tian's face was calm and not panicked at all, Pan Tao nodded heavily, "I guarantee it with my head!" As soon as these words came out, An Ying no longer had any doubts, and immediately said: "We must find the people of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect before the underground network is formed. We can't just sit back and wait for death!" "That's the only way!" Jiang Lingzhu drank lightly. Zheng Bin nodded and realized the danger of the situation, and said hurriedly: "With this place as the center, everyone began to search for traces of the Blood Sect and the Ghost Sect. Once they found them, they immediately shouted loudly. Then Yu Tong, since he has just entered the acquired life Not long after she enters the realm, even with the help of spiritual weapons, she will never be able to expand the coverage of the underground network too much!" "She must not be far from us! As long as we find her, attack her, and prevent the ground network from truly taking shape, we can avoid the blood shackles of the blood network!" An Ying said decisively: "Spread out and find them!" "Nie Tian! We are together. I have a special artifact that can faintly sense the flow of the ground network. We are most likely to find them!" Pan Tao informed Nie Tian and rushed out, not wanting to stay for a moment. He knew that Nie Tian had to be separated from everyone in order not to expose his magical perception ability. "Okay!" Nie Tian also caught up quickly. An instant later, the two of them were the first to stay away from everyone. "He has special artifacts" Zheng Bin's expression changed, he thought for a moment, and said, "In that case, there is no need for everyone to separate, just follow him!" "Walk!" The testers of the three sects all abandoned their previous suspicions at this time, no longer cared about Pan Tao's bad words, and immediately chased him in the direction he left. Nie Tian, ??who was marching, soon caught up with Pan Tao. He released his spiritual consciousness from time to time to determine the source of the blood lines. Pan Tao shouted behind him, "Keep a little distance from me. The artifacts on my body will be disturbed by too much flesh and blood!" The three cultivators who were following him slowed down slightly after hearing what he said, keeping a close distance from him. Nie Tian no longer worried about being noticed, and used his spiritual consciousness to sense the source of the blood flow, gradually approaching Yu Tong. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 76 The bondage of blood! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Among the piles of dead bones, Yu Tong, whose whole body was filled with thick smoke and blood mist, held the blood beads in his hand and cast the spell quietly. Yu Tong¡¯s feet were shimmering with blood. The blood light shot into the blood mist beside her and transformed into simple bloody words. The dozen or so wooden barrels that flew out of her storage bracelet were already empty, and all the blood in the barrels seeped into the ground. The blood in the barrel is the blood of a second-level spirit beast, and it has been carefully refined by her using the secret techniques of the Blood Sect. Through the blood beads, she secretly controls the blood, causing it to swim in the depths of the earth and gradually extend to the location of the gate to the secret world. Mo Xi and the five disciples of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect looked solemn, anxiously waiting for the ground network to condense. "Poof!" Suddenly, Yu Tong, who was casting a spell, spit out a mouthful of blood. That mouthful of blood, when it came into contact with the blood mist around her, seemed to be weightless, floating in the blood mist. The simple and bloody words, like a school of fish that smelled the fishy smell, dived into the mouthful of blood floating in the air. The mouthful of blood from Yu Tong suddenly became crystal clear, like a blood diamond, releasing a thrilling and magnificent light. "Don't force yourself too much!" Mo Xi said anxiously. Yu Tong, who squinted his eyes, gave Mo Xi a cold look with his strange blood pupils, but did not speak. "Hoo!" The blood-detecting compass she brought from the Blood Sect suddenly flew out of her storage bracelet and fell into her free hand. Her slender fingertips emitted bright blood light, which penetrated into the blood-detecting compass and lit up the dark red compass surface. The blood spots that represent the fluctuations of the flesh and blood of living beings are like stars dotted on a compass, shining out one by one. Yu Tong took the time to look down and saw that that gorgeous face suddenly changed color. "They are approaching!" The six Blood Sect and Ghost Sect disciples all changed their expressions after hearing this, and they all looked at the surface of the blood-detecting compass. Blood spots like broken scarlet stars were moving slowly on the blood-detecting compass, getting closer and closer to where they were. "How could it be discovered?" Mo Xi growled in a low voice. "Oops! Senior sister is casting a spell. Now it is at the most critical moment. We must not be disturbed!" A Blood Sect disciple said anxiously. "It's too late for the ground network to truly condense and take shape." Yu Tong's eyes showed hatred, as if he was extremely unwilling. She hesitated for a moment, then suddenly grabbed three thumb-sized pills from her storage bracelet. The three pills were as dark red as a blood-detecting compass. As soon as they appeared, the smell of blood around Yu Tong doubled. "Strong Blood Pill!" Mo Xi was shocked. ¡°No!¡± Other Blood Sect disciples shouted to stop him. But before they could take action, Yu Tong had already swallowed three powerful blood pills like lightning. Her beautiful cheeks showed a hint of ferocity, and the smell of blood released from her body suddenly became stronger. The blood beads she was holding tightly, and the mouthful of blood she spurted out, simultaneously released an astonishing amount of blood at this moment. "You can only take action in advance!" Yu Tong shouted in a voice filled with hatred. ¡­¡­ ¡°It¡¯s right over there, you can¡¯t go wrong.¡± At this moment, Nie Tian took back all the scattered mental consciousness and quietly pointed out the specific direction to Pan Tao. Pan Tao was calm and said in a low voice: "No need to cover up?" Nie Tian nodded lightly. Pan Tao paused, turned to look at Zheng Bin, Jiang Lingzhu and others, pointed in the direction given by Nie Tian, ??and shouted loudly: "Sure, it's over there!" "quick!" "Hurry up and stop that witch from casting a spell!" "We must not let her successfully condense the earth network!" Everyone shouted in unison. Zheng Bin, who couldn't wait any longer, suddenly passed Pan Tao and Nie Tian and was the first to rush towards Yu Tong's location. "Kill the demon girl while she is casting a spell! As long as she dies, those guys from the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect have nothing to fear!" Li Xi from the Xuanwu Palace said excitedly. Everyone who had determined Yu Tong's location became excited, thinking that as long as they took the opportunity to get rid of Yu Tong, they could destroy the remaining disciples of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect. By this time, the trials in the Qinghuan world have become unimportant. As long as they can kill Yu Tong, Mo Xi and others, they will definitely be rewarded by the four sects. &n??, stabbing everyone again. Scarlet blood lines filled the sky, intertwined in the void, turning into a blood network for a while, and then suddenly dispersed, turning into sharp blood needles. "Huh!" He was concentrating on it, preparing to compete with those people with scarlet blood lines, and his face showed a strange color. "Chi chi! chi chi chi!" They suddenly discovered that the direction of countless scarlet blood lines suddenly changed, and they all rushed towards Nie Tian. At this moment, all the blood lines flying out from the depths of the earth seemed to only regard Nie Tian as their target, completely ignoring everyone else. The people who were waiting for, and the people who were tight, looked at Nie Tian dullly, suddenly dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t figure out why Nie Tian¡¯s hatred value was so high, and why he could attract all the Scarlet Bloodline¡¯s massive offensive with one person. "He, how on earth did he offend Yu Tong?" Knowing that the person in charge of the scarlet blood line is the blood sect Yu Tong, everyone at the same time had this strange idea in their hearts. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 77 Crazy Yu Tong! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nie Tian! I want you to die!" When the crimson blood line all over the sky stabbed Nie Tian crazily, the hysterical scream of the witch Yu Tong suddenly came from the distance. Knowing that his position was exposed, Yu Tong stopped covering up and vented his overwhelming hatred towards Nie Tian with a scream. She and Nie Tian and others were now only a few hundred meters apart. Her screams were filled with anger and the sound was loud. Those who were not hit by the blood line had their eardrums stinging, as if they had been stabbed by Yu Tong's sharp roar. They all changed their colors slightly and looked at Nie Tian with extremely strange eyes. "How on earth did this guy offend Yu Tong, so that the demon girl would rather abandon everyone and kill him?" Jiang Lingzhu was stunned. At this time, those Xuanwu Palace trialists who had not reached the ninth level of Qi Refining and were affected by the blood restraint suddenly broke free from their restraints. The blood in Jiang Miao¡¯s body has also returned to normal. "Damn it! This woman is probably crazy!" Nie Tian cursed in his heart, seeing countless blood lines sometimes intertwined and sometimes scattered, only running towards him, so he could only avoid them quickly. The blood lines all over the sky were like sharks that smelled fishy smell, swimming in the air, chasing after him. The testers of the three sects were all a little distracted as they watched Nie Tian keep dodging while the Scarlet Bloodline clung to it. Soon, Jiang Lingzhu was the first to react and said: "What are you guys doing standing still? Hurry up and help!" As soon as these words came out, all the testers came towards Nie Tian, ??trying to cut off the blood lines with him. But there are too many blood lines in mid-air, and each blood line is extremely tough. Even if they use spiritual weapons to cut off a blood line, it is a bit difficult. "Yu Tong, what are you doing?" On the other side, Mo Xi from the Ghost Sect shouted with a gloomy expression. "Senior sister, what's wrong with you? I, I have never seen you hate someone so much!" A disciple of the Blood Sect looked at Yu Tong who was casting a spell strangely with a ghostly look, "You Could it be that the earth network backfired and accidentally went crazy? Isn't it too irrational to use all the blood that built the earth network against you? " The other disciples of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect were also a little confused looking at Yu Tong who looked crazy at this moment. They really couldn¡¯t figure out how the little-known Nie Tian offended Yu Tong and made Yu Tong, who had always been calm and rational, become so crazy and violent. "It's my business! I don't need to explain it to you!" Yu Tong gritted his teeth, his pupils glowing with blood. While speaking, she took out two more strong blood pills from her storage bracelet and swallowed them, desperately stimulating her strength. "You are really crazy!" Mo Xi was shocked. He knew very well that although the Strong Blood Pill could boost the blood energy of Blood Sect disciples in a short period of time, the Strong Blood Pill placed too much burden on the body. Every time a Strong Blood Pill was swallowed, it was actually a form of damage to the body. In order to quickly condense the ground network, Yu Tong has swallowed three strong blood pills. With her Zhongtian realm cultivation, three strong blood pills are the limit. If he swallows two more powerful blood pills, Yu Tong will be seriously injured in a short time and will have no fighting power at all. The strong blood pill will raise her blood energy and the potential in her body to an astonishing height in a short period of time, but the price may require her to be in seclusion for half a year! By this time, Mo Xi also gradually understood that Yu Tong knew that the opponent had a larger number of people, but not only refused to retreat, but also insisted on launching the underground network at all costs, and it was not just for the blood sect's trial mission. Her real purpose is to kill the man named Nie Tian! No trials or tasks were important to her anymore, she just wanted Nie Tian to die! "Nie Tian!" Mo Xi roared angrily and suddenly rushed out from Yu Tong, "You all stay where you are and take good care of Yu Tong!" "Chi chi! chi chi chi!" Countless scarlet blood lines flew through the void, like bloody meteors, heading towards Nie Tian one after another. A terrifying blood energy filled the space near Nie Tian, ??making Nie Tian feel like vomiting with every breath he took. At the same time, the bloody magnetic field that was the same as before seemed to be gradually forming again. "Bound by blood again?" Nie Tian¡¯s face changed slightly, and he realized that the demon Yu Tong had given up using the ¡°earth net¡± to bind the blood of others, and instead concentrated all her strength to deal with him alone. Yu Tong obviously no longer cares about the life and death of other people, he just wants to?He beheaded him before leaving the Qinghuan world. "Nie Tian! Be careful! Because the witch's network has not been completely condensed, it cannot affect all of us with blood binding. However, if she only uses blood binding to impose it on just one of you, she can still do it. We've arrived." Jiang Lingzhu waved a dark golden sword, cutting off the blood lines one by one, and tried to get closer to Nie Tian. But there were too many scarlet blood lines chasing Nie Tian. Even if An Ying and others were included, the number of blood lines they had cut off was less than one-tenth. "Hoo!" The scattered scarlet blood lines intertwined again and suddenly turned into a giant scarlet network. The intersecting point of the blood lines suddenly released a bright blood light. When the scarlet giant net fell towards Nie Tian, ??there seemed to be scarlet ancient texts floating in the grid. "Bound by blood!" At this moment, Yu Tong, hundreds of meters away, shouted with hatred. Nie Tian, ??who was trying to escape from the scarlet blood net, suddenly felt a strange change in the blood in his body. He was instantly frozen in place, unable to move. The scarlet blood net took the opportunity to fall from the sky and caught Nie Tian in one fell swoop. Nie Tian, ??who was imprisoned by the "Blindness of Blood", watched helplessly as the scarlet blood net fell down and wrapped around his body, but there was nothing he could do. The next moment, heartbreaking pain radiated from every piece of flesh and blood in his body. He suddenly discovered that the giant scarlet net that trapped him was constantly tightening, and the scarlet blood threads that formed the blood network took the opportunity to pierce into his flesh. A stinging sensation like a thousand arrows piercing his heart hit him, and he could intuitively feel that the blood lines that pierced his flesh were all stuck in his blood vessels. The blood in his body was drawn by suction forces and flowed crazily into those blood lines. The numerous scarlet blood lines seemed to have transformed into blood-sucking leeches and began to suck the blood all over his body. His strong body shriveled up little by little- That is the result of a large amount of blood loss. "Nie Tian!" Pan Tao shouted. An Ying, Jiang Lingzhu and others rushed over and tried to help him, but they were frantically attacked by many blood lines escaping from his body. "He is completely tied up by Yu Tong's underground network. Yu Tong is using the Blood Sect's blood refining technique to refine his blood!" Zheng Bin of Xuanwu Palace suddenly stopped after breaking several blood threads. He gave Nie Tian a deep look with pity, and suddenly said calmly: "He is dead. With our level and cultivation, we cannot stop the blood refining technique from refining him. Rather than waste energy on him, It¡¯s better to find the source of the spell and kill the witch as soon as possible, so as not to let her harm other people.¡± Without waiting for others to agree, Zheng Bin ordered the survivors of Xuanwu Palace, "Follow me! While she is using her blood refining technique to refine Nie Tian's blood, we will kill the witch. Revenge for Nie Tian!" After saying this, he abandoned Nie Tian and rushed out suddenly. The trialists of Xuanwu Palace naturally obeyed his orders. After hearing this, they just looked at Nie Tian from a distance with regretful eyes and immediately chased after him. "Save him! He should be able to survive!" Pan Tao shouted. "It's a pity that Xuanwu Palace and others, headed by Zheng Bin, didn't pay attention at all. Even An Ying took a deep look at Nie Tian, ??who was gradually losing weight, and shook her head, saying softly: "Zheng Bin is right, Nie Tian is no longer alive. We shouldn't waste time on Nie Tian. Too much energy. The witch Yu Tong is the key to our victory." After saying that, she did not cut off those blood lines, but chased towards Xuanwu Palace. As soon as she moved, Zheng Rui from Lingbao Pavilion also left without saying a word. Still by Nie Tian¡¯s side, the only ones who helped him cut off the scarlet blood line and tried to save Nie Tian¡¯s life were Jiang Lingzhu, Nie Xian, Jiang Miao, and a frustrated Pan Tao. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 78 Not willing to give in! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Unfortunately, the efforts of Pan Tao and the others did not seem to be of much help to Nie Tian. The blood lines are densely packed, like stubborn weeds, extremely tough. Even with Zheng Bin and others, it is difficult to cut off all the blood lines. What¡¯s more, when Zheng Bin and others saw that Nie Tian had no hope of survival, they all left decisively. Nie Tian, ??who was entangled in the blood web, became thinner and thinner, and even his pupils gradually became hollow and dull. Instead, it was the blood threads that pierced into Nie Tian's body. After sucking the blood from his body, each thread became thicker and longer, shining with blood. "Save him! Save him quickly!" Jiang Miao waved her sharp sword and slashed at the bloodline desperately, her voice filled with tears. Nie Xian, who also came from the Nie family, said nothing and had a deep expression on his face. He just mechanically repeated the movements in his hands. It seems that he also believed that Nie Tian's fate was over soon, and everything he did was just to prevent himself from being blamed in the future. Jiang Lingzhu of Lingyun Sect also had a look of regret on her face. She felt that it was a pity that such an outstanding Nie Tian died in the Qinghuan World. She also did her best and obeyed fate, and she also didn't have much hope in her heart. Because she knows how terrifying the Blood Sect's blood refining technique is. "Mo Xi!" "How dare you come here!" "Kill Mo Xi first!" At this moment, the fierce shouts of An Ying, Zheng Bin and others came from not far away. When they rushed towards the demon Yu Tong, they happened to encounter Mo Xi coming in anger. The two sides immediately fought together. Hearing the sound of fierce fighting over there, Jiang Lingzhu frowned slightly, looked at Nie Tian carefully, and suddenly sighed: "He really can't survive." At this time, Nie Tian was as if the blood and water in his body had been sucked dry, and he looked horribly thin. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes closed at some point. Apart from the faint sound of his heartbeat, even his breathing had stopped. On the contrary, the blood lines that penetrated his flesh became thicker and longer, releasing an astonishing red light. "Pan Tao, don't continue. Although I also want to save him, he" Jiang Lingzhu shook his head with a sad expression, "He is really going to die. With our strength, we cannot stop Yu Tong's blood refining technique here. . If you really want to save him, you can only kill the spell caster Yu Tong." "If Yu Tong can be killed in a short period of time, maybehe can still have a chance of survival." "Yu Tong?" Pan Tao's eyes turned red, he hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "Then kill her!" "Let's go!" Nie Xian shouted. Jiang Lingzhu nodded, and finally no longer wasted time, leading Pan Tao and Nie Xian to join Zheng Bin and others. However, in Jiang Lingzhu's heart, Nie Tian had actually been sentenced to death. She knew that in maybe half a minute, Nie Tian would be completely dead. And it is absolutely impossible for them to kill Blood Sect Yu Tong in such a short period of time. After Pan Tao, Nie Xian and Jiang Lingzhu left, only Jiang Miao remained beside Nie Tian. And Jiang Miao also stopped cutting off the numerous blood lines. She stood not far away from Nie Tian, ??looking at Nie Tian with tears in her eyes. She knew that her strength was limited, and even if she left with Pan Tao and others, she might not be able to help. Rather than doing this, it would be better to watch Nie Tian quietly before he died. "Yeah!" Jiang Miao suddenly covered her mouth and exclaimed softly. After everyone left one after another, Nie Tian, ??who had closed his eyes tightly, suddenly opened his eyes, and a strong desire to survive suddenly burst out from his eyes! ¡°Dong dong!¡± Nie Tian¡¯s originally weak heartbeat suddenly became extremely loud, and the desire to survive in his eyes gradually turned into irritability and unwillingness! He is not willing to die here! ¡°Dong-dong! Dong-dong-dong!¡± As the heartbeat intensified, Jiang Miao suddenly saw Nie Tian opening his mouth, seemingly roaring silently. Nie Tian¡¯s face showed a look of madness, as if he was trying his best to encourage something. "Chichi!" The blood threads piercing into Nie Tian¡¯s body began to twist violently for some unknown reason. The blood line that became thick due to sucking Nie Tian's blood actually became thinner at a speed visible to the naked eye! Nie Tian¡¯s shriveled and thin body quickly expanded as if it had been inflated! ¡°??! " A violent roar came from Nie Tian's mouth. He raised his head high and inhaled loudly, as if he wanted to swallow the whole world into his abdomen. ¡°Bah bang bang!¡± The blood net that trapped Nie Tian exploded, and the blood threads piercing into Nie Tian's body one after another seemed to have sensed something, and they tried to pull it out from Nie Tian's body. "this¡­¡­" Jiang Miao looked at Nie Tian blankly. She didn't know why, but she seemed to be afraid of something in those blood lines. The blood lines piercing Nie Tian's body were originally as thick as a little finger due to sucking Nie Tian's blood, but now they have all returned to their original shape and become as thin as hair. "Whoops!" A blood line piercing Nie Tian's neck seemed to be pulled by a force, and suddenly disappeared from Nie Tian's neck. Jiang Miao looked horrified. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± However, just for a moment, more blood lines that penetrated Nie Tian's body were disappearing into Nie Tian's flesh and blood one by one. It seems that there are countless invisible strange hands in Nie Tian's body, pulling on the blood threads and stuffing them into Nie Tian's body. Jiang Miao, the only one left behind, was stunned, wondering what happened to Nie Tian. "Chichi!" Nie Tian was trapped in the net, and no more scarlet blood threads penetrated his flesh. He was twisting wildly, and there was a strange roar, as if he was trying his best to get away from Nie Tian. Those previously ferocious and terrifying blood lines, at this moment, are like seeing ghosts in the daytime, and they just want to escape far away. But Nie Tian roared loudly and kept inhaling. As he inhaled, the blood lines trying to leave his body seemed to be sucked by a huge magnet and stuck to his body. The blood line seemed to be tightening continuously, even breaking Nie Tian's flesh. But Jiang Miao noticed that the blood lines that tightened Nie Tian's body slowly escaped under Nie Tian's skin, seeming to become part of his flesh and blood. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Stabs at everyone's blood lines, making "chichi" sounds, all of them trying to break free. However, as Nie Tian took a deep breath, the blood lines seemed to be sucked ruthlessly, and were inhaled one by one by Nie Tian's body. Soon, Nie Tian¡¯s originally shriveled body not only fully recovered, but also released gleaming blood and became stronger. A strong blood energy unknowingly escaped from Nie Tian's body, making Jiang Miao next to him tremble with fear. "You, what's wrong with you?" Jiang Miao asked tremblingly. Scarlet blood light was released from Nie Tian's eyes. The blood light condensed into substance, like two sharp blood swords piercing out from the pupils of his eyes. He glanced at Jiang Miao and suddenly said: "Help me protect the law. Don't talk to anyone about what happened to me." "Oh." Jiang Miao nodded hurriedly. "Huh!" Nie Tian took another deep breath. The remaining blood threads beside him were twisting desperately, trying to stay away, but they were forcefully absorbed by it, pulling them towards the body bit by bit, and taking those blood threads into the body one by one. The demon girl Yu Tong refined the blood of the second-level spirit beast, and all the scarlet blood lines condensed have been incorporated into her flesh and blood. "Pfft!" At this moment, Yu Tong, who was being guarded by the Ghost Sect and Blood Sect disciples, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and suddenly passed out. "Sister!" "Yu Tong was counterattacked by the forbidden technique of the underground network!" "Oops! From now on, not only can she not be able to help us, she will also be a burden to us!" "The mission in Qinghuan World should be over by now." "Notify Mo Xi to evacuate Qinghuan Realm immediately, otherwise we will all die here!" When the disciples of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect saw Yu Tong unconscious, their expressions suddenly changed and they immediately gave up their stay in the Qinghuan Realm. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 79 Are you still alive? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At the sight of the strongest Yu Tong, he fainted, and the disciples of the Blood Sect and Ghost Sect no longer had the will to fight. They shouted loudly and informed Mo Xi to come back quickly. Mo Xi, who was surrounded by An Ying and others, had ghost shadows flying around him. Those ghost shadows were ferocious and terrifying, constantly attacking An Ying and others. Mo Xi originally wanted to break through the defense line of An Ying and others to kill Nie Tian, ??but soon found that it was impossible to achieve it with his own strength. When he heard the urgent cries from behind, he immediately realized that Yu Tong had suffered a backlash and it would be difficult to help them. In fact, he had long understood that Yu Tong, who had swallowed five powerful blood pills, would be unable to recover regardless of whether he could kill Nie Tian or not, and would only become a burden in the future. "Next time, I will kill all of you!" Mo Xi roared in a low voice, and the ferocious ghosts suddenly expanded and bit into Zheng Bin and others. His figure was changing, as if he had turned into a ghost ghost that was as light as nothing, and suddenly floated behind him. As soon as he came back, he saw the disciples of the Blood Sect carrying Yu Tong on their backs. "Walk!" Without a trace of hesitation, he immediately issued the order and led the remaining Ghost Sect and Blood Sect disciples towards the glacier area. Not long after he left, the fierce ghost that roared and bit everyone gradually became blurred and disappeared after a while. "Chase them!" Zheng Bin gritted his teeth. An Ying also shouted: "There must be something wrong with that demon girl from the Blood Sect, otherwise Mo Xi will never retreat! While Yu Tong cannot join the battle, we must kill them as much as possible to avenge our dead companions!" "Chase!" Everyone quickly unified their opinions and chased in the direction where Mo Xi and others left, hoping to kill all the disciples of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect in the Qinghuan Realm. Behind them, only Jiang Miao was still standing beside Nie Tian, ??looking deeply at Nie Tian with a very complicated look. Nie Tian was sitting quietly on the ground, his eyes tightly closed, and extremely turbulent energy and blood fluctuations emerged from his body. The hazy blood light was released from the surface of Nie Tian's skin from time to time. The blood light shrouded Nie Tian like a dense cloud, making Nie Tian look a bit mysterious at this moment. Nie Tian's body was like a balloon that was constantly inflating and deflating, sometimes inflated and sometimes thin. She didn¡¯t know what happened to Nie Tian, ??but she knew that even the witch Yu Tong¡¯s underground net failed to kill Nie Tian. Nie Tian, ??who was thought to be dead by An Ying, Jiang Lingzhu and others, is now breathing evenly and his heart is beating strongly. The vitality and rich blood radiating from Nie Tian's body are actually stronger than before he was imprisoned by the underground network! "What a strange person" Jiang Miao muttered softly. Nie Tian felt hot all over his body, as if he had become a furnace, and every muscle and blood vessel seemed to be expanding and contracting. Even he himself didn¡¯t know what happened. He only knew that when the blood in his body was about to be drained by the scarlet blood lines, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated. At that moment, he was extremely unwilling and wanted to reverse the desperate situation and forcibly stop the outflow of blood. He really did it! When his heartbeat was beating fiercely in an incomprehensible way, he felt an unknown power suddenly emerge from his heart! That force suddenly grew and seemed to affect the blood all over his body in an instant. Even the blood that had been drawn out by the scarlet blood line and had left his blood vessels seemed to suddenly resonate with his heart. It was also at that time that all the blood that had been drawn out was pulled by his heart and suddenly returned to his blood vessels. Not only that, even the scarlet blood threads were pulled and forced into his body. He didn¡¯t know that those scarlet blood lines were the blood of a second-level spirit beast that Yu Tong had refined day and night using the blood sect¡¯s unique blood refining technique, turning it into a sharp weapon that contained rich blood energy. He only knew that each scarlet blood line contained abundant blood. And those flesh and blood essences are now incorporated into his blood vessels and mixed with his blood! He took deep breaths again and again, the expansion of blood vessels and tendons, and the inflation of the body seemed to be his own blood, greedily absorbing the flesh and blood essence contained in the scarlet blood line. The blood energy contained in the blood of many second-level spirit beasts was completely transformed into the nutrients of his blood after being smelted again and again in the melting pot of his body.began to nourish his blood. During this process, he perceived with his spiritual consciousness and discovered that there seemed to be unknown mysterious symbols in his blood, which suddenly appeared. He faintly felt that the blood in his body was different from ordinary people! It¡¯s just that the secrets in his blood seem to be hidden extremely deep. It seems that they will never be revealed until the critical moment and until he is in a desperate situation. And he, due to his own lack of realm, this body is far from strong enough, so he is still unable to explore the mysteries in the blood. His own blood absorbs the scarlet blood lines and refines the blood energy in those blood lines, which seems to be an effective way to unlock the secret of blood. Although he had all kinds of doubts in his heart, he did not interfere with the abnormality in his body. Instead, he let go of his mind and allowed this body to operate in its own unique way. He himself seemed to have become a bystander, watching silently with only his mind and consciousness. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but he gradually discovered that all the blood energy coming from the scarlet blood lines had disappeared into his blood. His abnormal heartbeat has long since returned to normal, and his body no longer emits hazy blood. He felt it secretly again, and found that the blood flowing in his body gradually calmed down, and he could no longer feel its abnormality and wonder. His Dantian Linghai has not changed at all because of absorbing those scarlet blood lines. His body didn't seem to be stronger because of this, but he knew that the blood in his body had changed slightly. However, when his heartbeat returned to normal, he could not detect anything special in the blood. After sensing it carefully and making sure that everything was on track, he opened his eyes again. "Are you awake?" Jiang Miao looked at him, her face full of doubts and curiosity, as if she was waiting for him to give a reasonable explanation. "Thank you for staying by my side." Nie Tian smiled. "That's right." Jiang Miao was a little embarrassed, "You saved me twice, but I didn't have the ability to save you. The only thing I could do was just watch you from the side. I thought" She wanted to say that she thought you were dead and just wanted to see you for a while before you died, but when she saw that Nie Tian seemed to be in such high spirits that nothing had happened, she quickly shut up. Nie Tian seriously looked at Jiang Miao for the first time. The baby-faced Jiang Miao wears a dark blue dress with big eyes. She looks timid when speaking, as if she is a rabbit that will be scared away at any time. Jiang Miao's appearance is just above average, not as outstanding as An Ying and Jiang Lingzhu, but she has a good heart, unlike An Ying and Jiang Lingzhu, who are full of tricks. Although Jiang Miao's real age may be one year older than him, in his eyes, Jiang Miao is just an innocent little sister next door. "It's because of the different living environment" Nie Tian said secretly. Since he was sensible, he has known that Nie Donghai has lost power and what his aunt who loves him has suffered. In addition, Nie Hong, Nie Yuan and other Nie family members have targeted him, so he has always lived in the family struggle. Compared to his peers, he is much more precocious. He has understood Nie Donghai and Nie Qian long ago and placed high hopes on him. He has been working hard secretly, hoping that one day in the future, his grandfather can recover from his injuries, and he wants to help his aunt seek justice. And ginger seedlings are clearly flowers in the greenhouse. They have been held in hands and cared for since childhood, and they have never experienced the warmth and warmth of human beings. The trial in the Qinghuan Realm was the biggest shock in life for Jiang Miao. The warmth of the environment makes Jiang Miao become a sheep. Perhaps after the trial in the fantasy world is over, Jiang Miao will slowly change and realize the dangers of the world. "I'm fine. The demon girl seemed to have lost her strength at the critical moment and suffered a backlash." Nie Tian thought about it and said calmly: "After she was backlashed, the blood that was extracted from me returned to my body. . I used my method to slowly guide the blood into the body, and now I have recovered." "Oh, it's okay." Jiang Miao nodded. Of course she knew that the explanation given by Nie Tian could never be the truth. She knew very well that Nie Tian was hiding something, but she wisely chose not to ask, even though she was extremely curious. The two of them chatted here and there, waiting for the return of An Ying and Jiang Lingzhu. After a long time, Pan Tao, An Ying and others gradually appeared from the distance. "Nie Tian! Are you still alive?" Several hundred meters apart, when Pan Tao saw him, he immediately let out an incredible scream. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp;Hundreds of meters apart, as soon as Pan Tao saw him, he immediately let out an incredible scream. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 80 The trial is over You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "He's not dead?" Zheng Bin from Xuanwu Palace looked at Nie Tian blankly and was suddenly stunned. An Ying and Jiang Lingzhu also looked like they had seen a ghost, as if they couldn't believe what they saw. Yu Tong, who was in the Houtian realm, used the blood sect's forbidden art net to cover Nie Tian and immediately began to refine Nie Tian's blood. When they left, Nie Tian was dying, with only a weak heartbeat and no breathing left. How could Nie Tian like this be still alive? This is unbelievable to them. Soon after, Pan Tao took the lead and rushed to Nie Tian's side. He circled around Nie Tian several times and looked at Nie Tianzi carefully. After finding that Nie Tian was fine, he gave Nie Tian a heavy blow. After punching him, he finally couldn't help shouting: "How did you survive, kid?" He asked what everyone wanted to ask. At this time, everyone who was chasing the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect also rushed to Nie Tian's side, staring at him with wide eyes, waiting for his explanation. Nie Tianqian laughed and said, "There is something wrong with the demon girl herself." ¡°How do you say that?¡± Pan Tao asked. "The witch's blood refining technique seemed to have suffered a backlash when she was halfway through it." Nie Tian looked as usual and said in a very calm tone: "If she can continue, all the blood from my body will be drained away. Refining. Unfortunately, it seems too reluctant for her to cast the earth net with her cultivation level in the future heaven realm." "I felt that something suddenly went wrong when she was refining my blood, and she was suddenly unable to continue." "She couldn't continue to cast spells, and the blood that was drawn away from me gradually returned to my body. The scarlet blood lines gradually exploded and turned into blood mist and slowly dissipated." When Nie Tian said these words, Jiang Miao¡¯s eyes looked a little strange. Because this explanation is obviously different from the rhetoric he gave before. He said that the scarlet blood burst into pieces, but Jiang Miao had clearly seen before that the blood lines containing rich blood disappeared into Nie Tian's body, as if they had been refined by Nie Tian. Fortunately, the grateful Jiang Miao did not expose him. Others, after he explained, all showed thoughtful expressions. Some believed it, while others secretly doubted the authenticity of his words. ??For example, An Ying, Jiang Lingzhu, Pan Tao and Zheng Bin. Those who truly understand the mysteries of the blood refining technique of the Blood Sect know that even if Yu Tong suffers a backlash, once the blood refining technique starts, it will never stop. Even if Yu Tong died, the blood refining technique she used was enough to cause Nie Tian to bleed to death tragically. To put it ten thousand steps back, it is impossible for the blood that was extracted from Nie Tian's body to actively flow back into Nie Tian's body. "In short, there is absolutely no way he would be safe and sound. Even if he could barely survive, he shouldn't be where he is now. Seeing that everyone was silent and looking at him with confusion, Nie Tian hurriedly changed the subject, "What about you? Did you catch up with them and kill them in the Qinghuan Realm?" "No." Pan Tao smiled bitterly, "Mo Xi, the demon girl, and two disciples of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect successfully escaped. We chased for a while and only killed three of them, but not all of them. Kill them." "The strange thing is that Mo Xi and those people suddenly disappeared mysteriously for some unknown reason." "Hey, if we can kill Mo Xi and that demon girl, we can give an explanation to the elders after we leave the Qinghuan World." He said with regret. Yu Tong was severely injured, and Mo Xi was the only one left. None of them killed each other, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Others also feel that they are useless, and no one can speak out to defend themselves. "It's almost time, let's go to the gate of the secret world. Count the days, the trial in the Qinghuan world is about to end, everyone just hang on for a while, starve for a few days, wait until you get out of the Qinghuan world, and then eat Let's have a meal." An Ying suggested. Everyone nodded. At this time, Zheng Bin from Xuanwu Palace looked at Nie Tian and suddenly said: "At that time we thought that you were bound to die, so we left you. We didn't know that you could really survive, otherwise We¡¯ll stay and help you.¡± An Ying, Jiang Lingzhu, and Nie Xian all looked at him apologetically. Nie Tian didn¡¯t care. He actually knew that Zheng Bin and others¡¯ decisions were rational. If he hadn¡¯t been special, he would never have survived.No one knows about the abnormalities in his body. There is nothing wrong with those people abandoning a mortal man and wanting to reverse the situation by killing Yu Tong, both emotionally and rationally. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t blame you, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Nie Tian said with a smile. "It's good to be alive." Pan Tao patted his shoulder in a friendly manner and suddenly said: "You kidhaven't become a disciple of Lingyun Sect yet?" ¡°My realm is not high enough and I have not been accepted by Lingyun Sect for the time being.¡± Nie Tian told the truth. Pan Tao nodded and smiled, his eyes full of meaning. Jiang Lingzhu, who was looking at him, heard the conversation between him and Nie Tian, ??and her mind suddenly moved, as if she meant something, and suddenly shouted: "Don't even think about trying to trick Nie Tian! Pan Tao, I tell you the truth, sooner or later Nie Tian will be our Ling Yun People of the sect, give up on me as soon as possible!" Pan Tao touched his nose and said, "Your Lingyun Sect has a rule that only children from subordinate families can be accepted up the mountain after they have broken through to the ninth level of Qi Refining. Our Lingbao Pavilion is not that rigid. Nie Tian is my brother. He and I have experienced several desperate situations together, and this time he has left the Qinghuan Realm, so I must introduce him to Lingbao Pavilion." "No way!" Jiang Lingzhu said forcefully. "Hey, we'll see." Pan Tao laughed. There are only a few days left before the door to the secret world opens. Now Yu Tong has suffered heavy losses, and there are only three Blood Sect and Ghost Sect disciples left who can fight. Judging from the current situation, the Ghost Sect and Blood Sect can no longer pose a threat to them. Knowing that he would be able to escape from the Qinghuan World, Pan Tao naturally relaxed and was already thinking about what to do after leaving the Qinghuan World. ¡°We¡¯ll see, we¡¯ll see!¡± Jiang Lingzhu showed no sign of weakness. In the next few days, Nie Tian and the trialists of the three sects always gathered at the door of the secret world, waiting quietly for the door of the secret world to open. Because the time is approaching and there are no spiritual beasts nearby, everyone can only endure hunger. Five days later. After running out of ammunition and food, all of them were emaciated, dizzy with hunger, and finally felt strong spiritual power fluctuations coming from the stone wall where the door to the secret world was. "It's open!" Everyone looked excited. Soon, the smooth stone wall slowly changed, seeming to turn into a bright mirror. "Everyone, go out in order!" Under An Ying's shouting, everyone who was so hungry headed towards the door of the secret world one by one. Next to the lake in the swamp. An Shiyi from Lingbao Pavilion, Li Fan from Lingyun Sect, Sang Bing from Gray Valley, and Granny Weng from Xuanwu Palace were chatting while looking at the water whirlpool in the lake. "If there is no accident, that black ice python should have been killed by Yuan Feng." Sang Bing from Gray Valley raised his head slightly and said to An Shiyi: "Girl An, don't be stingy at Lingbao Pavilion when the time comes. , that Enlightenment Pill must be delivered according to the rules." "How do you know that the Black Ice Python will be killed by Yuan Feng?" An Shiyi said with a sweet smile. Sang Bing grinned and chuckled, "Neither your sister An Ying, nor Zheng Bin, nor Jiang Lingzhu have really experienced much hardship. But Yuan Feng has been severely tempered by us. We took him with us when we fought against the Ghost Sect. He has been baptized by blood, and the trials in the Qinghuan world are just a small scene for him." "Oh, I want to see if Yuan Feng can bring back the head of the Black Ice Python." Li Fan said lukewarmly. ¡°Then just watch.¡± Sang Bing was confident. "It's out." Mrs. Weng from Xuanwu Palace called softly. As soon as he finished speaking, Zheng Bin led the testers from Xuanwu Palace to emerge from the water vortex in the lake one by one. After them, there are Jiang Lingzhu and Nie Xian, and finally An Ying, Pan Tao, Nie Tian and Zheng Rui. "The one who falls last is often the one who gains the most." Sang Bing from Gray Valley laughed heartily and looked happy. He seemed to think that in the next moment, Yuan Feng would lift the head of the black ice python and emerge from the water vortex. Rush out. "It's a pity that he laughed for a while and found that after everyone came ashore from the lake, Yuan Feng didn't show his head. He immediately stopped laughing, frowned slightly, and said, "Didn't Yuan Feng and the others rush to the stone wall before the door to the secret world opened?" "Yuan Feng will not come back." Jiang Lingzhu came to Li Fan and said: "Not only Yuan Feng, but all the trialists in Ash Valley will not come back." "What?!" Sang Bing's face changed drastically. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 81 Farewell You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect have invaded the Qinghuan World. Except for us, everyone elseshould be dead." Jiang Lingzhu sighed. As soon as these words came out, An Shiyi, Li Fan, Sang Bing and Weng Pozi, who had been suffering at the lake for a long time, suddenly changed their colors. "Ghost Sect! Blood Sect!" Sang Bing let out an earth-shattering roar. Yuan Feng is the core disciple who is regarded as the "seed" by Huigu. In Yuan Feng, Huigu has invested a lot of elixirs and spiritual weapons. They train Yuan Feng as the future leader of Huigu. In their eyes, Yuan Feng is much more important than Yun Song and those nine people! Yuan Feng¡¯s death is absolutely unacceptable to Huigu! Nie Tian in the crowd looked at the roaring Sang Bing and secretly felt guilty. At this time, he quietly glanced at Jiang Lingzhu, and his heart was filled with gratitude. He knew that if Jiang Lingzhu hadn¡¯t taken the flag from his hand, Sang Bing of Gray Valley would have noticed it as soon as he left Qinghuan Realm. The more irritable and angry Sang Bing becomes, the clearer he becomes that once his murder of Yuan Feng is exposed, he will surely bear the wrath of Hui Gu. "Don't say that he is not an official disciple of Lingyun Sect now, even if he is, he will not be able to escape. "An Ying, where are the people from the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect?" An Shiyi asked hurriedly. "I don't know," An Ying smiled bitterly, "At the last moment, we went to chase them, but they disappeared inexplicably, and no trace could be found." "I need them to pay the price!" Sang Bing from the Gray Valley roared angrily and rushed into the water whirlpool, disappearing in the blink of an eye. "Girl An, I'll leave this matter to you first." Mrs. Weng from the Xuanwu Palace heard that the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect appeared in the Qinghuan World. Let¡¯s search the fantasy world, hoping that we can catch the remnants of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect in time!¡± "I'll go take a look too." Li Fan from Lingyun Sect shouted. The faces of the two of them were clouded. After Sang Bing, they also rushed into the whirlpool. An instant later, the only leader left by the lake was An Shiyi from Lingbao Pavilion. "Tell me the details!" An Shiyi looked solemn. Jiang Lingzhu, An Ying, Pan Tao, and Zheng Bin from the Xuanwu Palace all talked about what they encountered in the Qinghuan World in detail. Nie Tian stood aside and waited quietly without saying a word. He noticed that An He, the old servant of the An family, was also beside An Shiyi at this time. He came here all the way from Black Cloud City under the escort of An He. After the trial in the Qinghuan World, An He appeared again, probably to send him back to Black Cloud City. When he looked at An He, An He also happened to look at him. He smiled obediently and hurriedly bowed to An He. An He nodded lightly in response, and then said to An Shiyi: "Miss, how about I send Nie Tian back to Black Cloud City first?" "Okay, you can take him away first." An Shiyi waved. Originally, she planned to question An Shiyi carefully, wanting to know how Nie Tian performed in the fantasy world and whether there was anything special about him. However, due to the appearance of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect in the Qinghuan Realm, so many people died in this trial that she no longer had the time to care about Nie Tian. A shocking change occurred during the trial in the Qinghuan world. As the host of Lingbao Pavilion, she, as the person in charge, was under too much pressure and could no longer take care of Nie Tian's little things. "Come with me." An He waved. "Okay." Nie Tian looked indifferent and was about to walk towards An He and return to Nie's house with him. At this moment, Pan Tao from Lingbao Pavilion suddenly stepped forward, hugged him suddenly, and whispered to him: "Brother, I will go to Heiyun City to find you in a few days. I hope we can meet you again in the future." We can fight side by side.¡± Nie Tian was surprised. Pan Tao let go of him, blinked his eyes, and said mysteriously: "When the time comes, I will bring someone with me." Nie Tian was a little confused and didn¡¯t know what he meant. "Hey, you'll know in a few days." Pan Tao chuckled, pushed him, and said: "Go, you go back to Black Cloud City first, we will see you again." "Oh." Nie Tian didn't think much about it. "Pan Tao" An He from the An family looked at Pan Tao hugging Nie Tian with a strange look in his eyes. He didn't know what happened to Pan Tao and Nie Tian. He could see that Pan Tao seemed to regard Nie Tian as a biologicalBrothers who share weal and woe, the sincerity in Pan Tao's eyes cannot be hidden from others. Pan Tao is the grandson of Pan Hongzhen, the great elder of Lingbao Pavilion, and Pan Hongzhen¡¯s status in Lingbao Pavilion is second only to the pavilion master. Although Anjia of Black Cloud City is highly valued by Lingbao Pavilion because of An Shiyi's existence, Anjia is only a vassal of Lingbao Pavilion. In Lingbao Pavilion, Pan Hongzhen¡¯s status far surpassed that of An Shiyi, and was definitely not comparable to their An family. Seeing Pan Tao treating Nie Tian like this, An He was secretly frightened. He felt that Nie Tian might be very good at gaining influence, and he somehow managed to please Pan Tao and win Pan Tao's favor in the fantasy world. . "Nie Tian! I will go to Black Cloud City to find you in a few days!" Jiang Lingzhu suddenly raised her voice. When she said this, she gave Pan Tao a fierce look. Pan Tao touched his nose and smiled, but ignored her. "Jiang Zhisu's apple" An He was stunned again. He first looked at Nie Tian, ??then Pan Tao and Jiang Lingzhu with suspicious eyes, becoming more and more curious. "This boy from the Nie family is really good at management. Pan Tao and Jiang Lingzhu both think highly of him." On the way here, he didn't take Nie Tian seriously, and he had no intention of communicating with Nie Tian on the way. He just kept going. At that time, he actually still had some grudges in his heart. The spot that their An family had chosen to enter the Qinghuan Realm trial was given to Nie Tian by An Shiyi. As a member of the An family, he secretly had some opinions. Because of this, he ignored Nie Tian along the way and just thought that Nie Tian was unlucky. Now, in the trial of Qinghuan Realm, due to the appearance of disciples of Ghost Sect and Blood Sect, there were heavy casualties, and the whole army in Gray Valley was wiped out, which made him secretly happy. He was fortunate that Anjia's child did not enter the fantasy world prematurely and thus avoided this disaster. With this knot in his mind, when he saw Pan Tao and Jiang Lingzhu suddenly being so enthusiastic towards Nie Tian, ??An He had his thoughts moved and couldn't help but look up to Nie Tian. "Let's go. Your grandpa and the others have been waiting for you for a long time. Your Nie family has been in a lot of troubles recently. You'd better go back early." He suddenly said to Nie Tian in a friendly manner. "What trouble?" Nie Tian frowned. "Let's talk while we walk." An He said gently. "Okay." Nie Tiandao. He also suddenly felt that An He's attitude towards him was completely different from when he came. Soon, he followed An He, got on the carriage that came from, and slowly left the swamp area. When he went to Heiyun City, An Shiyi and others were still gathered at the lake, waiting for the return of Sang Bing, Li Fan and Granny Weng. An entire day passed before Li Fan of Lingyun Sect walked out of the water whirlpool carrying Ye Gumo, who was sallow, skinny, and dying of hunger. "Brother Ye is not dead?" Jiang Lingzhu was overjoyed. Li Fan threw Ye Gumo, who was about to faint, to her side and said, "This boy is very lucky. He was hiding alone in the volcanic area and was about to starve to death when I found him." Ye Gumo lowered his head, glanced at Jiang Lingzhu, forced a smile, and said feebly: "As long as you're all right." "Mr. Li, where are Sang Bing and Mrs. Weng?" An Shiyi asked hurriedly. Li Fan sighed softly and said, "They should be out soon. We have searched all over the Qinghuan World, but we have not found the disciples of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect. They may have left long ago." ??????????????????? Not long after, Sang Bing, with a gloomy face, walked out with Mrs. Weng. After Sang Bing came out, he left without saying a word. Mrs. Weng from Xuanwu Palace shook her head at An Shiyi and said, "Nothing was found. The trial in the Qinghuan Realm is over. Let's discuss the rest of the matter after everyone goes back." "This is the only way." An Shiyi smiled bitterly. So, everyone gathered here led the juniors of the sect and left one after another. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 82 Arriving Home You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Three days later, Black Cloud City. Nie Tian sat in the carriage, led by An He, and entered the city in the evening. The curtain at the front of the carriage had already been opened. An He, who was Anjia, looked at Nie Tian from time to time after entering the city. When heading to Qinghuan Realm, the car curtain was barely opened. During those three days, An He paid no attention to Nie Tian's interest. The two of them were silent all the way. When returning, An He took the initiative to pull up the car curtain and had a gentle conversation with Nie Tian along the way, analyzing in detail some of the rights and wrongs of the three major families in Black Cloud City to Nie Tian. Nie Tian also clearly felt that An He's attitude towards him had fundamentally changed. Through An He, he knew that the Nie family had been quarreling all day long recently, and the source of the quarrel was the mine that produced pyrotechnic stone. That mine, after Nie Beichuan¡¯s confirmation, knew that pyrolite would no longer be mined in the future. Nie Beichuan, who had just become the head of the Nie family, was extremely panicked. He asked all the miners and learned that Nie Qian had led Nie Tian into the mine, so he placed the blame on Nie Qian. These days, he, who didn¡¯t know how to explain to Lingyun Sect, was making things difficult for Nie Qian every day. He kept forcing Nie Donghai to lead Nie Qian to take the blame for the mine and take the initiative to admit his mistake to Lingyun Sect. From Nie Beichuan's point of view, Nie Donghai's time was short anyway, so it was better to sacrifice Nie Donghai and Nie Qian's father and daughter to calm the anger of Lingyun Sect and exchange for peace for the Nie family. His decision won the approval of many Nie family elders, who all stood by his side and joined him in blaming Nie Donghai and his daughter. "Uncle An, the fire cloud stone cannot be mined in the mine. What's going on with the Lingyun Sect?" Nie Tian asked. "It's very strange." An He, who was driving the carriage slowly towards the Nie family, frowned and said, "As far as I know, the Lingyun Sect has not expressed its position and has not held your Nie family accountable." ¡°Then why do they have to force my grandfather and aunt to admit their mistakes?¡± Nie Tian said coldly. "Because they are afraid." An He hesitated and explained: "That mine was assigned to your Nie family by the Lingyun Sect, and your Nie family was responsible for mining it. Over the years, your Nie family has been recognized by the Lingyun Sect. , just because you are doing things for them." "Now there has been a big change in the mine. The fire cloud stone that was originally enough to be mined for decades suddenly disappeared. Before the Lingyun Sect launched an attack, your second grandfather panicked first." "Not long after he took up his position, the mine that the Nie family relied on for survival suddenly suffered huge changes. How could he not be afraid?" Nie Tian snorted and said, "He is not worthy of being my second grandfather!" An He turned to look at him, pondered for a while, and then said: "When your grandfather was in his prime, he severely injured Nie Beichuan in order to compete for the position of the family. After that incident, the two brothers became strangers. Your grandfather controlled The Nie family has suppressed Nie Beichuan for many years, and now that your grandpa has finally lost power, he will naturally not care about brotherhood." "My grandpa will one day become the head of the Nie family again!" Nie Tian shouted. An He smiled lightly, looked at him meaningfully, and said, "Maybe." If it were in the past, An He might have ridiculed him, saying that he didn't know the heights of the world. But now, An He feels that if Nie Tian maintains his current upward trend, he may not be able to help Nie Donghai rise to the top in the future. Pan Tao and Jiang Lingzhu are the extremely important third generation of Lingbao Pavilion and Lingyun Sect. The energy behind these two people is so great that even An He is frightened. As long as Pan Tao and Jiang Lingzhu are optimistic about Nie Tian, ??Nie Tian will definitely benefit from the rise of Pan Tao and Jiang Lingzhu in Lingbao Pavilion and Lingyun Sect. "arrive." After a while, An He tightened the reins and stopped the carriage. Nie Tian jumped down from the carriage, thanked An He respectfully, and then said, "Uncle An, should I go back first?" "Go ahead, go ahead." An He smiled and said, "Don't worry too much. If Nie Beichuan presses too hard, you can come to our An family. Haha, since my lady values ??you, then you are a guest of our An family. You can come at any time. Nie Beichuan has great power in the Nie family, but in the eyes of our An family, it is just that." "Thank you, Uncle An, I understand." Nie Tian thanked him again. An He nodded and signaled him to go home. With a wave of his whip, he drove the carriage towards An's house. Nie Tian took a deep breath, calmed down his emotions, and finally walked towards the door of Nie's house. "Nie, Nie Tian?" In front of the door, the guard of the Nie family, JinJiang was suddenly shocked when he saw him appearing. Jin Jiang is not a member of the Nie family, but a very ordinary guest, but such a person is the most well-informed. It took Nie Tian three full days to follow An He and drive the carriage from the swamp back to Black Cloud City. However, the news of the shocking changes in Qinghuan World reached Black Cloud City early this morning. The members of the three major families in Black Cloud City have been discussing the great changes in Qinghuan World all day today. Among the many trialists in the Qinghuan world, Nie Tian is just the most inconspicuous little player, so the news from the four sects does not include Nie Tian. On the contrary, it is the Yun family, because they know that the entire Gray Valley has been destroyed in the Qinghuan Realm, and they are already in mourning. When Jin Jiang passed by the Yun family this morning, they all faintly heard Yuan Qiuying's sad cry, and knew that the Yun family had understood that Yun Song, whom they had placed high hopes on, died in the Qinghuan world. When Jin Jiang heard about it, not only the entire Gray Valley army was destroyed, but the trialists of the other three sects also suffered huge casualties. In his eyes, Nie Tian, ??who was unlucky enough to be led into the Qing Fantasy world by An Shiyi, had low strength and an unworthy status. He should have become cannon fodder in the Qing Fantasy world. He didn¡¯t expect that Nie Tian could come back alive even though Yun Song was dead. ¡°What?¡± Nie Tian frowned. Jin Jiang came to his senses and smiled awkwardly, "I thought you, like Yun Song from the Yun family, also died in the Qinghuan world. Nie Tian, ??your grandfather and aunt received the news of the sudden changes in the Qinghuan world this morning. When I heard the news, I was heartbroken. Please hurry up and visit them." He is not a member of the Nie family. Whether Nie Tian lives or dies will not affect him. "What happened in the Qinghuan Realm has spread to Black Cloud City?" Nie Tian was shocked. "Of course." Jin Jiang nodded, "The news can be spread in many ways, which is much faster than when you come back from there. You should go back quickly. Your grandpa closed the door today and has not been out for a day. Your aunt , I seem to have been crying for almost a day, please go quickly and reassure them." "Thank you." Nie Tian hurriedly entered the door. "Nie Tian!" "Isn't it right? Nie Tian is still alive?" "Yuan Feng and Yun Song are both dead, but he can actually come back alive?" "He is really lucky!" "" On the way, all the Nie family members who saw Nie Tian were extremely surprised and found it extremely unbelievable. Under the shocked eyes of everyone, Nie Tian trotted all the way to the remote pavilion of his grandfather Nie Donghai. "Grandpa, I'm back." Before he reached the door, Nie Tian was shouting at the top of his lungs. Inside the house, Nie Donghai, who had closed all the doors and windows tightly, was shocked. He subconsciously wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, his eyes were red, and he suddenly opened the door. "Xiaotian! Is it Xiaotian? Did I hear Xiaotian's voice?" Not far away, from another small building, Nie Qian ran out with a cry in her voice. "Grandpa, aunt, I'm fine, I'm back from the Qinghuan world safely!" Nie Tian shouted. As soon as the voice fell, he saw Nie Donghai and Nie Qian, both looking at him with joy. The moment he saw Nie Donghai and Nie Qian, he suddenly realized that these two people had placed all their hope and love on him. He is everything to them! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 83 Family strife You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the room, Nie Tian briefly described his experience in the Qingfan world to Nie Donghai and Nie Qian. The trial in the Qinghuan Realm had a great impact on him, not only in terms of realm, but also in terms of his mental improvement, which was actually even more prominent. Compared with half a year ago, he is much calmer and more mature. He knows something and does not need to explain it to Nie Donghai and Nie Qian. He also knows that they want to hear from them. He even hid the killings of Yuan Feng and Yun Song from Nie Donghai and Nie Qian, and he also deliberately did not tell anyone about his encounter with the Black Ice Python in the desert. Even the several battles he had with the witch Yu Tong and the great help the spirit beast meat had given him, he hid them all. "However, he said it calmly after he broke through from the sixth level of Qi Refining Realm to the current eighth level. He knew very well that this was the news that Nie Donghai and Nie Qian were most concerned about and wanted to hear the most. ??????????????????? "What? You have reached the eighth level of Qi Refining Realm now?" Nie Qian suddenly became excited. Nie Donghai was also secretly moved, his eyes erupted with astonishing light, and his figure even shook slightly. Nie Tian grinned, "Yes, if nothing unexpected happens, I should be able to break through to the ninth level of Qi Refining before I turn fifteen, and be led up the mountain by Lingyun Sect." "That's great!" Nie Qian was overjoyed. Today, Nie Tian is only eleven years old. At this age, he has reached the eighth level of the Qi Refining Realm, making her realize that the hope she placed on Nie Tian can definitely be realized. All along, she has been instilling an idea into Nie Tian - only by becoming a disciple of the Lingyun Sect can one turn over. Over the years, she has made all kinds of efforts in the hope that one day Nie Tian can successfully break through to the ninth level of Qi Refining Realm at the age of fifteen and become a true disciple of Lingyun Sect. All the children of the Nie family are proud to join the Lingyun Sect, and they all believe that that is the key to changing the fate of the family. Nie Beichuan was able to sit on the throne of the head of the Nie family, not only because Nie Donghai was seriously injured, but also because of Nie Han. Nie Han, as the eldest grandson of Nie Beichuan, successfully entered the ninth level of Qi Refining when he was fifteen years old, and was accepted into the mountain by Lingyun Sect. As long as Nie Han can grow steadily in Lingyun Sect, the Nie family will benefit from this. If one day Nie Han holds a high position in Lingyun Sect, then the Nie family will definitely become an important part of Lingyun Sect. Back then, Nie Donghai was able to firmly control the Nie family and was inseparable from his mother Nie Jin. Nie Tiancai advanced to the eighth level of Qi Refining at the age of eleven. In Nie Qian's eyes, he might enter Lingyun Sect earlier than Nie Han. Perhaps, in another year or two, Nie Tian can enter the Lingyun Sect and completely change his destiny. "Grandpa, when I came back, I heard that there was a lot of commotion in the clan?" Nie Tian asked tentatively. Nie Donghai frowned slightly and said calmly: "Compared with your breakthrough to the eighth level of Qi Refining, those are just trivial matters. Don't pay attention to the matters within the clan. I will find a way to solve it. You just need to concentrate on your cultivation. .¡± "I, I hope I can help." Nie Tiandao. "For the time being, you can't help much." Nie Donghai shook his head, "When you become a disciple of the Lingyun Sect one day, you will have the right to speak within the clan." When talking about matters within the clan, Nie Qian looked sad and suddenly fell silent. Nie Tian was determined to help, but he didn't know how to stop Nie Beichuan and the clan elders from holding Nie Qian and Nie Donghai accountable. "Identity, or identity is too weak" He thought secretly. "Today, you have a good rest. From now on, don't think about anything, just practice seriously." Nie Donghai comforted him, "When you break through to the ninth level of Qi Refining Realm and are officially accepted by Lingyun Sect, what will happen to the Nie family in the future? , you can truly have a certain say, and now is not the time." "Oh." Nie Tian nodded. Also at this moment. Nie Beichuan, the head of the Nie family, was convening several clan elders for a conversation in the Nie family's meeting hall. They discussed for a while and decided to force Nie Donghai and Nie Qian to take the initiative to admit their mistakes to Lingyun Sect and take responsibility for the accident in the mine. Several elders of the Nie family have reached a consensus and are ready to join forces to force Nie Donghai to submit. "Nie Tian is back!" "He was really unlucky. Even Yuan Feng from the Gray Valley and Yun Song from the Yun Family died tragically in the Qinghuan Realm, but he actually returned safely." ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it.¡±   Soon, the news of Nie Tian's return reached the meeting hall. In the hall, the elders of the Nie family were also a little surprised when they heard the news that Nie Tian had successfully returned from the Qinghuan Realm. In fact, in their eyes, Nie Tian has not been considered a true member of the Nie family. Because Nie Tian¡¯s father, whom he had never met, was not named Nie. In their hearts, only children whose father¡¯s surname is Nie are considered members of the Nie family. Nie Tian is not included in this list. It¡¯s because of this, because they don¡¯t really recognize Nie Tian¡¯s identity, that they don¡¯t care about Nie Tian¡¯s life or death in the fantasy world. At this time, even if they knew that Nie Tian was back alive, they were just surprised and had no joy in their hearts. "That boy is really lucky." A clan elder named Nie Yaozu was only slightly surprised, and then he put the matter of Nie Tian's return behind him and said: "In the Qinghuan Realm, the testers of the four sects were brutally killed. The Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect are killing each other. At this time, many people in the Lingyun Sect must be in a bad mood. If we cannot express our position earlier and proactively admit our failure to take responsibility, it will only make the Lingyun Sect's anger even more intense." Nie Beichuan looked gloomy and said, "That's right, we can't drag it on any longer!" "Anyway, Donghai's injury will be difficult to recover. There is not much time left, and he will not be able to help the family in the future." Another clan elder named Nie Feiyun said ruthlessly with a gloomy face: "In order for the Nie family to survive this crisis smoothly, he A sacrifice must be made. Besides, Nie Qian was the cause of this matter!" Nie Feiyun has always been a staunch supporter of Nie Beichuan. When Nie Donghai was in power, he had some issues with him, so naturally he would not tolerate this matter. Although some of the rest of the Nie family were reluctant, they still nodded lightly. Because they know that the Lingyun Sect must be given an explanation for the great changes in the mine. Since everyone is targeting Nie Donghai, Nie Qian and his daughter, for the benefit of the family, they can only agree. "Just tomorrow, call the father and daughter over tomorrow and let them take the initiative to take responsibility for their crimes." Nie Beichuan said coldly. ¡­¡­ That night. Nie Tian quietly took out the hidden animal bone from a stone brick on the wall and played with it fondly. A ray of spiritual consciousness seeped into it, and when he felt the drop of blood in the animal's bones, Nie Tian suddenly felt at peace. The animal bone had been away from him for half a year, and nothing had changed. But when he held the animal bone, he had a faint feeling that the animal bone seemed to miss him. Without thinking too much, after going through the cruel trials of the Qinghuan world, he had a really relaxing sleep after returning to the Nie family. The next day, he started practicing hard again as usual. In the afternoon, while he was practicing, he suddenly heard a knock on the door. With doubts, he went downstairs and opened the door, and saw Wu Tao, a guest of the Nie family, standing in front of the door with a complicated look on his face, saying, "Mr. Wu, why are you here?" Wu Tao looked around first, and after finding no one around, he said softly: "The family and the elders, in the meeting hall in the morning, decided to ask your grandfather and aunt to take the initiative to go to Lingyun Sect to plead guilty. At this time, your grandfather My aunt and I, at their request, have arrived at the gate and are about to set off.¡± After saying this, Wu Tao became a little nervous and said, "Don't say I've been here, don't say you've seen me." After he explained the matter clearly, he left in a hurry, not daring to stay for a long time. "Nie Beichuan!" Nie Tian's eyes showed anger. He originally thought that Nie Beichuan would not dare to be so presumptuous based on his grandfather's reputation and contributions to the family for many years. He thought Nie Donghai could handle the matter properly. He really didn¡¯t expect that after he came back, only one night later, Nie Beichuan would do something cruel. With a gloomy face, he trotted all the way towards the door of Nie's house. "Hey, isn't that Nie Tian?" "How did he hear the news?" "So what if I know? He is not a disciple of the Lingyun Sect. Even if he comes back from the Qinghuan World alive, so what? Can he change the joint decision of the clan elders and the family head?" "He is not Nie Xian. He cannot let those clan elders worry about anything because of him." "good." Many Nie family members whispered after seeing him, thinking that if he went to the gate at this time, he could only see Nie Donghai and Nie Qian off. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 84 The noble man comes to visit You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In front of the Nie family, the Nie family members headed by Nie Beichuan looked at Nie Donghai and his daughter with different expressions. Nie Beichuan's face was cold and his eyes were expressionless. The clan leader Nie Feiyun had a sneer on his lips, as if he was secretly pleased. Some other clan elders had complicated expressions in their eyes, and they seemed to feel guilty, but no one said anything to stop them. More tribesmen, knowing that Nie Donghai and his daughter were going to Lingyun Sect to plead guilty, spontaneously came to see them off. They looked at Nie Donghai and his daughter with some resentment and helplessness in their eyes. Knowing that the matter was a foregone conclusion, Nie Donghai behaved quite calmly and did not argue with Nie Beichuan and others in front of many clan members. "Donghai, don't worry too much about this Lingyun Sect trip." Nie Yaozu, the eldest clan elder, pondered for a moment in front of the door and said: "Over the years, you have done your best for the Lingyun Sect. ¡­ They may not dig into it.¡± Nie Yaozu felt that the inexplicable disappearance of all the fire cloud stones in the mine was probably just an accident and had nothing to do with Nie Qian. But now that things have happened, the Nie family must give an explanation to the Lingyun Sect. Nie Donghai is no longer the head of the Nie family. In addition, he was seriously injured by the Yuan family and the Yun family. He will no longer be able to help the Nie family in the future. He also thinks it is more appropriate to let him take on this responsibility. But in his heart, he still felt a little sorry for Nie Donghai and his daughter, so he said a few words of comfort. "I understand." Nie Donghai nodded lightly and said: "I will go to Lingyun Sect to plead guilty. But Nie Tian is still young. If I am punished by Lingyun Sect and cannot return to the Nie family, I hope you will remember my actions today. , help me take good care of Nie Tian." "Don't worry about this." Nie Yaozu promised. Nie Donghai said no more, turned around, and was about to take Nie Xian to Lingyun Sect. "Grandpa!" At this moment, Nie Tian shouted and ran out of the clan. Under the gaze of many tribesmen, he rushed in front of Nie Donghai and Nie Qian, blocked them, and shouted: "I am responsible for the disappearance of the fire cloud stone in the mine. I will go to Lingyun Sect to apologize!" "Xiaotian! What are you talking about? Come back quickly!" Nie Qian said urgently. Nie Donghai glared at him and shouted: "I didn't go to see you before I left, just because I didn't want you to be distracted. Don't be so ignorant!" Nie Tian did not back down from their scolding. He stood up straight, raised his head and said to Nie Beichuan: "Master, my grandfather is old and cannot bear the anger of Lingyun Sect. Moreover, when the mine collapsed, I happened to be Be present. If the family really needs to find a scapegoat, then let me go!" "Presumptuous!" Nie Beichuan snorted coldly, "What do you mean by finding a scapegoat? You and Nie Qian were both there when the mine changed. But why do you think that you were responsible for the change? What is your identity? , how old are you? Wouldn¡¯t handing you over to Lingyun Sect bring shame to the family? Make Lingyun Sect think this is child¡¯s play?¡± "Nie Tian! Stop messing around, this is not the place you should be!" "Yes! Handing over a child to Lingyun Sect is simply a joke!" ¡°Why don¡¯t you retreat quickly!¡± Several clan elders also agreed with Nie Beichuan and shouted harshly. They finally convinced Nie Donghai and his daughter to go to Lingyun Sect to take the blame. How could they be destroyed by Nie Tian? In their opinion, Nie Tian's words were completely nonsense. Only Nie Tian knew in his heart that the changes that occurred in the mine were indeed caused by him. He could not explain to everyone that the disappearing fire cloud stones were all drained of the power of fire by the animal bones and turned into mortal stones. But he couldn¡¯t just watch his grandfather and aunt because he went to Lingyun Sect to plead guilty and bear the wrath of Lingyun Sect. "Nie Qiu! Capture Nie Tian back, don't let people laugh at our Nie family!" Nie Donghai's third brother Nie Nanshan glared and ordered his son to quickly bring Nie Tian back to the family. At this time, many people from Black Cloud City gathered quietly after hearing the quarrel in front of Nie's house. In a short time, more than a dozen people gathered in front of Nie's house. "Nie Tian! Go back!" Nie Donghai said sternly. "No!" Nie Tian shook his head and shouted: "I will go to Lingyun Sect to plead guilty myself!" After saying that, before Nie Qiu could come over, he suddenly walked out. "Nie Tian! What are you doing? I came all the way from Lingbao Pavilion to find you. You won't just ignore me without giving me some hospitality, right?" At this moment, Pan Tao¡¯s shouts came from behind the crowd.??. Nie Tian paused and looked towards the place where the sound came from with a puzzled look on his face, searching for Pan Tao. "Get out of my way!" A loud shout came from the crowd. "The Lord of the An family, An Rong!" "He is actually the master of the An family!" The people gathered here suddenly started making a lot of noise. Where Pan Tao's shouts came from, many people took the initiative to disperse and gave way to a smooth road. Immediately, Nie Tian saw Pan Tao and a middle-aged man who looked similar to him, accompanied by An Rong, the head of the An family, walking slowly and unhurriedly. An Rong of the An family is about sixty years old. He is tall and tall with a long beard. He has a cold face and is not angry or intimidating. Many people from Black Cloud City nearby, after taking the initiative to leave, bowed slightly and said hello with a smile. "I have met Mr. An." "Hello, Mr. An." "Mr. An, long time no see." An Rong turned a blind eye to the greetings of those people. Instead, he was slightly respectful and took the initiative to lead the middle-aged man next to Pan Tao to where the Nie family was. Of the three major families in Black Cloud City, the An family ranks first in terms of strength, which has not changed in decades. In the eyes of most people in Heiyun City, An Rong, the head of the An family, is actually the city lord of Heiyun City and the most powerful person in Heiyun City. Now, the Lord of Black Cloud City actually visited the Nie family in person and even guided a stranger, which made many people confused. "An Rong, what are you doing here?" Nie Beichuan was a little unsure, but nominally speaking, as the head of the Nie family, he was actually on an equal footing with An Rong. "Nie Laoer, does Heiyun City belong to your family?" An Rong had a hot temper and rushed to him as soon as he spoke, "I am going to Heiyun City. Do I need to inform you in advance?" Nie Beichuan was furious, but had no choice but to say, "Our Nie family didn't invite you anyway!" "Your Nie family is in such a poor place, and I won't even come if you invite me!" An Rong laughed strangely and said, "Ever since Boss Nie was injured, your Nie family has been in a state of chaos, fighting among each other all day long. You think it's very interesting, right?" "It's not your turn to take care of the Nie family's affairs!" Nie Beichuan retorted. "Haha, who the hell has time to care about your petty affairs!" An Rong sneered, "I heard that you ruined the Lingyun Sect's mine? Hey, now you have fun! You just took the position of the head of the family, Then the mine will collapse, which is not a good sign!¡± "The mine is the foundation of your Nie family. If the mine collapses, I think your position will not be too far away from collapse." An Rong laughed loudly, examining Nie Beichuan's sore spots to ridicule him without giving him any face. Many onlookers were thoughtful after hearing what he said and felt that his words were quite reasonable. Even some members of the Nie family, after thinking about it carefully, thought that the mine suddenly collapsed just after Nie Beichuan came to power. Could it be that Nie Beichuan brought bad luck with him? "Don't talk nonsense!" Nie Beichuan blew his beard and glared angrily, but couldn't find a reason to refute. At this time, Pan Tao led the middle-aged man to Nie Tian's side. "Nie Tian, ??this is my father." Pan Tao pointed to the middle-aged man, introduced him with a smile, then pointed to Nie Tian and said, "Dad, he is my good brother Nie Tian." "Hello, Uncle Pan." Nie Tian saluted hurriedly. Pan Bo smiled slightly and said in a very gentle tone: "The day Tao'er returned to Lingbao Pavilion, he urged me to come to Black Cloud City with him. He told me on the way that in Qinghuan Realm, you You have fought side by side with him and gone through adversity together, and he values ??you very much.¡± "Pan Bo! He is Pan Bo from Lingbao Pavilion! He was the one who personally came to take An Shiyi to Lingbao Pavilion back then. He is the son of the great elder Pan Hongzhen!" "Every time Lingbao Pavilion recruits disciples, he is in charge. He seems to be in the late Zhongtian realm!" "Why did he come to Black Cloud City?" One person in the crowd had been staring at Pan Bo when he came over. Now he seemed to have finally confirmed his identity and couldn't help but scream. "Pan Bo!" Everyone in the Nie family, including Nie Donghai, was shocked and looked at Pan Bo with strange eyes. At this time, they finally understood why An Rong, the head of the An family, treated this person with a little respect. Even with An Shiyi here, the An family is still a subordinate family of Lingbao Pavilion, but Pan Bo is the core figure of Lingbao Pavilion. His father, Pan Tao's grandfather, is even more powerful than one person in Lingbao Pavilion. identity. "Boss Nie, you are lucky. Mr. Pan came to Black Cloud City this time for Nie Tian." An Rong stopped teasing Nie Beichuan, who looked embarrassed, but turned to look at Nie Donghai and said, "Pan Your husband is specifically responsible for recruiting potential disciples for Lingbao Pavilion. As long as he likes them, they don't need to reach the ninth level of Qi Refining to be accepted by Lingbao Pavilion." "He came to Black Cloud City in person just to take Nie Tian back to Lingbao Pavilion to practice just like the girl who took me to the An family." An Rong said solemnly. As soon as these words came out, all the onlookers, including all the Nie family members, were immediately in an uproar. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com). "An Rong stopped teasing Nie Beichuan, who looked embarrassed. Instead, he turned to look at Nie Donghai and said, "Mr. Pan is specifically responsible for recruiting potential disciples for Lingbao Pavilion. The ninth level of Qi can also be accepted by Lingbao Pavilion. " "He came to Black Cloud City in person just to take Nie Tian back to Lingbao Pavilion to practice just like the girl who took me to the An family." An Rong said solemnly. As soon as these words came out, all the onlookers, including all the Nie family members, were immediately in an uproar. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 85: Stealing a disciple! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Personally take Nie Tian to Lingbao Pavilion? Isn't the Nie family a vassal family of Lingyun Sect?" "What kind of bad luck did that boyhave?" "Legend has it that Pan Bo rarely brings people back to Lingbao Pavilion in person. Every one of the people he values ????can stand out in Lingbao Pavilion, and they are not just ordinary disciples." "An Shiyi from the An family was brought to Lingbao Pavilion by him back then, and now she has become a famous figure in Lingbao Pavilion." "This person is famous in Lingbao Pavilion for his unique vision. None of the characters he likes is a small role." "Nie Tian, ??why do you like him?" "" The numerous onlookers immediately started making noises as soon as they heard An Rong's explanation of Pan Bo's purpose. The Nie family members, headed by Nie Beichuan, were dumbfounded at this time. They really didn¡¯t know what kind of bad luck Nie Tian had in the Qinghuan world, and he was actually targeted by Pan Bo of Lingbao Pavilion. "Lingbao Pavilion, Lingbao Pavilion!" Nie Qian's body trembled with excitement, and her eyes flashed with light, feeling that her years of anticipation had finally paid off. Nie Donghai took deep breaths to calm himself down. After finally calming down, he looked at Pan Tao with some anxiety and asked tentatively: "Mr. Pan, is what An Rong said true?" He thought An Rong was joking. After Nie Tian¡¯s initial surprise, he looked at Pan Bo doubtfully, feeling a little baffled. At this time, he suddenly remembered that when he said goodbye to Pan Tao, Pan Tao had mysteriously told him that he would bring someone to Black Cloud City to see him. Now he finally knows who that person is. Under everyone's attention, Pan Bai from Lingbao Pavilion smiled slightly and said: "I am famous for knowing people in Lingbao Pavilion. Over the years, the disciples I brought back to Lingbao Pavilion soon proved themselves Ability." "I have the ability to recognize people, and so does my son." He glanced at Pan Tao, who puffed up his chest and showed confidence. "I believe in my son's eyes, and I also believe in my judgment." He looked deeply at Nie Tian, ??his expression straightened, and finally said what everyone wanted to hear, "Yes, I came to Black Cloud City in person for this reason. Nie Tian is here. I solemnly invite Nie Tian to go to Lingbao Pavilion and practice as a disciple of Lingbao Pavilion from now on!" "He is actually serious!" Nie Yaozu was shocked. The rest of the Nie family, after hearing what Pan Bo said, looked at Nie Tian with extremely strange eyes. Nie Beichuan had a gloomy face and said nothing, wondering what he was thinking. "Mr. An, you came late and didn't see the good show just now. Let me tell you" A person from Black Cloud City took the opportunity to get close to An Rong and described in a loud voice the scandalous incident in which Nie Beichuan and others forced Nie Donghai and Nie Qian to go to Lingyun Sect to plead guilty and were disturbed by Nie Tian. "Hey, Nie Laoer, you are quite capable, aren't you?" An Rong laughed, taunting him, "You are obviously incompetent, and you caused the mine to collapse as soon as you came to power. You don't find responsibility on yourself, but let your elder brother do it. Are you really good at being a scapegoat?" "An Rong! Can you shut up?!" Nie Beichuan was furious. "Why, you dare to do it, and you are afraid of what others will say?" An Rong didn't care, and suddenly said to Nie Donghai: "In my opinion, the Nie family is in such a bad place, you don't have to wait for it." Nie Donghai looked sad but did not respond. On the other hand, Pan Bo frowned slightly and said, "Mr. Nie, you and Nie Tian's aunt can go to Lingbao Pavilion together, and I will make other arrangements for you." "What? Even Boss Nie and the others will be accepted by Lingbao Pavilion, right?" "Do they really value Nie Tian so much?" "What kind of situation is it that you are willing to bring one Nie Tian and you are willing to bring two more people?" Everyone was shocked by Pan Bo's words. After hearing these words, Nie Donghai, Nie Qian, and Nie Tian were shocked and looked at Pan Bo in disbelief. Pan Bo nodded slightly. Nie Donghai, who had a gloomy expression before, is now clearly moved, his eyes are flickering and his face is hesitant. The conditions offered by Lingbao Pavilion were so good that he had already considered whether to leave the Nie family completely and take Nie Tian and Nie Qian to Lingbao Pavilion with him. "Dad!" Nie Qian whispered excitedly. She made a decision in her mind and anxiously urged Nie Donghai to agree quickly, lest Pan Bo regret it. ? ??For them, Pan Bo's appearance was like pie in the sky. This surprise magically made her feel like an unreal dream. Since then, their father and daughter have been targeted repeatedly in the Nie family, and their lives have been very unhappy. Now that Pan Bo is here, she wants to take them to Lingbao Pavilion and completely leave the Nie family and the sad place of Black Cloud City. She has ten thousand wishes in her heart. "Mr. Pan, the Nie family is a vassal family of our Lingyun Sect. Isn't it wrong for you to rob someone so openly?" At this time, Li Fan's voice came from afar. "Lingyun Sect Li Fan!" "Why is he here too? There is a good show to watch!" "Heiyun City is really lively today!" Amid the shouts and shouts of the crowd, Li Fan, the disciple of Lingyun Sect leader Jiang Zhisu, led Jiang Lingzhu and gradually walked over. As soon as Li Fan and Jiang Lingzhu appeared, Nie Beichuan and many members of the Nie family, who were originally weak, seemed to suddenly feel confident. They all looked at Li Fan for help. "Mr. Li, please seek justice for us!" "Lingbao Pavilion is bullying no one in our Nie family!" "Nie Donghai and his daughter are responsible for causing the mine collapse, but they still want to leave the family. It is simply unforgivable!" They looked at Li Fan eagerly and made accusations one by one, hoping to make Li Fan surpass Pan Bo. "Pan Tao! You bastard, I knew you would be up to no good when you came to Black Cloud City!" As soon as Jiang Lingzhu came over, she pointed at Pan Tao and cursed: "I told you when we were in Qinghuan Realm, Nie Tian is We, the people of Lingyun Sect, don¡¯t even think about making random decisions!¡± Pan Tao shrank his head and said: "When your Lingyun Sect recruits disciples, isn't it for the ninth level of Qi refining? Anyway, Nie Tian has not reached the ninth level of Qi refining. Your Lingyun Sect refuses to accept them, but our Lingbao Pavilion is willing to accept them. Why? Can¡¯t do it anymore?¡± "Who said we won't accept it?" Jiang Lingzhu put her hands on her hips and looked like a tigress. "After I returned to the mountain from Qinghuan Realm, I talked to my father and he agreed. Uncle Li and I went down the mountain. We need to take Nie Tian to Lingyun Sect and officially accept him as a disciple of Lingyun Sect!" "Huh? Isn't that right? The Lingyun Sect is also going to take Nie Tian up the mountain? What kind of great luck has this kid achieved that he was attracted by both Lingbao Pavilion and Lingyun Sect at the same time?" Someone screamed. "Don't the Lingyun Sect always have strict rules for the subordinate families? Only the children of each family who have entered the ninth level of Qi Refining before the age of sixteen can be accepted and truly become disciples of the Lingyun Sect?" "Does Lingyun Sect want to make an exception for Nie Tian?" "What the hell is this situation?" All the onlookers were completely shocked when they learned that Li Fan had arrived with the same intention as Pan Bo. Nie Donghai and Nie Qian were so excited that they were at a loss when they heard what Jiang Lingzhu said and learned that the sect master had personally instructed Li Fan and Jiang Lingzhu to take Nie Tian back to the mountain. "Mr. Li, you, you came to Nie's house, are you really here for Nie Tian?" Nie Beichuan was a little panicked. Li Fan nodded slightly and said seriously: "This is what my master meant." "But for decades, all the disciples of the Nie family who have entered the Lingyun Sect have been practicing at the ninth level of Qi refining, right? Not only the Nie family, but also those from other families, the disciples who were brought into the Lingyun Sect must also cultivate to the ninth level. Realm?" Nie Beichuan seemed a little anxious, "This is a rule that has been in place for decades! You have also set the rules, how can you break them at a moment's notice?" Li Fan looked indifferent, "Since we are the makers of the rules, we can change them at will. As long as my master speaks, the rules that have been established for decades can be easily broken." After a pause, he seemed to suddenly remember something. He smiled and said: "The rules are not completely broken. From now on, we will still follow the same rules. The subsequent children of your Nie family also need to break through before the age of sixteen. Only when you reach the ninth level of Qi Refining can you be taken to Lingyun Sect." "What about Nie Tian?" Nie Beichuan asked doubtfully. "He is the only exception in decades!" Li Fan said solemnly. Nie Beichuan was stunned for a moment. "Oh, by the way, the mine collapse was just an accident and has nothing to do with other people." Li Fan frowned and said displeased: "If you can't figure out the truth, you should report it honestly and let us investigate. Rather than looking for your eldest brother and niece to take the blame." Nie Beichuan's face suddenly turned pale. "After you came to power, you caused too much trouble, and my master was very unhappy." Li Fan looked at the elders of the Nie family, and said with a deep expression: "You guys should choose another family head!" After finishing speaking, he glanced at Nie Donghai intentionally or unintentionally. "I, I, I" Nie Beichuan swayed and wanted to say something, but couldn't come up with a complete sentence. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"I, I, I" Nie Beichuan swayed and wanted to say something, but couldn't come up with a complete sentence. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 86 The overall situation has been decided You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Fan's words "My master is very unhappy" undoubtedly sentenced Nie Beichuan to death. Regardless of whether he was willing or not, he would give up his position as the head of the family. When Li Fan asked the elders of the Nie family to choose the head of the family again, he casually glanced at Nie Donghai, which was an obvious hint. Nie Feiyun, the elder of the clan who strongly supported Nie Beichuan, looked ashen and froze in place, not daring to refute. Nie Yaozu, the eldest, sighed secretly and said to Li Fan: "We will choose a new head of the family according to the wishes of the sect leader." Li Fan looked cold, waved his hand and said, "How is it appropriate for my family to quarrel in front of the door?" He motioned for all the Nie family members to go back. "We did something wrong." Nie Yaozu spoke on behalf of Nie Beichuan, asking everyone in the Nie family here to go back first. The lost Nie Beichuan was dragged away by his third brother Nie Nanshan and quickly left the door. After a while, the only Nie family members left in front of the door were Nie Tian, ??Nie Donghai, and Nie Qian. "Mr. Pan, Mr. An, let's talk after we go in?" Li Fan said. Pan Bo and An Rong of the An family also knew that it was not good to make trouble in front of everyone. They nodded and walked towards the Nie family at Li Fan's invitation. "Mr. Nie, will you go home first? Do you want to leave the Nie family and go to Lingbao Pavilion? I hope you will think carefully before making a decision." Li Fan said to Nie Donghai again. "Okay." Nie Donghai also agreed. Soon, the Nie family, the An family, Pan Bai and Pan Tao of Lingbao Pavilion all followed Li Fan and Jiang Lingzhu into the Nie family. Seeing that the main characters had dispersed, the numerous onlookers felt bored and gradually left in front of Nie's house. However, the series of strange things that happened in front of Nie's house were quickly spread by them. The entire Black Cloud City knew that Lingbao Pavilion and Lingyun Sect were competing for Nie Tian to join the sect. For a time, Nie Tian¡¯s name resounded throughout Black Cloud City. Because of Nie Tian, ??Pan Bo from Lingbao Pavilion came in person and was willing to take Nie Donghai and Nie Qian back to Lingbao Pavilion. The Lingyun Sect, on the other hand, forced Nie Beichuan to abdicate, implying that Nie Donghai should be allowed to take charge of the Nie family again. Not only did they not investigate the collapse of the mine at all, they also broke the sect's decades-old rules, and Nie Tian had not yet entered the ninth level of Qi Refining. When the time comes, we must lead him up the mountain. In the past few decades, no one of the three families in Black Cloud City has been introduced with such a grand ceremony. Even Nie Tianna¡¯s mother, who was recognized as having an astonishing talent, and An Shiyi¡¯s An family, were not such a sensation when they were included in Lingyun Sect and Lingbao Pavilion. "Nie Tian, ??how outstanding is your cultivation talent?" Many people have this doubt in their hearts. They don¡¯t know why Nie Tian, ??who was originally unknown, suddenly shines so brightly that Lingbao Pavilion and Lingyun Sect almost fall to pieces over him. The Yun family. Yun Zhiguo, who had just heard the bad news of Yunsong's death, returned to his house in despair after receiving the news. Inside the house, Yuan Qiuying also learned about the strange things that happened in front of Nie's house through her eyes. "Song'er died in Qinghuan Realm. Why didn't that little bastard die in there?" Yuan Qiuying went crazy, smashing all the bottles and cans in the house. Because of Yun Song's death, Yun Zhiguo, who had a withered face, looked at her going crazy there with a numb face. "Trash! You Yun family are all trash!" Yuan Qiuying rushed up to him, punched and kicked him, and scolded him while beating her, "Yun Zhiguo! If you don't get rid of that bitch Nie Tian and Nie Qian, Kill me, I will never be done with you in this life!" Yun Zhiguo suddenly felt strong regret in his heart when he looked at Yuan Qiuying, who was showing her teeth and claws, with no manners at all, like a crazy woman. He regretted that under the pressure of his family, he divorced Nie Qian and married the shrew in front of him. Without Yuan Qiuying, the Yun family and the Nie family would still be family friends. He wouldn't have to endure this woman's power every day, and he wouldn't have to listen to her noises all day long. It was then that he remembered Nie Qian¡¯s kindness and regretted it. He knew in his heart that because of the high opinion of Lingbao Pavilion and Lingyun Sect, Nie Tian would definitely choose one to join, and his future cultivation path would be bright. For Nie Tian, ??Pan Bo came in person and Jiang Zhisu relented, breaking the rules that Lingyun Sect had adhered to for decades, which meant that Nie Tian must have something unique about him. The Nie family will be turned upside down because of Nie Tian. If the Yun family wants to do anything to the Nie family in the future, it will inevitably attract revenge from the Lingyun Sect. "Wrong,""It's really wrong" He whimpered secretly in his heart. Also at this moment. Li Fan and Pan Bo were sitting in the Nie family's meeting hall, holding tea and talking slowly. "Nie Tian, ??whatever the Lingyun Sect can give you, our Lingbao Pavilion can give you." Pan Tao stood beside Nie Tian, ??lowered his voice and persuaded: "Others don't know what's special about you, but I know it from my heart. You know it well. If you go to Lingyun Sect, you may not be able to make full use of it. Why not follow me to Lingbao Pavilion, and we brothers will fight side by side in the future." Nie Tian touched his head and said with a dry smile: "Well, anyway, I thank you first. But, I am really a little confused today, and I am still fainting. Please let me think about it." "Pan Tao! What are you talking about in such a sneaky way?" Jiang Lingzhu came up to him, glared at him fiercely, and then said to Nie Tian, ??"For your sake, my father has spoken out in person. All the troubles in your Nie family will be solved. It can be solved easily, the Nie family has a close relationship with Lingyun Sect after all, so don¡¯t be fooled by Pan Tao.¡± Nie Tian was dumbfounded and asked confusedly: "I can't figure it out, why did your father make an exception for me?" He and Pan Tao had a lot of exchanges in the Qingfan world. Pan Tao really knew what was unique about him. Pan Tao could convince his father to come to Black Cloud City, and Nie Tian could understand it a little bit. But he only showed his power once in front of Jiang Lingzhu, and it was just to force Yu Tong of the Blood Sect to retreat. Because of this, Jiang Lingzhu was able to convince his father to break the rules that Lingyun Sect had adhered to for many years, which he felt was a bit unrealistic. He always felt that Jiang Zhisu made an exception for him, and there was something hidden behind it. "I don't know why the exception was made, but this decision was indeed made by my father." Jiang Lingzhu was actually a little confused, "Don't worry about it so much. Since my father has spoken, there must be no problem." Nie Tian also smiled coquettishly and said, "I want to think about it. I want to hear the opinions of my aunt and my grandpa." Although the three juniors are also in the Nie family's main hall, they are still some distance away from Pan Bai and Li Fan, and there is no place to sit, so they can only stand and communicate. Where the master of the hall was sitting, Li Fan and Pan Bo were talking to each other, and they didn't even mention him at all at first. They just talked about the changes in the Qinghuan World, the Blood Sect and the Ghost Sect, and some decisions of the four sects, and the upcoming revenge against the Blood Sect and the Ghost Sect. Nie Donghai and An Rong actually didn't say much and kept listening. After a while, they felt that the conversation was almost over, and Nie Tian and others were a little impatient. Li Fan and Pan Bo ignored it, and Li Fan said, "How about they decide on Nie Tian's matter?" Pan Bo smiled and nodded, "That's very good." It was only then that Li Fan said to Nie Donghai: "Old man, before because of the incident involving the junior sister, some elders in the sect were dissatisfied with the Nie family and did things that went too far. But the Nie family and the Lingyun Sect We have known each other for many years, so I don¡¯t dare to say anything else, but I can guarantee that Lingyun Sect will treat the Nie family fairly and justly in the future!" At this point, Li Fan paused, and his expression suddenly became serious and serious. "Also, I'm not afraid to tell you the truth. Once the Nie family joins the Lingyun Sect, the treatment he will receive from Nie Xian and Nie Han will be completely different." "There is a man in the back mountain of Lingyun Mountain who has taken a liking to Nie Tian." "He wants to take Nie Tian as his disciple." "Ah!" As soon as he said this, Jiang Lingzhu couldn't help but scream. Nie Donghai was shocked, with an expression of joy on his face. Before anyone else could say anything, he nodded hurriedly and said: "Okay, okay! You can take Nie Tian to Lingyun Sect at any time!" He was afraid that Li Fan would regret it. Even Pan Bo changed slightly after hearing Li Fan's words. He looked deeply at Nie Tian, ??then at his son Pan Tao, and suddenly realized that his son was indeed as good as him in understanding people. Since Nie Tian can be favored by the man from the back mountain of Lingyun Sect, it means that there must be something extraordinary in Nie Tian! At this moment, he also realized that Nie Tian¡¯s entry into Lingyun Sect was a certainty. However, he did not feel depressed because of this. He knew that even if Nie Tian could not be taken to Lingbao Pavilion, he would still think of Pan Tao even if he took the trouble to come. Nie Tian, ??who was attracted by that man, would definitely rise to the top of the Lingyun Sect at an alarming speed if there were no accidents. Nie Tian likes this, as long as he remembers Pan Tao's kindness, he will feel that his trip is worthwhile. "Nie Tian! Why don't you thank you, Uncle Li!" Nie Donghai shouted. Nie Tian bowed and said, "Thank you, Uncle Li." Li Fan smiled and said, "I'll give you three days. After three days, come back to Lingyun Mountain with me." "knew." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Nie Tian! Thank you very much, Uncle Li! " Nie Donghai shouted. Nie Tian bowed and said, "Thank you, Uncle Li." Li Fan smiled and said, "I'll give you three days. After three days, come back to Lingyun Mountain with me." "knew." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 87 Attention You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the next three days, Nie Tian took Pan Tao to wander around Black Cloud City. Pan Tao¡¯s father Pan Bo, after Nie Donghai made the decision for Nie Tian and agreed that he should go to Lingyun Sect to practice, he and An Rong returned to the An family to live temporarily. Li Fan and Jiang Lingzhu stayed at the Nie family, waiting for Nie Tian to go to Lingyun Sect with them. Although three days was a short period of time, the efficiency of the Nie family's elders in handling matters was quite astonishing. The next day, the clan elders headed by Nie Yaozu announced that Nie Beichuan had been deposed as the head of the family due to his serious negligence in the mine. That afternoon, under the witness of Li Fan, the elder of the Nie family elected Nie Donghai and allowed him to return to the position of head of the Nie family. Nie Beichuan and Nie Nanshan had lived in seclusion for the past three days, seemingly unable to recover, and no longer dared to interfere in the Nie family's internal affairs. As long as Li Fan stays in the Nie family for a day, to brothers Nie Beichuan and Nie Nanshan, Li Fan is a giant mountain that suppresses them, making them obediently obey orders and unable to think of any resistance. The Nie family members who used to treat Nie Donghai and Nie Qian coldly began to please the two of them. The high-rise building that Nie Donghai moved out of, representing the identity of the family leader, also returned to his hands. Pan Tao, who was accompanied by Nie Tian and played all over Black Cloud City, knew that he could not change Nie Tian's decision, so he finally went to the An family and prepared to return to Lingbao Pavilion with his father. This morning, just after dawn, Nie Tian arrived at the Nie family¡¯s training square. In the square, many young men from the Nie family were either sitting cross-legged, breathing in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to practice, or sharpening their fists to practice their spiritual skills. Nie Hong and Nie Yuan were also among those teenagers, both of whom were sitting quietly practicing. But unlike before, the other Nie family teenagers now deliberately stayed away from them and did not sit with the two of them. Three days ago, every time Nie Hong and Nie Yuan came over, many young men from the Nie family would come up to them and try to get close to them. Since Nie Tian severely injured Nie Hong in the square last time, he has not come here again. Now that he suddenly appeared, many Nie family members who were practicing were startled, and their eyes, which were mixed with surprise, envy, and admiration, all focused on Nie Tian. "Practice well!" Wu Tao shouted. The obviously excited Nie family boys gradually calmed down after being scolded by him. But their eyes still followed Nie Tian, ??watching him walk towards Wu Tao. In just three days, Nie Tian¡¯s name spread throughout Black Cloud City. Even in the neighboring Dark Star City, Cold Stone City, and Broken Bone City, many people are talking about him. Because of him, Pan Bo of Lingbao Pavilion came to Nie's house in person. Because of him, Lingyun Sect broke decades of rules and extended an olive branch to him before he even entered the ninth level of Qi Refining. He took the initiative to invite him to Nie's family. Lingyun Mountain. To the Nie family teenagers in the square, the Nie Tian in front of them is already a living legend. They could never have imagined that Nie Tian, ??who practiced with them a year ago and came to the square every day to fight with Nie Hong and Nie Yuan, relied on what on earth to leap over the dragon gate and ascend to heaven and earth in one step to become a miracle? "Mr. Wu, thank you for taking care of me these years. In the future, I will go to Lingyun Sect to practice. Today I came here specifically to say goodbye to you." Nie Tian saluted respectfully towards Wu Tao. When his grandfather and aunt were forced by Nie Beichuan and others to go to Lingyun Mountain to plead guilty, all the Nie family members hid it from him and did not inform him. Only Wu Tao, a guest, took a huge risk and quietly informed him. ¡°Moreover, when he was practicing in the square, Wu Tao was also kind to him. He did not treat him coldly like other Nie family members because of his grandfather¡¯s loss of power. He was very grateful to Wu Tao. Before leaving Nie's house, he came here to express his gratitude. "Don't dare." Wu Tao quickly went to help him. After helping Nie Tian up, Wu Tao looked at him deeply, with a smile on his face, and said softly: "Actually, I have always known that you are different from other people, although I can't find out the reason. I always feel that you will be different from others. Just like Nie Xian, he can also be accepted by Lingyun Sect and become a disciple recognized by Lingyun Sect." At this point, he paused and then said: "But I still underestimated you" Both are disciples of the Nie family, and they are both valued by Wu Tao. Nie Xian was only officially accepted by the Lingyun Sect after he entered the ninth level of Qi Refining. Nie Tian is different. ? ?, these years of constant fighting with him, the sharpening of him, his knife will not get sharper and sharper, and finally bloom with a piercing edge. "ah!" Everyone who was watching Nie Tian, ??waiting for him to humiliate Nie Hong and Nie Yuan, let out a soft cry. The guest, Wu Tao, had a strange look in his eyes. Even Li Fan and Nie Donghai on the high platform opened their eyes wide and looked at Nie Tian with strange eyes. Nie Hong and Nie Yuan, who had prepared for the worst, raised their heads in confusion and stared at him blankly. From Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, they didn¡¯t see the teasing, they didn¡¯t see the humiliation they thought they should have, they only saw Nie Tian¡¯s sincerity. Nie Hong was stunned for a while, and the knot in his heart disappeared. He suddenly clenched his fist, waved it at him, and said loudly: "Just wait! I will definitely be able to enter Lingyun Sect. When I get to Lingyun Sect, I will defeat you and let You know I¡¯m no worse than you!¡± "Me too!" Nie Yuan shouted. Nie Tian grinned and nodded, "Okay, I will wait for you at Lingyun Sect!" "Just wait!" Nie Hong snorted and suddenly whispered: "Congratulations" ¡°Hahaha!¡± Nie Tian smiled even more happily. On the stone, Li Fan turned to look at Nie Donghai and said, "You have taught a good grandson." "Yes, everything I have done over the years has paid off today." Nie Donghai finally stopped hiding anything and his face was full of pride. Li Fan nodded slowly and said thoughtfully: "I don't know what happened to him in the Qinghuan World. But in my opinion, what he got in the Qinghuan World was more than just an improvement in his realm. His mind and way of dealing with things seem to have changed in the Qinghuan world. This kind of growth is even more rare and precious than the improvement of realm." Nie Donghai chuckled, feeling that his years of depression seemed to have been completely vented today, and he felt extremely happy. "From now on, the Nie family will be sad because of his sadness and decline because of his decline." Li Fan looked solemn and said in a very serious tone: "The Nie family will also be happy because of his joy, because of his decline." of soaring and soaring.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 88 Walking in the Clouds You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Night falls. Lingyun Mountain towers into the clouds, like a huge stone pillar thrust into the clouds, majestic. At the foot of the mountain, Nie Tian looked up at Lingyun Mountain, taking a deep breath and feeling excited. "Lingzhu, you go up the mountain first." Li Fan said lightly. Jiang Lingzhu turned her head and glanced at Nie Tian, ??her eyes a little complicated, and said, "Where is he?" Li Fan responded, "Master has ordered us to take him directly to the back mountain." Jiang Lingzhu was startled and said: "Real or false?" Li Fan smiled bitterly, "I think it's a lie too. Hey, it's a little hard for me to accept the thought of having an inexplicable junior uncle in the future." "You guys are really lucky!" Jiang Lingzhu glared at Nie Tian and said bitterly: "I don't care, I won't call you Junior Uncle anyway, you are not older than me." With that said, she was a little angry and rushed towards Lingyun Mountain along the narrow stone steps. Nie Tian touched his head with confusion on his face, "Uncle Li, what's going on?" "You can still call me Uncle Li today. From tomorrow on, I will be your nephew." Li Fan looked helpless, but did not explain anything in detail and said, "Let's go to the back mountain." Nie Tian followed with doubts. Half an hour later, the sky turned completely dark, and a full moon gradually appeared in the night sky. Behind Lingyun Mountain, under a mountain peak slightly shorter than Lingyun Mountain, Nie Tian and Li Fan appeared. A stone path leading to the top of the mountain was pointed out by Li Fan. He said to Nie Tian, ??"I will send you here. Just follow this stone path to the end. When you reach the top of the mountain, someone will naturally meet you." That person will be your master in Lingyun Sect from now on." "Ah, why is it the Back Mountain and not Lingyun Mountain?" Nie Tian was surprised, "As far as I know, shouldn't new disciples who join the sect should participate in a ceremony?" "You are different." Li Fan shook his head and explained: "In the future, you will understand that the rules of Lingyun Sect do not apply to you." Nie Tian was confused. "Go and go up the mountain along the stone path. After a while, you will understand how lucky you are." After leaving these words, Li Fan ignored him and left. Under the moonlight, Nie Tian looked at the long and rugged stone road and the mountain peak that was slightly shorter than Lingyun Mountain, and his heart was full of doubts. After thinking for a while, he couldn't think of anything, so he could only follow Li Fan's instructions and go up the mountain along the stone path late at night. The stone path leading to the top of the mountain was rugged and long. It took him a whole night to reach the end at dawn, exhausted. At the end of the stone path, there is a smooth stone ground with only a few thatched huts. Exhausted, he kept taking deep breaths to calm himself down. Before he could take a closer look, he heard a voice coming from one of the thatched cottages, "Are you here?" "Who are you?" Nie Tian was surprised. "Come here." The man in the room spoke calmly, as if he had just woken up, "Be careful where you step." Nie Tian subconsciously looked at his feet. On the smooth stone ground, there was a little bit of strange light, and the strange light quickly intertwined crisscross and weaved into a grid. Waves of thrilling power fluctuations spurted out from the grid, causing Nie Tian's expression to change. The next moment, he noticed the clusters of clouds near the top of the mountain. They were attracted and quickly flew towards the stone ground at his feet. Soon, those clouds were like gray-white carpets, spreading on the stone ground under his feet. The stone ground beneath his feet was suddenly invisible, leaving only clusters of clouds. At this moment, he seemed to have fallen into the clouds, stepping on clusters of gray-white clouds, standing in the void of the sky. "Step by step, walk slowly." Among the thick clouds, the sounds coming from the thatched house seemed to suddenly become ethereal. Nie Tian looked around and saw thick clouds nearby. He could no longer see the mountains or the ground. In his eyes, only the thatched cottages seemed to be floating deep in the clouds. He had never experienced this battle before, and he suddenly became extremely cautious. He couldn't see the rocky ground, only the clouds. He was worried that if he took one step, he would fall from the mountain into the abyss, and he would fall to death. He stared at the thatched hut closely, squinted his eyes and thought carefully, and made sure that there was stone ground between him and the thatched hut.??Took the first step tremblingly. One foot fell suddenly. "Boom!" A turbulent wave of energy rose from the soles of his feet. As soon as the power entered the soles of his feet, it instantly turned into millions of gossamers. He suddenly felt sore and numb all over his body. He tried to feel it with his mind, but when he let go of his mental power, he found that the millions of hairsprings seemed to have found an outlet and poured straight into his mind. Afterwards, his mind became confused, his head was heavy and his body was shaking. Every piece of flesh and blood, every muscle and vein in his body was penetrated by those weird hairsprings, and he gradually felt his body burning hot. "The second step." The voice came again from the thatched house. The dizzy Nie Tian, ??following the sound of the voice, took out his second foot and stepped forward slowly. "Boom!" Another surge of energy poured in from the soles of his feet and reached his limbs and bones, seeming to fill his flesh and blood. His body, just like when he was refining the blood he sucked in in the Qinghuan World, suddenly expanded like a balloon. The heartbreaking pain came from every pore of his body, causing him to scream. "Ouch!" As he roared, sweat stains began to overflow from his body. Those sweat stains were mixed with filth and were excreted from the body. "Continue!" the voice came again. Nie Tian endured the severe pain, gritted his teeth, and walked forward again. With every step he takes, amazing energy will burst out from the clouds under his feet. Those energies poured into his body easily and instantly, wandering around in his flesh, flesh and bones, stimulating him! When he took seven steps, the pain from his body was already tormenting him and he was about to fall into coma. He felt that his body was as heavy as a mountain and it seemed difficult to take another step. So he stopped there. The voice that kept urging him also calmed down at this time, as if it was waiting for something. "Huhuhu!" Nie Tian exhaled deeply. Even this most ordinary exhalation cost him too much energy. At this moment, he felt that this body seemed to be no longer his. His confused mind seemed unable to sense the existence of the body. ¡°Dong-dong! Dong-dong-dong!¡± At this moment, he heard an abnormal heartbeat in his chest. The heartbeat was getting louder and faster! "Oops!" Being surrounded by clouds and mist, he sighed secretly, feeling that his secret was about to be exposed nakedly. His abnormal heartbeat will only appear when he is in desperate situations. Every abnormal heartbeat can reverse his disadvantage, allowing him to fight again through a power he doesn't know. This time, it is no exception! With the acceleration of his heartbeat, he, who was about to pass out from exhaustion, seemed to feel his own existence again. His body, which could no longer move, seemed to be reactivated by a new force at this moment! "continue!!" In the thatched house, the sound that had stopped for a while suddenly sounded again. This time, Nie Tian could hear excitement and excitement in the voice. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 89 Hardening You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lingyun Mountain. On the top of the mountain covered with white mist, Jiang Zhisu, the leader of the Lingyun Sect, looked at the mountain behind with his green clothes fluttering in the wind. Beside him stood Jiang Lingzhu and Li Fan, who, like Jiang Zhisu, looked deeply toward the back mountain with surprised eyes. "The flow of spiritual energy from heaven and earth has changed" Li Fan stared at it for a while, then suddenly said: "Counting the time, Nie Tian should have reached the top of the back mountain." Jiang Zhisu said softly: "It has already begun." "Dad, why did my uncle choose Nie Tian?" Jiang Lingzhu was puzzled. Li Fan frowned secretly and said: "It's really strange. I don't see any special cultivation talent in Nie Tian. Pan Bo from Lingbao Pavilion is famous for his knowledge of people. Since he can take a fancy to Nie Tian, ??Nie There must be something strange about the sky. But even so, it is unlikely that my uncle would choose Nie Tiantian?" Jiang Zhisu, the leader of the Lingyun Sect, shook his head and said, "I don't know either. Uncle Master has only accepted three disciples in his life, and Nie Tian is the third. What are the first two now? You should have heard about his realm and his identity." Li Fan stood in awe. "Uncle Master has not made a breakthrough for many years, and his lifespan is about to be exhausted. If nothing unexpected happens, Nie Tian should be his last disciple. I thought he would not continue to accept disciples, but I didn't expect that he would fall in love with Nie Tian." Jiang Zhisu was silent for a while, then suddenly said: "It is our Lingyun Sect's great fortune that he can accept a disciple again." "Nie Tian, ??I don't know how far he can go in the future. I don't know how far he can go?" Li Fan looked fascinated. "Uncle Master's two apprentices are already outstanding. I hope Nie Tian can do the same." Jiang Zhisu squinted his eyes and carefully felt the direction of the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth near Lingyun Mountain. "How big is Nie Tian's potential? After today, it should be It will be a little clearer.¡± Li Fan and Jiang Lingzhu looked envious when they heard what he said. They seemed to know what Nie Tian was going through at this moment. ¡­¡­ The back mountain. After taking the seventh step, Nie Tian found it difficult to move forward and had to stop. ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± The rapid heartbeat came from his chest. Nie Tian, ??who was about to pass out, stood there and felt the subtle changes in his body with his heart. At this moment, there are countless unknown hairsprings moving in his body. Those hairsprings contain pure power, flowing back and forth in his flesh, bones, and organs. "Qi Refining Technique!" He is no longer in a hurry to move around, but is trying to use the Qi Refining Technique to pull those violent power threads. As soon as his mind moved, he keenly felt that many power gossamers were pouring into his spiritual sea crazily. In just an instant, his spiritual sea was filled with spiritual power. Those majestic spiritual powers were much more powerful than the power he obtained from pieces of animal meat in the Qinghuan World! When he used the Qi Refining Technique to expand his spiritual sea, he found that in a short period of time, his spiritual sea expanded rapidly as if it was being torn apart! Not only that, as the frequency of his heartbeat accelerated, he felt that those disorderly power gossamers seemed to be under control. Wisps of gossamers were originally moving wildly, but when he stopped to practice Qi Refining Techniques to expand the spiritual sea, he realized that more gossamers of power lingering in his flesh, bones, and organs were moving with astonishing force. Speed ??disappears! Those power gossamers were absorbed by his body like water. After a while, he woke up from his hazy state. His body still felt extremely sore, but he regained control over this body. "Continue!" In the thatched house, the urging voice came again. Nie Tian secretly gritted his teeth and stepped forward again, taking another step. Whenever he moved, he felt drops of turbid sweat flowing down his body as he moved. "Kick!" As soon as his foot landed, another surge of power penetrated from the sole of his foot. As soon as that force entered his body, it instantly turned into thousands of power gossamers, spreading over his limbs and bones. "Deng Deng!" He took two more steps in a row, and the new power that poured into his body became irritable and disorderly again. He had just regained his clarity of mind, and was suddenly confused again. The pain of tearing flesh and blood burst out from his whole body, and his bodyThe ground shook and I almost fell. He immediately realized that the power his body could carry had reached its limit again! He stopped again, not in a hurry to move, and once again used the Qi Refining Technique to draw the power, allowing his body to continue to absorb those power threads crazily. "Crack!" A strange sound came from his bones, as if the joints were singing in joy, the blood was jumping for joy, and the internal organs were roaring! Soon after, he discovered that the power overflowing in his spiritual sea was swelling and shaking, as if his spiritual sea was completely transformed. He felt it attentively, and his face suddenly showed ecstasy, "Qi refining realm! The ninth level!" In the Qinghuan Realm, he spent a long time to expand the eighth-level spiritual sea bit by bit, but there was still a long period of time before he could expand the spiritual sea to the ninth-level Qi Refining Realm. road. He never imagined that just by taking a few steps in the sea of ??clouds, his spiritual sea, which would take several months to fully expand to the ninth level, would have completed a new transformation! He actually stepped into the ninth level of Qi Refining Realm just like that! "Crack!" The bones all over his body were still brittle, and a large amount of sweat mixed with dirt flowed out of his pores. As the sweat drained away, he suddenly felt that his body's muscles and veins were becoming tougher and stronger, his bones seemed to be as hard as steel, and his internal organs seemed to be filled with infinite power. With surprise, he tried to release his spiritual consciousness and wanted to sense his surroundings. The tentacles of spiritual power, like souls, instantly spread to the surrounding area at an unimaginable speed, reaching up to 150 meters! Within a range of 150 meters, he could clearly feel the flow of the wind, the surging power in the clouds, the swaying of the thatch on the thatched house, and the cold and dampness of the stone slabs. In the thatched cottage ahead, a terrifying life wave that was so powerful that it suffocated him suddenly came into his mind! With his eyes closed, he felt with his heart In his soul¡¯s sea of ??consciousness, there seemed to be a blazing sun inside the thatched house, releasing earth-shattering flames of life! The breath of life and power coming from the thatched house is so huge and terrifying! Just by sensing it with his spiritual consciousness, he felt a sense of humiliation, feeling that if the life in that thatched house looked at him, or even moved his mind slightly, he would instantly disappear into ashes. When he was in the Qinghuan Realm, he also sensed the Earth-walking Lizard and the Black Ice Python with his unique spiritual consciousness. These two spiritual beasts had a stronger aura than Yu Tong's flesh and blood, and the life movements they produced made him feel incomparable at the time. However, compared with the fluctuations of life in that thatched house, the ground lizard and the black ice python seemed to be just insects under the giant dragon. Like fireflies competing with the sun for brightness, they are so small and ridiculous. "It's too, too powerful. Is that guy really a human?" He shouted in his heart. "Hey!" A low voice sounded in the thatched house, "I didn't expect that in the Qi Refining Realm, one could have such considerable mental power, not bad" After a pause, the man in the thatched house shouted: "Don't think nonsense, keep walking!" As soon as the sound fell, the mental power Nie Tian released, as if being pushed and squeezed by an invisible giant hand, suddenly returned to his mind. After a sudden shock, he immediately woke up and knew that this was not the time for him to observe the other person. However, after this period of trance, his body seemed to adapt again, and most of the power gossamer that had poured in earlier seemed to have been digested. He then continued walking. In this way, he stopped and walked, step by step, slowly towards the thatched cottage. He didn¡¯t know how long it took, nor how many strands of power his body had absorbed. He even gradually forgot how many steps he had taken. Finally, when he actually walked to the door of the thatched cottage, he looked up and saw the full moon hanging high in the sky again. "Come in." A voice came from the thatched house again, this time calling him to come in. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 90 The ninth domain of the meteor! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At Nie Tian¡¯s feet, clusters of clouds quickly dissipated, and soon he saw the stone floor again. Standing in front of the thatched cottage, there were still millions of gossamers moving in his body, but his abnormal heartbeat gradually calmed down. Looking at the thatched cottage, he suddenly felt nervous and did not enter the house immediately. ¡°Previously, through a perception with his spiritual consciousness, he knew that the person in the room was an incredibly powerful being. So far, he has never encountered such a terrifying person. "Come in." The man in the room urged again. After hesitating for a while, Nie Tian no longer thought about it, opened the curtain and strode in. As soon as he entered the thatched hut, he immediately knelt down and kowtowed three times, "Dong dong dong", and shouted: "Disciple has met the master." When he came, he had already passed Li Fan and knew that the person he was about to face would be his future master in Lingyun Sect. That man, let him walk one step at a time, those thousands of hairsprings scattered around his limbs are clearly his great fortune. If he still doesn¡¯t understand that person¡¯s painstaking efforts, he won¡¯t be worthy of being introduced to Lingyun Sect, and he won¡¯t be worthy of that person¡¯s favor. "smart kid." In a simple thatched house, a skinny old man sat quietly on the futon with his hands in his sleeves, looking at him with interest. The old man has an ordinary face, and there is nothing outstanding about his clothes or figure. Only his eyes are very attractive and full of curiosity, as if they are always exploring some mysterious problem and pursuing something tirelessly. "Raise your head." The old man ordered softly. Nie Tian kowtowed three times with his head lowered. After hearing this, he finally slowly raised his head and dared to look directly at the old man. "My name is Wu Ji. From now on, I will be your master." The old man smiled and said in a chatty tone: "Including you, I have three apprentices. Who are your two senior brothers? When you reach a certain height, you will naturally know it and you don¡¯t need me to say anything else.¡± "I'm just saying one thing, your two senior brothers have now surpassed me." "I hope that one day you can be like them, transcend being a teacher, step out of this world, and pursue what I long for." Nie Tian was shocked, "Step out of this world?" "What I mean by crossing this world is not to rely on the space teleportation array, but to cross the galaxy with one's own power." Wu Ji's face was calm, "The world we are in is just an insignificant one in the vast galaxy. Realm. This realm is called Litian Realm, and it is the ninth realm of the Land of Falling Stars." ¡°The land of meteors, the ninth domain?¡± Nie Tian looked confused. Wu Ji nodded lightly, "Yes, the ground beneath your feet is the ninth domain of the Land of Falling Stars. And in the Land of Falling Stars, there are a total of nine realms and worlds that are the same as our Litian Domain." Nie Tian was stunned. With just a few words, Wu Ji subverted his understanding of the world and had a strong impact on him. "Of course, it is indeed a little premature for me to tell you this now." Wu Ji looked solemn and said: "But I believe that your future will not be limited to Litian Territory. I am telling you this just because I want to Let you know that the sky and the stars are vast beyond the limits of your imagination.¡± "One day, like your two senior brothers, you will step out of the Litian Territory and travel to the Land of Fallen Stars." Nie Tian immediately became fascinated. "Each of the nine realms in the Land of Fallen Stars is the same as the Litian Territory. There are many powerful Qi Refiners living there. The number of Qi Refiners in the Litian Territory is less than that of the other eight realms. a lot of." "In our Litian Territory, there are only seven Qi Refiner forces that are truly ranked high." "You should all know about the seven Qi Refiner forces, they are Lingbao Pavilion, our Lingyun Sect, Gray Valley, Xuanwu Palace, Ghost Sect, Blood Sect and Prison Palace." "These seven Qi Refiner forces are divided into two alliances. The Ghost Sect, Blood Sect, and Prison Palace are one alliance, and we, Lingbao Pavilion, Ash Valley, and Xuanwu Palace belong to another alliance." "" In the thatched hut, Wu Ji's voice floated slowly. He didn't talk too much about the Land of Fallen Stars or the other eight realms. He only talked about some things about Litian Territory. Nie Tian listened attentively and kept everything he said in mind. Wu Ji opened a new door to him.?Let him gradually realize his own insignificance, let him understand that the Litian Domain where he is is only the ninth domain of the Land of Falling Stars. On this day, Wu Ji did not talk about anything about cultivation. He only explained to him in detail the distribution of realms, the intricacies of forces, and the battles between Qi refiners. After a long, long time. Wu Ji stopped and said: "Think about what you said today, and then have a good rest, adjust the various abnormalities in your body, and feel the subtle changes in yourself." "When you have a good rest and recover, I will start to explain to you the relationship between the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and the Qi Refiner, and tell you the most basic knowledge." "Before you step into the acquired realm, I will not teach you any spiritual techniques for cultivation. You only need to use the Qi Refining Techniques to cultivate the spiritual sea." Wu Ji said lightly. "Oh." Nie Tian nodded obediently. Wu Ji looked at him deeply, remained silent for a while, and then suddenly said: "Before me, there was someone who helped you temper your flesh and bones. Who was that person?" Nie Tian was stunned. He thought carefully about Wu Ji's words and wanted to find out the answer. "I heard that once, you had a high fever and didn't wake up for several days?" Wu Ji's eyes were burning. Nie Tian suddenly remembered and said, "It happened once." "A foreign doctor treated you for seven days, right?" Wu Ji asked again. Nie Tian nodded, "Yes." "what is his name?" "It seems to be called Hua Mu." "Hua Mu?" Wu Ji frowned and thought hard. After a while, he shook his head and said: "I have never heard of this name. Either it is a fake name, or he does not belong to our Litian Domain." "There are only a handful of people in the Litian Territory who can have such means to help you temper your flesh, flesh, muscles, and bones, and make you almost completely reborn." "I know everyone who has this ability, and none of them is named Hua Mu." Nie Tian was shocked, "That foreign doctor helped me temper my flesh and bones? Is he very powerful?" "Of course he is awesome." Wu Ji nodded, "I don't know for what purpose he is willing to spend so much energy to help you temper your flesh and bones. But this person is definitely extraordinary. If he comes from other From the Eight Realms, then" At this point, Wu Ji stopped and looked at Nie Tian thoughtfully. After a while, he waved his hand and signaled Nie Tian to leave, "The third thatched cottage on the left belongs to you from now on. You can go there to rest and recover." "Master, I'm leaving first." Nie Tian stood up, bowed, and walked out. After hearing what Wu Ji said, his mind was a little confused and he urgently needed time to digest it. ¡° Moreover, he also felt extremely tired and wanted to have a good sleep. "Hua Mu" In the room, Wu Ji murmured to himself, "It seems that I need to ask a few friends to check in the other eight regions to see if there is such a person? Since he is willing to spend a lot of energy to help Nie Tian temper his flesh and blood. Muscles and bones, everything must happen for a reason.¡± "Could it be that, like me, he saw Nie Tian's talent and potential and wanted to take him as his disciple?" "But, if he wanted to recruit a disciple, why didn't he take Nie Tian away at that time?" ¡°It¡¯s weird, it¡¯s really weird.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 91 Another half year You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the next few months, Nie Tian practiced with Wu Ji in the back mountain of Lingyun Mountain. Every morning, Wu Ji explained to him why Qi Refiners were born, told him the divisions of realms, and told him some secrets and anecdotes about the Litian Territory. Through Wu Ji, Nie Tian knew that one hundred thousand years ago, it was called the Ancient Era. In the ancient times, various tribes stood in the sky and all the realms, holding giant spirits, ancient beasts, and great lords of each tribe to be the overlords of all major realms. The human race is just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, dominated by the powerful tribes, and reduced to a sacrifice for each tribe to sacrifice to heaven and earth. It was not until the ancient Qi Refiners gradually found a path of cultivation and learned how to incorporate the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the spiritual sea that the human race gradually got rid of the enslavement of the powerful clans and finally rose up in the heaven and earth. Wu Ji told him that every creature in the world has its own magic. Since their birth, the giant spirits and ancient beasts have been the darlings of the galaxy, and their flesh and blood contain unimaginable terrifying power. The great masters of the major powerful clans have extremely powerful bloodlines. Some bloodlines can communicate with the lava in the center of the earth, some bloodlines can cause thunderous changes, some bloodlines contain the mystery of death, and some bloodlines can give birth to endless vitality. There are even more strange alien races, born with mysterious souls, floating in dark holes in the starry sky like ghosts. According to Wu Ji, any life race can possess one or three different powers. Those three powers are spiritual power, blood power, and soul power. Some powerful clans have the secrets of the laws of heaven and earth contained in their blood. They will specialize in the power of blood, and the vitality in their flesh and blood is like a mountain or a sea. Some powerful clans have powerful souls, and most of their cultivation is related to their souls. There are also some races of life that focus on the cultivation of spiritual power in the spiritual sea. Spiritual power, blood power, and soul power are just different ways of displaying power. They all have infinite mystery and have the power to change the world. The human race often focuses on spiritual power in their early stages of cultivation. After reaching a certain level, they can also understand the mysteries of the soul and thus temper the soul. Of course, there is no absolute in everything. Some people have been able to keenly perceive the existence of spiritual power a long time ago. And spiritual power is the earliest form of soul power. With the gradual condensation of mental strength, slowly nourishing and tempering the soul with spiritual strength, you can clearly understand your soul, and began to cultivate the spirit of the soul. The Ghost Sect of Litian Territory, because of the special spiritual secret method they cultivate, they take this very seriously when selecting their disciples. The same is true. Most disciples of the Ghost Sect often have extraordinary spiritual power. The disciples of the Ghost Sect will focus mainly on the cultivation of their souls as they progress through their training, so the disciples they choose must have strong mental strength at the beginning. Every morning, Wu Ji tells Nie Tian about the ancient qi masters, the major alien races, and the differences and divisions of the three powers. In the afternoon, he will teach Nie Tian how to learn the ancient runes, the characters of the giant spirits and ancient beasts, telling him that when he can one day leave the Litian Domain, he will use them sooner or later. Ancient runes were a way for ancient Qi practitioners to communicate with heaven and earth in the earliest days. The words of Qingtian Giant Spirit and Ancient Beast are in two languages. ??According to what Wu Ji said, one day when he leaves the Litian Domain and goes to other secret worlds, he will definitely see these two kinds of characters in some places, and he may evenencounter the Sky Giant Spirit and the Ancient Beast. At that time, knowing these two written languages, he will be able to make full use of them and take the initiative. ¡°At least, he can communicate with those terrifying life races. From the very beginning, Nie Tian had no objection to learning the writing and language of the Qingtian giant spirits and ancient beasts, which surprised even Wu Ji. He didn¡¯t know that when Nie Tian saw the ancient orc writings he taught for the first time, he thought of the stone palace under the desert in the Qinghuan World. On the walls of the stone hall and on the stone pillars, the mysterious characters of the ancient beast tribe are engraved. At that time, if he had learned the characters of the ancient beast tribe, he would be able to understand what the characters carved on the stone temple represented. As for the words of Qingtian Giant Spirit After he learned about the Qingtian Giant Spirit for the first time from Wu Ji's mouth, he was 100% sure that the beast bone had brought him to a mysterious foreign place, and that arm as huge as a mountain peak pointed at the sky. , belongs to the Qingtian Giant Spirit! In the underground of that foreign place, there are Qingtians who have disappeared for countless years.Spirit. The angry fist he practiced came from one of the giant spirits. If he could understand their words, he would definitely be able to get more secrets from that mysterious place. Therefore, when he went to study the ancient orcs and the giant spirits in the afternoon, he not only did not contradict it at all, but was also very attentive. His seriousness also made Wu Ji quite satisfied. During the day, he followed Wu Ji to practice the writing of two powerful races, to understand the reason for the existence of Qi Refiners, and to listen to Wu Ji's analysis of the wonderful uses of various powers. At night, he used the low-level spiritual stones given by Wu Ji and practiced hard with Qi Refining Techniques every night to open up the spiritual sea. Every few days, a thunder beast will fall from the sky and drop a second-level spiritual beast to him as his food. Every time the Thunder Beast dropped the food, it would fly into the sky and disappear in a flash. When he was in the Qinghuan World, it was extremely difficult for him to obtain the flesh and blood of a second-level spiritual beast. But here, what he enjoys every day is the flesh and blood of second-level spiritual beasts. The flesh and blood of those second-level spiritual beasts became his daily food. He also followed Wu Ji's instructions and did not deliberately use the power generated by the second-level spiritual beasts in his body to open up the spiritual sea. The power derived from the second-level spirit beast naturally overflowed into his flesh and blood and blended into his bones and organs. Because the low-level spiritual stones he used to practice at night already contained abundant spiritual power of heaven and earth, enough for him to open up the spiritual sea bit by bit. Time flies. In the blink of an eye, he followed Wu Ji and practiced on the top of the mountain for half a year. Half a year later, the spiritual sea in his body has expanded to the limit of the ninth level of Qi refining! With just one step, he can break through the bottleneck and step from the Qi Refining Realm to the Houtian Realm. After consuming the flesh and blood of a second-level spirit beast for half a year, his body became stronger and taller, and the vitality contained in his body was much more surging than those of the same level. His mental power also extended to the surrounding three hundred meters after half a year. Early that morning, as usual, Nie Tian planned to go to Wu Ji's place to listen to him explain the things that needed to be paid attention to in making the breakthrough from the Qi Refining Realm to the Houtian Realm. In the past three days, Wu Ji no longer talked about the characteristics of spiritual power, bloodline power, and soul power, but focused on describing how to break the bottleneck of the realm and enter the acquired realm. "I have said everything that needs to be said about the secrets of going from the Qi Refining Realm to the Acquired Heaven Realm. The rest is up to you to explore on your own." Surprisingly, Wu Ji took the initiative to walk out of the thatched hut and said to him: "From the ninth level of Qi refining to the day after tomorrow, this is the first bottleneck you encounter on the road of cultivation. In the future, you will encounter such bottlenecks. More. Breaking through bottlenecks does not rely on blind cultivation, but requires one's own insights to break through." "You've been here for half a year, and it's time to go out and walk around. This will be good for you." "There is a grand event in Lingbao Pavilion. I will ask the Thunder Beast to send you there. No, I will give you this token. You can choose three gadgets at will when you go to Lingbao Pavilion, as long as you show this token." "Before acquiring the acquired realm, there is actually no need to understand the spiritual weapons. Because the realm is insufficient and the spiritual power is insufficient, the magical weapons cannot be used at all." "But once you advance to the acquired realm, you can try and learn to use spiritual weapons." Having said this, Wu Ji waved in the air. A low roar came from the clouds, and the thunder beast, which looked like a large eagle and was wrapped with fine lightning, suddenly fell from the sky. The whole body of the thunder beast is dark green, and there are flashes of electric light in its green eyes. After it fell, its wings flapped, and the thunder and lightning covering its body penetrated into its body like a small snake. "Go, it will take you to Lingbao Pavilion." Wu Ji ordered. Nie Tian took the token with the word "Ji" engraved on it, and slowly climbed onto the Thunder Beast with some caution. The Thunder Beast seemed a little reluctant. It twisted its body slightly, and Nie Tian swayed and almost fell down. Wu Ji snorted coldly and said, "Don't feel aggrieved. You evildoer, one day you will beg Nie Tian!" The green eyes of the Thunder Beast showed the light of wisdom. After hearing Wu Ji's words, it seemed a little confused and couldn't figure it out for a while. "Send Nie Tian to Lingbao Pavilion. If you dare to act recklessly on the way, you will be rewarded!" Wu Ji scolded. The Thunder Beast let out an aggrieved low cry, and finally stopped moving. After Nie Tian sat firmly, it flapped its wings and flew high into the clouds. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)om Chapter 92 It¡¯s like a lifetime ago You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Red Flame Mountains. Three bare peaks are distributed in the shape of "pin". Among the three peaks, there is a huge valley, in which the sect of Lingbao Pavilion is located. In the valley, there are many towering stone buildings, and the wide stone paths are crowded with people. There are numerous stone caves on the stone walls of the three peaks surrounding Lingbao Pavilion. From time to time, people from Lingbao Pavilion come in and out of those caves. Those stone caves are the caves of Lingbao Pavilion's weapon refiners. The weapon refiners who entered the cave were all well-dressed and elegant. But the weapon refiner who walked out of the cave was unkempt and his face was dirty. Some of the weapon refiners who came out were holding spiritual weapons and laughing loudly, while others were dejected, looking like their parents had died. At the entrance to the north of the valley is the entrance gate of Lingbao Pavilion. Nowadays, there are often luxurious carriages coming from thousands of miles away. An Shiyi from the An family is dressed in a fancy dress. Her pretty face is full of smiles. Whenever she sees someone coming, she will greet them and arrange accommodation and other issues for them. Wearing a red dress and a red skirt, she has silver rings on her wrists and a heart-shaped pendant hanging on her snow-white neck. Her every move and gesture seems to be showing the best side of a woman, which is very thought-provoking. However, although she always had a smile, there seemed to be deep sorrow hidden in her eyes. With her previous status in Lingbao Pavilion, it was absolutely impossible for Lingbao Pavilion to wrong her and ask her to do the reception. However, because of the last trial in the Qinghuan Realm, as the person in charge of Lingbao Pavilion, she failed to detect the movements of the Ghost Sect and Blood Sect in time, allowing Yu Tong and Mo Xi to enter the Qinghuan Realm. The entire Huigu army was destroyed, causing heavy losses to the other three parties, causing her status in Lingbao Pavilion to plummet. In order to give an explanation to the other three sects, An Shiyi was severely punished and reduced to the point of having to welcome guests in front of the sect. She has enjoyed smooth sailing in Lingbao Pavilion over the years, and is highly valued by the Pavilion Master, with almost no setbacks. Because of the pavilion master's respect, several old guys in Lingbao Pavilion who had evil intentions towards her also hid their thoughts and did not dare to act recklessly. This time, due to the failure of the Qinghuan World, it was rumored that the pavilion master who had been protecting her seemed to doubt her ability to do things, and dismissed her as a deacon. In Lingbao Pavilion, several old guys who coveted her beauty were immediately ready to make a move. Recently, those people, covertly or covertly, have been sending people to test her tone and express their intention to become a partner. After she refused several times in a row, she found that her situation in Lingbao Pavilion became increasingly difficult. "This grand gathering must not go wrong again, otherwise it will be even harder to get ahead in the future." An Shiyi said secretly. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Three golden-horned beasts, dragging a huge chariot, slowly came from the north. In the chariot, Sang Bing from Huigu looked at An Shiyi coldly, his face as gloomy as water. Next to Sang Bing, Yuan Xian suddenly saw An Shiyi and shouted: "An Shiyi, you still have the nerve to receive us? If it weren't for you, my Feng'er wouldn't have died in the Qinghuan world! Yes! You didn't notice the movements of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect, and that's why you killed my Feng'er!" Yuan Xian is the biological sister of Yuan Fengchun, the head of the Yuan family in Hanshi City. Yuan Feng, who led the Gray Valley Trialists into the Qing Fantasy Realm, is Yuan Fengchun's grandson. Yuan Xian, who has never been married, treats Yuan Feng as his grandson. Yuan Feng can be regarded as a "seed" by Hui Gu, not only because of his extraordinary talent, but also because of her. Although Yuan Fengchun of the Yuan family is considered a prominent figure among the major families in the Seven Cities, compared with his sister, Yuan Fengchun is not worth mentioning. Yuan Xian has been gifted since she was a child. Now she is the fifth Valley Master of Gray Valley. There are five valleys in the Gray Valley. Although she is the lowest ranked valley owner, she is also the fifth person in the Gray Valley and has a distinguished status. It is because of her existence that the Yuan family is so strong among the subordinate families in Gray Valley. It is because of her that the Yuan family has become the largest family in Hanshi City. Back then, the reason why the Yun family divorced Nie Qian and let Yun Zhiguo marry Yuan Qiuying was because of her special status in Ash Valley. After all, the Yun family, like the Yuan family, is also a vassal family of Ash Valley. "Senior Yuan, Yuan Feng's death was caused by the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect, and it has nothing to do with me, right? If you want revenge, you should go find him."Why should the Xizong and the Blood Sect embarrass me? "An Shiyi said with a bitter look on her face and forced a smile. "Of course I won't let go of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect!" Yuan Xian's eyes were as cold as ice, "But you are also involved! If it weren't for your negligence in not discovering the movements of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect, how could they Can they step into the Qing Fantasy World? They can't enter the Qing Fantasy World, how could anything happen to Feng'er?" At this point, Yuan Xian paused, looked at An Shiyi sinisterly, and suddenly said: "Girl An, if you want to establish yourself in Litianyu with your beauty, you should find a more powerful backer as soon as possible. I heard In your sect, there are a few old guys who are almost dead, and they have a good impression of you, so you should obey them as soon as possible." "A woman like you has nothing to offer except beauty." "If you become the wife and concubine of those old guys, for their sake, I may not be able to do anything to you. Butif no one protects you, with your current status in Lingbao Pavilion, I have many ways to deal with you. you!" Yuan Xian revealed the ugly things inside Lingbao Pavilion without mercy in front of everyone. After An Shiyi heard this, her face changed obviously. She wanted to reply, but thinking about the current situation, she endured it. She noticed that many of the disciples in Lingbao Pavilion around her looked at her a little strangely. She immediately realized that the troubles she had encountered recently had been spread quietly in the pavilion without her realizing it. "Senior Yuan, please come in early." An Shiyi bowed slightly, signaling Sang Bing and Yuan Xian to enter. "After all, your An family's foundation is too shallow. In Lingbao Pavilion, your An family does not have an elder. Instead, it relies on you and your sister for the An family to gain a foothold in Black Cloud City." Yuan Xian was not in a hurry to go in. She was still sitting on the ground carriage, looking at An Shiyi condescendingly, and said indifferently: "Once you lose power in Lingbao Pavilion, your sister, and your An family may be implicated. Girl An, think about it yourself. Your sister, please think more about settling down for you." "Thank you, Senior Yuan, for your concern." An Shiyi frowned. " Yuan Xian's words came to this point, and she already knew it in her heart. She knew that the person who coveted her beauty had a close friendship with Yuan Xian, and Yuan Xian's words were most likely for that person. Yuan Xian meant that as long as she obeyed and obeyed that person, Yuan Xian would no longer care about her failure to fulfill her responsibilities in the fantasy world. " Otherwise, Yuan Xian will pursue it further and target her in other ways, even An Jia. However, when she thought of how disgusting that man looked, goosebumps appeared all over her body and she felt chills all over her body. "Think about it carefully." Yuan Xian glanced at her coldly, waved her hand, and signaled Sang Bing to get out of the car and prepare to take people inside. At this moment, a low cry suddenly came from deep in the clouds. The people gathered in front of the Lingbao Pavilion subconsciously looked up after hearing the low whistle. Not long after, they saw a spiritual beast gradually appear among the clouds. "Hoo!" A strong wind blew by, and the spiritual beast in the cloud fell steadily. The three-headed golden-horned beast of the Gray Valley that was dragging the chariot started trembling and slowly crouched down after hearing the low roar. "Thunder Beast!" In front of the Lingbao Pavilion, many people changed their colors slightly when they saw the spiritual beast coming. Even Yuan Xian and Sang Bing in Gray Valley suddenly fell silent as they watched the thunder beast slowly fall. "Is this Lingbao Pavilion?" A surprised voice suddenly came from the Thunder Beast. After everyone looked at it, they discovered that there was a strong young man sitting on the back of the Thunder Beast. "Yes, it's him?" An Shiyi was surprised. "Hey, Sister An!" Nie Tian looked around and immediately noticed An Shiyi. On the back of the Thunder Beast, he waved vigorously towards An Shiyi and said with a smile, "Long time no see!" "Only half a year." An Shiyi said with a smile. ¡°He is the child of the Nie family.¡± Over in the Gray Valley, Sang Bing on the chariot introduced him to Yuan Xian calmly. Yuan Xian took a deep look at Nie Tian, ??nodded gently, and said nothing more. "We can't afford to offend the disciples of the strange old man Wu. From now onshould we ask the Yun family to restrain themselves?" Sang Bing asked again. Yuan Xian was silent for a moment and said: "Although Qiu Ying is my niece, the girl she marries is like water thrown away. Naturally, I will not provoke the old wizard because of her." "That's good." Sang Bing secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Let's go in." Yuan Xian said. When Nie Tian jumped off the Thunder Beast and headed towards An Shiyi, the group of people from Gray Valley finally stopped staying and entered Lingbao Pavilion one by one. Seeing them leave, An Shiyi's heavy heart relaxed a little. She knew in her heart that if it weren't for Nie Tian's arrival, Yuan Xian would have continued to taunt her in front of Lingbao Pavilion due to her mean temper, and would not have let her go so easily. "This kid" After half a year, she looked at the current Nie Tian with a complicated expression, and she felt as if she was in another world. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"Let's go in." Yuan Xian said. When Nie Tian jumped off the Thunder Beast and headed towards An Shiyi, the group of people from Gray Valley finally stopped staying and entered Lingbao Pavilion one by one. Seeing them leave, An Shiyi's heavy heart relaxed a little. She knew in her heart that if it weren't for Nie Tian's arrival, Yuan Xian would have continued to taunt her in front of Lingbao Pavilion due to her mean temper, and would not have let her go so easily. "This kid" After half a year, she looked at the current Nie Tian with a complicated expression, and she felt as if she was in another world. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 93 Treasure Appraisal Meeting You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Compared with half a year ago, Nie Tian not only became stronger, but also grew taller. In An Shiyi's eyes, Nie Tian was just a child half a year ago, but now the Nie Tian who came to him was already a teenager. The trial in the Qinghuan Realm made Nie Tian's realm greatly increase, making Nie Tian seem to lose his youthfulness and become calm. Although An Shiyi was surprised by all the changes, she was not surprised. What really makes An Shiyi emotional is Nie Tian¡¯s identity today- Nie Tian became Wu Ji's disciple. She has long heard about who Wu Ji is and what a noble status he holds in Lingyun Sect and even in the entire Litian Territory. Nie Tian, ??who was favored by Wu Ji, could be said to have reached the sky in one step. Nie Tian¡¯s future has become immeasurable because of Wu Ji, his master. She knew very well that as a disciple of Wu Ji, the powerful Yuan Xian could only avoid his influence and never dare to provoke the Nie family again. "Sister An, why are you greeting the guests?" Nie Tian asked with a smile. An Shiyi came back to her senses, forced a smile, and said, "The sect is short of manpower recently. Let's not talk about it anymore. I will arrange for someone to send you to join Jiang Lingzhu and the others." "She's here too?" Nie Tianqi asked. "Of course." An Shiyi responded, "Not only your Lingyun Sect, Gray Valley, Xuanwu Palace, but also several families under our Lingbao Pavilion are here." "Oh." Nie Tian nodded. "You go in first. I'll talk to you later when I have time." An Shiyi said. "Okay, I'll go in first." Nie Tian didn't think much about it. "Liu He, take Nie Tian to Lingyun Sect." An Shiyi ordered. In front of the door, a person from Lingbao Pavilion hurriedly walked out and said respectfully: "Please follow me." "Hoo!" At this time, the thunder beast that sent Nie Tian here flapped its wings and flew high into the clouds again. Nie Tian, ??who knew that Jiang Lingzhu and Lingyun Sect people were also here, was not worried about the departure of the Thunder Beast. From his point of view, after the matter is over, regardless of whether the Thunder Beast will come to pick him up, since Jiang Lingzhu is here, he can return to the sect with Jiang Lingzhu and others. So, under the guidance of the man from Lingbao Pavilion, he walked into the gate. In Lingbao Pavilion, there are many stone buildings. There are many Qi refiners of different levels, coming in and out of some stone buildings. "It's done! Haha! It's finally done this time!" A loud laughter resounded from a cave on the left side of the mountain. I saw an old man with red hair and a sparkling beard, waving a long sword with the light of moonlight flowing in his hand, looking crazy. Nie Tian raised his head, looked at the extremely excited old man, and said, "Item refiner?" Liu He, who was leading the way, smiled and nodded, bowed slightly and said: "In the entire Litian Territory, our Lingbao Pavilion has the most weapon refining masters. They are all arranged in a nearby stone cave. There is a refining room in the stone cave. Those who The unique refining room is connected to the flames in the center of the earth and can easily smelt the artifacts." "At this treasure appraisal meeting, some of them are financial sponsors. They all hope to refine unique spiritual weapons and hope to sell them at a good price." "So, they are all rushing over the past few days to refine and produce extraordinary-grade spiritual weapons." Nie Tian was stunned for a moment and said, "Oh, it turns out it's the Treasure Appraisal Society." He heard his master Wu Ji talk about the treasure appraisal meeting in Lingbao Pavilion, and he still had a little understanding of the treasure appraisal meeting. Liu He did not lie. Most of the most powerful weapon refiners in the Litian Territory came from Lingbao Pavilion, and the Chiyan Mountains where Lingbao Pavilion is located is also extremely suitable for weapon refiners to refine vessels. When a weapon refiner refines spiritual weapons, he needs blazing flames to smelt spiritual materials. Under the Chiyan Mountains, there are deep earth-core flames. Lingbao Pavilion uses special methods to guide the earth-core flames and transport them to the refining rooms in the caves for the refining masters of Lingbao Pavilion. To temper spiritual weapons and help them practice their own weapon-refining methods. The spiritual weapons refined by the Lingbao Pavilion's weapon refiners will be sold to seven cities including Bone Broken City, Cold Stone City, and Black Cloud City. Those weapon refiners sell spiritual weapons in exchange for spiritual stones, and use the spiritual stones to purchase various materials to refine higher-level spiritual weapons. However, those spiritual weapons that flow to the Seven Cities are often not high-quality products, and their grades are not too high. Really rare, high qualityHe had to salute one by one. Those who were named by Liu Yan had strange expressions on their faces and saluted him instead, "I have seen my uncle." Even Jiang Lingzhu looked reluctant, but she still bowed obediently. "Shi Yi and Luo Xin are my junior brothers and sisters. Shi Yi has been a disciple of my master for a long time. When your mother was here, he was my master's disciple. Junior sister Luo Xin was only accepted by my master nine years ago. , she has never met your mother." Liu Yan explained softly. Nie Tian looked at the taciturn Shi Yi, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Uncle Shi." "I don't dare to take it seriously." Shi Yi said hurriedly. "Luo" He was about to salute Luo Xin. Luo Xin, who looked to be only about twenty years old and had a gentle temperament, quickly said: "Don't shout randomly. I'm not much older than you. Just call me Sister Xin." Don¡¯t call me aunt!¡± "Sister Xin." Nie Tian chuckled. Luo Xin breathed a sigh of relief, pursed his lips and smiled at him, and said: "You are such a far-off guy that you were spotted by your great uncle. The sect broke the rules that have been established for decades because of you. It's really a sight. " ¡°I just got lucky.¡± Nie Tian laughed at himself. "Let's continue chatting." Liu Yan greeted Nie Tian, ??asked him to sit down, and talked about the treasure appraisal meeting again. Nie Tian could tell that these people were talking before he came in, so he listened quietly. Afterwards, everyone chatted happily. Through their conversation, Nie Tian knew that Liu Yan also knew a little about weapon refining and had some interest in it, so he never missed the treasure appraisal meeting at Lingbao Pavilion. Back then, the seven spiritual weapons Liu Yan brought to the Nie family were all collected by him from the Treasure Appraisal Club of Lingbao Pavilion. Including the piece of animal bone that brought Nie Tiantian great fortune, it also came from a treasure appraisal meeting in Lingbao Pavilion. This made Nie Tian secretly pay attention to it, and he had more expectations for this treasure appraisal meeting. . ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 94 Spirit-accumulating Pill You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Everyone chatted for a while, and it was getting late, so they dispersed. The treasure appraisal meeting officially started on the second day. Shi Yi, Luo Xin, Jiang Lingzhu and others all went to the upper floors of the stone building to rest. Only Nie Tian was left behind by Liu Yan. "Nie Tian, ??since you're here, has your uncle ever told you what spiritual weapon he wants you to choose?" Liu Yan asked. "My master told me that I can choose three gadgets at will in Lingbao Pavilion, as long as I show them." Nie Tian took out the token with the word "Ji" engraved on it and gave it to Liu Yan. look. Liu Yan only glanced at it from a distance and motioned for him to put it away. "Your grandpa was severely injured by Yun Meng and Yuan Fengchun, and the spiritual sea was dispersed. After that battle, your grandpa was unable to gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to continue practicing." Liu Yan frowned, "Not only that, because the spiritual sea has been dispersed, The spiritual power he had gathered before slowly passed away over time." "Because of this, your grandpa's realm is not only unable to break through, but also keeps falling backwards." "The collapse of the spiritual sea means that for a Qi practitioner, the path of cultivation is cut off. After that, your grandfather became depressed, and his status in the Nie family also deteriorated, and he was later replaced by Nie Beichuan." "Of course, now that you have become my uncle's disciple, your grandpa has regained his foothold in the Nie family." "But this is not a long-term solution, and it cannot fundamentally help your grandpa regain his confidence." Liu Yan laid the groundwork first, then changed the subject and said, "I heard that there will be a Spirit-Yun Pill for sale in Lingbao Pavilion this time. The Spirit-Yun Pill is an intermediate seventh-grade elixir and is of extraordinary value. The Spirit-Yun Pill It can help the Qi Refiner to reshape the spiritual sea, and your grandfather¡¯s injury can be healed with a spirit-accumulating pill!¡± "Spirit-accumulating Pill!" Nie Tian's mind was shaken. ¡° He has always been eager to one day help his grandfather and heal his injuries. Nie Donghai¡¯s injuries and age have always been his concerns. He immediately became excited when he heard that during this treasure appraisal meeting, there was a magical elixir that could cure his grandfather's injuries. "The Intermediate Seventh Grade Spirit-accumulating Pill is definitely a good thing. If you were still Nie Tian of the Nie family, or an ordinary disciple of the Lingyun Sect, it would be impossible for you to get that Spirit-accumulating Pill." Liu Yan Weiwei He smiled and said: "But you are now my great-uncle's disciple. If you hold his token, he can ask for the Spirit-accumulating Pill from Lingbao Pavilion." "When will the Yunling Pill be sold? Where is it?" Nie Tian asked hurriedly. "Tomorrow, we will sell them at Danlou." Liu Yan said. "Thank you, Uncle Liu, for reminding me. I will go to the elixir tower early tomorrow morning to get the spirit-accumulating elixir!" Nie Tiandao. "Well, I'll go there with you tomorrow morning." Liu Yan said with a smile. While the two were talking, the sky had completely darkened, and many bright lights appeared on the street outside. "Excuse meis Nie Tian inside?" At this moment, a female voice came from outside. Liu Yan was stunned for a moment, looked at Nie Tian doubtfully, and said, "Is he looking for you?" "An Ying" That voice clearly belonged to An Shiyi's sister An Ying, and Nie Tian recognized it immediately. "Well, he is a friend of mine in the fantasy world." Nie Tian said to Liu Yan. Liu Yan nodded and said: "I'll go up first. You can go to the third floor later. There are some unused rooms there. You can find a room to rest by yourself." After that, he wisely went upstairs and left the room below. Gave it to Nie Tian to entertain guests. The door of this six-story stone building was half open. After Liu Yan went upstairs, An Ying appeared quietly. "I'm here." Nie Tian responded. At this time, An Ying also saw him. She was not very polite and walked in immediately. An Ying stepped in and took a quick look. When she found that Nie Tian was the only one, she asked in confusion: "Where are the others?" Nie Tian pointed upstairs. He has no good impression of An Ying. Before entering the Qing Fantasy world, An Ying seemed to be quite dissatisfied with him. When she was in the Qing Fantasy world, she also targeted him everywhere. Later, due to the appearance of the ground lizard, he won a little bit of An Ying's trust with his decisiveness and ruthlessness. However, when he was surrounded by scarlet blood threads released by the demon Yu Tong, An Ying did not stay and chose to save him. Instead, she abandoned him because she felt that he was bound to die. The same is true. In his heart, he only felt that he owed An Shiyi a favor, but did not feel that he owed An Ying in front of him. After half a year, An Ying has become more and more beautiful., but compared with An Shiyi's beauty, An Ying is still inferior for the time being. She has always been cheerful, but there seems to be a hint of sadness locked between her brows, and she doesn¡¯t know why she is worried. "Do you remember that you once said that if one day my sister is in trouble and you are strong enough, you will do your best to help her?" An Ying said suddenly. "Of course I remember." Nie Tiandao. "My sister is in trouble now." An Ying looked upstairs, lowered her voice, and said softly: "For the trial of Qinghuan World, my sister is the person in charge of Lingbao Pavilion, but because of the Ghost Sect The entry of the Blood Sect led to the death of Yuan Feng of Ash Valley, and also caused the other three sects, including us, to suffer huge casualties, so my sister was removed as a deacon. " "Being demoted?" Nie Tian was stunned. The most powerful person in Lingbao Pavilion is undoubtedly the Pavilion Master, followed by the elders, then the deacons, and finally the disciples. Most of the deacons are responsible for the affairs of Lingbao Pavilion in the Seven Cities, selling spiritual weapons for Lingbao Pavilion and collecting various spiritual materials for refining weapons. Over the years, An Shiyi, as a deacon, has accomplished many beautiful things for Lingbao Pavilion. She is highly regarded by the pavilion master and has a good reputation in the pavilion. But because she was involved in the trial of the Qinghuan World, she was actually removed from her status as a deacon, so she felt aggrieved and went to the door to welcome guests. "In the past, because of the status of the deacon at that level and the trust of the pavilion master, many old guys in the pavilion did not dare to act presumptuously even though they had dissatisfaction with my sister." An Ying's face turned cold, "Because of the Qinghuan World Due to her negligence, it is rumored that my sister has lost the trust of the Pavilion Master and her identity as a deacon has also been lost." "Those old people who coveted my sister's beauty took the opportunity to attack and wanted to take my sister as their wife and concubine." "Among these people, there is one guy who is particularly disgusting. He arranged for his apprentice to force my sister today." An Ying said through gritted teeth. Nie Tian said in a deep voice, "Where is that person?" "It's at my sister's place!" An Ying said fiercely. "Take me there." Nie Tian stood up. "Okay!" An Ying felt courageous. She knew very well that if it had been Nie Tian half a year ago, she wouldn't have come. But now Nie Tian wears the gorgeous cloak of a disciple of Wu Ji, and Wu Ji is one of the most difficult beings to offend in the entire Litian Domain. She came here hoping to use Nie Tian's identity as Wu Ji's disciple to make him fearful. In a secluded courtyard of Lingbao Pavilion. After a busy day, An Shiyi changed out of her red dress and wore a white silk skirt. This made her not as beautiful as she was during the day, but looked more elegant and charming. At this moment, her plump round buttocks were sitting on the swing in the courtyard, her body swaying mechanically on the swing, and her pretty face was filled with sadness. Beside the rockery in the courtyard, Fei Li looked gloomy, playing with a golden ball with sparks of fire in his hand, and said slowly: "You should know what my master's status is in the pavilion. You are just a person who came from the An family of the subordinates in the pavilion. Woman, it is your blessing that my master can like you, so what do you mean by trying to evade her in every possible way?" "In the past, with the Pavilion Master protecting you, you could still do whatever you wanted." "Now, you have lost the trust of the Pavilion Master and have even lost your identity as a deacon. Do you still think you can be the same as before?" "I'm not afraid to tell you the truth. Yuan Xian from Gray Valley is determined to deal with you. If my master hadn't stopped him, you wouldn't have been able to survive the past six months!" "Today, you also saw Yuan Xian. She just went to my master and made it clear that if you refuse to obey my master, she will no longer be polite." "Think clearly, once Yuan Xian takes action, what will happen to you, your sister, and Anjia?" "The dead seed of Ash Valley, Yuan Feng, is her grandson. For Yuan Feng, she has killed many people from the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect." "We, Lingbao Pavilion, are responsible for Yuan Feng's death, and the Pavilion Master also understands this. In this sensitive period, the Pavilion Master will not go against Huigu for you, An Shiyi, so if Yuan Xian takes action, the Pavilion Master will They may not interfere!¡± "My master said he wants an answer tonight!" Fei Li had a cold face and a strong tone, forcing An Shiyi to make an immediate decision. "Squeak!" The swing that was constantly swaying suddenly stopped, and a sad and helpless look gradually appeared in An Shiyi's dull eyes. "That's all, for my sister, for An Jia" She was ready to sacrifice herself. ¡°Bang!¡± At this moment, the door was pushed open by An Ying, and she led Nie Tian directly to the courtyard. "An Ying?" Fei Li snorted, not taking her seriously at all, and continued to threaten: "Your sister is still young. If you lose power in the cabinet, she will be helpless. Hey, you You should know that if a little girl wants to gain a foothold in the cabinet, she must either possess an extraordinary talent or find a good backer." "Originally, you were her backer in the pavilion, but once you completely lose power, do you think she can still practice in the pavilion without any worries?" "Sister An, who is this guy who ate shit?" Nie Tianming asked knowingly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; At this moment, the door was pushed open by An Ying, and she led Nie Tian directly to the courtyard. "An Ying?" Fei Li snorted, not taking her seriously at all, and continued to threaten: "Your sister is still young. If you lose power in the cabinet, she will be helpless. Hey, you You should know that if a little girl wants to gain a foothold in the cabinet, she must either possess an extraordinary talent or find a good backer." "Originally, you were her backer in the pavilion, but once you completely lose power, do you think she can still practice in the pavilion without any worries?" "Sister An, who is this guy who ate shit?" Nie Tianming asked knowingly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 95 Recognizing my sister You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Fei Li's face instantly darkened. He did not look at Nie Tian, ??but looked at An Shiyi coldly, "Is he your younger brother in the An family?" Without waiting for An Shiyi to respond, Fei Li grinned ferociously and nodded to Nie Tian, ??"You like to curse people, right? Okay, very good! I will let you know that the children of the subordinate families who dare to insult us will be punished. What punishment!¡± A little bit of fire suddenly shone out from Fei Li's fingertips, and a wave of fiery spiritual power surged out from the fire. This place is Lingbao Pavilion, and there are two sisters An Shiyi and An Ying nearby. He believes that Nie Tian is a member of the An family, and he dares to attack without any scruples. "You dare to attack him?" An Ying shouted loudly: "Aren't you afraid that the old monster Wu will tear you apart?" An Shiyi originally planned to stop her, but she suddenly stopped when she heard An Ying yelling. Bundles of red flames shot out from Fei Li's fingertips. After hearing An Ying's cry, Fei Li's expression suddenly changed. "Chichi!" Those bundles of fire were forcibly taken into his body. He took a deep breath and said, "Are you that Nie Tian?" "It's me." Nie Tian said calmly. "Who are you, An Shiyi?" Fei Li asked again. "I recognize you as your god sister." Nie Tian replied again. Fei Li looked suspicious. He glanced at An Ying and found that An Ying looked like she was looking forward to a good show. In just a moment, he understood. He knew that Nie Tian was summoned here by An Ying, and he also knew the intention of Nie Tian's arrival. "It's getting dark, I can't stay any longer, so I'll take my leave." He frowned, and after saying these words, he did not ask Nie Tian for guilt, nor did he force An Shiyi to give an answer today, and left decisively. After he left, Nie Tian and the An sisters were the only ones left in the courtyard. "Thank you." An Shiyi said softly. "From today on, you are my god sister, and I mean it." Nie Tian said solemnly. An Shiyi¡¯s eyes lit up. An Ying said hurriedly: "Sister, Nie Tian is Wu Ji's disciple. As long as you have a relationship with him, that old ghost Gan Kang will not dare to be so presumptuous!" Nie Tian said sincerely: "Sister An, no matter what your purpose was at that time, you gave me a place to go to the Qinghuan World to trial. The trial in the Qinghuan World has benefited me a lot, and I have always thought about it. For your good. I once told An Ying that if one day you encounter trouble and I have enough strength, I will go all out." "Of course, my current strength is far from enough, otherwise I would not have allowed that Fei Li to leave this courtyard today!" "What I can do for you now is to prevent that old ghost Gan Kang from being too presumptuous with you through my identity." Before coming over, An Ying had told him that Fei Li's master, Gan Kang, was a master weapon refiner in Lingbao Pavilion. Lingbao Pavilion, a qigong master sect, is different from Lingyun Sect, Gray Valley, and Xuanwu Palace. This sect is divided into two factions, Lingbao Pavilion and Bao Pavilion. The Ling Sect mainly focuses on the cultivation of Qi Refiners. The Ling Sect is the same as the Lingyun Sect, Gray Valley, and Xuanwu Palace. And Baoge, all of which are refiners of refined alchemy. They regard the refiners as their own cultivation, and all of them are all levels of alchemy teachers. Gan Kang is a senior weapon refiner in Baoge. He is also the fifth weapon refiner in Baoge who can refine high-level spiritual weapons. The most powerful weapon refiner in Bao Pavilion is an old friend of his master Wu Ji. This man is obsessed with weapon refinement and almost never pays attention to the sect's affairs. The same is true. Gan Kang and three other senior weapon refiners are responsible for all matters at the Bao Pavilion. The head of the Ling Sect is also the head of the Lingbao Pavilion. Although he holds great power, he rarely interferes with the internal affairs of the Pavilion. Even he has to give face to the four senior weapon refiners. As long as what they do is not excessive, the Pavilion Master will not interfere and just turn a blind eye and pass by. The reason why Lingbao Pavilion can be ranked in front of Lingyun Sect, Gray Valley and Xuanwu Palace is because Lingbao Pavilion has another treasure pavilion besides Lingzong. Most of the spiritual weapons used by the Qi Refiners of the Four Sects are refined by Baoge, so Baoge's status in the Four Sects is very special. Generally speaking, the Ling Sect of Ling Bao Pavilion, as well as the other three sects, are not willing to offend the weapon refiners of Bao Pavilion. Nie Tianming knew Gan Kang¡¯s identity and dared to take on this matter and used his own identity to suppress Gan Kang because??Scramble with the auction. Nie Tian came here early in the morning because he wanted to take down the Spirit-accumulating Pill as soon as possible to avoid being caught first. While he was waiting for the Alchemy Tower to open, he discovered that Zheng Bin from Xuanwu Palace, Han Xin, and the old woman had also arrived here. "Mr. Liu, why are you interested in elixirs this time? As far as I know, don't you always choose spiritual weapons every time you come here?" Madam Weng from Xuanwu Palace asked curiously. She knew that the subordinate families of Lingyun Sect held lot drawing meetings every few years. Although not all of them were hosted by Liu Yan, almost all the spiritual weapons provided at the lot drawing meeting were selected by Liu Yan from Lingbao Pavilion. One of Liu Yan¡¯s important tasks in the Lingyun Sect is to select low-level spiritual weapons to reward the subordinate families. "There is a Spirit-accumulating Pill, and my junior uncle has taken a fancy to it. If you also choose pills, I hope you are not here for the Spirit-accumulating Pill." Liu Yan expressed his position. "Uncle Junior" Mrs. Weng, Zheng Bin and Han Xin all looked at Nie Tian with strange eyes at this moment. "Zheng Bin, long time no see." Nie Tian greeted. "Congratulations." Zheng Bin said. Mrs. Weng glanced at Nie Tian and then said to Liu Yan: "Even if I want the Soul-accumulating Pill that the apprentice of the strange witch is interested in, I won't fight for it. Don't worry." "Thanks then." Liu Yan said with a smile. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 96 Enemies meet on a narrow road You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When the time comes, the Alchemy Tower opens on time. Nie Tian and Liu Yan were the first to step in and saw two or three disciples from Lingbao Pavilion already waiting inside the room. "Hello Mr. Liu, hello Senior Weng." The three Lingbao Pavilion disciples all knew Liu Yan and Mrs. Weng. When they saw them coming in, they immediately said hello with a smile. Liu Yan nodded and asked: "Which level is the Spirit-Yun Pill on?" "Three floors." One person answered. Liu Yan led Nie Tian upstairs without saying a word. On the third floor of the alchemy building, there are five counters. Each counter contains only a few elixirs in exquisite boxes. As soon as Nie Tian arrived upstairs, before he had time to look around carefully, he heard a deep voice: "Is that you?" "Fei Li" Nie Tian's face turned cold. He never expected that Fei Li, whom he saw in An Shiyi's courtyard last night, was actually sitting on the third floor of the Dan Building. On the entire third floor, there was only Fei Li and another woman from Lingbao Pavilion. After Liu Yan came in, he was not polite and said immediately: "Fei Li, take out that Spirit-accumulating Pill, my junior uncle wants to buy it." After Nie Tian came back yesterday, he didn¡¯t communicate with him. He found an empty room and rested. The same is true. He had no idea that just last night, Nie Tian and Fei Li had a holiday. "We won't sell the Spirit-Yun Pill anymore," Fei Li said coldly. "What's wrong?" On the third floor, the female weapon refiner named Zhang Qin looked at Fei Li suspiciously and said, "Senior Brother Fei, wasn't that Spirit-accumulating Pill stored here for sale by your master? " "That's right, but we won't sell it now." Fei Li snorted. Zhang Qin looked at Fei Li and then at Liu Yan, as if he had guessed something, so he said no more. "Fei Li, what are you doing?" Liu Yan said displeased. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sell it, you won¡¯t sell it!¡± Fei Li said bluntly. Nie Tian¡¯s expression also became extremely bad. That spirit-accumulating pill can help his grandfather rebuild the spiritual sea and solve his grandfather's years of trouble. Ever since he heard that there would be a Spirit-accumulating Pill in treasure appraisal, he had made up his mind that he was bound to get this Spirit-accumulating Pill. But he didn¡¯t expect that this Spirit-accumulating Pill was actually stored here by Gan Kang. As the host, Gan Kang did have the right not to sell the Spirit-accumulating Pill midway. The other party refused to sell it, so even if he had Wu Ji's token, there was nothing he could do. "Fei Li, do you and I have no holidays?" Liu Yan frowned. Fei Li did not speak, but looked at Nie Tian. Liu Yan was stunned for a moment, then turned around and asked Nie Tiandao: "When did you have a conflict with him?" "Just last night." Nie Tian replied. "Because of An Ying?" Liu Yan thought for a moment and gradually understood. He is quite well-informed. Before coming to Lingbao Pavilion, he had heard about Fei Li's master Gan Kang and had some ideas about An Shiyi. Last night, An Ying came in a hurry, looking anxious. Fei Li's abnormality today made him guess the truth. "An Shiyi is my god sister." Nie Tian explained. Zhang Qin in the room suddenly understood after hearing what Nie Tian said. Liu Yan smiled bitterly and suddenly had a headache. If it hadn't been for last night's festival, he believed that Nie Tian could have easily taken down the Spirit-accumulating Pill with Wu Ji's token. But now Yunling Pill belongs to Gankang, and the owner is unwilling to sell it, so they have no reason to force it to buy it. When Liu Yan was hesitant and helpless, Fei Li took out the box containing the Spirit-accumulating Pill from a counter. He rubbed the lid of the box full of exquisite patterns and said slowly: "This Spirit-accumulating Pill, My master exchanged it for an intermediate sixth-grade spiritual weapon from a Qi Refiner from the other eight regions." "Spirit-preserving pills are not rare in the other eight realms, but they are still rare in the Litian realm." "This elixir is not unsaleable, if you stop meddling in other people's business." After he finished speaking, he looked at Nie Tian coldly, as if waiting for Nie Tian to give in and make a promise. "Let's go," Nie Tian said. Liu Yan sighed and said to Fei Li: "I know who your master is, but you'd better think carefully about whether it's worth provoking my master's uncle for a mere Spirit-accumulating Pill?" "WeIf I don¡¯t sell the things, how can he still come to Lingbao Pavilion to rob them? Fei Li said coldly. "Okay." Liu Yan nodded, no longer interested in persuading, and quickly went downstairs with Nie Tian. "Hey, you went back so soon? Did you get the Spirit-accumulating Pill?" When they came down, Mrs. Weng from Xuanwu Palace asked curiously. "No, they won't sell it." Liu Yan smiled bitterly. Mrs. Weng was stunned, "Isn't it possible? Who is selling the Spirit-accumulating Pill, and they don't even want to give it the respect of the old witch?" Liu Yan shrugged and led Nie Tian out of the Alchemy Tower without explaining. Outside the Pill Tower, Liu Yan thought for a moment and said, "Don't worry, I'll try to ask a few friends to see if they can buy the Spirit-Absorbing Pill." "Thank you, Uncle Liu." Nie Tian didn't hide anything and explained what happened yesterday. "An Shiyi is kind to me. If she hadn't given me the opportunity to enter the fantasy world, I, Nie Tian, ??wouldn't be where I am today." "Well, there is nothing wrong with repaying kindness." Liu Yan nodded, "Yunling Pill is very rare in our Litian Territory, but in the other eight realms, it is not that precious. Even if you can't get it this time, Once you get that Spirit-accumulating Pill, you will still have a chance in the future. After all, you are my uncle¡¯s disciple.¡± "Let's go, forget about the Alchemy Tower, let's go shopping elsewhere." Nie Tian replied: ¡°That¡¯s all we can do for now.¡± Afterwards, he temporarily put aside his thoughts on Yunling Pill and followed Liu Yan, wandering around the many spiritual weapon pavilions in Lingbao Pavilion. Liu Yan knew that he was only at the Qi Refining Realm, so he did not take him to places where high-level spiritual weapons were sold. Instead, he led him to areas where low-level spiritual weapons were sold. After turning around for a few times, Liu Yan saw that Nie Tian was dazzled, but he still didn't make a move. Finally he couldn't help but ask: "Nie Tian, ??when you came here, didn't you think about what kind of spiritual weapon you wanted to buy? Also, back then, I I have never seen your cultivation attributes, your master should be able to do it, you" Nie Tian touched his head and said, "No, my master never mentioned anything about cultivation attributes. Before I came here, he just let me pick three gadgets at random without giving any specific categories." Liu Yan felt a headache when he heard what he said, "There is no range, no special requirements, just choose three gadgets at random, how do you choose?" In just a short while, he led Nie Tian to visit three pavilions that sold low-level spiritual weapons. Some sold armor, some sold swords, and some had all kinds of weird gadgets. Nie Tian showed interest in every artifact, looking at it with great interest, but he also had no choice. He thought that Nie Tian had not met anyone he liked. Now that he heard what Nie Tian said, he realized that Nie Tian had no direction and did not know how to choose. "Uncle Liu, you go and choose what you need. I'll take a look around. If there's something I like, I'll take action." Nie Tiandao. "Okay then." Liu Yan nodded. He also had a mission when he came here. Not only did he have to select artifacts for his subordinate families, he also had to help Jiang Lingzhu, Ye Gumo and others choose the spiritual artifacts suitable for them. "With your status, you will hardly encounter trouble in Lingbao Pavilion. If you do have a conflict with someone, you just need to show the token of your great uncle, and you should be fine." Liu Yan gave a few words of advice, and then He took a break and went off alone. After he left, Nie Tian quietly took out the animal bone, held it and rubbed it, muttering to himself: "If I want to choose, I must choose something like this." Ever since he knew that animal bones came from the Treasure Appraisal Society, he had been looking forward to it. He hopes to get something similar to animal bones at the Treasure Appraisal Society. Only such things can bring him extraordinary opportunities and make him undergo earth-shaking changes. "Chichi!" Just as he was thinking about it secretly, the animal bone he was rubbing began to sparkle inside. His face changed slightly, and after a moment of concentration, he discovered that the drop of blood in the animal bone seemed to be squirming slightly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 97 Flame Dragon Armor You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lingbao Pavilion is a stone building selling medium and high-end treasures. Pieces of exquisite armor are placed in the glass counter. In front of each piece of armor, there is a jade plate erected. The plate briefly describes the grade, special purpose, applicable objects of the armor, and The price of Baojia. On the floor, several weapon refiners from Lingbao Pavilion were explaining the treasure armor that the other party was interested in. In one of the counters, there was only one piece of armor on display. The armor was dark brown in color and looked a bit broken. There were no complicated and exquisite patterns on the surface. Behind this counter, the Treasure Pavilion Armor Refiner who was originally standing had already gone to other counters to sell the treasure armor because no one was interested in it. Not far from the counter, a tall Qi practitioner wearing linen clothes stood alone. Since he came in early in the morning, he has been leaning against the stone pillar alone, only looking at the treasure armor from time to time. He never moved or talked to anyone in the process. "Who is that person? He looks so nervous, he seems to have no choice?" In front of a counter, Luo Xin from the Lingyun Sect was showing great interest in the same treasure armor with her senior brother Shi Yi. At this time, she noticed the tall Qi Refiner and couldn't help but ask. "Oh, you mean Mr. Lai Yi?" The treasure refiner who was selling the treasure armor to Luo Xin glanced at the man and lowered his voice and said, "Have you noticed? The treasure armor he has been paying attention to , he sold it on consignment. It seems that Lai Yi is not a Qi Refiner from our Litian Territory. He knows Elder Gan Kang from our Treasure Pavilion, so he went to sell the treasure armor through this treasure appraisal meeting." "Not a Qi Refiner from Li Tianyu?" Luo Xin was stunned. The Treasure Pavilion weapon refiner shook his head slightly and said in a disdainful tone: "The treasure armor he called the 'Flaming Dragon Armor' was only an intermediate third-grade spiritual weapon after appraisal, but he wants to sell it." Nine thousand spirit stones. You all know that nine thousand spirit stones are enough to buy intermediate sixth- and seventh-grade spiritual weapons. That treasure armor others took one look at the price and stopped asking in detail." "Furthermore, after our treasure appraisers appraised it, they all said that although the Flame Dragon Armor is very tough, it is too heavy." "It is quite inconvenient for a Qi Refiner in the Three Heavens Realm to move around when wearing that treasured armor. Apart from being tough, the treasured armor seems to have no other purpose. In addition, the treasured armor was not refined by our Treasure Pavilion. No one is very interested in selling to others, so" "So that's it." Luo Xin said softly. After this person¡¯s explanation, she found it strange that the Qi practitioner named Lai Yi was not from Litian Territory, but she also had no interest in the Flame Dragon Armor. In a remote corner, the outsider Lai Yi still looked at the Yanlong Armor from time to time. "Hoo!" At this moment, a faint red light suddenly shone out from the Flame Dragon Armor. That piece of flame dragon armor that no one cared about seemed to suddenly release a strong bloody smell after the red light appeared. But just for a moment, the Flame Dragon Armor returned to normal and the light dissipated. The smell of blood released by the Flame Dragon Armor placed inside the counter was also covered up by the counter, and no one noticed it. Only Lai Yi, his gray-white eyes suddenly glowed with light. He took a deep breath, as if to calm down his inner excitement, and looked around frequently. at the same time. Nie Tian stood in the corner of Lingbao Pavilion, holding the piece of animal bone in his hand, feeling a drop of blood inside the animal bone with his mind, and his eyes were filled with strange colors. A ray of his spiritual consciousness escaped into the drop of blood in the animal bones, and he actually saw a dark brown armor that looked somewhat broken. ¡°Furthermore, he vaguely felt that that piece of armor is now in Lingbao Pavilion! "A piece of armor actually reacts with animal bones. That thing is absolutely extraordinary!" Nie Tian suddenly became excited. He took back his mind that escaped from the drop of blood, and also put away the piece of animal bone. Immediately, he immediately headed towards the areas where mid- to high-level spiritual weapons were sold. Previously, after leaving the Alchemy Building, he followed Liu Yan and visited many stone buildings selling low-level spiritual weapons. Among those stone buildings, he did not see the strange and slightly broken armor. He then believed that if the armor was really in Lingbao Pavilion, it must be placed in the area where mid-to-high-level spiritual weapons are sold. After that, he wandered slowly in the stone buildings with medium and high-level spiritual weapons, staring at the strange treasure armors. After a while, Nie Tian wandered to Luo Xin.Shi Yi was in the stone building, staring at the pieces of armor on the counter. "That's it!" Soon, he noticed the empty counter in front of him and saw the armor that appeared in the blood of the animal bones. He walked straight away. "Nie Tian!" As soon as Luo Xin saw him appearing, she put down the treasure armor in her hand and walked towards him, "Why are you here? Shouldn't you and Senior Brother Liu go to the Alchemy Tower to buy that Yun A magic pill?" "Nie Tian" Many weapon refiners from the Treasure Pavilion, as well as some people from Xuanwu Palace and Gray Valley, also looked at it curiously after hearing this name. Those people all know what level of existence Wu Ji from Lingyun Sect is in the entire Litian Territory. For the sake of a disciple of a subordinate family, the Lingyun Sect did not hesitate to break the rules they had adhered to for decades and extradited Nie Tian to the mountain in advance. As soon as he went up the mountain, the disciple was accepted as a disciple by Wu Ji. This matter has already spread among the four sects. Anyone who knows Wu Ji has heard of Nie Tian's name. They were also very curious and wanted to know what was so special about the guy Wu Ji was interested in. "Sister Xin, you are here too." Nie Tian said hello and stood at the counter where the Flame Dragon Armor was placed. He raised his hand to call a nearby refiner and said, "Take this armor." Give me." In a remote corner, Lai Yi, a foreign qigong master, suddenly lit up his eyes and stared at Nie Tian. "Do you want this armor?" Luo Xin stepped forward, frowned slightly, and persuaded: "This armor is too expensive, not worth the price. Nie Tian, ??don't choose spiritual weapons randomly, I think you should let Senior Brother Liu will take you with him to prevent you from not understanding the market and suffering a big loss." The rest of the people all looked at him with surprise, and from time to time looked at the Flame Dragon Armor on the counter. These people also noticed the Flame Dragon Armor not long after they came in, but when they saw clearly the level of the Flame Dragon Armor and the price marked on the jade tag, they immediately lost interest. Like Luo Xin, they all believed that if they had nine thousand spiritual stones, they could choose higher-level spiritual weapons. "Sister Xin, I like this thing and I want it." Nie Tian smiled, but did not listen to Luo Xin's persuasion and said to the approaching Treasure Pavilion weapon refiner: "This is it." The weapon refiner of Bao Pavilion is named Zu Qing. This person is the disciple of Fang Hui, the strongest weapon refiner of Bao Pavilion. Zu Qing was not only the person in charge of this floor, he also knew that his master Fang Hui and Wu Ji were old friends. He had received favors from Wu Ji before, so when he heard Luo Xin call out Nie Tian's name, he was very concerned about it. Nie Tian. "This thing may not be suitable for you." Zu Qing glanced at Lai Yi in the corner. He did not mean to help Lai Yi sell it. Instead, he said: "Nie Tian, ??my master and your master are irreconcilable. If it were someone else, I would never say anything more, but since it¡¯s you I¡¯ll say a few more words.¡± "This thing does not belong to our treasure pavilion. It was consigned here by others. First of all, its value is not worth nine thousand spirit stones. In addition, it is extremely heavy. Even the Qi refiners of the three realms of Houtian, Zhongtian and Xiantian, It was quite difficult for him to put it on.¡± "You haven't stepped into the acquired world yet. Once you put on this armor, I'm afraid you won't be able to move your body." "Also, apart from being extremely tough, it has no other effects." "Nie Tian, ??I advise you not to choose him and go look at other treasure armors." Zu Qing persuaded him sincerely, hoping that he would not choose Yanlong Armor and suffer such a big loss. "It turns out to be Senior Brother Zu." Nie Tianxian bowed slightly, then touched his head and said with an embarrassed look: "But I like this thing. Senior Brother Zu, just treat me like a child and sell me this treasured armor. Bar?" With that said, he handed his master¡¯s token to Zu Qing. Zu Qing looked helpless, nodded and said, "I hope you won't regret it in the future." "Thank you, Senior Brother Zu." Nie Tian said quickly. Zu Qing took the token and placed it on a piece of bluestone under the counter for three seconds. Then he returned the token to Nie Tian and helped him take out the Flame Dragon Armor. "Try it and see if it works." Can you take it away?" Nie Tian reached out and grabbed the dark brown Flame Dragon Armor. He lifted it hard and found that the Flame Dragon Armor was not moving at all. "Huh!" He shouted softly and was about to twist it with all his strength. When he saw everyone around him looking at him, he suddenly gave up and said, "Brother Ancestor, could you please have this armor sent to our temporary residence for a while?" " "You kid" Zu Qing shook his head, as if he felt that spending a lot of money to buy a treasured armor that couldn't be twisted was a waste of his master's spiritual stones. "You go ahead, I'll arrange for someone to send it over later." .¡± "Thank you, Senior Brother Zu." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?'s spiritual stone, "You go ahead, I'll arrange for someone to send it over later." "Thank you, Senior Brother Zu." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 98 Resentment You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! That night. Liu Yan, Jiang Lingzhu, Ye Gumo and others returned to the temporary residence of Lingyun Sect one after another. Not long after, Nie Tian, ??who had been wandering around for a long time, also returned from outside. As soon as Nie Tian came back, he saw Jiang Lingzhu and Ye Gumo happily playing with the spiritual weapons in their hands, looking quite satisfied. "Nie Tian, ??how are you? Did you gain anything later?" Ye Gumo waved a long knife. The long knife was glowing with silvery white aura, and it looked very extraordinary. "What about your purchase of Yunling Pill?" , we have all heard about it. Although Yunling Pill is rare in Litian Territory, with your status, you will be able to get it sooner or later." Jiang Lingzhu also advised, "Don't worry too much. Your grandfather's injury will definitely be cured with you here." "Thank you for your concern," Nie Tianda said. Liu Yan was very honest with him and said: "Yun Ling DanI'm afraid I won't be able to get it this time. I asked a few friends to buy it from Fei Li, but Fei Li seemed to have guessed something and was determined not to Willing to sell." "Uncle Liu, thank you for taking the trouble." Nie Tian thanked him. While they were talking, Luo Xin and Shi Yi also returned from outside. Shi Yi was carrying a heavy cloth bag in his left hand. As soon as he came in, he put the leather bag in the house and opened the bag, revealing the Flame Dragon Armor inside. "Nie Tian, ??I brought this treasure armor back for you." Shi Yi frowned and said: "My cultivation level is at the late stage of the Zhongtian realm. But even for me, if I wear this precious armor, it will be very inconvenient for me to move." "Thank you, Uncle Shi." Nie Tian said hurriedly. Luo Xin glared at Nie Tian and said, "You guy, you just don't listen to advice. This treasure armor is clearly not suitable for you, and it's not worth nine thousand spirit stones at all. Why did you choose this thing?" Nie Tian smiled awkwardly, but did not explain. "What? He spent nine thousand spirit stones to buy a piece of treasure armor?" Jiang Lingzhu said in shock. "Yes" Luo Xin briefly described what happened. After everyone heard this, they all looked at him with the expression of looking at a prodigal son. They all felt that he was young and ignorant and was too reckless. Just when they were accusing each other, Wu Xing, the master of Liu Yan, Shi Yi, and Luo Xin, also came back. As soon as Wu Xing entered the room, the noisy people immediately lowered their voices. "Master." Liu Yan, Shi Yi and Luo Xin said hello. Jiang Lingzhu and Ye Gumo also bowed and saluted. Nie Tian, ??who had never met Wu Xing before, hesitated for a moment after Wu Xing came in. He did not take the initiative to say hello, but stood there blankly. Through Nie Donghai, Nie Qian and others, he had long known that Wu Xing was originally his mother's master, and that Wu Xing had placed high hopes on his mother. It is said that the person Wu Xing loved most was his mother. But because her mother died inexplicably, Wu Xing was furious and blamed Nie Donghai, and she disliked the Nie family no matter how she looked at it. Later, when Nie Qian was wronged at the Yun family and his grandfather was severely injured by Yun Meng and Yuan Fengchun, Wu Xing remained silent. His silence made the Yun family even more unscrupulous, and also made many people in the Lingyun Sect feel that his anger towards the Nie family had not gone away. It was also because of this that Nie Beichuan dared to take the opportunity to stand up and use Nie Donghai's injury to make a fuss, bit by bit eroding Nie Donghai's rights, and finally replaced him. For Wu Xing, Nie Tian¡¯s emotions are very complicated He was grateful for Wu Xing's preference for his mother and everything he had done during his mother's lifetime, but he also secretly hated Wu Xing's ruthlessness towards the entire Nie family after his mother's death. Wu Xing, who was dressed in Tsing Yi and looked serious, saw Nie Tian at first sight after entering the house. Wu Xing came among the crowd and looked at Nie Tian with a scrutinizing gaze. Under his gaze, Nie Tian raised his head and finally met his eyes. Liu Yan and others could see the undisguised resentment in Nie Tian¡¯s eyes "Gan Kang came to see me today." Wu Xing was silent for a long time and suddenly said: "Gan Kang told me that if you don't care about the An family girl's business, he will ask Fei Li to give you the Spiritual Preservation Pill for free." Nie Tian looked angry and said, "An Shiyi is my god sister!" As soon as the two people spoke, the atmosphere in the room immediately became more tense. Jiang Lingzhu and Ye Gumo looked at each other and quietly went upstairs, not daring to stay any longer. In terms of status, Nie Tian, ??who is Wu Ji¡¯s disciple, can be regarded as Wu Xing¡¯s younger brother. However, in the past, Nie Tian¡¯s mother, Nai Wuxing, paid the most attention to her love.Disciple of ??. For this disciple, Wu Xing had taken great pains, and even handed his most precious elixirs and spiritual weapons into his hands without hesitation. At that time, everyone knew that Nie Jin was Wu Xing's rival, and everyone knew what Wu Xing had paid for Nie Jin. After Nie Jin¡¯s death, it is said that Wu Xing suffered a heavy blow and spent a long time in seclusion without seeing anyone. It was because he loved Nie Jin so deeply that Wu Xing believed that Nie Jin¡¯s death was the fault of the Nie family, so he later became very ruthless towards the Nie family. The consequence of his ruthlessness was that Nie Qian was divorced by Yun Zhiguo and Nie Donghai was severely injured. Now, his son, his most beloved disciple, suddenly changed and was favored by Wu Ji and became his junior brother. This was something Wu Xing did not expect. "Senior brother" Luo Xin timidly kept signaling to Liu Yan to give him a few words of advice. Liu Yan smiled bitterly, waved his hand, and asked Luo Xin and Shi Yi to go up first. Luo Xin and Shi Yi, who felt the atmosphere was depressing, hurried upstairs after Jiang Lingzhu and Ye Gumo as if they were amnesty. After they left, Liu Yan coughed and said, "Master, um When An Shiyi was in Black Cloud City, she gave Nie Tian a place to go to the Qinghuan Realm to trial. That girl from the An family treated Nie Tian really well. With great kindness, Nie Tian might not have been favored by his great uncle if he hadn't gone through the transformation in the Qinghuan world, so" He tried to lighten the atmosphere. Wu Xing glanced at him and said calmly: "I just sent a message to Gan Kang, and I didn't force him to make any decision. He is my junior brother now, and I don't dare to make any decisions for him." Liu Yan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Wu Xing looked at the Flame Dragon Armor exposed from the bag, frowned slightly, and asked, "What is that?" Liu Yan quickly explained. "Nine thousand spiritual stones to buy an intermediate third-grade treasure armor? What nonsense!" Wu Xing dropped these words and walked upstairs with a cold face, an expression that hated iron for not being able to make steel. "You are not my master, do you want you to take care of me?" Nie Tian whispered. "Hey." Liu Yan sighed and said, "Only when you love deeply can you hate deeply. Boy, you don't know how much my master loved my little junior sister in the past. After the little junior sister passed away, he didn't recover for a long time. , His feelings for Junior Sisterare deeper than anyone else." "Actually, from my point of view, he treats his junior sister as his daughter." "What happened to the Nie family later, maybe he was a little negligent, but it was also because he had resentment in his heart, so you don't have to blame him too much." "Your grandfather's injury can still be repaired. As for your aunt Nie Qian, if Yun Zhiguo was really affectionate towards her, he wouldn't be able to do such a thing." He continued to enlighten. Nie Tian remained silent. Also at this time. In a manor in Lingbao Pavilion where foreign guests were entertained, Lai Yi, a foreign Qi practitioner, was whispering in secret with two other Qi practitioners who also came from outside the realm in a stone room with a soundproof barrier. "The blood core of the Yanlong Armor has appeared!" Lai Yi changed from his reticence during the day and his face was full of ecstasy, "After searching for so long, I only found out that the blood core wandered to the Litian Territory. I thought this trip During the trip to Litian Territory, I could only bring back some intermediate and high-level spiritual weapons from Lingbao Pavilion, but I didn¡¯t expect that the blood core actually appeared!" "I put the Flame Dragon Armor on consignment, but I didn't really have much hope. Who would have thought that it would be purchased by a young man on the first day!" Lai Yi was very excited. In the stone chamber, the other two Qi Practitioners from the outside world also looked excited when they heard that the blood core had appeared. "If we can get the blood core, it will be a great achievement when we go back!" "With the blood core, the Flame Dragon Armor is complete and can truly demonstrate its power!" ¡°The Lord will definitely reward us greatly!¡± The three of them were fighting hard, and they all became crazy because of that piece of blood core. "Compared to the blood core, our mission this time is nothing." Lai Yi gradually calmed down and said: "I have found out clearly that that boy has an extraordinary identity. If we want to make a living in Litian Territory, what will happen to us? Boy, there is some trouble. Hey, but we are not qigong practitioners from the Litian Realm. No matter what method we use, as long as we capture the blood core and the Flame Dragon Armor, and return to the master, we don¡¯t have to worry about anything." ¡°When do you plan to take action?¡± one person asked. "If there is a chance, take action in these two days, take back the blood core and Flame Dragon Armor and leave! Otherwise, wait until the treasure appraisal meeting is over and attack them on their way back!" Lai Yi said with a gloomy look. "good!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; ¡­(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 99 Warmth and nourishment of flesh and blood You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Uncle Liu, at what price did you buy the animal bone that you took out at the Nie family's lottery meeting?" Nie Tian was educated by Liu Yanluo, and he couldn't bear it anymore, so he went Change the subject. "Oh, that animal bone seems to have only cost a few dozen spirit stones." Liu Yan didn't care at all, and asked in surprise: "Why do you ask?" He never cared about that piece of animal bone. He took it out in the lottery meeting just to make up the numbers. "Dozens of spirit stones" Nie Tian glanced at the Flame Dragon Armor exposed in the bag, and then asked: "That piece of animal bone was also refined by the Bao Pavilion weapon refiner?" "That's not true." Liu Yan shook his head. Time passed too long. He thought about it for a while and then said again: "The origin of that piece of animal bone is somewhat similar to the Flame Dragon Armor you bought today." "The treasure refiner who sold it to me introduced him to a strange outsider who seemed to be seriously injured and was being hunted." "He was desperate and needed spiritual stones urgently, so he sold the animal bones to Baoge." "After that man got the spirit stone, he disappeared and was never seen again." "But I heard from Bao Ge's Qi Refiner that after the man sold the animal bones to Bao Ge, he said he would let Bao Ge keep them for a period of time and he would redeem them at a high price." "It's a pity that he didn't come back within the agreed time." "That piece of animal bone is not considered a precious item. Baoge didn't take it seriously and quickly took it out for sale." Liu Yan carefully explained the origin of the animal bones to Nie Tian, ??and then asked: "What? Are you curious about the animal bones?" "I remember that there was no spiritual connection between you and that animal bone. Why do you ask so much?" "Just asking." Nie Tian smiled and said, "Uncle Liu, could you please help me deliver this precious armor to my stone room upstairs?" "You guy, you can't even twist it. I don't know why you chose it." Liu Yan complained and grabbed the bag containing the Flame Dragon Armor. "It's really heavy! I'm wearing such a heavy armor." I can't move freely even when I go up there. Not only will it not increase my combat power, it will actually affect me!" As soon as he felt the weight of the Flame Dragon Armor, he glared at Nie Tian again, and then said: "You kid, go buy a storage bracelet tomorrow, otherwise it will be inconvenient to carry many things." ¡°Do you also sell storage-type spiritual weapons at the treasure appraisal meeting?¡± Nie Tian¡¯s eyes lit up. He has long heard about the convenience of storing spiritual weapons, and he also knows that these items are very precious. Unless a Qi practitioner with a lower level is of extraordinary origin, it will be difficult for him to own a spiritual weapon. "There are indeed a few." Liu Yan thought for a moment and said: "Originally, with your current level, it is unlikely that you will have too many things on your body, so you don't have to have a storage bracelet for the time being. But now you If you bought the Flame Dragon Armor and you can¡¯t unscrew it yourself, then it¡¯s very necessary.¡± "Besides, you have been shopping for so long, but you still haven't found the right spiritual weapon. As for the storage bracelet, you will need it sooner or later, so there is nothing wrong with buying it in advance." Nie Tian said excitedly: "I will buy it tomorrow." While the two were talking, Liu Yan carried the cloth bag to a stone room designated by Nie Tian. He left the cloth bag on the ground and turned around to leave without trying to persuade Nie Tian to forgive his master Wu Xing. After he left, Nie Tian closed the door tightly and gently opened the bag. The dark brown, slightly broken treasure armor was revealed bit by bit. The reason why this treasure armor is said to be somewhat broken is because there is a notch in the chest of the treasure armor. There should be something in the notch, but now it is empty. From Nie Tian's point of view, if he wore the treasure armor, the notch on his chest would expose his heart. The heart is the most fragile part of the human body. Even though that piece of armor has amazing protective power, it cannot protect the heart. This has to be said to be a great regret. The missing item on the armor, once embedded in the notch, can make up for the disadvantage of the broken armor. At that time, the treasure armor seemed to be truly complete, not incomplete. "The missing thing, if nothing unexpected happens, is the animal bone." After staring at the notch on Baojia's chest for a long time, Nie Tian quietly took out the piece of animal bone hidden close to his body and gestured at the notch. After making two gestures, he knew that his guess was correct. He could see that as long as the animal bone was pressed by him,To understand its peculiarity, I must make sacrifices first. He murmured, thinking secretly: "It's best not to expose this thing to the outside all the time. I need a storage bracelet." " So, early the next morning, he explained to Liu Yan that he would buy a storage bracelet today. "Nie Tian, ??when you came to Lingbao Pavilion, why didn't you come to see me?" In the morning, he temporarily stored the Yanlong Armor in Jiang Lingzhu's storage bracelet and was about to set off when he saw Pan Tao walking outside the building dissatisfied. ¡°Well, there¡¯s been a lot going on these past two days,¡± Nie Tian said with a smile. "Oh, I also heard a little bit about you recognizing An Shiyi as your godson." Pan Tao sighed and said, "An Shiyi is An Ying's sister. I originally wanted to help, but" He shook his head and stopped talking when he saw other people from Lingyun Sect coming out. "Let's go! I'll take you for a walk. How can you Lingyun Sect people know Lingbao Pavilion better than me? No matter what you want to find, it's better to ask them than me!" Pan Tao dragged Nie Tian and left without paying attention to the other people in Lingyun Sect. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 100 Blood Moon in the Sky You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as he left the Lingyun Sect, Pan Tao immediately started chatting and said, "Nie Tian, ??I am powerless regarding Sister An Ying's matter." "Elder Gan Kang is the fifth senior weapon refiner of Bao Pavilion. Bao Pavilion is separate from our Ling Sect. Even my grandfather can't control them." "Moreover, Elder Gan Kang is not the only one who has thoughts about Sister An." "Although my grandfather is the great elder of Ling Sect, he is not willing to blame An Shiyi's affairs on our Pan family just because I like An Ying." Pan Tao was afraid that Nie Tian would look down on him, so he quickly explained to Nie Tian his helplessness. "I understand." Nie Tian responded. "By the way, what state are you in now?" Pan Tao asked. "On the ninth level of Qi refining, I have been cultivating so far and finally encountered a bottleneck." Nie Tian smiled, "My master asked me to come to Lingbao Pavilion in the hope that I could sharpen my mind and enter the acquired realm in my own way. " "Your kid's advancement speed is simply astonishing. I know that when you entered the Qinghuan Realm, you were only at the sixth level of the Qi Refining Realm. In just half a year, you went from the sixth level to the eighth level. In the past half year, you went from the eighth level. Breaking through to the ninth level, with your talents and abilities, it shouldn't take long to step into the acquired realm." Pan Tao said. "What about you?" Nie Tian asked. Pan Tao laughed, "Let me tell you, everyone who has come back alive from the trial in the Qing Fantasy World has undergone transformation. This trial in the Qing Fantasy World is so dangerous and cruel, it has made many of us Breaking the bottleneck." "An Ying, I, Zheng Rui. The three of us were at the ninth level of Qi Refining before we entered the Qinghuan Realm. Now we have all broken through to the Houtian Realm without the help of the Wutian Pill!" "Not only us, Jiang Lingzhu, Ye Gumo, and Zheng Bin have all entered the Houtian realm from the ninth level of Qi refining." "Only Nie Xian, who is also from your Nie family, because his time at the ninth level of Qi Refining was too short, it seems that he did not pass the trial of the Qinghuan Realm and accumulated enough strength, and he is still in the Qi Refining Realm." Pan Tao elaborated on it, seeming to miss the dangers of the fantasy world, and said: "According to my grandfather, the harsher and crueler the environment, the more potential can be stimulated. Before life and death, we are often the ones who can best recognize Clear yourself up so you can find a way to break through the bottleneck and make a breakthrough.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, my main purpose today is to buy a storage bracelet.¡± Nie Tian said. ¡°Just follow me.¡± Pan Tao, who was chattering non-stop, changed directions and soon led Nie Tian to a stone building that specialized in selling special utensils. In that stone building, there are many ancient books on the formations and runes of Qi Refiners, as well as many books on weapon refining. "Hey, Pan Tao, what are you doing here?" The weapon refiners in the treasure pavilion in the stone tower asked in confusion after seeing him. "I'll buy a storage bracelet for my brother." Pan Tao agreed casually, and took Nie Tian to a counter specially placed for storage bracelets. On the counter, there are six storage items, four of which are bracelets and two of which are rings. ? Two rings, one red and one gold, priced at 10,000 spiritual stones. There are four bracelets in different colors, with a price tag of only five thousand spiritual stones. "Nie Tian, ??the storage ring is small in size, but its capacity is twice that of the bracelet, so the price is twice as expensive." Pan Tao introduced the weapon refiner, "You only have the cultivation level of Qi Refining Realm. In my opinion, choosing a storage bracelet will be enough for you.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s get the bracelet.¡± Nie Tian nodded. Liu Yan also said before that low-level weapon refiners do not need too expensive storage rings at the beginning. According to Liu Yan, if he hadn't purchased the Flame Dragon Armor, he wouldn't even need a storage bracelet. Just get a cloth bag and he could hold all his necessities. Having spent nine thousand spirit stones on the Yanlong Armor, he did not want to spend too much, lest his master would say that he was a prodigal. "Just the dark yellow one." Taking out Wu Ji's token, he handed it to the treasure refiner behind the counter and pointed out one of the storage bracelets. After receiving the token, the Treasure Pavilion Refiner took out the storage bracelet he was interested in and handed it to him. Pan Tao was on the side, explaining to him the use of the storage bracelet, telling him that he only needed to have a ray of spiritual consciousness or spiritual power to store and retrieve objects. He put the bracelet on his hand and, according to Pan Tao, put some of his spiritual stones into it. A ray of spiritual consciousness swam into the storage bracelet, and he found that the braceletbsp; Wu Xing's face was as cold as frost, he suddenly looked at the moon in the night sky and shouted: "Something big has happened!" Everyone took a look and found that the full moon, which was as bright as a silver plate before, seemed to be smeared with a layer of rich blood, and became scarlet and eerie. "Blood Sect!" Luo Xin's voice trembled slightly. Wu Xing shook his head and sighed: "It's just the Blood Sect, we will never dare to attack easily. The Prison Mansion and the Ghost Sect should also have their masters!" "Ah!" Luo Xin screamed. "The blood moon is coming to the sky!" "The Blood Sect is causing trouble!" "Oops!" At this moment, many strong men with keen sense of smell in other stone buildings also noticed that something was wrong, and took to the streets one after another, or shouted on the stone platform upstairs. After Nie Tian took a closer look, he found that everyone's faces were full of fear and anxiety. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 101 The sky changes You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The moon hanging high in the night sky was as scarlet as blood, and the blood-colored light fell down, making Lingbao Pavilion feel like it was soaked in blood. Nie Tian stood on the window sill and looked at the streets filled with people. They all looked up to the sky with frightened expressions. "Master, what should we do? Should we leave Lingbao Pavilion quickly?" Luo Xin was frightened. Wu Xing's face was as dark as water, and he shook his head and said: "If you want to leave, it's not now. If there are no surprises, there are many strong men from the Ghost Sect, Blood Sect and Hell Palace gathered near Lingbao Pavilion. If you leave at this time, you will have to leave now. Lingbao Pavilion will soon face a disaster." "Then just stay here?" Luo Xin panicked. "Wait a minute, Lingbao Pavilion's 'Earth Fire Burning Sky' formation is the most powerful formation in the entire Litian Territory. Even the strong men from the Ghost Sect, Blood Sect and Hell Mansion can't destroy it in a short time. Building a large formation is not that easy." Wu Xing took a deep breath, looked at the crowd and said, "Until the Earth Fire Burning Heaven Formation is defeated, everyone must stay here and are not allowed to go there. Once the Earth Fire Fentian is destroyed" At this point, Wu Xing fell silent, as if he was weighing the gains and losses with difficulty. "As soon as the Earth Fire Burns Heaven is broken, when the powerful people from Ghost Sect, Blood Sect, and Hell Sect pour in in large numbers, they will really be unable to withstand it anymore and will try to find a way to escape." Liu Yan suddenly said: "Master, how dare they invade in a large scale?" Luo Xin also said: "Although battles between us and those three parties happen from time to time, they rarely end up in such a situation. An outright war without end is not beneficial to both sides. Why are they so wanton?" Wuxing thought for a moment and explained: "The reason why such a fierce conflict did not break out is because they have never found a suitable opportunity before." "Recently, the Xuanjing senior in Gray Valley seems to be in seclusion. Unless he understands it himself, others will not be able to let him out." "The man from Xuanwu Palace, I heard that he left some time ago and went to other realms in the Land of Fallen Stars." "In this way, among our four sects, the only seniors who have reached the Xuan realm are Fang Hui from Lingbao Pavilion and Nie Tian's master." "And the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect also have two strong men in the Xuan Realm. The Prison Palace also has two strong men in the Xuan Realm." "In the past six months, due to the great changes in the Qinghuan world, our four sects have worked together to kill many people from the Ghost Sect, Blood Sect, and Prison Sect. Those three parties have been quite peaceful in the recent period. I thought they I surrendered and gave up, never thinking that they had a bigger conspiracy." Wu Xing explained briefly and then said to Liu Yan: "You are optimistic about them. I will go to Lingbao Pavilion to ask about the specific situation and see if their space teleportation arrays are available." After saying these words, Wu Xing jumped out from the window sill. Before he even landed, he turned into a blurry green shadow, flashed on the street, and then disappeared. "Stay here, no one is allowed to move!" Liu Yan shouted. Nie Tian stood with Jiang Lingzhu and Ye Gumo, looking at the Qi practitioners from various sects who rushed onto the street, showing fear in their eyes, and his mood was also infected by them, becoming heavy and frightened. "Boom!" Deep in the earth, there was a sudden violent vibration. The six-story stone building where Nie Tian was located swayed with the vibration in the ground. He looked around intently and suddenly discovered that the three bare stone peaks standing on three sides of Lingbao Pavilion gradually turned red from their original color. The three stone peaks are thousands of meters high. Now, with the change of color, streams of flames spurt out from the caves on the peaks. Shi Feng also became like a red-hot iron rod in a short period of time, releasing astonishing heat. The intense flames turned into streaks of light, flying out from the holes in the three stone peaks, like waterfalls flowing against the current, soaring straight into the sky. Under the blood moon, the dark red sky was covered and drowned by the stream of blazing flames. Soon after, a flame mask covering the entire sky appeared in the sky. On the flame mask, streams of flames twisted and changed, constantly combining and intertwining to form complex and mysterious flame pictures. The flame patterns appearing on the mask seem to contain the true meaning of flames and seem to have infinite magical uses. The sky seemed to be burning, the earth roared continuously, and there were still more streams of flames, driven by the "earth fire burning sky" formation, rushing high into the sky one by one. The valley where Lingbao Pavilion is located was already unbearably hot. With the operation of "Earth Fire Burning Sky", the valley became even more sultry. On the streets, in various stone buildings selling spiritual weapons, treasure armor, and elixirs, the spiritual treasures of Lingbao Pavilion are??, there was a huge noise. One of the weapon refiners from the Mingbao Pavilion rushed out of the cave in a hurry before the flames started to flow out of the cave they were in. Those weapon refiners are now standing under the three stone peaks, looking up at the sky with shocked expressions on their faces. "Over there!" While Nie Tian was observing the surroundings, Mrs. Weng from the Xuanwu Palace hurried over with Zheng Bin, Han Xin, and a few people from the Xuanwu Palace. "Is Elder Wu Xing here?" Mrs. Weng shouted from below. "My master has gone to Lingbao Pavilion." Liu Yan responded. Mrs. Weng seemed to know that this would happen. She nodded at the bottom and led the disciples of Xuanwu Palace upstairs without Liu Yan's consent. Soon, she and those from Xuanwu Palace appeared in the stone building on Nie Tian's floor. Nie Tian noticed that Zheng Bin, Han Xin, and the older people from Xuanwu Palace also had gloomy faces. It was obvious that they were as worried about the great changes in Lingbao Pavilion as they were. "We have few people coming to Xuanwu Palace this time and lack strength." After Mrs. Weng went upstairs, she said frankly: "Lingbao Pavilion is about to undergo a huge change. Once the Earth Fire Burning Sky Formation is broken, Lingzong and Bao Pavilion will No one will be able to take care of us. It is better for everyone to come together and take care of each other than to fight alone." Liu Yan sighed and said: "No one expected that this treasure appraisal meeting would have such a shocking change." "The timing of those three parties was good." Mrs. Weng said with a bitter look on her face, "The person from our Xuanwu Palace happens to be away from the Litian Territory recently, and the person from the Gray Valley is in retreat. Only" She looked at Nie Tian and said: "Your master is now ready to fight at any time. However, I'm afraid your master won't be able to come to Lingbao Pavilion. At least one of the two from the prison will go to your Lingyun Sect. The back mountain leaves your master no time to pay attention to the changes in this place." When she said this, Nie Tian's expression suddenly changed and he said, "My master" "Nie Tian, ??you don't have to worry, my uncle will be fine." Liu Yan comforted, "With my uncle's realm and strength, if the prison government sends one person, it will only delay his time. If both of them are sent out, my uncle will also be able to do it." It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t get away and can¡¯t take care of this place. If I want to hurt my uncle, the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect have to separate one more person.¡± "However, once the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect are separated, they will not be able to gain an advantage here." "After all, Senior Fang Hui from Lingbao Pavilion is still here." "So, what you should worry about is not your master, but yourself." "Well, I think so too." Mrs. Weng from the Xuanwu Palace looked outside with a stern expression and said: "This joint attack by the Ghost Sect, the Blood Sect, and the Hell Mansion will definitely cause heavy damage to the Lingbao Pavilion. In order to For this treasure appraisal meeting, Lingbao Pavilion has mobilized many precious spiritual weapons hidden in other places." "I don't think we can keep those precious spiritual weapons. As for how many people will die, it depends on how many strong men the three sects send out." "After this battle, Lingbao Pavilion will definitely be severely damaged, or even" Mrs. Weng suddenly stopped in the middle of her words. Judging from what she meant, she felt that Lingbao Pavilion would not be able to escape this disaster. "Here we come!" Shi Yi suddenly shouted. At this moment, everyone noticed through the flame-burning light shield that a shadow suddenly appeared next to the blood moon in the night sky. That shadow, just under the blood moon, seemed to be sitting on a lotus platform glittering with blood. After Nie Tian took a closer look, he found that the blurred blood shadow seemed to be a woman. As soon as the woman appeared under the bloody moon, Nie Tian felt that the bloody moonlight in the sky seemed to be attracted by a strange force coming from her body, and converged towards her crazily. Behind the woman, a bloody figure with teeth and claws expanded rapidly, and soon became covering the sky and the earth. Looking at the huge blood shadow, far apart and separated by that strange layer of flame light, Nie Tian felt a heavy oppressive feeling that made him want to suffocate. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 102 Disaster You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gradually, the blood shadow under the bloody moon swelled to the size of a mountain peak. Waves of terrifying blood energy fluctuations spread from the huge blood shadow, making all the visitors in the valley feel that the energy and blood in their bodies were not smooth. "Hiss!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, like a long bloody river, pouring out from that round of blood moon. Dozens of bloody moonlights seemed to turn into meteors mixed with rich blood light as they fell. On the bloody lotus platform, the vague woman seemed to be making secret spells to activate the secret method. The huge blood shadow suddenly let out earth-shaking roars. With the roar, the falling bloody meteors became scarleter and longer. "Boom!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? One after another, like dark red meteors, began to crash into the "Earth Fire Burning Sky" formation of Lingbao Pavilion. Countless densely packed flame patterns clearly emerged from the bright red light mask, then suddenly shattered and exploded, and then quickly reunited. Deep underground, an even more astonishing vibration erupted. Three stone peaks surrounded the valley. On top of the peaks, there were pillars of flame light reaching into the sky. In the valley, all the visitors, including the Qi Refiners from the Ling Sect and the Bao Pavilion, looked up at the sky, and their eyes were scorched. "The earth is burning with fire and the sky is burning. I'm afraid it won't last long. After all, she is the terrifying woman from the Blood Sect. She can cast spells with all her strength and can shake the sky and change the earth." Liu Yan was already thinking about what to do once the flame shield was cut open. , should we lead Nie Tian and others to evacuate immediately? Like Mrs. Weng, he didn¡¯t think Lingbao Pavilion could escape this disaster, so he began to plan for the people around him. "The guy from the Ghost Sect should have taken action, but I don't know what method he used to destroy the Earth Fire Burning Sky Formation." Shi Yi's eyes wandered, looking around, as if he was looking for something. Also at this time. At the foot of a stone peak, there is a lonely stone house. Under the stone house, there is a dark stone passage that leads directly to the ground. A hundred meters underground, in a spacious stone hall, Wei Ning, the second weapon refiner in Bao Pavilion who can refine high-level spiritual weapons, suddenly changed his color. As a senior weapon refiner, he has been focusing on the art of psychic weapon refining recently, and he wants to refine a psychic weapon. ??Spiritual weapons, if you want to channel spirits, there are two ways. One way is that the material of the spiritual weapon itself is rich in spirituality. With the final step of tempering and condensation of the spiritual weapon, the spiritual weapon itself is born with spirituality and wisdom. This method allows only the most exquisite psychic-level weapon refiners to touch the true meaning. Wei Ning is still just a senior weapon refiner. The method he uses is to directly forcibly integrate the soul into the objects and give them souls. To achieve this, he painstakingly collected seven powerful souls. Those seven powerful souls are what he plans to use to refine psychic-level spiritual weapons and give them final souls. Now, seven powerful ghosts are tied by thin thunder ropes and imprisoned in seven special vessels. "Chichi!" From those thunder ropes, lightning and thunder light came from time to time. The seven ghosts were dying and couldn't even think of resisting. But somehow, the seven ghosts, who were tied by thunder ropes and imprisoned in special vessels, seemed to have suddenly gained extraordinary powers and instantly gained powerful power. The seven ghosts became violent in those vessels, regardless of the whipping of the thunder ropes, and frantically hit the special vessels. Exquisite patterns suddenly appeared on the surface of the glass vessel, and the power of restraint was generated. But the seven ghosts turned a blind eye. Under the constant impact, one of the vessels suddenly broke into pieces. The ghost inside flew out through the small opening like a wisp of smoke. As soon as it flew out, a cold soul power suddenly enveloped the entire stone palace. Wei Ning, the second-ranked weapon refiner in Bao Pavilion, had confusion and confusion in his eyes. A thought that should never have appeared in his mind suddenly occurred. "Bah!" With a thought, the other six special vessels suddenly exploded. The six ghosts instantly broke away from their confinement and turned into six terrifying ghost figures. They suddenly penetrated into his head from his ears, eyes, and nostrils. A few seconds later, Wei Ning no longer had any breath of life, and his soul seemed to have been eaten away. Seven were imprisoned in the groundA hundred meters away, the ghost that should never exist in the treasure pavilion broke free, escaped from the trap, and suddenly appeared in the valley. As soon as those seven ghosts came out, they attacked the nearest Baoge weapon refiner. "There is a ghost flying out of the ground!" "Those ghosts, those ghosts were bought from other extraterrestrial worlds by Elder Wei Ning at a huge cost! They broke out of their restraints and seemed to be controlled by the Ghost Sect!" "Elder Wei Ning should be dead!" Some of the weapon refiners in Bao Pavilion knew that the seven ghost souls obtained by Wei Ning were imprisoned at all levels when they were sent to them. Because even Wei Ning himself might not be able to compete against those seven ghosts who have not been bound by layers. The escape of the seven ghosts means that Wei Ning, who ranks second in the treasure pavilion, should be dead. They howled miserably, shouted loudly, and fled in all directions. But the seven ghosts that emerged from the ground were floating around, chasing them everywhere, rushing into their minds, and feeding on their souls. "That's the powerful soul of the Dark Nether Realm. Is Wei Ning crazy? He dared to exchange the ghost soul from the Dark Nether Realm!" Pan Tao's father, Pan Bo, roared loudly in a stone building far away. Nie Tian noticed that from the direction of Pan Bo, several Ling Sect Qi Masters suddenly rushed out to fight against the seven fierce souls from the Dark Realm. "Boom!" At this moment, the woman sitting on the lotus platform in the sky controlled the huge blood shadow and struck hard on the flame shield. Nie Tian¡¯s eardrums hurt from the roaring sound. He looked up and found that a flame pattern appeared on the flame mask, but it could not be reorganized immediately. "not good!" "It's going to be broken!" On the street, many outsiders looking at the sky had pale faces, as if they knew something bad was about to happen. "Whoops!" Wu Xing's figure suddenly appeared. As soon as he came over, he shouted: "All the space teleportation arrays in Lingbao Pavilion have been affected by abnormal space fluctuations and have all failed." "Master, what should we do?" Luo Xin shouted. After Wu Xing finished speaking, he realized that Mrs. Weng from Xuanwu Palace was also there. He nodded slightly at Mrs. Weng and said hurriedly: "I'm afraid I won't be able to stay in Lingbao Pavilion." Mrs. Weng thought so. "Let's go, let's get closer to the edge of the formation. Once a gap is opened in the Earth Fire Burning Sky Formation, and when the strong men from the Ghost Sect and Blood Sect pour in from outside, we can only take risks and break out." Wu Xing simply couldn't do it. He had no idea of ??living or dying with Lingbao Pavilion, and eagerly urged everyone to follow him. Nie Tian, ??Jiang Lingzhu and Ye Gumo, led by Wu Xing, came down from upstairs and set off immediately. On the street, many disciples from Lingbao Pavilion¡¯s subordinate families, as well as Qi refiners from Lingzong and Baoge Pavilion, were making noises, and everyone was in danger. On the other side, Pan Bo, who was shouting loudly, seemed to have noticed the movements of Wu Xing and others. Pan Bo, who was famous among the four sects for his knowledge of people, suddenly pulled his son Pan Tao aside and said in a voice that only Pan Tao could hear: "Tao'er, follow the people from Lingyun Sect and Xuanwu Palace and stay as far away from Lingbao as possible. Pavilion. Your grandfather and I hold important positions in Lingbao Pavilion. We can only hold on and never retreat, but you don¡¯t need to be like us." "No!" Pan Tao's eyes were red, "I'll stay with you!" "Get out!" Pan Bo was furious, "Get out of here! This sect has suffered a sudden tragedy. I don't know how many people will die. I don't care about others. I want you to live for me!" "Get out! If you want to do something for us, stay alive and inform the other three sects of the drastic changes that have occurred in Lingbao Pavilion as quickly as possible!" "If the other three sects can be detected quickly and the strong ones come out, we will not have no hope of survival!" "You leave! You are not escaping, you can bring us life! Go quickly!" Pan Bo kept urging, fearing that Wu Xing and others would go far away and his son would not be able to catch up. Pan Tao gritted his teeth and stared at him deeply for a few times. Finally, he nodded fiercely and ran out without saying a word, chasing Wu Xing and others as fast as possible. at the same time. In the secluded courtyard where Sister An Shiyi was, An Ying looked at the sky with fear. She was already at a loss and kept asking: "Sister, what should we do? What should we do?" An Shiyi also lost her beauty, staring blankly at the gradually cracked flame shield, she murmured: "We can't do anything. The people from Lingyun Sect, Xuanwu Palace and Gray Valley are not from our Lingbao Pavilion Yes, they have no responsibility or obligation to stay with us until the end. And we are not Pan Tao and Zheng Rui, we are from the Anjia, our subordinates." "There have been earth-shattering changes in the pavilion. If those of us from the subordinate families dare to escape, our future situation will be worse than dying here." "Let's accept our fate." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Tao and Zheng Rui, we are from Anjia, our subordinates. " "There have been earth-shattering changes in the pavilion. If those of us from the subordinate families dare to escape, our future situation will be worse than dying here." "Let's accept our fate." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 103 Chaos You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In Lingbao Pavilion, seven powerful souls were erratic, chasing the disciples of Baoge Pavilion and Lingzong everywhere. Under the bloody moon, the terrifying woman from the Blood Sect used a secret method to activate the huge blood shadow, bombarding the "Earth Fire Burning Sky" formation again and again. The outsiders who came to Lingbao Pavilion to participate in the treasure appraisal meeting were cursing, and like Wu Xing and others from Lingyun Sect, they quietly moved closer to the outside of Lingbao Pavilion. They have the same idea as Wu Xing and others: once the "Earth Fire Burning Sky" formation is broken, they will try their best to leave quickly and will never stick to Lingbao Pavilion together. "Follow me, don't get separated!" Wuxing walked straight on the broad street, followed closely by Liu Yan, Shi Yi, and Luo Xin, and those from the Xuanwu Palace headed by Mrs. Weng were also close to them. Nie Tian, ??Jiang Lingzhu, and Ye Gumo looked gloomy, and they all secretly gathered their spiritual power and were ready to fight at any time. "Nie Tian!" At this moment, Pan Tao's shout came from behind him. When he looked back, he saw Pan Tao running towards him with red eyes. When Wu Xing turned around and found that it was Pan Tao, Pan Bo's son, he was a little surprised. "I've met Senior Wu, Senior Weng!" Pan Tao shouted loudly, "I'm familiar with everything in Lingbao Pavilion. If you want to leave, you might as well listen to my guidance." Wuxing¡¯s expression changed and he said, ¡°Your father¡­ doesn¡¯t want you to stay either?¡± Pan Tao¡¯s eyes were full of pain, he nodded and said, ¡°He hopes that I can get out alive like you.¡± "Okay! You come to lead the way!" Wu Xing said decisively. He knew Pan Bo¡¯s identity and that Pan Bo¡¯s grandfather was the great elder of the Ling Sect and was a major participant in the construction of the ¡°Earth Fire Burning Sky¡± formation. With Pan Tao leading the way, they will not only have more convenience in the valley of Lingbao Pavilion, but once they leave the valley, they may also be able to find another way to escape the pursuit of the Ghost Sect and Blood Sect relatively safely. After Pan Tao got Wuxing's approval, he quickly came to the front of the team and pointed out the direction to Wuxing from time to time. Wu Xing nodded frequently, and followed his guidance, gradually moving away from the broad street. Instead of heading towards the mountain gate outside Lingbao Pavilion, he headed towards one of the three stone peaks. "Once the Earth Fire Burning Sky is broken, the stone peaks that pull the earth's core flames may lose their original effectiveness." Pan Tao said as he walked: "The three stone peaks are all hollow inside, with passages inside. It can directly reach the outside world. Of course, there should be people from the Ghost Sect and Blood Sect wandering around in the outside world. But I believe that there won¡¯t be too many strong people from the Ghost Sect and Blood Sect over there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡± Mrs. Weng said. They all knew in their hearts that since Pan Tao also wanted to get out alive, there was absolutely no way he could deceive them. Pan Tao grew up in Lingbao Pavilion. Naturally, he knows every plant and tree here and the environment here much better than they do. So, under the leadership of Pan Tao, everyone stayed away from the outsiders who were running around but couldn't figure out the key, and gradually approached a stone peak. "Kaka!" A huge cracking sound suddenly sounded from above everyone's heads. Nie Tian, ??who was running wildly, looked up. He found that the flame shield that shrouded the entire sky seemed to have finally broken through the bloody corner. The huge blood shadow condensed by the blood moon light and spiritual power, the thick arm, was inserted into the bloody corner. Inside the crack, it is being continuously split to both sides. "open!" In the void, the woman from the Blood Sect, who was sitting on the lotus platform glittering with blood, snorted suddenly. "Crack!" A huge gap was torn open by the blood shadow as she shouted loudly. The next moment, blood sect warriors wearing blood-red clothes suddenly fell from the sky along the crack. "Damn it! The Earth Fire Burning Sky Formation has been destroyed!" "Escape quickly!" "Whoever stays will die together with the people in Lingbao Pavilion!" On the street, outsiders were fleeing in all directions, shouting in fear, trying to rush out of the valley at a faster speed. At the entrance of the valley, gradually clear figures appeared. Many strong men from the Ghost Sect were already waiting at the entrance of the valley. "Huhuhu!" At this time, the blood shadows falling from the sky immediately spread out and began to hunt down the fleeing people. A few truly strong men rushed towards the gathering place of Ling Sect and Bao Pavilion, and fought together instantly.??. "Boom!" A huge bronze cauldron suddenly flew into the sky from among the weapon refiners of Bao Pavilion. The huge bronze cauldron suddenly flashed and released colorful treasures of light. The layers of treasures of light rippled, illuminating the blood shadow that tore the earth and burned the sky. The huge blood shadow, illuminated by the colorful treasure light, gradually melted like snowflakes. "Senior Fang Hui!" "It was Senior Fang Hui who took action!" "A strong man in the mysterious realm!" When the Qi refiners from Baoge Pavilion and Lingzong saw the giant bronze cauldron appear, they knew that the strongest man from Lingbao Pavilion was really angry. On the huge bronze cauldron that soars into the sky, there is a thin old man standing on the mouth of the cauldron. The old man has a stern face and looks coldly at the Blood Sect woman under the bloody moon. "The fire from the earth is coming together!" Fang Hui made a seal, and saw the shattered flame shield suddenly turned into bunches of flaming meteors, which instantly poured into the giant cauldron. However, just for a moment, more colorful rainbow lights flew out from the giant bronze cauldron. Those five rainbow lights seemed to turn into broad flaming giant swords, slashing at the woman under the bloody moon with earth-shattering sword energy. "Whoops!" Countless scarlet rays of blood gathered from all directions and were densely intertwined in front of the woman. Soon, thousands of bloody tentacles appeared in front of the woman. Those bloody tentacles were overwhelming, constantly pulling and pulling the flaming giant sword. The two powerful men who had reached the Mysterious Realm immediately fought fiercely in the void after the Earth Fire Burning Sky Formation was destroyed. Nie Tian looked up and stopped watching the battle in the void. Instead, he followed Pan Tao and Wu Xing closely toward the mountain peak. "Hey, that's" On the way, Nie Tian suddenly let out a soft cry and looked towards a remote courtyard. That courtyard, when he arrived on the first day, An Ying took him there once. That courtyard belongs to Sister An Shiyi! "Sister An! Are you in there?" Nie Tian suddenly shouted as he approached. In the courtyard, An Shiyi and An Ying, who were looking at the battle in the sky with ashen faces, were shocked. "Nie Tian! It's Nie Tian's voice!" An Ying suddenly walked out of the courtyard and saw Nie Tian in front of the door. She followed Wu Xing and others towards a mountain peak. "Sister, it's Nie Tian." and Elder Wu Xing, they are coming here. Oh, and Pan Tao, Pan Tao is also among them!" "Pan Tao" An Shiyi was stunned for a moment, as if she suddenly understood why Pan Tao appeared and why he led Wu Xing and others to this place, "Come back, they want to pass through the stone peak." He fled to the outside world through the passage. Pan Tao left. His father and grandfather could protect him, but we couldn't." She looked gloomy, "Don't let Nie Tian see you, so as not to cause more trouble to him" "But he has already seen me." An Ying said. "Where is your sister? What are you doing standing there? Come with us quickly!" Nie Tian shouted from afar. "No, we can't leave." An Ying stood at the door and shook her head helplessly. "Over there!" At this time, three blood sect warriors wearing blood-clothed clothes descended from the sky and came towards the secluded courtyard where Nie Tian, ??others, and An Shiyi were. Wu Xing, who was at the front of the team, frowned slightly as he watched Nie Tian stop and urge Sister An Shiyi. However, just for a moment, he spoke to An Shiyi and An Ying: "Sisters of the An family, you leave with us. I can't guarantee whether you can get out alive, but I can guarantee that Lingbao Pavilion will not We will hold you accountable for your escape!¡± An Shiyi, who was originally determined to die, suddenly lit up after hearing Wu Xing's assurance. She immediately made a new decision and said to An Ying: "Let's go. With Senior Wu's guarantee, we can leave with them!" "No one can leave!" A strong man from the Blood Sect, grinning ferociously, turned into a line of blood light and came. "Seeking death!" Wu Xing snorted coldly, and a green light suddenly bloomed from the cuff of his left hand. "Chichi!" A thick bolt of lightning suddenly flew out from his cuffs. After the thunder and lightning flew out of the cuff, it kept changing, sometimes like a thunder dragon, sometimes like an electric snake, releasing terrifying thunder and electricity. "Wuxing of the Lingyun Sect!" The man from the Blood Sect fled in fear. But the thunder and lightning coming from Wu Xing's cuffs still followed him like a shadow, and caught up with him a few seconds later, hitting his back. The man fell from mid-air in an instant, with green smoke coming out of his body, as if he had been blasted into coke. "Wuxing! Wuxing is here!" "Come quickly and surround Wu Xing of Lingyun Sect!" The other two Blood Sect disciples were roaring and calling the nearby Blood Sect strongmen to come over. Wu Xing glared at Nie Tian and said, ¡®Quickly leave! " ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; The man fell from mid-air instantly, with green smoke coming out of his body, as if he had been blasted into coke. "Wuxing! Wuxing is here!" "Come quickly and surround Wu Xing of Lingyun Sect!" The other two Blood Sect disciples were roaring and calling the nearby Blood Sect strongmen to come over. Wu Xing glared at Nie Tian and said, ¡®Quickly leave! " ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 104 This road is blocked You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! If it weren¡¯t for Nie Tian wasting time with the An sisters, they would have crossed the courtyard and might not have encountered the three strong men of the Blood Sect. Without meeting those three powerful blood sect warriors, Wu Xing would not take action or reveal his position. But in this case, when the three strong men of the Blood Sect come near Sister An Shiyi¡¯s courtyard, they are bound to find the An family sisters. If Nie Tian doesn't stay, they can avoid a battle, but the An family sisters will most likely die here. "Sentiment is the most harmful thing!" Mrs. Weng from Xuanwu Palace was also dissatisfied and muttered. "Wuxing is here!" The remaining two Blood Sect disciples shouted loudly and asked for help from their nearby companions. "Wuxing of Lingyun Sect!" The blood sect warriors who landed from the sky gathered around them when they heard the shouts of the two people. "Oops!" Wu Xing took a closer look and saw a strong blood sect man wearing blood-clothed clothes and missing one of his left hands. He knew who that person was. "Liu Yan! You lead them to the place Pan Tao said first, while Granny Weng and I stay behind." Wu Xing shouted. "Zheng Bin, Han Qian, follow them!" Mrs. Weng also made a prompt decision. At this time, six strong men from the Blood Sect came closer to them at the call of those two people. "Wuxing! Granny Weng!" The big blood sect man with only his right hand grinned, "It's been a long time! In the past six months, the four sects of yours have joined forces and killed many people in our blood sect. Today is the time to settle the score!" He waved his right hand, and the roulette wheels, as red as blood, whizzed out. Those roulette wheels made harsh whistling sounds and released a breathtaking blood light, trapping Wu Xing in an instant. Several other strong men from the Blood Sect, after seeing him take action, all went to attack Granny Weng in the Xuanwu Palace. "Walk!" After Liu Yan heard his master's instructions, he immediately urged everyone not to stop without any hesitation. He noticed that in the center of the valley, there were several Blood Sect disciples. They seemed to have seen the movement here, and they all abandoned their goals and quickly gathered over. Liu Yan knew very well that once surrounded by many strong blood sects, they would never be able to successfully reach the foot of the stone peak. Shi Yi and Luo Xin both know Wu Xing's temper and know that once he makes up his mind, as disciples, they can only abide by it unconditionally. Therefore, they had no idea of ??staying and helping Wu Xing fight, and they also helped Liu Yan anxiously urge everyone. The shouts from the three of them were an attitude that made Nie Tian unable to entertain the thought of fighting to the death, so he hurriedly chased Liu Yan and others with Jiang Lingzhu and Ye Gumo. "You guy!" Jiang Lingzhu complained to Nie Tian while running away, "That woman An Ying didn't look good on you when she was in Qinghuan Realm. When you were in trouble, she never thought of doing everything she could to save you. Help you, why do you care about her?" "I just like that girl." Ye Gumo added. An Shiyi and An Ying, who were behind, also heard their accusations against Nie Tian, ??but the two sisters did not say a word. Led by Liu Yan and following Pan Tao's guidance, the group quickly moved away from Wuxing and Granny Weng. Nie Tian looked back from time to time and found that Wu Xing and Mrs. Weng seemed to be gradually surrounded by strong men from the Blood Sect. He suddenly felt guilty. "I'm sorry." An Ying came up and apologized in a low voice. An Shiyi pursed her lips. Although she didn't speak, her beautiful eyes were full of apologies. Both of them knew that if it weren't for them, Nie Tian and others might not have been targeted by the strong men of the Blood Sect, nor would they have stayed in the courtyard where they were for even a moment. " In that case, they will definitely die, but Wu Xing and Mrs. Weng should not be in danger. "Don't take it to heart." Nie Tian responded casually, "If something happens to Senior Brother Wu and Mrs. Weng, as long as I can survive, I will definitely avenge them in the future." While speaking, their footsteps did not stop. The nearby Blood Sect strongmen were all attracted by Wu Xing and Granny Weng, but they did not pursue them. In the eyes of those strong blood sects, Wu Xing and Mrs. Weng are the big fish, the key figures who can determine the future situation of Litian Territory. "Killing Wu Xing and Granny Weng will cause heavy damage to Lingyun Sect and Xuanwu Palace. The value of those two people far exceeds histhem. "arrive!" After a while, Pan Tao suddenly stopped and stood at the entrance of a cave still filled with flames. As soon as he stopped, everyone following him also immediately stopped. "This cave entrance?" Liu Yan looked suspicious. Pan Tao nodded, turned around, and explained to everyone: "When the Earth Fire Burns the Sky, these three stone peaks cannot continue to draw out the blazing Earth Fire from the depths of the earth. Of course, because of the previous great Due to the traction of the formation, there should still be residual fire in those caves." "However, as long as you are careful and everyone looks out for each other, those residual fires shouldn't pose much of a threat." "Are you sure?" Luo Xin asked. Pan Tao smiled bitterly, "I am also afraid of death, otherwise you would not escape like you. If the residual fire in the cave is so powerful, I myself will die in it." "Um" After a pause, in order to reassure everyone, Pan Tao added: "I will be the first to go in and lead the way in the stone path, so you can rest assured, right?" Liu Yan nodded, "Okay!" "Mr. Liu, do you want to wait for your master and our Granny Weng?" Zheng Bin said. "No need." Liu Yan shook his head and said in a positive tone: "My master will follow our aura and find this place accurately. But you can rest assured that as long as Senior Weng is with him, they can come even if no one guides them. Come to this cave and follow us all the time.¡± "So that's it." Zheng Bin felt relieved. ¡°Then shall I go in first?¡± Pan Tao said. Everybody nodded. Pan Tao didn¡¯t look as confident as he said. He gritted his teeth and seemed to be about to rush in. At this moment, a figure suddenly walked out of the hole filled with flames. The man had messy red hair, and his face was covered with thick beards. The beards were so thick that his face seemed to grow in a weed, making it difficult to see his true face. But as soon as he emerged from the hole, Pan Tao and the An sisters all changed their colors in fear. "Gan, Elder Gan" Pan Tao stammered. The sisters of the An family turned pale after seeing this man, and seemed to be extremely frightened and uneasy. "This road is blocked." After Gan Kang came out, he did not go to see Pan Tao, but stared straight at An Shiyi and shouted: "Do you know how you will be punished if you escape when the sect encounters a big change? ?¡± There was a stern look in his eyes, as if An Shiyi would dare to kill her if she gave a bad answer. The expressions on the faces of Pan Tao and the An family sisters were abnormal, and Nie Tian instantly realized that the old man in front of him was Gan Kang, the fifth senior weapon refiner of Bao Pavilion. Recently, this is the person who has been aggressive towards An Shiyi and wants to take An Shiyi as his wife and concubine! "Senior Gan!" Liu Yan said rudely, showing anger, "Are you going to stop the An family sisters, or are you going to stop all of us?" "Everyone." Gan Kang rolled his eyes, without giving any face, and said: "The stone road leading to the outside world is of great importance and no one is allowed to use it indiscriminately! If you Lingyun Sect and Xuanwu Palace are not willing to cooperate with our spiritual Baoge will advance and retreat together, and please leave through the mountain gate of Chugu like everyone else!" "Elder Gan, it was my father's wish to leave from that stone path!" Pan Tao said angrily. "Not even your grandfather!" Gan Kang sneered, "When the sect is in disaster, no one from Ling Sect or Bao Pavilion is allowed to leave without authorization! Your father violated the sect's laws by asking you to leave with an outsider! You guys Now that I have met you, you will be unlucky!" "Whether you say I'm rigid or unreasonable, this is a dead end!" Gan Kang said solemnly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 105 Visitors from Outland You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gan Kang used the sect's laws to teach him, let alone Pan Tao, even if his grandfather came in person, there was really nothing he could do. But those who know the inside story know that his remarks are completely selfish. When Lingbao Pavilion encountered such a disaster, Pan Tao was not the only one who tried to escape quietly. Zheng Rui, as well as several other descendants of the elders, are also using their own methods to stay out of the matter and are unwilling to stick here. Gan Kang ignored the others and focused on Pan Tao. He did not intend to target Pan Tao. His real target is Nie Tian and the An family sisters! Even Liu Yan was aware that if Nie Tian had not meddle in his own business and recognized An Shiyi as his god-sister, Gan Kang would never have appeared here. An Shiyi also understood that if she agreed to Gan Kang and became Gan Kang's wife and concubine, she and her sister might be arranged by Gan Kang to leave Lingbao Pavilion. "Senior Gan, our Xuanwu Palace didn't provoke you, did we?" Zheng Bin frowned and said, "Our Xuanwu Palace has no intention of getting involved in the disputes between you and others, can you let us pass?" Several people from Xuanwu Palace looked at Gan Kang with anxious expressions. At this moment, in the valley of Lingbao Pavilion, the strong men of the Blood Sect were chasing the outsiders everywhere, and were fighting fiercely with the people of the Lingzong and Baoge Pavilion. Nowhere in the valley is safe and there are fights. At the mountain gate, the powerful ghost sects who had been wandering outside for a long time also poured in in large numbers, making the weapon refiners of Ling sect and Bao Pavilion miserable. They were traveling all the way, but because of the An family sisters, Wu Xing and Mrs. Weng were already in a trap. Wuxing and Mrs. Weng hope that they can successfully reach this place and use the hidden passages in the stone peak to stay away from Lingbao Pavilion and escape safely. At this critical moment, Gan Kang blocked the entrance of the stone cave and did not allow anyone to step in, which undoubtedly blocked the life of all of them. Zheng Bin and others, who finally arrived here and knew that there was a safer passage here, knew that if they turned back now, their chances of successfully escaping from Lingbao Pavilion would be extremely slim. He secretly complained in his heart that Nie Tian was meddling in his own business and causing everyone to suffer along with him, but he kept pleading with him. "If it doesn't work, it won't work!" Gan Kang said with a cold face, "No one can do it! Even if Wu Xing and Mrs. Weng are here, I have the same attitude!" He waved his hand and urged impatiently: "If you want to leave, change the road quickly and don't waste time here!" He glanced at Sister An Shiyi again, snorted, and said coldly: "As for you, you must stay. As members of the Ling Sect, you must live and die with the sect!" He only pointed at Sister An Shiyi, but not Pan Tao. At this moment, everyone saw Gan Kang's deliberate attempt to make things difficult, and knew that they would never step into the cave unless they forced their way in. "Whoops!" At this moment, three figures came quietly. The leader was Lai Yi, who consigned the Flame Dragon Armor to Lingbao Pavilion. As soon as Lai Yi landed, he glanced at Nie Tian and said, "Before you leave, hand over the Flame Dragon Armor and the blood core." "Lai Yi, why did you arrive just now?" Gan Kang was obviously stunned for a moment. "I was entangled by a few Blood Sect guys." Lai Yi, who came from the outside world, nodded slightly to him and said: "Brother Gan, if you want that woman, there is the easiest way." He grinned and gave an idea: "Just kidnap him." "Brother Gan! Lingbao Pavilion has suffered such a big change. Even if it is not removed from the Litian Territory in the future, its vitality will be greatly damaged." Another visitor from the outside world said in a sincere tone: "You will always be in Lingbao Pavilion. Being suppressed by Fang Hui, it is difficult to become the strongest weapon refiner. Instead of doing this, it is better to leave Lingbao Pavilion and walk out of Litian Territory." "You can rest assured, our Lord can give you everything you have in Lingbao Pavilion now." "With your skill in weapon refining, it's not impossible to establish a brand new weapon refining sect when you come to our side." Lai Yi also said: "Brother Gan, Lingbao Pavilion is destined to decline. Will you leave with us?" The three newly arrived Qi Practitioners from outside the realm did not shy away from anything and were actually trying to persuade Gan Kang to leave Lingbao Pavilion. Nie Tian, ??Liu Yan and others, including Pan Tao, were also suddenly stunned. "Elder Gan! So you appear here to escort the three of them and let them leave through that passage!" Pan Tao listened to the conversation for a while.??Huo Ran understood, "You don't allow us to borrow that passage, but you provide convenience to three weapon refiners from outside the domain. How dare you blame us?" Liu Yan also looked unkind, "Elder Gan, no matter what, our four sects are all allies. Who are these people from the outside world? What do you mean by opening the passage for them but preventing us from entering?" Everyone in Xuanwu Palace also criticized him. Nie Tian also understood the situation, but he did not interrupt. Instead, he subconsciously touched the storage bracelet and murmured in his heart: "Yanlong armor, blood core, what does that person mean?" Gan Kang, who was being held accountable by everyone, his face was as dark as water, and his heart seemed to be struggling between heaven and man. His struggle had nothing to do with the accusations from Liu Yan, Pan Tao and others, but he was hesitating whether to abandon everything in Li Tianyu and take the opportunity to escape. "Brother Gan! Time is running out, so please don't hesitate too much!" Lai Yi turned his head, looked at the movements of the powerful Blood Sect warriors in the distance, and said slightly eagerly: "You should know that after this battle, Lingbao Pavilion will inevitably Your vitality is severely damaged. You are only the fifth senior weapon refiner in Lingbao Pavilion, and your voice in the Bao Pavilion is still too weak." "Only by leaving can you learn a more sophisticated way of refining weapons. Andyour way of refining weapons may not be recognized by other colleagues in Bao Pavilion!" Lai Yi persuaded anxiously. Gan Kang, who had been silent for a long time, seemed to have finally made a decision after hearing this. He took a deep breath and said to Lai Yi, "Bring that woman to me." He pointed at An Shiyi. After saying this, he turned around without looking at Liu Yan, Pan Tao, Nie Tian and others. He seemed to feel that with the presence of Lai Yi and the others, he could easily achieve what he wanted. "Okay!" Lai Yi nodded and pointed at An Shiyi, gesturing for someone next to him to take action. "Follow us." The man immediately walked towards An Shiyi. His eyes were filled with wisps of gray smoke, and a desolate and cold aura shrouded An Shiyi like invisible shackles. . "Xiantian realm!" Liu Yan's expression changed. At this moment, Lai Yi's figure moved, and he flashed to Nie Tian's side, grabbing the storage bracelet on Nie Tian's arm without ceremony, "I only want the Flame Dragon Armor and the Blood Core, please hand it over obediently, and I will Spare your life." He said indifferently. "Damn it! Mortal realm!" Liu Yan was horrified, and he hurriedly said: "Nie Tian! Give him the storage bracelet quickly!" Nie Tian was shocked. He didn't see Lai Yi's movements clearly. When he noticed, he found that Lai Yi was very close to him and reached out to grab his arm. At this moment, Liu Yan¡¯s shout started. "Mortal realm!" He was also shocked, knowing that there was a huge gap between himself and Na Lai Yi that was now insurmountable. He decisively took off the storage bracelet on his arm, and when he stepped back, he It was thrown towards Lai Yi. However, the moment he took out the storage bracelet, he took out the animal bone and held it in his palm. "You know what's going on." Lai Yi nodded and went to grab the storage bracelet he threw out. At this time, Nie Tian moved as fast as he could in the direction he came from, and shouted loudly: "Gan Kang from Bao Pavilion is here! Bao Pavilion's fifth senior weapon refiner is trying to escape from Bao Pavilion and want to travel to the outside world. !¡± Some strong blood sect warriors who were hunting down outsiders nearby were alarmed when they heard the shouts coming from here. Many people came roaring. Gan Kang, who had already entered the cave, heard Nie Tian's violent shouting, his face darkened, and he said: "Now that I have decided to leave, I am not afraid of offending the old monster Wu anymore. That boy kill him!" Lai Yi took the storage bracelet and checked it with his consciousness. He was furious: "Boy! If you dare to play tricks with me, you are asking for death!" "Over there!" "There are a lot of people over there!" Several strong men from the Blood Sect were successfully attracted by the shouting Nie Tian, ??and they appeared one by one. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 106 Return of the property to its original owner You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Hey, it¡¯s Gan Kang from Baoge who caught a big fish!¡± A strong man from the Blood Sect, as soon as he arrived, stared at Gan Kang and grinned ferociously. This man was wearing a tattered blood-red gown, and when his eyes opened and closed, there was a flash of blood. "The blood is flowing backwards!" He waved a dark red staff and immediately used the blood sect's forbidden technique. He saw blood all over the sky, like thick blood, flowing from the sky to everyone. Behind him, several more powerful men from the Blood Sect came after hearing the news, and they all immediately cast spells. Layers of blood-colored light and shadow, with a strange magnetic field that caused blood to riot, soon spread. Nearby, the bodies of some foreigners who were killed by them suddenly exploded after death. Streams of blood rushed out. As soon as the blood flew into the air, it quickly condensed and turned into blurred blood shadows. Nie Tian, ??who was far away from Lai Yi and tried to escape further, suddenly felt the blood in his body becoming uncontrollable. However, he is not the only one affected by the forbidden technique of "Blood Reverse Flow". Lai Yi, who wanted to chase him, and the visitor from the outside who was about to attack An Shiyi, suddenly turned red, as if they were trying to control the movement of blood. "Damn it!" Lai Yi cursed lowly and looked at Nie Tian with a fierce look in his eyes. At this moment, he suddenly regretted not killing Nie Tian immediately. In his original plan, once he got the storage bracelet and made sure that the Flame Dragon Armor and Blood Core were there, he would kill everyone here without any scruples. He didn¡¯t take action at the beginning. He was worried that the blood core was not in the storage bracelet and that Nie Tian would hide it somewhere else. "Kill Gan Kang first!" After the visitor from the Blood Sect successfully activated the forbidden technique of "Blood Counterflow", his figure turned into a beam of blood light and headed straight towards Gan Kang in the cave. At the entrance of the cave where the fire was splashing, Gan Kang's face was as gloomy as water. He glanced at Lai Yi coldly and said, "I'll leave this place to you!" After saying this, Gan Kang ignored anyone and quickly ducked into the cave. The arrival of several strong blood sects changed the situation. Those who arrived knew his identity and regarded him as their primary target. Gan Kang knows very well that if he stays here for too long, he will only sink deeper and deeper. Therefore, he didn't even care whether An Shiyi could be captured alive or not, he just wanted to escape as soon as possible. "Elder Gan, don't leave in a hurry?" The strong man from the Blood Sect laughed playfully and was about to cross Lai Yi and pursue Gan Kang in the cave. The other people from the Blood Sect came over and took a quick look, and then they all targeted the two visitors from the outside world, as well as Liu Yan, Shi Yi, Luo Xin and other people with higher realms. Nie Tian, ??Jiang Lingzhu, Ye Gumo, Zheng Bin, An Ying and others were not taken seriously by them because of their low strength. "Leave it to me!" Lai Yi snorted coldly, and suddenly a downy animal bone appeared in his hand. The animal bone was like the leg bone of a spiritual beast, more than one meter long. As soon as the animal bones came out, a rotten smell suddenly filled the air. The blood sect strongman who was about to pass by him changed his face slightly after he took out the animal bone and said, "A person from the Dark Realm?" Lai Yi smiled low and said: "From today on, Gan Kang is ours, you'd better not meddle in other people's business." "So what about the Dark Nether Realm?" The Blood Sect strongman snorted, "This is our Litian Realm. How can you, with just a few of you, turn the world upside down in our Litian Realm?" "Chichi!" ?? Streams of blood flew out from the body of the strong blood sect man. The blood rays intertwined and suddenly condensed into a man-eating bloody beast, fiercely biting Lai Yi. Lai Yi waved the piece of animal bone, and the hairs on the animal bone stood up. A rotting aura grew from Lai Yi's palm, and echoed with the animal bone. The bloody ferocious beast that charged towards Lai Yi, the strong smell of blood, seemed to be affected by some unknown rotting force, and it was flowing rapidly. By the time the ferocious beast approached Lai Yi, the rich aura of flesh and blood it released had actually lost 70% to 80%. Lai Yi took the piece of animal bone and struck it fiercely at the vicious beast that lacked vitality and blood. The beast turned into a puff of blood mist, which disappeared when the wind blew it.Dispersed. At this moment, other strong men from the Blood Sect, two other strong men from the outside world, Liu Yan, Shi Yi and others were already fighting. Nie Tian watched with cold eyes and discovered that except for the strong men of the Blood Sect, all those affected by the chaotic magnetic field of the "blood countercurrent" suffered terribly during the battle. Those people seem to need to allocate part of their energy to resist the abnormal movement of blood in their bodies. Pan Tao, Ye Gumo and others who were not attacked also had red faces and their bodies were frozen in place, as if they were trying their best to get rid of the abnormality of blood. And he, after the initial blood movement, quickly recovered. He was not affected by the chaotic magnetic field of "blood countercurrent". "strangeness¡­¡­" He muttered secretly, recalling the abnormality just now, and felt that when the "blood reflux" occurred, his blood also changed immediately. But in just a moment, he recovered and was no longer affected. "Poof!" When he was confused, scarlet blood lines suddenly appeared in the surrounding hard stone ground. Those scarlet blood lines pulled out of the earth like wildly growing weeds at a speed visible to the naked eye and flew into the air. ¡°Ground net!¡± Nie Tian exclaimed. During the Qinghuan Realm, Yu Tong, the demon girl of the Blood Sect, activated the forbidden technique of the earth net, and instantly killed several people in the Xuanwu Palace with scarlet blood threads. At this time, the scarlet blood lines emerging from the earth were more dense and more energetic than those that appeared in the Qinghuan World at that time! The scarlet blood line swaying in the air suddenly flashed and stabbed towards all the non-Blood Sect members including Lai Yi, Liu Yan and Zheng Bin. The only exception is him again! He stayed where he was, but those scarlet blood lines seemed not to notice him and turned a blind eye to him. "Why is this like this?" He was stunned for a moment, peering with his spiritual consciousness, and seemed to feel that there was a faint blood sect breath in his body. He suddenly woke up. When he was in Qinghuan Realm, the scarlet blood threads released by Yu Tong were pierced into his body, and the blood was almost drained from his body by those scarlet blood threads. But in the end, he held on and used his own magic to refine the blood threads one by one. The same is true. There is still a faint breath of blood sect in his body. And those scarlet blood lines emerging from the ground seem to be able to identify the disciples of the Blood Sect. As long as they have the aura of the Blood Sect on their bodies, they are not within their attack range. In this way, when everyone was stabbed by the scarlet blood line, he was safe and sound. "Chi!" The visitor from the outside world who wanted to capture An Shiyi alive did not notice the changes in the ground while fighting a strong blood sect, and his left foot was pierced by scarlet blood threads. He suddenly let out a sharp scream. More scarlet blood threads came from all directions after he was trapped. In just a moment, dense scarlet blood lines penetrated his whole body as he was unable to move easily. "Gurgling!" Nie Tian clearly saw that as soon as those blood lines penetrated his body, they were like blood-sucking leeches, sucking his blood crazily. His strong body quickly became thinner, and the blood lines became as thick as fingers. At this time, Pan Tao, Jiang Lingzhu and others, who were not attacked by the strong blood sect but were targeted by the scarlet blood lines emerging from the ground, were all screaming strangely, dodging and waving their spiritual weapons. , to cut off those blood lines. After a long period of struggle, they seemed to have finally gotten rid of the abnormal movement of blood in their bodies and could move freely. Nie Tian, ??who had stayed in the same place for a long time, originally kept a distance from Lai Yi. Now he was walking calmly within the scarlet blood lines, and quietly leaned towards Lai Yi. His eyes were fixed on the storage bracelet Lai Yi put on his hand. The Flame Dragon Armor and the piece of animal bone in his hand are clearly a whole. It was okay not to know the existence of the Flame Dragon Armor. Now that he knows that the Flame Dragon Armor is an extraordinary object, he naturally wants to take it back. "Flaming Dragon Armor" He looked at the storage bracelet, thinking silently in his mind, racking his brains to think of a way to get the Flame Dragon Armor back. "Flaming Dragon Armor, Yanlong Armor, Yanlong Armor" As he meditated silently, for some reason, a faint breath of flesh and blood clearly rippled from his body. He was still dozens of meters away from Lai Yi, and the Yanlong Armor was clearly still in the storage bracelet, but he suddenly felt that he and the Yanlong Armor had established a mysterious and mysterious connection. The next moment, he noticed that the piece of animal bone in his hand suddenly became extremely hot. "Ouch!" Lai Yi, who was fighting against the strong blood sect, suddenly let out a violent roar. He shook his arms vigorously, and the storage bracelet on his wrist was releasing terrifying fireworks. He was so frightened that he threw out the storage bracelet he snatched from Nie Tian. Nie Tian, ??who was also surprised, his eyes lit up, and he was overjoyed as he passed through the scarlet blood lines and picked up the storage bracelet that had been thrown on the ground. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He felt that he and Yanlong Kai had established a mysterious and mysterious connection. The next moment, he noticed that the piece of animal bone in his hand suddenly became extremely hot. "Ouch!" Lai Yi, who was fighting against the strong blood sect, suddenly let out a violent roar. He shook his arms vigorously, and the storage bracelet on his wrist was releasing terrifying fireworks. He was so frightened that he threw out the storage bracelet he snatched from Nie Tian. Nie Tian, ??who was also surprised, his eyes lit up, and he was overjoyed as he passed through the scarlet blood lines and picked up the storage bracelet that had been thrown on the ground. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 107 A glimmer of hope You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The storage bracelet thrown away by Lai Yi still had flames flickering when it fell to the ground. Lai Yi, who was in the mortal realm, seemed unable to withstand the flames released from the bracelet, so he had to temporarily throw away the bracelet so that he could concentrate on fighting the strong men of the Blood Sect. But when Nie Tian reached out to grab the storage bracelet, the flames wrapped around it suddenly went out. He easily picked up the bracelet and put it on his wrist again. A thought escaped him, and he saw that all the objects were still there in the white space inside the bracelet. Silk flame, at this time, is slowly absorbed by Yanlong armor Nie Tian understood instantly and realized that the sudden change in the storage bracelet and the release of blazing flames were entirely caused by the Flame Dragon Armor inside. The reason why the Flame Dragon Armor changed drastically was because he was calling for the Flame Dragon Armor, and because the animal bones he held gradually became hot. "Flaming dragon armor, blood core" Nie Tian thought about it secretly, and suddenly said: "The blood core is the key!" "Boom!" An earth-shattering roar sounded from the sky above everyone's heads. The people who were fighting fiercely were not aware of the changes outside themselves, and they were all contending with their opponents. Only Nie Tian, ??after putting the storage bracelet on his wrist, raised his head and glanced at the sky. He suddenly saw a huge gray figure rushing towards the cloud sky from the direction of the mountain gate of Lingbao Pavilion. The gray figure seemed to be made up of countless evil ghosts gathered in clusters. The giant gray shadow rose into the sky and immediately joined forces with the woman sitting on the bloody lotus platform to besiege Fang Hui in Bao Pavilion. Fang Hui, who was standing on the giant bronze cauldron, changed his expression suddenly after the giant gray shadow soared into the sky, and suddenly shouted in a voice that anyone could hear: "All the disciples of Ling Sect and Bao Pavilion do not need to stick to the valley! Disciples of this sect, do everything possible to escape, and when the mountain gate is reorganized in the future, you can just return!" As soon as these words came out, Nie Tian's expression changed slightly. He immediately knew that the giant gray shadow must be a powerful person in the Xuan Realm of the Ghost Sect! If there was only the woman from the Blood Sect, Fang Hui felt that with Lingbao Pavilion¡¯s background and his strength, Lingbao Pavilion would still be able to fight. But the giant gray shadow volleying in the sky made him understand that the most powerful person from the Ghost Sect had also arrived here. He knew very well that facing two powerful men in the Xuan Realm, he had no chance of winning. At most, he could only delay the two of them so that they could not go on a killing spree. Since the strongest members of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect have arrived in the valley, it means that the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect have spent all their money. He knew that Lingbao Pavilion had no chance of competing. In order to preserve the power of the sect, he asked all the disciples of Baoge and Lingzong not to stubbornly stick to the valley, but to wait for opportunities to escape. "Walk!" "The great elder has spoken, everyone does not need to stick to the sect, leave here first!" "Evacuate to Lingyun Sect, Gray Valley, and Xuanwu Palace. Once they receive the news, they will definitely come to help." "As long as we can join up with the masters from the three parties, we still have a chance and can return to the mountain gate!" Many Lingzong and Baoge weapon refiners, after hearing Fang Hui's instructions, were secretly grateful and immediately changed their minds. They are no longer determined to die. "Huhuhu!" Not long after Fang Hui spoke, flames of light shot up into the sky from the gap between the two stone peaks, pouring into the giant bronze cauldron. "The mountain gate is completely open! Earth Fire Burning Sky is completely ineffective!" "The Great Elder has opened the mountain door for us!" ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly!¡± ¡°Whether it was the weapon refiners from Baoge and Lingzong, or individual visitors from outside, they all noticed the changes in the valley and shouted loudly. Nie Tian looked around and his eyes suddenly lit up. Originally, the valley where Lingbao Pavilion was located was surrounded by three stone peaks standing in the shape of "pin". There were three huge gaps between the three stone peaks. One of the gaps is the mountain gate of Ligu. People in Lingbao Pavilion only pass through the gap in the stone peak when entering or exiting. The other two huge gaps are completely blocked by two flame masks. The two flame masks are like flame doors, isolating the valley from the outside world. The advantage of doing this is that the strong men of Ghost Sect and Blood Sect cannot pour into the valley through those two gaps. The disadvantage is that even the disciples of Lingzong and Baoge in the valley cannot penetrate those two gaps and get out of the valley as quickly as possible. &nbs? An Shiyi frowned, a look of disgust flashed across her pretty face, and said, "That person is Fei Li." "Fei Li?" Nie Tian was surprised, "Sister An, how did you know it was him?" "I remember the disgusting smell on his body!" An Shiyi bit her silver teeth and suddenly remembered something, "Nie Tian, ??I heard that Fei Li refused to sell the Spirit-accumulating Pill to him because of me. you?" "That's it." Nie Tiandao. "Let's go get it back!" An Shiyi shouted. Nie Tian was stunned, "Robbing Fei Li?" "Since his master Gan Kang wants to leave Lingbao Pavilion, no matter what happens to Lingbao Pavilion in the future, Fei Li will also suffer disaster unless he completely leaves the Litian Territory like Gan Kang." An Shiyi snorted and said: "Even if they want to leave, before they leave, I will ask them to leave the Soul-accumulating Pill with you!" After saying this, An Shiyi, who was walking forward, suddenly changed direction and headed towards the location that Nie Tian sensed. "Fei Li dared to persecute me again and again just because of his master Gan Kang's status in Bao Pavilion. Without his master's protection, Fei Li would not be taken seriously by me at all. Look at me, I will definitely help you Bring back the Yunling Pill!" An Shiyi said confidently. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 108 Hunter You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Among the ancient trees, Fei Li panicked and fled for his life. When Lingbao Pavilion suffered a sudden great change, he was not in the valley, but was working outside according to the instructions of his master Gan Kang. Originally, he was planning to return to the sect when the Lingbao Pavilion auction started on the third day. But when he returned, he saw the moon hanging high in the night sky from a distance, stained red with blood. Then, he heard an earth-shattering sound of fighting coming from the valley where Lingbao Pavilion was located. Soon after, he saw the "Earth Fire Burning Sky" formation covering the valley being torn apart, and saw Elder Fang Hui standing on a giant bronze cauldron rising into the sky. At that moment, he understood that if he dared to return to the valley, he would definitely end up dead and alive. Secretly rejoicing, he decisively left, wanting to stay as far away from the mountain gate as possible and never want to come back. As for his master Gan Kang, the survival of Lingbao Pavilion, and the lives of his fellow disciples, he has long forgotten about it. "Fei Li, where are you going?" A fiery red figure suddenly emerged from behind an ancient tree, looking at him coldly with a joking look. The person who came was naturally An Shiyi. An Shiyi, who was in the late Zhongtian realm, stood in front of Fei Li, her beautiful eyes showing a fiery fighting spirit, and bunches of orange-red flame light clusters, like clouds, surrounding her graceful figure. She took off a strange and colorful ribbon from her waist. When she shook the ribbon, an astonishing flame burst out instantly. Although An Shiyi is in Lingzong, she has had the attribute of fire since she was a child. She actually dreams of being appreciated by the treasure refiner of Bao Pavilion one day, hoping to become a treasure refiner of Bao Pavilion. "It's a pity that she thought she appreciated her Gan Kang before, but she had ulterior motives for her. She only valued her appearance, not her talent in weapon refining. "It's you?" Fei Li's face changed slightly. He looked around, seeming a little confused. He didn¡¯t understand why An Shiyi appeared here. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this moment, Nie Tian, ??Pan Tao, Jiang Lingzhu and others arrived one after another and settled down next to An Shiyi. "How did you escape?" Fei Li became even more surprised. "Stop talking nonsense." An Shiyi was not polite at all. She stretched out her hand towards Fei Li and said in a matter-of-fact tone: "Hand over the Soul-accumulating Pill and you can go wherever you want. I won't stop you. But. , if you force yourself to keep the Soul Accumulating Pill, then don¡¯t blame my aunt for being rude." "An Shiyi! Do you dare to think that I want the Soul Accumulating Pill?" Fei Li was furious. He hadn't figured out the situation yet, "Your An family is just a subordinate family of our Lingbao Pavilion! If you dare to escape when the sect is in danger, your An family I can't even protect you! My master is the fifth senior weapon refiner in Bao Pavilion, how can you find the confidence to ask me for the Spirit-accumulating Pill?" "If Gan Kang wasn't your master, do you believe that I would have beaten you all over the floor?" An Shiyi's old and new hatreds welled up in her heart, and she didn't bother to talk to him, so she took action immediately. The strange ribbon in her hand was like a swaying rainbow of flames, lashing towards Fei Li instantly. "Snapped!" Fei Li was caught off guard, and his thin cheek was severely slapped by the ribbon. Half of his face was not only immediately swollen, but also severely burned. "Bitch! How dare you do something!" Fei Li covered his face and screamed. He never thought that An Shiyi, who had always only dared to compromise, would really dare to be cruel to him. "Elder Gan Kang has reached a tacit agreement with the visitors from the Dark Underworld. He will leave Lingbao Pavilion, escape from the Litian Territory, and go to the Dark Underworld with those visitors from the outside world." Pan Tao frowned, as if he felt that he could not stay in Feili Too much time was wasted on him, so he explained: "He is about to leave, and your support in Lingbao Pavilion has fallen. As his disciple, your master has defected, and you can't escape the involvement." "Take out the Spirit-accumulating Pill and run away as far as you can. It's best to find your master and go to the Dark Realm with him." Pan Tao knew that An Shiyi had a deep grudge against Fei Li, and also knew that An Shiyi was actually ruthless and not as weak as she showed. Now that she has found an opportunity, she will naturally take the opportunity to give Fei Li some pain, or even severely injure Fei Li. However, although Fei Li is not good at fighting, he is still at the Zhongtian realm. Once the two of them fight here, it will definitely waste everyone's time. Pan Tao named this point to make Fei Li clearly understand the situation at hand and not to fight to the death with An Shiyi. "My master"Are you ready to go to the Dark Realm? Fei Li was shocked, his eyes flickered, and he seemed to believe it immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the spirit-accumulating pill!¡± Fei Li was also decisive. As soon as he understood the situation, he threw out the box containing the Spiritual Preservation Pill from his storage bracelet without hesitation. Pan Tao took the box, opened the lid, took a breath, and threw it to An Shiyi. An Shiyi carefully identified it and nodded gently, "It's Yunling Pill." Nie Tian, ??who was next to him, was overjoyed when he heard that what she got was indeed the Spirit-accumulating Pill that he had dreamed of. The Yunling Pill is extremely rare in Litian Territory and can cure the pain that has troubled his grandfather for many years. In his eyes, this thing is more precious than the Flame Dragon Armor. "Can I go?" Fei Li said coldly. An Shiyi waved her hand, "Go away! You no longer have Gan Kang as your backer. Don't let me see you in Li Tianyu in the future, otherwise" Before she could finish her sentence, Fei Li snorted coldly and immediately moved away from everyone. "Nuo, your spirit-containing pill." An Shiyi threw it away. Nie Tian took the box and put it into the storage bracelet without even looking at it. He smiled and said, "Thank you, sister." An Shiyi smiled sweetly and said, "Finally, I can help you fulfill your wish." She has always been apologetic to Nie Tian, ??knowing that Nie Tian offended Gan Kang because of her, otherwise the Spirit-accumulating Pill would have been in Nie Tian's hands long ago. Not long ago, when she and her sister An Ying were determined to die in the courtyard, Nie Tian suddenly appeared again. Rather than delaying everyone's time, he urged the sisters to leave together. She also knew that the reason why Wu Xing of Lingyun Sect opened his mouth and was willing to take over the responsibility for their sisters was also because of Nie Tian's face, and he did not want Nie Tian to waste his time on their sisters. Later, Gan Kang blocked the entrance of the cave and deliberately made things difficult for everyone, so that they could not escape immediately, and it was also because of her. She knew that she owed Nie Tian a lot, and she was filled with guilt and wanted to find a chance to repay. Now that she had taken back the Spirit-enriching Pill that should have belonged to Nie Tian from Fei Li's hands, she finally felt a little better, and her smile seemed to be much brighter. "Well, we haven't escaped yet? If we are really far away from the valley, and we won't encounter people from the Ghost Sect and Blood Sect again, can we talk about it again?" Pan Tao said with a bitter smile. "That's right." An Shiyi pursed her lips and smiled. "You can continue to lead the way." Nie Tian also said. ¡­¡­ At the exit where Nie Tian and others escaped, many strong men from the Blood Sect were fighting with Ling Sect, Baoge, Wu Xing and Weng Pozi. Yu Tong of the Blood Sect suddenly flew from the valley, "Uncle Yang Yuan, did you see some of the juniors from the Lingyun Sect leaving?" She asked the strong Blood Sect man who lost his left hand and fought fiercely with Wu Xing. "Oh, those juniors were lucky and were the first batch to escape." Yang Yuan answered casually. Yu Tong, who was wearing a blood-red dress, hurriedly asked: "Who are there? In what realm are they?" The blood sect strongman who had fought with Lai Yi before was about to get into the cave where Gan Kang had left to pursue Gan Kang and Lai Yi who had fled. Hearing this, he paused and said, "The leader is the Ling sect. An Shiyi is at the late stage of the Zhongtian realm, and the rest are juniors who have just entered the Houtian realm." "Uncle Feng, come with me!" Yu Tong requested. A blood sect strongman who had been following her nodded and grinned, "I like to chase down the rats that I think have escaped the most." "I have inquired clearly. The new disciple accepted by the old monster Wu has also come here, and he should be among them!" Yu Tong's eyes flashed with blood. "That Nie Tian that you have been talking about for half a year?" Yang Yuan asked in surprise. "That's him." Yu Tong said with an evil spirit. Yang Yuan nodded and said to the strong blood sect behind her: "Feng Luo, that boy named Nie Tian is Xiaotong's demonic obstacle. Go and help her get rid of her inner demons." "I know." Feng Luo laughed strangely. These strong men of the Blood Sect all know that after Yu Tong came back from the Qinghuan World, he was seriously injured and fell into a coma. It took a long time to recover as before. After Yu Tong recovered, he practiced harder and harder, and now his strength has improved again. But Yu Tong never forgot about a boy named Nie Tian, ??and she went around asking for news about Nie Tian. When she heard that Nie Tian had been accepted as a disciple by Wu Ji, she gave up going to Black Cloud City and went to Nie's house to kill Nie Tian. Thoughts of killing. They all could see that if Nie Tian did not die, sooner or later he would become a demonic obstacle to Yu Tong's future cultivation, so they all supported her to kill Nie Tian here. "Uncle Feng, let's go!" Yu Tong passed over the fierce fighters, left the mountain pass with Feng Luo, and pursued Nie Tian and others in the direction they fled. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Because it was a demonic obstacle to Yu Tong's future cultivation, they all supported her in killing Nie Tian here. "Uncle Feng, let's go!" Yu Tong passed over the fierce fighters, left the mountain pass with Feng Luo, and pursued Nie Tian and others in the direction they fled. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 109 Nie Tian¡¯s willfulness You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Where's Xiaotong?" Just after Yu Tong and Feng Luo left, an old woman with a weathered face came slowly and staggeringly, holding a snake-headed staff. "Grandma Shen." Many strong men from the Blood Sect greeted her with humility when they saw her appearance. The person coming is Shen Xiu from the Blood Sect. Her status in the Blood Sect is second only to the sect leader. She is also Yu Tong¡¯s master. Those scarlet blood lines emerging from the ground are the "ground net" she cast using secret techniques. She rushed here because she was worried that Yu Tong would mess up. "Yu Tong went after the juniors of Lingyun Sect." Yang Yuan answered and asked casually: "Grandma Shen, the ground network seems not to be completely condensed?" With Shen Xiu¡¯s level of cultivation, if the underground network is truly and completely formed, all the Qi refiners in the valley will be confused and bleeding for at least a quarter of an hour. With that quarter of an hour, the strong men of the Blood Sect can go on a killing spree and gain an overwhelming advantage. But Yang Yuan noticed that the scarlet blood lines emerging from the ground could not restrain his opponent for too long, and those blood lines could not extend beyond the valley to pursue the fleeing Nie Tian and others. "The depths of the Chiyan Mountains are filled with boiling magma and fire. The activities of the underground network are restricted everywhere." Shen Xiu frowned slightly and said, "Moreover, the Earth Fire Burning Sky Formation seems to have It has penetrated deep into the ground. Among the magma flames, there are actually formation veins that burn the earth and the sky." "Don't underestimate Lingbao Pavilion's Earth Fire Burning Sky Formation. In my opinion, that formation not only covers the valley where Lingbao Pavilion is located." "The entire Chiyan Mountain Range and the extinct volcanoes around it seem to be within the scope of the Earth Fire Burning Sky." "As soon as my earth network enters the depths of the earth, it is affected by the veins that build the earth, fire and sky, and cannot truly condense into shape." At this point, Shen Xiu suddenly looked at his feet and said, "I don't know why, but I always feel that there is something weird deep in the ground of the Chiyan Mountains. I can't explain what it is, but I always feel that there is a fire burning from the ground to the sky. , it¡¯s not just the mountain gate that protects Lingbao Pavilion.¡± "From the veins of those flames, I sensed asuppressive and forbidden aura." "Shen Xiu!" Before she could speak clearly, the leader of the Ling Sect, Hou Zhengchen, suddenly appeared from a distance and immediately pounced on Shen Xiu. There seemed to be a hint of worry and anxiety in Hou Zhengchen's eyes. He seemednot to want Shen Xiu to reveal too many doubts. The snake-head staff in Shen Xiu's hand suddenly glowed with blood, and he immediately faced Hou Zhengchen. ¡­¡­ ??Under a bare low mountain in the Chiyan Mountains. "Take a rest." Pan Tao suddenly stopped, watching the night recede and the clear sky gradually returning, and said: "We have been traveling all night, and we have spent a lot of time to deal with the blood lines emerging from the ground. We have little spiritual power. If we just rush on our way, our strength cannot be restored, and it will be difficult for us to face sudden crises." Nie Tian subconsciously released his spiritual consciousness and sensed his surroundings, but did not find any life fluctuations. He nodded and said, "Well, everyone needs to rest." He looked around and saw that there were many caves of different sizes on the wall of the bare low mountain. Those caves were deep and dark, and the scene inside could not be seen clearly. "This place also belongs to the Chiyan Mountains, and there are many extinct volcanoes in the Chiyan Mountains. Among those extinct volcanoes, it is said that high-grade flame spiritual stones are left." An Shiyi noticed his gaze and explained to him softly. , "We, the disciples of Lingbao Pavilion, will try our luck in those extinct volcanoes to see if we can pick up high-grade flame spirit stones." "The same is true. Many stone caves have been dug in the nearby peaks." "The caves all lead to the center of the mountain or to the bottom of the mountain. They are all eager to have good luck and obtain some high-grade flame spirit stones. Whether they are refining spiritual weapons or using them in their own cultivation, they are quite beneficial. .¡± Pan Tao also added, "There are still volcanoes with earth-center flames in the Chiyan Mountains. Only the three at the gate of our Lingbao Pavilion are left. The seniors in the pavilion used the earth-fire-burning sky formation to return those three. The erupting volcano suppresses it, and uses the flames from the center of the earth to temper the spiritual weapons." "The rest of the volcanoes, after exploration, have long ceased to have rising earth inflammation. But tens of millions of years ago, those volcanoes were also hot and raging." "As long as there is a mountain with rich earth-centered flames, it is possible to breed fire-attributed heaven and earth spiritual materials inside. Those spiritual materials, most of them??¡± "Without him, Granny Weng might not be in danger!" Han Xin suppressed it for a long time, and when she saw Nie Tian causing trouble again at a critical moment, she finally shouted angrily: "Who wants to wait? I won't stay here anyway, waiting for his return!" Zheng Bin looked gloomy and said: "Even if he longs for the remaining flame spirit stones, he should not try his luck at this time. What's more, the flame spirit stones here should have been turned over by the disciples of Lingbao Pavilion. I¡¯ve tried it a hundred times, but if there is really something left behind, I won¡¯t be able to find it in a short while.¡± He couldn¡¯t imagine why Nie Tian had to keep it for other reasons than the Flame Spirit Stone. He was completely disappointed with Nie Tian and didn't want to waste any more time. "Everyone, let's take the first step." After saying that, he and Han Xin were the first to break away from the team, rushed out of the cave, and headed towards Xuan Xuan. Go in the direction of Kirigiya. In the cave, only the An family sisters, Pan Tao, Jiang Lingzhu and Ye Gumo were left. The group of people looked at each other. "We will stay and wait for him." An Shiyi sat down and said calmly: "Our sisters can survive until now because of his willfulness. Without his willfulness, Elder Wu Xing would not pay attention to us. We may have been killed by the strong blood sect. Therefore, no matter how much time he takes, we will wait for him." An Ying also sat down without saying a word. Pan Tao smiled bitterly, shook his head, but sat down without saying anything more. Jiang Lingzhu and Ye Gumo looked at each other. "That guy is our junior uncle. In terms of seniority, we have to listen to him." Jiang Lingzhu's teeth itched with hatred, but she didn't ask to leave. She also sat down and waited, but she cursed in a low voice with every sentence They were all cursing Nie Tian for his nonsense, scolding Nie Tian for being ignorant of good and evil, ignorant of life and death, and extremely greedy for money. "Hey." Ye Gumo sighed and could only sit down and wait. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 110 Earth Core Crystal Network You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the dark stone passage, Nie Tian followed the fire light released by the Flame Dragon Armor and went straight to the ground. There is no need to perceive it with spiritual awareness. There is always a vague connection between him and the blood core in the Yanlong Armor. Even without the firelight emitted by the Flame Dragon Armor, just relying on the induction between him and the blood core, he could accurately find the direction and reach the ground. The stone path opened by the Lingbao Pavilion's weapon refiner was unfathomably deep. Nie Tian went all the way down, and he didn't know how far he had traveled before he suddenly stopped. He stopped not because of his own fault, but because the Flame Dragon Armor had sunk to the end. At the end of the stone path, which can only accommodate two people standing side by side, there are fragmentary traces of mining. The flame dragon armor embedded with blood core released raging flames and suddenly violently hit the end of the stone path. "Click! Click!" The hard stone walls were shattered one after another, and the Flame Dragon Armor seemed to turn into a sharp drill bit, constantly digging into the endless stone wall. Nie Tian saw that Yanlong Kai used this method to forcibly dig a new stone path to the underground. He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he knew that leaving Yanlong Kai alone at this moment and spending too much time here would be extremely detrimental to his safety. "Flaming dragon armor, blood core" He shouted in his heart again and again, wanting to be like before. Yanlong Kai could hear his voice and return to the storage bracelet. He knew that other people in the cave when he came might not want to wait, or might leave him, but An Shiyi would stay there and wait for him out of gratitude to him. "If you wait for too long, it's easy for the strong men of the Blood Sect and Ghost Sect to catch your breath, which may put An Shiyi who is left behind in trouble." He only hopes that the Flame Dragon Armor can respond to him, stop exploring the underground, and return with him as soon as possible. Unfortunately, neither the Flame Dragon Armor nor the Blood Core seemed to hear his call. They were still trying their best to carve out the stone wall leading to the earth and continued to dive downwards. He had no choice but to know that staying here would only increase the danger, but he could not abandon the Flame Dragon Armor and could only passively follow it and dive into the depths of the earth. "Crack!" A large amount of gravel has been carved out by the Flame Dragon Armor, and the stone path behind will soon become congested. Nie Tian often ducks in quickly before the stone path is blocked, keeping a few meters away from the Flame Dragon Armor and continuing to go down. That strange flame dragon armor, who went crazy for some reason, exploded with astonishing power, stabbing into the ground crazily like a sharp cone. Nie Tian followed in fear, feeling that he was getting further and further away from the surface, and he became more and more uneasy. "Boom!" I don¡¯t know how long it took, but there was a huge roar, and the rocks struck by the Flame Dragon Armor exploded. Deep in the earth, it was as if a huge mouth had been dug deeply by the Flame Dragon Armor. The Flame Dragon Armor stayed in that huge mouth, as if hesitating about something. Nie Tian noticed that there was a gurgling sound coming from the huge mouth, and red smoke rose up. The smoke has a bit of sulfur smell, as if it comes from the magma juice in the ground. "What's going on?" He slowly came closer and looked intently, his expression suddenly changed. He saw that under the giant mouth where the Flame Dragon Armor stayed, there was blazing magma. The magma was turbulently moving, emitting huge flame bubbles, and evaporating red smoke. "The magma in the center of the earth, but shouldn't this be an extinct volcano?" Nie Tian was stunned. According to Pan Tao, the Chiyan Mountain Range was filled with volcanoes spewing flames a long time ago. However, time has changed, and now the only volcanoes in the Chiyan Mountain Range are the three near Lingbao Pavilion. Those three volcanoes are also exquisitely controlled by Lingbao Pavilion's "Earth Fire Burning Sky" formation, and they will never erupt with blazing earth flames. The flames in the core of the earth under the three volcanoes were pulled by the formation and directed to the refining rooms of the treasure pavilion to temper the spiritual weapons. Once Lingbao Pavilion encounters a major change and activates the "Earth Fire Burning Sky" formation, the flames from the center of the earth will be drawn out and become the source of power for the formation. In addition, the other peaks in the Chiyan Mountains are all extinct volcanoes that have been dormant for countless years. The fire in the core of the earth under those extinct volcanoes has long since disappeared, and not a trace remains. But at the bottom of this low mountain that Pan Tao pointed out as an extinct volcano, Yanlong Armor continued to drill down. When he reached the end, he clearly saw that what was flowing underground in the huge mouth was blazing magma fire.The smoke also comes from the molten flames in the center of the earth, and it also has a weak power of fire. The Flame Dragon Armor failed to work three times, and after consuming a lot of power, it seemed to be re-accumulating power through the fiery red smoke, which was better than nothing, waiting for the next impact. Nie Tian was very anxious. He just wanted to leave this ghost place and the Red Flame Mountains as soon as possible. But the Yanlong Armor was always waiting. He couldn't bear to abandon the Yanlong Armor, so he could only wait helplessly. At this moment, he gradually became convinced that the Flame Dragon Armor combined into one was a spiritual weapon that reached the psychic level! Only psychic-level spiritual weapons can respond to his soul call, establish a subtle soul connection with him, and actively separate from him and act with independent consciousness. Spiritual weapons can only be channeled if they have independent consciousness and wisdom, and can be called psychic-level spiritual weapons! According to his master Wu Ji, not to mention Li Tianyu, even among the nine major realms of the entire Land of Fallen Stars, spiritual weapons that reach the psychic level are very rare. With such a rare treasure, he would rather risk death than let it go. So he waited patiently, waiting for the moment when the Flame Dragon Armor gave up, and immediately took the Flame Dragon Armor away from this place. After a while, he numbly looked at the magma and fire liquid under the huge cave entrance, and suddenly saw that the flame juice became more and more turbulent and boiling. This time, the Flame Dragon Armor was silent, but the countless crystal-like ribbons covering the lava and fire water, and the ancient runes inside, all became gorgeous and dazzling! Nie Tian opened his eyes wide and looked down in surprise, suddenly seeing a huge blurry shadow moving in the fiery flames. Naturally, he released his spiritual consciousness and wanted to perceive. ¡°Tsk!¡± But as soon as the spiritual consciousness he released approached those strange crystal-shaped ribbons, it disappeared without a trace. "Ouch!" At this moment, an earth-shaking roar of a ferocious beast came from the fuzzy giant shadow of magma and fire liquid. "Boom!" Nie Tian, ??who was caught off guard, had a splitting headache, and traces of blood could not help but flow from the corners of his mouth and nostrils. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 111 Earth Flame Beast! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The roar of the ferocious beast underground shocked Nie Tian so much that he vomited blood and his mind kept roaring. He looked horrified and subconsciously took a few steps back, a little further away from the huge hole. He was shocked beyond measure. A single beast's roar caused him, who thought he was extremely strong physically, to be slightly injured, which gave him a hint of fear. He could not imagine how powerful that fuzzy ferocious beast that moved in the lava and flames could be! He also noticed just now that when the vague ferocious beast showed a slight trace, the crystal-like ribbons covering the magma and fire water, and all the ancient runes flowing inside, became dazzling! He clearly remembered that when the Flame Dragon Armor sank three times, only a small part of the ancient runes in the ribbons lit up brilliantly. He suddenly realized that the real purpose of the colorful ribbons that existed deep in the heart of the Red Flame Mountains was to prevent the ferocious beast from rushing out from the center of the earth! "Howl!" There was another earth-shaking roar, erupting from the molten flames in the center of the earth. This time, Nie Tian, ??who had been prepared for it, used his spiritual power and guarded his eardrums and internal organs to be able to withstand it. He saw that there seemed to be three long tails sliding through the magma and fire liquid at the entrance of the huge cave. "In the magma fire liquid in the core of the earth, and has three tails" He calmed down and thought carefully about some of the powerful spiritual beasts that his master had told him, and suddenly an idea came to him. "Earth Flame Beast! It's Earth Flame Beast!" Wu Ji once told him that there is a strange spiritual beast that lives in the lava in the center of the earth. This spiritual beast is called the Earth Flame Beast. The Earth Flame Beast is an extremely violent and ferocious flame spirit beast that seems to have the bloodline of a fire unicorn! The cultivation, growth, and advancement of the Earth Flame Beast are all extremely dependent on the magma flames in the center of the earth. Once they find a suitable molten pool in the core of the earth, they will inhabit it, spontaneously gather the power of fire, and integrate it into the molten pool in the core of the earth little by little. The area where the Earth Flame Beasts are located, even if it was humid and rainy in the past, will gradually evolve into a place of flames where volcanoes often erupt due to their presence. As long as they survive for a day, the nearby flame energy will be attracted to them and gradually merge into the molten pool in the center of the earth where they are located. Over time, the areas where they operate and the peaks will turn into mountains of flames. As they practice and gather more flame power, those volcanoes will often erupt. "Crimson Flame Mountain Range, could it be that it was because of this Earth Flame Beast that it was truly formed?" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with strange colors. He looked at the crystal-like ribbons and suddenly realized that the top experts in Lingbao Pavilion must have known about the existence of the Earth Flame Beast. Otherwise, those crystal-like ribbons would not extend here and cover the entire Chiyan Mountains. He secretly guessed that a certain strong man in Lingbao Pavilion discovered the existence of the Earth Flame Beast and then located the gate of Lingbao Pavilion in the Red Flame Mountain Range. With the presence of the Earth Flame Beast, the molten pool deep in the earth's core will always gather the power of flames, making the three gushing volcanoes never stop. Most of the spiritual masters of the Ling Sect who cultivated with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, as well as the weapon refiners of the Bao Pavilion who refined spiritual weapons, relied on blazing flames. The existence of the Earth Flame Beast makes the aura of heaven and earth near Lingbao Pavilion contain rich power of fire. The flames from the center of the earth were pulled out, part of which formed the "Earth Fire Burning the Sky" formation, and part of which was funneled into the refining rooms in the caves for the treasure pavilion's refining masters to refine the artifacts. However, the power of flames is not infinite. With the consumption power of many disciples of Lingbao Pavilion, it would have been possible to squander all the flame aura in this place after thousands of years. And the Earth Flame Beast can change everything! It continuously absorbs the flame breath near the Red Flame Mountains into the molten pool! Its existence allows Lingbao Pavilion to stand tall in the Red Flame Mountains, with inexhaustible flames for cultivation and weapon refining. "Ouch! Ouch!" While Nie Tian was deep in thought, the flaming beast in the lava fire was roaring crazily again, trying to break out of its shackles, escape from the shackles of the crystal-like ribbon, and walk out of the molten pool in the center of the earth. "It should also have noticed the changes in the Earth Fire Burning Sky Formation and seen an opportunity, so it is so impatient and eager." When escaping from the valley where Lingbao Pavilion is located, a corner of the Earth Fire Burning Sky Formation had been torn apart. Later, Fang Hui realized that the battle was already in danger and took the initiative to withdraw the formation so that the disciples of the sect could have more opportunities.??gushed out. If the volcano does not erupt, it will explode underground and completely release its turbulent power. If his Qi Refining Realm does not break through at this moment, his body and his violent spiritual sea may be destroyed and exploded! After realizing this, Nie Tianming knew that this was not a good time and he couldn't care less. He forced himself to calm down, ignoring the increasingly hot stone path, the changes in the Flame Dragon Armor, and the existence of the Earth Flame Beast underneath, and immediately used all his strength to attack the bottleneck of cultivation. Also at this moment. On the wall of the short mountain, at the entrance of the cave where he left, An Shiyi and others were waiting anxiously, all looking surprised. "Do you feel anything?" An Shiyi asked. ??Everyone who stopped practicing nodded, Pan Tao said: "The spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the Chiyan Mountains seems to be gathering in large quantities toward us." "The aura of heaven and earth contains a rich aura of fire." An Shiyi practices the flame spirit art, and her senses are more sensitive. "We all know that our Lingbao Pavilion chose the Chiyan Mountains as the gate. On the one hand, Because the aura here is rich, and on the other hand, it¡¯s because the aura contains the aura of fire.¡± "But the spiritual energy of heaven and earth generally does not undergo such astonishing changes, and it is unlikely that there will be such weird signs of flow." "But now, I feel that the flame breath of the entire Red Flame Mountain Range is mixed with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and is rushing towards us!" While they were talking, they all gradually discovered that the stones under their buttocks were all getting hot. If they walked out of the cave at this time, they would find that the low mountain they were on seemed to be gradually smeared with red, and it became redder and hotter. Pan Tao followed An Shiyi's reminder and felt it carefully for a while, then said with a strange expression: "Nie Tian, ??where did you go?" "It couldn't be Nie Tian who caused the change here, right?" An Ying whispered. "Impossible!" Pan Tao shook his head, "What state is he? He is far from reaching the state that echoes the spiritual energy of heaven and earth! If he is only in the Qi Refining state, he can cause great changes in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Then Elder Fang Hui , His master Wu Ji, isn¡¯t this life a joke? Hasn¡¯t all the training for so long been in vain?¡± "You guys stay here, I'll go check it out underground!" An Shiyi stood up worriedly. She practices the Flame Spirit Art and has the highest level among everyone. If someone really needs to be sent over to figure out the situation, it can only be her. "Sister, be careful!" An Ying was worried, "I don't know why, but my right eyelid keeps twitching. I always feel that something big is going to happen." "I also feel that my energy and blood are not flowing smoothly. It feels like a stone is being pressed on my chest. I always feel that something is wrong." Jiang Lingzhu also said. "You should also be careful. I'm going to see what Nie Tian is doing and urge him to leave as soon as possible!" After saying these words, An Shiyi went deep into the dark stone road, trying to find Nie Tian. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 112 Advance to the day after tomorrow! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At the end of the stone path, Nie Tian and Yanlong Kai have a clear division of labor. One is absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and the other is gathering the energy of fire. Nie Tian¡¯s spiritual sea was violent and disorderly. In the mist-like spiritual sea, all the spiritual power was swirling in the form of mist, uncontrollable. He tried his best to bring those spiritual energies back to peace. But he found that the more he tried to control it, the more violent the spiritual energy became, as if it had turned into a furious beast that could not be suppressed. "Qi refining realm, acquired heaven realm" He gradually calmed down, ignoring Ling Hai¡¯s frenzy, and instead thinking about his master Wu Ji¡¯s explanation of the Qi Refining Realm and the Acquired Heaven Realm. According to Wu Ji, he knew that once a Qi Refiner crosses the Qi Refining Realm and enters the Houtian Realm, the spiritual sea seems to undergo huge changes. Wu Ji did not explain clearly what that change was, but told him that once he broke through, he would naturally understand it immediately. Wu Ji told him that starting from the Houtian realm, every realm crossed, flesh and blood, spiritual sea, including soul, may produce different and wonderful changes. The process of mutation requires him to understand it with his own heart. Only by pondering it by himself, without relying on other people's descriptions, can he most clearly understand the difference between one realm and another. "Variety¡­¡­" He muttered secretly, calmed down, and carefully captured the movements of his soul. When he ignored the bottleneck problem and only focused on the changes in the spiritual sea, he suddenly discovered that the mania of the spiritual sea and the restlessness of the mist-like spiritual energy did not seem to be traceable. He saw that the spiritual energy flowing everywhere seemed to want to condense together, as if to form something. He no longer tried to calm down the rioting mist-like spiritual energy. Instead, he concentrated his mental awareness and tried to speed up the turmoil of those spiritual energy based on the changes in the spiritual energy. He let go of himself and took the initiative to cooperate with Linghai's actions, which was like adding a handful of firewood to the oil pan, making Linghai's riot even more violent. The violent mist-like spiritual energy was churning, gathering, and gathering crazily in his spiritual sea! Soon after, a large amount of spiritual energy gathered more and more, forming an unstable spiritual energy vortex in his spiritual sea. The whirlpool of spiritual energy formed suddenly, and the disordered spiritual energy around it, scattered in all directions, and turbulent everywhere, seemed to have suddenly found an outlet. "Huhuhu!" Wisps of spiritual mist gathered from all directions, all pouring into the spiritual whirlpool. The newly formed, still unstable spiritual power vortex, after the mist-like spiritual power gathered crazily, the swirling speed became more and more violent! A suction force suddenly emerged from the center of the spiritual vortex! At this moment, Nie Tian suddenly felt that the speed at which his spiritual sea absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth increased several times in an instant! Originally, he needed to use the Qi Refining Technique to continuously guide him in order to merge the spiritual energy from the outside world into the spiritual sea bit by bit. But after the whirlpool of spiritual power condensed in his spiritual sea, everything changed. The swirling of the spiritual vortex generates suction, which, in conjunction with his Qi Refining Technique, draws away the nearby rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth at several times the speed. He tried not to use the Qi Refining Technique or to practice, but he found that the whirlpool of spiritual power in the spiritual sea was still swirling. However, without his subjective guidance and the cooperation of his Qi Refining Technique, the speed of the spiritual vortex of the spiritual sea was obviously several times slower. But even so, the spiritual vortex from his spiritual sea is still slowly absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. This made him suddenly realize that in the future, even if he did not practice and did not sit quietly and run the Qi Refining Technique, his spiritual sea would still be in a state of gathering the spiritual energy of heaven and earth due to the existence of the spiritual vortex. No matter he is eating, sleeping, or fighting with others, as long as the spiritual vortex does not stop spinning, he will continue to gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. "Acquired Heaven Realm! Could it be that this is the essential difference between Acquired Heaven Realm and Qi Refining Art?" At this moment, he felt the changes in himself, and seemed to understand the key without anyone's guidance. Immediately, he clearly realized that the formation of the spiritual vortex in the spiritual sea seemed to be the biggest difference between the Qi Refining Technique and the Houtian Realm. It can even be said that once a vortex of spiritual power is formed in the spiritual sea, it means that a Qi Refiner has stepped from the lowest Qi Refining Realm to the Acquired Heaven Realm! ¡°??There was no trace of him, so I could only shout loudly, hoping he could hear me. "What happened?" An Shiyi didn't resist, letting him pull her and rushing outside at his pace. She is at a higher level than Nie Tian, ??so she still has the energy to speak while running wildly. But Nie Tian, ??who wanted to escape as soon as possible, had used all his strength and could no longer explain anything. After asking a few questions, An Shiyi stopped asking after seeing that Nie Tian didn't answer. She just walked on the road with him, looking at his resolute profile from time to time, her bright eyes slightly dazed. "I've really grown up" An Shiyi murmured softly. After a while, a bright light appeared in front of the dark stone path. "You're back." Pan Tao's anxious voice suddenly came. Nie Tian felt relieved, knowing that the sudden change in the center of the earth had not yet occurred. If he could get here, at least everyone would not be swallowed up by the lava flames without warning. "Everyone, get out of the cave quickly!" he said. "You kid!" Pan Tao cursed, and while cursing, he walked out of the cave and said, "You think we want to stay in this hellish place? It's not because of you!" Jiang Lingzhu and Ye Gumo were not polite either. They both yelled and cursed, saying that he was acting recklessly and causing everyone to suffer. Nie Tian walked out of the cave and let them vent their dissatisfaction, but his face was full of smiles. He could see that Zheng Bin and Han Xin were no longer among the crowd. Those people who stayed behind, no matter how much they cursed him, never abandoned him. They knew that he would do whatever he wanted, but they waited for him until the end. These are the people he truly values ??and is moved by. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 113 Trouble rises again! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian, ??Pan Tao and others finally stopped slowly after being separated from the low mountain by a thousand meters. Nie Tian turned around and looked at the short mountain that was still frantically absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Nie Tian's face was heavy. The rest of the people were still cursing him, blaming him for rushing towards the mountain without caring about the overall situation at the critical moment, and almost everyone who was harmed suffered. An Shiyi did not speak, but looked at Nie Tian with concentration. After a while, she suddenly asked in a warm voice: "Nie Tian, ??you have been promoted to the day after tomorrow?" As soon as these words came out, everyone else fell silent and looked at Nie Tian curiously. They felt that while Nie Tian was looking at the short mountain and motionless, there were still weak spiritual energy fluctuations around him. ¡°These people, after experiencing the trials in the Qinghuan Realm, have just entered the Houtian Realm from the Qi Refining Realm. They all know the biggest difference between the Houtian Realm and the Qi Refining Realm. In the acquired state, even if you do nothing, as long as there is aura of heaven and earth nearby, the spiritual vortex in the spiritual sea can slowly absorb the aura of heaven and earth, causing subtle fluctuations in the aura. "It's indeed the day after tomorrow!" Pan Tao was shocked and asked curiously: "You kid you stayed in the belly of the mountain for two hours and you broke through?" Others¡¯ faces were also full of strange colors. They have all experienced the cruel training of the Qinghuan world. After returning to the sect, they spent a period of time to understand before they broke through one by one. The speed at which they advance is not slow, but it is definitely not smooth either. But Nie Tian, ??two hours ago, was clearly in the Qi Refining Realm, one level weaker than them. How could he have expected that Nie Tian would break through in just such a short time? "Haha, I'm lucky." Nie Tian responded casually, confirming An Shiyi's speculation, and then his face became solemn and said: "Pan Tao, Sister An, you do you know that the one you consider to be a parking lot?" A silent extinct volcano, but actually there is something else in the center of the earth?" "How do you say that?" Pan Tao asked doubtfully. "Deep in the core of that low mountain, there is actually blazing lava!" Nie Tian shouted softly, and then said: "On top of the lava, there is a layer of strange crystalline ribbons. If I hadn't If you guess wrong, those crystalline ribbons are part of the Earth Fire Burning Sky Formation." "The area covered by the Earth Fire Burning Sky Formation is not just the three active volcanoes near your Lingbao Pavilion Sect. From my point of view, the entire Chiyan Mountain Range is covered by that strange formation!" "This, how is this possible?" Pan Tao was horrified. An Shiyi and An Ying were also shocked, obviously not knowing the inside story. "Nie Tian, ??are you not mistaken?" Jiang Lingzhu also looked incredulous and said: "The Earth Fire Burning Sky Formation is just to protect the sect of Lingbao Pavilion, how can it cover such a far range? Besides, Chi There are no active volcanoes in other areas of the Yan Mountains, so what¡¯s the use of the large array covering such a distance?¡± Nie Tian smiled bitterly and said, "To seal a strange beast." "Ah!" An Shiyi covered her mouth and shouted softly. "Nie Tian! What on earth did you see?" Pan Tao said solemnly. "Earth Flame Beast!" Nie Tian took a deep breath and omitted the abnormality of the Flame Dragon Armor. He only explained the Earth Flame Beast in the molten pool and the sealing power of those crystal-like ribbons. And told them that the Earth Flame Beast was about to escape due to the cancellation of the Earth Fire Burning Sky Formation and partial damage. "Oh my God! There is actually an Earth Flame Beast in the center of the Red Flame Mountain Range!" After Jiang Lingzhu heard this, her expression suddenly changed. "It is said that the Earth Flame Beast has the blood of the Fire Qilin. It can use the power of its blood to continuously The earth gathers the aura of fire! No wonder Lingbao Pavilion established its sect in the Red Flame Mountains, it turns out it was because of the Earth Flame Beast!" An Shiyi's bright eyes were filled with strange light. She thought about it for a while, and it seemed that the meaning gradually came to her. She believed in Nie Tian's judgment and knew that Nie Tian would never lie. Since there is really a living Earth Flame Beast deep in the earth's core, and the Earth Flame Beast is obviously imprisoned in the molten pool in the center of the earth, it must be the spirit beast. A spell cast by a senior expert from Bao Pavilion. "The earth is burning and the sky is burning!" She suddenly remembered that the real builder of the Earth Fire Burning Heaven Formation was the master of Hou Zhengchen, the current leader of the Ling Sect. And Lingbao Pavilion seems to be a mountain gate that was re-established in the Chiyan Mountains during the generation of Master Hou Zhengchen, who moved from other areas of Litian Territory. She understood the reason instantly! "That earth-flaming beast is about to escape from the molten pool in the center of the earth?" Pan Tao's face was filled with shock. Nie Tian nodded,nbsp;Feng Luo, who has entered the Xiantian realm, can suppress An Shiyi steadily without any accidents, and still has some spare power. Yu Tong, on the other hand, entered the acquired realm when she was in the Qinghuan Realm. Rumor has it that after she came out of the Qinghuan Realm, although she was seriously injured, after she recovered, her strength was even better than before! One Feng Luo and the other Yu Tong, judging from their apparent strength, they completely overwhelm them. Perhaps this is also the case, Feng Luo and Yu Tong have extremely strong self-confidence, but they dare to pursue them for so long, and they dare to block in front of them openly and attack¡ª¡ª Instead of hiding in the dark and making a sneak attack. "Is he a disciple of the strange old man Wu?" Feng Luo followed Yu Tong's gaze, glanced at Nie Tian, ??nodded, and said: "Well, he has also entered the acquired realm. It's so good, he is with you now In the same realm, they are both in the early stage of the acquired realm. In this case, the strength is considered equal, and you won't feel defeated even if you kill him." "Xiaotong!" Feng Luo's face straightened, "Since you are upset because of him, then kill him now and completely eliminate the inner demons!" With that said, he opened his hand and suddenly made a mark. Once the mark was completed, Nie Tian and others immediately saw wisps of blood mist emerging from the ground beneath their feet. The hard stone ground seemed to be smeared with a layer of blood, and blood seemed to be continuously overflowing. "Poof!" Pan Tao's figure was shaken, as if he had been hit hard by a force, and a mouthful of blood couldn't help but spurt out. Jiang Lingzhu, Ye Gumo, and An Ying swayed a bit, their faces red as blood, as if they had been bombarded by some invisible force. Their standing bodies suddenly shook violently, and they seemed to be unable to even stand. The clear river next to Feng Luo and Yu Tong seemed to be filled with blood, turning as red as blood. Among the people, only Nie Tian and An Shiyi were not affected at all. Nie Tian's face was gloomy. He looked down and found that there was no blood flowing out of the stone ground under his feet, and the same was true for An Shiyi. He immediately realized that the secret technique used by Feng Luo only targeted Pan Tao and others, but deliberately spared him and An Shiyi. "Xiaotong, go ahead." Feng Luo waved his hand carelessly and said, "Leave that girl from the An family to me. I'll leave Nie Tian to you. I didn't touch him just so that he could be with you. Let¡¯s fight fair and square!¡± "Thank you, Uncle Feng." Yu Tong said softly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 114 We have to fight! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nie Tian, ??sister, leave us alone and get out of here quickly!" An Ying regained consciousness and immediately shouted loudly, asking Nie Tian and An Shiyi to leave the place quickly. She knew very well that Feng Luo, who was in the Xiantian realm, was definitely stronger than her sister An Shiyi. She has never seen Nie Tian and Yu Tong fight, and she doesn¡¯t think Nie Tian can defeat Yu Tong. Even if Nie Tian can defeat Yu Tong, he can¡¯t pass the Feng Luo test. Rather than everyone being buried here, it would be better for everyone to escape. "Shut up!" Feng Luo snorted coldly. "Chichi!" The next moment, the blood that emerged from the ground suddenly climbed up their bodies along their calves. The blood seemed to turn into strips of ivy, and soon wrapped around them, making them feel like they were wrapped into rice dumplings by the sticky blood. An Ying and others were covered in blood, with only their heads exposed. The pungent smell of blood from the blood also invaded their mouths and noses. Soon, An Ying could only make a "wuwu" sound and seemed unable to even speak. After being covered in blood and water, the group of people could only stare outside with wide eyes, unable to move or speak. "Nie Tian, ??right?" Feng Luo smiled coldly and cruelly, "Don't even think about escaping. As long as you dare to escape from my sight, they will immediately die in front of you. Be honest and go with Xiaotong. Wouldn't it be fun to fight and let your companions watch how you die?" "Hoo!" At this moment, An Shiyi, who had not spoken much after cultivating Feng Luo to Daoming, suddenly turned into a ball of blazing fire and flashed towards Feng Luo in an instant. Clusters of bursting flames, like billowing flame lanterns, engulfed Feng Luo. "Puffy!" Around Feng Luo, surging spiritual power fluctuations came, and the flames exploded one after another and dispersed into bundles of flames. But Feng Luo, who was in the flames, grinned ferociously, shook his head and said, "Miss An, your realm is a little weaker, so I'm afraid you can't hurt me." While speaking, Feng Luo's eyes seemed to be filled with bloodshot eyes, and his strong body suddenly shook. Layers of rich blood light grew from his body. The blood light was like a thin mask, isolating it from the raging flames. With the flames flying all over the sky, Feng Luo walked out from the position where the flames fluctuated and exploded. His right hand, as huge as a cattail leaf fan, held a strange magic ball. Inside the transparent magic ball, blood mist is lingering, and there seem to be blood shadows flying and flashing in it. "Coagulation!" As Feng Luo drank softly, the magic ball suddenly glowed with blood. The stream full of blood behind him seemed to be responding to his call, and streams of blood flew out from it. The blood condensed and transformed, transforming into five short bloody men. The bloody men had no facial features, but carried a huge amount of blood energy, and suddenly pounced on An Shiyi. An Shiyi's pretty face changed, and the storage bracelet on her wrist sent a wave of spiritual power. "Whoosh!" Six burning flame beads flew out from the bracelet, five of them ran towards the bloody men, and the remaining one headed towards Feng Luo. "The Flame Spirit Pearl" Feng Luo chuckled, his burly body suddenly sinking into the blood below. In just a moment, he was like a pool of water, blending into the blood that overflowed from the stone ground, leaving no trace or breath. As soon as he disappeared, the bloody water covering the earth suddenly set off huge waves like the sea surface blown by a hurricane. Layers of bloody waves rolled towards Yu Tong like a scarlet carpet. "Xiaotong!" Feng Luo's voice was erratic, as if coming from deep underground. Yu Tong, who was staring at Nie Tian, ??seemed unable to contain the anger in his heart when he heard his urging. "You deserve to die!" Yu Tong¡¯s slender jade hands, like butterflies piercing flowers, interweave on the slightly raised chest, creating various wonderful handprint techniques. Strips of blood as thick as her arms suddenly rushed out from the ground at Nie Tian's feet, like the arms of countless beauties, wrapping around her in a rather provocative manner. Those bloody lights like the arms of beautiful women are soft and tough, with a mysterious aura that confuses people's hearts. Nie Tian was suddenly dazzled. Looking at the blood like the arms of beautiful women, layers of illusions appeared in his mind. &The earth spreads over itself. Most of the time, the power that he couldn't detect exploded at this moment. And it exploded extremely violently! ¡°Bah bang bang!¡± He twisted his arms again and tried hard to break free, only to see that the bloody hands wrapped around him exploded one after another, turning into little drops of blood and splashing to the surrounding area. "Here it comes!" Yu Tong concentrated on it. "Hey!" Feng Luo's soft cry also came from somewhere. Apparently, as Nie Tian thought, he was actually paying close attention to the battle between him and Yu Tong. An Ying, Jiang Lingzhu and others, who were covered in blood and water, also stared at him with their eyes wide open. They all noticed that at this moment, Nie Tian's body suddenly had a surging aura of flesh and blood, and an astonishing life fluctuation burst out from his body. "Bah!" All the bloody hands exploded into bloody water when Nie Tian struggled. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, arrived in front of Yu Tong, stared at Yu Tong with a wild look, and said: "Today, I will defeat you for the fourth time!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 115 Captured alive! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "the fourth time!" An Ying and others could not speak, but there was a strange color in their eyes, clearly shocked by Nie Tian's words. Could it be thatNie Tian has defeated Yu Tong three times in a row in the Qinghuan world? They couldn¡¯t believe it. But Yu Tong actually didn¡¯t refute. He seemed to agree with Nie Tian¡¯s words and admitted that he had lost to him three times in a row in the Qinghuan world. Yu Tong¡¯s silence made everyone more and more surprised, and they suddenly gained some confidence in Nie Tiansheng. "Three times? From the depths of the earth, Feng Luo's meaningful and erratic sound came. He only knew that Yu Tong failed to complete the trials of the Blood Sect and the Ghost Sect when he was in the Qinghuan World, and had a major relationship with a boy named Nie Tian. But he never expected that Yu Tong, who had high hopes from the Blood Sect, would be defeated by Nie Tian three times! He finally understood why Nie Tian became Yu Tong¡¯s inner demon, and why Yu Tong repeatedly talked about Nie Tian and almost quietly left the Blood Sect and went to Black Cloud City to kill Nie Tian. Yu Tong¡¯s pride would never allow Nie Tian, ??who was at a lower level than hers but defeated her three times in a row, to live! Only Nie Tian¡¯s death can wash away her inner demons and help her regain her confidence! "There will never be a next time." Yu Tong, who was attacked by Nie Tian's words, remained silent for a while, then slowly raised his hand. ¡°Tsk!¡± A crescent-shaped scimitar, only half an arm long, flowing with scarlet blood, suddenly slashed towards Nie Tian. The dagger-like scimitars were like a shoal of bloodthirsty fish. Almost in an instant, they were intertwined with the bloody light and drowned Nie Tian. ¡°Puff!¡± Nie Tian¡¯s body was marked by tiny bloody wounds. Blood was flowing from those bloody mouths, all of which were cut by scimitars. Nie Tian, ??who was attacked instantly, hurriedly dodged in all directions, but the scimitars followed him like a shadow, always pursuing him as he moved. Nie Tian, ??who was dodging up and down, was still suffering from wounds, but he quietly approached Yu Tong. As soon as he saw him approaching, Yu Tong was already prepared and immediately raised the blood shield in his hand. The rich blood energy escaping from the surrounding area suddenly poured into the blood shield. The exquisite patterns on the surface of the blood shield squirmed like earthworms, seeming to activate the formation on the shield surface. "This blood-edge shield was specially refined by me for you." Yu Tong's face was cold as he stared at him coldly, ready to face his terrifying boxing skills. "Poof!" Nie Tian¡¯s back was cut again by a crescent-shaped dagger, and another long and narrow wound opened. There was a burning tingling all over his body. He has noticed that although the crescent-shaped daggers that are constantly chasing him are extremely sharp, they require Yu Tong to use his mental and spiritual power to control them delicately. Because it requires a lot of energy and strength to control many daggers freely, the power contained in a single dagger is limited. The same is true. When the dagger stabbed his body, it didn't have too terrifying power. "Otherwise, he would not just have his flesh and blood cut open, but he should be delayed until death." "Rage fist" When he was moving to dodge, he could still think calmly whether he wanted to use all his strength to activate that angry fist. Of course he knew that the angry fist was the most powerful move he could perform. But the sequelae of that angry fist are equally terrifying. Once the angry fist is activated, no matter whether he can defeat Yu Tong or kill Yu Tong, he will be powerless. If Yu Tong was killed by that punch, he believed that Pan Tao, An Ying and others would also be killed unceremoniously by Feng Luo. An Shiyi may not be able to escape the murderous hand. Once Yu Tong dies, the furious Feng Luo will kill them all at any cost, including himself! This is better to think about for the better. ¡° Now in Yu Tong¡¯s hand, there is a blood-edge shield tempered specially for him. This shield may be able to withstand a bombardment from an angry fist. If the Blood Edge Shield blocks the angry fist, he will exhaust all the strength of his flesh and blood, and he will have no choice but to be humiliated and tortured by Yu Tong like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. "no¡­¡­" He thought for a moment and decided to give up the Fury Fist and look for other opportunities. He kept cruising around Yu Tong, and those fish-like daggers continued to add wounds to his body, but heThoughts were fruitless, and he couldn't find a way to defeat Yu Tong instantly. At this time, he extremely regretted that he had not practiced the exquisite spiritual skills in the back mountain of Lingyun Mountain, and had no means to use at the critical moment. His only spiritual weapon, the animal bone called the blood core, is no longer with him now. As more wounds appeared on his body, he was bleeding profusely, and it was obvious that his energy and blood strength were also flowing away. If this continues, even if Yu Tong doesn't take action, he will bleed out and die. He was secretly anxious. "Boom!" At this moment, a terrifying earthquake roar came from the ground of the low mountain he left. He suddenly realized that the Flame Dragon Armor, which was left deep in the center of the earth, should launch an offensive together with the Earth Flame Beast to attack those crystal-like ribbons. At this time, there was already a long distance between him and the low mountain. But at the moment when the Yanlong Armor launched its offensive, something strange appeared in his mind. He seemed to see a huge flame dragon, its whole body burning with flames. In the secret realm of flames that his soul had entered, it unleashed the secrets of its bloodline and burned the most blazing flames, threatening to burn the sky and destroy the earth. He had some vague connection with Yanlong Armor, but at this moment, it suddenly became extremely clear. Weirdly, he felt something strange in his mind. With the subtle spiritual connection with the Flame Dragon Armor, he actually had the illusion that he had transformed into a Flame Dragon. The energy of fire contained in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that gathered towards the short mountain seemed to no longer be drawn and absorbed by the Earth Flame Beast when the short mountain shook and exploded. The stagnant flame energy could not find an outlet for a while, and was scattered in the air with red lines of fire. At this moment, when his mind was full of strange phenomena, when his spiritual connection with the Flame Dragon Armor suddenly became extremely close, those flame threads that stayed in the air without moving seemed to have found a new target. Numerous red lines of fire, like thin lines of rain, suddenly dropped from mid-air! At a quick glance, it seems that deep in the clouds, there are many unknown mysterious strong men, hanging red fishing lines one after another, fishing for the creatures in Litian Territory. And those red lines of fire, where they are hanging down, are actually the areas where Nie Tian is active! "Chi chi! chi chi chi!" Crescent-shaped scimitars were chasing after Nie Tian, ??all at his side, and now they were stabbed by red lines of fire. The scarlet blood light on the scimitar quickly became dim, as if it was forcibly dissolved by the power of fire. "Crack!" A scimitar whose aura suddenly disappeared, from a fresh and agile state, suddenly became powerless and suddenly fell to the ground. After that scimitar, more scimitars chasing Nie Tian fell to the ground one after another, losing all their aura. The crisis plaguing Nie Tian was suddenly resolved in this inexplicable way. "Underground riot!" Feng Luo, who had been hiding for a long time, slowly stood up from a pool of blood and restored his original appearance. His face was deep and his eyes were full of doubts. He frowned and looked in the direction of the short mountain where the huge movement was coming from, as if he was guessing what happened. Pan Tao and others, who were wrapped in blood and water, had fear on their faces, and they had already guessed the reason. Even An Shiyi, who controlled the Yan Lingzhu, turned pale with horror and said: "Oh no!" Feng Luo paused his attack, stared at An Shiyi with tiger eyes, and said, "Do you know what happened?" An Shiyi came to her senses and said in a calm tone: "If you want to know the reason, just let us go. Otherwise we will all die together in the Chiyan Mountains." "Alarmist!" Feng Luo snorted and ignored her at all, but urged Yu Tong, "Xiaotong, hurry up and do something, something doesn't seem right." "Okay!" Yu Tong took out the blood bead that looked like an eyeball, and then used the blood sect's secret technique to kill Nie Tian, ??who was covered in bruises. "Chichi!" But she suddenly discovered that many red lines of fire hanging from the sky slowly gathered together and condensed into a dragon body that was not yet clear. The dragon body, filled with firelight, took shape in front of Nie Tian and was already ten meters long. A violent and ferocious aura slowly dissipated from the gradually condensed dragon body. She took a moment to observe and saw that the dragon body seemed to have only condensed a section, and was still far from being completely formed. But even so, the aura coming from the dragon's body had already frightened her. Yu Tong¡¯s expression changed slightly. "Hoo!" Before she could react, the fire dragon condensed with red lines of fire suddenly swept towards her. She was so shocked that she quickly raised the blood-edge shield in her hand, absorbing the nearby blood aura that had escaped from Feng Luo, forming a huge blood-colored light curtain. ¡°Bang!¡± The fire dragon, which was about ten meters long, crashed and broke through the bloody light curtain. The part of the dragon's head, after breaking the blood-colored light curtain, hit the surface of the blood-edge shield hard. Blood surged from Yu Tong's mouth, giving rise to the terrifying feeling of being bombarded by a giant peak, and the blood-edged shield couldn't help but fly away. At this moment, Nie Tian suddenly approached. Taking advantage of Yu Tong's serious injuries and instability, he hugged her from behind and pressed a scimitar he picked up casually against her slender neck. "Feng Luo! Release him immediately!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)In response, the fire dragon condensed with red lines of fire suddenly swept towards her. She was so shocked that she quickly raised the blood-edge shield in her hand, absorbing the nearby blood aura that had escaped from Feng Luo, forming a huge blood-colored light curtain. ¡°Bang!¡± The fire dragon, which was about ten meters long, crashed and broke through the bloody light curtain. The part of the dragon's head, after breaking the blood-colored light curtain, hit the surface of the blood-edge shield hard. Blood surged from Yu Tong's mouth, giving rise to the terrifying feeling of being bombarded by a giant peak, and the blood-edged shield couldn't help but fly away. At this moment, Nie Tian suddenly approached. Taking advantage of Yu Tong's serious injuries and instability, he hugged her from behind and pressed a scimitar he picked up casually against her slender neck. "Feng Luo! Release him immediately!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 116 Psychic Strike You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The fire dragon, which was condensed with red lines of fire, still condensed and refused to disperse even after it knocked Yu Tong's blood-edged shield away. More fiery red rays of light falling from the sky are still gathering towards the fuzzy fire dragon. The fire dragon gradually becomes twenty meters long. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, grabbed Yu Tong tightly from behind. The scimitar he picked up was pressed against Yu Tong's neck, and he shouted loudly: "Feng Luo! Let him go!" The situation suddenly changed, and even Feng Luo was caught off guard. When he had a premonition of something bad, he found that Yu Tong had been captured. "Poof!" The bloody men transformed from blood and water were still surrounding An Shiyi, but now they suddenly merged into the pool of blood at their feet. Feng Luo stopped suppressing An Shiyi. His face was deep, he looked at Nie Tian coldly, and said: "Let go of Xiaotong!" "Let go?" Nie Tian grinned and made a light stroke with the scimitar in his hand. Yu Tong¡¯s white and slender neck, with the stroke of his scimitar, highlighted a slender wound, and blood immediately flowed out from the wound. With her back to Nie Tian, ??Yu Tong's face was full of humiliation and unwillingness. She looked at the still condensing fire dragon, confused. She never imagined how Nie Tian, ??who was fighting with her, could condense a fire dragon out of thin air. The impact of the fire dragon was much more terrifying than the boxing technique Nie Tian used in the Qinghuan Realm! The blood-edge shield she specially prepared for that boxing technique couldn't stop the fire dragon's impact at all, and it collapsed. "You still won't let him go?" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes were full of ruthlessness. His hand holding the scimitar was steady and strong, and he was about to stroke it again. This time, the scimitar was not aimed at Yu Tong's neck, but at her smooth cheek. Looking at the scimitar and moving it to his face, Yu Tong finally showed a look of fear. From her point of view, Feng Luo restrained Pan Tao and others, and also suppressed An Shiyi. Nie Tian would never dare to kill her. At most, he would use her to threaten Feng Luo. With a cut on her neck, she was confident that she could use her secret blood sect skills to heal the injury without leaving any scars. So she didn¡¯t show any surprise just now. But the cheek is the most difficult place for spiritual power to extend. Once the face is scratched, she is not confident that it can be completely healed. And her beautiful face has always been a part of which she is proud. For every woman who loves beauty, having a scar on her face is absolutely unacceptable. Nie Tian could not see her frightened and horrified expression, but Feng Luo, Pan Tao and others could see it clearly. "Don't!" Feng Luo stopped him hastily. Nie Tian paused for a moment with his wrist, and did not speak. He just looked at Feng Luo with cold eyes. Feng Luo looked at him deeply, remained silent for a while, and finally said, "Okay! I'll let him go!" As soon as he finished speaking, he formed a strange mark on his hands, using the blood sect's secret method to change the fluctuations of the blood under his feet. As soon as he cast the spell, Nie Tian saw the blood covering Jiang Lingzhu, An Ying and others slowly flowing down from their bodies and rejoining the pool of blood at their feet. Jiang Lingzhu and others were unable to move at first, but when the blood disappeared from their bodies, they suddenly relaxed. The next moment, they found that not only could they move freely, but they could also communicate loudly. "Nie Tian! Well done!" Pan Tao shouted in surprise. Jiang Lingzhu, An Ying and others, after escaping, looked at him with surprise and joy, feeling incredible. "Chichi!" The fire dragon, formed by the condensation of red lines of fire, was suspended ten meters above Nie Tian's head, motionless, still gathering the power of the flames. They looked at the fire dragon and then at Nie Tian, ??all guessing that the fire dragon was a powerful spiritual weapon in Nie Tian's hand. "I'm letting him go, what about you?" Feng Luo said calmly. Nie Tian is still holding Yu Tong hostage, with no intention of letting go. "Sister An, lead them away first. I'll be here soon." An Shiyi, who was extremely depleted of her spiritual power, frowned and said, "Take that girl away from here first, and then let her go after we escape." "Don't even think about it!" Feng Luo's face suddenly darkened and he glared at Nie Tian, ??"I have already made concessions, you should know the rules, right? If you take Xiaotong away and then regret and kill Xiaotong, wouldn't I be in vain? Did you lie to me???, constantly hitting her in a low voice will plant the shadow of failure in her heart, making her feel humiliated and powerless every time she thinks of herself. He is mentally causing Yu Tong to give birth to negative seeds that will never be able to overcome him. He knew that the battle between him and Yu Tong would probably last for a long time. If such an opponent gave him a chance, he would attack him without mercy. Yu Tong, who was stimulated by him repeatedly, had a frosty look on his face and wanted to turn around and kill him desperately. Whenever this happens, Nie Tian's scimitar will move towards her delicate cheek intentionally or unintentionally, reminding her that she is now under the control of others and what will happen if she dares to move. Yu Tong¡¯s breathing was rapid, and her swollen breasts moved slightly, forming a beautiful arc. Nie Tian was so close to her that he could smell the tempting sweet fragrance in her ears. When Nie Tian spoke softly, his eyes also noticed her short breathing chest. For some reason, Nie Tian suddenly felt strange and felt dizzy. He stuck out his tongue and licked Yu Tong's earlobe. Yu Tong¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. She also seemed to be in a trance, as if she couldn't react immediately and didn't know what happened. But, in just a moment, she understood. "Nie Tian!" No longer caring about the scimitar being pressed against his face, Yu Tong turned around like crazy and wanted to fight him desperately without fear of death. Yu Tong¡¯s beautiful eyes were burning with furious fireworks, like a completely enraged lioness who wanted to eat Nie Tiantian alive. "What a cowardly boy!" Feng Luo also saw Nie Tian's little move, and was instantly angered and flew into a rage. How dare Nie Tian be frivolous towards Yu Tong! Blood shadows and streaks of sharp blood light suddenly flew out from the bloody water at his feet and shot towards Nie Tian. Nie Tian, ??who was in the wrong, did not make a single blow when Yu Tong forced him to break away. When Yu Tong rushed towards him like crazy, he felt timid for the first time. He was also a little embarrassed, realizing what the small gesture from his heart meant to Yu Tong. "Ahem, um I don't know what happened just now." He looked embarrassed, quickly retreated, and tried to contact the fire dragon. The fire dragon, with its flame dragon body twisting nearly forty meters in the void, charged towards Feng Luo. Nie Tian turned around, no longer looking at the furious Feng Luo and Yu Tong behind him, and pursued Pan Tao and others without looking back. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 117 Disaster strikes! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nie Tian!" Behind him, Yu Tong's high-pitched scream came, the voice full of unforgettable hatred. "Boy! You can't escape!" Feng Luo's roar was like thunder on the ground, also full of rage. But Nie Tian completely ignored them and had no intention of looking back. Instead, he chased An Shiyi, Pan Tao and others at a faster speed. "That woman smells very good" he thought to himself. He was also a little confused as to why he was so dizzy, so he licked Yu Tong's earlobe. At that time, he felt that the smell of Yu Tong's body smelled good. He looked at the graceful arc of Yu Tong's chest and her earlobes that were crystal clear and as close as jade. He couldn't control the original desire in his heart and did something ridiculous. Act of. After doing it, he felt it was inappropriate, so when Yu Tong resisted desperately, he did not make the knife stroke. But when he turned around and left, he no longer regretted it. He felt that the knife he did not draw had offset his abrupt move. He no longer feels wronged. "Boom!" From the low mountains in the distance, there was still the roar of the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. The ground in that area seemed to have set off huge ripples, gradually affecting the surrounding peaks. He was anxious to join Pan Tao and others. He didn't know what was going on over there, but he knew that time was running out. He didn¡¯t know how long the condensed fire dragon could hold Feng Luo back, or when Feng Luo would come back again. He continued to release his spiritual consciousness and spread it to the surroundings. As he moved forward, he searched for the traces and soul auras of An Shiyi and others. "Boom!" Another low mountain next to him suddenly heard a huge roar from inside. The low mountain shook violently, as if it was about to collapse. ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± The ground beneath your feet suddenly tore out long and narrow ravines. In those ravines, there was a faint flicker of fire, as if it was about to overflow. "not good!" He avoided the gradually opening ravines, his heart sank, and he suddenly realized that something worse had happened. The Earth Fire Burning Sky Formation, which was buried deep underground and was used to seal the Earth Flame Beast and prevent the spewing out of magma and fire liquid, was dug open by the Flame Dragon Armor and the Earth Flame Beast together. It affected the whole body in one move, causing the entire body to collapse. The great formation underground is beginning to collapse! Only when the Earth Fire Burning Sky Formation completely fails, will the low mountains and the earth in the entire Chiyan Mountain Range change like this! The lava flames that existed deep in the heart of the Red Flame Mountain Range erupted from every area after being torn out a gap, causing the Earth Fire Burning Sky Formation to fail! Soon, all the so-called "extinct volcanoes" in the Chiyan Mountains will become active volcanoes, spewing out terrifying magma and fire water. "Nie Tian!" He thought deeply, and when he was in a trance, he suddenly heard An Shiyi's sweet call. He followed the sound and found An Shiyi and others looking at him anxiously beside the bare mountain peak ahead. When he came and was seen by everyone, those people breathed a sigh of relief. But the anxiety and uneasiness in their brows still exist, and they seem to be facing huge difficulties. "Why are you here?" Nie Tian asked in surprise. In his estimation, An Shiyi and others should be able to escape further in half an hour instead of appearing here. With such a short distance, once Feng Luo and Yu Tong are out of trouble, they can spend very little time searching for them again. " If Feng Luo really wanted to kill him without any scruples, instead of letting Yu Tong kill him to eliminate his inner demons, he might have died before even a chance. "This position is not safe! Leave quickly!" Nie Tian said urgently. "We also wanted to stay farther away, but unfortunately" Pan Tao's face was full of bitterness. When he really got closer, he pointed forward for him, "You can see for yourself." Nie Tian took a closer look and immediately understood why Pan Tao and others were stagnant. In front of Pan Tao and others, a wide ravine was torn from the earth. In the ravine, there was hot magma and fire water, which was slowly pouring up. That ravine is too wide, and there is no way for anyone with their level of cultivation to cross it. If you try forcefully, you will most likely fall down midway and fall into the boiling magma fire water, where you will be melted into blood and no bones will be left. "Instead of falling into the magma and fire liquid and dying, it is better to be with Feng Luo."A bloody battle, even if you die in battle, is still better than falling into that ravine. "An Ying sighed. Thick red smoke evaporated from the boiling lava in the gully, making everyone sweat profusely. Those magma, fire and water are still rising upwards. It seems that it won't be too long before they overflow and flow everywhere. "this¡­¡­" Nie Tian looked at the flame juice and was at a loss as to what to do. Only those who have reached the Mysterious Realm, like his master, have the ability to soar through the air, and can cross the ravine and cross this barrier. In addition, those who possess some special spiritual weapons that can propel themselves to fly, and who are powerful enough, may also be able to cross the ravine with the help of the spiritual weapons. However, looking at the looks of An Shiyi and Pan Tao, he knew that they did not have that kind of strange spiritual weapon. While they were thinking about how to cross the ravine, the nearby bare peaks and the ground beneath their feet began to ripple even more turbulently. "Look over there!" Jiang Lingzhu screamed and pointed in a direction. On the mountain wall of the stone peak, huge caves suddenly overflowed with hot magma juice. As the stone peak shook, the magma juice rushed towards the mountain like a fountain, driven by some kind of force. After reaching its peak, the sky suddenly fell like a waterfall of flames. The sky and the earth in that area seemed to have suddenly turned into a sea of ??magma and fire, and could no longer tolerate fresh life. "No!" A distant, somewhat blurry, but somewhat familiar figure screamed miserably and ran wildly out of a huge hole. As soon as he left the cave entrance, red magma and fire spewed out from the cave behind him. His body in the air was about to fall when he was suddenly hit by the fire juice. The people watching were far apart, but they saw his flesh and blood melting in an instant. When the fountain-like liquid fire reached its peak and fell downwards, his skinless bones were also melting, falling to the ground together with the lava flames. Everyone knows that maybe, before he falls completely, his bones may be completely melted away. "It's Fei Li." An Shiyi said with a complicated expression. On her face, Nie Tian did not see gloating, but instead a kind of helplessness and sourness. Nie Tian knew how much An Shiyi hated Fei Li, and knew that she wished that Fei Li would die early. But now that Fei Li was really dead, and his death was extremely miserable, she didn't feel the slightest bit happy. The reason why this happened was because she felt that Fei Li's misery would eventually befall her. "Staying here is not an option." Pan Tao looked around and suddenly said: "There are still some mountain peaks nearby that have not been shattered by the earthquake. In the current situation, it is almost impossible to leave before the lava fills the Chiyan Mountains. It's possible. Instead of doing this, we might as well find a mountain that has not collapsed and go to the top of the mountain to take shelter." "Of course, this may not change anything in the end. We may still die in the Chiyan Mountains." "But we can at least hold on for a while longer and survive for a while longer after the lava covers the Chiyan Mountains." "Perhaps, we can find hope of escape during that time, or we will be discovered and rescued." Pan Tao looked at everyone, expressed his opinion, and gave a decision that should be the best and wisest from the current point of view. "Pan Tao is right!" An Shiyi was the first to agree. She forced herself to calm down and observed the surrounding stone peaks. She saw one of the stone peaks. There were not many caves on the stone wall. The stone peak always stood tall despite the shaking of the earth, with no sign of collapse. . "Just that one!" She pointed to the stone peak. When she spoke, Nie Tian also noticed the tenacity of the stone peak, nodded and said: "Okay! That's it, let's rush to the top of the mountain as soon as possible!" Everyone agreed and no longer had any illusions about crossing the huge ravine. Instead, they turned around and headed towards the stone peak that was not too far away from them. "Crack!" The ground they passed was shaking violently, and long and narrow ravines were still emerging. Several nearby overwhelmed peaks, some were about to collapse under the rumbling vibrations, while others were spewing magma and flames. "quick!" They mobilized the spiritual power in their bodies and galloped wildly, crossing long and narrow ravines, avoiding the slowly flowing molten water, and gradually reached the stone peak. "Hurry up!" Everyone helped each other and rushed towards the top of the stone peak through the rugged stone path. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; ¡°Hurry up!¡± Everyone helped each other and rushed towards the top of the stone peak through the rugged stone path. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 118 Lava Purgatory! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! at the same time. ¡°Whoop whoop whoop!¡± The fuzzy fire dragon, which was forty meters long, struggled with Feng Luo for a while, and seemed to be summoned by some kind of power, and suddenly headed towards the low mountain where the explosion first occurred. The fire dragon has the aura of the flame dragon inside, gathering a lot of power. Now, it seems to be being pulled by the Flame Dragon Armor, abandoning Feng Luo and no longer buying time for Nie Tian to escape. The fire dragon left, but Feng Luo's face did not show the slightest joy, but instead became darker. Not long ago, he was furious and wanted to drain Nie Tian's blood and refine it. Nie Tian¡¯s frivolous treatment of Yu Tong made him, as an elder, furious. But now, he no longer thinks about the psychological trauma that Nie Tian may have caused to Yu Tong. He just looks at the nearby mountain peaks and the earth that is constantly being torn apart. Yu Tong also calmed down from his previous violent and angry state. "Uncle Feng, how could this Red Flame Mountain Rangebecome like this?" she asked in fear. The collapse and explosion of mountain peaks, the sudden emergence of ravines on the ground, and the flowing magma and fire water in the ravines, all these indicate that the Chiyan Mountains have undergone earth-shattering changes. Facing such power, she felt a deep sense of powerlessness, and felt that she might die here. The threat of death was so terrifying that she temporarily ignored Nie Tian's frivolous treatment of her. "I finally know why An Shiyi said that before. They knew what would happen a long time ago. They knew that the Chiyan Mountains were about to change drastically!" Feng Luo took a deep breath and looked at Lingbao Pavilion Sect from a distance. He stood at the door and said with a serious face: "Our operation against Lingbao Pavilion may suffer huge losses due to the huge changes in the Chiyan Mountains." The area they were in was far away from the mountain gate of Lingbao Pavilion, but he knew that the entire Chiyan Mountains had undergone tremendous changes, and the area around the mountain gate of Lingbao Pavilion might be the hardest hit area. There are many strong men from the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect, but the only ones who can really fly in the sky are the two from the Xuan Realm. The rest of them have not yet reached the level of crossing the sky with their strength, which means that except for those two, the rest of the Ghost Sect and Blood Sect strongmen need to face their current bad situation. ¡°In fact, the situation those people will suffer is even worse than them. "What should we do?" Yu Tong asked. Feng Luo did not answer immediately, but instead released the huge spiritual consciousness of the innate realm to search for the locations of An Shiyi and Nie Tian. After a while, he opened his eyes and said: "Even Nie Tian and the others seemed to be at their wits' end, so they rushed to the top of a stone peak. By doing this, they could delay death and be trapped in the Red Flame Mountains for a long time. Maybe they will encounter various other crises in the future. But their approach is very wise!" "We?" Yu Tong asked. "Like them, choose a stone peak that will not collapse and shatter, go to the top of the stone peak and watch its changes!" Feng Luo said decisively. "Okay!" Yu Tong said. The two of them behaved like Nie Tian and An Shiyi. They also found a nearby stone peak that would not collapse and quickly rushed over. The top of another stone peak. Breathing heavily, Nie Tian and others finally climbed up and sat down tiredly. If it were normal, they would take out the spirit stones immediately and use the spirit stones to restore the consumed spiritual power. But now, they have no interest or mood to restore their strength. Instead, they look down at the surrounding mountains and rivers in despair, their faces full of fear and uneasiness. In their eyes, there were huge roars coming from the nearby peaks. Two peaks were swaying violently. There were many cracks in the mountains and they were about to collapse. The earth below was torn apart by countless dense cracks due to the terrifying vibrations coming from the ground. In some cracks, lava and fire water are already flowing out, gradually spreading to the surrounding areas. Many rivers are filled with molten juice and turned into blazing rivers of fire. Once flesh and blood creatures fall into them, they will end up like Fei Li, melting to the point where no bones are left. "Ouch!" A terrifying howl shook out from the low mountain they had left earlier. Standing on the top of the mountain, they looked intently and found that the low mountain had completely disintegrated and turned into huge rolling stones that shattered to the surrounding areas. A huge beast shadow burning with flames collapsed from thereThe huge beast suddenly flew out of the collapsed low mountain, and as soon as it broke away, it roared to the sky, venting its rage. In the area where the beast shadow is located, there are low mountains, which are being impacted by the lava from the center of the earth, shaking crazily. The beast shadow roared for a while, found a direction, and flew away suddenly. The beast's shadow was like a meteor trailing raging flames, and the direction of impact was clearly the location of the Lingbao Sect's mountain gate. Being so far apart, Nie Tian couldn't see clearly enough. He could only faintly see that the fire beast had a body like a lizard, four legs, a head like a unicorn, and three giant flaming tails. That fire beast was probably a hundred meters long, releasing a suffocating force. "It's at least a level six spirit beast!" An Shiyi's face turned pale. A sixth-level spiritual beast is as powerful as a great qigong master in the Xuan Realm, and Nie Tian¡¯s master Wu Ji is only at the Xuan Realm. In the Xuan Realm, they are already the most powerful Qi Practitioners at the pinnacle in the Litian Territory. Except for the two in the Prison Palace, only one person from each of the other major sects has reached the Xuan Realm. Even if the Earth Flame Beast is at the sixth level, it is a terrifying existence at the top of the pyramid in the entire Litian Territory. Unless it is a Qi practitioner of Wu Ji or Fang Hui's level, anyone who encounters it will be overwhelmed by the lava flames it releases and be melted into blood. "Hoo!" The Earth Flame Beast only appeared in their sight for a short while, and then gradually drifted away, like a fleeting flaming meteor, shooting towards the mountain gate of Lingbao Pavilion. "Perhaps, it's not a bad thing for it to escape from the center of the earth." Pan Tao suddenly said. Everyone looked at him in confusion. Pan Tao smiled bitterly and said: "If it were any other time period, if this Earth Flame Beast escaped from the trap, it would be a disaster for Lingbao Pavilion. But now Lingbao Pavilion has been invaded by the Blood Sect and the Ghost Sect, and it has long been in a state of crisis. It¡¯s on the verge of collapse.¡± "After it breaks out of the center of the earth, it may not only regard the people in Lingbao Pavilion as its enemies, it will attack all Qi Refiners!" "The Earth Flame Beast is extremely violent. It has been imprisoned deep in the center of the earth for many years. It must hate all human Qi Practitioners, Ghost Sects and Blood Sects. It should also be regarded as targets for destruction." "It makes sense." An Shiyi's expression moved, she nodded, and said: "Its appearance may change the situation in the Scarlet Flame Mountains. Those guys from the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect must not have thought of the situation in the Scarlet Flame Mountains. Deep in the heart of the earth, there is such a terrifying spiritual beast lurking.¡± When they were exchanging ideas, Nie Tian did not speak, but felt the presence of the Flame Dragon Armor with his heart. He discovered that when the Earth Flame Beast rushed away from the earth and headed towards Lingbao Pavilion, the strange Flame Dragon Armor did not leave with it. He felt that the Flame Dragon Armor was still deep in the heart of the short mountain, as if sinking into the magma pool, repairing something with the help of the blazing flames in the magma. "The Flame Dragon Armor turned out to be broken?" He suddenly came to his senses. "Look over there!" Jiang Lingzhu exclaimed and pointed in a direction. After everyone took a closer look, they found that there seemed to be two figures standing on the top of another standing mountain not too far away from them. "It's Feng Luo and Yu Tong." An Shiyi squinted her eyes, carefully identified them, and said, "Those two were quite lucky. They survived and found a place to live like us." "It's okay, it's okay." Pan Tao secretly rejoiced and said, "Fortunately, they didn't catch up. If they had caught up here and reached the top of this stone peak, we wouldn't even have anywhere to escape." When he said this, everyone thought about it carefully and secretly felt happy. They all felt that they were able to escape from Feng Luo and Yu Tong simply because Feng Luo was too powerful and wanted to use Nie Tian as Yu Tong's whetstone to cut off the inner demons for Yu Tong. Without Feng Luo's unnecessary move, Nie Tian, ??no matter how capable he was, probably wouldn't have been able to help everyone escape when Feng Luo went on a killing spree. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of nowhere, talking about the situation at hand, but also feel lucky to be alive, but also feel bleak about the future. They don¡¯t know how lucky they are to still have a foothold and be able to talk about the situation. Because the Lingbao Pavilion at this time was full of corpses, many strong men from the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect, the Qi Refiners of the Lingbao Pavilion, and the individual visitors who participated in the treasure appraising meeting all suffered horrific casualties. While they were fighting fiercely, the three volcanoes standing in the valley suddenly gushed out hot magma and water as the earth shook. The spewing of magma, fire and water turned the valley into a lava purgatory! When everyone was screaming in fear and running away, the Earth Flame Beast that escaped from the trap turned into a flaming meteor and suddenly arrived. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)When he was escaping, the earth-fire beast that escaped from the trap turned into a flaming meteor and came suddenly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 119 There must be a great treasure after the catastrophe! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! While the bloody battle at the mountain gate of Lingbao Pavilion continued, Nie Tian and his party sat quietly on the top of the stone peak, waiting silently. They have already recovered the consumed spiritual power through the spirit stones, and now they are all looking in the direction of Lingbao Pavilion, not knowing what to do. The earth under the mountain was filled with magma, fire and water, and many peaks collapsed. Unless they have wings, it is impossible for them to leave the Red Flame Mountains, which is like a magma purgatory below. Fortunately, due to the big loss of food in Qinghuan World, both Jiang Lingzhu and Pan Tao have stored a large amount of dried meat in their respective storage bracelets, so no one will worry about food. Time flies, the day fades, and night falls. When the cold crescent moon hung high in the night sky again, the entire Chiyan Mountains became gorgeous and bright because of the lava and the ubiquitous flames. "After this battle, not only our Lingbao Pavilion, but also the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect will be severely damaged." Pan Tao looked into the distance with a deep expression on his face and said, "The Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect also did not expect that our Chi Sect would be destroyed. Deep in the ground of the Flame Mountain Range, there is a powerful Earth Flame Beast hidden. That Earth Flame Beast has existed for no one knows how long, and has condensed the power of flames for many years. It actually makes the deep core of the Red Flame Mountain Range, So much magma sap gushing out.¡± "Hey! Naturally, our Lingbao Pavilion suffered heavy losses this time, but I believe that the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect will also regret their invasion of the Red Flame Mountains." An Shiyi sighed and said faintly: "If it is the Ghost Sect, the Blood Sect, and our Lingbao Pavilion, we will all suffer huge losses because of this. Those three strong men who have reached the Xuan Realm will also suffer varying degrees of serious injuries. . It may have a profound impact on the entire Litian Territory." As soon as these words came out, Pan Tao seemed to have thought of something, and his color changed slightly. Nie Tian was stunned and asked, "What are you worried about?" "The nine regions of the Land of Meteor are not in harmony with each other." Pan Tao frowned deeply, "People like Lai Yi can step into the Litian Realm through the ancient space teleportation array, and others can naturally do the same. The other eight If the strong men in the Litian Territory know that the Litian Territory is in constant turmoil and that the major sects have suffered heavy losses, they may have the idea of ??coming from across the territory." "Although battles between realms are rare, they have not never happened." "No matter how fierce the internal fighting in the Litian Territory is, it is not as good as the battle between the realms. If there is a war between the realms, that will be the biggest crisis in the Litian Territory. Then all life will be devastated, including Qi Refiners, mortals, mountains and rivers. Lakes, blessed land for cultivation, spiritual beasts, and everything else may disappear due to the battle between the realms." An Shiyi said worriedly. ¡°The battle between realms!¡± Nie Tian¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Through his master Wu Ji, he also knew that the Land of the Fallen Star was not peaceful, and wars occurred from time to time between the nine regions. According to Wu Ji, even now, there are two realms of the Land of Fallen Stars that are still fighting endless bloody battles. The battle between those two realms seems to have lasted for a hundred years. The battles between the realms, no matter the scale, the strong people involved, and the heavy damage caused to the respective realms, are far from being comparable to the civil war in the Tianyu realm. Furthermore, I heard Wu Ji say that the Land of the Fallen Star a long time ago did not seem to have only nine realms. There used to be a realm, but due to the never-ending bloody battle, it was completely destroyed and no longer suitable for any living creatures. From then on, it was eliminated from the land of falling stars. The most terrifying result of a domain war is that a domain is completely destroyed and turned into an abandoned place. "Sister! Look there!" At this moment, An Ying pointed to a river flowing with flame juice below them and said in surprise: "Look inside that river!" Everyone looked closely and found that there were bright stones in the long stream. Even in the river of flames, they were all emitting bright fire. Those stones are like stars in the river, twinkling, crystal clear and dazzling red. "Fire crystal! This is a high-grade second-grade fire attribute spiritual material!" An Shiyi's eyes lit up. Pan Tao was also secretly moved and said: "It seems that with the eruption of the lava in the center of the earth, the fire crystal stones that were buried deep in the center of the earth and condensed with the power of pure flames were washed out from the depths of the earth. Alas. , Fire crystal is a good thing, priceless, and a rare thing for all weapon refiners and those who practice the power of fire." "It's a pity, it's such a pity. If we could collect fire crystals, we would be very prosperous." "The fire crystal stone is not only in the Litian Domain, but also in the other eight domains, it is also an extremely precious thing."?Can be exchanged for a lot of good things. " Everyone who knew the value of fire crystals had greed in their eyes, and their faces were full of helplessness and disappointment. "Over there!" Jiang Lingzhu stretched out her hand and pointed at a huge piece of gravel. The gravel came from a nearby broken and collapsed stone peak. As the mountain disintegrated, it rolled out from nowhere on the stone peak. Inside the broken stone, there are sparkling lines of fire. Those lines of fire are like the crystal-like ribbons that Nie Tian saw deep in the center of the earth. There are tiny secret patterns of flames inside. Those secret patterns seem to be always crawling, as if There is a truth that contains the power of fire. "There are flame crystals inside, which areearth fire crystal lines!" An Shiyi's body trembled, her beautiful eyes flashed with light, she stared straight at the sparkling lines of fire, and said excitedly : "A high-grade seventh-grade spiritual material! The flame crystal network inside the earth-fire crystal line contains the secret of the power of fire. It is the most indispensable material for refining psychic-level fire-attributed spiritual weapons!" ¡°Even if they don¡¯t refine spiritual weapons, Qi Refiners who practice the Flame Spirit Art can still perceive the mystery of the flames contained in them through the crystal network within the Earth Fire Crystal Line!¡± "Deep in the earth's core in the Red Flame Mountains, Earth Fire Crystal Lines have actually been born. This must be the credit of that Earth Flame Beast!" An Shiyi was so excited that she danced and shouted. Looking at her look, she wanted to rush down immediately to collect those Earth Fire Crystal Threads. "Damn it! Feng Luo and that witch Yu Tong have taken action!" Pan Tao cursed. Nie Tian looked from a distance and found Feng Luo and Yu Tong on another mountain peak, sliding down the mountain as expected. At the foot of their stone peak, there is also a long stream. In the stream, there are also fire crystals flashing, releasing bright firelight. "They don't want their lives?" Jiang Lingzhu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly said: "No! There is really a way to collect fire crystal stones. As long as we use the stones as a foothold and slowly approach, when we get to those streams, we can use them to collect fire crystal stones." Use the utensil in your hand to fish out the fire crystal stone from the river!" As soon as these words came out, everyone got excited and shouted to go down and collect fire crystals. Fire crystals are valuable, especially for the people in Lingbao Pavilion. If they can get some fire crystals, even if Lingbao Pavilion is gone, they can exchange the fire crystals for many spirits suitable for their cultivation. Stone spiritual material. If there is a chance, they can go out of the Litian Domain and go to other domains, and they can also exchange for high-grade spiritual weapons! People die for money and birds die for food. People who are not out of danger yet and don't know what the future holds are all boiling because of the appearance of the fire crystal. Before Nie Tian expressed his position, he found that the group of people had already taken action, imitating Feng Luo and Yu Tong, and also started to go down the mountain. "These guys" After muttering something, Nie Tian felt that it was inappropriate to stay alone at the top of the mountain, so he followed them down the mountain. The stone peak is not high, and going down the mountain is much faster than going up. Half an hour later, everyone slid to the foot of the mountain. An Shiyi and others picked up the boulders nearby and kept throwing them into the lava and fire water. , stones are piled up piece by piece, slowly raising the stone. When the fire juice in the boulder completely emerged, they all looked excited and became harder and harder. Soon after, there were protruding stones leading to the stream with sparkling fire crystals. "Walk!" An Shiyi jumped up, turned into a fire shadow, and landed lightly on the first stone. After only stopping for a moment, she continued to beat, using the fallen rocks as a springboard, and headed towards the stream first. Behind her, An Ying and Pan Tao also set off, all excitedly wanting to collect fire crystals to prepare for the future. Nie Tian was about to leave when he felt the aura of the Flame Dragon Armor and couldn't help but squint his eyes to feel it carefully. He suddenly discovered that the Flame Dragon Armor, which was far away from him, seemed to roar out from the depths of the earth and wandered in various areas of the Red Flame Mountain Range. It seems that Yanlong Armor is also collecting something. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 120 Psychic Treasure! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In a place where Nie Tian could not see, the Flame Dragon Armor flew out from the depths of the earth and hung high in the night sky. At this moment, the Flame Dragon Armor released an astonishing flame light, like a raging and burning little sun. "Hoo!" The Flame Dragon Armor roared and moved across the air, reaching above a pool filled with magma. In that pool, there are hundreds of stones, large and small. The small stones are only as big as a millstone, but the large stones are as big as tall buildings. ¡°Bang bang!¡± As soon as the Yanlong Armor moved over, the rocks of different sizes exploded into pieces. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After two of the boulders were shattered, there were splendid lines of earth-fire crystals, which flashed in the void like slender streams of fire. But the next moment, the earth-fire crystal threads that contained the true meaning of flame power were pulled by the Flame Dragon Armor and turned into beams of fire, which suddenly shot towards the Flame Dragon Armor. The firelight melted into the sea like water, and once it touched the Flame Dragon Armor, it instantly disappeared into it and was never seen again. On the armor of the Flame Dragon Armor, small ancient runes appeared, with fine flame patterns gradually appearing. After absorbing all the Earth Fire Crystal Lines in the pool, the Flame Dragon Armor flew away again, heading towards the next target. After leaving Nie Tian, ??the Flame Dragon Armor sank into the earth's core magma for a period of time. It seemed that it had its own consciousness. It was constantly searching for the Earth's Fire Crystal Lines in the Red Flame Mountains and absorbing them one by one. There is a mountain peak covered with many caves. There is a large stone cave near the top of the mountain. In the stone cave, Gan Kang and Lai Yi stand. Even Gan Kang did not expect the shocking changes in the Chiyan Mountains. He wanted to leave with Lai Yi and go to the Dark Realm, but he was also trapped here. "Earth Flame Beast! Deep in the heart of the Red Flame Mountains, there is an Earth Flame Beast!" Lai Yi, who came from the Dark Underworld, was excited and frightened, and shouted to Gan Kang: "Why didn't you tell me that there is an Earth Flame Beast in the center of the Red Flame Mountain Range? You Isn¡¯t he the fifth-ranked senior weapon refiner in Bao Pavilion? Could it be thateven you don¡¯t know that the Fire Beast is lurking below?¡± Gan Kang shook his head, looking strange, "I really don't know." "What to do?" Lai Yi frowned, "My two companions have been killed by the strong men of the Blood Sect. Now the Red Flame Mountain Range is in chaos, and the Earth Flame Beast has escaped. We must leave here as soon as possible, Tai It¡¯s too late, it¡¯s too dangerous for you and me.¡± "There's nothing I can do." Gan Kang said helplessly. While the two were talking, the Flame Dragon Armor, like a burning sun, suddenly flew from the distant sky. ¡°Bah bang bang!¡± In a stream under the Yanlong Armor, many gravels suddenly burst open. Within the exploded rock, sparkling flame crystal lines suddenly appeared in mid-air, releasing an intoxicating flame light. Within those precious lights, many winding flame crystals can be faintly seen, which seem to contain the secret meaning of fire. "The Earth Fire Crystal Line! There is the Earth Fire Crystal Line there!" Lai Yi, who knew the preciousness of the Earth Fire Crystal Thread, suddenly screamed and was inexplicably excited. However, in just a moment, he discovered that the Earth Fire Crystal Lines floating out from the gravel were all absorbed by the Flame Dragon Armor. After absorbing the Earth Fire Crystal Lines one by one, the Flame Dragon Armor bloomed with flame light. , getting more and more dazzling. "Yanlong armor!" Lai Yi gritted his teeth. "A psychic-level spiritual weapon!" Gan Kang of Bao Pavilion changed his expression, stared at the Flame Dragon Armor, and shouted: "Lai Yi, the armor you stored in Bao Pavilion turned out to be a psychic weapon. Super spiritual weapon! Why didn¡¯t you tell me that there was no warning before? It¡¯s such a rare spiritual weapon!¡± Gan Kang¡¯s biggest dream is to refine a psychic-level spiritual weapon and be promoted to a psychic-level weapon refiner. Lai Yi obviously possessed a psychic-level spiritual weapon, but he was not allowed to figure out the mystery within it, which made him extremely angry. "If it were really a complete psychic-level spiritual weapon, would I take it out and consign it to your Lingbao Pavilion?" Lai Yi snorted and said, "The Yanlong Armor was not complete before, and it also had huge damage. . That damage is not nourished by the precious flame treasure. Even if it is fused with the blood core, it cannot show its true power." "The blood core is in the hands of that Nie Tian!" "If I were in front of the cave entrance at that time, I could seize the blood core of the Flame Dragon Armor, seal the Flame Dragon Armor, and bring it back to the Dark Nether Realm to the Lord. No matter how much loss I suffered in the Litian Realm, I could accept it." ¡°?"It's a pity" At this point, Lai Yi looked dejected, "The blood core is now integrated with the Flame Dragon Armor, and the Flame Dragon Armor is also recovering bit by bit by absorbing the Earth Fire Crystal Line." "A psychic-level spiritual weapon has a soul inside it. At this time, the soul of the Flame Dragon Armor has gradually awakened. Even I am helpless." Gan Kang was surprised: "Who refined the Yanlong Armor?" "I don't know either." Lai Yi shook his head and said, "I only know that the previous owner of the Flame Dragon Armor died in a ruins in the Land of Fallen Stars. Our Lord participated in that battle, but I only got the severely damaged Flame Dragon Armor, but couldn't find the blood core." "We inquired in every possible way and found countless traces, only to find out that the blood core changed hands several times and ended up in your Litian domain." "We came to Li Tianyu with illusions. We hope to find the blood core, integrate it into the Flame Dragon Armor, and then bring the complete Flame Dragon Armor back to the Lord." "Not only did I not get the blood core, I even left the Flame Dragon Armor. What I can do now is to return to the Dark Realm as soon as possible and inform the Lord of all the strange things that happened here, so that the Lord can deal with it. thing." Gan Kang changed his expression slightly, "For the sake of the Flame Dragon Armor, would he come to the Litian Territory in person?" Lai Yi nodded heavily, "Yes! He will do whatever it takes for the Flame Dragon Armor!" ¡­¡­ The place where Nie Tian and others are. Through the falling rocks thrown by An Shiyi and others, he came to the stream with fire crystals and went with them to collect fire crystals. He took the scimitar he picked up when fighting Yu Tong and picked up a fire crystal as red as a soldering iron. When the fire crystal flew away from the fire water, he quickly used his storage bracelet to receive it. Using this method, he picked up a total of eight fire crystal stones from the river, and he was filled with joy. "Another piece!" "Haha! It's a fire crystal of excellent quality. As long as we survive this trip, everyone will make a fortune!" "Quick! Pick up more fire crystals!" Jiang Lingzhu, An Ying and others were all trying their best to collect fire crystals while shouting and looking very excited. At this moment, Nie Tian's mind moved and he suddenly sensed the aura of the Flame Dragon Armor. He stopped, looked carefully, and found that the Flame Dragon Armor was approaching him quickly, getting faster and faster. He suddenly looked towards the direction where he sensed the Flame Dragon Armor! The flame dragon armor, burning like a scorching sun, came from the distant night sky like a flaming meteor. "What is that?" An Ying was shocked. Everyone who went to pick up the fire crystals also noticed something unusual and looked at the source of the fire. After a while, the flaming meteor-like Flame Dragon Armor suddenly descended on the area with the ground fire crystal line. "Yan, Yanlong Armor!" Jiang Lingzhu's eyes widened and she stammered: "That thing, that thing, isn't it the spirit armor you bought at the Treasure Appraisal Association?" She looked at Nie Tian with extremely strange eyes. Because the Flame Dragon Armor was too heavy, Nie Tian once left it with her, and she recognized it immediately. "It's really that spirit armor!" Ye Gumo was also shocked. "Bah!" The next moment, the boulders with earthly fire crystal threads suddenly exploded. Bundles of earthly fire crystal threads were pulled by the Flame Dragon Armor and quickly integrated into the armor. "Floating in the air, moving autonomously, this" Pan Tao was stunned for a moment, then suddenly screamed: "It can't be a psychic-level spiritual weapon, right?" "A psychic-level spiritual weapon!" Everyone ignored the fire crystal for the moment, and stared blankly at the Flame Dragon Armor collecting fire crystal threads, their minds in confusion. In the entire Litian Territory, there are only a handful of spiritual weapons that have reached the psychic level. Even Fang Hui, the strongest weapon refiner in Bao Pavilion, is currently unable to refine an artifact of this level. The psychic weapons that exist in Litian Domain have all existed in major sects before, and they are rare items that are like treasures for the sect. Nie Tian, ??the Flame Dragon Armor purchased for nine thousand spirit stones at the Treasure Appraisal Society is actually a spiritual weapon of this level? They simply can¡¯t imagine it. "That's a psychic-level treasure!" Feng Luo and Yu Tong on the other side also looked at the Flame Dragon Armor burning with raging flames with shock on their faces. They even forgot to put the fire crystal in their hands into the storage bracelet. "Monster Wu is a little too kind to this disciple, isn't he? Such an important treasure was handed over to Nie Tian, ??who only has the acquired realm. What did he think?" "Xiaotong, you didn't lose unjustly this time. You don't have to worry about it anymore." Feng Luo murmured to himself. He didn¡¯t know that Nie Tian bought the Flame Dragon Armor from the Treasure Appraisal Society, and he thought it was a gift from Wu Ji. "Hoo!" After the Yanlong Armor absorbed the Earth Fire Crystal Lines here one by one, it roared away again. But as he flew far away, a vague soul thought came from the Yanlong Armor and reached Nie Tian's sea of ??soul. ¡°So you need the Earth Fire Crystal Thread.¡± Nie Tian understood instantly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; Feng Luo murmured to himself. He didn¡¯t know that Nie Tian bought the Flame Dragon Armor from the Treasure Appraisal Society, and he thought it was a gift from Wu Ji. "Hoo!" After the Yanlong Armor absorbed the Earth Fire Crystal Lines here one by one, it roared away again. But as he flew far away, a vague soul thought came from the Yanlong Armor and reached Nie Tian's sea of ??soul. ¡°So you need the Earth Fire Crystal Thread.¡± Nie Tian understood instantly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 121 The Thunder Beast reappears! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Flame Dragon Armor gradually moved further and further away until it completely disappeared. "The most treasured psychic treasure!" The rest of the people followed the direction in which the Flame Dragon Armor left, still indulging in great shock. Nie Tian¡¯s frown slowly relaxed, and he said secretly: ¡°It seems that after absorbing many earth fire crystal threads, the hidden soul consciousness has finally awakened.¡± He has received the animal bone called the blood core since he was one year old, but he has never had any communication with the blood core before. Not long ago, when the blood core extracted the flame power of all the fire cloud stones in the mine and condensed it into a drop of blood, he only saw some abnormalities and failed to detect the slightest breath of soul. It wasn¡¯t until the Flame Dragon Armor suddenly left him, ignoring his cry, and forcefully drilled into the depths of the earth, that he realized that there might be an autonomous consciousness inside the blood core. But at that time, he could only vaguely sense that there was a connection between him and the blood core. But just now, he clearly received a strange soul wave coming from the blood core! The soul fluctuations reached directly into his spiritual sea of ??consciousness, allowing him to instantly understand the various anomalies of the Flame Dragon Armor because of the Earth Fire Crystal Lines in the Scarlet Flame Mountain Range. The Flame Dragon Armor seems to need those Earth Fire Crystal Lines to awaken the deeper soul and repair the damage to the armor itself. The message it sent automatically made Nie Tian feel that when the Flame Dragon Armor had collected the Earth Fire Crystal Lines existing in the Scarlet Flame Mountain Range one by one, it would return to his side. He was suddenly relieved. "Hey!" Feng Luo, standing on a boulder across the gullies and streams gushing out of lava and fire water, suddenly grinned and laughed loudly, "Old Wu is really a confused old man, psychic level His treasure was handed over to a boy from the Houtian realm. Doesn¡¯t he know that there is a soul in every psychic-level artifact?¡± "The soul of the weapon is the owner of the psychic-level treasure, and the soul of the weapon will choose the owner!" "How can a psychic-level treasure be willing to be dominated by a weak person in the acquired realm?" "It's okay now. The psychic-level treasure that the old monster obtained through some unknown means actually left on his own. I think the old monster must be so regretful that his intestines are blue!" Afraid that Nie Tian and others wouldn't hear, Feng Luo deliberately raised his voice and mocked him in a strange way. From his point of view, Yanlong Kai left because he disliked Nie Tian, ??the new master's low level and strength, and was not worthy of controlling it, so he abandoned Nie Tian. Although he was sarcastic, his gaze still stayed at the direction where the Flame Dragon Armor flew away, his face full of jealousy. Psychic-level treasures are rare in the entire Litian Territory. Seeing such a precious and rare treasure slip away from under his eyes, he felt very lost and uncomfortable. Nie Tian turned a deaf ear to his taunts and looked calm, as if he was not affected at all. Knowing that the Yanlong Armor was actually Jiang Lingzhu and Ye Gumo that Nie Tian purchased from the Treasure Appraisal Association, they did not fight back at Feng Luo, but looked at Nie Tian blankly. An Shiyi, An Ying and Pan Tao were secretly worried for Nie Tian when they saw Yanlong Kai leaving. "Um" Jiang Lingzhu hesitated for a while and suddenly asked: "When you bought the Flame Dragon Armor, did you know that it was a psychic treasure?" As soon as these words came out, Pan Tao and others were secretly moved and stared at Nie Tian with wide eyes. At this moment, they naturally knew that Nie Tian got the Flame Dragon Armor from the Treasure Appraisal Society, and they all marveled at Nie Tian's discerning eyes. Being able to identify psychic treasures and pocket them in advanceshouldn't this ability be unique to top weapon refiners like Fang Hui? "I don't know." Nie Tian shook his head, "It's just luck!" "Don't come!" Jiang Lingzhu rolled her eyes at him and said angrily: "I have heard from Uncle Liu that the Flame Dragon Armor has been appraised by the weapon refiners of Bao Pavilion. It is only an intermediate third-grade spiritual weapon. It is not at all It¡¯s not worth nine thousand spirit stones! The Flame Dragon Armor has been on display for so long and no one cares about it, so why did you take a fancy to it and take it down at all costs?¡± "Intermediate level three?" Pan Tao said with a wry smile on his face: "Those guys in Bao Pavilion don't know what they are doing for food, and they can't even identify the psychic treasure." Among the crowd, only An Shiyi thought calmly for a while and said: "The people over at Bao Pavilion should not be mistaken. There must be something abnormal about that Flame Dragon Armor before, otherwise it would be impossible to identify it. By the way, that one Lai Yi from the Outer Territory asked you to hand over the blood core before, and the Yanlong Armor belongs to him. Is the blood core related to the Yanlong Armor?" "Sister An is still smart." Nie Tian smiled, but did not explain in detail.  ??won't leave. " He knew that this thunder beast was unruly, and even he and the beast were not willing to take it with him at that time. It was all because of Wu Ji¡¯s fierce intimidation that Lei Ming Beast had no choice but to reluctantly bring him to Lingbao Pavilion. Although the back of this thunder beast is still broad enough to carry everyone away, if it is allowed to do such a thankless task, it may not obey obediently. Sure enough, as soon as he heard that everyone was going to be brought along, the Thunder Beast immediately let out a low cry, and everyone could see its dissatisfaction. Nie Tian was about to continue his persuasion when An Shiyi pursed her lips and smiled, and suddenly took out three blue jade stones that shone with electricity from her storage bracelet, and handed the blue jade stones to the Thunder Beast's mouth. The Thunder Beast looked at the blue jade, its eyes suddenly lit up, and it swallowed it all in an instant, fearing that An Shiyi would take it back. "That's enough." An Shiyi smiled sweetly, gently stroked the Thunder Beast's neck, and was the first to climb onto the Thunder Beast's back. Not only did the Thunder Beast not resist, it even took the initiative to crouch down so that she wouldn't have to work so hard. Nie Tian had a weird look on his face. He looked angrily at the Thunder Beast that had become extremely docile, and cursed: "I told you to send me away before, why are you so reluctant? It turns out I didn't do you any good!" The thunder beast made such a low sound. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 122 Making Money in a Right Way You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Cyanide!" Looking at the Thunder Beast swallowing those blue jade stones, Pan Tao let out a soft cry and looked for similar spiritual stones in his storage bracelet. He could see that this fifth-level thunder beast had opened up its wisdom and was not an easy fool to fool. The Thunder Beast is a spirit beast with thunder and lightning attributes. Its cultivation relies on the power of thunder and lightning. Although the bluestone is only a low-level spiritual material, it contains the power of thunder and lightning, so it is just suitable for the advancement of its bloodline. "Damn it! I didn't store any bluestone!" Pan Tao searched for a while but couldn't find any lightning-attribute spirit stone, so he cursed secretly. Nie Tian looked coldly at the thunder beast and found that it stood up immediately after carrying An Shiyi on its back. The eyes of the Thunder Beast flashed with greed, looking straight at Pan Tao and others, as if waiting for something. "Aren't you satisfied with three pieces of bluestone?" Nie Tian scolded. The Thunder Beast glared at him and ignored him at all. He just stared at Pan Tao and others, urging them with his eyes. Urge them to do the same as An Shiyi and take out the spirit stones with thunder and lightning attributes to please it, so that it can obediently bring everyone along. ¡°Giggle!¡± Sitting on it, An Shiyi smiled like a flower, as if she suddenly thought of a good idea, and her bright eyes were filled with soul-stirring light. "No!" She took out three pieces of bluestone again and passed them along the neck of the Thunder Beast. The Thunder Beast swallowed it in one gulp and let out a low groan of satisfaction, looking happy. "She!" An Shiyi raised her hand, pointed at An Ying, and said, "Come up." An Ying was stunned for a moment, then reacted immediately, chuckled, and walked towards the Thunder Beast. The Thunder Beast, which had stood up earlier and obviously did not allow anyone to get up, crouched down on the ground very docilely, allowing An Ying to sit on it easily. "This spiritual beast is so interesting." When An Ying sat behind her sister, she smiled and looked at the Thunder Beast curiously. When she just sat firmly, the Thunder Beast suddenly rose up again and glared at Pan Tao. Pan Tao was embarrassed, standing next to the Thunder Beast and smiling coquettishly. He originally wanted to sneak onto the back of the Thunder Beast while An Ying was going up, but was discovered by the Thunder Beast in time and stopped his opportunistic move. "Brother Ye, do you have a spirit stone with lightning properties?" Jiang Lingzhu asked in a low voice. Ye Gumo shook his head, grabbed his hair and said, "I've searched everywhere, but there's not even a single lightning-attribute spirit stone. Damn the Thunder Beast, if we don't feed it, I'm afraid we won't be able to get on its back." "I've heard that this beast is greedy and snobbish for a long time, but I didn't expect it to be so bad! We are from the Lingyun Sect, and it is a spiritual beast kept in captivity by our great uncle. It even wants to exploit us!" Jiang Lingzhu cursed. "Haha, I still have a lot of bluestone in my hand." An Shiyi's beautiful eyes flashed with charming light, looking at Pan Tao, Jiang Lingzhu, and Ye Gumo, and said with a smile: "Pan Tao, we are all from Lingbao Pavilion, I won¡¯t kill you. How about you take out three pieces of fire crystal and I¡¯ll give you three pieces of bluestone in exchange?¡± "Sister An! Is there any business like this?" Pan Tao jumped up and said angrily: "Cyanide stone is just a low-level lightning-attribute spiritual material, while fire crystal is a high-level flame spiritual stone! Earth-level spiritual materials and high-level spiritual materials You don¡¯t know how much difference there is in the level of spiritual materials, right?¡± "A piece of fire crystal can be exchanged for at least 700 pieces of bluestone. You take three pieces of bluestone and exchange me for three pieces of fire crystal. Isn't that too much?" An Shiyi pursed her lips and smiled, spread her hands and said, "Then you won't change?" The appearance of the Thunder Beast gave her an opportunity to escape from the desperate situation. She knew that this strange beast had arrived and they could quickly leave the Red Flame Mountains. With safety guaranteed, she felt relieved and seized the opportunity to gain as much benefit as possible. "No change!" Pan Tao said firmly. "Forget it." An Shiyi showed an indifferent attitude. Nie Tian looked at An Shiyi, who was smiling like a flower and very happy, and felt that An Shiyi at this moment was the real her. An Shiyi seems to be naturally interested in transactions and profit-squeezing. Nie Tian has also vaguely heard that the businesses she managed for Lingbao Pavilion in the past made huge profits. She was able to gain the respect of the leader of the Ling Sect not only because she was quite talented, but more importantly, she had expertise in this area. Today, Nie Tian finally saw An Shiyi's ability to seize wealth. &nbIt¡¯s over. Looking at its birdlike appearance, Nie Tian knew that if it didn't draw any blood, he would probably have to fight this beast again. But as An Shiyi said, the Chiyan Mountains are not safe, and he can¡¯t afford it "Sister An, I" He also went to get the fire crystal from the storage bracelet. "You don't have to." An Shiyi smiled again, threw three pieces of bluestone to the Thunder Beast, and squeezed back slightly to give up the front position, beckoning: "Come up quickly." "Okay." Nie Tian chuckled, and under the strange looks of Pan Tao and Ye Gumo, he jumped onto the crouching Thunder Beast. He sat close to An Shiyi at the front, kicked the Thunder Beast hard, and cursed: "Let's go!" The Thunder Beast let out a low cry, spread its wings and flew high, heading towards the sky outside the Chiyan Mountains under the gazes of Feng Luo and Yu Tong in the distance. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 123 Karma You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the Chiyan Mountains, the Thunder Beast flapped its huge wings, carrying Nie Tian and others, and gradually disappeared from the sight of Feng Luo and Yu Tong. By this time, those who have the ability to leave the Red Flame Mountain Range have long since stayed away from this disaster place. Those who survived by chance were scattered on the tops of mountains and in caves, waiting for the molten fire and water to disappear into the earth again. "That'sthe Thunder Beast!" On the top of a low stone peak, Han Xin from the Xuanwu Palace pointed at the strange beast flying from a distance and gradually approaching them, waving excitedly. As she got closer, she saw Nie Tian and others sitting on the Thunder Beast. Zheng Bin raised his head, looked at the Thunder Beast in surprise, and said in surprise: "They are all alive." He and Han Xin were lucky. After saying goodbye to An Shiyi and others, they did not encounter any trouble and kept heading towards the Xuanwu Palace, trying to get out of the Chiyan Mountains. They were secretly glad at first that they did not stay and went with An Shiyi and others to wait for Nie Tian. Later, great changes occurred in the Chiyan Mountains, and earth fire and magma spewed out. They were forced to take refuge on a stone peak like Nie Tian and others. With the great changes, lava covered the earth and the mountains were isolated from each other, but they survived unharmed. In the past two days, they racked their brains, thinking of ways to leave the Chiyan Mountains, but found nothing. Just when they were at a loss what to do, the Thunder Beast suddenly passed by their side of the sky. Han Xin saw Nie Tian and others on the Thunder Beast at a glance. She waved in surprise, hoping to make Nie Tian and his party notice her and the others. Zheng Bin. "Please take us with you!" Han Xin shouted loudly. Her face was full of joy and she was dancing excitedly, as if she had finally found a chance to survive. Zheng Bin remained silent. "It's them¡­¡­" Pan Tao lowered his head and noticed Zheng Bin and Han Xin on the top of the mountain. He frowned and said, "What do you think?" A few days ago, while Nie Tian was practicing, he suddenly sensed a change in the Flame Dragon Armor. As they chased him deep into the earth, Zheng Bin and Han Xin secretly hated Nie Tian for his misbehavior and abandoned them. Unexpectedly, when they were about to leave the Red Flame Mountain Range, they encountered the two of them again. "It's too crowded." Nie Tian, ??who was sitting at the front, said with an indifferent expression: "If we sit two more people, there won't be enough space for everyone, and the Thunder Beast may not be able to bear it." "Besides, you have also seen that I cannot control the Thunder Beast and it does not listen to me." An Shiyi, who was close to him, gently put her hands on his waist, glanced sideways at Zheng Bin and Han Xin, and said lightly: "I have no more bluestone." ¡°I also think it¡¯s too crowded.¡± Pan Tao said. "The Thunder Beast has brought too many people with it. I'm afraid it won't be able to bear it. If it falls from the sky, will everyone die together?" Ye Gumo said coldly. Jiang Lingzhu snorted, kicked the Thunder Beast in the waist and abdomen, and urged: "Fly quickly!" No one made a clear statement, but they all understood their thoughts, and no one suggested that the Thunder Beast should stop. So, while Han Xin was shouting, the thunder beast roared away from the top of the mountain where she and Zheng Bin were standing without any pause. "Let's go, let's go" Han Xin was stunned, and suddenly let out a piercing scream, "They actually left us! Aren't the four sects allies? How dare they ignore us?" Zheng Bin ignored her, just sighed lightly and lowered his head in silence. At this time, he felt strong regret in his heart and regretted the decision he made at that time. When Nie Tian came and his whereabouts were unknown, he and Han Xin chose to abandon everyone and leave alone for their own safety. Now, when the Thunder Beast found Nie Tian and led them out of the Scarlet Flame Mountains, they also abandoned themselves. Zheng Bin understands that it was the causes they planted first that led to the current results. With the little episode between Zheng Bin and Han Xin, everyone on the back of the Thunder Beast was silent and did not communicate with each other. Nie Tian didn¡¯t say anything either. After a while, when the Thunder Beast passed through a deep pool with flowing flames, he suddenly felt the breath of the Flame Dragon Armor again. He is high in the sky, and the Flame Dragon Armor is at the bottom of the deep pool of flames. He cannot see the Flame Dragon Armor with his naked eyes, and can only vaguely perceive it through his spiritual consciousness. "It's too dangerous here, I have to leave first." He tried to explain himself with spiritual consciousness.??Ideas. In just a moment, he noticed the response of the Flame Dragon Armor in the sea of ??spiritual consciousness. There were no specific words in Yanlong Kai's response, just a strange wave of soul. But from that wave, Nie Tian still understood the meaning of Yanlong Kai. The Flame Dragon Armor asked him to leave first, and expressed his intention to find him. "It will find me" Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed, and he became more and more relieved, as if he knew that it wouldn¡¯t be long before the Flame Dragon Armor collected all the Earth Fire Crystal Lines, and would leave the Scarlet Flame Mountains and return to his side. Pan Tao and others were unaware of his exchange with Yanlong Kai. Only An Shiyi, who was close to him, turned her beautiful eyes and quietly looked at the deep pool of flames below. "That psychic treasureis in the deep pool of flames underneath?" She leaned towards Nie Tian¡¯s ear and asked softly in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Her soft words and the close contact between her tall and firm breasts made Nie Tian feel numb and his mind suddenly went blank. After a while, Nie Tiancai gradually woke up from his confusion and responded gruffly: "Yes." "Just now, I sensed that your spiritual consciousness, like a thread, was suddenly connected with another soul thread." An Shiyi looked at his embarrassment, smiled softly, and said: "You and it Can you communicate with your soul?" "Hmm, it seems okay." Nie Tian muttered. At this time, An Shiyi clasped her hands tightly on his waist and abdomen, pressed her exquisite figure tightly against him, and whispered into his ear, which made his blood surge and he was already a little dizzy. This is the first time he has experienced such a beautiful battle. An Shiyi, who had nothing to do with each other, was talking to him. She didn't know if she meant it or because the back of the Thunder Beast was too narrow. Her high chest was always pressed against Nie Tian's back. Nie Tian, ??who was facing such a battle for the first time, behaved a little bit badly. When he answered her questions, he gradually started talking nonsense. In Nie Tian's mind, what kept popping up was the shape of the plump part of An Shiyi's chest that changed with the squeeze, and the wonderful touch of ecstasy and bone-crushing. Later, he didn¡¯t know what An Shiyi was asking or what he was answering. After a long time. Only then did he feel that An Shiyi quietly loosened her jade hands that were clasping his waist, and regained her distance from him, no longer clinging to him. At this time, he gradually regained consciousness and recovered from that strange state of confusion. "You brat, take your hands off my legs" An Shiyi shouted softly. Nie Tian was startled, and soon realized that his right hand somehow reached back and landed on An Shiyi's smooth and beautiful legs. Through a layer of gauze, he could feel the plumpness and firmness of those beautiful legs. "Take it away quickly." An Shiyi reminded in a low voice. Nie Tian subconsciously turned around and suddenly found that the loose armband under her right hand was dangling intentionally or unintentionally, covering her legs to prevent An Ying behind her from seeing it. Nie Tian felt that she was very nervous, as if she was afraid that An Ying would find out and misunderstand her and look down on her sister. "Well¡­¡­" Nie Tian, ??who came to his senses, knew that she was worried and uneasy, so he responded in a low voice, and quickly and quietly retracted his hand. Then, for some unknown reason, Nie Tian put his hand on his nose and smelled it. "You little bastard!" An Shiyi's beautiful face was suddenly covered with red clouds. She bit her lower lip, feeling ashamed and scolded Nie Tian in a low voice. "It smells so good." Nie Tian chuckled. "Hoo!" At this time, the Thunder Beast finally broke away from the coverage of the Red Flame Mountain Range and galloped towards the Lingyun Sect. The next day, at noon. When the Thunder Beast carrying everyone flew to Black Cloud City, it did not move forward again. It slowed down, came to the gate of Black Cloud City, and landed slowly. "Why isn't it Lingyun Mountain?" Jiang Lingzhu asked puzzledly. Heiyun City is very close to Lingyun Mountain. With the speed of the Thunder Beast, it only takes half an hour to fly to Lingyun Mountain. But the Thunder Beast stopped here. "I think" An Shiyi was the first to jump off the Thunder Beast, looking at the vaguely visible Lingyun Mountain, and suddenly said: "Maybe Lingyun Sect is not safe either." "What?" Jiang Lingzhu changed color slightly. "Prison Mansion, the Blood Sect and the Ghost Sect are allies, but the only ones who invaded our Lingbao Pavilion are the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect." An Shiyi pondered for a moment and guessed: "The Lingyun Sect is very close to us. The powerful men of the prison should be near Lingyun Mountain to intercept your Lingyun Sect's assistance to us." When she said this, everyone realized that something was wrong. Seeing that the Thunder Beast did not move, they all jumped down one by one. "Nie Tian!" Wu Tao of the Nie family waved his hand above the city gate and said: "The Lingyun Sect is in danger. The sect leader has issued an order for us all to stay in Black Cloud City and no one is allowed to go to the Lingyun Sect." As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately realized that An Shiyi might have guessed correctly. The three strongest prison sects should have gathered in Lingyun Mountain, and even surrounded the Lingyun Sect layer by layer, not allowing anyone to enter or exit. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Allied parties, but the only ones who invaded our Lingbao Pavilion are the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect. An Shiyi pondered for a moment and guessed: "Lingyun Sect is very close to us. Those powerful men from the prison should be near Lingyun Mountain to intercept your Lingyun Sect's assistance to us." " When she said this, everyone realized that something was wrong. Seeing that the Thunder Beast did not move, they all jumped down one by one. "Nie Tian!" Wu Tao of the Nie family waved his hand above the city gate and said: "The Lingyun Sect is in danger. The sect leader has issued an order for us all to stay in Black Cloud City and no one is allowed to go to the Lingyun Sect." As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately realized that An Shiyi might have guessed correctly. The three strongest prison sects should have gathered in Lingyun Mountain, and even surrounded the Lingyun Sect layer by layer, not allowing anyone to enter or exit. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 124 The Stranger Reappears You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Miss, Xiaoying!" On the city tower, An He from the An family also popped up and stretched out his hand to say hello. Nie Tian looked up and found that not only Wu Tao and An He, but also Yun Zhiguo from the Yun family were also above. "Hoo!" The Thunder Beast that sent everyone here, when everyone came down, fluttered its wings and suddenly disappeared. "Squeak!" The heavy city gate slowly opened, and Nie Tian and others walked into Black Cloud City with hearts as heavy as the city gate. This gate, facing Lingyun Mountain, will only be tightly closed when it gets dark. It is daytime now, but the city gate is closed tightly, something is obviously wrong. He thought about it for a moment and realized that the closed city gate was actually guarding against the strong men of the prison. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? could be even more powerful than the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect. If they really poured into Black Cloud City, with the power of Black Cloud City what would they do to resist? "My father told you not to leave Black Cloud City?" As soon as he entered the city, Jiang Lingzhu immediately asked, "What happened?" "I don't know, it seems Lingyun Mountain is surrounded." Wu Tao from the Nie family said with a bitter smile. "Miss, do you want to go home first?" An He asked. "Let's go to Nie's house first. Also, let the old man go to Nie's house too." An Shiyi replied. "Okay." An He nodded. Everyone immediately headed to the Nie family. Wu Tao explained to them on the way that two days ago, Li Fan from the Lingyun Sect suddenly came over and told them that no one was allowed to leave Black Cloud City for a short period of time. But Li Fan didn¡¯t say much about the specific reason. Instead, the Yun family, which was attached to Gray Valley, got vague information and knew that there were many unknown strong men wandering around the Lingyun Sect. On the city tower, Yun Zhiguo from the Yun family looked at Nie Tian and his entourage heading towards the Nie family with a somewhat complicated expression. "Thunder Beast, that boy was actually accepted as a disciple by the old immortal of Lingyun Sect." Yun Zhiguo sighed softly, knowing that from now on, the Nie family will stand firmly in Black Cloud City because of Nie Tian. The Yun family will no longer be able to compete with the Nie family. Soon after, Nie Tian and others arrived at Nie¡¯s house. When Nie Donghai knew that Nie Tian and Jiang Lingzhu were coming together, he came out to greet them warmly and wanted to find out what happened at Lingyun Mountain. Nie Qian naturally also came out to welcome him. Soon, An Rong, the head of the An family, who came after hearing the news, also hurried to the Nie family. People in Black Cloud City have not yet received news of the great changes that occurred in Lingbao Pavilion. Those strong men from the Blood Sect and Ghost Sect banned the sects of Lingbao Pavilion, causing all the sound stones to become ineffective. The Nie family members, including An Rong, all thought that Nie Tian had come back from Lingyun Sect, and were curious about how they could get out. "We escaped from Lingbao Pavilion." An Shiyi sighed softly, recounting the great changes that occurred in Lingbao Pavilion, the invasion of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect, the bursting out of the Earth Flame Beast hidden deep in the heart of the earth, and the various events in which the Red Flame Mountain Range was covered with magma juice. , all described in detail. While she was talking about these things, the elders of the Nie family also gathered. After she finished what she said, all the Nie family members, as well as An Rong and An He from the An family, looked extremely ugly. They never expected that earth-shattering changes would occur in Lingbao Pavilion. A series of actions by the Prison Palace, the Ghost Sect, and the Blood Sect had already provoked a brutal civil war in the Litian Territory. Once this war starts, I am afraid it will not subside in a short time, and it may last for a long time. Black Cloud City is just a vassal family of Lingyun Sect. In front of those powerful sects that have dominated Litian Territory for many years, the Nie family's strength is so low that it can be ignored. The bloody battle that affects the entire Litian Territory will eventually affect them if it continues. Nie Donghai and An Rong both felt sad when they thought of the peaceful Litian Territory, which would cause a bloody storm, and felt confused and fearful about the future. "Grandpa, this is the Spirit-accumulating Pill, which can help you reunite the scattered spirit sea." Looking at the frowning Nie Donghai, Nie Tian thought for a moment, took out the box containing the Spiritual Preservation Pill from his storage bracelet, and handed it over. "Spirit-enhancing Pill?" Nie Donghai was stunned. He doesn¡¯t have a deep understanding of the grades and effects of various elixirs, and he doesn¡¯t know about the existence of Yun Ling Dan. "As for Yun Ling Dan, he has never appeared in Litian Territory before. With his identity and location,I haven't been able to get the Yunling Pill yet, so I'm a little confused. An Shiyi explained, "This spirit-accumulating pill comes from the Dark Realm. Its greatest effect is to rebuild the shattered spiritual sea." Nie Donghai¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Nie Qian was also shocked and said with a trembling voice: "Is this true?" An Shiyi nodded gently. "I didn't expect, I didn't expect I would still have the day to recover my spiritual sea and practice cultivation again." Nie Donghai's hand that took over the box was shaking non-stop, and he was so excited that he couldn't control himself. Over the years, he has dreamed of re-condensing the spiritual sea and continuing to practice. After the collapse of Linghai, the door to his cultivation was forever closed. Because of this incident, his previous status in the Nie family plummeted, and Nie Beichuan took advantage of the situation and usurped the position of head of the family. Those clan elders who once thought highly of him and supported him gradually moved away from him and abandoned him. He has endured too much pressure over the years, and that pressure almost overwhelmed him, leaving him unable to think of any resistance. If Nie Tian had not been born and was accepted as a disciple by the Lingyun Sect, he would have lost everything. "Dad, please ignore the matter in Black Cloud City for the time being. Go to the secret room to refine the Spirit-accumulating Pill and reunite the spiritual sea!" Nie Qian couldn't help but say with joy. "Okay!" Nie Donghai took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. After he apologized to An Rong, he hurried away impatiently. The members of the Nie family looked at Nie Tian with extremely surprised eyes and were secretly moved. Nie Tian actually obtained a precious elixir for Nie Donghai from the outside world at the treasure appraisal meeting that could solve his chronic ailments for many years. ¡°Moreover, according to what Wu Tao said, Nie Tian previously rode a strange spiritual beast and fell from high altitude to Black Cloud City. They only knew that Nie Tian was accepted by the Lingyun Sect, but due to their lack of status, they only heard that Nie Tian was favored by an expert from the Lingyun Sect, and they did not know whether the truth was true or not. It was only at this moment that they suddenly realized that this boy who used to have brute strength but no supernatural talent in Niejiakong had suddenly become a great figure. "Ha! I've already seen how extraordinary your kid is, but I didn't expect that your grandpa would find a spirit-accumulating pill for you!" "Good boy! The Nie family is proud of you!" "In the future, come back often if you have nothing to do. All the children in the clan will follow your example!" Those clan elders suddenly praised Nie Tian without hesitation, with loving smiles on their faces. They wanted to touch Nie Tian's head to show their kindness and gentleness. Nie Tian, ??who had seen their faces before, gave them a laugh and left the Nie family hall on the pretext of being tired and overworked. An Rong was not in a hurry to leave. Together with the An family sisters, he found a random guest room in the Nie family and whispered in whispers, discussing what the An family should do if Lingbao Pavilion was destroyed. Jiang Lingzhu and Ye Gumo, who could not return to Lingyun Sect, could only stay at Nie's house temporarily, waiting for news from Lingyun Sect. Pan Tao also stayed. That night, Nie Tian, ??who was indeed a little tired, did not practice in his room, but sat quietly and meditated. He was thinking that due to the sudden changes in the Litian Territory, the major sects might start a war on all fronts because of the bloody battle in the Chiyan Mountains. This battle may last for a while, how should he treat it? Late at night. After thinking hard to no avail, he suddenly realized something and opened his eyes suddenly. In the dark stone room without a lamp, a shadow gradually became clear from blur. "Who is it?" Nie Tianchen shouted. The shadow seemed to be condensed from all kinds of unknown lights. After a few seconds, all the lights were absorbed into the shadow. "Nie Tian, ??it won't be long." The man said softly. "Hua, Mr. Hua?" Nie Tian was shocked. The visitor turned out to be Hua Mu, a foreign doctor who saved his life a few years ago. Hua Mu smiled lowly and seemed to take out two heads from his sleeves. He placed the two heads on the stone ground and said, "Do you know these two people?" "Gan Kang and Lai Yi!" Nie Tian was shocked. The heads placed on the ground by Hua Mu were clearly Gan Kang, the weapon refiner of Bao Pavilion, and Lai Yi, who came from the Dark Underworld. "These are the ones you recognize, and the ones you don't recognize. There are a few people who are also from the Dark Nether Realm." Hua Mu looked as usual and said: "I killed all those visitors from the Dark Nether Realm. Flame Dragon Armor The news should not be leaked in a short time." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)There should be no leakage. " ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 125 Tianmen Realm Gate Domain Gate You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After seeing that the person who came was Hua Mu, Nie Tian did not yell, but stood up and bowed to Hua Mu. "That year, I was ignorant and didn't know how much effort Mr. Hua put into saving me." To this day, he has long known that Hua Mu is definitely not a human being. When he arrived at the back mountain of Lingyun Sect, his master Wu Ji once told him that his muscles and bones had been tempered. ?According to Wu Ji, there are only a few people in the entire Litian Territory who can make him almost completely reborn like Hua Mu. The rewards his grandfather gave to Hua Mu were nothing compared to what Hua Mu did to him. " Moreover, Hua Mu also promised him that one day he would solve the problem of his grandfather's spiritual sea disintegration. At that time, he knew that Hua Mu was an extraordinary person. His master¡¯s evaluation of Hua Mu made him realize that Hua Mu was much more mysterious than he thought. "No need to be polite." Hua Mu waved his hand, indicating that he was not welcome and asked him to continue sitting down. After Nie Tian thanked him again, he sat quietly on the ground again and asked with a puzzled look on his face: "Mr. Hua, why why did you come here? Also, how could you kill Gan Kang and Na Lai Yi?" Hua Mu raised his hand and waved, and the heads of Gan Kang and Lai Yi suddenly disappeared. His deep eyes seemed to be shining with a strange dark green light, "It was not an accident that I appeared in Black Cloud City back then." Nie Tian put on a posture of listening attentively. "I was chasing the whereabouts of the blood core and came to the Litian Territory from other realms. I searched for a lot of information and found out that the blood core was obtained by Liu Yan of Lingyun Sect. Through secret inquiries, I gradually became certain of the blood core's perception. The blood core is in your Nie family." "Back then, the first time I saw you, I sensed the breath of blood core in you." "Because the blood core is in your body and seems to have recognized you, I reached out to help you. Not only did I help you reduce your fever, but I also helped you refine the impurities in your body." Hua Mu explained. "That's not right." Nie Tian was stunned and said, "At that time, I was just carrying that piece of animal bone, and I hadn't discovered its strangeness yet." Hua Mu chuckled, "Indeed, you didn't know anything at that time, but it actually recognized you, but you didn't know it." "That's it." Nie Tian was surprised. "The Blood Core and the Flame Dragon Armor are originally one. Its last owner has a deep connection with me." Hua Mu pondered for a moment and continued: "After its last owner died, the Blood Core and the Flame Dragon Armor were separated. . I once promised that person that I would merge the blood core and the Flame Dragon Armor into one, and let him choose a new master." "And the blood core finally chose you." "The reason why Lai Yi brought the Flame Dragon Armor from the Dark Realm was because I revealed the information and indirectly told him that the blood core might be left in the Litian Realm." "After Lai Yi got the news, he took back the Flame Dragon Armor from his master and tried to find the blood core." "Now, not only are the Flame Dragon Armor and the Blood Core merged into one, but they have also absorbed the Earth Fire Crystal Lines to repair the damage to the Flame Dragon Armor itself through the great changes in the core of the Red Flame Mountains." "Since the Blood Core has chosen you as its new master, after it absorbs all the Earth Fire Crystal Lines, it will naturally follow your breath and return to you through the soul connection between you and it." Nie Tian was shocked, "It was you who prompted Lai Yi to come to Lingbao Pavilion with the Flame Dragon Armor?" Hua Mu nodded lightly, "I have taken care of all those who knew the inside story of the Flame Dragon Armor and the Blood Core. Everyone who came from the Dark Realm was killed by me. In a short period of time, the Flame Dragon Armor and the Blood Core merged, It is unlikely that the news that it fell into your hands will reach the ears of the person in the Dark Nether Realm." Nie Tiandao: "Mr. Hua, why are you helping me like this?" "On the one hand, it is to fulfill the promise. I promised to help the blood core and the Flame Dragon Armor become one, and promised to let the blood core choose a new owner." After saying this, Hua Mu was silent for a while, and said: "On the other hand , I also want something from you." "You want something from me?" Nie Tian was stunned. He could easily kill Gan Kang and Lai Yi, clean up all the strong men from the outside world who came because of the blood core, and used a trick to trick Lai Yi into coming here, so that Lai Yi would be kept in the dark and die in the Litian Territory. Hua Mu, what do you need to ask of him? Nie Tian couldn¡¯t figure it out. "Now, of course, I don't need you to do anything for me. Because at this time, you don't have that ability, but in the future you may have that ability." Hua?. " Nie Tian frowned, "Tianmen, is it a trial similar to the Qinghuan Realm?" "Qinghuan Realm?" Hua Mu was stunned, then shook his head and said: "The trials in Tianmen are much crueler and bloodier than those in Qinghuan Realm. The testers who step into Tianmen are acquired, Zhongtian, and Xiantian Qi refiners of the realm. Moreover, it is not just the qi refiners of the Litian Realm, but the strong men of the Three Heavens Realm from the other nine realms of the Land of Falling Stars will also step into it through the other two heavenly gates." "In the Tianmen, there will be all kinds of strange things that you have never seen before. There may be relics of ancient battles, there may be ancient qi alchemists' understanding of the power of heaven and earth, there may be alien secret texts carved in mountains, rivers and lakes, and even There will be a psychic treasure comparable to the Flame Dragon Armor." "I am meeting you this time to tell you that the Heavenly Gate is about to open. You can also tell your master and others about this news." "In addition, if possible, you should also try your best to enter the Tianmen." ¡°There, it is possible for you to truly know yourself and know your own secrets.¡± Hua Mu only talked about the strangeness of Tianmen, but did not say why Tianmen existed. It seemed that even he didn't know why Tianmen appeared in the land of falling stars. He told Nie Tian the real reason why the Prison Mansion, the Ghost Sect, and the Blood Sect were at war, and told Nie Tian to notify Wu Ji as soon as possible, hoping that after Nie Tian found a way to enter the Tianmen, he would leave quietly before dawn. No one in the Nie family knew that he had ever met Nie Tian, ??let alone what he had revealed to Nie Tian. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 126 The bloody storm You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The second day. After Nie Donghai got the Soul-accumulating Pill, he began to refine the pill without any distractions, trying to reunite the spiritual sea. He ignored all the affairs of the Nie family, big and small. Even the Lingyun Sect was trapped by the powerful men of the prison, and he temporarily forgot about it. An Rong, the old man of the An family, learned from An Shiyi that Lingbao Pavilion had undergone great changes. When he realized that Litian Territory would be in turmoil because of this, he discussed it with An Shiyi and his sister for a whole night. When Nie Tian saw him in the morning, he saw a frown on his face, as if he had suddenly become much older. Pan Tao rushed to Black Cloud City, intending to use the power of Lingyun Sect to help the sect. However, after knowing that Lingyun Sect was locked up by the prison, his face became as dark as water, and he no longer had the smile of the past. Jiang Lingzhu and Ye Gumo were also worried about the Lingyun Sect who was approaching Chi Chi. Nie Tian could see the clouds of sorrow on all of their faces and knew why they were upset. "Have youever heard of Tianmen?" he asked. "Tianmen?" Everyone shook their heads one after another, expressing their ignorance. "It's weird" Nie Tian was surprised and explained to them: "It's just a door. Only Qi practitioners in the Houtian, Zhongtian and Xiantian realms can step into it. Every few years, in There will be three heavenly gates in the nine realms of the Land of Meteoric Stars. It is rumored that they are specially designed to accommodate the training of the three realms. How could you not know?" Everyone still shook their heads and told him that they had never heard of this. "Xiaotian, why did you suddenly talk about this?" Nie Qian looked confused. "That" Nie Tian considered his words and said, "I got news that one of the heavenly gates will appear near our prison in the Litian Domain." Everyone who knew nothing about Tianmen seemed to have little interest in Tianmen's appearance. Instead, they were curious about where Nie Tian got the news. "The information was obtained from the token my master left for me." Making up an excuse, Nie Tian went to explain the secrets of Tianmen in detail, telling them that the strange world that Tianmen leads to has all kinds of ancient mysteries and alien races. The secret pattern contains the cultivation insights left by ancient Qi refiners, various kinds of heavenly materials, rare treasures, and psychic artifacts. When they heard the news from Wu Ji, everyone was secretly moved. When they heard that there were so many wonders within the Tianmen, everyone was amazed. At this time, Nie Tian told them that the Hell Mansion, Ghost Sect, and Blood Sect were the first to get the news from Tianmen. The reason why they were eager to attack Lingbao Lord was to weaken their strength as much as possible so that they would not have enough power. Strength, to compete for a place to enter Tianmen. "The Heavenly Gate is so crucial and magical!" An Rong was horrified, "Even the strong men in other domains are coveting the Heavenly Gate. They secretly colluded with the Prison Palace, the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect to arrange for people to enter through that Heavenly Gate?" "My master said that I hope everyone will spread the news as much as possible." Nie Tian asked everyone to spread the news in the name of Wu Ji. "With your master's ability, he only needs to say one sentence and the whole world will know it. Why should he go through you?" Pan Tao was stunned. "Um" Nie Tian frowned, "It's temporarily inconvenient for him." Pan Tao was confused at first, but then he seemed to have figured it out and shouted: "It seems that the two profound realm masters in the prison are still preventing your master from leaving Lingyun Sect! It should be because they are here, your master can't inform all parties. , I can only communicate with you through that token." "It should be like this." Nie Tian followed his words and said. "I will go back to Anjia and inform everyone related to Anjia about this news." An Rong made a decision immediately and ordered An Shiyi, "You also go to Lingbao Pavilion in Black Cloud City to prevent Lingbao Pavilion from being invaded. If there are any matters related to Tianmen, inform the Lingbao Pavilion people in other cities in a secret way." "Okay!" An Shiyi nodded. Soon, sisters An Rong and An Shiyi hurriedly left the Nie family. Jiang Lingzhu, who was shocked to hear the secrets of Tianmen, was also secretly surprised, and discussed with Ye Gumo how to convey the news to Lingyun Sect. Pan Tao was also shocked. "I'll go to the Yun family and ask them to inform the Hui Valley as soon as possible about the great changes in Lingbao Pavilion and the Tianmen incident!" After a while, Pan Tao suddenly got up and went to the Yun family. Whether it was the sudden change in Lingbao Pavilion or the siege of Lingyun Sect by the prison, Nie Tian could not help. He felt that the only thing he could do was to follow Hua Mu¡¯s words and spread the news that the Heavenly Gate was about to open in Litian Territory as far as possible, so that Lingbao could?Knowing the true reason why they were invaded allowed Lingyun Sect, Gray Valley and Xuanwu Palace to prepare in advance to deal with greater waves. For the next two days, he didn¡¯t go anywhere. He just stayed in Black Cloud City, waiting for news. The Valley of Ashes. Many Qigong practitioners in gray and white clothes gathered in the gray valley. Many birds were chirping lowly, as if waiting for orders. The Qi Refiners here are not only the strong ones from Gray Valley, but there are also many people who come from Xuanwu Palace. Lu Ce, the lord of the Gray Valley, and Chu Siyun, the lord of the Xuanwu Palace, stood side by side. Behind the two of them, there are more than a dozen third- and fourth-level bird-like spiritual beasts. Although those spiritual beasts are not as good as the thunder beasts, they also have the ability to fly through the air. Today, they have learned about the great changes that have occurred in the Chiyan Mountains through various channels, and they also know that the Lingyun Sect is besieged by the prison government. Since the Lingyun Sect, which is closer to the Chiyan Mountains, is no longer able to assist Lingbao Pavilion, after learning the news, they are ready to rush to the Chiyan Mountains as quickly as possible. In addition to being blood-oathed allies with Lingbao Pavilion, there are also many people attending the treasure appraisal meeting because of their Gray Valley and Xuanwu Palace. They naturally cannot tolerate the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect misbehaving. When they learned that the lava flames were flooding in the Red Flame Mountains, they used all their strength and gathered a dozen bird-like spiritual beasts to rush over to support them first. As they were getting ready to go, a young man in charge of gathering information about the Gray Valley strode over and said hurriedly: "Valley Master, please wait a moment! I just got a piece of news from the Yun family in Black Cloud City!" "What?" Lu Ce frowned. "The Yun family said that Wu Ji's disciple, the boy named Nie Tian, ??conveyed something to his master." The man looked solemn and said, "He said that one of the three heavenly gates in the Land of Fallen Stars , will be opened in our prison palace in Litian Territory. The prison palace received the news in advance, so it prompted the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect to invade Lingbao Pavilion." "He said that there are strong men from outside the territory who have reached a tacit agreement with the Prison Palace, the Ghost Sect, and the Blood Sect, and will send some Qi Refiners in the Three-Day Realm to enter the Heavenly Gate of the Prison Palace." "" He quickly told Lu Ce and Chu Siyun the news that Nie Tian had conveyed through everyone. "Tianmen!" Lu Ce and Chu Siyun were shocked when he mentioned Tianmen. When the man explained the reason, Lu Ce and Chu Siyun both trembled slightly, and their hearts seemed to be completely shaken. Jiang Lingzhu, Pan Tao and others do not know the origin of Tianmen or the secrets of Tianmen because they are too young and their level is too low. Their elders probably didn¡¯t think that the Heavenly Gate would open in Litian Territory in the future, so they didn¡¯t explain it to them. But as Lu Ce, the lord of the Gray Valley, and Chu Siyun, the lord of the Xuanwu Palace, it is naturally impossible for him to know this. "Tianmen! It turns out it's because of Tianmen!" Lu Ce took a deep breath and said excitedly: "No wonder the Blood Sect and Ghost Sect went to war with each other. They did not hesitate to provoke a civil war in Litian Territory and took the opportunity to invade Lingbao Pavilion! Tianmen, it's all because of Tianmen There will be a door opening in the Litian Domain, and they are preparing to step into the Heavenly Gate!" Chu Siyun of the Xuanwu Palace pondered for a moment, and then made a decisive decision: "Over the Scarlet Flame Mountain Range, even if we pass now, it will be too late and will not help. On the Lingyun Sect side, the prison government just stood still and did not There is a mass killing spree, and there is no need for us to go there.¡± "In my opinion, since the three parties have taken action, and the Heavenly Gate will be opened in the prison, why not" "Why don't we go straight to the prison?" Lu Ce's eyes lit up and he said: "What a good idea! While the powerful men of the Prison Mansion are moving towards Lingyun Sect, we can cause heavy damage to the Prison Mansion! This will not only hit the Prison Mansion, but also make the Japs and the Blood Sect turn against each other, which will indirectly Help Lingyun Sect and Lingbao Pavilion get rid of the oppression of those three parties!" "Then it's decided!" Chu Siyun shouted. "Compared to the Prison Mansion, the Red Flame Mountain Range is a little further away!" Lu Ce said with murderous intent: "All Xiantian Realm disciples, as well as disciples above the Xiantian Realm and above, immediately go to the Prison Mansion! As long as you encounter people from the Prison Mansion, immediately go to the Prison Mansion. Let me go and kill! Since there is a door of the Tianmen appearing in Litian Territory, whether we are willing or not, Litian Territory will be filled with blood!" "The same goes for Xuanwu Palace!" Chu Siyun also ordered. The powerful qi-refiners from Ash Valley and Xuanwu Palace responded with roars under the orders of the two men and quickly ran towards the direction of the prison. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 127 The Long Road to Cultivation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Black Cloud City. After Nie Tian spread the news about Tianmen¡¯s upcoming appearance through An Jia, Pan Tao, Jiang Lingzhu and others, he concentrated on practicing in the Nie family. He is also preparing to step into the gate of heaven. When he learned through Hua Mu that there was a heavenly gate that would open near the prison in Litian Territory, and that the qigong masters who could enter the heavenly gate were all strong men at the acquired, middle, and innate levels, he secretly Take it to heart. Not only Litian Domain, but also the Three Heavenly Realm experts from other domains will pass through the three Heavenly Gates and enter the strange world together. And he now only has the cultivation level of the early stage of the Houtian Realm, which is the weakest level of the Three-Day Realm. Entering that strange world with such strength, he is likely to become a lamb to be slaughtered. He must increase his strength as much as possible. In the stone chamber, he sat cross-legged on the ground, using the Qi Refining Technique and the spiritual stone in his hand to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and perceive the changes in the spiritual sea. In the foggy spiritual sea, the spiritual vortex slowly rotates, pulling the white spiritual energy near the spiritual sea and refining it as the spiritual vortex rotates. He peered with his mind and found that the spiritual energy that was pulled towards the spiritual vortex would reappear in the spiritual sea in a more intense and pure form after being tempered by the vortex. However, the condensed spiritual energy will appear in the shape of a ring at the outermost edge of the spiritual sea. In his perception, the white spiritual energy at the outermost edge of his spiritual sea is obviously thicker and thicker, and the power contained in it is much stronger. Although the spiritual energy that has not been refined is still in the spiritual sea, it is much thinner and contains much less power. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OFFICE The cultivation in the Houtian realm, due to the condensation of the spiritual vortex, is many times faster than the speed of gathering the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the Qi refining realm. Those gathered spiritual energy of heaven and earth are the first to escape into the spiritual vortex. After being condensed by the vortex, they will become more pure. The refined spiritual power disperses in a ring-shaped form around the spiritual sea in a dense mist state. In the Houtian realm, we will not continue to expand the spiritual sea, but will refine all the spiritual energy that originally existed in the spiritual sea over and over again. The refined spiritual energy first appears at the outermost edge of the spiritual sea, surging and squeezing inward in circles. During the refining process, the spiritual vortex will continue to absorb the spiritual energy from the outside world, and cooperate with the original thin spiritual energy along the inner edge of the spiritual sea to condense and refine one by one. He carefully observed it and found that there were clearly thick and refined circles of spiritual energy at the outermost edge of his spiritual sea. Those condensed spiritual energy will be pushed by the re-refined spiritual energy, slowly surging in the direction of the spiritual vortex. The constantly rotating spiritual energy vortex is like a well in the spiritual sea. It continuously absorbs the thin spiritual energy nearby, and cooperates with the redirected spiritual energy to refine it over and over again as the vortex swirls. After refining, the extremely pure spiritual energy sank to the "bottom of the well" and miraculously appeared at the outermost edge of the spiritual sea. The outermost part, the spiritual energy that has become pure after condensation, pushes the thin spiritual energy, continues to flow into the "well", and is refined again. This is a cyclical process that starts over and over again. However, Nie Tian, ??who had just entered the Houtian realm, had not even completed the first cycle. After this period of practice, a circle of purified spiritual energy appeared only at the outermost edge of his spiritual sea. He still has a long way to go before he completes the first complete refining cycle of Linghai. He estimated that with the speed of his cultivation with the help of spiritual stones, it might take half a year to complete the first complete refining of the spiritual sea. This is the speed of cultivation that can only be achieved with the help of spiritual stones. If there is no continuous supply of spiritual stones and he only practices with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, it may take him three to five years to completely refine the thin spiritual energy in the spiritual sea. ??????? From the early stage of the Houtian Realm to the middle stage of the Houtian Realm, it may be necessary to completely refine the spiritual sea more than once. "It's so tiring." Opening his eyes and looking at the dark night sky outside the window, he sighed secretly. He has long heard people say that the Qi Refining Realm is only the foundation. Only by entering the Houtian Realm can one be called an entry-level Qi Refining Practitioner. Starting from the Houtian realm, every breakthrough in the realm in the future will be more difficult than the advancement of the Qi refining realm.The stars cut across the sky, which is also the origin of the name of the place of falling stars. But those meteors that pierce the sky often pass by in a flash and disappear quickly. Very few meteorites fall directly. And tonight, those meteor showers that appear in the night sky seem to be coming specifically from the sky! ¡°Boom! The earth trembled, and in the icy wilderness around Black Cloud City, meteors seemed to have fallen to the ground. The terrifying impact caused the shaking Black Cloud City to roar. "Lingyun Mountain!" Jiang Lingzhu screamed. Nie Tian took a closer look and found several flaming meteors, releasing streams of flames of different colors, falling hard towards the surroundings of Lingyun Mountain like waterfalls. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The nearby Black Cloud City roared endlessly, and the earth shook. Many mortals were so shaken that they vomited blood and died in their sleep. Even Nie Tian felt qi and blood surge, and he felt dizzy and swollen. He quickly used his spiritual power to protect his whole body, gritted his teeth secretly, and stared at the night sky. "Whoops!" A stream of orange-red flames suddenly grew in size, like a gray boulder burning with flames, and rushed towards Black Cloud City. "Boom!" The stream of flames fell on the location of the Yun family, and Black Cloud City set off a terrifying shock wave. Many mortals in the city let out desperate cries. "Boom!" Most of the stone buildings in the Nie family collapsed suddenly, and the stone building where Nie Tian was located was no exception. He was frightened and jumped out quickly before the stone building turned into ruins. Standing on the cracked stone floor, he saw Jiang Lingzhu, Ye Gumo, Pan Tao and others running over in fear. He heard miserable wailing sounds coming from various locations in the Nie family. Outside the Nie family, people were crying loudly in every corner of Black Cloud City. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 128 Meteor falls from the sky! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Black Cloud City was filled with mourning. The fall of a meteorite shook the stone buildings in the city, causing them to shatter and collapse one after another. Many mortals in poor health were shocked to death by the terrifying shock wave while they were sleeping. "Boom!" From the vicinity of Lingyun Mountain, there was still a huge impact sound, and the earth was still shaking. In Heiyun City, everyone who was still alive rushed to the streets and cried bitterly. Even the children of the Nie family, because they have been practicing since childhood and have spiritual power lingering in their bodies, were not killed by the shock wave. However, there were still some elderly tribesmen who failed to escape in time when the stone tower collapsed, and were crushed to death by stones and submerged by stones. Nie Tian stood on the cracked stone floor, listening to the wailing of his tribe, his face as gloomy as water. By this time, he was 100% sure that the rain of meteorites and fire falling from the sky must have appeared because of the appearance of Tianmen. Because one of the Tianmen opened in the Litian Territory, it actually brought a catastrophe to the Litian Territory. Heiyun City is like this, Lingyun Mountain is like this, and the surrounding cities have probably also suffered the impact of meteorites and fire rain. He noticed that before the meteor shower fell, it dispersed and headed towards the Blood Sect, Ghost Sect, Prison Palace, Lingbao Pavilion, Xuanwu Palace, and Gray Valley. He believes that not only the barren mountains and ridges, but also many places where living beings gather, have been bombed by meteorites like Black Cloud City. "The Yun family! The Yun family is finished!" "The Yun family was hit squarely by a meteorite. The terrifying impact was enough to wipe out the Yun family!" ¡°Is this God punishing us?¡± On the street outside Nie¡¯s house, many people were shouting, and there was a sense of panic that the end was coming. This kind of panic is spreading rapidly, giving everyone a sense of despair that it is impossible to survive a natural disaster. "How could this happen? How could this happen?" Jiang Lingzhu panicked. "Dad! Are you okay?" At this moment, Nie Tian heard Nie Qian's exclamation. He turned around and saw his grandfather Nie Donghai walking out of the pile of rocks with a dirty face. Nie Donghai looked embarrassed, but his eyes were shining with light. "I'm fine." He shook his head, with a lingering fear on his face, "Fortunately, fortunately, I refined the Soul-accumulating Pill and reunited the spiritual sea. If the spiritual sea had not been recast and could protect the body with spiritual power, I may not be able to escape this disaster.¡± "Dad, have you recovered your spiritual sea?" Nie Qian was overjoyed. "Yes." Nie Donghai also showed a hint of joy, and immediately looked at the sky and found that there were no longer flaming meteors streaking across their area of ??the night sky. He calmed down a little and said, "Let's go to Yun's house and have a look." "Let's go! Take a look at the meteorite that fell into the Yun family. What's going on?" Pan Tao said anxiously. "Grandpa, congratulations." Nie Tian congratulated him sincerely. Nie Donghai smiled slightly and said, "Thanks to that Spirit-accumulating Pill." At this time, Nie Tian also noticed that there was no longer a shocking shock wave forming nearby. As for the Nie family¡¯s casualties he actually didn¡¯t care. He has always had no sense of belonging to the Nie family. As long as Nie Donghai and Nie Qian are fine, the casualties of the Nie family will not make him upset. Soon, under the leadership of Nie Donghai, everyone walked out of Nie's house. Arriving at the crowded street, Nie Tian looked around and found that many stone buildings had collapsed due to the vibration, and the hard stone ground in the city had also cracked huge and narrow holes. Those people in Black Cloud City were wailing and screaming on the streets. Next to those people, there were corpses dragged out by them. There were also many people who had obviously been hit by broken stones, and their chests were covered with blood. "Mr. Nie, do you know what happened? Why do meteorites fall from the sky? What have we done to anger God and make it punish us like this?" Many people who were crying along the way asked with tears on their faces after seeing Nie Donghai. Nie Donghai sighed deeply, unable to give a reasonable explanation, so he could only drive on in silence. After a while, under his leadership, everyone arrived at the gate of the Yun family. "Nie Tian, ??are you here too?" In front of the Yun family, An Shiyi, An Ying, An Rong, An He and other members of the An family gathered here first. After seeing them coming, An Shiyi was obviouslyShe breathed a sigh of relief and said, "As long as it's okay, it's okay that you're okay." She said this to Nie Tian alone. Seeing that the An family sisters were all safe and sound, Nie Tian felt relieved and asked, "Why didn't you go in?" "We are waiting, waiting for the aftermath to end, waiting forthe surviving Yun family members to come out." An Shiyi sighed softly and said: "However, so far, no one from the Yun family has come out. After the meteorite struck, The shock wave formed was the strongest in the ground, not to mention the Yun family, even those who lived near the Yun family and those related to the Yun family were all shocked to death." After telling her that, Nie Tiancai noticed that there seemed to be no earth-shattering cries around the Yun family. From inside the broken door of the Yun family, he only saw a gray-brown meteorite. The meteorite filled the Yun family and dug a huge hole in the ground of the Yun family. The entire Yun family, all the pavilions and houses, were blasted deep into the ground by the meteorite. The Yun family seemed to have disappeared from Black Cloud City in an instant. In their family¡¯s original place of residence, there is now only a gray-brown meteorite exposed outside the huge cave, with sporadic firelight shining from the surface of the meteorite from time to time. The An family members who came over did not dare to go there immediately because they were worried that the flames would be dangerous, so they were waiting for the flames to extinguish. "Everyone in the Yun familyis dead?" Nie Qian suddenly asked softly. An Shiyi was stunned for a moment, looked at her deeply, and said: "As long as the clan members who stay in the Yun family, I'm afraid no one can escape alive, including the head of the Yun family, Yun Meng." "Yunmeng is also dead?" Nie Donghai said with a somewhat complicated expression, "I finally reunited with my soul, and I wanted to ask for an explanation from Yunmeng, but I didn't expect he died suddenly like this!" "I'll go inside and have a look." Nie Tian didn't wait for anyone to persuade him, but he had already dived into the broken door of the Yun family. As soon as he stepped in, he clearly saw that the entire Yun family was filled with a huge meteorite, and a huge hole appeared below the meteorite. There are many flashing fire spots on the surface of the gray-brown meteorite, which seem to be swimming gently in one direction. There are still faint traces of the places where the fire spots have traveled. Those traces are twists and turns, and they seem to contain some unknown wonder. "Nie Tian, ??be careful!" An Shiyi, Nie Donghai, and Nie Qian all reminded loudly. Because at this time, the daring Nie Tian actually climbed to the top of the meteorite, chasing a swimming point of fire towards the center of the meteorite. They also rushed into the Yun family one by one, stopped at the edge of the meteorite, looked at Nie Tian anxiously, and told him not to act rashly. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, found that the gray-brown meteorite was not dangerous except for being a little hot, so he ignored their persuasion and continued to walk alone. Soon, Nie Tian was chasing a point of fire and arrived at the center of the meteorite. There, more fire spots gathered, converging into a strange pattern. The pattern is like a half-opened door, constantly accepting those light spots. When the numerous light spots scattered around the meteorite slowly melted the pattern, the pattern became brighter and brighter, and the "door" gradually opened from a half-open and closed state "Door?" Nie Tian's mind suddenly moved, and he suddenly squatted down to observe carefully. "Could it be thatthis pattern is related to the Tianmen? Did it arise because of the Tianmen?" He thought secretly. "Chichi!" As he was thinking, more light points escaped into the pattern, and the pattern became more and more dazzling! Nie Tian, ??who stared at the pattern carefully, immediately discovered that all the light spots swimming on the surface of the meteorite had merged into the pattern in a very short period of time. The "door"-like pattern becomes more and more dazzling, and a soft power is conveyed. Nie Tian subconsciously reached out to touch it. When his left hand clicked on the pattern, the pattern suddenly exploded, and countless flashing light points flew into his palm like a rainstorm. A sour and numb feeling spread throughout his arm, and he suddenly discovered that a pattern quickly appeared on the back of his hand. That pattern is the "door" he just touched! The pattern on the meteorite disappeared instantly, but it reappeared in the form of a tattoo on the back of his hand! "The key to entering the Heavenly Gate!" Nie Tianfu exclaimed in his heart. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 129 Seizing qualifications! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When the door-shaped pattern appeared on the back of Nie Tian's left hand, the pattern printed on the meteorite completely disappeared. The hot meteorite also turned cold in a very short period of time. Under the night, Nie Tian frowned, looked at the pattern on the back of his hand, and whispered: "The Tianmen actually has a key?" Hua Mu only told him that Tianmen was about to appear in Litian Domain, but did not explain that he needed permission to step into Tianmen. But when the door-shaped pattern transferred from the meteorite to the back of his hand and stood out like a tattoo, he realized that the door-shaped pattern was the pass to enter the Heavenly Gate. He released a ray of spiritual consciousness and wanted to sense the abnormality in the pattern, but was squeezed out by a soft force. His mind cannot discern its secrets. "Each Heavenly Gate can only allow a hundred people to step in. Does everyone who steps in need a similar key?" He thought secretly. There are probably nearly a thousand pieces of meteorites and meteorites falling from the sky. Those meteorites are scattered in various locations in Litian Territory. There should be only a hundred keys, which means that only one-tenth of the thousand falling meteorites may carry the key. If you want to step into the gate of heaven, you must, like him, get a meteorite containing the "key" and incorporate it into yourself. His mood changed and he suddenly had a direction. "Nie Tian!" At this moment, those people, led by Nie Donghai and An Shiyi, also gathered together after seeing that he was safe and sound on the meteorite. They only saw Nie Tian squatting for a while at the place where the firelight gathered, and then all the firelight disappeared. They don¡¯t know what happened yet. "This meteorite that fell from the extraterrestrial galaxy contains a key to enter the Tianmen." Nie Tian did not hide anything. He showed the door-shaped pattern on the back of his hand to everyone, and then said seriously: "I can be sure that in Tianmen After it is turned on, only those who hold this pattern can step into the Tianmen Trial." "If you want to enter the Heavenly Gate, you must find the key from those falling meteorites and integrate it into yourself!" As soon as these words came out, An Shiyi and others were touched, and their eyes showed strange colors. They all suddenly looked at Lingyun Sect. Many meteorites falling from the sky fly towards Lingyun Mountain, where there are the most extraterrestrial meteorites. "Don't think about it." Nie Tian shook his head and said, "The powerful men from the Prison Palace and Lingyun Mountain are all gathered there. It is impossible for you to obtain the key on the meteorite." ¡°There are also meteorites falling in the icy wasteland near Black Cloud City. That¡¯s where your hope lies!¡± "That's right!" Pan Tao nodded and said decisively: "Time is running out! At this time, other people may not have realized the mystery of those extraterrestrial meteorites, and they don't know that the meteorites contain the key to the gate of heaven! We must seize the time and make it as soon as possible. Rush to that icy wasteland, hoping with luck, you can find the key to integrate into yourself!" After saying that, he just said hello to Nie Tian and left in a hurry. The sisters of the An family, Jiang Lingzhu and Ye Gumo, after a slight hesitation, followed Pan Tao and left Black Cloud City as quickly as possible. They all long to have the qualifications to enter the Heavenly Gate! Nie Tian, ??who had obtained the qualification, stood on the strange meteorite, looked at Lingyun Mountain from a distance, and said: "I'm afraid a fierce battle has begun over there." Before the meteorite fell, the prison government only surrounded Lingyun Mountain to prevent the strong men of Lingyun Sect from assisting Lingbao Pavilion. Originally, the two sides were in a stalemate and no fighting broke out. But those meteorites falling from the sky would immediately cause a bloody battle in that area. Whether it is the Lingyun Sect or the Qi Refiners of the Prison Palace, as long as they are in the Three-Day Realm, they will try their best to snatch the key contained on the meteorite and gain the qualification to step into the Heavenly Gate! ¡­¡­ Lingyun Mountain at this moment. Jiang Zhisu was on the top of the mountain, looking at the "Flowing Clouds and Flying Sky" array that was riddled with holes, his face was ashen. Under the bombardment of those extraterrestrial meteorites, many gaps appeared in the "Flowing Clouds and Flying Sky" formation formed by the sea of ??clouds. There are about a dozen huge potholes in the mountain stream of Lingyun Mountain. Those potholes are deep into the earth, and the surrounding shock waves cause the rocks to explode. Originally, Lingyun Sect relied on the "Flowing Clouds and Flying Sky" formation to prevent the prison government from taking any rash action. Now, the sect-protecting formation has been torn apart due to meteorites falling from the sky. This makes the prison guards gathered nearby?In the Black Cloud City, which was full of weeping and howling, there were sighs. "Chi chi chi!" Three gray-white bone spears came through the air, and before Wu Tao and the others could react, they instantly pierced their backs. The other two people, who were at a lower level, died all at once. Only Wu Tao, when he sensed something was wrong, used his spiritual power to protect his back and was only seriously injured by the blow from the bone spear. "You, who are you?" Wu Tao turned around and looked at Zhao Haifeng and the others, his expression changed drastically. "He's not dead yet" Zhao Haifeng frowned, and with a move of his left hand, the other two life-killing bone spears suddenly moved and pierced into Wu Tao's armpit and abdomen respectively. Wu Tao, who had no more strength left to resist, was penetrated by the two bone spears and died. "The master of the palace has an order not to waste too much time. Anyone who blocks our way will be killed." Zhao Haifeng flew away. The three bone spears inserted into Wu Tao's body were suddenly pulled out and flew towards him from a distance. Duan Yuan and Hu Qingwen, who were also from prison, followed him quickly with indifferent eyes and no expression on their faces. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 130 Contempt from Prison You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as Zhao Haifeng and three people stepped into Black Cloud City, they saw the streets full of people. It was originally a wide street. Due to the collapse of the stone building next to it, a lot of falling rocks rolled onto the street. Together with the howling crowds, the originally spacious street seemed a bit congested. The state of Zhao Haifeng and the three of them is far from reaching the level of flying through the air. The crowded crowd clearly makes their progress a little difficult. "Puff puff!" The three bone spears that closely followed Zhao Haifeng turned into three white lightning bolts, piercing the bodies of the three crying mortals in Black Cloud City. Those three people were sent flying directly by the impact of the bone spear. "who?" The common people of Black Cloud City who were drowning in great grief instantly turned red-eyed when they saw three people being killed. They rushed towards Zhao Haifeng fiercely. "Mortals" Zhao Haifeng frowned and muttered, and the three bone spears suddenly flew back, piercing the bodies of all those who tried to surround them one by one. "Prison, people from the prison!" The bloody massacre caused many people to quickly calm down. They stared at the clothes of Zhao Haifeng and the three of them and screamed suddenly. There is a lifelike pattern embroidered on the chests of Zhao Haifeng and the others. The pattern looks like a roaring demon. "Don't block our way." Zhao Haifeng's face was indifferent, and he waved his left hand, and the three bone spears that had never landed were whistling and stabbing forward. The citizens of Heiyun City, who were still blocking the street, were frightened to death. They squeezed each other and forced themselves to open a smooth avenue for the three of them. Zhao Haifeng nodded slightly, ignored the others, led Duan Yuan and Hu Qingwen, and headed straight towards the Yun family. The Yun family. Nie Tian walked down from the cold meteorite and stood in front of the Yun family again with Nie Donghai, An Rong and others. "Where is the head of the family?" "The Yun family has been destroyed! How could this happen?" Several members of the Yun family rushed over, past Nie Tian, ??and rushed into the Yun family. Seeing the Yun family being bombarded by the meteorite into the huge crater, those people were sobbing uncontrollably. They never expected that during the day, the Yun family was still standing firmly in Black Cloud City, but at night it was instantly reduced to ruins. None of them can accept the facts before them. "Is the Yun family finished like this?" An Rong, the head of the An family, sighed, shook his head, and said with emotion, "In the face of such a natural disaster, except for powerful sects like the Lingyun Sect, other vassal families , simply vulnerable. The Yun family has been in Black Cloud City for some years, but they were wiped out unexpectedly by a natural disaster." "It's such a pity that I finally reunited with Linghai, and I plan to settle accounts with Yunmeng." Nie Donghai also sighed. Beside him, Nie Qian looked gloomy and said nothing. Although she hates Yun Zhiguo, after all, Yun Zhiguo and she were once husband and wife. Over the years, she has watched Nie Tian grow up slowly and show his talents. She also plans to use Nie Tian to help Yun Zhiguo one day. To seek justice with Yuan Qiuying and his wife. She also didn¡¯t expect that the entire Yun family would disappear in an instant. ¡°It¡¯s good to do this, and it will save you the trouble of going back to Black Cloud City in the future to pick out the Yun family members one by one and settle the scores,¡± Nie Tian said. In his mind, when one day he is strong enough, he will visit the Yun family in person and hold everyone in the Yun family accountable. It¡¯s a pity that the Yun family was destroyed before that day came. "Get out of the way!" "Those three guys from the prison are murderers without blinking an eye!" "Make way for them!" At this moment, frightened shouts came from the street where Nie Tian and others came. "Prison!" Nie Donghai and An Rong looked at each other, their expressions suddenly changed, and their expressions became extremely solemn. They all know that there are many powerful men from the prison who have surrounded Lingyun Mountain, preventing people from Lingyun Mountain from going to Lingbao Pavilion for rescue. Generally speaking, the battles between the Lingyun Sect and the Hell Sect, the Ghost Sect, and the Blood Sect are unlikely to affect the cities where mortals live. The Prison Mansion has been besieging Lingyun Mountain for many days, but not a single strong man from the Prison Mansion has entered Black Cloud City and started killing. Now, suddenly someone from the Prison Palace came to Black Cloud City, which obviously violated the rules that both parties had adhered to for many years. "meetingWho is he from prison? "An Rong was worried. Nie Tian was also secretly surprised. When he was in Qinghuan Realm, he met the disciples of Ghost Sect and Blood Sect, and also fought against the demon Yu Tong again and again. He knew that the disciples of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect had much richer combat experience than the four sects of the Lingbao Pavilion, but he had never met one of the disciples of the Prison Palace. However, he heard Jiang Lingzhu, Pan Tao and others say that the people in the prison were more terrifying than the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect! Back then, when Jiang Lingzhu, Pan Tao and others thought that the Prison Palace had also invaded the Qinghuan World and regarded the Xuanwu Palace as their target, they all felt that no one in the Xuanwu Palace could survive. Including Zheng Bin! ¡°Obviously, they feel that the people in the prison are a greater threat than the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect. "The Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect each have only one strong person in the Xuan Realm. And the Prison Palace has two strong people in the Xuan Realm. I heard from the master that the current master of the Prison Palace seems to be about to break through to the Xuan Realm." Nie Tian's face was deep, "If there are three powerful men in the Xuan Realm in a single prison, then the prison will definitely surpass all sects and become the largest force in the Litian Territory." "Duan Yuan, Qingwen, you go and look at the meteorite. If you see the key to the Tianmen, you two collect it first." At this time, Zhao Haifeng's voice spread far from the street. His tall and straight sword-like figure slowly emerged, and he quickly arrived in front of Nie Tian and others. "Justthree juniors?" An Rong looked at them, stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt insulted. Zhao Haifeng and the other three were clearly only fifteen or sixteen years old. These three juniors alone dared to march straight into Black Cloud City and kill people everywhere. What does this mean? Those people in the prison did not take Heiyun City seriously at all, and did not take Anrong, the Yun family, and the Nie family seriously! It seems that in the eyes of the powerful men in the prison, three juniors are enough to conquer everything in Black Cloud City. An Rong is the lord of the An family. Secretly, the common people in the city regard him as the lord of Black Cloud City. The prison government only arranged for three juniors to come over, which made him feel insulted! "Duan Yuan! Qingwen!" Just before An Rong was about to get angry, Zhao Haifeng frowned and stopped him. The two people looked at him without knowing why. He squinted his eyes, and his eyes were like a cold sword, stabbing the back of Nie Tian's left hand, and said: "The key to the Tianmen contained in the meteorite has been taken away by him." Duan Yuan and Hu Qingwen stopped and followed his gaze to look at Nie Tian's left hand. "As expected." Duan Yuan snorted coldly. Three gray-white bone spears, surrounded by a dense cold air, flew out from the street behind Zhao Haifeng. The three bone spears were "tick-tock-tick" and were still dripping with blood. Zhao Haifeng glanced at Nie Tian and said in a very natural tone: "We came here for the keys to the Tianmen, and we don't want to waste too much time. We are also rushing to the wilderness to find more keys to the Tianmen, so ¡­¡± He paused for a moment and said to Nie Tian: "As long as you cut off your left hand and hand it to us with the Tianmen Key imprinted on it, we will leave immediately and never stay in Black Cloud City." "You want me to cut off my left hand and give it to you?" Nie Tian grinned. "This way you can at least live." Zhao Haifeng said. "What if I don't give it?" Nie Tian asked. "Then you go die." Zhao Haifeng replied. "Whoops!" A trust eagle suddenly flew over and landed on An He's shoulder. An He stretched out his hand and unscrewed a paper ball from Xin Ying's foot. He opened it and took a look. His face suddenly became gloomy and he said, "Master, our guard at the gate of the city has been killed." He stared at Zhao Haifeng coldly and added, "Wu Tao, a guest of the Nie family, also died in the hands of these three people!" "Mr. Wu!" Nie Tian shouted. In the Nie family, apart from Nie Donghai and Nie Qian, he had only felt warmth from Wu Tao. He respected Wu Tao very much in his heart. Before leaving Nie's house last time, he went to Wu Tao to express his gratitude. Unexpectedly, Wu Tao, who treated him well, would be killed by the three prison disciples in front of him. He was instantly ignited with anger in his heart, "You deserve to die!" "Brother Haifeng, it looks like we are going to take action." Duan Yuan was a little impatient. "It's just the three of you who dare to act recklessly in our Black Cloud City. Does the prison government really think that our Black Cloud City has no one!?" An Rong was also furious. "Old man, you really don't want to eat the toast, you have to drink the fine wine." Zhao Haifeng shook his head, seeming to think that their choice was very unwise, "You old men, you have never been influenced by the Lingyun Sect, Lingbao Pavilion, or Huizhou in your whole life. Gu accepted him, but he was not taught the true cultivation method by those four sects, nor did he receive the most cruel baptism of blood." "You guys like this, even if your realm is slightly higher than ours, you won't pose any threat to us." After Zhao Haifeng made such remarks, he pointed at An Rong and said, "Leave him to me. You two can choose between the remaining two old men." The two old men he was talking about were clearly Nie Donghai and An He. In his eyes, only Nie Donghai and An He were slightly threatening. As for Nie Tian, ??he completely ignored him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; "Old man, you are really toasting and not eating, and you have to drink the fine wine." Zhao Haifeng shook his head, seeming to think that their choice was very unwise, "You old men, you have never been to Lingyun Sect or Lingbao Pavilion in your whole life. , accepted by the Gray Valley, and have not been taught the true cultivation methods by those four sects, nor have they received the most cruel baptism of blood." "You guys like this, even if your realm is slightly higher than ours, you won't pose any threat to us." After Zhao Haifeng made such remarks, he pointed at An Rong and said, "Leave him to me. You two can choose between the remaining two old men." The two old men he was talking about were clearly Nie Donghai and An He. In his eyes, only Nie Donghai and An He were slightly threatening. As for Nie Tian, ??he completely ignored him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 131 The background of the prison You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Zhao Haifeng pointed out An Rong, Duan Yuan and Hu Qingwen immediately rushed towards Nie Donghai and An He. "Whoops!" Duan Yuan reached out and grabbed the storage bracelet, and a golden double-edged battle ax flew out immediately. The double-edged battle ax was golden in color, emitting a brilliant golden light in the night, and sending out very astonishing fluctuations in spiritual power. The battle ax was moved by Duan Yuan, and it struck Nie Donghai with an extremely sharp blade. Nie Donghai changed color slightly and hurriedly dodged. Before his spiritual sea collapsed, he was in the Zhongtian realm and was only one step away from the innate realm. However, due to the fact that the spiritual power in the spiritual sea has never been able to gather over the years, and the spiritual power is still being lost day by day, his state has retreated from the Great Perfection of the Zhongtian Realm to the middle stage of the Zhongtian Realm. Furthermore, because he was depressed and wanted to train Nie Tian, ??he quietly sold off the spiritual weapons he once had. He has no spiritual weapon to use, and he has only reshaped the spiritual sea today. As a result, when facing Duan Yuan, who is only at the early stage of the Zhongtian realm, he does not dare to confront Duan Yuan head-on, so he can only avoid it for the time being. "come out!" Hu Qingwen, who also came from the Prison Palace and was in the early stage of the Zhongtian Realm, suddenly took out a cyan curved bow from her storage bracelet. She held a bow and arrow in one hand, and placed a shining arrow on the bow with the other hand. She aimed at An He, fully drew the bow, and the arrow suddenly began to draw away the nearby aura of heaven and earth. The sharp arrow tip, filled with strong spiritual power, was hesitating like a snake. "Whoops!" The arrow shot out, like a flying meteor, piercing Anhe's chest. An He suddenly changed his color and hurriedly blocked it with a bronze shield. "Clang!" From the shield, a bright light of fire burst out. An He snorted and took three steps back, his mouth numb and his expression serious. "Ding dong!" When the arrow landed, Hu Qingwen frowned, took out another arrow, and aimed at An He again. "Whether it's the spiritual arts, spiritual skills, or spiritual weapons you cultivate, youare far behind us." Zhao Haifeng did not rush to take action, but looked at the furious An Rong and said: "Today, I will let You understand, there is a big gap between you, the vassal family, and us, the core disciples of the prison." "You will understand that realm is not the only factor in measuring strength." "Profound spiritual techniques, exquisite spiritual skills, and high-level spiritual weapons are also the key to improving combat power!" ¡°Whoosh!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the three bone spears that had never fallen to the ground formed the shape of "pin" and shot toward An Rong instantly. Unlike when he killed Wu Tao and other civilians in Black Cloud City, this time the three whistling bone spears seemed to turn into ice the moment they were shot out. The gray-white bone spear is braving the deep cold air, the spear body is covered with ice, and it is extremely sharp. The moment the three bone spears roared out, Nie Tian felt the temperature around him drop sharply, and the sultry summer seemed to turn into a harsh winter in an instant. "The power of ice!" Nie Tian shouted softly. That Zhao Haifeng clearly contains ice attributes in his body, and the spiritual art he cultivated should also be a superb cold art. Even the three bone spears were tailor-made for him, and they contained a terrifying cold energy. ??The icy bone spear was infused with the cold power in his body, allowing the bone spear to release its true power. The severe cold alone seemed to be able to freeze human blood. "Late stage of Zhongtian realm!" An Rong shouted in surprise, his face full of strange color. He thought it was incredible that Zhao Haifeng, who was only fifteen or sixteen years old, could cultivate to the late stage of Zhongtian Realm at this age! He is now sixty years old, but his realm is only at the early stage of the Xiantian realm. As long as Zhao Haifeng takes one step further, he will be able to cross the threshold of the Xiantian realm just like him! "You may be able to step into Xiantian before you are twenty years old! This guy is simply a monster! Could anyone who came out of prison be so terrifying?" An Rong was secretly shocked. He knew very well that the three bone spears carrying the astonishing cold energy were nothing special, so he was obviously a level higher than Zhao Haifeng, but he did not dare to resist the bone spears when they met him. Like Nie Donghai, he also hurriedly dodged, wanting to wait until the bone spear was exhausted before taking action against Zhao Haifeng. "It's a pity that those three cold and surgingThe spear showed no signs of falling from exhaustion. An Rong didn¡¯t know that from the moment Zhao Haifeng appeared in Black Cloud City, the three bone spears had always been suspended in the air, as if they were completely unaffected by gravity. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Three bone spears were galloping through the air, interweaving Dawson's white cold energy, staring at An Rong and chasing after him. Zhao Haifeng stood there, motionless, but his pupils were no longer black, but turned as gray as a bone spear. The ground beneath his feet was gradually freezing, and that area was filled with white cold mist, as if it had become a glacier and snowfield, continuously releasing cold currents. Nie Tian concentrated his perception and found that wisps of white cold mist invisible to the naked eye escaped from his body and quietly converged on the three flying bone spears. ¡°One is at the late stage of the Zhongtian realm, and two are at the early stage of the Zhongtian realm. This is the strength of the prison government?¡± ¡°Zhao Haifeng, the three of them, seemed to be only four or five years older than Mo Xi from the Ghost Sect and Yu Tong from the Blood Sect. But Mo Xi and Yu Tong, when they were in Qinghuan Realm, were only at the ninth level of Qi Refining Realm. Until now, those two people are just like him, they have just entered the acquired realm not too long ago. Mo Xi and Yu Tong are both elites of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect, and are highly regarded. And in the prison house, the three young men who casually came over were all at the Zhongtian realm! The leader, Zhao Haifeng, has reached the late stage of the Zhongtian Realm, and it seems that he is not too far away from advancing to the Xiantian Realm. "Compared to the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect, the Prison Mansion istoo fierce, isn't it?" He finally understood that the reason why the Prison Palace could become the leader of the three parties was not just because there were two powerful men in the Mysterious Realm in the Prison Palace. The foundation of the Prison Palace is clearly far greater than that of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect! It is indeed not unreasonable for the prison government to be the one giving orders to the three parties, and to be able to make the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect agree with each other and obey their orders. "The Prison Mansion is too powerful. No wonderthose people from the outside world did not dare to cross the border after knowing that Tianmen was about to appear in the Prison Mansion. They just informed the Prison Mansion in advance and asked for part of the quota." "Even visitors from outside the realm are wary of the prison's strength and only seek cooperation, not battle." He suddenly understood why only Zhao Haifeng and the other three dared to do whatever they wanted in Black Cloud City, completely ignoring the An family, Yun family and Nie family. The contempt for them by the Prison Mansion is because of the strong foundation of the sect, and because the disciples of the Prison Mansion firmly believe that their Prison Mansion is the master of the Litian Territory and the most powerful sect in the Litian Territory! "Poof!" The dazzling golden light from the double-edged battle ax suddenly spattered in all directions. Nie Donghai, who couldn't avoid it, was instantly scratched with blood marks on his left arm. "Grandpa!" Even though he knew that there was a huge gap between him and Duan Yuan, Nie Tian roared angrily and ran towards Nie Donghai. "Nie Tian! Don't come here! You are far from his match now!" Nie Donghai shouted, stopping Nie Tian from coming. "Nie Tian?" Nie Donghai shouted, causing Zhao Haifeng, Duan Yuan and Hu Qingwen, who was holding a bow and arrow, to suddenly look at him. "This name sounds a bit familiar." Zhao Haifeng muttered. "The new disciple of Lingyun Sect's strange witch." Duan Yuan reminded. ¡°Wu Ji¡¯s disciple!¡± Zhao Haifeng finally looked at Nie Tian. He took a deep look, shook his head and said, "Why did you enter the Houtian realm for the first time? Wu Jieven the two people in the mansion highly praised him and said that he is a strange person in our Litian realm." "Shouldn't his disciple be so miserable?" "Then Nie Tiancai entered the Wuji Sect in the second half of the year." Hu Qingwen said. "Oh, that's it." Zhao Haifeng nodded and said, "Don't kill Wu Ji's apprentice, keep him alive, he will be of great use in the future." He told Duan Yuan. "Understood." Duan Yuan understood. "Poof!" At this moment, Nie Tian, ??who rushed to Nie Donghai's side, was splashed by a beam of golden light, and his chest was instantly stained with blood. "Just the golden light from the double-edged battle ax splashed onto him, and he seemed to be cut by a sharp blade, and a long bleeding wound immediately appeared on his chest. Nie Tian¡¯s face became extremely solemn. He immediately regarded Duan Yuan as the most terrifying opponent he had ever encountered in his life! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 132 The number one person in Litian! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At the same time, the back mountain of Lingyun Mountain. Chang Sen and his wife Kong Yun, who came from the prison, have been chatting with Wu Ji about the way of cultivation as usual. ¡°Contrary to outside speculation, Chang Sen and Kong Yun had no intention of starting a war since they came here. When Kong Yun learned that the powerful men from Xuanwu Palace and Gray Valley had gathered to kill the prison, Kong Yun apologized to Wu Ji and immediately flew away. Chang Sen still stayed to discuss the method of cultivation with Wu Ji. Wearing coarse linen clothes, bare feet, and a burly physique, Chang Sen does not look like a Qi practitioner at the peak of the Xuan Realm, but rather like a rough farmer busy in the countryside. His hands and feet are thick, his body is like a tiger, and his voice is like a bell. Not far away, the powerful men from the Prison Palace and Lingyun Sect were still fighting fiercely, fighting for the Tianmen Key on the meteorite. But Wu Ji and Chang Sen turned a blind eye and were still exchanging their thoughts. Ever since the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect invaded Lingbao Pavilion, Chang Sen came quietly and sat there, talking to Wu Ji. Wu Ji knew his purpose of coming, but didn't tell him clearly, so he just kept chatting with him. Until this moment. Chang Sen was silent for a while, and then suddenly said: "I have to leave in a while. Brother Wu, you are the only person I respect in the entire Litian Territory. I have benefited a lot from talking with you, and you can teach me that I have always been envious of these two amazing and talented apprentices.¡± Wu Ji looked indifferent, "It's up to them." Chang Sen nodded and agreed with what he said, and then said: "Brother Wu, Fang Hui and those three people may not know, but you should know that the so-called alliance between Lingbao Pavilion, Lingyun Sect, Gray Valley and Xuanwu Palace is in my In the eyes, it is actually vulnerable at all.¡± "If I want, I can have those four sects permanently removed from the Litian Domain." "I allow the four sects to exist, but only regard them as whetstones for the children of the prison. I have never regarded them as sharp knives like ours." "In my eyes, the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect are not much different from the other four sects." "Since our prison is based in Litian Territory, we need opponents of sufficient weight. When I had enough strength to annex and engulf all the sects, I did not do that." "Without opponents, the disciples below will lose their sense of crisis and their ambition to improve themselves." "The existence of other sects is something I deliberately do to polish them and make their edges sharp enough." Chang Sen said in a sincere tone. Listening to his tone, it seems that as long as he is willing, the power of the Hell Palace alone is enough to sweep across the Litian Territory and make all the sects obedient. Surprisingly, Wu Ji didn¡¯t refute. It seems that even he agrees with Chang Sen's words and does not think that Chang Sen is talking nonsense. Because he knows better than anyone how powerful Chang Sen is in front of him. They are both in the Xuan Realm, but Chang Sen is in the late stage of the Xuan Realm and has reached the Great Perfection, half of his feet have already entered the spiritual realm. Chang Sen is the well-deserved number one person in Litian Territory. Apart from him, no one from Litian Territory has entered the late stage of Xuan Realm. They are all in the early and middle stages of cultivation. Although each of their four sects has a strong person in the Xuan Realm. However, apart from him, the remaining three are all in the early stages of the Xuan Realm. He himself has just entered the middle stage of the Mysterious Realm. He himself also understands that if there is no great fortune, his life span will not be enough to support him to enter the spiritual realm to obtain more longevity. Chang Sen squinted his eyes, watching the fierce battle at the foot of the mountain, watching the strong men from Lingyun Sect and Prison Mansion fighting for the key to the Tianmen. "Things in the world are unpredictable. Even the great sages of Kunluo Domain could not figure out that this trip to Tianmen actually has its own restrictions." "Had I known this, I could have completely avoided the invasion of Ghost Sect, Blood Sect and Lingbao Pavilion." "The matter is over, and the subsequent fight is no longer necessary." "The key to the Heaven's Gate, whoever gets it, I will allow him to enter the Heaven's Gate without setting up any other obstacles." "There are many people in the Outer Territory who have been coveting the Litian Territory for many years. In the past, it was because there were not enough benefits that prompted them to step into the Litian Territory at any cost." "The appearance of Tianmen and the escape of the Earth Flame Beast under the Red Flame Mountain Range are also one of the signs. In the future, more wonders will appear in the Litian Territory. By then, those forces in the outer territory that even I am not sure of resisting will , will be revealed one by one in Litian Domain.""In the civil war in Litian Territory, the disciples below the mortal realm are not strong enough. If they die, they will die. It is not worth the heartache." "Civil war may also inspire them to break through from adversity and despair and enter the mortal realm." "I hope that after the trial of Tianmen is over, more people in Litian Domain will advance to the mortal realm." ¡°Those people will be the backbone of the Litian Territory¡¯s defense against the outside world in the future.¡± "From now on, I will restrain the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect so that they will no longer provoke. I also hope that you can inform the other three parties and let them understand that in less than ten years, Litian Territory will face attacks from outside domains." ¡°It¡¯s time for us to prepare in advance.¡± Chang Sen slowly explained his concerns and made it clear to Wu Ji the true purpose of his visit. The strong men from other sects all secretly guessed that it was because the one from Xuanwu Palace was not in Litian Territory and the one from Jiahui Valley was in retreat, so the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect took the opportunity to attack. But Wu Ji understood that this was not the case. If Chang Sen really wants to go to war, he doesn¡¯t need to worry about anyone! "I will inform those three parties." Wu Ji nodded. Chang Sen nodded and said no more. His body sitting on the ground was blown by the wind and dissipated like light smoke. As soon as his figure disappeared from the back mountain of Lingyun Mountain, Qiao Yang, the master of the prison palace below, suddenly issued an order: "Whether you have obtained the Tianmen key or not, evacuate Lingyun Sect now!" After hearing Qiao Yang¡¯s order, all the powerful men in the prison were full of doubts, but they still escaped from the fight with the powerful men from the Lingyun Sect. There were also several Tianmen keys imprinted on the meteorites outside the sky. They did not try to snatch them again, but followed Qiao Yang and left in an orderly manner. The strong men of Lingyun Sect were equally confused, but they did not stop him. Soon, the powerful men from the prison who had besieged Lingyun Sect for many days disappeared one by one. ¡­¡­ In front of Yun¡¯s house. Nie Tian was stabbed by the sputtering golden light, and his chest was covered with blood. He kept dodging in the cracks of the golden light, trying to get closer to Duan Yuan. The mere splash of golden light from the double-edged battle ax tore Nie Tian's chest, leaving him looking miserable. Duan Yuan, who came from the prison and was in the early stage of the Zhongtian realm, made him realize how big the gap between the two realms was. ¡°Tsk!¡± A little golden light flashed on Nie Donghai's back. He grunted and retreated in embarrassment. The spinning double-edged battle ax turned into a bright golden ball of light and chased him. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, has temporarily resolved the crisis. He turned around and saw that Nie Donghai was carrying the double-edged battle axe, constantly moving away from him to prevent him from being affected by the golden light on the axe. As soon as the battle ax left, Nie Tian ignored the pain in his chest and ran straight towards Duan Yuan like a furious beast. A burst of anger was ignited in his heart and spread throughout his body in an instant. The surging spiritual power in the Dantian spiritual sea, the power hidden in the flesh and bones, exploded at this moment. "Rage fist!" He roared in his heart. "Boom!" The punch carrying the overwhelming anger released all its power, and strange space waves seemed to rise deep in the sky away from the sky. In the dark night sky, a terrifying giant shadow seemed to suddenly appear, matching the fierce power of the angry fist. Sensing something bad, Duan Yuan forcibly gathered his strength and used the secret technique of the prison. "Gate to Purgatory!" On Duan Yuan¡¯s chest, a series of ferocious demonic shadows seemed to have condensed under his spiritual power, forming a strange door full of spikes and curved corners. ¡°Bang!¡± Nie Tian's punch hit the strange door hard, and the door shattered with a sound. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out from Duan Yuan's mouth, and he flew backwards into the sky as if being crushed by a huge mountain. After landing, Duan Yuan's mouth was still bleeding, but he struggled and got up on one knee little by little. "What kind of magical skill is this?!" he said in horror. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 133 Forced to Retreat You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Crack!" The double-edged battle ax that was chasing Nie Donghai suddenly fell to the ground, and the bright golden light was gone. "Crack!" Duan Yuan knelt on one knee and when he tried to stand up, there was a crisp sound of bones breaking in his chest. A large mouthful of blood spurted out of Duan Yuan's mouth uncontrollably. Not only did he fail to stand up, he also sat down on the ground. Duan Yuan looked at Nie Tian with eyes full of fear and disbelief. Nie Tian was only at the early stage of the Houtian realm. He didn't release any spiritual weapon just now. He just used some weird spiritual skills to activate a terrifying power like a mountain torrent bursting through a bank, injuring him heavily in an instant. He peered into himself with his spiritual consciousness and found that four of his bones were broken under Nie Tian's punch. Not only that, a raging flame that had not yet faded was still wandering in his body, causing his flesh, flesh and veins to tingle faintly. After one blow, Duan Yuan was unable to control the double-edged battle ax and could no longer have any impact on Nie Donghai. "That is¡­¡­" Hu Qingwen, who was bending the bow and shooting arrows, and Zhao Haifeng, who was wielding three bone spears, also looked strange. They all looked at Nie Tian with a puzzled look. They never imagined that Nie Tian, ??who was a whole level different from Duan Yuan, could hurt Duan Yuan. This is unreasonable! "Didn't you say it before? Realm is not the only factor to measure strength." Nie Tian grinned and said with a fierce expression: "Profound spiritual techniques and exquisite spiritual skills can make up for the lack of realm. I can hurt What you rely on is your exquisite spiritual skills." "The spiritual skills taught by the old monster Wu are really so powerful?" Zhao Haifeng was stunned. "return!" He stretched out his hand and made a move, and the three bone spears that were flying towards An Rong turned into a forest of cold ice light and suddenly flew away from An Rong's surroundings. Hu Qingwen put her slender hands on the bow and arrow, just aiming at An He, and did not shoot again. An Rong and An He breathed a sigh of relief in vain, and immediately noticed Nie Tian. "Duan Yuan, how are you?" Zhao Haifeng frowned. Duan Yuan was sitting on the ground, his chest covered with bloodstains. Those bloodstains were all spit out by him. At this time, Duan Yuan just smiled bitterly at him and sat cross-legged to eliminate the power that had seeped into his body and was constantly destroying his flesh, blood, and muscles. He had no time to talk. "It's actually so seriously injured" Zhao Haifeng became more and more surprised. After one punch, Nie Tian, ??who barely stood still, was at the end of his strength. His condition may not be much better than Duan Yuan's. With one angry fist, he almost exhausted all his spiritual power and the power contained in his flesh and blood. Today, apart from his still full spiritual consciousness, he probably has no fighting power at all. On the surface, he acted as if nothing had happened, but he was secretly complaining in his heart. He knew that from now on, not only would he not be able to help his grandfather and An Rong, but he would also become a burden to them. "As long as Zhao Haifeng takes action against him, his feigned fierceness will be exposed instantly. Knowing that after unleashing his angry fist, the current situation would result, he was helpless. Because Duan Yuan was so strong, he was at a level higher than him. Apart from the angry fist that he learned from a mysterious place, he couldn't think of any other way to seriously injure Duan Yuan. "Forget it, since you are a disciple of the old monster Wu, even if your level is low, you are still qualified for me to take action." Zhao Haifeng suddenly said. "Chichi!" The three white bone spears suspended in the air suddenly emitted beams of ice light, and those ice lights contained astonishing cold power. Zhao Haifeng is obviously ready to take action. "careful!" Nie Donghai and An Rong subconsciously gathered together when they saw Zhao Haifeng turning his target towards Nie Tian. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with bitterness. He saw the three bone spears condensing cold power, but there was nothing he could do. ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± Nie Tian, ??whose whole body's strength was exhausted and who seemed to be unable to resist anymore, felt his heart suddenly beat wildly. A strange soul thought that only he could sense suddenly descended on Black Cloud City from a very far distance. "Flaming Dragon Armor!" It only took a moment for Nie Tian to react, his eyes brightening with joy. ??Wandering in the Red Flame Mountains for a long time, the flames of fire crystal lines kept gatheringThe dragon armor, following his aura, actually found it from the Scarlet Flame Mountain Range! It seems that he is aware that his condition is extremely bad, and the speed of the Flame Dragon Armor has obviously accelerated a lot. The approach of the Flame Dragon Armor rekindled Nie Tian's hope, feeling that Zhao Haifeng and the others would never be able to hurt him again. Zhao Haifeng, who aroused the cold power in his body and tried to activate the three bone spears to attack Nie Tian, ??felt frightened. As a practitioner of the Ice Spirit Art, he is naturally sensitive to extreme cold and hot breaths. Before the Flame Dragon Armor arrived, he felt that the temperature in the entire Black Cloud City was quietly rising. The speed at which the temperature was rising was obviously unreasonable and made him feel depressed and extremely uncomfortable. Zhao Haifeng was always known for his calmness and decisiveness in the prison. He carefully identified it and suddenly said to Hu Qingwen: "Take Duan Yuan and let's leave." "What?" Hu Qingwen didn't know why. Duan Yuan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him with confusion. "Go back." Zhao Haifeng frowned slightly and said, "Even if we are unlucky this time, as for the key to Tianmen, we can obtain it through other means." Although Hu Qingwen and Duan Yuan were full of doubts, they knew that he was not the kind of person who would aimlessly. They know there must be a reason. "good!" Hu Qingwen trusted him very much. When she heard that he had changed her mind, she immediately took back her bow and arrow and carried Duan Yuan on her back. "Let's go." Zhao Haifeng motioned for them to leave first, then looked at Nie Tian and said: "You also have a key to enter the Tianmen. In this case, let's meet again inside the Tianmen." After saying this, he left with Hu Qingwen under the surprised looks of Nie Donghai, An Rong, and An He. "What's going on?" An Rong was confused. Nie Donghai also shook his head to express his confusion, "I don't know what that kid is thinking. With his strength, if we insist on fighting, we may not be able to bear it." "The guys coming out of the prison are really scary." An He also agreed. They had never thought about chasing Zhao Haifeng and the other three, and they seemed to know that if they really dared to pursue them, they would completely anger Zhao Haifeng, and they would only suffer greater injuries. "That guycan actually smell the crisis brought about by the Flame Dragon Armor?" Nie Tian's eyes looked strange. Everyone present, because he has a subtle soul connection with the Flame Dragon Armor, he can sense the approach of the Flame Dragon Armor. Except for him, An Rong, who was at the highest level, was unaware of anything. "Zhao Haifeng was clearly ready to take action, but suddenly stopped. He also looked around cautiously, secretly sensing the fluctuations in the temperature, and clearly had a sense of it. He sensed the sharp change in the temperature of Black Cloud City, and probably guessed that a strong man who was proficient in the Flame Spirit Art was about to arrive in Black Cloud City, so he decisively retreated. This person is flexible and flexible, with amazing insight. As soon as he smells a crisis, he immediately abandons everything and withdraws decisively. This Zhao Haifeng is definitely the most difficult peer he has ever encountered! Compared with him, Mo Xi from the Ghost Sect and Yu Tong from the Blood Sect were clearly weaker. "Do you feel hot?" An He suddenly asked. "That's because the boy from the prison left. This man is proficient in ice arts and has extremely extraordinary spiritual weapons. His presence makes the world where we live seem to be covered with a layer of frost." An Rong sighed. He took a breath and said: "After he left, we felt that the temperature in Black Cloud City returned to normal. This guy is simply too scary. The prison government can cultivate such a child, and his background is amazing." "No, it doesn't seem to be because of him. Before those three people came over, Black Cloud City was not so hot and stuffy," An He said. "Why is that?" An Rong didn't know why. At this moment, Nie Tian suddenly looked towards the gray night sky. The night has gradually passed, and the day is coming. In the gray sky, a stream of flames came suddenly in the shape of a dragon. "Isn't it? Another meteorite from the sky?" An Rong let out a cry of sadness. Nie Donghai and An He also changed their expressions with horror, and were both shocked and at a loss. An extraterrestrial meteorite previously destroyed the entire Yun family. If another meteorite crashes into Black Cloud City, how big a disaster will it cause? "here we go again!" "Oh my God!" "Everyone, run away!" On the streets, many civilians from Black Cloud City were screaming and fleeing in all directions. "Whoops!" The stream of light that seemed to be burning with raging flames quickly appeared above the Yun family at a very fast speed. "Are you running to the Yun family again?" Nie Donghai and others all looked pale. "No." Nie Tian finally spoke and reassured the three of them, "You came here for me." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The stream of light with raging flames quickly appeared above the Yun family at a very fast speed. "Are you running to the Yun family again?" Nie Donghai and others all looked pale. "No." Nie Tian finally spoke and reassured the three of them, "You came here for me." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 134 The waves are suspended You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as Nie Tian finished speaking, the stream of flames that came suddenly slowed down instantly. An Rong and the others looked up and found that the stream of light was not as huge as a meteorite from the sky, but like a burning raging fireball. "Come here for you?" An Rong was surprised. Nie Donghai's expression changed dramatically, "What is that? How did you provoke him?" He thought that the flame stream regarded Nie Tian as a target and wanted to kill him. "Grandpa, it doesn't have any malicious intent." Nie Tian explained. "Whoops!" The stream of flames suddenly flew down, but stopped firmly in front of Nie Tian. "Chichi!" Wisps of fire, like wriggling fire snakes, were absorbed into the armor bit by bit. At this time, everyone discovered that the foreign object that looked like a burning sun turned out to be a piece of exquisite armor. Nie Tian also stared at the Yanlong Armor, observing it carefully. "Compared to the past few days, the many fine lines on the surface of the Yanlong Armor are not only much clearer, but there also seems to be strange energy flowing inside, like magma juice. Just by being close to the Flame Dragon Armor, he could smell a surge of energy and blood. In his eyes, the Flame Dragon Armor at this moment is no longer an artifact! But a life with flesh and blood and a soul! He stretched out his hand and tried to touch the Flame Dragon Armor. However, before his hand landed on the Flame Dragon Armor, the Flame Dragon Armor suddenly shrank and turned into a stream of flames, which suddenly disappeared into his storage bracelet. A breath that cannot be understood and can only be sensed by the soul comes from the Flame Dragon Armor. He instantly realized that after absorbing a large amount of fire crystal threads, the Flame Dragon Armor had not had time to refine and absorb it. The Flame Dragon Armor needs to be digested slowly and bit by bit in his storage bracelet to complete its transformation. "Disappear, disappear?" An Rong was startled. Nie Donghai suddenly became excited, "Xiaotian, this spiritual weapon belongs to you?" Nie Tian nodded. "I flew here on my own initiative and found your spiritual weapon. Is there a soul inside?" Nie Donghai exclaimed. Nie Tian nodded again. An Rong and An He were shocked and said in unison: "A spiritual weapon with a soul! A spiritual treasure?" At this time, many civilians from Black Cloud City in the distant streets gathered cautiously, wanting to see what was happening here. Nie Tian, ??who was about to explain, quickly shut up and did not reveal the origin of the Flame Dragon Armor. "Mr. An, Mr. Nie, did you just see a stream of flame falling?" one person asked fearfully. An Rong glanced at Nie Tian and said in an indifferent tone: "I saw it, it seems to have flown into the fallen meteorite." "ah!" "Mr. An, can you allow us to investigate?" Those people begged. An Rong shrugged and said nonchalantly: "It's up to you." "Xiaotian, let's go back to Nie's house." Nie Donghai said. Nie Tian nodded. The group of people passed by the civilians of Black Cloud City who were expecting a chance encounter, ignored the affairs of the Yun family, and headed towards the Nie family. They just noticed that the direction Zhao Haifeng and others left was not the wilderness where An Shiyi and others went. This shows that the three people from Zhao Haifeng not only gave up the Tianmen key that Nie Tian obtained, but also gave up any keys that might appear in the wilderness. The same is true. An Rong and the others did not worry about the safety of An Shiyi and others, so they could return to Nie's house so calmly. Only Nie Tian understood that Zhao Haifeng was extremely cautious because he was afraid that a strong man who practiced the Flame Spirit Art would quickly rush to the wilderness after arriving in Black Cloud City, so he had to give up. When we returned to Nie¡¯s house, the sky was completely bright. In the secret room, Nie Tian faced Nie Donghai, An Rong and An He, and briefly explained the origin of the Yanlong Armor, telling them that the Yanlong Armor came from the Treasure Appraisal Society of Lingbao Pavilion, and asked them not to leak the news. Nie Tian did not elaborate on the secret between the blood core and the Flame Dragon Armor because An Rong and An He were there. But even so, the three people who were sure that the Flame Dragon Armor was a psychic treasure were shocked beyond measure. ¡°The ultimate psychic treasure, the ultimate psychic treasure¡­¡± Nie Donghai was immersed in great joy. An Rong?An He looked at him blankly, as if he was lost. They had a clear view of Nie Tian¡¯s growth trajectory. A few years ago, Nie Tian was still unknown in Black Cloud City and was targeted and ostracized by the Nie family members. No one expected that today, Nie Tian would not only become Wu Ji¡¯s disciple, but also possess a psychic treasure! They know what the psychic treasure means, and they believe that as long as Nie Tian lives and continues to cultivate steadily, there will be a place for Nie Tian in the Litian Territory in the future! "Boss Nie, you have a great grandson." An Rong was filled with emotion. Nie Donghai laughed. "Miss An is here!" At this moment, the shouts of the Nie family members were heard outside, and Nie Tian and others who were hiding in the secret room quickly came out. At a glance, he saw An Shiyi's radiant face, and the same door-shaped pattern as his was imprinted on the back of her fair left hand. Jiang Lingzhu from Lingbao Pavilion couldn't help but smile and raised his hands to everyone. There is also a pattern of Tianmen on the back of her hand, which shows that she has also obtained the qualification to enter Tianmen to practice. On the other hand, Pan Tao, An Ying, Ye Gumo, and Nie Qian, who also rushed over, were crying and sighing, obviously achieving nothing. "Congratulations." Nie Tian smiled. An Shiyi glanced at him with a smile and said, "In this case, I can also enter the Tianmen. When the time comes, we will go together, hoping to gain something in the mysterious Tianmen." "Nie Tian, ??I just received the news from Uncle Li. He asked us to return to the sect." Jiang Lingzhu smiled and said: "The visitors from the prison who besieged the sect have all retreated. According to Uncle Li, in a short time Inside, there will be no more wars in Litian Territory. Even the Heavenly Gate that is about to be opened in the prison will allow those who get the key to enter, and the prison will no longer interfere." "Is the problem solved?" Nie Tian was surprised. Jiang Lingzhu was in a very good mood, nodded and said, "I don't know what's going on. Anyway, judging from the news, there will be no more disputes for the time being." "Is there any news about Uncle Liu and Sister Xin over at the Red Flame Mountain Range?" Nie Tian asked again. As soon as these words came out, Jiang Lingzhu looked a little sad, shook his head and said: "There is no news yet." When the Chiyan Mountain Range was mentioned, An Shiyi, An Ying, and Pan Tao suddenly fell silent. The sudden change in the Red Flame Mountain Range will definitely cause Lingbao Pavilion to suffer heavy losses. After this battle, Lingbao Pavilion may still exist, but its strength will definitely be surpassed by other sects. They are all disciples of Lingbao Pavilion. In the past, Lingbao Pavilion was stronger than Lingyun Sect, Gray Valley, and Xuanwu Palace, which gave them confidence. Now At this time, the thunder beast that had left earlier suddenly let out a low cry and fell from the sky. The Thunder Beast stopped steadily in Nie¡¯s square. This time, its eyes were only looking at Nie Tian. "I'm here to pick you up." An Shiyi said softly. From the eyes of the Thunder Nether Beast, Nie Tian also saw that the Thunder Nether Beast's arrival should take him back to Wu Ji. No matter how much blue calcium carbide An Shiyi gave this time, the Thunder Nether Beast would not accept it. Will take her with me. "Then, I'll go there first?" After greeting everyone, Nie Tianfei jumped onto the Thunder Beast, and the Thunder Beast spread its wings. Lowering his head, he watched everyone gradually turn into a small dot and disappear from his sight. Soon, the Thunder Beast sent him to the back mountain of Lingyun Sect, and he also saw the dazed Wu Ji at a glance. "Master." He saluted respectfully. Wu Ji woke up from deep thought, glanced at him, nodded slightly, and immediately asked: "Did you use my name to convey the news about Tianmen?" "Yes." Nie Tian admitted his mistake obediently, "After I learned the news, I felt it was necessary to let everyone know the truth, so I can only use your name." "You did the right thing." Wu Ji didn't care, but asked: "But how did you get the news?" "Hua Mu, who saved me once, came to Black Cloud City to find me. He told me the news." Nie Tian said calmly. "Hua Mu? That foreign doctor?" Wu Ji was stunned. "it's him." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 135 Wu Ji¡¯s Worry You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian didn¡¯t hide anything from Wu Ji. He explained everything about Hua Mu's arrival, what he said to him, and even the Flame Dragon Armor. "Even I didn't get any information about the appearance of Tianmen. The prison government only found out about it through a great sage from Kunluo Domain." Wu Ji frowned and said, "The reason why Hua Mu can see the news in advance is probably unusual." After a pause, he continued: "The Yanlong Armor was also taken out of the Dark Realm by Lai Yi under his arrangement. It seems that Hua Mu" Wu Ji didn¡¯t say anything else. Nie Tian had already explained everything that happened in the Chiyan Mountains in detail, and then waited patiently for Wu Ji¡¯s judgment and his suggestions. He knew that as his master, he would definitely make the best arrangements for him. Wu Ji was silent, as if he was sorting out the context. After a long time, he said: "It is your blessing that you can get the recognition of a psychic treasure. But your current realm is too low, and psychic The treasure is not trivial, so you must remember that you must never reveal the Flame Dragon Armor until it is a life-or-death situation." "I will also help you try my best to conceal the fact that the Flame Dragon Armor is in your hands, so as to prevent the news from leaking to the Dark Nether Realm and causing even greater trouble." He did not ask Nie Tian for the Flame Dragon Armor to investigate, but told Nie Tian about the strangeness of the psychic treasure, and told him how to get along with such artifacts, how to slowly use his blood, spiritual power and soul to Deepen the connection with the psychic treasure, so that when he has enough strength, he can truly exert the power of the Flame Dragon Armor. Nie Tian listened attentively and took every word he said to heart. "Okay, let's put aside the matter of the Flame Dragon Armor for now." After Wu Ji instilled his understanding and understanding of the psychic treasure into Nie Tian, ??he said: "At Tianmen, which is about to appear in the Litian Domain, Now that you have obtained the key, you can go in for the trial when the time comes. But I still don¡¯t feel reassured, because those who step into the Heavenly Gate are not only those in the Houtian Realm, but those in the Zhongtian Realm and Xiantian Realm will also step in." He frowned slightly, his expression a little solemn, "The most important thing is that not only those from the Litian Realm, but also the amazingly talented Three-Day Realm talents from the other eight regions will also enter through the other two Tianmen. Not only do those people have higher realms, , the spiritual arts, spiritual skills they practice, and the spiritual weapons they possess may be more sophisticated and advanced." He looked deeply at Nie Tian and sighed softly, "Although you are also gifted, your cultivation time is too short. I did not expect that the Heavenly Gate would be opened in the Litian Domain. If I had known this earlier, perhaps, I I should have brought you back to Lingyun Sect earlier, when I first discovered you." "I let you stay in the Nie family just because I want to see how you are in other aspects besides your talent." "It was because I wanted to observe you more carefully that I didn't rush to take you back to the mountain. You did not disappoint me." "Hey, it's not the right time for the Heavenly Gate to open." Wu Ji was very emotional. Of course he knows the wonders of the Tianmen. If Nie Tian is strong and mature enough, with his strength, even if the Tianmen does not open in the Litian Domain, he can still secure a place for Nie Tian to enter in the other eight domains. Now that Nie Tian has obtained the key to enter the Heavenly Gate, he is worried During the trial in the Qinghuan Realm, he knew through various signs that Nie Tian had enough character and should be able to adapt to the cruel and bloody conditions in Tianmen. He felt that Nie Tian¡¯s strength and realm were still a little too weak, and he was afraid that he would be ruthlessly killed when he met those strong men in the Zhongtian Realm, Xiantian Realm, and talents from other realms. His way of teaching his apprentices is different from many people. He will not encourage his disciples to advance quickly by resorting to pills and external forces too quickly. He attaches more importance to a solid foundation and hopes that his apprentices can make breakthroughs on their own through their own insights and a little guidance from him. But now that the Heavenly Gate is about to open, and Nie Tian¡¯s strength and realm are obviously lacking, he doesn¡¯t want Nie Tian to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so he will be upset. "Should weuse some other means?" Wu Ji thought deeply. ¡°Master, when did you discover me?¡± Nie Tian asked curiously. Wu Ji woke up from his thoughts, twitched the corner of his mouth, and showed a faint smile. "When you used the blood core of the Flame Dragon Armor to absorb the power of the flames in the mine, I noticed the abnormal surge of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. At that time, I noticed you. Otherwise, when the mine collapsed, you and you My aunt died in it." "Thank you for your kindness, master!" Nie Tian reacted immediately.   When he and Nie Qian were in the mine, using that piece of animal bone to absorb the power of fire, the mountain shook. The rocks above the mine where he was were fell one by one, but were strangely scattered around. The boulder hit him and Nie Qian. Afterwards, the falling rocks that blocked the cave were exploded one by one when they escaped, allowing them to escape smoothly. At that time, Nie Qian attributed all the strange things to the protection of the ancestors of the Nie family, saying it was the blessing of the ancestors. Although he didn¡¯t believe it at the time, he also felt that all the strange things were so unreasonable that he even suspected that there was indeed a god protecting him secretly. It was not until today that he realized that the so-called divine favor was the old man in front of him. "Master, there is another secret in that blood core. When I was at Nie's house, I entered another strange world through that blood core. I" When he realized Wu Ji¡¯s secret protection and Wu Ji¡¯s kindness to him, he wanted to reveal his biggest secret to Wu Ji. At this time, he still remembered Nie Donghai¡¯s words to him, asking him not to reveal the matter of the animal bones and the mysterious place leading to it to anyone. Even Nie Donghai himself did not inquire about the details, for fear that something would happen to him one day and someone would catch him and obtain the secret through him. "Don't say it." However, when he tried to explain, Wu Ji waved his hand and stopped him from saying anything else. Nie Tian looked surprised. "I know." Wu Ji smiled. "Know?" Nie Tian was surprised. "When the Nie family's space fluctuations first became abnormal, I knew it was caused by you. Because when you used the animal bones to absorb all the power of the flames in the mine, I could see how extraordinary that thing was." Wu Wu Ji nodded, "You disappeared inexplicably for a few days. I tried to look for you and found that there was no breath of you in the entire Litian Domain. Naturally, I knew that you went to some strange place." "Master, youcan search for my aura in the entire Litian Territory?" Nie Tian said in shock. "Yes, it's just very energy-consuming." Wu Ji gave him a positive answer first, and then said: "I know you gained something from it. Now that you have obtained the complete Flame Dragon Armor, the psychic treasure is also It has absorbed the Earth Fire Crystal Line and is gradually recovering." "Then I think you can try it later and find a way to go to that other place again." "Don't worry, you can use the Flame Dragon Armor at will here to create abnormal space ripples, and no one will be able to detect it." "And I also need to think carefully about what I should do before you step into the heavenly gate, so that I can help you without overly consuming your potential." "That's it for today." Wu Ji waved his hand, deliberately not asking about the wonders of that foreign place. Instead, he asked Nie Tian to go back to the house temporarily and tinker with the Flame Dragon Armor to see if he could return to that mysterious foreign place like the last time. Nie Tian stood up as he was told and returned to the house where he was. After thinking about it, he took out the Flame Dragon Armor from the storage bracelet. ¡°Tsk!¡± A beam of fire flashed past, and the Flame Dragon Armor fell quietly on the stone ground, releasing a dark red halo. He stretched out his hand and landed on the blood core on the chest of the Flame Dragon Armor. He used his soul consciousness to try to communicate with the soul of the weapon and express his thoughts. He expressed his intention to go to that mysterious place again. "Chichi!" The Flame Dragon Armor suddenly overflowed with flames, and like the burning sun, a strange spatial fluctuation came from within the small house. The next moment, the Yanlong Armor seemed to become a door, swallowing it in one gulp. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 136 Entering a strange place again! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The mountain behind Lingyun Mountain. Wu Ji, who was sitting quietly on the ground, saw tiny gaps in space, as if cut out by sharp blades. The house where Nie Tian was located disappeared into thin air almost instantly. Nie Tian also suddenly disappeared. However, within those cracked space gaps, colorful streams of light flowed out, as if leading to many unknown spatial mezzanines. Wu Ji squinted his eyes, his mind moved slightly, and the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth nearby gathered crazily. Those spiritual energy from heaven and earth formed clusters of clouds, completely sealing this area. Even Jiang Zhisu, who was not far away from here on Lingyun Mountain, could not feel the spatial anomaly coming from here. "Hoo!" ??????????? One after another, blurry shadows flew out from the Tianling Cap above Wu Ji¡¯s head. Those shadows all looked like Wu Ji¡¯s soul. The shadows penetrated into the torn space gaps and seemed to swim in them. However, soon those cracked space gaps quickly shrank and healed. Before Wu Ji had time to explore the inner mysteries, he sensed something was wrong and could only retract the released shadows as quickly as possible. "Chichi!" The cracked space gaps immediately healed one by one, and the previously abnormal space fluctuations quickly returned to calm. "It's just space turbulence, there is no other secret world door. The secret world door that really opened only accepted Nie Tian and brought him into that foreign place." He thought about it for a while, then closed his eyes. It seems that I no longer think about it. ¡­¡­ An unknown and mysterious place. The second time Nie Tian appeared at the broken altar, the eight-headed skeletal dragon still faced him with its head facing him, its eyes were hollow, which made him fearful. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth, many times more dense than Lingyun Sect, came to his nostrils. Without using the Qi Refining Technique, he felt like he was just sitting there, as if he was in a state of ascetic cultivation. Nothing has changed, this terrifying gravity field in another place still exists. Beside him, the Flame Dragon Armor that brought him here fell on the altar without flying into the storage bracelet. The Flame Dragon Armor first flashed with dazzling fire, as if extremely excited. However, after just a short while, the Flame Dragon Armor returned to normal and became dim. There is no connection between Nie Tian and the weapon soul in the Flame Dragon Armor. It seems that the weapon soul and the Flame Dragon Armor are still undergoing transformation and repairing themselves. ¡°Cultivation here is many times faster than in Lingyun Mountain.¡± Nie Tian muttered to himself and tried to stand up. Last time, he couldn't even stand up here and could only barely lift his arms. This time, after breaking through to the Houtian realm and devouring a large amount of flesh and blood from second-level spirit beasts, making his body much stronger, the first thing he did was try to stand up and walk around. He spent his spiritual power and stood up slowly with a little difficulty. However, just by standing up, he consumed a lot of spiritual power, and he could feel that some of the power contained in his flesh and blood was also lost. This discovery made him realize that it was almost impossible for him to leave the altar too far and explore the entire mysterious foreign land. He felt that the most he could do was surround the altar and walk a few hundred meters before he would be exhausted. He didn¡¯t mess around, but sat down again and began to stare at the giant arm reaching into the sky in the distance. The giant arm like a mountain he was looking at had its fingers spread out, as if it was grasping the sky and pulling it down. With the experience from the last time, he behaved well this time. According to the posture of the giant hand, he grasped the sky from a distance. After assuming the posture, his eyes were fixed on the arm. Soon after, he faintly sensed a domineering aura from that arm. A kind of aura that cannot be seen by the naked eye, but can only be slightly detected by the soul, grows out of him little by little. His spiritual sea moved accordingly, and even the power hidden in his flesh and bones seemed to be slowly adjusting to suit his mood and gestures. He could clearly feel that the power from his soul and flesh and blood was flowing rapidly through his meridians and blood. His momentum is rising slowly from a subtle point of view. He stared at the giant arm, comprehending it with his soul, constantly adjusting the spiritual sea and flesh and blood, trying to indulge his whole mind in it.   After a long time. "Huhuhu!" The rich aura of heaven and earth that is everywhere in the mysterious foreign land seems to be suddenly pulled by some unknown magnetic field, quietly gathering towards the place where Nie Tian is. The white spiritual energy is constantly compressing and condensing, as if it has become a cloud. Those spiritual energy clouds all converged on Nie Tian's hand that was grasping the sky. Nie Tian¡¯s hand seemed to have become the center of the magnetic field, generating a strong attraction that continuously attracted the spiritual energy clouds to flow in. In the palm of his hand, a ball of light purely condensed by spiritual energy was quietly created. The mist-like aura ball was still gathering spiritual energy. Gradually, liquid aura seemed to be produced inside the mist-like aura ball. "Peng!" The sleeve of his hand suddenly turned into flying catkins, and an extremely strong wave of spiritual power came from the spiritual ball. His hand raised to the sky suddenly felt extremely laborious, and the apparently semi-virtual aura ball seemed to become as heavy as a mountain. He subconsciously yanked it down. The spiritual ball that he held in his palm was like a ball of white light, hitting the stone floor of the altar heavily. "Boom!" A huge roar erupted, but the stone floor of the altar showed no signs of shattering. "Huh!" Nie Tian's mind relaxed. That momentum could no longer be sustained, and his spiritual sea and flesh-and-blood power also returned to normal in an instant. Regardless of the consumption of strength, he walked slowly and came to the place where the spiritual ball crashed, squatting down to check. As he could see, the stone floor of the altar had only been blown away by the dust covering it, and the stone floor became extremely smooth, but there was indeed no crack at all. "That's not right, the spiritual power contained in the spiritual sphere is so pure and domineering. Logically speaking, even the huge rocks of Lingyun Mountain should be broken into pieces." ¡°The only explanation is that the stones that make up the altar are much stronger than I thought.¡± Nie Tian squinted his eyes, thought for a while, and then began to carefully check his physical condition. Unlike the angry fist he used, this strange method of gathering spiritual spheres seemed tonot consume any of his spiritual energy. Not only that, after he felt it carefully, he discovered that the spiritual power in his spiritual sea had faintly increased. "This technique seems not very practical. It takes a lot of time to gather a spiritual ball. During the battle, no one will give me enough time to gather momentum." ¡°In addition, its requirements for the spiritual energy of the surrounding world are too high. Where the spiritual energy is not strong enough, the true power of this style should not be exerted. "It shouldn't be like this." After pondering for a long time, he suddenly thought of another direction. The condensed spiritual sphere finally crashed to the ground, and not only did he not run out of power, but instead gained a few traces of spiritual power. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Would it happen if?the spiritual ball that fell to the ground tried to be included in the spiritual sea? Thinking of this, his spirit was lifted, and he regained his dignity. He raised his hand again, showed the gesture again, and then looked at the giant arm that seemed to grasp the sky. After a while, he felt the domineering aura from the giant arm again, like swallowing mountains and rivers. His spirit sea and flesh and blood seemed to be slowly adjusting, allowing him to adapt to his own changes. "Hoo!" Soon after, new spiritual energy slowly gathered in the palm of his hand. He waited for a while, until a new spiritual ball condensed in his palm. When he felt that it was difficult to lift the spiritual ball, he suddenly used the Qi Refining Technique. He tried to pull the spiritual ball and guide it directly to the spiritual sea! The fist-sized aura ball shrank sharply when he used the Qi Refining Technique to guide it! A trace of aura, which could be clearly detected like flowing water, instantly flowed into his palm and followed his meridians directly to the spiritual sea in his Dantian. In his spiritual sea, the whirlpool of spiritual power suddenly swirled at an alarming speed, rapidly condensing the spiritual energy and turning it pure and thick. This speed is actually several times faster than his previous practice with the help of spirit stones! His eyes suddenly lit up. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 137 Twisted Magnetic Field You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The spiritual power originating from the spiritual sphere was guided to the spiritual power vortex, causing the rotation speed of the spiritual power vortex to suddenly increase several times. This is without the help of spiritual stones for cultivation! The spiritual power of all the aura balls was incorporated into the spiritual sea one by one. After some refining, Nie Tian checked internally with his spiritual consciousness and immediately discovered that the outermost spiritual energy sea had become pure and thick. This time's training was worth the many days and days of hard training he had passed through the spirit stone. If he can stay in this mysterious place forever, constantly gathering the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into a ball, and refining its power into the spiritual sea, he believes that his breakthrough speed in the Houtian realm can be increased by seven or eight times! But, this is limited to this place. Once he leaves and returns to Lingyun Sect, he may not improve much if he practices with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth there. Because the spiritual energy here is too rich and thick. "Could it be that this is just a method that can only be practiced here? Rather than a skill as powerful as the Fury Fist?" Nie Tian calmed down and thought secretly. In the next period of time, he continued to refine the spiritual sea with the help of the re-condensed spiritual sphere again and again. Through this method, his spiritual sea was refined and refined at an astonishing speed. In his feeling, after about three to five days, his spiritual sea had completed its first refinement. The white foggy spiritual sea and the originally thin and scattered spiritual energy have become thicker after a round of refining. But at this time, he did not feel that after reaching the critical point of the early stage of the Houtian realm, it would be difficult to expand the spiritual sea without being at the peak of the ninth level of Qi refining. He needed to urgently improve his realm in order to continue to transform into a powerful realization. So, he realized that the refining of the spiritual sea might need to be repeated. ?Perhaps, only after one or two new rounds of refining the spiritual sea can we reach the bottleneck of breakthrough, and then with the help of enlightenment and new understanding of spiritual power, we can break through to the middle stage of the acquired world in one fell swoop. After realizing this, he temporarily stopped tempering the spiritual sea and stopped comprehending the secret method of condensing the spiritual sphere. Because he felt that he had mastered this unique skill through continuous condensation of spiritual spheres during this period of time. After that, he looked at the third and fourth giant arms raised to the sky. Those two arms as huge as mountains may come from the same giant spirit buried deep underground. The palms of the two palms face each other and the fingers are bent, seeming to form a mysterious seal. In the center of those two giant hands, the magnetic field is chaotic, seeming to distort the natural flow of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, forming a sealing technique. After observing for a while, he slowly tried and stretched out his two hands, palms facing each other, with the fingers also slightly bent, to complete the mudra. After the gesture was made, he concentrated his attention and stared at the two hands. A forbidden feeling suddenly came into his mind, and he understood it with his heart. The next moment, his spiritual sea, the power of flesh and blood, including his spiritual power, suddenly surged, and the power of three different breaths seemed to merge into his two hands in an instant. In the center of his two hands, a twisted magnetic field formed little by little. "Mental strength¡­¡­" He clearly felt that the loss of his mental power was much greater than the consumption of spiritual power and flesh and blood power! Strands of his spiritual power penetrated through his fingers into the twisted magnetic fields in the palms of his hands. At that moment, he suddenly realized that with him as the center, the surrounding magnetic field instantly became distorted and chaotic! All the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that exists nearby are surging in disorder, and even the space seems to be experiencing abnormal fluctuations like collapse. As a spell caster, he ignores the disorderly and chaotic magnetic field, but he vaguely feels that any creature other than him will be immediately affected by the strange twisted magnetic field once they step into it. Because there is no second person, he doesn¡¯t know how powerful the magnetic field can be. But he knew that the formation of the magnetic field was consuming a lot of his mental power, as well as part of his spiritual power and flesh and blood power. He felt that with the penetration and loss of his mental power, the magnetic field formed with him as the center was spreading outward little by little. "Three meters, four meters, five meters" He realized carefully and found that once he stopped the influx of mental power, the magnetic field that gradually extended outwards would immediately stop.   However, as long as he continues to increase his mental power, the twisted magnetic field will continue to expand. "Ten meters!" When the magnetic field spread to ten meters with him as the center, he felt dizzy and immediately knew that his mental power was about to be exhausted. He stopped decisively. After he stopped continuing to increase his mental power, the chaotic and twisted magnetic field that expanded to ten meters immediately stopped. At this time, the spiritual power and flesh and blood power from his body were still slowly draining away, seeming to continue to control the chaotic magnetic field. He was secretly surprised as he watched the aura of heaven and earth surge wildly and chaotically nearby, even the space seemed to be squeezed, creating a collapsing magnetic field. "This kind of magic requires time to activate, and it consumes a lot of mental energy. But once it is formed, it seems that it only requires a part of the spiritual energy and the power of flesh and blood to maintain it." "It's just that because no one came in and I was completely unaffected, I don't know how powerful it really is." "It seems that we need to practice it outside in the future. But before going out, we must understand its mystery and ensure that it can still be used outside." After thinking for a while, he felt a little exhausted and simply stopped making the hand seals. The continuously injected spiritual power and flesh and blood power will no longer be lost as he gives up the technique. But the strange twisted magnetic field has not disappeared, it still exists. However, because there was no follow-up force to stimulate it, the strange magnetic field slowly shrank with him as the center, and it seemed that it would gradually disappear over time. "One, two" He silently counted the time in his mind, and then found that after about three minutes, the twisted magnetic field formed completely dissipated. The magnetic field disappeared and everything returned to normal, but the mental power, spiritual power, and flesh and blood power he lost did not return. The huge consumption of mental power made Nie Tian lie on the ground, his eyes a little dull. He looked at the gray sky, feeling extremely tired and just wanted to fall asleep. The consumption of spiritual power can be replenished through spiritual stones and practice. The rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth here is an excellent supply for replenishing spiritual power. The loss of flesh and blood power can be quickly restored by swallowing the flesh and blood of spiritual beasts. Only the loss of mental power, in a short period of time, there seems to be no good solution. So far, it seems that mental power can only be restored bit by bit through deep sleep. He was already feeling very sleepy, so he had no other choice but to fall asleep. I don¡¯t know how long he slept for, but when he opened his eyes again, he felt refreshed and energetic again. After that, he tried again and again in this mysterious foreign place to understand the wonderful hand techniques from the two giant arms, and combined with his own mental power, spiritual power and flesh and blood power to create that weird chaotic twist. Magnetic field, I want to fully grasp its subtleties before leaving. ¡­¡­ Li Tianyu. Nie Tian has been away for half a month. During this half month, the battles between the seven major sects have already calmed down. The Earth Flame Beast broke free from the ground of the Scarlet Flame Mountains and caused a scene in the Lingbao Pavilion. Under the interception of the three powerful men of the Xuan Realm, the Blood Sect, the Ghost Sect and Fang Hui, it forcibly rushed into the starry sky and disappeared. The fierce battle between the Blood Sect, Ghost Sect and Lingbao Pavilion had to be suspended due to the massive destruction caused by the Earth Flame Beast and the surging magma from the center of the earth. After that, flaming meteors fell from the sky one after another, landing on the mountain gate where the seven major forces were located and the surrounding areas of influence. Those meteorites with the keys to the Tianmen, as well as the constraints imposed by the prison on the Blood Sect and the Ghost Sect, made the Blood Sect and the Ghost Sect give up fighting with Lingbao Pavilion to the end. The bloody battle that broke out in the Chiyan Mountains was immediately stopped. The Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect hurried back to the sect to seize the keys to the Heavenly Gate. Lingbao Pavilion suffered heavy losses, but it was far from the level of destruction caused by the destroyed sect. When Lingbao Pavilion rebuilt the sect, it also began to collect the Tianmen keys imprinted on the meteorite from outside the sky. The Xuanwu Palace and Gray Valley that invaded the prison initially gained some advantages, but after the return of Chang Sen's wife Kong Yun, they were severely repaired. If they were stopped very seriously, most of the powerful men from Xuanwu Palace and Gray Valley going to Hell Palace would be killed or injured. Not long after the Qi refiners in Xuanwu Palace and Gray Valley returned in disgrace, the prison government sent word to each sect that the Heavenly Gate would be opened in seven days. No matter what route you take, no matter which sect you come from, as long as you get the key to the Tianmen, you can step into it. Those who obtained the Tianmen Key from the seven major sects were all excited and were preparing eagerly. The strong men in their sect are also making final preparations for them, accumulating enough strength for them, hoping that they can achieve something in Tianmen. At this time, Wu Ji, who had been missing for a long time after Nie Tian disappeared, returned to the back mountain. "There are still seven days, why hasn't that boy come out yet?" After returning, Wu Ji frowned secretly when he found that Nie Tian was still missing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Anyone who gets the Tianmen key can step into it. Those who obtained the Tianmen Key from the seven major sects were all excited and were preparing eagerly. The strong men in their sect are also making final preparations for them, accumulating enough strength for them, hoping that they can achieve something in Tianmen. At this time, Wu Ji, who had been missing for a long time after Nie Tian disappeared, returned to the back mountain. "There are still seven days, why hasn't that boy come out yet?" After returning, Wu Ji frowned secretly when he found that Nie Tian was still missing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 138 Love! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ?An unknown foreign place. The sky is gray all year round, without the sun, moon, stars, day or night. Through those two giant arms, Nie Tian, ??who sensed the chaotic magnetic field, repeated the process of condensing the magnetic field, losing all his mental power, and then falling asleep. He couldn't feel the passage of time at all. On this day, he was suddenly awakened by pain while sleeping. He was a little dazed as his mental strength had not fully recovered, and he soon discovered that the pain came from the "door"-shaped pattern on the back of his hand. The tattoo-like pattern shimmered slightly, like tiny needles, constantly piercing into his flesh and blood. Before that, the tattoo-like pattern had never been abnormal. "The key to the Tianmen" Nie Tian's mind moved and he suddenly became aware of it. He guessed that it must be because the Heavenly Gate was about to open, so the Heavenly Gate key that fell from an unknown territory would undergo such strange changes. ¡°It seems it¡¯s time to leave again.¡± Standing up and walking to where the Yanlong Armor was parked, he stretched out a finger and touched the blood core on the chest of the Yanlong Armor. He conveyed his thoughts through his soul. Since entering this strange place, it has become dim and dull, and the Flame Dragon Armor, which has never fluctuated, suddenly flickers with little flames. Those firelights were like wandering stars, flowing inside the armor. ¡°Tsk!¡± The next moment, the Flame Dragon Armor turned into a blazing ball of fire and was wrapped in raging flames. The Heart of Flame, a light spot the size of a grain of rice, is expanding rapidly. A suction force suddenly occurs! Nie Tian¡¯s figure turned into a stream of light and instantly escaped into it. At the same time, Lingyun Sect¡¯s back mountain. Wu Ji, who had been waiting for a long time, suddenly felt something. He narrowed his eyes, and the aura of heaven and earth lingering nearby immediately formed a barrier that was invisible to the naked eye. All abnormal movements on the top of the mountain are blocked by that layer of membrane and are not leaked at all. "Crack!" Space gaps suddenly appeared, and a bit of fire suddenly flickered out, and it bloomed in an instant, forming a flame tunnel. Nie Tian¡¯s figure burst out from the newly formed flame channel. "Crack!" What fell together with Nie Tian was the flame dragon armor filled with fire and the strange aura coming from the flame dragon armor. Wu Ji's eyes flashed, and his eyes immediately fell on the Flame Dragon Armor. As if sensing Wu Ji's gaze, the Flame Dragon Armor that landed on the ground suddenly shrank sharply and turned into a small fire point, which actually hid in the storage bracelet on Nie Tian's wrist. "So spiritual" Wu Ji was a little surprised. At this moment, those prominent gaps in space quickly shrank and gradually disappeared. Nie Tian felt a little dizzy after returning from across the realm. After he woke up, he saw Wu Ji at the first sight. He smiled brilliantly and said, "Master." Wu Ji nodded lightly and asked casually: "Is there anything gained?" Nie Tian smiled broadly and said, "I have practiced two strange techniques." Wu Ji¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t ask for details, but asked, ¡°Why are you coming back now?¡± "There is no concept of time there, and I don't know when the Heavenly Gate will open." Nie Tian stretched out his hand, pointed to the door-shaped pattern on the back of his hand, and said, "It was because of its reminder that I knew the Heavenly Gate was about to appear, so I woke up. Come here and hurry back." The last time, it was because the power of fire in the blood core was consumed too much, so he took the initiative to prompt him to return. This time, the Flame Dragon Armor and the Blood Core absorbed numerous Earth Fire Crystal Lines in the Scarlet Flame Mountains, and obviously reserved an extremely abundant amount of flame power. They were able to let him waste time there without him realizing it. . "You can feel the abnormality of the Tianmen Key even when you are there?" Wu Ji was slightly startled. "Yes." Nie Tian responded. Now, there are only two days left before the opening of the Heavenly Gate. All those who have obtained the key to the Heavenly Gate have felt the sting of the door-shaped pattern. Those people don¡¯t need a reminder from the prison government to know that the gate of heaven is about to open. The Heavenly Gate will be opened in the Litian Territory. Wu Ji does not find it strange that the Heavenly Gate keys that appear in the Litian Territory can provide warnings in advance. But Nie Tian was clearly no longer in the Litian Territory, but in a different place separated by an unknown amount of space from the Litian Territory. That day the door key??It still reminds me. This made Wu Ji secretly frightened and uneasy. He felt that the Tianmen that appeared in the land of falling stars every few years really had infinite mystery. He believes that every Tianmen key that comes from outside the territory may have magical space fluctuations. That space fluctuation is so strong that it can ignore the barrier of infinite void! "Tianmen is indeed one of the mysteries of the Land of Falling Stars." Wu Ji murmured, "It's almost time. The thirteen people from the sect who obtained the Tianmen key have already set off for the prison. This time, the prison The government will not set up any obstacles to allow anyone who obtains the key to the Tianmen to enter." "Originally, if you could come out early, I would have a lot to explain, but now it's a bit too late." "You must leave as soon as possible." As he said this, he snorted and looked somewhere coldly, "Why don't you get over here?" The aggrieved low cry of the Thunder Beast came from the distant sky, and its figure gradually emerged amidst Wu Ji's cold snort. "Give me that token." Wu Ji said. Nie Tian quickly took out the token from the storage bracelet that Wu Ji had given him, asking him to go to Lingbao Pavilion to choose three items, and handed it to Wu Ji with both hands. Wu Ji took the token, and strange mental fluctuations suddenly appeared on his body, as if many shadows and dark lights flew out of Wu Ji's body and quickly injected into the token. "On your way to the prison, you can use your mental power to read it. There are things you need to pay attention to, and there are also three spiritual instructions. You can understand them yourself and decide whether to practice them together or choose one of them." After Wu Ji injected his soul mark directly into the token, he handed it to Nie Tian. And said again: "In addition to the token, there are two spiritual talismans here that I made. These two spiritual talismans can withstand two full-force attacks from most people in the Three-Day Realm. The method of use is also in the token. , you¡¯ll know it just by looking at it.¡± After saying that, he handed over the two triangular talismans made of some kind of jade. Nie Tian stretched out his hand to catch it and said hurriedly: "Thank you, Master, for your kindness." Two spiritual talismans can withstand two attacks from a strong person in the Three-Day Realm, which can greatly increase his survival rate in the secret world within Tianmen. "Remember, I dare not say that those two talismans are foolproof. Because once you step into the Tianmen, you will not only face those guys from Litian Territory." "There are more powerful young talents in the other eight regions, and there are people like me behind them to support them." "Those people probably need some rare treasures in their hands. If you are unfortunate enough to meet them, those two talismans are not 100% safe." Nie Tian said hurriedly: "Disciple, I understand." "You should also keep these three Ice Explosion Beads. The Ice Explosion Beads are disposable consumables. Once they burst, hundreds of small ice cubes will be sprayed out in an instant. Remember to be careful when using them. Otherwise, you will be injured. To our own people.¡± "Here are some spiritual stones and several elixirs. The spiritual stones and elixirs are for emergency use, not for cultivation to forcefully stimulate your potential." "here¡­¡­" One by one, Wu Ji took out all the things he had prepared for Nie Tian, ??giving them instructions while handing them over to Nie Tian. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes widened, and he saw one rare and foreign object after another. For the first time, he felt how lucky he was to have a master as powerful as Wu Ji. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 139 Prison You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Tianyu, east, prison. Next to the huge lake, there is a majestic stone city. The stone city is made of black boulders. It is the most powerful Qi Refiner sect in the Litian Territory - Prison Mansion. Beside the lake, which is as clear as a mirror, there are many Qi Refiners gathered together, making a lot of noise. Those people were wearing clothes of different colors and came from the seven major sects of Litian Territory. They gathered here, all waiting for the opening of the Tianmen. According to the prison government, the Heavenly Gate that is about to appear in the Litian Domain will open on the small island on the lake in an hour. The location of Lingyun Sect and others. Li Fan, Liu Yan, Jiang Lingzhu and other thirteen people gathered together and whispered. Liu Yan, who was trapped in the Chiyan Mountains, looked lonely, talking to Li Fan all the time, and seemed to be a little out of sorts. Although his master Wu Xing and junior sister Luo Xin came back alive from the Chiyan Mountains, and on the way back, he was lucky enough to see a falling meteorite from the sky, and thus obtained a key to the gate of heaven. But he was not happy because his junior brother Shi Yi died tragically in the Chiyan Mountains. The person who killed Shi Yi was a Xiantian Qi Refiner from the Ghost Sect not far away, but he was helpless. "Nie Tian, ??didn't you get a key? Why hasn't he come yet?" Li Fan frowned. "I don't know either." Jiang Lingzhu shook his head, thought for a moment, and then said: "After he was picked up by the Thunder Beast from Black Cloud City, he went to the back mountain and never appeared again." "Could it be that my unclehas other plans? Don't you want him to go to Tianmen for trial?" Li Fan asked doubtfully. "No way?" Jiang Lingzhu was stunned for a moment, then said: "My realm is the same as his in the early stage of the Houtian realm. My father also knows how dangerous the Tianmen is, but he still decided to let me follow you." "Uncle-Master values ??him so much and knows what Tianmen means. He shouldn't be willing to let him miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, right?" When those people from Lingyun Sect were communicating with each other, An Shiyi looked over at Lingbao Pavilion where there were only a few people there, her eyes full of eagerness. She was also secretly wondering why Nie Tian, ??who had clearly obtained a Tianmen key, never showed up. The time for the opening of the Heavenly Gate was getting closer and closer, and she was worried that Nie Tian would miss this opportunity. Farther away, among a group of blood sect warriors wearing blood-clothed clothes and emitting a faint smell of blood, Yu Tong also looked at them from time to time. But her eyes did not have the same worry and concern as An Shiyi's, but were filled with hatred and unwillingness. She is also looking forward to Nie Tian¡¯s appearance. On the other side, Zhao Haifeng, Duan Yuan and Hu Qingwen, who had appeared in Black Cloud City before, actually had the pattern of Tianmen on the back of their hands, and they looked at it from time to time. They all obtained the key to enter the gate of heaven. "Hoo!" At this moment, the sound of flying spiritual beasts suddenly spread. When the Thunder Beast carrying Nie Tian flew over the prison, it seemed to be frightened and put Nie Tian down very far away. As soon as Nie Tian fell, the thunder beast flew away immediately, not wanting to stay in the prison for even a moment longer. "Prison!" When Nie Tian was in mid-air, he saw the huge mountain-like city in the far distance. ??The huge city belongs to the prison, black as iron, and solemn and solemn. When he landed, he squinted at the huge dark city and found that many unknown monsters and ghosts were carved on the city walls. Those demons and monsters are lifelike, either roaring ferociously, tearing flesh and devouring flesh, or fighting each other. Just looking at the monsters carved on the stone wall, Nie Tian felt depressed, feeling that those monsters seemed to break free from the shackles of the city wall paintings at a certain moment and rush out directly. "Could it be that it's alive?" A strange thought suddenly came to his mind. "Nie Tian! This way!" Li Fan, who was standing next to the lake, waved from afar, indicating that he should come quickly. He took a closer look and found that there was not only Li Fan, but also Liu Yan and Jiang Lingzhu. Seeing that Liu Yan was alive and appeared here, a smile suddenly broke out on his face. When he left Black Cloud City, he had not heard any news about the Red Flame Mountains, so he was directly taken to the back mountain by the Thunder Beast. Soon after, he went to that unknown place to practice hard with the Flame Dragon Armor.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Due to time constraints, Wu Ji didn¡¯t even have time to tell him one thing after another. He just directly put the soul mark on the token, gave him something, and urged him to go on his way. Therefore, he still doesn¡¯t know what happened in the Chiyan Mountains and how many people are still alive. "Nie Tian" Beside the lake, the other six sects¡¯ qigong masters scattered around looked at him with different eyes. Yu Tong of the Blood Sect suddenly showed piercing hatred in his bright eyes, as if he wanted to eat him alive. Over at the Ghost Sect, Mo Xi chuckled and whispered, "He's here too." ¡°It¡¯s finally here!¡± Duan Yuan from the prison snorted coldly. Over at Xuanwu Palace, Zheng Bin remembered something, shook his head and sighed. Over at Lingbao Pavilion, An Shiyi's beautiful eyes glowed with a hint of joy. Under the curious gazes of everyone, Nie Tian walked along the stone path and came to Li Fan and others. "Uncle Liu, it's great to see you." Nie Tiandao. Liu Yan nodded, forced a smile, and said, "I wish you could come." "What's wrong?" Nie Tian asked. "It's nothing." Liu Yan did not explain, but said: "Don't pay attention to what happened in the Chiyan Mountains. We are about to step into the Tianmen. Everyone else knows the situation, but you may not be quite sure yet. learn¡­¡­" After saying this, he introduced everyone to Nie Tian who was also from the Lingyun Sect and wanted to enter the Tianmen. "Little uncle." "I've met my junior uncle." "" Those people are generally much older than him, and they are all in the Zhongtian and Xiantian realms. In the past, if they appeared in the Nie family in Black Cloud City, Nie Donghai and Nie Beichuan would personally greet them. But now, no matter whether they are willing or not, when Liu Yan goes to introduce him, they can only salute. Because Nie Tian is a disciple of Wu Ji. After introducing the other people from the Lingyun Sect, Liu Yan pointed to the people from the Prison Palace, Ghost Sect, Blood Sect, Xuanwu Palace, Lingbao Pavilion and Gray Valley, and introduced them to Nie Tian in a low voice. Nie Tian only knew some of those people, and most of them were not familiar with them. He listened attentively, silently remembering those people in his heart, knowing that once he entered the Tianmen, the vast majority of those people might be his opponents. This is a different trial in the Qinghuan world. This time, as long as the opponent is strong enough, he can kill him at any time! When he came, through the token of his master Wu Ji, he already knew what kind of bloody and cruel torture he would face when he stepped into the Tianmen. With Liu Yan¡¯s introduction, he carefully observed all the people from seven directions, including Lingyun Sect. However, in addition to the seven major sects in Litian Territory, there is also a group of people standing alone around the lake. Those people looked lazy, talked and laughed with each other, pointed at the seven sects, and behaved very wildly. Liu Yan did not introduce them. "Uncle Liu, are they also going to enter Tianmen?" Nie Tianqi asked. Liu Yan nodded, his face was solemn, his voice was slightly lowered, and he said: "Well, they are not from us, but from other realms. There are only three heavenly gates that appear in the land of falling stars. , will only appear in the three realms." "And there are nine realms in total in the Land of Fallen Stars. Anyway, there must be six realms, and Tianmen cannot appear." "The strong men in those six realms will use their monstrous means to send the most talented people in their realm, or those with strong backgrounds, to other realms that open the Heavenly Gate." "I don't know the origins of those people you saw. They came through the prison." "They may be from the same realm, or they may be from multiple realms. I don't know any of them, so I didn't introduce them." After telling him this, Nie Tiancai reacted and said, "It turns out it's them, but how did they get the key to the Tianmen?" "The meteorites that fell from the sky are scattered all over the place. In addition to the seven major sects, there are also some remote places where meteorites fall from the sky." Liu Yan explained, "I heard that when the meteorites from the sky appear, they use the space teleportation array They came from across the territory and dispersed to snatch the fragmented meteorites scattered in other locations." At this point, Liu Yan's face became a little ugly and he fell silent. "What's wrong?" Nie Tian asked. Li Fan looked disgusted and interjected: "Those guys were not from Litian Territory, so when they obtained the Tianmen keys imprinted on the meteorites, they used very cruel methods and killed many of our Litian Territory people." "Every one of their hands is stained with blood. At least more than a hundred people from Litian Territory were killed by them." "Most of those killed were Qi refiners from the vassal families of the seven major sects, and their deaths were extremely miserable." "It also includes several families under our Lingyun Sect." Li Fan understood the bloodiness involved. "Oh." Nie Tian's eyes showed coldness. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Those Tianmen keys imprinted on the meteorite were very cruel and killed many of our people in Litian Territory. " "Every one of their hands is stained with blood. At least more than a hundred people from Litian Territory were killed by them." "Most of those killed were Qi refiners from the vassal families of the seven major sects, and their deaths were extremely miserable." "It also includes several families under our Lingyun Sect." Li Fan understood the bloodiness involved. "Oh." Nie Tian's eyes showed coldness. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 140 The heavenly gate opens! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There is still a short period of time before the Tianmen opens. Nie Tian stood by the clear lake, listening to Liu Yan's low-pitched introduction, and quietly looked around. With the exception of Lingbao Pavilion, each of the seven major sects in Litian Domain had about ten people coming. Most of those people are in the Zhongtian and Xiantian realms, and there are only a few people who are in the acquired realm like him. However, from Nie Tian¡¯s perspective, everyone who came from the outside world seemed to have an innate realm of cultivation. Not long ago, the seven major forces in Litian Territory fought against each other. But now, those who have obtained the Tianmen Key from the seven major sects have gathered here, and no conflict has broken out. He didn¡¯t know that the reason for this was because the prison government was secretly controlling it. Over at Lingbao Pavilion, An Shiyi looked at him frequently, her eyes full of concern and inquiry, but she did not come to speak, as if she had some scruples. Facing An Shiyi¡¯s gaze, he could only respond with a smile. A while passed. "Kaka!" There was a sudden strange sound in the sky above the lake, and the void seemed to have turned into a huge glass, which seemed to be gradually shattering. "coming!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ At this moment, Nie Tian also suddenly felt that the Tianmen Key imprinted on the back of his hand was like a ball of fire, becoming extremely hot. Nie Tian suddenly looked at the giant city behind him. A terrifying aura mixed with rage, madness, murderousness, and destruction of all things was released from the giant city behind him for some unknown reason. After just one glance back, he turned pale with horror and said, "That city?!" On the city wall, there are many demons carved out of them, as if they have been injected with soul and life, and they seem to become alive in an instant. A demon that was tens of meters long, with dark blue scales all over its body, and a curved horn on its head, broke free from the city wall with half of its body. "Huhuhu!" Thick and long chains, mixed with countless small runes, also suddenly entangled themselves. Those chains seemed to be penetrating the demon's body, constantly pulling back, trying to pull it back into the city wall. The demon slapped the chains, raised its head to the sky and let out a silent roar, struggling with all its strength. More demons seemed to sense that the world was about to undergo a big change, and they were howling silently, trying to escape. But within the thick stone wall, thousands of thick and long chains mixed with runes sprang out. Each chain penetrated into the demon's body and kept pulling back. The giant city remained motionless, seemingly unaffected by the struggles of those monsters. On the city wall, hundreds of powerful men from the prison looked indifferent and looked at the demons with a bit of sarcasm. It seems that they feel that the resistance and struggle of those demons are in vain. "Purgatory Demon Array!" Li Fan's face changed slightly, and he looked at the giant city in shock and said: "Those demons who have been imprisoned for countless years can actually detect the changes in the world and want to come out to cause trouble! " "Uncle Li, the prison house is just a prison where demons are imprisoned?" Nie Tian said in horror. He has heard that the prison is a huge prison that seals away many demons that have done evil in all directions and poisoned living beings. But he thought that the prisonshould be hidden deep underground. "You guessed it right." Li Fan nodded heavily and explained to him: "That huge city is the biggest prison! And the demon you see now, as far as I know used to be from Litian Territory of the original inhabitants.¡± "Aboriginal residents?" Jiang Lingzhu also changed color slightly. Li Fan smiled bitterly, "Yes, Litian Territory originally belonged to them. I don't know how many years ago, a powerful Qi Refiner traveled across the galaxy and found this place." "After they arrived, they started a bloody battle with the demons in Litian Territory that lasted for decades." ¡°The most powerful monsters were killed one by one, and many Qigong practitioners who could physically cross domains were also torn into pieces and devoured by the monsters.¡± "But, the final winner is our human race's Qi Refiners!" "Today's Litian Territory has gone through many years of evolution to become what it is now, and is controlled by seven major sects." "Purgatory Demon Array!" Those innate realms from the outside worldThe spirit warrior also changed his color slightly when he saw the many monsters on the huge city rising to the sky and trying to escape. "The prison palace in Litian Territory really has amazing secrets. If it weren't for the fact that the prison palace is located here, Litian Territory would have been invaded long ago." ¡°It can trap so many demons so that they not only cannot break free, but also continuously draw away their power, the prison is really powerful.¡± "But why did those monsters riot because the Heavenly Gate was opened?" "The devil knows." While they were talking, the sound of space breaking on the lake became louder and louder. Nie Tian¡¯s attention was also attracted by the sky, and he couldn¡¯t help but look up. "Crack!" Two long, narrow and huge space cracks, as if cut by a terrifying sharp blade, quietly flashed out in the void. The two space gaps intertwined vertically and horizontally, and at the intersection point, a dazzling light suddenly burst out. That light slowly changed, and gradually condensed into a huge light group. The light group surged and slowly evolved, as if it was changing into the Tianmen pattern on the back of Nie Tian and others' hands. "Huhuhu!" The spiritual energy within a thousand miles of the Heaven Realm seemed to be affected by the fission of space and gathered together crazily. Nie Tian sensed secretly and found that all the gathered spiritual energy was heading towards the heavenly gate that was about to be condensed. "Those who have obtained the key to the Heavenly Gate, be prepared. When the Heavenly Gate is formed, you will be pulled by the power within the gate and step directly into it!" Qiao Yang, the master of the prison palace, ignored the riots of demons in the huge city below. He always looked at the Tianmen that was about to take shape and shouted loudly. "Ouch! Ouch" At this moment, earth-shaking roars came from the intertwined space cracks. The billowing purple-black smoke leaked from the cracks in the space and instantly spread into the sky of the prison. "What?!" All the powerful men in the prison, including you, Qiao Yang, suddenly changed their expressions. Those Qi refiners who came from the outside world were suddenly frightened and uneasy when they saw the purple-black smoke continuously spewing out from the long and narrow gap around the Tianmen that was about to condense. "Bah!" On the giant city, a long and thick chain suddenly broke into pieces. Countless runes shining like stars flew out from the broken chains, trying to seal the strongest demon. But the demon was struggling crazily, as if being summoned by the clan's great master, it rushed into a gap in space. "No!" Qiao Yang finally changed his expression, "Stop them!" After the first demon, there were new demons twisting their bodies crazily, as if they had suddenly gained magical power. Nie Tian paid close attention and found that the purple-black smoke leaking from the gap in the space turned into a continuous stream and flowed into the body of the demon trapped in the giant city. The demons who received the purple-black smoke suddenly became extremely powerful, and even the chains that penetrated their bodies could no longer trap them. The demons tore at their chains excitedly, breaking free from the giant city one by one, and all burrowed into the torn space gap. ?????????????????? After realizing that something was wrong, the Qi Refiners in the Prison Mansion began to take out their spiritual weapons and tried to stop it. For a moment, the sky in the prison palace was filled with precious light, and all kinds of strange and weird spiritual weapons flew out with loud roars. At the same time, the intersection of the two huge space gaps, the Tianmen finally condensed. A suction force suddenly erupted from it. Everyone who got the key to the Tianmen was trapped by the Tianmen pattern on the back of the hand, and the air rose one by one, flying towards Tianmen. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 141 The demon appears! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian, ??also driven by the Tiantian Portal Key, slowly rose into the sky. "Howl!" Within the huge gap in space, earth-shaking roars could be heard. The extraterritorial demons lurking somewhere seemed to be frantically summoning something. The thicker purple-black smoke billowed out from the cracks and flowed towards Litian Territory. Those demons who have been imprisoned in the prison for tens of millions of years and have never given up their escape are seeing their originally shriveled bodies expand after being supplemented by the purple-black smoke. Nie Tian rose from the ground and headed towards the Tianmen. He saw with his own eyes that a demon that was originally only ten meters tall quickly expanded to nearly fifty meters. The demon tore apart the long chain and suddenly broke free from the prison prison. At that moment, a broad sword flashed with colorful light and fell instantly! "Crack!" The body of the demon suddenly fell apart under the cuts of those broad swords. "Dead?" Nie Tian was stunned. However, just for a moment, his color suddenly changed. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The shattered flesh and blood from demons, not even a drop of blood spattered, the torn flesh and blood were still fresh and powerful. The cracked flesh and blood squirmed and rose into the sky, flying into the space crack where the roar came from. ¡°He¡¯s not even dead?!¡± Nie Tian was shocked. ¡°If it were a human Qi practitioner like him, once flesh and blood were separated, he would probably die instantly. But when those monsters were cut into pieces, they still maintained their strong vitality and escaped. "Demon" Nie Tian¡¯s face became extremely solemn. He suddenly felt frightened by these original residents of the Litian Territory. Then, he remembered Li Fan's words again, and his eyes suddenly changed. Such a powerful and terrifying creature once dominated the Litian Territory and was the Lord of the Litian Territory. But such a powerful creature was imprisoned in the prison and unable to move for thousands of years under the attack of the human Qi Refiners. What does this mean? A truly powerful Qi practitioner, even when faced with powerful creatures such as demons, is not the target of being slaughtered at will! "From now on! All sects in Litian Territory must be prepared to welcome the demon's counterattack!" Qiao Yang, the master of the prison palace, looked at the monsters breaking free from the shackles of the "Purgatory Demonic Array", his face was as cold as ice, and he shouted loudly. The rest of the Qi Refiners of the Prison Palace, as well as those who were rising into the sky and flying towards the Tianmen, also felt solemn. From Qiao Yang's words, they heard a terrible message - the demon may attack Li Tianyu soon! ?According to Li Fan, the truly powerful monsters that dominated the Litian Domain in the past were all killed by the super powerful Qi Refiners from who knows how many years ago. The ones trapped in the prison are all much weaker demons and are nothing to be afraid of. After many years, Litian Territory has undergone many years of evolution, and only seven major sects, headed by Prison Palace, remain. Most of those powerful qi-refiners who once came to the Litian Territory to fight against demons were destroyed, and the rest seemed to have already left the Litian Territory. With the current strength of the seven major sects in Litian Territory, if they were to fight against stronger monsters from outside the territory, would they still be able to fight? Thinking of this, he looked at the seriousness on Qiao Yang's face and couldn't help but feel worried secretly. He was worried about Nie Donghai and Nie Qian in Black Cloud City, and worried about juniors like Pan Tao and Nie Xian who had a good relationship with him. He always felt that when he stepped into the Tianmen and experienced the bloody ordeal, earth-shaking changes would probably occur in Litian Territory. At this moment, he suddenly remembered Hua Mu¡¯s words. Hua Mu said that in the realm where the Heavenly Gate opens, there will be signs in advance, such as the escape of the Earth Flame Beast. But in the future, more changes will occur one after another. The attack of demons from outside the territory may be the subsequent change that Hua Mu mentioned. "Crack!" A sound of broken bones suddenly came from the entrance of Tianmen. "What are you doing?!" Zheng Bin from Xuanwu Palace screamed and shouted. Nie Tian stopped thinking and no longer looked at the huge city in the prison or the more monsters breaking free from their chains. Instead, he focused all his attention on the approaching Tianmen. In front of the Cancan Tianmen, those who came from the outside world?Those who are strong in the Xiantian realm have a playful smile on their lips. They had flown near Tianmen, but they did not rush to step into it immediately. Instead, they suddenly killed them. A Zhongtian realm Qi practitioner from Xuanwu Palace was beheaded by one of them with a sword when he approached them. The separated body of the man from Xuanwu Palace who was beheaded suddenly fell to the earth. The people from the seven sects heading towards Tianmen were all shocked at this moment, looking at those people in disbelief. They actually went on a killing spree before they even stepped into the Heavenly Gate. This is still far away from Tianyu! In front of the master's prison, those guys from the outside world dare not give Qiao Yang face, which is simply lawless. "Bold!" Qiao Yang roared. The man from the outside world who took action had a slender figure, holding a long sword blooming with green flames. He smiled lowly and said: "Senior Qiao, the demon riot has just begun. It won't take too long, those who have been locked away will be killed." The stronger monsters in the Tianyu can accurately locate the Litianyu, and then they will pour into the Litianyu." "Hey, their arrival will turn Litian Territory into a purgatory on earth." "By the time we walk out of the Tianmen, all seven of your sects from the Litian Domain may have disappeared." "By then, perhaps you, Senior Qiao, are no longer alive, so what kind of face will we give you?" "Ha ha!" After saying these words, he laughed loudly and was the first to step into the Tianmen, blinking away. The other visitors from the outer realm also looked sarcastic, as if they all felt that the demon's riot would completely overturn the structure of the Litian realm. By the time they return, none of the seven sects in Litian Territory may be left. Those who replaced the seven sects of the Litian Territory and took over the Litian Territory again were either crazy and murderous monsters, or they were their elders in the territory who did not have the Tianmen open. No matter what the situation is, they no longer need to worry about the prison government or the anger from Qiao Yang. "Senior Qiao, our great sage from the Kunluo Domain, told you all the signs of the Heavenly Gate appearing, but he didn't tell you that the opening of the Heavenly Gate will invalidate the Purgatory Demon Trap Array and cause the imprisoned demons to fly away, right? " In front of the Tianmen, a bloated Qi practitioner from the Kunluo domain grinned and said with a smile: "But within us, we know what surprises will happen when the Tianmen opens." "When you leave Tianyu, many people are thinking about you and are waiting for an opportunity." "You think the opening of the Heavenly Gate is a great blessing for Litianyu, but we regard it as a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." "We will take over the Litian Territory after the demons who have locked onto the Litian Territory and come from outside the territory have wiped out the seven sects of your Litian Territory." "Hey, even if you win, there's nothing you can do to stop me." "Litianyu is destined to change hands, so be prepared." After saying these words, the fat qi refiner from Kunluo Domain will also leave to enter the Tianmen. Qiao Yang from the Prison Mansion stood on the giant city with a pale face and suddenly shouted: "Kill him!" As soon as the words fell, all the strong men from the prison near Tianmen, including Zhao Haifeng and Duan Yuan, were about to kill him. "Don't worry, you will all die after entering the Tianmen." The bloated Kunluo Domain Qi Practitioner snorted coldly, ignored them at all, turned around and disappeared from the Tianmen. As soon as he left, the remaining visitors from the outside world also looked coldly at the newcomers from the Litian Domain. "We will wait for you inside." Those people grinned wildly and disappeared into Tianmen one by one, seemingly not paying attention to anyone in Litian Territory. On the Lingyun Sect side, Li Fan and Liu Yan both looked ugly, with gloomy eyes. The news revealed by those guys in the outer domain made them tremble with fear. Litian Territory will be invaded by demons from outside the territory, and those major realms that have not opened the Tianmen will watch with cold eyes, waiting for the moment to take over Litian Territory? When they return from Tianmen, what will happen to Li Tianyu? They can¡¯t imagine it. "We're not leaving! Let's stay and fight the monsters!" shouted a strong man in the prison. ¡°Fuck Tianmen!¡± "I'm not leaving either!" Those who possess the Tianmen Key, after suddenly realizing the truth, roared angrily and tried their best to control the traction of the Tianmen Key. They decided to give up entering Tianmen. "Everyone go in! Kill those guys from the outer realm for me!" Qiao Yang snorted coldly and said: "None of you have entered the mortal realm, so it won't help if you stay in the Litian Realm! Instead of doing this, it's better to stay in the Tianmen. Break through yourself in a different place. When you return with a cultivation level beyond the Three Heavens Realm, you may be able to do something for the Litian Realm." "Now, everyone, please go in!" "Boom!" At this moment, stronger traction emerged from inside Tianmen. Tianmen seems to be impatient to wait! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Those who tried their best to control themselves, including Nie Tian, ??were unable to resist and were dragged into the Tianmen one by one. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The door is open. "Everyone go in! Kill those guys from the outer realm for me!" Qiao Yang snorted coldly and said: "None of you have entered the mortal realm, so it won't help if you stay in the Litian Realm! Instead of doing this, it's better to stay in the Tianmen. Break through yourself in a different place. When you return with a cultivation level beyond the Three Heavens Realm, you may be able to do something for the Litian Realm." "Now, everyone, please go in!" "Boom!" At this moment, stronger traction emerged from inside Tianmen. Tianmen seems to be impatient to wait! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Those who tried their best to control themselves, including Nie Tian, ??were unable to resist and were dragged into the Tianmen one by one. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 142 The Starry Sky and Another Place You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Whoops!" Nie Tian¡¯s figure instantly escaped into the Tianmen. ?? Brilliant colorful streams of light whizzed past him from time to time, and his flesh and blood seemed to be moved forward by a force. Many unknown runes flashed past like meteors. Those runes, under his sudden glance, could not be seen clearly. But he knew that those runes were only some of the masterpieces of ancient human qigong masters, and more were alien runes that even he couldn't identify. In his opinion, he only flew freely in that gorgeous space corridor for a few dozen seconds. Then, a squeezing force struck without warning. He suddenly became dizzy and could no longer see the things around him. His body seemed to have turned into a stream of light and was thrown to a cold and foreign place. ¡°Bang!¡± After falling hard to the ground, he rolled a few times and then gradually stopped. Opening his eyes, he looked up at the sky, and what he saw were the bright stars. Those stars, in his eyes, were so clear, twinkling and flashing, they were all releasing a cold light. Some stars were so far away from him that they were only the size of grains of rice. However, there are also some stars that are close to him, as bright as millstones. In the cold galaxy, there is no sun or moon, only dazzling stars dotting the night. "Outside the territory" He murmured, retracting his gaze from the sky and looking around. He immediately discovered that the place where he fell was a huge prismatic stone floating in the galaxy. The prismatic stone is probably five or six miles long, extending into the distance. He looked far into the distance and found more strange and huge stones, all floating in the galaxy, as if they had been stationary for tens of millions of years. There are huge stones of different shapes, some are connected by slender stone edges, and some are not adjacent to each other. After a cursory look for a while, he found that there were probably tens of thousands of rocks as big as where he was. Farther away, beyond his sight, there may be more such stones. "Meteorite land?" While muttering, he released his mental consciousness and observed his surroundings more carefully. In the area that his spiritual consciousness could cover, he did not detect the breath of any living beings, which meant there was no one around him. "No one is with me. This seems to be different from the trials in the Qinghuan world." He was secretly surprised. When he participated in the trial of the Qinghuan World, he passed through the gate of the secret world. As soon as he stepped into the Qinghuan World, he stayed with An Ying and others from Lingbao Pavilion. They all appeared in the secret door of Qinghuan World. The same is true. He has had companions by his side from the beginning, and because of An Ying's existence, everyone has a general understanding of the territory of Qinghuan World. But now When passing through the Tianmen, the mysterious power of the Tianmen actually separated everyone. The disciples of the seven sects who came from the Litian Territory should have been on different meteorites like him after they entered this place. He suddenly became worried for Li Fan and Liu Yan of Lingyun Sect, and An Shiyi of Lingbao Pavilion. If they are accidentally thrown to the place where the powerful Xiantian Realm experts from the outer realm are, they will probably be killed immediately. "Hoo!" An unknown cold wind blew from the icy galaxy. ¡°It¡¯s so cold!¡± When the cold wind blew, his flesh and blood became a little stiff, and his hair and eyebrows were covered with ice. He quickly used the spiritual power in his body to resist the cold current. Immediately, he made another astonishing discovery - there was no aura of heaven and earth available here! The air he smelled was crisp and cold, but there was no trace of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It was sucked and pulled by the whirlpool of spiritual power in his spiritual sea. This means that in this lonely and cold place, if he wants to continue to obtain spiritual power and practice slowly, he must use spiritual stones. Without the spiritual stone, the spiritual power he consumes will not be replenished. "Crack!" His teeth chattered as he kept withdrawing his spiritual power and washed his body over and over again. After a long time, the cold wind blowing slowly went away. And he, in just half an hour, spentOne-fifth of the spiritual power- At this moment, he stood still and didn't move. "Gravitycan't be that perverted, right?" He knows very well that the terrifying gravity is also a huge burden on the body. If the gravity here were the same as the other place where the blood core took him, he would probably be unable to move in this strange place. With this doubt in mind, he moved his hands and feet and tried to jump. "Whoosh!" He suddenly rushed ten meters into the air! "The gravity field is much weaker than Li Tianyu!" After falling to the ground, he tapped the stone ground and flew into the air again. "Nie Tian!" As he rose into the air, a familiar voice suddenly came from a distance. Nie Tian, ??who was about to land, heard the sound and went to see Zheng Bin in Xuanwu Palace. Zheng Bin is also alone, currently on a raised brown stone a thousand meters away from him. Zheng Bin obviously deliberately hid his traces, huddled next to the brown stone, as if he was afraid of being discovered. Seeing him rushing towards the sky, Zheng Bin noticed him and couldn't help but walked out and shouted. "Be careful! Don't expose yourself!" Zheng Bin saw that he noticed him, lowered his voice and waved repeatedly. Nie Tian, ??who had just landed, tapped the ground gently, and his body quickly floated towards him like catkins. He is the only living person Nie Tian has seen so far. Because the distance was beyond the range of his mental consciousness, he didn't notice Zheng Bin just now. Now that he has seen it, he also wants to communicate with Zheng Bin. In his heart, Zheng Bin and Pan Tao are different, they are not comrades who share weal and woe. When he was in the Qinghuan World, and also in the Chiyan Mountains, Zheng Bin decisively stepped away when he encountered a crisis. But he has no hatred for Zheng Bin. Zheng Bin and he met by chance and were not familiar with each other, and he often caused troubles. It was natural that Zheng Bin was unwilling to bear the consequences he brought. While adapting to the gravity field that was different from Li Tianyu, he floated towards Zheng Bin and arrived quickly. "You guy, don't be so arrogant!" After he arrived, Zheng Bin looked anxious and reminded in a low voice: "Did you know that all those who step into the Tianmen can fight with each other, life or death? If you fly into the sky, you will expose yourself and be noticed by others. , they will definitely come to kill you, and your actions will also affect me!" Zheng Bin had already begun to regret. Regret could not help but wave to Nie Tian, ??attracting Nie Tian to come over. Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed, and he felt that what Zheng Bin said made sense, so he couldn¡¯t help but smile apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zheng Bin ignored him, but carefully and quietly observed the surroundings. After a while, when he found that no one else had discovered this place and showed no sign of coming, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "I didn't expect that there is no spiritual energy from heaven and earth available here. Without spiritual energy from heaven and earth, it means that all our cultivation and losses in battle must be replenished through spiritual stones." Zheng Bin looked solemn, "From now on, spiritual stones , elixirs, and food will become reasons to fight each other! If you want to stay here for a long time, you must have a lot of food, spiritual stones, and elixirs!" "Based on these alone, any two people meeting may start a fight!" "Especially with unfamiliar people!" Zheng Bin explained in a deep voice. Nie Tian nodded, "I just thought of this." ¡°Come with me, I¡¯ll show you something. I just discovered it when I took it.¡± Zheng Bin waved, shrunk, and led the way in a somewhat obscene manner. He looked obviously excited. Nie Tian followed him inexplicably, and was curious about what he had discovered here that made him so cautious. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 143 Alien Corpses You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the cold and hard meteorite field, a corpse that had decayed for countless years lay quietly. The corpse had dark green skin and was obviously not human. On the buttocks of the corpse, there is a one-meter-long tail. The flesh and blood of the tail have faded away, leaving only gray and white joints. The top of the joint is like a curved hook. The curved hook pierces into the stone ground. After thousands of years, it is still shining with a faint green light, and there seems to be power stored inside. "This is" Nie Tian observed for a while, frowned slightly, and said, "A foreigner?" Zheng Bin nodded and said softly: "I have been in Litian Territory since I was a child, and I have never seen a foreign race. But this guy is clearly not a human race like us. He has been dead for who knows how many years, but his tail , there are still obvious energy fluctuations.¡± "Why are you so excited?" Nie Tian asked confused. "The energy contained in that tail is full of vitality. Those vitalities are very extraordinary." As Zheng Bin spoke, he quietly looked around again, as if he was worried that he would be discovered. "I want to try to cut off his tail." , I want to capture that tail, but I¡¯m a little scared" "Afraid? He has been dead for so long, what are you afraid of?" Nie Tianqi asked. "I just tried" Zheng Bin smiled bitterly, "But the spiritual weapon in my hand cannot even cut off the tail. There are only a few joints left in the tail, and it is still terrifyingly strong." "You don't want me to help you, do you?" Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, then realized what he was doing, shook his head and said, "I don't have such sharp tools." "You are Wu Ji's disciple. Didn't your master give you a high-level spiritual weapon?" Zheng Bin looked at him helplessly. Nie Tian did not hesitate and shook his head again, "No." Before he stepped into the Heavenly Gate, Wu Ji did give him many life-saving things, but those things were really not sharp spiritual weapons. Wu Ji only told him that since he had the psychic-level Flame Dragon Armor, he only needed to patiently and slowly establish a deep connection with the weapon soul in the Flame Dragon Armor, and he would be able to obtain everything he wanted through the Flame Dragon Armor. With the Flame Dragon Armor, why do we need other spiritual weapons? "Oh, forget it." Zheng Bin looked disappointed. From his point of view, Nie Tian was clearly trying to avoid helping him. He also knew that his relationship with Nie Tian was far from close, and he had abandoned Nie Tian time and time again. At that time, he and Han Xin were trapped in the Scarlet Flame Mountains, and Nie Tian and others did not stop for a moment when they left on the Thunder Beast. He felt that it was natural for Nie Tian to do this. After that, Zheng Bin ignored Nie Tian and squatted next to the alien corpse with a tail. He took out a sharp sword and tried without giving up. Zheng Bin slashed away with one sword. "Ding!" From the tail of the corpse, dots of white light and green light suddenly sputtered out. Nie Tian looked carefully and found that when Zheng Bin's sword dropped a joint, the green shimmering light on the joint suddenly brightened. A strange energy full of vitality suddenly emerged from the joint, seeming to once again strengthen the joint that the sword struck. There was no gap in that joint, but Zheng Bin, who was holding the sword, swayed slightly. Zheng Bin still didn¡¯t give up. If one joint failed, he started to attack other joints again. "Ding ding! ding ding!" However, every joint will bloom with green light the moment he drops the sword. Those green lights completely eliminated the impact of Zheng Bin's sword, as well as the sword light. By the time the sword fell, its spiritual power had already faded and it was no longer sharp. "interesting¡­¡­" Nie Tian's interest was also aroused. He squinted and looked at the joints carefully, thinking about what method he should use to break through the strong resistance in the joints. A ray of spiritual consciousness quietly escaped into the storage bracelet. He looked in the storage bracelet for any object that could break the self-resistance of the joint. "It's a pity that apart from the Flame Dragon Armor, he really has no other spiritual weapons to use. "The Flame Dragon Armor is currently in a deep sleep state, refining the power of the Earth Fire Crystal Line to repair its damage. It is impossible for him to wake up the Flame Dragon Armor from its slumber and try it with the Flame Dragon Armor for Zheng Bin. In addition, the Flame Dragon Armor is a psychic-level treasure, and its source is?Dark underworld. Both Hua Mu and his master Wu Ji have reminded him not to use the Flame Dragon Armor until the moment of life and death, lest the news leak out and attract the attention of the Dark Nether Realm. Since he couldn't find a way, he didn't say much, and he didn't bother to pay attention to Zheng Bin's wasted efforts. "You go on, I'll walk around." After saying these words, he parted ways with Zheng Bin. With Zheng Bin's reminder, he did not dare to rush into the sky randomly this time. He controlled his body, adapted to gravity, and moved briskly within the prismatic meteorite where he and Zheng Bin were. The meteorite, which was only five or six miles away, was quickly wandered around by him. He always sensed the surroundings with his spiritual consciousness. He was convinced that no one else existed on this prismatic meteorite except him and Zheng Bin. Soon after, he came to the edge of the prismatic meteorite. At the corner, there is a slender stone edge, hundreds of meters long, piercing another larger meteorite connected to them. The slender stone edge can only accommodate one foot. If he wants, he can use that stone edge to get to the meteorite that is close to him. But he didn't do that. Previously, a cold wind blew by, and he used his own spiritual power to resist the cold wind, which had consumed a lot of strength. With the experience of fighting in the Qinghuan world, he knew that his realm was originally low. If he could not always maintain his peak condition, he would definitely suffer a big loss once he met a stranger. So he sat down, took out the spiritual stone given to him by his master Wu Ji, and first used the Qi Refining Technique to restore the consumed spiritual power. During this process, he also took out the token from the storage bracelet. When his spiritual power was restored, a ray of his spirit escaped into the token to check the three spiritual secrets imprinted on it by Wu Ji. According to Wu Ji¡¯s instructions, he can choose one or three spiritual techniques to practice. Because time was tight, when he was leaving Tianyu, he just took a cursory look and stopped paying too much attention to it. Now that he is in this cold foreign place, he is still safe for the time being. He wants to take advantage of this good opportunity to master a spiritual technique as soon as possible to improve his strength. "The Flame Spirit Art, the Phantom Spirit Art, the Soft Water Art" So far, he has not determined his own cultivation attributes and does not know the direction of his future cultivation. He once asked Wu Ji about this. ??According to Wu Ji, people without special cultivation attributes are actually not useless. People without attributes can choose a variety of spiritual techniques to practice. Any kind of spiritual technique can be continued to practice. This is the advantage of people without attributes. But the disadvantages are also obvious. People without special attributes who want to practice a spiritual art with attributes will practice much slower than those whose own attributes correspond to the attributes of the spiritual art. Not only that, it takes a lot of energy and time to understand the subtleties of a spiritual technique. For example, An Shiyi, because her training attribute is flame, if she practices the Flame Spirit Art, she will make rapid progress, and she will have a deeper understanding and feeling when she understands the Flame Spirit Art. Without any cultivation attributes, if he practices the Flame Spirit Art, his progress will be much slower than that of An Shiyi, and he may even be unable to reach the ultimate level of flames in his lifetime. However, An Shiyi, who possesses the fire attribute, will have many difficulties if she does not practice the Flame Spirit Art but comprehends the Soft Water Art. Compared with a person like him who has no attributes, he is extremely dangerous, and may even fall into a state of madness and obsession because of conflicts with his own attributes. Although those without attributes can practice various spiritual techniques, their progress in each type is slow, and they may not be able to understand the true mystery of one of the spiritual techniques in their lifetime. The lifespan of the human race is limited, which leads to those without attributes who have not fully understood the subtleties of a spiritual technique and have not broken through to a new realm, and they have simply exhausted their lifespan and died. The same is true. When selecting disciples for the seven major sects in the Litian Domain, they often choose those who have their own attribute talents. Then, according to the talents of those people, special spiritual techniques are given, so that they can continuously break through themselves at a faster speed, gain more life span, and continue to practice. "The Flame Dragon Armor must be of flame attribute. In this case, I will naturally practice the Flame Spirit Art." Nie Tian thought for a while and quickly set his direction, preparing to regard the Flame Spirit Art as the first spiritual art to practice. He studied the Yanling Jue carefully and began to practice it. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Start practicing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 144 Practicing Spiritual Techniques! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Every type of spiritual art cultivation with special attributes needs to rely on the unique spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and the Flame Spirit Art is naturally no exception. The practice of Yanling Jue requires guiding the spiritual energy containing the power of flames to slowly flow into the spiritual sea. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth in many realms contains powers of different attributes. For example, in the Red Flame Mountains where Lingbao Pavilion is located, the spiritual energy is mixed with very rich flame energy. The same is true. Those fire-attributed Qi refiners and weapon refiners of the Lingbao Pavilion can use the power of flames in the Red Flame Mountains to practice fire-attributed spiritual techniques. Those without attributes who want to practice fire-attribute spiritual techniques need to first open up a separate area in the spiritual sea to accommodate the power of flames. The place where Nie Tian was located was a cold alien galaxy with no spiritual power at all, let alone the power of fire. Originally, it was impossible for him to practice the Flame Spirit Art in this cold foreign land. However, when he was in the Red Flame Mountains, he obtained a large amount of fire crystals. And the high-grade second-grade fire crystal is a spiritual stone much more advanced than the fire cloud stone. The interior of the fire crystal contains abundant flame energy. The fire crystal stone can be used as a source of power for him to practice the Flame Spirit Art. "Hoo!" A palm-sized fire crystal stone flew out of the storage bracelet as his mind changed. He held the fire crystal stone, felt the warmth, and began to try to extract the power of the flames from the fire crystal stone according to the training method of Yanling Jue. "Chichi!" A stream of flame visible to the naked eye flew from the fire crystal stone into his palm like a red crystal line. He used the Flame Spirit Technique to pull the strands of flame energy into the veins in the palm of his hand, and then slowly introduced it into the spiritual sea through the veins. In the vast white mist of the spiritual sea, the slowly rotating whirlpool of spiritual power suddenly sped up slightly. A little bit of fire suddenly flickered out from an area of ??white mist. Those fire glows are the flame energy he extracted from the fire crystal stone. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????As soon as it enters his spiritual sea, it is clearly isolated from other spiritual energy. He sat in silence, feeling attentively, and constantly drawing away the flame energy in the fire crystal stone. During this process, he felt that his muscles and veins were becoming hot and hot with the flow of those inflammatory energy. His tendons and veins had never experienced the injection of inflammatory energy before, so he felt pain in the initial stage. He knew that his extraordinary body, with its veins and veins filled with inflammatory energy, was gradually getting used to it. The flame energy flying from the fire crystal stone is like a gossamer. The flame energy contained is limited and not condensed enough, so it will not really burn his flesh and blood. As he continued to draw away the fire energy, the light of the shining fire crystal stone gradually became dim. on the contrary. In a small area within his spiritual sea, the firelight became more and more concentrated, quietly forming a small fire ball. The fire ball was only the size of a thumb at first, but it seemed to illuminate the spiritual sea, shining with bright firelight. With the injection of fire energy, the small fire ball slowly expanded and grew bigger little by little. His spiritual consciousness carefully protected the fire ball, lest it cause chaos. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the small ball of fire slowly expanded from the size of a thumb to the size of a fist. "Crack!" At this moment, the fire crystal stone he held in his hand suddenly shattered. He temporarily woke up from his practice, no longer paying attention to the fluctuations of the spiritual sea, and lowered his head to look at the fire crystal stone. A high-grade second-grade fire crystal stone seemed to have completely exhausted its flame power after he had been practicing it for who knows how long. "The advanced second-grade fire crystal stone has not even shown the true changes in the spiritual sea" He muttered, and without hesitation, took out a new fire crystal stone from his storage bracelet. He indulged in cultivation again. "Crack!" After a long time, the fire crystal stone shattered again. And the fire ball condensed in his spiritual sea grew from the size of a fist to the size of two fists. He continued to act in accordance with the law, taking out new fire crystal stones and absorbing the inflammatory energy in them without sleep or food. ??In this cold and foreign land, there are only twinkling stars, but there is no alternation of day and night. He forgot the passage of time.??Forgot that he is now in the Tianmen class, participating in cruel and bloody trials. He was practicing the Flame Spirit Art forgetfully. Pieces of fire crystal were taken out and then shattered. When he extracted half of the fire energy from the twelfth fire crystal stone and became dim, the fire ball in his spiritual sea became ten times larger, and a sudden change occurred! The fire ball that has begun to take shape, with red spiritual energy surging inside, begins to become violent and disorderly! Through the Yanling Jue, Nie Tian, ??who knew that there would be such a change, was not surprised but overjoyed. He knows that if a person without attributes like him wants to practice a special spiritual secret with attributes, he must condense a new spiritual vortex in the spiritual sea! He had a similar experience when he broke through from the Qi Refining Realm to the Houtian Realm. The same is true. He did not deliberately stop the violent waves inside the fire mass. Instead, he let go of his body and mind and continued to use the Flame Spirit Art to absorb the flame power in the fire crystal stone. At this time, he noticed that with the abnormality of the fire ball, the flame energy that reflowed into the spiritual sea only appeared in the fire ball. After more flame energy was injected into the fire ball, the fire ball became more violent and disorderly. He watched indifferently, without any subjective guidance, just watching silently. After a while, the fire ball suddenly burst into flames, and red smoke emerged. The smoke containing inflammatory energy seemed to have suddenly found its own way of functioning when it was at its most violent. He clearly saw that the fire ball was fissioning, sputtering with fire light, spewing fire mist, and began to evolve into a vortex. Soon, a red, small whirlpool of spiritual power slowly formed in his spiritual sea. The new spiritual vortex is completely different from the vortex constructed entirely from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, both in terms of power and size. The flame vortex is more than ten times smaller than the spiritual power vortex. However, no matter how small the flame vortex is, once it is formed, it can gradually expand and become larger with the subsequent injection of fire energy. The formation of the flame vortex means that he has completed the most critical first step in the cultivation of the Flame Spirit Art. From now on, he can use the fire attribute spirit stone to strengthen and expand the flame vortex by channeling the flame energy in the aura, making it grow little by little. "Nineteen fire crystals, now only seven are left." After a small success in the Yanling Jue, he took out all the remaining fire crystals from the storage bracelet. Looking at the only seven fire crystals left, he frowned secretly, knowing that if he wanted to continue practicing the Flame Spirit Art in this cold foreign land, the fire crystals in his hand would probably be far from enough. At this time, he thought of An Shiyi and Jiang Lingzhu. When those people were in the Red Flame Mountains, they also collected a large amount of fire crystals like him. If he could meet them and borrow some fire crystals, he might be able to continue practicing for a longer period of time. And he believed that whether it was An Shiyi or Jiang Lingzhu, as long as he opened his mouth, he should be able to borrow some fire crystals for his own use. "Nie Tian!" While he was thinking about it secretly, Zheng Bin came quietly, with a clearly frightened look on his face. "What's wrong?" Nie Tian was stunned. "When I was practicing with you, I went to another meteorite place, and many people died there." Zheng Bin's eyes were panicked. "Oh, are they also from a foreign race?" Nie Tian asked. Zheng Bin shook his head quickly, with a somewhat painful look on his face, "No, it's not a foreign race! Just like us, the people who died were all human races! Two of those people are from our Xuanwu Palace, and they are all at the Zhongtian realm!" "There are a few more people from the Blood Sect and the Ghost Sect. The one with the highest realm should be in the Xiantian realm!" ¡°They were all dead, their bodies were cold, and all their storage bracelets and other belongings had been taken away.¡± "I feel that those guys from the outer realm who entered with us have already started to take action." ¡°Perhaps, it won¡¯t be long before they find us!¡± Zheng Bin¡¯s eyes showed fear. "That piece?" Nie Tian said solemnly. Zheng Bin stretched out his hand and pointed to a boulder that was separated from them by six huge meteorites, and said, "That's that meteorite." Nie Tian took a look and made a mental calculation, feeling that it might only take a few hours to get over from that meteorite. His expression suddenly changed and became as gloomy as water. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 145 The crisis is approaching You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the cold galaxy, on a huge hexagonal meteorite, the bloated fat man from Kunluo Domain grinned strangely. His short left hand holds three storage bracelets of different colors and is transferring the items in the bracelets to himself. Beside him, there were three people wearing gray clothes, who were obviously Qi Refiners from Ashen Valley. Of those three people, two are at the late stage of the Zhongtian realm and one is at the early stage of the Xiantian realm. The bodies of the three Qi Practitioners from Ash Valley were separated, and their limbs were scattered on the brown meteorite. They had just died. "Three more were killed." The fat man named Jia Peng from the Kunluo Realm transferred all the items to his storage bracelet and shook his head. His eyes, which were the size of soybeans, flashed with disdain. "Grey Valley is actually one of the seven great Qi Refiner sects in the Litian Territory. It's too weak." "Such a sect can probably only survive in the Litian Territory. If it were in our Kunluo Territory, it would have been wiped out long ago." "The prison government obviously has the power to dominate Litian Territory, but it just doesn't do that. It seems that it just treats the other six major sects as cattle and sheep." "It seems that only the trialists in the prison can make me interested." "" While muttering, he released his spiritual consciousness and sensed the life trends around him. "No more. I have killed everyone on this meteorite. We need to move to another place." With that said, his fat body like a ball suddenly rose into the sky and flew towards the approaching meteorite. He has absolute faith in his own strength and seems not to be afraid that it will be exposed after reaching the sky. In his eyes, only those he knew well and those who came from the outside world like him were worthy of a battle. And those few people had a tacit understanding with him before they stepped into Litian Territory. The elders of the domain sect where they are located have also spoken privately, and they all regard the Litian Territory as their target, and are preparing to gradually encroach on the Litian Territory after the demons invade. Even the future division of the land in Litian Territory, their elders have already made detailed plans. It is also because of this that when those demons escape from the "Purgatory Demon Array" and are about to rush into Tianmen, they dare to be so unscrupulous and not afraid of exposing their true purpose. In their eyes, the day the Tianmen opened in Litian Territory, the seven major sects in Litian Territory were considered dead. ¡­¡­ On the prismatic meteorite. Hearing Zheng Bin¡¯s explanation, Nie Tian looked at the huge meteorites in the distance with a solemn expression. The hexagonal meteorite, which was much larger than the one under their feet, was within the limit of his sight. A vague, indistinct figure, but known to be a human figure, shot towards the starry sky. That figure is Jia Peng who is far away! "There!" Nie Tian's face changed slightly, "There is a guy who rushed into the starry sky. He dared to be so bold and not afraid of being noticed by the lurkers in the dark. He was clearly confident. If I guessed correctly, that guy should be from the Outer Domain. One of them." "Where? I can't see it." Zheng Bin looked confused. "That hexagonal meteorite, how come you can't see it?" Nie Tian pointed carefully and explained to Zheng Bin. "I can only vaguely see the shape of the meteorite, and I can't see anyone flying into the starry sky at all." Zheng Bin shook his head, as if suddenly awakening, and said: "The range that you can reach with your sight should not be within my reach. of." As soon as these words came out, Nie Tian was shocked and understood instantly. He has been trained by Hua Mu and has his own special abilities, so his perception, vision, and hearing should be much better than Zheng Bin's. He can feel, hear, and see, but Zheng Bin may not be able to. "That guy is wandering around, probably looking for people like us." Nie Tian watched, his face gradually changed, and said: "After he searches for no one in that area, he will find them sooner or later." "All the testers from outside the realm have the cultivation level of the innate realm. As long as they release their spiritual consciousness, no matter how hidden we are, there will be no way to hide." "The moment he arrives, we will be discovered instantly and there will be no way out." Nie Tian said in a deep voice. Mr. Zheng Bin?, and immediately looked behind him, where there were also some meteorites suspended in the starry sky, "How about we escape over there? But just now, I went there to observe, and many people died on the meteorites there." Nie Tian shook his head and said: "There is no place that can guarantee eternal safety. Once the strong people in the Xiantian realm kill all the weak people near them, they will gradually eat away at the nearby people step by step." "When we go in the direction you pointed, it is very likely that we will encounter other Xiantian realm experts from other outer realms." "Even if we don't meet him, the person approaching us will catch up to us sooner or later because of his extremely fast speed." ¡°Instead of doing this, it¡¯s better to stay where you are and wait for him to arrive and fight to the death!¡± Nie Tian looked decisive. "But" Zheng Bin cried sadly, "You and I are only at the early stage of the acquired heaven realm. With the strength of the two of us, there is absolutely no possibility of escaping from the hands of a strong person in the innate realm." "Only when we join forces with the Xiantian Realm experts from other sects from Litian Territory can we have any hope of escaping." "But I don't know where the others are." Nie Tian frowned and said, "Why did you decide to leave it alone? I will stay anyway, staying the same to cope with all changes!" After saying that, he really ignored Zheng Bin, but watched the man approaching gradually, making plans silently in his heart. A quarter of an hour later. The figure that was previously blurry gradually became clear due to the proximity of the distance. "It's that fat man." Nie Tian squinted, took a deep breath, and said, "He came from the Kunluo Realm. Before he stepped into the Tianmen, he once said that those of us from the Tianmen Realm would all die inside. No one can come out alive." As he got closer, Zheng Bin also saw a figure that kept rising into the sky, flying like a cannonball. He only saw people, but not faces, and couldn't tell the identity of the person. When Nie Tian pointed out that the person was the fat man who left a cruel message in front of Tianmen, Zheng Bin was shocked: "That guy seems to be in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm!" Nie Tian looked at him without knowing why. "We came here early and got some information. The fat man's name is Jia Peng. He comes from the Kunluo Realm. He is in the middle stage of Xiantian Realm and has an amazing background." Zheng Bin explained hurriedly. "Middle stage of the Xiantian realm" Nie Tian muttered, nodded, and said, "You don't have to worry about me, you can leave on your own, I won't blame you." After saying this, he silently calculated the time for Jia Peng's arrival and was already making arrangements. The first thing he thought of was the chaotic and twisted magnetic field he had learned in that mysterious foreign place. He still doesn¡¯t know what effect that magnetic field has, because he himself is not affected. But he vaguely felt that it would take a huge amount of mental and spiritual power, including the power of flesh and blood, to gradually condense into a chaotic magnetic field, which must have its own unique features. Zheng Bin looked at Nie Tian, ??who was preparing to stick to this place, with a hesitant look on his face and a war between heaven and man in his heart. He had given up on Nie Tian in both the Qinghuan Realm and the Scarlet Flame Mountain Range. At that time, he felt that Nie Tian was bound to die and there was no hope of survival. But in the end, Nie Tian survived and lived well. This time, he was faced with a choice again. Should he leave Nie Tian and let him fend for himself? Or fight alongside it? He looked deeply at Nie Tian. He didn¡¯t see a trace of fear or panic on Nie Tian¡¯s face, only a look of coldness and solemnity. Nie Tian adjusted his breathing slowly, and there seemed to be a hint of excitement and expectation in his eyes. Jia Peng¡¯s arrival not only did not destroy Nie Tian¡¯s confidence, it seemed to also stimulate his inner fighting spirit! Zheng Bin¡¯s eyes looked strange and he suddenly said: ¡°I will fight with you!¡± When faced with a choice again, Zheng Bin, who had abandoned Nie Tian twice, finally made a different decision. "That's fine, you stay away from me first, I need to arrange the arrangements." Nie Tian responded casually, and raised his hands to face each other, using his mental power, spiritual power and flesh and blood power. He began to create that weird chaotic twisted magnetic field. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 146 Ice Explosion Bead! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian faced each other with his palms, condensing his mental power, spiritual power, and flesh and blood power, and began to spread a chaotic and twisted magnetic field with himself as the center. An abnormal wave first appeared between his hands. As soon as the wave was generated, it quickly extended to all directions, like ripples in water, gradually spreading. "Huh!" Zheng Bin, who was a little away from him, suddenly noticed something strange. "One meter, two meters" Nie Tian counted silently in his mind, accurately sensing the scope of the magnetic field. At this time, he noticed that Zheng Bin in Xuanwu Palace was far away from him, but he was within five meters of him. He frowned slightly and signaled Zheng Bin to go further with his eyes. After Zheng Bin saw his signal, he immediately stepped back without any hesitation. A trace of solemnity appeared on Zheng Bin¡¯s face. In fact, there was no need for Nie Tian to signal him. Zheng Bin would leave on his own initiative after he sensed something was wrong. Because, as the chaotic and twisted magnetic field gradually extended, before the magnetic field even covered Zheng Bin's location, he was frightened and instinctively sensed that something was wrong. When the magnetic field was generated, Zheng Bin also released a ray of mental power, wanting to observe the wonders inside the magnetic field. But as soon as his mental power entered the magnetic field, Zheng Bin felt a headache. His soul seemed to have been twisted, and his head felt dizzy for a moment. That feeling made him feel scared, so he evacuated as soon as Nie Tian signaled. After he was ten meters away from Nie Tian, ??his eyes flickered and he stared at Nie Tian unwaveringly. But this time, he did not dare to release his mental power again, and did not dare to pry into the wonder of the magnetic field. "Five meters!" Soon, the magnetic field created with mental power, spiritual power, and flesh and blood power centered on Nie Tian and covered a five-meter radius around him. This is not Nie Tian¡¯s limit. If he is willing, he can continue to increase his mental power and increase the coverage of the magnetic field to ten meters! But once that happens, his mental power will be exhausted. When Jia Peng from Kunluo Domain arrives, it will be difficult for him with insufficient mental power to activate the few artifacts given to him by his master. Therefore, he just controlled the range of the chaotic twisted magnetic field within five meters. However, just when he was about to stop, he suddenly noticed something strange in the spiritual sea. Within the spiritual sea, the small flame vortex condensed by the power of flames also flew out wisps of flame energy Those inflammatory energy flowed through his veins and into the palm of his hand, and seemed to be quietly injected into the magnetic field. The magnetic field that was already a bit wild and disordered, but after receiving the injection of wisps of flame energy, Nie Tian immediately felt that the magnetic field became more and more violent and chaotic! It¡¯s only a small part of the pyrophoric energy. When added to the magnetic field, it seems to greatly enhance the power of the magnetic field! "This is?" Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, sensing with his mind, and thinking secretly. "Chaos, distortion, chaos is because there is mental power, flesh and blood power, and spiritual power in the magnetic field. Three different forces come together and intertwine, making the magnetic field become extremely manic and violent. riot." "Although the power of fire has the same origin as spiritual power, it has unique attributes after all." "Strictly speaking, the power of fire is regarded as the fourth new form of power." "Just a small amount of flame power greatly enhances the power of the magnetic field. Does this meanthe more types of different forces in the magnetic field, the greater the power of the magnetic field?" He quickly grasped the mystery. "If this is really the case, I have no attributes myself, and I can still cultivate spiritual techniques with more attributes." "Each spiritual secret with different attributes can be regarded as a different kind of power. After various kinds of power are injected into the magnetic field, wouldn't it be able to increase the power of the magnetic field to a greater extent?" When he thought about it like this, his eyes shone slightly, and he found a way to continuously enhance the power of the magnetic field. At this time, the bloated body of Jia Peng from Kunluo Domain rose into the sky again. ¡°It¡¯s indeed him!¡± This time, because the distance was closer, even Zheng Bin could see his appearance clearly. Where he and Nie Tian were, there were scattered stones nearby, and the two of them deliberatelyShrinking his body, even though Jia Peng rushed towards the starry sky, he didn't notice them immediately. "He will be arriving soon." Nie Tian took a deep breath and immediately stopped thinking decisively. Instead, he took out two things from the storage bracelet. A magical talisman used to save life, a crystal clear ice explosion bead that releases an extremely cold atmosphere. ?According to Wu Ji, a spiritual talisman is enough to withstand a full blow from a strong person in the late Xiantian realm and can save his life. There are three talismans in total. Like the Ice Explosion Beads, they are one-time consumables. Try not to use them until critical moments. But Jia Peng is a strong man in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm. If he doesn't use a spiritual talisman, he really has no confidence that he can save his life. This was the first time he had used the chaotic and twisted magnetic field. He didn't know how powerful it was and whether it could block Jia Peng. The same goes for the Ice Explosion Pearl. He has secretly made up his mind that as long as Jia Peng appears within the attack range of the Ice Explosion Pearl, he will take action without hesitation. "Whoops!" Jia Peng¡¯s plump body rose into the air again after landing. Jia Peng¡¯s spiritual consciousness is like a careful network, covering the surrounding areas. He is in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, and his range of spiritual consciousness far exceeds that of Nie Tian. "Hey, I finally feel the breath of life." Jia Peng grinned, his eyes as big as soybeans gleaming with cruel excitement. He looked coldly at the prismatic meteorite where Nie Tian and Zheng Bin were, and said disdainfully: "Hide? But what's the use of hiding? It's just the cultivation of Houtian realm, but he actually dares to step into the Tianmen. To die." "Muttering, Jia Peng, who was wandering around looking for prey before, headed straight towards where Nie Tian and Zheng Bin were. "He's coming!" Zheng Bin reminded in a low voice. "Yes." Nie Tian nodded and said, "Zheng Bin, stay farther away from me, fifty meters away! I haven't tested the power of the ice blast beads that my master gave me, and I'm afraid of hurting you. .¡± Zheng Bin was startled and hurriedly stepped back, really far away from Nie Tian. He seems to have heard about the horror of ice explosion beads. Nie Tian, ??who was still trying to hide, realized that he and Zheng Bin had been exposed when he noticed Jia Peng coming straight towards them. No longer covering up, he walked out from behind a stone openly and faced Jia Peng. Tens of seconds later, Jia Peng¡¯s strange laughter had spread. "No matter where you come from, if you only have the cultivation level of the acquired world and dare to step into the heavenly gate, you are the lowest level of the food chain." Jia Peng smiled grimly, the fat on his face trembling with excitement, "You guys like this , there is only a dead end for anyone you meet, let alone me?" "Boom!" Jia Peng's fat body suddenly accelerated, roaring like a human cannonball. Lines of gray-yellow light sputtered out from his body from time to time. Those lights seemed to affect the gravity field, so that his body that came from the sky did not fall for a long time. "Earth attribute, power of the earth!" With just one glance, Nie Tian understood that Jia Peng¡¯s cultivation attribute was the spiritual power of earth among the five elements. Those who practice earth attribute spiritual power can affect the gravity of the earth and let the gravity change for themselves. This place is the cold starry sky outside the territory, and the gravity is much weaker. This allows Jia Peng's body to rise into the air and stay in the air for a long time! When Jia Peng was still more than a hundred meters away from him, the Ice Explosion Pearl that Nie Tian was holding tightly was thrown out by him. "Whoops!" The ice explosion bead turned into a beam of cold light, as if dragging a white ice edge, and shot towards Jia Peng. Nie Tian¡¯s ray of spiritual consciousness has long been imprinted in the ice explosion bead. When the ice explosion bead approached Jia Peng, he felt fierce in his heart and shouted: "Explode!" The sparkling Ice Explosion Beads instantly shot out thousands of rays of ice as he roared. Countless ice edges, ice blades, and ice lights burst out from the small ice explosion bead, covering the entire area where Jia Peng was. ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± After the ice edges, ice blades and ice light splashed out, they seemed to form a tornado and turned into an ice storm, submerging Jia Peng in it. "Howl!" In the ice storm, Jia Peng's fat body immediately burst open and screamed like a slaughtered pig. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 147 The power of chaos! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ice light swirled all over the sky, forming a huge ice storm. In the center of the storm, Jia Peng from the Kunluo Domain was covered in blood, with pieces of flesh floating out of his body. "Ice Explosive Pearl!" Nie Tian was horrified, feeling a little scared by the power released by that little ice ball. The ice ball was only as big as a fist. After it exploded, hundreds of ice edges, ice blades and ice lights flew out. The ice edge, ice blade and ice light are all like sharp swords. Not only are they extremely sharp, they also contain the power of extreme cold! This place is the Hanji Galaxy, and the power of the Ice Explosion Pearl seems to be unleashed to its fullest. In the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, Jia Peng, who was practicing earth-attribute spiritual techniques, was still a hundred meters away from him, and his whole body was covered in blood and flesh. "The gadgets master prepared for me are indeed good things." A cruel smile appeared on Nie Tian's lips, and he felt secretly happy watching Jia Peng scream miserably in the ice storm. Also shocked was Zheng Bin from the Xuanwu Palace next to him. Zheng Bin also looked shocked after the ice explosion bead exploded. He had heard about the terrifying nature of the Ice Explosion Pearl, but had never been lucky enough to see it. This time, the ice storm caused by Nie Tian¡¯s Ice Explosion Bead made him truly understand why the Ice Explosion Bead was so famous. "Huhuhu!" Just when Nie Tian was laughing strangely, Jia Peng, who was in the center of the ice storm, was suddenly surrounded by circles of gray-yellow aura. Those auras come from the earth-attribute spiritual power in Jia Peng's body, which is thick and strong. "Click! Click!" The extreme cold power in the ice storm intertwined with those gray-yellow haloes, causing a harsh and unusual sound. Jia Peng, who was crying like a ghost and howling like a wolf, although miserable, gradually regained his composure. His fat body carries thick and heavy power, as if it has forcibly changed the gravity field. The ice storm flying in the air suddenly fell down strangely when the gravity field suddenly doubled. A strange feeling, like space collapsing, quietly came to Nie Tian's mind, making him feel something was wrong. At this time, Jia Peng, who was temporarily freed from the falling ice storm, stared at Nie Tian with eyes as big as soybeans. "Whoops!" The next moment, his fat body was completely free from the constraints and influence of the ice storm. Drops of blood on his body were dripping uncontrollably. The blood was like a drizzle of blood as he flew over. "You die!" Jia Peng roared, charging like a mad animal on the verge of death. The ice storm behind him also gradually dissipated at this time, as if it had exhausted its power in a very short period of time. "Nie Tian, ??be careful!" Zheng Bin, who was still some distance away from the chaotic and twisted magnetic field, suddenly changed his color and couldn't help but shout a reminder. "Um!" Nie Tian grinned, already secretly preparing, and the hand gestures between his palms were also quietly changing. He knew with clarity that the Yanling Jue he had just practiced was unlikely to harm Jia Peng. The means he possesses, the chaotic and distorted magnetic field, may affect Jia Peng and further consume Jia Peng's power after the ice explosion bead. Apart from that, the most powerful method he can use is still the angry fist! He has been secretly gathering strength and ready to attack, just waiting for Jia Peng to rush into the chaotic and twisted magnetic field and give him a head-on blow. "Hoo!" Around Nie Tian, ??the magnetic field mixed with mental power, spiritual power, flesh and blood power, and fire power suddenly became more violent and disorderly. That magnetic field seemed to adjust accordingly as his state of mind changed. "Whoops!" Jia Peng¡¯s fat body finally cut through the sky and fell from the sky. "Fission in the center of the earth!" He shouted fiercely, and from the fingertips of his hands, bunches of gray-yellow light floated down like ribbons. Those gray-yellow lights carry strange energy that changes the gravity of the earth, and seem to be able to cause great changes in the center of the earth. However, when those gray-yellow rays of light fell into the turbulent and twisted magnetic field around Nie Tian, ??all the rays of light disappeared in an instant! Not only that, there is also a new force in the chaotic and twisted magnetic field. That power comes from the gray-yellowThe light is the earth attribute spiritual power in Jia Peng. Within the violent and turbulent twisted magnetic field, traces of gray-yellow light were instantly intertwined with the power of fire, the power of flesh and blood, and the power of spirit. The new influx of power not only failed to stabilize the magnetic field, but instead further increased the power of the magnetic field! "Huh!" Jia Peng, who fell hard, suddenly found that he and the spiritual power he released had lost contact instantly. When his uncontrollably falling body approached Nie Tian, ??he suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart. "what?" Jia Peng's expression changed, he smelled a dangerous aura, and he tried to adjust the gravity to keep his body in the air. He is not a rash person. When he has a premonition of something bad, he instinctively wants to leave. "It's a pity that the abnormal gravity field never appeared before, but when he approached the space above Nie Tian's head, he suddenly lost control! The earth-attribute spiritual power in his body, after the transformation of his special spiritual technique, was unable to change gravity at all! "Boom!" His fat body still followed the previous trajectory and plummeted into the twisted magnetic field. "Pfft!" The moment it fell, Jia Peng's face turned pale and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He was in the middle of the Xiantian realm, and his mental power was abundant and powerful. The moment he fell into it, he found that the mental power in his mind seemed to be completely affected by the twisted magnetic field where he was! The mental power in his mind seemed to become violent and disordered with the turmoil of the magnetic field. In his feeling, strands of his spiritual power were entangled together like hemp ropes, and became tighter and tighter! As someone who has cultivated in the Xiantian realm, his mental power far exceeds that of Nie Tian. This is a powerful weapon that can completely overwhelm Nie Tian. But now, the huge mental advantage has become his burden! He had a splitting headache, his mind was in a mess, and blood was gradually flowing out of his mouth, nose, eyes, nostrils, and even ears. He was bleeding from seven holes in an instant! "Roar!" Jia Peng roared crazily, and streaks of gray-yellow spiritual power shot out in all directions like arrows. But those spiritual blades were still affected by the chaotic and twisted magnetic field as soon as they left his body. All the spiritual light, as long as it is within the chaotic and twisted magnetic field, is guided and swirls in disorder, making the violence of the magnetic field even more astonishing! Jia Peng found that he was completely out of control. Not only his mental power, but also his spiritual sea became violent and disorderly, seeming to change with the changes in the magnetic field. When he discovered that the spear of earth he released could not hit Nie Tian hard, he tried his best to control his spiritual sea and no longer act rashly. He is trying to gradually adapt to the strange magnetic field, and wants to adjust it first. "Um?" Nie Tian, ??who was ready to unleash his angry punch at any time, looked at Jia Peng, who was bleeding from seven holes and becoming extremely weird, but he was not in a hurry to take action. Jia Peng obviously had a cultivation level in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, but the moment he fell into the magnetic field, he actually started bleeding from seven holes. " Moreover, the gray-yellow spiritual light released by Jia Peng became disorderly flow in the magnetic field due to the traction force. Jia Peng's attack had no impact on him, but Jia Peng himself seemed to be gradually losing control. He didn¡¯t rush to take action because he knew that once he gathered all his strength to blast out that terrifying fist technique, he would be powerless. This place is an alien galaxy, with crises everywhere, and Zheng Bin has not fully gained his trust. Being able to maintain his strength, he naturally wants to maintain his strength as much as possible. He will not be in a hurry to take action until Jia Peng does not bring enough threats. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Jia Peng, who was in the chaotic and twisted magnetic field, stared at Nie Tian fiercely. He had tried many methods to adapt to the magnetic field. "It's a pity that all the methods he came up with are completely unable to change the operation of the magnetic field, and there is no way to adapt to it. He gave up quickly. The severe pain in his mind gradually became unbearable, and more blood overflowed from his mouth, nose, and ears. He bit the tip of his tongue sharply, using the stinging pain to wake him up a little, and took difficult steps to escape from the strange magnetic field. "Want to leave?" Nie Tian, ??who saw Jia Peng¡¯s movements, finally became unhappy and approached with a grin. He was not in a hurry to take action, he was just observing Jia Peng, hoping to use Jia Peng to verify the power of the chaotic and twisted magnetic field and know the true mystery of the magnetic field. Jia Peng will not leave or take action, he will watch silently and continue to feel the chaos of the magnetic field in more detail. At this moment, he has not fully captured the mystery of the magnetic field. "Don't worry, come as soon as you come. Stay a little longer and we can chat." Nie Tian smiled playfully and slowly approached Jia Peng, blocking the direction he wanted to leave. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The power of randomly distorted magnetic fields, and the true mystery of that magnetic field. Jia Peng will not leave or take action, he will watch silently and continue to feel the chaos of the magnetic field in more detail. At this moment, he has not fully captured the mystery of the magnetic field. "Don't worry, come as soon as you come. Stay a little longer and we can chat." Nie Tian smiled playfully and slowly approached Jia Peng, blocking the direction he wanted to leave. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 148 A difficult kill! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Get out of here!" Jia Peng¡¯s face was covered with blood and his expression was ferocious. Wisps of blood were still flowing out from his mouth, nose and ear holes. By this time, he was truly afraid of the chaotic magnetic field he was in. He found that he was defenseless in the magnetic field. No matter how hard he tried to control it, he could not affect the violence of the magnetic field. He could only choose to escape as soon as possible. But when he was escaping, Nie Tian, ??who was completely ignored by him, dared to block his departure. His bleeding eyes were filled with rage and rage. "Well!" Nie Tian let out a soft cry, his eyes were filled with brilliance, and he suddenly laughed in a low voice. At this time, he made a new discovery. Due to the passage of time, the chaotic magnetic field covering the five meters around him has shrunk to three meters. Three meters is no longer safe, and Jia Peng, who was trying to escape, was about to get out of those three meters as he struggled to move. But as he moved, he discovered that the three-meter magnetic field actually changed because of him. The three-meter range has never changed. But when he approached Jia Peng, the chaotic magnetic field around him also surged. Jia Peng, who was about to leave the area, was shrouded in the center of the chaotic magnetic field again due to the changes in his figure! The magnetic field seems to always be centered on him. As long as he is active, the magnetic field will also change accordingly. This discovery greatly excited him. It meant that once the chaotic magnetic field was condensed in the future, he did not need to stand still. He can move around and fight his opponents because the magnetic field will always follow him. "Wonderful!" Nie Tian grinned and laughed. He was so close to Jia Peng that he suddenly grabbed Jia Peng's neck. ?? Brilliant spiritual light shone out from his five fingers, and his hand became blue veins due to the surge of flesh and blood. His hand is full of strength. "Get out of here!" Jia Peng roared, and circles of gray-yellow spiritual power light curtains emerged from his body like a gauze. "Earth barrier!" The gray-yellow spiritual power is filled with the power of the thick earth, forming a barrier. Jia Peng, who has cultivated in the Xiantian realm, believes that the barrier he has established is enough to resist the attacks of all those in the acquired realm. What¡¯s more, Nie Tian is only in the early stage of the acquired heaven realm! "Chichi!" However, as soon as the newly condensed membrane was formed, it was distorted by the chaotic magnetic field. The power contained in the diaphragm was instantly torn into pieces, turned into gray-yellow light spots, and dissipated in the magnetic field. The barrier that Jia Peng worked so hard to build disappeared in an instant. But Nie Tian's hand was still firm and strong, slowly pressing against Jia Peng's neck. Nie Tian¡¯s fingers suddenly tightened. The sound of cracking bones that he expected did not follow. His hand seemed to be clasped on the gold and iron cylinder, but it failed to crush Jia Peng's neck bones. "Huh?" He was secretly surprised. However, it only took him a moment to react. Because Jia Peng's neck suddenly released a gray-yellow spiritual light, and the surging spiritual light followed his hand and poured into his arm. His arm felt as if it had been poured into a huge boulder, becoming heavy and weak. His joints seemed to be unable to withstand the tremendous force, and there was a faint "squeaking" sound. "Hey!" Jia Peng's face covered with blood showed a ferocious smile, "Do you really think that only you in the early stage of the Houtian realm can hurt me? If it weren't for the strange magnetic field here, with your strength, I would be able to hurt you just by looking at you. I can kill you!" "Boom!" An even heavier force rushed from Nie Tian's hand holding Jia Peng's neck towards Nie Tian's arm like a broken bamboo. Nie Tian¡¯s hand instantly drooped down and could no longer be lifted up. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The power of the earth belonging to Jia Peng, bombarded Nie Tian¡¯s body indiscriminately, wildly destroying his flesh, blood and muscles. Nie Tian groaned. If he was hit hard, he could only pause and try his best to get rid of the power of the earth from Jia Peng in his body. He knew with clarity that Jia Peng had plotted against him. Jia Peng¡¯s childhoodHe knew from the beginning that the barrier he established could not exist within the magnetic field at all. That barrier is just a cover to make him relax his vigilance. He shouldn¡¯t have condensed too much power of the earth on that diaphragm. All his real power is concentrated in his neck. Just wait for the moment Nie Tian presses on it, and use physical contact to blast it into Nie Tian's body as much as possible! He didn¡¯t move, but he managed to hurt Nie Tian within the chaotic magnetic field. "Boy! You are still a little too young!" Jia Peng laughed wildly, his eyes full of cunning light. Seeing that Nie Tian could only resist the power of the earth that invaded his body, he squirmed hard again, ignoring the dripping blood on his body, and backed away little by little. He seemed to be only one step away from escaping the chaotic magnetic field. "Almost!" Jia Peng cheered in his heart. He believed that once he got rid of that weird magnetic field and was no longer affected by it, he could kill Nie Tian instantly while maintaining a safe distance! But just when he was about to leave completely, Zheng Bin from Xuanwu Palace brandished a sharp sword and stabbed him. "when!" That sword pierced Jia Peng's back directly, and gray-yellow light spots flew everywhere behind Jia Peng. But Jia Peng¡¯s heart was not pierced by the sword, but instead the sword was bounced away. "You little bastard, you're looking for death!" Jia Peng turned around, his eyes full of evil intent, preparing to take care of Zheng Bin first after leaving the magnetic field. And when Nie Tian had a premonition of something bad, he had already taken out the talisman given to him by his master from his storage bracelet, ready to face Jia Peng's crazy revenge at any time. At this moment, Nie Tian was suddenly stunned and looked at Zheng Bin blankly. Zheng Bin shouted violently, throwing off a section of gray-white joints, and stabbed Jia Peng again with the sharpness of the joints. "Pfft!" The tail, which came from a foreign race and was cut off by Zheng Bin for some reason, pierced Jia Peng's heart hard. Sections of gray-white bone joints completely ignored Jia Peng's defense condensed by the power of the earth, and were all submerged into Jia Peng's body. Jia Peng was in a violent state, and the look in his eyes dimmed instantly. He turned his head and looked at Zheng Bin blankly, looking at the white bone protruding from his chest. He was stunned for a while, and then fell to the ground. In the middle stage of the Xiantian Realm, Jia Peng, who came from the Kunluo Realm, suffered strangulation blows from ice blasting beads and chaotic magnetic fields, and was pierced through the body by the alien's tailbone, and was finally beheaded. Zheng Bin sat down on the ground, breathing heavily and in shock. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, constantly gathered his spiritual power and the power of flesh and blood to counter the power of the earth released by Jia Peng. After a long, long time, he finally stabilized the mutation in his body, and the chaotic magnetic field had long since disappeared. Not far away, Zheng Bin looked at him, and he looked at Zheng Bin. "The Xiantian realm is so terrifying." Nie Tian sighed. In order to kill Jia Peng, he used an ice blasting bead to condense a chaotic magnetic field. If it weren't for Zheng Bin's blow at the last moment, he would have almost failed. Jia Peng is not the strongest person in the outer realm, he is only in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm. "Moreover, the reason why Jia Peng was killed was because he didn't expect that he had the Ice Explosion Bead and fell into a chaotic magnetic field in a daze. " Otherwise, when they face Jia Peng, they are just lambs waiting to be slaughtered. Among the visitors from the Outer Realm, there are strong men from the late Xiantian Realm. If they are not facing the careless Jia Peng this time, but a strong man from the Outer Realm at the late Xiantian Realm, will they be able to win with difficulty? Nie Tian looked gloomy. Zheng Bin also had a wry smile on his face and said: "The gap between realms is too big. What kind of Tianmen is this? Why do they mix the acquired realm, Zhongtian realm, and Xiantian realm together? Our opponents should only be in the acquired realm. Facing Zhongtian Realm and innate realm, it¡¯s so unfair to us!¡± "We are lucky to be alive now." Nie Tian slowly walked towards Jia Peng. He pulled off the storage bracelet from Jia Peng's wrist and released a ray of spiritual consciousness to explore the hidden items. "Get rich!" After just checking it, he was shocked and screamed strangely. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 149 Harvest You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What?" Zheng Bin was also aroused and subconsciously stood up and approached Nie Tian. At this moment, the Tianmen pattern on the back of the dead Jia Peng's hand suddenly flashed with strange light. A little bit of strange light, like fireflies, flew quietly towards Zheng Bin. In just an instant, that little bit of strange light disappeared into the Tianmen pattern on Zheng Bin¡¯s hand. Looking back at Jia Peng, the Tianmen pattern on the back of his hand gradually became dim and blurred, and eventually disappeared completely. The sudden change made Nie Tian's expression change, and he looked at Zheng Bin curiously. Zheng Bin stretched out his hand, looked at the light spots on the back of his hand, counted them silently, and said blankly: "There are seven more light spots" He waved his arms and felt carefully, and found that there was nothing abnormal after the light spots escaped into the Tianmen pattern. He was confused and didn't know what was going on. "Those light spots should be dead people. Six of them are from people killed by Jia Peng, and the remaining one is Jia Peng himself." Nie Tian said with faint eyes. When he was fighting Jia Peng earlier, he also noticed that there were six small light spots in the Tianmen pattern on Jia Peng's hand. But he didn¡¯t think much about it at the time. Now Jia Peng is dead, and was finally pierced through the body by Zheng Bin's alien tailbone. This caused the light points collected by Jia Peng, including Jia Peng himself, to turn into a beam of light and merge into Zheng Bin. on the body. "Every time you kill a trialist, it means collecting the Tianmen key obtained by the other person? What does this mean?" Zheng Bin was stunned. Nie Tian shook his head, "I don't know either. But from my point of view, this shouldn't be a bad thing." His expression changed, and he suddenly said: "It seems that those guys from the outside world have probably already understood the mysteries of Tianmen. Not long after they came in, they chased other trialists everywhere and started killing." "What they may be doing is not just to obtain the other party's property, but these light spots may be their real goal!" "The trials of Tianmen are clearly encouraging those who enter to kill each other!" Nie Tian¡¯s face was solemn. Zheng Bin felt a chill in his heart, "In this case, anyone we meet in the future will attack us? Regardless of whether there is any grudge or not, whether we know each other or not?" "I'm afraid that's the case." Nie Tian sighed. Zheng Bin hesitated for a while and suddenly said: "You are the one who contributed the most to Jia Peng's death. At least four of the seven light spots should belong to you, but I don't know how to give them to you?" After Nie Tian¡¯s explanation, he also vaguely felt that the more light points collected, the greater the benefits he would gain in the future. Jia Peng was killed, Nie Tian used ice blasting beads and used a strange and unpredictable magnetic field, and later suffered serious injuries. He just gave Jia Peng one last blow when he was about to run out of gas. Unexpectedly, he took possession of everything that should belong to Nie Tian. He felt a little sorry for Nie Tian. Nie Tian smiled slightly and said: "It doesn't matter, they should belong to you. Without your blow, not only would I not be able to obtain those abnormal light spots, but I might also be killed by Jia Peng." "You can be considered as saving my life. There is no need to blame yourself." With that said, he chuckled and said, "Let me show you what Jia Peng has hidden!" After saying this, items and spiritual materials gradually flew out of Jia Peng's storage bracelet. In just ten seconds, the cold stone ground between him and Zheng Bin was filled with belongings. Those belongings include spiritual materials, spiritual stones, elixirs, and six spiritual weapons that should be of a high level. "So many hidden things?" Jia Peng was surprised at first, then his face darkened, and he suddenly said: "That red gold sword belongs to a brother of my Xuanwu Palace. There are also some spiritual materials that also belong to our Xuanwu Palace. ¡­¡± ¡°Obviously, the treasures collected by Jia Peng are not just his own. Jia Peng unceremoniously took possession of all the belongings and spiritual weapons of the six people he killed. "I have taken inventory. There are thirty-two kinds of spiritual materials of different levels, eight thousand pieces of spiritual stones, five bottles of elixirs, and six spiritual weapons." Nie Tian classified the belongings one by one and looked at them. Jia Peng said: "You and I will each have half." "This, isn't this not good?" Zheng Bin looked flattered and waved his hands repeatedly, "You are the key to killing Jia Peng, and I have already obtained seven light points that escape into the Tianmen.If I try to divide Jia Peng's possessions again, I will feel ashamed. " "Don't worry, mother-in-law." Nie Tian was a little unhappy. Zheng Bin hesitated for a moment, but also secretly moved, and said: "In this case, I will take away the objects that belong to our Xuanwu Palace and randomly select a few that suit me. How about that?" He is different from Nie Tian. Behind Nie Tian was Wu Ji from the Lingyun Sect, which meant that before Nie Tian entered the Tianmen, he already had a lot of spiritual materials and elixirs hidden in his hands. Although he is also the core disciple of Xuanwu Palace, almost all the disciples of Xuanwu Palace who entered Tianmen this time are higher than him, and their status is not comparable to his. This resulted in the spiritual materials he held in his hand being far from comparable to Nie Tian. When he discovered that there was no trace of heaven and earth spiritual energy available in this cold alien galaxy, and he was likely to stay here for a long time, he was also suffering from headaches. How to save money. The huge wealth from Jia Peng was suddenly placed in front of him. It was impossible to say that he was not moved at all. "No problem, you choose first." Nie Tian took a step back graciously. "Thank you, I do need something." Zheng Bin's eyes showed a hint of joy, and he finally stopped coying. He picked up a few objects that he could recognize as belonging to the Xuanwu Palace, and then selected He picked up some spiritual materials suitable for his cultivation, took some spiritual stones and elixirs, and then took the initiative to stop. What he grabbed only accounted for about one-fifth of the property. He is not greedy. Nie Tian nodded secretly. After he finished choosing, he unceremoniously put all the remaining belongings into his storage bracelet. Having the experience of working together to kill Jia Peng, the relationship between the two has obviously eased a lot. Especially Zheng Bin. This battle with Nie Tian made him realize that he actually didn¡¯t understand Nie Tian at all in the Qinghuan World. At this time, he couldn't help but recall all the details in the Qinghuan world, and suddenly his expression moved, and he said: "At that time in the Qinghuan world, the network formed by the witch Yu Tong was discovered by you first? Also, the witch Yu Tong I suddenly fell into coma and had to flee. Does it have anything to do with you?" He didn¡¯t know Nie Tian, ??but he was very familiar with Pan Tao. At that time, Pan Tao said that he sensed something abnormal under the ground, which made him feel strange- Pan Tao left with Nie Tian at that time. "Haha, the past is in the past, don't think too much." Nie Tian laughed, but did not answer directly. But Zheng Bin saw the mystery through his words. Zheng Bin nodded lightly and said: "I was not familiar with you before, and I didn't understand you at all. If I had known who you were and what kind of power you had in the Qinghuan World, I would not have given up on you then. " Nie Tian smiled and did not explain anything. Instead, he sat down, took out some stored spirit beast meat, and began to devour it to restore the injuries to the muscles, veins, and flesh in his body. "Thank you for this trip." Zheng Bin said, went to Jia Peng's side, and took out the alien tailbone that had penetrated Jia Peng's body. "Hoo!" Pieces of crystal clear fire crystals, containing the power of fire, were piled at Nie Tian's feet. There are dozens of fire crystals, most of which come from Jia Peng. He believed that the six people Jia Peng killed should be from the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect. The disciples of the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect also obtained part of the Fire Crystal Stone when they were in the Chiyan Mountains. Now these fire crystals have all given him an advantage, allowing him to continue practicing the Flame Spirit Art. "The spiritual materials and spiritual stones obtained by killing a Xiantian realm can last for a long, long time. This trip is not a loss at all" Muttering secretly, Nie Tian pinched a piece of fire crystal and concentrated on practicing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 150 Meeting Yu Tong Again You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I do not know how long it has been. Nie Tian woke up from training. Among the pile of fire crystals placed in front of him, seven of them had been separated from the power of the flames and turned into broken mortal stones. In the spiritual sea, the vortex formed by the power of flames has obviously grown a lot larger after this practice. The power of fire contained in it is much richer and more refined than before he fought Jia Peng. Before entering samadhi, part of his muscles, veins and flesh were damaged to a certain extent by the impact of Jia Peng's earth power. Before practicing, he deliberately devoured a large amount of spirit beast meat. The power of pure flesh and blood derived from the spirit beast meat seemed to quietly dissipate, healing his physical injuries unknowingly. "you're awake?" Zheng Bin, who was ten meters away from him, dressed in white and handsome, asked with a gentle smile. Nie Tian stood up, nodded, and said, "How long has it been?" He didn¡¯t have a small instrument for telling time, but he knew that when he was in the Qing Fantasy World, Zheng Bin had an instrument that could tell time in a foreign land. "Two days." Zheng Bin replied. Nie Tian touched his nose, chuckled, and said, "I'm lucky that no one has been searching for me in the past two days." "Haha." Zheng Bin also laughed, "I don't know why, but after we killed Jia Peng together, I suddenly wasn't so afraid anymore. Of course, you must be the main reason. When you faced Jia Peng, His fearlessness seems to have infected me, making me feel that as long as I can get out of this trial in Tianmen alive, I will benefit from it for the rest of my life!" "Oh, really?" Nie Tian was surprised. "Well, I think you don't seem to know what fear is at all. Of course, it may also be because you have enough trump cards in your hand that you have such confidence." Zheng Bin stood up and looked at a piece of floating water in the distance. The meteorite in the starry sky said: "Maybe we can try to look elsewhere." This is his initiative to leave. If it was just him, he would not have the confidence and confidence to push Nie Tian and him out of this place that was considered safe at the moment. The various strange methods Nie Tian used when killing Jia Peng made him feel that as long as he worked with Nie Tian, ??his safety would be greatly improved. He has secretly made up his mind to be tied to Nie Tian as much as possible in Tianmen. "That's fine." Nie Tian followed the trend and stood up. After two days of practice, he has begun to master the Flame Spirit Art, and all the injuries on his body have recovered. At this time, he was at his peak, and he had strong confidence in the power of the chaotic magnetic field. He also thought it was time to try some exercise. After the two reached an agreement, they left the meteorite they had not dared to move and headed towards the nearby meteorite. In the cold galaxy, they followed a meteorite and searched. After finding no life, they headed to the next nearby meteorite. Time flies, in the blink of an eye, another three days have passed. In the past three days, they have been far away from the meteorite where they once landed, but they did not find any signs of life. What they found were just a few cold corpses. Those corpses included those from the Xuanwu Palace, the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect, all of whom were brutally killed. Nie Tian, ??who had long known about the bloody cruelty in Tianmen, was indifferent to those corpses and was not affected at all. Because Zheng Bin knew that Jia Peng had killed his sect's senior brother, his mood was relatively calm when he saw the corpses. The two of them were practicing while swimming carefully on the meteorites, moving around aimlessly. this day. Nie Tian, ??who released his spiritual consciousness from time to time and sensed abnormalities everywhere, suddenly noticed a strong smell of blood from the front. Squinting his eyes, his spiritual consciousness was like invisible soul tentacles, carefully sensing it. He gradually discovered that there seemed to be a blood line buried in the earth in front of him. "Ground network" Nie Tian stopped, frowned and looked at the cold ground ahead where rocks were scattered, signaling Zheng Bin to stop as well. "A person from the Blood Sect?" Zheng Bin changed his color slightly. Nie Tian nodded, pointed to the rocks in front of him, and said, "There are blood lines buried in the ground." In the early days of the day after heaven, Zheng Bin's mental consciousness was not condensed enough, and he could not understand the abnormalities in front of the ground. But through Nie Tian¡¯s words, he knew that back thenWhen he was in the Qinghuan Realm, it was Nie Tian who indeed noticed the movement underground and knew that the blood sect demon girl was secretly casting spells. He, who had already looked at Nie Tian differently, pondered for a moment and asked: "What should we do? Should we retreat?" There are more huge meteorites near them. They can completely avoid the Blood Sect's trialists and continue exploring other meteorites. "The Blood Sect" Nie Tian thought secretly and seemed a little hesitant. But at this moment, his scattered mental consciousness had noticed that someone was approaching quickly. He was extremely familiar with that person. "Yu Tong!" The corners of his mouth were full of bitterness. He knows very well how much the demon girl hates him. As soon as she sees him, she will take action immediately without even asking a question. "Let's go." He turned around and was about to leave. When he heard that it was Yu Tong from the Blood Sect, Zheng Bin also felt a headache. He also knew how powerful that woman was. Zheng Bin also hurriedly followed Nie Tian to leave this place. "Whoops!" A scarlet blood light suddenly shot through the air, and the blood light suddenly stopped within the limit of the ground network's coverage. The person who came was surprisingly Yu Tong. Yu Tong, dressed in bloody clothes, stood on the edge of the ground net, looking extremely cautious. It seemsshe doesn't dare to leave the land covered by the ground network easily. "Nie Tian!" Yu Tong suddenly stopped and found out that the person trying to leave was actually Nie Tianshi, and she instantly became furious. Her pupils were filled with blood almost immediately, becoming strange and gorgeous. "Nie Tian" But at this moment, Feng Luo of the Blood Sect suddenly appeared. "Xiaotong, don't be impulsive!" Seeing that Yu Tong was suddenly irritated when he found out it was Nie Tian, ??he hurriedly stopped him: "The situation is different! This is not the Litian Territory, and we in the Litian Territory are about to encounter a catastrophe! From now on From now on, the seven sects of Litian Territory will share adversities, and the grudges between you and Nie Tian will be put aside for the time being!" Feng Luo, who was in the early stage of the Xiantian realm, looked a little pale after he emerged, as if he had spent too much energy. "Uncle Luo, I, I can't be angry!" Yu Tong said through gritted teeth. "I understand." Feng Luo smiled bitterly and glared at Nie Tian fiercely, remembering the despicable things he did to Yu Tong in the Chiyan Mountains, "This kid is indeed annoying. After this disaster is over, I will arrange for you to fight him again openly. But now we try not to leave, and it is best not to waste any more strength on Nie Tian!" Yu Tong stared at Nie Tian with his demonic blood eyes, but under Feng Luo's persuasion, he gradually calmed down. Nie Tian, ??who was already evacuating, suddenly stopped after hearing Feng Luo's words. "What are you doing?" Zheng Bin asked anxiously. Just Yu Tong gave him a headache. Coupled with Feng Luo who was in the early stage of the Xiantian realm, he just wanted to escape as far as he could. If it were before, when he saw Nie Tian acting so foolishly, he would definitely have given up on Nie Tian and escaped alone. But now, although he was confused, he still stayed like Nie Tian. "Senior Feng Luo is right." Nie Tian turned around and spoke loudly to Feng Luo and Yu Tong, "In the past, the seven sects were like fire and water, and it was natural for them to fight each other after they met. But it is different now. Li Tianyu will be Demons have invaded, and when we go back, Litian Territory may already be the paradise of demons." "Even if the seven sects work together to drive out the demons, I'm afraid their vitality will be severely damaged and they will be captured by those ambitious people from the outside world." "This is still Li Tianyu." "Within Tianmen, there are still people from outside the world like Jia Peng, who are killing us everywhere." "Our seven sects have been treated like this. If we continue the civil war, wouldn't we make others laugh?" As he said this, he stopped and slowly walked towards Feng Luo and Yu Tong. Zheng Bin was thoughtful, thought about it carefully, and followed Nie Tian towards Feng Luo. Feng Luo snorted and looked at Nie Tian coldly, "Although you make me hate you, at least you understand the truth. But you are too weak and not qualified to be with us. I think everyone is Li Tian." The seven sects in this domain will just let you go and let you fend for yourself." He waved his hand and drove Nie Tian and Zheng Bin away. "Senior Feng Luo, the two of us killed Jia Peng of Kunluo Domain!" Zheng Bin shouted, "We who killed Jia Peng, are we qualified to join you?" "Kill Jia Peng?" Feng Luo sneered, "Are you dreaming?" Zheng Bin raised his hand high and showed the seven light spots on the back of his hand to Feng Luo, "See for yourself!" Feng Luo squinted his eyes and looked at it carefully, and finally his interest was aroused, "Did you really kill Jia Peng?" "It's absolutely true!" Zheng Bin said. Feng Luo hesitated for a moment, then whispered a few words of persuasion to Yu Tong, beckoned and said: "Come here, I need you to give a reasonable explanation, let me know how you two boys alone can kill the Xiantian realm It belongs to Jia Peng who is in the middle stage of cultivation!" "Okay!" Zheng Bin answered. Nie Tian also walked over. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Are you dreaming? " Zheng Bin raised his hand high and showed the seven light spots on the back of his hand to Feng Luo, "See for yourself!" Feng Luo squinted his eyes and looked at it carefully, and finally his interest was aroused, "Did you really kill Jia Peng?" "It's absolutely true!" Zheng Bin said. Feng Luo hesitated for a moment, then whispered a few words of persuasion to Yu Tong, beckoned and said: "Come here, I need you to give a reasonable explanation, let me know how you two boys alone can kill the Xiantian realm It belongs to Jia Peng who is in the middle stage of cultivation!" "Okay!" Zheng Bin answered. Nie Tian also walked over. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 151 Gaining Recognition You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When walking towards Feng Luo, Nie Tian saw Yu Tong with an expression on his face that he wanted to eat him alive. "hey-hey!" Nie Tian let out a strange laugh in a low voice, and chose to turn a blind eye. He slowly walked with Zheng Bin to the place where the rubble was scattered. Before stepping into the area covered by the ground network, he hesitated slightly, worried that this was a trap set by Feng Luo. But when he fully entered, nothing happened. Beside a broken meteorite, Feng Luo looked sternly, stared at Zheng Bin, and said: "Your explanation!" Facing Feng Luo from the Blood Sect, Zheng Bin, who had been shouting loudly before, suddenly felt guilty. He smiled, glanced at Nie Tian who was still calm beside him, and said, "Ask him." Feng Luo and Yu Tong¡¯s eyes instantly shifted from him to Nie Tian. "We have tried our best to deal with a guy in the middle stage of the Houtian realm in the outer domain!" Feng Luo snorted and said, "But even so, we suffered a big loss and were almost killed. In order to deal with that person , we have to huddle here and dare not move rashly! We are both in the middle stage of the Houtian realm, and Jia Peng is not weak at all, why do you kill him? " Although he saw seven more light spots on the back of Zheng Bin's hand, he still didn't believe what Zheng Bin said. "If you don't give a reasonable answer, I will never let you go!" Yu Tong said coldly. A strong smell of blood was quietly released from her curvy figure. Within the earth, the blood lines of the ground network formed by her were moving quietly like snakes. It seems that as long as Nie Tian answers incorrectly, she plans to ignore Feng Luo's warning and attack Nie Tian immediately. Recalling Nie Tian¡¯s humiliation and frivolity towards her in the Qinghuan Realm, as well as Nie Tian¡¯s abrupt behavior in the Scarlet Flame Mountain Range, she could only grit her teeth with hatred. "that¡­¡­" Nie Tian hesitated for a moment, feeling that the seven sects should really share the same hatred for the trial in Tianmen, so as to preserve the power of Litian Territory as much as possible. He decided to show his strength a little bit. "The first is the ice blast bead. When Jia Peng is approaching, I hurt him first with the ice blast bead." "Then, Jia Peng's body, covered with flesh and blood, fell into a magnetic field I created." While speaking, he placed his palms facing each other and quietly released the power of mind, flesh and blood, spiritual power and fire, forming a chaotic magnetic field centered on him but only spreading to three meters around him. When the chaotic magnetic field first appeared, Feng Luo and Yu Tong suddenly changed their colors. Especially Yu Tong! The network that was created with the secret skills of the Blood Sect and the help of strange spiritual weapons suddenly became beyond her control at the moment when the chaotic magnetic field was formed! The energy in the area where Nie Tian was located became extremely violent and disorderly. There was only a three-meter chaotic magnetic field, which seemed to distort the underground network! ¡°The blood lines of the ground network, including her mental power, are completely unable to penetrate into the chaotic magnetic field. The ground network also caused huge waves when the chaotic magnetic field spread! She had a terrible feeling that she was about to lose control. At this moment, Feng Luo, who also felt something bad, took a step forward. After one step, he fell into the chaotic magnetic field. Immediately, Feng Luo groaned and his face became paler. The various weirdness that Jia Peng had previously experienced in the chaotic magnetic field completely overwhelmed him with an even more turbulent impact. His mind went dark and he almost fainted. Nie Tian hurriedly retreated, allowing Feng Luo to escape from the chaotic magnetic field without using his own strength. As soon as he moved, the magnetic field also left behind, and Feng Luo, who was about to faint, regained consciousness in vain. He looked at Nie Tian solemnly with extremely shocked eyes, and asked breathlessly: "Did your master teach you this weird power of chaos?" Nie Tian nodded, "Of course." Feng Luo's eyes suddenly lit up and he said in a deep voice: "Senior Wu, you are indeed a stranger from the Litian Realm. I now believe that you two killed Jia Peng." ¡°Hurry up and cancel that chaotic magnetic field!¡± Yu Tong screamed. At this moment, she realized that the earth network she had established was about to be completely overturned by Nie Tian's chaotic magnetic field of only three meters. She knew very well how much effort she had put into establishing the underground network, and she also knew what she would suffer once the underground network was completely chaotic.A similar level of trauma! "I, I can't undo it." Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, but he reacted in time and hurriedly flew away from here. Fortunately, the gravity field of the cold alien galaxy is extremely weak. As soon as he exerted his strength, he rushed into the air, and the chaotic magnetic field covering his surroundings also flew into the sky. As soon as his feet left the ground and the chaotic magnetic field lifted into the air, Yu Tong's expression suddenly relaxed. It seems that as long as the chaotic magnetic field does not come into contact with the earth and does not penetrate into the earth's blood lines, the earth network will not be affected. Nie Tian rose into the sky, carrying the chaotic magnetic field, and returned to the position before entering. He was waiting for the chaotic magnetic field to disperse on its own after exhausting its power. On the other side, Feng Luo and Yu Tong, after calming down a bit, also came from the gravel area. They stood in the area covered by the ground network, about ten meters apart, looking at Nie Tian with extremely strange eyes. Nie Tian also looked at them. After a while, a hint of joy appeared on Feng Luo's face, and he said to Yu Tong beside him: "Xiaotong, put aside your grudges with him for the time being. This guy has learned a lot of weird secret techniques from the senior witch, and his The existence may be able to help us. The outsider who left before should be recovering soon, and he will come back before too long. " "And you and I both spent a lot of energy in the previous battle." "I'm afraid it's impossible for just you and me to defeat that person." "With Nie Tian, ??that strange magnetic field, and the ice blast beads made by Senior Wu, we still have a glimmer of hope." "what do you say?" Feng Luo seriously persuaded Yu Tong to postpone the fight with Nie Tian and work together to deal with the strong men in the outside world. Yu Tong gritted his teeth, stared at Nie Tian fiercely for a while, and finally sighed dejectedly: "Everything is according to Uncle Feng's wishes." The previous battle was too dangerous. She and Feng Luo tried their best, but only gained a glimmer of hope. However, Feng Luo has been injured now, and he may not be able to recover in a short time. In this case, once that person arrives, she can only watch Feng Luo die, and then it will be her. When she thought of the coldness and obscenity in that man's eyes, she secretly shuddered and had goosebumps all over her body. She then agreed with Feng Luo¡¯s decision. "Let him come over." Not wanting to look at Nie Tian for a second, Yu Tong turned around and left. He returned to the rubble pile alone, found a spot at random, and sat down cross-legged to calm down the rioting atmosphere. The influence of the chaotic magnetic field on the ground network has only now slowly disappeared. "The opponent we encountered came from the Dark Realm, and like Jia Peng, he was also in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm" On the way back, the blood sect¡¯s Feng Luo¡¯s attitude towards Nie Tian was obviously different. He explained in detail to Nie Tian one by one the situation of the strong man from the Dark Realm who would arrive in the near future. Nie Tian was also very serious and kept the news he told him in his heart. When he returned to the gravel area, he saw that Yu Tong was deliberately staying away from him, so he didn't pay attention. He sat down next to Zheng Bin and adjusted his breathing with squinted eyes. He wants to recover all the power consumed by creating a chaotic magnetic field before that person arrives. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 152 Join forces You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It didn¡¯t take long for Nie Tian to recover all the power he had expended in creating the chaotic magnetic field. Opening his eyes, he saw Feng Luo from the Blood Sect, quietly sizing him up from the side. Seeing that he was awake, Feng Luo nodded slightly at him and said, "If that person comes over, the magnetic field you formed earlier will be put to great use." "I will." Nie Tian agreed. "As for the Ice Explosion Pearl" Feng Luo thought for a moment and said, "I'm afraid it won't have any effect." "How do you say that?" Nie Tian asked curiously. Feng Luo smiled bitterly and said, "I forgot to tell you just now. The spiritual power that man cultivates is a kind of ice spiritual art. His attribute is also the power of extreme cold." "He is not afraid of the ice edges and blades shot out by the ice blast beads." "Moreover, the extreme cold power formed by the ice blast beads may be used by him to deal with us." Once he heard that the man was practicing the power of ice, Nie Tian immediately gave up the idea of ??using the Ice Explosion Bead again, "I understand, I won't use the Ice Explosion Bead." "When I fought with him before, I suffered a serious injury and it has not recovered yet." Feng Luo was a little embarrassed. "After he arrives, I will naturally do my best, but I am not sure that I can really affect him. he." ¡°Where is she?¡± Nie Tian looked at Yu Tong. Yu Tong sat quietly next to a stone, silent, with a strong blood energy coming from his body. "Xiaotong was not seriously injured. After experiencing the training of the Red Flame Mountains, she has now successfully advanced to the middle stage of the acquired realm. But even so, it is only the acquired realm. How can she kill the innate realm? " After saying this, Feng Luo looked at Nie Tian in a strange way. Nie Tian and Zheng Bin were both in the early stages of the Houtian realm. It was unbelievable to him that they could kill Jia Peng together. "Wu Ji" He put all the things in Nie Tian into Wu Ji, and admired Wu Ji even more. "Middle stage of the acquired realm." Nie Tian glanced at Yu Tong again. He didn¡¯t expect that the witch would make another breakthrough in such a short period of time. Even though he had many adventures, he was not able to move from the early stage of acquired life to the middle stage when he left the Chiyan Mountains. He was shocked by the witch¡¯s cultivation talent. Yu Tong, dressed in bloody clothes, looks quite graceful even when sitting upright. At this moment, she seemed to be aware of Nie Tian's gaze. She turned around, glared at Nie Tian fiercely, and hummed: "What are you looking at?" Nie Tian smiled awkwardly, "No, it's nothing." Now that the two of them were going to cooperate for a short time, he didn't want to provoke Yu Tong again during this period. He grinned and his eyes fell on Zheng Bin. Zheng Bin gave him a smile and said, "I think we will win this time." Having the experience of killing Jia Peng, Zheng Bin is obviously much more confident. Now that they still have Feng Luo and Yu Tong, he feels that facing another strong man in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, he should not be afraid. He even thought about it again, if he killed that person later, how much spiritual material would he get? "Whoosh!" At this moment, a biting cold wind blew quietly. There is an icy force in that cold wind that can freeze a person's bones. Nie Tian has experienced that cold wind many times recently. As soon as the cold wind came, he took out a spiritual stone from his storage bracelet and began to absorb its spiritual power without even thinking about it. A very dim halo of spiritual power quietly rippled from his body, and he was using his power to resist the severe cold around him. Zheng Bin, Yu Tong, and Feng Luo all knew how severe the cold wind was, and they all frowned like him to resist the cold force. Feng Luo, who was in the early stage of the Xiantian realm, seemed to have a vigilance as the energy and blood in his body moved. "Something's not right. This cold wind came at such a coincidence. I suspect that guy is causing trouble secretly." Feng Luo said softly. Nie Tian was startled, "He can use the flowing and icy cold wind from another place?" "I'm not sure." Feng Luo pondered for a moment and said, "But he is practicing the power of extreme cold. Not only does he not need to take any precautions when this cold wind comes, he can also benefit from it!" "That person's strength should be enhanced to a certain extent in this cold wind!" "Everyone, be careful!" "Whether this cold wind is??It was caused by him, but if it were me, I would never let this opportunity go! " Nie Tian also immediately became solemn, and quietly spread his mental power to carefully feel the changes in the cold power around him. As soon as his mental power flew away from his body, he felt that there was a trace of soul power with the smell of blood in the cold wind. Those soul powers have covered the entire ground network coverage area at this moment. At this time, his mental power only spread slightly outward by about ten meters. He looked at Feng Luo in surprise. Feng Luo nodded slightly, looked at him, showed a hint of appreciation, and said: "Xiaotong has been defeated by you again and again. It seems that you are not lucky." The bloodshot blood around Sanyi came from Feng Luo. As soon as Nie Tian's mental power came out, he felt it immediately. In his opinion, Nie Tian's mental power, which he showed a little bit, was more powerful and refined than Yu Tong's. And Yu Tong has entered the middle stage of Houtian Realm! Strong spiritual power means that future cultivation will lead to special progress in the soul. When spiritual power is condensed to a certain level, it will transform into soul power. Soul power is a unique method of advanced Qi refiners and possesses all kinds of wonders. Nie Tian¡¯s mental power was so strong that he secretly felt it later and became even more shocked. "Wu Ji" He muttered secretly in his heart, admiring the old monster from Lingyun Sect even more. "Uncle Feng! The underground network has changed!" Yu Tong suddenly screamed. When she spoke, Feng Luo and Nie Tian simultaneously felt the cold air blowing slowly into the depths of the earth. In the cold earth, the blood lines of the earth network buried one after another, affected by the extremely cold power, seemed to have frozen. The blood line of the underground network is frozen, which means that if Yu Tong wants to use the secret technique of the underground network, he may have to pay an extremely heavy price. " Moreover, she may not be able to pull out the frozen blood lines of the ground network one by one from the cold stone ground. It was as if a sudden cold wind could freeze the ground network, causing the blood sect's forbidden technique she had worked so hard to establish to be ineffective in an instant. Her demonic blood pupils were full of eagerness. At this moment, a slender figure suddenly rose into the sky from not far away. The man seemed to be following the blowing cold wind, and was driven by the harsh cold wind, whistling quickly. Waves of cold currents that could be seen with the naked eye were turbulent from the man's body, as if stirring the direction of the cold wind. "He is indeed the one who is causing trouble!" The moment he saw him, Feng Luo understood what happened and why a cold wind appeared inexplicably. "Hey! There are two more little ghosts!" The visitor took a look from a distance and suddenly laughed, "Just right, I can collect two more Tianmen keys!" With just one glance, he could tell that Nie Tian and Zheng Bin were only in the acquired realm. With such strength, in his opinion, he was simply a lamb who specially gave him the key to the Tianmen. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 153 Completely out of control! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Uncle Feng! I have completely lost control of the ground network!" Yu Tong looked anxious, and lines of scarlet blood roared out from her palms and poured into the earth. She is trying her best to use her own power to pull the blood lines buried underground to form a restraint on the surrounding world. "It's a pity that the blood lines in the ground were all affected by the power of extreme cold and formed into ice edges. The power of ice froze the bloodline of the ground network, making it impossible for her to continue to control it. "Crack!" Next to Feng Luo, there was a small pool, which was overflowing with blood. The blood also freezes quietly when the cold wind blows. Blood water comes from Feng Luo's arrangement. It is used to strengthen the power of the underground network and to perform various weird blood sect secret techniques. But at this moment, the blood in the pool turned into a crystal blood clot, which was also unable to be controlled by Feng Luo. The restraints that Feng Luo and Yu Tong had set up earlier were all ineffective at this moment! The man who came from the Dark Realm was getting closer and closer as the cold wind blew. The lanky man¡¯s name is Zhao Mo, who comes from an extremely cold place in the Dark Realm. His slender eyes shone with a chilling cold light, and he grinned like a harsh cold wind. He has seen that as the cold wind gradually penetrates, the blood sect power formed by Feng Luo and Yu Tong has temporarily lost its effect. The reason why he was defeated in the last battle was because of Feng Luo and Yu Tong's arrangements, and because of those mysterious Blood Sect secret techniques. With the experience from the last time, this time he used the extreme cold secret technique to forcibly reverse the direction of the gusts of cold wind moving around the attachment. Feng Luo's guess was correct. Those sudden cold winds were indeed his fault. "Whoops!" Zhao Mo's body flying through the air suddenly accelerated in speed, as if it had turned into a beam of ice light, and suddenly arrived. At this moment, without saying a word, Nie Tian immediately faced each other with his hands, stimulating all the powers in his body at the same time. The chaotic and twisted magnetic field, with him as the center, spread to the surroundings in an instant. ? One meter, two meters, three meters He is rapidly expanding the chaotic magnetic field. During the process, he winked at Feng Luo and signaled Feng Luo to temporarily block Zhao Mo, lest Zhao Mo kill him before he was ready. Feng Luo nodded heavily and immediately walked towards Zhao Mo step by step. A strong smell of blood emitted from the pores of Feng Luo's body. In an instant, a thick mist of blood surrounded Feng Luo. In the blood mist, the light and shadow were blurred, and streaks of blood flew by, forming a thrilling storm. "hey-hey." Zhao Mo from the Dark Realm shook his head and sneered, not in a hurry to take action. His gaze towards Feng Luo suddenly shifted and fell on Yu Tong, who was sitting quietly and anxiously next to him. Zhao Mo's cold eyes flashed with naked obscenity. His gaze kept wandering on Yu Tong's delicate cheeks, slender white neck, and uneven figure. The smile on his face gradually became ambiguous. Yu Tong, who was targeted by him, felt chills all over his body, as if a cold poisonous snake had quietly climbed up his body. Yu Tong twisted her body unnaturally and quietly, as if she wanted to get rid of the uncomfortable feeling and avoid Zhao Mo's eyes. "Interesting." Zhao Mo smiled lowly, looking a little proud, and then looked at Feng Luo again. When he looked at Feng Luo, the ambiguous look on his face suddenly disappeared completely. What replaced it was bone-chilling coldness. "You're really going to die this time." After saying these words, Zhao Mo waved his hands casually, as if activating a wonderful arctic technique. The cold wind that was blowing suddenly became condensed from the scattered state under the movements of his hands. ??The cold wind that spread in all directions seemed to have received some kind of guidance and rushed towards Feng Luo crazily. ??The cold wind suddenly came with a harsh and strange roar. At this time, Zhao Mo from the Dark Realm snorted coldly and shouted: "Come out!" "Crack!" The cold earth tore apart, and the blood lines frozen by the extreme cold force suddenly rushed away from the surface with his words! There are blood-red ice edges all over, I¡¯m afraid there will be?Go in. When Nie Tian was approaching, he suddenly flew back into the air, and instantly distanced himself from Nie Tian. After maintaining a sufficient distance, his eyes were cold and his hands kept pulling. Those blood-red ice edges that stabbed Feng Luo, when they shattered, were frozen again by the ice and solidified. The newly formed blood-red ice edges no longer all attacked Feng Luo, but half of them separated and roared towards Nie Tian. Nie Tian, ??who was half-empty and carrying a chaotic and twisted magnetic field, looked back and saw more than three hundred blood-red ice prisms, chasing after him like bloodthirsty poisonous snakes. ¡°Bang bang!¡± The blood-red ice ridges were moved by Zhao Mo and shot into the chaotic magnetic field. The ice edges exploded one by one, turning into ice debris all over the sky, and the blood lines that appeared were also broken one by one. ¡°Puff!¡± Blood Sect Yu Tong, who was sitting quietly, kept vomiting blood and looked depressed, but he was holding on and did not dare to say anything. "Nie Tian! Those blood lines are connected to Xiaotong's aura, don't let all those blood-red ice edges fall next to you, otherwise Xiaotong will die!" Feng Luo screamed as a reminder. "Well!" After his reminder, Nie Tiancai noticed that the explosion of the blood line in the blood-red ice edge seemed to have caused serious damage to Yu Tong. He who was chasing Zhao Mo came to his senses, glanced down at Yu Tong, and said, "Sorry, I'll be more careful later." Yu Tong, who looked pale and looked a little pitiful at the moment, gave him a hard look when he heard this sentence, "Go to hell!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 154 Fleeing in panic You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! With Feng Luo¡¯s reminder, Nie Tian paid more attention and stopped letting the pursuing blood-red ice edges shoot into the chaotic magnetic field. But he wanted to dodge, but Zhao Mo refused to let him go. Zhao Mo, who kept a distance from Nie Tian, ??once again transformed his spiritual skills, seemingly stimulating the power of ice again. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The speed of the whistling blood-red ice edge increased instantly, and it rushed towards him like a blood-red meteor. "Ice freezes!" At the same time, Zhao Mo snorted coldly, and the thick cold mist surrounding him suddenly surged towards Nie Tian. "Crack!" When the thick cold fog surged in, there was a strange sound in the sky, and it seemed that even the air and the sky were gradually freezing. Those cold mist stood between Nie Tian and Zhao Mo, making it impossible for Nie Tian to escape. And Nie Tian had no intention of retreating! Carrying a chaotic and twisted magnetic field, he instantly escaped into the cold mist. "Chichi!" As soon as the cold mist poured into the chaotic magnetic field, it turned into small ice points in an instant and was assimilated by the chaotic magnetic field. The extremely cold power coming from Zhao Mo¡¯s body suddenly lost contact with Zhao Mo himself. "What?" Zhao Mo was shocked. At this moment, the look he looked at Nie Tian had changed from the solemn look before to one of fear and uneasiness. He found that he had no way to deal with the strange magnetic field around Nie Tian. As soon as all kinds of attacks fell into it, they were immediately distorted and assimilated. Even the mental power he released was gone once it penetrated deep into the magnetic field. Zhao Mo finally panicked. He kept retreating and completely gave up the idea of ??approaching Nie Tian. Instead, he always paid attention to the anomalies in the magnetic field and secretly searched for a solution. "Huh!" Soon, Zhao Mo noticed something unusual, his expression moved slightly, and a hint of joy appeared on the corner of his mouth. He noticed that the magnetic field that existed around Nie Tian seemed to be gradually shrinking as time went by! "Hey!" Zhao Mo suddenly laughed, smiling very proudly, and said from a distance: "It turns out that the magnetic field you formed cannot be maintained for a long time. In this case, things are much simpler. I only need to wait for the magnetic field to disappear. I can easily kill you, so there is no need to waste more energy on you." As soon as the words fell, both the thick cold fog and the blood-red ice prisms chasing Nie Tian changed their direction. Cold fog and ice edges flew from the sky and continued to attack Feng Luo and Zheng Bin. Only Yu Tong of the Blood Sect did not rush to take action. He obviously had other plans. "Oops!" Seeing that Zhao Mo was just avoiding him and unwilling to have direct contact with him, Nie Tian secretly thought something was wrong. At this time, he finally understood the biggest drawback of the chaotic magnetic field - it would flow and disappear over time! If his realm is high enough and his strength is strong enough, he can catch up with Zhao Mo before the chaotic magnetic field disappears. " In this case, he can naturally use the chaotic magnetic field to cause serious damage to Zhao Mo. "It's a pity that he only has the cultivation level of the acquired realm, while Zhao Mo is in the middle stage of the innate realm. The huge ravine in the realm makes him unable to get close to Zhao Mo despite all his efforts. Zhao Mo¡¯s wisdom made him understand that it was a fluke that he could severely injure Jia Peng through the chaotic magnetic field, allowing Zheng Bin to take the opportunity to kill Jia Peng. ¡°If Jia Peng was not so arrogant and made such a smart choice like Zhao Mo, would he and Zheng Bin have a chance of winning? Thinking of this, a wry smile filled his mouth, and he finally realized clearly how low his realm had affected him. Underneath, Feng Luo and Zheng Bin, who were constantly dealing with ice edges and cold mist, were all stunned after hearing Zhao Mo's words. They all also noticed that the magnetic field formed around Nie Tian did not exist forever. That magnetic field is shrinking every second. When the magnetic field completely disappeared, it was the time for Zhao Mo to kill Nie Tian. "what to do?" This question suddenly appeared in everyone's mind. Except for Zhao Mo, the other four people were trying their best to find other opportunities. At this time, the magnetic field covering Nie Tian's side had shrunk to within one meter. The chaotic and twisted magnetic field is about to disappear completely, but theyAll four found themselves helpless and didn't know how to reverse the situation. Fortunately, after being delayed by Nie Tian for a while, the cold wind gradually dissipated. It seemed that Zhao Mo could only change the direction of the bone-chilling cold wind, but could not really control it, so the cold wind finally left. Without the harsh cold wind, the four of them felt a little more relaxed, but the magnetic field around Nie Tian had also completely disappeared. A cruel smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Zhao Mo's mouth, "It's time to end!" "Hoo!" The white cold mist flew out of Zhao Mo's body again. The cold mist condensed and seemed to turn into ice snakes that chose people to eat. "Ice Snake Hanying!" The ice snakes formed by the cold fog gradually solidified from the state of light and shadow. When the cold fog was about to arrive, Nie Tian saw that all the cold fog had condensed and transformed into dozens of vivid ice snakes. Every ice snake is imprinted with Zhao Mo¡¯s spiritual consciousness, as if Zhao Mo¡¯s soul is infused into it. Seeing the critical situation, Feng Luo roared out from below, trying to block Nie Tian's attack. But the moment he set off, blood-red ice ridges suddenly galloped away, completely blocking his way to the sky. "Run away!" Feng Luo shouted. Nie Tian¡¯s face was cold as the ice snake bit him. With a thought, he glanced at the storage bracelet to take out a talisman that his master had left for him. But just as he mentally scanned the storage bracelet, he saw the Flame Dragon Armor glowing with faint fire, releasing monstrous flames. "Flaming Dragon Armor" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes showed a strange color, and he hesitated for a moment. He tried to send out a thought of asking for help to the Yanlong Armor. Although Zhao Mo has a superb realm, the power he cultivates is the power of ice. The scorching heat from the Flame Dragon Armor is precisely the nemesis of the power of ice. The two forces are incompatible with each other. Once they meet, which side will be stronger and stronger. As soon as his idea of ??asking for help was conveyed, he instantly felt the response. The next moment, the Flame Dragon Armor hidden in the storage bracelet suddenly roared out. As soon as the Flame Dragon Armor came out, the world in front of Nie Tian instantly turned into a sea of ??blazing fire. The ice snakes biting towards him were melted into ice water in an instant! A drop of ice water only existed in the sea of ??fire for a moment before disappearing completely. "Flaming Dragon Armor!" Zhao Mo, who was waiting to see Nie Tian die, turned pale in horror, with traces of blood standing out from the corners of his eyes. Those ice snakes are formed by the extreme cold power in his body and his pure spiritual power. They are an extension of his physical strength! The ice snakes melted instantly, causing all his condensed spiritual and spiritual power to vanish instantly. He was hit hard instantly! But what really shocked him was not the injuries on his body, but the injuries from the Flame Dragon Armor! Zhao Mo came from the Dark Underworld, and Lai Yi, who entered the Litian Territory with the Flame Dragon Armor, also came from the Dark Underworld. He obviously knows the origin of Yanlong Armor, what it means and what it represents. When he saw Nie Tian summoning the Flame Dragon Armor from his storage bracelet, the power released by the Flame Dragon Armor seemed to be gradually recovering Zhao Mo didn¡¯t dare to stay anymore! He let out a scream, stared at Nie Tian, ??and then ran away as fast as he could in his life. His figure condensed into a beam of ice light and sped away, disappearing all of a sudden. The Flame Dragon Armor is suspended in the air, creating a raging flame that turns the cold stars into a scorching sun. Nie Tian summoned the Flame Dragon Armor. Feng Luo, Yu Tong and Zheng Bin all looked blankly in the direction of Zhao Mo's escape, with confused expressions. Seeing Zhao Mo in Flame Dragon Armor was like seeing a ghost, which made them unbelievable. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 155 Exposed You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "He just ran away?" Nie Tian touched his head and gradually fell from the air, his face full of doubts. When he landed, the Flame Dragon Armor was still suspended in the air, releasing blazing flames and dispelling the coldness. On the ground, Feng Luo, Yu Tong and Zheng Bin all looked shocked. "That piece of armor" Feng Luo suddenly recalled that when he was in the Chiyan Mountains, the Flame Dragon Armor roared over and collected the Earth Fire Crystal Lines near him and Yu Tong. After that, the Flame Dragon Armor flew away instantly, and he never saw it again. But at that time, he was already convinced that the Flame Dragon Armor was a psychic treasure and a terrifying spiritual weapon that was rare in the entire Litian Territory. The Flame Dragon Armor was clearly summoned from the storage bracelet in Nie Tian¡¯s hand just now. This means that the owner of the Flame Dragon Armor is Nie Tian? Thinking of this, he remembered the flame dragon that suddenly appeared during the last battle between Nie Tian and Yu Tong. He thought about it for a moment and finally understood it completely. He was sure that the psychic treasure really belonged to Nie Tian! "Wu Ji really loves this apprentice, so much so that he even handed over the spiritual-level treasure to him early." Feng Luo thought to himself, with a strange look in his eyes. "The ultimate psychic treasure!" Zheng Bin also exclaimed in a low voice. ¡°Tsk!¡± At this moment, under the blazing heat of the Flame Dragon Armor, the blood threads that had been thawed came back to life. Previously, the blood lines were frozen by the power of ice and turned into blood-red ice ridges. Those blood-red ice edges were all controlled by Zhao Mo and were used to attack Nie Tian, ??Feng Luo and others. Now that Zhao Mo has fled, the appearance of the Flame Dragon Armor has wiped out all the power of the extreme cold, thus eliminating Yu Tong's trouble. Yu Tong, who thought he was certain to die, sat quietly on the spot, his pretty face that originally looked pale gradually gained a touch of rosy. When Nie Tian fell, he noticed that those scarlet blood lines turned into wisps of blood and quickly escaped into her body. Whenever a line of blood enters the body, Yu Tong's face turns bright red, and the injury seems to be getting better quickly. With the power of the extreme cold gone, the frozen blood in the small blood pool next to Feng Luo also started to flow again. "Hoo!" The magic in Feng Luo's body changed, and a pool of blood in the blood pool immediately flew towards him and disappeared into his body. He was obviously feeling much better, so he sat down next to the blood pool, took out a dark red pill, and swallowed it in one gulp. He no longer went to see the Flame Dragon Armor, nor did he ask Nie Tian about anything about the Flame Dragon Armor. Yu Tong collected scarlet blood lines, and her eyes became strange and beautiful again. She would glance at Nie Tian from time to time. There was still hatred in her eyes, but in that deep hatred, there was now a hint of curiosity. She seemed to be curious, how many secrets were hidden in Nie Tian? The chaotic and twisted magnetic field, the psychic treasure, and the fist technique that contained anger, and the mystery displayed by Nie Tian made her feel that her defeat at Nie Tian's hands seemednot so unacceptable. But when she thought of what Nie Tian had done to her, she felt itchy with hatred, and she had the idea of ??a fight with Nie Tian. "Nie Tian, ??thank you." Zheng Bin from Xuanwu Palace breathed a sigh of relief, sat down, and immediately took out the spirit stones to recover. He also wisely did not ask about the Yanlong Armor, as if he knew that Nie Tian would not answer if he asked. After Zhao Mo from the Dark Realm left, all three of them suddenly became strangely silent, which made Nie Tian a little uncomfortable. "Then Zhao Mo, why does he retreat when he sees the Flame Dragon Armor? What is he afraid of?" Looking at the Flame Dragon Armor suspended in the air, he murmured, but couldn't find the answer. After thinking for a while, he also sat down, took out the spirit stone and began to restore his strength. This time, he also took out an extra fire crystal stone. Because when he established the chaotic and twisted magnetic field, he consumed part of the power of the fire, so he needed to use fire crystals to restore it. He also silently operated the Flame Spirit Art. "Chichi!" As if sensing something, the Flame Dragon Armor, which was suspended in the air and did not fly into the storage bracelet in a hurry, suddenly burst into flames. The Flame Dragon Armor suddenly fell and stopped quietly five meters away from Nie Tian's chest. "Whoops!"   A crystal clear line of earth fire suddenly shot out from the flame dragon armor and instantly penetrated into Nie Tian's palm. That piece of earth fire crystal wire not only has the power of extremely blazing flames, but also contains the true meaning of some kind of flame power! The Earth Fire Crystal Thread followed Nie Tian's tendons and followed the movement of the Flame Spirit Art. In almost an instant, it fell into the flame vortex in his spiritual sea. The small flame vortex, the moment the earth fire crystal line appeared, suddenly swirled wildly! Clusters of flames flew out from the flame vortex and scattered beside the flame vortex. When the earth fire crystal line fell into the flame vortex, it seemed to be tempered by the flame vortex. When Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed drastically, the Flame Dragon Armor turned into a soft cloud of fire and flew into his storage bracelet again. Nie Tian was completely unaware of it. At this time, all his attention was completely focused on the flame vortex in the spiritual sea. He saw clusters of flames flying out from the flame vortex and scattered beside the vortex, seeming to increase the size of the vortex. The small flame vortex gradually expanded at a speed that Nie Tian could clearly feel! At the same time, the earth fire crystal line was also being refined by the flame vortex. There were many unknown flame runes that seemed to jump out and instantly merged into the flame vortex. For some reason, Nie Tian felt that his understanding of the power of fire suddenly became much deeper the moment the flame runes merged into the vortex. There are many obscure and difficult aspects in the Yanling Jue that he has practiced, which he has not yet understood here. He originally planned to leave and return to the back mountain of Lingyun Sect to find his master Wu Ji to answer his questions one by one. But at this time, those problems that were originally difficult to understand seemed to suddenly become much clearer when he thought about them. All kinds of unexplained problems suddenly became clear when the earthly fire crystal line flowed into the flame vortex and was refined. Nie Tian was excited. He immediately understood the great help that Earth Fire Crystal Thread had to his Flame Spirit Art. He knew that the Earth Fire Crystal Thread was a gift from the Flame Dragon Armor. After all, the Flame Dragon Armor is a psychic treasure with a weapon soul. The weapon soul was aware that he was starting to practice the Flame Spirit Art, so he went to help him! "What a baby!" Nie Tian screamed in his heart, thinking that he could get the Flame Dragon Armor and Blood Core, which was simply the greatest luck in his life. His change seems to have really happened when he realized the unusualness of the blood core and went to see the secret of the blood core through the fire cloud stone. ¡­¡­ at the same time. Zhao Mo fled in panic, his body was like ice, and he was hundreds of meters away in an instant. Zhao Mo seemed to have a clear direction, constantly identifying nearby meteorites to find the place he wanted to reach. His spiritual consciousness has also spread, wandering around, as if he wants to communicate something. Fully half an hour later, dozens of huge meteorites separated him from Nie Tian, ??and his mental consciousness finally locked onto his target. "Whoops!" Zhao Mo galloped away. A moment later, he found the person he was looking for on a bumpy meteorite. That man had fiery red hair, a tall figure, and exquisite flame patterns on his bare arms. At a quick glance, his two naked arms seemed to be burning with flames. "Zhao Mo! What are you doing here?" The man frowned slightly and said with an unkind expression: "The fifty nearby meteorites are within my search and slaughter range. Do you want to compete with me for prey?" As he said this, two rays of red fire suddenly shot out from the man's eyes. The fire was erratic, making him look extremely strange and terrifying. "No, it's not!" Zhao Mo knew how powerful this person was and quickly explained, "We have made an agreement in advance. Of course I will not compete with you for prey! Tang Yang, you and I are both from the Dark Realm. I came here specially because of this. Let me tell you something!" "What's the matter?" Tang Yang asked impatiently. "Your Flame Dragon Armor, which was brought to Litian Realm by Lai Yi, appeared in the hands of a Houtian Realm trialist. That guy just summoned the Flame Dragon Armor!" Zhao Mo shouted. "What?" Tang Yang was suddenly shocked, "Are you sure it's the Flame Dragon Armor?" Zhao Mo smiled bitterly, nodded heavily, and said: "It's still the Flame Dragon Armor with blood core!" As soon as these words came out, the red fire released in Tang Yang's eyes, who came from the Dark Realm, became even more fiery and terrifying. "Where is he?" Tang Yang roared. "I'll take you there!" Zhao Mo responded with action. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; "I'll take you there!" Zhao Mo responded with action. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 156 Continuous Death You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian gradually woke up from his cultivation. After this hard training, the flame vortex in his spiritual sea expanded nearly three times than before. Not only that, because of the refining of an Earth Fire Crystal Line, his understanding of the power of flames has become much deeper. Regarding the Flame Spirit Art, he seemed to have found answers to all the ambiguities, giving him a new understanding of this Flame Spirit Art. He had a vague feeling that before too long, he should be able to break through the current realm and enter the middle stage of the acquired realm. "Flaming Dragon Armor, Earth Fire Crystal Thread" He frowned and released a ray of spiritual consciousness to sense the Flame Dragon Armor in the storage bracelet. Seeing the flame light released by the Flame Dragon Armor, he became calm again. He then believed that the weapon soul in the Flame Dragon Armor was also digesting the mystery of the flames imprinted in the Earth Fire Crystal Lines in a way that he could not understand for the time being. The Flame Dragon Armor and Artifact Soul should be truly awakened after the Earth Fire Crystal Lines collected from the Red Flame Mountains are completely refined. By then, the communication between him and the soul of the Flame Dragon Armor will be much easier than it is now. "you're awake?" Feng Luo of the Blood Sect suddenly looked over after he opened his eyes. Nie Tian nodded, "How are you doing?" "I'm afraid it's impossible to recover completely." Feng Luo smiled bitterly, "The two battles between me and that Zhao Mo both caused serious injuries. Nie Tian, ??we need to leave this place. I'm worried that that Zhao Mo will still be there. Find it. Next time, he may have found a way to deal with your psychic treasure." ¡°Well, it¡¯s true that we can¡¯t stay here for a long time.¡± Nie Tian also agreed. "Xiaotong! Zheng Bin!" Feng Luo shouted softly, waking up the two people who were still practicing, and then said: "Evacuate this place first, don't let Zhao Mo find it easily. When we have a safe place, everyone You can recover slowly.¡± Yu Tong and Zheng Bin also stood up one after another after hearing this. "Where are you from?" Feng Luo asked. Nie Tian pointed to the location where they came from, "Over there." "What's going on over there?" Feng Luo asked again. "It's nothing." Nie Tian responded, "We have been wandering in that area for a long time, and we haven't found any strong people from the outside world. It's because there is no one there that the two of us left and came to check on you." "It's not that there is no situation." Feng Luo shook his head and told him the truth, "The situation on your side has been solved by you, so that area will appear peaceful." "How do you say that?" Zheng Bin asked in surprise. Feng Luo explained, "According to Zhao Mo, their visitors from the outside world had a private agreement before they entered the Tianmen. Once they entered the Tianmen, they would each determine a range. Within those ranges, everything from We, the people in Litian Territory, are all their prey.¡± "Your area should belong to Jia Peng. He is responsible for cleaning up the people from Litian Territory in that area." "On our side, Zhao Mo is here to massacre. I heard Zhao Mo say that a meteorite area further away, close to him, belongs to Tang Yang, who also comes from the Dark Nether Realm." "Those guys from the outside world treat us as prey and kill them individually." "We are all their prey?" Zheng Bin snorted and said, "I don't think so. Wasn't Jia Peng also killed by us?" "Well, who is whose prey will ultimately depend on their strength." Feng Luo looked into the distance, as if trying to identify the direction. After a while, he said: "Let's go over there. I hope we have good luck. Once we meet the strong men of the other seven sects and join forces with the other seven sects, we will have more chances of winning in the battle with those guys from the outer realm." "Okay." Nie Tian and Zheng Bin agreed. Afterwards, under Feng Luo's guidance, they evacuated their place and headed in a direction chosen by Feng Luo. During this period, Feng Luo continued to release his spiritual consciousness, carefully sensing, for fear of accidentally encountering a visitor from the outside world who was as powerful as Zhao Mo. Fortunately, their luck seemed to be good. They did not encounter any unusual movements along the way. After crossing eight huge meteorites in a row, the four of them arrived at a huge oval-shaped meteorite that was also cold. "There is a body!" Feng Luo, who had sharp eyes, saw a corpse that had been dead for an unknown period of time very far away. That corpse is obviously an experiment from the Ghost Sect.He is a more powerful person than Jia Peng and Zhao Mo. That person is most likely in the late stage of the Xiantian realm. With the strength of the four of them, he had no idea whether they could ultimately win against a strong man from the outer realm who was in the late Xiantian realm. But he knew that when Feng Luo and Yu Tong saw their fellow disciples being brutally killed, they no longer considered the consequences. In the eyes of Feng Luo and Yu Tong, no matter who that person is or how powerful he is, they will insist on moving forward. "It should be that meteorite!" Feng Luo suddenly screamed, looking at a huge meteorite in the distance that was nearly five times larger than the nearby meteorite, his face was full of shock. Although his eyesight was extremely outstanding, Nie Tian, ??who was at a slightly lower level, could only see the situation clearly after him. He also looked horrified. He saw a dilapidated city sitting on that huge meteorite! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 157 Corpse in the Starry Sky You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "A city!" Feng Luo's face was heavy, obviously he did not expect that there would be a dilapidated city within Tianmen. After Yu Tong and Zheng Bin stopped, they also followed the line of sight of Feng Luo and Nie Tian, ??but they could only see a vague outline of the city and could not see it clearly. The meteorite, which was much larger than all the surrounding meteorites, was about half an hour away from them. At this time, they also realized that as they approached the city, they encountered more and more corpses on the way. "Can you see clearly?" Feng Luo looked at Nie Tian. Nie Tian nodded. Feng Luo was obviously a little surprised. Nie Tian was weaker than Yu Tong. Yu Tong squinted for a long time, looking confused. But the shock and regret on Nie Tian¡¯s face earlier clearly showed that he had seen the city, which made him secretly surprised. "There are two more bodies over there" When everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the dilapidated city in front of them, Zheng Bin, who couldn¡¯t see clearly anyway, stretched out his hand and pointed to a place. The two cold corpses, both wearing Lingbao Pavilion clothes, were also separated. Feng Luo took a look, his expression was already a little numb, and said: "In my opinion, these corpses all died because of that city." At this moment, even Feng Luo, who was thinking about revenge for his fellow sect, gradually calmed down. Along the way, there were more and more corpses. Even the strong men in the middle stage of the Xiantian Realm were killed on the way. One can imagine how fierce the battle in that city was. He guessed that even now, fighting was still breaking out in that city. "It's just because the distance is too far, and this place is an icy cold galaxy outside the territory, he can't see it, and he can't sense it." Too many corpses made him consider the consequences and weigh whether it was worth it. He always felt that once the four of them rushed into the city, the hope of making it out alive would be very slim. But so many strong men were rushing into the city crazily, and he was extremely curious, especially wanting to know how attractive the city was. "that¡­¡­" Feng Luo looked at the other three people, and finally his eyes fell on Nie Tian. "You can also see that there are more and more corpses along the way. You should have guessed the cause of their death. In that city, there must be There is something there that attracts people nearby to gather together.¡± "We went there, but we might have been killed by people on the way before we even got close to the city." "When we arrive, we will face greater challenges and dangers. The possibility of our death is very high. You all need to think clearly before making a decision!" "How about we avoid it?" Zheng Bin whispered. Yu Tong had long since woken up from her fight with Nie Tian, ??and her pupils had returned to normal. She seemed very hesitant, wanting to avenge her fellow disciples, but also worried that she would just die in the past. She didn¡¯t give an answer right away. "Let's go and have a look." Nie Tian replied. Feng Luo looked deeply at Nie Tian, ??nodded, and said, "You are really not afraid of death." Nie Tian grinned. His answer may be a motivation for Feng Luo. The hesitant Feng Luo pondered for a moment and gave his own answer, "I also want to go and have a look. If I don't go, I'm afraid I will be in trouble for the rest of my life." regret!" "Okay! Let's go then!" Yu Tong also strengthened his determination. "You all go, I can only follow." Zheng Bin looked helpless. Among all the people, his level of cultivation is actually the lowest. He knows that once he leaves Feng Luo and Nie Tian, ??any visitor from outside the realm he encounters will only be killed. So even though he knew what he would face when going to that city, he could only be forced to go! "Walk!" Feng Luo took a deep breath, and wisps of blood escaped from his body, "Don't be too far apart, it's best to stay close together! I will slow down so that you can always be by my side to avoid sudden changes on the way. !¡± "Understood!" Zheng Bin shouted. The group of four people, led by Feng Luo, were all focused, careful of any possible surprises, and headed towards the city at a relatively slow speed. A few minutes later. When they escaped from one boulder to another boulder along a slender stone edge, Feng Luo's expression changed and he said: "Pay attention to the stars around you!" Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, then looked to the side next to him.??Looking at the cold and vast starry sky, look to both sides of Shi Ling. In that gray galaxy, corpses that clearly did not belong to the human race, nor did they belong to the same race, were floating quietly in the galaxy around the stone edge. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Some of them were of the same race as the demons bound by the "Purgatory Demon Array" of the prison, just by looking at them at a glance. The corpse of the demon was full of strange things, huge in size, with strong muscles, and was also wearing armor with strange patterns. Compared with the demons imprisoned in the "Purgatory Demonic Array", they have many more strange accessories and armors on their bodies, and some of them hold sharp weapons. Those sharp weapons have long lost their energy after years of erosion, and each one of them looks dilapidated. In addition to monsters, there are more alien corpses. Some aliens have multiple eyes, some have tails on their backs, and some have dense body hair and natural scales on their chests. "Aliens! A large number of alien corpses!" Nie Tian stared blankly for a while, his face suddenly changed, "They seem to have had a bloody battle in the galaxy! Death in the galaxy, the corpse did not fall, it floats forever, this ¡­¡± He suddenly looked at the dilapidated city and said, "Is it related to that city?" Nie Tian¡¯s words made the three people, who were shocked by the numerous alien corpses, become more and more curious about what mystery existed in the city ahead. Why are there so many alien races fighting fiercely in the galaxy? "Go over! Regardless of whether I will die or not, I need an answer!" Feng Luo shouted. At this moment, even the most reluctant Zheng Bin was intrigued and determined to go to the city to find an answer. "Whoops!" Feng Luo's toes touched a stone edge, and he was the first to fly away. Nie Tian, ??who was behind, was about to start when he suddenly noticed the sound of a fierce fight coming from a meteorite they were heading towards. A dazzling spiritual light, like a fleeting meteor in the galaxy, suddenly appeared in front of it. "Someone is fighting!" Zheng Bin and Yu Tong both reacted and were immediately ready to participate. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The figures of the three people moved with Feng Luo, quickly crossed the stone edge, and fell towards the meteorite in front. This meteorite is very close to the huge meteorite that houses the city. As long as they cross this meteorite, they can reach the location of the ruined city and figure out the truth. ¡°Ding ding!¡± The sweet sound coming from the spiritual weapon came from the front again, occasionally mixed with curses. "who is it?" Feng Luo rose into the sky, his body filled with blood mist. A huge long knife, shining with astonishing blood, was pulled out by him. "Feng Luo! But Feng Luo?" From the front where Nie Tian couldn¡¯t see, a voice filled with surprise came. That person seemed to be a strong person from the Blood Sect. From Feng Luo¡¯s voice, he instantly recognized Feng Luo¡¯s identity. "Shi Xuan!" Feng Luo also recognized the man. His speed became faster and faster, and he immediately left Nie Tian behind. Nie Tian quickly followed. After a while, in a place rich in blood, he saw Feng Luo and a Qi Refiner from the outside world fighting together. Next to Feng Luo, a blood sect qigong practitioner whom he called Shi Xuan was gasping for air, with blood flowing from his arms and back. "Huhuhu!" Blood shadows condensed by blood were wandering around, also besieging the Qi Refiner in the outer realm. Nie Tian had seen that man before he stepped into the Tianmen, and he had some impressions in his mind. "It's okay that someone is here to die again." When the man was fighting Feng Luo, he still had time to see Nie Tian and others, and he still had the energy to talk nonsense, "It's just that he gave me four more keys to the Tianmen. .¡± As soon as he said this, Nie Tian observed carefully and found that there were six red light spots on the back of the man's hand. This means that six people were killed by him and he captured the Tianmen pattern. "Boom!" At this moment, an earth-shattering roar came from the increasingly clear dilapidated city. The city standing on the huge meteorite was shaking violently, as if it was about to collapse. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 158 Waiting for you to come in! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Boom!" From the dilapidated city not far away, there were waves of earth-shaking waves, and colorful rays of light flew from the city. The Tianmen pattern on the back of Nie Tian's hand suddenly became hot, as if it was stirred by the changes in the city. "Um?" The Qi Practitioner from the outer realm who was fighting with Feng Luo noticed the fluctuations in the city and frowned slightly. His offensive against Feng Luo suddenly became fierce. He seemed a little anxious, as if he wanted to deal with Feng Luo as soon as possible so that he could get to the city quickly. "Huh? What's going on?" Zheng Bin looked at the Tianmen pattern on the back of his hand and was also surprised. Not only him, Shi Xuan and Yu Tong also sensed abnormal movements from the dilapidated city from their Tianmen patterns. "Uncle Shi, are you okay?" Yu Tong was shocked and immediately rushed to Shi Xuan. He took out a dark red pill and handed it to Shi Xuan. As soon as Feng Luo arrived, Shi Xuan, who had decisively ended the battle with the foreign qigong master, was covered in blood and was in a depressed state of mind. He stood in a pool of blood. The blood in the pool was exuding strong blood energy. It was unknown whether it was flowing from his body or the forbidden blood sect technique he had performed. Shi Xuan didn¡¯t hesitate at all about the pill that Yu Tong handed over, and swallowed it immediately after taking it. But he didn¡¯t sit down quietly to adjust his breathing. Instead, he took a short rest, gritted his teeth, and joined forces with Feng Luo to attack the Qi Refiner from the outside world. "Du Huang! You have killed many disciples of the Blood Sect. You can't even imagine walking out of the Heavenly Gate alive!" Shi Xuan roared angrily, and the pool of blood he had just left suddenly turned into a blood cloud and flew into the sky. There seemed to be blood shadows in the blood cloud, quietly condensing, constantly increasing the power of the blood cloud. "Du Huang from Kunluo Domain! He is in the middle stage of Xiantian Realm and is proficient in the power of thunder and lightning!" When Zheng Bin heard the name Du Huang, his expression changed slightly, and he immediately explained to Nie Tian beside him, "Feng Luo and Shi Xuan are both at the early stage of the Xiantian realm. Shi Xuan is obviously seriously injured. I'm afraid There is not much power available. If the two of them join forces, it is unlikely that they can defeat Du Huang unless there is an accident." "Du Huang" Nie Tian frowned secretly. "In fact, Zheng Bin didn't need to say more. He also knew that Shi Xuan looked fierce, but in fact he was very depressed. He could no longer sense the surging life fluctuations from Shi Xuan's body, which meant that Shi Xuan had even overdrawn his life and potential. Such Shi Xuan will lose all his combat power in a short time. If they hadn¡¯t arrived in time, Du Huang might have only needed to consume Shi Xuan for a little while, and Shi Xuan himself would have run out of oil and died. From Nie Tian's point of view, Shi Xuan probably couldn't bring much help to Feng Luo. And Feng Luo, after this period of recovery, his strength and injuries are only 80% of his peak strength. Feng Luo's own realm is the same as Shi Xuan's at the early stage of the Xiantian realm. He is a small realm behind Du Huang, and his strength is not at its peak. According to common sense, he should not be Du Huang's opponent. After thinking for a moment, he understood the meaning of Zheng Bin's words. Zheng Bin hoped that he would take action again. "It turns out that he killed many of my Blood Sect's disciples!" Yu Tong's eyes were gradually dyed red with blood. She stared coldly at Du Huang who kept rising into the sky with a strange gaze, fighting fiercely in mid-air, and quietly performed the secret technique of the Blood Sect. Strips of blood visible to the naked eye appeared from under her feet, like a spider web, with her as the center and gradually spreading to the surroundings. She tried to form an underground network again. Nie Tian ignored her, but concentrated on watching the battle between Du Huang, Feng Luo, and Shi Xuan. He saw blood dancing in the air like a snake. However, the thunder and lightning released by Du Huang twisted and twisted like an electric dragon, turning the blood light into broken light. Du Huang chuckled ferociously, dark blue thunder beads floating quietly beside him. Those thunder beads, with the roar and vibration of thunder, seemed to be controlling the green lightning, increasing the power of lightning. "The power of thunder!" Du Huang seemed to be worried that he would not be able to catch up with the changes in the dilapidated city. He suddenly changed his spiritual skills, and the thunder beads flew from his side to the sky. The thunder beads suspended in the cold galaxy instantly became dazzling, like balls of light in the night sky. "Chichi!"An instant later, thick and long thunder and lightning fell from the thunder beads. ??Thunder and lightning fell like bead curtains, covering the space where Feng Luo and Shi Xuan were. When the thunder and lightning struck down, the lightning that was already intertwined and colliding with the blood light suddenly became so powerful that it wiped out the bunches of blood light. Feng Luo and Shi Xuan both groaned at the same time, with eagerness and anxiety in their eyes. They all noticed that the thicker thunder and lightning falling from the sky contained more amazing thunder and lightning power! "Oops!" Feng Luo secretly exclaimed that something was wrong. At this moment, Shi Xuan soared into the sky, with only a little blood left on his face, which suddenly disappeared completely. Shi Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank, and his body fell uncontrollably downwards. The three Nie Tian people below all knew that Shi Xuan had exhausted all his strength at this time and had no more left to fight. At this moment, Shi Xuan was so weak that a person in the Qi Refining Realm might be enough to kill him. ¡°Tsk!¡± A long and thick bolt of lightning quickly accelerated and headed straight for Shi Xuan. Looking at that posture, Du Huang was going to kill Shi Xuan with the power of thunder and lightning before he fell to the ground. "Nie Tian!" When the situation was critical, Feng Luo suddenly yelled out Nie Tian's name without even thinking about it. He looked at Nie Tian from afar, his eyes full of help and eagerness. He wanted Nie Tian to take action to save Shi Xuan's life. In his subconscious mind, only Nie Tian, ??who was wearing a strange outfit, could help Shi Xuan escape from this disaster when he had no time to take care of him. Nie Tian, ??who had no time to condense the chaotic magnetic field, only hesitated for a moment and threw another ice blast bead towards the lightning that was chasing Shi Xuan. The ice explosion shot straight up into the sky, and when the lightning was still some distance away from Shi Xuan, it hit the thick and long lightning. "Crack, click, click, click, click, click!" Lightning splashed, and countless ice lights, ice edges, and ice blades suddenly exploded. In the mid-air between Shi Xuan and the lightning, brilliant ice light and electric light bloomed. "Ice Explosive Pearl!" Feng Luo was shocked and turned pale. He looked horrified and fled in mid-air as fast as he could. The shattered ice blast beads, the countless ice lights, ice edges, and ice swords formed formed an ice storm, covering all the thick and long lightning hanging down. In the sky, ice light and thunder and lightning were intertwined and impacting wildly, forming an even more magnificent and bright picture. "Poof!" Du Huang, who was concentrating on running the thunder and lightning, couldn't help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Six of the thunderballs actually shattered. Du Huang's face turned slightly pale, and he stared at Nie Tian fiercely, with endless killing intent in his eyes. "Boy! You deserve to die!" He suddenly abandoned Feng Luo and Shi Xuan, regarded Nie Tian as a target that must be killed immediately, and rushed towards him with a roar. "Boom!" The remaining thunderballs, lightning and thunder, sent out even more terrifying thunder waves. In Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, Du Huang, who came with a ferocious look, seemed like a huge thunder that was going to completely destroy him. ¡°Go to hell!¡± The long knife wielded by Feng Luo shot out a scarlet blood glow of more than ten meters at this moment. The blood glow was extremely sharp, carrying a huge amount of blood and evil energy, and suddenly struck Du Huang's back. After going crazy, Du Huang, who was staring at Nie Tian closely, was caught off guard and was instantly hit by the scarlet blood light. "Pfft!" Although Du Huang's body was not broken at the waist, his flesh and blood were flying around, and blood fell like rain. He himself also fell straight towards Nie Tian, ??but this time his fall was obviously out of control and unable to control his own strength and body. He obviously suffered unimaginable damage from Feng Luo's blow, causing him to be unable to move as he pleased. But his eyes were still cold and fierce, as if he could kill Nie Tian instantly as soon as he got close to him. But when he really approached, the chaotic magnetic field created by Nie Tian had spread to the surrounding three meters. ¡°Bang!¡± The moment Du Huang fell down and entered the chaotic magnetic field, the already turbulent spiritual power in his body was completely distorted and rioted. He suddenly lost any control over this body! "Just waiting for you to come in!" Nie Tian grinned brightly, took out a sharp sword from Jia Peng from his storage bracelet, and stabbed Du Huang in the forehead without hesitation. That sword was like a big nail, instantly nailed to Du Huang's forehead. Du Huang was killed directly. "Chichi!" On the back of Du Huang's hand, red spots of light flew out one by one, as if sensing the death of the host, and entered the Tianmen pattern on the back of Nie Tian's hand one by one. Nie Tian looked down and found six more red spots on the back of his hand. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Laughing, he casually took out a sharp sword from Jia Peng from his storage bracelet and pierced Du Huang's forehead without hesitation. That sword was like a big nail, instantly nailed to Du Huang's forehead. Du Huang was killed directly. "Chichi!" On the back of Du Huang's hand, red spots of light flew out one by one, as if sensing the death of the host, and entered the Tianmen pattern on the back of Nie Tian's hand one by one. Nie Tian looked down and found six more red spots on the back of his hand. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 159 The Floating City You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "boom!" Shi Xuan¡¯s body fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily. The sky above his head was still filled with lightning and ice, brilliant and dazzling. Shi Xuan, who was stunned by the fall, landed five meters in front of Nie Tian. He opened his eyes and looked at Nie Tian in confusion, his face full of confusion. Du Huang, who was directly in front of Nie Tian, ??had his forehead pierced by a sword. He was obviously too dead to die anymore. He noticed that the Tianmen pattern on the back of Nie Tian's hand had changed from one red dot to seven. He was immediately convinced that Du Huang was indeed killed by Nie Tian in the end. "Wu Ji's disciple" Shi Xuan's eyes were blank, "No matter how powerful Wu Ji is, this Nie Tian only has the cultivation level of the Houtian realm. How did he kill Du Huang at the last moment?" Xuan couldn't imagine it. At this moment, Yu Tong, who was spreading the ground net and trying to deal with Du Huang through the Blood Sect's forbidden technique, also stopped in a hurry. "Whoops!" Feng Luo suddenly landed on the ground and stood beside Nie Tian, ??watching Nie Tian looking at the seven red light spots on his arm in ecstasy. ¡°Boy, you did a great job!¡± He praised sincerely. When Shi Xuan's life and death were at stake, he didn't think of Yu Tong, let alone Zheng Bin. Instead, he instinctively shouted the word "Nie Tian" and asked Nie Tian to help Shi Xuan. This shows that subconsciously, he has recognized Nie Tian's strength and feels that Nie Tian is much stronger than Zheng Bin and Yu Tong. Nie Tian did not disappoint him. He first used the Ice Explosion Bead to relieve Shi Xuan's crisis, and then after he raided Du Huang, he resolutely and decisively killed Du Huang when he fell into the chaotic magnetic field. . "It's just a fluke." Nie Tianqian laughed, "It's all because you severely injured him and gave me an opportunity. Without your blow, Du Huang would not have been able to control himself, nor would he have been unable to feel the magnetic field. It¡¯s abnormal and you won¡¯t run into it head-on.¡± "I was able to severely injure him because your Ice Explosion Bead made all the spiritual techniques he used ineffective. Without the explosion of the Ice Explosion Bead, he would not have suffered backlash, and I would not have been able to succeed in a sneak attack." Feng Luo grinned. He smiled and said: "You deserve those six Tianmen keys from Du Huang. Not only that, you should also get most of the items hidden in Du Huang's storage bracelet." After telling him that, Nie Tian casually pulled off the storage bracelet from Du Huang's wrist, trying to take out the hidden items and distribute them. "There's no rush." ??Feng Luo waved his hand to stop him from dividing the spoils, but said: "You take that thing first, we have other things to do." Feng Luo suddenly looked at the dilapidated city. "Oh." Nie Tian didn't shirk. He put Du Huang's storage bracelet on his wrist and looked at the ruined city. The city, on the huge meteorite, releases colorful rays of light from time to time, which looks very mysterious. "Shi Xuan, how are you?" Feng Luo asked in a deep voice. Shi Xuan shook his head, his face full of bitterness, "Anyone I encounter who enters the Tianmen now will be ruthlessly slaughtered. In a short period of time, I am afraid it will be difficult for me to fully recover. I decided to stay away from that ruined city. .¡± "Okay." Feng Luo didn't talk nonsense. He took out a bottle of elixir at random and threw it at Shi Xuan's feet, saying: "Swallow these sect elixirs, and leave here as soon as possible after you regain a little strength. According to me, there may be more than one strong man from the outside world in that dilapidated city, and you really didn¡¯t have a chance in the past." "I understand." Shi Xuan nodded, sat down on the spot, and swallowed a few mouthfuls of the elixir to activate its effects. "Take care of yourself." Feng Luo said no more, glanced at Nie Tian and the others, and then headed towards the dilapidated city again. This time, he did not rush the three of them to go together, and seemed to let them make their own decisions. In his eyes, there may be great good fortune in that dilapidated city, but the price that needs to be paid to obtain that good fortune is too staggering. Even he himself was not sure at all and did not think that going to the ruined city would be the right decision. That¡¯s why he stopped trying to persuade me. "Hoo!" Without a trace of hesitation, Nie Tian, ??who had just obtained six red light points, also moved forward. Yu Tong was at war with nature in her heart. She hesitated for a moment and finally said: "Uncle Shi, I will accompany you." She decided to give up. "That's fine." Shi Xuan sighed and said, "In my opinion, your decision is correct."There are still many opportunities within the gate, and you don't necessarily have to go to that dilapidated city. As long as you live, as long as you stay in Tianmen, there may be other opportunities in the future. " "Yeah." Yu Tong nodded lightly. "Well" Zheng Bin looked embarrassed. He actually did not follow Feng Luo and Nie Tian, ??but chose to stay. "I'll come with you. It's good for us to be together." He was also frightened by the cruelty and bloodiness of the future. He gave up the idea of ??pursuing the truth in the past and felt that it was better to save his life first. Du Huang seems to be the last obstacle. Nie Tian and Feng Luo were on their way to the city again without encountering anyone blocking their steps. After crossing a slender stone edge, they finally reached the huge meteorite on which the city was located, and saw at a glance that there were many figures flashing around the city. "Uncle Li! Uncle Liu!" After getting closer, he discovered that Li Fan and Liu Yan were among those figures, fighting around the city that was emitting colorful light. The city looks dilapidated from a distance, but when the colorful rays of light are released, it looks a bit luxurious and solemn. With the shaking of the city, looking closely, he found that it seemed to be floating and not sitting on the meteorite as he had thought before. That city seemed to be completely unaffected by gravity, and it was about ten meters in the air. The city seems to be swaying, but in fact, it is floating and constantly changing its position. The ancient city walls were densely carved with many strange runes that Nie Tian had never seen before. Some of those runes were like stars, the sun and the moon, some were like the claws of ancient beasts, and some were like the patterns of trees. They were all kinds of strange. I don¡¯t know whether it is a word that represents one race, or whether it covers everything. Waves of astonishing energy fluctuations are constantly rippling outward from the city. Those strange energy fluctuations did not seem to hurt anyone. The Qi Refiners who were affected by the impact were not abnormal at all, and there were expressions of enjoyment in their eyes. It seems that those people are comprehending some secret through the energy fluctuations emitted by the city. The four strong men from the outer realm were scattered in the four corners of the city. They were all being watched by the Qi Refiners from the seven sects of the Litian Realm. However, the four men were not afraid and were able to deal with them with ease. From time to time, there is a Qi Refiner from the Seven Sects who is beheaded by those four people. The Tianmen pattern on his hand disappears instantly, and a red light spot is absorbed by them. Nie Tian had seen those four people before entering Tianmen. A tall and slender visitor from the outside world, carrying a green flame sword, was among them. He once killed a man in front of the Heavenly Gate without giving any dignity to the prison government. In Nie Tian¡¯s opinion, that person should be a strong person in the late Xiantian realm. The other three are equally strong. On the backs of their hands, there are about ten red light spots flashing, and those light spots represent their achievements. Every point of light corresponds to a dead person. Next to the city, there are corpses scattered one after another. Most of those corpses have extraordinary cultivation. Nie Tian has heard of many of them before, and they are all strong men in the late Zhongtian Realm or early Xiantian Realm. "Nie, Nie Tian!" During the battle, Liu Yan, who was besieging Liu Yan who was carrying the green flame sword, took a moment to take a look and found that Nie Tian was also coming. His expression changed instantly. He was a little surprised at first, wondering how Nie Tian could get here. Because every one of them has gone through a bloody journey to get here, and only about a dozen of them actually made it here alive. The rest of the people were ruthlessly killed on the way. In addition to being surprised, he was also worried about Nie Tian. He felt that Nie Tian was so audacious that he dared to step into this muddy water with only the acquired cultivation level. "Get out of here quickly, this is not the place you should be!" Liu Yan shouted. "Whoops!" A beam of faint green sword light flashed past Liu Yan's chest, and Liu Yan, who was distracted from talking, immediately snorted. The wound on his chest burst open. As soon as the wound appeared, pus quickly appeared and it seemed to be decaying rapidly. Hearing Liu Yan¡¯s reminder, Li Fan looked away and was shocked when he found Nie Tianzhen coming over. He hurriedly said: "Boy! If you don¡¯t want to die, get as far away from me as possible!" Because he was too eager, he ignored the so-called etiquette and stopped calling Nie Tian his junior uncle. "Where are Jiang Lingzhu and the others?" Nie Tian asked loudly. "The Lingzhu is too weak, so we arranged for her to be in a safe place and did not let her come over." Li Fan's eyes showed pain, "But most of the others are already dead." Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed, and he carefully observed the corpses scattered nearby. He saw that there were several corpses, and they were indeed from the Lingyun Sect. ¡°Tsk!¡± At this moment, a cluster of green flames splashed onto Li Fan's shoulder. Li Fan¡¯s shoulder began to fester immediately, as if something poisonous had been poured on it. He reacted resolutely and casually picked out the skin and flesh in the ulcerated area with a sharp knife. It seemed that this was the only way to prevent the injury from spreading and worsening. "Hurry up!" Li Fan shouted. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?, we arranged for her to be in a safe place and did not let her come over. Li Fan's eyes showed pain, "But most of the others are already dead." " Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed, and he carefully observed the corpses scattered nearby. He saw that there were several corpses, and they were indeed from the Lingyun Sect. ¡°Tsk!¡± At this moment, a cluster of green flames splashed onto Li Fan's shoulder. Li Fan¡¯s shoulder began to fester immediately, as if something poisonous had been poured on it. He reacted resolutely and casually picked out the skin and flesh in the ulcerated area with a sharp knife. It seemed that this was the only way to prevent the injury from spreading and worsening. "Hurry up!" Li Fan shouted. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 160 Mysterious Runes You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian noticed that the piece of flesh that was removed from the body by Li Fan quickly corroded and rotted after it fell to the ground. "The spiritual power is mixed with poison!" Nie Tian¡¯s face changed drastically. He secretly admired Li Fan¡¯s decisiveness. He believed that if Li Fan hadn¡¯t done that, the piece of flesh that had been splashed with green flames would have spread quickly. Li Fan¡¯s reluctance can only speed up the corrosion of his body, causing him to lose an entire arm in a very short period of time. "Blackpool Territory, Miao Chen, late stage of Xiantian Realm!" Feng Luo, who was next to him, heard the persuasion of Li Fan and Liu Yan, and looked coldly at the Qi Refiner holding the green flame lightsaber, with an extremely solemn expression. He is a disciple of the Blood Sect. The Blood Sect has a very good relationship with the Hell Palace. He has heard about many of the Qi Refiners who came to the Litian Territory through the Hell Palace. Miao Chen was the person who impressed him the most and made him the most wary. "Do you know that person?" Nie Tian asked. He ignored Li Fan and Liu Yan's reminders. He knew what he would face from the moment he decided to follow Feng Luo. He doesn't intend to back down. "Well, Nie Tian, ??you have to be especially careful about that guy in a while. His name is Miao Chen. He comes from the Blackpool Territory and is a late-stage Xiantian realm practitioner." Feng Luo frowned and said in a deep voice: "The Nine Meteor Star Territories, then The Qi Refiners of the Blackpool Territory are the most vicious and difficult to deal with. Many of the Qi Refiners of the Blackpool Territory are good at poison. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth they inhale and refine contains the poisonous miasma that is everywhere in the Blackpool Territory. .¡± "This makes their spiritual energy contain all kinds of strange and poisonous poisons. As long as their spiritual power is splashed onto the body and it escapes into the body, then" Feng Luo looked at Li Fan with a hint of respect, "You must remember that if you are also splashed by those green flames, you must be like Li Fan and decisively pick out the piece of flesh and blood. That's the only way , you can minimize the damage and still have the strength to fight." "The less determined you are and the more reluctant you are to cut your flesh, the more violently those poisonous auras will corrode your body!" Having said this, Feng Luo drew out the bloody long knife, with a strong bloody aura flowing around his body, and quickly moved towards Miao Chen in the Blackpool Territory. Those who besieged Miao Chen were Li Fan, Liu Yan, a strong man in the late stage of the Xiantian realm of Prison Palace, and a strong man in the early stage of Xuanwu Palace's Xiantian realm. Under the joint attack of the four people, Miao Chen from the Blackpool Territory seemed to be able to do it with ease. Miao Chen¡¯s main target is just a Xiantian realm expert named Hong Can who comes from the prison. The other three are all in the early stages of the Xiantian realm, and they don¡¯t seem to be really taken seriously by him. Around Miao Chen, clusters of green flames were floating. Those small flames were like fireflies in the dark night, emitting a strange green light and constantly swaying. But just those green flames made Li Fan and the others miserable, unable to even get close to Miao Chen. From time to time, those green flames would suddenly shoot out, chasing Li Fan and the others as if they had the consciousness of life. Whenever this happens, Li Fan and the other three people suddenly change their colors and retreat crazily, fearing that they will be contaminated by those green flames. "Chichi!" Another cluster of green flames suddenly flew out and splashed on the Qi Refiner of Xuanwu Palace. The man from Xuanwu Palace had already condensed all his spiritual power at the moment when the green flames came, and cast a white mist-shrouded spiritual power around him. The light shield, which was as thin as a cicada's wings, with surging mist, but with extremely strong defensive power, was quickly corroded when it was touched by the green flames. The green flames can not only corrode the body, but can also penetrate and affect the light shield formed by spiritual power. The man was shocked and turned pale. He hurriedly cut off the connection with the spiritual light shield and retreated in panic. It seemed that he had just escaped the disaster. When the man from Xuanwu Palace looked at the clusters of green flames, his eyes were filled with fear and uneasiness. "It's really vicious!" Nie Tian changed his face quietly. At this time, he paid attention to the surrounding battle situation and found that Li Fan's side was the most dangerous. Feng Luo of the Blood Sect did not choose to deal with the other three strong men from the outer realm. The reason why he targeted Miao Chen was probably because he realized that Miao Chen was the most troublesome and terrifying one among the four strong men from the outer realm. . ¡°Whoosh!¡± ??Bundles of colorful rays of light were released from the ruined city at this time. At the same time, there was another wonderful energy fluctuation that was quietly rippling and spreading to the surroundings.   The floating and broken city also swayed and moved slightly. The direction of the city's movement happened to be where Nie Tian was, which caused the energy fluctuations that expanded to the limit to extend to Nie Tian. As soon as that weird energy fluctuation touched Nie Tian, ??the seven red light spots on the back of Nie Tian's hand instantly became hot. At this moment, he felt that the red light spot seemed to have absorbed something. He concentrated and felt it carefully, and felt that the light spots flickering in the Tianmen pattern not only became more dazzling, but also seemed to be imprinted with some complicated and mysterious ancient symbols. Greatly puzzled, he suddenly looked at the dilapidated floating city, feeling that the various runes carved on the city walls seemed to be missing a little bit. "Could it be" He suddenly felt that what those seven red light spots absorbed were the strange runes on the city wall. Furthermore, only those who possess the Tianmen pattern can pass through the Tianmen to obtain the mysterious runes on the city and receive them. Originally, the Tianmen pattern on his hand only had a light spot belonging to him. When Du Huang died, the six red light spots from Du Huang were absorbed by him and turned into six other light spots on his arm. The more light points there are, the more mysterious runes you can receive when the ruined city undergoes great changes and ripples. Nie Tian suddenly understood. From the beginning to the end, those Qi refiners who came from the outside world knew that they might encounter this strange floating city after stepping into the Tianmen. They also knew that there were many mysterious rune patterns carved on the walls of that city. They also understand that the more light spots you have, the more you can capture after arriving here. Therefore, in order to get more benefits from here, they will spread out and plan a territory for each to kill the Qi Refiners of the seven sects of Litian Territory. These people may have reached a tacit understanding before they came in. At this moment, a strong attraction poured into Nie Tian's heart through the seven flashing red light spots. He suddenly looked at the ruined city. After standing there for a long time, he felt the strange wave of energy, which gradually drew back and slowly disappeared. He finally set off and took the initiative to approach the city. As long as he is within the energy wave, even if he does nothing, he can clearly feel that the seven red light spots on the back of his hand are quietly absorbing the mysterious runes scattered in the energy wave. Furthermore, it seems that the closer you get to the city, the richer the energy waves you experience, and the greater the benefits of capturing it. He finally understood why the powerful men from all walks of life who came here after a bloody journey all gathered next to the city. Because only those who are closest to the city and get more red light points can get the greatest harvest. Originally, if everyone could live in peace, as long as they were close to the city, they could each use their own light spots to absorb those mysterious runes. However, everyone also understands that those light spots can be plundered! Especially the four Qi Practitioners from the outside world who think they are powerful. When they see the guys from the Litian Territory gathering here to harvest the good fortune that they have long regarded as their own, they will naturally go on a killing spree. They were killing in order to get the red light spots on the backs of Li Tianyu's qigong masters' hands, and to absorb as many of the mysterious runes on the city as possible. Nie Tian suddenly became enlightened, figured out the mystery, and no longer hesitated. Step by step, he slowly moved closer to the floating city. The closer he got to the place with turbulent energy fluctuations, the more he could feel the heat of seven red light spots on the back of his hand. Just when he was secretly excited, the rippling energy fluctuations suddenly withdrew again. The wonderful feeling of absorbing the mysterious runes suddenly disappeared. "Huh!" On the other side, another qigong master from the outer realm glanced at Nie Tian casually, surprise and greed suddenly emerged in his eyes. He noticed that there were seven light spots on the back of Nie Tian¡¯s hand, which was only in the Houtian realm. ¡°Hehe, interesting!¡± He immediately regarded Nie Tian as his prey. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 161 Change of heart! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! That man came from the Kunluo Domain, his name was Kan Xingming, and he was in the middle stage of the Xiantian Realm. Kan Xingming¡¯s cultivation attribute is the power of vegetation among the five elements. The three people who besieged him were from the Ghost Sect and Gray Valley respectively, and were in the early and middle stages of the Xiantian realm. He was wearing a strange spiritual armor, which seemed to be woven from vines and willow leaves, containing the essence of vegetation. The breath of flesh and blood that emerged from his body was full of vitality and seemed to be able to nourish vegetation and have magical effects. The spiritual weapon he used was a dark blue wooden staff. The wooden staff was also full of vitality, as if it had natural wood grain, imprinted with the true meaning of the power of vegetation. "Whoosh!" Rattanes flew out from the spiritual armor on his body from time to time, easily intercepting the surging attacks of the three besiegers. His eyes quietly glanced at Nie Tian. His three opponents were all in the early and middle stages of the Xiantian realm, but there were only five crimson light spots in the Tianmen patterns on the backs of their hands. This means that even if he kills those three people, he will only gain five points of light. But Nie Tian, ??who suddenly appeared, only had the cultivation level of the Houtian realm, and there were actually seven red light spots on the back of his hands! As long as he kills Nie Tian, ??the benefits he can get will exceed those of killing those three people. The same was true. While dealing with the offensive of the three men, he slowly approached Nie Tian in an imperceptible way. His eyes suddenly flashed with greed and ferocity. "go!" From the chest of his spiritual armor, a green leaf suddenly flew out. As soon as the leaf left him, it seemed to have spirituality and floated straight towards Nie Tian. The green leaves seem to be swaying, but they are actually very fast. In just five seconds, the green leaf quietly approached Nie Tian, ??and in an instant it grew in size, turning into the size of a cattail fan, and suddenly pressed against Nie Tian's body. Nie Tian, ??who was getting closer to the ruined city and wanted to receive the mysterious runes through the seven red light spots, suddenly felt something. However, just when he realized something was wrong, the leaf the size of a cattail fan continued to grow and suddenly stuck to his chest. The leaf, like a green plant, was instantly deeply rooted in his flesh and blood. The power of flesh and blood hidden in his body was pulled out by a strange force and flowed towards the leaf crazily. The green leaves absorbed the power of his flesh and blood, transformed at an astonishing speed, and became a strange plant, wrapping his entire body. A sharp thorn protruded from the plant and pierced into Nie Tian's flesh and blood. The life and flesh and blood power in Nie Tian's body was sucked desperately by the plant that suddenly grew out. Kan Xingming from the Kunluo Realm, his eyes full of cruelty and madness, he smiled strangely in a low voice, licked the corners of his lips, and said in a satisfied tone: "Not bad, a very pure breath of flesh and blood. Hey, I didn't expect this is just a A boy in the acquired realm actually has such abundant flesh and blood power in his body, I¡¯m really lucky.¡± The leaf he released transformed into a plant after it expanded, capable of absorbing the power of flesh and blood of living beings. Those powers of flesh and blood can be guided into his body through secret techniques, allowing him to quickly replenish his losses and strengthen his combat power. He originally thought that Nie Tian, ??who was only in the acquired realm, was unlikely to have much flesh and blood power in his body. When he discovered that the leaf could continue to draw flesh and blood power from Nie Tian's body after being detached for a while, he smiled even more happily. "How wonderful! How wonderful!" From his point of view, it won¡¯t take too long for all the flesh and blood power from Nie Tian¡¯s body to be completely drained away. By then, not only would he be able to gain a lot of flesh and blood power through Nie Tian, ??but because Nie Tian was killed by him, he would also be able to gain an additional seven red light points. Those seven red light spots allow him to absorb more mysterious runes, allowing him to gain more blessings. "Nie Tian!" On the other side, Li Fan, who was constantly avoiding the corrosion of green flames, was distracted and noticed Nie Tian's predicament. At this moment, Nie Tian seemed to be swallowed up by a plant. Nie Tian's strong body was gradually becoming shriveled, and the pure life force in his flesh and limbs was rapidly draining away. His loud shout made Feng Luo and Liu Yan also notice Nie Tianabnormality. Feng Luo was slightly surprised, as if he thought it was inappropriate for Nie Tian to be restrained so easily. For some reason, even though he saw Nie Tian being swallowed up by a plant, he still didn't feel too worried. Because, he found that Nie Tian's expression didn't seem to be so fearful and desperate. Having experienced the battle between Zhao Mo and Du Huang with Nie Tian, ??he never really saw through Nie Tian, ??but he always had a feeling Nie Tian would never be killed so easily. So although he was a little surprised, he just watched what happened and made no move to rescue. He didn¡¯t move, but Li Fan and Liu Yan from Lingyun Sect were anxious and wanted to rush over to help Nie Tian out of the siege. "Brother Miao, be optimistic about your opponent." Kan Xingming said loudly. Miao Chen curled his lips, as if he thought Kan Xingming was making a fuss out of a molehill, "Don't worry, none of them will even think about delaying your good deeds." As soon as the words fell, clusters of floating green flames rushed towards Li Fan and Liu Yan like a goddess scattering flowers. Li Fan and Liu Yan were suddenly enveloped by those green flames, and could only dodge and move in a small space, unable to break free at all. No matter how urgent they are, they still need to find a solution first from the terrifying corrosive power of the green light flame. Otherwise, before they could rush out of that area, they would be engulfed by the green flames and turn into two white skeletons, which would fall apart when they hit the ground. "Damn it!" Li Fan yelled. He had already advised Nie Tian to run as far as he could, but Nie Tian refused to listen. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t listen, Nie Tian still doesn¡¯t know whether to live or die, so he dares to approach this ruined city! Li Fan, trapped by the green flames, became more helpless and angrier at Nie Tian's audacity. "Life passes, flesh and blood shrivel" Nie Tian squinted his eyes, feeling the changes in his body. His expression was relatively calm, and there was no fear on his face. He can¡¯t move his hands and feet, but as long as he wants, he can call out the Flame Dragon Armor in the storage bracelet, or activate a life-saving talisman left by his master. But he didn't do that. The reason for this is that when the plant completely enveloped him and gradually sucked away his flesh and blood, he instinctively felt a strange feeling. He felt excited and excited! This emotion came from his heart. His heart was beating loudly, as if he was longing for something. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He has always known that he is different from ordinary people. He is much more mentally powerful than ordinary people, and his body is equally strong, and he can also continuously temper his body by swallowing the flesh of spiritual beasts. In the past, he was killed several times, and when he was on the verge of death, his heart would also undergo strange changes. All these are enough to prove that his body hides secrets. Hua Mu also vaguely revealed to him that he might be able to unlock some of his own secrets in Tianmen. ¡°Bang bang! Bang bang bang!¡± His heartbeat became faster and faster with the loss of flesh and blood. Gradually, he became dizzy, as if his vitality had been drained away. In this strange state, his soul consciousness seemed to float away to the heart in his chest. In his confusion, he seemed to see the blood vessels in his heart blooming with brilliance. The blood vessels seemed to have turned into crystal clear crystals in an instant. Inside the blood vessels, there seemed to be many unknown strange lights flickering. Those strange lights seemed to be gradually evolving, undergoing some kind of change that he could not understand! "Boom!" His mind was shaken, and his soul consciousness suddenly returned. He was a little dizzy and regained consciousness in an instant. The next moment, a movement full of violent plunder suddenly sprang from his heart. He saw that the strange plant that kept growing and completely covering him suddenly began to wither and wither at a speed visible to the naked eye. The rich flesh and blood vitality absorbed by the plant returned to his body in a very short period of time. His shriveled body also expanded rapidly like an inflated ball! In just a few dozen seconds, he returned to his original state, becoming energetic and seemingly unaffected. On the contrary, the withered plant turned into fly ash, and disappeared after he twisted his body casually. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 162 Bloodline! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Not bad, it feels very good.¡± Looking at the plant that turned into ashes, Nie Tian grinned and laughed brilliantly. That plant comes from a leaf, and in that leaf, there is pure power of vegetation. And the power of vegetation seems to be just a branch of the power of life. The abnormal beating of his heart allowed Nie Tian to not only put all the lost flesh and blood vitality back into his body, but also to take the plant essence originally contained in that leaf into his body. The essence of the vegetation dispersed into his flesh and blood, making his blood and vitality stronger and stronger. He felt that his energy and energy had reached a state of fullness that he had never experienced before! ¡°Bang bang!¡± At this moment, his abnormally beating heart still showed no sign of calming down. A desire originating from the heart seems to be urging him to absorb more power of vegetation and obtain more life power to strengthen his flesh and blood! He suddenly looked at Kan Xingming. He saw panic and confusion on Kan Xingming's face. Kan Xingming, who was surrounded by three Qi Refiners, was distracted from time to time to observe him. His movements in controlling the cane began to become a little stiff. "The spiritual armor on this person has more leaves and contains rich vegetation vitality" Nie Tian murmured, feeling it with his heart, and gradually realized that the abnormality of his heartbeat seemed to come from a strong desire for the vitality of vegetation! He subconsciously headed towards Kan Xingming. "Hoo!" Kan Xingming, who was near the edge of the broken city wall, fell from the sky. He snorted coldly, and two more green leaves flew out from the spirit armor on his chest. Those two leaves, before they fell to Nie Tian's side, were constantly changing, releasing an aura that entangled everything. Nie Tian¡¯s expression did not change, and he still walked towards him step by step, taking the initiative to approach the two leaves. Because, at this time, he felt the desire in his heart becoming more violent! He had a feeling that those two leaves, even if they were rare objects refined by Kan Xingming in the Xiantian realm, would never be able to hurt him! His confidence comes from his inner excitement and desire! ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡± His heartbeat was still accelerating, and an extremely complex life fluctuation coming from his heart suddenly spread out with him as the center. Those two leaves, with clearly visible textures on them, seemed to be affected instantly. Nie Tian looked carefully and found that the two leaves were changing and turned into two slender and flexible green vines. The green vines were like snakes, trying to strangle his neck. ¡°Bang!¡± However, just as his heart was beating wildly again, the two green vines seemed to be pulled. The snake-like green vine was suddenly no longer controlled by Kan Xingming. All the spiritual connections between him and the green vine were forcibly severed by a more mysterious and advanced force! Kan Xingming suddenly changed color. The mental power attached to the green vine was suddenly wiped out, causing him to be slightly injured. When he discovered that he had lost spiritual contact with the green vines, the two green vines should have slowly fallen to the ground under the influence of gravity without anyone controlling them. But the two green vines were still floating on Nie Tian's chest, motionless. Nie Tian, ??who felt strange to him, showed a trace of hesitation in his eyes, but gently stretched out his hand and touched one of the green vines. The moment Nie Tian¡¯s fingers touched the green vine, the green vine suddenly released pure plant essence! The essence of plants and trees that Kan Xingming had worked hard to collect for many years turned into a dark green stream of light and quickly escaped into Nie Tian's finger. A thin layer of dark green light emerged from Nie Tian's body, making him somewhat mysterious and unpredictable. Soon, all the vegetation essence on that green vine was drained away by Nie Tian! "Snapped!" The green vines, which had lost all the energy of the vegetation, instantly shattered and turned into ashes. Kan Xingming was shocked and pale. "Boom!" A ferocious evil ghost, driven by a strong man from the Ghost Sect, slammed into Kan Xingming's back. Kan Xingming stumbled and retreated. The other two Qi Practitioners from the Gray Valley were greatly invigorated, using their spiritual weapons to chase him crazily. Nie Tian ignored Kan Xingming's embarrassment, and with a focused expression, he reached out and pressed another green vine. That green vine, the moment he touched it,?The essence of the vegetation was also quickly extracted. Soon after, the green vine turned into ashes like the previous one. Nie Tian squinted his eyes and felt silently, his spiritual consciousness trying to detect the changes in his heart. ¡°Perhaps because his realm was too low and his mental power could not be condensed into soul power, he could not fully enter the heart to explore its secrets. He could only faintly feel that the essence of the plants and trees that had been extracted seemed to be integrated into his blood. The blood drives the energy of the plants and trees, slowly guiding it towards his constantly beating heart. His heart is receiving the power of vegetation, being warmed and nourished, and seems to be in a state of gradually awakening. "Bloodline!" He opened his eyes wide with a look of disbelief on his face, shocked by what he felt. Without much reason, he clearly realized at this moment that in his body, or to be precise, in his heart, there was the power of blood! His master Wu Ji once told him that the power of blood often exists in those alien races with extremely strong flesh and blood! Countless years ago, the powerful alien races that terrorized the galaxy and dominated all realms relied on the power of their blood, their naturally strong bodies, and their lifespans, which were much longer than those of humans, to dominate the universe. Only a very small number of human races, because there are foreign races among their ancestors, can awaken the power of blood. Such people may awaken the power of their bloodline when they are born, or they may suddenly awaken the power of their bloodline one day as they grow and become stronger over time. If he is this type of person, then his situation belongs to the latter. All this time, he had only felt something abnormal in his heart, but he never thought it would be the power of his blood. After he absorbed the essence of many plants and trees to nourish his heart, he developed the blood power hidden in his body, showing signs of gradually awakening. "Could it be that my father is not a human race?" Nie Tian was confused. He is 100% convinced that his mother is from the Nie family. In the ancestral history of the Nie family, there is no record of contact with any foreign race. The Nie family are ordinary human beings. They are not born powerful. All Nie family members are as mediocre as normal people when they are born. Since the bloodline hidden in his body did not originate from the Nie family, then it was naturally his father who disappeared mysteriously and no one knew about it. "That guy is either a foreign race, or he is a hybrid of a foreign race, and there are foreign races among his ancestors." Nie Tian, ??who realized his extraordinary origin for the first time, was in a trance, trying to figure out a clue and gain insight into the truth. He temporarily forgot where he was, that he was going through the cruel trials of Tianmen, and that there was a floating city beside him. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as he was meditating, another colorful ray of light was released from the city. As soon as the colorful rays of light flashed, the strange energy waves that had disappeared once again spread from the ruined city and quickly spread to the surrounding areas. This time, Nie Tian, ??who was extremely close to the floating city, was the first to feel the strangeness. The moment the energy rippled away, the seven red light spots on the back of his hand became hot and released a brilliant light. Seven red light spots, like seven bright stars, are still slowly swimming in the Tianmen pattern. The mysterious runes that cannot be accurately felt are quietly absorbed and accepted through the diffusion of those energy fluctuations, and flow into the seven flashing light points. "Pfft!" At this moment, Kan Xingming, who was in a state of confusion and had been given three leaves to refine by Nie Tian, ??spit out a mouthful of blood. Kan Xingming¡¯s body was spinning in mid-air, suddenly heading towards Nie Tian. His face was full of hatred and anger. ¡°Well done!¡± Nie Tian chuckled, his palms facing each other, and he immediately began to create a chaotic and twisted magnetic field. He was just waiting for Kan Xingming to take the initiative! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 165 Tianyao You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I owe you a shit!" Li Fan from the Lingyun Sect glared at Zou Yi and shouted: "If you dare to mess around, don't blame me for being rude!" Liu Yan also looked solemn. Even if Zou Yi stated that he would not have any objections, he still did not dare to take it lightly, for fear that Zou Yi was just talking. When they stepped into the city gate, they all suddenly realized that the more people who obtained the red light spots, the easier it would be to enter the city. Those visitors from the outside world were frantically killing the disciples of the seven sects of the Litian Territory. Wasn¡¯t it because they could really penetrate deep into the city? Nie Tian was five meters in front of Zou Yi. He was of a low level, but he was lucky enough to obtain fifteen crimson light spots. As long as Nie Tian was killed by Zou Yi, Zou Yi would take away Nie Tian's opportunity. . The Ghost Sect and the Lingyun Sect have no friendship at all. This time they only temporarily united because of the disaster in Litian Territory. He doesn¡¯t think Zou Yi can really resist his inner demons. Li Fan and Liu Yan were not only wary of Zou Yi, they were also secretly wary of the Blood Sect's Feng Luo. They didn¡¯t know that the relationship between Feng Luo and Nie Tian had eased after the battle with Zhao Mo. In their eyes, Feng Luo and Zou Yi belong to the same type of people - they were both enemies in the past. They even suspected that Feng Luo's favor for Nie Tian actually had other motives. He was deliberately hiding his greed so that he could suddenly take action at the critical moment. "Don't look at me, I have no idea about that kid." Feng Luo said displeased. "People's hearts are separated from each other. Only you know what you are thinking." Li Fan snorted. "Whoosh!" At this moment, two more figures came galloping from a distance. "Zhao Mo! Tang Yang!" Feng Luo looked back and saw something strange in his eyes, secretly saying that something was wrong. "Where is he?" Tang Yang, a tall man with numerous flame patterns carved on his bare arms, suddenly arrived and asked Zhao Mo beside him. Zhao Mo, who also came from the Dark Underworld, led Tang Yang to chase Nie Tian's footsteps. After searching for a long time, he finally came here. Zhao Mo squinted his eyes and looked at the four city gates, then pointed at Nie Tian's position and said, "That's the kid." "What?" Tang Yang stared at Nie Tian, ??looked at it carefully, and couldn't help but scream: "Fifteen Tianyao! By what means did he obtain fifteen Tianyao?" Tang Yang had a look on his face. Unbelievable. The "Tian Yao" he refers to is the fifteen red light spots in the pattern of Tianmen on the back of Nie Tian's hand. He called the red dots of light Tianyao, obviously knowing its meaning and what those Tianyao represented. "Tianyao?" Zou Yi from the Ghost Sect whispered, finally knowing the names of those red dots. "Tianyao" Nie Tian also heard Tang Yang's shouts. He stared blankly at the red light on the back of his hand, which became extremely hot, and murmured: "It turns out that this thing is called Tianyao. Tianyao is unknown to the seven sects of the Tianyu. , but those guys from the outside world seem to know how strange they are." "That boy is mine!" Tang Yang shouted loudly, and clusters of flames surged out from his body. The flames burned fiercely, making him seem to be a burning man engulfed by the flames. Tang Yang, who was releasing blazing flames, moved like a flying flaming meteor, instantly piercing the city gate where Nie Tian was. "Oops!" Zou Yi, Feng Luo, Li Fan and Liu Yan who gathered inside this city gate were all shocked. Zou Yi and Feng Luo came from the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect respectively. Before they came in, they learned through various channels that among the visitors from outside the realm, there were two of them the strongest. One of them is Miao Chen, who arrived here earlier. He comes from the Blackpool Territory, and his spiritual power contains poison, which will rot flesh and blood. The other person is Tang Yang in front of him. He is also in the late Xiantian realm. He comes from the dark realm and is proficient in the Zhiyang Zhilie Flame Spirit Art. "Tang Yang!" The three visitors from the outside world, headed by Miao Chen, were also secretly surprised when they saw him appearing. Even Miao Chen looked solemn, obviously very afraid of Tang Yang, "This guy actually came after him, damn it!" Only Miao Chen knew how many conspiracies he had secretly used to prevent Tang Yang from coming. After he stepped into the Tianmen, he used wonderful means to determine that the floating city would appear on this huge land.Whoops! " The terrifying flaming pillar of light traveled for several more meters inside the city gate shrouded in colorful rays of light. It seemed to be affected by the pushing force inside the city gate, and finally gradually dissipated. Li Fan of Lingyun Sect also turned red for a moment. He watched Liu Yan being bombarded by the flame beam and immediately wanted to fight for his life. At this time, Feng Luo, who was closest to him, grabbed him and dragged him back desperately, regardless of his struggle, to prevent him from losing his mind and being killed by Tang Yang. Feng Luo could see that in Tang Yang¡¯s eyes, only Nie Tian was the one! He didn¡¯t even bother to pay attention to the rest of them, as long as they didn¡¯t hinder him from approaching Nie Tian. Liu Yan was killed because he recklessly stood between Tang Yang and Nie Tian, ??so he was unceremoniously eliminated by Tang Yang. Tang Yang didn't even look at Li Fan next to Liu Yan. It was obvious that Li Fan, who was only at the early stage of the Xiantian realm, was not taken seriously by him. "So strong!" Zou Yi from the Gui Sect was shocked when he saw Liu Yan from the Lingyun Sect being killed by Tang Yang almost in front of him. His expression changed, and he retreated quietly, leaving Tang Yang with a wider road. Tang Yang's whole body was filled with flames, and his body was as tall as a mountain. He strode forward, no longer looking at the people on the left and right, but just staring at Nie Tian and shouted: "Boy! Hand over the Flame Dragon Armor, and I will leave you a whole corpse! If you dare I will burn you to ashes without even leaving you any bones!" While speaking, he had already passed Feng Luo, Li Fan and Zou Yi, and walked towards Nie Tian step by step. The clusters of blazing flames surrounding him met with the pushing force of the colorful rays of light in the city, and there was a strange "cracking" sound. Tang Yang, with long hair and shawl, gradually gained momentum, like a flame demon, releasing ferocious and domineering flames. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 166 Another breakthrough! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The floating city and its four open gates are tens of meters long. Tang Yang came up from behind and released the power of the monstrous flames. In just a moment, he passed Li Fan and Feng Luo, stepped directly into the city gate, and then continued to move forward. He passed over Liu Yan's body without taking another look. The distance between him and Nie Tian suddenly shortened, and they were only fifteen meters apart. "Crackling!" Around him, the colorful rays of light from inside the city gate continued to flow towards him, colliding with the flames, impacting and canceling each other out. "Huh!" Tang Yang paused and seemed surprised by the pushing force coming from the city gate. From a distance of fifteen meters, he looked at Nie Tian coldly, quietly sensing the obstruction coming from the colorful rays of light, as if he was weighing and judging something. "Nie Tian! Stay as far away from him as possible!" Behind him, Li Fan from the Lingyun Sect saw that he and Nie Tian were getting closer and closer, and he quickly reminded loudly, hoping that Nie Tian could continue to distance himself from Tang Yang again. When Li Fan shouted loudly, his face was full of grief and anger. He looked at Liu Yan's body, and his heart was filled with hatred. But he knew very well that with his level and cultivation, it was impossible to kill Tang Yang inside the city gate and avenge Liu Yan. He only hoped that Nie Tian would not follow in Liu Yan¡¯s footsteps! "Hand over the Flame Dragon Armor, and I'll keep your whole body!" Tang Yang ignored Li Fan at all, but glared at Nie Tian, ??threatening him again. Bundles of blazing flames quickly condensed around Tang Yang as he spoke. The light of the flame kept changing, and turned into a thick and long pillar of flame light. In the pillar of flame light, there was also imprinted with some kind of the most powerful and powerful flame truth. As soon as the flame beam formed, numerous colorful rays of light suddenly came in. "Chi!" Those rays of light and flame light pillars merged together, blooming with bright light, and little bits of light were splashing everywhere, making the energy in the area between Tang Yang and Nie Tian appear extremely turbulent. "Uncle Liu" Nie Tian turned around and looked at Liu Yan's body, his eyes filled with overwhelming anger. But he knew that with his current cultivation and realm, it was absolutely impossible to kill Tang Yang. Because Tang Yang is much more powerful than Jia Peng and Du Huang! "Hey!" Tang Yang shook his head, as if he was unwilling to wait a moment longer or give Nie Tian the slightest chance. "Boom!" The thick and long pillar of flame light, driven by his power, carrying terrifying flame energy, slammed towards Nie Tian. "Chichi!" Within the city gate, the colorful rays of light scattered everywhere gathered from all directions and condensed into layers of colorful waves to intercept the flame beam. The momentum of the flame beam was quite difficult due to the obstruction of those colorful rays of light. The thick and long flame beam was completely knocked away inch by inch, but was offset by the power of the colorful rays of light, becoming smaller and smaller, and the flame energy contained in it also disappeared rapidly. Inside the city gate, the ubiquitous colorful glow seems to prohibit any further fighting. As long as you feel unusual power, those colorful rays of light will intervene and annihilate anyone's offensive. However, Tang Yang, who had reached the late stage of the Xiantian realm, struck with anger, but it was no small matter. Even with the obstacles of the colorful rays of light, although the flame beam was slow, it still blasted towards Nie Tian bit by bit, gradually approaching Nie Tian's chest. When the flame beam was still two meters away from Nie Tian, ??Nie Tian was already sweating profusely. "Hurry up!" Feng Luo couldn't help but shout. Nie Tian, ??who had stopped for a while, suddenly woke up and turned around. He no longer had a stalemate with Tang Yang inside the city gate, but took another step towards the city again. Taking one step forward, he immediately felt an increasingly powerful pushing force. The power from the colorful rays of light was either squeezing out the entrants or testing the entrants. In short, it was always giving pressure. He had to use the power in the spiritual sea crazily to activate the spiritual vortex, flame vortex, and vegetation vortex in his soul to the extreme. The high-speed rotation of the three vortexes not only provided him with abundant power, but also seemed to be frantically purifying his spiritual sea. In his spiritual sea, the various powers that were not condensed and refined enough wereUnder the pressure, the refining speed seemed to accelerate several times in the crazy rotation of the three vortices. "Boom!" When he took ten steps in a row, his mind suddenly shook, and he felt as if a barrier had been broken. "Middle stage of acquired heaven realm!" At that moment, although he didn¡¯t have a very detailed understanding, he knew that his realm had entered the middle stage from the early stage of Houtian Realm! His realm was actually inside the city gate. As he walked step by step, he made a strange breakthrough! There was no time to understand the mysteries of the middle stage of the acquired world, so he was busy concentrating on moving forward again. At this moment, the flame beam running towards him shrunk by ten times, but it also narrowed the distance between it and him. The flame beam was only one meter away from his back! The flame energy released from the flame light pillar made the space he was in extremely hot. Many colorful rays of light are still gathering, trying to block the impact of the flame beam. Nie Tian suddenly turned around, looked coldly at the flame beam that became as thin as an arm, and punched it hard. ?? Brilliant spiritual light bloomed from his fist, gorgeous and dazzling! "boom!" When the fist fell towards the pillar of flame, light overflowed, and tiny points of flame sputtered in all directions. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to live or die!¡± Behind him, Tang Yang grinned ferociously, as if he suddenly instilled a force of power directly into the flame beam. The flame beam, which had become very thin, suddenly expanded and quickly became larger. A violent flame energy suddenly burst out from the light pillar. Nie Tian turned pale in shock. He didn¡¯t have time to think too much. After a thought, he immediately summoned a life-saving talisman given to him by Wu Ji from the storage bracelet. As soon as the spiritual talisman fell into his hand, under the urging of his spiritual thoughts, it turned into a halo of spiritual power, completely covering his body. There are as many as seven layers of jade-like spiritual halo, with thin separation between each layer. Many lines of spiritual power appeared in the seven-layer spiritual power halo. The lines were densely intertwined and seemed to evolve into many exquisite spiritual patterns. "Chichi!" The firelight sputtering from the flame light pillar fell on the spiritual halo and disappeared in an instant. After expanding, the flame beam became thick and long, impacting hard and hitting the seven-layer spiritual halo. The seven-layer halo of spiritual power suddenly shines brightly, and the many exquisite spiritual patterns inside are swimming vividly, as if they have life and soul. The violent impact and the resistance of the seven-layer spiritual halo exploded from the point of contact. Nie Tian¡¯s body, which was struggling to move forward, suddenly rushed forward a dozen steps under the impact of the flame beam. A gentle force came from the seven-layer spiritual halo, secretly protecting his flesh and blood, preventing him from any harm. The four-layer halo of spiritual power outside flew away from his body, wrapped around the pillar of flame, and fought crazily with the power of the flame on the pillar. A certain power magic spell from Wu Ji, bit by bit, tore the true meaning of fire on Tang Yang's brand into pieces. The expanded flame light pillar, bitten by the strange spiritual patterns, quickly became smaller until it completely disappeared. "Hoo!" A cluster of spiritual light flew back to Nie Tian when the flame beam completely disappeared. When that cluster of spiritual light encountered the other three layers of spiritual halo, it quickly changed and turned into two layers of halo. Since then, Nie Tian¡¯s surroundings are still surrounded by a halo of five levels of spiritual power. Not only was Nie Tian safe and sound, he also took a step closer to the city with the help of the impact from Tang Yang. "The protective talisman of a powerful person in the mysterious realm!" When the flame beam completely disappeared, Tang Yang's expression changed slightly and he snorted. The raging flames surrounding him seemed to have become much smaller for some unknown reason. His arrogant attack seemed to trigger a counterattack by those colorful rays of light. The colorful rays of light that filled the city gate separated from the rest of the people and rushed toward him crazily. The pushing force he endured inside the city gate suddenly increased several times. Nie Tian, ??who was at the front, was walking with difficulty. At this moment, he clearly felt that the pushing force he encountered suddenly became too much smaller. With five layers of spiritual halo protection, he quickly accelerated his pace and rushed into the city with the help of the remaining power of the spiritual talisman. The city gate that was tens of meters away was gradually left behind. He, like Miao Chen at the other city gate, became the first group to step into the city. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Inside the city. The city gate that was tens of meters away was gradually left behind. He, like Miao Chen at the other city gate, became the first group to step into the city. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 167 The Prodigy from Outland You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The moment he entered the city, Nie Tian was suddenly stunned, his eyes showing a strange color. The city was empty, with no beautiful buildings and jade buildings, no wonders like he imagined, only the ubiquitous colorful rays of light, gently wandering like floating ribbons. Just when he was secretly lost in thought, those rays of light seemed to be aware of his presence and suddenly came from all directions. An instant later, thousands of colorful rays of light gathered around him, forming a colorful mask of light that enveloped him. The light shield was like a big bubble. As soon as it covered him, it drove him to fly into the void. Nie Tian was shocked. He didn¡¯t understand what was happening. He wanted to stabilize his body and use the layers of strength formed by his master¡¯s talisman to resist. But just as he was about to resist, he found that the layers of halo of spiritual power formed by the talisman had disappeared. His body, wrapped in the transparent bubble-like glow, shot straight into the empty starry sky above his head at an unimaginable speed. During this period, he took a closer look and found that there was another bubble surrounding Miao Chen in the Blackpool Territory, which was also rising into the sky. The two were hundreds of meters apart and could see each other. He saw undisguised joy in Miao Chen's eyes. When he noticed that Miao Chen was not afraid, but rather surprised, he relaxed a little and stopped thinking about it, letting the bubbles condensed by the glow take him flying towards the empty starry sky. He lowered his head and looked down, and found huge meteorites gradually shrinking into grains of rice. The floating city bathed in colorful rays of light was so small that it was difficult to detect with the naked eye, and it soon completely disappeared from his sight. But when all the things underneath disappeared one by one, another colorful bubble enveloped a person and gradually appeared. The man was tall and burly, spewing out flames. He was clearly Tang Yang from the Dark Underworld. Tang Yang, who was in the late stage of the Xiantian realm, was proficient in the flame technique and had obtained ten Tianyao. After him and Miao Chen, he also stepped into the city. Tang Yang, like him, was also wrapped in those glowing lights, following him and Miao Chen, he rushed towards the empty starry sky. He was in a daze and didn't know what he would encounter. He looked around and found that all he could see with the naked eye was gray and cold nothingness. The spiritual consciousness he released could only feel the endless coldness, and could not smell the breath of any living thing. Time flies, and he doesn¡¯t know how long he has been flying into the void above his head in that colorful bubble. Suddenly, the speed of the bubbles flying into the void gradually slowed down. He subconsciously looked above his head. A majestic and majestic palace, standing deep in the cold galaxy, suddenly appeared above his head. The magnificent palace, with its colorful rays of light at the bottom, transmitted even more astonishing energy fluctuations. "Whoops!" The bubble that enveloped him drove him across a gorgeous light path at the bottom of the palace, and seemed to pull him into the palace at once. Colorful bubbles suddenly appeared in the vast palace. Wisps of rich, indestructible spiritual energy rushed towards his face and poured into the bubbles. Nie Tian just took a few sips and felt refreshed, as if his spiritual sea had been nourished, and all the fatigue in his body was swept away. He was secretly surprised and could not help but carefully look at the scene in the palace, and quietly perceived it with his spiritual consciousness. The extremely spacious palace, with its dome like a dazzling galaxy, seemed to be dotted with thousands of stars. Those small stars seemed to be infinitely far away from him, but they released obvious energy fluctuations. From time to time, soft starlight pours out from the bright stars on the dome and falls into the palace. In the center of the palace, there are two colorful rivers of light floating, which cut the huge palace into three areas. Miao Chen, who was flying with him, was in one of the areas, separated by a large area from him. The walls of the palace in the distance are carved with countless exquisite and complicated patterns. Those patterns seem to contain the true meaning of various powers and spiritual techniques. He just glanced at it and felt intoxicated. After looking at it for a while, he found that his spiritual consciousness was passing crazily. It seems that if you want to look at the exquisite patterns on the walls, you need to consume a huge amount of mental energy. He quickly retracted his mind, not daring to stare at the patterns on the walls far away from him for a long time, but continued to observe the situation in the area where he was. "Whoop!"Beside him, there seemed to be a low chuckle, mocking Tang Yang. Tang Yang looked angry, as if he was too lazy to pay attention to Miao Chen, and did not respond to his taunts. Across two rivers of light, Nie Tian could only see Miao Chen and Tang Yang, but could not hear their voices. "Little brother, you look so nervous. Which area of ??the Land of Fallen Stars are you from?" At this moment, the young man in black, carrying a strange long knife on his back, grinned and spoke to Nie Tian. As soon as he opened his mouth, the young man in white clothes with a cold breath also looked at him curiously. The woman was the only one who remained indifferent. She obviously had no interest in Nie Tian and didn¡¯t care about Nie Tian¡¯s origin and identity. "Li Tianyu." Nie Tian replied casually. "Li Tianyu" The young man in black chuckled, with a playful expression, "Li Tianyu, which ranks last among the nine regions, is really lucky this time. Not only did a heavenly gate open above, but it also sent you here. Your sect and your elders must have spent a lot of effort to get you here, right?" Nie Tian was stunned for a moment and said, "I'm just lucky." "Luck?" The young man in black was stunned for a moment, as if he was confused by this answer. He narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Nie Tianzai for a closer look, and then asked, "Middle stage of the acquired world?" Nie Tian nodded. "Hey!" The young man in black shook his head, his expression getting weirder. He did not continue to speak, but the look he looked at Nie Tian concealed ferocity, as if he had regarded Nie Tian as a target. The cold young man in white didn't say anything when he heard Nie Tian admit that he was only in the middle stage of Houtian realm, but when he looked at Nie Tian, ??he seemed to be looking at a dead person. The woman in blue turned a deaf ear to their conversation. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 168 Broken Star Ancient Palace You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Whoosh!" One after another, some strong men from the outside world appeared in the vast ancient palace, wrapped in colorful bubbles. Most of those people who appeared in the other two areas near Nie Tian were at the Zhongtian Realm and the Xiantian Realm. Nie Tian observed carefully, and then noticed that there were six people in the area where the Zhongtian realm was, and eight people including Tang Yang and Miao Chen in the area where the Xiantian realm was. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ¡°Obviously, they were able to get here because they had gone through a lot of bloody killings and stepped on numerous corpses. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Other than him, no other Qi practitioner from the Litian Realm can enter this ancient palace. In the dilapidated city where he came, the four open gates should have refused entry to newcomers. ¡°I am the only one in Litian Territory.¡± Nie Tian frowned secretly. After a while, no outsiders appeared. Two colorful rivers of light separated the three areas of Houtian Realm, Zhongtian Realm and Xiantian Realm, and they were clearly distinct from each other. Across the Zhongtian Realm area, Tang Yang from the Dark Realm would come over from time to time, eyeing him with eager eyes. But even Tang Yang seemed to know that after entering the ancient palace, the colorful river of light that separated the two sides was simply insurmountable. He didn¡¯t even try, he just secretly regretted not being able to kill Nie Tian before entering. In the area where Houtian Realm is located, Nie Tian and the three people are located in four corners, tens of meters apart from each other. Nie Tian kept looking at the three people, and saw that the three people were entering meditation one by one, seeming to be adjusting their breath and secretly preparing something. Those three people seemed to know what was going to happen in this ancient palace. Only Nie Tian knew nothing. But they obviously had no intention of explaining to Nie Tian. They sat quietly, quietly absorbing the rich and tangy aura of this place. Nie Tian hesitated for a moment, and then chose to be like them, not using any spiritual stones, but purely using the Qi Refining Technique to absorb the spiritual energy. As soon as his mind moved, the spiritual energy everywhere in the vicinity came rolling in. Those spiritual energy are so pure that they don¡¯t seem to need special refining. Once they escape into the spiritual sea, they merge with the original spiritual power in his spiritual sea. In Nie Tian¡¯s spiritual sea, the whirlpool of spiritual power grew rapidly, as if it had transformed into a tornado. The flame vortex and vegetation vortex also swirled quietly with the influx of spiritual energy. However, because those auras are relatively pure and do not contain any special attributes, they cannot cause too many changes in the flame vortex and vegetation vortex. ¡°What pure spiritual energy!¡± After just a little practice, Nie Tian felt relaxed and happy, and found that his spiritual sea was once again showing signs of expansion. After he entered the acquired realm from the Qi Refining Technique, the area of ??the spiritual sea did not change at all. The practice in the early stage of the Houtian realm is just to temper the spiritual energy in the spiritual sea over and over again, making the thin spiritual energy condensed and pure. He originally thought that cultivation in the acquired realm was like this, just to temper spiritual energy. However, when the pure spiritual energy from the outside world escaped into the spiritual vortex, he knew that he was wrong. He has entered the middle stage of the acquired realm. In this new small realm, his spiritual sea, which has been refined several times, has begun to expand again. Moreover, this development is very fast! "Huhuhu!" The spiritual energy lingering nearby was drawn by him and converged crazily towards the colorful light shield where he was. He is like a sponge, rapidly absorbing the spiritual energy and quickly guiding it into the spiritual sea, causing the spiritual sea to gradually spread outward. "Huh!" The young man in black, who was carrying a strange long knife, seemed to notice something unusual and suddenly opened his eyes. He stared at Nie Tian, ??carefully observing the slightly strange way of gathering spiritual energy, and suddenly grinned, "Only those who have just broken through the realm and have a new dry land in the spiritual sea can gather the energy of the Broken Star Ancient Palace so quickly. Pure spiritual energy. This guy has just entered the middle stage of the acquired heaven realm, haha, interesting!" He actually got an insight into Nie Tian's situation at a glance just through Nie Tian's cultivation and the abnormal surge of spiritual energy. Nie Tian, ??indeed, before entering, in the open city gate, naturally entered the middle stage of Houtian Realm. When breaking through a small realm, the spiritual sea is extremely eager to be filled with new power.Yes, after he came to the Broken Star Ancient Palace, he practiced the Qi Refining Technique and guided the extremely pure spiritual energy here to the spiritual sea faster than the other three. The reason for this is because the spiritual seas of the other three people are already overflowing with spiritual energy. If you suck the aura inward, you need to take a lot of minds, and need a longer time to change the Linghai to benefit Linghai. And Nie Tian¡¯s spiritual sea, after the breakthrough, was in a state of being extremely thirsty for new spiritual energy, so he absorbed spiritual energy faster than the other three. "Huhuhu!" The vast white spiritual energy was greedily absorbed by him. After it merged into the spiritual sea, it continued to expand the spiritual sea, making the spiritual sea cover an increasingly larger area. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but his spiritual sea expanded by half from its original area. At this time, the re-influx of spiritual energy became violent and disordered in his spiritual sea, condensing with each other, gradually evolving, and turning into a new spiritual whirlpool. As a result, in addition to the flame vortex and the vegetation vortex, there was an additional spiritual vortex in his spiritual sea. After the two spiritual energy vortexes were formed, the speed at which he absorbed spiritual energy suddenly doubled. More majestic spiritual energy continued to pour in crazily, still opening up his spiritual sea. His spiritual sea continues to spread and grow. Nie Tian was greatly inspired, and his heart was filled with joy. He found that practicing in this strange ancient palace made rapid progress. Even the blood core of the Flame Dragon Armor, the mysterious foreign land that brought him to, and the spiritual energy that existed there were far less pure and pure than this one. In such a magical place, if he cannot seize the opportunity to improve his strength, he will regret it for the rest of his life. He put aside the so-called trial and the Tianyao on the back of his hand for the time being, and concentrated on cultivating without emotion, absorbing as much rich spiritual energy as possible, hoping to complete a new round of spiritual sea in the shortest time. Transformation. Time passed slowly and unconsciously. He didn't know how long it had passed. It seemed like just a moment, or it seemed like several days. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At a certain moment, the bright stars on the dome of the ancient palace seemed to be blooming with dazzling starlight at the same time. Those starlights seemed to span the endless void and pour down from distant galaxies. In the ancient palace, all the exquisite patterns on the walls become dazzling and obvious after the starlight shines in, and everyone can see them clearly. At this time, Nie Tian suddenly woke up from his practice. He stared blankly at the stars falling from the sky, not knowing what was happening. However, in just a moment, he found that the fifteen Tian Yao on the back of his hand became extremely hot. His spiritual sea has now nearly doubled in size. The spiritual power that can be accumulated in the middle stage of the acquired world seems to be reaching a critical point in such a short period of time. He felt that if he were not here but in the outside world, even with the help of inexhaustible spiritual stones, it would take him a year and a half to gather so much power to completely transform the spiritual sea. "Whoops!" A beam of starlight splashed onto the wall of the ancient palace, and the exquisite patterns there became extremely clear. Nie Tian took a look at it and felt that his mental power was rapidly passing away, and the exquisite patterns there had a mysterious connection with him. His mental power seemed to turn into an invisible hand, pressing on the exquisite pattern. At this moment, a suction force suddenly appeared from within the fifteen Tian Yao on the back of his hand. The next moment, he saw the exquisite pattern slowly changing, gradually breaking away from the wall, and flying towards him little by little. Not only him, but the other three people next to him also squinted their eyes, looking for their targets. On the wall, three magical and exquisite patterns became dazzling after being illuminated by the starlight. They separated from the thick wall one by one and flew towards the three of them. In the other two areas, the strong men in the Zhongtian Realm and the Xiantian Realm also used the same technique, sucking and pulling the exquisite patterns on the walls. The exquisite pattern that Nie Tian looked at was pulled by his mental power and attracted by Tianyao, and finally fell into the light spot of Tianyao. The moment the exquisite pattern fell into the light spot, Nie Tian's mental power also penetrated deeply into the light spot, and a series of simple and mysterious characters suddenly entered his mind. "The Broken Star Ancient Palace, inheritance, Broken Star Technique, Part 1." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 169 Tiangong Su Lin You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian was shocked. The mysterious characters from Tianyao are mostly messy and disorderly. It seems that they need to be reorganized and sorted to clarify their true meaning. However, among those disordered characters, there is a series of neatly arranged characters. That string of mysterious characters was written with the ancient talismans of those Qi practitioners from ancient times. Those characters are: Broken Star Ancient Palace, Inheritance, Broken Star Technique, Part 1. "The Broken Star Ancient Palace!" Nie Tian was secretly moved. He withdrew his mind, looked at the vast palace, and looked at the broken stars shining on the dome, and suddenly realized something. This place is the so-called Broken Star Ancient Palace. Those who enter here are here for the inheritance of Broken Star Ancient Palace! Before he stepped in, his mental power could not escape into Tianyao. He knew that Tianyao had absorbed many strange patterns in that dilapidated city, but he could not detect it. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There was an invisible film previously, blocking the prying eyes of his spiritual consciousness. But just now, when the stars on the dome of the ancient palace shone brightly, and when he used his mental power to pull a beautiful pattern and guide it towards Tianyao, the obstruction and isolation that Tianyao had on his spiritual consciousness suddenly disappeared. . It seems that only those who have arrived here, in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, can penetrate Tianyao with their spiritual power and analyze its mysteries. Wanting to understand this, Nie Tian took a deep breath and concentrated again to observe the shining patterns engraved on the walls. The patterns were splashed by the starlight points, and they all glowed brightly. Every pattern becomes extremely clear, and the finest textures can be captured with the naked eye. Some patterns are like the stars, sun and moon, some are like the veins and ravines of the earth, and some are like the patterns of old trees, all of which represent various mysteries of heaven and earth. However, not all of those different patterns can be absorbed and pulled by his mental power. He looked at each one and found that the mysterious connection between him and those patterns had not been established. His eyes wandered, constantly scanning the walls, and suddenly fell towards the pattern dotted with the broken light of many stars. The pattern was like a mysterious star map, shining brightly. A wonderful spiritual connection was instantly established the moment his eyes fell on him. On the back of his hand, the fifteen Tian Yao became extremely hot again and transmitted powerful suction power again. The next moment, the mysterious pattern like a star map, affected by his spiritual consciousness, slowly flew towards him and merged into Tianyao again. He concentrated on perception and immediately discovered that the star map-like pattern seemed to be suddenly decomposed the moment it entered the sky. The complicated and mysterious star map exploded into pieces and turned into ancient runes, scattered within the fifteen Tianyao. His spiritual consciousness was wandering in each Tianyao, and then he saw that the mysterious patterns absorbed by Tianyao in the dilapidated ancient palace had also been transformed into ancient runes. Within the fifteen Tianyao, there are nearly a hundred ancient runes, shining brightly, like floating broken stars, swimming quietly. He knew most of those runes, but because they were arranged in an disorderly manner, he could not analyze their true meaning. But he knew in his heart that the characters that had been decomposed and transformed into ancient runes should record the first part of the Shattering Star Technique. However, just the first part of the Shattering Star Art may contain thousands of ancient runes. If he wants to truly obtain the inheritance of the Part 1 of Broken Star Art, he must not only absorb all the ancient runes into Tianyao, but also must use his own understanding to analyze and arrange those scattered and disordered runes one by one, spending countless efforts. . Only by truly understanding the order of the runes can he understand the secret of the Star-Shattering Technique and practice it. "Hoo!" Exhaling a breath of turbid air, he pulled the two patterns. After inhaling Tianyao, he found that his mental consciousness was slightly tired. He paused for a moment, and instead of rushing to continue pulling the patterns on the wall, he observed the other three people. He was very convinced that what those three people were doing in this Houtian realm area was just like him it was also the first chapter of the Broken Star Technique, and it was also for the inheritance of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Everything he had done before, the three of them were doing the same thing. They were also absorbing the patterns on the wall, acquiring scattered ancient runes, and incorporating them into their respective Tianyao. He looked specifically at the woman in blue. The woman in blue comes inFrom then on, he spread his hands flat on his knees, so he never knew how much Tianyao the woman in blue had obtained. Now, the woman in blue is also absorbing the mysterious patterns on the wall through her spiritual consciousness and the Tianyao she obtained. This allowed Nie Tian to clearly see that there were twenty Tian Yao on the back of her left hand, which was as white as jade! "Twenty!" Nie Tian secretly counted them, and when he was sure that there were as many as twenty Tian Yao, Nie Tian's expression changed. According to his knowledge, the more Tian Yao you obtain, the more trialists you kill, which means you are stronger. The young man in white has sixteen Tianyao, and the young man in black has eighteen Tianyao. These two people have made him extremely afraid. But it was only then, when he saw that there were twenty Tian Yao on the back of the hand of the woman in blue, that he realized that the woman in blue was probably the most powerful one among the three. His guess was quickly confirmed. Because he discovered that after him, the young man in white and the young man in black seemed to have consumed too much spiritual consciousness, and thus stopped absorbing those mysterious patterns. Only the woman in blue still had her bright eyes wandering around, still choosing a target that was spiritually connected to her, pulling another exquisite pattern into the Tian Yao on the back of her hand. "Hey, you are indeed Su Lin from the Xuantian Domain Celestial Palace." The young man in black said with a grin. ¡°Xuan Tian Territory, Heavenly Palace!¡± Nie Tian raised his eyebrows. Before he went to the prison, Wu Ji imprinted some special matters that needed attention on the token for him to read on the way. Among them, Wu Ji focused on the Heavenly Palace in the Xuantian Territory, saying that according to the new information he had obtained, the other two heavenly gates would be opened in the Land of Meteoric Stars, and one of them was in the Heavenly Palace in the Xuantian Territory. Another heavenly gate opens in Qianjue Domain. There are nine domains in the Land of Meteor, namely Xuantian Domain, Frozen Domain, Great Desolate Domain, Thousand Jue Domain, Hundred Battles Domain, Black Ze Domain, Kunluo Domain, Dark Underworld Domain, and Litian Domain. There are several Qi Refiner sects located in each of the nine regions, and the strength of the nine regions is not equivalent. ??Among them, Xuantian Territory, Frozen Territory and Great Desolate Territory are recognized as the three strongest realms. Qianjue Territory, Baizhan Territory and Kurosawa Territory are next, while Kunluo Territory, Anming Territory and Litian Territory are at the bottom. ????????????????????????????????????????????: Xuantian Territory is known to be a powerful realm in the Nine Territories of Meteor Star. Its strength is firmly among the top three in the Nine Territories, and may even be the first! ??????????????? Tiangong is undoubtedly the strongest qi-refining sect in Xuantian Territory, and Tiangong¡¯s position in Xuantian Territory is more stable than that of Hell Palace in Litian Territory. In the Prison Mansion, there are four sects headed by Lingbao Pavilion in Litian Territory, and they are always dissatisfied with its status. But all the sects in the Xuantian Territory recognize the unique status of Tiangong. Tiangong is the true overlord of the Xuantian Territory. With an order, the other sects can only obey orders! Since Su Lin came out of the Xuantian Realm Heavenly Palace, it seems that she would be so proud and could obtain twenty Tianyaoit is not unacceptable. Under the secret gazes of Nie Tian and the others, Su Lin from Tiangong drew another mysterious pattern, and after inhaling Tianyao, she stopped wandering. By this time, even she had lost too much mental power and needed time to recover. She did not look at Nie Tian and the others, but sat quietly, using her unique secret technique to attract the rich spiritual energy, as if she wanted to use the spiritual energy to restore her mental strength. Nie Tian was a little confused, but seeing what she did, Nie Tian followed the law. In the past, Nie Tian¡¯s consumed mental energy could only be recovered bit by bit through long periods of sleep. Simply absorbing spiritual energy cannot nourish the mental power and replenish the lost mental power. However, when he learned from Na Su Lin and used the Qi Refining Technique to draw spiritual energy, he clearly felt that among the spiritual energy existing in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, there was something extremely rare that could really nourish spiritual energy. Strange force. That strange power is in the spiritual energy, and it seems to only account for a few tenths of the spiritual energy. But even so, Nie Tian was greatly shocked and excited by the magic of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, as the aura contained the power to restore mental power. "There is a tiny amount of supernatural power hidden in the spiritual energy. This means that the more spiritual energy that is incorporated, the richer it is, and the more supernatural powers that can be used to warm and nourish the mind" Nie Tian squinted his eyes and pondered for a while before his mind suddenly moved. He thought of the secret technique he had learned through a giant arm holding up the sky in that mysterious foreign place. That secret technique, the five fingers are spread out to the sky. If you want to grasp the sky tightly, it will be torn down in an instant. At that time, he used that secret technique to guide the rich spiritual energy in the foreign land towards himself, which instantly increased his cultivation speed several times. That secret technique is extremely dependent on an environment rich in spiritual energy. Even Lingyun Sect has not tried it due to lack of spiritual energy. This place is the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and the spiritual energy that is everywhere is purer and richer than the other place that the blood core brought him to! ¡°There is no more suitable treasure house than here!¡± He smiled brightly, calmed down, and began to use the secret technique of gathering spiritual energy based on his insights at the time. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp;In that secret technique, the five fingers are spread out to the sky. If you want to grasp the sky tightly, it will be torn down in an instant. At that time, he used that secret technique to guide the rich spiritual energy in the foreign land towards himself, which instantly increased his cultivation speed several times. That secret technique is extremely dependent on an environment rich in spiritual energy. Even Lingyun Sect has not tried it due to lack of spiritual energy. This place is the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and the spiritual energy that is everywhere is purer and richer than the other place that the blood core brought him to! ¡°There is no more suitable treasure house than here!¡± He smiled brightly, calmed down, and began to use the secret technique of gathering spiritual energy based on his insights at the time. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 171 Great Wilderness Martial Ridge You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The young man in black opened his mouth, and Nie Tian's eyes immediately fell on him. ¡°The person you chose is me?¡± Nie Tian grinned. There are only four of them in the area where Houtian Realm is located. Now all the ancient runes in the first part of Broken Star Jue have been included in Tianyao's division by the four of them. If they continue, it will be impossible for them to obtain ancient runes from those walls again. If you want to complete the ancient runes and reproduce the first part of Shattered Star Art, there is only one way - to obtain the ancient runes from the other three people. When Nie Tian realized that the four of them were just collecting the ancient runes from the first part of the Broken Star Art, he knew that the four of them would have a fierce battle. In the eyes of others, he has the lowest level and the weakest strength. But because of his super mental recovery, he absorbed the most ancient runes. He was not too surprised when the young man in black targeted him, and he was already prepared. "Haha!" The young man in black laughed wildly, took off the long knife, pointed the tip of the knife at Nie Tian, ??and said: "Not long after I came in, I picked you as my target. You must also know this." "Yeah." Nie Tian nodded lightly. "My name is Wu Ling, and I come from the Great Wilderness." The young man in black announced his name, and the smile on his face faded little by little. His weird long knife released a gray-brown light. On the long knife, there are closed eyes one by one, and the eyelids seem to be squirming slightly, as if they are about to open. A bloody and murderous aura gradually spread from Wuling's long knife. The gray-brown light released from the long knife condensed and changed, and faintly evolved into a ferocious tiger. "Roar!" An eardrum-shattering howl came from the mouth of the ferocious tiger transformed by the dim light. Nie Tian¡¯s mind suddenly stung. A single roar seemed to ignore the obstacles of space and flesh and blood, and reached the depths of his soul, shocking him. His pupils shrank, and he hurriedly used his mental power secretly to form layers of mental barriers to block the penetration of the tiger's roar. "Chi chi chi!" Strips of gray-brown light, like lightning traveling in twists and turns, shot out from the long knife. Amid the twists and turns of lightning, the ferocious tiger, also condensed by the dim light, roared and rushed towards Nie Tian with its fangs and claws. Wu Ling, holding a long sword, floated slowly and leisurely behind those dim lights and fierce tigers. "Poof!" At this moment, the colorful bubbles that enveloped Wu Ling suddenly shattered. The tall Wuling suddenly fell on the palace ground. His eyes were full of bloodthirsty murderous intent, and the aura released from his body was full of bloodthirsty desire. "Puff puff!" Not only Wu Ling, Nie Tian and Su Lin, but also the young man in white from the Frozen Territory also fell to the ground from the floating state. It seems that the moment Nawuling had murderous intentions and took action against Nie Tian, ??the area changed. The colorful bubbles that wrapped the four people and brought them here all burst at the same time. The four of them were standing on the hard and cold rocky ground, surrounded by spiritual energy like mist, separated from each other by a distance ranging from tens to hundreds of meters. Su Lin, who came from the Heavenly Palace of Xuantian Territory, saw that Wu Ling could not help but attack Nie Tian. She frowned slightly, as if she was hesitant. She was hesitating whether to attack the young man in white in the Frozen Territory at this moment. At this point, they all understand that if they want to collect the first part of the Broken Star Art and pass on the inheritance of the Broken Star Ancient Palace to the Land of the Fallen Star, they must obtain the Tianyao of the other three people. Only by collecting the Tianyao obtained by the four people and obtaining all the ancient runes can this be achieved. Su Lin did not take action immediately because her original target was Wuling in the wilderness. But Wuling obviously knew how powerful she was and didn't want to be the first to provoke her, so he chose Nie Tian. She quickly understood Wu Ling¡¯s thoughts. The reason why Wuling chose Nie Tian was because she would regard the young man in white as her target and let the young man in white consume her power. From the perspective of Wuling, Nie Tian is the weakest. Killing Nie Tian will not have much impact on him. After Nie Tian dies and he obtains the fifteen Tianyao belonging to Nie Tian, ??the battle between Su Lin and the young man in white may be in the midst of a fierce battle. At that time, he could contact the young man in white??, we can deal with Su Lin together, or we can wait and see what happens, and then attack the winner after the battle between the two is over. Wu Ling thought everything was wonderful, and he thought that taking Nie Tian as his first target was definitely a wise decision. But Su Lin and the young man in white could also see clearly what he was thinking. They did not fight fiercely immediately because they were worried that Wu Ling would be able to deal with Nie Tian in a short time. They were afraid that the fierce battle between the two of them would give Wu Ling an advantage. Therefore, the two of them looked at each other and were not in a hurry to take action. Su Lin and the young man in white seemed to have a tacit understanding in secret. "Chichi!" Lines of dim light seemed to transform into electric snakes, twisting and twisting in the void, biting towards Nie Tian. Among those gray electric snakes, a roaring tiger came violently with bloodthirsty desire. "Ho! Roar!" An earth-shattering roar roared out from the tiger's mouth and reached Nie Tian's mind. Nie Tian's condensed mental barrier was constantly shattered amidst the roar, and then quickly reunited. Nie Tian¡¯s mental power was draining away at an alarming rate. "sharp!" Nie Tian's color changed slightly. He was thinking about it, and was about to gather his strength to resist the charging tiger, when his mind suddenly moved. He noticed that there were twenty-three spiritual spheres floating around him, one of which was on the way to the tiger. Those twenty-three spiritual spheres were discarded waste products after he withdrew his supernatural power. But because each of the spiritual spheres was created by him, there has always been a mysterious spiritual connection between him and those spiritual spheres. He tried to release a ray of spiritual consciousness and escaped into the spiritual ball. The spiritual ball seemed to have become a part of him and an extension of his limbs in an instant. He could clearly feel the turbulent energy fluctuations in it. "go!" He used his mental power to pull the aura ball and make it hit the roaring tiger. "Whoops!" The spiritual ball that had been floating in the air moved due to the pull of his mental power, and suddenly hit the tiger. The strong power swirling in the spiritual ball suddenly exploded violently the moment it touched the tiger. "Boom!" ??The bright aura burst out from the aura ball. The aura ball was like the explosion of a small sun, forming an extremely terrifying energy impact. The roaring tiger, and the gray electric snakes beside the tiger, were swallowed up by those dazzling spiritual lights. "Chichi!" Under Nie Tian¡¯s gaze, the tiger, including all the electric snakes, were torn to pieces by the burst of spiritual power and light waves! The explosion of a spiritual sphere wiped out the blow from Wuling in the Wilderness Territory! Wu Ling's tall body was slightly shaken. He looked at the explosion area of ??the spiritual sphere in surprise, his face looking a little heavy. He did not expect that those spiritual spheres condensed by Nie Tian before, which were clearly abandoned by Nie Tian, ??could be used by Nie Tian again at this time. Before he could react, Nie Tian, ??who had tasted the sweetness, smiled strangely and released wisps of spiritual consciousness. His spiritual consciousness penetrated into six spiritual spheres at the same time, and those six spiritual spheres formed a subtle connection with him in an instant. In his feeling, those six spiritual balls seemed to have become his arms and his fists, which could be controlled by him naturally. "Huhuhu!" The six spiritual spheres, driven by his spiritual consciousness, fluttered rapidly, all heading towards Wuling. In the late stage of the Xiantian realm, Wu Ling, who came from the wilderness, looked at the six spiritual spheres roaring towards him, his face sinking like water. He suddenly felt as if he had hit an iron plate. "Whoosh!" Wu Ling snorted coldly, brandished his long sword, and suddenly pulled out ten-meter-long sword lights. On the long knife, there were three closed eyes, which suddenly opened. The moment those three eyes opened, the spiritual power fluctuations coming from Wu Ling not only doubled in an instant, but his aura also became crazy and murderous. "Crush it to me!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The sword light, like a rainbow passing through the sky, struck at the six spiritual spheres. The six spiritual spheres exploded one after another, sputtering out tens of thousands of broken lights. Thousands of broken lights, like broken stars falling in the galaxy, completely submerged the area where Wuling was located. Wu Ling looked deep in the broken light and tore the black clothes on his body into pieces. Under his clothes, a green-brown spiritual armor appeared against his skin. ?? Streams of dim light exploded from the inner part of the spiritual armor. Those rays of dim light were as sharp as thorns and continued to shoot out to the surroundings. At a glance, Wu Ling seemed to have become a big hedgehog. The thorns protruding from his body destroyed all the broken light that splashed around him into nothingness. "This is what the master calls the genius of the outside world." Looking at the long knife Wu Ling was carrying and the spirit armor he wore close to his body, Nie Tian muttered secretly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp;Thousands of broken awns, like broken stars falling in the galaxy, completely submerged the area where Wuling was located. Wu Ling looked deep in the broken light and tore the black clothes on his body into pieces. Under his clothes, a green-brown spiritual armor appeared against his skin. ?? Streams of dim light exploded from the inner part of the spiritual armor. Those rays of dim light were as sharp as thorns and continued to shoot out to the surroundings. At a glance, Wu Ling seemed to have become a big hedgehog. The thorns protruding from his body destroyed all the broken light that splashed around him into nothingness. "This is what the master calls the genius of the outside world." Looking at the long knife Wu Ling was carrying and the spirit armor he wore close to his body, Nie Tian muttered secretly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 172 Spiritual Evil Power You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When going to the prison, Wu Ji once said that there are geniuses from the nine realms in Tianmen. Those geniuses are inherently talented. The spiritual techniques they practice and the spiritual weapons they use are all extremely sophisticated and advanced. In addition, those geniuses also have masters with extraordinary abilities. Their masters may be even more powerful than Wu Ji. The background of the sect they belong to is far superior to that of the Lingyun Sect, and is even a level higher than that of the Prison Palace. Such a peerless genius will also enter the Tianmen. If he encounters him, he must be extremely cautious. In Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, Wuling, who came from the Great Wilderness Territory, was what his master called the genius of the outside world. Wu Ling¡¯s weird long sword and the spiritual armor on his body are both extraordinary. The six spiritual spheres were shattered one by one by the sword light activated by Wu Ling. The broken light from the spiritual spheres had submerged Wu Ling. But Wu Ling just revealed his spiritual armor, and the faint light that shot out from the spiritual armor cut off all the broken light. Wuling was unscathed, only the dim light released by the spirit armor became slightly dimmer. "I underestimated Li Tianyu." Wu Ling strode towards Nie Tian from among the broken lights. He walked forward step by step, and the faint light highlighted by the spiritual armor on his body turned all the broken light into nothingness. "I didn't expect that a guy like you could appear in Li Tianyu." Wu Ling frowned, no longer daring to look down on Nie Tian, ??and seemed to finally regard him as an opponent worthy of attention. "Chichi!" The gully mang was swallowed from the long knife. He waved his long knife, and the three eyes opened on the knife seemed to suddenly stare at Nie Tian. The moment those three eyes looked at Nie Tian, ??Nie Tian's eyes stung and tears instantly flowed out. At the same time, a violent and murderous evil spirit also invaded Nie Tian's mind. That spiritual evil force clearly does not belong to Wuling, but comes from the long sword itself. To be precise, it comes from the three open pupils on the long knife! The three pupils were originally dark in color, but at this moment, they suddenly changed into three different colors: green, red, and black. Nie Tian felt as if he was being targeted by three terrifying demons. The three demons rushed into his mind and wanted to bite his spiritual sea. He quickly regained his composure! The mental power he released to control those spiritual spheres had to be forcibly taken back. He gathered all his spiritual consciousness, and imagined it as a sharp giant blade in his mind, to kill the evil spiritual power, and wanted to drive the evil power out of the body. "Spiritual power is very strong, even compared to mine." Wu Ling grinned, his smile cruel and bloodthirsty, "It's a pity, you don't seem to have practiced any spiritual magic. Also, you are ranked ninth in Litianyu after all. At the end of the realm, with your level of cultivation, I am afraid you are not qualified to touch the too exquisite and profound spiritual arts." He smiled ferociously while speeding up, getting closer and closer to Nie Tian. At this moment, Nie Tian, ??who had been invaded by that spiritual magic, was unable to assemble the remaining spiritual spheres to stop him. The distance between him and Nie Tian quickly shortened from tens of meters to less than ten meters. Within ten meters, all the spiritual techniques and secret techniques in Wuling seem to be able to be stimulated to the extreme. He stopped suddenly. "Whoops!" A nearly twenty-meter-long faint sword light burst out from the strange long knife. The moment the sword light was condensed, it was devouring the rich spiritual weapons around it. The originally slender sword light suddenly became several times wider, like a broad blade splitting the sky, trying to cut Nie Tian in half. "Pity¡­¡­" Su Lin, who came from the Heavenly Palace of Xuantian Territory, shook her head gently, and she was convinced that Nie Tian would definitely die. She also saw that Nie Tian was invaded by the spiritual evil force formed by the three evil eyes on Wu Ling's long sword. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, had considerable mental power, but it seemed that he could not transform those mental powers into strange spiritual magic, so he was unable to compete with the spiritual evil power coming from the three evil eyes. Nie Tian, ??who was attacked by spiritual evil and whose soul had been lost, could not even form a normal counterattack when faced with the terrifying sword slash. She thought Nie Tian was helpless. In the sea of ??Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness, a spiritual evil force transformed into a hurricane, raging like a hurricane, trying to crush his mind into pieces.   The barrier he had condensed with his mental power was constantly shattered under the impact of the hurricane, and was quickly reunited by him. He is desperately resisting. In the deep hurricane, three light spots were faintly visible. The three light spots were green, red, and black. They were like three eyes sitting in the center of the hurricane, quietly driving the hurricane. The three eyes on Wuling's sword seemed to sink into Nie Tian's mind as the evil spiritual power invaded. Because of the existence of those three eyes, Nie Tian's mental consciousness was in chaos, and he seemed unable to make effective resistance with his huge mental power. When Nie Tian lost his mental power rapidly and felt that he was about to collapse, he didn't think much and took out another spiritual talisman given by his master. That magic talisman, inspired by a spiritual thought, suddenly left the storage bracelet. The next moment, seven layers of jade-colored spiritual energy halo surrounded Nie Tian, ??enveloping him. "Chichi!" The seven-layer halo of spiritual power was formed suddenly, and all the evil spiritual power that invaded Nie Tian's mind from the long knife was instantly affected. A little bit of strange light suddenly fell into Nie Tian¡¯s soul sea from within the seven-layer halo. The three eyes in the center of the raging hurricane were blinking and releasing strange things. But the moment the strange light fell, those three eyes were quickly extinguished like candles in the wind. The spiritual evil power of the long sword and the connection with Nie Tianjian were also cut off ruthlessly. "Hiss!" A wisp of faint light suddenly flew out from the corner of Nie Tian's eyes. As soon as those dim lights fell into the colorful halo, they disappeared into nothingness. Nie Tian's disturbed mind immediately returned to peace. At this time, the huge deep sword light also crashed down. "Peng!" The seven layers of halo surrounding Nie Tian's body bloomed with a dazzling aura under the blow of the sword. The sword light that Wu Ling slashed was shattered inch by inch, but the seven-color halo formed by a spiritual talisman only disappeared in two layers. Wu Ling's full blow only broke two layers of halo. Nie Tian suffered no additional damage except for the squeezing force. However, his mental power was consumed a lot because he had just resisted the spiritual magic. "A spiritual talisman can withstand a full-strength blow from a strong person in the Xiantian realm. No matter how strong Wuling is, it will only be acquired. Even with the help of powerful spiritual weapons, it should not be able to reach the angry blow of the Xiantian realm." Nie Tian woke up, his face darkened, and he looked at Wu Ling coldly. Nie Tian, ??who was surrounded by five layers of jade halo, immediately condensed his spiritual power again after he was no longer affected by the spiritual magic. Wisps of spiritual power instantly escaped into all the remaining spiritual spheres. The sixteen spiritual spheres rolled and swayed, and suddenly they all blasted towards Wuling. Wu Ling, who failed to kill Nie Tian with one strike, frowned secretly. He looked at the jade halo with only five layers left, snorted and said, "It seems you also have a good master." Su Lin, who had been watching the battle between Wu Ling and Nie Tian, ??was a little surprised when she saw that Nie Tian was not killed by Wu Ling and regained his consciousness, using the remaining spiritual sphere to fight Wu Ling to the death. After being surprised, she looked away at the area where the Zhongtian Realm powerhouses were, and found that a bloody battle was also going on there. Su Lin secretly evaluated it and seemed to recognize Nie Tian's strength. She felt that Nie Tian should have enough strength to slowly consume the Wuling Mountains in the wilderness. With these thoughts together, Su Lin made a decision. After being still for a long time, she suddenly said to the young man in white in the Frozen Territory: "The first part of the Broken Star Art is in the hands of the four of us. Since Wuling has an opponent of comparable strength, we don't need to wait any longer. You and I both Understand that by reuniting the first part of the Broken Star Art as soon as possible, you can cross the barrier of the colorful light river and try to obtain the middle part of the Broken Star Art." When talking about the middle chapter, she took another look at the area where the Zhongtian Realm powerhouses were, looking at the bloody killings unfolding over there. The young man in white was horrified, "Su Lin! You, you dare to even come up with the idea for the second chapter of Shattering Star Art?" "My Tiangong, I want to collect the three parts of Broken Star Art." Su Lin ignored the fierce battle between Nie Tian and Wu Ling and said in a very serious tone: "Over there in the Xiantian Realm, I have an uncle guarding me. Yes. I believe in his strength, and he will obtain the second part of the Broken Star Art in that area." "Originally, our Tiangong Palace arranged for someone to go to the Zhongtian Realm. Unfortunately, he was buried before he reached the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "Those who advance to the Xiantian realm, even if they obtain the second part of the Broken Star Art, cannot cross the colorful river of light and go to the area where the powerful people in the Zhongtian realm are located." "Only those in the Houtian realm, after gathering the first part of the Broken Star Jue, can use it to cross the isolated colorful river of light." "Three chapters of Broken Star Technique, we are bound to win the Heavenly Palace. Since my uncle cannot go to the area where Zhongtian Realm is located, I will be the only one here." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The next chapter of Xing Jue cannot cross the colorful river of light and go to the area where the powerful people in the Zhongtian realm are located. " "Only those in the Houtian realm, after gathering the first part of the Broken Star Jue, can use it to cross the isolated colorful river of light." "Three chapters of Broken Star Technique, we are bound to win the Heavenly Palace. Since my uncle cannot go to the area where Zhongtian Realm is located, I will be the only one here." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 173 Cutting off one¡¯s hand You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The reason why Su Lin from Tiangong and the white-clothed young man from the Frozen Territory did not do anything before was because they were worried that Nie Tian was too weak. They were afraid that Wuling would be able to kill Nie Tian effortlessly, so that they could sit on the mountain and watch the fight between tigers and pick the fruits of victory when their strength was exhausted. When they saw that Nie Tian was not that unbearable and was evenly matched with Wu Ling, they stopped wasting time. Su Lin and the young man in white decided to fight immediately. "Boom, boom, boom!" At this time, Wu Ling waved the weird long knife, drawing out a series of deep sword lights, smashing the spiritual balls that hit him one by one. After the spiritual sphere exploded, it sputtered out broken light all over the sky, and those broken lights fell towards Wuling like a drizzle. The spirit armor worn close to Wu Ling's body suddenly emitted sharp rays of light. Those rays of light destroyed the light formed by the bursting of the spirit ball into nothingness. Nie Tian released a spiritual talisman. With the five layers of jade-like halo, he could block Wu Ling's evil spiritual power. His remaining mental power was divided into strands, and he skillfully controlled those spiritual spheres to kill Wu Ling and continue to consume Wu Ling's power. Wu Ling, who was only ten meters away from him, kept retreating due to the bombardment of the spiritual balls. The distance between him and Nie Tian was further extended to about fifty meters. He waved the long knife again and again to split the spiritual spheres, and used the spiritual armor to offset the broken light of the Wuling. His expression was obviously a little tired. Every time he swings the sword, he consumes a lot of spiritual power. The spirit armor on his body also looked dim due to the explosion of spirit balls one by one. Nie Tian concentrated on sensing and found that just those spiritual balls caused Wuling to lose a lot of spiritual power. "It's a great move." ??Muttered secretly, he suddenly focused on two things, while using his mental power to control the spiritual ball, he continued to bombard Wuling. On the other side, he stretched one hand towards the sky, using the secret technique he learned from that mysterious foreign place to reunite the spiritual sphere. A spiritual ball the size of a millstone was quickly formed. He absorbed the supernatural power contained in it as quickly as possible, which could nourish his spiritual power. From the semi-liquid aura ball, he extracted the pure aura and incorporated it into his spiritual sea. Not long after, the spiritual energy he had consumed overflowed the spiritual sea again. In order to resist the evil spiritual power of Wu Ling, the spiritual power he lost has also been restored. The aura ball, which had been deprived of its supernatural power and still had part of its aura, shrank from the size of a millstone to the size of a rubber ball. A ray of spiritual power escaped into it, and the spiritual ball roared and hit Wuling again. Without any hesitation, he used the same technique again and continued to condense the spiritual sphere. With the aura ball formed later, he no longer absorbed additional aura, but only absorbed the power of nourishing his spirit. When the supernatural power of those spiritual spheres is guided to his mind, he will immediately separate a ray of spirit and blast the spiritual spheres towards Wuling. New spiritual spheres were condensed out by it. As soon as the special power disappeared, they rolled towards Wuling. During this period, not only did Nie Tian's spiritual power not suffer any loss, his mental power also gradually returned to its peak state. There were seven spiritual spheres in total that he had re-established. Those seven spiritual spheres were turbulent with turbulent spiritual power fluctuations and exploded beside Wu Ling. The area between him and Wu Ling is now filled with broken light, and the spiritual energy fluctuations are extremely violent and ferocious. Under the indiscriminate bombardment of the seemingly endless spiritual balls, Wu Ling's face was a little numb, and the look in his eyes seemed to be disappearing little by little. He was mechanically waving his long knife and smashing the spiritual spheres into pieces. He used that precious spiritual armor to resist the splashing of broken light. It seemed that there were always spiritual spheres coming between him and Nie Tian. In addition to the spiritual sphere, many broken lights were scattered, as if forming a new spiritual light river. He walked in the broken light river step by step, and it became more and more difficult. "That guy's spiritual and spiritual power have all returned to their peak state!" Across the river of light scattered with broken light, Wu Ling looked at Nie Tian, ??watching him condense the spiritual sphere over and over again, and found that Nie Tian was full of energy, and the surging spiritual power in his body showed no signs of exhaustion. Wu Ling's confidence seemed to be ruthlessly torn to pieces when he saw the excitement and calmness in Nie Tian's eyes.   Coming from the Great Desolate Territory, he despised Nie Tian the most. He thought that Nie Tian from the Litian Territory was the easiest to deal with, so he chose Nie Tian. However, by this time, he was already extremely regretful. He felt that if his opponent was not Nie Tian, ??but the young man in white, he would never be so powerless and passive. Even if he faced Su Lin from the Xuantian Territory, he would not be bombarded by endless spiritual spheres like he is now, and he would not even be able to get close to Nie Tian. "How could there be such a person in Li Tianyu?!" Wu Ling roared in his heart. "about there." Nie Tian, ??who was frantically condensing aura balls, suddenly stopped at this moment. He noticed that the seven strange magic eyes on Wu Ling's long sword were now all open. The dim light released from the seven magic eyes is no longer so captivating, obviously it has consumed too much power. The spirit armor worn by Wu Ling also became dull because it withstood too many bursts of light. Wu Ling himself, looking at him, no longer had the confidence to win. He then understood that Wuling after his long consumption, was actually on the verge of collapse. He decided it was time to end the fight. Therefore, he no longer forged a new spiritual sphere, but gathered the power of spirit, flesh and blood, fire, and vegetation to create a chaotic magnetic field that enveloped him for about three meters. At the moment when the chaotic magnetic field was formed, he walked towards Wuling without hesitation. As soon as he entered the area where the broken lights were scattered, those broken lights with violent spiritual power fluctuations immediately became more chaotic and disordered in his chaotic magnetic field. Countless broken lights fell into the chaotic magnetic field one by one, causing the twisted force filled in the magnetic field to go crazy. He strode forward, instantly closing the distance with Wu Ling, and almost in a few seconds, he was directly in front of Wu Ling. Wuling was shocked. The long knife in his hand has seven magic eyes on the knife body, releasing seven different colors of light. Due to the existence of the chaotic magnetic field, the five layers of jade halo that protected Nie Tian disappeared instantly, as if they were assimilated by the chaotic magnetic field. Before, Wu Ling tried again and again to continue attacking Nie Tian with his spiritual evil power. "It's a pity that the spiritual evil forces coming from the seven evil eyes were blocked by the five layers of halo surrounding Nie Tian. Seeing that the fifth layer of halo was gone, he thought that he had waited for the opportunity to counterattack. The seven magic eyes were blazing like weaving, and the most terrifying spiritual evil force suddenly rushed towards Nie Tian. However, the spiritual evil force formed by the seven magic eyes he assembled suddenly lost contact with him as soon as it entered the chaotic magnetic field. Wu Ling's expression was greatly shaken, and a heartbreaking pain came from his mind. He heard the whining sound coming from the long knife. He immediately understood that the evil demons sealed in the long sword had actually received wounds from their souls, and began to resist, trying to escape from the magic sword. Just when he was about to lose control, Nie Tian brought a chaotic magnetic field and completely closed the distance with him. In Wuling, which was covered by the chaotic magnetic field, the mental power, the power of flesh and blood, and the spiritual power suddenly became chaotic and distorted. "Poof!" He spat out a mouthful of blood and felt as if his flesh and blood body was being stirred by a meat grinder. It was indescribable pain. "it's over!" Nie Tian gathered all kinds of power in the chaotic magnetic field, and used the strongest angry fist to hit Wu Ling's head. That angry fist was filled with terrifying energy fluctuations, and its power was beyond all his previous attacks. Wu Ling immediately noticed the horror of that angry fist. The magic knife was also roaring crazily, as if desperately reminding him. Wu Ling¡¯s face was distorted. At this critical moment, he gritted his teeth and communicated with the evil spirit in the magic knife with his mind. "Crack!" After receiving his affirmative reply, the magic knife actually cut off Wu Ling's palm with the Tianmen pattern branded on it. As soon as that hand left Wu Ling, before it fell to the hard stone ground, Wu Ling seemed to be pulled by an unknown huge force, and the figure was like a disappearing stream of light, suddenly lost in Nie Tian's chaotic magnetic field. When Nie Tian's angry fist struck, he found that Wu Ling was not there, so he could only strike at the severed hand. "Peng!" Wu Ling's left palm was hit by a punch, causing blood foam to fly everywhere. One by one, Tianyao suddenly flew out and merged into the Tianmen pattern on the back of Nie Tian's hand. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com);?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 174 A bloody battle begins You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wu Ling's palm was blasted to the bone by Nie Tian. Eighteen Tianyao belonging to Wu Ling suddenly flew out and instantly escaped into the Tianmen pattern on Nie Tian's hand. The moment those Tianyao fell into his Tianmen pattern, Nie Tian scanned them with his spiritual consciousness and discovered that there were also many ancient runes in the Tianyao belonging to Wuling. "Wuling" Nie Tian looked around and saw no sign of Wu Ling, and he couldn't detect it with his mental consciousness. "left?" He checked and confirmed that Wuling had indeed disappeared, and was secretly surprised. Na Wuling obviously knew all the wonders of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. When he was sure that he could not resist Nie Tian's angry punch and knew that the punch would kill him, he decisively cut off his hand. The moment his palm left his body, his figure seemed to be immediately thrown out of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. "He's a character!" After Nie Tian figured out the key, he had a hint of admiration for Wuling in the wilderness. When death approaches, there may not be many people who can cut off one of their palms as decisively as Wu Ling. Most people are lucky and unwilling to treat themselves so harshly. Wu Ling's chop made Nie Tian see how bloody and ferocious he was. People who dare to be cruel to him are destined to achieve success in their cultivation as long as they don't die. Even with a broken hand, Nie Tian still regarded him as a strong enemy and secretly reminded himself that if he encounters Wu Ling again in the future, he must go all out to kill him and never give him any hope of survival! "Hoo!" Nie Tian cleared away all the turbulent thoughts, took a deep breath, and immediately sat down on the spot. That angry punch consumed too much of his strength, and he had to recover as soon as possible. Wu Ling is holding a magic sword, and the spiritual armor on his body is also extremely powerful. Even in the chaotic magnetic field, if Nie Tian wants to kill him, the strongest attack he can think of is the angry fist that knows the mysterious foreign place. He knew that if he unleashed his angry fist, he would be unable to continue in a short period of time, and his mental, physical, and spiritual power would be rapidly consumed. If he were in other areas, he would never dare to use that angry fist easily, but this is the Broken Star Ancient Palace! The spiritual energy is many times richer than that of that mysterious foreign place. By condensing the spiritual energy balls, he can quickly recover his spiritual energy. The supernatural power existing in the spiritual ball can also nourish his spiritual power. It was because this place was the Broken Star Ancient Palace that he dared to use his angry fist, because he thought he could recover quickly. After sitting quietly, the violent and chaotic magnetic field still existed beside him. In the chaotic magnetic field, he took out pieces of spiritual beast meat from the storage bracelet, bit into it, and swallowed it in big mouthfuls. ¡°After eating dozens of kilograms of meat in a very short period of time, he immediately began to condense spiritual spheres and draw spiritual power from them, as well as rare spiritual power. The chaotic magnetic field surrounding him gradually shrank, and by the time it was about one meter away, he had recovered a lot of his combat power. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Time passes quietly and unconsciously. Soon, the spiritual energy consumed by Nie Tian was completely filled through the semi-liquid spiritual sphere. After that, he condensed nine more spiritual spheres in succession, extracted the supernatural power from them, and gradually restored most of his mental power. After a while, the warm current from his intestines and stomach also replenished the loss of his flesh and blood. The different powers consumed by the Yi Shi Fury Fist will soon be restored to their original state through his various special methods. At this time, he was distracted and went to observe the battle between Su Lin and the young man in white. The young man in white came from the Frozen Territory and was proficient in the ultimate ice magic. In the area where the young man in white was active, white snow was falling. The snowflakes are all crystal clear, and they are actually a kind of magical crystal. Within the snowflakes, the bone-chilling cold force froze the spiritual energy in that area, and even the space heard a "click-click" sound. A layer of ice nearly one meter deep formed under the feet of the young man in white. The ancient long sword he was holding was like a sharp ice edge. Every time he swung it, dozens of extremely cold ice lights burst out. And out. "Chichi!" Between the young man in white and Su Lin in the Heavenly Palace, there are countless crystal-like snow?, constantly exploding. That area was not big, and the ancient sword of the young man in white did not swing any ice light into it, but there was an extremely abnormal power fluctuation there. Nie Tian had doubts in his heart. After a moment of mental awareness, his expression changed. The moment his ray of spiritual power entered that area, it was first penetrated by an extremely cold spiritual power, which made his soul feel chilly. Before he could fully react, another cold moonlight suddenly sputtered out. The ray of spiritual power he released was instantly destroyed when touched by the cold light. "Spiritual battle!" Nie Tian was shocked. He finally understood what happened. The battle between Su Lin and the young man in white turned out to be spiritual and mental power at the same time! Su Lin raised her hands and feet, forming a crescent moon to resist the icy light of the young man in white. But the battle of spiritual power didn¡¯t seem particularly dangerous, and both of them seemed somewhat comfortable. What is really dangerous is the collision of two people¡¯s spiritual skills! The mental power of the two people flew out of their minds, and they were fighting crazily in a small area between them. The mental power of the young man in white is like invisible ice edges, carrying the true meaning of extreme cold power. Su Lin¡¯s spiritual magic seems to contain the truth of the bright moon hanging high in the sky. It also has a slightly cold meaning, but it seems to be more mysterious. The mental impact of the two people caused the crystal-like snowflakes in that area to shatter one by one. "The acquired realm is a spiritual battle, and it is a battle that is truly separated from the sea of ??soul consciousness and outside the body" Nie Tian¡¯s mouth was a little bitter. He had a new understanding of Su Lin and the young man in white in the Frozen Territory. According to his master Wu Ji, only those who have entered the late stage of the Zhongtian realm and have accumulated enough mental power can activate their mental power to fight exquisitely outside the flesh and blood body. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The so-called spiritual battle is either in your own mind or the other party's mind. When the level of the Qi Refiner is low, only within the sea of ??soul consciousness can the spiritual power be skillfully controlled to form various spiritual mystical arts. Su Lin and the young man in white are obviously at the peak of the acquired world, but they can use their spiritual power to stay outside the sea of ??soul consciousness. "Perverted guy." Nie Tian shook his head, secretly admiring her, and felt a little wary of Su Lin, the young man in white, and Wu Ling who left with his hands broken. He also immediately understood that if it hadn¡¯t been for the spiritual talisman given by his master, which could withstand the spiritual evil power of the evil eye on Wuling¡¯s long sword, he would have been killed by Wuling in a single encounter. "My mental strength is not weak either. I also need to practice spiritual mystical arts. Otherwise, there is no chance of winning in the battle with those prodigies from the outside world!" Nie Tian made up his mind that after leaving the Tianmen this time, he would ask Wu Ji for advice on how to practice the spiritual arts. From his point of view, the battle between Su Lin and the young man in white may not end in a short time. Those two people were engaged in a spiritual and mental battle together. They seemed to have exhausted all their strength and had no extra energy to pay attention to him. He even felt that if he forced Wu Ling to cut off his hand for a moment, the two of them would know nothing about it. "The first part, the middle part, and the next part of Shattering Star Technique." Nie Tian moved his gaze away from Su Lin and the young man in white, and looked towards the nearby melee area where Zhongtian realm warriors were fighting. There were originally a total of six Zhongtian Realm powerhouses, but now there are only three left, and there is only one corpse on the ground in that area. This means that the other two people, like Wu Ling, should have given up the Tianyao they obtained when they knew they would die. The remaining three Zhongtian Realm powerhouses should all be at the pinnacle of the Zhongtian Realm. They were fighting in a melee, with all kinds of spiritual weapons emerging one after another. Thunder, lightning, golden light and flames almost completely submerged the area. The three people were covered in blood, their faces were ferocious, and they had all fallen into madness. Looking at the three of them, Nie Tian believed that the winner would probably be seriously injured. He stared for a while, looking beyond that area and towards the area where the Xiantian realm experts were. In that area, they were competing for the next chapter of the Broken Star Art, and Tang Yang and Miao Chen, whom he had met before, were among them. When Miao Chen was in the floating city, he single-handedly had the upper hand against several Xiantian realms including Liu Yan and Li Fan. His spiritual power is extremely poisonous, making everyone in the seven sects of Litian Territory extremely fearful. But at this moment, Miao Chen, with a broken sword stuck in his chest, seemed to have died. Even though Tang Yang was like a madman, with flames all over his body, looking at his posture, it seemed that he was in a bad situation. In that area, the Tiangong strongman whom Su Lin called his master uncle was surrounded by three Xiantian realm strongmen headed by Tang Yang. His face was expressionless and he looked unhurried, as if he was sure of victory. "Xuantian Territory, Heavenly Palace!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Everyone in the seven sects in the domain is extremely afraid. But at this moment, Miao Chen, with a broken sword stuck in his chest, seemed to have died. Even though Tang Yang was like a madman, with flames all over his body, looking at his posture, it seemed that he was in a bad situation. In that area, the Tiangong strongman whom Su Lin called his master uncle was surrounded by three Xiantian realm strongmen headed by Tang Yang. His face was expressionless and he looked unhurried, as if he was sure of victory. "Xuantian Territory, Heavenly Palace!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 175 I want to try! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the land of meteors, among the nine realms, the Xuantian realm ranks first. Tiangong is the strongest qi-refining sect in the Xuantian Territory. Among the many forces in the Land of Falling Stars, Tiangong also has a transcendent status. Su Lin, who came from the Heavenly Palace, was stronger than Wu Ling and the young man in white in the Houtian realm. In the area where the Xiantian Realm is located, Su Lin's junior uncle still seemed to be able to face the siege of three Xiantian Realm experts, including Tang Yang, with ease. Nie Tian was secretly frightened by the power of the Heavenly Palace. The bloody battle between the Zhongtian Realm and the Xiantian Realm was even more brutal and bloody than the area where Nie Tian was located, and there was no sign of ending in a short time. Nie Tian stared at it for a long time, then turned his gaze away and looked at the battle between Su Lin and the young man in white in the Frozen Territory. At this time, all the spiritual and mental energy he had consumed in the battle with Wu Ling had been recovered. He faintly felt that his mental and spiritual power seemed to have increased to varying degrees through this intense consumption. Only the power of flesh and blood has not yet reached its peak state. He took out pieces of spiritual beast meat from the storage bracelet and swallowed it in big mouthfuls. At this moment, thirteen millstone-sized spiritual spheres were suspended next to him. Those spiritual spheres were all discarded by Nie Tian when his spiritual sea was overflowing because they were deprived of the power that could nourish their spirit. Wisps of spiritual power flew out from Nie Tian's body and quietly fell into the thirteen spiritual spheres. Thirteen spiritual balls, floating in the air as his mind changed, moved to the area between him and Su Lin. He was paying attention to the battle between Su Lin and the young man in white. He had nothing to do and continued to condense the aura balls. The battle with Wu Ling made him understand that the extremely pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth in this place, after being condensed into a spiritual ball, could become his ultimate move. When the battle between Su Lin and the young man in white is over, he can use a large number of spiritual balls to deal with the winner just like Wu Ling. He can at least use those aura balls to greatly consume the winner's power, and then give him a heavy blow when he is exhausted. Based on his own wishful thinking, he used the spiritual energy in the Broken Star Ancient Palace to gather the spiritual spheres. Time flies, and after some time, the aura ball next to him changed from thirteen to twenty-one. At this time, he saw the young man in white clothes coming from the Frozen Territory, his cold eyes full of tiredness. The brilliance of the ancient sword wielded by the young man in white has subsided, and the fluctuations of spiritual power in his body are no longer so turbulent. "Chichi!" Su Linyu moved her finger in the void, and a crescent-shaped curved blade suddenly appeared. There were hundreds of those curved blades, and they were pushed in a strange formation, tearing the frozen space of the young man in white and the frozen earth into pieces. Su Lin¡¯s eyes turned bright silver, and her pupils were like two cold crescent moons. In the mental impact area between her and the young man in white, the crystal-like snowflakes exploded into pieces and sputtered into dots of ice light. The young man in white suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood as if he had been hit hard, and his face instantly turned as pale as paper. Su Lin's expression remained unchanged and she said calmly: "Xuan Ke, your Ice Pavilion has a close connection with our Heavenly Palace. I don't want to kill them all, so you can use a secret method to discard the Heavenly Gate pattern on your hand." By this time, the young man in white named Xuan Ke, who came from the Frozen Territory, seemed to have understood the current situation. He frowned and pondered for a while, without saying a word, and used the ancient long sword to cut off a piece of flesh on the back of his hand. That piece of flesh is imprinted with the Tianmen pattern, in which there are sixteen shining Tianyao. His method of abandoning the Tianmen pattern was less bloody and cruel than Wuling's. What he paid was just a piece of flesh, and that flesh could still be born in the future. Wu Ling was different. At the time of life and death, Wu Ling didn't have the skills to be as meticulous as him, so he only picked out a piece of flesh. Wu Ling faced Nie Tian's angry fist at that time and could only cut off his hand in the most ruthless way. "Huh!" Xuanzang from the Frozen Territory tore off the skin and flesh and was about to hand it over to Su Lin when he suddenly looked at Nie Tian in surprise. Su Lin was stunned for a moment and looked away. The two of them were obsessed with fighting. They did not pay attention to the battle between Nie Tian and Wu Ling before, and they did not have the energy to be distracted. He??I thought that the battle between Nie Tian and Wu Ling should still continue. But when he actually looked at it, he found that Wuling had disappeared, and there were eighteen more Tianyao shining in the Tianmen pattern on the back of Nie Tian's hand. The extra eighteen Tianyao means that the missing Wuling has been defeated by Nie Tian. Beside Nie Tian, ??twenty-one spiritual spheres were floating, all releasing astonishing spiritual power fluctuations. Xuan Ke and Su Lin felt it for a while, and realized that Nie Tian's combat power did not seem to have changed much compared to before the battle with Wu Ling. This shows that Nie Tian not only defeated Wu Ling, but also recovered the power he had consumed. "Li Tianyu" Xuan Ke and Su Lin looked at Nie Tian with complicated expressions. They didn¡¯t expect that the winner between Nie Tian and Wuling would be Nie Tian. ??The Nine Territories of Meteor Star, the lowest ranked Litian Territory, a guy who has never heard of it and is only in the middle stage of Houtian Realm, actually forces Wuling away? They all seemed a little hard to accept for a while. However, in just a short period of time, Xuan Ke's skin and flesh were torn off, and he was covered by an unknown energy. He disappeared out of thin air under Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, as if he was taken away from the Broken Star Ancient Palace in an instant. Only the piece of flesh that he had torn off was still left in the air. When Su Lin reached out and grabbed it, the sixteen Tian Yao above flew out like broken stars and merged into Su Lin's white jade hands. Like Wu Ling, Xuanzang was also sent out of the Broken Star Ancient Palace after losing the Tianmen Pattern. In this Houtian Realm area, only Su Lin from Tiangong and Nie Tian from Litian Realm are left. The two looked at each other naturally. Nie Tian only saw Gu Bo's unmoving calmness in Su Lin's eyes. Su Lin's expression was indifferent. She took out three fragrant pills from her ring and swallowed them in front of him. "I don't want to waste my strength on you." Su Lin thought for a moment and persuaded sincerely: "My real goal is to be the final winner in the Zhongtian Realm area. I want to maintain the best condition. Fight with the winner over there.¡± "So, I don't have to kill you. You just need to tear off that piece of flesh and discard the Tianmen pattern like Xuanzang, and then you can leave the Broken Star Ancient Palace like Xuanzang." "I hope you know that even if you defeat Wu Ling, you will never be my opponent." "If you are ignorant and insist on fighting with me, then I tell you, once you take action, I will no longer show mercy and will definitely kill you." "Think it over for yourself." Tiangong Su Lin seriously persuaded Nie Tian, ??hoping that he would voluntarily abandon the Tianmen pattern and leave the Broken Star Ancient Palace alive. She has greater ambitions and is unwilling to kill Nie Tian to consume too much of her own strength. But the meaning behind her words was full of strong self-confidence. She was confident that once Nie Tian took action, she would definitely be able to kill him. Nie Tian laughed dumbly and said: "You just ended the battle with that Xuan Ke, and your mental and spiritual power have been consumed a lot. In my opinion, your current combat power may only be 60 to 70% of what it was at its peak. about." "And I, because I solved Wuling early, have almost recovered now." "Do you really think you can defeat me? Once we fight, I will definitely be the one who dies?" Su Lin nodded slightly, "I'm sure." Nie Tian was inspired by her overconfidence to fight. He grinned and said, "I want to try it!" As soon as he finished speaking, all the spiritual spheres, under the change of his mind, floated rapidly and bombarded Su Lin. Su Lin frowned slightly, shook her head, and said, "You are a guy who doesn't listen to advice." "Whoops!" Her figure moved like a ray of cold moonlight, passing through each of the spiritual spheres before they even approached her. Before, she and Nie Tian were 100 meters apart, which was quite safe from Nie Tian's point of view. But the moment she set off, she suddenly jumped over the floating spiritual sphere at an incredible speed, suddenly closing the distance to Nie Tian. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, didn't even have time to make those spiritual spheres explode. Because, he couldn't lock Su Lin with his mental power at all, and even his eyes couldn't accurately capture Su Lin's position. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 176 Insight You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Su Lin is really too fast. Before Nie Tian could react, Su Lin had stepped over all the spiritual spheres and stepped forward. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The crescent-shaped light blades were formed purely from the spiritual power in Su Lin's body, and they slashed towards Nie Tian in an instant. "Puff puff!" The curved moonlight blades struck one by one, and Nie Tian's flesh and blood flew everywhere, and his body was thrown backwards. As soon as he stabilized his figure, he saw more crescent moon blades coming from all directions. Tiangong Su Lin is like a blue shadow, constantly flickering in those light blades. Nie Tian¡¯s vision and mental power were unable to lock onto it. He could only see the crescent moon blades filling the sky, with the cold moonlight trying to drown it. Nie Tian, ??who was suddenly hit hard, endured the severe pain and suddenly retreated. He and Su Lin quickly distanced themselves. At this time, he realized that Su Lin and Na Wuling were completely different. Su Lin seemed to have failed to give her best in the previous battle with Xuan Ke. As soon as Su Lin showed her ghostly movement skills, the spiritual spheres that Nie Tian had worked so hard to condense seemed to have no effect on her. In Nie Tian¡¯s original plan, he wanted to use those spiritual spheres to bombard Su Lin as he did against Wuling, using numerous spiritual spheres to consume Su Lin¡¯s power first. When Su Lin was as exhausted as Wu Ling, he created a chaotic magnetic field and enveloped Su Lin. "It's a pity that all his plans were of no use when faced with the lightning-like figure of Su Lin. "Give you another chance." Su Lin¡¯s ghostly phantom suddenly paused. Ten meters apart, silver crescent-shaped light blades were spinning around her. The crescent moon light blade seemed to evolve into a light blade storm beside her, and a fierce aura that destroyed everything came from inside. It seems that as long as the light blade storm comes and covers Nie Tian, ??Nie Tian will be turned into broken limbs and pieces of flesh in an instant. "You do the same as Xuanzang, tear off the skin on the back of your left hand, and I will allow you to leave the Broken Star Ancient Palace alive." Su Lin looked indifferent, her clothes fluttering, and said: "If you continue to be stubborn, don't blame me for being rude." While speaking, a stronger moonlight energy surged out from the light blade storm. ¡°It¡¯s not in line with common sense.¡± Nie Tian muttered secretly. He didn¡¯t think that Su Lin who came out of Tiangong would be the kind of soft-hearted person, and Su Lin didn¡¯t know him at all, and his Lingyun Sect had never had anything to do with Tiangong. Judging from the strength Su Lin had shown previously, as long as she continued to cast spells, it would be difficult for her to resist. But Su Lin persuaded him to give up from the beginning, and even after giving him a hard blow, she continued to persuade him. Nie Tian didn¡¯t think that Su Lin looked at him differently. Su Lin was as powerful as she said, so there was no need to say anything more. Nie Tian had a vague feeling that Su Linmay not have meant what she said. "Could it be that she was seriously injured in the battle with Xuan Ke? Or maybe she consumed more power than she knew?" "After the battle with Xuanzang, she swallowed three pills immediately. Those three pills should also take time to be refined." "Is she just a stern person?" Nie Tian stared at Su Lin, thought carefully, and then remembered another thing. Su Lin, when dealing with him, did not use any spiritual magic! When he fought in Wuling, Wuling used the spiritual evil power of the magic eye on the long sword to defeat him almost instantly. He only took out a spiritual talisman given by his master to resist Wu Ling's evil spiritual power and avoid its harm. At that time, both Su Lin and Xuan Ke were on the sidelines. Su Lin should have noticed a long time ago that although his mental strength is not weak, he is not good at the wonderful spiritual arts. With Su Lin's wisdom, if she wanted to kill him as quickly as possible, using the same magic as Wu Ling would be a shortcut. Furthermore, the battle between Su Lin and Na Xuan Ke just now made Nie Tian know that her spiritual skills may be even more powerful than Wu Ling's. In this case, Su Lin did not use the fastest way to deal with him with mystical magic. Instead, she used those crescent moon blades "The mental battle between her and Xuanzang must have excessively consumed her mental energy, and her soul may even have been injured!" "Only in this way, she has to give up the simple and crude spiritual magic attacks, and instead use her spiritual power to transform the crescent moon blade!"  "Those three elixirs should be used to heal the soul. Her repeated persuasion may be just to refine the three elixirs and stabilize the soul's injuries!" A series of thoughts passed through Nie Tian's mind, and he suddenly had a direction. "You're welcome! Please kill me!" Nie Tian grinned and laughed wildly. He instantly gathered his mental strength and stared into Su Lin's eyes. An instant later, all the mental power he had gathered easily escaped into Su Lin's sea of ??soul consciousness. The process of his spiritual consciousness penetrating into Su Lin's mind was so smooth that he found it incredible. Generally speaking, anyone who possesses spiritual magic will always be on guard against spiritual attacks. Even though he doesn¡¯t know much about spiritual mysticism, he can still use his mental power to form layers of barriers to prevent the enemy from intruding. Su Lin, as the genius of Xuantian Territory, her battle with Xuanzang just now proved that she is extraordinary. She should not easily allow her spiritual power to penetrate. But he really easily penetrated Su Lin¡¯s soul and consciousness! When Su Lin noticed his actions, Su Lin, who had always been calm and calm, seemed to have a trace of panic in her bright eyes. The last thing Su Lin seemed to want to see was Nie Tian launching a mental attack on her. Even though Nie Tian's mental attack seemed ridiculous to her. "As expected!" As soon as Nie Tian's spiritual consciousness entered Su Lin's sea of ??consciousness, he became excited. The first thing he saw in Su Lin¡¯s soul consciousness was three floating glaciers! Those three glaciers, formed by Xuanzang's spiritual power, emitted a bone-chilling chill, wandering in Su Lin's sea of ??soul and consciousness, destroying Su Lin's sea of ??soul and consciousness. In Su Lin¡¯s Soul Consciousness Sea, rounds of cold bright moons hung high above three glaciers. Beams of moonlight kept shooting down at the three glaciers, intending to smash them into pieces and wear them away bit by bit. "The battle between her and Xuanzang may have injured Xuanzang more seriously, so Xuanzang withdrew!" "However, Xuan Ke's mental power, which contained the breath of ice, was also transformed into three glaciers in her soul consciousness sea. With Su Lin's strength, through those three pills, she should be able to glaciers in the near future. Recover completely and blast through the spiritual glaciers left by Xuanzang one by one!" "It's just that I'm here too, and my strength has been restored." "She knows that she is actually not suitable to go to war immediately. Because the three glaciers still exist in her soul consciousness sea, which will prevent her from performing many exquisite magic arts. The exquisite magic arts she is good at also need to be destroyed first. She needs time to recover after shattering those three glaciers!" "Her nagging and trying to dissuade me may seem forceful, but in fact she is just trying to buy time for recovery!" Nie Tian had a thorough insight into Su Lin's thoughts. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 177 Li Tianyu, Nie Tian! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The moment Nie Tian¡¯s spiritual consciousness entered Su Lin¡¯s soul consciousness, Su Lin secretly cried out. The three glaciers left behind by Xuanzang are condensed from the extremely cold spiritual power, and they continue to release the severe cold. The existence of those three glaciers made Su Lin miserable. She knew that Xuan Ke was not willing to leave. Her previous spiritual magic had seriously injured Xuanzang's soul, but she herself was also injured by Xuanzang. Although she is stronger than Xuanzang, Xuanzang is also very interested in the Broken Star Technique. In order to obtain the Broken Star Technique, Xuanzang also tried his best. Her strength and self-confidence were all deliberate. Everything she did was to make Nie Tian retreat without a fight, so that he could quickly incorporate the ancient runes obtained by Nie Tian into Tianyao one by one, and then recover in a short time. What she plans is not only the first part of Shattering Star Art, but also the middle part. For the middle part of The Star-Shattering Art, she couldn't stay entangled with Nie Tian for a long time. She had to quickly adjust herself to replenish the damage to her soul and the loss of spiritual power. But she never expected that Nie Tian, ??who came from Li Tianyu and had never heard of it before, not only defeated Wu Ling, but also had such keen insight! Nie Tian actually noticed her lust and inner lust, and invaded her spiritual sea through her spiritual consciousness in a way that she least wanted to see. ¡°There is such a powerful guy in Litian Territory!¡± Su Lin¡¯s view of Nie Tian has been completely overturned. She finally regards Nie Tian as a worthy opponent! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Within Su Lin's soul consciousness, beams of cold moonlight shot down from the suspended crescent moon. The original target of those cold moonlight was just the glaciers left by the three Xuanzang. But now, dozens of beams of cold moonlight suddenly branched out, heading towards Nie Tian's invading spiritual consciousness. "Hoo!" Nie Tian¡¯s spiritual consciousness suddenly gathered and turned into a blurry shadow. If you look carefully at that shadow, it is clearly the illusory Nie Tian. Nie Tian, ??who evolved from his spiritual consciousness, kept flickering in Su Lin's sea of ??soul consciousness, avoiding all the attacks of the cold moonlight. Nie Tian, ??who was in the form of a shadow, quietly approached the three glaciers connected by Xuanzang's spiritual power. From those three glaciers, he felt a bone-chilling chill. But the target of that bone-chilling chill was obviously not him. The overflowing cold air surged away as soon as he smelled the cool moonlight, wiping out the spiritual magic from Su Lin. Also at this moment. Xuan Ke, who lost the Tianmen pattern and was thrown out of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, appeared outside another dilapidated city. Next to Xuanzang, stood three Xiantian realm experts from the Frozen Realm. The three people formed a "pin" shape, surrounding Xuanzang. Xuan Ke was sitting quietly, the blood on the back of his hands had stopped. He squinted his eyes and was healing the wounds of his soul through a strange elixir from the Ice Pavilion. Xuan Ke suddenly opened his eyes. "Young Master, what's wrong?" asked a strong man in the Xiantian realm next to him. Xuan Ke did not answer immediately, but squinted his eyes and felt carefully with his mind. After a while, Xuan Ke's expression moved slightly, and a strange smile appeared on his cold and hard face. "That guy can actually sense Su Lin's soul trauma, and he dares to fight Su Lin. If there is such a person in Litian Territory, it seems that he should not be underestimated." ¡°That¡¯s fine, if I, the Ice Pavilion, can¡¯t obtain the complete Shattering Star Art, I naturally can¡¯t make Tiangong happy.¡± "I will help you secretly!" Xuan Ke took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and said: "Six Extreme Pills!" "Young Master! What are you going to do?" the strong man from the Ice Pavilion said in horror. "Six Extremes Pill!" Xuan Ke snorted coldly. The man didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and hurriedly took out a hexagonal elixir that released a biting chill, and handed it to Xuan Ke obediently. Xuan Ke swallowed it in one gulp, and a new wave of soul suddenly rippled through his body. Relying on the spiritual connection that had not been completely severed, he seemed to be getting closer to the three glaciers suspended in Su Lin's mind. "Huhuhu!" Almost at the same time that Xuan Ke was secretly performing the secret technique, the three glaciers existing in Su Lin's sea of ??soul consciousness seemed to have gained magical power, and white ice mist suddenly rose up. Layers of ice and fog, with those three glacierscenter and spread rapidly. Su Lin¡¯s soul consciousness sea, that glacier suspension area, seems to be sealed and frozen by ice fog! Su Lin¡¯s spiritual magic, the cold moonlight falling, and even the suspended crescent moon were all affected by the cold air. Both its power and swimming speed were greatly weakened. On the contrary, the three glaciers are still growing rapidly in the ice mist. "Xuan Ke!" In the Broken Star Ancient Palace, Su Lin noticed something was wrong and couldn't help but let out a light drink. In Su Lin's eyes, there was turbulent anger. She obviously knew the anomalies in the three glaciers and who was secretly causing trouble. "Xuan Ke!" The growth of the three glaciers and the extremely cold ice mist released from them made Nie Tian moved. Like Su Lin, he also understood immediately that Xuan Ke, who had left the Broken Star Ancient Palace, had secretly raised his hand again with the help of a weak spiritual connection. He has no friendship with Xuan Ke, and he also knows that what Xuan Ke did was probably not to help him. Xuan Ke was just unwilling to give in. The entire Heartbreak Star Jue was taken away by the Heavenly Palace of Xuantian Territory! "Thanks." Nie Tian felt a trace of gratitude in his heart. When Su Lin had to concentrate on solving the problem of the three glaciers, the shadow he transformed with his spiritual consciousness suddenly changed. The shadow suddenly condensed into a huge column, blasting straight towards the suspended crescent moon. In Su Lin¡¯s soul consciousness, the crescent moons are the condensed form of her spiritual consciousness and are the source of her spiritual power. At this moment, because the crescent moon was restrained by the extremely cold ice fog of the three glaciers, it was difficult to operate, so Nie Tian found an opportunity. The pillar formed by Nie Tian¡¯s mental power hit a crescent moon hard. "Boom!" Countless messy memories imprinted with Su Lin¡¯s mystical skills, life experiences, and Tiangong Lingjue suddenly became more and more scattered after Nie Tian¡¯s impact. Outside, Su Lin was surrounded by many crescent moon blades, her bright eyes showing pain. At this moment, Su Lin, whom Nie Tian had always been unable to completely lock onto, seemed to be completely exposed. "Huhuhu!" All the aura balls, driven by Nie Tian, ??bombarded Su Lin like crazy. "Crackling!" The aura ball and the crescent moon light blade surrounding Su Lin suddenly collided, turning Su Lin's space into a surging energy explosion zone. Even Su Lin was hit hard instantly by the combined mental impact of Xuan Ke and Nie Tian, ??as well as being bombarded by numerous spiritual spheres! "Poof!" Su Lin spit out a mouthful of blood, and the luster in her eyes suddenly became much darker. The light blade storm formed by the crescent moon light blade also collapsed under the bombardment of many spiritual spheres. Thousands of broken lights sputtered, and the moonlight shield that Su Lin managed to throw out was hit by the broken lights, constantly consuming power. Su Lin, who was not at her peak, was hit hard repeatedly. The injuries to her soul worsened, and even her flesh and blood body was on the verge of collapse. Su Lin gritted her silver teeth secretly, glared at Nie Tian with hatred, and decisively pressed her right hand on the back of her left hand. The Tianmen pattern on the back of her left hand seemed to be imprinted on the palm of her right hand. After she flicked it away, the Tianmen pattern wrapped in Tianyao flew out of her palm. "Xuan Ke! I will never let you go!" Su Lin shouted angrily in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. As soon as she shouted angrily, the Tianmen pattern she threw away wrapped around each Tianyao and immediately flew towards Nie Tian. "Do you dare to say your name?" She stared at Nie Tian. "Nie Tian." "Li Tianyu, Nie Tian!" Su Lin gritted her teeth and said, "I remember you! The Part 1 of the Broken Star Technique that you got, my Tiangong will definitely take back!" "The entire Broken Star Technique will definitely belong to my Heavenly Palace, and no one can stop it!" After saying these words, more broken light flew everywhere in the area where Su Lin was, and the moonlight shield she had formed was obviously unable to support it. However, just for an instant, a mysterious force from the Broken Star Ancient Palace covered it. The colorful rays of light shone brightly from Su Lin. The rays of light were so piercing that Nie Tian couldn't even open his eyes. When Nie Tian looked again after the glow had completely disappeared, he found that Su Lin had disappeared. Su Lin, like Wu Ling in the Great Desolate Realm and Xuan Ke in the Frozen Realm, also gave up the subsequent training in the Broken Star Ancient Palace and voluntarily withdrew from the competition for the first part of the Broken Star Art. Nie Tian, ??when integrating the Tianyao obtained by Su Lin, incorporated all the ancient runes from the first part of the Broken Star Art into the Tianmen. When those Tianyao from Su Lin fell into Nie Tian's Tianmen pattern, the numerous ancient runes that were originally arranged in disorder and could not be analyzed automatically began to be sorted and reorganized in the Tianyao! The first part of the Broken Star Technique appeared in Nie Tian's Tianmen pattern at an extremely fast speed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)On this day, when integrating the Tianyao obtained by Su Lin, all the ancient runes in the first part of the Broken Star Art were incorporated into the Tianmen. When those Tianyao from Su Lin fell into Nie Tian's Tianmen pattern, the numerous ancient runes that were originally arranged in disorder and could not be analyzed automatically began to be sorted and reorganized in the Tianyao! The first part of the Broken Star Technique appeared in Nie Tian's Tianmen pattern at an extremely fast speed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 178 The secret technique of soul refining! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! All the Tianyao quickly merged with each other on the back of Nie Tian¡¯s hand. Within Tianyao, many ancient runes have been rearranged one after another, truly displaying the first part of the Broken Star Art completely. Soon after, Nie Tian saw that in the Tianmen pattern, all the Tianyao from him, Wu Ling, Xuanzang and Su Lin merged into one and became a six-pointed star. The six-pointed star is imprinted in the Tianmen pattern, shining brightly. All the ancient runes in it have been reorganized and arranged, revealing the first part of the Broken Star Technique. A ray of Nie Tian¡¯s spiritual consciousness escaped into the six-pointed star with a single movement of his heart. The ancient runes are arranged in an orderly manner and can be viewed with spiritual consciousness. However, reading the first part of the Shattering Star Jue seems to be extremely mentally draining. He only looked at it briefly for a while, then felt a little lack of energy and had to temporarily withdraw from the six-pointed star. He had previously invaded Su Lin¡¯s spiritual consciousness and had returned when Su Lin was thrown out of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Su Lin is no longer here, but he has consumed a lot of mental energy by reading the first part of Shattering Star Jue. He frowned and observed carefully, and found that the battle was still continuing in the area where the Zhongtian Realm and Xiantian Realm powerhouses were. On the other side of Zhongtian Realm, only two people are still fighting fiercely. Both of them are covered with bruises. It seems that when life and death are really determined, the living one will not have a good time. In the Xiantian realm area, only Tang Yang and one other person were left, still attacking the strong men who also came from the Heavenly Palace. The innate-level strongman whom Su Lin called his junior uncle looked quite tired after killing several people in a row. However, Tang Yang and the other person who besieged him were in much worse condition than him. Based on Nie Tian¡¯s judgment, the final winner in the Xiantian realm should still be Su Lin¡¯s junior uncle. "I'm afraid we can't hope for the second part of Shattering Star Art." Nie Tian muttered and looked away, "Maybe we can try the middle part of Shattering Star Art." Thinking like this, he was not in a hurry to read the first part of Broken Star Art and no longer wasted his mental energy. In the Houtian District where he was the only one left, he used the thaumaturgy of learning about the mysterious foreign land to condense the spiritual sphere again to restore the spiritual and mental energy consumed in the battle with Su Lin. During this time, he also took out large pieces of spiritual beast meat from the storage bracelet and swallowed it. He was secretly preparing to reach the peak of his strength in the shortest possible time. Then, he would wait patiently, waiting for the moment one of the two people died in the area of ??Zhongtian Realm to cross the colorful river of light in an instant. He felt that he could only have the slightest chance of obtaining the second chapter of the Broken Star Art when the winner of Zhongtian Realm had just killed his opponent and struck when he was at his weakest. If the winner is given more time to use the elixir and the spiritual energy in that area is restored, it will be difficult for him to gain anything. "Sisi!" The rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth, stimulated by his secret technique, quickly gathered into a spiritual ball. When he was about to use the Qi Refining Technique to incorporate the spiritual energy into the spiritual sea and extract the power to warm and nourish his spirit, his mind suddenly moved. He suddenly saw stars falling from the dome of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Those starbursts should have sputtered into the various mysterious patterns on the wall, making those mysterious patterns dazzling. However, because the Qigong practitioners from different realms in the three regions had previously absorbed all the mysterious patterns into Tianyao through their mental power. As a result, there is no longer a mysterious pattern on those walls, and those walls are now empty. From within the dome, stars flying from an unknown galaxy far away suddenly fell towards the area where he was. On the back of Nie Tian¡¯s hand, the six-pointed star pattern inside the Tianmen suddenly became as bright as a star. Those falling stars seemed to be pulled by the pattern of the six-pointed star, and actually fell on Nie Tian. At this moment, the first part of the Broken Star Technique in the six-pointed star, some ancient runes that Nie Tian had roughly scanned before, instantly became clear and profound in Nie Tian's memory. Nie Tian seemed to have an epiphany. He suddenly understood the meaning of those ancient runes and knew how to attract the falling stars. Under Nie Tian¡¯s guidance, little bits of starlight followed his Heavenly Spirit Cap and slowly escaped into his mind. Nie Tian felt it secretly and immediately saw a starlight shining out of his soul consciousness sea.   As more stars flew down from the galaxy in the dome, the starlight that appeared in Nie Tian's soul consciousness became brighter and brighter. "A Broken Star! A Broken Star that fell into the sea of ??soul consciousness! Is this the Broken Star Technique?" Nie Tian was shocked, his eyes flashed with strange light, and he immediately understood the secret of the Shattering Star Technique. The Broken Star Technique is actually a kind of spiritual cultivation. To be precise, it is a secret technique for cultivating the soul! The soul secret method is an extremely rare method in the nine realms of Meteor Star! Incorporating the light of the galaxy, refining the starlight into the sea of ??soul consciousness, and appearing in the form of broken stars, this strange soul refining technique is even more unimaginably precious and wonderful! Nie Tian also instantly understood why the Heavenly Palace in the Xuantian Territory was so coveted for the Shattering Star Art. In order to obtain the upper, middle and lower chapters of the Broken Star Art, Tiangong dispatched Su Lin and Su Lin¡¯s junior uncle. This is just what he knows. What he didn¡¯t know was how many powerful people from the Heavenly Palace had also poured into the Heavenly Gate, cooperating with the actions of Su Lin and Junior Uncle Su Lin. "The Star-Breaking Technique! The Secret Soul Refining Technique!" Nie Tian couldn't help but get excited. His battle with Wu Ling made him realize that although he had considerable mental power, he was unable to use it skillfully and turn his extraordinary mental power into truly exquisite combat power. At the end of the battle with Wu Ling, he secretly made up his mind that after leaving his Tianmen, he would definitely ask his master Wu Ji for some spiritual skills. He did not expect that the spiritual magic that he longed for in his heart was now imprinted on the six-pointed star in the Tianmen Diagram. As long as he continues to condense his mental power and study seriously, he will be able to fully understand the wonders of the Shattering Star Technique and turn it into his spiritual magic. "Moreover, the Shattering Star Technique is not only a spiritual magic, but also a soul-refining magic!" One day, when he is strong enough, his mental power can transform into soul power! Only then can the Broken Star Technique unleash its true power! He was so excited that he no longer thought wildly, but continued to pull the stars based on the ancient rune that was extremely clear and profound in his memory. Little bits of starlight are constantly pouring down from the galaxy in the dome, and are absorbed into the sea of ??soul consciousness one by one. At this time, he noticed that except for him, no one else could pull those stars like him. He immediately understood that because the battle between the Zhongtian District and the Xiantian District had not ended, and the Part Two and Part Two of the Broken Star Art were not combined, those who had obtained Tianyao had not yet been able to give the Part Two and Part Two of the Broken Star Art to them. Peep into. Only he, even though he only got the first part of the Shattering Star Technique, because the piece of magic technique was complete, he seemed to be able to pull the falling starlight. ¡°You must seize the opportunity firmly!¡± After realizing this, he felt even more fortunate. While there were still stars splashing down, he desperately used the secret method he had just learned to incorporate the many stars into the sea of ??soul consciousness. In his soul consciousness sea, the broken star, after receiving a large number of starlights, not only became more and more dazzling, but also slowly grew in size. The broken star, which was originally only the size of a grain of rice, has become as big as a finger through this moment of starlight gathering. In the broken star as big as a finger, there is an extremely turbulent spiritual wave. In his feeling, the spiritual power contained in the small broken star is probably greater than all the spiritual power gathered in his soul consciousness sea. They are much more powerful, and the level of magic far exceeds his previous mental power! "God help me!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 179 Three Broken Stars! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The starlight falling from the dome of Broken Star Ancient Palace is not endless. Those shining stars gradually stopped after splashing for a while. At this time, three broken stars had condensed in Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??soul consciousness. Those three broken stars hung high in Nie Tian's soul consciousness, shining brightly. The spiritual power contained within them was not only extremely pure, but also imprinted with the power of the stars. Because of the existence of the three broken stars, Nie Tian's soul consciousness seems to be quietly evolving into the vast galaxy, and it is full of mystery. When the stars stopped falling, Nie Tian also woke up little by little from his cultivation. His understanding of the first part of the Shattering Star Technique was limited to the glimpse he had given before. He only understood the method of guiding starlight into the sea of ??soul consciousness. He had not had time to understand the more subtle details. The moment he opened his eyes, he felt refreshed, and his spiritual power and flesh and blood power were all restored to their original state. Because three broken stars were condensed in the sea of ??soul consciousness, his mental power reached the strongest level in history! He suddenly looked towards the Zhongtian District and immediately discovered that after his pulling of the stars, the battle there had ended unknowingly. "One of them had a body that was torn into pieces, and his head was far away from the body. The man¡¯s death was horrific. The winner, sitting among the bloody stumps, with a pale face and squinted eyes, is gathering the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to regain his strength bit by bit. "it's over¡­¡­" Nie Tian stood up suddenly. His mind moved, and wisps of spiritual consciousness escaped into the dozen or so spiritual spheres suspended beside him. Without much hesitation, he was already prepared and rushed towards the colorful river of light. At the same time, he secretly controlled the dozen or so spirit balls with his mind, driving the spirit balls, trying to cross the colorful river of light together. The moment his body stepped into the colorful river of light, it seemed that the hidden restrictions in the Broken Star Ancient Palace were suddenly triggered. The colorful river of light suddenly burst into brilliant light. Bundles of precious light, mixed with various auras of scrutiny and inference, instantly overwhelmed him. On the back of his hand, the six-pointed star in the Tianmen pattern suddenly burst out with a dazzling starlight when he noticed the hidden restriction. As soon as the star shines out, the smell of scrutiny that comes from the seven-colored treasure light disappears in an instant. Nie Tiantian had a wonderful feeling of wandering in the river of energy, and he moved forward step by step. A dozen or so spiritual spheres condensed with the aura of heaven and earth from Broken Star Ancient Palace followed closely behind and also fell into the colorful river of light. The powers of the same sect are not mutually exclusive, and the aura of scrutinizing Nie Tian has never spread among those spiritual spheres. Behind Nie Tian, ??the spiritual spheres slowly passed through the colorful river of light. "Huh?" The strong man from the outer realm, who was sitting among the stumps, originally did not pay attention to Nie Tian, ??who had survived the Houtian realm. When he discovered that Nie Tian dared to cross the colorful river of light across the realm, he finally focused his attention on Nie Tian. Before, what he paid attention to was always the battle zone between Xiantian realm experts. In that area, the only ones left now are Su Lin's junior uncle and Tang Yang who came from the Dark Realm. The battle between that man and Tang Yang has reached the most critical moment, and the winner is about to be determined. The strong man on the Zhongtian Realm knows that even if he obtains the middle chapter of the Broken Star Art, due to the gap between realms, he will be blocked by the restrictions of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, preventing him from going to the Houtian Realm to kill Nie Tian and seize it. The first part of Shattering Star Technique. What he can do is to use the strength of the Zhongtian Realm to challenge the Xiantian Realm area and win the second part of the Broken Star Art. It was because he was clear about the rules of the Broken Star Ancient Palace that he did not pay attention to Nie Tian. His target was the one from the Heavenly Palace- He wants to hunt for the second part of the Broken Star Art. Nie Tian¡¯s arrival surprised him, because he thought that the one who really dared to cross the border would be Su Lin from Tiangong. He was very aware of Tiangong¡¯s plot and how powerful Su Lin was, so he was a little surprised when he found out that it was not Su Lin who came, but Nie Tian, ??whom he had never heard of. "The acquired realm, the middle stage" A ray of spiritual consciousness was released and circled around Nie Tian, ??and he was ready to judge Nie Tian's strength. A disdainful sneer emerged from the corner of his mouth, and he shook his head slightly, "I didn't expect that Tiangong Su Lin would fall into the hands of this guy. That Su Lin must have suffered a lot from the battle with Wu Ling and Xuan Ke. Injury. Or, it's martial artsHe joined forces with Xuan Ke, and even though he was defeated, he still severely injured her, allowing that kid to take advantage. " Before the battle between Nie Tian and the four of them, he had started a battle with the five powerful men in Zhongtian Realm, so he did not know the battle situation of the four of Nie Tian. He didn¡¯t know Nie Tian, ??but he knew Su Lin, Wu Ling and Xuan Ke, and knew that those three were geniuses. He naturally believed that Nie Tian was able to obtain the first part of the Shattering Star Art at a huge advantage, so he had the audacity to challenge him. "Boy, where do you come from?" he asked nonchalantly. When he spoke, greed and excitement were highlighted in his eyes. "Li Tianyu." Nie Tian replied. "Li Tianyu?" The man grinned and shook his head while smiling, "Okay, great! I couldn't cross the seven-color light river to seize your Broken Star Art, Part 1, but I didn't expect you to take the initiative to break in. Come on! Haha, it seems I¡¯m really lucky, I¡¯m not sure whether I can get the next part of Broken Star Technique.¡± "But what I can be sure of is that the first part of Shattering Star Art also belongs to me!" With that said, he suddenly stood up after sitting quietly for a long time. "My name is Dong Baijie, and I come from the Baizhan Territory." The man announced his name and said with a smile: "Thank you for sending me the first part of the Broken Star Technique, so that I can get the upper part of the Broken Star Technique." Two articles.¡± A high-spirited fighting spirit surged from Dong Baijie's body. The fighting spirit was filled with murderous aura and hostility. It gathered into a gray wolf smoke and soared into the sky along Dong Baijie's Heavenly Spirit Cap. From within the gray smoke, Nie Tian not only felt spiritual power, but also noticed unusual and special spiritual power fluctuations. The gray smoke seems to be a condensed body of mental and spiritual power, containing the desire to fight! The Zhongtian Realm combat zone had just experienced a series of bloody battles. After the bloody battles, the bloody smell of the battlefield was filled with various fighting intentions. The fighting spirit seemed to gather from all directions the moment Dong Baijie stood up, and suddenly poured into the smoke above his head. Dong Baijie's momentum was already sluggish to Nie Tian, ??as if it was about to run out of fuel. But at this moment, Dong Baijie¡¯s momentum was soaring crazily! Nie Tian, ??who had just stepped out of the colorful river of light, said no more. He immediately faced his palms and condensed the chaotic and twisted magnetic field immediately. "Huhuhu!" At this moment, the dozen spiritual spheres also passed through the colorful river of light and escaped into the battle area of ??Zhongtian Realm. In that chaotic magnetic field, with the loss of his mental power and the infusion of spiritual power and flesh and blood power, he quietly took out the third spiritual talisman left by his master from the storage bracelet. He was secretly prepared. As long as Dong Baijie used his spiritual magic to deal with him, he would immediately master the power of the spiritual talisman. His biggest weakness at present is that he cannot perform unique spiritual magic, and his resistance to spiritual attacks is too low. The spiritual talisman can resist Wu Ling's spiritual magic, and naturally it can also resist Dong Baijie's spiritual attack. Only by keeping the sea of ??soul consciousness stable can he have a chance to seize the middle chapter of the Shattering Star Jue from Dong Baijie. "Bring it here!" Dong Baijie stretched out his hand and forcefully asked Nie Tian for the first part of the Shattering Star Art. The gray wolf smoke rising from above his head suddenly transformed into a giant gray wolf, roaring and pounced on Nie Tian. ¡°If you don¡¯t cut off your arm yet, get out of Broken Star Ancient Palace!¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 180 Dong Baijie! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Dong Baijie roared loudly, the giant gray wolf jumped out from above his head in an instant. The giant gray wolf was condensed from his mental and spiritual power. It was not only lifelike, but also seemed to have wisdom and consciousness. From Dong Baijie's point of view, as long as Nie Tian was decisive enough and could cut off the hand with the Tianmen pattern on it before the giant gray wolf charged, he could still escape from the Broken Star Ancient Palace alive. He stared at Nie Tian coldly, wanting to see how Nie Tian would choose, whether to fight to the death or to evacuate decisively. Seeing the giant gray wolf charging towards him, Nie Tian's expression changed and he was about to activate the talisman given by Wu Ji, hoping to use the talisman to stop the giant gray wolf. The talisman can form seven layers of halo, which can block the impact of spiritual magic. What he was worried about was the spiritual magic released by the giant gray wolf, but he was not afraid of the murderous aura carried by the giant gray wolf. Just when he was about to use the talisman, his mind suddenly moved and he suddenly noticed three stars appearing in the chaotic magnetic field! Those three starlights were extremely tiny, far inferior to the broken stars in his soul consciousness sea. However, among those three starlights, he noticed the breath of the three broken stars in the sea of ??soul consciousness! He immediately confirmed that the three starlights appearing in the chaotic magnetic field were the three broken stars coming from the sea of ??soul consciousness. When he used his mental power to form a chaotic magnetic field, he also borrowed some more pure and advanced mental power from the three broken stars. When the three-point starburst appears in the chaotic magnetic field, the chaotic magnetic field becomes more and more violent. Within the magnetic field, there is an abnormal fluctuation that is more powerful and can distort all the mental power that penetrates, and it is extremely turbulent! "Hoo!" The giant gray wolf opened its mouth and spat out as it pounced. A gray, spiritual shock wave visible to the naked eye blasted directly into the chaotic magnetic field created by Nie Tian at a speed several times faster than the giant gray wolf. "Chichi!" As soon as the gray mental shock wave fell into the chaotic magnetic field, the three stars suddenly became more dazzling. The waves of twisted spirit are like many meat grinders, churning the mental shock wave coming from the giant gray wolf. Nie Tian clearly saw that the shock wave was torn from the cylinder in his chaotic magnetic field, turning into a little bit of gray light. The gray light was distorted and decomposed by the chaotic magnetic field, and quickly turned invisible. "Can resist spiritual magic!" Nie Tian's spirit was greatly boosted. His hand that touched the talisman immediately went from a trembling state to one that was as steady as a rock. The strangeness of the chaotic magnetic field gave him the confidence to not rush to use the last spiritual talisman given by his master, but to immediately activate the dozen or so spiritual balls to blast towards the giant gray wolf. "Boom, boom, boom!" One by one, the liquid spiritual spheres hit the giant gray wolf hard, and tens of millions of broken lights sputtered everywhere. Between him and Dong Baijie, the light curtains intertwined, and the energy clashed and sputtered with each other. The giant gray wolf howled crazily, waving its substantial wolf claws, and kept cutting and pulling. The giant gray wolf was overwhelmed by the shattered light from the impact of the spiritual spheres. Its huge wolf body shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. The spiritual power coming from it, as well as the surging spiritual power fluctuations, are also being lost rapidly. "What?" Dong Baijie's already extremely pale face became even more frighteningly white. His face twitched and his expression became twisted and ferocious. "A mere Houtian realm can actually resist my Sirius secret technique!" Dong Baijie looked a little unbelievable. When the mental shock wave sprayed by the gray giant wolf entered Nie Tian's surroundings and disappeared, he felt that something was wrong. But when the spiritual spheres suddenly blasted towards the giant gray wolf, greatly reducing the strength of the wolf, he became even more surprised. He felt that those spiritual spheres were not the spiritual weapons held by Nie Tian. The broken light escaping from the spiritual spheres was clearly the highly condensed spiritual energy in the Broken Star Ancient Palace! Nie Tian was actually able to use the spiritual energy in the Broken Star Ancient Palace and refine it to the point where it was like an artifact. It was simply unbelievable. After being surprised, he calmed down instantly. When he looked at Nie Tian again, he frowned secretly. He began to look squarely at Nie Tian. "Chi chi chi!" The sky is full ofBroken light burst out from a dozen spiritual spheres, and finally, bit by bit, completely destroyed the giant gray wolf condensed by Dong Baijie. Between Nie Tian and Dong Baijie, broken light was still scattered everywhere, and the area was completely covered and submerged. Even Dong Baijie didn¡¯t dare to go deep into it and waste his strength needlessly. His figure was changing, like a zigzag bolt of lightning, easily avoiding that area and quickly closing the distance between him and Nie Tian. Dong Baijie was originally empty-handed, but now, he was holding an iron-gray spear. On that spear, there are detailed and exquisite patterns engraved, imprinted with mysterious formations and magical techniques. An earth-shattering fighting spirit vibrated from the iron-gray spear. The iron-gray spear condensed into a beam of light, which seemed to span the layers of space. Without Nie Tian noticing it, it instantly appeared in the sky. Chaos magnetic field. "Boom!" The moment the iron-gray spear fell into the chaotic magnetic field, it released an even fiercer fighting spirit! Lines of gray-white light exploded from the spear, and the spear seemed to have turned into a long luminous body, constantly sputtering out brilliance. In the chaotic magnetic field, all kinds of twisted and chaotic forces are like thousands of hands, entangled in those brilliance, trying to twist it. But the chaotic magnetic field, which has always been unfavorable, could not cover up the brilliance of the spear in an instant, and could not stop its sharpness! "Poof!" A ray of light came from the spear and shot into Nie Tian's right arm. Nie Tian¡¯s arm suddenly had a blood hole, and the blood flowed like crazy! Fortunately, the brilliance that penetrated his right arm did not touch the bones, otherwise his bones would explode instantly. Nie Tian was shocked. The opponents he encountered before were strong in the Xiantian realm, but those people either attacked with mental power, or they lost control and fell into the chaotic magnetic field. Those opponents, their mental power and themselves, were all affected when they entered the chaotic magnetic field, and one by one suddenly lost control. Only Dong Baijie of Baizhan Domain noticed the strangeness of his chaotic magnetic field through a mental shock wave from the giant gray wolf. Dong Baijie did not rush in rashly, but relied on a powerful spiritual weapon in his hand to clear the way. That long spear suddenly erupted in the chaotic magnetic field, and the rays of light formed instantly, making it impossible for the chaotic magnetic field to cover it up for a short time. The same was true. Nie Tian¡¯s right arm was suddenly pierced. "Chichi!" More brilliance was still erupting from the spear. Nie Tian, ??who had suffered a loss, was hiding in the chaotic magnetic field created by it. "Puff puff!" Even so, his legs, waist and abdomen, and some non-fatal parts of his body were still hit continuously. He could only try his best to prevent those radiant lights from penetrating the vital parts, but he could not avoid all the radiant lights. About ten meters away, Dong Baijie from Baizhan Realm looked at the wreaking havoc of the spear coldly, his eyes slightly solemn. "To be able to sustain it for so long in the middle stage of the Houtian Realm, it seems that this boy was able to gather the first part of the Broken Star Jue from the hands of Su Lin, Xuan Ke and Wu Ling. It may not be a fluke." Dong Baijie, the final winner in Zhongtian District, was also secretly shocked by Nie Tian's weirdness. He has recognized Nie Tian¡¯s strength in his heart. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 181 You are cruel! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian kept dodging within its condensed chaotic magnetic field, but there were still more and more scars on his body. Dong Baijie's caution made him suffer a lot, and he finally realized that the chaotic magnetic field that was invincible was not truly invincible. The influence of chaotic magnetic field on spiritual weapons is far less than that on flesh and blood bodies and spiritual power. The chaotic magnetic field easily erased the mental shock wave of Dong Baijie's giant gray wolf before, leaving him completely unharmed. He believes that the chaotic magnetic field, which can greatly restrict even the strongest innate realm, can also greatly weaken Dong Baijie's power. As long as Dong Baijie dares to step in! "It's a pity that Dong Baijie was too smart. As soon as he found out the weirdness of the chaotic magnetic field, he stayed far away. He just relied on the iron-gray spear and used the edge of the spiritual weapon to confuse the magnetic field and attack him. "Chichi!" From the spear, gray-white brilliance was still blooming. The brilliance was so sharp that as long as it touched Nie Tian's flesh and blood, it could instantly injure Nie Tian. The twisted force in the chaotic magnetic field covers the spear layer by layer, but it cannot completely cover up the sharp edge of the spear. "This can't go on like this!" Nie Tian reacted quickly. He knew that if he allowed the spear to cause trouble and continue to cause damage to his flesh and blood body, sooner or later he would be unable to hold on. And Dong Baijie, just ten meters away, looked at him coldly, waiting for him to die if he couldn't hold on. "Whoops!" Nie Tian¡¯s expression turned grim. The last ice blast bead in his hand was suddenly thrown towards Dong Baijie. Dong Baijie was very close to him. The moment the ice blasting bead flew out, Dong Baijie sensed the extremely terrifying power of ice from that ice blasting bead. Dong Baijie wanted to retreat immediately, but because the distance was too close, before he could escape the coverage of the Ice Explosion Bead, the Ice Explosion Bead exploded suddenly! ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± Countless ice rays, ice edges, ice light and ice arrows sputtered in all directions from the fist-sized ice explosion bead. An instant later, all the ice glow, ice edges and ice light formed a severe ice storm. The ice storm completely flooded the area where Dong Baijie was before he could escape. Dong Baijie roared loudly, fighting spirit surged in his body, and once again used a strange secret method to form a new gray giant wolf above his head. After condensing the giant gray wolf for the second time, Dong Baijie staggered and seemed to be unable to even stand. He has experienced several battles in a row, and his strength is actually only more than 10% of his usual strength. Even if he recovers for a while, he still does not have 20% of the strength of his heyday. In order to kill Nie Tian, ??he first condensed a giant gray wolf. The giant wolf was killed by a dozen spiritual spheres. The spear that rushed towards the chaotic magnetic field also relied on his strength. The burst of brilliant light from the spear actually consumed his strength. This time, in order to resist the ice storm, he once again condensed a giant gray wolf out. This has reached the limit of his power! "Ouch!" In the ice storm, the giant gray wolf roared. The huge wolf-like body firmly protected Dong Baijie underneath, protecting Dong Baijie from the impact of the ice storm. But the Ice Explosion Pearl was given by Wu Ji, and it was originally a powerful weapon for Nie Tian. The ice blast beads exploded, and the ice storm formed was not something that the giant gray wolf could completely block. Under the agitation of countless ice arrows, ice edges and ice rays, the roaring gray giant wolf was rapidly shrinking in size. In the meantime, Dong Baijie's face was dark, as he watched the giant gray wolf getting smaller and smaller, he also sensed something was wrong, and hurriedly took out a few low-level spiritual weapons, using the power of the spiritual weapons to withstand the ice storm. A banner with the image of an alien war god flew out of its storage bracelet and flew into the ice storm. On the banner, a god of war from an unknown race floated out from the banner, trying to tear apart the ice storm. But the alien war god only existed for a moment before he was strangled by the ice storm. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s just a fake after all.¡± Dong Baijie muttered, not feeling sad about the low-level spiritual weapon, and took out another cyan shield. The green shield flew out, blooming into a green light curtain, slightly covering the gradually shrinking gray giant wolf. But it will only take about ten seconds.The cyan halo protected by the giant wolf was also torn apart by the ice storm. After that, Dong Baijie took out a dozen different spiritual weapons from his storage bracelet, all of which were used to withstand the ice storm. But those spiritual weapons were all obtained by killing those in the Houtian realm after he entered the Tianmen. Most of the spiritual weapons owned by those in the acquired realm are low-level, with very limited power, and cannot be fully used by him because of incompatible attributes. The ice storm triggered by Nie Tian was caused by the Ice Explosion Beads made by Wu Ji in the Mysterious Realm. Wu Ji asked him to use the three Ice Explosion Beads to deal with the powerful ones in the Xiantian Realm or the geniuses of various realms. Those low-level spiritual weapons, under the terrifying power of the ice explosion beads, naturally could not withstand the destruction and were destroyed one by one. "He can't hold it anymore!" Within the chaotic magnetic field, Nie Tian was quietly paying attention to Dong Baijie when the ice storm formed. He clearly saw that Dong Baijie's steps were unsteady when he condensed a giant gray wolf. He immediately understood that Dong Baijie was probably going to run out of gas. "Take advantage of his illness and kill him!" Nie Tian¡¯s energy was greatly boosted. He who had never dared to get closer to Dong Baijie before suddenly moved towards Dong Baijie. As soon as he moved, the chaotic magnetic field that had been moving around him also drifted away with him. "Chichi!" The iron-gray spear that continuously released brilliant light was still suspended in place when Nie Tian and the chaotic magnetic field left the place. Without the restraint and distortion of the chaotic magnetic field, the iron-gray spear became even more dazzling. However, the sharp edge shot from the spear could no longer hurt Nie Tian due to Nie Tian's departure. "go!" But at this moment, Dong Baijie, who also sensed something was wrong, immediately regained control of the iron-gray spear. The stopped spear immediately locked onto Nie Tian, ??and then pierced into the chaotic magnetic field, once again piercing Nie Tian's flesh and blood with gray-white light. "Poof!" Another blood hole appeared on Nie Tian's waist. He groaned, suppressed the pain, and continued to rush towards Dong Baijie. At this moment, the power of the Ice Explosion Pearl has gradually weakened. The ice storm formed by the ice blasting beads was torn apart by Dong Baijie's consumption of various low-level spiritual weapons and the tearing of the giant gray wolf. When Nie Tian was approaching Dong Baijie, he knew that the ice storm formed by the ice explosion beads was about to completely lose its power. "Seeking death!" Seeing Nie Tian getting closer and closer, Dong Baijie's eyes showed anger, and a fighting spirit burst out from his heart. With the fighting spirit, his remaining mental power and the spiritual power in his body were poured into the spear like madness. That spear is his most powerful spiritual weapon. After receiving more power, the power of the spear suddenly increases. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Dozens of gray-white rays of light shot out from the spear, leaving Nie Tian no longer able to escape. "Already prepared!" Nie Tian snorted coldly, and finally activated the third spiritual talisman given by his master. Seven layers of jade-like halo instantly covered his body. Dong Baijie¡¯s final attack was to take Nie Tian¡¯s life, but the dozens of gray-white rays of light were blocked by the seven layers of halo on Nie Tian¡¯s body. Those seven layers of halo, after receiving the impact of a round of brilliant light, only two layers were damaged. "Poof!" Dong Baijie spat out a mouthful of blood with a ferocious expression, as if he had gained strength again. Dozens more rays of light erupted from the spear, but they were still intercepted by the halo on Nie Tian's body. The remaining five layers of halo were shattered by two more layers, but there were still three layers of halo that tightly covered Nie Tian. At this time, Dong Baijie had completely exhausted his strength, and even gave him what he thought was a fatal blow at the cost of destroying his flesh and blood body. But Nie Tian is not dead! Seeing that Nie Tian was covered in blood but approaching step by step resolutely, Dong Baijie's expression changed, and he suddenly said: "You are cruel!" He tore it hard and tore off the Tianmen pattern on his hand, along with the skin and flesh. "I quit! Boy, what's your name?" Dong Baijie shouted. The pattern of the Heavenly Gate flew towards Nie Tian while he was shouting. At the same time, the gray-white spear suddenly flew out from the chaotic magnetic field and accurately fell into Dong Baijie's hands. ¡°I come from Litian Territory, my name is Nie Tian.¡± "Nie Tian! Good!" Dong Baijie looked at him deeply. The previous hatred and anger had all disappeared at this moment. Instead, there was a kind of appreciation. "One day, when you understand the first part of the Shattering Star Art, And in the middle chapter, you can come to Baizhan Territory to find me. I, Dong Baijie, am somewhat famous in Baizhan Territory. If you ask people, you will know where I am." As soon as he finished speaking, before Nie Tian could respond, his figure was thrown out of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The hatred and anger before have all disappeared at this moment, replaced by a kind of appreciation, "One day, when you have understood the first and middle parts of the Shattering Star Art, you can come to me in the Hundred Battles Domain. I, Dong Baijie is quite famous in Baizhan Domain, if you ask people, you will know where I am." As soon as he finished speaking, before Nie Tian could respond, his figure was thrown out of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 182 Flesh and Blood Recovery You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian was about to speak, but found that Dong Baijie had disappeared without a trace under the power of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. "Whoops!" When the fleshy Tianmen pattern flew to Nie Tian's side, the mark of another six-pointed star on the pattern fell onto the back of Nie Tian's hand. When the six-pointed star flew into the Tianmen pattern on Nie Tian's hand, Nie Tian concentrated for a moment and felt it, just like reading the first part of the Broken Star Art, he saw that there were also many ancient runes hanging high in the six-pointed star. All the ancient runes are arranged in an orderly manner and can be seen clearly at a glance. "Part 2 of the Shattering Star Technique!" Nie Tian was shocked, a look of joy came from the corner of his mouth, and he felt that the wounds on his body no longer seemed to hurt. In order to obtain the first and middle parts of the Broken Star Technique, he spent all three protective talismans and three ice blast beads. But he knew that those three protective talismans and ice blasting beads were nothing compared to the first and middle chapters of Star Breaking Technique. The area where Zhongtian Realm is located has returned to calm due to Dong Baijie's active withdrawal. He sat down quietly, took out pieces of spirit animal meat from the storage bracelet, and swallowed silently. At this moment, there were more than a dozen bloody holes in his body, and those blood holes were still overflowing with blood. In order to prevent death from excessive bleeding, he must stabilize the injury as soon as possible and cannot let the blood flow. He tried to channel spiritual power from the Dantian spiritual sea to prevent the injury from getting worse. At this time, he suddenly felt that from the whirlpool of vegetation in his Dantian spiritual sea, wisps of vegetation essence containing the breath of life flew out. Not only that, there was also an unusual beating sound coming from his heart, and a strong vitality seemed to be growing from his heart. The essence of vegetation and the rich vitality from the heart were injected into his flesh and blood. Those two somewhat similar forces surged along the meridians in his body, and soon converged on the blood holes in his body. The next moment, he discovered the wounds on his body, and the bleeding stopped immediately. "Huh!" He was so surprised that he lowered his head and looked at the blood hole in his arm. He immediately saw the blood hole. After the bleeding stopped, the flesh and blood fibers seemed to be slowly squirming. The cracked blood hole is shrinking at an extremely slow speed, like a space gap that needs to be healed. The shrinkage speed of the wound looked very, very slow, but Nie Tian could still notice it. "As for a normal person, if the flesh and blood is penetrated, it may take several days to heal the wound. But with the help of the essence of the vegetation and the rich vitality in his heart, he could intuitively feel the slow healing of the wound. This kind of healing speed is many times faster than normal recovery. "Speed ??up the healing of flesh and blood!" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes lit up and he suddenly became excited. He realized that the power of his bloodline that had not yet fully awakened might be more mysterious than he thought! Soon, he no longer felt much pain from the wounds on his body. "Chichi!" At this moment, starlight splashed down from the vast galaxy on the dome of Broken Star Ancient Palace. Dong Baijie withdrew and threw the middle chapter of the Broken Star Art to Nie Tian, ??which seemed to have triggered a certain restriction in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. As soon as he saw another starlight splashing down, Nie Tian immediately became excited. He knew that those starlights contained mysterious power, and that power could lead to the sea of ??soul consciousness. He immediately sat quietly and used the secret method he had previously understood to pull the falling stars. ?????????????????????????????????????????¡­ In his soul consciousness sea, the fourth broken star quietly condensed and appeared. "Ning Yang! You win!" At the same moment, Tang Yang, who came from the Dark Nether Realm in the area where the Xiantian Realm expert was, with his face covered in blood, picked out the Tianmen pattern he had obtained from the back of his hand. He threw out the Heavenly Gate pattern, and was immediately restrained by the strange force in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and was thrown out of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. "As a result, Su Lin's junior uncle Ning Yang was the only one left in the Xiantian realm area. Ning Yang, who also walked out of the Heavenly Palace, integrated the Tianyao given by Tang Yang into the Tianmen pattern on his hand, and immediately a six-pointed star mark appeared on his hand. Within that mark is the second chapter of the Shattering Star Art. Ning Yang finally forced Tang Yang to leave after a series of fights. After completing the second part of the Broken Star Jue, his spirit became stronger.?Somewhat lethargic. At this time, he also noticed Nie Tian. "It's not Su Lin" Ning Yang was stunned for a moment. He frowned and looked at Nie Tian, ??looking at him carefully. "It's not Dong Baijie, Wu Ling or Xuanzang." Ning Yang became more and more surprised. In his heart, the one who can obtain the Part 1 of the Broken Star Technique must be Su Lin who comes from the Heavenly Palace like him. He is not convinced that Su Lin can obtain the second part of Dong Baijie's Broken Star Technique in the Zhongtian District, but he does not think that anyone can obtain the first part of the Broken Star Technique from Su Lin. When he noticed that a boy he had never heard of finally stopped in the Zhongtian District, he knew that the first and middle chapters of the Broken Star Art had been obtained by that person. He was extremely surprised. However, after being stunned for a moment, he also noticed the stars falling from the dome. Ning Yang, who was not in particularly good condition either, slowly sat down like Nie Tian. His spiritual consciousness only glanced at the mark of the six-pointed star a few times, and he seemed to have figured out the way to gather the stars. The starlight falling from the dome was originally attracted by Nie Tian and splashed towards the Zhongtian District. But when he was secretly casting the spell, two-thirds of those scattered stars fell directly towards him. His sharing of Xingguang immediately caught Nie Tian¡¯s attention. Nie Tian opened his eyes midway and looked at him from a distance, frowning slightly. Ning Yang, who forced Tang Yang out of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, seemed to be in a better condition than Dong Baijie before. And Ning Yang is at the peak of the Xiantian realm! All the protective talismans and ice explosion beads in Nie Tian's hands were now completely consumed, and his realm was far different from that of Ning Yang. Even if Nie Tian overestimates his own capabilities, he will not go crazy and cross the colorful river of light when he sees that Ning Yang is in good condition. He knew that if he dared to cross the seven-colored river of light and the Heavenly Palace of the Xuantian Territory, he would be able to gather the three pieces of the Broken Star Art together. After taking a look, he no longer paid attention to Ning Yang, but concentrated on fighting for those falling stars. I do not know how long it has been. In the sea of ??his soul consciousness, another broken star was condensed from the starlight. When the broken star shone with dazzling starlight, he could no longer feel the existence of the starlight. The dome of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, no matter how far away the galaxy is, it still exists. However, there are no more stars falling from the galaxy. However, for some reason, through the four broken stars in the sea of ??soul consciousness, he vaguely felt that he and the vast galaxy seemed to have a mysterious connection. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 183 Seven Broken Stars! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness sea, four broken stars shine brightly. There are no more stars sputtering from the dome of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and Nie Tian can no longer obtain power from those stars. He slowly woke up from practicing the Broken Star Technique. Across the river of colorful light, he looked at Ning Yang in the Heavenly Palace, and found that Ning Yang was also looking at him blankly. The two looked at each other for a while, unable to talk due to the obstruction of the colorful river of light. Nie Tian hesitated for a while, then no longer paid attention to Ning Yang, but relied on the extremely pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the Broken Star Ancient Palace to practice again. Each spiritual sphere was condensed by it. He extracted the spiritual energy from it, and there was still very little supernatural power. He restored the spiritual energy while nourishing the spiritual energy. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the spiritual power in his Dantian spiritual sea gradually overflowed. His mental power was also nourished by the supernatural power of the aura ball and reached its peak again. Because of the existence of the four broken stars, he felt that his soul's sea of ??consciousness seemed to have undergone mysterious changes. However, because he has not had much time to appreciate the wonders of the first and middle chapters of the Broken Star Technique, he has not yet been able to truly awaken to the mystery of the four Broken Stars. The wound on his body that was pierced by Dong Baijie, after this period of healing, actually gradually scabbed. From the wounds, he no longer felt pain, and he felt that it would not take too long for all the wounds to be completely healed. It was only then that he completely came out of cultivation. He wandered around the area where the Zhongtian Realm powerhouses were, trying to see if he had any unexpected gains. If there are any leftovers from the people killed by Dong Baijie, those leftovers should be worth a lot of money. However, after searching around, he didn't see any valuable spiritual weapons on the torn corpses. He immediately understood that after Dong Baijie killed his opponents, he unceremoniously snatched their storage bracelets from those corpses. In the area where Zhongtian Realm is located, Nie Tian was wandering around, trying to gain extra gains, but Ning Yang noticed it. Ning Yang frowned slightly, as if she guessed that Nie Tian's status was not high, otherwise he wouldn't be coveting the artifacts of those powerful people in the Zhongtian realm. He believed that if Su Lin was in the Zhongtian realm, she would not waste any time. Su Lin will use all her energy in cultivation. Because, in the entire Falling Star Land, I am afraid there is no such magical place as the Broken Star Ancient Palace that is as beneficial to cultivation. When she realized that Nie Tian was of low origin, Ning Yang felt that she could easily find out Nie Tian¡¯s identity after leaving the Broken Star Ancient Palace. By then, with their Tiangong¡¯s background, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to get the first and middle parts of Shattering Star Jue from Nie Tian. After thinking about this, Ning Yang no longer paid attention to Nie Tian, ??but used the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the Xiantian realm to restore his own losses. Soon after, Nie Tian, ??who had gained nothing, gave up wandering and went to the Zhongtian realm to absorb the pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth to polish the spiritual sea. His Dantian spiritual sea is now full of spiritual power, and the vortex of power with different attributes is always swirling. Two spiritual vortexes, a flame vortex, and a vegetation vortex were spinning at extremely fast speeds in the vast white spiritual sea. The spiritual sea has doubled in size compared to the early stage of Hou Tian Realm, and the spiritual energy inside has been refined over and over again. After some time passed, no matter if the four power vortexes in Nie Tian's spiritual sea swirled again, it seemed that he would no longer be able to purify his spiritual energy. At this time, he had the feeling that he was about to break through the bottleneck. He immediately understood that as long as he could take one step further, he could advance from the middle stage of the acquired world to the late stage! No longer in a hurry to temper the spiritual sea, he calmed down and recalled in his mind the thrilling battles he had experienced since he stepped into the Tianmen. The thrilling scenes of the battle kept reappearing in his memory, the various exquisite attacks of several Xiantian realm experts, Tang Yang's fear of oppression on him, Wu Ling's spiritual magic, Su Lin's scheming, Xuan Ke The secret help for him, the battle of wits and courage with Dong Baijie He relived those scenes over and over in his mind, awakening to his understanding and lack of experience during the battle. This experience of training in Tianmen is much more dangerous and complicated than the trials in the Qinghuan world. From this experience, he gained a lot and knew the power of the genius from the outside world.Harm, knowing the intricacies of all the forces in the Land of Fallen Stars. After that, he calmed down and stopped thinking about those experiences. He began to understand the wonders of spiritual power, spiritual power, and the power of flesh and blood in more detail based on the teachings given to him by his master Wu Ji. Perhaps it was because of the existence of the colorful light river, or perhaps it was the wonder of the Broken Star Ancient Palace itself. When he realized the mysteries of the power, his mind was unusually clear. Many things that were previously obscure seemed to suddenly become enlightened when he was thinking about them this time. Just when he vaguely felt that he was about to break through the bottleneck and enter the late stage of the Houtian realm, another starlight splashed down from the dome of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. He immediately gave up his understanding of various powers, concentrated his energy, and absorbed the stars again. A new wave of starlight splashed down, and he and Ning Yang from the Heavenly Palace shared it and refined it. There was another broken star in his soul consciousness sea. Soon after, the starlight disappeared, and he indulged in his own cultivation and enlightenment. Then, after a while, starlight splashed down from the dome of Broken Star Ancient Palace again. This process started over and over again and lasted several times. When the seventh broken star was condensed in Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness sea, the ancient broken star palace standing deep in the galaxy shook violently. In the ancient palace, two colorful rivers of light suddenly flew towards Nie Tian and Ning Yang, who had also obtained the Star-Shattering Art. As soon as the two rivers of light fell into Nie Tian and Ning Yang's bodies, they suddenly shrank and seemed to turn into two colorful snakes, burrowing into the spiritual sea of ??Nie Tian and Ning Yang's Dantian. The colorful river of light shrank a thousand times. The moment Nie Tian¡¯s spiritual sea appeared, Nie Tian¡¯s body was suddenly thrown out of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. When his body fell, he saw the majestic Broken Star Ancient Palace rising slowly, heading towards the vast galaxy that was unknown how far away from the dome. When he was falling downwards uncontrollably, he saw Ning Yang in the Tiangong, who seemed to be leaning towards him intentionally. It¡¯s a pity that no matter how hard Ning Yang tries, she can¡¯t get close to him with her own strength. Even though the two of them left the Broken Star Ancient Palace, there still seemed to be a force that was isolating the two of them, preventing them from seeing each other again. This may be a rule and balance from the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Because the realms of Nie Tian and Ning Yang are too different, some rules of the Broken Star Ancient Palace believe that it is unfair to put Ning Yang and Nie Tian together. So the Broken Star Ancient Palace flew towards the galaxy, but there was still power blocking them. The same is true. The distance between Nie Tian and Ning Yang is getting farther and farther. He seems to be sinking into an abyss, falling like a meteor. He vaguely felt that the place where he fell was the dilapidated floating city he left before. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 184 Survivors You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The place where Nie Tian left before. The floating dilapidated city has long since fallen to the ground. From the city, there is no more colorful rays of light, nor is there any kind of strange energy rippling out. Within the city, there are strange and strange buildings, some of which are cone-shaped, and some of which are like cylinders. There are also buildings that look like they are inhabited by alien races, just like a towering tree. In the center of the city, beside a dilapidated ancient teleportation array, many strong men from Litian Territory gathered. After Na Miao Chen and Tang Yang left, all the Qi Refiners who came from the outer realm and entered this place through the Heavenly Gate of the Litian Realm are now dead. The disciples of the seven sects who were originally hiding in various places gathered here one by one under the call of their elders. Jiang Lingzhu and Li Fan from Lingyun Sect, Feng Luo and Yu Tong from Blood Sect, An Shiyi from Lingbao Pavilion, Zheng Bin from Xuanwu Palace, Hong Can from Prison Palace and Zou Yi from Ghost Sect, Guan Qiu from Gray Valley, Almost all of them are next to the dilapidated ancient teleportation array. There were originally more than eighty people from the seven sects who came from Litian Territory, but now only a dozen are still alive. Those who survived, after arriving here, knew what happened here through Li Fan and Feng Luo. Based on Feng Luo¡¯s description, they knew that the only person accepted by the dilapidated city and the first to step into the city was Nie Tian of Lingyun Sect. When Nie Tian soared into the sky from the ruined city and headed towards the vast galaxy, Feng Luo and others could see it clearly. After Nie Tian, ??Tang Yang and Miao Chen flew into the depths of the galaxy step by step. Li Fan, who possesses a unique timepiece, told Jiang Lingzhu and An Shiyi, who was concerned about Nie Tian, ??that Nie Tian had disappeared for three months. In three months, Nie Tian never returned, with no trace at all. According to Li Fan¡¯s judgment, Nie Tian¡­ is probably in serious danger. No matter where Nie Tian went, Tang Yang and Miao Chen went with him. Tang Yang and Miao Chen were both in the Xiantian realm, and Tang Yang was in the late Xiantian realm, and his strength was astonishing. If Tang Yang and Miao Chen, the most powerful ones, had not left together, with the strength of their seven sects, they might not have been able to completely annihilate all the visitors from the outside world. They don¡¯t think that Nie Tian can kill Tang Yang and Miao Chen. The most likely possibility is that when Nie Tian was taken somewhere, Tang Yang and Miao Chen immediately killed him and killed him. Nearly half a year has passed since they stepped into the Tianmen. Among the seven disciples scattered in various meteorites, some are buried here forever, some have evaded for a long time before being summoned here by the elders of the sect, and some are here. There are some wonderful things found on those meteorites. Now, they all gathered at the ancient teleportation array in the city, and seemed to know that they could leave from Tianmen through the somewhat broken teleportation array. Because, in the past month, they have been separated and looking for miracles everywhere. Unfortunately, for some unknown reason, they searched nearly a thousand meteorites nearby and found nothing. They walked to the extreme edge of a meteorite and saw another, wider meteorite area, which was also scattered with many meteorites. It¡¯s just that the meteorite area and the area where they are located are separated by a rather vast galaxy, and there is no stone edge in the middle to serve as a passage. After thinking about it for a moment, they realized that the meteorite area might be where the Qi Refiners from the other two Heavenly Sects arrived. The other two heavenly gates are opened in Xuantian Territory and Qianjue Territory, and the strength of Xuantian Territory and Qianjue Territory is far stronger than that of Litian Territory. Especially Xuantian Territory, ranked first among the nine realms of Meteor Star. The strong men pouring into Tianmen from there are definitely more terrifying than those coming from Litian Territory. Don¡¯t say that there is an insurmountable galaxy between their meteorite area and that meteorite area. Even if there is a long enough stone edge connection, they will never dare to cross domains or provoke the survivors of Xuantian Territory and Qianjue Territory, lest they get burned. "Then Nie Tian should be dead. Although you and her have some friendship, there is no need to be too sad for him." Over at Lingbao Pavilion, Qiu Heng, a Qi Refiner in the middle stage of the Xiantian Realm, frowned and scolded An Shiyi softly, "You are very lucky in Tianmen, and your strength is developing very quickly. With what you have obtained, you should I will be able to enter the innate realm soon." "When you advance to the Xiantian Realm, your status and status in the sect will be further improved. The Pavilion Master will also write off the mistakes you made in the Qinghuan Realm and will never make things difficult for you again." "Your Anjia and your sister An Ying will be proud and benefit from you." "A mere Nie Tian is already dead, so why do you have to worry about him?" Qiu Heng said coldly. He has some knowledge of space secrets. He had been to Black Cloud City before because Nie Tian's blood core tore a gap in space. From the perspective of seniority, he is An Shiyi¡¯s uncle, and he has taken great care of An Shiyi in recent years. However, when An Shiyi faced difficulties from Gan Kang, who was more noble than him, and was forced step by step by Gan Kang, he quietly disappeared. Because he, Qiu Heng, couldn't afford to offend Gan Kang, and he wouldn't break up with Gan Kang because of An Shiyi. But when he learned that Gan Kang wanted to abandon Lingbao Pavilion and was spurned by the sect, he came out again and greeted An Shiyi. When An Shiyi also obtained a Tianmen Key from the wilderness of Black Cloud City, he valued An Shiyi more and more, and took the initiative to show his kindness to An Shiyi. "He won't die, I believe in him." An Shiyi said lukewarmly. While speaking, An Shiyi glanced at Qiu Heng, with deep disgust hidden in her bright eyes. She knew in her heart that Qiu Heng, like Gan Kang, had always been interested in her. Even though Qiu Heng never revealed it, as a smart woman, she could still tell what Qiu Heng was thinking. When she was put in cold storage by the sect leader due to her failure in the Qinghuan world, and then faced coercion by Gan Kang and others, Qiu Heng did not stand up or defend her. Because Qiu Heng was afraid, afraid of Gan Kang's revenge, and afraid of the identities of the other people. But Nie Tian, ??who only had a casual acquaintance with her and was tricked into entering the fantasy world by her, stood by her side time and time again when she needed help the most. For her sake, Nie Tian did not hesitate to offend Gan Kang, and even gave up the Spirit-accumulating Pill, which was crucial to her. For her sake, Nie Tian made mistakes many times, putting himself in danger. In her heart, Qiu Heng was nothing compared to Nie Tian. So when she heard Qiu Heng say that Nie Tian was dead and advised her not to be upset because of Nie Tian, ??not only did she not listen to a word, but she also suppressed her anger. "Hey, don't think that just because you are a disciple of Wu Ji, you are so great." Qiu Heng said with a smile on his face, his lips full of sarcasm, "Wu Ji may be very good at recruiting disciples, but he let Nie Tian step into Tianmen, which is the biggest It was a mistake. He was only in the early stage of the Houtian realm, but he dared to come to Tianmen to look for Fuze. I don¡¯t know whether to say that Wu Ji is old and confused, or that Nie Tian doesn¡¯t know whether to live or die." "Qiu Heng! Who are you talking about?" Not far away, Li Fan of Lingyun Sect snorted coldly. Even Feng Luo of the Blood Sect looked at Qiu Heng coldly and said, "Can you shut up?" Zheng Bin from Xuanwu Palace also glared at Qiu Heng and cursed in a low voice: "What the hell?" Even Hong Can from the Prison Palace, Zou Yi from the Ghost Sect, and Guan Qiu from the Gray Valley snorted coldly, and all cast their displeased gazes on Qiu Heng. Qiu Heng, who was talking boastfully, looked at everyone in the Prison Palace, Ghost Sect, Blood Sect, Lingyun Sect, and Huigu, all looking at him with disgust, and his heart trembled. He didn¡¯t understand why those people showed displeasure because of his words. He didn¡¯t know that before his arrival, Feng Luo, Hong Can, Zou Yi and Guan Qiu had all fought alongside Nie Tian. These people are full of admiration for Nie Tian, ??who only has the acquired realm. Hong Can from the prison said even more unceremoniously: "Although Nie Tian is not very high, as far as I know, the three Xiantian realm experts in the outer realm all died because of him! Who do you think Qiu Heng is?" , how many Xiantian realm experts have you killed in the outer realm? What qualifications do you have to accuse Nie Tian?" "That brat Nie Tian, ??if he were in the same realm as you, Qiu Heng, would he be able to kill you instantly?" Feng Luo from the Ghost Sect said coldly. "That, that" Qiu Heng looked embarrassed. Being targeted by everyone, he suddenly became frightened and did not dare to say another word. An Shiyi gave him a cold look, becoming more and more contemptuous. At this moment, a colorful glow appeared in the sky above the ruined city. In the colorful glow, a figure gradually became clear from blur. "Nie Tian!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 185 Ancient Teleportation Array You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Beside the ancient teleportation array, the survivors of the seven sects of Litian Territory all looked into the sky in trance. Nie Tian, ??who was enveloped in a colorful ray of light, was completely revealed and was slowly descending. When they looked at Nie Tian, ??Nie Tian also lowered his head and looked down, his eyes showing a strange color. He originally thought that Tang Yang, who came from the Dark Nether Realm, would land in the city like him after being thrown out of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. But when he looked carefully, he didn't see Tang Yang, nor did he see any Qi Refiners from the outside world. Li Fan, Jiang Lingzhu, An Shiyi, and Zheng Bin appeared in his sight, which made him secretly surprised. "Nie Tian!" When Jiang Lingzhu and An Shiyi saw that he was about to fall, they both waved to him with excited expressions. "This guy is actually okay!" Yu Tong of the Ghost Sect, with a cold face, muttered, secretly scolding Nie Tian for his great destiny. Nie Tian, ??who was wrapped in colorful rays of light, fell in the direction of the dilapidated ancient teleportation array. "Hoo!" When his body fell to the ground, the colorful rays of light that always enveloped him merged into the ancient teleportation array like water. The broken ancient teleportation array was originally dull and dull. Many of the stones used to build the formation had cracks. Even the diagram of the ancient teleportation array seemed to be incomplete. However, at the moment when the colorful rays of light merged into the ancient teleportation array, everything was changing. The cracks in the stones used to construct the formation were filled and healed by the rays of light. The incomplete formation pattern was connected by the rays of light, turning it into a complete pattern. The ancient teleportation array, which had no luster and no energy injection, suddenly became gorgeous and bright, as if it was instantly filled with enough energy to take everyone away from this place. "Huh!" Everyone who gathered here and wanted to use the ancient teleportation array to leave, but couldn't find a way, suddenly became excited. "Nie Tian's arrival! It triggered the activation of the ancient teleportation array, giving it power and making up for its shortcomings!" Feng Luo of the Blood Sect was secretly moved. He subconsciously glanced at Qiu Heng of Lingyun Sect, snorted coldly, and said in a strange tone: "Don't you claim to know something about the power of space? In the past three months, we have each come up with various spiritual materials for you to toss with. , did you cause the slightest change in that teleportation array?" Qiu Heng of Lingyun Sect looked embarrassed, smiled and did not defend himself. Recently, all the meteorites in their area have been searched. Everyone who found nothing found wanted to leave this place. The only thing they found that could take them away from this place was the broken ancient teleportation array. Qiu Heng of Lingyun Sect is not at a high level among them, but he has a little understanding of the mystery of space power. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????] They all hope that Qiu Heng can restore the ancient teleportation array, and then use the ancient teleportation array to leave this strange place. It is a pity that Qiu Heng spent a lot of their spiritual materials and failed to cause any changes in the ancient teleportation array. The ancient teleportation array is still the same as the original one, dim and dull, and the incompleteness of the array diagram has not been completed at all. Now Nie Tian fell from the sky, and the moment he landed, the colorful rays of light that enveloped him seemed to activate the incomplete ancient teleportation array at once, which made Feng Luo very excited. Just now, Qiu Heng was still slandering Nie Tian, ??wishing that Nie Tian would die in an unknown place. " If Nie Tianzhen is as he thinks and can never return, the ancient teleportation array may really be unable to be opened, and everyone will be trapped here. "If you don't have that much ability, don't waste our spiritual materials!" Hong Can from the prison also said with an unhappy expression. The rest of the people also looked at Qiu Heng of Lingbao Pavilion with unkind eyes. They all felt that this man was a bit mean-spirited, but in fact he had not made much contribution to everyone. An Shiyi, who was standing beside Qiu Heng, smiled like a flower, and suddenly said relaxedly: "I told you, Nie Tian will be fine. Look, isn't he back alive and well?" "Oh." Qiu Heng replied casually, but his expression was not very good, and he secretly cursed "bitch" in his heart. When the ancient teleportation array slowly returned to normal, Li Fan from Lingyun Sect suddenly asked Nie Tian: "You kid, goWhere did it go and why did it last three months? " "Three months?" Nie Tian was stunned. He was fighting all the time in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and then he was constantly recovering. Later, all the battles were over, and he was still in the area where the powerful people in the middle heaven realm were, absorbing the pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth to refine the spiritual sea. He did not miss the falling stars several times. He guided them to the sea of ??soul consciousness and condensed them into seven broken stars. He had no concept of time there, nor did he expect to stay in the Broken Star Ancient Palace for half a month. "Well, to be precise, it's more than three months." Li Fan gave a more accurate answer, and then his mind moved and he quietly observed Nie Tian. His eyes lit up and he suddenly said: "Have you broken through to the middle stage of the Houtian realm?" Nie Tian nodded lightly, "We broke through before we entered." Li Fan became more and more surprised and asked: "What now?" Nie Tian grinned and said, "It seems that I am only one step away from reaching the late stage. From my point of view, I may break through at any time." Li Fan was obviously a little shocked, "What kind of fortune have you received?" As he said this, he noticed that the Tianmen pattern on Nie Tian's hand no longer contained Tianyao, but instead had the marks of two six-pointed stars. He didn¡¯t understand what the mark of the six-pointed star represented, but he vaguely felt that the mark was related to Nie Tian¡¯s creation. Nie Tian was about to explain when he suddenly saw that the people from the seven sects next to him were also quietly paying attention to the conversation between him and Li Fan. The eyes of those people were also full of curiosity, and they clearly wanted to know what happened to him. Nie Tian was not stupid. He chuckled and did not answer Li Fan's question. Instead, he asked, "What about you?" He looked at Jiang Lingzhu, "Did you gain anything?" "Of course!" Jiang Lingzhu raised his head and said proudly: "I found a cultivation method on a meteorite, and I also got a strange artifact from a foreign race." "Oh, yes, you are very lucky." Nie Tian smiled, then looked at An Shiyi who was near him, and said, "Sister, what about you?" An Shiyi pursed her lips and smiled, and said charmingly: "I have also gained a lot. If there are no surprises, when I return to the Litian Realm, I should be able to enter the Xiantian Realm soon." Those people around who were paying attention to Nie Tian knew that he was changing the subject on purpose, but they didn't dare to question him in detail. Every survivor who has survived to this day has gained something in some way. The many meteorites in this area have secrets hidden in many places, and many of them have obtained something. It¡¯s just that those who have gained something are not willing to share it with others. The first person to approach this ruined city received many patterns and secret symbols with Tianyao from the strange energy rippling out of the city. Those patterns and secret symbols have nothing to do with the Broken Star Art, but they also contain the mysteries of various powers. ¡° Moreover, every pattern and secret talisman obtained is closely related to the spiritual techniques they cultivate and their own attributes. In their opinion, just the patterns and secret symbols alone make the trip worthwhile. "In my opinion, this ancient teleportation array should be connected to the heavenly gate of our prison." At this moment, Hong Can of the Prison Palace saw a seven-colored light gate gradually condensing from the center of the ancient teleportation array. With a look on his face, he said to everyone: "The trial of Tianmen may be over. As long as we step in Among them, it may be that he appears in Litian Territory." After a pause, Hong Can continued: "None of us know what great changes have taken place in Litianyu after we left for so long." "Everyone should be mentally prepared. It is best to restore the strength to its peak. I think the light door will last for a while. We must be in the best condition before stepping in." "I'm worried that after we enter, we will face more brutal challenges." Hong Can¡¯s words made everyone feel heavy, and everyone looked at the light door with a little uneasiness. Including Nie Tian. Before entering Tianmen from Litian Territory, he already knew from the mouths of those Qi Refiners from outside the realm that Litian Territory was regarded as a target by other realms. Even if there are no other realms watching with eager eyes, demons should still pour into Litian Territory. Today¡¯s Litian Territory may have lost all life and is in dire straits of successive bloody battles. Once they return to the Litian Territory, they will face either the original resident monsters of the Litian Territory or the invaders from the outside world. "Perhaps, we don't have to rush back." At this moment, Qiu Heng from Lingbao Pavilion said softly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)At that moment, Qiu Heng from Lingbao Pavilion said this softly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 186 One step further! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Qiu Heng said this, everyone looked at him subconsciously. In his eyes, everyone saw a trace of uneasiness. After the Lingbao Pavilion was invaded by the Blood Sect and the Ghost Sect, it was the weakest and almost lost the ability to compete with the other six sects. After the Earth Flame Beast escaped from the depths of the Chiyan Mountains, it caused earth-shaking changes in the entire Chiyan Mountains. The Earth Fire Burning Sky Formation that Lingbao Pavilion relied on for survival was also completely destroyed by the Earth Flame Beast. . Because of this, every disciple of Lingbao Pavilion is terrified. When Qiu Heng stepped in front of the Tianmen and knew that the demons would come to the Litian Territory, he thought that after losing the Earth Flame Burning Heaven Formation, Lingbao Pavilion might not have enough power to stop the demons from running rampant in the Red Flame Mountains. He doesn¡¯t want to rush back to Litian Territory, but he is worried that once he returns, he may be slaughtered by demons. He is truly afraid. Although the rest of the people despised Qiu Heng, some of them fell silent because of Qiu Heng's words. They all feel that Li Tianyu is now in dire straits. If they think about the worst, it is not impossible for Li Tianyu to be completely captured by demons. If that is the case, if they return to Litian Territory now, they are simply seeking death! "What?" Hong Can from the Prison Palace frowned, looked at the silent crowd, and said, "Do you also agree with Qiu Heng's statement?" Feng Luo from the Ghost Sect snorted coldly and said: "When Li Tianyu needs help the most, we should return as soon as possible! Without Li Tianyu, we are just a group of lonely ghosts. Everyone walks out of Li Tianyu and accepts the sect. Enhui should live and die with the sect when the sect is in danger!" Li Fan from Lingyun Sect nodded slightly in agreement. But Zou Yi from the Ghost Sect, Guan Qiu from the Gray Valley and others still remained silent. After a while, Zou Yi suddenly said: "Some of us may be on the verge of breaking through. At this time, we'd better increase our strength to the extreme as much as possible, otherwise we will no longer have the leisure to complete it when we return to the Litian Domain. My own breakthrough. In my opinion, we can wait for a while, wait for the energy fluctuations in the ancient teleportation array to disappear, and then return to the Litian Territory together." "Everyone can use this short time to understand our experience here and explore all the blessings we have received." "Being able to return with the strongest strength may also be a better choice for the situation in Litian Territory." "What do you think?" Zou Yi asked everyone. Guan Qiu, Qiu Heng from Lingbao Pavilion, and several people from Xuanwu Palace all nodded in agreement. Hong Can looked at them deeply, pondered for a moment, nodded and said: "Okay, let's continue to rest, and I will pay attention to the changes in the ancient teleportation array. Before the turbulent power in the ancient teleportation array disappears, Remind you to enter as soon as possible to complete the transmission." "Then let's do it." Feng Luo also agreed. After that, everyone sat quietly next to the ancient teleportation array, and the disciples of the seven sects dispersed, each to understand the opportunities obtained in the Tianmen. Nie Tian sat with Li Fan and Jiang Lingzhu and calmed down, squinting his eyes to examine his Dantian Linghai with spiritual awareness. Within the spiritual sea, two spiritual vortexes, a flame vortex and a vegetation vortex, were slowly spinning. The white spiritual energy, after being refined over and over again, seems to have reached its extreme. It seems that it will be difficult to continue to refine it until there is no change in his spiritual sea. He knew in his heart that he was on the verge of a breakthrough again, and he only needed an opportunity to take another step forward. Just as he silently watched the changes in the spiritual sea with his mind, and took out a spiritual stone to absorb the spiritual power, he suddenly felt strange. He suddenly looked at the Tianmen pattern in his hand. Within the Tianmen pattern, the marks of two six-pointed stars quietly emitted a faint starlight because of his practice. As soon as the stars came out, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at the sky. "Outside the cold and dark territory, there are countless stars among the stars. Some of those stars are shining, and some are dim. Some stars were so far away from him that they were as small as grains of rice, while some stars were as big as millstones in his eyes. Those stars, when he was meditating and peering into the spiritual sea with his mind, seemed to be pulled by the mark of the six-pointed star. He concentrated on perception, and suddenly felt that the light shining from the stars seemed to condense a little on him. He originally thought??, the light that shines can be refined into the sea of ??soul consciousness. But when he cast the spell, he could not detect any changes in his soul consciousness. On the contrary, in the Dantian spiritual sea formed by the gathering of spiritual energy, a little starlight suddenly flashed. "Huh!" He was slightly surprised, and immediately stopped paying attention to the sea of ??soul consciousness, and instead focused all his attention on the sea of ??spiritual energy in his Dantian. At this time, he discovered that the two six-pointed star marks on his hand became brighter and brighter. The starlight shining from the cold galaxy, due to the existence of the two six-pointed star marks, seemed to be extremely condensed when it fell towards him. Starlight, following the operation of his Qi Refining Technique, seeped into his body bit by bit. Soon after, the starlight twinkling in his dantian spiritual sea became a little brighter. The excited Nie Tian was always paying attention to the changes in the spiritual sea. He watched as the stars flickered out and new ones gradually formed. Immediately, his calm Dantian spiritual sea seemed to suddenly stir up a storm because of the existence of those two star points. The white spiritual energy in the spiritual sea was churning and surging wildly. The two whirlpools of spiritual energy were spinning at an abnormally high speed, absorbing the pure spiritual energy again. "Crack!" A spiritual stone in Nie Tian's hand suddenly shattered in an instant. The spiritual energy contained in that spiritual stone seemed to be sucked clean by him in a very short period of time. Without saying a word, Nie Tian immediately took out six spiritual stones from his storage bracelet. He held three spiritual stones in each hand and absorbed the spiritual power contained in them. This place is not the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and it cannot borrow even a trace of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. If he wants to transform into the spiritual sea, he must use spiritual stones. The moment six spiritual stones appeared in his palm, Li Fan, who was closing his eyes to comprehend the secret of power, suddenly opened his eyes. Jiang Lingzhu, who was approaching him, also opened his eyes in confusion and looked at him with a surprised look. Jiang Lingzhu, like Li Fan, discovered something unusual about him from the strong spiritual energy fluctuations that suddenly emerged from his body. Li Fan¡¯s tiger eyes flashed with light, and he slightly sensed the movement of spiritual power with his own spiritual consciousness, then grinned and said, ¡°This kid is really extraordinary.¡± He could see that Nie Tian was now at a critical stage of advancement. ¡°He is going to advance to the late stage of Houtian Realm?¡± Jiang Lingzhu was surprised. Li Fan nodded and lowered his voice: "What he gained here may far exceed our guess. In the three months since he disappeared, his whole temperament seemed to have changed. I don't know what happened to him. , but I believe that those three months may have had a crucial impact on his life!" "I even feel that the greatest fortune and blessing in this Tianmen trial has been grasped by him!" Jiang Lingzhu became more and more surprised. She did not dare to say anything, but looked around carefully, as if others around her were listening to her conversation with Li Fan. "Should we protect him?" she finally asked in a low voice. Li Fan smiled and shook his head, "If it were in the past, we would naturally have to be more cautious, but we don't need to now. When the Litian Territory was invaded by demons and encountered a catastrophe, the seven sects would naturally unite. And that kid also got With the approval of Hong Can, Feng Luo, Zou Yi and others, they will only be happy to see Nie Tian become stronger and will not stop Nie Tian's growth." "His breakthrough speed is unimaginable." Jiang Lingzhu was a little frustrated. "When we met him, he was only at the fourth level of the Qi Refining Realm. I didn't expect that in such a short time, he would surpass me. .¡± "Of course the person that my uncle is interested in is no small matter." Li Fan smiled slightly. At this time, in Nie Tian¡¯s frantic Dantian spiritual sea, a third spiritual vortex and a small vortex made of starlight appeared almost at the same time! At that moment, Nie Tian¡¯s turbulent spiritual sea suddenly became calm. He also immediately understood that he had once again completed a breakthrough in the realm and entered the late stage of the acquired realm! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 187 Special People You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Under Nie Tian¡¯s feet, there was a pile of broken spiritual stones. Li Fan and Jiang Lingzhu stopped paying attention to him when they realized that he had completed his breakthrough and would not be disturbed by the outside world. The rest of the people were busy comprehending their own realms and replenishing their spiritual power with spiritual stones, and did not pay attention to him. On the contrary, Yu Tong next to Feng Luo would glance at Nie Tian from time to time for unknown reasons. She had already regarded Nie Tian as her lifelong rival, and she wanted to fight him again one day openly. Having been defeated by Nie Tian several times in a row, Nie Tian became her inner demon, especially the former Nie Tian who was actually at a lower level than her in every battle. This made her feel even more frustrated. "The spirit stone was shattered all over the ground. Did that guy break through again?" Yu Tong's eyes were deep. She stared at Nie Tian for a while, and her expression became slightly complicated. When Nie Tian returned, Feng Luo quietly investigated and told her that Nie Tian had entered the middle stage of the Houtian realm. She was also in the middle stage of the acquired realm. Nie Tian's breakthrough in Tianmen and entering the middle stage of the acquired realm had already surprised her. She really couldn¡¯t figure out what Nie Tian had experienced in those short three months, and he actually advanced his realm one step further in such a short period of time. Nie Tian¡¯s growth rate made her feel even more stressed, and she felt helpless that she would be left further and further behind by Nie Tian. "I will never lose to you again!" Yu Tong gritted his teeth secretly, as if competing with Nie Tian, ??cut off distracting thoughts, and indulged in his own cultivation. "Hoo!" I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Nie Tian let out a long breath and woke up from his practice. At this time, in the spiritual sea of ??his Dantian, there are three spiritual vortexes, a flame vortex, a vegetation vortex, and a star vortex formed by dots of starlight. Six power vortices with different attributes are distributed in the spiritual sea, all spinning gently. As he continues to absorb the spiritual energy in the spiritual stone, his spiritual sea can expand and extend again after undergoing some turbulent changes. He could have continued, took out more spiritual stones from the storage bracelet, and practiced selflessly. However, he had a vague feeling that the colorful glow in the ancient teleportation array was about to run out of energy. That ray of light escorted him all the way from Broken Star Ancient Palace and brought him here. He has a subtle connection with that ray of light. ??????????????????? Just when he looked at the ancient teleportation array, the colorful glow surrounding the teleportation array and the colorful door gradually became distorted and blurred. The feeling of energy gradually disappearing emerged from his heart, making him understand that something was wrong. "Everyone wake up!" At this moment, Hong Can, who had always been paying attention to the ancient teleportation array, also reacted suddenly. Hong Can's loud shout woke up all the seven sect members of Litian Domain who had understood the secret skills and explored the opportunities they got in Tianmen one by one. "It's time!" Hong Can looked stern and shouted: "From now on, everyone will go in one after another, and you'd better be prepared!" Everyone stood up in excitement. This time, even Qiu Heng from Lingbao Pavilion had no objections. Because Qiu Heng also understood that once the seven-colored rays of energy of the ancient teleportation array were exhausted, he might be trapped here forever and would not be able to enter the nine realms of the Land of Fallen Stars for the rest of his life. There is no life here, there is no aura of heaven and earth, and it is completely unsuitable for cultivation. With his level of cultivation, he does not have the strength to travel far across the galaxy. No matter how many spiritual stones he brings, they will one day be exhausted. When the spiritual stones are exhausted, every time he experiences the raging cold wind outside the territory, he will waste spiritual energy. Once the spiritual power in the spiritual sea is exhausted, he will die miserably without any power left. "Walk!" Qiu Heng, who recognized this, turned back and glanced at An Shiyi coldly, urging her to go in first. "oh." An Shiyi looked indifferent, knowing that she had made Qiu Heng unhappy because she repeatedly ignored him. When she returns to Lingbao Pavilion, Qiu Heng will probably not give her a good look, and may even secretly cause trouble. However, having gained something in Tianmen, she believes that it won¡¯t be too long before she can cross the threshold of the Xiantian realm. By then, she will no longer need to be afraid of Qiu Heng. "We in the prison go first! You will follow!"   Hong Can was very stubborn. After saying these words, he took the lead in stepping into the colorful light door. The other people who also came from the prison, as Hong Can said, also entered one after him. As early as the arrival, Nie Tian paid special attention to see if Zhao Haifeng was in the prison. ¡°Zhao Haifeng killed Wu Tao, a guest of the Nie family, in Black Cloud City, which made him remember Zhao Haifeng secretly in his heart. Zhao Haifeng and Duan Yuan, who also appeared in Black Cloud City, both arrived at Tianmen. He originally wanted to kill the two of them with his own hands one day. Unfortunately, before he could take action, Zhao Haifeng and Duan Yuan, like most of the disciples of the Seven Sects of the Litian Territory who died here, were killed by the Qi Refiners from outside the territory. The deaths of Zhao Haifeng and Duan Yuan made him a little regretful, while the death of Liu Yan made him a little sad. But no matter what, the trial of Tianmen is now over. The seven sects of Litian Territory must work together to fight for the common enemy. With Zhao Haifeng and Duan Yuan dead, the hatred between him and the prison can come to an end. "Dark Underworld, Tang Yang, I hope we can meet again." Nie Tian secretly felt cruel. Zhao Haifeng, Duan Yuan, and those visitors from the outside world helped him solve the problem, but Liu Yan died in the hands of Tang Yang. As long as he is still alive, even if he goes to the Dark Underworld in the future, he will still kill Tang Yang. Just as he was thinking about it, the disciples of the seven sects entered the light gate one after another. Soon after, even Qiu Heng and An Shiyi from Lingbao Pavilion also stepped into it. Before An Shiyi entered, her bright eyes glanced at him quietly, as if she wanted to join him. But at Qiu Heng¡¯s urging, An Shiyi had no choice but to go first. "Uncle Li, let's go." When Nie Tian saw that it was Lingyun Sect's turn, he stopped wasting time and strode towards the light gate. Soon, his figure disappeared into the Tianmen. Li Tianyu, the realm of the Blood Sect. The dazzling Tianmen was actually formed in a remote canyon, and it had lasted for several days. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ? One after another figures roared out from the Tiantian Gate and fell into the canyon instantly. The moment those figures came out of the Tianmen, the Tianmen patterns on their hands gradually became blurry and dim, until they disappeared completely. Even the little bits of Tianyao that were originally inside the Tianmen are no longer traceable for some unknown reason. After falling from the Tianmen, Hong Can frowned, stared blankly at the back of his clean hands, and looked thoughtfully at the Tianmen in mid-air. "The Tianmen pattern is gone! The magical arts and secret techniques in Tianyao are also missing!" "Damn it! What on earth is going on?" "If I had known this, I should have spent more time understanding the secrets within Tianyao in that foreign land!" "" The members of the seven sects who rushed out of the Tianmen immediately noticed something abnormal after they stood still. Looking at the empty backs of their hands, these guys who had long been accustomed to the Tianmen pattern felt extremely annoyed. Within those Tianmen patterns, there is Tianyao, and among Tianyao are the fragments of secret power that they obtained from the dilapidated ancient palace. Those secret techniques are closely related to the attributes they cultivated. When they understood the secrets, they all felt that their mental state had benefited greatly. But after leaving Tianmen, the things they thought they could keep forever suddenly disappeared. This was hard for them to accept. Not long after, Nie Tian also flew out of the Tianmen. He deliberately stood next to An Shiyi and smiled at An Shiyi. The Tianmen pattern on the back of his hand also disappeared the moment he flew out of the Tianmen. However, the two hexagram marks that were originally imprinted on the Tianmen pattern moved to his chest when the Tianmen disappeared. He felt it briefly with his mind and immediately discovered that the two six-pointed star marks branded on his chest and the ancient runes arranged in an orderly manner were all missing. The first and middle parts of the Broken Star Technique are still clearly visible within the two hexagram marks. Soon, when everyone came out and all lost the Tianmen pattern, he realized that he was the only one who still retained the marks of the two six-pointed stars. He is the only special one. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 188 Demonic Qi surges You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Why are you here?" Feng Luo of the Blood Sect looked around with confusion on his face, "Shouldn't it be in your prison?" He looked at Hong Can. Hong Can frowned, shook his head, and said: "The Heavenly Gate has never been opened in Litian Territory. We actually know nothing about the Heavenly Gate, and there are no books that record the wonders of the Heavenly Gate." "I don't know what the situation is like in Litian Territory." Feng Luo sighed and looked in the direction of the Blood Sect, worried. Logically speaking, since the Heavenly Gate is opened here, it should be impossible for the disciples and disciples of the Blood Sect to be unaware of it. Feng Luo secretly guessed that the Heavenly Gate here should have existed within a period of time after the Heavenly Gate opened. When the colorful rays of light fell on the ancient teleportation array and formed the Light Gate. As long as they stayed next to the teleportation array, this Tianmen should have existed for as long. For such a long time, no disciples of the Blood Sect came to find him. This is a bit unreasonable. When he was talking to Hong Can, everyone gradually calmed down because the Tianmen pattern disappeared. Li Fan glanced at Nie Tian and was a little confused when he noticed that even the Tianmen pattern on Nie Tian's hand had disappeared. But he didn¡¯t ask. Nie Tian, ??who felt the two six-pointed star marks transferred to his chest, naturally would not reveal this to others. When he vaguely felt that the most precious thing obtained from the trial in the Broken Star Ancient Palace were the two six-pointed star marks on his chest. The other six-pointed star mark, which records the second part of the Broken Star Art, was naturally obtained by Ning Yang of Tiangong. He did not inform anyone, pretending that he had also lost the Tianmen pattern, and followed those people to yell dejectedly. When no one paid attention to him anymore, he was completely relieved. The first and middle chapters of Broken Star Jue were of great importance. If they were exposed, he was not sure whether Hong Can, Feng Luo, Zou Yi and others would still treat him as they did now. He knew he had to keep it a secret. "What should we say now?" Zou Yi from the Ghost Sect said with a solemn expression, "Should we spread out and leave each other, or should we go to the Blood Sect first to find out the news?" "Go to the Blood Sect and ask about the situation. I feel something is not right." Hong Can said. "That's fine." Everyone agreed. Before the situation in Litian Territory became clear, they did not want to separate rashly and return to their respective sects. No one knows what they will face in the middle. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s the demons raging in the Litian Territory, or it might be the invaders from the outside world. No matter which kind they encounter, they won¡¯t gain anything if they are separated. "Look at the sky!" At this time, Zou Yi from the Ghost Sect suddenly shouted with a hint of horror. Everyone immediately looked to the sky, and then they saw a purple-black smoke surging in the air like a river. The purple-black smoke was something they had seen in the prison before when they stepped into the Heavenly Gate. At that time, thick purple-black smoke also spewed out from the space gaps intertwined with the Tianmen. After the purple-black smoke was swallowed and absorbed by the demons imprisoned in the prison, it greatly enhanced the demon's power and helped the demon. Breaking away from the "Purgatory Demon Array" in the prison, the demons escaped one by one. "Demon energy!" Hong Can, who came from the prison, his face changed drastically, and he explained to everyone, "The Litian Territory in the past was filled with these demonic energies. Although the demonic energy and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth come from the same origin, they were actually polluted. Our human race's refining qi Warriors cannot cultivate with the help of demonic energy, and forcibly refining those demonic energies will only turn human Qi-refining warriors into puppets of demons." "Many years ago, after those powerful Qi Refiners killed or expelled the demons from the Litian Domain, they used various methods to purify the demonic energy and transform it into the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that our human Qi Refiners can absorb." "Demons cannot gain power through the purified aura of heaven and earth." "The same is true. Our Purgatory Demon Array is not afraid of those demons escaping at all. Without demonic energy, the demons cannot obtain new power. Their flesh and blood power cannot be separated from the Purgatory Demons and used as our prison. The government¡¯s greatest barrier against foreign enemies.¡± "When we went to Tianmen, demonic energy only appeared in my prison, but now there is actually demonic energy emerging from the Blood Sect." "this means¡­¡­" Hong Can glanced at Feng Luo, who looked solemn, and said: "The Blood Sect must have been invaded by demons. Maybe right now, your Blood Sect is also surrounded by demons!" Feng Luo had a stern face? He didn't answer, but his judgment in his heart was actually the same as Hong Can's. The moment the purple-black demonic energy appeared in the sky, he knew that the Blood Sect was definitely not at peace. "The Blood Sect has been invaded by demons. Should we go to the Blood Sect?" Qiu Heng from Lingbao Pavilion said in a low voice with a sad face: "The Blood Sect and the Ghost Sect are not far apart. Otherwise, we Let¡¯s go to the Ghost Sect first?¡± Knowing that there were demons in the Blood Sect, he just wanted to stay away from them, and was unwilling to fight the demons as soon as he returned to Litian Territory. "You decide for yourself!" Feng Luo snorted coldly and said: "As a member of the Blood Sect, when the sect is in trouble, I will definitely live and die with the sect!" After saying this, Feng Luo ignored the others and was the first to rush towards the Blood Sect's position. As soon as he moved, Yu Tong, who also walked out of the Blood Sect, followed immediately. At this time, Nie Tian noticed that everyone who was still there did not leave immediately. Those people are not disciples of the Blood Sect, so there is no need to die for the Blood Sect. Especially Lingbao Pavilion, which had a bloody battle with the Blood Sect before and was invaded by the Blood Sect and the Ghost Sect. Qiu Heng's expression changed and he winked at An Shiyi, gesturing for her to speak. He expected that An Shiyi would say the words about the Blood Sect. But An Shiyi was full of contempt for him in her heart, and chose to turn a blind eye in the face of his urging gaze. Qiu Heng cursed in his heart, but had no choice but to secretly hate An Shiyi. "The Prison Palace and the Blood Sect are far apart. Only the devil knows what you will encounter on the way." Hong Can hesitated for a while and then made a decision, "I will go to the Blood Sect from the Prison Palace!" As soon as the voice fell, Hong Can led the survivors of the Blood Sect and immediately followed Feng Luo. When Zou Yi from the Ghost Sect saw that Hong Can had made his decision, he also said: "The Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect have always fought side by side, and this should be even more true when the Litian Territory encountered a catastrophe! Brother Hong, wait for us , Count us as the Ghost Sect!" He also led the disciples of the Ghost Sect towards the location of the Blood Sect. The Hell Mansion, the Ghost Sect and the Blood Sect were in the same alliance before. Knowing that the Blood Sect was in danger, the Hell Mansion and the Ghost Sect were unwilling to stay out of the matter. However, Lingbao Pavilion, Lingyun Sect, Gray Valley and Xuanwu Palace were all enemies before. At this time, Nie Tian couldn¡¯t tell what choice they would make. "What do you say?" Li Fan said in a deep voice. Guan Qiu from Gray Valley hesitated for a moment and said: "Without Hong Can and the others, our strength has been greatly weakened. It is a long journey from here to our sects in all directions. I think maybe we should be like Hong Can and the others. Go to the Blood Sect¡¯s sect to see what¡¯s going on.¡± "I think so too." Li Fan said. The early-stage Xiantian Realm person named Shi Hang from Xuanwu Palace also nodded slowly, "Agree." "What about you?" Li Fan looked at Qiu Heng who didn't speak. "This" Qiu Heng smiled bitterly. "You guys, Lingbao Pavilion, just take care of it." Li Fan said to Nie Tian and Jiang Lingzhu without waiting for his answer, "Let's go." "I'll go with you," An Shiyi said suddenly, and immediately walked towards Nie Tian to express her attitude. Qiu Heng¡¯s face suddenly turned gloomy and ugly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 189 The road ahead is dangerous You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Bitch! When you return to the sect, I think you will still dare to be arrogant!" Qiu Heng's eyes were gloomy, and he looked coldly at An Shiyi and Nie Tian walking side by side, smiling brightly, but feeling annoyed. At this time, the Tianmen that appeared in the void gradually disappeared. The seven disciples who returned from Tianmen are now following Feng Luo to the Blood Sect after Hong Can¡¯s words. Qiu Heng is the only one left here. Qiu Heng cursed secretly for a while, looked up at the purple-black surging demonic energy, and suddenly felt fear in his heart. He is the only one who wants to return to Lingbao Pavilion safely unless he encounters no accidents on the way. Even if he encounters a demon, with his level of cultivation, he may not be able to escape. Qiu Heng hesitated for a long time, sighed helplessly, and suddenly accelerated his speed, heading towards the Blood Sect as well. "What's going on with that man? He seems to be targeting you everywhere." Nie Tian and An Shiyi asked with some confusion as they followed Li Fan and others: "Isn't he an elder of your Lingbao Pavilion? Logically speaking, he should protect you everywhere, so why should he push you to do those things that require you to stand out?" Nie Tian was certainly not stupid. When he returned from the Broken Star Ancient Palace and landed in the ancient teleportation formation, he saw the unkindness towards him in Qiu Heng's eyes. Later, he observed carefully and found that Qiu Heng repeatedly contradicted everyone and only wanted to save his life at critical moments. When everyone decided to go to the Blood Sect this time, Qiu Heng obviously didn't want to go with him, but Qiu Heng himself didn't say anything and just signaled An Shiyi with his eyes. Qiu Heng¡¯s identity is there, and his actions in instigating An Shiyi are clearly a bit underhanded. From Nie Tian's point of view, Qiu Heng was narrow-minded and probably not easy to get along with. "He?" An Shiyi frowned and said softly, "He has the same thoughts as Gan Kang." "Gan Kang!" Nie Tian suddenly reacted, "So that's what happened!" During the treasure appraisal meeting, he understood Gan Kang's thoughts through An Ying and Pan Tao. If he hadn't appeared at the right time, Gan Kang might have been aggressive and tried to make An Shiyi surrender. Since Qiu Heng, like Gan Kang, naturally harbors bad intentions towards An Shiyi, Nie Tian knows this. He turned away and looked deeply at An Shiyi. Wearing a rose-red tight-fitting dress, An Shiyi has a graceful figure. Her every frown and smile are full of seductive magic. Her bright eyes are seductive and can make any man intoxicated. She was in her prime, as beautiful as a blooming flower, and many people wanted to pick it. With her lack of background and identity, it is natural that she would be remembered day and night in a place like Lingbao Pavilion. Nie Tian had long heard that there were many people in Lingbao Pavilion who coveted her beauty, whether it was Lingzong or Bao Pavilion, and those people were all high-ranking people. "One Gan Kang died, and another Qiu Heng appeared." Nie Tian snorted and said, "But Qiu Heng seems to be worse than Gan Kang. If he dares to have wishful thinking again, I want him to be like Gan Kang Go to hell!¡± "Gan Kang is dead?" An Shiyi's red lips parted slightly. She only knew that Gan Kang had deserted Lingbao Pavilion and disappeared from the Chiyan Mountains. She thought that Gan Kang had escaped from the Litian Territory and went to the Dark Underworld under the guidance of Lai Yi from the Outer Territory. In her heart, as long as Gan Kang is still alive, he will always be a serious problem for her. ??Especially now. ?According to what those visitors from outside the realm said, the powerful men from other realms have evil intentions against the Litian realm and will definitely invade. ??Including the Dark Realm. She has been worried that Gan Kang, who left Lingbao Pavilion, will one day return to the Litian Territory and bring the power of the Dark Underworld to persecute her. Suddenly, she learned from Nie Tian that Gan Kang was dead. She was surprised and happy, and wanted to confirm. Nie Tian nodded slightly, lowered his voice and said, "Someone brought me the heads of Gan Kang and Lai Yi." An Shiyi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened and she looked at him with extremely surprised eyes, ¡°Is it Senior Wu?¡± "No." Nie Tian shook his head, unwilling to say more about Hua Mu, "Anyway, you just need to know that Gan Kang and Lai Yi are dead." "It's not Senior Wu" An Shiyi's bright eyes flashed with something strange, and she suddenly felt that Nie Tian at this moment had become a little mysterious. She found that she could not see through Nie Tian more and more, and felt that there were many mysterious colors in Nie Tian. When she met Nie Tian, ??she thought he was just a child.??, Nie Tian was indeed still young at that time. However, now Nie Tian, ??who was already taller and stronger than his peers, has grown taller after experiencing the hardships of Qinghuan Realm and Tianmen. In addition to the physical changes, Nie Tian's temperament has undergone a greater transformation. "Compared to before, Nie Tian has become more and more confident, and his character has become much calmer and more determined. Nie Tian, ??who is bold and his realm is advancing by leaps and bounds, is getting stronger and stronger. He gradually reveals the toughness and tenacity that only a man can have. For some reason, An Shiyi suddenly felt that Nie Tian was no longer a child and had truly become a man. This man protected her many times and stood beside her without any intention, making her feel a sense of security that she had never felt before. "Hey, this guy" An Shiyi bit her plump lower lip, like a little girl, and began to think wildly. At this moment, the forerunner heading towards the Blood Sect suddenly stopped. Nie Tian, ??Li Fan and others also gradually slowed down and stopped in a valley. In the gravel-strewn valley, Feng Luo and Yu Tong of the Blood Sect looked solemnly at the dried up pools in the valley. Those pools are distributed in the valley. Originally, the pools should be filled with blood all year round for the disciples of the Blood Sect to practice. But now, not only is the pool empty, but there is also no Blood Sect disciple in the stone buildings around the valley. Here, we are not far from the blood sect. Under normal circumstances, there will always be three-day realm blood sect members practicing hard here. They use the blood pool to temper their bodies and absorb the blood of the spirit beasts in the blood pool to practice the blood sect. All kinds of forbidden techniques. "I'm a little surprised that you can come." Feng Luo, who had stopped earlier, was slightly surprised to see Li Fan, Guan Qiu and others rushing here, "Anyway, you are still willing at this time Come to our Blood Sect, I, Feng Luo, accept this favor from you. If our Blood Sect can survive this disaster, even if the sect does not agree, when your sect is in trouble, I, Feng Luo, will rush to help." "You're welcome." Li Fan smiled, pretending to be relaxed and said: "We fought side by side at Tianmen and slaughtered all those guys from the outside world. In my opinion, neither the monsters nor the new invaders from the outside world can kill them. We have completely conquered Litian Territory.¡± "As long as the seven sects can work together, Li Tianyu will be safe and sound and successfully survive the disaster." Feng Luo nodded, his brows still furrowed, "I hope so." "The Blood Sect must have been ravaged by demons." Hong Can from the Prison Mansion also had a deep expression. He looked in the direction of the Blood Sect's sect and said, "I can feel that your Blood Sect's sect is The purple-black demonic energy is even more intense. It¡¯s just that my level is not high enough to detect the aura of demons from those demonic auras.¡± "Me too." Feng Luo sighed and said: "Something must have happened to the Blood Sect, but to what extent I dare not predict. The era when demons roamed the Tianyu Territory is too far away from us. , we actually know nothing about demons.¡± "The demonic energy is polluting the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in Litian Territory little by little. I can feel it." Hong Can said worriedly: "When the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in Litian Territory is completely polluted by demonic energy, all the spiritual energy of heaven and earth will become If the demon can strengthen its own demonic energy, then it will be really difficult for Litian Territory to turn over." "Damn it! The guys from the other domains clearly knew that the demon was appearing in the Litian domain, but not only did they not come to help, they were bent on taking advantage!" Jiang Lingzhu said angrily. "They have been plotting Li Tianyu for more than a day or two." Hong Can said with a cold face, "My prison has been in charge of Li Tianyu for many years and has always known their thoughts. Unfortunately, we are indeed not strong enough at Li Tianyu, at least not yet. Strong enough to make them give up their evil thoughts.¡± "boom!" Suddenly, a very slight sound came from the ground at the bottom of the valley. As soon as the sound came out, Feng Luo and Yu Tong looked at each other with strange expressions in their eyes. Nie Tian¡¯s heartbeat also vibrated abnormally when the sound came out. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 190 Skeleton Blood Demon! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "what sound?" Li Fan looked surprised. He lowered his head and looked at the ground beneath his feet, subconsciously sensing it with his spiritual consciousness. However, his spiritual consciousness had only penetrated ten feet into the ground before it was blocked by a layer of blood, making it difficult to explore further. The rest of the people, after hearing the strange noise coming from the ground, also released their spiritual consciousness and perceived it cautiously. But like Li Fan, their unfolded spiritual consciousness was cut off by a layer of blood beneath their feet, preventing them from truly peeking into the wonders of the underground. "There is no need to check." Feng Luo of the Blood Sect explained: "That layer of blood film was concluded by our sect leader himself. With your level of cultivation, it is impossible to penetrate that layer of blood film with your mental power." "boom!" At this moment, there was another strange noise coming from the ground again. The faces of Feng Luo and Yu Tong from the Blood Sect became increasingly weird, and they seemed to be alarmed. "How could this happen? A heartbeat happens quite often, but it has never happened before that two heartbeats are so close to each other." Feng Luo touched his chin, temporarily forgetting about the dilemma that the Blood Sect might face, but was stunned. Staring at the ground beneath his feet in ecstasy, he murmured: "It shouldn't be. After so many years, it has never been so abnormal." "Except for an occasional heartbeat, it has not shown any other movement, nor has there been any sign of rebirth." "Even the old guys in the sect have abandoned it and judged it to be a failure." Yu Tong hesitated for a moment and whispered: "Uncle Feng, will the shocking changes in Litian Territory trigger it?" "I've heard people say that the place where the Heavenly Gate opens will cause changes in the world and produce many strange things." Nie Tian suddenly said. "Senior Wu said that?" Feng Luo asked doubtfully. Nie Tian couldn¡¯t say Hua Mu, so he nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± "Is it really caused by the change of heaven and earth?" Feng Luo was stunned for a moment, then suddenly looked at Yu Tong and said: "Is your master's blood spirit bead still in your hands?" "Master was worried that I was not strong enough in Tianmen, so he gave me the Blood Spirit Pearl before I stepped into Tianmen." Yu Tong replied. "That thing has been guarded by your master. When refining it, your master was also the main caster. The blood spirit bead is the key, which can make it appear from the ground." Feng Luo pondered for a while, took a deep breath, Said: "Xiaotong, you cast the spell, I want to see it." "Ah!" Yu Tong was shocked, "Don't want it? It's fine if it's a failure, but if it wakes up, I'm afraid" "Don't worry, the Blood Spirit Pearl should be able to control it." Feng Luo persuaded Yu Tong, "Our sect must have encountered a catastrophe. Right now, the sect may be being attacked by demons. At this time, even if Even if it really wakes up, the sect¡¯s situation will not get worse.¡± "If you can control it through the Blood Spirit Pearl, its existencemay change the entire situation!" Feng Luo¡¯s eyes shone. "Feng Luo, but that guy? Is it the guy you exchanged from the outside world through our prison?" Hong Can said in shock. Feng Luo nodded, "That's it!" Hong Can was taken aback, "Didn't you already say that it is a failure? Because the problem of life exhaustion cannot be solved, it will never truly wake up?" "That's indeed the case." Feng Luo said. "Then what's going on now?" Hong Can asked. "The devil knows what's going on." Feng Luo was also confused. "What are they talking about?" Nie Tian asked Li Fan curiously. Li Fan shook his head and expressed confusion. Instead, An Shiyi, who was next to her, suddenly said: "In addition to various forbidden arts, the Blood Sect also has a special ability. They can refine blood demons through their bodies. Those bodies can be humans or other life races. . As long as he is not completely dead, he can be refined into a blood demon through the secret techniques of the Blood Sect for them to drive." "I guess that guy in the ground is a blood demon refined by the Blood Sect." "It's just that the blood demon doesn't seem to be completely refined. Otherwise, the blood demon can be driven by the blood sect and used to deal with demons." "It should be like this." Li Fan said. He looked at An Shiyi with approval and suddenly said: "Haha, if you can't stay in Lingbao Pavilion, you can come to our Lingyun Sect. Our Lingyun Sect is not as complicated as yours. You don't need to come to our Lingyun Sect. No longer worried about being raped by some other peopleThe thoughtful guy secretly covets it. " With that said, Li Fan glanced at Qiu Heng, who was the last to arrive, intentionally or unintentionally. Qiu Heng, who was at the end, did not hear any other conversation, only this sentence. Qiu Heng, who was already in a bad mood, snorted and didn't say much. He knows that because of his unsociable behavior, everyone here is rejecting him. If he dares to have trouble with Li Fan at this time, he will immediately become the target of public criticism. He could only endure Li Fan's cynicism. "Thank you." An Shiyi bowed gently and elegantly, and said sincerely: "If one day I really can't move in Lingbao Pavilion, I will go to Lingyun Sect." "Betraying the sect is a serious crime!" Qiu Heng said coldly. "I will ask my master to inform Senior Fang Hui of Lingbao Pavilion. If you want to save my master's face, Senior Fang will still give it to you." Nie Tian interjected. As soon as these words came out, Qiu Heng's face stiffened again. Everyone knows that Wu Ji and Fang Hui have a good personal relationship, and Fang Hui's status in Lingbao Pavilion is one level higher than that of the Ling Sect leader. " If Wu Ji asks for someone, Fang Hui will definitely not deny him face. Then An Shiyi's move from Lingbao Pavilion to Lingyun Sect will be a smooth process without any obstacles. "Then Ijust give it a try." At this time, Yu Tong, who was persuaded by Feng Luo, nervously took out the blood spirit bead from the storage bracelet. As soon as the blood spirit bead came out, the valley was illuminated by the blood light, as if it was smeared with a layer of bright blood. From the blood spirit bead, many blood shadows can be faintly seen. The blood shadows are constantly changing their positions, as if they are adjusting some key points. Yu Tong sat down quietly, holding the blood spirit beads in both hands, communicating with his mind. After a while, rays of blood suddenly rushed out from the blood spirit bead and disappeared into the depths of the earth in an instant. In the silent valley, there were shocking roars coming from the ground, and the dried blood pools suddenly changed their directions and moved away quickly. "Crack!" Where the blood pool moved, huge rocks were lifted off the ground one after another, pulled by some force underneath. Soon, an extremely wide stone pit appeared in the center of the valley. As soon as the pothole appeared, there was a strong and pungent smell of blood flowing out of it. When Feng Luo and Yu Tong, who also came from the Blood Sect, smelled the smell of blood, their expressions were intoxicated and enjoyable, as if they could gain strength from it. The rest of the people frowned when they smelled the strong smell of blood, and seemed a little uncomfortable. Only Nie Tian was at ease amidst the pungent smell of blood. When he was in the Qinghuan Realm, he once refined Yu Tong's condensed blood threads into his body one by one to strengthen his own flesh and blood essence. Perhaps because of this, when he later fought Yu Tong, he was not affected by blood energy, nor could the blood flow be reversed by the blood sect's forbidden technique. "It is indeed it!" Hong Can, who was in prison, took one look at the huge hole and screamed in surprise. Others also approached one after another, standing next to the pothole, looking down curiously. In the pit, a skeleton that should be more than thirty meters tall was lying there quietly. There was not a single piece of skin or flesh on the skeleton, and the body was covered with gray bones. Within the gray bones, there were even fine blood vessels, and blood seemed to be flowing slowly in the blood vessels. In the rib cage of the skeleton, a gray-brown heart is wrapped in the interlaced joints. That strange sound should come from that gray-brown, huge heart. Except for the larger body, the skeleton does not look much different from the human race, except that there seems to be sharp bone spurs on the back, which penetrate deeply into the bottom of the pit. "Skeleton Giant!" Shi Hang from the Xuanwu Palace suddenly changed his expression and asked hurriedly: "What level was this Skeleton Clan member at before he was acquired by your Blood Sect?" "Eighth level bloodline." Feng Luo said. "Oh my god! How dare you refine him into a blood demon?" Shi Hang was horrified. The skeleton giant with an eighth-level bloodline is comparable in strength to a human spirit-level qigong practitioner, and in the entire Litian Territory, the most powerful ones are only at the Xuan realm. The Blood Sect refined an eighth-level bloodline skeleton giant into a blood demon. Once out of control, the giant transformed into a skeleton blood demon may destroy the entire Litian Territory! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 192 Awakening! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The skeletal blood demon's gray-green eyes flashed with light, making everyone feel shocked and uneasy. Yu Tong¡¯s slender fingers clenched the Blood Spirit Bead, and a blood shadow gradually appeared. It was obviously much larger than the other blood shadows. There was clearly some connection between the blood shadow and the skeletal blood demon. Feng Luo and Yu Tong didn¡¯t need to say more, others could also feel that the skeleton blood demon seemed to be awakening little by little. Feng Luo made it clear before that the skeleton blood demon has not been completely refined. He lacks the most fundamental life energy. Unless that problem is solved, it will be difficult for the skeleton blood demon to wake up even if it has a strong breath of flesh and blood. But Nie Tian only dropped dozens of drops of blood and escaped into the heart of the skeletal blood demon. The skeletal blood demon actually showed signs of awakening! When everyone looked at Nie Tian, ??their expressions changed slightly, feeling that it was difficult to see through Nie Tian. "what happened?" When Nie Tian walked out of the pit and stood next to Li Fan again, Li Fan had a solemn expression and lowered his voice: "What did you do? Why can your blood help the skeleton blood demon wake up?" Jiang Lingzhu and An Shiyi also looked at him without knowing why. Yu Tong, who was holding the Blood Spirit Pearl, had a pair of strange eyes, which were also full of strange colors. At this time, Nie Tian also realized that his approach was too abrupt and impulsive. He also regretted it a little bit. Only Hua Mu knows the possible secrets in his bloodline, and even he himself is confused. Maybe he wanted to verify the secret of blood, or maybe he wanted to try to reverse the catastrophe that Li Tianyu suffered, so he accidentally dripped the drops of blood into the heart of the skeletal blood demon. He also did not expect that the blood from his body could really inject a life force into the skeleton blood demon. That force of life completed the most critical step in the refining of the Skeleton Blood Demon, giving the Skeleton Blood Demon signs of waking up. He knew that this was a great good thing for the Blood Sect. But hemay expose the secret of the bloodline. After a slight hesitation, he explained with a lie, "Well, during the three months when I disappeared, I was taken into a mysterious palace. In that palace, I took a fruit that contained rich power of life. It¡¯s because of that fruit that I have extra life energy in my body.¡± "But that life energy is always in a state of flow, and may be gone soon." "I feel that the life energy that does not belong to me will be exhausted sooner or later anyway, so why not try to inject it into the skeleton blood demon and see if it can help him wake up." ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to actually succeed. I was also very surprised.¡± Hong Can from the prison was shocked when he heard what Nie Tian said and shouted: "Is it the fruit of life?" "What?" Nie Tian was surprised. Hong Can seemed to take the lies he told casually, which made him a little bit dumbfounded. "It must be the Fruit of Life!" Hong Can took a deep breath, with an extremely serious expression, not even the slightest bit joking, "I heard that the Fruit of Life comes from a Tree of Life. Any race of life with flesh and blood and soul, As long as you take one fruit of life, you can greatly enhance your life force and extend your life span by a large margin!" "For example, your master, Senior Wu, is trapped by his insufficient life span. He cannot obtain additional life span before he enters the spiritual realm." "At this time, if he takes a fruit of life, he can gain hundreds of years of life. A few hundred years, with your master's wisdom and understanding, is enough to enter the spiritual realm!" "But the Fruit of Life is so rare and precious. Let alone the Heaven Realm, even in the other eight regions of the Land of Meteoric Stars, the Fruit of Life is just a misty legend." At this point, Hong Can said in a very envious tone: "You boy are so blessed that you actually swallowed a fruit of life in the Tianmen. Not long after the fruit of life was swallowed by you, the energy of life it released , now dispersed in your blood, so that your blood contains the power of life." "It was the life force of your blood that gave the skeletal giant a little more longevity and helped him slowly wake up." "The fruit of life!" "He actually swallowed the fruit of life!" "Isn't this kid very lucky?" "A fruit of life can give him hundreds of years of extra life. As long as he doesn't die prematurely and continues to practice, he can always break through the shackles of the realm step by step. " "Wu Ji really knows how to choose his disciples!" When the disciples of the Seven Sects heard that Nie Tian might have taken a fruit of life, they were all filled with envy. "Damn it! He actually got a fruit of life!" Qiu Heng of Lingbao Pavilion was roaring in his heart. "Uncle Feng! I, I'm afraid I can't control it!" At this moment, Yu Tong let out a soft cry, and violent fluctuations of flesh and blood suddenly appeared on her body. Her hand holding the blood spirit bead was trembling slightly. . Looking at her look, the Blood Spirit Bead seemed to be heavier than a thousand pounds, and she was about to be unable to hold it. Within the blood spirit bead, the huge blood shadow corresponding to the skeletal blood demon was twisting crazily and was about to escape. Feng Luo was shocked. He moved to Yu Tong's side almost instantly. Without saying a word, he reached out and pressed Yu Tong's back. From his hands, wisps of blood could be faintly seen, crazily pouring into Yu Tong's body. Yu Tong was supplemented by his flesh and blood essence, but he could not control the blood spirit bead. The blood shadow in the blood spirit bead was still running around wildly, as if he wanted to get rid of the blood spirit bead's ban. "Um?" At this time, Nie Tian saw the skeletal blood demon¡¯s gray-green eyes gleaming with light, getting brighter and brighter. Within the skeleton of the blood demon, the blood in the fine meridians and blood vessels has also changed from flowing slowly to much faster. An extremely dangerous aura gradually escaped from the body of the skeletal blood demon, making everyone around the pothole tremble with fear. The Skeleton Blood Demon has an eighth-level bloodline. Once fully awakened, even if it is at a discount, the combat power he can exert is comparable to that of a great Qi Refiner in the Human Race Xuan Realm. And all the people here, those with the highest realm, are only in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm. Once the Skeleton Blood Demon loses control, they will be killed by the Skeleton Blood Demon in a very short time. "Nie Tian, ??you will inject the life energy of the skeletal blood demon into you. Think of a way to see if you can control him!" Feng Luo continued to pour the power of his own flesh and blood into Yu Tong's body, but he found that after Yu Tong's ability still seemed unable to truly suppress the remnant soul of the skeletal blood demon. In the Tianmen, Nie Tian repeatedly performed miracles. Since the skeleton blood demon was finally awakened by Nie Tian, ??he counted on Nie Tian to help. "I?" Nie Tian smiled bitterly. He knew nothing about the forbidden arts of the Blood Sect and could not think of any way to calm down the skeletal blood demon. The only thing he can do is to try to release a ray of spiritual consciousness and escape into the body of the skeleton blood demon. His wandering spiritual consciousness suddenly felt strange as soon as he stepped out of the sea of ??soul consciousness. He had a vague feeling that there was a remnant soul in the surrounding world, and that remnant soul seemed to be attracted to him. At the same time, his heart suddenly accelerated. ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± The heart of the skeletal blood demon also suddenly beat wildly at the same frequency as his at this moment. The skeletal blood demon lying flat on the ground, each of its sharp joints began to bend and move. The skeleton blood demon also slowly sat upright from lying down and stood up slowly. On his back, sharp thorns shone with a captivating light, as if they were indestructible and could pierce through all shields and gold and iron. His gray-green eyes, unpredictable and deep, suddenly fell towards the blood spirit bead in Yu Tong's hand. Within the blood spirit bead, the remnant soul that came from him suddenly flowed out and flew into his eyes instantly. "Hoo!" The thirty-meter-long skeletal body of the Skeleton Blood Demon suddenly flew out of the pit and stopped next to Nie Tian with a "boom" sound. The two legs of the skeleton blood demon pierced deeply into the hard stone ground like a piece of tofu. His gray-green eyes stared blankly at Nie Tian, ??and he could only feel a sense of comfort on Nie Tian's body. That breath comes from the life force in Nie Tian's heart, from the life force in Nie Tian's blood. And what he can rely on to wake up is the life force in Nie Tian! The moment the remnant soul flew into the Blood Spirit Orb and escaped into the Skeleton Blood Demon, Nie Tian suddenly had a strange feeling. This Skeleton Blood Demon, which the Blood Sect spent countless efforts to refine, only had a sense of dependence and loyalty on him. Sense of identity. "Stay away from him!" Li Fan of the Lingyun Sect was horrified. He grabbed An Shiyi with one hand and Jiang Lingzhu with the other, and took the two women away from Nie Tian in an instant. The disciples of the other seven sects also looked at Nie Tian with fearful eyes and gradually moved away from him. "Nie Tian! Give me back the bones and blood demon!" Yu Tong glared at him and shouted angrily. "Don't be impulsive!" Feng Luo held her tightly to prevent her from going crazy and rushing towards Nie Tian desperately. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Take him away from Nie Tian. The disciples of the other seven sects also looked at Nie Tian with fearful eyes and gradually moved away from him. "Nie Tian! Give me back the bones and blood demon!" Yu Tong glared at him and shouted angrily. "Don't be impulsive!" Feng Luo held her tightly to prevent her from going crazy and rushing towards Nie Tian desperately. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 193 Big killer! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Everyone can see that although the skeleton blood demon was refined by the Blood Sect, now it seems that the skeleton blood demon only recognizes Nie Tian. He stood beside Nie Tian, ??motionless, like a loyal guard. Yu Tong was furious because she knew how much effort the sect had put into refining this blood demon. This skeletal giant with an eighth-level bloodline has been regarded by the Blood Sect as the most critical link in breaking through the Blood Sect's secret technique of demon refining ever since he was brought to it. For the sake of the skeleton giant, the Blood Sect spent a period of time trying its best. All kinds of precious spiritual materials collected by the blood sect, countless barrels of the blood of spirit beasts, and a few strong men from the sect who were proficient in the secrets of demon refining, worked day and night, neglecting their cultivation, and used them all on that blood demon. As a result, the blood demon still failed to form because of its exhausted lifespan and insufficient life energy. But the blood sect¡¯s efforts have been spent on that blood demon, and they all look forward to the day when they can solve the problem of the skeletal blood demon¡¯s insufficient vitality, awaken the skeletal blood demon, and make him a weapon of the blood sect. Yu Tong never expected that the blood demon that the sect had invested a lot of financial and material resources into, and finally refined, would finally take advantage of Nie Tian. She simply couldn¡¯t accept what she saw! "Boom!" At this moment, from the direction of the Blood Sect, there was another loud sound of the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. "Howl!" A roar that pierced the eardrums suddenly came from the surrounding area of ??the Blood Sect. Everyone looked at it in shock. Soon after, I saw a ten-meter-tall demon with a purple-black body and billowing demonic aura. That demon does not have the ability to cross the void, but every time it jumps, it can rush tens of meters into the air. Rolling demonic energy continued to pour out of his body, and his thick hands with purple veins bulging out were holding a huge mace tightly. The demon seemed to be approaching this place, feeling the energy and blood fluctuations here, and knowing that there were human beings here, so it came along the way. His real target should also be the Blood Sect, and he wants to rush to join the other demons. As soon as he came, the demonic energy floating in the sky, which was gradually becoming filthy, moved with him and slowly descended like purple-black clouds. "Demon!" Qiu Heng from Lingbao Pavilion saw the demon emerging, and his face became extremely ugly. He was so timid that he wanted to run away immediately, not wanting to fight to the death with that monster like the other seven sects. "Get ready to fight!" Hong Can shouted. Nie Tian also suddenly became nervous. He looked at the approaching demon attentively and quietly prepared himself, murderous intent bursting out of his eyes. His murderous intention suddenly locked onto the demon, and the skeletal blood demon standing next to him suddenly flew out! "Whoops!" The 30-meter-tall skeletal blood demon seemed to turn into a shooting arrow in an instant. In an instant, it was in front of the demon. "Howl!" The screaming demon suddenly saw the skeleton blood demon coming towards him and let out a strange scream. However, his strange screams suddenly stopped. The skeletal blood demon awakened by Nie Tian's life force, the five sharp fingers on his left hand, like sharp blades, pierced into the heart of the demon almost in one glance. The demon that came violently was directly pierced through the heart by the blow from the skeleton blood demon! The gray-green pupils of the skeleton blood demon were shining with light, but his face, which was all bones, showed no expression at all. After he pierced the demon's body, he lifted the demon high into the air with a flick of his hand. His other hand, which was also made of sharp joints, easily penetrated into the demon's flesh and blood. With both hands, it was torn outward, and the demon's ten-meter-long body was torn directly into two halves. Purple-black blood, like drizzle, spilled from the demon's torn body. The skeletal blood demon was bathed in the purple-black blood rain all over the sky, and the gray-green eyes were even more radiant. Little bits of blood spilled onto his bones, like water, strangely blending into his bones, submerging into the fine tendons and blood vessels in his bones. The breath of the skeleton blood demon became more and more bloody and vigorous, as if it had gained additional flesh and blood power through that demon! "Crack!" The monster's body torn in half fell from both sides of him. He stood in a pool of blood, and the bones of his feet seemed to be constantly gathering monsters.?The purple-black blood. Little bits of purple-black light emerged from the blood, and quickly blended into the blood of the skeletal blood demon. A stronger aura was released by the Skeleton Blood Demon. Everyone around him felt the terrifying fluctuations coming from him and secretly groaned. "This, this is?" Feng Luo from the Blood Sect stared blankly at the skeletal blood demon and said, "He can actually use the blood refining technique to extract the essence of flesh and blood from the blood! Other blood demons refined by our sect should not have such ability. Bar?" Yu Tong also turned pale with horror, "His level is at least two levels higher than the blood demon that our sect refined before! My master and others have made many new attempts on him! I'm worried that this Blood-headed demon, from now on" Yu Tong's voice was trembling, and his blood-gleaming eyes were full of fear and worry. "How could he tear a demon into pieces so easily? This skeletal blood demon is really powerful." Nie Tian was also secretly shocked. With a ray of spiritual consciousness, there seemed to be a weak connection between him and the skeletal blood demon. He was vaguely aware that from the moment the skeleton blood demon woke up, the life force of the skeleton blood demon was already passing away. The life force contained in the dozens of drops of blood from his body seems to be far from enough to maintain his longevity and life force for a long time. He felt that it might not be too long before this skeletal blood demon would run out of life and fall into a deep sleep again. He felt it carefully and found that after dozens of drops of blood, he was also a little exhausted. He only has the cultivation level of the acquired realm, and the power of blood in his body has not been fully awakened. The life force contained in his blood is still quite weak, and it is not enough for a life that has exhausted its lifespan to survive in the world for a long time. "Senior Feng Luo! This skeletal blood demon may not be able to move for a long time. The life force in his body is always being lost." After realizing this, Nie Tian immediately moved forward in the direction of the Blood Sect, and He shouted: "Before he can move, I hope he kills as many demons as possible!" Feng Luo reacted instantly and said: "Okay! Come with me!" He took the lead, abandoned everyone, and headed straight towards the Blood Sect, ignoring even Yu Tong. He also knew that with the power of life given by Nie Tian, ??it would be difficult to keep the skeleton blood demon awake forever. He was surprised and delighted by the strength shown by the skeleton blood demon. He also hoped that before the skeleton blood demon fell asleep again, he could kill the demon crazily for the Blood Sect. "Hoo!" Nie Tian followed closely behind Feng Luo and rushed towards the Blood Sect as quickly as possible. The thirty-meter-tall skeletal blood demon could easily keep up with him by just swinging the joints of its legs slightly. Even if Nie Tian didn¡¯t give any information, he would naturally chase Nie Tian by relying on his scent. With only the remnant of his soul left, he doesn¡¯t have much wisdom, and he acts based on instinct. When Nie Tian and Feng Luo left, Li Fan and other disciples of the Seven Sects were still stunned on the spot, indulging in huge shock. The speed at which the Skeleton Blood Demon killed the demon was so fast that they didn't even react before the demon was torn in half. The blood-skeleton demon¡¯s killing and its following Nie Tian made them understand that the blood-skeleton demon really seemed to be following Nie Tian¡¯s orders. Nie Tian, ??who is only in the Houtian realm, has control over the skeleton blood demon. He is undoubtedly mastering a big killing weapon. With this powerful weapon, Nie Tian could almost run amok in the Litian Territory before the demons invaded! "If Nie Tian brings this skeletal blood demon to Lingyun Sect, Lingyun Sect's strength will instantly increase a lot, surpassing all sects except Prison Mansion!" "Nie Tian! Give me back the bones and blood demon!" Yu Tong of the Blood Sect was so angry that he almost vomited blood when he saw the skeletal blood demon being controlled by Nie Tian and tearing it apart easily. She ran after Nie Tian. The sect had put all its efforts into refining a skeleton blood demon. It had such terrifying power, but it gave Nie Tian an advantage in vain, making her extremely uncomfortable. "Let's go! Everyone follow Nie Tian!" Hong Can from the Prison Palace ignored Yu Tong who was going crazy. Instead, he cheered up and urged the others. "Let's go! Go to the Blood Sect!" The power of the Skeleton Blood Demon seemed to give everyone enough courage all of a sudden, so that they were suddenly no longer so afraid of the demon. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 194 Fortunately, you are there You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hoo!" A demon with black scales all over its body and a curved horn on its lower jaw suddenly emerged from behind the mountain. As soon as the demon appeared, it roared fiercely and ran towards Feng Luo. The billowing purple-black demonic energy surged towards Feng Luo like a falling meteor. Feng Luo was overwhelmed by the demonic energy, and used the blood light to condense as a protective light curtain, desperately resisting the penetration of the demonic energy. He knows very well that once his flesh and blood body is filled with demonic energy, he will sink into the demonic sea and may be assimilated by demons and enslaved. The demon in black scales was grinning ferociously, and the corners of its chin were flashing with purple magic light. "go!" Nie Tian, ??who was following Feng Luo, saw that he was overwhelmed by the demonic energy. He stretched out his hand and pointed at the demon from afar, giving orders to the skeleton blood demon. The strong murderous intention condensed in his mental consciousness firmly locked onto the demon and pointed out the target to the skeleton blood demon. The Skeleton Blood Demon, who was nearly twice as tall as the demon, rushed towards the demon with great strides. The two hands of the Skeleton Blood Demon were like indestructible sharp blades, piercing the demon's chest with just one glance. ¡°Tsk!¡± ?? Streams of blood flew out of his joints first, and before his hand bones even touched the demon, they exploded the black scales covering the demon's body into pieces one by one. The demon's chest was instantly bloody and bloody, and the black and purple flesh was immediately exposed. The demon roared and tried to bite the skeleton blood demon, but it was torn into pieces under the cutting of the skeleton blood demon's hand bones. Puffs of blood spilled onto the skeleton blood demon, and strange light flickered in the gray-green eyes of the skeleton blood demon. He seems to be using the blood refining technique, a secret technique of the Blood Sect, to swallow up all the flesh and blood essence contained in the blood of this demon. Feng Luo also faced the blood-red light curtain and slowly escaped from the surging demonic energy. Seeing that this demon was easily killed by the skeleton blood demon, Feng Luo nodded lightly towards Nie Tian, ??with a flash in his eyes. A hint of gratitude. He knew in his heart that the level of that demon was a little higher than the one just now. If Nie Tian hadn¡¯t ordered the Skeleton Blood Demon to take action, he would have been easily torn to death by the demon as he was overwhelmed by the billowing demonic energy. "Nie Tian! Give me back the blood demon!" Yu Tong screamed, and the blood-red figure suddenly arrived. "Don't make trouble!" Feng Luo snorted and said with a tired face: "The sect needs the skeleton blood demon, and it is impossible to awaken the skeleton blood demon with our strength alone. No matter who controls the skeleton blood demon, We, Gui Nie Tian, ??are all lucky for our Blood Sect." ¡°Especially nowadays!¡± After speaking, Feng Luo's tone suddenly became extremely stern, and he scolded: "Litian Territory has encountered a big change. If there is no special accident, our Blood Sect and the other six sects may not be able to escape this disaster!" "Nie Tian can awaken the blood demon and use the blood demon. It is a blessing for the Blood Sect and a blessing for Litian Territory!" "That's right." Hong Can from the Prison Mansion also arrived at the right time, and he also helped Feng Luo speak, "Yu Tong, please put aside the personal feud between you and Nie Tian until the trouble in Li Tianyu is resolved. . We in Litian Territory need Nie Tian, ??and your Blood Sect needs him even more!" "Yu Tong, Yu Tong, you have to distinguish clearly between the interests of the sect and personal interests." Ghost Sect Zou Yi also interjected. The rest of the people who arrived also tried to persuade Yu Tong to understand the general situation and not to make trouble unreasonably. Nie Tian stood next to the skeleton blood demon, laughing lowly, touching his nose and saying nothing. Yu Tong was furious when she saw his proud look, but in the face of everyone's scolding and persuasion, she could only swallow her heart full of grievances. She never thought that the hatred between her and Nie Tian would evolve into a scene like today. Nie Tian not only defeated her in the Qinghuan Realm and the Red Flame Mountains, he also flirted with her so daringly that she wanted to kill Nie Tian. Originally, Feng Luo and the Blood Sect were her solid backing. But because of the great changes in the Litian Territory and Nie Tian's importance, Feng Luo suddenly sided with Nie Tian. The Prison Mansion and the Ghost Sect actually also spoke for Nie Tian. This made her so angry that she even wanted to die. "Okay, don't do this again." Seeing her ugly face, Feng Luo stopped scolding her and said to Nie Tian in a friendly manner: "You did a good job. As soon as you see the demon appear, you will immediately instruct the bones and blood to The demon killer. This skeletal blood demon cannot stay in its current state for a long time, so use the time when he is not asleep., give the monster a heavy blow! " "I will." Nie Tian nodded. "Boy, I saw that you are a good guy when we were in Tianmen." Hong Can chuckled and praised without hesitation, "I believe that you will have a place in Litian Territory in the future." "Thank you for the compliment, I don't deserve it." Nie Tian laughed. "Continue?" Feng Luo asked. Nie Tian nodded, "Okay!" So, Feng Luo once again took the lead and rushed to the front, followed closely by Nie Tian with the skeleton blood demon. Next, on the way to the Blood Sect, they encountered several more demons. Without exception, Nie Tian drove the skeletal blood demon and slaughtered all the demons that appeared along the way, without sparing any one. Every demon that died in the hands of the Skeleton Blood Demon had its flesh and blood essence absorbed by the Skeleton Blood Demon using the blood refining technique of the Blood Sect. Although the skeletal blood demon continued to lose its life energy, the aura released from his body became more and more terrifying. Soon after, a group of people finally approached the Blood Sect¡¯s sect. The Blood Sect, located in the mountains, was swallowed up by the billowing demonic energy and could not see the scene clearly. But within those demonic energies, there were waves of demonic roars, and huge demonic shadows could be seen charging towards the Blood Sect's sect crazily. At a mountain pass, Feng Luo stopped and looked deeply at the sect that was swallowed up by the demonic energy. The intersection from the mountain pass to the sect has been completely covered by demonic energy. If you want to enter the Blood Sect, you must go deep into the demonic aura. However, the demonic energy that is great for demons is harmful to human Qi refiners. Even if you are not fighting demons within the demonic aura, just stepping into the area covered by the demonic aura requires you to continuously consume your spiritual energy to resist the penetration of the demonic aura. Once they step inside, all their five senses may be affected by the demonic energy, and the acuity of their mental consciousness will be greatly reduced. "Howl!" The roars that could only belong to demons spread from the surging demonic energy, making everyone in the mountain pass look even more grim. "what to do?" Zou Yi of the Ghost Sect released his spiritual consciousness and briefly sensed the billowing demonic energy ahead. His expression changed and he shouted: "A hundred meters ahead, there are at least seven demons wandering around. The level shouldn't be too low. If we venture deep into the blood sect, we may be torn apart by those seven demons before we reach the Blood Sect's sect. Swallowed to pieces." Without saying a word, Nie Tian let his spiritual consciousness disperse towards the place where the demonic energy surged. He closed his eyes and concentrated on perception, and found that as soon as his spiritual consciousness entered the demonic energy, his originally sharp insight, perception, and ability to capture the breath of flesh and blood were suddenly greatly weakened. His spiritual consciousness is like swimming in the sea water transformed by demonic energy, and he can clearly feel blocked. But even so, after his spiritual consciousness extended for a long time, he could still sense the aura of a creature with violent flesh and blood. "It's him!" His spiritual consciousness immediately gave guidance as soon as he sensed the aura of the living being. The skeletal blood demon rushed out almost as soon as he locked onto the demon with murderous intent. The Skeleton Blood Demon instantly stepped into the demonic aura. He seemed completely unaffected by the rolling demonic aura and did not develop any power to resist the demonic aura. The 30-meter-tall skeletal blood demon fell into the demonic aura and suddenly disappeared. While Nie Tian used his mental consciousness to lock onto the demon, he gestured to Feng Luo and others, telling them: "Don't worry, I'll let the skeleton blood demon clear the way. For the demons lingering there, I'll try my best to lock them down and let the skeleton Go kill the blood monsters one by one!" "Fortunately, I have you." Feng Luo was determined and said, "If the Blood Sect can survive this calamity safely, you, Nie Tian, ??will be considered a great favor to my Blood Sect. From now on, even if the Litian Territory stabilizes one day, Now that the seven sects have resumed their opposition, you, Nie Tian, ??can come to my Blood Sect as a guest at any time." "I, Feng Luo, can assure you that no one in the Blood Sect will ever regard you as an enemy again!" He gave his promise. "You're welcome." Nie Tian smiled and said no more. Instead, he concentrated on locking onto the demon. "Ouch!" Not long after, a shrill scream came from the demonic energy. A demon targeted by Nie Tian seemed to be killed by the skeleton blood demon in a short period of time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 195 High Level Demon You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Everyone could hear the miserable howl from the demon clearly. The howl sounded out, indicating that a demon had been killed by the Skeleton Blood Demon. ¡°Well done!¡± Hong Can couldn't help but praise him, and said with a pleased expression: "If we can kill all the demons lingering in the demonic aura one by one, even if there is demonic aura, we should be able to try to get close to the Blood Sect. ." Feng Luo was also a little excited, and hurriedly urged Nie Tian, ??saying: "Continue! The situation of the sect is unknown, and I hope you will kill as many demons as possible that the Skeleton Blood Demon can kill!" At this time, even Yu Tong, who had always disliked Nie Tian, ??looked at him expectantly. Nie Tian nodded, closed his eyes again, and used his spiritual consciousness to search for new targets in the demonic energy. Soon, another demon's rich flesh and blood vitality was locked by his spiritual consciousness. As soon as his thoughts came to his mind, the skeletal blood demon, which was invisible in the demonic energy, killed him again. Not long after, there was another miserable howl, and the demon locked by it was beheaded again. Nie Tian stopped talking and acted in accordance with the law. He dispersed his spiritual consciousness and looked for traces of the demons one by one. Immediately, there were continuous screams, screaming out from the demonic energy. Demons one after another were slaughtered by the skeleton blood demon, and were killed one after another. "sixth!" Zou Yi from the Ghost Sect, his face full of excitement, said: "There is still one more to go! As long as one more is killed, the obstacle will be cleared! At that time, everyone can try to get deep into the demonic energy." Everyone was working hard, and after the six demons were killed one by one, they all thought that the death of the next demon should be instantaneous. They all stared at Nie Tian excitedly, waiting for Nie Tian to use his spiritual consciousness to target the seventh demon. Nie Tian took a deep breath and felt that the process of continuously releasing his spiritual consciousness to perceive those demons made him a little tired. The turbulent demonic energy was like an endlessly turbulent demonic sea. His spiritual consciousness was wandering in it, and it was being consumed rapidly every moment. After all, he is only at the late stage of the Houtian realm, and his level of spiritual consciousness and concentration cannot keep up with Zou Yi, Hong Can and others. Excessive consumption of mental consciousness for a long time has caused his attention to be a little scattered, and the acuity of perception has also been greatly reduced. After the six demons died one after another, the movement of the last demon in the area where the demonic energy surged suddenly seemed a little erratic. His spiritual consciousness could sometimes detect the existence of the demon, but when he tried to lock it, he found that the demon seemed to disappear out of thin air. His mental consciousness wandered for a while, but he still couldn't pinpoint the demon accurately. The demon seemed to have a premonition of something, and it quickly changed its position within the demonic energy, never staying in place for long. After a moment, Nie Tian suddenly opened his eyes, feeling a little dazed. "Nie Tian, ??what's wrong with you?" An Shiyi asked softly next to her, her beautiful face full of concern, "If you really can't do it, don't force yourself, you've done well enough." "Well, if you can't find the demon, forget it." Li Fan also saw that something was wrong with him, "You are of a low level, and consuming your mental energy for a long time will exceed your capacity. I'm afraid that even if you find the demon, you can forget it." Even with the head monster, it is difficult to drive the skeleton blood monster to kill it." "How about taking a break first?" Jiang Lingzhu also asked. "We can't rest." Feng Luo of the Blood Sect said with a bitter look on his face: "Time is tight and our sect is facing a catastrophe. In addition, the skeleton blood demon cannot exist for a long time. It is best to stay in the skeleton Before the blood demon falls into a deep sleep, let him kill as many demons as he wants." "Nie Tian! This God-Returning Pill is for you!" Hong Can from the prison took out a pill, forced it into Nie Tian's hand, and said: "The God-Returning Pill can help you quickly recover your mental power. " "Returning the God Pill!" Feng Luo suddenly reacted and took out three pills from his storage bracelet and handed them to Nie Tian, ??"I almost forgot the Returning Pill! I also have three pills here. "Mei, take it quickly, gather your mental power to recover, and continue searching for the last demon." "Okay!" Nie Tian was not polite and swallowed the four God-Returning Pills handed over by Hong Can and Feng Luo. "Don't! Don't be so fierce!" Feng Luo's expression changed. Li Fan and Hong Can were shocked when they saw him swallowing four God-Returning Pills in one gulp. ??When they tried to stop him, the four God-Returning Pills had already fallen into Nie Tian's belly. "Idiot!" Jiang Lingzhu stamped his foot and shouted: "You are only in the acquired realm. One God-Returning Pill is enough to restore your mental strength. Swallow all four God-Returning Pills in one gulp. You are really a psychopath. !¡± Nie Tian, ??who had swallowed all the Divine Return Pill, looked stunned and said, "Isn't it possible? Could it be that there are any sequelae?" "The power generated by the four God-Returning Pills may be too strong for you, and I'm afraid you won't be able to bear it." Li Fan frowned deeply, "Also, the God-Returning Pills are worth a lot of money. If you swallow four of them in one gulp, you won't be able to bear it." It¡¯s a bit of a waste.¡± "Nie Tian! Pay attention to the efficacy of the God-Returning Pill!" An Shiyi reminded. "Oh, it turns out that the effect of the medicine is too strong." Nie Tian pondered for a moment, then sat down on the ground to feel the power emanating from the four God-Returning Pills. Not long after, strands of gossamer emerged from his internal organs, and the gossamer soared upwards, quickly escaping into the sea of ??consciousness of his soul. ¡°As Hong Can said, the God-Returning Pill is really helpful in restoring mental power. The moment those strands of gossamer flew into the sea of ??consciousness of his soul, he clearly felt that his energy was much better. The medicinal effect from the God-Returning Pill warms the sea of ??soul consciousness even more quickly than the supernatural power he extracted from the spiritual sphere in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Not long after, the mental energy consumed by his soul consciousness sea was restored to fullness with the supplement of the strands of hairsprings. However, there are still more hairsprings, which are constantly rising from his internal organs and heading towards the sea of ??soul consciousness. By this time, all the mental energy he had consumed had been recovered. ??For ordinary people, when the spiritual power in the soul consciousness sea is full, and more hairsprings penetrate, the process is actually not enjoyable. Too much spiritual gossamer may cause the soul's sea of ??consciousness to be unable to bear it, thus causing many unnecessary changes. For example, the sea of ??consciousness is chaotic, the spirit is over-expanded, and even mental disorder. But in Nie Tian¡¯s feeling, after his soul consciousness sea was completely filled, the newly entered hairsprings naturally moved towards the seven broken stars hanging high in the soul consciousness sea. Those seven Broken Stars were formed by condensing the starlight that fell through the dome in the Broken Star Ancient Palace little by little. The seven broken stars shined brightly on his soul consciousness sea, adding a bit of mystery to his soul consciousness sea. strands of gossamer, erratic, escaping into the seven broken stars one by one. The already shining and bright broken star, when the hairspring penetrates, the light released becomes even more dazzling. The absorption of the spiritual hairsprings by the seven broken stars seems to never stop. This is due to the efficacy of the four God-Returning Pills. All the spiritual hairsprings are absorbed by the seven broken stars. When Nie Tian could no longer feel the new spiritual gossamers growing from his organs, the seven broken stars hanging high in the sea of ??consciousness in his soul seemed to have grown slightly larger, and the mysterious energy contained within them had also become smaller. Pure and refined. When he was refining and absorbing the four God-Returning Pills, everyone around him stared at him with strange expressions. On his face, everyone did not see a trace of the pain that should be expected, nor did they see any sign that Nie Tian could not bear it. Instead, they saw a look of enjoyment on his face. "The four God-Returning Pills were actually all absorbed by it?" "He is only in the Houtian realm, how can he contain the effects of four God-Returning Pills?" "Freak!" Everyone was talking a lot, feeling that there seemed to be many unsolved mysteries about Nie Tian. "Wu Ji's ability in selecting his disciples is truly the best in Litian Realm." Hong Can sighed. At this moment, Nie Tian opened his eyes and continued to explore the place where the demonic energy surged with his peak mental state. ¡°For some reason, his perception and insight have clearly improved a lot this time. He only wandered around for a few seconds before he accurately captured the movement of the demon and immediately locked onto it. "Howl!" An angry demon roared out from the demonic energy. The next moment, a sinister and cold consciousness suddenly rushed towards Nie Tian. "High-level demon!" Hong Can, who was beside Nie Tian, ??also noticed something strange about the demon and suddenly screamed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 196 Subverting Cognition You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Severe pain tore out of Nie Tian's brain. He was shocked, and the spiritual consciousness he released instantly rolled back. The demon he was targeting immediately lost its movement. He was not sure whether the skeleton blood demon could find the remaining demon through his murderous intent. A sinister and cold consciousness invaded his mind along with the recovery of his mental power. Seven brilliant broken stars suddenly shined brightly in Nie Tian's soul consciousness. The starlight was like a sharp knife, constantly cutting into the sea of ??consciousness in his soul, and the purple-black demonic shadows were chopped into pieces one by one. The discomfort that gave Nie Tian a splitting headache gradually faded away as those demonic figures disappeared. Nie Tian opened his eyes, stared at the place where the demonic energy was surging in fear, and shouted: "That demon is different from the previous six!" "Are you okay?" Li Fan asked. Nie Tian shook his head, "It's okay." Hong Can from the prison looked at Nie Tian cautiously and felt it quietly. ?????????? Then he nodded with some surprise and said: "You kid really exceeded my expectations every time. That high-level demon is by no means ordinary. It's a bit incredible that you are still safe and sound under his mental offensive." "High-level demon?" Nie Tian was stunned. When it comes to demons, even his master Wu Ji is not as clear as the prison. As a demon who was an original resident of Litian Territory, he once dominated this world, dominated all living beings, and poisoned the earth. The years when demons were rampant in the Litian Territory were too long ago. It was so long ago that only the seven sects in the Litian Territory, which had the Purgatory Demon Trap Array, could vaguely know about it. The reason why this is so is because the Hell Palace was founded by a powerful Qi practitioner who had a bloody battle with demons. The remaining six sects gradually came to Litian Territory and spread their branches in Litian Territory after all the demons were slaughtered and expelled. Those six sects don¡¯t have a deep understanding of demons. "The high-level demons are different from the demons we encountered before." Hong Can's face was deep, "The body size of the high-level demons is not as huge as those of the low-level demons, but they are the nobles of the demons and the masters of the low-level demons. .The wisdom of every high-level demon is no weaker than that of our human race." "In addition, only high-level demons have powerful bloodlines, and magical powers and attributes are born in their bloodlines!" ¡°Back then, in the Litian Territory, high-level demons also led low-level demons. Those high-level demons were the strongest enemies of human Qi-refiners.¡± "Before the Litian Territory fell, all the high-level demons evacuated in advance, leaving the low-level demons to continue fighting with us and cover their escape." "Because of this, not even a high-level demon can be imprisoned in the Purgatory Demon Array in our prison." "So, none of you have really seen a high-level demon." Hong Can looked stern and explained the difference between high-level demons and low-level demons to everyone. "I should have thought that if those demons dared to re-enter the Litian Territory, there must be high-level demons driving and enslaving them. However, I did not expect that high-level demons would appear in the Blood Sect." "High-level demon!" Nie Tian changed his color slightly. The other seven sect members who heard about the high-level demons also felt heavy, and seemed to realize how terrifying the high-level demons were. "Low-level demons are just huge flesh and blood bodies with strong physical strength. Many of them just rely on their bloodthirsty instinct to fight. High-level demons are different. Not only do they have enough wisdom, but they are also born with powerful blood power. He is also proficient in various means of combat." "In addition, only high-level demons can know how to use soul power!" Hong Can took a deep breath, stared at the area where the demonic energy surged with a slightly uneasy expression, and said: "Everyone must be very alert from now on! The terror and horror of high-level demons , far more than low-level demons, this is not just the perception of power level, but the essential difference in life forms! " "Hoo!" A demonic shadow quietly appeared from the surging demonic energy. The demonic shadow seemed to have avoided the pursuit of the skeleton blood demon, and came from the depths of the demonic energy to the edge of the crowd. The demonic shadow stepped out of the demonic aura step by step, completely breaking away from the demonic aura and completely exposed to everyone. It was a man about two meters tall, with purple-black skin and a rather handsome face.The man is tall and broad, wearing exquisite armor, with a cold smile on his face. At first glance, he doesn't seem to be much different from the human race. But when I looked carefully, I discovered that his pupils and hair were all black and purple, and there were two curved corners on his forehead. On his waist, there was a tail more than two meters long, dragging on the ground as he walked. "Were the members of the Skeleton Clan refined by your Blood Sect?" He suddenly spoke, asking everyone in a strange and awkward tone. Although the tone is weird and jerky, it is definitely human language. ¡°He is actually proficient in human language!¡± Jiang Lingzhu was shocked. Not only her, but everyone except Hong Can turned pale with horror, looking at the high-level demon with an unbelievable look. The appearance of this high-level demon overturned their previous understanding of demons and made them understand that the nobles among demons were completely different from the demons they encountered regularly. "Kaka!" The sound of bones piercing the earth came from behind the high-level demon, and the figure of the skeleton blood demon quickly appeared. As soon as he saw the skeletal blood demon and the demonic energy coming out from behind the high-level demon, Nie Tian's nervous heart suddenly relaxed a little. "Kill him!" Hong Can screamed. The appearance of the high-level demon obviously made Hong Can at a loss. He seemed to be afraid of the high-level demon deep in his heart. He didn¡¯t want to waste time with that high-level demon. "Is that you?" The high-level demon chuckled, his eyes suddenly fell on Nie Tian, ??and said: "The blood demon refined by the Skeleton Clan is being controlled by you?" "Yes." Nie Tian responded. "Okay." The high-level demon nodded, and his smile became brighter. "In other words, as long as I kill you, the blood demon will not be afraid." With that said, he walked towards Nie Tian step by step. A broad dark purple magic sword suddenly appeared in his slender right hand. As soon as the magic sword came out, the surging magic energy floating in the sky and the magic energy behind him seemed to be suddenly pulled and controlled. People were gathering towards him from all directions. He was still outside the demonic aura, but the moment the demonic knife emerged, his figure was submerged by the demonic aura again. Nie Tian could no longer capture him. Nie Tian only saw the surging demonic energy, gathering crazily towards them as he approached step by step! "Nie Tian!" Feng Luo shouted. Nie Tian looked embarrassed and said: "My spiritual consciousness cannot lock him!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 197 Seven "Eyes" You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After several trials, Nie Tian has roughly figured out how to control the Skeleton Blood Demon. He can either lock the enemy with his spiritual consciousness and give guidance to the Skeleton Blood Demon. Or, he needs to see the enemy and use gestures to drive the skeleton blood demon. Only in this way can the skeletal blood demon with only its remnant soul and most of its wisdom lost, be able to recognize the target clearly. However, the high-level demon possesses profound soul secrets, and his spiritual consciousness cannot lock it at all. In addition, because the high-level demon was hidden in the billowing demonic energy, he could not point out the skeletal blood demon with gestures to express his intentions. In this case, he would not be able to use the skeleton blood demon to hunt down the high-level demon. "Protect Nie Tian!" Once he heard that Nie Tian could not use the skeleton blood demon to deal with the high-level demon, Feng Luo quickly changed his policy. He knew very well that Nie Tian was the key to using the Skeleton Blood Demon. Once Nie Tian had an accident, the Skeleton Blood Demon would lose control. Not only would it not be able to help the Blood Sect kill more demons, it would also go on a killing spree without distinguishing between friend and foe. . At that time, they will also become the target of the Skeleton Blood Demon, and will be chased and killed by the Skeleton Blood Demon. He saw with his own eyes the process of the Skeleton Blood Demon killing the demon, and he knew how terrifying the Skeleton Blood Demon was. ?????????????????? If the skeleton blood demon uses the means to deal with demons on them, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Huhuhu!" The surging demonic energy spread rapidly as the high-level demon approached. In the void, more demonic energy floating in the void was attracted by the broad demonic knife and covered it one after another. The disciples of the seven sects of the Litian Territory saw the demonic energy gradually approaching, and there was nothing they could do. ¡°All they can do is keep retreating, trying to escape from the scope of the demonic energy. On the way they came, there was no spread of evil spirits, so it was considered a safe zone for them. "Whoops!" Nie Tian also followed the others and kept flying back, trying to avoid the spread of the demonic energy. The people of the seven sects, with solemn expressions, all condensed the power in the spiritual sea, combined with their unique cultivation attributes, to create a bright light shield. Those light masks are colorful and have different attributes such as fire, ice, thunder and lightning, flowing water, etc. They are all worried that when the demonic energy pours in, their flesh and blood will be penetrated, so they can only use the light shield in advance to resist the invasion of the demonic energy. "Haha, it's useless." In the purple-black demonic energy, the high-level demon laughed clearly, "The spiritual energy of heaven and earth in Litian Territory, through our transformation, is gradually evolving towards the demonic energy. It won't take too long, the entire The Litian Territory will be filled with the omnipresent demonic energy, and then it will be the end of the Litian Territory." When he laughed loudly, the demonic energy covering him from the sky suddenly changed its direction. Clusters of thick demonic energy, like flowing sea water, actually appeared in the area behind them. In this way, everyone has no way to retreat and can only fight the high-level demon in the devil's energy. ¡°Obviously, fighting in the midst of demonic energy is very beneficial to the high-level demons. And they need to activate their spiritual power all the time to form their own attribute light shield to resist the evil energy. During this period, their spiritual consciousness will also be affected by demonic energy, and their five senses will be weakened. "Chichi!" The sound of the magic knife swiping came out harshly, and streaks of dark purple magic light, like twisting purple lightning, flew brightly in the magic energy. "Be careful with Nie Tian!" Hong Can from the Prison Palace screamed loudly when he saw the evil power of the magic knife. The members of the Seven Sects, who originally wanted to retreat, saw that the way back was blocked and surrounded by mountains, they knew that it would only be a matter of time before they were overwhelmed by the demonic energy. They stopped retreating. With Hong Can¡¯s words, everyone immediately gathered around Nie Tian. Wearing masks of different colors, the seven sect members hold spiritual weapons in their hands, and their expressions are somewhat blurry and indistinguishable amid the demonic energy. But Nie Tian knew that at this moment, no one except Qiu Heng wanted anything to happen to him. He who can control the skeleton blood demon is the top priority and the key to dealing with high-level demons! ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!¡± Various spiritual lights of different colors, the sharp light blooming from the spiritual weapon, instantly intersected with the purple lightning.   Next to Nie Tian, ??brilliant light curtains and light spots sputtered, and the impact of different attributes of power caused the energy fluctuations nearby to surge abnormally. And he is protected by everyone and is not subject to any harm. He could vaguely see that everyone who was fighting the high-level demons seemed to be struggling, and there was also fear in their hearts. But because he can control the skeleton blood demon, those who are obviously afraid can only bite the bullet and fight bloody battles with high-level demons. "Click!" A beam of purple electric light penetrated the siege of various spiritual powers and fell on a Zhongtian realm person in the Gray Valley. After the Qi Practitioner from Ash Valley was bombarded by purple lightning, the aqua-blue light shield on his body fell into pieces, and the lightning struck the man's chest. In just a moment, the man fell limply to the ground and made no sound again. "Chi!" There was another bolt of lightning, like a snake, wrapping around a strong man in the heavenly realm of the prison. The icy light shield on the man's body also turned into ice shards and exploded in an instant. The snake-like purple electric light wrapped around his body, tightening tighter and tighter until it was twisted into a twisted shape and then gradually dissipated. Although the man struggled hard, he still lost his breath and died. In a short period of time, the two Zhongtian realm powerhouses in Gray Valley and Hell Mansion were bombarded by the penetrating purple lightning, and they all died tragically. The low laughter of the high-level demon came from time to time from the billowing demonic energy. He didn't seem to be in a hurry, but rather enjoyed the killing process. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ They really want to rush out, search for traces of the high-level demon, and fight him head-on. But they also understood that once they left Nie Tian, ??Nie Tian, ??who was only in the Houtian realm, would be quickly killed. Once Nie Tian dies, the Skeleton Blood Demon will go on an uncontrollable killing spree, which will be an unbearable disaster for everyone. They can only protect Nie Tian to death! Nie Tian also saw that the situation was not good and knew what they were thinking. He also realized that he was the crucial factor in determining the situation of the battle. He, who had never been able to locate the high-level demon, suddenly sat down in the middle of the crowd. The moment he sat down, he cut off all the confusing emotions in his mind, no longer thinking about the two people who died because of him, no longer thinking about the predicament in front of him, and no longer caring about the current battle. He took a deep breath, adjusted himself, concentrated his energy, and felt the sea of ??soul consciousness with his heart. The seven broken stars are still shining brightly in the sea of ??soul consciousness. The broken stars become larger and larger through the four God-Returning Pills, scattering little starlight, shining on the spiritual sea. He tried to borrow a special power from those seven broken stars. The seven-point light that only his soul could feel was suddenly wrapped in seven strands of spiritual consciousness and flowed out from his sea of ??consciousness. The spiritual consciousness wrapped in the shining star suddenly left the sea of ??consciousness and fell into the demonic energy. He suddenly had a strange feeling. He felt as if he had seven extra eyes in an instant! In the past, he could only vaguely feel the movement around him through his spiritual consciousness, and could only detect the vitality. But now, those seven rays of spiritual consciousness with shining stars seem to have become his seven eyes. Through the flying movement of those seven eyes, all the originally blurry scenes in the demonic energy are illuminated. Exceptionally clear. Not only that, when the transformed spiritual consciousness shines on the seven sect members of Li Tianyu, he seems to be able to see through the other party's body, can faintly see the blood flow in their body, and can even roughly judge the strength of the other party's soul consciousness sea. This way one can infer the opponent's true state of cultivation. Hidden in the demonic energy, the high-level demon is always changing its position. Under the gaze of those seven "eyes" wrapped in starlight, everything appears! He re-locked on the high-level demon almost instantly, and no matter how he moved, he could shine out through those seven eyes. The skeletal blood demon, which was dazedly paused in the demonic aura, ran out again after he accurately locked the high-level demon. The skeleton blood demon immediately killed the high-level demon! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 198 Seize the opportunity You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Huh?" The high-level demon sensed something was wrong almost immediately. Before the skeleton blood demon could approach, he, who had been wandering around the area, suddenly rushed towards Nie Tian. He knew that Nie Tian had found a way to target the skeleton blood demon. In the past, he was fearless and prepared to kill Hong Can and his group slowly. He was not worried at all about being targeted by the skeleton blood demon. The movement of the skeleton blood demon and the look in his eyes as it walked toward him made him realize what was happening. His broad magic sword suddenly came out of his hand, blooming with a dazzling purple rainbow light. Nie Tian, ??who was surrounded by everyone in the center, could see his every move clearly through those seven "eyes". The rest of the people did not know the movements of the high-level demon. Only he understood that the high-level demon had suddenly made a ruthless move. "kill him!" With strong murderous intent, he locked onto the high-level demon and issued orders to the skeleton blood demon. The skeleton blood demon, who was more than thirty meters tall and much larger than the high-level demon, took three steps and two steps at a time and reached the side of the high-level demon in an instant. The huge feet of the skeleton blood demon, surrounded by streaks of blood, suddenly stepped towards the high-level demon. At the same time, the skeletal blood demon's bony hand fiddled with it easily, and actually stopped the impact of the magic knife one step ahead. The bright magic light on the magic knife suddenly became dim. The magic knife also hit the bone palm of the skeleton blood demon, but the bone palm of the skeleton blood demon only spattered a few gray-brown broken lights and was not damaged. When the high-level demon was stepped down by the big foot of the skeleton blood demon, his expression suddenly changed and he turned into a shadow to dodge. The skeleton blood demon¡¯s eyes were hollow, but it continued to pursue the high-level demon, stepping on it with increasing frequency. The high-level demon retreated for a while, but seeing that it could not get rid of the skeleton blood demon, it snorted coldly, and a strange movement of soul surged out of its body. The magic knife flew out quickly and fell into his palm instantly. "Boy, you are good." The high-level demon held a magic knife and stared at Nie Tian deeply with a pair of dark purple eyes, then suddenly flew towards the direction of the Blood Sect, where the demonic energy was even more surging. After the skeleton blood demon determined its target, it followed closely without waiting for Nie Tian's instructions. The violent retreat of the high-level demon seemed to draw the demonic energy, and the demonic energy that drowned everyone, followed his departure, and poured into the blood sect's sect position like a tide. Nie Tian¡¯s seven ¡°eyes¡± also moved accordingly, continuing to penetrate deeper into the direction of the Blood Sect. However, after chasing for a while, the mental power he released felt insufficient. The coverage area of ??the "eye" seems to have reached its limit. Unless he also moves, the "eye" cannot cover all the surrounding areas. When the seven "eyes" lost sight of the high-level demon, the skeleton blood demon stopped again in confusion. The place where the Skeleton Blood Demon is located is an area where demonic energy surges. However, as the demonic energy recedes, there is no trace of demonic energy left in the place where everyone is. Everyone who sacrificed all kinds of attribute masks, when he saw the magic, he sighed secretly, and quickly stopped the loss of the aura. One by one, they immediately took out the spirit stones and restored their strength as soon as possible. "Nie Tian, ??was it you who reawakened the Skeleton Blood Demon just now?" Hong Can from the prison palace asked Nie Tian while using spirit stones to restore his strength as quickly as possible. "Yeah." Nie Tian nodded lightly. At this time, the seven rays of spiritual consciousness he released, wrapped in the starry light, have returned to the sea of ??souls. After this consumption, most of his returned spiritual consciousness has been eliminated. The seven points of light coming from the broken stars also shrunk three times, and then merged into the seven broken stars again. He knew that a lot of his mental energy was consumed in just such a short period of time. "It's really you?" Feng Luo of the Blood Sect was slightly shocked and said: "In the demonic energy, even I can't accurately locate the high-level demon with my spiritual consciousness. With your level of cultivation, you should Can¡¯t you reach this level of subtlety?¡± Nie Tian hesitated for a moment and said, "My master taught me the secret technique." He put the problem on Wu Ji¡¯s head. He didn¡¯t dare to say how mysterious the Broken Star Technique he had obtained and the seven Broken Stars condensed in the Broken Star Ancient Palace were. "Oh, it turns out to be Senior Wu." Feng Luo nodded, but there was still something wrong.?Doubtful. Because as far as he knew, even Wu Ji should not have the ability to make Nie Tian, ??who only has the Houtian realm, be able to master mystical magic to such an extent. ¡°Um, who still has the God-Returning Pill?¡± Nie Tian asked weakly. "You just consumed too much mental energy?" Hong Can asked. Nie Tian nodded. Hong Can did not hesitate, and took out three God-Returning Pills, handed them to Nie Tian, ??and said, "I only have so many." Nie Tian was not polite. He took the three God-Returning Pills and swallowed them immediately before saying, "Thank you very much." "I have two more pills here." Zou Yi from the Ghost Sect also handed over two God-Returning Pills. The dangerous scene just now made Zou Yi understand that it was almost impossible to reverse the Blood Sect's disadvantage with their strength alone. What they can rely on is Nie Tian, ??who controls the Skeleton Blood Demon. Previously, it was because the Skeleton Blood Demon locked onto the high-level demon that he was forced to retreat. Nie Tian¡¯s control of the Skeleton Blood Demon requires constant consumption of mental energy. If he wants Nie Tian to continue, the fastest way is to return the divine pill. The same is true. Zou Yi knew that the God-Returning Pill was valuable and was a rare item in every sect, but he still gave it away. "Thank you." Nie Tian thanked him again and swallowed the two God-Returning Pills. Most of the spiritual gossamers of the previous four God-Returning Pills, after filling the sea of ??soul consciousness, escaped into the seven Broken Stars. He was convinced that the God-Returning Pill would be of great benefit to the seven Broken Stars, and the God-Returning Pill was extremely precious. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Blood Sect was in danger and had to rely on him to control the Skeleton Blood Demon, even Wu Ji might not be able to let him nourish the seven broken stars with the Divine Return Pill. Seeing the magic of the seven broken stars, he wanted to make the seven broken stars more dazzling as much as possible. Now that the opportunity is rare, he is unwilling to miss it, so he wants to use this opportunity to ask for the God-Returning Pill from as many people as possible. "for you¡­¡­" At this time, Yu Tong from the Blood Sect reluctantly handed over a God-Returning Pill. Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, looked at her strangely, and said, "It can't be poison, right?" ¡°Don¡¯t pull him down!¡± Yu Tong¡¯s face turned cold and he was about to take back the God-Returning Pill. Nie Tian chuckled, snatched back the God-Returning Pill like lightning, and immediately swallowed it, saying, "Thank you." He didn't expect that Yu Tong would also give him a God-Returning Pill. "I lent it to you. When the crisis in the Blood Sect is resolved, you still have to return it to me!" Yu Tong said with evil eyes, "I lent it to you for the sake of the Blood Sect, the friends and elders of the sect. Don¡¯t think too much about this God-Returning Pill! The hatred between us is still there! And it will be resolved sooner or later!" ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± Nie Tian laughed, having secretly made up his mind that he would not return it even if he was beaten to death. After swallowing the God-Returning Pills one by one, when he looked at the others, he only saw the surprise on their faces, and did not wait for more God-Returning Pills to be handed over. Slightly disappointed, he suddenly closed his eyes, went to refine the God-Returning Pill, and continued to nourish the seven magical broken stars. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 199 Internal and external communication You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Just when Nie Tian was refining the God-Returning Pill, the location of the Blood Sect's sect was filled with murderous intent. Nie Tian and the others, as well as the blood sects several miles away, were completely overwhelmed by the stronger demonic energy. Huge demons were running rampant in the surging demonic energy, roaring and bombarding the disciples of the Blood Sect with various magic weapons. The demons swimming in the demonic aura are completely unaffected by the strong demonic aura, and their eyes can clearly see the surrounding scenes. Not only that, the combat power of the demons active here has also increased significantly, and they can restore their combat power by absorbing demonic energy. High-level demons have developed soul consciousness. Their soul consciousness spreads and they can clearly perceive the movements of their attachments. The sects of the Blood Sect, and the originally majestic and majestic stone palaces and ancient buildings, all collapsed. Next to the collapsed ancient stone palace buildings, blood was flowing, but there was no body of a Blood Sect member. ¡°On the contrary, some stumps can be seen in the hands and mouths of low-level demons Low-level demons have a natural desire for the flesh and blood of human beings. The biggest difference between them and high-level demons is that they lack intelligence and are similar to low-level spiritual beasts. They will eat human beings alive. In the center of the Blood Sect, in a huge square, the sect leader Li Jing sat quietly on a lotus platform glittering with blood. Li Jing, whose whole body was surrounded by dense blood light, had a huge blood shadow suspended above her head. The blood shadow released turbulent power and formed a scarlet light shield, protecting many Blood Sect disciples below. Around the square, there are huge blood pools. The blood in the blood pools is like a waterfall flowing upstream. Driven by Li Jing's secret method, it pours crazily into the blood shadow. The figure of the mountain-like blood shadow is slowly expanding, releasing a suffocating power. Yu Tong¡¯s master Shen Xiu, as well as many strong men from the Blood Sect, gathered next to Li Jing. They were all worried and secretly preparing. They all know that the huge blood shadow needs to continuously compensate for blood water in order to continue to provide power. But the blood of spirit beasts stored by the Blood Sect is not endless, and most of it has been consumed because it previously provided the source of power for the blood formation. Once the blood of the spirit beast is completely exhausted, the last layer of defense formed by the blood shadow will completely collapse. At that time, the demons will be able to march straight in and rush into the square in an instant to kill. Around the scarlet light barrier, low-level monsters were wandering. Those low-level monsters were tearing at the corpses of the Blood Sect members who had not had time to step into the scarlet light barrier, while frantically hitting the scarlet light barrier. Among the many low-level demons, there are five high-level demons that are similar to humans but have purple hair and purple eyes. Five high-level demons stood together, talking in the demon language, pointing at Li Jing of the Blood Sect from time to time, looking quite relaxed. They seemed to be confident and wanted to use the many low-level monsters to break through the scarlet light shield and consume Li Jing's power first. When the scarlet light shield is broken by those low-level monsters, they will concentrate their efforts to kill Li Jing, the leader of the Blood Sect. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Five high-level demons are well-dressed, slender, handsome in men and seductive in women, chatting and laughing in demon language. At this moment. The high-level demon who was forced by the skeleton blood demon to retreat from the blood sect suddenly came here. As soon as he arrived, the five high-level demons in the conversation immediately stopped talking. Five high-level demons bowed slightly towards him and saluted with demon etiquette. The first one, a charming female demon, even asked in the language of demons in surprise: "Your Highness Groot, you should stay." It¡¯s not safe out there.¡± "Your Highness, where are the guys protecting you?" Another male demon asked. The high-level demon known as Groot is clearly weaker than those five. But his identity and status among the demons were much higher, so the five demons always remained humble and respectful. It is because he has a noble status but has not grown to a high enough level yet, so he was placed outside by those five. From the perspective of those five people, Groot's safety is more important than destroying the Blood Sect. "We encountered some trouble." Groot frowned and said, "There is a group of human Qigong warriors who came from nowhere. Those guys are very average, I can kill them all by myself. But, they drive He killed a blood demon. That blood demon should be composed of a skeleton with an eighth-level bloodline.Refined by the people of the ?? tribe. " "Even the skeleton blood demon killed those guys who protected me, and I was forced to look for you." Groot explained. "A member of the Skeleton Clan with eighth-level bloodline!" The extremely charming female demon, with a sexy body, was mostly naked except for the key parts of the chest, waist and abdomen, covered with purple armor. She frowned and said, "Then Since the members of the Skeleton Clan are being controlled by others, as long as they kill the controller, they should be able to solve it, right?" "Sarah, of course I understand what you are saying. I have tried it too." Groot was a little depressed. "In my opinion, the controller is just a little reptile, but those people are protecting him. I I thought I could avoid his mental lock and kill him before he could command the skeleton blood demon." "The strange thing is that he clearly located me accurately despite his low strength. I don't know what method he used." "His locking made the Skeleton Blood Demon focus on me and chase me, never giving me a chance to get close to him again." "Fortunately, his method of targeting me has a certain limit. After I left the range that he could control, the skeleton and blood core lost track of me and did not continue to pursue me." "I'm sorry, I shouldn't doubt His Highness's wisdom." The female demon named Sarah bowed to apologize first, and then said: "Otherwise, while those Blood Sect people can only stay in place, Shall I kill them? The eighth-level Skeleton Clan members, after being refined into blood demons, should not be as strong as me." "Even if they are controlled, with my power, I can kill them all." Groot thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "There's no hurry for now. Sarah, your opponent should be the woman named Li Jing. She is the leader of the Blood Sect, and she is very smart. She has long seen that you are the only one. Only then can you threaten her. If you leave, the human woman will not stick to it blindly, but will lead the Blood Sect disciples to fight back against us." "Without you, those low-level guys would never be able to stop her." "I need you to sit here." Sarah did not dare to disobey his order. She could only nod her head and said, "I listen to your highness." "Well, let's leave it like that for now." Groot said calmly, "In my opinion, the blood stored by the Blood Sect will soon be exhausted. The blood shadow will soon be unable to continue, and then the scarlet light shield that protects them will also be gone. It will collapse and disappear. We can absolutely kill all the blood sect guys here first, and then deal with the skeleton blood demon." "There's still a long way to go from that way. The closer we get, the more the demonic energy surges." "The guy who controls the skeleton blood demon is of low strength. He definitely doesn't have enough power to break through the corrosion of the stronger demonic energy step by step and arrive in a short time." "If he doesn't come, the Skeleton Blood Demon won't come either. We have enough time to solve the trouble at hand." "I trust His Highness's judgment!" Witch Sarah said respectfully. It was also at this time. Yu Tong¡¯s master, Shen Xiu, suddenly said, ¡°Xiaotong is nearby, and I can feel the breath of the Blood Spirit Pearl!¡± Li Jing's figure was blurred as she was surrounded by blood. When she heard Shen Xiu's words, she was displeased and frightened. She said in a gentle but slightly panicked voice: "She actually returned from Tianmen? You use secret methods to communicate Blood Spirit Pearl, contact her immediately and tell her not to come back, run away as far as you can, never return to the sect, and keep a seed of hope for the sect!" "Okay!" Shen Xiu's eyes showed pain, but he immediately communicated with Yu Tong as he was told. After a while, a strange color appeared on Shen Xiu¡¯s furrowed face, and he shouted: ¡°Sect Master! Xiaotong and the others successfully awakened the skeleton blood demon!¡± "What?" Li Jing was suddenly startled, "How is this possible? With all our efforts, we failed to awaken the skeleton blood demon due to the lack of life force. How could they awaken the skeleton blood demon?" "It's Wu Ji's disciple Nie Tian!" Shen Xiu said. "Nie Tian?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 200 A higher level of power! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Yes, it's Nie Tian!" Shen Xiu was also full of doubts, "Xiaotong said that he got a fruit of life in Tianmen, and his blood contained the power of life. It was through his blood that he awakened the Skeleton Blood Demon, and made the Skeleton Blood Demon Completely at his beck and call.¡± "Didn't you use the Blood Spirit Pearl to suppress the remnant soul of the Skeleton Blood Demon?" said Li Jing, the leader of the Blood Sect. "The remnant soul of the skeletal blood demon separated from the blood spirit bead and integrated into its body." Shen Xiu looked bitter, "Xiaotong's realm is too low, and his understanding of the art of controlling demons is too shallow. If I had been there at that time, I can naturally suppress the remnant soul of the skeletal blood demon and make him completely under my control." "That's it." Li Jing, who was surrounded by layers of blood, pondered for a while and said: "In the past, I would never allow the skeleton blood demon we worked so hard to refine to be controlled by someone from outside the sect. But today is different from the past" Li Jing's eyes moved away from Shen Xiu and fell on Groot and Sarah. "In my opinion, this is a good thing. Inform Yu Tong and ask Wu Ji's disciple to come with the skeleton blood demon." "The eighth-level blood demon's skeleton, even if it doesn't reach its peak strength, is still enough to give that witch named Sarah a headache." "With the Skeleton Blood Demon and me, the Blood Sect's dilemma can be solved!" Shen Xiu looked excited and said, "I understand!" After saying this, she quietly used her secret technique to communicate with Yu Tong through the Blood Spirit Pearl again, and conveyed Li Jing's meaning. The place where the evil spirits fade away. Feng Luo, Hong Can and the others were all surrounding Nie Tian, ??waiting for him to digest the Divine Return Pill and restore his mental power. Yu Tong is holding the Blood Spirit Pearl in her hand, her pretty face is unpredictable, and she is in secret contact with her master Shen Xiu. After a while, she put the Blood Spirit Pearl away and suddenly said: "The situation in the sect is not good!" "Have you established contact with your master?" Feng Luo looked happy. Hong Can and others also became interested. Their eyes moved away from Nie Tian and stared at Yu Tong. They also vaguely knew that the Blood Spirit Pearl was originally Shen Xiu's spiritual weapon. Within a certain range, Shen Xiu could sense the Blood Spirit Pearl and communicate with Yu Tong through the Blood Spirit Pearl. So far, they don¡¯t know what the situation is like in the Blood Sect. It is very important for them to understand the situation over there. Faced with Feng Luo's inquiry, Yu Tong made no secret and explained in detail the dilemma of the Blood Sect, the huge loss of spirit beast blood, and the existence of several high-level demons. Yu Tong also made it clear about Li Jing's expectations for them, telling them that the Blood Sect hoped that Nie Tian would lead the skeleton blood demon to rush over to help in the battle. After listening to Yu Tong¡¯s description, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The situation of the Blood Sect is a little better than they thought. Most of the strong men of the Blood Sect are still alive. However, because the blood transformation formation was broken, they can only stay in place for the time being. "As long as Nie Tian arrives with the skeleton blood demon, can the deadlock be broken?" Hong Can shouted softly. Yu Tong nodded, "That's what the sect leader said." "Okay!" Hong Can took a deep breath, looked at Nie Tian again, and said, "When Nie Tian wakes up, we will immediately escort Nie Tian and head towards your Blood Sect's sect!" "Time is tight, we need to hurry up." Yu Tong looked a little anxious when he saw that Nie Tian had not woken up for a long time. "According to my master, there is not much spirit beast blood left in the sect. When the spirit beast blood is exhausted, , the blood shadow will no longer be able to condense the blood shield to protect them, and then many low-level demons will swarm them, causing them to suffer huge casualties." When Feng Luo heard what she said, he planned to wake up Nie Tian. At this time, Li Fan of Lingyun Sect frowned and said: "He has swallowed too many God-Returning Pills. It is best to wake up naturally. At the moment, he is working hard to refine the power of the pills. If you interrupt him rashly, Can you take the responsibility for causing him to become insane? If you don't think about Nie Tian, ??you should also consider it for your Blood Sect!" As soon as these words came out, Feng Luo couldn't hold back what he was about to shout. He also knew that Li Fan¡¯s words made sense. Nie Tian, ??who was of low level, forcibly refined too many God-Returning Pills. He was also worried that he was too reckless and it would have the opposite effect. After hesitating for a moment, Feng Luo sat down dejectedly and said helplessly: "Then just wait, I hope he can wake up as soon as possible. Our Blood Sect needs him so much now. He places the hope of all the Blood Sect disciples." Nie Tian, ??who had been sitting quietly for a long time, was immersed in his soul consciousness.Looking at the seven broken stars, due to the effect of the God-Returning Pill, they grew stronger little by little, releasing even brighter starlight, and I felt quite happy. The starlight from the broken star is mixed with the spiritual consciousness, causing the spiritual consciousness to transform and become a magical light similar to the "Eye of the Sky". That brilliance allows him to discern the flesh and blood movements of the surrounding creatures, allowing him to vaguely judge the other party's true cultivation level and realm. In the past, he could only perceive through spiritual consciousness, but could not see the truth. But after being mixed with the light of the Broken Star, his spiritual awareness and insight have undergone an astonishing transformation. This made him realize that the seven broken stars and the spiritual power in his soul consciousness were two completely different powers. He even felt that the power existing in the seven broken stars was simply soul power, not mental power! Soul power is a higher-level power that can be condensed from spiritual power through the transformation of the soul consciousness sea only by those who have entered the mortal realm. He is only in the acquired realm. If the power contained in those seven broken stars is really soul power, he will subvert the concepts of all Litian realm qigong practitioners! The Broken Star Technique, derived from the mysterious Broken Star Ancient Palace, is the ultimate treasure in Tianmen! He believed that such a magical Shattering Star Technique might really change him, allowing him to possess a part of his soul power in advance in the acquired realm. With excitement and surprise, he watched the hairsprings overflowing from the God-Returning Pill fall into the broken stars one by one. After a long time, when he could no longer feel it and more spiritual gossamers were growing in his body, he slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he found everyone staring at him anxiously. "What's wrong?" he asked in surprise. "Has your mental strength recovered?" Feng Luo asked anxiously. He nodded slightly. "That's good!" Feng Luo didn't want to waste even a moment and said: "We are going to my Blood Sect's sect immediately. Our Blood Sect needs you and the skeleton blood demon you control!" "Why are you so anxious all of a sudden?" Nie Tian didn't know. "Talking while walking!" Feng Luo shouted. "Okay." Nie Tian stood up, followed everyone, and quickly moved towards the place where the demonic energy surged. Before stepping into the demonic energy, they each used spiritual light curtains of different colors to firmly protect their whole bodies to avoid being penetrated by the demonic energy and becoming enslaved by the demon. Nie Tian's mind moved slightly, and the spiritual power was extracted from his Dantian spiritual sea, turning into a pure white thin light curtain, covering his whole body. ?? Everyone moved forward slightly slowly in the demonic aura according to Feng Luo's guidance. Along the way, they were constantly consuming spiritual energy, and the deeper they went, the more the demonic energy became increasingly dense, which gradually increased the speed at which they consumed spiritual energy. A quarter of an hour later. Zheng Bin from Xuanwu Palace and Jiang Lingzhu from Lingyun Sect were the first to feel uncomfortable and had to stop, looking embarrassed. Most of the spiritual power in their bodies has been lost, and they must be replenished with spiritual stones before they can continue to go deeper. Yu Tong¡¯s face also glowed with an unhealthy red color, and the blood covering his body was also wavering. "I forgot that their level is too low." Feng Luo frowned and said, "Xiaotong, give me the Blood Spirit Pearl and stay where you are for the time being. If you feel that the consumption here is still too high, go back to the original road. Just wait over there in an area not covered by demonic energy." Hong Can touched his chin, pointed at An Shiyi and a few Zhongtian realms, and ordered: "You are not at the realm yet, so I'm afraid you won't be able to support the Blood Sect. Like Yu Tong, you either have to stay where you are. land, or return.¡± He also didn¡¯t expect that as he went deeper, the demonic energy would become more and more intense, causing everyone¡¯s consumption to gradually increase. "Okay." Yu Tong obediently handed the blood spirit bead to Feng Luo and said, "Uncle Feng, Nie Tian's realm is not high enough either. I'm worried about him" "We will protect him and divide our own strength to protect him from the evil spirit." Feng Luo said after taking the blood spirit bead. "You'd better stick to my blood sect!" Yu Tong glared at Nie Tiandao. "Yes." Nie Tian replied in the affirmative. No one else had any objections, including An Shiyi, who was worried about Nie Tian's safety. She also knew that she had not yet entered the innate realm and might not be able to survive to the end. She also stopped where she was. Afterwards, under the protection of several Xiantian realm experts, Nie Tian continued his journey to the Blood Sect. "Nie Tian, ??how are you? Do you want us to help?" "Being not." after awhile. ¡°Nie Tian, ??there¡¯s no need to force yourself, just say something if it doesn¡¯t work.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not necessary.¡± Another half-ring. "Nie Tian, ??can you do it? Don't grit your teeth and hold on, you will fall down when you get there!" ¡°I can hold on a little longer.¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; "Nie Tian, ??there's no need to force yourself. If it doesn't work, just say it." ¡°It¡¯s really not necessary.¡± Another half-ring. "Nie Tian, ??can you do it? Don't grit your teeth and hold on, you will fall down when you get there!" "I can still hold on a little longer." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 201 Take the first step! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After traveling for several miles, the intensity of the demonic energy became five times stronger. Hong Can and others in the demonic aura, facing the spiritual light curtains of different colors, could only see people and objects within five meters around them. The human bones were stained with blood and scattered everywhere. Those bones were randomly thrown down by low-level demons after tearing off the flesh and swallowing it. Low-level demons only eat flesh and blood, they will not swallow bones. The bones of many human clan members let Hong Can and others know how cruel the massacres of the human clan people here had been as they approached the blood sect. Gradually, even Li Fan of Lingyun Sect felt more and more uncomfortable. "Nie Tian, ??can you hold on?" He turned his head and said solemnly, "You must not be brave, and now is not the time for you to be brave!" The other people also looked at Nie Tian with stern expressions and frowns. According to common sense, Nie Tian, ??who was only in the Houtian realm, should have been unable to hold on long ago. Even An Shiyi, who is in the late Zhongtian realm, would probably be overwhelmed if she followed him all the way to this point, and would have to stop and use spiritual stones to restore her spiritual power. When the spiritual power light curtain is launched, it needs to constantly fight against the erosion of the demonic energy, which causes everyone's spiritual power to drain away very quickly. Nie Tian¡¯s ability to persist until now surprised them, but they were also worried about his physical condition. They were afraid that if Nie Tian gritted his teeth and held on, when he got to the Blood Sect, he would suddenly collapse and faint. At that time, the skeleton blood demon without Nie Tian¡¯s control would not be able to provide combat power. "Okay, let me feel it again." Nie Tian, ??who knew what everyone was worried about, hesitated for a moment and used his spiritual consciousness to peer into the spiritual sea of ??Dantian. A layer of grass-green light curtain, whose source of power comes from the whirlpool of vegetation, protects its whole body. During this period, the spiritual light curtain he used to resist the invasion of demonic energy had actually quietly changed various properties. However, because this place is covered by raging demonic energy, his spiritual power light curtain, which is constantly changing in color, was covered up by the purple-black demonic energy, so that no one noticed it. In addition, due to the presence of the surging demonic energy, everyone's perception has also been greatly reduced. In addition, those people also need to concentrate their efforts to resist the erosion of the demonic energy with their own strength, so they did not notice that his aura also changed suddenly. However, when he finally stopped and sensed the movement of the spiritual sea, those powerful men from various sects in the Xiantian Realm immediately made discoveries. The color of the light curtain wrapped in Nie Tian's spiritual power was too rich in purple-black demonic energy, so they still couldn't distinguish it with the naked eye. But through the perception of their spiritual consciousness, they have slowly analyzed the different spiritual attributes that are constantly changing on Nie Tian. "The power of vegetation!" "The power of fire!" "Stars! The power of stars!" "Pure spiritual power!" They were shocked when they discerned in Nie Tian's body that besides spiritual power, there were three other auras of power. They looked at Nie Tian, ??their eyes suddenly full of surprise, and then they seemed to suddenly figure out something. "Nie Tian has no special cultivation attributes, that is, no attributes." Li Fan looked complicated and said slowly: "Those without attributes can practice any spiritual power method with any attribute. Different spiritual power methods are mixed with each other. Maybe we can lay a solid foundation for him so that he can resist the evil energy more easily." "However, the energy and time required to practice various attribute spiritual techniques at the same time is too huge and long." "Our human race has a limited lifespan, and we can only gain additional lifespan due to great breakthroughs in realm." "The attributes are too complex, which will make the path of cultivation difficult." ¡°The path he chose is too difficult, and his life span may not support him to the end.¡± "Why." Li Fan sighed deeply, seeing the crux of the problem and feeling worried for Nie Tian. "Brother Li, don't be too sad. Didn't Nie Tian get a fruit of life?" Feng Luo comforted, "The fruit of life can give him hundreds of years of extra life. That extra life may be able to He avoids the difficulties his master encountered, allowing him to always move forward in his cultivation." Hearing the Fruit of Life, Li Fan¡¯s eyes lit up slightly and he nodded, ¡°Thank you for your good advice, I hope he can use that Fruit of Life to avoidThe calamity of my great uncle. " At this moment, Nie Tian, ??who was checking the spiritual sea in his dantian, suddenly opened his eyes. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Well, everyone, stay away from me." "Why?" Li Fan didn't know why. "I want to try a method taught by my master to see if I can completely avoid the invasion of demonic energy through that method," said Nie Tianda. As soon as these words came out, everyone subconsciously got out of the way. When they were five meters away from Nie Tian, ??Nie Tian's palms faced each other and he released his spiritual consciousness first. ¡°Subsequently, various spiritual powers of different attributes in his body also flowed out from his fingers. Different forces, with him as the center, gradually spread out, forming a chaotic and twisted magnetic field. As soon as the magnetic field came out, the demonic energy that submerged it was suddenly distorted and disordered, and seemed to become one of the forces in the chaotic magnetic field. Nie Tian, ??who used the spiritual light curtain, quietly sensed the changes in the chaotic magnetic field, and found that the wisps of demonic energy were pulled by the chaotic magnetic field and could not approach him at all. He then canceled the spiritual power light curtain, stopped increasing spiritual power, and exposed his body to the chaotic magnetic field. He felt it carefully, his pores opened, wanting to see if there would be demonic energy seeping in. What is so wonderful is that only the power of fire, the power of vegetation, stars, spiritual power and spiritual power that come from himself will gather around him. What doesn¡¯t belong to him, the demonic energy that demons rely on to survive, cannot get close to him at all. ¡°Uncle Li, please give in,¡± Nie Tian said. At this time, those powerful people in the Xiantian realm had noticed that a strange magnetic field of about three meters was formed around Nie Tian. In that magnetic field, the spiritual consciousness they secretly released was immediately distorted and chaotic. Their expressions changed slightly, and they were all secretly frightened. They took the initiative to stay away from Nie Tian, ??as if they were worried that they would be disturbed by the magnetic field. After Li Fan heard his request, he immediately avoided it. Nie Tian took a few steps towards Li Fan. When he moved, the chaotic and twisted magnetic field naturally moved with him. The surging demonic energy around Li Fan also naturally poured into the chaotic magnetic field. Under the strange twisting power of the magnetic field, it was quickly eliminated, leaving only a little purple-black hairspring. Those hairsprings, because they do not belong to Nie Tian, ??are also squeezed out by the chaotic magnetic field, and it seems that they will never be able to penetrate into Nie Tian's body. "Wonderful!" The existence of the chaotic magnetic field allows Nie Tian to completely ignore the erosion of demonic energy by consuming only a small portion of his power with different attributes! "I'm fine, there's no problem anymore." Looking at everyone smiling, Nie Tian said: "From now on, everyone doesn't need to pay attention to me, and don't worry about me. Those demonic energies have no effect on me anymore!" "Nie Tian, ??is this the magic method that my uncle taught you?" Li Fan said in shock. "Yeah." Nie Tian responded. "Why didn't I know that there is such a mysterious spiritual secret in our Lingyun Sect?" Li Fan asked again. ¡°That, maybe it¡¯s something that Master just understood and couldn¡¯t understand?¡± Nie Tian said casually. Li Fan was half-convinced, always feeling that Nie Tian was lying, but there were too many people from other sects around, so he couldn't ask in detail. "Awesome!" Hong Can from the Prison Palace praised him loyally when he saw that he created a strange magnetic field and completely ignored the surging demonic energy. "Senior Wu Ji, you are indeed a stranger from my Litian Realm. Today I am Impressed." "Well, no wonder Senior Wu Ji was able to teach three extraordinary disciples." Zou Yi also said. "Okay! Nie Tian, ??since you're fine, you can continue quickly!" Feng Luo from the Blood Sect urged. "Understood." Nie Tian replied. After that, everyone headed towards the Blood Sect's sect again. Nie Tian, ??who created a chaotic magnetic field, was no longer worried about the invasion of demonic energy. He was more relaxed and casual than those who were strong in the Xiantian realm. He can also release his spiritual consciousness from time to time to gain insight into the movements around him. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but even Li Fan of Lingyun Sect had to stop and said: "I can¡¯t do it anymore, I need time to recover my spiritual power!" "I've almost reached my limit." Ghost Sect Zou Yi also said. Hong Can and Feng Luo are also barely holding on. It will also take a while to recover the consumed spiritual power. Otherwise, if they continue to lose power, they will probably be vulnerable to the blood sect's sect. "Oh, since you guys are a little bit overwhelmed and the Blood Sect is in a critical situation, if you don't mind, I will take the first step?" Nie Tiandao. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??www.hlnovel.com Chapter 202 Arrive in time! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The seat of the Blood Sect. The huge blood shadow suspended above Li Jing's head was still frantically absorbing the blood of the spirit beasts, but the blood in the many blood pools scattered in the square had gradually bottomed out. Next to the scarlet light shield, low-level demons are still desperately hitting the light shield. There was also a "crackling" sound at the point of contact between the thick water-like purple-black demonic energy and the scarlet light shield, and the demonic energy was also consuming the light shield little by little. All the disciples of the Blood Sect looked nervously at the water in the blood pool, secretly worried in their hearts. They all know that once the blood is exhausted, the huge blood shadow will disappear instantly without the subsequent blood supply of the spirit beast's blood. The scarlet light shield that protects everyone will disappear instantly. At that time, the huge low-level monsters wandering nearby will show their fangs and rush towards them violently. The six high-level monsters headed by Groot and Sarah have been waiting for that moment to arrive. ¡°I can¡¯t hold it any longer.¡± Li Jing, the blood sect of the blood sect, saw that the blood of the spirit beast was gradually drying up, and the blood light lingering on her body was slowly passing away. Finally, she couldn't hold it back anymore, "You summon Yu Tong again and ask her about the situation outside. Already?" "Understood." Shen Xiu squinted his eyes and used the secret skills of the Blood Sect to communicate with Yu Tong and try to establish contact with Yu Tong. After a while. Shen Xiu frowned, shook his head and said, "No response." Li Jing was stunned for a moment, "Why didn't you respond?" "I don't know either." Shen Xiu looked dejected, "I have already told Yu Tong the secret method of using the Blood Spirit Pearl. Logically speaking, as long as I cast the spell, she should have something to say in an instant. She did not respond to me, only There are two possibilities, either she is in some kind of danger and has no time to pay attention to me." "Either way, the Blood Spirit Pearl is not in her hands for the time being." Li Jing thought for a while and said: "With the skeleton blood demons here, the low-level demons will certainly not be able to do anything to them. Those six high-level demons are in front of us now, and none of them have left. It is unlikely that they will be in trouble. Look. She may not have the Blood Spirit Pearl in her hands, which will give her a headache." "Sect Master! The blood pool has bottomed out!" A blood sect elder shouted lightly. Li Jing and Shen Xiu took a closer look and found that there was indeed a blood pool, and the blood in the pool was completely exhausted. The huge body of the huge blood shadow has obviously shrunk a bit, and the scarlet light screen it condensed seems to have become a little thinner and more fragile. When several huge low-level monsters crazily collided with the scarlet light curtain, cracks appeared in the light curtain. "Oops! I'm afraid I can't hold on anymore!" The disciples of the Blood Sect were originally lying cross-legged on the ground, using spirit stones to restore their spiritual power. Now, seeing that the situation was not good, they all stood up one after another, took out their spiritual weapons, and prepared to face the attack of the demon. "Hey, the results are about to come out." Groot, who was called "Your Highness" by those high-level demons, also noticed the abnormality of the scarlet light curtain, and saw the huge blood shadow gradually shrinking, and his handsome and extraordinary face, Showing bloodthirsty excitement, he ordered the five subordinates beside him: "The moment the light curtain breaks, take action as soon as possible. Don't give the Blood Sect any more time and opportunities." "My subordinates understand." Witch Sarah's purple eyes flashed with strong hatred and said: "These human race people have seized the Litian Domain that belongs to us, and have enslaved our people and imprisoned them in the prison. With their power, Come to condense the formation. After many years, we finally return to the Litian Territory, and we must avenge our shame!" "kill!" The other four high-level demons also had murderous intent in their eyes, and they were all grinding their fists, waiting for the moment when the light curtain shattered. "Crack!" The sound of a sharp weapon piercing deeply into the earth suddenly came from a distance, and a giant shadow much taller than the low-level demon gradually appeared in the billowing demonic energy. Demonic energy has many limitations for humans, which will weaken their perception and greatly affect their vision. But the demon was completely unaffected. Therefore, when the weird sound sounded, the six high-level demons headed by Groot turned around and saw the giant shadow. "A skeletal blood demon refined from a skeletal giant!" Groot distinguished it carefully, and his handsome face suddenly looked a little twisted and ferocious, "This is impossible!" He knew very well how dense the demonic energy gathering in this place was. Not to mention Nie Tian, ??who was not worth mentioning in his eyes, even Hong Can and Feng Luo's gang wanted to break through from the outer edge to the outer edge in such a short period of time.This is not even possible. Hong Can and others must stop when they are on the way and use spiritual stones to restore their strength. When they came again, it was at least half an hour later because they had consumed part of their time. Within half an hour, the battle between them and the Blood Sect will probably be decided. By then, Li Jing will be seriously injured or even killed by everyone. He had calculated everything clearly, and he was so relaxed just because he felt that there was no chance of an accident happening. But the sudden appearance of the Skeleton Blood Demon caused a huge flaw in his plan. He couldn't accept it for a while. "Sect Master! Did you hear any strange noise?" Shen Xiu was excited, and his old face glowed with joy, "If I guessed correctly, the sound should come from the walking footsteps of the skeleton blood demon. Only his body has no flesh and blood, only the joints are left. Only when your feet touch the ground will you make such a sound." "There's no mistake, it's the Skeleton Blood Demon!" Li Jing from the Blood Sect took a deep breath and said, "When I brought the Skeleton Blood Demon back to the Blood Sect, I deeply remembered this strange voice. Xiaotong Yes, that boy named Nie Tian is also very good! I never thought that he could lead the skeleton blood demon and come from outside in time." At this point, Li Jing paused for a moment, seeming to be making a decision. A few seconds later, the bloody lotus platform on which she was sitting cross-legged suddenly floated. "While the blood of the spirit beasts has not been exhausted and the scarlet light curtain can hold on for a while longer, all disciples who have reached the innate realm should rush out immediately to kill those monsters!" "Those below the Xiantian realm cannot resist the too strong demonic energy here, so they all stay where they are without taking a step away!" After saying these words, the bloody lotus platform where she was sitting quietly suddenly floated outside the light curtain. In just a moment, she flew away from the light curtain without encountering any obstacles. When Shen Xiu and others saw her flying out, they all without hesitation released their overwhelming blood energy, activated their spiritual weapons, and rushed out of the light curtain one by one. As soon as they left, the huge light curtain quickly shrank. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? herself¡­ "But Nie Tian, ??the disciple of Wu Ji?!" Li Jing's voice spread out in the surging demonic energy, and the bloody lotus platform where she was sitting suddenly glowed with blood. ??The bright blood was like a river of blood intertwined in the void, with her as the center, appearing in the shape of a "cross", flying forward. There were a total of six intertwined blood rivers, which transformed into three "ten" characters, full of fierce murderous intent, and cut a dozen low-level demons into black and purple flesh in an instant. The angry sounds and roars of low-level demons filled all directions after she shouted Nie Tian's name. "How dare she come out!" Witch Sarah snorted, her sexy and sultry figure flew into the air with a slight twist. The rolling demonic energy surging around him changed drastically and instantly condensed into a strange hole. The dark hole is like the open mouth of a demon, and the smell inside is astounding, as if sharp teeth are appearing one by one. The entrance to the hole was squirming and slowly expanding, as if it was chewing something. The six intertwined rivers of blood formed by the power of Li Jing's blood were eaten by the entrance of the cave. Every bit of blood seemed to have been chewed up and disappeared into the entrance of the cave. After Shen Xiu and others broke out of the light curtain, they each used the forbidden blood sect techniques and immediately fought with the demons. Under the earth, a huge blood network rose up under the pull of Shen Xiu's power. The grid of the blood network is like a sharp blade, cutting the flesh and blood of many low-level demons into a blur. The blood net was one of the blood sect¡¯s most famous forbidden techniques taught to Yu Tong by Shen Xiu. "Your Highness Groot, leave that human woman named Li Jing to me to deal with." Sarah, the witch who took action, spoke in the language of demons: "Your Highness, find a way to stop that human boy who controls the skeleton blood demon. .As long as there is no interference from the Skeleton Blood Demon, we will definitely win the final victory in this battle!" "Well, you focus on dealing with that woman." Groot responded. At this moment, Nie Tian, ??who was following behind with the skeleton blood demon opening the way, finally arrived at the fierce battle zone with the help of the chaotic magnetic field. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 203 The fierce power of the blood demon You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian suddenly paused. The demonic energy here is too dense and his realm is not enough to observe the details with his eyes. With a thought, he released seven rays of spiritual consciousness, wrapped in the light of seven broken stars, to observe the battlefield with the "eyes of the sky". He could clearly hear Li Jing's shout before, but then Li Jing's voice was covered up by the demon's roar. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he looked for was the person who asked him questions. Through a heavenly eye, he saw Li Jing, the leader of the Blood Sect, sitting quietly on the blood lotus platform, using various forbidden techniques of the Blood Sect, condensing the blood river, and killing demons. However, a charming female demon is also transforming into a huge black hole through the surging demonic energy, gradually eating away at the bloody rivers. It can be seen that the strength of the witch is by no means weaker than Li Jing of the Blood Sect. Through other eyes, he saw that Shen Xiu was also killing low-level demons with the blood sect's forbidden technique "ground net", with sharp grids and blood lines like steel thorns. Huge low-level monsters, after being covered by those grids, their bodies were covered in flesh and blood, and they gradually died. The rest of the Blood Sect strongmen are also killing low-level demons with blood shadows all over the sky, beams of blood light, and all kinds of weird spiritual weapons. They are all powerful men in the Xiantian realm and the Mortal realm. The surge of power in their bodies allows Nie Tian to clearly determine their true realm through his eyes. There are dozens of strong people in the Blood Sect, both in the Xiantian realm and in the Mortal realm. But there were hundreds of low-level demons. Those huge low-level demons didn¡¯t know what fear was. Under Groot¡¯s orders, they rushed madly to kill the disciples of the Blood Sect. For Groot, the death of low-level demons seems to be insignificant. He watched many low-level demons being killed one by one without any expression on their faces. It seemed that there was never a shortage of low-level demons in their domain. Groot waved his hand, and the four high-level demons beside him suddenly flew towards Shen Xiu and others. As soon as the four high-level demons moved, the demonic aura that filled the sky became violent and weird, and a little bit of purple light sprinkled from the billowing demonic aura. When a little bit of purple light fell on the low-level demons, it instantly aroused the ferocity of the low-level demons, causing the combat power of those low-level demons to suddenly increase. However, those who were touched by the purple light, the Blood Sect's Qi Refiners, would scream miserably, and the protective spiritual light curtain would quickly disintegrate. With the erosion of the demonic energy, the Blood Sect Qi Practitioner who was originally fighting immediately became sluggish and his eyes were a little purple. "As long as the Blood Sect Qi Practitioner loses the protection of the spiritual light screen, he will be quickly overwhelmed by the demonic energy. Not only will he lose his combat power instantly, but as the demonic energy intensifies, they will also become a hidden trouble. Nie Tian only watched for a while and found that six innate realm Qi refiners from the Blood Sect had been attacked one after another. Although many low-level monsters died, compared with their huge numbers, the death of dozens of monsters seemed insignificant. "No wonder the Blood Sect can only hold on to a small area and dare not rush out. Their strength is indeed not as good as the attacking monsters." Nie Tian quickly judged the disparity in strength between the two sides. He no longer hesitated. The seven Heavenly Eyes scattered everywhere immediately found a target. It was a demon about ten meters tall, with a purple-black body and sharp teeth. A Qi Refiner of the Blood Sect Xiantian Realm was in danger under the pursuit of this monster. ¡°Go!¡± Nie Tian ordered. The skeletal blood demon standing beside him, motionless, obeyed the order and strode away. The 30-meter-tall skeletal blood demon was bigger than all the demons. A strong blood energy was released from his body, which made the disciples of the Blood Sect feel refreshed. "Chi!" ??The blood light, like a rainbow, penetrated the demon's skull like lightning. That demon was instantly killed by the bloody light released by the Skeleton Blood Demon before it could really get close. The Skeleton Blood Demon originally possesses the eighth-level bloodline of the Skeleton Tribe. Even if it becomes a blood demon, it can still exert the power of the seventh-level bloodline. The strength of the seventh-level Skeleton Tribe is comparable to that of the witch Sara and the blood sect leader Li Jing, but the demon that was killed only had the bloodline of the fourth level. The huge disparity in fighting power allowed the Skeleton Blood Demon to kill a demon without any effort. ?"Crack!" The Skeleton Blood Demon walked step by step, his foot bones piercing deeply into the earth like spears, leaving huge potholes along the way. He came to the side of the dead demon, and the blood in the demon's body flew out under his power. Puffs of blood poured onto the bones of the Skeleton Blood Demon, giving his gray-brown bones a faint, strange luster. An even more terrifying power of energy and blood ripples out from the skeleton blood demon when it absorbs the demon's blood. All the disciples of the Blood Sect, including Li Jing and Shen Xiu, were slightly shocked during the battle. "Blood refining!" "This skeletal blood demon has actually mastered the art of blood refining! He can drink blood during battle to replenish his lost strength!" "The skeletal giant with an eighth-level bloodline has successfully transformed into a blood demon, and is so weird and powerful!" Many members of the Blood Sect exclaimed in surprise. Even Shen Xiu, who participated in the whole process of refining the blood demon, seemed not to have expected that the blood demon refined by the skeleton giant could be so powerful. "continue!" Nie Tian¡¯s seven heavenly eyes re-targeted the Skeleton Blood Demon. The Skeleton Blood Demon, bathed in demonic blood, began to kill under his guidance. The skeleton blood demon with terrifying momentum and overwhelming combat power wielded its sharp blade-like hand bones and chopped off low-level demons like tofu. He grabbed a demon and tore it to both sides, tearing a low-level demon in half. During the battle, he used the blood refining technique of the Blood Sect from time to time to splash the demonic blood from the low-level demons onto his gray-brown bone body. His bone body, through the watering of the demonic blood, seems to be endlessly replenishing its strength. From his body, Nie Tian not only did not feel the loss of blood, but also found that the power of his blood became more and more powerful. It seems that as long as he continues to kill and pour himself with demonic blood, he will be able to fight forever and become stronger and stronger. The only thing that worried Nie Tian was the loss of the life force of the skeleton blood demon. The blood he injected into the skeleton blood demon's heart contained limited life force. This skeletal blood demon is too powerful. His awakening and every moment of survival are rapidly consuming his life force. Once the life force is exhausted, this bone and blood core will not die, but will fall into deep sleep again. When Nie Tian was secretly worried about the skeleton blood demon sleeping, Groot, as a high-level demon, finally couldn't hold himself back and quietly walked towards Nie Tian. The low-level demons were easily slaughtered by the Skeleton Blood Demon, which made the Skeleton Blood Demon become more powerful. He knew that even he was unable to compete with the skeleton blood demon. He made a smart choice to kill Nie Tian, ??the controller of the Skeleton Blood Demon. Once Nie Tian dies, the Skeleton Blood Demon loses its master and will kill everyone without distinguishing between friend and foe. Then the Qi Refiners of the Blood Sect will also suffer. "Outside, you are protected by those guys, but here you are only one person!" Groot looked at Nie Tian coldly, grinned, and smiled cruelly, "You should never, never should have barged in alone! With your strength, I will kill you in an instant , so that the skeletal blood demon no longer poses a threat!" As soon as he finished speaking, Groot turned into a purple magic light and arrived in an instant. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 204: Survival from desperate situation! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Jing, the leader of the Blood Sect, is always paying attention to Nie Tian's movements, because she knows that Nie Tian, ??who can control the skeleton blood demon, is the key to determining the direction of this battle. When she noticed that under Nie Tian¡¯s command, the skeleton blood demon was rampaging among the low-level demons, killing them as if they were in an uninhabited land, she paid more and more attention to Nie Tian. As soon as Groot moved, she guessed the monster's thoughts and responded immediately. "Sister Shen! Go protect Nie Tian!" She asked Shen Xiu to go over and tried her best to protect Nie Tian from being killed by Groot. Shen Xiu, who was controlling the underground network to kill low-level demons, heard her order and instantly realized the emergency. She immediately abandoned those low-level demons and rushed to Nie Tian as soon as possible to stop Groot. "Your opponent is me." At this moment, a male high-level demon emerged from the center of many low-level demons and blocked Shen Xiu. "Ouch!" Groot screamed, and dozens of low-level demons suddenly poured into the area between him and Nie Tian, ??completely surrounding the area where he and Nie Tian were. Those low-level demons were obviously mobilized by his scream to prevent any Blood Sect members from rescuing Nie Tian. There are too many low-level demons, and even if the skeleton blood demon is extremely powerful, it is almost impossible to kill all the low-level demons in a very short time. "Groot, on the other hand, was confident enough to kill Nie Tian in an instant. "Oops!" Shen Xiu, who was blocked by a high-level male demon, was anxious. She originally wanted to ask other innate realm Qi refiners from the Blood Sect to help Nie Tian. But because there were too many low-level demons pouring into the area between them and Nie Tian, ??she understood that it was impossible for the disciples of the Blood Sect to break through the defense line composed of many low-level demons in a short period of time. Once Nie Tian dies, the Skeleton Blood Demon will be out of control and may continue to massacre low-level demons, but it is also possible that the disciples of the Blood Sect will also be regarded as enemies. By then, the key factor that can reverse the Blood Sect's defeat may even become the culprit of the Blood Sect's rapid demise. Although Shen Xiu was extremely anxious, she had no choice but to watch the demon's Highness Groot gradually approach Nie Tian. Due to the loss of various attributes of power, the chaotic magnetic field surrounding Nie Tian can now only cover one meter around him. With the passage of time, the chaotic magnetic field is still gradually shrinking, and it should not be long before it completely disappears. Originally, Nie Tian planned to continue to use the power in his body to expand the scope of the chaotic magnetic field again, but the arrival of Groot made it impossible to implement his original plan. Not long ago, he saw with his own eyes that Groot faced Hong Can, Li Fan, Feng Luo and others, and showed terrifying power. A Groot easily killed two strong men in the Zhongtian realm, leaving Hong Can and others to defend blindly amid the surging demonic energy. He guessed that Groot¡¯s true power, enhanced by the demonic energy, would definitely be better than anyone in Hong Can. That is to say, Groot at least has the strength of a strong person in the late Xiantian realm, and may even be a little stronger. Nie Tian had encountered several opponents like this in Tianmen. He only managed to win by chance with the help of the Ice Explosion Pearl, the talisman given by his master, and the help of the other seven strong men. With his current strength alone, there is absolutely no hope of defeating such a powerful opponent. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, along the way, a lot of the spiritual power of various attributes in his Dantian spiritual sea was also consumed. Later, when he established the chaotic magnetic field, he also consumed part of his strength, which made his current combat effectiveness only equivalent to 50% of the usual level. Even at his peak, he was 100% no match for Groot, let alone now? Seeing Groot turn into a purple magic light, arriving almost suddenly, Nie Tian's scalp went numb, and a sense of helplessness and despair gradually emerged in his heart. "The magnetic field surrounding you is very interesting. It can block the evil energy." Groot suddenly stopped. He was only ten meters away from Nie Tian. He was holding the magic sword and pointing the tip of the magic sword towards Nie Tian, ??without rashly breaking into the chaotic magnetic field. The character of His Highness the DemonHe was actually quite smart. Nie Tian was able to arrive earlier than he expected, so he secretly paid attention to it. Hong Can and others who protected Nie Tian were obviously stronger, but they failed to arrive first. Instead, Nie Tian came first. This is enough to prove that Nie Tian is special. He knew that there must be something strange about Nie Tian's body that made him ignore the surging demonic energy. Therefore, the moment Nie Tian appeared, he quietly used his own soul consciousness to secretly observe Nie Tian. When his soul consciousness escaped to Nie Tian's side, it was also distorted by the chaotic magnetic field, preventing him from fully understanding Nie Tian's anomalies. He soon realized that the strange magnetic field that confused his soul and consciousness was the reason for Nie Tian's early arrival. Therefore, like Dong Baijie from Baizhan Domain, he was very careful not to rush in. Instead, he kept a relatively safe distance from Nie Tian, ??preparing to test with the magic knife. "Hoo!" The magic sword held by Groot suddenly left his hand and came out. The magic sword screamed and stirred up the billowing demonic energy. It seemed to transform into a ferocious demon and pounced on Nie Tian with its fangs and claws. That magic sword gave Nie Tian a completely different feeling from the magic sword held by Wuling in the wilderness. Wu Ling¡¯s magic sword has magic eyes on its body. The magic eyes have evil consciousness that penetrates the spirit and has powerful destructive power on the sea of ??soul consciousness. To Nie Tian, ??Groot¡¯s magic sword seemed like a living demon! That magic sword seemed to be refined by a powerful demon using some strange secret technique. On the magic sword, Nie Tian not only felt the breath of the soul, but also noticed the terrifying fluctuations of flesh and blood. Through his seven heavenly eyes, he felt that the magic knife flying towards him was a terrifying demon, not an artifact! The overwhelming demonic energy completely submerged Nie Tian. The gradually shrinking chaotic magnetic field had insufficient remaining power and was gradually showing signs of fatigue. The pressure from Groot¡¯s Demonic Sword made Nie Tian¡¯s breathing quicken, giving him a suffocating feeling that the next moment he would be transformed by the Demonic Sword into a terrifying demon that would eat him alive. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± His heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and he felt the threat of death and had no worries anymore. He communicated with the Flame Dragon Armor with his mind and consciousness, and was no longer afraid that the Flame Dragon Armor would be exposed to the Litian Realm. He just wanted to use this psychic treasure to delay the arrival of death. The Flame Dragon Armor, which had been silent for a long time, was always in his storage bracelet, refining the flame truth imprinted with the fire crystal threads. After the original incomplete Flame Dragon Armor was fused with the Blood Core, the damage was gradually repaired through the mysterious flame energy of the Earth Fire Crystal Line. The weapon soul of the Yanlong Armor also seems to be gradually awakening. Sometimes he can detect the existence of the weapon soul with his spiritual consciousness. Now, when he faced a desperate situation and summoned the Flame Dragon Armor again, the Flame Dragon Armor flew out of the storage bracelet almost instantly. The flame dragon armor that flew out was burning with blazing flames, like a bright sun that continued to release flame energy, and the fire was dazzling. An aura that can burn out all creatures and objects burst out from the Flame Dragon Armor. Before Nie Tian could give any further instructions, the Flame Dragon Armor suddenly flew into the billowing demonic energy. The ferocious demon that evolved from the magic knife and the magic energy, after being flown into it by the flame dragon armor, is like a burning sun inside the huge body. The ferocious demon was burned by the flames that destroyed the world, and there was a burning sound of "pop". The huge demon shrank sharply as it was burned and burned by the blazing flames. "The most treasured psychic treasure!" Li Jing, Shen Xiu, and other strong men from the Blood Sect couldn't help but scream when they saw the Flame Dragon Armor flying out. They couldn't believe their eyes. Nie Tian can deceive others, but he cannot deceive Li Jing, who knows Wu Ji very well. She knows that even Wu Ji only possesses one psychic treasure. Li Jing is too familiar with Wu Ji¡¯s psychic treasure. The Flame Dragon Armor is obviously not Wu Ji¡¯s. This shows that the psychic treasure Nie Tian possesses should belong to Nie Tian himself! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the entire Litian Realm, she could no longer find another alien like Nie Tian who possessed a psychic treasure in the humble Houtian realm! Li Jing, who had always been worried about Nie Tian's safety, was shocked to the extreme when she saw the Flame Dragon Armor roaring out, and at the same time, she suddenly felt relieved. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 205 Furious You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Jing can roughly deduce Groot's strength. From her point of view, Groot is a fifth-level demon bloodline. Therefore, the special environment and the richness of the demonic energy make Groot's combat power appear to be stronger than that of the Qi Refiner in the Innate Realm. In fact, Groot¡¯s bloodline level actually corresponds to the Qi Refiner in the Xiantian realm. "It's just because the human race's Qi Masters are restrained in every aspect by the demonic energy, while Groot benefits from all aspects, which makes Groot much stronger. Nie Tian, ??who was only in the acquired realm, was naturally unable to be Groot's opponent. She was not surprised that Groot killed him easily. That¡¯s why she was extremely worried about Nie Tian¡¯s safety. The appearance of the Flame Dragon Armor dispelled Li Jing's worries. A psychic treasure that was completely controlled by Nie Tian was enough to make up for part of the gap in strength. She believed that Nie Tian could hold on for a long time with the Flame Dragon Armor. So, she felt at ease and focused all her attention on the witch Sarah. She no longer worries about Nie Tian. "Bah!" The Flame Dragon Armor burned violently, releasing a crimson flame that destroyed the heaven and earth. The demon, which was transformed from the magic knife and the devil's energy, was burned by the flame power of the Flame Dragon Armor and gradually shrunk. Not long after, the demon disappeared and turned into a magic sword again. The demonic sword that appeared again became dim and dark, and the purple-black magic light of the previous demon seemed to have been burned away by the flame dragon armor. Groot¡¯s extremely handsome face was filled with a gloomy look, and his purple eyes were filled with strange colors, as if he was trying to determine what level of spiritual weapon the Flame Dragon Armor was. "The human race's psychic treasure!" Before he could react, Sarah, the witch who was fighting with Li Jing, suddenly reminded him loudly, asking him to be careful. "The psychic treasure!" Groot was finally shocked. At this moment, Nie Tian regrouped his strength and spread the chaotic and twisted magnetic field to a range of five meters again. "Clang!" Suspended in the surging demonic energy, the Flame Dragon Armor, releasing blazing flames, slammed into Groot's magic sword. The demon knife let out a howl of pain that could only be heard from a demon, spinning and flying towards Groot at a very fast speed. Groot reached out and grabbed the magic knife in his hand. When he looked at Nie Tian again, his eyes were surprisingly solemn. "Chi!" Blood light, from the fingers of the bone blood demon, came out of the finger bones. The blood light seemed to be able to penetrate the blood spear of the golden iron and slabs a low -order demon. Among the many low-level demons lingering between Nie Tian and the Blood Sect Qi Practitioners, more than a dozen have been killed by the Skeleton Blood Demon. The 30-meter-long skeletal blood demon is clearing obstacles due to Nie Tian's guidance. The rich purple blood was forcibly extracted from the demon's body by the blood refining technique of the blood sect, turned into slender streams, and poured over the skeleton blood demon's body one by one. The skeletal blood demon's skeletal body is bathed in purple blood, and each joint absorbs the demonic blood into the body like a sponge. With the refining of so much demonic blood, the momentum of the skeleton blood demon continues to rise in a trend that seems to have no peak. Gradually, the terrifying energy and blood fluctuations coming from the skeletal blood demon made the witch Sarah feel a little troubled. Originally, she was very confident that she could handle the blood demon that was refined from an eighth-level skeletal giant because its strength would be compromised. But because she was always fighting with Li Jing, she had no time to pay attention to the Skeleton Blood Demon. Through crazy killings and the blood refining technique of the Blood Sect, the Skeleton Blood Demon continued to condense the power of Qi and blood, making the Skeleton Blood Demon's arrogance , becoming more and more violent and violent, gradually exceeding the level that she can confidently defeat. "Your Highness! You must deal with that kid as soon as possible. The blood demon refined by the skeleton giant is increasing its combat power through the secret techniques of the blood sect." "If we continue, that skeleton blood demon may be able to achieve true bloodline power!" "Even I can't defeat the eighth-level skeleton giant." "¡ª¡ªEven if his bloodline of the Skeleton Clan cannot be awakened yet!" Sarah sensed the fluctuations in the skeleton blood demon's aura, and gradually became anxious. Finally, she couldn't help but urge Groot to kill Nie Tian quickly to prevent the skeleton blood demon from continuing to grow stronger. "I don't need you to remind me!" Groot snorted. By this time, the calmness and confidence on his face had gradually disappeared. Instead, he was filled with impatience and anger. He repeatedly misjudged Nie Tian's combat power, which resulted in him not being able to kill Nie Tian when he was on the outer edge. Later, he thought that Nie Tian could not break through the layers of defenses filled with strong demonic energy and could not arrive in a short time. But Nie Tian arrived much faster than he expected before he could deal with the Blood Sect. Nie Tian came alone, and he felt that he could easily kill him without the protection of Hong Can and others. As a result, Nie Tian actually summoned a psychic treasure, which caused his fatal blow to miss and caused great trauma to the magic knife he was holding. The successive defeats at the hands of Nie Tian made Groot no longer calm, but gradually became frantic and violent. "Charge and kill me!" He gave the order, and saw many low-level demons besieging the Blood Sect's Qi Practitioners, suddenly no longer paying attention to the Blood Sect's disciples. Those low-level demons roared loudly and pounced on Nie Tian one after another. "Demon slave!" Groot no longer dared to take it lightly this time. He took out a magic pupil from his arms. As soon as the magic pupil came out, a mysterious soul wave rippled and enveloped all directions instantly. ??????????????????????????????????????????The few human qi-refiners who were motionless and stagnant in place after being invaded by demonic energy were overwhelmed by the soul breath rippling from the demonic pupils, their empty eyes suddenly glowed with a strange purple light. The skin color of those human Qi Refiners also rapidly transformed from its original color, turning into a black-purple color similar to that of low-level demons. "Howl!" A human qigong master roared in unison and rushed towards Nie Tian like a low-level demon. In their eyes, only Nie Tian was visible. It seemed that they could only see Nie Tian and could no longer see anyone or anything. "Damn it!" Through his seven heavenly eyes, Nie Tian could clearly see the movements of many low-level demons and the strange changes of the human Qi Refiners. He suddenly knew that in Groot's eyes, he had become a thorn in the flesh. Groot gathered all the combat power that should have been used to deal with the Blood Sect and devoted it to him alone. At this moment, the pressure he faced was probably only slightly worse than that of Li Jing and Shen Xiu. None of the other blood sect masters at the mortal realm faced such danger. "Demonization!" Not only that, Groot, who had summoned many demons and human qigong masters, suddenly raised his head and roared. A strange aura of blood bursting out and awakening emerged from the body of the handsome and extraordinary Groot. Under Nie Tian's astonished eyes, Groot suddenly began to undergo an astonishing transformation. Groot was originally similar to the human race, except that he was slightly taller and had purple hair and purple eyes. But during the transformation, Groot in Nie Tian's eyes suddenly turned towards the ugly and ferocious appearance of a low-level demon. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 206 Demonization You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Groot, who was originally two meters tall, has grown rapidly since he became a demon, as if he was growing again. The strong demonic energy around him crazily poured into his body, seeming to help him grow. In a short period of time, Groot completed the demonization that only high-level demons can possess. After being transformed into a demon, his body became more than three meters tall, and the muscles all over his body were strong and strong. The bulging muscles were filled with explosive power. The corners on Groot¡¯s forehead and the tail under his waist have also grown significantly. Pieces of black scales seemed to grow from his flesh and blood, covering his shoulders and other parts, filling in the flesh and blood that was not covered by the exquisite armor on his body. A violent momentum surged from Groot¡¯s demonized body, making Nie Tian secretly frightened. Through the seven heavenly eyes, he can intuitively feel the changes in Groot's flesh and blood. He clearly senses that Groot's personal combat power has been greatly improved through demonization. If we say that Groot gave him the feeling before, he was like a strong human race in the late Xiantian realm. After being demonized, Groot may have surpassed his original realm and crossed from the innate realm to the mortal realm! "Poof!" Groot spat out a mouthful of purple demonic blood, and the veins on his originally handsome face suddenly appeared, making him look extremely ferocious at this moment. "Hoo!" At this moment, the Flame Dragon Armor, which was suspended in the air, seemed to have a premonition of something bad, and suddenly flew back to Nie Tian. Clusters of blazing flames drifted out from the Flame Dragon Armor, forming a sea of ??fire right at the location of the chaotic magnetic field established by Nie Tian. The sea of ????fire burned fiercely, and the Flame Dragon Armor floated in the sea of ????fire, providing a new layer of barrier for Nie Tian. A vague consciousness was gradually released from the Yanlong Armor. Nie Tian noticed it immediately. He squinted his eyes, paying attention to Groot's movements while sensing the vague consciousness. He knew that the vague consciousness came from the soul of the Flame Dragon Armor. That consciousness has no specific characters, but Nie Tian can clearly understand the intention of Yanlong Kai through that consciousness. ??The Flame Dragon Armor requires him to speed up the swirling flame vortex in the spiritual sea of ??Dantian, requiring him to use the power of flames to flow throughout his body, and mainly fight with the power of flames. It seems that only in this way can he exert a little bit of the power of the Flame Dragon Armor, so that the Flame Dragon Armor can be used for him. He then cast the spell according to the instructions. In the spiritual sea, the flame vortex increased its rotation speed, and he could only extract the power of the flame from the flame vortex. Soon, the power of the fire attribute filled his muscles and veins, turning his body into red. At this time, he faintly felt that the connection between him and Yanlong Armor seemed to have become much closer. "Nie Tian! That Groot has become demonized. Once a high-level demon becomes demonized, it can exert its true bloodline power!" In the distance, Shen Xiu, the elder of the Blood Sect, shouted loudly, reminding him to be careful. "Howl!" At this time, the first batch of low-level demons came towards Nie Tian. Behind those low-level demons, there were also the enslaved Xiantian realm members of the Blood Sect. In those people's purple eyes, only Nie Tian could be seen, and no one else could be seen. "Whoosh!" Huge flame beams suddenly erupted from the flame dragon armor. When those flame beams bombarded the low-level demons, they all seemed to turn into flame dragons. In Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, there were more than a dozen flame dragons that instantly pounced on those low-level monsters. The low-level demon roared, but the flame dragon transformed by those flame light pillars ignited the demon body. The low-level demon screamed in pain, using the magic light and blazing flames in the body to contend. But their demonic bodies were still burning, gradually turning black. "Chichi!" Clusters of flaming light groups floated out from the Flame Dragon Armor, and went to deal with the Blood Sect Qi Practitioners who had been eroded by the demonic energy. The power of the psychic treasure completely exploded at this moment. The Flame Dragon Armor had not really flown in the sea of ??fire. The flame impact caused by it alone caused the low-level demons and the demonized Lian of the Blood Sect to be stunned. The Qi soldiers were all miserable and could not get close to Nie Tian. However, with the continuous release of the power of the sky-high flames, even the Flame Dragon Armor is consuming a lot of power. The demon's highness, Groot, seems to know that he can only rely on low-level people.It is impossible for the demons and those demonized Blood Sect disciples to kill Nie Tian who possesses the psychic treasure. He was completing the demonization, and when those low-level demons took action, his figure suddenly disappeared within a surging demonic energy. That mass of demonic energy, as thick as purple-black water, was filled with an extremely strange wave. Even Nie Tian, ??who relied on his seven heavenly eyes, could not distinguish Groot from that mass of demonic energy. He couldn't see Groot, he could only see the mass of demonic energy gradually floating in. The Flame Dragon Armor noticed the quietly approaching mass of demonic energy, and an even larger pillar of flame flew out from the Flame Dragon Armor. But when the flame beam was about to hit the demonic energy, the demonic energy suddenly split. An instant later, one ball of demonic energy was divided into nine groups of demonic energy. The nine groups of demonic energy were all of the same size, and the fluctuations coming from inside were exactly the same. Nie Tian simply couldn't discern through his seven eyes how Groot himself was hiding in that mass of demonic energy. A pillar of flame flying out from the Flame Dragon Armor also seemed to be unable to determine Groot's movements, so it could only hit a ball of demonic energy at random. The demonic energy group, after being hit by the flame beam, dispersed into wisps of demonic mist. The demonic mist quickly regrouped and soon turned into a mass of demonic energy, still floating towards Nie Tian's position. The nine demonic energy clusters were floating erratically, but their directions were all towards Nie Tian. The Flame Dragon Armor continued to release flame beams, chasing and bombarding the nine demonic energy groups. However, after the nine demonic energy groups approached Nie Tian, ??they would hide next to low-level demons and those demonized Blood Sect disciples from time to time. By sacrificing low-level demons and disciples of the Blood Sect, the demonic energy group cleverly avoided the bombardment of the Flame Dragon Armor. Soon, the nine demonic energy groups actually arrived in the sea of ????fire formed by the Flame Dragon Armor, and suddenly exploded one by one, making an earth-shattering explosion. Countless black and purple magic lights splashed and overflowed in the sea of ????fire where the Flame Dragon Armor was located, causing the sea of ????fire to change color. After the nine demonic energy groups exploded, Groot, who was hiding among them, stepped directly across the sea of ????fire and instantly emerged from Nie Tian's chaotic magnetic field. After being demonized, Groot's ferocious face became distorted again as soon as he entered the chaotic magnetic field. He seemed to have sensed the strangeness of the chaotic magnetic field, and his combat power was directly affected. His combat power was obviously greatly suppressed due to the existence of the chaotic magnetic field. But even if his combat power was greatly affected, he still believed that he could easily kill Nie Tian. He took action suddenly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 207 Eternal Dark Night! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Groot pointed at Nie Tian from a distance with one finger. In the chaotic magnetic field, all kinds of forces with different attributes are intertwined and chaotic. The demonic energy that was drawn in turned into bits of purple light through the distortion of the magnetic field. Those purple broken awns were originally scattered in every corner of the magnetic field, and they were all far away from Nie Tian. But when Groot stretched out his finger and slowly pointed at Nie Tian, ??all the broken purple light seemed to be attracted instantly. "Chichi!" A little bit of broken purple light suddenly merged into Groot's finger. His finger seemed to have been blessed by various powers and became as sharp as a knife. The purple light flows from his fingers, and the light quickly expands from the size of a finger to the size of a fist. "Huhuhu!" The purple light suddenly formed, and a powerful suction force burst out from it. The rich demonic energy nearby seemed to be attracted by the purple light. It crossed the sea of ??fire and surged into the chaotic magnetic field. After being distorted by the chaotic magnetic field, it transformed into more broken light. The broken light was completely submerged in the purple light. The fist-sized ghost light expanded again and became as big as a human brain. "Poof!" Groot spit out a mouthful of demon blood towards the purple glow. As soon as the demon blood fell into it, the purple glow suddenly released pure black magic light. The magic light spreads, painting the chaotic magnetic field into pitch black. At that moment, it seemed that all the light was swallowed up by the purple light. In Nie Tian's sight, the surroundings had turned into pitch black, and Groot completely disappeared. He could no longer see anything except the purple light. Even his chaotic magnetic field was also affected by the endless darkness. The originally twisted forces became disintegrated and could not be knitted together. "Bloodline! Eternal Dark Night!" Groot snorted softly, and the power from his blood enveloped everything, turning Nie Tian and the surrounding fifty-meter area into endless night. During the battle, Blood Sect leaders Li Jing, Shen Xiu, and many Blood Sect disciples all noticed the strange changes over there. When they went to look, they found that the place where Nie Tian and Groot were was seemed to be submerged in thick black ink, with no light or anything visible. Even when they tried to explore their soul consciousness, they were disturbed by a mysterious magic light, making it impossible for them to sense it. Li Jing¡¯s expression changed slightly. As a Blood Sect member, she knew nothing about demons. She knows very well that only those truly high-level monsters have mysterious blood in their bodies. Generally speaking, a strong bloodline can be inherited and inherited. The more powerful the high-level demon is, the more powerful the blood in its offspring will be. Groot was called "Your Highness" by the witch Sarah, which shows that Groot's father and mother must be more powerful monsters, and the bloodline Groot possesses must also be extraordinary. Even though Groot is not strong enough yet, his bloodline can give him an advantage over other monsters. As he grows up, his bloodline will awaken more mysteries. When his bloodline reaches level eight or nine, he will become a king among demons. Li Jing was thinking secretly, and began to worry about Nie Tian's situation, fearing that Nie Tian would be killed quickly when facing Groot who had awakened a powerful bloodline. At this moment, the skeleton blood demon who obeyed Nie Tian was still killing low-level demons crazily. There are as many as four hundred low-level demons gathered here, and probably more than a hundred died in his hands. But there were still many low-level monsters, fearlessly pounced on the skeleton blood monster, preventing him from approaching Nie Tian, ??and buying precious time for Groot. As a psychic treasure, the Flame Dragon Armor continuously released flame beams and burned many low-level demons to death. But the Flame Dragon Armor is just an artifact after all. Its power requires the owner to be strong enough and truly proficient in the power of fire, and the fire energy contained in the body is extremely abundant to show its power. But at this moment, Nie Tian is still far from being able to control the Flame Dragon Armor. There are not many things that the Flame Dragon Armor can do for Nie Tian. It helped Nie Tian condense the sea of ??fire and killed some low-level demons for Nie Tian, ??as well as those disciples of the Blood Sect. This was the limit of its ability. If Nie Tian wants to fully unleash its terrorTo gain power, you must wear the Flame Dragon Armor and connect it with your own flame power and soul consciousness. "It's a pity that Nie Tian, ??who is in the Houtian realm, is not even qualified to wear it on his body. With the explosion of Groot's bloodline, the chaotic magnetic field created by Nie Tian gradually expanded and expanded, and gradually collapsed and disappeared. That foreign land was completely plunged into darkness, and neither the eyes nor the consciousness of outsiders could peer into it. Only Nie Tian inside could see the purple light. Looking at the purple light, his eyes ached, and tears flowed down uncontrollably. From within the purple light, a cry from the soul seemed to be coming out, calling him, making him want to get closer uncontrollably. "Step!" He slowly took a step closer to the purple light, and then felt the call coming from the purple light, making him even more unable to control himself. He had a feeling that when he actually walked towards the purple light and made physical contact with it, it would be the moment of his death. He clearly realized this, so he tried his best to control himself, but unfortunately he became increasingly unable to control it. "Step!" He took another step forward. He was closer to the endless darkness with only a bright purple glow remaining. All his control over himself collapsed with this step. He just wanted to take a quick step. With just two more steps, he would be able to rush into the purple light and be completely engulfed by the endless darkness. At that time, he may be liberated and die naturally. He claims to be a strong-willed man, but the moment his soul collapses, he will take a step forward and seek death. But, at this moment, his heartbeat, which was calmer than usual, suddenly increased several times! He seemed to have regained his clarity a little. The clarity restored at this point seemed to light up his soul consciousness sea. He saw the seven broken stars hanging high in the soul consciousness sea, blooming with a much brighter light than before. A cold starlight that suppressed evil thoughts and cleansed the soul fell from the seven broken stars, illuminating his soul sea of ??consciousness. He wanted to take a step, but his body was like a rock, firmly stuck in place, never moving an inch. His confused and dazed eyes were filled with starlight, which seemed to come from seven broken stars in the sea of ??soul consciousness, helping him resist the call of the purple light. "Pretend to be a ghost!" Nie Tian was finally able to speak, and murderous intent burst out in his starry eyes. He suddenly raised his fist, and the anger in his heart instantly focused on that punch. That punch was something he learned from a mysterious place, and it was also the strongest attack method he could currently use. He punched the purple light. "Peng!" That ball of purple light suddenly shot out thousands of fragments of purple light, swallowing up the bright darkness, trying to follow his fist and penetrate into his body. In his Dantian, the swirling vortex of stars emitted little bits of starlight. The starlight echoed with the stars in his eyes, as if they suddenly communicated with the galaxy, causing the stars to fall from the sky of the Blood Sect, penetrate the billowing demonic energy, and sprinkle on Nie Tian. The falling starlight seemed to drive away the darkness and purify the demonic energy around Nie Tian. The dark evil force sputtered from the purple light was dispersed and purified by the starlight, allowing Nie Tian to remain clear and unharmed. "Broken Star Technique!" Suddenly, from the darkness that had not completely dissipated, Groot's frightened scream came. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 208 Turning the Tide You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As a high-level demon, Groot seemed to know about the Broken Star Art. When he saw bits of starlight flowing out of Nie Tian's body, he clearly felt a little afraid. The sect of the Blood Sect, which was submerged by the billowing demonic energy, has not seen the sky for a long time. All the disciples of the Blood Sect have almost forgotten that in the void above their heads, in fact, the sun, moon and stars have always been hanging high. At this time, a little bit of starlight penetrated the blockade of demonic energy, and when it fell from the sky, it also made the disciples of the Blood Sect feel strange. They have a feeling that the little starlight falling from the galaxy and shining on Nie Tian carries their hope to break through the predicament! Those little bits of starlight are, in their eyes, the light of hope! "Nie Tian!" Li Jing of the Blood Sect suddenly distanced herself from the witch Sara, and was covered in blood light, looking at Nie Tian in shock. She is the only Qi Refiner in the Blood Sect who has reached the Mysterious Realm. Her understanding of the scattered starlight is much deeper than that of all Blood Sect disciples! Even as powerful as she is, after the demonic energy overwhelmed the Blood Sect, she was unable to purify the demonic energy. However, at this moment, the starlight falling from the sky and falling bit by bit towards Nie Tian has a mysterious power to purify the evil energy! That kind of mysterious power was completely unfamiliar to her and beyond her comprehension. She didn¡¯t think that Wu Ji from the Lingyun Sect could teach Nie Tian such magical spiritual secrets, so that Nie Tian could use the power of the stars to purify the demonic energy brought by the demons from this domain one by one. If Wu Ji had such a method, Lingyun Sect would not be like their Blood Sect, which could only struggle to support themselves under the invasion of demons. "With the psychic treasure and the mysterious method, this Nie Tianis he really a disciple of Wu Ji?" Li Jing couldn't help but think deeply. "Chichi!" When the bits of starlight falling on Nie Tian's body came into contact with the thick demonic energy, the demonic energy gradually dissipated as if it had been ignited. Soon, there was no trace of demonic energy left within ten meters around Nie Tian. Nie Tian, ??who had lost the chaotic magnetic field, stood alone in a clear place illuminated by stars, bathed in the starlight, with a thoughtful look on his face. Groot, who released the secret technique of bloodline and created the purple light, was already far away from Nie Tian when the purple light exploded. The moment stars fell from the sky and purified the demonic energy around Nie Tian, ??Groot quietly moved away from him. Groot¡¯s demonic body was hidden in a thick demonic aura. A pair of purple demonic eyes shone with an unknown light, staring deeply at Nie Tian. He seemed to want to see Nie Tian clearly. He didn¡¯t know that Nie Tian, ??who smashed the purple light into pieces with an angry fist, was in extremely bad condition. Most of Nie Tian's power was wasted through that angry fist. "Hoo!" A beam of flame, dragging a long fire shadow, suddenly floated to one meter in front of Nie Tian's chest. The firelight faded, and the Flame Dragon Armor became somewhat dim, floating quietly. "Crack!" The sound of big bone feet piercing the stone ground came from behind Nie Tian. The clicking sound came from the skeleton blood demon. Along with that sound, there were also the shrill screams of low-level monsters before they died, and the strange sound of blood rushing. Nie Tian guided the starlight and smashed the purple light with his angry fist, buying enough time for the skeleton blood demon. Now, the skeleton blood demon, whose bones were stained with purple blood, stood behind Nie Tian again, carrying a terrifying bloody aura. The skeleton blood demon turned its back towards Nie Tian, ??waving its huge, sharp bone hands, tearing the low-level demons roaring towards them into pieces. Behind Nie Tian, ??the corpses of low-level demons had piled up like a mountain. Among the demon corpses with mutilated limbs everywhere, purple blood overflowed, forming a purple blood stream. The blood in the stream was still rising. "Your Highness!" Witch Sarah¡¯s graceful body was spinning in the air, and thorns protruded from her body, knocking hard on the bloody lotus platform under Li Jing. Li Jing¡¯s blood-colored lotus platform seemed to be carved out of blood crystals, with blood shadows swimming inside the lotus platform. When she saw the skeletal blood demon finally coming behind Nie Tian and helping Nie Tian kill those low-level demons, she was completely relieved. She felt that Nie Tian was out of danger now. "Sect Master!"  skirt, slowly stood up in an elegant posture. The Blood Lotus Platform, which was about three meters in the air, slowly sank. When it was half a meter above the ground, she gently lifted her jade feet and walked slowly down the Blood Lotus Platform. She stretched out her hand and the blood jade-like lotus shrunk sharply, turned into the size of a palm, and then flew into a ring on the ring finger of her left hand. "Sect Master!" Feng Luo of the Blood Sect stood at the edge of the Qingming Land where the demonic energy was no longer flowing in. He wanted to explain the awakening of the skeleton blood demon and the reason why they failed to arrive in time. Li Jing lightly raised her left hand. Feng Luo immediately shut up, bowed respectfully behind him, and returned to the place where the demonic energy surged without saying a word. Like other members of the Blood Sect, he went to hunt down the escaping low-level demons. Li Fan of the Lingyun Sect did not go after the low-level demons like the disciples of the Blood Sect, but quietly entered this area. Li Fan looked solemnly and looked at Li Jing's graceful back with awe. The woman in front of him, like his great-uncle Wu Ji, is a terrifying existence at the top of the Litianyu Pyramid. He has heard all kinds of rumors about this woman and knows that this woman is extremely cruel and moody, and will kill if she disagrees with her. The Blood Sect can achieve such a grand event, and she, the leader of the Blood Sect, deserves the most credit. She did not chase the high-level monsters, nor did she show any ferocity to discourage the low-level monsters. Instead, she suddenly came to Nie Tian's side, making Li Fan worried. Li Fan couldn't guess what she was thinking, and according to various rumors, this woman had an unpredictable mind and could do anything. "Senior" As soon as Li Fan opened his mouth, he found that his voice was a bit harsh. He moistened his lips with saliva and suppressed his inner uneasiness. The skeleton blood demon that the sect worked so hard to refine has been enslaved, but it can be regarded as helping your blood sect to rescue you." "I hope that the seniors, for the sake of my uncle, will not care about him because he is young and ignorant." Li Fan begged. "Do you think I want to hold him accountable?" Li Jing asked without turning her head. "What does the senior want?" Li Fan was puzzled. "He awakened the skeleton blood demon and became the master of the strongest blood demon in my blood sect. He is a member of my blood sect." Li Jing still didn't look back, just stared at Nie Tian and said, "You can tell me later Wu Ji, from now on, he will no longer be a member of your Lingyun Sect." "Ah! How is this possible?" Li Fan was shocked. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 209: Stealing a Disciple You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Why not?" Li Jing finally turned around, looked at Li Fan with interest, pursed her lips, smiled, and said softly: "I don't feel any aura of your Lingyun Sect on Nie Tian. That old weirdo Wu, It¡¯s unlikely that he has taught Nie Tian any of your Lingyun Sect¡¯s spiritual techniques.¡± After a pause, she smiled again, with a cheerful expression, and said: "On the contrary, the aura of our Blood Sect emanated from him. I am very sure that he has a close relationship with our Blood Sect." Back in the Qinghuan Realm, Yu Tong used the secret technique of "Earth Network" to pierce Nie Tian's body with tens of millions of blood threads. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, refined the blood threads into himself through his own strangeness. Nie Tian¡¯s body still retains the scent of blood from the Blood Sect. As the leader of the Blood Sect, Li Jing is the most proficient in the various forbidden arts of the Blood Sect, so she is naturally keenly aware of it. She firmly believes that Nie Tian¡¯s ability to awaken the skeleton blood demon is not only the gift of life force, but also related to the blood sect aura in Nie Tian¡¯s body. "Nie Tian has recognized my uncle as his master." Li Fan's smile seemed a little forced, "Besides, everyone in our Lingyun Sect knows this." "What does it matter?" Li Jing didn't care. "As long as the old monster Wu lets him go. The two disciples he has accepted are strong enough, and he is approaching his life span. I'm afraid he won't have much time to protect him." Nie Tian has grown up. What he cannot give to Nie Tian, ??our Blood Sect, I, Li Jing, can do!" Without waiting for Li Fan to retort, Li Jing snorted coldly and said: "That Skeleton Blood Demon was made by my blood sect with countless efforts and almost all our strength. You have also seen the strength of the Skeleton Blood Demon." Passed! Now that the Skeleton Blood Demon is completely obedient to him, should I let him take the Skeleton Blood Demon back to your Lingyun Sect?" "I, Li Jing, will hand over my Blood Sect's most powerful killing weapon to your Lingyun Sect for nothing?" "But Nie Tian helped your Blood Sect get out of the siege?" Li Fan smiled bitterly. "Not enough! Far from enough!" Li Jing had a strong attitude. "No matter who controls the Skeleton Blood Demon, I will not let him go. Either I kill Nie Tian and let the Skeleton Blood Demon regain his freedom!" , Nie Tian will leave your Lingyun Sect from now on, join my Blood Sect, and become a disciple of my Blood Sect!" "It's settled! Li Fan, go back and tell Old Monster Wu, Nie Tian, ??I'm determined!" Li Jing waved her hand, and a ball of blood suddenly arrived, wrapping Li Fan who was still about to speak, and took him away directly, without giving him any more opportunities to plead. After seeing Li Fan off, she looked at Nie Tian again, her eyes flashing with excitement. "Old Monster Wu does know how to choose his disciples. This kid is a treasure for practicing the secret skills of my Blood Sect. Since you successfully awakened the Skeleton Blood Demon, you are destined to be with my Blood Sect. I'm sorry, Old Monster Wu" She murmured to herself, thinking that Nie Tian was already a disciple of the Blood Sect in her heart. At this time, Nie Tian was already sitting cross-legged on the ground, trying to regain his strength through the spiritual stones. An angry fist almost exhausted all the power in his Dantian spiritual sea. He needed to recover as quickly as possible in order to face the complicated and changing situation in Litian Territory. When he was doing the Qi Refining Technique and absorbing spiritual power from pieces of spiritual stones, there was still a little bit of starlight, attracted by it, penetrating the demonic energy and falling on him. He peered into the spiritual sea and could see the falling starlight flashing one by one in the star vortex. At this moment, he had a vague feeling that he seemed to have established a mysterious connection with the galaxy far away in the sky. Through that connection, the starlight actively converged on him and fell on him. Those starlights are cold and pure, possessing the magical power to purify evil spirits. Gradually, as the starlight fell, not only the area around him, but also the farther range, the demonic energy gradually dissipated. Of course, due to the escape of high-level demons and the collapse of low-level demons, the demonic energy gathered here is already in a state of disappearing. The falling starlight accelerated the disappearance of the demonic energy several times. Soon, with Nie Tian as the center, the sky covered by the demonic energy slowly returned to clarity. Everyone looked up and could see a small exposed galaxy. Within that galaxy, stars were shining brightly, emitting more dazzling light than before. The disciples of the Blood Sect were still chasing low-level demons everywhere. As the demonic aura gradually dissipated, many low-level Blood Sect disciples who were shrouded in scarlet light curtains in the central square also let out a long sigh, one by one. Get out. That huge blood shadow passed through Li Jing¡¯s mindJiang Lingzhu said without confidence. "I, I am the sister he recognizes." An Shiyi said. "The apple of Jiang Zhisu's eye." Li Jing glanced at Jiang Lingzhu, nodded, and said: "From now on, Nie Tian is no longer your junior uncle, but a disciple of my Blood Sect. When you return to Lingyun After Zong, you can tell your father what I said and say that I want someone." She ignored An Shiyi and left Nie Tian no longer. "Nie Tian is regaining his strength. Just watch from the sidelines and don't disturb him." Her figure has long gone away, but her voice remains here. "A disciple of the Blood Sect?" Jiang Lingzhu's expression changed. She looked at Nie Tian who was practicing with his eyes closed, and then at Li Jing who was leaving. She was confused as to what had happened here. An Shiyi, who was despised, also looked at Nie Tian with a blank look on her face, confused. "I met the sect master, but Xiaotong was incompetent and couldn't come in time." On the other side, Yu Tong of the Blood Sect stood respectfully next to Shen Xiu and apologized to Li Jing. "You did a good job." Li Jing replied casually, as if she knew some of the feuds between Yu Tong and Nie Tian, ??and said: "From now on, Nie Tian will be your junior brother. Let me put down the hatred in your heart as soon as possible. .¡± "What?" Yu Tong was also stunned. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 210 The key factor! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "did not hear clearly?" Li Jing frowned slightly, "Then I will say it again, please listen carefully. From now on, Nie Tian is your junior brother, so put aside your personal feud with him." Yu Tong lowered his head, remained silent for a while, and said, "I understand." "Yeah." Li Jing said no more. In the darkness of the night, Yu Tongxiang's shoulders trembled slightly, and it was obvious that her heart was agitated greatly. But she didn¡¯t dare to refute or bargain with Li Jing, so she could only act as she was told. Because the person who spoke to her was the leader of the Blood Sect, she knew very well what kind of person Li Jing was and knew what kind of horrific punishment she would face if she dared to ignore Li Jing's orders in the Blood Sect. She could only spend her time forgetting her unhappiness with Nie Tian, ??and no longer dared to entertain the thought of killing Nie Tian. Her master, Shen Xiu, saw her anger and helplessness, reached out and touched her head, and said softly: "Girl, Nie Tian is too important to my Blood Sect. No matter what happened between you and him in the past, from the moment he will The moment the Skeleton Blood Demon awakens, he is destined to be a member of our Blood Sect." After all, Shen Xiu has experienced strong winds and waves, so she naturally sees things more clearly than Yu Tong. She certainly understands how important Nie Tian is today in Li Jing's eyes. Li Jing confessed and ignored Yu Tong again, but looked at Hong Can, Zou Yi and others who had returned. Soon after, Hong Can, Zou Yi, as well as Li Fan and others from Lingyun Sect, all gathered around her under the signal from her eyes. "Sect Master Li." Even Hong Can, who came from prison, was respectful when facing Li Jing. "How was the situation in Litian Territory while we were away?" Hong Can asked. As soon as these words came out, all those who returned from Tianmen showed solemn and concerned expressions, and the atmosphere instantly became oppressive. "It's very bad." Li Jing said lightly. After that, she briefly described the battle that took place in Litian Territory after Hong Can and others left. Not long after the Tianmen opened, it closed again, but a large number of demons emerged from the torn space gap. Most of those demons were low-level, but there were also many high-level demons. At that time, because the "Purgatory Demon Array" failed, and knowing that the demons were coming, the prison evacuated early. The strong men of the Prison Palace are scattered throughout the Litian Territory. Most of them are in the city attached to the Prison Palace, and some are in the nearby Ghost Sect. The strong men of the other six sects knew that the Hell Mansion had lost the "Purgatory Demon Trap Array" and did not want to defend the place where the demons descended without any barrier with the Hell Mansion, so they all returned to their respective sects. They want to rely on the sect¡¯s sect-protecting formation to contend with demons, and they also want to protect the families that are attached to them. Soon after, the demons really poured into Litian Territory and dispersed. One sect went to sweep away the other six sects of the human race, and some high-level demons were sent to deal with the strong men of the prison scattered all over the place. The battle between the demon and the seven sects of Litian Territory started immediately and became more and more intense. When the billowing demonic energy gradually dispersed in Litian Territory, and even the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was polluted, many teleportation formations in Litian Territory lost their function. Communication among the seven sects has become more and more difficult, and the connections between them are no longer so close. For example, the Blood Sect, when their own sect is besieged by demons, they no longer pay attention to the situation of other sects, but only stick to it, hoping to survive the disaster first. The latest news that the Blood Sect has received is that Ash Valley has been captured. Most of the Qi Practitioners in Ash Valley were killed by demons. Only a small number of them escaped from Ash Valley and their whereabouts are unknown. On the Ghost Sect's side, because there are strong men from the prison station, in order to deal with the main force of the demons, they are temporarily in a stalemate with the demons. Lingbao Pavilion experienced the catastrophe in the Scarlet Flame Mountain Range, and the Earth Fire Burning Sky Formation was also destroyed. They were forced to go to Lingyun Sect and advance and retreat with Lingyun Sect. Due to the remote location of Xuanwu Palace and the lack of strength of the sect, the combat power assigned by the demons there was mediocre, which allowed Xuanwu Palace to temporarily protect itself. However, everyone knows that the demon bets on the Ghost Sect to have the strongest combat power. Once the battle over there comes to an end, when the powerful men from the Ghost Sect and Hell Palace are killed one by one, the freed demons will flow into the Xuanwu Palace and Lingyun Sect. At that time, Xuanwu Palace and Lingyun Sect will inevitably be destroyed later. The strong men from other domains knew clearly what Litian Territory was suffering, but they remained indifferent when the prison government sent strong men to ask for help. Being a member of the human race and a strong man from the other eight regions, the indifference and kindness shown byLove made the prison furious, but there was nothing they could do. "The Blood Sect's dilemma was finally solved because Nie Tian awakened the skeleton blood demon." Li Jing explained the situation indifferently and said with a numb face: "My blood sect has also suffered huge losses. Fortunately, the skeleton blood demon has woken up, so it does not count the sect's annihilation." "Every one of the seven sects is prosperous, and every one is suffering. I can see this clearly." "The demons have suffered a lot in our Blood Sect, but the ones who died in this group of demons were all low-level guys, and their roots were not harmed." "I will rest for a while and then lead some of the powerful people from the Innate Realm and Mortal Realm of the Blood Sect to the Ghost Sect." "As long as the Gui Sect can stabilize the situation or achieve a great victory, the disaster in Litian Territory should be able to be successfully overcome." "Monster, when you invade Litian Territory this time, you don't really want to completely occupy it." "They also know that there are nine realms in the Land of Fallen Stars. If they spend all their money, the other eight realms will definitely not just sit idly by." ¡°They are just here to take revenge!¡± "The battle between the Land of Fallen Stars and the demons has concerns on both sides. This is just the beginning, and it has not yet completely begun." At this point, Li Jing paused and shifted her gaze to Nie Tian. She looked at Nie Tian and then spoke to Li Fan, "The reason why I have to ask Nie Tian is because although Nie Tian can control the skeleton blood demon, he cannot fully activate the most powerful part of the skeleton blood demon." .¡± "If he wants to completely control the skeleton blood demon and make the skeleton blood demon react according to his thoughts, he must use some of my blood sect's secret techniques." "Those secret techniques can only be practiced by disciples of the Blood Sect!" "Once Nie Tian becomes a disciple of our Blood Sect and practices those secret techniques, he will be able to give Litian Territory a strong man comparable to the Xuan Realm! The Skeleton Blood Demon can also enhance its strength through blood refining techniques during battles. If he continues to grow, he will even become the most powerful weapon against demons!" ¡°If Wu Ji gives up one of his disciples in exchange for a big killer weapon from my Litian Territory, I think he will accept it.¡± At the end of her words, Li Jing looked at Li Fan, her tone returned to calmness, and said: "When you return to Lingyun Sect, or near Lingyun Sect, if you have a way to communicate with your master, you can understand what I said. Awakening the Skeleton Nie Tian, ??the Blood Demon, can become a key factor in reversing the situation in the Litian Territory. As long as he becomes a disciple of the Blood Sect, I will teach him all the secrets of the Blood Sect without any secrets." "I will convey your words." Li Fan said in a deep voice. After listening to Li Jing¡¯s explanation, he realized the importance of Nie Tian and why Li Jing forcibly tied Nie Tian to the Blood Sect. "When Nie Tian wakes up, I hope Nie Tian will tell me that he can awaken the sleeping skeleton blood demon again." Li Jing closed her eyes and said. As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s eyes naturally fell on Nie Tian. They also didn¡¯t expect that Nie Tian, ??who had made such a splash in Tianmen, would still pay so much attention to him after he returned to Litian Territory, and that he would become a special factor that could determine the overall situation of Litian Territory. Nie Tian, ??who was watched deeply by them, was still addicted to his own cultivation. He used pieces of spiritual stones and Qi Refining Techniques to lead into the spiritual sea, filling up the lost spiritual power in the spiritual sea. In addition to the spiritual vortex, due to the falling starlight, his star vortex also rotated at high speed, incorporating a little bit of star power. At the end of his practice, when he felt that the spiritual power in his body was gradually recovering, he began to distract himself and use a ray of spiritual consciousness to observe the six-pointed star mark on his chest. His spiritual consciousness slipped into the six-pointed star recording the first chapter of the Broken Star Art, and he read it with his mind. With the rapid loss of spiritual consciousness, the clear runes in the first chapter of Broken Star Art were engraved in the depths of his memory. He memorized them with his heart and understood them at the same time. Soon after, he was completely immersed in the wonders of Broken Star Art and couldn't extricate himself. His mental power was flowing crazily, supporting him to realize. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 211 Sincerity You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Not long after, Nie Tian withdrew from the six-pointed star mark on his chest that recorded the first part of the Broken Star Art, and did not dare to continue to comprehend it- Because most of his mental power has been lost. However, this understanding and analysis of Broken Star Art made him understand the basic training methods of Broken Star Art. He no longer understood the Broken Star Technique, so he refocused his attention and guided the scattered starlight into the star vortex in the spiritual sea based on the previously understood cultivation method. The rotation of the star vortex became faster and slower, sometimes stopping and sometimes rotating in the opposite direction. The starlight that escaped into the vortex gradually became condensed and pure after being tempered in a mysterious way. From time to time, drops of star liquid settled at the bottom of the vortex of the star vortex. The star vortex is different from the three spiritual power vortexes in his spiritual sea. When he runs the Qi Refining Technique, the spiritual energy he incorporates will be refined again and again. The washed spiritual energy will flow out from the bottom of the spiritual power vortex. The outer edge of the dantian spiritual sea appears, and the layers converge toward the center. Cultivation in the acquired realm seems to be constantly refining spiritual energy, washing and purifying it again and again. The refined spiritual energy will take on a denser mist state and reappear in the spiritual energy ocean. But the starlight sucked in by the Broken Star Art seems to have condensed into "star liquid" after being condensed by the star vortex! Star liquid is in a liquid state, which is fundamentally different from mist-like spiritual power. The power it contains seems to be even more peculiar. Not only that, the star liquid refined through the star vortex has not been mixed into the spiritual energy ocean, and has not had any intersection with the mist-like spiritual power. The drops of star liquid eventually settled at the bottom of the vortex of the star vortex, gradually turning into a small puddle of star liquid. Time flies, and the long dark night finally comes to an end. The night has faded and the day has fallen. When the sun was rising, Nie Tian could still feel sporadic starlight falling, but his speed in practicing the Star Breaking Technique and his efficiency in guiding the starlight had greatly decreased. When the sky was completely bright, Nie Tian's cultivation became slower and slower. He finally woke up slowly from a long period of practice and stopped comprehending the Broken Star Art. He conducted an internal examination of his mind and carefully observed his physical condition, and found that after a period of hard training, the spiritual power in his Dantian Linghai had been restored to some extent. In the star vortex, shallow puddles of star liquid have also been formed. The star liquid at the bottom of the vortex seems to be able to be used at any time. However, he had spent most of his mental energy before and only comprehended a very small part of the first part of the Broken Star Art. He could only analyze the method of masterfully controlling the star vortex and condensing the star liquid. As for the magical effects of the Star Liquid and how to use it, he has no idea yet. When he opened his eyes, he felt quite tired and immediately knew that a lot of mental energy had been consumed. "you're awake?" Next to her, An Shiyi was the first to notice his movement and immediately stopped her practice and looked at him with a charming smile. An Shiyi holds several spiritual stones in her hands, and she should also be in a state of recovery. As soon as she spoke, Jiang Lingzhu woke up immediately, looked at Nie Tian drowsily, and said, "Hey, it's dawn." Unlike An Shiyi, this Jiang Lingzhu did not use spirit stones to restore her strength, but was so tired that she couldn't help but fall asleep during practice. Not long after returning from Tianmen, I kept on walking without resting in the middle. I also encountered the high-level demon Groot, constantly resisting the evil spirit. Her mental state was such that she could not stay awake for a long time, and she had to sleep to recover. "Well, I just woke up. I hope you are all fine." Nie Tian smiled and looked around, seeing Hong Can, Feng Luo, Li Fan and other Tianmen returnees gathered around Li Jing of the Blood Sect. Li Jing didn¡¯t speak and sat quietly on the ground, seemingly listening to Hong Can and others describe the dangers within Tianmen. Yu Tong of the Blood Sect sat obediently next to her master Shen Xiu, seemingly always paying attention to his every move. Seeing him wake up from practice, Yu Tong almost immediately noticed that the expression on his face seemed quite complicated and weird. Many low-level Blood Sect disciples are scattered around and are cleaning up the battlefield. The ruins of the Blood Sect that were attacked by low-level demons were littered with broken rocks. Some of the rocks were pressing the bodies of low-level demons, while under some rocks were the bloody bodies of Blood Sect members. The disciples of the Blood Sect looked miserable.?. Li Fan shook his head and said: "The Blood Sect has resisted a wave of demon attacks. In the short term, this should be the safest place in the entire Litian Territory." Although Lingbao Pavilion and Lingyun Sect have merged, it is actually not easy for us to break through the demon defense line and step into Lingyun Sect. " "My home is also in Black Cloud City." An Shiyi said. Li Fan was stunned for a moment, then sighed deeply and said, "Okay." He knew that An Shiyi couldn't worry about An Jia, nor could she worry about her sister An Ying. He knew that the future was dangerous, but he was ready to face the difficulties. Nie Tian knew that An Shiyi had made up his mind, and he also knew that he would never be able to leave the Blood Sect, so he could only say helplessly: "Sister, take care, see you soon." "You too." An Shiyi's bright eyes dimmed. "The sect master has given an order, I will escort you away." Shen Xiu came over, glanced at Nie Tian, ??and said: "I will come to Black Cloud City in person. As long as your grandfather and aunt are not dead, I will bring them back to the Blood Sect alive. .¡± "Thank you." Nie Tian stood up and saluted. He knows that Shen Xiu¡¯s strength is second only to Li Jing in the Blood Sect. With Shen Xiu¡¯s words, Li Fan and An Shiyi should be fine on their way to Lingyun Sect. As long as his grandfather and aunt are fine, with Shen Xiu's strength, it shouldn't be a big problem to rescue them from the hands of low-level demons. Blood Sect, because he can control the skeleton blood demon, because he is willing to stay peacefully, and has shown enough sincerity to him. Soon after, Shen Xiu led Li Fan, An Shiyi and others to leave the Blood Sect. Qiu Heng from Lingbao Pavilion also joined them. The group of people from Xuanwu Palace rescued the Blood Sect and after knowing that the situation in Xuanwu Palace was not bad, they also chose to leave the Blood Sect. Only Hui Gu, knowing that the sect was destroyed, chose to still keep the Blood Sect. Hong Can from the Prison Mansion and Zou Yi from the Ghost Sect and others were determined to work with Li Jing. After two days of recuperation, they would go to the Gui Sect's sect and fight with the strong men from the Prison Mansion over there to resist the main force of demons. . Half a day later, the Blood Sect returned to peace. Some of the Blood Sect disciples ignored the collapsed palace and collected the blood of demons to prepare to restart the blood formation. After stabilizing the overall situation of the Blood Sect, Li Jing gracefully came to Nie Tian with her skirt swaying and said: "Now I will teach you the demon control skills of the Blood Meridian, so that you can truly control the skeleton blood demon." ( Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 212 The Art of Controlling Demons You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Li Jing's red lips squirmed slightly and she told Nie Tian about the demon control skills of the Blood Meridian, people from the Gray Valley, Hell Mansion, and Ghost Sect all took the initiative to stay away from where Li Jing and Nie Tian were, as if to avoid suspicion. . But even if they were willing to listen, they probably wouldn't be able to hear a single word, and they wouldn't be able to understand the mystery of the magic of controlling demons. Li Jing¡¯s voice was gentle, and she patiently explained the wonders of controlling demons to Nie Tian word by word. At the beginning, Nie Tian didn¡¯t say a word and just kept the magic of controlling demons deep in his heart. When Li Jing started to interpret it word by word, Nie Tian occasionally asked a few questions. Li Jing spent a whole morning describing the demon control skills of the Blood Meridian to Nie Tian in detail. "You have two days to understand the subtleties of demon control. If you have any doubts in these two days, you can ask me at any time." At noon, Li Jing finally stopped and looked at people with a penetrating gaze. She looked at Nie Tian quietly and said, "Two days later, I will lead you to the Ghost Sect, and then you can use the same method to awaken the skeleton blood demon, and use the skeleton blood demon to help the Hell Mansion and the Ghost Sect kill the demon. " "Okay." Nie Tian nodded. "Then let's do this for now." Li Jing thought for a moment, and the ring she wore on her hand suddenly shone, and immediately four God-Returning Pills appeared in her palm, "I heard that you have the effect of the God-Returning Pill. The endurance is amazing, these four God-Returning Pills should be enough to restore your mental power." She handed over the magic pill. "Thank you." Nie Tian took it and swallowed it all without hesitation. When he comprehended the first chapter of the Broken Star Art, he consumed a lot of mental energy. Now, the spiritual energy in his body is normal, and the power of flesh and blood is slowly recovering through the flesh of the spirit beast. Only the loss of mental energy will not be restored in a short time. Came here. As a strong person in the Xuan Realm, Li Jing naturally saw the problem in him, so she gave him four God-Returning Pills as a gift. "Remember, don't over-expend your mental energy." Li Jing frowned slightly, as if she was vaguely aware that he over-exhausted his mental energy after analyzing the Broken Star Art, "Your most important task at the moment is to study the art of controlling demons. . Only by clearly understanding the mysteries of demon control can you truly control the skeleton blood demon and unleash its strongest power." "For questions related to the art of controlling demons, you can ask me. For other needs, you can go to Yu Tong." After saying this, Li Jing turned around and slowly returned to the gathering place of the Blood Sect strongmen. Nie Tian looked at her graceful figure, An An was in a trance, and was filled with emotions. He still remembered that when he participated in the treasure appraisal meeting of Lingbao Pavilion, a blood moon rose into the sky. Under the blood moon, Li Jing sat quietly on the blood-colored lotus platform. A ferocious blood shadow slowly emerged, tearing apart the earth-fire-burning sky of Lingbao Pavilion. Formation, fought fiercely with Fang Hui of Lingbao Pavilion, and led the Blood Sect to kill Lingbao Pavilion until the blood flowed into a river. At that time, he was also chased by the strong men of the Blood Sect, and every step was dangerous. He never dreamed that one day he would be taught the secrets of the Blood Sect by this powerful man who was as famous as his master in the Blood Sect. Li Jing returned to the blood sect gathering place, glanced at Yu Tong, and said calmly: "These days, you will be responsible for delivering Nie Tian's food. No matter what he needs, you will try your best to satisfy him. If you can't satisfy him, Tell me again." Yu Tong said respectfully: "Disciple understands." "Yeah." Li Jing nodded lightly. The whole day after that, Nie Tian sat quietly. He first used four God-Returning Pills to restore his mental power, and the excess mental hairspread escaped into the seven Broken Stars, causing a slight change in the seven Broken Stars. Afterwards, he carefully understood the subtleties of the magic of controlling demons. The art of controlling demons is a secret method of communicating with blood demons. There are two ways to communicate with blood demons, one is through the resonance of blood, and the other is through the resonance of souls. ?According to Li Jing, low-level blood demons don¡¯t even have their souls left, and can only respond with energy and blood. But high-level blood monsters like the Skeleton Blood Demon, because they still have residual souls, can not only sense through their blood and energy, but also resonate with their souls. During the refining process of the Skeleton Blood Demon, Yu Tong¡¯s master Shen Xiu forcibly blended the blood in his own body into the blood in the bones of the Skeleton Blood Demon. Even the remnant soul of the skeletal blood demon was sealed in the blood spirit bead by Shen Xiu, nourishing it with his own blood every day. If that skeletal blood demon can truly awaken, its master should be Shen Xiu. Shen Xiu can completely integrate the blood of the skeletal blood demon through her, as well as the remnant soul in the blood spirit bead, and control the skeletal blood demon through two methods of energy, blood and soul resonance. However, after the Skeleton Blood Demon was killedThe moment she woke up, Yu Tong, who was of low level, was unable to suppress the remnant soul of the Skeleton Blood Demon, causing the remnant soul to completely break away from her and the Blood Spirit Pearl's control, and fall directly into the Skeleton Blood Demon's mind. At that moment, Shen Xiu lost the qualification to control the skeleton blood demon again. " Moreover, because the skeleton blood demon can only be awakened by Nie Tian's life force, even if Shen Xiu can control the skeleton blood demon, there is nothing he can do. ?¡ª¡ªShen Xiu cannot awaken the skeleton blood demon. When refining the Skeleton Blood Demon, since Nie Tian¡¯s blood was not mixed with it, Li Jing¡¯s advice to him was to try to resonate with his soul. But Nie Tian believed that when he awakened the skeleton blood demon, he mainly relied on the drops of blood dripping from the skeleton blood demon's heart. Therefore, he planned to try both methods. But before communicating with the skeleton blood demon, he wanted to truly understand the subtleties of demon control, so he planned to practice with some low-level blood demons. He wanted to test the results of practicing the magic of controlling demons step by step. Late at night, Nie Tian, ??who had a little understanding of the magic of controlling demons, was ready to take action. When he opened his eyes, he saw Yu Tong from the Blood Sect walking over reluctantly, holding a huge silver plate. On the silver plate, there are many fruits with spiritual energy, as well as grilled greasy spiritual beast meat. "This is your food for today." Yu Tong placed the huge silver plate at Nie Tian's feet and turned to leave. She didn't want to stay for a moment. "Wait a moment." Nie Tian said softly. "Any other instructions?" Yu Tong said. ¡°If I have eight more portions of the same amount of these foods, I have a bigger appetite.¡± Nie Tian said calmly. "Oh." Yu Tong left. When she turned her back to Nie Tian, ??an angry look appeared on her face, and she secretly said: "I can't hold you to death!" After a while, she came back to Nie Tian with two other huge silver plates full of food, and immediately found that all the food she had brought earlier had been eaten by Nie Tian. Yu Tong was stunned for a moment, put down the two silver plates, turned around and left. On the next trip, she held up three huge silver plates and walked towards Nie Tian, ??her eyes fixed on Nie Tian, ??wanting to see if Nie Tian was really eating. She felt that Nie Tian was forced into the Blood Sect by Li Jing and that after knowing his special nature, he was deliberately making things difficult for her. She didn¡¯t think Nie Tianzhen could eat so much food. But when she looked at Nie Tian intently, she discovered that Nie Tian was devouring the food on the silver plate at an alarming speed. Nie Tian ate all the food she could eat in a day by herself in the blink of an eye. Yu Tong looked at Nie Tian who was devouring food like a monster, convinced that Nie Tian was not joking with her or deliberately targeting her. Soon after, she went back and forth one by one, delivering as much food as Nie Tian needed. After Nie Tian ate all the food she brought, he burped and said lazily: "Bring me a blood demon. I want to try the magic of controlling demons." "It's only been one day, and you're planning to try to control the blood demon?" Yu Tong frowned. ¡°It may not work, but you can try, right?¡± Nie Tiandao said. "Most low-level blood demons were sacrificed as cannon fodder when resisting those demons. The dead blood demons were swallowed by the demons and have long since disappeared." Yu Tong explained, "The more powerful blood demons, They all have masters, and there is no way they can be manipulated by you. The only thing you can try is the skeletal blood demon that should belong to my master." She pointed at the skeletal blood demon behind Nie Tian, ??with a hint of undisguised resentment in her eyes. The Skeleton Blood Demon should have belonged to Shen Xiu. She always believed that Nie Tian, ??who awakened the Skeleton Blood Demon, had robbed a big killing weapon that belonged to her master. "Can it only be a skeleton blood demon" Nie Tian waved his hand, indicating that nothing happened to Yu Tong and asked her to leave on her own. Nie Tian, ??who had been sitting quietly for a long time, finally stood up, frowned, and came to the fallen body of the skeleton blood demon with a solemn expression. Standing at the bone joint of the skeleton blood demon¡¯s foot, he stretched out a finger and gently put it on it, trying first to see if he could use the power of blood and energy to establish contact with the skeleton blood demon. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 213 Bloodline Awakening! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Huh!" Nie Tian frowned as his fingers gently landed on the bones of the skeleton blood demon's feet. At this moment, he was keenly aware that the spirit beast meat that had been swallowed into his belly began to release traces of blood due to the wriggling of the internal organs. This feeling would arise every time he swallowed a large amount of spiritual beast meat, and he was used to it. But this time it was obviously different. He did not rush to use the demon control skills he had learned to try to communicate with the skeleton blood demon. Instead, he took the initiative to stop. He observed carefully with his mind. He saw that the traces of blood escaping from his organs were attracted by his heart and converged on his abnormally beating heart. In the past, the traces of flesh and blood essence scattered from his internal organs would be integrated into his internal organs and limbs to refine and strengthen his body bit by bit. The reason why his body is stronger than other Qi Refiners relies on the repeated polishing of his body. The feeling is different this time because none of the blood and energy generated from the internal organs is hidden in the internal organs and bones. Instead, it is actively pulled by the heart and merges into the heart one by one. He concentrated all his energy, stood next to the bones of the skeleton blood demon, and understood it seriously. It was as if a ghost belonging to him flew quietly into his heart, and he watched silently. When wisps of blood energy merged into his heart, he was surprised to find that there was actually a line of cyan blood energy entrenched in his heart. That green blood energy was formed at some unknown time, and he had never noticed it before. Comes from his soul consciousness, he quietly approaches the cyan blood, observes carefully, and feels it carefully. From the cyan blood, he sensed the rich and ancient breath of life, which seemed to be the condensation of life force, or the source of life blood. "The peculiar cyan blood energy, when he observed it carefully, he found that there was something mysterious in it. That streak of cyan blood energy is filled with fine, hair-like crystal blood lines. There are many crystal blood lines, either side by side or intertwined with each other, and they are full of cyan blood energy. Nie Tian has a feeling that if the cyan blood energy is a flesh and blood creature, the crystal blood lines are the muscles and veins of the flesh and blood creature. He looked more cautiously and discovered that there were little cyan lights flashing in the crystal blood lines. Every bit of cyan light seems to be a mark of blood, a mysterious text that seems to record the mystery of blood. "Bloodline, the power of life!" Nie Tian was secretly moved, and soon he discovered that the traces of red blood that had been drawn into his heart were greedily eaten away and swallowed up by the cyan blood as soon as they entered the heart. The red blood was produced from his internal organs after he devoured the flesh of many spiritual beasts. The red blood energy is the power of energy and blood in his body. But as soon as the wisps of red blood flowed into the heart, the territory belonging to the cyan blood was instantly torn apart and swallowed up by the cyan blood. Soon after, all the red blood that escaped from his meal escaped into his heart, and was swallowed clean by the mysterious cyan blood. That streak of green blood seems to have some unfinished meaning, swimming in his heart, like a greedy giant snake, wanting to swallow more blood. The green blood energy is inconspicuous at first glance, but it seems to contain endless wonders. Within the cyan blood, there are many fine, hair-like crystal blood lines, and within each crystal blood line, there are more shining cyan lights. Every cyan light is like a mark of blood, imprinted with the wonder of the power of life. The cyan blood that was entrenched in the heart, constantly cruising, greedily looking for new blood, finally calmed down after not seeing new prey for a long time. At this time, a feeling of dizziness emerged from Nie Tian. His soul consciousness, which was still in his heart, suddenly saw that cyan blood energy blooming into a brilliant cyan rainbow light. In the cyan blood energy, within the crystal blood lines, there is a part of cyan light that blooms, and rapidly changes in arrangement in a mysterious and unpredictable way as the cyan rainbow light blooms. "Life bloodline, talent - life transfer!" At this moment, a series of difficult and mysterious thoughts were deeply imprinted in the depths of Nie Tian's soul, and seemed to have turned into a deep memory that will never be wiped out! &n?That hand flew into the heart of the skeleton blood demon. After the Skeleton Blood Demon fell into deep sleep, his heart, which had not been beating for a long time, suddenly heard an abnormal heartbeat. At this moment, Nie Tian suddenly felt a mysterious connection between Qi and blood. "Boom!" The skeleton blood demon suddenly stood up, and Nie Tian's body was thrown aside because of his sudden standing, and fell heavily to the ground. "Ten days! He can last for ten days!" After landing, Nie Tian, ??who was dizzy due to the loss of energy and blood, clearly judged that the skeleton blood demon could survive for ten days with that ray of green blood. " Moreover, there is a mysterious and mysterious sense of connection between him and the skeleton blood demon. He has a feeling that from now on, as long as his mind moves, the skeleton blood demon will understand his meaning and follow his thoughts to kill the enemy. There is no need for him to brew up murderous intent, no need for gestures, no need for his mental consciousness to lock the target. As long as the enemy appears in his mind and his heart moves, the Skeleton Blood Demon will completely understand his intentions and will immediately start to help him clear the target. This method of controlling the skeletal blood demon is fundamentally different from the blood sect¡¯s demon control technique, and seems to be even more mysterious! "What?" The skeleton blood demon stood up, startling Li Jing. She arrived suddenly and looked at Nie Tian with a puzzled face, "You have mastered the art of controlling demons so quickly? But even so, didn't I tell you, wait until the ghost Only then can we awaken the skeleton blood demon again?" "How is this possible? How could he comprehend the art of controlling demons so quickly in just one day and one night?" Many strong men of the Blood Sect were shocked, with disbelief in their eyes. Yu Tong was also shocked. The way she looked at Nie Tian was like looking at a terrifying high-level demon. "Well, I might be more suitable for practicing the secret method of the Blood Sect." Nie Tian said sarcastically. ¡°Only he knows that the mysterious connection between him and the skeleton blood demon is fundamentally different from the demon control skills taught by Li Jing. ¡°However, the results produced are similar, and even much more subtle. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 214 Blue Blood Qi You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nie Tian, ??how long can he maintain this state?" Li Jing frowned deeply and looked at the skeletal blood demon standing up with a solemn expression. "A few days." Nie Tian responded. "Are you sure you can control him freely?" Li Jing asked again. Nie Tian nodded. "The plan has changed." Li Jing made a decisive decision, "No more waiting, and we set off immediately to the Ghost Sect's sect. We must let the Skeleton Blood Demon kill as many demons as possible while he is awake. Only in this way can his role be fully utilized.¡± She raised her jade hands lightly. More than twenty Xiantian realm Qi practitioners from the Blood Sect, including Hong Can, Zou Yi and others, gathered around her and seemed to have been prepared for it. This group of people were the ones she had counted and went to the Ghost Sect to participate in the battle. "It's a pity that all the spirit beasts raised by my Blood Sect were killed by demons." Li Jing hesitated and said, "I can't bring you all to the Ghost Sect with my own strength. With your speed, even if We didn¡¯t encounter any demons on the way, and it would take nearly two days to reach the Ghost Sect.¡± At this time, Nie Tian, ??who fell from the skeleton blood demon's chest, felt dizzy. He knew that because the cyan blood had taken away part of the life force from his blood, most of his flesh and blood essence had been lost. He saw Li Jing preparing to leave again, and his heart moved slightly. The thirty-meter-tall skeleton blood demon seemed to understand his thoughts immediately. The huge bone body of the skeleton blood demon slowly crouched down next to Nie Tian. But even when crouching down, the Skeleton Blood Demon was still more than ten meters tall. It was a little difficult for Nie Tian to fly up to it. When this idea came to his mind, the crouching skeleton blood demon simply fell to the ground. In this way, Nie Tian can easily step onto the shoulders of the skeleton blood demon. "Whoops!" As soon as the figure moved, Nie Tian landed on the Skeleton Blood Demon's shoulder, preparing for the Skeleton Blood Demon to follow Li Jing and follow Li Jing to the Blood Sect. This way, he doesn¡¯t need to expend any energy to get on his way. "Um?" Li Jing from the Blood Sect was keenly aware of the abnormality on his side, and her eyes lit up slightly. "Nie Tian!" She called out softly and said: "This skeleton blood demon is powerful enough, and its size is quite huge. He can carry enough people. Since you can communicate with him, just give the order and let him carry him on his back. Others, let him follow me to the Ghost Sect." The rest of the Xiantian realm qi masters also looked shocked, showing signs of anticipation. "I'll give it a try." Nie Tian's mind moved again. The skeletal blood demon wanted to stand up, but maintained its prostrate posture. Nie Tian waved to Hong Can and Zou Yi from the Ghost Sect. The two men were a little cautious, but under Li Jing's gaze, they slowly came to the side of the skeleton blood demon. When they approached the Skeleton Blood Demon, Nie Tian sensed a trace of hostility from the Skeleton Blood Demon's sudden aura fluctuations. "Quiet." Nie Tian's thoughts changed. The next moment, he felt the abnormal energy and blood fluctuations arising from the skeleton blood demon's body, which quickly calmed down again. "Come to me." Nie Tian moved away from the Skeleton Blood Demon's shoulders and let the Skeleton Blood Demon lie on the ground, exposing the broad bone body on its back. He stood at the corner of the bone body, waving to Zou Yi and Hong Can, gesturing for them to jump up. Zou Yi and Hong Can saw spiritual power fluctuations emerging from their bodies. They were careful to guard against it. They suddenly jumped up and landed next to Nie Tian, ??one on the left and the other on the right. They stood on the skeletal body of the skeletal blood demon. The skeleton blood demon did not resist. "You all go over there!" Li Jing ordered. Seeing that Hong Can and Zou Yi were okay, the rest of the Blood Sect's Xiantian realm qi masters became emboldened and came to Nie Tian's side one after another, standing on the bones of the skeletal blood demon. After all the Qi Practitioners who were preparing to go to Ghost Sect were scattered around Nie Tian, ??Li Jing nodded and suddenly said: "Follow me." The bloody lotus platform flew out from Li Jing's storage ring. She sat lightly on it, and the bloody lotus platform floated into the sky. "Follow me." Nie Tian's heart skipped a beat. A surging breath of flesh and blood suddenly burst out from the blood vessels in the bones of the skeleton blood demon. The nearly thirty-meter-tall skeleton blood demon, driven by the strong blood energy, actually slowly broke away from the influence of the gravity field, and violently The earth floated toward the sky in a crawling posture. "It is worthy of being a blood demon tempered by an eighth-level skeleton giant! " Hong Can, who was in the prison, was secretly moved. He looked at the skeletal blood demon under him, then looked at Nie Tian in amazement, and said, "You kid can become the disciple of Li Jing and become this skeletal blood demon." My master is such a blessing!" "It is also the blessing of my blood sect." Li Jing, who was sitting quietly on the blood lotus platform, said it coldly. While speaking, a dark red pill floated out from Li Jing's bloody lotus platform and landed on Nie Tian with great precision. "You must have consumed a lot of energy, blood, and essence to awaken the skeleton blood demon again. This blood pill is made from the blood of a fourth-level spirit beast. You only need to take one-third of it to recover the consumption. His flesh and blood have become energetic." Li Jing said calmly. The bloody lotus platform and the skeletal blood demon are flying hundreds of meters away from the earth in the darkness of the night that has not completely faded. But the blood pill given by Li Jing seemed to be flying along with the flight of the skeleton blood demon, and it floated quietly in front of Nie Tian's chest without changing. When Nie Tian reached out and held the blood pill, he could feel a wisp of spiritual energy lingering on the blood pill, quietly flowing back to Li Jing. "Can one-third be enough" He was not polite to Li Jing. He also knew that the vitality carried by the cyan blood in the blood was the essence of the blood. He did feel tired and uncomfortable. "The blood elixir refined from the blood of fourth-level spirit beasts contains extremely amazing flesh and blood essence. I know you are very strong, but one-third of the blood elixir should be enough to help you recover as before." Hong from the Prison Palace Can lowered his voice and said to Nie Tian: "Senior Li treats you well. Compared with the flesh of spiritual beasts, this blood elixir contains much more pure flesh and blood essence. Don't be brave." He knew that Nie Tian was a key factor that could change the situation in the Litian Territory. He also knew that this trip to the Ghost Sect was of great importance, so of course he didn't like anything to happen to Nie Tian. ? ? He does have good intentions. Nie Tian was also unsure of the depth of the blood pill and did not dare to act rashly, so he divided the blood pill into three pieces and swallowed only one piece. Only one-third of the blood elixir fell into his internal organs, and an astonishing amount of essence and blood was instantly released. In his soul's perception, the essence and blood spawned from his internal organs, like a blood network, gradually spread to the blood vessels throughout his body and flowed into his blood drop by drop. The extremely abundant flesh and blood energy diffused from the one third of the blood elixir, injecting vigorous vitality into his body. His body, which felt weak because the vitality in the blood was extracted by the cyan blood, quickly gathered the essence of flesh and blood. Soon, he became energetic and energetic again. But before he fully recovered and didn't feel the excess essence and blood spreading to his limbs, he discovered that one-third of the blood elixir's efficacy had been completely dissipated. He then understood that his body was strong enough to withstand more than one-third of the blood elixir's effect. Opening his eyes, he looked around and found Li Jing on the bloody lotus platform, just looking ahead. The rest of the Qi Practitioners in the Xiantian realm are either busy with their own cultivation, talking in low voices, or observing something. No one cared about him at this time. With a frown, he quietly stuffed the other third of the blood pill into his mouth. Soon, numerous essence and blood hairsprings began to escape from his internal organs again. Some of these essence and blood hairsprings continued to make up for his consumption. But not long after, the flesh and blood essence that had been taken away by the cyan blood seemed to be replenished. The excess essence and blood gossamer, just like the red blood formed from the spiritual beast meat he had swallowed before, instinctively wanted to escape into his limbs and bones when he couldn't find a new outlet. At this moment, his heart beat abnormally. The next moment, the red blood energy floating in his flesh and blood seemed to have found its target and flowed into his heart crazily. He concentrated on perception and immediately discovered that wisps of essence and blood appeared in the heart. In the heart, the cyan blood energy that had been quiet for a short time was immediately alarmed when it saw the red blood energy escaping, and it immediately rushed forward excitedly. strands of gossamer essence and blood were quickly eaten away and swallowed up by the bloody blood energy. In just half a quarter of an hour, the flesh and blood essence spilled from the other third of the blood pill was all torn into pieces and swallowed by the cyan blood and essence. The cyan blood was swimming in his heart, as if he was still looking for something. Nie Tian hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, and secretly stuffed the last remaining blood pill into his mouth, wondering if he could fill up the cyan blood. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The last piece of blood pill was secretly stuffed into his mouth, hoping to see if it could fill up the cyan blood. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 215 Human Tragedy You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Soon, the flesh and blood essence that escaped from the third blood pill was eaten away by the cyan blood and essence entrenched in Nie Tian's heart. After that cyan blood energy swallowed up most of the flesh and blood essence that came from the blood pill, it didn't change much, and it didn't even get stronger. In Nie Tian¡¯s imagination, he had just swallowed a portion of the spirit beast¡¯s meat before, and that green blood energy was awakened, and the first bloodline talent - Life Transfer was born. The blood essence produced by a blood pill is far more than the essence and blood that can escape from the flesh of spirit beasts. He originally imagined that the cyan blood energy would regenerate and mutate, and it would be best to give birth to another bloodline talent. The silence of the cyan blood energy greatly disappointed him, and also made him reconsider the mystery of bloodline. Gradually, he realized that the cyan blood must have been in his heart for some time. During that time, the essence and blood hairspring transformed from the spirit beast meat he devoured in Tianmen, including the original flesh and blood essence in his body, should have escaped into his heart without him knowing it and became that cyan blood essence. of nutrients. The cyan blood energy was already filled to a level that was sufficient to produce a qualitative change, and then through the last meal, the life bloodline was naturally awakened, and the first bloodline talent was born. The birth of the first bloodline talent had already been accumulated for a long time, but he didn't know it. If you want to regenerate and change that cyan blood, you may need much more flesh, blood, essence and nutrients. It¡¯s just a blood pill, and the blood essence and blood hairspread that escapes should be far from enough to cause that cyan blood energy to regenerate. "Bloodline" After all the effects of a blood pill were exhausted, Nie Tian thought deeply about it and gradually gained a clear understanding of the changes in blood. He realized that if he wanted to regenerate the bloodline talent from that cyan blood energy, he might need a longer period of accumulation. He immediately stopped thinking about it. "under!" At this moment, Zou Yi from the Ghost Sect¡¯s face changed slightly, and he suddenly pointed his hand downwards. Nie Tian, ??who woke up from training, lowered his head to look through the gaps between the bones of the blood demon, and found that there was a dark red wilderness under his feet. In the wilderness, a group of human tribesmen fled in all directions. Two low-level demons, which were not particularly powerful, were chasing the human tribe. One of the low-level demons had a white and tender arm in its hand, opened its fangs-filled mouth, and was chewing. Holding the arm that was obviously that of a human girl. Zou Yi¡¯s eyes were cold and he said, ¡°Nie Tian, ??please let the skeleton blood demon land a little.¡± "Okay." Nie Tian's mind changed. The skeletal blood demon lying in the void suddenly dived as his thoughts changed. The skeletal blood demon, which was nearly two hundred meters high in the wilderness, suddenly became closer to the earth after this dive. When the skeletal blood demon was only a few dozen meters above the ground, Zou Yi from the Ghost Sect suddenly fell down. ?A series of jet-black flags flew out from Zou Yi's storage bracelet. The flags fluttered in the wind, and evil ghosts appeared on the flags. Waves of cold will coming from Zou Yi, through the addition of those evil ghosts and evil spirits, instantly swept towards the two low-level demons. The low-level demon didn¡¯t know how to use soul power. Once struck by Zou Yi¡¯s cold will, he immediately held his head and screamed. The flagpole with flags and flags, like sharp swords, stabbed the two low-level demons with a "puff", stabbing the two low-level demons to death. "Lord Zou Yi of the Ghost Sect!" "Lord Zou Yi! Have you returned from Tianmen?" Those who fled in all directions became excited when they saw the low-level demons chasing them being killed and when Zou Yi suddenly appeared. Zou Yi seemed to recognize them and said, "What's going on in Beiyuan City?" "Almost all those who stayed in Beiyuan City were killed by low-level demons, and only a few escaped." One person answered. Zou Yi¡¯s face turned painful, he nodded towards the man and said, ¡°Flee in the direction of the Blood Sect.¡± After saying these words, Zou Yi did not stop, jumped up, and landed on the bones of the skeletal blood demon, his face as sinking as water. "Hey." Hong Can from the Prison Mansion sighed deeply, shook his head and said nothing more. Nie Tian¡¯s expression also darkened. Sit quietly on the bloody lotusAs for Li Jing, she remained motionless when the skeleton blood demon fell. Now that she saw Zou Yi falling on the skeleton blood demon again, she continued to move the blood lotus platform and moved towards the direction of the Ghost Sect. Half an hour later. In the dark red wilderness, a human city similar to Black Cloud City appeared. The bloody lotus platform and the skeletal blood demon under Nie Tian gradually floated towards the sky above the city. "Beiyuan City!" Zou Yi gritted his teeth. Standing on the skeleton blood demon, Nie Tian looked down at Beiyuan City, his expression becoming increasingly gloomy. He noticed that in Beiyuan City, where there were supposed to be many human mortals and those attached to the Ghost Sect family, only a few low-level monsters could be seen vaguely wandering around the city. In his sight, he could no longer see any human race members. ¡°Obviously, this human city, which is about the same size as Black Cloud City and has been serving the Ghost Sect, must have been destroyed by low-level monsters. Looking at Beiyuan City, what came to Nie Tian's mind was Black Cloud City. Like Beiyuan City, Heiyun City is also a city for mortals of the human race, and it is also the city where the Nie family, Yun family and An family are located. In such a city, the real strong people are often only those in the Zhongtian Realm, and at most one or two Xiantian Realm strongmen. Faced with the sweep of a large number of low-level monsters, it is almost impossible to save the city. Beiyuan City is like this, and Black Cloud City what is its current state? He began to worry that even if Shen Xiu of the Blood Sect, Li Fan and others rushed to Black Cloud City, they might not be able to make it in time. He was worried that his grandfather and aunt could not escape the massacre of low-level demons and wait until Shen Xiu, Li Fan and others appeared. "Demon!" With the lifeless Beiyuan City, Nie Tian finally understood how bloody and cruel the war between humans and monsters was. If those invading demons are allowed to really knock down the Litian Territory, maybe the strong men of the seven sects will be lucky enough to survive. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Let's go, Beiyuan City is hopeless. I can't even feel the few living people left." Li Jing, who was on the blood-colored lotus platform, sighed softly, moved the lotus platform, and continued to move forward, "The decision for Li Tianyu's overall situation lies with your Ghost Sect. Only in the Ghost Sect can you defeat the main force of the demons. Only in this way can we save the defeat of Litian Territory and save the human race of Litian Territory from greater casualties.¡± Zou Yi no longer looked at Beiyuan City below, and the murderous aura released from his body gradually became stronger. "Demon!" Zou Yi shouted. Nie Tian's mind moved, and the skeleton blood demon followed Li Jing's bloody lotus platform again, heading towards the Ghost Sect. Midway, two more cities similar in size to Beiyuan City appeared under him. Those two cities were closer to the Ghost Sect, and there were more low-level monsters wandering in them. Therefore, all the mortals in the two cities who did not escape in time were all dead. The tragedies in the three cities and the deaths of countless human clan members made Nie Tian gradually numb. He finally understood that there was an irreconcilable conflict between the human race and the demons. Either the demons must be killed, or the human race in Litian Territory would be destroyed. "Mortals, those of low level, are not even cannon fodder in a battle with aliens. They are not strong enough. Once they encounter such a natural disaster, they may just be food for demons" Nie Tian murmured. What he saw for half a day and the tragic conditions of the three human cities made him determined to become stronger. In order not to be torn to pieces and devoured by low-level monsters like the mortals and low-level members of each family in the three cities below, he must be stronger than the monsters. Only by being strong enough can he control his own destiny and avoid becoming the food of monsters. After a while of the journey, he no longer paid attention to the more human corpses he saw along the way. He calmed down, took out the spiritual stones one by one, cut off the disturbing thoughts, and concentrated on practicing, just to improve his strength as much as possible and let his realm continue to rise. He must seize every moment to strengthen himself. "It's almost there." I don¡¯t know how long later, Li Jing, who was sitting on the bloody lotus platform, suddenly spoke up. Including Nie Tian, ??all the strong men on the skeleton blood demon opened their eyes and looked forward. Nie Tian looked at it from a distance and felt his scalp numb. He was startled by the countless flashing demonic figures within the billowing demonic energy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 216 Ghost Sect You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the direction Nie Tian looked at, within ten miles of the void, there was purple-black demonic energy as thick as water. Where the Ghost Sect is located, a huge whirlpool formed purely by demonic energy completely envelopes the Ghost Sect. That huge whirlpool, if you look closely, is very similar to the power whirlpools with different attributes in Nie Tian's dantian spiritual sea. The only difference is that the power that forms the vortex is the surging demonic energy needed by the demon. The surging demonic energy rotates with the huge whirlpool, and demons, probably thousands of them, are flashing in the vortex of demonic energy. Within the rolling vortex of demonic energy, there are more than a dozen purple light groups, blooming with dazzling light. Even the demonic energy cannot cover up the light. As he got closer, Nie Tian could see that within the dozens of purple light groups were high-level demons in gorgeous clothes. The strength of each of those high-level demons is comparable to that of human Qi Practitioners in the Mortal Realm and Mysterious Realm. The power fluctuations coming from them seem to be affecting the huge vortex of demonic energy and helping the vortex of demonic energy to move away. Gradually eroding the Ghost Sect's "Ten Thousand Ghosts Lament" formation. The huge vortex of demonic energy, every time it swirls, is pulling the surging demonic energy covering a ten-mile radius, pulling more demonic energy into the vortex. Nie Tian couldn¡¯t see anything about the Ghost Sect that was swallowed up by the whirlpool of demonic energy. It was so far away that he couldn¡¯t even perceive it with his spiritual consciousness. He doesn¡¯t know what the current situation of the Ghost Sect is. "Stop first." Li Jing of the Blood Sect looked at the surging demonic energy from a distance, and the bloody lotus suddenly stopped. Nie Tian also hurriedly conveyed his thoughts to the Skeleton Blood Demon. The Skeleton Blood Demon, carrying many Xiantian Realm experts, immediately stopped in the void. Nie Tian looked at Li Jing with confusion. The next moment, he noticed a fluctuation of the spiritual sea belonging to Li Jing, like a sticky bloody ocean, covering the place where the demonic energy surged. He immediately understood that Li Jing was sensing the situation in the place where demons gathered in her own way. The same moment. In the center of the huge whirlpool of demonic energy, a majestic bluestone ancient city sits quietly. The scale of the ancient bluestone city is only comparable to that of Beiyuan City that Nie Tian encountered when he came, but every gate of the ancient bluestone city is carved with the appearance of a ferocious evil ghost. There are many fine blue lines all over the city wall, and within each blue line, there are evil spirits squirming. It seems that at this moment, the ancient bluestone city is surrounded by many evil spirits. A mist of green light shrouded the entire city. In the blue light, ghosts could be faintly seen flashing, screaming, and making eardrum-piercing cries of pain. In the center of Bluestone Ancient City, there is an abyss that sinks into the earth, and a gloomy and biting chill comes from within the abyss. If you look carefully, you will find that there are countless ghosts flashing like locusts in the abyss, flying out of the abyss from time to time and disappearing within the walls of the Bluestone Ancient City. Those ghosts seem to have become the power of the "Ten Thousand Ghosts Lament" formation, similar to the blood of spiritual beasts collected by the Blood Sect. The abyss where ghosts are constantly pouring out seems to lead to the Nine Netherworlds of Underworld, and ghosts are still flying out desperately, continuing to provide the power of evil spirits from the Nine Netherworlds for the "Ten Thousand Ghosts Weeping" array. Around the abyss, several strong men from the Ghost Sect were sitting quietly, with their eyes closed and their faces pale. Several strong men from the Ghost Sect were constantly changing their spells, with a flag flying beside them, as if to help them, summoning a steady stream of ghosts from the Abyssal Ox. But when they summoned those ghosts, they were obviously consuming their own power. When they were about to lose their support, another strong man from the Ghost Sect took over and cast spells on their behalf. The over-exhausted Ghost Sect strongman vacated his position without saying a word, and immediately used various Ghost Sect elixirs to recover, so that he could stand up for the retreating ones behind him. In the corner of the abyss, a skinny old man from the Ghost Sect was frowning and talking to Chang Sen from the prison. The old man of the Ghost Sect, who has a skinny face and looks like a mummy, is the current leader of the Ghost Sect, Guitong. No one knows the real name of Guitong. He took the name Guitong from the time he joined the Guizong. Until he became the current leader of the Guizong, the name Guitong never changed. The eyes of the ghost pupil are a strange turquoise color, and there seem to be two green deep seas inside, and there seem to be thousands of ghosts surging in the deep sea. Any human Qi practitioner whose realm is lower than his, as long as they dare to look him in the eye,Every soul will be affected by it. If he is willing, he can easily extract the souls of human Qi practitioners who are not as powerful as him from his mind. However, the person he was talking to at the moment was Chang Sen from Prison Mansion, the number one person in Litian Territory. "How long can Ghost Tong last?" Chang Sen frowned. "Two days." As soon as Guitong opened his mouth, ripples appeared in the air. Those ripples seemed to be able to affect the changes in the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth, causing the surrounding area to instantly turn into gloomy ghost monsters. "The elders below me are about to die. In After the Wailing Formation of Ten Thousand Ghosts is broken, their combat power will be limited, and they will have to rely on the combat power of your prison." Chang Sen nodded, "I understand. The reason why I chose your Ghost Sect as the venue for the decisive battle is because of your Wailing Ghost Formation, which can continuously draw away ghosts. Unfortunately, your Ghost Sect cannot draw away ghosts. It also needs a strong person to summon it. If the purgatory demon trap in the prison is not broken, I can use the power of those imprisoned demons to resist the incoming demons." "How confident are you in this battle?" Guitong said quietly. Chang Sen was silent for a while, "At most 30%." Hearing Chang Sen's words, Guitong also fell silent. After a long time, he said: "I don't know what the situation is like with the other five sects." "It should be worse than us." Chang Sen looked indifferent, "The Gray Valley is over. Li Jing may be able to hold on for a while, but it will be destroyed sooner or later. Xuanwu Palace can be ignored. Their success or failure has nothing to do with the overall situation, only On the Lingyun Sect side, since Wu Ji is in charge, we can still have something to look forward to." At this point, Chang Sen also shook his head and sighed, "Unfortunately, the old monster Wu is limited by his lifespan, so he may not have much time left. If he goes all out in this battle, even if he wins miserably, he won't live long. I It was because I saw this at that time that when you and Li Jing went to the Chiyan Mountains, you didn't attack Wu Ji." "My patience has given Li Tianyu a glimmer of hope, otherwise Li Tianyu would have been in pieces now." Guitong snorted coldly, "If this trip to Litian Territory survives this disaster, we will definitely take revenge on those eight regions, especially that guy in Kunluo Territory." Chang Sen shook his head, "It's difficult." "Not necessarily." Guitong's expression changed, and a strange color appeared on his ghostly face, "Li Jing is here!" Chang Sen was shocked, "Has her blood sect's trouble been solved?" Chang Sen knew that Guitong and Li Jing had a very good personal relationship. The two had also exchanged secret cultivation techniques. They had a mysterious way of communicating with each other that even he could not fathom. The ghost pupils squinted, and countless evil spirits flashed through the faint pupils. Every evil spirit seems to be imprinted with a vague memory of a message. Only he can capture that message. "Not only is she here, but she's also bringing the skeleton blood demon with her!" Guitong said excitedly. "What, that eighth-level skeleton giant was really transformed into a blood demon by the blood sect?" Chang Sen was shocked again and shouted: "With that skeleton blood demon joining the battle, plus Li Jing, our chances of winning can be increased by 20% . With a 50% chance of winning, we don¡¯t need to stick to this place and can compete head-on!" "That's right, we can move now!" Guitong screamed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 217 Join forces You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Okay, now that I've arrived, the real battle can begin." Li Jing from the Blood Sect collected the released soul consciousness one by one, then looked back at Nie Tian, ??Hong Can and others, and ordered: "Nie Tian will stay on the shoulders of the skeleton blood demon for a while. It's best not to Don't even take one step away from the Skeleton Blood Demon. For the time being, the Skeleton Blood Demon only needs to kill low-level demons. When the Skeleton Blood Demon kills enough low-level demons, high-level demons will naturally come to deal with you." Her eyes fell on Hong Can, Zou Yi and others, "As for you, you just need to cooperate with Nie Tian and try not to come into contact with high-level demons." After speaking, the blood-colored lotus platform underneath Li Jing turned into a blood-colored rainbow light and instantly flew to the place where the demonic energy surged. Lines of scarlet blood as thick as an arm suddenly shot out from the bloody lotus platform as she approached the whirlpool of demonic energy. Dozens of scarlet blood lines, like long bloody snakes, or like streaks of bloody lightning, pierced into the chests of each low-level demon with a "pop". Those low-level demons flashing within the surging demonic energy suddenly let out shrill screams and were almost killed instantly. Nie Tian was horrified and moved. This time he really saw Li Jing attack with all his strength. When he was in the Blood Sect, he was only focused on fighting Groot and did not notice Li Jing's strength. This time, Li Jing killed those low-level monsters, and the terrifying damage caused by them shocked Nie Tian. "Xuanjing! Is this the power of a strong person in the Xuanjing?" Nie Tian was shocked and suddenly realized that the bloody lotus platform where Li Jing was sitting quietly should also be a psychic treasure. When he was excited, the huge blood shadow that he had seen twice flew out from the bloody lotus platform. After the blood shadow flew out of the blood lotus platform, Nie Tian saw scarlet blood lines one after another, and was actually brought out of the blood lotus platform by the huge blood shadow. At a quick glance, it looked like chains as red as blood, penetrating the huge blood body of the blood shadow. But Nie Tian knew that the chains, which were as red as blood, originally came from the blood shadow. "Gurgling!" The blood light that pierced into the body of the low-level demon seemed to turn into a bloody bond after the blood shadow flew out of the blood-colored lotus platform. The purple blood surged in the bond, and all of it flowed to the blood shadow. The blood of the strips of low-level monsters drained away quickly under the pull of the bloody ties. Soon, Nie Tian saw the low-level demons whose bodies were pierced by blood, falling to the ground one by one. The blurry and indistinguishable blood shadow's body squirmed and expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, becoming about five times larger in the blink of an eye. "Howl!" The blood shadow let out an earth-shattering roar, and streams of strong blood energy evaporated into purple smoke, rising into the sky from the body of the blood shadow. "As expected of the soul of a psychic treasure!" Hong Can from the Prison Mansion sincerely praised and said: "This weapon soul can leave the Blood Lotus Platform, and can also use the blood refining technique of the Blood Sect to engulf the blood of demons to increase its strength. The Blood Sect is really the furthest thing from the Heaven Realm. A sect that cannot be underestimated.¡± "The weapon soul of the Blood Lotus Platform is also a special kind of blood demon, and it is also mixed with the ghost refining secret technique of our Ghost Sect." Zou Yi of the Ghost Sect took a deep breath and said: "Such a weapon soul, look at it It seems illusory, but the condensed blood is actually its body." "Weapon soul! Another kind of blood demon?" Nie Tian was secretly frightened. He did not expect that the huge blood shadow would be the weapon soul of the Blood Lotus Platform, and it was also mixed with the ghost refining secret technique of the Ghost Sect. No wonder it was extremely powerful. "Li Jing! You came just in time!" At this moment, from the center of the demonic vortex, Ghost Eyes' gloomy voice came. As soon as he heard his voice, Zou Yi immediately looked in awe and said, "My sect master!" In the place where the demonic energy surged, a small shadow suddenly flew out and headed towards the place where high-level demons gathered. That shadow is Guitong, the leader of the Gui Sect. As soon as the ghost pupils came out, two evil ghosts suddenly floated out of his deep and sea-like pupils. The evil ghosts were very small at first, but they grew bigger in an instant, and were tens of meters tall. After the two evil ghosts flew out of the ghost pupil's eyes, his pupils, which seemed to be filled with countless evil ghosts, were no longer spooky and weird, and there were no flickering ghost shadows. It was as if all the evil spirits hidden in his eyes condensed and transformed into two evil ghosts in an instant. "Two heavenly ghosts!" Hong Can shouted softly.   "Whoosh!" Nine pitch-black banners floated out from behind Guitong. Each pitch-black banner was more than ten meters high and five to six meters wide. Within the nine-pole banner, vicious ghosts screamed, biting and cannibalizing each other, turning into nine cyan ghosts that merged with the banner. "Nine ghosts have also come out!" Zou Yi's expression changed and he said: "My sect leader has already tried his best!" The two heavenly ghosts, from the two eyes of the ghost pupils, are nourished by their souls day and night, and the nine earthly ghosts, who are sealed in the dark banner, also appear instantly. This is Guitong¡¯s best performance! They were so far apart that Nie Tian just looked at the two heavenly ghosts and felt a sense of terror that his soul would sink into them. Those high-level demons gathered together in the whirlpool of demonic energy. The moment Guitong flew out of Qingshi Ancient City, a high-level demon greeted him. There was another high-level demon who snorted coldly and flew towards Li Jing. There was also a strange demonic language, roaring out from the high-level demons, and some low-level demons moving in the whirlpool of demonic energy suddenly rushed out and ran towards Nie Tian and others. Nie Tian immediately understood that Li Jing¡¯s appearance and their arrival had been noticed by the high-level demons. "Let the skeleton blood demon go down." Hong Can shook his neck and clenched his fists with a crisp "click" sound, obviously ready for a bloody battle. Nie Tian didn¡¯t say much. As his mind changed, the skeleton blood demon suspended in the air suddenly fell to the ground. Before the skeleton blood demon fell, the Xiantian realm experts led by Hong Can and Zou Yi each took out their spiritual weapons, and their superb auras burst out, and they went to fight those low-level demons. When the Skeleton Blood Demon landed, Nie Tian transferred his body from his bones to his left shoulder. He sat on the shoulder of the Skeleton Blood Demon and gave orders to the Skeleton Blood Demon with his thoughts, urging the Skeleton Blood Demon to massacre the low-level demons. "Click! Click!" The skeleton blood demon moved in stride, and every time its foot bones hit the ground, they were like sharp spears, piercing the ground for several meters. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Lines of strong blood energy flew out from the bones of the skeletal blood demon. The blood energy was like a blood-colored spear, piercing through the incoming low-level demons one by one. Those blood energies are very similar to the blood light emitted from the bloody lotus platform where Li Jing is sitting. When the blood energy penetrated into the body of the low-level demon, it jerked violently, seeming to take out all the purple blood from the low-level demon's body. "Blood refining!" Nie Tian watched the streaks of blood, carrying the purple river-like blood, being retracted into the bones of the skeleton blood demon, with a look of surprise on his face. Not long ago, when the skeleton blood demon was killing those demons, it could only smelt the power of blood by pouring purple blood on itself. But now, whether the blood refining technique of the skeleton blood demon was inspired by the bloody lotus platform or it has grown on its own, it can actually absorb the blood of the demon just through the blood energy, and improve its own strength in a more rapid and effective way. Combat power, allowing it to always maintain amazing combat power. "Crack!" The skeleton blood demon strode forward, easily killing low-level demons one after another without any effort. Nie Tian sat on his shoulder, observing carefully, and found that dozens of low-level demons were slaughtered by him in a short period of time. Those low-level demons who are obviously not at the same level of power as him have no way to kill him and will die immediately if they meet him. The ferocity of the skeleton blood demon caused heavy damage to the low-level demons, far more than the combined efforts of Hong Can and others. In the demonic vortex, a high-level demon gradually noticed the skeleton blood demon and suddenly floated out from the center of the vortex, like a purple demon flower, heading towards Nie Tian and the skeleton blood demon. "A little girl" Nie Tian squinted his eyes and looked at the high-level demon with a petite body and beautiful face wrapped in a purple demon flower. For some reason, a chill came over him. Looking at the little girl, he instinctively felt a sense of fear and uneasiness, as if there was a more ferocious demon dormant in the little girl's body. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 218 Witch Purple Lotus You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The skeleton blood demon, which had been killing low-level demons, suddenly stopped, and his eyes that seemed to have no focus suddenly fell on the little girl. Nie Tian was even more surprised by the abnormal reaction of the skeleton blood demon, and his expression gradually became serious. He knows that the skeleton blood demon has a residual soul and that the skeleton blood demon is not a dead thing, which means that the skeleton blood demon can actually tell the strength of the opponent. The little girl wrapped in purple demon flowers makes the skeleton blood demon so weird as soon as she comes over. There must be a mystery in it. He looked at the little girl more and more uneasily. Unlike most high-level demons, the little girl looks like she is only in her teens. Her face is extremely beautiful, and her skin is as crystal clear as jade, as if it could be broken by a bullet. The purple demon flowers, if you look closely, should be a kind of strange magic armor. The magic armor seems to be embedded in her flesh and blood, and it is integrated with her. Most of her petite and exquisite demon body was wrapped in purple demon flowers, and traces of purple electric light visible to the naked eye sputtered out from her demon armor from time to time. "The Blood Sect, a powerful blood demon" The little girl moved sideways in the void, and instantly closed the distance with Nie Tian. She looked at Nie Tian with a smile and spoke in an extremely clear human language, "You come from the Blood Sect, have you met that idiot Groot?" As soon as these words came out, Nie Tian was stunned for a moment and said, "Who are you?" "My name is Zi Lian." The little girl announced her name and said naturally: "That idiot Groot is my brother. You are here, but he didn't come with Sarah. Could it be that he was killed by you? ? Haha, if Groot dies, I will still thank you." "Brother?" Nie Tian was stunned. This high-level demon named Zilian should be much younger than Groot, but I didn¡¯t expect that she would be Groot¡¯s sister. And judging from her expression, she didn't care about Groot's life or death at all. It seemed that if Groot was really dead, it would be more to her liking. "This weak and pitiful guy is actually the controller of this blood demon. It's strange" While Nie Tian was stunned, Zi Lian laughed playfully and suddenly looked at a Xiantian Realm expert from the Blood Sect. A black spear was thrown out by her. The black spear turned into a bolt of lightning and penetrated the Blood Sect's Xiantian Realm powerhouse almost instantly. "Whoops!" The black spear suddenly returned to her hand after killing one person. She tilted her head, with a smile on her lips, and looked at Nie Tian with a sarcastic look. Nie Tian felt cold all over his body. "Protect Nie Tian!" Hong Can and Zou Yi were still killing low-level demons everywhere, but when they saw Zilian coming to Nie Tian's side and easily killing a strong man from the Blood Sect, their expressions changed dramatically. They all know that Nie Tian, ??who can control the skeleton blood demon, can influence the situation of the battle, and they are afraid that Nie Tian will be killed. "Whoops!" The smile on Zi Lian's lips remained unchanged, and the black spear she held in her little hand flew out again. The one closest to Nie Tian, ??another Xiantian Realm expert from the Blood Sect, was also pierced through the head by his spear and died. "too weak." With a move of the purple lotus crystal jade hand, the black spear appeared in her hand again. Her shining purple eyes glanced back and forth at the Xiantian realm experts gathered around Nie Tian with a playful expression. Every powerful person in the Xiantian realm she saw felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave, with deep fear in their hearts. "Kill her!" Nie Tian gave the order to the Skeleton Blood Demon without any hesitation. He could no longer bear the purple lotus killing people everywhere. "Chichi!" Lines of rich blood energy shot out from every bone in the skeleton blood demon's body, and all flew towards Zilian. Zilian chuckled, her petite figure suddenly blurred, and the space where she was seemed to be slightly distorted. The next moment, Zilian strangely came to the back of the skeleton blood demon from in front of the skeleton blood demon, and stabbed lightly with the black spear she was holding. There was another Xiantian realm Qi refiner from the Blood Sect. The spiritual energy shield he offered exploded instantly, along with that person¡¯s flesh and blood body. The skeletal blood demon suddenly turned around, and after losing its target, the thick blood energy condensed and flew towards Zilian again. "hehe." Zi Lian chuckled, her figure blurred again, and the next time she appeared, she was far away from her original position. She carried?The black spear turned into a dragon and bit into a new blood sect strongman. The surging demonic energy behind her crazily poured into the dragon transformed from the black spear, suddenly killing the strong Blood Sect warrior. In a very short period of time, several powerful people in the Xiantian realm died at his hands, and they were unable to resist. Not only Nie Tian, ??but also Hong Can and Zou Yi looked extremely ugly. "Zi Lian, who calls herself Groot's sister, is so powerful that it is simply shocking to hear. "Besiege her!" Zou Yi screamed and suddenly used the ghost sect's spiritual magic to transform his spiritual consciousness into fierce ghosts, trying to eat away at the soul of the purple lotus. As soon as Nie Tian sensed it, he found a layer of spiritual waves, which suddenly enveloped the purple lotus. "I don't know whether to live or die." Zi Lian smiled, and wisps of purple flashed and sputtered in her pupils, as if she had also used the soul secret method that only high-level demons can master. "ah!" Zou Yi suddenly held his head and let out a miserable scream. Streams of blood overflowed from Zou Yi's nostrils, eyes, and ears. In just such a moment, Zou Yi of the Ghost Sect seemed to have been severely injured. The Ghost Sect is famous in the Litian Territory for its strange and powerful spiritual arts. Zou Yi himself is also a strong man in the middle stage of the Xiantian Realm, but he almost died in the face of a wave of soul attacks from Zilian. "It's boring, I won't play with you anymore." Zi Lian curled her lips and looked bored. "Chichi!" At this time, ferocious plants suddenly appeared from the ground beneath everyone's feet. Those plants were all black and purple. They seemed to have existed for a long time, but were pulled out of the ground by the purple lotus. "Demon plant!" Hong Can was shocked. The plants are growing crazily, reaching more than ten meters in height in the blink of an eye. Under the plants, Nie Tian looked intently and could see the surging demonic energy as thick as water. The demonic energy seemed to be the nutrients of the plants, stimulating their growth and making them grow at an unimaginable and astonishing speed. The strange plant, after going crazy for a while, produced purple demonic flowers. The purple demon flower half the size of the cattail fan is exactly the same as the magic armor worn by the purple lotus. "Get out of here!" Hong Can screamed. Nie Tian also gave orders to the Skeleton Blood Demon, but when he lowered his head, he found that plants were wrapped around the Skeleton Blood Demon's legs like hemp ropes. The purple demonic flowers blooming on the demonic plants suddenly left the plants, like spinning demonic knives, searching for nearby life. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 219 Bloodline Revival You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Huge magical plants swayed up from the ground like towering ancient trees, and produced purple magical flowers. Everything happened in a very short period of time. When Nie Tian saw that something was wrong, the purple demon flowers had broken away from the demon plant, and like a spinning demon knife wheel, they were attacking Hong Can, Zou Yi and other Xiantian realm experts. Whistling away. Even the skeleton blood demon was entangled by those magic plants and had difficulty moving. Nie Tian concentrated and felt, and could see strange blood fluctuations being released from the body of the witch Zilian, and could faintly sense wisps of strange blood quietly escaping into the earth under the demonic plant. "Bloodline talent!" Nie Tian, ??who had just awakened to the life transfer, soon realized that at this time, the purple lotus activated a talent in his bloodline, providing strange vitality with billowing demonic energy, helping the magic plant to grow rapidly. "Peng!" Every time the skeleton blood demon moves its leg bones, it will break off one magic plant after another. Those broken magic plants will turn into purple liquid and fall into the earth, allowing more magic plants to grow. The new demonic plant has once again entangled itself with the bones of the Skeleton Blood Demon, making the Skeleton Blood Demon's actions extremely difficult. "Pfft!" A purple demonic flower struck hard in the chest of a strong blood sect man. The chest of that strong man was filled with flesh and blood, and it was deeply dented as if it had been hit by a cannonball. ¡°Tsk!¡± The purple demon flower also shattered, but clusters of purple flames emerged from the shattered demon flower. The purple flame drowned the innate-level warrior of the Blood Sect and burned to his heart's content. The man's flesh and blood quickly turned into blood, leaving only a skeleton. "Corrosive demonic fire!" Nie Tian's expression changed again. The demonic flowers blooming from the demonic plant are scary enough in the first place. Unexpectedly, when the demonic flower explodes, acidic demonic fire will fly out from it. The corrosion of the flesh and blood by the demonic fire is extremely terrifying, and even the strong human race in the Xiantian realm cannot sustain it for more than ten seconds. "Little one, it's your turn." The witch Zilian smiled softly, and her crystal clear eyes like purple gemstones suddenly fell towards Nie Tian. ¡°Puff!¡± The purple demonic flowers suddenly exploded, and dozens of purple demonic fires flew out from them. The demonic fire, which had a terrifying and corrosive aura, seemed to have a thought. It deftly bypassed the obstruction of the skeletal blood demon and flew towards Nie Tian. The purple demonic fire has not yet arrived, and a faint purple smoke appears in the space where the demonic fire passes. Nie Tian¡¯s face was dark, and while conveying his thoughts to the skeleton blood demon, he was thinking hard about how to resist the demonic fire that was coming one after another. Just when he was at a loss, he suddenly sensed the rapid heartbeat of the skeleton blood demon's heart. He looked into the eyes of the skeleton blood demon in shock. The eyes of the Skeleton Blood Demon are somewhat similar to those of the Ghost Sect, being a strange gray-green color. At this time, with the rapid heartbeat of the skeleton blood demon, the green in his gray-green eyes gradually faded, and the pupils were filled with gray. The dark gray pupils are made up of traces of gray blood. Within the gray blood, a faint crystal light can be seen flickering. Nie Tian felt something in his heart, and lowered his head to look at the heart of the skeletal blood demon. He immediately saw that the heart of the skeletal blood demon was filled with strange blood flow in the interlaced joints. "Ouch!" The Skeleton Blood Demon roared up to the sky, and an aura of death filled all directions with him as the center. Nie Tian sensed it with his mind and could clearly see that the gray blood instantly spread to the surrounding area and seeped into the earth, seeming to spread the breath of death. "Bloodline!" The witch Zilian changed color for the first time and couldn't help but scream, her delicate face became pale. The next moment, Nie Tian noticed that the magic plants that were growing rapidly from the earth were withering one by one, as if they had reached the end of their lives all of a sudden. The purple demonic fire flying toward him was dashed by the gray blood energy of the skeleton blood demon and immediately dissipated. "Eighth level bloodline!" There was no trace of blood on Zi Lian's face anymore, and she suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, retreated hastily, and instantly returned to the huge whirlpool of demonic energy. All the demonic plants around the skeleton blood demon withered and died as the gray blood spread. Hong Can, Zou Yi and others saw something was wrong and fled as fast as possible. No one dared to approach Nie Tian and the Skeleton Blood Demon for fear of being killed.Covered with some gray blood. In the blink of an eye, all the demonic plants that grew from the earth died, and the purple demonic flowers that grew out of the demonic energy exploded one after another. The exploding demon flower sputtered out a little bit of demonic fire, and then suddenly extinguished. With the skeleton blood demon as the center, not a single magic plant survives in the surrounding area of ??300 meters. Hong Can and others, who had long been aware of this, stayed away from Nie Tian and the Skeleton Blood Demon as if they were seeing ghosts during the day, not daring to get even one step closer! Nie Tian, ??who was sitting on the shoulders of the skeletal blood demon, was frightened, but found that he was not affected. He perceived with his spiritual consciousness, and found that there was a circle of green invisible around him. energy. It is that circle of green energy that protects it from the influence of gray blood. "The power of blood - death! The blood of the Skeleton Clan!" Nie Tian¡¯s body was trembling slightly and his scalp was numb. He was deeply shocked by the sudden power of bloodline exerted by this eighth-level skeleton blood demon. When Li Jing taught him the art of controlling demons, she once told him about the special features of the skeleton blood demon. She also mentioned that the skeleton tribe was an extremely powerful race of life deep in the galaxy. The bloodline of this race contains the secret of death, which is extremely strange and terrifying. ¡°Perhaps this is why it is so difficult and almost impossible to replenish the life and longevity of the skeletal giant with the bloodline of death. Because, the power of death and the power of life are originally two completely different blood powers that are in conflict with each other. "go there!" After Nie Tian was surprised, he pointed to the place where many low-level monsters gathered, hoping to kill more monsters when the gray blood filled the air. "Crack!" The skeleton blood demon followed the direction of his finger, striding forward, and the gray magnetic field covering three hundred meters around him also moved accordingly. The gray blood, carrying the terrifying breath of death, quickly filled the whirlpool of demonic energy that gathered towards those low-level demons. After the aura of death covered the low-level demons one after another, Nie Tian stared with wide eyes and immediately saw those low-level demons falling to the ground with a thud. The skeleton blood demon strode forward, and more low-level demons were dying quickly once they were covered by the aura of death. Those low-level demons are only at level three or four. Because they are only low-level demons, they cannot awaken powerful bloodlines and do not have strange soul power. The huge bloodline gap makes them completely defenseless against the death realm formed by the skeleton blood demon. Many low-level demons were killed one by one by the Death Domain of the Skeleton Blood Demon. In the blink of an eye, more than a hundred of them died. At this time, Nie Tian keenly felt that the eyes of the skeleton blood demon were slowly changing from dark gray to gray green. The death power coming from his heart was also slowly becoming unstable, as if it was changing little by little. The ground weakens. The weakening of the power of death caused the gray blood energy released by the skeleton blood demon to quickly shrink from a range of three hundred meters to a hundred meters. "After all, it is a remnant soul, and it was because it absorbed a lot of demon blood that it awakened a little bloodline power" Nie Tian soon understood that the terrifying death realm created by the skeleton blood demon might not last long. He urged the skeleton blood demon and rushed into the whirlpool of demonic energy, specifically rushing towards places where there were many low-level demons. Before stepping into the vortex of demonic energy, he also used his various powers to form a chaotic magnetic field of one meter, which could only barely cover himself. "The power of death!" In the whirlpool of demonic energy, Li Jing of the Blood Sect, controlling the blood lotus platform and controlling the blood shadow with her soul, was fighting two high-level demons. The arrival of the skeleton blood demon made her suddenly feel something. She turned her head and glanced, her bright eyes suddenly brightened. She saw that with the arrival of the skeleton blood demon, a large number of low-level demons fell down row by row, like withered weeds, and their life was extinct. ¡°This, the blood demon¡¯s Skeleton Race bloodline has awakened?¡± Li Jing¡¯s eyes widened. She looked at Nie Tian on the Skeleton Blood Demon's shoulder, her eyebrows moved, and the expression on her face was extremely wonderful. "Your Highness Zilian!" One by one, the high-level demons also suddenly noticed the little girl and fled back with a pale face. "The Skeleton Clan member who was turned into a blood demon has awakened the blood of death. He can already use the Skeleton Clan's bloodline talent. This is not good." Zi Lian explained. As soon as these words came out, all the high-level demons, whether they had opponents or not, suddenly looked at the Skeleton Blood Demon and Nie Tian on the Skeleton Blood Demon. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 220 Peak Combat Power You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian, ??who was stared at by many eyes, did not show any fear. Instead, he grinned. "Continue!" He ordered the skeleton blood demon again. The skeletal blood demon, whose death realm has been reduced to only a hundred meters, is moving forward in the rich demonic energy, still using the same method to harvest the lives of low-level demons. Low-level monsters died one after another, and their life was extinct. Nie Tian, ??who was on the Skeleton Blood Demon¡¯s shoulder, was pointing at the Skeleton Blood Demon while quietly observing the situation. In the whirlpool of demonic energy, his vision was affected, but he had already used his spiritual consciousness to wrap up the seven-point starlight and condensed seven "eyes of the sky". With the help of those seven "eyes of the sky", he could clearly see the scene in the whirlpool of demonic energy. He noticed that, except for him, all the strong human beings who dared to fight in the whirlpool of demonic energy were not very affected by the demonic energy. The leader of the Ghost Sect, Guitong, fights two powerful high-level demons with two heavenly ghosts and nine earthly ghosts. The two high-level demons, like Guitong, looked thin. One of the two demons was specialized in dealing with heavenly ghosts and earthly ghosts, while the other was fighting fiercely with Guitong. Like the actual soul power, it was violently turbulent around Guitong and the two demons, causing the surging demonic energy to be blown aside. ¡°Obviously, the battle between Guitong and them also involves a battle of souls. Li Jing, who was sitting quietly on the bloody lotus platform, was also fighting one against two. The blood shadow flying out from the bloody lotus platform was constantly chasing a high-level demon. Li Jing herself, with strange marks on her hands, used the forbidden technique of flowing blood backwards to attack another high-level demon. There was another burly man in coarse linen clothes, holding a broad sword, fighting a bloody battle with a high-level demon that was much taller than him and covered in black magic armor. The battle between the big man and the high-level demon instantly attracted Nie Tian's attention. Nie Tian¡¯s sky eye floating around quietly moved closer to the big man and the high-level demon wearing magic armor. He wanted to get a glimpse of the high-level demon¡¯s true combat power. However, when the Sky Eye was still two hundred meters away from the high-level demon, the high-level demon who was fighting the human race suddenly felt something. The high-level demon, whose whole body was wrapped in pitch-black magic armor, and even its face was covered, with only a pair of purple eyes exposed, looked coldly at the heavenly eye that Nie Tian moved over. "Peng!" The eye with a shimmering star inside it suddenly exploded when he looked at it. Nie Tian was shocked by a stinging pain that went straight to his soul, and his eyes suddenly collapsed. Fear filled his heart, and he immediately understood that the high-level demon wearing pitch-black magic armor was definitely the most powerful demon in the vortex of demonic energy. Of the seven Heavenly Eyes, only six are left. The one that exploded can never be taken back. He no longer dared to use his remaining heavenly eyes to get closer to the powerful demon, and could only watch from a distance. He noticed that the powerful high-level demon did not use any magic weapon when fighting the human race. That high-level demon, with its free two big hands, every time it waved its fist, it instantly drained the surrounding demonic energy, forming a purple light group with shining demonic light. Within the purple light group, wisps of purple blood energy could be faintly seen, and within the blood energy, little amethyst-like lights were looming. The purple light group, like a fist carrying terrifying energy, hit the broad sword of the human race again and again. With every collision, a heaven-destroying roar came from that area. In the roar, the purple light group exploded, purple blood overflowed, and dots of amethyst-like light also fell to the earth. Nie Tian followed the amethyst-like light and captured their movements through his eyes. He immediately saw that the amethyst light that splashed towards the earth would fall below instead of soaring into the sky, but instead would surround the low-level demons and the Qi refiners from the Ghost Sect and Hell Mansion who were fighting near the Bluestone Ancient City of the Ghost Sect. When those people were fighting, once they accidentally touched the amethyst-like light, whether they were low-level monsters or strong men from the Ghost Sect or Hell Palace, their flesh and blood bodies would immediately explode into pieces and die. The situation is terrible. Nie Tian was shocked. He immediately realized that the power of his bloodline was contained in the condensed purple light of the high-level demon wearing pitch-black magic armor. That little bit of amethyst-like light is the violent force in his bloodline power. Just a sporadic light is enough to directly kill the fourth-level low-level demons and the powerful human beings in the innate realm. &n?Thinking about something. Within five hundred meters of him, there were four high-level demons scattered around. Those four were the high-level demons who invaded the Blood Sect together with Groot and Sarah. But at this moment, they seem to have been dead for a long time. "The Astartes family in the Demon Realm, Litian Territory was one of the pastures of the Astartes family a long time ago. After many years, the Astartes family came to Litian Territory again, and they should also know that the Land of the Fallen Star has long been out of control. , with the power of the Astartes family, even if they can retake Litian Territory, they will not be able to conquer the entire Land of Falling Stars." "Then, the two Highnesses of Astartes' coming to leave the Heaven Realm this time should be just for practice." "Experiences will eventually come to an end." "Now that I have taken action, the experience of the Astartes family with the two direct descendants should be over." "By the time I arrive at the Ghost Sect's territory, it will be almost time for the members of the Astartes family to return to the Demonic Realm from the Litian Realm." The old man from the human race murmured, slowly stood up, and walked leisurely in the direction of the Ghost Sect. If Nie Tian were here, he would have discovered that the old man from the human race who intercepted Groot and Sarah on the way and left only Groot and Sarah behind was Hua Mu who had saved his life and told him that the Heavenly Gate was about to open a secret. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 221 The storm subsided You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ???????????????????????????????? After the arrival of Witch Sarah and Groot, Nie Tianben was worried and felt that the battle situation might become more complicated and intense. However, just when he was secretly worried, he suddenly heard the purple lotus shouting loudly in the language of demons, looking anxious. Afterwards, black magic balls appeared in Zilian¡¯s hand. The magic balls suddenly rose into the sky and fell to the top of the demonic vortex in an instant. Nie Tian looked up and found that the black magic balls quickly absorbed the rolling demonic energy and formed a huge magic ball at the top of the vortex of demonic energy. The magic ball released a thrilling wave and suddenly flew high into the sky. The whirlpool of demonic energy that enveloped the entire Ghost Sect flew high into the sky as the magic ball ascended. At this time, all the high-level demons, including the low-level demons, who were fighting against the strong humans, seemed to have received the signal, abandoned their opponents one by one, and flew towards the top of the demonic vortex. The powerful human race leaders led by Chang Sen, Gui Tong and Li Jing tried to pursue them, but were suppressed by a terrifying force. They could only watch helplessly, watching the whirlpool of demonic energy flying higher and higher, gradually moving across the sky of the Ghost Sect. Soon, the Ghost Sect, which had been covered by the surging demonic energy for a long time, regained its clarity. Under the sunset in the evening, the ancient bluestone city was completely revealed. "What happened? The demonhas evacuated?" "It's strange, two more high-level demons are coming, why did they leave suddenly?" "Could it be that the demon's invasion of our Litian Territory ended like this?" "Who knows what's going on." "" The strong men of the Prison Palace, Ghost Sect and Blood Sect looked up at the sky and watched the huge whirlpool of demonic energy drifting away. They were all talking about it, not knowing why. at the same time. The numerous demons gathered in Lingyun Sect and Xuanwu Palace, whether they were low-level or high-level demons, seemed to have received orders and receded like the tide. Even the monsters scattered in various cities and harvesting the lives of human mortals all seemed to have been ordered to leave. The demons operating in the Litian Realm, no matter where they were before, began to move closer to the prison. Nie Tian, ??who was sitting on the shoulders of the skeleton blood demon, found that in an instant, there was no demon activity around him anymore. The skeleton blood demon had lost its target and stood there blankly. After a while, the death realm formed by the skeleton blood demon finally disappeared completely. At this time, the skeletal blood demon that stood like a mountain fell to the ground again, and the vitality that Nie Tian injected into its body through life transfer was exhausted. Nie Tian, ??who was aware of the skeletal blood demon before it fell to the ground, jumped off his shoulders and landed in advance. Hong Can from the Prison Palace, Zou Yi from the Ghost Sect, and the few surviving strong men from the Blood Sect all came to Nie Tian's side with confused expressions on their faces. They looked at the sky from time to time, and then looked at the skeletal blood demon lying on the ground, becoming more and more confused. Chang Sen, Gui Tong, and Li Jing also took back their respective powers. Gui Tong's two heavenly ghosts escaped into his two ghostly eyes again, and nine earth ghosts also got into the huge flag. The blood shadow released by Li Jing also flew into the blood lotus platform, dormant again, and no longer moved. Li Jing sat down slowly on the bloody lotus platform, looked at Chang Sen, and said, "You understand the language of demons, but do you know what happened? Why did those demons suddenly leave?" Guitong also looked puzzled, looking at Chang Sen, waiting for his answer. "There was a human being who was as powerful as Nakaro. He intercepted and killed the two high-level demons when they returned. He did not try his best and let the two high-level demons come back, and the other four died." Chang Sen frowned and continued: "His appearance made the demon think that the strong men from the other eight regions had begun to interfere in the great changes in Litian Realm." "The demon was worried that more powerful men from the other eight realms would appear in Litian Territory one by one, so they evacuated in advance." Chang Sen was also confused, shook his head, and said: "But as far as I know, those guys from the other eight regions can't help Li Tianyu at all. What they expect is to use the hands of demons to save Li Tianyu." The power of Tianyu is exhausted. After the bloody battle between the demon and Litianyu, no matter who wins, it will be a tragic victory." "That's the best time for them to step into Litian Territory, so that they can harvest the results of the battle effortlessly." ¡°???A person as powerful as Carlo? "Guitong's face changed. He knew that Carlo was Chang Sen's opponent and the most terrifying existence among the demons who came this time. Even Guitong knew that if his opponent was Carlo, he would not even win. There is no hope. "Well, according to those monsters, the guy who suddenly appeared should be as strong as Carlo." Chang Sen said. "No matter who he is, the situation in Litian Territory has been stabilized in advance." Li Jing of the Blood Sect breathed a sigh of relief and said: "In this battle, we have suffered heavy losses in Litian Territory, and it may take a long time. , to recover slowly.¡± "It's been too long to live in peace in the Heavenly Realm. Suffering this calamity is not necessarily a bad thing." Chang Sen pondered for a moment and said: "Only in desperate bloody battles can those with real potential come to the fore! Bloody battles can make As they grow, Litian Territory in the future will need such people!" As he said this, his gaze swept across the faces of each survivor. Finally, his eyes fell on Nie Tian who was next to the Skeleton Blood Demon, and suddenly said: "That boy what's going on? Why is this Skeleton Blood Demon refined by your Blood Sect controlled by him? He seems to be controlling You only have the cultivation level of Houtian realm, and you don¡¯t have the secret method of practicing your blood sect, right?¡± Guitong's sinister gaze also fell on Nie Tian and said: "That boy has killed a lot of low-level demons with his bones and blood demons. Even the noble witch Zilian seems to have been passed by him. The Skeleton Blood Demon was severely wounded. A mere junior in the Houtian realm played a big role in this battle." ¡°Without him awakening the Skeleton Blood Demon, our Blood Sect¡­ would be like Gray Valley and fall.¡± Li Jing sighed softly. "Who is he?" Chang Sen asked again. "Wu Ji's new disciple." Li Jing responded, suddenly raised her head, and said in a determined tone: "But from now on, he will be a disciple of my Blood Sect. The Skeleton Blood Demon is too important to my Blood Sect. , I will never allow the master of the Skeleton Blood Demon to leave my Blood Sect!" "Wu Ji's disciple?" Chang Sen looked surprised, and immediately said: "Old Monster Wu's ability in recruiting disciples is really the best in the world, I have to admit it." "From now on, he is my blood sect disciple!" Li Jing said forcefully. "Oh, you should communicate this matter with Wu Ji yourself." Chang Sen did not express his opinion, his face darkened, and he said: "The trouble in the Litian Domain has not been resolved yet. Once the demon retreats, the guys from the other eight domains will You should be able to find out soon. It won¡¯t be too long before people from the Kunluo Realm and the Dark Underworld Realm will come to the Litian Realm.¡± As soon as these words came out, Guitong and Li Jing were no longer interested in talking, and they both headed towards Guizong's Bluestone Ancient City. The powerful human beings scattered in all directions, whether they were from the Hell Sect, the Ghost Sect or the Blood Sect, all rushed towards the Bluestone Ancient City after the demons and the whirlpool of demonic energy flew away. Nie Tian was the only one who looked at the skeletal blood demon that fell to the ground in distress, and stood there blankly. With his strength, he is still unable to bring the skeleton blood demon from this wilderness to the Bluestone Ancient City where the Ghost Sect is located. Fortunately, Li Jing of the Blood Sect soon realized his trouble after flying into Qingshi Ancient City. Li Jing drove the bloody lotus platform and quickly came to Nie Tian's side, saying: "Follow me." As soon as the words fell, blood-colored ties suddenly flew out from the blood-colored lotus platform. The ties were like hemp ropes, binding the skeletal blood demon and flying it into the sky. "You come up too." Li Jing stretched out her hand. A streak of blood as soft as cotton immediately bound Nie Tian and pulled him onto the bloody lotus platform. "Didn't you say it can last for about ten days?" When the bloody lotus platform led the skeleton blood demon towards the Ghost Sect, Li Jing glanced at him and asked casually. "Well, after he released the blood of death, he intensified the loss of vitality." Nie Tian told the truth. "Oh." Li Jing nodded and ordered domineeringly: "In the future, if someone asks you again, just say that you are a member of my Blood Sect!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 222 Three major cracks You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Around the prison. In the center of three towering mountains measuring thousands of meters, there is a dark cave sunken deep into the earth, where traces of demonic energy are constantly evaporating. The demonic energy emerging from the cave has spread in all directions, leaving no trace of the aura of heaven and earth within a radius of dozens of miles. "Hoo!" The whirlpool of demonic energy floating from the Ghost Sect, wrapped in numerous low-level demons, roared towards them. The huge vortex of demonic energy stopped right next to the cave. Many low-level monsters rushed out from the vortex of demonic energy and gathered next to the dark cave. High-level demons led by Zilian, Carlo, and Groot also fell from the top of the demonic vortex and stood on the edge of the cave. There are always strong spatial fluctuations at the bottom of the cave filled with demonic gas, which seems to reach another realm. "The Heavenly Gate is open, and the three cracks leading to the Demon Realm have been created." Zilian stared at the deep cave with a calm expression, not depressed by the failure of Litian Realm, "The Tianmen appears, the Broken Star Ancient Palace inheritance continues, the Demon Realm The game with Broken Star Ancient Palace has just begun.¡± "The three cracks were sealed by the great magical powers of Broken Star Ancient Palace a long time ago." "Now that the three cracks have appeared one by one, I am afraid that no one can re-seal these three cracks based on the Qi Refiners from the nine regions of the Land of Fallen Stars alone." "Only those who obtain the Part 1, 2 and 2 of Broken Star Jue and get three brands can use the secret method of Broken Star Ancient Palace to activate the power of the galaxy and seal the crack again." Having said this, Zi Lian looked at the three giant mountains near the dark cave. She knew that the three giant mountains were not formed naturally, but were moved by the great supernatural powers of Broken Star Ancient Palace from other mountains in the Tianyu Territory. Within those three giant mountains, there are terrifying secret formations, and each secret formation has a central hub. Only those who have obtained the mark of the Broken Star Jue can use those three marks to reopen the three formations in the giant mountain, thereby channeling the power of the distant galaxy to seal the cracks that opened again. "Your Highness, the other two cracks are in Xuantian Territory and Qianjue Territory respectively. The strong human beings in Xuantian Territory and Qianjue Territory are one level higher than Litian Territory. Even they are unable to stop the demonic energy. Leak?" Carlo, whose whole body was shrouded in magic armor, asked doubtfully. "That's right." Zi Lian looked proud, "If the powerful men from Xuantian Realm and Qianjue Realm had the ability to seal the crack again, they would not desperately want to obtain the three magic arts of the Broken Star Ancient Palace in Tianmen. , has been passed down.¡± "The major families in the Demon Realm did not invade the Xuantian Realm and Qianjue Realm through the other two rifts because in a world filled with spiritual energy, they did not have much chance of winning against the powerful men from the Xuantian Realm and Qianjue Realm. " "However, the strong humans in the Land of Fallen Stars will never dare to pass through the three cracks and go to our Demonic Domain." "This time, we chose Litian Territory for our arrival because Litian Territory is too weak and cannot prevent us from coming and going freely." "The battle between the Demon Realm and the Land of Fallen Stars has begun from the moment the three major cracks opened." "If the three major cracks are allowed to open and continue to leak demonic energy, it will only take thirty to fifty years for the Xuantian, Qianjue, and Litian regions to be filled with demonic energy, and all the spiritual energy of heaven and earth will be filthy." "At that time, we can gain a strategic advantage by entering the Xuantian Territory, Qianjue Territory and Litian Territory through the three major rifts, and fighting in the three realms full of demonic energy." "At that time, it will be our real battle with the Land of Meteor." Carlo frowned and said: "The strong men in the Land of Falling Stars should also know about this. They will find a way to gather the three marks from the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Once the three marks are reunited, they can bring the Xuantian Territory, Qian The crack between the Absolute Territory and the Litian Territory is blocked. In this case, wouldn¡¯t we have no chance again?¡± "It's not that easy." Zi Lian sneered, "The human races in the Land of Fallen Stars are not united in dealing with the outside world. They are also fighting with each other. Otherwise, we have been in Litian Territory for so long, and we have not seen the other eight territories. A strong human race lends a helping hand?" "What's more, the three major marks must be combined into one. Those who obtain the three major marks need to understand them thoroughly, and their own strength must be strong enough to use the three marks to open the secret formation left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "Everyone who gets the mark will not give it up obediently. Those three marks alone are enough to make the Land of Falling Stars turbulent for a while." "After we go back, several great masters will also use forbidden blood techniques to speed up the leakage of demonic energy." "As long as those few come outHands, it may not take thirty to fifty years, maybe ten years, the demonic energy leaking from the three cracks will be enough to turn Xuantian Territory, Qianjue Territory, and Litian Territory into our paradise. " "Sooner or later, the nine regions of the Land of Meteor will become the pasture of our Demon Realm. Several major families have coveted the Land of Meteor for a long time and will never give up." With that said, Zi Lian gently raised her hand and said, "Go home." As soon as the words fell, the huge whirlpool of demonic energy wrapped all the low-level demons and high-level demons again, and suddenly fell into the dark hole, gradually disappearing into the turmoil of space. ? ? Thousand Jue Realm. A huge cave that is exactly the same as the dark cave in Li Tianyu is also continuing to float out traces of demonic energy. Near the cave, there are also three giant peaks of several thousand meters, which are not naturally formed. Three giant peaks, in the shape of "pin", surround the dark cave. On the top of a huge peak, several strong men of the human race stood. They lowered their heads and looked at the dark cave where demonic energy was constantly flowing out, with serious expressions on their faces. "The fact that the demon has not arrived does not mean that the crisis has been eliminated. As long as the crack leading to the Demon Realm is not blocked, the demonic energy will leak out forever. If it is allowed to continue like this, in a few decades, there will be no more heaven and earth in the Qianjue Realm. The spiritual energy is available. At that time, the truly powerful families in the Demon Realm will spend all their money to launch a conquest on the Land of Falling Stars." "None of our disciples who went to Tianmen and came back alive got the inheritance mark of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Even in the Heavenly Palace of Xuantian Territory, only Ning Yang got one inheritance mark. The remaining two marks seemed to have been taken by one It¡¯s really strange that the boy from Li Tianyu got it.¡± "Tiangong wanted to obtain all three inheritance marks through Su Lin and Ning Yang, but unexpectedly the plan failed." "If the three marks cannot be reunited, there will be no way to seal the cracks. The demonic energy flowing from the Demonic Realm will continue to poison the Xuantian Realm, Qianjue Realm and Litian Realm. If things go on like this, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in our three regions will There will be fewer and fewer, and the land covered by demonic energy will no longer be suitable for cultivation." "Don't worry, Tiangong will be more anxious than us. The crack that appears in Tiangong is near the Tiangong sect. If the evil energy is allowed to leak, Tiangong will be forced to move to the sect. It is absolutely impossible for them to let the other two marks scatter. Outside.¡± "Well, let's just wait for the news from Tiangong." Several powerful human beings from Qianjue Domain looked at the dark cave and discussed it for a while, then left one after another. Xuantianyu Heavenly Palace. Su Lin, who had returned from Tianmen, and Ning Yang, who had received a six-pointed star mark, knelt down in a huge stone palace. After explaining their experiences in Tianmen Broken Star Ancient Palace in detail, they bowed their heads and remained silent. In the center of the stone hall, a vague soul shadow is erratic, as if it will disappear at any time. After listening to Su Lin and Ning Yang's story, he remained silent for a while and said calmly: "If the three marks cannot be reunited, the three cracks leading to the demon realm will not be closed. If the demon energy is allowed to leak, Li Tian, ??the smallest territory, will The domain will be completely submerged by demonic energy in less than twenty years." "By then, Litian Territory will be worthless, and all human races from Litian Territory will evacuate." "As a result, everything we have done before is meaningless. I will summon Kunluo Territory and Anming Territory to ask them to suspend their invasion of Litian Territory. You two take my warrant and go to Litian Territory. Tianyu, find the boy who got the other two marks, and gather the three marks together first." A token that was neither gold nor jade floated out from the shadow of the soul and stopped in front of Ning Yang's chest. "Take this warrant and go to Chang Sen in the prison to explain the situation. He should know what to do." "Disciple understands." Ning Yang and Su Lin said in unison. "If something goes wrong again, you know what severe punishment you will face!" The man snorted coldly. The faces of Ning Yang and Su Lin with their heads lowered were full of fear and anxiety, and their bodies trembled slightly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 223 The Guide You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Late at night, Guizong, Qingshi Ancient City. After the demons evacuated from the Ghost Sect, the ancient city of Qingshi ushered in peace that it had not seen for a long time. The disciples of the Ghost Sect who survived the disaster either cried bitterly because of the death of their relatives, or they concentrated on practicing and prepared to face new challenges. The three powerful men from the Prison Palace, the Blood Sect and the Ghost Sect, as well as the senior leaders within the sect, were busy discussing how to face the pressure from the other eight domains. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, was temporarily staying in a courtyard southwest of Qingshi Ancient City under the arrangement of Zou Yi. The huge body of the skeleton blood demon was placed in the open courtyard, letting the moonlight shine. In the open door, Nie Tian sat quietly on the ground, holding a scripture in his hand. The scripture was given to him by Li Jing before she left, and she asked him to study it carefully. The book is called Blood Refining Technique. Blood refining is the basic spiritual secret of the Blood Sect, and every disciple of the Blood Sect needs to practice it. Unlike the spiritual arts of most sects in the Litian Territory, the blood refining techniques of the Blood Sect must be practiced with the blood of spiritual beasts. The art of blood refining guides the blood of spiritual beasts, extracts the blood aura from it, and incorporates it into the spiritual sea. In addition to the blood refining technique, Li Jing also gave Nie Tian three blood pills and asked him to use the blood refining technique to extract the spiritual power of the blood from the blood pills and gather the spiritual power of the blood into the spiritual sea, thus forming a pure A vortex formed by Qi and blood. The art of blood refining is easy to understand. Nie Tian just flipped through it and understood its subtleties. But when he tried to refine a blood pill through blood refining, he found that the power of qi and blood in the blood pill was beyond his control and could not be guided to the spiritual sea. When he refined the traces of blood energy that overflowed from the blood pill with blood refining techniques, he found that part of it escaped into the heart and was swallowed up by the cyan blood energy entrenched in the heart. The other part, when he wanted to merge into the spiritual sea, was dissipated in the blood in his veins. "The art of blood refining is to gather the power of qi and blood into the spiritual sea bit by bit, but this method of cultivation seemsnot suitable for me." After all the effectiveness of the blood pill was exhausted, Nie Tian threw the scripture into the storage bracelet and frowned in thought. He looked carefully and found that the power of blood flowing out of the blood pill only benefited his body, making the cyan blood grow a little stronger, but it could never flow into the spiritual sea. He didn¡¯t know what the problem was. He subconsciously looked at the skeleton blood demon. He immediately thought that when the skeleton blood demon awakened, the blood sect and ghost sect massacred low-level demons, and the blood of those low-level demons was also refined through blood refining. However, as a member of the Skeleton Clan, the Skeleton Blood Demon does not seem to have the so-called Dantian Linghai. The blood essence extracted by the Skeleton Blood Demon through the blood refining technique seems to be dispersed in the flowing blood in the bones of the Skeleton Blood Demon. "Is it because I have a special bloodline in my body?" Nie Tian pondered. "Blood refining?" At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the courtyard. The figure was still a little blurry at first, but when Nie Tian heard the sound and looked around in surprise, he found that the blurred figure quickly became clear. "Mr. Hua?" Nie Tian was startled, "Why are you here?" "Of course I'm here for you." Hua Mu smiled slightly and said, "I think you seem to be practicing the blood refining technique of the Blood Sect?" Nie Tian nodded, "I don't seem to be suitable for blood refining." "No, you are wrong." Hua Mu shook his head and said seriously: "You are very suitable for blood refining. However, you don't need to practice according to the blood sect's method. Your blood is different from ordinary people. You only need to It needs to be refined through blood refining, just a little bit of blood." As soon as these words came out, Nie Tian was stunned, "Is my previous cultivation method correct?" "Well, only those who don't have special blood in their bodies need to guide the power of Qi and blood to the spiritual sea. But you are different. You have the blood of life, and from my point of view, your blood has awakened. Hua Mu looked a little excited and said: "Your life blood can be strengthened through blood refining. This blood refining is very suitable for you." "Did you see it?" Nie Tian was surprised. When he went to Tianmen, Hua Mu said that he might be able to realize his own secrets in Tianmen. At that time, he was still confused and always felt that Hua Mu was mysterious. Now that he walked out of the Tianmen, the cyan blood coiling around his heart was clearly his awakened life blood. He also awakened the power of his life bloodlineA kind of talent - life transfer. At this time, he felt more and more that everything Hua Mu did had profound meaning. "Well, from the first day I saw you, I knew that your body was special." Hua Mu nodded, and then suddenly fell silent. After a while, he sighed and said, "I spent all my efforts to help you refine the impurities in your body. Naturally, I had selfish motives." "I would like to hear the details." Nie Tian looked solemn. Hua Mu has been helping him all along. Whether it was the Chiyan Mountains or before the Tianmen opened, Hua Mu was helping him secretly in his own way. He was grateful to Hua Mu. "Like your master, my life span is about to come to an end. One day, I hope you can use your life blood to help me extend my life. Of course, with your current bloodline level, you don't have that ability yet. ." Hua Mu smiled and said: "But I can wait, I can wait for a few more decades. With your talent and ability, after a few decades, you should be able to help me live a few more years." "Life transfer?" Nie Tian reacted instantly. Hua Mu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Have you awakened your talent for life transfer?¡± Nie Tian nodded, "The first bloodline talent is life transfer." "That's very good!" Hua Mu looked extremely excited and said: "Very good, very good, you really did not disappoint me! With the power of your blood, maybe in another ten years, you will have enough strength to help me Make a life transfer! I really didn¡¯t see the wrong person!¡± Saying this, Hua Mu said: "Your grandfather and your aunt are safe and sound. Before the low-level monsters invaded Black Cloud City, I escorted them to a safe place. Now, they should be accepted by Lingyun Sect and go up the mountain. Now, you don¡¯t need to worry about them two.¡± "Thank you." Nie Tian stood up and bowed deeply. "No need." Hua Mu waved his hand and said, "By the way, what can you gain from being in Tianmen?" "I got the first and middle parts of Broken Star Art." Nie Tian said calmly. For some reason, he always felt that he could trust Hua Mu 100%, because Hua Mu even knew the mysterious foreign place where the Flame Dragon Armor Blood Core took him away. "Did you get the first and middle parts of Broken Star Art from Broken Star Ancient Palace?" Hua Mu was shocked. Nie Tian opened his clothes and revealed two six-pointed star patterns for Hua Mu to see. Hua Mu glanced at it, and his body trembled suddenly, as if he was truly shocked. After a long time, Hua Mu looked at him with extremely complicated eyes and said: "Originally, the Flame Dragon Armor was on you, so I felt that you couldn't stay in Litian Territory for a long time. Now even the first and middle chapters of Broken Star Art Chapter, you actually got it, you can¡¯t stay in Litian Territory for a long time.¡± "What?" Nie Tian was stunned. "Those two hexagram marks, which are branded with the first and middle parts of Broken Star Jue, are of great importance, more important than you imagine. If you continue to stay in Litian Territory, I am afraid you will be in disaster, and even I will not be able to protect you. You." Hua Mu took a deep breath and said, "Believe me, I will never harm you, just leave with me tonight." ¡°My master Wu Ji and the leader of the Blood Sect, Li Jing, will protect me,¡± Nie Tian explained. Hua Mu shook his head, "They can't protect you. There is no one in the Litian Territory who dares not to give you something that the Heavenly Palace in the Xuantian Territory must get!" ¡°Then, where can I go?¡± Nie Tian said in a daze. "I will take you to a place, and you will stay there for a while. Only after the situation calms down can you return to the Litian Territory." Hua Mu seemed a little anxious after hearing that he had obtained two six-pointed star marks. , "Leave tonight, lest things change if you are too late!" "Going out of Litian Territory?" "Yes, that is to go out of the Litian Realm and go to a place that is beyond the reach of the Heavenly Palace. First, lie dormant for a period of time and resolve the first and second chapters of the Broken Star in the Hexagram to truly understand it thoroughly." Hua Mu nodded heavily, "As long as you truly If you fuse those two marks into yourself, even if you are exposed and found by the Tiangong, they will not be able to take it away by force." "At that time, whether they are willing or not, they can only rely on you, and they may even take the initiative to accept you into the Heavenly Palace." "Once you enter the Heavenly Palace, even if the guy in the Dark Realm knows that the Flame Dragon Armor is on you, there will be nothing he can do." Nie Tian was a little confused. He couldn't fully digest the information he revealed for a while, so he could only say: "Everything is up to you." "Well, let's leave now." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 224: Get out in advance You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Late at night, the Ghost Sect¡¯s mansion. Chang Sen, Guitong and Li Jing talked all night long, discussing how to deal with the crises from the other eight regions. There are three space teleportation arrays in Litian Territory that can connect to the outside world. The three space teleportation arrays are set up in Prison Mansion, Ghost Sect and Lingbao Pavilion respectively. In the past, the seven sects in the Litian Domain used the three space teleportation arrays to travel to and from the other eight domains. When the demons invaded, the three space teleportation arrays were temporarily disabled. The seven sects of the Litian Domain wanted to use those three space teleportation arrays. When they went to the other eight domains to ask for help, they found that the other eight domains that had previously been in contact with the Litian Domain had stopped. Space teleportation from the Heaven Realm. Originally, the seven sects of the Litian Territory wanted to arrange for some low-level people to leave through the three space teleportation arrays, or to evacuate through the three space teleportation arrays when the Litian Territory could no longer hold on. Unfortunately, the other eight regions seemed to have a tacit understanding secretly. When they wanted to use the space teleportation array to communicate with the other eight regions, they found that all eight regions rejected them. The same is true. Chang Sen and others understood that the eight realms had abandoned the Litian realm. "The demons have retreated. If there are no accidents, those guys in the Dark Nether Realm and Kunluo Realm will definitely receive the news in the near future and come to the Litian Realm." Chang Sen's face was solemn, "Now, we don't have the crisis of demons. Don¡¯t leave in a hurry. The existence of those three space teleportation arrays has now become a breakthrough point for the other eight domains.¡± "In my opinion, we should seal off those three space teleportation arrays from now on to prevent outsiders from the other eight domains from entering the Litian Domain." "The Dark Underworld and Kunluo Realm are closer to us, but without the connection with the space teleportation array, it will still take a long time for them to cross the galaxy." "In addition, crossing the galaxy involves all kinds of dangers. I want those in the Dark Underworld and Kunluo Domain to suffer a lot in the galaxy." "Even if they successfully cross the galaxy and settle in the Litian Realm, they will still suffer some damage!" Chang Sen expressed his thoughts, and Guitong and Li Jing both nodded slightly in agreement. Immediately, Guitong prepared to arrange for the elders of the Ghost Sect to close the space teleportation array of their Ghost Sect first. Chang Sen also planned to use the secret method to close the doorman guarding the space teleportation array in the prison, and also tried to notify Fang Hui of Lingbao Pavilion, so that Fang Hui could also cooperate and remove Lingbao. The secret space teleportation array in the pavilion was also sealed. However, the elder who was ordered to leave by Guitong came in a hurry not long after he retreated. "Sect Master, two people have arrived early through our Ghost Sect's space teleportation array." The man looked frightened and said, "They hold the warrant from the Master of Tiangong Palace, and they want to see you." "Heavenly Palace? The palace master's order!" Guitong's color suddenly changed. Chang Sen and Li Jing were also obviously taken aback, and were also calmed down by the two visitors holding the warrant from the Tiangong Palace Master. Guitong looked at Chang Sen. Chang Sen was silent for a moment, nodded slightly, and said, "Let's see what they say." Guitong then waved his hand. A moment later, Ning Yang and Su Lin, who had come all the way from the Heavenly Palace, came to the three of them under the leadership of the Ghost Sect elder. "I have met three seniors." After Ning Yang stood still, he saluted in a neither arrogant nor humble manner. Immediately, he showed the warrant to Chang Sen, Guitong and Li Jing. After the three of them had seen it and confirmed that the warrant was genuine, Ning Yang calmly explained his purpose and said Looking for Nie Tian who obtained the first and second parts of Broken Star Art. He bluntly stated that the two marks from the Broken Star Ancient Palace in Tianmen, which were branded with the Part 1 and 2 of the Broken Star Jue, were of great importance. Only the three marks that appeared in Xuantian Territory and Qianjue could be combined into one. The space cracks in the Tianyu Realm and the Litian Realm were sealed to prevent the continuous leakage of evil energy. Even Chang Sen from the Prison Mansion didn¡¯t know what Ning Yang said. Chang Sen and the other two looked solemn after learning the importance of the two marks and the demon¡¯s true intentions. "Litian Territory is the smallest. If that crack cannot be closed as soon as possible, Litian Territory will be completely submerged by demonic energy in twenty years at most. By then, there may be no need for demons to send out soldiers. You Litian Territory will The seven major sects in the Heavenly Realm, including all mortals, will be forced to relocate." "We were ordered to come here to solve this problem. Those of you who obtained the Broken Star Mark from Litian Territory are of low level. Even if he holds those two marks, he cannot refine them in a short period of time." "I would also like to ask the three of you to take the overall situation into consideration and hand over the boy named Nie Tian. IPromise, only take the two Broken Star Marks and not take his life. " "As long as you get two Broken Star Marks, Tiangong and the other six domains will not interfere in the disputes between you, Litian Territory, Dark Underworld Territory, and Kunluo Territory." "The three seniors are all smart people. I think they should know how to choose and what kind of decision is most beneficial to Li Tianyu." After Ning Yang clarified the reasons one by one, he remained silent and waited for the decision of Chang Sen and the others. "Nie Tian! It's Nie Tian!" Blood Sect Li Jing was surprised and happy, "I never expected that Nie Tian actually obtained two Broken Star Marks in Tianmen!" "Li Jing! The Broken Star Mark is of great importance. If the three marks cannot be combined into one, it will be difficult for Li Tianyu to survive the disaster!" Chang Sen calmed down and quickly made a decision, saying: "Nie Tian who awakened the Skeleton Blood Demon , it will be of great help to the overall situation of Litian Territory, I will keep this in mind!" "However, after all, he only has the cultivation level of the Houtian realm. He holds the two Broken Star Marks and cannot digest and melt them in a short time. This will cause a disaster in the Litian Domain. Including the Xuantian Domain and Qianjue Domain, it may be due to The three major marks are not integrated, thus falling into turmoil.¡± "Let him hand over the two Broken Star Marks, and our prison will compensate for this!" After Guitong knew what the crack that released the demonic energy meant in Li Tianyu, he was also panicked. He knew that since Ning Yang came with the warrant from the Lord of Tiangong, there would be no room for failure. He also felt that using Nie Tian's two Broken Star Marks to seal the space cracks in Litian Territory would prevent Litian Territory from being overwhelmed by demonic energy and solve most of the crises that Litian Territory would face next. feasible. Li Jing, who had given Nie Tian blood refining skills not long ago, realized that she might not be able to protect Nie Tian after she figured out the situation. Moreover, those two Broken Star Marks were so important that they even related to the future of the entire Land of Fallen Stars. Even the warrant from the Lord of Tiangong appeared in Litian Territory. She knew that no one in Litian Territory could reverse Tiangong's fate. determination! The most important thing is that if Nie Tian does not hand over the two Broken Star Marks, Li Tianyu will be the first to be implicated. Li Jing's expression changed unpredictably. After a long time, she looked at Ning Yang and said, "Just taking the Broken Star Mark will really not hurt Nie Tian?" Ning Yang solemnly swore that there is a secret method that can only peel off the two broken star marks on Nie Tian's body, and it will never affect Nie Tian's future cultivation. He even promised that after obtaining the two Broken Star Marks, Tiangong would compensate Nie Tian and put pressure on Dark Underworld and Kunluo Territory to suspend their invasion of Litian Territory. His oath finally dispelled Li Jing's worries, "Okay, I will take you to find Nie Tian." "The faster, the better." Ning Yang said. Immediately, under the leadership of Li Jing, the group quickly came to the courtyard where the skeleton blood demon was placed. However, before it fell, Chang Sen, Guitong and Li Jing all changed their colors slightly. The soul consciousness they released showed no signs of life at all, which meant that Nie Tian was not here. "What's going on?" Ning Yang asked doubtfully. Li Jing frowned slightly and said, "Maybe he went out for a stroll. It's okay. I remember his aura. As long as he is in this city, I can find him." After saying this, a circle of spiritual sea fluctuations like water waves spread out in all directions with Li Jing as the center. Half a quarter of an hour later, Li Jing, who was standing on the bloody lotus platform, was slightly shaken and said in shock: "Nie Tian is not in the city!" "How is this possible?" Chang Sen was also stunned. "That kid wouldn't leave the city for no reason. Could he have sensed the crisis in advance? With his level and cultivation, even if he left, it wouldn't be too serious. Far." "Separately and look for it!" The ghost pupil turned into a blurry ghost shadow, suddenly flew into the sky, and disappeared in an instant. Chang Sen hesitated for a moment, then rose into the sky and flew in another direction out of the city, also searching for Nie Tian. The blood-colored lotus platform where Li Jing was sitting also roared out. After flying away from the Bluestone Ancient City, it began to release soul detection to areas different from Guitong and Chang Sen. After dawn, the three of them returned to Qingshi Ancient City with dejected faces, their expressions became extremely strange - they failed to find Nie Tian. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 225 The tenth domain of the meteor! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the early morning, a small boat was flying in the white mist. The boat was silver-white in color, five meters long, and was made of some special material. The bottom of the canoe is covered with spiritual stones. At this moment, each spiritual stone is shining brightly and continuously losing spiritual power. From time to time, Hua Mu would take out some spiritual stones from the storage ring and throw them to the bottom of the canoe, as if he was continuously replenishing spiritual fuel for the canoe. The speed of the light boat traveling through the void was about twice as fast as that of the skeletal blood demon. Nie Tian, ??who was standing next to Hua Mu, curiously looked at the light boat named "Yidian Boat" and marveled at it. He followed Hua Mu and just left the Bluestone Ancient City of Gui Sect when he saw Hua Mu take out the electric boat from the storage ring. Immediately, the electric boat roared out and was far away from Gui Sect in an instant. According to Hua Mu, the Yidian Boat is a flying spiritual weapon and is of extraordinary value. Even the Lingbao Pavilion in Litian Territory does not have the ability to refine similar flying spiritual weapons. By riding a flying spiritual weapon, a spiritual master does not need to expend the spiritual energy in his body to fly. Not only can he save his own strength, but he can also practice on the flying spiritual weapon or comprehend spiritual secrets. But such flying spiritual weapons are often only possible to be possessed by powerful forces like the Celestial Palace and those in high positions. Nie Tian was surprised that Hua Mu, who had a mysterious origin, had such a precious flying spiritual weapon in his hand. He always felt that Hua Mu should be a respectable person in the Land of Fallen Stars, and the name Hua Mu might be fake. "Those three guys actually moved out together." While Nie Tian was thinking secretly, Hua Mu frowned slightly, turned to look in the direction of Guizong, and said, "I didn't expect Tiangong to move so fast. Fortunately, we left first, otherwise Chang Sen, Guitong and Li Jing would have been killed. If we intercept it, I'm afraid it will cause a lot of trouble." ¡°I don¡¯t know who the visitor from Tiangong is. If he figures out our movements, you may not be safe in the back.¡± Hua Mu muttered. "Have the Prison, Ghost Sect, and Blood Sect noticed your movements?" Nie Tian was slightly shocked. Hua Mu shook his head, "You didn't come for me. The three of them went out together, naturally because of the pressure from Tiangong. From the time you said that you had two Broken Star Marks on you, I guessed that Tiangong would make big moves. I I just didn¡¯t expect that the people from the Heavenly Palace would come so quickly, and the demons had just retreated, and they actually appeared in the Litian Territory.¡± With just a few details, Hua Mu understood the layout of the Tiangong and the actions of the Ghost Sect. "Is the Broken Star Mark really that important?" Nie Tiandao said. "Um." Hua Mu pondered for a moment and explained to Nie Tian what Ning Yang said to Chang Sen and the others. He told him that after the three Broken Star Marks were combined into one, they could seal the space gaps that opened up in the Litian Realm, Xuantian Realm and Qianjue Realm, and explained how much the existence of those three space gaps would cause to the three major realms. Influence. When Nie Tian realized the importance of the Broken Star Mark and knew that if those three gaps continued to leak demonic energy, Litian Territory might be completely engulfed by the demonic energy, his expression changed drastically. "You don't need to be nervous." Hua Mu seemed to have seen his thoughts and said: "It will take at least twenty years for the demonic energy to truly submerge the smallest Litian Domain. Qianjue Domain and Xuantian Domain are vast, and the demonic energy It will take about fifty years for Qi to spread to every corner.¡± "And you may only need five or six years to refine the two Broken Star Marks and comprehend the first and middle chapters of the Broken Star Art." "At that time, Tiangong will have no choice but to forcibly peel off the two Broken Star Marks from your body." "Only in this way, the Heavenly Palace will settle for the next best thing and choose to accept you into the Heavenly Palace, so that you can still hold the two broken star marks." "In five or six years, Litian Territory will be able to bear the burden. Although Xuantian Pavilion and Qianjue Territory will be affected a little, their roots will not be damaged." "And you will get the greatest benefit." At this point, Hua Mu looked solemn and said: "Nie Tian, ??since you have embarked on this path of cultivation, you must think more about yourself. If you abandon those two Broken Star Marks, you will regret it for the rest of your life! Those two You fought so hard to get this Broken Star Mark, why did you give it to the Heavenly Palace in vain?" ¡°There is no reason to give up what I have got!¡± Nie Tian shouted. Hua Mu grinned and said, "That's right. Don't worry, the grandfather and aunt you are worried about are both in Lingyun Sect. With Wu Ji here, Tiangong will not make it difficult for them. Tiangong will naturallyI search for you all over the world, but if I really can¡¯t find you, I will gradually give up. " "Three to five years later, when you have fully understood and integrated the secrets in the Broken Star Mark, you can appear openly and openly in the Litian Territory or even the Xuantian Territory." "At that time, they can only rely on you, they will beg you to enter the Heavenly Palace, and they will use all resources to cultivate you." Nie Tian nodded and said, "I will obey your arrangements. I believe you will not harm me." "Of course I won't harm you." Hua Mu patted his shoulder, "If I wanted to harm you, you would have died countless times. The Flame Dragon Armor alone can make you die countless times. This time you If we give up the Broken Star Seal, Wu Ji and Li Jing alone may not be able to stop that guy from the Dark Realm." "Who is he?" Nie Tian said solemnly. "There are two major qigong master sects in the Dark Nether Realm, namely the Flame Temple and the Ghost Mansion. Lai Yi and Tang Yang both came from the Flame Temple. The Flame Dragon Armor on your body, before it is fused with the blood core, belongs to Flame God, the master of the Flame Temple. In order to get the Flame Dragon Armor without blood core, Flame God paid a huge price." "Now that I heard that the Flame Dragon Armor and the Blood Core have merged into one, making the Flame Dragon Armor truly complete, how could the Flame God not be moved?" "For the sake of the Flame Dragon Armor, he may come to the Litian Territory in person and search for your whereabouts with the Tiangong. Such a Litian Territory is very dangerous for you, how can you stay for a long time?" "alright, I got it." While the two were talking, they rode the electric boat through the white mist, getting farther and farther away from the Ghost Sect. One day later. When the sky was getting dark, the electric boat flew over the Xuanwu Palace and appeared in a sea area covered with sea fog. ??Above that sea area, there are many islands scattered densely. Many islands are deserted and inhabited. There are only a few islands with some fishermen activities. The Yidian boat flew for a while and landed on an inconspicuous island. The island was oval in shape and was only half the size of Black Cloud City. A low mountain occupies almost half of the island. The Yidian boat arrived at the waist and abdomen of the short mountain. Hua Mu stretched out his hand, and a spiritual light flashed through. He saw a stone as smooth as jade, which suddenly moved to both sides, revealing a stone door. Hua Mu grabbed Nie Tian, ??jumped into the stone gate, put away the electric boat, and led Nie Tian straight inside. After a while, a wide stone cave appeared in front of Nie Tian's eyes. The stone walls of the cave were inlaid with dazzling pearls, which illuminated the cave as bright as day. In the center of the cave, there is only a small teleportation array. Hua Mu stopped in front of the teleportation formation and said: "The place we went to was quite chaotic. That place was also in the Land of Meteoric Stars. To be precise, that place was originally the tenth area of ??the Land of Meteoric Stars. But because For various reasons, it has long been abandoned by the powerful sects of the Nine Realms, and it is completely unsuitable for ordinary people and most Qi Refiners to practice." "However, many Qi refiners who can't survive in the Nine Realms, or who have committed serious crimes in other Nine Realms and are hunted by all parties, including those who practice forbidden arts, gather there." "I am only responsible for taking you there, and you will leave soon. You need to rely on your own strength to survive there." "But I believe you can." Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, "The tenth region of the Land of Meteoric Stars?" "Yes, it's a very special place. It's the closest to the Hundred Battles Domain, but it's still a long way away." Hua Mu smiled slightly, "That's where the tentacles of the Heavenly Palace can't even extend. You just need to be careful and don't put yourself If your secret is exposed, you don¡¯t have to worry about being found by the Heavenly Palace.¡± "Also, none of the guys over there are kind, so you have to be wary of everyone!" ¡°Okay.¡± Nie Tian nodded, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve told you that, I suddenly became very interested.¡± "Haha, I also think that place is suitable for you." Hua Mu pointed at the small teleportation array and motioned for Nie Tian to go in. As soon as Nie Tian stepped in, Hua Mu also stepped in and immediately activated the formation. Nie Tian and Hua Mu were immediately enveloped in a dazzling light curtain. When the light curtain dissipated, the two of them had disappeared from the Litian Realm without leaving any trace. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 226 Destroyed City You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Split the airspace and destroy the city. In the center of the city, beside a large space teleportation array, there are many Qi Refiners scattered around. Whenever the space teleportation array shines and a figure emerges from it, a qi refiner in black will come up to him and ask for the teleportation spirit stone. The number of spiritual stones collected varies depending on the distance of transmission, but anyone who uses this space teleportation array to come to Destruction City needs to pay spiritual stones. In addition to borrowing the spiritual stones required for the space teleportation array, those who set foot in Destruction City for the first time also need to apply for an identity token. The token represents the time the visitor can stay in Destruction City. "Chichi!" A misty light curtain suddenly shone out from the space teleportation array. When the light curtain gradually dissipated, Nie Tian and Hua Mu walked out slowly. Before the two of them had completely left the teleportation array, a Qi Refiner dressed in black came quickly to greet them. "Three hundred spiritual stones." The visitor said casually. Hua Mu nodded, without saying anything else, he took out three hundred spiritual stones from his storage ring and handed it to the visitor. Nie Tian quietly used his own spiritual consciousness to wrap a little bit of the light of the broken stars in the sea of ??soul consciousness, and peered into it with his heavenly eyes, and found that the person who came turned out to be a Qi Refiner in the early stage of the Xiantian Realm. The man was dressed in black, with a blood-red skull embroidered on his chest. That pattern seemed to be his identification. Nie Tian looked around and found that those dressed in black had a blood skull pattern on their chests. He immediately knew that they were from the same force. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have an identity token yet.¡± The visitor looked at Nie Tian coldly. Hua Mu was about to speak when he suddenly saw a Zhongtian realm Qi practitioner trying desperately to squeeze in when the space teleportation array behind him was shining brightly. There are already three people standing in that space teleportation array. Those three people seem to have paid to borrow the spirit stones of the space teleportation array and want to leave from here. Those who wanted to take advantage of the situation and took advantage of the opportunity to leave were violently pulled down by a man in black, twisting their heads like a chicken, before they even stepped into it. "Your token time limit expires tonight." The person who caught the man said with a cold expression, "You can pay the spirit stones again to extend your stay in the city, or you can use the space teleportation array to leave with enough spirit stones." "I don't have a single spiritual stone!" The man begged, "Please, let me leave the City of Destruction." "Oh, if there is no spirit stone, then I can only send you away from the City of Destruction." The man in black grabbed the man, and the electric light was like a shackle, wrapping around his whole body, making him unable to move. "I don't want to leave the city. I want to leave the airspace through the space teleportation array. Please!" the man howled like a ghost. "Hey, do you think it's free for our Blood Skeleton to operate the space teleportation array once?" The man in black grinned, "If you dare to come to split the airspace, you should know what you will face. Without spiritual stones, you can just wait to die." After saying that, the man in black twisted the man, ignoring his cries and howls, and took him outside the city of destruction. Nie Tian could hear his screams. He seemed to know that once he left the City of Destruction, he would die without any luck. "What's outside the City of Destruction?" Nie Tian asked Hua Mu. Hua Mu pointed to the top of his head. Nie Tian looked at it and found a thin spiritual light shield covering the entire city of destruction. "There are two advantages to staying in Destruction City. The first advantage is that it is not corroded by the filthy spiritual energy of heaven and earth from the outside world, and there is no need to use spiritual energy to resist it all the time. The other advantage is that fighting is prohibited in Destruction City. Anyone who pays the spirit energy Shi, with the identity token, you can get shelter in the City of Destruction." "Once you leave the City of Destruction, the Blood Skeleton will no longer pay attention to it and can kill and plunder at will." ¡°Outside the City of Destruction, there are some extremely vicious guys wandering around, specifically watching those who come in and out of the City of Destruction. As long as they find someone they can chew, they will kill them without hesitation.¡± While explaining to Nie Tian, ??he called out another man in black with a blood skeleton, took out some spirit stones, and applied for an identity token for Nie Tian. "Nuo, this token belongs to you from now on. You inject a ray of spiritual consciousness into it." Hua Mu took the token from the blood skeleton member and handed it to Nie Tian. Nie Tian reached out to grab it and released a ray of spiritual consciousness, which escaped into the token. He saw that a precise formation was engraved on the triangular token, and there were ninety small light spots in the formation. As soon as his ray of spiritual consciousness fell intoWithin the formation, it was firmly absorbed by the formation. Of the ninety light spots, one of them flickered immediately, seeming to be consuming power to keep that ray of spiritual consciousness from dissipating. "Those ninety light points represent the time you can stay in the City of Destruction. Every day, one light point will be reduced to maintain your spiritual consciousness." Hua Mu explained, "After ninety days, All the points of light will disappear, and then the ray of spiritual awareness you put into it will disperse.¡± "When that time comes, it means that your time limit in Destruction City has expired." "If you want to stay in the City of Destruction, you must pay the spirit stone extension time to the Blood Skeleton again before the light spots are exhausted." "A piece of spiritual stone can last for one day." "Of course, if you want to use the space teleportation array in Destroyed City to leave the Skyspace, you need to prepare more spiritual stones." While Hua Mu was talking, he led Nie Tian away from here. "Each token, that ray of spiritual consciousness is unique. Even if others kill you, they cannot deprive you of your token, and they cannot continue to stay in Destruction City with your token." "Because, once you die, the ray of spiritual consciousness that belongs to you in the token will disappear immediately. Each light point in the token will also dissipate at the same time." "What Blood Skeleton does is to obtain as many spirit stones as possible and let everyone pay the spirit stones." ¡°Ninety points of light, that¡¯s ninety days, three months?¡± Nie Tian murmured. "Well, the time limit in the token is three months." Hua Mu glanced at him and suddenly asked: "How many spiritual stones are left in your storage bracelet?" Nie Tian looked around and said, "There are still more than three hundred yuan." Some of the spiritual stones in his storage bracelet were given by Wu Ji, and some were captured by him when he killed several strong men in Tianmen. But when Li Fan left, he gave Li Fan many of the training materials seized from Tianmen, including many spiritual stones, and asked him to take them to Lingyun Sect to express his feelings. At that time, he thought that due to Li Jing's strength, he might never be able to return to Lingyun Sect, and Lingyun Sect was surrounded by demons, so he tried his best. Now, in his storage bracelet, in addition to more than 300 spiritual stones, he only has the Flame Dragon Armor, the blood pill given by Li Jing, and some fire crystal stones. If he had known that he would soon leave the Litian Territory and come to Destruction City where spiritual stones are needed everywhere to survive, he might not be so generous. "More than three hundred yuan." Hua Mu touched his chin, thought for a moment, and took out three jade-like spirit stones and handed them to him, "This is spirit jade, which is one level higher than spirit stones. Jade can be exchanged for one hundred spirit stones in the other nine realms. But in Destruction City, if you exchange it with the Blood Skeleton, you can only exchange it for ninety spirit stones." Nie Tian touched the three pieces of spiritual jade and felt it carefully. He found that the spiritual energy contained in each piece of spiritual jade was about a hundred times richer than that of the spiritual stone! A piece of spiritual jade has the same spiritual energy as a hundred spiritual stones. This is why spiritual jade is more advanced than spiritual stones. "Lingshi, spiritual jade, and spiritual crystal are the most basic currency units for us Qi refiners." Hua Mu saw his surprise and patiently explained, "Lingshi is usually on the edge of the spiritual mine, spiritual jade is deep in the spiritual mine, and Spiritual crystal is the core of the spiritual mine and the true essence of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth." "A piece of spiritual crystal is worth a hundred pieces of spiritual jade, and a piece of spiritual jade is worth a hundred pieces of spiritual stone." "" As Hua Mu walked, he carefully told him the differences between spiritual stones, spiritual jade and spiritual crystals, and explained in detail the special features of the three spiritual energy-containing materials. "Don't use those three pieces of spiritual jade lightly. They are for you to break through the bottleneck of the Houtian Realm and prepare to enter the Zhongtian Realm." "You should also have noticed that the spiritual light curtain in Destruction City is only responsible for preventing the intrusion of the filthy spiritual energy of the world and has no purification function." "So, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth does not exist in Destruction City. From now on, every time you practice, you will need to use spiritual stones." "And when you break through from the Houtian Realm to the Middle Heaven Realm, you need abundant spiritual energy from heaven and earth. Your own situation is special. I think your breakthrough may require three pieces of spiritual jade." "The more than 300 spirit stones in your hand can be used in normal cultivation. But in the city of destruction, the few spirit stones you have now are not enough. You need to find a way to earn new spirit stones on your own to maintain your existence. Life in the City of Destruction.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rely on your family or sect and be self-reliant, that¡¯s why I brought you to Destruction City.¡± Hua Mu said as he walked. After a long time, he stopped in front of a courtyard and said, "This is the place I arranged for you. You will work in it from now on." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com )?? is the place I have arranged for you, and you will work there from now on. "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 227 Pei Qiqi You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Dong dong dong!" Hua Mu gently knocked on the door. Ten seconds later, the wooden door slowly opened, and a girl wearing a water-blue dress and a ponytail emerged from the door. The moment the girl appeared, Nie Tian suddenly felt that the city of destruction in the night seemed to suddenly light up. The girl¡¯s appearance was the best that Nie Tian had ever seen in his life. Whether it was Jiang Lingzhu, An Shiyi, or Su Lin who he met in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, they were all weaker than them. The girl¡¯s eyes are like clear gems, without a trace of impurities, and seem to possess a kind of magical power that makes people sink into them. Nie Tian just stared at her, and he had the illusion that he could not look away from her eyes. Therefore, from the moment he saw her appearance, Nie Tian always stared at her eyes without blinking. . Nie Tian¡¯s whole body and mind seemed to be attracted by those eyes, and he was gradually getting lost in them. "Mr. Hua, it's been a while." The girl said lukewarmly. As soon as she opened her mouth to speak, Nie Tiancai realized in vain that he had lost his composure. Nie Tian quickly looked away, not daring to look into her eyes again, for fear that he would lose Hua Mu's face and be looked down upon by the girl. Hua Mu looked at Nie Tian's embarrassment, laughed, patted his shoulder, and said, "Don't be embarrassed, the boys of the same age who met Qiqi for the first time are of the same character as you." Without waiting for Nie Tian to explain, Hua Mu said to the girl: "This is a distant nephew of mine. His name is Hua Tian. He came to the Skyspace for the first time today. I think he will stay with you for a while. He has a deep understanding of the former meteorite." Shiyu knows nothing, and I hope Qiqi can help him explain it clearly." "From now on, let him do odd jobs under you. You can give him the corresponding spiritual stones according to his ability. There is no need to give me face." "Oh." Pei Qiqi looked at Nie Tian deeply with a scrutinizing gaze, and suddenly frowned slightly, "His realm is a bit low, but does he know how to refine weapons?" "I don't understand." Hua Mu answered on behalf of Nie Tian. "Then he might not be able to get too many spiritual stones." Pei Qiqi said in a cold tone, not caring about Nie Tian's inner feelings because of Hua Mu. At this time, Nie Tian, ??who had experienced the previous shock, gradually recovered. When he looked at the girl in front of him again, Nie Tian was still shocked by her appearance, but at least he would not lose his composure. Hearing the girl's contempt for him, Nie Tian was not angry, but remained silent. "Haha, of course I understand your master's rules." Hua Mu smiled and immediately introduced to Nie Tian, ??"She is Pei Qiqi. In the future, you will obey her orders in Shattered City. Do you want to earn spiritual stones? , it all depends on your own ability, Qiqi will never take special care of you just because you are my nephew." "I understand." Nie Tian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s it, I have something else to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Hua Mu turned around and was about to leave. "Mr. Hua." Pei Qiqi called out softly. Hua Mu turned around and looked at her doubtfully, "Is there anything else?" "Why don't you come here once in a while and not see my master? I heard from my master that your life expectancy is not long. I don't know when the next time you come here will be." Pei Qiqi said. A flash of panic flashed in Hua Mu's eyes, and he shook his head, "Forget it, see you next time." After saying these words, he looked a little embarrassed and hurriedly left from here, not daring to look back, as if he was afraid that if he hesitated more, he would be unable to help but stay. Nie Tian looked surprised. Ever since he met Hua Mu, he had never seen Hua Mu in such a panic. "Hey." The girl named Pei Qiqi sighed softly as she watched Hua Mu fleeing away, as if she was regretting something. Nie Tian looked at her in a daze, and quietly condensed a heavenly eye, wanting to see her true state of cultivation. When he used the star power from the seven broken stars in his soul consciousness, he found that he immediately calmed down and was no longer affected by Pei Qiqi. But when he focused his celestial eye to peer into Pei Qiqi's realm, he found that there was a sense of time and space distortion in Pei Qiqi's body. Pei Qiqi was clearly right in front of him, but in his feeling, the two of them seemed to be in separate layers of space. He had never experienced this kind of abnormality before, so that he could not see anything from Pei Qiqi's body. Ever since he was able to focus his Heavenly Eyes, he could roughly see the other person's actual realm and cultivation when he peeked at them. Only when he faced the high-level demon Carlo, he was caught by Carlo's sight before his Heavenly Eyes even got close. To smash. Except for Carlo,He couldn't see anything unusual in Hua Mu's body. Pei Qiqi is the third person besides Carlo and Hua Mu whose actual cultivation level cannot be seen with the eyes of heaven. He believes that at Pei Qiqi's age, he will never reach the level of Carlo and Hua Mu. The reason for this abnormality should be Pei Qiqi's peculiar sense of time and space distortion, which means that Pei Qiqi is different from ordinary people. "What are you doing? Spying on me?" Pei Qiqi, who was deep in thought, suddenly realized something. She snorted coldly and said displeasedly: "My level is not high, but my courage is not small!" "That I'm used to it." Nie Tian smiled sheepishly. Since he used the seven broken stars in the sea of ??soul consciousness, he has come out of that lost state, which made him completely restored to himself when facing Pei Qiqi. "Habit?" Pei Qiqi's face was as cold as frost, and she no longer had a good look towards Nie Tian. She turned around and walked into the courtyard, "Follow me." Nie Tian followed obediently. "Senior Sister Pei." As soon as he entered the courtyard, a short and fat boy greeted him with a smile, "Who was it just now? Also, who is this guy?" "His name is Hua Tian, ??and he is Mr. Hua's nephew. He was arranged by Mr. Hua Mu to stay with us temporarily." After Pei Qiqi came in, she handed Nie Tian over to the short and fat boy and said, "You are responsible for letting him live here." Next, it¡¯s his first time coming to our airspace. You can help him talk about the situation here, and you can give him some simple things to do early tomorrow morning.¡± "Okay, Hua Tian, ??right? You can work with me from now on." The fat man said carelessly. Nie Tian was stunned. According to Hua Mu, he should have followed Pei Qiqi, and Pei Qiqi had agreed to Hua Mu before. Unexpectedly, as soon as Hua Mu left, Pei Qiqi turned around and left him to the fat man. She didn't know whether she didn't pay attention to him in the first place, or it was because of his prying eyes that offended Pei Qiqi. "Why are you still standing there? Come with me, what? Do you feel aggrieved for not following Senior Sister Pei?" The fat man curled his lips and said unhappily: "You, who came in based on connections, are not qualified to follow Senior Sister Pei. I, Mr. Li, can take care of you, which is already a great blessing for you." The fat man dragged Nie Tian and dragged him away from Pei Qiqi's sight. After Nie Tian completely disappeared, Pei Qiqi frowned slightly and whispered to herself: "Mr. Hua has always been alone, how could he have a distant nephew? That person peeked into my spiritual consciousness, and it was a bit strange that he actually let the space force in my body The market is running naturally." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 228 Split Skyspace You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The fat man¡¯s name was Li Ye. He led Nie Tian to a remote stone room and took out a jar of strong wine from his storage ring. While he was telling Nie Tian about the situation in the airspace, he was drinking heavily alcohol. After a while, his face turned red and he was extremely drunk. Although he was drunk, what he said was still coherent and not disordered at all. Nie Tian listened to his speech and quietly took a peek at Li Ye's realm and cultivation through his heavenly eye. "In the late Zhongtian realm, the cultivation attribute is fire." Nie Tian was secretly shocked. From his point of view, Li Ye should be about the same age as him. When he was young, because he was in the Nie family, his cultivation speed was not particularly fast. However, since he understood the secret of the blood core and entered the Qinghuan Realm, his cultivation speed has increased by leaps and bounds. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not not do anything, he has a higher level than Yu Tong of the Ghost Sect and Jiang Lingzhu of the Lingyun Sect. Even compared to his peers in the prison, his level is not inferior, and his strength is not weak. Prison Mansion, Ghost Sect and Lingyun Sect are all powerful Qi Refiner Sects in Litian Territory, and Yu Tong and Jiang Lingzhu are still the best among their peers. He originally thought that at his age and with the cultivation of the late acquired heaven realm, he was already very powerful. Unexpectedly, Li Ye, who was about the same age as him, was still in the cracked sky area where the training environment was extremely harsh, and he had already reached the late stage of Zhongtian Realm. "Storage Ring" He quickly noticed that what Li Ye was wearing was not a storage bracelet, but a higher-level storage ring. After participating in the Lingbao Pavilion¡¯s treasure appraisal conference, he knew that the value of the storage ring was far greater than that of the storage bracelet. Because the storage ring is smaller in size, the difficulty of refining it is much more difficult than that of the storage bracelet. Moreover, the storage ring is not only small in size, but most of its capacity exceeds that of the storage bracelet. This means that the value of a storage ring may be several times, or even ten times, that of a storage bracelet. In the Litian Territory when he came, only the core disciples of the Seven Sects like Jiang Lingzhu and Yu Tong were qualified to hold storage bracelets. ??Storage Rings are often only those who are strong in the Innate Realm or the Mortal Realm who dare to wear them and have sufficient financial resources to own them. Li Ye is young, has an extraordinary level, and possesses a precious storage ring, which makes Nie Tian think more highly of him. Li Ye, who was dancing and drinking, spent an hour explaining the situation of the airspace to Nie Tian, ??and then walked out with his head shaking, "You have a good rest today, I will come back to you tomorrow." After that, Li Ye left directly, took out a jar of wine from the storage ring, and started drinking again. Watching Li Ye leave, Nie Tian frowned and said nothing, gathering his thoughts. Through Li Ye's explanation, he finally had a clearer understanding of the tenth area of ??the former Land of Meteors - the Split Sky Area. A long time ago, the Split Sky Territory was an extremely powerful realm in the Land of Fallen Stars. Even compared to today's Xuantian Territory, it was only slightly stronger. There is a very special place in the Split Sky Zone - the Fantasy Sky Mountains. The Huankong Mountain Range is located in the central hinterland of the Split Sky Territory. It covers a vast area and is rich in rare spiritual materials from heaven and earth. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth was also abundant in the past. But, these are not the peculiarities of the Fantasy Mountains. The reason why the Fantasy Sky Mountain Range is famous as the place of meteorites is because there is a huge spatial turbulence basin in the Fantasy Sky Mountain Range. That chaotic flow of space is extremely unstable, and space gaps often open up that lead to unknown places. Moreover, many intersecting space gaps continue to move laterally in the Fantasy Mountains and are not fixed. The many gaps in the unknown space may lead to the realm dominated by foreign races, or may lead to a brand-new world that has not been explored, or even lead to the dangerous place of death. The existence of the Fantasy Mountains has attracted many powerful people from the Land of Fallen Stars to explore. They passed through the space gaps and went to various unknown places. Many people leave and never come back. There are also very few people who have found a new realm of heaven and earth from those space gaps, extending the power of the sect and obtaining unimaginable huge cultivation resources. It is said that many of the other nine realms in the Land of Meteor and the subordinate realms below were first found through the Huankong Mountains, and then they established realm gates in their own sects. Even the Qinghuan Realm of Lingbao Pavilion is also a strong man in Lingbao Pavilion.p; Of course, when Blood Skeleton, Flowing Fire and Dark Moon go to war with each other, the members must also fight to the death. The benefits that those members can get are that on the one hand, they can permanently live in their respective territories without consuming spiritual stones. On the other hand, when they fight for the forces they work for, the merits they gain can be exchanged for corresponding training. Materials, spiritual stones, elixirs, spiritual weapons, everything is available. Sometimes, these three parties will organize some people who are not afraid of death to go to the Fantasy Mountains to explore. Those who dare to go there will also be given a lot of spiritual stones and spiritual materials. Once the three parties can find a new domain world, they will either swallow it themselves, or after setting up the spatial coordinates, sell it to the powerful Qi Refiner Sects in the Nine Domains of Meteor Star, and hand it over to others to cultivate and harvest it, in exchange for huge wealth. Of course, with the great changes in the Fantasy Mountains, the probability of finding a new realm has become smaller and smaller. Most of those who set foot in the Fantasy Mountains never came back, and those who came back alive were scarred and gained nothing. "Split Sky Domain, Fantasy Sky Mountain Range, the strongest ruin city ever" After Nie Tian slowly digested Li Ye's words, he murmured and became more interested in the tenth domain that was excluded from the Land of Fallen Stars. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 229 Torment You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Li Ye left, Nie Tian carefully digested the information he revealed about the Split Sky Realm, and then started his own cultivation. The night passed by in a hurry. Early in the morning, when the sky was dark, Nie Tian looked at the two broken spiritual stones in his hands and remained silent. During the middle of the night practice, he consumed two spiritual stones, using the spiritual energy in the spiritual stones to refine his Dantian spiritual sea bit by bit. After breaking through to the later stage of the Houtian realm, his Dantian spiritual sea can expand again, and he can re-condensate the spiritual energy in his Dantian spiritual sea. This process may take a relatively long period of time to expand the spiritual sea to its limit and wash and refine the spiritual energy over and over again. In the end, he may be able to reach the bottleneck of breaking through the Zhongtian realm, and successfully break through through the understanding of his state of mind. The reason why I say maybe is because in addition to the three spiritual energy vortexes in his Dantian spiritual sea, there is also a star vortex, a flame vortex, and a grass and tree vortex. These three whirlpools with different attributes also need to guide the power of different attributes - the power of stars, the spiritual power of fire and the spiritual power of wood. In his feeling, because he has practiced three additional spiritual techniques, if he wants to successfully enter the acquired realm, he must also refine and understand the spiritual techniques of those three attributes. This means that the time it takes for him to break through the acquired realm is much slower than that of someone who only possesses one attribute. Since there is no spiritual energy from heaven and earth to borrow in the City of Destruction, he can only practice through spirit stones. In the middle of the night, his practice consumes two spirit stones. If he practices all day long, he may need eight spirit stones. But there are only more than 300 spiritual stones in his storage bracelet. If he practices at this speed, he will only have enough spiritual stones for more than a month. The token given to him by Hua Mu only has a time limit of three months. After three months, the token's expiration date will be up. At that time, he still had to go to the Blood Skeleton and renew his time with spirit stones. "The spiritual stone is far from enough." Nie Tian had a headache secretly. "Are you awake?" Li Ye pushed directly in without knocking. After entering the stone room, he dropped pieces of blue-black wood from the storage ring and said to Nie Tian carelessly: "From now on From today on, you will be responsible for doing things for me, and I will give you the corresponding spiritual stones according to your efforts." Nie Tian, ??who was worried about not having enough spiritual stones, suddenly lit up his eyes and asked excitedly: "What should I do?" "It's very simple." Li Ye threw a dagger to him, took out a square piece of wood, and cut a piece of blue-black wood into the shape of a piece of wood in front of Nie Tian. "This is black wood, an intermediate third-grade spiritual material that can be used to build formations. You cut these pieces of black wood into the size of this wood piece. A hundred of these wood pieces can be exchanged for a piece of spiritual material from me. stone." "The black wood I gave you, as long as you don't waste too much, is enough to cut 150 pieces of wood. If it's less than 150 pieces, you've wasted my materials. I can't even use a piece of spiritual stone." No!" "Also, this dagger is only for your temporary use. You will have to return it to me later." After Li Ye explained, he threw the dagger to Nie Tian and motioned for Nie Tian to operate it. As soon as Nie Tian grabbed the dagger, he felt that it was quite heavy in his hand, and there was an icy feel to it. He immediately realized that this dagger was probably of a high level and definitely extraordinary. Holding the dagger, he took out a piece of black wood. He placed the finished piece of wood underneath and began to follow Li Ye's method to carefully cut the black wood. He pressed down the dagger with five points of force. The black wood only cracked a gap and was not cut off at once. "Huh!" Nie Tian let out a soft cry, and couldn't help but increase his strength. After using a lot of strength, he cut off a section of the black wood with a "click". "This black wood is really hard, stronger than many solid stones." After cutting a section, Nie Tian was secretly shocked, and then in front of Li Ye, he continued to cut other corners according to the shape of the wood piece. It took him half an hour to cut into a piece of wood of the same size under Li Ye's gaze. During this process, Li Ye just stared at him without saying a word. After he finished a piece of wood, Li Yecai said: "You guy, you have a lot of brute force." ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nie Tian raised his head. "It's nothing." Li Ye touched his nose and muttered: "Generally, if you want to cut the black wood, you need to use the spiritual power in your body."?Only when spiritual power is used to empower the dagger, the black wood can be cut. You did not use a trace of spiritual power and relied solely on the strength of your hands to cut off the black wood, which shows that you are very strong. " "So that's it." Nie Tian smiled, "I am indeed stronger." "It's nothing strange." Li Ye curled his lips and didn't bother to talk to him. He said, "I'll leave first. I'll come back before dark. Let's see what your results are." "Oh." Nie Tian nodded. As soon as Li Ye left, Nie Tian focused on earning the spiritual stones he urgently needed by cutting the black wood into pieces of the same size. A piece of black wood, under his careful cutting, turned into more than a dozen wood chips. "Gulu!" He was concentrating on his work when he suddenly heard the sound of hunger and thirst in his stomach. He took out some spirit animal meat from his storage bracelet and started tearing it apart. Glancing out the window, he found that it was already evening before he knew it. The cutting of more than a dozen pieces of wood actually took him most of a day, which made him suddenly feel depressed. Shaking his head, he quickly accelerated the progress and continued to cut wood pieces in order to exchange for spiritual stones for cultivation. Before dark, Li Ye arrived as scheduled. He took a look at the wood chips that Nie Tian had made, counted them, and said, "Exactly twenty. We agreed that one hundred yuan can be exchanged for one spiritual stone. You can continue to work hard later." Bar." He took away the twenty pieces of wood, ignored Nie Tian, ??and left shaking his head. Nie Tian looked helpless and stopped practicing that night, spending all his energy on cutting those wood pieces. Two days later. Exhausted, Nie Tian finally collected a hundred pieces of wood and exchanged them for a spiritual stone from Li Ye. "You can't do this." Li Ye said drunkenly: "You are too slow, and you are just trying to earn spiritual stones and abandon your own practice. If I were you, I would do things during the day and practice hard at night. .¡± ¡°The spiritual stones I earned are far from being able to keep up with the speed of consumption.¡± Nie Tian said angrily. "That's your business." Li Ye laughed and said, "Who makes you have no ability and don't know how to refine weapons, so you can only do the simplest things that can't earn too many spiritual stones." After mocking Nie Tian for a few words, he left in a good mood. In the next half month, Nie Tian guessed that Li Ye was targeting him deliberately, and he was not too eager to earn spiritual stones. Instead, he followed Li Ye's words and cut black wood to earn spiritual stones during the day, and spent the night with what he had hidden. Lingshi, go practice seriously. In half a month, he exchanged five more spiritual stones from Li Ye. But he had consumed about fifty spiritual stones, which left only about two hundred and eighty spiritual stones in his storage bracelet. At night, he also tried to use the Broken Star Art to guide the light of the stars and incorporate it into the star vortex in the spiritual sea. Unfortunately, through the light curtain of the City of Destruction, he could clearly see the shining stars, but just because of the existence of the light curtain, he could not condense the light of the stars from the stars in the void, and he could not even go to the star vortex. Refining operation. Later, due to the shortage of spiritual stones, he had to use the few remaining fire crystals to practice the Flame Spirit Art to increase the power of the flames in the flame vortex. During this period, he almost never left the house, and he never even saw the shadow of Pei Qiqi. On this day, Li Ye came again, put away another hundred pieces of wood, threw a spiritual stone to Nie Tian, ??and suddenly said: "Do you feel that you made too little?" "Yeah." Nie Tiandao. "Do you want to get rich?" Li Ye's eyes flashed. "Is there any way?" Nie Tian was excited. "I think you are quite honest, so I will give you a chance. As long as you are honest and obedient, I guarantee that the spiritual stones you will earn will exceed the total amount of this half month!" Li Ye said seductively. ¡°Let¡¯s talk and listen,¡± Nie Tiandao said. "You have quite a lot of brute strength and it will be of some use to me. Come with me to the Huankong Mountains. I'm going to get something out." Li Ye said. "Leave Destruction City and go to Huankong Mountains?" Nie Tian's expression changed. "Don't be nervous, I have my own way. Of course we are not going on foot. We can borrow the space teleportation array in Destruction City and go directly to the interior of the Fantasy Mountains to avoid the garbage wandering outside the city." Li Ye chuckled. , "Senior Sister Pei will also go. She has built a small teleportation array in the Fantasy Mountains, which allows us to enter and leave the City of Destruction and the Fantasy Mountains." "Okay!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 230 Fantasy Mountains You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Early the next morning, Li Ye came to call Nie Tian and took Nie Tian to the door to wait. Not long after, Pei Qiqi, dressed in aqua blue dress, also arrived as scheduled. After half a month, when Nie Tian saw Pei Qiqi again, his eyes lit up and he felt astonished. He only used a little bit of the power of the seven broken stars in his soul consciousness to resist the amazing charm from Pei Qiqi and face this woman with an ordinary mentality. "Hua Tian?" Pei Qiqi came over, glanced at Nie Tian, ??frowned slightly, and asked Li Ye, "Why did you bring him here?" "Senior sister, although Hua Tian is not at a high level, he is really strong." Li Ye licked his face and explained, "He can cut off the black wood without using a trace of spiritual power. The same is true for you where we went. You know, the more spiritual power is used, the greater the ripples will be." "With Huatian here, the harvest we can get should be bigger." Pei Qiqi hesitated for a moment and said: "His level is too low. I'm afraid that he won't be able to bear it before he reaches that place, and his body and mind will be corroded by the dirty spiritual energy. We worked in the past, and we don't have the time to take care of a burden. " "Senior sister, I will take care of him before we get there, don't worry." Li Ye promised. "A burden" Nie Tian touched his nose with a look of displeasure on his face. Since his debut, he has experienced the trials of the Qinghuan Realm, the riots in the Red Flame Mountains, and the fighting in the Tianmen, but he has never been regarded as a burden. Unexpectedly, in the City of Destruction, in the eyes of Pei Qiqi, she would become a burden. "Is he worthy of you protecting him all the way to that place?" Pei Qiqi asked again. Li Ye nodded, "It should be worth it." "Okay." Pei Qiqi said no more and took the lead in teleporting the formation to the space in Destruction City. Nie Tian and Li Ye followed her. Since entering the City of Destruction, this was the first time for Nie Tian to leave his home. He looked around curiously along the way. On both sides of the wide streets of Destruction City, the pavilions are hung with banners. Those banners revealed all kinds of information, including those selling spiritual materials, spiritual elixirs, various spiritual weapons, selling the nine regions of the meteorite land, the latest news in the Fantasy Mountains, and inviting strong people to form groups for activities. , everything you need. On the streets in the early morning, there are already people looking forward to it. Most of the Qi Refiners in the City of Destruction are at a high level. Through his Heavenly Eye, Nie Tian took a peek and saw no one below the Zhongtian Realm. All the Qi Practitioners who entered and exited those pavilions were basically at the Zhongtian Realm and Xiantian Realm. There are two other people who, in Nie Tian¡¯s opinion, should be qi refiners at the mortal level. Even though these people did not use any spiritual power, Nie Tian could sense a strong murderous aura from their bodies. "Obviously, none of the qigong practitioners operating in the City of Destruction are of good nature. They all came out of the blood sea of ????the mountain of corpses. "Hello, Miss Pei." "Long time no see, Miss Pei." "Give my regards to your master." "" Many people I met on the way actually recognized Pei Qiqi. Those strong men with innate realms and strong murderous auras all greeted him with a smile. Pei Qiqi just nodded lightly and ignored most of the people. Only a mortal realm Qi practitioner asked her to greet her master on her behalf. She simply said "Oh", which was regarded as a verbal response. Those people seemed to know her temper, no one was angry, and they never looked at her obscenely when facing her. This fact made Nie Tiandu secretly surprised. Pei Qiqi¡¯s appearance is the best he has ever seen in his life. Even he, who claims to have extraordinary concentration, was briefly lost when he first met her. Those strong men in the City of Destruction are all people who lick blood with their swords and have a fierce momentum. Many people look at them as debauched and unscrupulous people. "But when facing Pei Qiqi, everyone behaved in a polite manner, no matter their words or eyes, without any overstep. This is obviously unreasonable. With this doubt, Nie Tian observed more carefully, and gradually discovered that the eyes of those people looking at Pei Qiqi were actually mixed with a hint of fear In the eyes of those people, Pei Qiqi, who was extremely young and beautiful, seemed to be an ancient ferocious beast that could choose people to devour at any time. This discovery surprised Nie Tian. When he looked at Pei Qiqi again, he felt strange. He always felt that Pei Qiqi was really that kind of terrifying person. &With one glance, the two of them passed through the protective layer of spiritual light and stepped out first. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. Before Pei Qiqi walked out of the aura's coverage area, he keenly felt strange spatial fluctuations emanating from Pei Qiqi's body. It seems that there is an invisible spatial barrier that has isolated Pei Qiqi from the outside world. Nie Tian¡¯s mind suddenly moved, and he suddenly closed his eyes, trying to perceive with his spiritual consciousness. He was surprised to find that Pei Qiqi's flesh and blood aura completely disappeared from his perception. But Pei Qiqi, who had just walked out of the cave, was clearly right in front of him, only a few meters away from him! "The secret technique of space! This woman's mastery of spiritual techniques and attributes, could it be the magical secret of space?" Nie Tian took a deep breath. At this time, it seemed that he had truly glimpsed some of the secrets of Pei Qiqi. When he realized this, he realized why Pei Qiqi dared to take Li Ye to the Huankong Mountains, which was full of danger and death. The most terrifying thing about the Fantasy Mountains is the space gaps that are everywhere and always active. This is the largest and most unstable space turbulence in the land of meteors. ¡°Perhaps, only people like Pei Qiqi, who are proficient in space secrets, dare to set foot in this place at a young age. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 231 Do you believe what a woman says? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Let's go too." Seeing Pei Qiqi leave first, the short and fat Li Ye took out a bracelet from his storage ring and handed it to Nie Tian, ??"Take it with you." The bracelet was light cyan, with faint light flickering inside. Nie Tian took the bracelet and immediately saw a circle of water-like cyan light, covering his whole body. Li Ye himself took out a similar bracelet and put it on his arm. He was immediately enveloped in a circle of blue light. Seeing Nie Tian put on the bracelet, Li Ye said solemnly: "When you return to the City of Destruction, you have to return this green jade ring to me." "I understand." Nie Tian smiled. With a ray of spiritual consciousness, he could see the mysterious formation imprinted in the green jade ring. The formation continuously drew away the power existing in the green jade ring, releasing a misty green light, forming a defensive circle. From Nie Tian's point of view, the main function of this green jade ring should be to resist the erosion of the dirty spiritual energy in the Huankong Mountains. "Okay, you can leave." After Pei Qiqi, Li Ye also stepped out of the cave covered in spiritual light, and stood at the waist and abdomen of the mountain through a cracked stone crack. Nie Tian followed him out. "Chichi!" As soon as he left the cave, Nie Tian noticed that the layer of green light that enveloped him evaporated when it came into contact with the outside air. Without continuing to pay attention to the green jade ring, Nie Tian and Li Ye quickly arrived at the foot of the mountain along the rugged stone path extending downward. Pei Qiqi is already waiting. At the foot of the mountain, Nie Tian looked around and released his spiritual consciousness. His spiritual consciousness extended for five hundred meters, and he did not feel any life movement. In the area he could see, there was only gray-white stone ground and some strange falling rocks. Apart from that, there are just a few moving, cracked space gaps. Those space gaps have no specific rules and seem to be wandering at will. After the space gaps touch the mountain, they are like a knife cutting tofu, cutting directly through the stone peak. Nie Tian immediately realized that the reason why the low mountain he fell on was full of cracks was because of the gaps in space. "That's not right!" His expression changed slightly. Just now when he was halfway up the mountain, he couldn't look carefully. Now when he was standing at the foot of the mountain, when he looked at it again, he realized that the short mountainit turned out to be definitely more than a thousand meters. He noticed that the peak of the short mountain was as smooth as a mirror, without any unevenness. Contacting the moving space gaps, he suddenly realized that the low mountain should have been cut in half by a huge space gap. The low mountain he sees now may be just a small part of the mountain peak before it broke. "Hua Tian, ??follow me closely and don't stay too far away from me." As he was deep in thought, Li Ye warned with a solemn face, "Remember, don't use your spiritual consciousness to detect the gaps in the swimming space. Also, stay as far away from those space gaps as possible, you never know what will be sputtered out of those space gaps at the next moment." "No matter what it is, with your level of cultivation, you can't resist it! If you touch it, you will die!" Li Ye's sudden appearance of a formidable enemy made Nie Tian suddenly nervous. He nodded and said, "Don't worry, I won't go looking for you to die. From now on, I will follow you wherever you go." where." "Well, this is the smartest way." Li Ye praised. After that, Pei Qiqi led the way, followed closely by Nie Tian and Li Ye, and slowly moved forward in the Huankong Mountains where rocks were falling everywhere. Along the way, Pei Qiqi could skillfully avoid the space cracks that were wandering around. Sometimes Pei Qiqi would clearly walk towards a space crack, and Nie Tian would still be frightened. When Pei Qiqi got closer, the space crack would gradually move to other places. Position, so that he and Li Ye are not harmed. Pei Qiqi, who is proficient in space secrets, seems to be able to capture the movement trajectory of some space gaps and react in advance. This ability alone can give Pei Qiqi an advantage in the Huankong Mountains. If she is in combat mode, her ability will shine even more. After walking for a while, Nie Tian gradually saw a lot of gray bones among the gravel. Most of those bones belong to the human race, and a small number should be powerful spiritual beasts. "Didn't you say that there are no spiritual beasts in the Skyspace?" He asked Li Ye curiously. ??Why are those extremely vicious people in the city so calm and humble when facing Pei Qiqi? "Dead man's wealth" Nie Tian's heart stirred, and he suddenly remembered that there were three people on the road who were on fire. Being extremely short of spiritual stones, his eyes lit up and he hurriedly returned the same way, preparing to get some benefits from the three corpses like Pei Qiqi. "Don't waste time. I came from over there. How could I accidentally leave something for you?" Pei Qiqi, who had her back to Nie Tian and was still searching for the man's belongings without giving up, knew what Nie Tian wanted to do without turning around, so she said this calmly. Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, but still feeling a little lucky, he still rushed over. "Idiot." Pei Qiqi commented coldly. "He obviously doesn't understand your style, senior sister." Li Ye stayed where he was, as if waiting to see Nie Tian's joke. After a while, Nie Tian returned to his place dejectedly, but found nothing. "How?" Li Ye asked with a smile. Nie Tian¡¯s face turned gloomy, he shook his head and said, ¡°The search was really clean, not even a single spiritual stone was left.¡± "Haha, I knew it would be like this." Li Ye said matter-of-factly: "Senior sister came here before us to do this. I have been with her for many years, how could I not know her style?" "Let's go." Pei Qiqi couldn't bear to urge her, as if she felt that Nie Tian had wasted her time again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 232 Traceless Sword You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian, ??who was full of depression, could only place his hope in the future and follow Pei Qiqi honestly to continue moving forward. With Pei Qiqi leading the way, he and Li Ye can avoid a lot of troubles and ignore the threats of most space gaps. "Sister, how could that place be exposed?" Li Ye suddenly asked. "You mean the veins of Kongling Jade?" Pei Qiqi didn't even look back. "That's right." Li Ye was a little confused, "Didn't we discover the veins of Kongling Jade? The situation there is complicated and it is extremely difficult to enter. How did Liuhuo find it?" "We can find out, and so can others." Pei Qiqi said calmly. "The veins of ethereal jade" Nie Tian's expression changed. Through the conversation between these two people, he realized that the information that the Dark Moon people wanted to reveal to Pei Qiqi might be of no value to Pei Qiqi and Li Ye. Because, the mineral vein of Kongling Jade was the goal of Pei Qiqi and Li Ye's trip. "Li Ye, do people from Liuhuo and Dark Moon often go in and out of the Huankong Mountains?" Nie Tian asked curiously. "Of course." Li Ye responded casually, "Liuhuo, Dark Moon and Blood Skeleton have all set up small teleportation arrays in the Fantasy Sky Mountains. Through the teleportation array, they can reach Fantasy Sky from the ruins, abandoned lands and ruined cities. Mountains, no need for an arduous journey.¡± "It is because of the existence of the teleportation array that members of Flowing Fire, Dark Moon and Blood Skeleton will often come to the Fantasy Mountains to explore." "Today's Huankong Mountains are naturally much inferior to those before. They are no longer full of spiritual materials. It is also difficult to find a new world from those wandering space gaps." "However, there are still some opportunities in some remote and dangerous places in the Fantasy Mountains." "Moreover, those space gaps wandering in the Fantasy Mountains will sometimes throw out some strange objects. Those strange objects are extremely precious equipment for Qi Refiners." "It's just that the current Huankong Mountains are too dangerous, and most of the powerful spiritual beasts that live in the cracked sky area are active here, which greatly increases the difficulty of the search." "The twisted and unstable space gaps often become violent and out of control, and the lethality to flesh and blood is unimaginable and terrifying." "" Li Ye, who was idle and bored, described the current situation of the Huankong Mountains to Nie Tian while walking. after awhile. Pei Qiqi paused again and suddenly said, "There is someone." As soon as these words came out, Nie Tian naturally released his spiritual consciousness and concentrated on sensing. After extending his mental power, no abnormalities were found. At this time, he gradually realized that due to the special conditions of the Fantasy Mountains and the strange spatial fluctuations, the range of his spiritual consciousness had been greatly reduced, and even the accuracy of his perception was also limited. But for Pei Qiqi, who is proficient in space secrets, all this is not a problem - she has an advantage in the Fantasy Mountains. "Whoops!" A moment later, Pei Qiqi suddenly galloped forward again, seemingly unwilling to wait for Nie Tian and Li Ye. Nie Tian, ??who had experienced nothing before, saw her taking action and immediately followed her as quickly as possible. "Chichi!" Under the intertwined space gaps, various irregular gravels are scattered randomly. On some of the huge gravels, six fire-flowing Qi Practitioners stand. Those Qi Refiners were all at the Zhongtian Realm, and strong evil spirits overflowed from their bodies. "Pei Qiqi!" The six Qi Masters from Liuhuo all changed their colors in shock when they saw Pei Qiqi appear. "Whoosh!" Although Nie Tian and Li Ye were a little late, they still arrived in time. Unlike the last time, Pei Qiqi arrived early this time and did not rush to take action. Instead, she looked thoughtfully at the space gaps intersecting above the heads of those people. Li Ye arrived and looked at the gaps in the intertwined space with a solemn look. Nie Tian was a little confused, but from the expressions of Pei Qiqi and Li Ye, he guessed that there might be something mysterious hidden in the intertwined space gaps. "Who's in there?" Pei Qiqi retracted her gaze, pulled out her spiritual consciousness from a gap in space, and seemed to understand the situation. "You, how do you know?" A Qi Refiner who loves fire??, he was shocked when he heard Pei Qiqi's inquiry. "We discovered the veins of ethereal jade first. How do we know that?" Fatty Li Ye snorted coldly. "I can tell, you six are the gatekeepers, right? How many people are mining the veins of ethereal jade in there?" People? What are their respective strengths? You still haven¡¯t told me honestly!" "The ethereal jade vein! In the intertwined space gap?" Nie Tian was surprised. "Actually, I only need one living person." Seeing that the six people did not speak, Pei Qiqi gradually became impatient, and four sharp swords quietly flew out of his storage ring. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± The next moment, the four sharp swords shot at the four people. "Traceless Sword!" When the six fire-flowing Qi warriors saw Pei Qiqi summoning four sharp swords, their colors suddenly changed and they couldn't help but scream. Nie Tian looked at the four sharp swords and their speed and tricks, and his color suddenly changed. The four sharp swords galloped in mid-air and suddenly disappeared. The four sharp swords seemed to have suddenly fallen into other spaces midway, leaving no trace or breath. No matter with his eyes or his mental consciousness, Nie Tian could not feel the movement or position of the four sharp swords. ¡°Puff, puff, puff!¡± When the four sharp swords appeared in his sight again, they had already penetrated the necks of the four fire-flowing qi-refiners, killing the four fire-flowing warriors instantly. ¡°Moreover, those four people¡­ were not the original targets of the four swords! "Traceless Sword!" Nie Tian subconsciously touched his neck, his heart felt chilly, and he became more and more afraid of Pei Qiqi. Pei Qiqi, who is proficient in space secrets, can clearly use the four flying swords called "Traceless Swords" to temporarily hide in the void, making it impossible for the attacked to capture their traces and movements. The Traceless Sword travels through space, and when it suddenly appears, it has already pierced into the enemy's flesh and blood. "These four traceless swords, once they disappear without a trace, are impossible to guard against." "Whoosh!" After killing four people, two more traceless swords were drawn out without a trace of blood. The sword tips were swinging unsteadily, aiming at the remaining two fire-flowing Qi Masters. "Who is in there? What kind of realm of cultivation, I will ask one last time." Pei Qiqi said indifferently. The two survivors looked at the two traceless swords. The sword tips shook for a while and then gradually disappeared. They seemed to have been defeated and rushed to answer. "There are four people inside! One is in the early stage of the Xiantian realm, and three are in the late stage of the Zhongtian realm!" "The one who is in the early stage of the Xiantian realm is our Lord Yang Ling who flows like fire!" "They have only been in for half an hour, so we are waiting outside to take care of them, ready to collect the ethereal jade flying out at any time!" "The situation inside is special and you cannot use spiritual energy. Once the spiritual energy moves, it will cause abnormal riots and make the space gaps extremely unstable!" "Please let us go, we have said everything we need to say!" ¡°Let us leave!¡± "" The two Fire-flowing Qi Masters of the Zhongtian Realm were usually domineering and ruthless characters, but when facing Pei Qiqi, they didn't even have the courage to fight. "Yang Ling!" Li Ye frowned and said, "Senior sister, that guy is a bit difficult to deal with." "If it's outside, Yang Ling is a bit troublesome, but inside, it shouldn't be much trouble." Pei Qiqi responded. ¡°Puff!¡± The two sharp swords that disappeared suddenly appeared and pierced the hearts of the two Fire-flowing Qi Masters who were rushing to speak. At this point, the six Liuhuo warriors who were guarding outside were all killed by Pei Qiqi with the Traceless Sword, leaving no one alive. "Dead man's wealth!" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he hurried towards a corpse, preparing to search for spiritual materials on his body. "Stop!" Pei Qiqi's face turned cold and she said, "Do you understand the rules? The people I kill and all the trophies naturally belong to me!" "If you want to get rich, use your own ability to kill other people!" "As long as the person dies in your hands, no matter who he is, all his belongings belong to you." "Hua Tian, ??don't mess with senior sister, just listen to her." Li Ye quickly tried to persuade him to make peace. Nie Tian, ??who was halfway there, immediately paused, smiled awkwardly, nodded and said, "Then okay." Then, he watched Pei Qiqi helplessly as she calmly came to the corpse he had focused on first, and carefully searched for the spiritual materials. With all the six corpses and all the belongings on them in her hands, she said again: "Okay, let's go in now." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The six corpses and all the belongings on them were all in her hands, and she said again: "Okay, let's go in now." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 233 Strange rocks dropped from the sky You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Crack!" At this moment, a piece of flawless white jade flew to the ground from an intertwined space gap. That piece of jade was only the size of a fist, exuding a hazy light and sending out extremely obvious spatial ripples. Pei Qiqi, Nie Tian and Li Ye, who were just about to enter, were suddenly stunned. Nie Tian and Li Ye looked at each other with strange expressions on their faces. "Is this the ethereal jade?" Nie Tian whispered. Li Ye nodded, looked at the intersecting space gap, and said: "Those people from Yangling who flowed fire are really inside, and they are already mining the ethereal jade veins." Pei Qiqi walked to the location of the fallen rock, raised her hand to grab it, and the ethereal jade turned into a white light and disappeared into her storage ring. After she took the Kongling Jade as her own, she said to Nie Tian and Li Ye, "Don't worry." "Hahaha!" Li Ye chuckled in a low voice, "Let those guys from Liuhuo help us mine the ore of ethereal jade. It makes me happy just thinking about it." Nie Tian also thought this scene was a bit funny. The strong men with flowing fire, headed by Yang Ling, should have been working hard to mine the ore after drilling into the veins of the ethereal jade. They probably didn¡¯t expect that the ones outside now were not the six guardians of the flowing fire, but the three of them. ??????????????????????? For some unknown reason, the ethereal jade ore mined by the powerful man of Flowing Fire did not directly enter the storage bracelet and storage ring, but chose to throw it out. ¡° In this way, Nie Tian and the others got a big deal, and they didn¡¯t need to do anything to get the Space Spirit Jade for nothing. He explained his doubts to Li Ye and asked him what was going on there. "The veins of Kongling Jade are not in the Huankong Mountains, but at the intersection of space gaps. I don't know what the mystery is there, but as long as you enter it, you must not use the slightest spiritual power! All attributes You can¡¯t use your spiritual power rashly, otherwise it will cause huge changes immediately.¡± "In addition, because of the special space fluctuations there, all storage-type spiritual weapons have also become ineffective." "Storage bracelets and storage rings cannot be opened at all. Naturally, it is impossible to stuff the mined ethereal jade ore directly into it." Li Ye said something and then explained to Nie Tian, ??"This is why I invited you here. To mine the ethereal jade ore there, you can only use brute force, regardless of your level. You are strong, There will be great advantages inside, which can help us mine more ethereal jade ores." "Oh, and once you step into it, even the jade ring on your body will be temporarily put away." "The spiritual light shield formed by the green jade ring will also cause abnormalities there, causing all kinds of unnecessary fluctuations, thus creating a crisis for us." "Crack!" At this time, another piece of ethereal jade ore flew out from the gap in the intertwined space. The place where the mine of ethereal jade fell was right next to Nie Tian¡¯s feet. Nie Tiancai glanced at it, and Pei Qiqi arrived suddenly. Before he could react, he immediately raised his hand to put away the ethereal jade. Afterwards, Pei Qiqi looked at the dejected Nie Tian and said, "I killed those six fire-breathing people. Therefore, these ethereal jade that should belong to them should belong to me. Do you have any opinion?" " "No objection." Nie Tian shook his head. Seeing the ferocity and viciousness of this woman, he knew that it was almost impossible to get an advantage from this woman. There will still be a long time before he can walk out of the Huankong Mountains. The Liuhuo warriors headed by Yang Ling have not walked out from there yet, so he is not in a hurry. He is waiting for other opportunities. "It's fine if you don't have any opinion." Pei Qiqi was quite satisfied with his knowledge. After that, new ethereal jades continued to fly out from the intersection of the space gaps. Every piece of ethereal jade was taken away unceremoniously by Pei Qiqi. Not to mention Nie Tian, ??even her junior brother Li Ye was not given a piece. Li Ye has long been accustomed to her temper. He is always smiling and not angry at all. Nie Tian also gradually realized how strong and domineering she was regarding property, and felt that so far, she had contributed the most to the Huankong Mountains, while he and Li Ye had never been able to help. So he still approved of Pei Qiqi's approach. Time flies, and soon an hour has passed.There are fewer and fewer ethereal jade flying out from the intersection of space gaps. Seeing the decrease in harvest, Pei Qiqi frowned slightly, seeming a little impatient. "It's almost done." She looked up at the intersection of space gaps and said: "Those people in Flowing Fire have been mining for so long, and their physical strength must be too much. They need to rest, come out to breathe, and need to eat to recover." "They are inside, they only consume physical strength, and their spiritual power is not used at all." "If we really let them all come out, they will all be at their peak combat power, and it will be a lot more troublesome to deal with them." At this point, she took a breath and said, "I'll go first, you two can figure it out." "Whoops!" Pei Qiqi turned into a stream of water-blue light, which shot towards the intersections in the space gaps and disappeared instantly. "It's our turn!" Li Ye said with excitement, "I'll go first, you watch my flying direction, and put away the green jade ring in time before entering!" "Hoo!" Li Ye¡¯s chubby body jumped suddenly and fell towards the intersection of the space gaps. Before he passed by, the green light on his body disappeared instantly. Nie Tian, ??who was staring closely at him and Pei Qiqi, followed his method and rushed towards the gap in space, and quickly put away the green jade ring before actually stepping into it. "Whoops!" The next moment, Nie Tian found himself in a spacious cave. On the wall of the cave, sporadic jade gems flashed, and they were clearly the original ore of ethereal jade. "Pei Qiqi!" In the center of the cave, four fire-flowing Qi Masters looked at them coldly with sinister expressions on their faces. The leader was a tall man, but as thin as a bamboo pole. The moment he saw Pei Qiqi appear, he guessed what was happening in the outside world, "Were all the six of us who were angry outside, killed by you?" "Oh, I not only killed people, but also took the ethereal jade you mined." Pei Qiqi said frankly. "Pei Qiqi, do you really think you can run amok in the Huankong Mountains?" The leader snorted gloomily. "At least you, Yang Ling, can't kill me." Pei Qiqi said tit for tat. "You've come to the wrong place." Yang Ling grinned and said, "Here, even you can't use the secrets of space! You can only rely on flesh and blood to fight. Do you really think that you, Pei Qiqi, can surely defeat us?" "Yes." Pei Qiqi responded. While they were bickering, Nie Tian looked around and saw strange streaks of light floating past the cave entrance behind him. In the extremely spacious cave, you can also see fine colored lights. Those colored lights may seem harmless, but they seem to contain powerful power that can be easily grasped. According to Li Ye, Nie Tian roughly guessed that those colored lights were unstable factors that would be affected by spiritual power. Anyone who dares to ** in the cave and use various attributes of spiritual power in the body will immediately be regarded as a powerful enemy by those colorful lights, which will lead to danger of death. "Li Ye, can your spiritual consciousness be used?" he asked softly. "You can't do the same thing." Li Ye looked sternly and told him: "You must not try it, otherwise your soul will suffer backlash, and you will definitely be unable to bear it." "Okay." Nie Tian put his thoughts aside. "This is actually the best." Li Ye added, "We can't use our mental consciousness, and the same goes for Yang Ling, who is higher than us. Hey, I suddenly discovered that your brute strength may play a key role here. ¡± With that said, he took the initiative to retreat until he was behind Nie Tian and then stopped. "I'll leave it to you. I'm not good at fighting. You see, I'm so fat. I can't even fight." Li Ye encouraged Nie Tian to fight. "Li Ye, Hua Tian, ??those three guys belong to you, Yang Ling, I will deal with them." Pei Qiqi began to assign opponents. "Okay! Very good!" Yang Ling, who had been despised by her for a long time, smiled instead of angry, "I want to see how powerful Pei Demon Girl is in the City of Destruction! You were in the Fantasy Mountains before, with the help of space secrets, I have killed many people who have made me angry. Today I will take your bodies and walk out of this place!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 234 Invincible! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Generally speaking, the higher the realm, the stronger the flesh and blood body will be. Yang Ling is a strong man in the early stage of the Xiantian realm. Even in this special place, where no one can use the slightest spiritual power, his combat power is stronger than Liuhuo's other three late-stage Zhongtian realm. Compared with Fatty Li Ye, He is naturally much stronger. Nie Tian could not see Pei Qiqi's true level of cultivation through his Heavenly Eye, but he felt that Pei Qiqi was not that old and her level was at most the same as Yang Ling's. It is even possible that Pei Qiqi, like Li Ye, is only at the late stage of the Zhongtian realm. It is just because of the special spiritual skills she cultivates that she cannot see it with the eyes of the sky. He doesn¡¯t know Pei Qiqi¡¯s cultivation level, Yang Ling, who is furious, should know. Yang Ling dares to be so confident, perhaps because he knows that Pei Qiqi's true level is weaker than him. Pei Qiqi used to be able to kill many strong men in the Huankong Mountains. She relied on probably the special skills of the Huankong Mountains to kill people with her mastery of space secrets. Nie Tian thought about it for a while and roughly judged Pei Qiqi's true level, thinking that Pei Qiqi and Li Ye were at the same level. "You three, kill those two boys." Yang Ling, who was furious, snorted coldly and strode towards Pei Qiqi. He casually came out of the cave wall next to him, took a shovel for mining ethereal jade, and smashed it towards Pei Qiqi's head. Nie Tian looked carefully and noticed that there was really no spiritual energy fluctuation coming from the shovel. This showed that Yang Ling was well aware of the weirdness of this place and did not dare to risk himself to touch the colored lights, lest he suffer a strong backlash. . "Li Ye, Hua Tian, ??since you dare to come in, then fight for me!" Pei Qiqi's figure flickered, moved a few steps sideways, and cleverly avoided Yang Ling's attack. She still had time to encourage Nie Tian and Li Ye, but she didn't seem to really take Yang Ling seriously. "Go quickly!" Li Ye, who was huddled behind Nie Tian, ??pushed him hard and pushed Nie Tian to the center of the other three powerful Zhongtian Realm warriors. The three men grinned, and they all took out their shovels and struck Nie Tian hard. Nie Tian was instantly surrounded by three people. "No spiritual power, pure flesh and blood power" Nie Tian looked at the ferocity of the three people with a strange expression on his face. Since he was in the Nie family, he has had an astonishing appetite. In battles with the younger members of the Nie family, he used his natural power to make up for his lack of realm, and he was the final winner every time. After leaving the Nie family, he passed the trials of the Qinghuan World, the tempering of the Red Flame Mountains, and the cruel battles of the Tianmen. His body was repeatedly tempered, and nourished by the flesh of many spiritual beasts, the strength of his body had been reduced. The level of strength has reached a rather terrifying level. He watched as the three fiery guys attacked him with shovels without even moving. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± The moment the three shovels fell, Nie Tian swung his fist like lightning and knocked the three shovels to the ground with pure force of flesh and blood. Before the three people could react, Nie Tian came closer and hit one of them first like a galloping chariot. "Crack!" The person who was hit by Nie Tian had a crisp sound of bone cracking coming from his sternum. The man vomited blood, and his body flew uncontrollably towards the corner of the cave wall. ¡°Bang!¡± When he hit the cave wall, the look in his eyes gradually disappeared. "ah!" Behind Nie Tian, ??the short and fat Li Ye could not help but scream strangely. Li Ye, who pushed Nie Tian out as a shield, was actually not idle when the three fierce men went to besiege Nie Tian. Li Ye, who was filled with bad intentions, grabbed a dagger filled with cold light and followed Nie Tian quietly to the flank of another powerful man who was full of fire. The dagger in his hand actually stabbed Nie Tian secretly when the man hit Nie Tian with the shovel. The person he stabbed was Nie Tian¡¯s target. When his dagger was still half a meter away from the person, he saw the person suddenly flying upside down after being hit hard by Nie Tian. Li Ye, who made a shameless sneak attack, kept stabbing with the dagger and stared blankly at the guy who was thrown to the cave wall with his mouth full of blood, with a look of disbelief on his face. "Hua Tian, ??you, what kind of monster are you!" After Li Ye was stunned for a while, he finally couldn't help shouting. The remaining two people saw that they had just met each other and lost a companion in Nie Tian's hands, and they were instantly red-eyed.   The two men roared lowly, and then used the shovels in their hands to slam into Nie Tian's back and left shoulder. "Hehe!" Nie Tian laughed strangely and said, "Without using your spiritual power, with just your little strength, you are seeking death here!" "Puffy!" When their shovels hit Nie Tian, ??their expressions suddenly changed. In their feelings, when they hit Nie Tian with all their strength, it was like mining the ethereal jade ore on the cave wall, hitting a hard stone. Nie Tian, ??who was hit by the two men, only felt slight soreness and his skin was not even broken. "You can go die." After realizing how ferocious he was in this special place where he could only fight with flesh and blood, Nie Tian no longer had any scruples. He wrapped his hands around the backs of the two people's necks and exerted force. ¡°Bang!¡± The two fierce men felt like their necks were being held by the iron gate, and were driven by Nie Tian's huge strength. Their foreheads collided fiercely, causing blood to flow from their scalps and making them dizzy. When they were dizzy, Nie Tian's hands slightly shrank, his big hands clasped their necks, and he lifted them up into the air. Compared with Nie Tian, ??who is now tall and strong, those two people are shorter and thinner. Nie Tian grabbed their necks, and when they were lifted up in the air, they kicked Nie Tian with their legs and feet, but Nie Tian felt no pain or itch at all and was not affected at all. Soon, the two fierce men whose necks were held by Nie Tian became breathless, their faces flushed, and they looked miserable as if they were about to die. "Hua Tian! Kill them quickly!" Li Ye reminded loudly. Nie Tian frowned, and suddenly realized that the two fire-breathing guys who were dying seemed to know that they were definitely no match for the monster Nie Tian with the power of flesh and blood alone. The two people¡¯s eyes were fierce, and they were obviously prepared to use the spiritual power in their bodies to fight regardless of the abnormality here. "Crack!" Before they could gather their spiritual energy, Nie Tian used both hands to crush their necks. The heads of the two men were drooping unnaturally, and they obviously died of exhaustion in an instant. "Monster! Pervert! Are you a spiritual beast from the Huankong Mountains?" Li Ye was stunned and saw that Nie Tian had killed three people in a short period of time. He shouted excitedly and was extremely excited. He originally thought that Nie Tian just had some brute strength and could help him mine more ethereal jade in this special place. He never expected that Nie Tian¡¯s flesh and blood body was so powerful that it was simply inhuman. Nie Tian was only in the Houtian realm, and the three guys killed by Nie Tian were all in the late stages of the Zhongtian realm. But these three people were really powerless to fight back in Nie Tian's hands. His first sneak attack had not yet shown any results, but after being stunned for a moment, Nie Tian used a crushing attitude to kill the three opponents belonging to him and Nie Tian, ??chopping melons and vegetables as cleanly as The ground is dry. "Hua Tian" Pei Qiqi, who was fighting Yang Ling, was alarmed by Nie Tian's efficient killing of enemies. Pei Qiqi only heard a few shouts from Li Ye. Because she was concentrating on fighting, she did not notice the process of Nie Tian killing his opponent. When she heard Li Ye's last words and knew that the battle was over in an instant, she took a distracted glance. With just one glance, Pei Qiqi found Nie Tian standing there, looking relaxed and carefree, but also a little bored It seems that Nie Tian feels that this way of fighting is too boring and not challenging at all, so it is not very enjoyable. "Who is this kid?" Yang Ling, who was furious, also noticed the abnormality over there, and his face suddenly darkened. His three subordinates are all in the late Zhongtian realm, and their realm is only one step behind him. " Moreover, those three people also knew the art of combined attack. Even Yang Ling himself would have a very difficult time killing those three people without using his spiritual power. Nie Tian killed the three people in a very short period of time, which put tremendous pressure on Yang Ling and made Yang Ling look solemn. "no!" We don¡¯t know Nie Tian¡¯s origin, but we know that in this special place, Nie Tian¡¯s extremely fierce Yang Ling suddenly felt alienated. "Hoo!" Yang Ling, who had not yet finished fighting, abandoned Pei Qiqi without any warning and ran towards the entrance of the cave. "Don't let him escape!" Li Ye shouted. "oh." Nie Tian responded, then suddenly retreated. Before Yang Ling was about to leave, he blocked the entrance and looked at Yang Ling with a smile. "Didn't we agree to take out the body of Demon Girl Pei here?" "Get out of the way!" Yang Ling's eyes were sinister. "Should I give up?" Nie Tian tilted his head and looked at Yang Ling calmly, "Outside, I am no match for you. But as long as I am here, I want to kill you just like I killed your three subordinates. There is no difficulty at all.¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)Li Ye shouted. "oh." Nie Tian responded, then suddenly retreated. Before Yang Ling was about to leave, he blocked the entrance and looked at Yang Ling with a smile. "Didn't we agree to take out the body of Demon Girl Pei here?" "Get out of the way!" Yang Ling's eyes were sinister. "Should I give up?" Nie Tian tilted his head and looked at Yang Ling calmly, "Outside, I am no match for you. But as long as I am here, I want to kill you just like I killed your three subordinates. There is no difficulty at all.¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 235 He is mine! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I'll say it again! Get out of my way!" Yang Ling was furious. Even in Liuhuo, he is considered the number one person. In this special place, he was first humiliated by Pei Qiqi, and now he was despised by Nie Tian, ??which really angered him. Forget it about Pei Qiqi. After all, she is the overlord of the Huankong Mountains and has been running rampant here for many years. She is a well-known figure in Flowing Fire, Dark Moon and Blood Skull, and is notoriously difficult to deal with. Yang Ling can still accept being looked down upon by her. Who is Nie Tian? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out of nowhere, a kid who is only in the acquired realm dares to humiliate him like Pei Qiqi, how can he endure it? "Hehe." Nie Tian smiled sarcastically, shook his head and joked: "He's just a dead man, so he has to be tough." "Hoo!" Like a cannonball being discharged from a barrel, Nie Tian slammed into Yang Ling, preparing to kill him with pure force of flesh and blood. Yang Ling's pupils shrank, murderous intent appeared in his eyes, and he said: "Seeking death!" An icy force suddenly emerged from Yang Ling's body! When three of his subordinates died tragically in Nie Tian's hands, Pei Qiqi didn't pay much attention, but he still paid attention. He knew that Nie Tian, ??who had an unknown origin, was extremely physically strong. If he really did not use any spiritual power, even he would probably follow in the footsteps of his three subordinates as Nie Tian said. After confirming this, he no longer cared about the special environment here, and took risks to mobilize the spiritual power in his body. ??The icy spiritual power only grew from the spiritual sea in his dantian. Those colorful lights floating in the cave and everywhere seemed to have suddenly found an outlet. ?????????? Bunks of light, like sharp silk, streaked toward him. In just a moment, Yang Ling was covered with bruises, and his tall and thin body was covered with fine scars. However, Yang Ling ignored the severe injuries to his flesh and blood and forcibly condensed the power of ice again. His hands instantly formed ice crystals and pierced Nie Tian's chest like icy ridges. "Crack!" As soon as the ice crystals condensed, more colorful lights came suddenly, cutting his ice-crystal hand into a blur of flesh and blood. Yang Ling groaned, as if his soul had been severely damaged, but he still endured it with a ruthless look on his face, wanting to kill Nie Tian on the spot. "Stop!" Li Ye shouted. Nie Tian, ??who was about to rush to Yang Ling's side, had already noticed it and stopped decisively. He was two meters in front of Yang Ling, suddenly stopped, and subconsciously stepped back. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Yang Ling roared, and the fine wounds all over his body suddenly burst open, and a large amount of blood flowed out. At this moment, Yang Ling was like a trapped animal. He couldn't care about anything, and he didn't care whether he would die after walking out of this place. He looked like he must kill Nie Tian. With blood splattering, Yang Ling stepped forward quickly, suddenly closing the distance between him and Nie Tian. At this time, more colorful lights roared in, making Yang Ling's body become more and more bloody. From Nie Tian's point of view, Yang Ling's desperate use of the spiritual power in his body has been recognized by the ubiquitous colored light as his only goal. If Yang Ling is allowed to continue, even if he doesn't move and doesn't fight with Yang Ling, Yang Ling will kill himself. But Yang Ling now doesn't even care about his own death, and just wants to kill him as quickly as possible. "You take your time and play." Realizing this, Nie Tian did not confront Yang Ling head-on and hurriedly moved away. He opened the blocked entrance because he felt Yang Ling would be seriously injured if he walked out of the cave and fell into the Huankong Mountains. At that time, he and Li Ye should be able to kill Yang Ling without Pei Qiqi taking action. "Where to escape?" Yang Ling roared angrily, and the ice blades carrying the bone-chilling coldness moved toward Nie Tianteng to cover the turbulent area. Before leaving, he used the ice blades to delay Nie Tianling to death. But as long as it carries spiritual power, whether it is a person, an object, or a spiritual secret created by spiritual power, it will be regarded as a target by the colorful light. ¡°Bah bang bang!¡± When each ice blade flew toward Nie Tian, ??it was offset by the entanglement of the colorful lights, and its power was greatly reduced. The ice blade that finally stabbed Nie Tian was just the end of a powerful crossbow, leaving only shallow wounds on Nie Tian's tough body. "Huh?"  Pei Qiqi, who was watching coldly, squinted her eyes, looked at Nie Tian who was stabbed by the ice blade and had only a very shallow wound, and whispered softly. She has an accurate judgment on Yang Ling's strength, the environment here, and the power of colored light. From her point of view, even if most of the edge of the ice blade condensed with Yang Ling's spiritual power was offset by the colorful light, it would still be enough to make Nie Tian bloody and bloody. ????????????????????????? To what extent can a little Qi-refiner in the Houtian realm be able to temper his flesh and blood body? She felt that even her junior brother Li Ye would be seriously injured if he was bombarded by those ice blades. But the shallow wounds on Nie Tian¡¯s body were clearly unnatural. Through those wounds, she thought about it for a moment, and her bright eyes gradually became different. She finally understood that this guy brought by Hua Mu not only had brute strength, but besides brute strength, Nie Tian's physical training had probably reached a level that could be called abnormal! Only when your body is strong to a certain extent and you don¡¯t use any spiritual power, can you withstand the power of Yang Ling¡¯s ice blade! Since Nie Tian¡¯s arrival, she will not take Nie Tian seriously. She feels that Nie Tian, ??who was forced in by Hua Mu, is a burden and burden. The same is true. She assigned Nie Tian to Li Ye and didn't take it to heart. Nie Tian¡¯s performance this time made her really look at Nie Tian more and think that Nie Tian was not without merit. "not dead?" The ice blades were slashing at Nie Tian crazily, but Nie Tian remained standing, which shocked Yang Ling as well. Yang Ling originally wanted to kill Nie Tian, ??and then escape from this strange place while he still had some strength left, and then leave the Huankong Mountains as quickly as possible, and inform Liuhuo of what happened here. Nie Tian was not dead, leaving Yang Ling in another dilemma. "Is this just using spiritual power?" Nie Tian once again blocked the entrance. He looked past Yang Ling and suddenly looked at Pei Qiqi behind him, "Do all the trophies of the people I killed belong to me? " Pei Qiqi nodded, "Yes, I will abide by the rules I have set." "That's good." Nie Tian grinned, "Apart from the three people just now, this burning Yang Ling is mine too, so don't fight with me." He could tell that Yang Ling, who had been repeatedly attacked by colorful lights, could hardly hold on anymore. He did not kill himself with the ice blade, which dealt a huge blow to Yang Ling. All Yang Ling's attacks based on spiritual power would not only cause him three thousand losses, but their power would also continue to weaken. From his point of view, Yang Ling like this poses no threat to him at all. Having reached an agreement with Pei Qiqi, he pointed at Yang Ling, "I'm right here. If you want to go out, you have to get through me first!" "Okay! You are fine! Even if I can't get out today, I will kill you!" Yang Ling was furious, driven out of his mind by Nie Tian's arrogance and domineering. When he spoke, many colored lights struck at him like blades. An instant later, Yang Ling's bloody body was no longer human. "It's tragic, it's really tragic. I didn't expect that the famous Liuhuo Yang Ling would be reduced to such a state." The short and fat Li Ye stayed out of the matter, and every word he said was very mean, "Hey, Uncle Yang, hurry up. With your situation, If you don't take action now, Hua Tian won't have to do anything, and you will die first." "Poof!" Yang Ling was so angry at his words that he did not suppress his injuries and spat out a mouthful of blood, "Shut up!" "I think you're really going to die soon. I'm just kindly reminding you that if you say a few words less, you can still use a little more force." Li Ye said sarcastically. "Huhuhu!" Wisps of white cold mist grew from Yang Ling's body, constantly counteracting the colored light, trying to form new spiritual techniques to attack Nie Tian. "It's my turn." Nie Tian frowned, no longer waiting blindly for Yang Ling's attack, and rushed towards Yang Ling again. He could see that Yang Ling was getting exhausted, and now it would take several times more time than before to form a new spiritual secret. But after all, Yang Ling is a strong person in the Xiantian realm. If you give him enough time to condense the exquisite spiritual secrets, I'm afraid it will still be a bit troublesome. "Boom!" Like a violent beast, Nie Tian slammed into the cold fog area created by Yang Ling, scattering the cold fog, and punched Yang Ling on the head. "Crack!" Before Yang Ling¡¯s spiritual secret could be concluded, his skull was shattered and he died tragically on the spot. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 236 No one is rich without windfall You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Well¡­¡­" Li Ye, who was still taunting Yang Ling, suddenly shut up. Pei Qiqi also had a look of astonishment on her face. She didn't seem to have expected that Yang Ling was so vulnerable. Before he could even complete the final exquisite magic formula, his skull was shattered by Nie Tian's punch. "Is it too easy?" After a while, Li Ye came to his senses and felt that this battle that should have been thrilling ended too quickly and too suddenly. "This guy" Pei Qiqi frowned slightly. When she looked at Nie Tian again, she always felt that Nie Tian's body seemed to be covered with a layer of mist. Originally, if Nie Tian hadn't suddenly emerged, she would have been able to kill Yang Ling. However, even she could not kill Yang Ling and the other three people as easily as Nie Tian at such a fast speed. "Umeverything on them belongs to me, right?" Nie Tian, ??who smashed Yang Ling's skull, smiled shyly and looked at Pei Qiqi expectantly. ¡°I keep my word,¡± Pei Qiqi said. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes lit up, he laughed loudly, and then he came close to Yang Ling and carefully inspected the spiritual materials on his body. Yang Ling, who was in the early stage of the Xiantian realm, also had a storage ring. Nie Tian took it off without hesitation and prepared to explore the materials in the storage ring. "Go out and look again." Pei Qiqi reminded. "Nie Tian, ??there is something unusual here. All storage objects are ineffective here." Li Ye also quickly reminded him, "Besides, you cannot use your mental consciousness, otherwise there will be backlash." After telling them that, Nie Tian stopped in time and put the storage ring belonging to Yang Ling into the pocket on his waist. He checked it carefully again and found that except for the storage ring, there was nothing else on Yang Ling. After that, he peeled off the storage bracelets on the hands of three other late-stage Zhongtian realm masters who also came from Liuhuo, and put them into his pockets as well. "The storage ring will have a space barrier to isolate outsiders. After you leave here, I will help you unlock it." Pei Qiqi suddenly said. "Thank you in advance." Nie Tian said with a smile. He has also heard that low-level storage bracelets often have no special restrictions. As long as you kill your opponent, you can take the storage bracelet as your own. Storage rings are different. The more advanced storage rings have a layer of restrictions inside. Only by breaking that layer of restrictions can we see what is hidden inside and truly gain everything from the other party. Pei Qiqi is proficient in space secrets. It should be easy for him to help him break the space barrier in Yang Ling's storage ring. If it were him, he might not be able to solve this problem well. "Huatian, you kid got rich!" Li Ye said excitedly: "One Yang Ling in the early stage of Xiantian realm, plus three guys in the late stage of Zhongtian realm, the four of them have the spiritual materials and spiritual materials in their storage rings and storage bracelets. Stone is definitely not a small amount. Haha, you really made money by coming to Huankong Mountains with us. What you gained today is enough for you to squander in Destruction City for a while." "Thank you, thank you." Nie Tian responded with a smile. After killing the four Yang Lings and getting what they had on their bodies, he was indeed in a good mood. Ever since he stepped into the City of Destruction and learned the rules here, he has been troubled by the lack of spiritual stones every day. He was also forced to work for Li Ye and failed to earn a few spiritual stones. In the battle just now, he got a storage ring and three storage bracelets without spending much effort. This is definitely a lot of income! ¡°It¡¯s true that no one can be rich without windfall!¡± He said secretly. "Okay, we can get down to business." Pei Qiqi looked indifferent, "Don't forget our main purpose. Since Liuhuo and Dark Moon know about the ethereal jade veins here, we'd better mine all the ethereal jade on this trip. Come out. Otherwise, when we come next time, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have our share.¡± "Well, Kongling Jade is our primary goal in coming to Huankong Mountains." Li Ye also said. "Let's all do it." Pei Qiqi picked up a shovel and walked to the corner of the cave wall. She waved the shovel with her jade hand to dig out the stones that shone with the luster of jade. "This is for you." Li Ye picked up a shovel from under his feet and threw it to Nie Tian. He also started to move and said: "Hua Tian, ??we discovered the ethereal jade vein here. You are also one of us. I brought it, so you have to give me two-thirds of the ethereal jade ore that will be mined later.us. " "No problem." Nie Tian was in a good mood and agreed. He knew very well that if Li Ye hadn't brought him here, he would never have been able to find the veins of Kongling Jade and move freely in the Huankong Mountains based on his personal ability and lack of understanding of the Skyspace. Therefore, he felt that it was reasonable to give two-thirds of the ethereal jade ore to Li Ye and Pei Qiqi. "Crack! Click!" A group of three people were waving shovels in the wide cave to mine the ore of ethereal jade. On the cave wall, there are many raw stones of ethereal jade that are shining with jade light spots. Those raw stones are embedded with the stones in the cave wall. When mining, it is necessary to dig out a large piece of stone, and then pick out the useless stones on the edge to truly reveal the ethereal jade. To do all this, you cannot use any spiritual power, you can only rely on the power of flesh and blood. Although Pei Qiqi is strong, her efficiency is far inferior to Nie Tian due to the limited environment. When she dug out a piece of ethereal jade and removed the gravel at the edges to reveal the raw ethereal jade, Nie Tian had already obtained three pieces. Compared to Pei Qiqi, Li Ye was much weaker. When Nie Tian got six pieces of ethereal jade, he could only get one piece. An hour later. At Nie Tian¡¯s location, there is already a small pile of ethereal jade ore, amounting to about forty pieces. There are only a dozen pieces of ethereal jade beside Pei Qiqi's feet, while there are only five or six pieces at Li Ye's side. A while passed. The ethereal jade piled up by Nie Tian formed a hill, and hundreds of ethereal jade ores appeared. Pei Qiqi and Li Ye stopped, sweating profusely, and could only watch helplessly as Nie Tian continued to mine the ethereal jade ore tirelessly. Being unable to use spiritual power and relying solely on the strength of the body to mine the ethereal jade was a bit overwhelming for both of them. Their arms are a little sore and numb, and they are hungry, thirsty and weak. Now they just want to have a good rest and have no way to continue. "Hua Tian is such a pervert." Li Ye muttered and said, "Senior sister, let's go out for a while first? Eat something and get some water, shall we?" The food they prepared is all in the storage ring. If you don¡¯t leave here, you can¡¯t use the storage ring. ¡°Moreover, the ethereal jade mined today also needs to be manually transported outside, and then the ethereal jade is stored in the storage ring outside. "Well, don't worry about Hua Tian for now. Let's go out and rest for a while before coming back." Pei Qiqi was also a little helpless. She also wanted to be like Nie Tian and mine the few ethereal jade left in the cave as much as possible, but she did not have Nie Tian's amazing physical strength. "Help me take these out first and put them in your storage ring." Nie Tian greeted them when he heard that they were going out. "We two go out, you can just throw it out in a while." Li Ye said. ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± Nie Tian responded. Soon after, after Pei Qiqi and Li Ye passed the entrance and walked out of the cave, Nie Tian counted the ethereal jade he had mined and threw it out one by one. After all the ethereal jades were thrown out, he concentrated on continuing to work, trying to get as many ethereal jades as possible to make plans for his future life in Destroyed City. For the time being, he has not felt exhausted and is still full of energy. Like this, after a while, he waved the shovel and fell towards a piece of ethereal jade ore, when he suddenly heard a crisp "ding-dong" sound. "Huh?" Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, staring at the area where the crisp and strange sound came from, and looked at it intently. "Hua Tian, ??we are back, how are you?" At this time, Li Ye and Pei Qiqi returned to the cave and started shouting loudly. ¡°Come and see, what is this?¡± Nie Tian greeted. Pei Qiqi came to Li Ye first, and a fragrance like orchid quietly entered Nie Tian's mouth and nose, making Nie Tian intoxicated. "There is such a thing!" The next moment, he woke up from his stupor and heard Pei Qiqi's suppressed excited voice. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 237 Ethereal Jade Crystal! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The clear luster is released from a prismatic crystal, illuminating the dark cave as bright as day. That prismatic crystal is embedded inside a rather huge piece of ethereal jade. It seems to be part of that piece of ethereal jade, but it is obviously different. The prismatic crystal is clearer and clearer than the ethereal jade, and the spatial fluctuations coming from it are much stronger. "Sisi!" ??The holes, streaks of colored light, seemed to be suddenly attracted after the prismatic crystal appeared, and they all flew towards the prismatic crystal. Nie Tian felt the change keenly. He looked at the prismatic crystal with curiosity and asked softly: "What is this?" Pei Qiqi, who was very close to him, stared at the prismatic crystal with a pair of eyes as bright as stars, without moving for an instant, and her breathing was slightly short. She seemed not to have heard Nie Tian's words. There was only the prismatic crystal in her eyes and nothing else. Sniffing the orchid-like fragrance coming from her body, Nie Tian was surprisingly not angry. Instead, he waited quietly, waiting for her to calm down the excitement in her heart. Being so close, Nie Tian looked at her crystal-clear jade cheeks and felt that she was even more beautiful than that prismatic crystal. "Hua Tian, ??senior sister, what did you find?" Fat Li Ye walked out lazily, poking his head around, ready to get closer and take a look. "The crystallization of ethereal jade!" After just one glance, Li Ye screamed and danced excitedly. "It turned out to be the crystallization of ethereal jade, an ethereal jade crystal! We were so lucky. We didn't expect that there was actually a piece of ethereal jade crystal in this small ethereal jade vein!" Nie Tian doesn¡¯t have a deep understanding of spiritual materials involving space power. He doesn¡¯t even know what the Space Spirit Jade does. As for the ethereal jade crystal, he naturally has no idea how valuable it is. "Is this thing much more precious than the Sky Spirit Jade?" He asked subconsciously. "Of course!" Li Ye glanced at him with an expression that looked like a fool, and said: "The difference between ethereal jade and ethereal jade crystal is greater than that between spiritual jade and spiritual crystal! One spiritual crystal can be exchanged for one hundred spiritual crystals." Jade is the acquiescence of all the nine realms of Meteor Star. But a piece of ethereal jade crystal can be exchanged for 500 pieces of ethereal jade of the same size!" "Space Spirit Jade can only be used to build a space teleportation array, as the most fundamental core material." "But the ethereal jade crystal is mainly used to refine powerful space-type spiritual weapons! The powerful space-type spiritual weapons I am talking about are not storage rings and storage bracelets, but the kind that can travel through space and trigger space. The treasure of great change!¡± "Space-type spiritual weapons are rare treasures in any realm!" "In addition to the difficulty of refining, the main reason is that the materials that can be used to refine space spiritual weapons are really difficult to collect. As far as I know, in the past, the cracked sky domain was still among the ten meteorite domains, and before the ruins of the city disappeared, , in the entire land of meteors, only Xucheng possesses space-type spiritual weapons that can reach the psychic level!" "The reason why Xu City can stand in the cracked sky and dare to run rampant in the Huankong Mountains is because of that psychic-level space-type spiritual weapon!" "The ethereal jade crystal can be used as one of the main raw materials to refine psychic-level space-type spiritual weapons. This kind of thing, placed in any realm, can be called a heavenly material. Treasures can trigger powerful men to snatch and fight!" After recognizing that the thing was actually an ethereal jade crystal, Li Ye's eyes turned red and he danced excitedly. While listening to his description, Nie Tian paid attention to Pei Qiqi's expression. He suddenly discovered that when Li Ye mentioned the Xucheng, Pei Qiqi, who was focused on the ethereal jade crystal, briefly lost his mind. Pei Qiqi, because when Li Ye talked about Xucheng, a trace of sadness seemed to flash in his eyes. But soon, she calmed down, and even looked away from the ethereal jade crystal. She turned around and said to Nie Tian: "You only need to give one-third of the ethereal jade you collected to Li Ye. My share will all belong to you." "Why?" Nie Tian was stunned. She pointed to the piece of ethereal jade crystal embedded with ethereal jade, and said: "The piece of ethereal jade crystal you discovered belongs to me. It belongs to me, and I naturally have to give up some things, so what you mine later will also be mined before. The ethereal jade that should be given to me belongs to you." "Hua Tian, ??the ethereal jade crystal is useless to you, senior sister is fair." Li Ye persuaded, "Only those who are proficient in space mysticism like senior sister may need space-type spiritual weapons in the future. The ethereal jade crystal, Yes?A precious material for refining high-level space-like spiritual weapons, which is very important to senior sister. " "If you take it, you can only choose to sell it, and you can't sell it at a good price in the cracked airspace." "Oh." Nie Tian smiled lightly, nodded, and said, "What I gained in the Fantasy Mountains has far exceeded my expectations. Since Miss Pei is willing to return all the ethereal jade that belongs to you to me, then I just give up this piece of ethereal jade crystal." "It's better to just do it." Pei Qiqi was very satisfied with Nie Tian's attitude. She frowned and thought for a moment, then said, "Well, for all the ethereal jade you gained here, including the spiritual materials you got from the four Liuhuo people, I can Help you take action in Destruction City." "Whether you want to exchange for special materials or just ask for spiritual stones, I can help you achieve it." "I will help you do this, and you will get greater benefits than Li Ye." Nie Tian¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Thank you very much.¡± "Okay, after seeing the ethereal jade crystal, I guess the ethereal jade ore here has reached its top. Everyone can mine the remaining ones and then leave." Pei Qiqi urged. She seemed to be desperate and wanted to dig up the ethereal jade crystal, so she hurried back to the City of Destruction. Nie Tian and Li Ye immediately became busy again Three hours later, all the ethereal jade ore in the cave was collected by the three of them, and Nie Tian got most of it. They walked out immediately. The outside world. Nie Tian, ??who put on the sapphire ring again, followed Pei Qiqi and Li Ye and returned along the original route. All the ethereal jade crystals were put into storage bracelets and storage rings by the three of them. After experiencing the battle in the mine and Nie Tian's concession to the ethereal jade crystals, Pei Qiqi's attitude towards Nie Tian changed. On the way back, Pei Qiqi was not alone. When Li Ye and Nie Tian were talking, she would lower her body and interject a few words from time to time. The atmosphere between the three of them is much more harmonious than when they arrived. Under the cover of night, they gradually approached the small teleportation array that Pei Qiqi had set up in the Huankong Mountains. But just as they were about to arrive, Pei Qiqi paused and suddenly raised his voice: "Who is it? Come out!" "Deng Deng!" The sound of heavy footsteps spread from a distance, causing Li Ye to suddenly change his expression, "Oops! It's not unlucky that you encountered a spiritual beast from the Huankong Mountains, right?" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 238 Golden Rock Rhinoceros You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Since the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the Split Sky Zone was defiled, the spiritual beasts that once roamed all sides of the Split Sky Zone have begun to become extinct on a large scale. "Survival of the fittest is also applicable to spiritual beasts. Weak spiritual beasts cannot withstand the corrosion of filthy spiritual energy and die one by one. But some powerful spiritual beasts still survived strong and continued to practice through the spiritual energy containing various impurities. Instead, they became more powerful like a butterfly emerging from a cocoon. Most of this kind of spiritual beasts wander around the Huankong Mountains, and they are the nightmare of those who come to the Huankong Mountains to find opportunities to refine their spirits. There are three major horrors in the Fantasy Mountains: the ubiquitous and often wandering space gaps, the siege and killing by the strong men of Dark Moon, Flowing Fire, and Destruction City, and the internal fighting among the same clan. The third terrifying thing is those spirit beasts that have experienced survival of the fittest and survived tenaciously. "Deng Deng!" The sound of heavy footsteps, obviously not human, gradually approached, beating heavily on Nie Tian's heart like a drum. Before he had time to release his spiritual consciousness, he saw a golden-yellow, eight-meter-long, strong spiritual beast like a rhinoceros. "Golden Rock Rhinoceros!" When the spiritual beast was revealed, Li Ye exhaled softly, his chubby face full of solemnity. "What level of spirit beast is it?" Nie Tian asked. "The Golden Rock Rhinoceros is level four, and its combat power is comparable to that of our Xiantian Realm warriors." Li Ye smiled bitterly and explained: "However, the Golden Rock Rhinoceros that can survive in the Fantasy Sky Mountains is better than the Golden Rock Rhinoceros that can survive in the Nine Regions of the Meteor Star. , much stronger and more ferocious.¡± Nie Tian had already expected it. Through the transparent luster of the sapphire ring, he carefully looked at the golden rhinoceros. The Golden Rock Rhinoceros is golden yellow all over. At first glance, it looks like it is made of gold juice and molten iron. However, through Nie Tian's careful observation, he discovered that the golden color is actually a kind of rock-like skin. A huge rhinoceros horn, shining with a fascinating golden light, obviously extremely sharp. He had a vague feeling that if the Golden Rock Rhino's horn were pierced into his chest, even if he was as strong as him, he would be pierced instantly. "The horns of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros are the sharpest. You must be careful not to be struck by the horns." Li Ye reminded quietly, and the storage ring he was wearing gradually glowed with a dark red luster. A piece of spiritual armor engraved with exquisite patterns was taken out of the storage ring by Li Ye and put on immediately. After the spiritual armor wrapped around his fleshy body, he seemed to be slightly relieved and no longer as nervous as before. Then, in front of Nie Tian, ??Li Ye held the talisman in one hand and a dark red shield in the other hand, and began to prepare for the attack. He seemed to know that since the Golden Rock Rhinoceros appeared, this battle was inevitable. Looking at Li Ye's posture, it is obvious that he does not intend to fight with Jin Yanxi, but only wants to protect his own safety as much as possible. "You guys get out of the way." At this time, Pei Qiqi walked towards Jin Yanxi step by step from in front of the two of them. A dangerous aura gradually grew from her slim figure. "Chichi!" There was a clear abnormal sound in the space beside her, and the various spatial gaps nearby seemed to be affected by the breath released from her body. "Hua Tian, ??we just want to protect ourselves and don't cause trouble with senior sister." Li Ye pulled Nie Tian and quietly retreated behind a boulder, while whispering: "Senior sister is in the Huankong Mountains, you can Use space secrets to exert great power. When she fights, due to the special environment of the Fantasy Mountains, many sharp space light blades may be formed." "Those light blades, as she fought fiercely, would sometimes accidentally injure others." "Remember, once Senior Sister takes full action, we'd better stay away from her. Many times, she is more terrifying than the enemy in the Fantasy Mountains. You must remember this." Li Ye, who is familiar with Pei Qiqi's fighting style, is wary of Jin Yanxi on the one hand, and full of fear of Pei Qiqi on the other. "Let her fight with the Golden Rock Rhinoceros, and we just hide aside and sit back and watch?" Nie Tiansheng felt a sense of aggrieved. "This is the best for both us and her. Just listen to me." Li Ye patted him on the shoulder and persuaded him, "I know you have bloody nature. In that cave, I have discovered it. But now we are not in that strange cave, but in the Fantasy Mountains. You cannot help senior sister with the power of your flesh and blood alone." "If you attack Jin Yanxi, you can also distract the senior sister and not dare to attack with all her strength."?¡± "Instead of doing this, it is better to stay away from senior sister and observe the situation carefully. If a good opportunity really arises, or senior sister cannot support it anymore, it will not be too late for us to take action." Nie Tian frowned and said, "Okay then." "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Jin Yanxi walked out slowly, and his dark golden eyes, with a fierce light, naturally fell on Pei Qiqi who dared to come forward. In the eyes of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros, Pei Qiqi may just be a delicious food. Such food It has eaten so much in the Huankong Mountains. "Whoosh!" Without any warning, the Traceless Sword flew out of Pei Qiqi's storage ring, stabbing the Golden Rock Beast in a flash of lightning and fire. "Poof!" Four small blood holes appeared in the Golden Rock Beast's body as hard as iron, and blood immediately overflowed. "Ouch!" Under the severe pain, the Golden Rock Beast roared in a low voice and ran towards Pei Qiqi. The Traceless Sword pierced the Golden Rock Beast's body, then pulled it out immediately. After gathering momentum, it stabbed the Golden Rock Beast again, carving bloody holes in its body. Nie Tian observed carefully and found that when Pei Qiqi was fighting the Golden Rock Beast, the Traceless Sword did not suddenly disappear, nor did it suddenly appear. Pei Qiqi seems to feel that the Golden Rock Beast is only a fourth-level spiritual beast after all. Its intelligence is far less than that of humans, and it does not have so many tricks. There is no need to use exquisite space secrets to make the Wuji Sword exert other effects while flying. Means to make the traceless sword disappear. She seems to also know that the spirit beasts that move in the Huankong Mountains all feel that they are extremely powerful and can ignore the attacks of most human Qigong practitioners. She felt that the Golden Rock Beast would not avoid it. In fact, the Golden Rock Beast did not dodge, but with its strong beast body, it withstood all the attacks of the Traceless Sword. However, the Traceless Sword, which can penetrate the body of a strong person of the same level or even a higher level, only leaves blood holes when it pierces the body of the Golden Rock Beast. It really fails to stab the Golden Rock Beast. Wear it, causing the Golden Rock Beast to die tragically on the spot. This shows that the body of the Golden Rock Beast is indeed far superior to that of human Qi Practitioners of similar strength, and can completely withstand the sharpness of Pei Qiqi's Traceless Sword. "Hoo!" A layer of ripples visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared when the Golden Rock Beast rushed towards it. ¡°Bang!¡± The Golden Rock Beast hit it with its head, and its huge body and crazy momentum suddenly stopped. "Space barrier!" Nie Tian moved slightly. Looking at the ripples, he knew that Pei Qiqi could indeed display extraordinary combat power in the Huankong Mountains. Not only that, he also noticed that when Pei Qiqi was condensing a layer of space barriers to block the momentum of the Golden Rock Beast, he suddenly ducked into several moving space gaps. "Chichi!" The gaps in space are wandering and there seems to be no specific trajectory at all. ¡°If it were Nie Tian and Li Ye who dared to get so close to the space gaps, he believed that if he were not careful, he would be cut by the space gaps and the bodies would be separated. But Pei Qiqi, who is proficient in space secrets, can obviously capture the movement of the space gaps. Her graceful figure flashes in the space gaps, very relaxed and casual, completely unaffected. "Ouch!" The Golden Rock Beast, which was blocked by the space barrier, calmed down and rushed towards Pei Qiqi again. However, even the golden rock beasts that dared to move in the Huankong Mountains for a long time seemed a little hesitant when they noticed the space gaps where Pei Qiqi was. The Golden Rock Beast is also afraid of the space gaps, and seems to know that those wandering space gaps can tear its powerful beast body into pieces. Therefore, when the Golden Rock Beast was about to approach Pei Qiqi, it suddenly stopped its momentum as if reining in its horse from a cliff. It roared lowly at Pei Qiqi, who was flashing in the gap in the space, venting its dissatisfaction and anger, but it just didn't dare to move forward or go deep into it. Pei Qiqi said nothing, just looked at it coldly, waiting for it to break in. The Golden Rock Beast roared for a while. Seeing that Pei Qiqi refused to come out, it suddenly figured out something and headed towards the hiding place of Nie Tian and Li Ye. To it, Pei Qiqi, Nie Tian and Li Ye are just food. Since the food Pei Qiqi is so difficult to chew, it would be the same if we use another food to tear Nie Tian and Li Ye into pieces. "Damn it! This damn beast!" Li Ye yelled. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com).com Chapter 239 The abnormal existence of the Fantasy Mountains! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Won't you stay away?" Pei Qiqi frowned, raised her jade hand slightly, and formed another layer of space barrier to block the path of the Golden Rock Beast. ¡°Bang!¡± The Golden Rock Beast bumped into it, and its body, as huge as a hill, suddenly stopped. It turned back and roared at Pei Qiqi, its anger overwhelming. There was no movement on Pei Qiqi¡¯s face, and her tall figure actively walked out of the gaps in space. She waved at the Golden Rock Beast, indicating that the opponent of the Golden Rock Beast was her, and to provoke the Golden Rock Beast to attack her. "Ahem, Hua Tian, ??um we really should stay farther away." Li Ye, who was scolded, looked embarrassed and pulled Nie Tian back, "Don't worry, although the Golden Rock Beast is powerful, , is an existence comparable to a strong person in the Xiantian realm, but the senior sister is even more terrifying." "This place in the Huankong Mountains is a blessed place for Senior Sister. If you dare to fight Senior Sister here, whether you are a human or a spiritual beast, you are seeking death." "Not long ago, Senior Sister killed dozens of people from Dark Moon and Liuhuo in the Huankong Mountains. Among those dozens of people, three were in the Xiantian Realm, and there was another guy who was in the middle of the Xiantian Realm and was also lured by Senior Sister. Where there is chaos in the gaps in space, take the opportunity to kill them." Li Ye praised Pei Qiqi and gradually led Nie Tian away from the battle area between the Golden Rock Beast and Pei Qiqi. When Nie Tian retreated, he frequently looked at the battle between Pei Qiqi and the Golden Rock Beast. He immediately noticed that space blades gradually appeared from the area where Pei Qiqi was. The bright space blades were condensed by her own strength through space secrets. Although they are not as sharp as the Traceless Sword, they are better than the numerous ones. Dozens of space sharp blades, like a school of fish, crackled and bombarded the Golden Rock Beast's body. On the Golden Rock Beast's body, little golden light splashed out, and many fine wounds burst open from the Golden Rock Beast's body, and blood flowed out. Pei Qiqi¡¯s provocation and the bombardment of space blades made the Golden Rock Beast become more and more violent. Although the various attacks from Pei Qiqi caused many wounds and blood holes on its body, they did not hit it hard and it was still alive and well. The Golden Rock Beast, which was about to change its target, suddenly turned around and pounced on Pei Qiqi again because Pei Qiqi took the initiative to walk out of the gap in space and was attacked again. "Space Blade" Nie Tian, ??who had retreated far away, saw the whirling cutting of many space sharp blades, and his color changed darkly. At this time, he finally understood what Li Ye said, and knew that if he and Li Ye rushed forward and participated in the battle between Pei Qiqi and the Golden Rock Beast, it might really be counterproductive. Pei Qiqi, who is proficient in space secrets, is a monster in the Fantasy Mountains. She can use all the advantages of the Fantasy Mountains. To attack, she can use space blades and various space secrets to bring out her own strength to an extraordinary extent. ¡°If she encounters an opponent that is too strong, she can also shrink into an area with dense gaps in space and hide in it without moving out. In this case, as long as she is not an opponent who is also proficient in space secrets, there is not much that can be done against her. Anyone or any spiritual beast who dares to move in the dense area of ????space gaps will end up with two consequences. Either, it was cut into pieces by those space gaps, or it accidentally fell into one of the space gaps. Most of the unexplored gaps in space are places of death, or chaotic and silent outside areas. Once a flesh-and-blood life steps into such a place, it may be more miserable than death. "Ouch!" The Golden Rock Beast roared, trying to get close to Pei Qiqi, but was repeatedly blocked by space barriers. Those space blades formed by Pei Qiqi, as well as the four traceless swords, never stopped, leaving more wounds on the body of the Golden Rock Beast. Pei Qiqi was not in a hurry, and slowly consumed the Golden Rock Beast with ease, as if he knew that as long as he persisted until the end, the Golden Rock Beast would definitely be seriously injured. "Hey, senior sister is even more powerful than before." Li Ye was full of praise. "When she encountered spiritual beasts in the past, she didn't even bother to avoid them, but chose to fight them head-on. In this case, she would often suffer a little when she won in the end. Injury will consume too much strength.¡± "Now, senior sister's fighting skills are obviously very proficient. Guys as powerful as the Golden Rock Beast can't even get close to her. She only needs to have a little control, and with the help of the special characteristics of the Fantasy Mountains, she will be stronger than her. A powerful opponent slowly wears out.""Maybe it will waste some more time, but this way you won't be injured at all, and you won't consume too much strength." "Actually, in the Huankong Mountains, this kind of fighting method is the most suitable for her. Haha, you are indeed a senior sister. As long as you don't encounter too scary guys in the future, you will be safe and sound when you come to the Huankong Mountains with your senior sister. , there won¡¯t be any big surprises.¡± Li Ye was chirping, and when he went to praise Pei Qiqi, the violent golden rock beast lost too much blood and could no longer move flexibly. As Li Ye said, the Golden Rock Beast, which could tear a Xiantian Realm expert like Yang Ling to pieces, never really touched Pei Qiqi from beginning to end and did not pose any threat to her. A quarter of an hour later. The ferocious golden rock beast, its ferocious flames subsided, and under the repeated bombardment of numerous spatial sharp blades and four traceless swords, it was finally helpless. After a while, the Golden Rock Beast, sensing something was wrong, turned around and fled. Until this moment, Pei Qiqi took the killing blow. Using the traceless sword, he seized the perfect opportunity and pierced the softest neck of the Golden Rock Beast. "Boom!" The heavy body of the Golden Rock Beast fell to the ground with a crash while escaping. "Okay, you can come here now." Pei Qiqi said. "I knew it would be like this, haha!" Li Ye was very happy, and together with Nie Tian, ??he finally dared to walk towards the battle area between Pei Qiqi and the Golden Rock Beast. When he arrived at the Golden Rock Beast, Nie Tian saw that Pei Qiqi had already chopped off the Golden Rock Beast's rhinoceros horn with a traceless sword and was about to skin it. The most precious thing about the Golden Rock Beast is its rhinoceros horns and its hard skin. "Um" Nie Tian hesitated and said, "Can you give me the blood and flesh of the Golden Rock Beast?" Pei Qiqi, whose movements were graceful but what he was doing was skinning, was stunned for a moment and looked at him doubtfully, "The spirit beasts in the Sky Split are trained with filthy spiritual energy. Their spirit beast meat and blood contain a lot of human refining energy." Impurities that cannot be digested by warriors. This leads to the fact that although the spiritual beasts in the Sky Split are powerful, no one cares about the meat and blood of the spiritual beasts. What do you want these things for?" "There are impurities" Nie Tian hesitated. The blood refining technique of the Blood Sect can refine the blood of spiritual beasts into pure flesh and blood. His body can also generate strength through the flesh of spiritual beasts, which can be used to warm and nourish flesh and blood and temper muscles and bones. He fully understands this. The fourth level Golden Rock Beast is not very common in Litian Territory. He plans to use the meat of this spiritual beast to improve his strength. But Pei Qiqi said that the spirit beasts in the Sky Split were all cultivated through dirty spiritual energy and contained impurities in their bodies, which made him a little worried. ¡°If you don¡¯t need it, then give it to me, I¡¯ll be of some use,¡± Nie Tiandao said. "Okay." Pei Qiqi said simply. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 240 Get rich! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The journey back to the city went smoothly. When the sky was getting dark, Nie Tian, ??Pei Qiqi, and Li Ye returned to the City of Destruction. In the courtyard of the ruined city, there were many wooden cabinets erected in Li Ye's spacious room. There were many books on weapon refining on the cabinets, as well as some strange spiritual materials. This is the first time Nie Tian has stepped into Li Ye's private space. "Okay, now we can divide the harvest." Li Ye said with a smile. Nie Tian nodded, first took out the pieces of ethereal jade from the storage bracelet, and piled them in Li Ye's spacious room. He obtained a total of 320 pieces of ethereal jade. According to the original statement, it should be divided into three, giving one piece to Pei Qiqi and Li Ye respectively, and keeping one piece for himself. But because he gave up the ethereal jade crystal to Pei Qiqi, Pei Qiqi¡¯s share still belongs to him. Therefore, he pushed one hundred and ten pieces of ethereal jade to Li Ye, indicating that they belonged to Li Ye. Li Ye was not polite, laughed, and accepted the ethereal jade that Nie Tian had worked so hard to mine. In that special place, Li Ye only mined a few dozen pieces of ethereal jade himself, but because he brought Nie Tian with him, the amount of ethereal jade he obtained from Nie Tian alone greatly exceeded his own harvest. Li Ye is naturally in a good mood. Among the three people in the Huankong Mountains, only the Space Spirit Jade needs to be divided. Whoever gets the other property belongs to whoever gets it. After dividing the ethereal jade, Nie Tian took out three storage bracelets and a storage ring, which all belonged to Liuhuo Yang Ling and others. That storage ring, before they returned to the city, had been forcibly broken open by Pei Qiqi using space secrets. Now, the storage ring contains the flesh and blood of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros, which was skinned and its horns chopped off. Nie Tian¡¯s ray of spiritual consciousness wandered around the storage ring and took out all the spiritual materials one by one except the Golden Rock Rhinoceros. In the other three storage bracelets, the belongings belonging to Liuhuo's other three late-stage Zhongtian realm masters were also taken out one by one. Soon, many spiritual materials were piled up in Li Ye's spacious room. Pei Qiqi stood aside and watched Nie Tian counting the materials without any impatience. After traveling together in the Huankong Mountains, her attitude towards Nie Tian changed somewhat. The concession from Kongling Jade also made her feel better, so she took the initiative to take over the responsibility and help Nie Tian get the materials. She saw that Nie Tian had been busy for a while and had not yet counted the materials, so she squatted down and sorted the materials. "Don't be idle." She glanced at Li Ye, who was giggling while stroking pieces of ethereal jade, and urged Li Ye to come and help. "Okay." Li Ye also joined in. Three in the late Zhongtian realm and one in the early Xiantian realm, Yang Ling, the four storage bracelets and the various materials in the storage rings were sorted out by Nie Tian, ??Pei Qiqi, and Li Ye. From the four Liuhuo people, Nie Tian obtained a total of 1,200 spiritual stones and five spiritual jades. He got more than fifty pieces of fire-attribute materials similar to fire crystals that can be used to practice the Flame Spirit Technique. But for cultivating the essence of plants and trees, there are only six pieces of wood-attribute spiritual materials. In addition to the spirit stones, he also got sixteen bottles of elixirs. Most of those elixirs were for healing injuries, and some were for replenishing flesh, blood, essence and restoring mental strength. Nie Tian kept the elixirs that replenished flesh, blood, essence, and spiritual power, and put the rest on the other side. In addition to spiritual stones and elixirs, there are also more than a dozen spiritual techniques for cultivation, but those spiritual techniques are not particularly outstanding and of little value. In addition, there are three pieces of intermediate spiritual armor, plus six intermediate spiritual weapons. Those spiritual armors and spiritual weapons require specific attributes to be activated, so they are not very effective for Nie Tian. "What you want to keep will be classified into the same category as spiritual stones. What you don't need, I will help you sell it in the near future and exchange it all into spiritual stones for you." After counting them all, Pei Qiqi looked at the small piles of spiritual materials and said to Nie Tian. "One thousand two hundred spiritual stones! Plus five spiritual jade!" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes were shining as he stared at the spiritual stones and five pieces of spiritual jade, his heart agitated endlessly. Before going to the Huankong Mountains, although he was not running out of ammunition and food, he was indeed in dire straits. The three pieces of spiritual jade Hua Mu left to him were so that when he breaks through to the Zhongtian realm, he can use the spiritual jade as an aid to break through smoothly. Those three pieces of spiritual jade are unusable, and his remaining spiritual stones are??It simply cannot sustain his long-term practice. The token to stay in the City of Destruction is only for three months. Once the time limit is up, he must immediately renew the term with the Blood Skull, otherwise he will be forcibly expelled from the City of Destruction by the Blood Skeleton. When he was almost unable to hold on any longer, Li Ye took him to the Huankong Mountains. By killing Yang Ling and four other people in that special place, he became rich instantly. The more than a thousand spiritual stones and five spiritual jades alone were a huge amount of wealth, enough for him to live in Destruction City for a long time. There are also many spiritual armors, scriptures and spiritual weapons. Pei Qiqi has promised to help him sell them and turn them into a large number of spiritual stones. He felt that this trip to the Fantasy Mountains had completely improved his situation. "Okay, hurry up and sort it out and leave what you need." Pei Qiqi saw that he was immersed in great joy, and she became impatient and couldn't help but urge him. "Okay, okay." Nie Tian smiled and put away the spirit stones and jade first, then a few bottles of elixirs, and the fire and wood attributes suitable for his cultivation. Finally, He hesitated and handed the three storage bracelets to Pei Qiqi. Yang Ling's storage ring only stores the body of Jinyan Rhinoceros. The storage ring is quite precious. With his current level of cultivation, he does not plan to wear it for the time being, but he still keeps it on his body and prepares to use it in the future. He had no use keeping the three extra storage bracelets, so he gave them all to Pei Qiqi for sale. "Is that all?" Pei Qiqi asked. Nie Tian nodded, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Miss Pei.¡± "Yeah." Pei Qiqi responded, using the three storage bracelets he gave him to collect all the spiritual materials Nie Tian didn't need, and then said calmly: "I estimate that these things should be able to I¡¯ll bring you about five thousand spiritual stones.¡± Nie Tian¡¯s eyes lit up again. "Seven days later, I will come to you and bring you the spiritual stone that should belong to you." Pei Qiqi said. Nie Tian was about to say thank you when Pei Qiqi frowned and said, "Do you need any special spiritual materials for your cultivation? If so, I can use your spiritual stones to help you purchase some." Nie Tian thought for a moment and said, "Then please help me buy some flame training techniques and wood-attribute spirit stones. If there are special materials that contain the power of stars, buy some for me too. Thank you very much." "The power of stars?" Pei Qiqi was obviously stunned, and then said: "There are many fire-attribute and wood-attribute spirit stones and materials in Shattered City, which is very easy. But materials containing the power of stars are extremely rare, and only fantasy Occasionally a little sputters out from some space gaps in the empty mountain range." "This type of spiritual stones and materials are too rare, so the price will be relatively high, and they are difficult to find." "Forget it, for the sake of the ethereal jade crystal, I'll just keep an eye out for you. I can't guarantee whether I can find it for you." Nie Tian nodded, "I understand." "Senior sister, Nie Tian doesn't understand the secrets of space. It's useless for him to keep the ethereal jade. Why don't you just buy it together?" Li Ye said suddenly. As soon as he said this, Nie Tiancai discovered that Pei Qiqi had not taken away the ethereal jade he had piled in front of him. "That's right, it's no use if I want the Sky Spirit Jade." He said quickly. Pei Qiqi¡¯s eyebrows moved, and her heart skipped a beat when she looked at the pile of ethereal jade. There are not many people who are proficient in space secret arts, and space spiritual stones are equally rare. This trip to the Fantasy Mountains was initiated by her. She plans to use the ethereal jade crystals to refine space spiritual weapons in the future, but normally, she does need a large amount of ethereal jade crystals to delve into the secrets of space formations. "Just sell these ethereal jade to me, and I will give you three thousand more spiritual stones." Pei Qiqi hesitated for a moment and said, "For the time being, the number of spiritual stones I have on hand is not enough. Only by selling off the harvest from the Huankong Mountains can I replenish the spiritual stones for you." "No problem." Nie Tian smiled. "Okay, let's do this for now. I'll take away the ethereal jade here." Pei Qiqi's jade hand touched the pile of ethereal jade, and all the ethereal jade disappeared into her storage ring. Immediately, she nodded lightly at Nie Tian and left Li Ye's room. "How is it? Brother, I treat you well, right?" As soon as Pei Qiqi left, Li Ye slapped Nie Tian on the shoulder hard, with a bright smile on his face. "Haha, thank you." Nie Tian responded, "Well, if you like those things earlier, you can just use them." He thought Li Ye wanted to take advantage of the opportunity. "That's not necessary." Li Ye shook his head, "I have accumulated enough in the City of Destruction for many years, and I will not take advantage of you. But remember, you just owe me a favor." "Okay, I've written it down." Nie Tian said happily. "You should also go back. With this windfall, you don't have to do anything for me anymore. Just practice seriously and improve your strength." Li Ye said. "Then I'll leave first." Nie Tian was also eager to practice. "Go ahead, go ahead, just remember that you owe me a favor." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)"That's not necessary." Li Ye shook his head, "I have accumulated enough in the City of Destruction for many years, and I will not take advantage of you. But remember, you just owe me a favor." "Okay, I've written it down." Nie Tian said happily. "You should also go back. With this windfall, you don't have to do anything for me anymore. Just practice seriously and improve your strength." Li Ye said. "Then I'll leave first." Nie Tian was also eager to practice. "Go, go, just remember that you owe me a favor." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 241 Refining Beast Blood You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Nie Tian returned to the stone room where he practiced, the sky was completely dark. At night, everything is quiet in the city of destruction. Those fierce and cruel people in the city are also practicing hard at night. Nie Tian is no exception. He took out the storage ring from Yang Ling, and a ray of spiritual consciousness escaped into it. The huge body of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros had been skinned and its horns removed by Pei Qiqi when they were in the Huankong Mountains. When its animal body was stuffed into the storage ring, Pei Qiqi cut it into sections and drained all the blood. Now, in addition to pieces of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros body, there are more than a dozen barrels of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros¡¯ spirit beast blood in the storage ring. But, even so, the flesh and blood of the Golden Rock Rhino only occupy one-tenth of the space of the storage ring. ?According to Pei Qiqi, all storage space objects cannot store fresh life, and living golden rock rhinoceros cannot be stuffed into a storage ring. Only dead, soulless spiritual beasts can be placed in the storage ring. With storage utensils, there is no air flow, and meat can be stored for a long time. Generally speaking, because the storage ring is of a higher level, space barriers can be placed in it, allowing only the owner to retrieve items and peek. During the Huankong Mountains, Pei Qiqi only helped Nie Tian break Yang Ling's space barrier, but did not build a new space barrier inside the storage ring. Pei Qiqi¡¯s explanation was that once Nie Tian lost this storage ring, he would die. After death, it is meaningless to Nie Tian who the storage ring belongs to and whether the space barrier will be broken by someone. Therefore, she did not waste any time or energy to build a new space barrier specifically for Nie Tian. "Level 4 Golden Rock Rhinoceros" Nie Tian muttered something, and with a thought, he took out a bucket of Golden Rock Rhinoceros' blood from the storage ring. A strong smell of blood instantly permeated the entire stone chamber. If anyone came close to it without knowing why, they would think that Nie Tian's place was the scene of a murder. Looking at the bucket of blood, Nie Tian slightly hesitated, considering whether to use the blood refining technique of the Blood Sect to refine it. Li Ye and Pei Qiqi both reminded him that all the spirit beasts still alive in the Split Sky Zone have adapted to the harsh environment of the Split Sky Zone and extracted their strength from the filthy spiritual energy to practice. The blood and meat of these spirit beasts all contain impurities and are no longer suitable for consumption. It is because of this that Pei Qiqi has no interest in the flesh and blood of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros, which should have been valuable, and originally planned to abandon it. The reason why Nie Tian hesitated was because he was not sure whether the blood refining technique he practiced and his own body would be mixed with impurities when absorbing and digesting the flesh and blood of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros, and whether there would be any side effects. But recently, his store of dried spiritual beast meat has been gradually depleted. He knows that his body is special, and ordinary food cannot help him temper his body and make his body continue to be strong. Only food like the Golden Rock Rhinoceros, which contains abundant power in its flesh and blood, can bring him huge benefits. Level 4 spirit beasts are extremely rare even in Litian Territory. He accepted Wu Ji as his disciple. Wu Ji knew that he was special and could only provide him with second-level spiritual beasts to eat. Even Wu Ji could not help him with fourth-level spiritual beasts. ¡°Give it a try, if it doesn¡¯t work anymore, stop talking!¡± After deliberation for a long time, Nie Tian gritted his teeth and immediately stretched out a finger and placed it in the bucket of Golden Rock Rhinoceros' blood. He silently practices blood refining. A little blood light flashed out from that finger, and the blood of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros in the bucket seemed to be suddenly attracted. Drops of thick blood were quietly refined along Nie Tian's fingers, turning into wisps of pure blood and flowing into his body. The so-called blood refining technique mainly refers to refining the blood of spiritual beasts, extracting the blood energy in the blood and integrating it into oneself. Another point is that the blood refining technique is used to refine the blood elixir, and the blood energy is extracted from the blood elixir, which is also integrated into the vortex of blood in the spiritual sea of ??the dantian. Because Nie Tian was different from ordinary people, he practiced blood refining for a long time and also borrowed blood pills, but he was still unable to absorb the blood energy into the spiritual sea, thus forming a whirlpool of blood. He originally thought that he was not suitable to study blood refining, but Hua Mu told him that his specialness made him more suitable for the practice of blood refining. "Whoosh!" The blood in the barrel,It swirled gently and turned into a small vortex. Starting from Nie Tian¡¯s finger, the vortex slowly rotated, purifying the blood of the spirit beast in the barrel. Strands of pure blood escaped into Nie Tian's body, and were pulled by him to be absorbed into the Dantian spiritual sea, but they quietly dissipated. Those blood energy originally followed the specific trajectory of the muscles and veins, swimming towards the spiritual sea in the lower abdomen. But every ray of blood was quietly scattered in his blood, organs, and bones during the process. He soon felt a warm and strange feeling coming from his body. Refining the blood of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros made him feel intoxicated and comfortable, as if he was soaking in a hot spring, which was indescribably comfortable. He clearly felt that the wisps of pure blood coming from the barrel contained extremely rich flesh and blood essence. Through the refining of the blood refining technique, all the flesh and blood essence was smoothly absorbed by his body, and he did not feel any discomfort. Unknowingly, a bucket of Golden Rock Rhinoceros' blood was refined by him using the blood refining technique. After he stopped, he sat quietly and felt it carefully. He still felt that his whole body felt comfortable and there was nothing wrong with him. He then believed that the impurities that might be mixed into the blood of Golden Rock Rhinoceros should not affect him. He stood up, glanced at the barrel curiously, and suddenly let out a soft "eh" sound. After he refined the blood of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros with his blood refining technique, the bottom of the barrel was not empty and had not reached the bottom. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "This is¡­¡­" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes gradually lit up, and he suddenly realized that the layer of gray-black sticky substance that exuded a foul and rotten smell was the impurities in the bucket of Golden Rock Rhinoceros blood! When the blood refining technique was refining the blood of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros, the impurities and filth in the blood had already been refined! This means that the blood he inhales does not contain any impurities that are not good for him! "Blood refining!" He suddenly remembered that the skeletal blood demon could also be refined with the blood of the demon through the blood refining technique, thus enhancing the essence of his own flesh and blood. Demons cultivate through demonic energy, and their blood is definitely different from the spirit beasts in the Land of Fallen Stars. With the blood refining technique, even the blood of demons can be refined, and only the purest flesh and blood essence can be extracted, so the spirit beasts that split the airspace can naturally be used as well! After thinking about this, Nie Tian was overjoyed and became even more grateful to Hua Mu. He completely believed in Hua Mu's judgment and realized how helpful the blood refining technique of the Blood Sect was for someone with a special physique and unique bloodline like him. "Hoo!" He stuffed the empty barrel into the storage ring, took out a new barrel of Golden Rock Rhinoceros blood, and continued to refine it with the blood refining technique. The long night was long, and he worked tirelessly to refine the blood of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros through the blood refining technique of the Blood Sect. Unknowingly, the blood of the four barrels of Golden Rock Rhinoceros was refined using the blood refining technique. The comfort and warmth that originally made him feel all over his body had long since disappeared. When he was refining the fourth bucket of blood, his muscles and veins began to feel burning pain. When the new blood energy escapes into the body, the absorption of his flesh, blood, organs and bones not only slows down a lot, but also feels increasingly heavy and difficult. His heartbeat also changed from the normal frequency to faster and faster. He gradually realized that there was a big difference between the fourth-level Golden Rock Rhinoceros and the second-level spiritual beast meat he had absorbed before. With the current strength of his body, it seems impossible to continue to temper it with the blood of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros. He knew that he had suddenly gained a lot of money, and he was a little too eager, and gradually exceeded the load of his flesh and blood. So, after refining four barrels of the blood of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros, he stopped on his own initiative. He was not in a hurry to practice. Instead, he closed his eyes and mentally inspected his organs and bones to check his own condition. Usually, he uses his spiritual consciousness to peer into the spiritual sea and can clearly see the trends. "However, the spiritual consciousness' peek at the internal organs is always vague, unable to see clearly and in detail. He thought for a while and tried to use the soul power of the seven broken stars in the soul consciousness sea. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 242 Meticulous You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the sea of ??soul consciousness, a broken star suddenly shines as bright as a diamond. A little starlight flew out from the broken star and instantly merged into a ray of Nie Tian's spiritual consciousness. That ray of spiritual consciousness did not fly out of Nie Tian's body as usual. Instead, it quietly sank into his body as his mind changed. The spiritual consciousness mixed with starlight was called the "eye of the sky" by Nie Tian. This eye flew into the flesh and blood, and Nie Tian immediately saw the surrounding situation in detail! He could clearly see that the flesh and blood illuminated by the Heavenly Eye was absorbing traces of blood that were dozens of times smaller than a hair! He could see the tiny fibers on the flesh and blood, and he could see that when the blood and energy blended into it, those flesh and blood fibers slowly expanded and then contracted rapidly, swallowing up any trace of the blood and energy. This is an experience I have never had before! He immediately became convinced that there were definitely two forces of the same origin but obviously different origins within his soul consciousness. One is low-level spiritual power, and the other is a more advanced soul power after refinement! With the consciousness condensed through mental power, it is impossible to see the subtle movements of flesh and blood, and can only feel it vaguely. However, after mixed with a little bit of soul power from the seven broken stars, the spiritual power transformed into the Sky Eye. The Eye of the Sky contains soul power. When peering into flesh and blood, it can detect every detail and clearly see places that were previously invisible. Soul power is the result of the gradual refining, washing and evolution of spiritual power by those who have reached the levels of the mortal realm, the mysterious realm and the spiritual realm. He, who was only in the Houtian realm, had obtained it in advance through the Broken Star Art obtained from the Broken Star Ancient Palace. "Broken Star Jue!" Thinking of Broken Star Jue, he became confused and suddenly woke up. The reason why he was brought to the Split Sky Domain by Hua Mu was because he harbored the Broken Star Art, which was considered forbidden by the Heavenly Palace of the Xuantian Domain. Hua Mu told him that only if he understood the first and middle parts of the Broken Star Art and truly integrated the two Broken Star marks into himself, could he walk out of the cracked sky area openly and operate in any area of ??the Falling Star Land. At that time, Tiangong could no longer use strong methods to peel off the two broken star marks from his body. Tiangong, who needs the Broken Star Mark, can only beg him and beg him to join Tiangong, let him become the core disciple of Tiangong, and try his best to cultivate him. Only then can he use the Flame Dragon Armor without any scruples. Even the Flame God of the Dark Nether Realm would never dare to take the Flame Dragon Armor back from him at all costs after he became the core disciple of the Tiangong. "It seems that we still need to spend more time in the future to find a way to fuse the two broken star marks." Suddenly thinking of the Broken Star Art, he realized that in recent times, he had just been busy practicing, eager to break through to the Houtian realm, and had neglected the real purpose of coming to split the sky. Temporarily suppressing his chaotic thoughts, he continued to observe the situation inside his body with the help of his heavenly eyes sunken into his flesh and blood. The Eye of the Sky wandered around, moving in various areas of his flesh and blood, allowing him to see thousands of blood qi that were dozens of times smaller than a hair, being slowly absorbed by the blood, flesh and blood, organs, and bones in his blood vessels, and gradually It disappears into the body and is absorbed into pure energy. As the traces of blood disappeared, the pain on his body also greatly reduced, and he soon became fully adaptable. During this process, apart from abnormal beating, his heart showed no strange changes. He suddenly remembered the cyan blood that was entrenched in his heart and represented the blood of life. There is only one cyan blood energy, but in his feeling, it is the most ferocious and domineering thing in this body. He believed that if the cyan blood energy interfered with the blood of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros, the blood energy refined from the four barrels of Golden Rock Rhinoceros blood might not be enough for the cyan blood energy to eat away at it. As he learned more about blood, he felt more and more that the cyan blood that represented the blood of life, in addition to being extremely fierce and domineering, seemed to be quite spiritual. "For example, now, that green blood seems to know that his body is in urgent need of tempering with abundant blood. Cyan Blood Qi seems to know very well that the strength and tenacity of his body also has huge benefits for Cyan Blood Qi itself. Therefore, Cyan Blood Qi knows that there are strands of pure blood Qi in his flesh and blood at this moment, but there is no abnormal movement. Instead, he allowed his internal organs to be refined. With the help of that heavenly eye, Nie TianAll parts were observed in detail. Soon, all the blood energy condensed from the blood of the Golden Rock Rhino was scattered in the flesh, organs and bones, and he no longer felt any pain or discomfort. At this time, he looked out the window and found that the sky was already dark. ¡°One night passed by without even realizing it.¡± Nie Tian felt deeply that time passed too quickly, so he refined four barrels of the blood of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros. He just took a look at his own condition for a while, and one night passed. He could feel that although the blood energy escaped into the body, it would still take some time to be completely digested. He did not continue to take out a new barrel, and did not rush to refine the blood of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros. Instead, he took out pieces of spiritual stones and began to refine the Dantian spiritual sea by absorbing the spiritual power from the spiritual stones. In the next few days, he never left the room and practiced hard day and night. Pieces of spiritual stones, as he practiced, were broken into pieces and then scrapped. His vast spiritual sea expanded partially after several days of practice. But from his point of view, there is still a long way to go before the expansion reaches the extreme. Only when the spiritual sea expands to the extreme, can he use three spiritual vortexes to refine the spiritual energy over and over again to break through the bottleneck of the acquired realm. Seven days later, Pei Qiqi arrived as scheduled. Pei Qiqi was dressed smartly, with black hair tied into a ponytail and a tall figure. As soon as she came in, Nie Tian's eyes lit up and he suddenly felt radiant. The outfit Pei Qiqi wore was also aqua blue and very close-fitting, making her curvy figure even more attractive. "It's been seven days" Nie Tian came back to his senses, murmured something, and stood up. Pei Qiqi¡¯s eyes were as bright as stars, she stared at him deeply and said, "It seems that you have been practicing very hard recently, and you have even forgotten the time." Nie Tian smiled and asked, "How is it?" Pei Qiqi squatted down slightly, with her knees against her plump chest, and her slender hands gently placed on the ground. The unique and wonderful luster of spirit stones suddenly filled the entire stone chamber. Pieces of bright spirit stones piled up like mountains, occupying almost half of the stone chamber. The luster of the spirit stone dazzled Nie Tian, ??making every pore in his body seem to be filled with smiles. He has never seen such a large number of spiritual stones. "I sold all the spiritual materials for you, and exchanged them for a total of 5,600 spiritual stones. Including the ethereal jade you gave me, the spiritual stones I should return to you should have been 8,600 spiritual stones. "Pei Qiqi stood up, took a step back, glared at the money-obsessed Nie Tian with some contempt, and then continued: "But in accordance with your instructions, I took 1,600 spiritual stones and purchased the fire attribute for you. , wood attributes and materials containing the power of stars.¡± "So, these spiritual stones are only 7,000 pieces, you can order some." "No need to order, I naturally believe in Miss Pei." Nie Tian laughed loudly and pocketed all 7,000 spiritual stones with Yang Ling's storage ring. The capacity of the storage ring is ten times that of the storage wrist he is currently wearing. After all the spiritual stones are placed in it, the storage ring still has a lot of space available. "This is a material with fire attributes, wood attributes and the power of stars." Pei Qiqi leaned down again and gently placed another part of the thing on the stone slab. When she leaned over, her breasts were towering, looking even more plump and attractive. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes did not fall on those materials for the first time, but were naturally attracted to them, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances. When Pei Qiqi stood up and looked at him, she immediately noticed the direction of his eyes and immediately got angry, "What are you looking at?" "No, it's nothing." Nie Tian was so embarrassed that he hurriedly took back the materials she had released and never dared to see her again. Pei Qiqi snorted coldly and said: "There are many fire and wood attribute materials, but there are very few materials containing the power of stars. I tried my best to help you collect it, but I only got a little. If you need it in the future, You can look for this kind of materials in ruins and abandoned places.¡± "I understand." Nie Tian said quickly. Pei Qiqi looked unkind and said, "If you dare to look at me with fury in the future, I won't be polite!" Nie Tianqian smiled and said nothing. "You now have a huge number of spirit stones. If you want to practice as soon as possible and refine the spirit sea to a breakthrough level, you can go to the Blood Skeleton and rent a special practice room with spirit stones." After leaving these words, Pei Qiqi glared coldly. She glanced at him and left proudly, with no interest in talking to him again. "A special training room?" Nie Tian was surprised. He wanted to ask clearly, but it was a pity that after Pei Qiqi got angry, she obviously didn't bother to talk to him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; He wanted to ask clearly, but it was a pity that Pei Qiqi was obviously too lazy to pay attention to him after getting angry. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 243 Differential Treatment You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Pei Qiqi left, Nie Tian, ??who had been practicing hard for seven days, finally stepped out of his stone room. At noon, the sun is shining brightly. Nie Tian looked up at the scorching sun like a fireball and found that not a single ray of sunlight could penetrate the protective light curtain of Destruction City and shine into the city. Standing in the courtyard, he looked around seriously for the first time. In the spacious courtyard, there are rockeries, flowing water, and stone bridges. Directly opposite the gate, there is a seven-story stone building. The stone building is obviously higher than the surrounding pavilions. The seven-story stone building belongs to the masters of Pei Qiqi and Li Ye. According to Pei Qiqi and Li Ye, their masters practice in seclusion all year round, and sometimes they are not in the City of Destruction. Not long ago, when he and Hua Mu arrived at night, their master was still there. But before they went to the Fantasy Mountains, their master had already left the City of Destruction, and even Li Ye didn't know where he went. In addition to the seven-story stone building, there are two other stone buildings on both sides of the courtyard. Both of those two stone buildings are five stories high. Pei Qiqi and Li Ye lived in those two five-story stone buildings respectively. Their master only accepted Pei Qiqi and Li Ye as disciples. In addition, there are also low one-story stone buildings built around the two five-story stone buildings. Those stone buildings belong to people like Nie Tian who work for Pei Qiqi and Li Ye. Nie Tian stood in the courtyard, and after a brief awareness with his spiritual consciousness, he discovered that in the courtyard, besides him, Pei Qiqi, and Li Ye, there were seven obvious auras of life. Those seven people, like him, were supposed to serve Pei Qiqi and Li Ye, helping them do some simple things in exchange for spiritual stones for normal daily use. With a thought, he quietly gathered the power of the broken stars to form a celestial eye, carefully sensing the life movements of the seven people. "There are five in the Zhongtian realm, and two more are actually in the Xiantian realm!" Nie Tian changed his color slightly. He did not expect that each of the seven people helping Pei Qiqi and Li Ye were at a higher level than him, and two of them were even higher than Pei Qiqi and Li Ye. This discovery made him secretly frightened. Soon after, Nie Tian came to the five-story stone building where Li Ye was. After shouting, he heard Li Ye hurriedly coming down from upstairs and opening the door for him. "What are you doing looking for me?" Li Ye's hair was messy and unkempt, and he seemed to be in a bad mood. In the open room, stood a Qi practitioner who was in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm. She was a plump woman wearing a blue dress, looking at Nie Tian curiously. This woman¡¯s name is Hu Han. She has been in Shattered City a long time ago. She is also an weapon refiner. She is willing to lower her head and help Li Ye, naturally not because of Li Ye's level. What she values ????is the weapon refining methods that Li Ye learned from his master. She is always inspired when assisting Li Ye in refining weapons. Hu Han has been assisting Li Yeqi for a year, and she has also heard about Nie Tian's arrival. Before Nie Tian went to the Huankong Mountains, Li Ye would occasionally mention Nie Tian when she and she were refining weapons, and their words were full of ridicule and ridicule. However, in recent days, whenever Li Ye talked about Nie Tian, ??he suddenly changed his attitude and said that Nie Tian was a very good guy. The change in Li Ye's attitude made Hu Han quite curious. Now that he saw Nie Tian, ??he couldn't help but look at him seriously. He soon discovered that Nie Tian's realm was only the acquired realm, and he became even more curious. "Li Ye, is there a special training room over there at the Blood Skeleton?" Nie Tian didn't go in, he just stood at the door and asked. "Well, there is a special training room?" Li Ye was stunned for a moment and said: "What? You want to use the Blood Skeleton's training room to practice? Those training rooms are very expensive." "For your acquired cultivation level, using the lowest level of training room will require ten spirit stones per hour." "In ten hours, one hundred spiritual stones are needed. This consumption of spiritual stones is very astonishing." Before Li Ye finished speaking, he suddenly reacted and said, "Senior sister, have you given those spiritual stones that should belong to you?" Nie Tian smiled and nodded. "Oh, so that's it." Li Ye understood, "That's no problem. You've become rich, so you should be able to hold on." "You want to borrow Blood Skull's training room? Get rich suddenly?" Hu Han was obviously a little surprised. She still remembered that Li Ye told her not long ago that in order to earn spiritual stones, Nie Tian helped him cut black wood every day. How many days will it take to exchange it?A piece of spiritual stone. Hu Han couldn¡¯t figure out how Nie Tian became rich in a short period of time. She has been in Shattered City for a long time, and has followed Li Ye for a while. The number of spirit stones she earns is limited, and she always feels that her life is in embarrassment and she worries about the spirit stones every day. Not long after Nie Tiancai arrived, he was already rich enough to borrow the Blood Skeleton¡¯s training room, which made Hu Han extremely envious. "Well, I feel that my cultivation speed is a bit slow, and I would like to borrow the Blood Skeleton's training room." Nie Tian responded. "It's okay." Li Ye wet his hands from the pool next to him, straightened his messy hair casually, and then told Hu Han, "I'll go out with him. You can take care of him here first." Before Hu Han could say anything, he pulled Nie Tian and led him away from the courtyard toward the Blood Skull. Hu Han had a puzzled look on his face. Li Ye always treated her as he pleased with her cultivation in the Xiantian realm. He had never looked down upon her. Nie Tian is only in the Houtian realm and doesn¡¯t know how to refine weapons at all, so he shouldn¡¯t be able to help Li Ye. However, Li Ye¡¯s attitude towards Nie Tian is obviously much more enthusiastic. This made Hu Han very puzzled. "That woman seems to be at the Xiantian realm?" On the way to the Blood Skull, Nie Tian couldn't help but ask, "She, like me, helps you with things? You let a strong person at the Xiantian realm do things for you? ?¡± "What's the Xiantian realm?" Li Ye raised his head and said calmly: "In our city of destruction, there are too many Xiantian realm people like her, so it's nothing strange. She also knows how to refine weapons, but the weapon refining she practiced before Her methods are rubbish in my opinion! My master will never look down on someone like her, and neither will I." Li Ye¡¯s arrogance and arrogance shocked Nie Tian, ??¡°You are only in the late Zhongtian realm, why do you look down on her?¡± "Haha!" Li Ye grinned, "In the world of our weapon refiners, levels are not determined by realm, and I tell you, you don't understand. She can still learn a lot by working with me, otherwise you Why do you think she stays here so shamelessly that she can¡¯t even drive her away?¡± "Can't you drive them away?" Nie Tian became more and more surprised. "Nonsense!" Li Ye snorted and said, "There are so many weapon refiners who want to help me. If she leaves, others will naturally squeeze in!" "Are you so powerful?" Nie Tian asked suspiciously. "Master Li, my future achievement will be at least a psychic-level weapon refiner! If I'm lucky, I might become a weapon refiner who can refine immortal spiritual weapons!" Li Ye waved his fist and said arrogantly: " A person like me, a genius, will shine in all directions wherever he is placed!" "Then Hu Han's talent and hard work all her life probably means she is a senior weapon refiner. How can she compare with me?" Li Ye boasted and took Nie Tian to the Blood Skull¡¯s headquarters in Destruction City. It was a place dozens of times larger than the courtyard where Nie Tian was. There were stone buildings of about ten stories high, divided into several areas. The blood skeleton members standing at the door here are all innate realm. Many Blood Skeletons, as well as Qi Practitioners from the City of Destruction, were coming in and out, talking loudly, and it was as lively as a vegetable market. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the training room.¡± Li Ye dragged Nie Tian and went straight inside. Those Xiantian-level blood skeleton members at the door all recognized Li Ye, and when they saw him, they all greeted him with smiles and eager expressions. But Nie Tian noticed that before he and Li Ye came over, the faces of the blood skeleton members in the innate realm were all cold. Before other people wanted to come in, they questioned them one by one with a cold face, without giving them any face. They treat Li Ye with one face, but treat other people with another face. The difference in treatment is extremely obvious. "Master Li." "Haha, long time no see Master Li." "What a great master you are." As soon as he entered the door, many of the murderous people in Shattered City also smiled and asked questions when they saw Li Ye, with a warm attitude. Those people seemed to know what Li Ye wanted to hear. Even though he was much older than Li Ye, they all called him Master Li, deliberately trying to please him. Li Ye laughed and ignored those people at all, leading Nie Tian through them. "Who is that boy next to Li Ye?" ¡°It looks a bit unfamiliar, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him, he seems to have never appeared in the city before.¡± After Li Ye and Nie Tian left, everyone started talking. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 244 Blood Skeleton Headquarters You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Blood Skull Headquarters is the largest trading center in the City of Destruction. Spiritual stones, spiritual elixirs, various spiritual materials, spiritual weapons, spiritual techniques for cultivation, and other materials for Qi Refiners¡¯ training can all be sold at the Blood Skull Headquarters. Or buy. For those who are active in the City of Destruction, the token period is about to expire, and they can also renew it with spirit stones here. In addition, the headquarters of Blood Skeleton also has eight special training rooms for specific groups of people to practice hard. The eight special training rooms are respectively for the acquired realm, Zhongtian realm, innate realm and mortal realm. There are two training rooms for each realm. There are eight training rooms in a four-story stone building. There are two training rooms on each floor. The bottom one is for the Houtian realm, and the top one is for the mortal realm Qi refiners to practice hard. Li Ye led Nie Tian to the door of the stone building. Before he entered, he saw a body being carried out from a stone building opposite. Around that stone building, there were many Qi Refiners gathered, and those Qi Refiners looked fierce and murderous. "Seeing a corpse being brought out of the stone building indifferently by a member of the Blood Skeleton, several people over there immediately started shouting, shouting to enter. There were several Blood Skeleton members sitting next to a simple stone table, waving their hands to encourage everyone, asking everyone to place bets quickly. On the stone table, there are pieces of spiritual stones piled up, as if bets are being made. Nie Tian looked at it and asked curiously: "What's going on over there?" "Oh, you mean the Blood Arena?" Li Ye glanced at it and said casually: "Private fights are strictly prohibited anywhere in the City of Destruction. Violators will be expelled from the city at the least, or directly killed by the Blood Skull. Killed on the spot." "The only exception is the Blood Arena." "If those who have deep hatred in the city really can't bear it anymore, they can choose to come to the Blood Arena to fight, regardless of life or death." "Of course, if you want to fight in the Blood Arena, you must pay enough spirit stones to the Blood Skeleton. Only in this way can you get the Blood Skeleton's permission and let them fight to the death." "Wherever there is fighting, there will be opportunists. Blood Skeletons are bookmakers who come here specifically to gamble. They allow people to place their bets. If you bet on the right person, you can get several times the amount of spiritual stones. You bet on the wrong person. , it means losing all your money." When Li Ye explained, a strong man in the late Zhongtian realm, covered in blood, walked out of the blood arena with pride. That man had just experienced a bloody battle and finally won. As soon as he walked out, those who had bet on him laughed and cheered, congratulating him for winning the spiritual stone. The guys who didn¡¯t bet on him looked at him coldly with fierce eyes, as if they wanted to kill him outside the city. The man who didn¡¯t even take care of his wounds received the spiritual stones he had bet from the dealer and left in a hurry. As soon as he walked out, the other two Qi Masters who were already waiting were sent to the Blood Arena under the leadership of the Blood Skeleton members for the next round of bloody battle. ¡°Are people dying every day in this bloody battlefield?¡± Nie Tianqi asked. "Well, it's like this every day. There are always some guys who are full and have nothing to do, and they fight bravely. There are also some people who make big enemies outside the city of destruction or in the Huankong Mountains." Li Ye With a look of disgust on his face, he said, "Many people don't dare to fight bloody battles outside the city. They are afraid that if they win, they will be free and roam around outside the city for free. They can only choose to resolve disputes in the bloody battlefield." "There are too many people like this. There are always people coming to fight in the bloody arena, and people die every day." "Let's go, there's nothing to see. They're just a bunch of idiots with nowhere to vent their energy. They're just making extra money for the banker Blood Skeleton." Li Ye urged Nie Tian and entered the four-story stone building. As soon as he entered, a member of the Blood Skeleton at the door asked in surprise: "Li Ye, why are you here?" Many members of the Blood Skeleton recognize him and know that he is obsessed with refining weapons and is not interested in improving his personal realm. Li Ye has been in Destruction City for many years and has never used the training room here. When he suddenly saw Li Ye here, the man seemed quite surprised. "Of course I'm not here to practice." Li Ye pointed at Nie Tian, ??"I'll bring a friend here, and you can help make arrangements. He wants to rent a training room for the Houtian realm on this floor." "Oh, by the way, Hua Tian, ??how long do you plan to use it?" Nie Tian responded, ¡°Let¡¯s use ten hours first.¡± "One hundred spiritual stones, please register them first." The adult of the blood skeletonLooking at the sea, he immediately discovered that the three spiritual energy vortexes in the spiritual sea were swirling wildly, and the expansion speed of his spiritual sea also suddenly accelerated. But, after all, this training room is not the Broken Star Ancient Palace, nor is it the mysterious foreign place where he practiced before. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth that exists here is limited, and it is obtained from the spiritual stones in a formation laid underneath. It takes time for the formation to transform the spiritual energy and dissipate it into the practice room. After Nie Tian gathered the spiritual energy of heaven and earth at a speed that exceeded the formation's speed of converting spiritual stones into spiritual energy, another formation hidden in this training room began to operate spontaneously. That formation will slowly guide the spiritual energy from another training room for Houtian realm Qi practitioners to practice hard. "Huhuhu!" At the bottom of the two training rooms, there are special connected pipes overflowing with rich spiritual energy. The spiritual energy in the other training room gradually drained away, from being extremely rich to becoming slightly thinner. There, the little daughter of the leader of the Blood Skeleton suddenly woke up from her practice. She was keenly aware of the changes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 245 Cheating You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Why is there less spiritual energy?" Cai Yue, dressed in white and looking like the young master next door, woke up from her hard training. Cai Yue is the youngest daughter of Cai Lan, the leader of the Blood Skeleton. She is also in the late stage of the Houtian Realm and is only one step away from entering the Zhongtian Realm. Recently, Cai Yue has been borrowing this training room to practice hard, hoping to take a step further and enter the Zhongtian realm as soon as possible. Not long ago, there was a bloody battle between Blood Skeleton and Dark Moon. Cai Yue also participated in that battle, but suffered a small loss. She believed that it was because her realm was insufficient that she suffered a loss, so she was eager to break through her current realm. Before Nie Tian came to practice, Cai Yue had borrowed this practice room for a long time. She had a clear understanding of the spiritual energy in the practice room. The abnormality in the spiritual energy disturbed her practice, causing her speed of absorbing the spiritual energy to slow down significantly. Cai Yue waited patiently for a while and found that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in this training room had not returned to its original state and was still slowly losing. She was not a very patient person, so she paused her practice and walked out of the practice room. "Young Master." As soon as she came out, Shi Qing, who was in charge of managing all the training rooms on the first floor, immediately came up to him with a smile on his face and asked with a smile: "Is that the end of today?" Other than Shi Qing, her training it's over. "Uncle Shi!" Cai Yue said with a cold face, asking: "Is there something wrong with my practice room? Why is my spiritual energy constantly decreasing when I practice?" "How is that possible?" Shi Qing was shocked. "Come in and see for yourself!" Cai Yue snorted. "Okay, I'll go take a look." Shi Qing followed Cai Yue and walked into the practice room. He squinted his eyes and carefully sensed the aura of heaven and earth here. In just a few seconds, Shi Qing also noticed something was wrong and said in surprise: "It's actually like this!" "Uncle Shi, what's going on? What's wrong with this practice room?" Cai Yue looked dissatisfied, "It's rare for me to work hard. If you want to discourage me, I'll tell my dad later and let him My father will punish you slowly!" Shi Qing¡¯s expression changed. He apologized profusely, and then said to her, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± He walked to the center of the training room, next to a jade pillar, and gently placed his skinny left hand on the stone pillar, sensing it with his mind. After a while, Shi Qing's expression became extremely strange, and he murmured: "Surprisingly, it is necessary to use the spiritual energy of this training room" "Uncle Shi, what's going on?" Cai Yue shouted. Shi Qing pondered for a moment, then explained with a wry smile, "Young Master, our two training rooms on each floor are actually connected to each other. At the bottom of the two training rooms, there is a secret array that inspires the spiritual energy of the spirit stones. The secret array The spiritual energy of the spiritual stones laid below can be stimulated to flow to the two training rooms." "If in one of the training rooms, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is excessively consumed, the speed exceeds the speed at which the formation can activate the spiritual stones." "Then, the training room that has been over-consumed of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth will naturally activate another formation and draw out the spiritual energy of heaven and earth from the other connected training room to replenish it." Cai Yue reacted immediately and said in surprise: "You mean, the guy in another practice room consumed more spiritual energy from heaven and earth during his practice than the formation can handle? The spiritual energy in his own practice room , it¡¯s no longer enough for him to practice, so he borrowed the spiritual energy from my practice room?¡± "At present, it seems like this." Shi Qing looked strange and said: "However, when we built these two training rooms, we arranged them according to the limit of the acquired spiritual energy that people in the acquired state can absorb. As long as they are in the acquired state, Yes, whether it is the mid-term or the peak of the late stage, even if you use all your strength to absorb the spiritual energy, it is unlikely to exceed the speed of the formation to stimulate the spiritual energy." "Those who are in the acquired realm have a limited realm. According to common sense, it is absolutely impossible." "In fact, since the two training rooms were set up, no one has been able to activate another formation and borrow spiritual energy from the other training room." Cai Yue's curiosity was aroused by Shi Qing's words, "Uncle Shi, are you sure that person is in the acquired realm?" "Of course, I paid close attention when he came. He will definitely do nothing wrong in the late acquired heaven realm." Shi Qing said sternly. "Who is this guy?" Cai Yue snorted, "He doesn't practice well and wants to take away the spiritual energy that should belong to me. I won't let him have an easy time!" "he? " Shi Qing frowned and waved, "No need!" "I stayed for a day and a night, but I could only consume fifty spiritual stones! That guy went in for six hours and consumed three hundred spiritual stones!" Cai Yue was furious, "Uncle Shi, how many spiritual stones did he pay to prepare for borrowing?" how long?" "One hundred spiritual stones, prepare for ten hours." Shi Qing said. "I think he simply hid his strength and stepped into it with the cultivation level of Zhongtian Realm or even Xiantian Realm, and he came to take advantage of our blood skeletons!" Cai Yue said angrily. Just when she wanted to rush in and twist Nie Tian out to question him clearly, Nie Tian also walked out of the training room because of lack of spiritual energy. Nie Tian didn¡¯t look at Cai Yue, but looked at Shi Qing with a puzzled look on his face, and said, ¡°The ten hours haven¡¯t come yet, why is there no spiritual energy available? Is it possible that your Blood Skeleton¡¯s training room often breaks down?¡± As soon as these words came out, Shi Qing's face suddenly twitched. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 246 Cross-level practice You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Shi Qing frowned, his face dark, and he didn't know how to answer. Nie Tian indeed only spent six hours. According to the rules of the Blood Skeleton, there was nothing wrong with him. But in just six hours, 300 pieces of spiritual stones were consumed under the two training rooms, and Nie Tian only paid 100 pieces of spiritual stones. ??Looking at it this way, not only did the Blood Skeleton not earn any spiritual stones from Nie Tian, ??but he also lost money. ??And the deficit is quite severe. Even if it¡¯s Shi Qing, he needs to give an explanation to his superiors, otherwise there¡¯s no way to explain it. Nie Tian still has four hours left. If Nie Tian is allowed to die, Blood Skeleton will probably lose another two hundred spirit stones. As the person in charge of this place, Shi Qing needs to find a way to make up for the lost spiritual stones. Shi Qing is naturally unwilling. While considering how to deal with this matter, Shi Qing carefully observed Nie Tian. He is a qi refiner in the Xiantian realm. His realm is much higher than Nie Tian's. He is completely able to see Nie Tian's true realm. But no matter how he looked at it, Nie Tian could clearly see that he was only in the late stage of the Houtian Realm, and was still a long way from breaking through to the Zhongtian Realm. In the Houtian realm, practicing in those two training rooms requires ten spirit stones per hour. This is the rule set by Cai Lan, the leader of the Blood Skeleton. Nie Tian did not go beyond the rule. Shi Qing felt a headache. "That's you, right?" Cai Yue was annoyed. She was quite dissatisfied to begin with, but she didn't expect that after Nie Tian walked out, he would actually blame the Blood Skull, asking if their training room was constantly malfunctioning? "Who are you?" Nie Tian was surprised, and then he noticed Cai Yue. With just one glance, he knew that the beautiful girl disguised as a man in front of him should be the daughter of the leader of the Blood Skeleton whom Li Ye mentioned. Li Ye reminded him that this girl was deeply loved by Cai Lan and was used to being unruly and willful, so he told him not to provoke her easily. "I'm the one next door to you!" Cai Yue snorted coldly, "When you were practicing, you excessively consumed your spiritual energy, activated the hidden formation, and drew the spiritual energy from my practice room to you! You It's delayed my cultivation, what should I say about this matter?" Nie Tian was a little confused. Naturally, he didn't know what was special about those two training rooms. He looked at Shi Qing doubtfully. Shi Qing smiled bitterly, explained it to Nie Tian carefully, and said, "That's true. I don't know what method you used, but your cultivation has caused the loss of spiritual energy too fast. Your six hours of cultivation has consumed We have three hundred spirit stones, and our blood skeletons don¡¯t do business at a loss, what do you think we should do about this matter?¡± Cai Yue also stared at him bitterly, asking him to give a solution. Nie Tian smiled dryly, rubbing his head with a headache, and suddenly realized that he used a mysterious and foreign secret method to condense spiritual energy into a spiritual sphere, which was basically a way of cheating. He naturally gained huge benefits, but the excessive abuse of spiritual energy caused the Blood Skeleton to suffer losses, and it was not his wish to have Cai Yue affected by it. He harvested a huge amount of spiritual stones from the Huankong Mountains, and the Blood Skull's training room significantly improved his speed of refining the spiritual sea. Even Li Ye felt a headache, and he had no intention of provoking Cai Yue. Therefore, after hesitating for a while, Nie Tian said: "Let's do this, I will make up for the loss of your blood skeletons." Shi Qing smiled slightly and said: "As expected of Li Ye's brother, let's get on with it." The plan given by Nie Tian was completely acceptable to him. As long as the Blood Skeleton did not suffer a loss, he would be able to explain it to his superiors. "No." Nie Tian took out three hundred spiritual stones from the storage bracelet, handed them to Shi Qing, and immediately asked: "Oh, by the way, what is the training room for the Zhongtian realm? A price?¡± "Zhongtian realm." Shi Qing took the spirit stone, his attitude was obviously much better, and he said with a smile: "Fifty spirit stones for one hour. The training room on the upper floor is much richer than the one below. If you If you feel that the lower part is not enough, you can really try to borrow the two training rooms above.¡± After a pause, Shi Qing continued: "Oh, by the way, one of the two training rooms above has been idle for a long time. You can borrow it for a long time. Of course, you need to pay enough spiritual stones." "No problem." Nie Tian, ??who had a huge amount of spiritual stones in his hand, generously took out five hundred spiritual stones and handed them directly to Shi Qing, saying: "Ten hours, I want it now!" "Happy!" Shi Qing smiled brightly and quickly helped.After practicing for an unknown amount of time, he gradually discovered that his spiritual sea had expanded to the extreme. After the spiritual sea was completely expanded, he used the three spiritual whirlpools to wash and refine the spiritual energy in the spiritual sea over and over again, making the spiritual energy more and more pure. He still hasn't left here. He continued to consume spiritual stones and practiced hard. When he was hungry, he would take out the dried meat of spiritual beasts and devour them. When he was thirsty, he would drink water. A few days later, the spiritual stones in his hand had consumed a total of three thousand yuan! After three thousand spiritual stones were consumed, his spiritual sea had been refined three times, but even so, he did not feel the wonderful state of being about to break through. He immediately realized that his flame vortex, vegetation vortex and star vortex had to reach a certain level before the spiritual sea could reach the critical point of breakthrough. The cultivation of flame vortex, grass vortex and star vortex no longer relies on the training room here, but requires the use of three different attributes of spiritual materials. So, after his time limit in the training room expired again, he did not renew it with Shi Qing. After walking out of the training room, he took out five hundred spiritual stones and asked Shi Qing to help him extend the time limit for the token to stay in the City of Destruction, and then finally decided to return to the courtyard where Li Ye was. "Little brother, seeing as you haven't come out for a long time, you must have been in the training room for a long time. Do you want to know the latest news?" Outside the stone building, a thin, middle-aged man with a goatee suddenly came up to him with a smile, selling news to Nie Tian. Nie Tian also knew that there were some special groups of people in Destruction City who were well-informed and specialized in exchanging information for spiritual stones. He glanced at the man and said, "It's just the news about Destroyed City and Split Sky Zone, I'm not interested in that." "Where do you want to know the news?" the man asked. "Li Tianyu." Nie Tiandao. "If you have any news, ten spiritual stones, I'll tell you the news about Litian Territory." The man stretched out his hand. Nie Tian simply handed over ten spiritual stones. "On the other side of the Litian Territory, a huge gap in space opened, leaking demonic energy." The man took the spirit stone and started talking nonstop. "The Heavenly Palace of the Xuantian Territory is searching everywhere for a boy named Nie Tian in the Litian Territory. They have asked all the sects in the Litian Territory for help. They have also searched the entire Litian Territory, but there is no news about Nie Tian." "It seems that even the Flame Temple in the Dark Underworld is searching everywhere for the whereabouts of Nie Tian. They have searched all over the Litian Territory but found nothing." "That Nie Tian seems to only have the cultivation level of the Houtian realm. I don't know why the Tiangong and Yanshen Temple pay so much attention to it." "In addition to looking for Nie Tian everywhere, the Dark Underworld and Kunluo Territory originally wanted to invade the Litian Territory, but they were temporarily suspended by the request of the Tiangong." "Dark Underworld and Kunluo Territory have also seen the crack in the space leaking the devilish energy. If it is not blocked, Litian Territory will be finished soon." "" The man told Nie Tian in detail about the latest situation of Li Tianyu. Nie Tian frowned and suddenly said, "They didn't find Nie Tian. Have they angered Nie Tian's relatives and friends?" The man shook his head, "That's not true. It is said that Nie Tian has two powerful masters in the Litian Domain. One is Wu Ji from the Lingyun Sect and the other is Li Jing from the Blood Sect." "With the protection of Wu Ji and Li Jing, Nie Tian's relatives and friends will not be implicated." "Oh, that's it. Thank you very much." After hearing the key news, Nie Tian felt relieved. He stopped paying attention to other news from Litian Territory and left. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 247 Three Attributes You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After returning from the Blood Skull Headquarters, Nie Tian continued his hard training without any distractions. In the following training, he no longer borrowed spiritual stones, but used spiritual materials containing the power of fire and wood attributes to extract flames and grass essences and incorporate them into the flame vortex and grass vortex. Half a month later. Nie Tian¡¯s spiritual sea continuously absorbs the power of flames and merges into the flame vortex bit by bit. At the bottom of the flame vortex, one can clearly see clusters of flames. The clusters of flames are like a small sea of ????fire, and the power of the flames inside is raging and fierce. After half a month of hard training, he continued to use fire-attribute spiritual materials to guide the power of flames, but found that he could no longer form new flames at the bottom of the flame vortex. At that time, he understood that the flame vortex in his spiritual sea had reached the limit of the power of refining flames. After that, he no longer practiced the power of fire, but began to use pieces of strange wood chips and green leaves to obtain the essence of plants and trees. The grass essence obtained from the wood attribute material is refined through the grass vortex, forming a pool of green liquid at the bottom of the vortex. That green liquid is the essence of vegetation, containing pure essence of vegetation. The hard work of the grass and tree whirlpool took him two months. After two months, the wood spirit fluid at the bottom of the grass and tree whirlpool could no longer increase. Then, Nie Tian understood that his cultivation of vegetation whirlpool had reached its limit. Later, he refined the power of the stars through several strange stones containing the residual power of the stars, and incorporated them into the star vortex. At the bottom of the star vortex, there has long been a pool of star liquid, which was formed by condensing the light of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace and the Blood Sect. It only took him three days to refine a few stones containing the residual power of the stars with the Broken Star Art, and merge them into the star vortex, making the pool of star liquid in the star vortex contain so much more. A few drops. However, in his feeling, the star vortex is far from reaching the critical point that can break through to the Zhongtian realm. Materials containing the power of stars are extremely rare. Pei Qiqi has a special status, so they only got a few pieces for him. Without this type of material, if he wanted to continue practicing the Star Breaking Art and refine more star liquid at the bottom of the star vortex, there was only one way - to pull the light of the stars in the night sky. "It's a pity that the light curtain that enveloped the entire city of destruction not only covered up all kinds of filthy spiritual energy, but also blocked the penetration of the power of the stars. As long as he is in the City of Destruction, he cannot draw the nine-day starlight into the star vortex in the spiritual sea and condense it into star liquid. "Clusters of flames are like a sea of ??fire, effusions of plant essences, star liquid formed by the power of stars" On this day, Nie Tian woke up from his practice, sat at the window and looked at the night sky, meditating secretly. His spiritual sea is in the state of vast mist, and the spiritual energy transformed from the three spiritual vortexes is also in the state of mist. But the essence of the three attributes condensed by the flame vortex, the grass vortex and the star vortex, at the bottom of the vortex, except for the clusters of flames in the flame vortex, the power of the vegetation and the power of the stars are all obviously liquefied. After practicing hard for many days, he had a vague feeling that the spiritual energy in the spiritual sea was the foundation. The existence of spiritual energy in the vast spiritual sea is the foundation of the Dantian spiritual sea. Without spiritual energy, the spiritual sea cannot be formed, and the flame vortex, vegetation vortex and star vortex cannot be produced. Flames, vegetation, and stars are three powers with different attributes, but these three powers need to rely on the existence of spiritual sea and spiritual energy. This means that any Qi practitioner, even if he has specific attributes, needs to form a spiritual sea in his Dantian. The spiritual power in the spiritual sea is the foundation, and it seems that it can also nourish powers of different attributes, allowing those powers to exist in the spiritual sea. In the practice of Houtian Realm, every time you break through a level, you can form an additional spiritual vortex. In the early stage of the Houtian realm, there is only one spiritual vortex, in the middle stage there are two, and in the later stage there are three. The three spiritual vortexes refine and condense the spiritual energy, tempering the spiritual sea over and over again, allowing the spiritual sea to transform, thereby reaching the threshold of advancing to the next realm. ?????????? Power vortexes with different attributes are generated by relying on the spiritual sea. When the spiritual sea is tempered to a certain extent and the power vortexes with different attributes also complete the breakthrough state, they can logically enter a new realm. The more different attribute powers you cultivate, the difficulty of advancement will naturally increase accordingly. For example, Nie Tian, ??if he only cultivated the power of fire,??He should have reached the critical point of breakthrough a long time ago. As long as you can keep up with your state of mind, you can make a breakthrough without wasting too much time on the whirlpools of vegetation and stars. People¡¯s lifespan is limited. Only by reaching a greater realm can one gain additional lifespan. Powerful ones like Wu Ji and Hua Mu are also limited by their life span. Seeing that they are far away from entering a new realm, but their life span is gradually approaching, they can only do nothing. It is because of this that all major sects select disciples and only choose those with special attributes in order to break through as soon as possible and not be limited by life span. Nie Tian, ??who has no attributes, can practice power spells with all attributes. Because he has life blood, his life span will be far longer than that of other people. He chose to practice three spiritual techniques with different attributes: flame, vegetation, and stars. Except that the speed of practice may be a little slower, his life span can completely keep up. He had a lot of time, but he couldn't waste it in vain, so when the materials containing the power of the stars were exhausted and the City of Destruction was unable to draw the power of the stars, he had the only option to leave the City of Destruction- He naturally thought of the small teleportation array that Pei Qiqi arranged in the Fantasy Mountains. Although the Huankong Mountain Range is very dangerous and the aura is filthy, he actually always feels that he has a way to resist those filthy auras. When he was in the Blood Sect and Ghost Sect, after creating a chaotic magnetic field, he was completely immune to the influence of demonic energy. He also believes that without borrowing the green jade ring given by Li Ye, as long as he creates a chaotic magnetic field, he can ignore the filthy spiritual energy in the Huankong Mountains. So he made a decision quickly. The next day, as it was getting dark, he went to Li Ye's place. "Well, God Hua, it's been a long time." Li Ye looked exhausted, as if he had stayed up late for several days, "I was refining a spiritual weapon recently, and I don't know what the problem is. It failed every time. Oh shit." "I want to go to the Huankong Mountains again." Nie Tian explained his intention. Li Ye rubbed his eyes and said in surprise: "What? You don't have enough spirit stones again? You shouldn't. The spirit stones you obtained last time are enough for you to borrow the blood skeleton's training room for a while. Also, go to the illusion The Kongshan Mountains are not always rewarding. You have to know that we were really lucky last time and had a senior sister to take care of us." "Senior Sister has enough Space Spirit Jade recently. She is busy arranging the space formation. I'm afraid she won't have time to go to the Fantasy Mountains." "I'm also busy refining weapons" Before he could finish speaking, Nie Tian suddenly said: "I want to go there alone. I'm looking for you because I hope I can borrow the space teleportation array that Miss Pei installed in the Huankong Mountains, so that I can go directly without having to travel long distances. Arriving in the Fantasy Mountains." "Alone? Are you crazy?" Li Ye was horrified. "You only have the acquired realm. Don't think that you can really fight the innate realm just because you killed those guys in Yang Ling last time! You just used the help of In this special environment, if the cave hadn't restricted spiritual power, how could you have killed Yang Ling?" "I understand." Nie Tian nodded lightly and said seriously: "I went to the Huankong Mountains not to kill spiritual beasts, nor to explore the gaps in space. I went there just to practice the spiritual techniques I cultivated. And the secret technique, I will be there, try to avoid the strong, and not cause trouble." "That's better." Li Ye nodded, "Give me a hundred spiritual stones, fifty to the blood skeleton, and fifty to the senior sister. I'll tidy up my clothes a little, and I'll go with you soon. But. You must remember that you must not expose the teleportation array that Senior Sister has arranged in the Fantasy Mountains, and do not let others know about it." "Otherwise, it will be very troublesome for us to build a teleportation array if it is destroyed by Dark Moon and Flowing Fire." "Don't worry, I'm just borrowing it for a while, I won't stay nearby for a long time." Nie Tian replied. "Oh, by the way, I will give you a map later. You go to a specific area. That area has been explored for a long time. There are neither powerful spiritual beasts nor special space gaps, so there is almost nothing there. People get involved.¡± Li Ye washed his face and tidied up his appearance, and said: "It's not too far from the teleportation array. If you are careful there, you should be fine. By the way, remember to go back as soon as possible. If it takes too long, there is still a possibility of accidents. In trouble.¡± "Okay." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 248 Leaving the City You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Ye had packed up and was about to take Nie Tian to the large space teleportation array set up by the Blood Skeleton in the central square when Hu Han suddenly arrived. "You wait first while I send Hua Tian to the Huankong Mountains." Li Ye ordered. "Huankong Mountains?" Hu Han was startled and looked at Nie Tian in surprise, "He only has the cultivation level of the acquired world. If he goes to Huankong Mountains, he will be killed on the way." "Of course he is different from you." Li Ye snorted, "I will send him directly to the Huankong Mountains through the space teleportation array. There is no need to travel long distances at all." As soon as he said this, Hu Han's eyes flickered and he couldn't help pleading: "Master Li, um I have been following you for a year. I am short of spiritual stones recently, and I also want to take the opportunity to go to Huankong Mountain to try them. Luck. Huatian's realm is too low. Even if he doesn't go through a long journey, it is still very dangerous in the Huankong Mountains. I can help you take care of him." Hu Han has been assisting Li Ye for a long time, but Li Ye's attitude towards her has always been lukewarm. From her point of view, Li Ye has never treated her as one of his own, and she also knows that Pei Qiqi, who is proficient in space secrets, has set up a small formation in the Huankong Mountains. The only forces that have the ability to set up a space teleportation array in the Fantasy Mountains are Dark Moon, Flowing Fire and Blood Skeleton. Those three parties do not allow outsiders to use the space teleportation array of the Huankong Mountains, and they will not give them more spiritual stones. Only those who are attached to these three major forces can directly descend to the Fantasy Mountains through the space teleportation arrays of the three parties. In addition, only people like Pei Qiqi who are proficient in occult arts have enough ability and financial resources to build a formation in the Fantasy Mountains. Hu Han has always known that Pei Qiqi has a small space teleportation array in the Huankong Mountains, but only Pei Qiqi and Li Ye can use that space teleportation array. This time, Li Ye actually used the space teleportation array set up in the Huankong Mountains for Nie Tian, ??which gave Hu Han an idea. "You want to go too?" Li Ye frowned. Hu Han nodded repeatedly and said hurriedly: "Don't worry, I will never reveal the space teleportation array. I can also pay for the teleportation spirit stones. Also, if you allow me to go there, I will take care of it in the Huankong Mountains Hua Tian, ??if he encounters a crisis, I will not sit idly by and ignore it." Li Ye remained silent. Neither Nie Tian nor Hu Han actually understood why he thought highly of Nie Tian and was willing to let Nie Tian borrow the teleportation array that belonged only to him and Pei Qiqi not long after Nie Tian arrived. He values ??Nie Tian. On the one hand, Nie Tian performed extremely well last time. On the other hand, or more importantly, it is because of Nie Tian¡¯s identity. Nie Tian was brought by Hua Mu. And Hua Mu has a very deep friendship with his master, and he even vaguely feels that there are many secrets between his master and Hua Mu. It is because of this that Nie Tian, ??who was brought by Hua Mu, is actually different from others. "There is no need to pay for the spirit stones. If you really want to go, just swallow this heart-eating pill." Li Ye thought for a while, took out a dark green pill from the storage ring, and handed it to him casually. Hu Han said, "You should know what the Heart-Eating Pill means. As long as you swallow it, I will let you join Hua Tian." Seeing Li Ye take out the Heart-Eating Pill, Hu Han's expression suddenly changed. She was obviously hesitant, "When will you give me the antidote?" "After coming back." Li Ye said coldly. Hu Han gritted his teeth and swallowed the dark green heart-eating pill, then took a deep breath and said, "Is it okay now?" "Remember, take care of Hua Tian for me. If he doesn't come back with you, I won't give him the antidote." Li Ye warned. Hu Han smiled bitterly and nodded to express his understanding. "Don't think I'm too vicious. How do I know if you have any other intentions? You are so advanced that you don't have to worry about anything in the City of Destruction. But if you kill Hua Tian in the Fantasy Mountains, how can I know?" Li Ye did not hide anything, "You have been with me for a year, but I don't know you. No one who dares to make a living in the Sky Zone is a kind person. I don't know what stories you have in the past." Hu Han looked sad and said: "I understand, you can never trust me." "You go to the teleportation array and wait for me. I'll be there in a moment." Li Ye urged. Hu Han said no more, she walked out immediately and soon disappeared. After she completely disappeared,Yecai snorted and said to Nie Tian: "Hua Tian, ??be careful about this woman. I have heard a little about her deeds. She is not simple. If she hadn't swallowed the Heart-Eating Pill, I would never trust her. Along with you, she will naturally not be able to cause trouble in the City of Destruction, and she won¡¯t be able to tell for sure after she leaves." "Are you afraid that she will kill me?" Nie Tian was surprised. "Without the Heart-Eating Pill, I'm afraid she would really be able to do it. You have to remember that there is no simple character in the Split Sky Zone, especially for a woman like her. Every experience is extremely complicated." Li Ye responded. "Oh, that's true, but why can you trust me?" Nie Tian said in surprise. "You were brought here by Mr. Hua. The relationship between Mr. Hua and my master" Li Ye stopped mid-sentence and said no more, "Let's go, you are not an outsider anyway." After a while, Nie Tian and Li Ye appeared in the large space teleportation array in the ruined city. Hu Han was already waiting in advance. On the way, Li Ye told Nie Tian some more things, and handed the green jade ring and a map to Nie Tian, ??asking him to move according to the places marked on the map. After Li Ye paid the spirit stones to the person in charge here, Liu Kang of the Blood Skull, he asked Nie Tian and Hu Han to stand in the formation. The formation was activated, and Nie Tian and Hu Han disappeared from Destruction City. The next moment, the two of them emerged from the small space teleport arranged by Pei Qiqi in the Fantasy Mountains. After a change of environment, Hu Han was obviously more relaxed. She glanced at Nie Tian and said, "Li Ye has never been so friendly to people." Nie Tian laughed and said, "I came to the Huankong Mountains to cultivate, not to get rich. The area I went to had no strong spiritual beast activities, and it had been thoroughly explored long ago, and there were no people from all walks of life wandering around. " "Oh, that's it." Hu Han looked at him deeply, as if she wanted to see through him, but in her eyes, Nie Tian looked ordinary and nothing special. She didn¡¯t understand why Li Ye, who had a higher eye than his own, valued Nie Tian so highly. "Here's this message stone for you." Hu Han took out a prismatic stone with a hollow interior and handed it to Nie Tian and said, "Within ten miles, you and I can communicate through the message stone. Beyond ten miles, we can't hear you." Now. The scope of my activities should be as close as possible to where you are practicing. If you run into trouble, you can use the message stone to call me and I will come as soon as possible." Nie Tian took the message stone, put it to his mouth and breathed softly. He immediately heard his voice coming from Hu Han's sleeves. He immediately understood that the message stone in Hu Han's hand was not in the storage bracelet, but on her cuff. "Remember, you must protect yourself. If you die, I will be unlucky with you." Hu Han said seriously. "Of course I don't want to die." Nie Tian said with a smile. Before setting off, Hu Han thought for a moment and said, "Forget it, I'll take you to where you want to go first. I'm afraid that you might run into trouble if you're unlucky on the way." "That's fine." Nie Tiandao. After that, Nie Tian put on the green jade ring, wrapped his body with spiritual power, and walked out of the cave with Hu Han. When Hu Han left the cave, a faint rainbow light covered his body, preventing the penetration of dirty spiritual energy. After Nie Tian passed that piece of land and roughly gave the direction, Hu Han led the way, releasing his mental consciousness from time to time, carefully sensing it, and when he saw the gap in the space, he got out of the way early. She doesn¡¯t understand the secrets of space, so she can¡¯t run rampant in the Huankong Mountains like Pei Qiqi. She was cautious all the way, so Nie Tian followed her very slowly. It took her a full three hours, avoiding space gaps and possible spiritual beasts, before leading Nie Tian to the place marked on Li Ye's map. "This is it. I checked and found that there are no signs of life nearby. Just stay there." After Hu Han brought Nie Tian, ??he left a few words to let him pay attention and left alone. It¡¯s late at night. In the void of the split space, stars are dotted and shining. Nie Tian, ??who was eager to condense the power of the stars into the star vortex and turn it into star liquid, did not even carefully survey the surroundings. He randomly found a place and began to use the Star Breaking Technique to draw the light of the stars in the void. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 249 Some are happy and some are sad You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Late at night, in a corner of the Huankong Mountains. Nie Tian sat quietly, using the secret technique of drawing the light of the stars in the first part of the Broken Star Art to gather the power of the stars in the nine heavens, refine them into the star vortex in the spiritual sea, and turn them into drops of star liquid. A sky eye, suspended high in the air, helps him detect signs around him to prevent spiritual beasts and spiritual masters from approaching. Refining the power of the stars did not seem to require him to concentrate all his energy. When everything was on track and a little star light penetrated the light curtain of the jade ring and fell on him, he began to be distracted to comprehend the Broken Star Art. The previous chapter. A ray of his spiritual consciousness wandered inside the six-pointed star mark on his chest, and he immediately saw the ancient characters arranged in an orderly manner. "Huh!" With just one glance, he noticed that in the first chapter of Broken Star Art, the ancient text that used to guide the light of the stars to practice had disappeared. He has thoroughly understood that article about cultivating star power, which is also the most basic Shattering Star Technique. He can pull the power of the stars, and what he relies on is that piece of magic. He suddenly had a clear understanding. There were many ancient texts in the first chapter of Broken Star Jue. There were several magic techniques recorded in it. As long as one of them was understood, the ancient text that recorded that magic technique would gradually disappear. According to Hua Mu, he can only come out in an honest way after refining both Broken Star Marks. He had never understood how to refine the Broken Star Seal before. Now that he noticed the disappearance of a spell, he gradually grasped the direction. As long as all the magical arts and secret techniques recorded in the previous chapter of the Broken Star Seal are understood, all the ancient runes imprinted on the Six-Pointed Star Seal will disappear one by one. At that time, it meant that he had merged with a broken star mark. His spiritual consciousness was moving within the six-pointed star mark that recorded the first part of the Broken Star Jue, and he was looking at the following chapters. He quickly understood that in addition to the basic method of drawing the light of the stars, the first part of the Broken Star Technique also included three other wonderful methods. Those three methods are called Xingdong, Xingshuo and Xingluo. The three magic techniques are all activated by the star liquid in the star vortex. Star Movement is a powerful attack magic technique, Xing Shuo is a secret technique of extremely rapid transformation, and Star Falling is a technique that induces the void. Stars, a destructive magic that can forcibly change the direction of meteors flying outside the territory, so as to attack the target at will! Star movement, star flickering, and star falling all rely on star liquid, driven by the power of the stars he refined as the source of power. With his spiritual consciousness, he only briefly explored the three chapters of Dharma, and knew the power of the three Dharma, but he did not really understand and practice it. "Where's the middle part" With a thought, a ray of his spiritual consciousness flew to another Broken Star mark to explore the secret technique recorded in the second chapter of Broken Star Jue. At this time, he had already faintly felt that his energy was a little weak. He immediately understood that using his spiritual consciousness to peer into the ancient characters in the Broken Star Art, and just to briefly see the wonders of star movement, star flickering and star falling, consumed a lot of his mental energy. But he still persisted, wanting to see how wonderful it was recorded in the middle chapter of Broken Star Art. "Whoosh!" At this moment, seven broken stars suddenly flashed in his soul consciousness. Wisps of soul power from the Broken Star mixed with his mental power and escaped into the mark of another six-pointed star. "You have to rely on soul power! You have to mix in the power of seven Broken Stars to read the middle chapter of Broken Star Jue!" Nie Tian reacted instantly. His spiritual power, mixed with the soul power of the seven Broken Stars, swam briefly in the six-pointed star imprinted with the Broken Star Episode 2, and then hurriedly retracted it. The fatigue from spending too much mental energy spread throughout his body, making him feel a little dazed and obviously not very energetic. His efficiency in drawing the light of the stars has also been affected by this. When the starlight falls, the speed at which he refines it into star liquid slows down significantly. However, through some previous investigations, he already knew what was recorded in the middle chapter of Broken Star Art. Those are several kinds of secret techniques for cultivating the soul and using soul power to attack, defend, or communicate with the soul of the weapon! He only took a glimpse of it and saw a secret soul technique called Star Chain. Before he could analyze its secrets carefully, he felt that the soul power he had worked so hard to condense had been consumed a lot, so he could only retreat in a hurry "Part 1 of the Broken Star Art, condense the star vortex, practice star power, refine the star liquid, and use the power of the stars to form various magic arts." "The second chapter of the Broken Star Art is about the secret technique of soul refining, cultivating the star soul, using the soul as the power to create various wonderful magic arts!" This time, after spending a lot of energy and soul power to investigate, he finally had a clear understanding of the first and middle chapters of Broken Star Art. He also gradually understood that the so-called refining the Broken Star Seal was to understand the first and middle chapters of the Broken Star Art. Every time he comprehends a method, the ancient text that records that method will disappear within the Broken Star mark. When the two six-pointed star-shaped Broken Star Marks no longer contained any ancient characters, it also meant that the Broken Star Marks were refined by them. The first and middle chapters of the Broken Star Art have been deeply imprinted in his soul memory. Place will never be extinguished. At that time, the Heavenly Palace of Xuantian Territory could not forcefully peel off the two Broken Star Marks from his body. At the same time, Li Tianyu. On a high peak in a prison, Ning Yang from the Heavenly Palace looked gloomy. He woke up from training and looked tiredly at the spread of evil energy. "Are you here? Is there any news?" Ning Yang asked listlessly. Su Lin, dressed in white, is like a fairy walking down from the moon, floating like a fairy in the cold moonlight. Su Lin came to Ning Yang's side and shook her head gently, "There is no news at all. People from all the sects in the Litian Territory have searched all over the Litian Territory, but they can't find that Nie Tian. During these days, I asked the sects to Some senior brothers also helped to inquire, but they also did not get any information about this person." "This Nie Tian seems to have disappeared out of thin air, and I don't know where he went." Ning Yang sighed, "If we can't find Nie Tian, ??we won't be able to return to the sect. Several uncles from the sect have quietly sent people to tell me that the space gap near our Tiangong Palace is also continuing. It leaks evil energy. If this continues, in less than ten years, our Tiangong will be forced to move to another sect." Su Lin hesitated for a moment and said, "Have you fully understood the Broken Star Mark you obtained?" As soon as these words came out, a trace of ferocity appeared on Ning Yang's handsome face. Like a trapped animal, he roared low and then punched the ground hard as if to vent his anger. "Crack!" With his fist as the center, fine cracks slowly appeared on the hard stone ground within a hundred meters of the peak. The rocks on the edge of the mountain peak fell towards the mountain stream one after another, and after a long time there was an inaudible crashing sound. "The star soul power I obtained from the Broken Star Ancient Palace has been exhausted in the Broken Star Mark. What I saw is just" Ning Yang took a deep breath, shook his head irritably, and said, "I I can¡¯t see it clearly, but I know that the next chapter of Shattering Star Art is the art of establishing a domain!¡± "The art of building a domain?!" Su Lin was horrified, "Only the strongest in the Void, Holy and Divine Realms can understand the art of building a domain?" Ning Yang nodded dejectedly and said bitterly: "This damn Broken Star Art needs to be practiced step by step. Only by understanding the first and middle parts of the Broken Star Art and practicing the Condensing Star Vortex Art, Then spend the middle part cultivating the star soul, and finally, at the peak of the spiritual realm, you can practice the art of domain building!" "I didn't get the middle part of Broken Star Art, and I can't condense the power of the star soul. The little bits of star soul I got in the Broken Star Ancient Palace have all been consumed in the Broken Star Mark, and I can't condense the star soul again." "But even if I can condense the star soul, I can't understand the art of building a domain. I got the second part of the Shattering Star Art but I can't practice it." After Su Lin figured out the secret, she looked at him sympathetically and comforted: "Uncle, you don't have to be too anxious. When you find Nie Tian, ??take away his two Broken Star Marks and they will all belong to you. At that time, you can go through the first and middle parts of Broken Star Art and practice step by step." At this point, Su Lin said with an envious look: "The entire set of magic arts that possesses the realm-building technique should be able to penetrate into the Void Realm, the Holy Realm, and the Divine Realm. Only the vanished Broken Star Ancient Palace can maintain such a magical magic method. Yes, even our Heavenly Palace is only exploring step by step" "What I'm worried about is that Nie Tian will refine two Broken Star Marks and understand the first and middle chapters of the Broken Star Art." Ning Yang's face was as gloomy as water, "At that time, even the Palace Master will not be able to Forcibly peel those two Broken Star Marks out of his body." "He can fuse the Broken Star Mark, but I can't. At that time, the Broken Star Mark I got will probably be forcibly stripped out and given to him!" Thinking of this, Ning Yang could hardly suppress the rage in her heart. Su Lin thought about it carefully, her face changed, and she said: "Uncle Junior, I will think of a way, and I will ask some people to look for it in other areas of the Land of Falling Stars." After saying that, Su Lin hurriedly left again. After she left, Ning Yang finally exploded, shouting Nie Tian's name while looking up to the sky, while smashing everything that could be seen on the top of the mountain to pieces. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; Su Lin thought about it carefully, her face changed, and she said: "Uncle Junior, I will think of a way, and I will ask some people to look for it in other areas of the Land of Falling Stars." After saying that, Su Lin hurriedly left again. After she left, Ning Yang finally exploded, shouting Nie Tian's name while looking up to the sky, while smashing everything that could be seen on the top of the mountain to pieces. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 250 The human heart is sinister You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Fantasy Mountains. In a secluded valley, a stream flows, and a dozen wooden houses are scattered on both sides of the stream. Dozens of Qi Refiners from Dark Moon live here all year round. This is Dark Moon¡¯s stronghold in the Fantasy Mountains. Dark Moon, Flowing Fire and Blood Skeleton have all deployed space teleportation arrays deep in the Fantasy Mountains, which can directly reach abandoned places, ruins and ruined cities. Dark Moon, Flowing Fire and Blood Skeleton have never stopped exploring the Fantasy Mountains, hoping to gain a new domain in the Fantasy Mountains and make a fortune. The same is true. These three forces specially set up strongholds in the Huankong Mountains to only allow their own people to enter and exit the Huankong Mountains. The stronghold of Dark Moon. After several days of separation from Nie Tian, ??Hu Han, who had not followed his promise and was active within ten miles of Nie Tian, ??appeared here alone. "I want to see Master Ma Jiu." Hu Han made a request as soon as he stepped into the valley and saw a Dark Moon Qi Refiner. The man stared at Hu Han deeply and said, "Follow me." After a while, the man took Hu Han to the largest wooden house. In that wooden house, there is also a small space teleportation array. This space teleportation array belongs exclusively to Dark Moon and can only be teleported in the cracked air domain. Next to the teleportation array, a one-eyed man with bare feet and coarse linen clothes was leaning lazily on the corner. "Lord Ma Jiu, how is my brother?" After Hu Han came in, he bowed to the one-eyed man and said anxiously. Ma Jiu's one eye flashed with a cold light, and he casually took out an iron box from the storage ring and threw it towards Hu Han. Hu Han took the iron box tremblingly, opened it, and burst into tears. ??In the iron box, there is a finger. "You and I have already made an agreement. Every other year, I will chop off one of your brother's fingers." Ma Jiu looked coldly, "You have been following Li Ye for a year and you haven't gotten any information that we, Dark Moon, need. This For a year, you have done nothing, so you can only wrong your brother." Hu Han¡¯s shoulders were trembling, and he lowered his head as if crying softly, but there was no cry. After a while, Hu Han calmed down and looked up at Ma Jiu, wanting to say something. Ma Jiu said with an indifferent expression: "In the first year, it's just one finger. In the second year, if you still have no achievements, then you have to chop off one more finger. Losing one finger is a big blow to a Qi refiner." For scholars, it has already had some impact. If three fingers are gone, you will not be able to even perform exquisite spiritual techniques in the future." "Lord Ma Jiu, I, I came here through the space teleportation array arranged by Witch Pei in the Huankong Mountains." Hu Han was mentally shattered by Ma Jiu's words and said: "I ate the bite Heart Pill, if you can help me find the antidote to the Heart-Eating Pill, I can tell you the location of the space teleportation array." Ma Jiu's eyes lit up, and she finally became a little more interested. She said, "Although the antidote to the Heart-Eating Pill is not easy to find, we, Dark Moon, can still solve it. You did a good job. If you could have come here earlier, you can remove that The location of the space teleportation array shows that your brother can actually keep this finger." Hu Han trembled and said, "Is this news enough to free my brother?" Ma Jiu shook her head, "It's not enough." "There is a man who came with me. He is highly regarded by Li Ye. Although he only has the cultivation level of Hou Tian, ??he seems to have a large number of spiritual stones." Hu Han hesitated for a moment and betrayed Nie Tian. "I I feel that if I can capture him, I can threaten Li Ye and get something from Li Ye." "Oh." Ma Jiu said with a cold face, "You can give it a try. How much help that person can bring to your brother, in the end, it depends on what you can get from Li Ye through him." "I understand." Hu Han looked sad. "Give me the location of the space teleportation array. Let's tamper with the array and move it here." Ma Jiu stood up, "The guy you mentioned only has the acquired cultivation level, go and capture it for me." Come here and bring him here.¡± "Okay," Hu Han obeyed the order obediently. During the day, Nie Tian¡¯s area. "Boom!" A ball of blazing flames wrapped around Nie Tian's fist and smashed against a rock. The rock cracked in response, and little flames jumped out from the broken rock. Eight days passed by in a hurry. During these eight days, Nie Tian used to draw the light of stars at night, gathering them into star vortices and condensing them into star liquid.Driving the chaotic magnetic field, it flashed towards Qiu Shi. "Puff puff!" Three beams of fire shot into the back of Qiu Shi's heart, causing Qiu Shi's speeding steps to stumble forward. Nie Tian carried a chaotic magnetic field and bullied him in. He turned his fist into a fire hammer and killed his younger brother Qiu Shi directly. "There is no good person in the Huankong Mountains. When I came in, Li Ye reminded me repeatedly, and he was indeed right." After muttering a few words, Nie Tian searched through brothers Qiu Shan and Qiu Shi, but found nothing. From one spiritual stone, he only found three low-level spiritual weapons, which made him secretly disappointed. In the next few days, Nie Tian continued to practice hard here. After experiencing a battle with Qiu Shan and Qiu Shi brothers, and using the chaotic magnetic field, he found that just as he had guessed, as long as he used the chaotic magnetic field, he could ignore the filthy spiritual energy in the cracked space. The polluted aura and the impurities mixed inside will be directly separated in the chaotic magnetic field and turned into part of the external force of the chaotic magnetic field. The spiritual energy after separation can become part of the chaotic magnetic field, or it can be absorbed and refined by it. However, those auras were still much weaker than the auras contained in the spirit stones. Cultivation in this way was too slow and was soon abandoned by Nie Tian. It¡¯s late at night again. Nie Tian, ??who was sitting quietly, suddenly felt that he could no longer pull the power of the stars and condense the star liquid in the star vortex. At this moment, he finally realized that the star fluid gathered in his star vortex was overflowing. He knew that he had reached the critical moment to break through to the Zhongtian realm. At this time, his eyes hanging high in the sky noticed a fierce battle taking place nearby. He then got up and went. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 251 Continuous bloody battles You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Destroy the city. Li Ye looked up to the sky and laughed while holding a newly made silver short spear in the middle of the night. Everyone in the courtyard was shaken by laughter and was awakened from their cultivation, secretly scolding Li Ye for being crazy. In a spacious stone room, Pei Qiqi was concentrating on carving an exquisite spiritual formation diagram. Li Ye's yelling made her jade fingers tremble. "Crack!" A piece of ethereal jade suddenly shattered. Pei Qiqi¡¯s beautiful face, full of anger, floated out of the stone chamber. Ten seconds later, Pei Qiqi appeared next to Li Ye like a ghost without any warning, and punched Li Ye in the face without any explanation. "Boom!" Li Ye¡¯s chubby body rose into the air and fell heavily to the ground. His face immediately became swollen. "Senior sister, why are you so crazy in the middle of the night?" Li Ye sat up, grinning and rubbing his face, the corners of his mouth full of bitterness. "I want to ask you why you are so crazy?" Pei Qiqi said angrily. "Ah? Did it affect you?" Li Ye reacted instantly and hurriedly said with a smile: "The silver short spear I helped that woman Hu Han refine was finally released. I evaluated it and found that this silver spear The short spear should be a high-level spiritual weapon, haha!" "From now on, I will be a senior weapon refiner!" Li Ye said proudly and danced excitedly. "Hu Han?" Pei Qiqi frowned, "I told you a long time ago that that woman has bad intentions and asked you to get rid of her as soon as possible. Why didn't you listen?" "There's no other way. After all, she knows how to refine weapons and can help me a lot." Li Ye smiled bitterly, helplessly, "Except for Hu Han, the other guys don't know anything about weapon refinements. Especially Hua Tian, He doesn¡¯t know anything and can¡¯t help me with anything, so how can I count on him?¡± "Hua Tian" Hearing Li Ye talk about Nie Tian, ??Pei Qiqi suddenly realized that she hadn't sensed Nie Tian's presence for a long time, "Is that guy still at the Blood Skull Headquarters?" "No, I'm going to the Huankong Mountains." Li Ye said. "Huankong Mountains!" Pei Qiqi's face changed slightly, "How did you get there?" "It's through the space teleportation array you installed in the Fantasy Mountains." Li Ye chuckled and said smartly: "Hua Tian is Mr. Hua's nephew, and Mr. Hua sent it to him personally. He is naturally not an outsider. Hey, every time the master comes to Mr. Hua in advance, he doesn¡¯t look right. I guess Mr. Hua and our master" "It's because he was brought by Mr. Hua that we have to ensure his safety! You actually let him go to the Huankong Mountains alone? Li Ye, do you know that he only has the cultivation level of the Houtian realm, and he is alone in the Huankong Mountains? The mountains are simply seeking death!" Pei Qiqi glared at the proud Li Ye with hatred. "Do you really think that he can easily kill Yang Ling in the Huankong Mountains?" "you idiot!" Pei Qiqi's scolding made Li Ye shrink back. He laughed twice and said: "Of course I made arrangements. I asked the woman Hu Han to follow him. Also, before Hu Han left, , I forced her to take a Heart-Eating Pill. With Hu Han¡¯s ability, she can¡¯t find the antidote to the Heart-Eating Pill, so she will take care of Nie Tian obediently.¡± "What!?" Pei Qiqi was startled again and looked at him like a fool, "You actually let that woman Hu Han come with you? Do you know why Hu Han came to us?" "Why?" Li Ye asked doubtfully. Pei Qiqi did not answer, and her tone gradually became serious, "How long have they been gone?" "About ten days." Li Ye also realized that something was wrong, suppressed his smile, and asked seriously: "Senior sister, what do you know?" "It's been ten days, I hope it's still too late!" Pei Qiqi quietly left Li Ye's house. After she disappeared, there was still a voice floating over, "You stay here honestly, and you are not allowed to leave the City of Destruction in the near future! Wait until I come back , and I¡¯ll tell you the specific situation!¡± Where she disappeared, a layer of wonderful space ripples slowly spread out. Soon after, she appeared at the large space teleportation array in the central square of Destruction City, and told Liu Kang that she must use the teleportation array immediately. Liu Kang quickly made arrangements. "Whoops!" Soon, Pei Qiqi¡¯s figure appeared in the small space teleportation array in the Fantasy Mountains. As soon as she came out, she was secretly relieved when she saw that the small space teleportation station was still there.and spiritual materials, enough for us to stay away from the realm of the ruined city and enjoy ourselves in the ruins and abandoned places! " "Everyone is working hard for me! Don't let Cai Yuan escape!" The seven people cheered each other up, showing their ferocious looks. Each one of them used their spiritual power crazily, waving various spiritual weapons, and desperately bombarded the three blood skeleton members. "Cai Yuan!" Nie Tian, ??who could clearly see the scene in the battle area through his seven heavenly eyes, was a little surprised. Not long ago, before he borrowed the training room to practice hard at the headquarters of the Blood Skeleton, Li Ye also briefly mentioned Cai Yuan when he talked to him about Cai Yue, the daughter of the leader of the Blood Skeleton. The leader of the Blood Skeletons has a son and a daughter. The daughter is Cai Yue and the son is Cai Yuan. ?According to Li Ye, Cai Yuan has not been in Destruction City all year round, but has lived in the Huankong Mountains for a long time, honing his strength and fighting skills with bloody battles. Cai Yuan is highly respected by Blood Skeleton members and some strong men. This is not because they think he is the son of the leader of Blood Skeleton, but because he has earned the respect through countless bloody battles. "You seven losers want to capture Master Cai alive, it's just a wishful thinking!" The person holding a broadsword in both hands raised his head and howled angrily, ignoring the piercing of the cone-shaped spiritual weapon. The broadsword drew the sound of wind and thunder, drawing out streaks of thunder and lightning that appeared on the child's arms. "Crackling!" One of his opponents was suddenly overwhelmed by thunder and lightning, and staggered back with smoke rising from his body. "Poof!" But the cone-shaped spiritual weapon of the other person pierced his waist and abdomen, piercing the leather armor on his waist, leaving a bloody hole in his waist. "Young Master Cai! Don't worry about us, you take the first step!" The man endured the severe pain, and when he swung his broad sword, he brought out dense thunder and lightning, and rushed towards the two late-stage Zhongtian Realm people. He wanted to use his own strength to share the pressure for Cai Yuan, so that Cai Yuan could take the opportunity to escape. . "Go back! I don't need you to take care of me!" Cai Yuan shouted angrily. "Blood Skeleton, Cai Yuan" At this time, Nie Tian, ??who had followed the seven heavenly eyes, finally arrived, looking at the battlefield with a strange expression on his face, and said loudly: "I came from the city of destruction, and I was taken care of by the blood skeletons. If you blood skeletons If you are willing to produce spiritual stones, I can help you kill someone. With a thousand spiritual stones, I can help you kill one person, but only for those in the early stages of the Zhongtian realm." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 252 New tricks! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hoo!" While Nie Tian was speaking, his body was like a rainbow, and he instantly approached the man who was hit by thunder and lightning and stumbled back. The man was in the early stage of the Zhongtian realm. Now his whole body was sputtering with electric light, and green smoke was rising from his head. He was obviously seriously injured. Nie Tian, ??who had spread the chaotic magnetic field in advance, sensed something was wrong as soon as he approached him. However, before he had time to react, Nie Tian drove the chaotic magnetic field and submerged it. As soon as he entered the chaotic magnetic field, the spiritual power in his body immediately lost control, and even the spiritual power in the sea of ??soul consciousness was suddenly confused. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even a strong person in the Xiantian realm will have all kinds of powers distorted if he steps into the chaotic magnetic field rashly, and his body, soul consciousness, and the spiritual power in his body will all become chaotic and out of control in an instant. He is certainly no exception. "Boom!" The flaming punch hit the man's chest hard like a cannon hammer. Troubled by thunder and lightning, this person had long been overwhelmed. His sternum was shattered by the power of Nie Tian's punch. The light in his pupils suddenly disappeared, and he suddenly flew out of the chaotic magnetic field. Before landing, the man spit out a mouthful of blood and died on the spot. Nie Tian grinned, walked forward slowly, squatted down, peeled off the storage bracelet he was wearing, and groped inside his clothes to search for other valuable materials. "He is also a poor man." Nie Tian, ??who didn¡¯t have many unexpected gains, glanced around in the man¡¯s storage bracelet with a ray of spiritual consciousness. He only saw a hundred spiritual stones and some worthless odds and ends. No longer wasting time with the corpse, Nie Tian turned around and headed towards the battle area between the Blood Skeleton and the six people. From the moment Nie Tian showed up and offered advice to Cai Yuan and others of the Blood Skeleton until he killed the seriously injured man, it only took more than ten seconds. No one on either side of the war paid much attention to him, and Cai Yuan didn't even look at him. In the eyes of Cai Yuan and Cai Yuan¡¯s opponents, Nie Tian, ??who was only in the Houtian realm, was weaker than everyone present. Such a small character was insignificant and could not affect the situation. It is also because of this that Cai Yuan did not consider Nie Tian's proposal at all, just assuming that Nie Tian was full and had nothing to do. However, when Nie Tian took the opportunity to kill the injured early-stage Zhongtian realm person in the lightning flash, both Cai Yuan and Cai Yuan's opponents couldn't help but take a second look at Nie Tian. Nowadays, Nie Tian has an impressive aura due to his constant tempering of his body. Facing Cai Yuan¡¯s gaze, Nie Tian smiled casually and said, ¡°Hey, that guy just wanted to give me a free gift.¡± That man was easily killed because he was seriously injured by thunder and lightning. Nie Tian also knew that victory would be impossible without force, so he did not take it into account. ¡°Bah bang bang!¡± Cai Yuan waved his gloves, and a strange sound came from the void, forcing an opponent of the same level back. He took the opportunity to glare hard at the man holding the broad sword with both hands, and said: "Zhao Feng, get back here! I can deal with both of them by myself, I don't need your help!" A member of the Blood Skeleton named Zhao Feng was bleeding from his waist and abdomen. Two murderous men who had been wandering outside the City of Destruction all year round were chasing after him. After scolding Cai Yuan, he turned his head and looked at Nie Tian deeply, and said: "From now on, if the person you kill is at the early stage of the Zhongtian realm, I will give you 800 spiritual stones. No matter what method you use, , as long as you kill a middle-level person in the Zhongtian realm, I will give you two thousand spirit stones!" "A mid-level person" Nie Tian hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "I'll try my best." "Zhou Qi! Kill this reckless boy!" A person of the late Zhongtian realm who was besieging Cai Yuan had a look of impatience on his face. He moved a pair of sharp claws and tore at Cai Yuan's waist and abdomen. The pair of sharp claws are iron-gray in color and look stained with rust, but when they roar, they continuously shed dark white light spots. Those dark white light spots falling from the sharp claws seemed to contain poison. Cai Yuan only dared to hit them with his fists and did not dare to touch them with flesh and blood. Zhou Qi, who was greeted by the man, was also in the early stage of the Zhongtian realm. He was chasing Zhao Feng. After hearing the leader's order, Zhou Qi turned around and ran towards Nie Tian. "go!" A tiger-headed scepter suddenly flew out from Zhou Qi's hand. When the tiger-headed scepter flew in the air, there was a roar of tigers, and a giant white tiger floated from the head of the tiger-headed scepter.Exploded spiritual ball. "Spirit Ball!" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes were strange, and he suddenly found a fighting method that was more suitable for him in the Huankong Mountains, or in the entire Split Sky Zone- Borrow the filthy spiritual energy of heaven and earth! The secret technique he learned from that mysterious foreign place can pull and condense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into a sphere. Even the contaminated spiritual energy can be condensed together. The filthy spiritual energy was forcibly bound together by that secret technique, and they conflicted with each other, forming an extremely unstable but extremely powerful chaotic force! Zhou Qi was in the early stage of the Zhongtian realm. After being exploded by the spiritual sphere, various foreign impurities eroded him. Not only did the light curtain that protected his body explode in an instant, but his own flesh and blood body was also quickly eroded, and he died tragically soon. Through this blow, he suddenly realized that the spiritual ball that was forcibly combined with foreign impurities by that secret technique might become his big killer weapon in the cracked sky! "try again!" Nie Tian got up, laughed wildly in his heart, and used the same technique to create a spiritual sphere of the same size. It was still a gray aura ball. With the peculiar perception of a heavenly eye, he paid a little attention and found that there were at least six impure energies in the aura ball as big as a watermelon. Of those six types of energy, some are highly poisonous, some are smelly, some are cold and gloomy, some are violent and uncontrollable, some distort the mind, and some are empty and void. Six different energies are actually of the same origin as spiritual energy, but they originate from outside the territory, or from the depths of some kind of turbulent void. Those different energies were originally dispersed among each other, scattered in the filthy spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and lived peacefully together. But after being forcibly brought together, the six energies that were originally peaceful began to conflict because they were too condensed and close together. They were in constant contact with each other and riots broke out. This caused the various forces in the aura ball to suddenly become turbulent and manic, which in turn stimulated the power of the aura ball. "A spiritual ball is a combination of a small chaotic magnetic field, and it will explode at any time!" "Wonderful!" Nie Tian, ??who caught one of the mysteries, had a look of joy on his face as he got a toy. He immediately used the new spiritual ball to blast towards the last early-stage Zhongtian realm person. That man was attacking the Blood Skeleton members armed with pitch black spears. He was frightened when he saw the strange spiritual ball that killed Zhou Qi running towards him. Even the Blood Skeleton members holding spears, including the other one who surrounded him, a murderer in the middle stage of the Zhongtian Realm, were all shocked by the sudden movement of the spiritual ball. They noticed before that the spiritual ball exploded midway before it hit Zhou Qi. The exploded aura ball sputtered out colorful foreign impurities and broken light, which fell like heavy rain. It was an indiscriminate attack. The strange situation just now made them understand that Nie Tian had no choice but to control the spiritual sphere exquisitely and prevent it from exploding in a specific place or on a specific person. After the aura ball explodes, all kinds of broken light and impurities spread in all directions like a goddess scattering flowers. The target of the attack may not be distinguished between friend and foe. "Well¡­¡­" As soon as the spiritual ball fluttered, the three people fighting over there were all running away. This made Nie Tian look stunned and his eyes were indescribably weird. He also understood that the three guys saw that he could not accurately control the rage of the spiritual ball and the timing of its explosion. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 253 Falling out You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Boom!" The spiritual ball chasing the three people suddenly changed direction and flew towards the early-stage person in the Zhongtian realm, but exploded on the way. The sky was filled with colorful broken lights, like a torrential downpour. Some of the colorful broken lights still splashed onto the man's spiritual light shield. The silver-gray spiritual light shield shattered almost instantly, and a little bit of green and lavender light still touched the person. The man's flesh and blood seemed to be corroded by a little bit of acid, and part of his flesh and blood immediately rotted and smoked. The Blood Skeleton members holding jet-black spears seized the opportunity and threw the black spear. The spear was like a bolt of black lightning, instantly piercing the man's chest and nailing him to a gray-white stone. Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, looking at the man's death, and suddenly turned to look at Cai Yuan, "Whose does this belong to?" "Haha!" The person who threw the black spear grinned with a happy expression, "It's yours! I'll give you the eight hundred spiritual stones!" The man holding the black spear was named Wang Zhuo. Before Nie Tian appeared, he and Zhao Feng faced five members of the Blood Skeleton and were in a very bad situation. After Zhao Feng hit one person hard with thunder and lightning, he was also punched with a bloody hole in his waist and abdomen. Without Nie Tian suddenly appearing, killing the person who was bombarded by thunder and lightning, and then using his bursting spiritual sphere to kill another person, and affecting the last person, Wang Zhuo and Zhao Feng would have been in trouble. Now, due to Nie Tian's arrival, the five enemies who surrounded the two of them, including the three early Zhongtian realms, have all died. In this way, Wang Zhuo and Zhao Feng only have to face two opponents of the same level, and the pressure is gone. Wang Zhuo was in a good mood when he saw that the situation on their side was stabilized because of Nie Tian. He, Wang Zhuo, didn't look down on a mere 800 spiritual stones, so he naturally shouldered the burden generously. "Refreshing!" When he saw that Wang Zhuo was willing to pay 800 spiritual stones, Nie Tian laughed loudly and said hurriedly: "Wait a minute, all the property on that man's body belongs to me too!" "It's yours!" Wang Zhuo didn't mind Nie Tian's greed for money at all. With a sway, he came to the deceased's side and pulled out his dark spear without touching the storage bracelet on the man's hand. With the spear in hand, Wang Zhuo grinned ferociously, and a beam of black light came out of the spear. He held a spear, filled with murderous intent, and faced his opponent with ease. On the other side, Zhao Feng held a broad sword in both hands, thunder roared in his body, and began to focus on dealing with enemies at the same level as him. Whether it is Wang Zhuo or Zhao Feng, they are both fierce men of the Blood Skeleton who have experienced hundreds of battles. They have been fighting in the Huankong Mountains all year round. Both their combat skills and their character are superior to their opponents of the same level. Their two opponents were not qualified to join the Blood Skeletons of the City of Destruction. They used to be around the City of Destruction, watching those who left the city, waiting for opportunities to surround and kill them. These people are not as good as Wang Zhuo and Zhao Feng in terms of the spiritual weapons in their hands and their fighting skills. In a one-on-one battle, the two men were obviously outmatched. Nie Tian only looked at them for a while and knew that Wang Zhuo and Zhao Feng would definitely win the final victory if there were no accidents. After three people in the early stage of the Zhongtian realm died indirectly or directly because of him, he had no intention of continuing to participate in the war. He first put away the tiger-headed scepter, then came to the person who had been obliterated by various foreign impurities in the spiritual sphere, casually took off his storage bracelet, then checked his waist and abdomen pockets, and found that After he had nothing to hide, he came to the man who was finally killed by Wang Zhuo. He also unscrewed the man's storage bracelet and was not in a hurry to explore the hidden items inside. "Hua Tian! Hua Tian! What are you doing?" From the sound stone on his cuffs, he heard Hu Han¡¯s shout. Hu Han went to his previous training place but couldn¡¯t find him, so he seemed a little impatient. "I am here¡­¡­" Nie Tian took out the message stone, brought it to his mouth, and revealed his location. "Wait! I'll be here right away!" Hu Han shouted. "Someone is coming!" "Reinforcements from the Blood Skeletons!" "Oops!" The two late Zhongtian realm warriors who besieged Cai Yuan heard the conversation between Nie Tian and Hu Han using the audio stone. The two exchanged glances and made an instant decision. "Walk!" The two men suddenly abandoned Cai Yuan and no longer insisted on fighting to the end.??. In his eyes, Nie Tian is a good young man. As his level improves in the future, he may become another capable member of the Blood Skeleton, so he tries his best to win over him. "I don't have any plans for the moment. If I have any ideas in the future, I'll just come to you." Nie Tian expressed his stance. "Okay, I actually don't like to force others. Moreover, this is my first time to actively recommend someone to join our Blood Skeleton." Cai Yuan said. "Thank you for your kindness." Nie Tian thanked him. "Hoo!" At this moment, Hu Han's figure finally flashed out from a distance. As soon as Hu Han arrived here, she saw Cai Yuan at first sight. Her expression suddenly changed and she exclaimed: "Cai Yuan!" Cai Yuan seemed to recognize her. After seeing her appear, Cai Yuan frowned slightly and asked Nie Tian, ??"Are you with her?" Nie Tian nodded. "I take back what I just said. I, the Blood Skull, don't need people like you." Upon hearing that Nie Tian and Hu Han were together, Cai Yuan's attitude immediately turned cold, and he immediately stood up and said to Zhao Feng and Wang Zhuo : "Let's go, we've been away for too long, it's time to go back." Zhao Feng, who was refining the bone-extending ointment, stood up because of his words, turned around and left with Cai Yuan, and never paid attention to Nie Tian again. Nie Tian looked confused. Just before Hu Han arrived, he clearly felt the kindness and warmth from Cai Yuan, and Cai Yuan had the intention to include him in the Blood Skeleton. When he saw Hu Han appear and knew that he and Hu Han were on the same side, Cai Yuan's attitude changed drastically. "Hua Tian, ??I have something to tell you. Let's go." Hu Han said. "Oh." Although Nie Tian was puzzled, he didn't say anything more and just followed Hu Han towards the place where he had previously practiced. However, one of the heavenly eyes he released quietly followed Cai Yuan, wondering why Cai Yuan had such a cold attitude. "Mr. Cai, do you recognize that woman?" When heading towards the Blood Skeleton stronghold, Wang Zhuo asked curiously, "Why did you fall out as soon as you heard that the woman was with Hua Tian?" Cai Yuan didn't hide it from him. He snorted coldly and said, "The woman's name is Hu Han, and she works under Li Ye. Half a year ago, Qiqi asked me to find out about the woman's origins. According to my information, That woman has a close relationship with Ma Jiu from Dark Moon, and she has some problems of her own." "I'm afraid she doesn't have good intentions when working under Li Ye. But Fatty Li is a smart person, and he has been in Shattered City all year round, and Qiqi is watching from the side, so naturally nothing will happen." "Fatty Li also used her little ability in weapon refining to arrange for her to help. She shouldn't get any useful information from Fatty Li, and it's just a waste of work." Wang Zhuo was startled, "Is he involved with Dark Moon?" Cai Yuan nodded, "Since Hua Tian is with him, he is probably the one who was arranged by Dark Moon in Destroyed City. His actions this time may be to get close to us deliberately and with bad intentions." "So that's it." Wang Zhuo understood. "Dark Moon" At the same time, Nie Tian, ??who overheard the conversation between Cai Yuan and Wang Zhuo through a heavenly eye, looked at Hu Han's back with twinkling eyes and became wary of Hu Han. On the way to the Huankong Mountains, Li Ye also told him not to believe Hu Han and to pay more attention to Hu Han. Recalling what Cai Yuan said, Nie Tian was secretly cautious. After quietly establishing the chaotic magnetic field, he suddenly stopped and said to Hu Han: "Okay, just say what you have to say. I still need to practice." Hu Han turned around and said, "I'll take you to a place where there is a hidden spiritual mine. I can't mine it alone, so I need your help." "Not interested." Nie Tian shook his head and said impatiently: "I have enough spirit stones, and the main purpose of my coming to Huankong Mountains is to practice. Besides, I only have the cultivation level of Houtian realm, how can I help you? busy?" With that said, Nie Tian's chaotic magnetic field has quietly spread to a range of five meters. Hu Han frowned, stared at Nie Tian for a while, and suddenly said: "Why are you so careful? I took the heart-eating pill given by Li Ye, and there is no way I would do anything to you, otherwise I would return to the City of Destruction. , if you can¡¯t get the antidote from Li Ye, your heart will be eaten by the Heart-Eating Pill and you will die.¡± "I don't care what you want to do. In short, I'm not interested. Please don't disturb my practice!" Nie Tian became increasingly cold. Hu Han was startled, as if something had happened. She sighed and said helplessly: "In this case, I can only offend you." As soon as he said this, Nie Tian turned around and ran in the direction of Cai Yuan and the others without saying a word. Hu Han was in the early stage of the Xiantian realm and was not in a special environment. Nie Tian had no confidence that he could defeat this woman and could only rely on the combined efforts of Cai Yuan and the others. "You can't leave." Hu Han said softly behind him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Without saying a word, he turned around and ran wildly in the direction of Cai Yuan and the others. Hu Han was in the early stage of the Xiantian realm and was not in a special environment. Nie Tian had no confidence that he could defeat this woman and could only rely on the combined efforts of Cai Yuan and the others. "You can't leave." Hu Han said softly behind him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 254 Break the shackles! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A bronze mirror was thrown out by Hu Han. The bronze mirror sputtered with brilliant light and flew under the night sky. After three breaths, it flew in front of Nie Tian. The bronze mirror stood in front of Nie Tian, ??and suddenly the aura flourished. The layers of aura were like water, and extended like a translucent mirror, forming a transparent barrier, sealing off the place where Nie Tian escaped. "Boom!" The chaotic magnetic field that spread to five meters touched the mirror-like aura barrier, and the aura barrier instantly distorted. Circles of ripples rippled from the spiritual barrier, and the bronze mirror in the center of the spiritual barrier reflected Nie Tian's figure. A binding force emerged from the bronze mirror, seeming to imprison Nie Tian's illusion in the mirror. However, Nie Tian, ??who was in a chaotic magnetic field, felt the same way, as if he was frozen by ice and his movements were restricted. His galloping body suddenly stopped, with a look of struggle on his face. "Chichi!" At the contact point between the chaotic magnetic field and the spiritual barrier, little spiritual lights flickered, and the barrier formed in the bronze mirror gradually shattered. Hu Han walked over slowly and said in a soft voice: "Hua Tian, ??don't blame me, I have no choice but to do it. My brother is being held hostage by Dark Moon. If I want to exchange for his freedom, I can only do it for Dark Moon." There are things I don¡¯t want to do. You and Li Ye have a close relationship, and Dark Moon just wants to get some information from Li Ye through you." "They probably won't kill you." Hu Han looked like he was explaining to Nie Tian, ??but in fact he was just trying to comfort himself to ease his inner guilt. Nie Tian had no enmity with her, but she wanted to attack Nie Tian for the sake of her brother, using Nie Tian's restraint to reduce Dark Moon's harm to her brother. She knew in her heart that Ma Jiu of Dark Moon was ruthless. If she could not exchange useful information from Li Ye through Nie Tian, ??Ma Jiu would definitely kill Nie Tian. But after she saw her brother¡¯s finger, she no longer cared so much. For her brother, let alone sacrificing a stranger Nie Tian, ??even if she had to sacrifice herself, she would obediently obey. "Well?" When Hu Han walked halfway, his eyebrows moved and his eyes showed surprise. She saw that the spiritual barrier rippling out of the bronze mirror gradually collapsed in a short period of time. The strange magnetic field surrounding Nie Tian was mysterious and unpredictable. After twisting the spiritual barrier, it slowly spread towards the suspended bronze mirror. The figure of Nie Tian reflected in the bronze mirror had a stern face, but did not appear panicked. Hu Han was secretly cautious, and quietly took out a dark red ball from the storage bracelet. The flames in the ball were surging, and it seemed to contain extremely raging fire power. Since Hu Han knows how to refine weapons, in addition to the basic spiritual arts, she also majors in another spiritual technique, which is the secret technique of fire attribute. The bronze mirror is driven by her spiritual power in the spiritual sea, mixed with a kind of spiritual magic. Seeing that the bronze mirror was not fully effective, she invoked the Fire Magic Technique, preparing to use the Flame Spirit Technique to capture Nie Tian before the situation took a new turn. Within the chaotic magnetic field, Nie Tian stood still, looking coldly at the bronze mirror. He clearly sensed that there was a subtle spiritual connection between him and the weird bronze mirror. The bronze mirror reflected his figure, and quietly and unconsciously, it was affecting his soul consciousness with a secret technique unknown to him, and bound his body with forbidden techniques. During this process, the chaotic magnetic field that spread to the surrounding five meters showed no reaction at all. This greatly surprised Nie Tian. "Spiritual imprisonment" Nie Tian took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and then quietly used the power of the seven broken stars in his soul consciousness. The seven broken stars, shining one by one in his soul consciousness, are dazzling. Late at night, the nine-sky sky is also dotted with shining stars. When he went to activate the power of the seven broken stars, he clearly saw that there were tiny invisible threads in his soul consciousness and on his body. Those threads seemed to have been quietly placed on his body by Hu Han before he left with Hu Han. At that time, he had just put away Cai Yuan's 1,600 spiritual stones, took the initiative to cancel the chaotic magnetic field, and only used the light of the sapphire ring to protect his body. ¡°Sure enough, I wasn¡¯t feeling well from the beginning.nbsp;After one punch, he had a wonderful feeling of suddenly crossing an invisible barrier and entering a new world. This feeling is a wonderful realization that can only be achieved when one reaches a realm of breakthrough! "Perhaps it was because of the power of that punch that he broke the shackles of cultivation. Although he could feel the exhaustion of all the powers in his body, he was no longer as weak as usual after one blow. ¡°Dong-dong! Dong-dong-dong!¡± His heart was still beating fiercely, and the green blood energy entrenched in his heart was still as active as ever. Not only that, but in the recent period, his body has been continuously tempered by the blood of Jinyan Rhinoceros, which also makes him still have some strength. He drove the gradually shrinking chaotic magnetic field and took advantage of Hu Han's daze to run wildly again. "The acquired state! Is this guy really the acquired state?" Hu Han stared at Nie Tian¡¯s back, his face extremely complicated, and he suddenly hesitated. The bronze mirror and the dark red ball are her most advanced and most convenient spiritual weapons. She has never suffered a loss with these two spiritual weapons in battles with those in the Zhongtian realm. But now, when she used these two most convenient spiritual weapons to bind Nie Tian, ??she suffered continuous setbacks. The two spiritual weapons not only failed to capture Nie Tian, ??but even the spiritual weapons were damaged to varying degrees, which was extremely difficult for Hu Han to accept. Only the cultivation of the heavenly realm has such a horrible combat power. If Nie Tian's realm breaks through to the Zhongtian and Congenians, what kind of fierce people should this be? Hu Han already regrets provoking Nie Tian. She is worried that if she cannot capture Nie Tian today, when Nie Tian breaks through in the future, Nie Tian will become her lifelong nightmare. "We must not let him go!" Thinking of her suffering brother, Hu Han secretly became angry. She rushed to the broken bronze mirror and picked it up. She then came to the fallen ball and held the ball in her hand. . With the ball and the bronze mirror out of her hands, the usually close connection between her and these two spiritual objects suddenly became erratic and intermittent. Hu Han's eyes flashed with pain. She knew that the damage to the two spiritual weapons was much beyond her expectation. It was probably impossible to successfully repair the two spiritual weapons with her weapon refining methods alone. Li Ye has this ability, but after what happened today, the relationship between her and Li Ye no longer exists. Li Ye will regard them as enemies, including Li Ye's senior sister Pei Qiqi. When he thought of Pei Qiqi, Hu Han felt a chill in his heart and couldn't help but shudder. Then she realized that deep down in her heart, what she really feared was not Li Ye, but Pei Qiqi, who had never given her a good look. "I can't go back to Destroyed City, so I have no choice but to join Dark Moon again. Hua Tian, ??as well as that small space teleportation array, are the stepping stones for me to return to Dark Moon." Hu Han took a deep breath, his eyes were firm, and his whole body was flashing with flame aura, like a cloud of flames, and he quickly chased after Nie Tian. However, just such a short delay caused Nie Tian to fly very far, and while running wildly, he even shouted: "Brothers of the Blood Skeleton! I want to make another deal with you!" (Remember this site) Website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 255 Advance to Zhongtian! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian¡¯s shout was high and loud, resounding in all directions. In a canyon, Cai Yuan and Wang Zhuo, who deliberately slowed down due to Zhao Feng's waist and abdominal injuries, heard the shout from Nie Tian behind them. Cai Yuan looked stunned, stopped and turned around in confusion. "It's that Hua Tian's voice." Wang Zhuo said. Cai Yuan squinted his eyes, thought for a few seconds, and suddenly told Zhao Feng: "You stay here!" As soon as the voice fell, he was like an unsheathed sword, shooting straight towards the place where the voice came from. As soon as Wang Zhuo saw him taking action, he quickly followed him without any hesitation. Originally, with Nie Tian¡¯s speed, it might take some time to meet up with Cai Yuan. That period of time was enough for Hu Han to catch up with him. But after Cai Yuan turned around and approached him, the distance between him, Cai Yuan and Wang Zhuo quickly narrowed. Not long after, Nie Tian saw Cai Yuan running towards him, and Wang Zhuo behind Cai Yuan. "I will give back the sixteen hundred spiritual stones I gave you!" Nie Tiantian panted, and shouted as soon as he saw Cai Yuan: "In addition, I will give you another two thousand spiritual stones, please help me resist Hu Han!" "Young Master Cai! Be careful of fraud!" Wang Zhuo reminded from behind. After learning that Hu Han and An Yue were deeply involved, he, like Cai Yuan, began to doubt Nie Tian's motives. He felt that Nie Tian and Hu Han were working together and wanted to get close to Cai Yuan deliberately to achieve their ulterior motives. Not long after Nie Tian and Hu Han left, something unexpected happened, which made Wang Zhuo suspect that this was a trap set by Nie Tian and Hu Han. When Wang Zhuo said this, Cai Yuan also looked cautious and did not respond to Nie Tian's words. Instead, he took out two ferocious boxing gloves from the storage ring and silently wore them on his hands. At the same time, Cai Yuan took out two pills and swallowed them in front of Nie Tian. "Whoops!" Hu Han, surrounded by red flames, finally rushed over and suddenly stopped ten meters behind Nie Tian. Hu Han's face was calm, not panicking at all. Instead, he smiled at Cai Yuan and said, "Master Cai, I see that you have just fought with someone, and your spiritual power seems to have not been fully recovered. I know that Master Cai is powerful, but after all, you are just At the late stage of Zhongtian realm, you and Hua Tian are not relatives, so you and your friends will not be put in danger for a stranger, right?" Cai Yuan frowned and did not answer Hu Han's words, but asked Nie Tian, ??"What happened?" "This woman wants to capture me." Nie Tian smiled bitterly and explained: "I didn't recognize this woman before I came to the Huankong Mountains. Li Ye and I are friends. I want to come to the Huankong Mountains, and she insists on it. Keep up, and Li Ye also forced her to swallow a heart-eating pill to prevent her from messing around." "Li Ye asked her to take care of me in the Huankong Mountains. If I don't return to Destruction City alive, I won't give her the antidote for the Heart-Eating Pill." "I thought that she and I could get along in peace, but I didn't expect that she had evil intentions and wanted to capture me, and I didn't know what she was going to do." "Are you friends with Fatty Li?" Cai Yuan's expression changed. "Well, I was teleported directly from Destruction City through the small space teleportation array that Miss Pei set up in the Huankong Mountains." Nie Tian added. Through that heavenly eye, he heard the conversation between Cai Yuan and Wang Zhuo, and knew that Cai Yuan and Pei Qiqi seemed to have a good relationship. He moved out Pei Qiqi and Li Ye and explained the small space teleportation array, which was to tell Cai Yuan that he also had a deep foundation of friendship with Li Ye and Pei Qiqi. ??????????????????? Once he learned that he was teleported through Pei Qiqi¡¯s small space and arrived directly from Destruction City, Cai Yuan instantly made up his mind. Cai Yuan knew very well that Pei Qiqi and Li Ye had always been using the space teleportation array, and the rest were not allowed to pass. Li Ye is willing to let Nie Tian borrow the space teleportation array, which shows that Nie Tian has a close relationship with Li Ye and Pei Qiqi. "Hu Han, go back to where you came from." Cai Yuan clenched his fists, and the pair of weird gloves appeared like the sharp mouth of a vicious beast. He stepped closer to Nie Tian and stood beside Nie Tian, ??looking at Hu Han coldly, ready to fight. Without saying a word, Wang Zhuo also summoned the pitch-black spear and stared at Hu Han with the same murderous look. Cai Yuan is in the late stage of the Zhongtian realm and Wang Zhuo is in the middle stage. The two of them had just experienced a bloody battle, but when they faced Hu Han in the early stage of the Xiantian realm, they showed no signs of indifference.Broken. "Smart." Cai Yuan praised him, then ignored him and left alone. As soon as he left, Nie Tian immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and put on the green jade ring that Li Ye gave him, using the light of the green jade ring to resist the filthy spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Because, after the previous battle, all kinds of power in his body were consumed a lot. The chaotic magnetic field created by him also shrank and gradually became invisible. He took a deep breath, took out a piece of spiritual jade from the storage bracelet, and immediately ran the Qi Refining Technique to absorb the spiritual energy in the spiritual jade. Spiritual energy ten times more abundant than the spiritual stone surged out from the spiritual jade and merged crazily into his spiritual sea. At this moment, the three spiritual vortexes in his spiritual sea were rapidly rotating at a much faster speed than usual as the spiritual energy merged. ?? Wisps of spiritual energy, after being condensed and purified by the spiritual whirlpool, dispersed into the spiritual sea. Soon after, a piece of spiritual jade shattered into pieces and turned into a mortal stone. Without saying a word, he took out a piece of spiritual jade again, continued to absorb the spiritual energy in it with all his strength, and guided it to the spiritual sea in Dantian. His spiritual sea, with the turbulent waves of spiritual energy, set off a whirlpool again. The vortex gradually condensed and grew from small to large, stirring up his entire spiritual sea with constant waves. He has long understood that breakthroughs in the acquired, mid-heaven and innate realms, and every improvement in the realm, will form a new spiritual vortex. In the beginning, when entering the acquired realm, there was only a spiritual vortex. However, after breaking through to the later stage of the Xiantian realm, every Qi practitioner of this level will have nine spiritual whirlpools in the Dantian spiritual sea. With each additional spiritual vortex, the Dantian spiritual sea will expand again, and the scope of the spiritual sea will be further extended. The extra spiritual vortex will speed up the absorption of spiritual energy from heaven and earth, speed up the condensation and purification of spiritual energy, and enhance the efficiency of spiritual sea expansion. Just before, when he smashed Hu Han's dark red ball with one punch, he also broke the shackles of the realm. He has advanced to the Zhongtian realm and will naturally condense the fourth spiritual vortex, but the condensation of the spiritual vortex requires abundant spiritual energy to support it. The three pieces of spiritual jade Hua Mu gave him before he left were just for this moment! "Whoosh!" His fourth spiritual energy vortex, which stirred up turbulent waves, was consolidating little by little with the help of two pieces of spiritual jade. "Crack!" The spiritual energy vortex was not even halfway solidified when his second piece of spiritual jade suddenly shattered. Without even frowning, Nie Tian took out the third piece of spiritual jade from his storage bracelet and continued to absorb the abundant spiritual energy in it. However, not long after, the third piece of spiritual jade was also drained of spiritual energy. So, Nie Tian took out the fourth piece, the fifth piece, the sixth piece one after another It wasn¡¯t until he took out the seventh piece of spiritual jade from his storage bracelet and began to absorb the spiritual energy in it that the fourth spiritual energy vortex that appeared in his spiritual sea finally condensed successfully. "Seven pieces of spiritual jade!" Nie Tian was slightly surprised. If he hadn't killed Yang Ling before and got five pieces of spiritual jade from Yang Ling, his journey to condense the spiritual energy vortex might not have been smooth sailing. Even Hua Mu did not expect that he would need such a huge amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy when he entered the Zhongtian realm. Based on Hua Mu¡¯s experience, when a normal person in the acquired heaven realm enters the middle heaven realm, he only needs two pieces of spiritual jade, which is enough for the formation of the spiritual energy vortex. Nie Tian was different from ordinary people. He might need to pay an extra piece of spiritual jade, so he gave him an extra piece of spiritual jade. He didn¡¯t expect that Nie Tian¡­ was different from ordinary people and even more special than he thought! After all seven pieces of spiritual jade were used up, his fourth spiritual energy vortex was stabilized and completely formed, which was the same size as the other three spiritual energy vortexes. The formation of the fourth spiritual energy vortex meant that he had completed the transformation from the Houtian realm to the Zhongtian realm, but he did not stop. With the help of the seventh piece of spiritual jade, he continuously condensed spiritual energy through four spiritual energy whirlpools and dispersed it to the spiritual sea. After the spiritual sea was filled with spiritual energy, his seventh piece of spiritual jade also turned into a mortal stone. He then took out the last piece of spiritual jade, absorbed the spiritual energy from it, and used the additional spiritual energy to expand the spiritual sea, gradually increasing the limit of the spiritual sea to accommodate spiritual energy, allowing the spiritual sea to extend outward inch by inch. I do not know how long it has been. When the eighth piece of spiritual jade suddenly shattered, Nie Tiancai woke up from his long period of practice. "Zhongtian Realm!" Nie Tian stood up suddenly, looked up to the sky and roared loudly, the sound was like a dragon roaring and a tiger roaring. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? "Zhongtian Realm!" Nie Tian stood up suddenly, looked up to the sky and roared loudly, the sound was like a dragon roaring and a tiger roaring. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 256 The combat power surges! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After the eight pieces of spiritual jade were exhausted, Nie Tian finally successfully entered the Zhongtian realm. Now, Nie Tian has swept away his previous fatigue. The spiritual energy in the spiritual sea is vast, and the four spiritual vortexes are spinning at high speed, and have obviously expanded several times. Not only that, after careful investigation, he found that the flame vortex, grass vortex and star vortex also became larger with the breakthrough of the realm. He immediately realized that a breakthrough in one realm was enough to cause a huge change in the spiritual sea that could be called a transformation. Before the breakthrough, his three spiritual power vortexes and the other three power vortexes with different attributes were not large enough. But when he used pieces of spiritual jade to condense the fourth spiritual power vortex, the other power vortexes were also expanding at a faster pace. When the fourth spiritual power vortex was fully formed, several other power vortexes with different attributes became at least three times larger! The breakthrough in realm means that he can continue to expand the spiritual sea and allow the spiritual sea to accommodate more spiritual energy. The flame vortex, vegetation vortex and star vortex can also continue to pull the power of flames, vegetation and stars, thus condensing more flames, vegetation essence and star liquid at the bottom of the three vortexes. As soon as his mind moved, he immediately sensed the surging spiritual power. Three kinds of power with different attributes were quickly injected into the muscles and veins in his body. "Chichi!" Flame snakes condensed on the fingertips at an extremely fast speed and suddenly flew out. He clearly felt that the speed at which the flame spiritual power was withdrawn from the Dantian spiritual sea and the speed at which it circulated in the tendons was greatly accelerated. Squinting his eyes, he carefully understood his own changes and tried to use spiritual power, the power of fire, the essence of vegetation and the power of stars. After a long time, he opened his eyes from a long period of realization. He clearly realized that with the breakthrough of the realm, the speed at which his spiritual sea condensed various powers was significantly faster. The power vortexes existing in the spiritual sea could gather and refine power faster. Not only that, the efficiency of his ability to mobilize power from within each power vortex has also been greatly improved. In the past, it might take several seconds for him to use the Flame Spirit Technique and condense the flame spirit snakes. But now, he only needs a second for the flame spiritual power emerging from the spiritual sea to quickly flow along the veins and merge into his fingers, thus forming a series of flame spiritual snakes. "Chaotic magnetic field!" An idea came to mind, and he faced the palms of his hands and created a chaotic magnetic field as quickly as possible. Almost in an instant, a chaotic magnetic field spread to the surrounding area of ??one meter, and it quickly formed. Before making a breakthrough, he would have to use various powers of different attributes to match his state of mind to form a chaotic magnetic field that enveloped him, which would take a long time to prepare. But now, in three seconds, a chaotic magnetic field can be formed immediately. Not only is the speed of condensation fast, but after the chaotic magnetic field is formed, the speed of spread and expansion is also accelerated several times. "Ten seconds!" In a short period of time, with the mixture of his various powers, the diffusion range of the chaotic magnetic field has reached a range of ten meters. At this time, he sensed carefully and found that the power consumed by the chaotic magnetic field within a ten-meter range only accounted for less than one-tenth of his spiritual sea. The speed of creating a chaotic magnetic field is accelerated because there is one more spiritual vortex, and several other power vortexes have transformed, become larger, and spin faster. Only one-tenth of the power was consumed because after breaking through to the Zhongtian realm, the sum of the respective powers in his spiritual sea increased tremendously! "Try something else!" Taking a deep breath, he clenched his fists, filled with rage. An angry fist, after his heart was filled with rage, caused a huge change in the spiritual sea. Energy of different attributes, flesh and blood, mixed with a trace of angry spiritual consciousness, gathered in one punch. In the past, he was unable to control this process. The brewing and formation of a furious fist would consume all his strength. But this time, he was keenly aware that he could accurately control the influx of various forces. He extracted a quarter of the power of the spiritual sea, mixed in a very small amount of the power of flames, stars, vegetation, and some flesh and blood essence, and successfully activated that angry fist. "Boom!" He punched the boulder with one punch, and the hard stone, which was more than five meters high, suddenly exploded, sending stone fragments flying. He never felt the tired feeling of exhaustion before, and he was filled with anger.The sea has not changed much with the breakthrough of Zhongtian realm. "In the Zhongtian realm, what is transformed is only the spiritual sea in Dantian, but the growth and refinement of various powers. As for the soul, it seems that it is far from reaching the level of mutation." "The middle part of the Broken Star Art requires the use of the soul power of seven Broken Stars to perceive the mystery. The cultivation and realization of the Broken Star Art require the use of soul power. When will I be able to understand the middle part of the Broken Star Art? Mysterious?" "It seems that we can only proceed step by step. After the situation is clear, we can start to concentrate on practicing the first part of Shattering Star Art and thoroughly understand the several secret techniques." Secretly thinking, he was far away from the safer area marked by Li Ye. As soon as he walked out of there, he saw fine gaps in space swimming in the valleys and mountain streams, and the polluted aura of heaven and earth became extremely active and sticky. "I heard that Ma Jiu of Dark Moon, Witch Pei who was encircling the City of Destruction in this area, and Cai Yuan of Blood Skeleton." "Well, several brothers who were active nearby saw Ma Jiu and others chasing Witch Pei, and they don't know the outcome of the battle." "It has nothing to do with us, we are just passing by. Ma Jiu wants to kill Witch Pei, and Cai Yuan is also there, so naturally he has no time to talk to us." "It's better to leave here early, lest you accidentally get involved and lose your life in vain." "" (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 257 Stealth You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this moment, Nie Tian saw two people through one of his heavenly eyes and heard their conversation. The two people were walking cautiously a thousand meters away, looking around cautiously from time to time, as if they were afraid of encountering Dark Moon's Ma Jiu and others. ¡°What a coincidence, it¡¯s them.¡± With the help of that heavenly eye, Nie Tian saw the two people he had met in the training room of the Blood Skeleton headquarters not long ago. When he came out of the training room for the Houtian realm and was questioned by Shi Qing and Cai Yue, the two people had just come in and paid Shi Qing the spirit stones, and seemed to be planning to borrow a training room. Those two people were only at the early stage of Zhongtian Realm. They looked at him with strange eyes at that time, as if they wanted to do something to him. Although he was a little surprised by the appearance of those two people, he didn't take it to heart. What he really cares about is the conversation between the two people. "Dark Moon is attacking Pei Qiqi! Even Cai Yuan has been exposed and is also considered a target?" Nie Tian frowned slightly and quickly increased his speed, approaching the two people. Soon, Nie Tian suddenly appeared in front of the two of them and stopped them. "How do you know that Ma Jiu of Dark Moon is chasing Pei Qiqi? Where is the area where they last moved? Also, how come Cai Yuan was also regarded as a target by Dark Moon and was also targeted together?" Suddenly appeared, Nie Tian bluntly asked all the doubts in his heart. "It's you?" When the two of them saw that Nie Tian suddenly appeared, it turned out to be the rich and wealthy boy they met in the training room of the Blood Skull Headquarters, and their eyes lit up. "Ha ha!" The two looked at each other, ignored Nie Tian's question, and laughed instead. Looking at their appearance, they suddenly met Nie Tian in the Huankong Mountains, as if they had picked up a treasure, like a big pie dropped from the sky. The look in their eyes was too familiar to Nie Tian. In the area he just came over, the Qiu Shan and Qiu Shi brothers he first met suddenly looked like this when they saw him. Qiu Shan and Qiu Shi are now dead, and they were easily killed by him. ¡°There are always those who don¡¯t know whether to live or die.¡± Nie Tian shook his head, smiled hoarsely, and suddenly stretched out a hand to pull the tainted spiritual energy of the Huankong Mountains. "Huhuhu!" The rich spiritual energy nearby, spurred by his secret technique, rushed towards his hand like crazy. It only took a few seconds for a gray spiritual sphere to form in his palm. This time, the time it took him to form the spiritual sphere was much shorter than the time he spent concentrating it during the battle with Cai Yuan. The breakthrough to the Zhongtian realm has indeed greatly improved his combat power. The enhancement of several power vortexes has also accelerated the speed at which he can draw spiritual energy. Originally, he thought that this method of condensing spiritual spheres was a big drawback because it required time to brew. Now, as the gathering time of the spiritual balls has been greatly accelerated, he feels that most of the biggest drawbacks of this technique have been made up for. The gray aura ball was mixed with all kinds of impurities from the outside world. Those impurities were originally very scattered, but now they were forcibly gathered and refined into the small aura ball, and fierce conflicts immediately occurred. Even Nie Tian, ??the spell caster, was unable to calm down the riot inside the spiritual sphere through his mental consciousness. He also felt that if he dared to keep the aura ball motionless for a long time, the aura ball would probably explode directly in his palm. "Go." With a thought, the gray spiritual ball flew towards one of them. The smile on the man's face was still warm, and he said: "It's good luck to meet this big fat sheep in the Huankong Mountains. Hey, this kid is also brave. I don't know how he got here. It's all in vain. Let us brothers get a big bargain." "Peng!" The gray spiritual ball, which was still five meters away from him, exploded uncontrollably. Various gray, light green, dark purple, and red-black broken light flow air fell like dense raindrops when the aura ball burst. The man's spiritual light curtain that protected himself, the foreign impurities that had been refined and concentrated by Nie Tian, ??shattered as soon as it came into contact with it. Little bits of light and broken light immediately fell on his body, and he suddenly let out a shrill scream. The standing body gradually collapsed to the ground like a deflated ball. strands of blood flowed from his bodyThe gaps are denser and the area is wider. They wanted to kill Pei Qiqi and Cai Yuan in the canyon, leaving them to die inside. Nie Tian, ??who saw the situation clearly through his seven heavenly eyes, pondered for a while and made a decision. The canyon is very large, and the defensive circle set up by Dark Moon is also extremely wide. As long as he is careful and does not provoke Ma Jiu and the others in the center, he can start from the dark moon warriors on the periphery and tear apart the defensive circle set up by Dark Moon bit by bit. Soon, he found a suitable target and quietly approached it with the guidance of his celestial eye. It was a Dark Moon Qi practitioner at the early stage of Zhongtian realm. He squatted on the ground and looked at the dense space gap in the center of the canyon from a distance. He was constructing a simple formation with many spiritual stones of different attributes, forming a layer of The protective barrier created trouble for Pei Qiqi and Cai Yuan to break through. "Hoo!" Nie Tian¡¯s figure suddenly jumped out from behind a rock. The chaotic magnetic field he carried instantly submerged the person. The person in the chaotic magnetic field lost control of his whole body and opened his mouth to shout loudly. "Crack!" Before he could make a sound, Nie Tian had already crushed his neck bones while his power was distorted and out of control, and his soul consciousness was in a frenzy. Nie Tian leaned down, picked up all the spiritual stones that the man had arranged in the formation, and then disappeared again. Like a ghost, Nie Tian moved quietly at the outermost edge of the canyon. He specifically targets those Dark Moon Qi Practitioners who are in the early stages of the Mid-Heaven Realm. He locks the target with his Sky Eye, hides his figure with rocks that can be seen everywhere, and suddenly appears to kill him. While Ma Jiu of Dark Moon was still in the center of the canyon, consuming the power of Pei Qiqi and Cai Yuan, Nie Tian quietly killed nine people of Dark Moon through the same method. After he successfully killed the nine people at the early stage of the Zhongtian realm, his target finally set his sights on those at the mid-level stage who were a bit higher than him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 258 Soul Call You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When he killed those at the same level, there was no accident, and he always killed them with one blow. Having just entered the Zhongtian realm, logically speaking, it should be a bit troublesome for him to attack and kill those people. "But he has various innate advantages that most people at the same level don't have. He can first lock the target through the seven eyes of the sky, and then use the terrain of the Fantasy Mountains to hide his traces very well. Every time he makes a move, the other party is often unaware of it and has no idea why he suddenly appears. A chaotic magnetic field of eight or nine meters spreads out. Even a strong person in the Xiantian realm will lose control of all kinds of power if he is suddenly enveloped, let alone those in the early stages of the Zhongtian realm? As long as they are enveloped by the chaotic magnetic field, he will kill them in a flash of lightning and fire before they lose their mind, become frightened, and have no time to fight back and cry out. The nine people he killed could not even shout loudly before they died. ??The same is true. After he killed nine people in a row without making a sound, Ma Jiu of Dark Moon and the other strong men of Dark Moon were completely unaware of it. The encirclement carefully arranged by Dark Moon in the Grand Canyon has actually been torn apart because of his presence. It¡¯s just that because the encirclement was very wide, and Ma Jiu and others¡¯ attention was all focused on Pei Qiqi and Cai Yuan, those people didn¡¯t notice the fragmentation of the encirclement. "The middle stage of Zhongtian Realm" With the help of pieces of rocks scattered throughout the canyon, Nie Tian flickered like a ghost and stared at another target through a heavenly eye. "Whoops!" Nie Tian suddenly jumped out from the rock closest to the man. The two gray spiritual spheres he had condensed in advance were so violent that they were about to burst. "who?" The man was extremely vigilant, and when he saw Nie Tian emerging, he wanted to raise his voice and shout. "Puffy!" The gray spiritual ball exploded suddenly as it approached the man. All kinds of condensed foreign impurities turned into a sky full of broken light and gray, green, lavender, and dark brown filth, which instantly submerged the man. Nie Tian, ??whose whole body was covered by a chaotic magnetic field, arrived later. When the man cried out in pain, he flicked his fingers and released the flaming snakes. "Puff puff!" Streams of flames hit the man's chest hard, suppressing his scream. The chaotic magnetic field spread, and the man who finally managed to stabilize his chest from the heavy blow let out a muffled groan. If he was hit hard, blood would immediately spurt out. Nie Tian came forward, held his neck with one hand, and squeezed hard. "Click" After the neck bone was shattered, Nie Tian put away his storage bracelet and the spiritual stones that the person used to arrange the formation, then quietly disappeared and dived towards the next target. Deep in the canyon. In the narrow space cracks, Cai Yuan was guided by Pei Qiqi and passed through the narrow safe zones of the space cracks in an unusually thrilling way. The three Dark Moon Xiantian Realm experts headed by Ma Jiu kept a safe distance from those fine space gaps. Once the three of them seize the opportunity, they will use exquisite spiritual techniques to bombard Cai Yuan and Pei Qiqi with various expendable spiritual weapons. At this time, Pei Qiqi will cleverly pass through those moving space cracks to resist the attacks from Ma Jiu and the others. "Qiqi, please hold on for two more days." Cai Yuan followed Pei Qiqi, narrowly avoiding the explosion of one of Ma Jiu's thunder balls, huddled behind the three space gaps, and said softly: "Zhao Feng and Wang Zhuo, We, the Blood Skeleton people, will definitely be brought here. Calculating the time, our people will definitely arrive in two days at most." "Yeah." Pei Qiqi responded casually. "Chichi!" ? ? One by one, silver needles as thin as hair penetrated the cracks in space and suddenly appeared in front of Pei Qiqi. There was no trace of panic on Pei Qiqi's beautiful face, and an extremely obvious spatial ripple spread from her tall and graceful body. A layer of water-like space ripples appeared instantly, blocking the silver needles. She led Cai Yuan and hurriedly moved to several other gaps in space, and successfully escaped from being shot by those elusive silver needles. Pei Qiqi¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but she felt tired in her heart. For ten consecutive days, these people, led by An Yue Majiu, pursued him relentlessly and used various methods to keep him in the canyon and kill him. &Qiqi communicated and asked Pei Qiqi and Cai Yuan to cooperate with him. While using the space gap around them to block Ma Jiu and others, while they were temporarily unable to get out, they rushed to the exit of the canyon as quickly as possible, and then the three of them People walked out of the canyon at the same time and entered the notoriously dangerous place in the Fantasy Mountains. "What should I do if I inform them and keep silent?" After thinking hard for a long time, Nie Tian suddenly thought of the Sky Eye that was hovering near Pei Qiqi and had been quietly paying attention to Pei Qiqi and Cai Yuan. "I hope it works!" He held his breath and concentrated, masterfully controlling the shadowless eye, carefully crossing the gaps in space, and slowly floating the eye to the top of Pei Qiqi's head. He concentrated all his spiritual consciousness, placed every thought in that eye, and tried to send out the cry of his soul. "Pei Qiqi, Pei Qiqi, Pei Qiqi" A soul cry came quietly from that one eye. He was secretly expecting it, hoping it would work, and hoping Pei Qiqi would be aware of it. In the Eye of the Sky, there is a wisp of soul power from seven broken stars. Soul power is a strange power that can only be possessed by Qi refiners in the mortal, mysterious and spiritual realms. Nie Tian placed his hope in the Heavenly Eye, hoping that that special ray of soul power could exert miraculous effects. ??Inside the gaps in space. Because of the seriousness of the situation, Pei Qiqi, who was becoming increasingly agitated, seemed to hear a sudden cry from deep in her heart. She listened carefully, but found that there was no sound in her ears. But the shouts of "Pei Qiqi" kept coming from the depths of her heart. Pei Qiqi was stunned and puzzled, so he naturally released his mental power and concentrated on feeling it. As soon as her spreading spiritual power spread, she felt keenly that there was a miraculous spiritual mass above her head. She was stunned for a moment, then condensed her spiritual consciousness and slowly escaped into that mysterious spiritual group. The moment her spiritual consciousness came into contact with a bit of soul power from the seven broken stars in Nie Tian's sea of ??soul consciousness in that eye, both she and Nie Tian trembled slightly. At this moment, the two souls were connected in a mysterious and mysterious way. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 259 Escape You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The moment Pei Qiqi's spiritual consciousness and Nie Tian's heavenly eye came into contact, Nie Tian felt a mysterious reaction. ¡°Anxiety, sadness, impatience, helplessness and all kinds of complex emotions all emitted from Pei Qiqi¡¯s spiritual consciousness. Almost instantly, Nie Tian had a complete insight into Pei Qiqi's state of mind and knew her many feelings at the moment. Just from a ray of mental consciousness, Nie Tian analyzed the emotions and already made him understand Pei Qiqi's situation and thoughts. Nie Tian was surprised by this unprecedented perception and understanding. Pei Qiqi was shocked because when a ray of her spiritual consciousness came into contact with Nie Tian's heavenly eye, she had a strange feeling of being spied on and having seen through all the secrets of the soul. This feeling of being seen through made her frightened, frightened, and even a little creepy. Under the prying eyes of that heavenly eye, she felt a terrible feeling that she had nowhere to hide. She wanted to leave, but also felt that the mysterious spiritual group seemed to have no ill intentions towards her. After the spiritual connection was established, Nie Tian felt it carefully and waited for Pei Qiqi's response. "It is a pity that Pei Qiqi, who is in the Zhongtian realm, does not have his good luck and is not able to transform his spiritual power into a trace of soul power in the sea of ??soul consciousness. Without soul power, the released spiritual consciousness cannot communicate with souls at all. After waiting for a while, seeing that Pei Qiqi had no reaction, Nie Tian gradually realized this. So, he conveyed his soul consciousness through the sky eye floating above Pei Qiqi's head. "I am Hua Tian." When this idea was released with the help of the heavenly eye, he keenly sensed strong fluctuations in Pei Qiqi's mental consciousness. The emotions of surprise, incomprehension, and inexplicability arose from Pei Qiqi¡¯s ray of spiritual consciousness. Nie Tian instantly understood that although Pei Qiqi could not respond to the thoughts he conveyed, she could passively receive them! This discovery greatly excited him. "I was at the exit of the canyon, and the few people who were arranged there by Dark Moon were all killed by me quietly." "The defensive barriers they deployed before are all ineffective and will no longer have any impact." "You and Cai Yuan can quickly evacuate through the mouth of the canyon without worrying about encountering obstacles. As long as you can pass through the space gaps and delay the pursuit of Ma Jiu and others, you can pass through the canyon and go there. This is a place where the gaps in space are more dense.¡± "I'll wait for you at the mouth of the canyon." "" Nie Tian explained his intention to Pei Qiqi in detail through his heavenly eye. He clearly felt that Pei Qiqi's emotions were sometimes shocked, sometimes confused, sometimes surprised, and finally gradually calmed down. That heavenly eye can not only sense Pei Qiqi¡¯s changing emotions, but also see the subtle expression changes on Pei Qiqi¡¯s beautiful face. He knew that Pei Qiqi had understood his thoughts, and his pessimism, helplessness, and irritability were calmed down by his words. After conveying his thoughts, Nie Tian skillfully controlled the Heavenly Eye and moved away from Pei Qiqi. There are too many small gaps in space around Pei Qiqi. Even with the Heavenly Eye that is connected by spirit and soul power, it still makes Nie Tian feel thrilling to stay there for a long time. Those space gaps are not only horribly lethal to flesh and blood, but also affect spiritual consciousness. "Cai Yuan, are you ready to break out?" When the Eye of Heaven moved quietly, Nie Tian heard Pei Qiqi's decisive decision. "Breakout?" The young master of the Blood Skeleton was suddenly startled, looked at Pei Qiqi blankly, and said, "Where to break out?" Pei Qiqi glanced at the exit of the canyon and signaled him with her eyes. "There must be strong men from Dark Moon guarding the canyon. Break out there. Once trapped, Ma Jiu and others will come quickly." Cai Yuan smiled bitterly, "Qiqi, this won't work. We just have to huddle here and then Wait for a while, and our Blood Skeleton people will definitely come." "As soon as they arrive, Dark Moon's Ma Jiu and others will immediately change from hunters to prey!" Pei Qiqi frowned and said without mentioning the secret exchange with Nie Tian, ??"I can't sustain it for two more days. If not, all my strength will be exhausted. By then, we will have no way to continue. Stay in a place with dense space gaps. If you come out, it will be a dead end." Hearing what she said, Cai Yuan's face changed slightly.??, don't let them escape! " Originally, Ma Jiu, who was still able to avoid space gaps with ease, saw that the situation was not good, no longer cared about the possible dangers, and passed through the small space gaps that would cause him harm. "Chi!" His left shoulder and right waist were accidentally touched by a wandering space gap, and they were immediately bloody and bloody. Ma Jiu endured the pain and urged the other two people, "Quick! Get out of this damn space gap quickly. We must not let them escape from the canyon and go to that dangerous place!" The two Xiantian realm experts, who were still dreaming about what rewards they should exchange for their generous achievements after returning to the Dark Moon headquarters, looked embarrassed and no longer avoided the gaps in the space where they were injured. The three people headed by Ma Jiu were all bruised and bruised when they finally walked out of those space cracks. "Chasing them all!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 260 The aftermath You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the narrow space gaps, Pei Qiqi led Nie Tian and Cai Yuan and moved forward cautiously. Unlike the dozens of space gaps in the center of the canyon, this area is wide enough, and there may be hundreds or even thousands of space gaps. Even Pei Qiqi, who is proficient in space secrets, walks on thin ice when walking in the intertwined space gaps. Hundreds of meters away, many Dark Moon warriors headed by Ma Jiu were full of murderous intent, but their speed in chasing Pei Qiqi and the others was as slow as a snail. And, as Pei Qiqi and the others went deeper, An Yue and others' speed became slower and slower. "Chichi!" Around it, there are thin gaps in space, like sharp blades that can cut everything into pieces. The nearest one is only about ten inches away from Nie Tian. Pei Qiqi carefully kept staring at him and Cai Yuan, telling them not to act recklessly and to always be on both sides of her. "Clang! Bang!" Every time Nie Tian took a step, a crisp sound could be heard from the large leather bag hanging on his waist. "What's inside?" After a while, Cai Yuan couldn't help but ask, "Is there something that cannot be put in the storage bracelet and must be carried with you?" Nie Tian chuckled and said, "Storage items cannot be placed in storage bracelets." "Storage type" Cai Yuan's expression changed and he said, "Are they all storage bracelets?" Nie Tian didn¡¯t answer. He took off the rather large leather bag from his waist, opened the mouth of the bag, and showed it to Cai Yuan. Cai Yuan took a glance and suddenly found that the leather bag contained storage bracelets. There were probably as many as a dozen storage bracelets packed in leather bags, which meant that more than a dozen Qigong practitioners were killed by Nie Tian. "Are they all from Dark Moon?" Cai Yuan gradually understood. When he and Pei Qiqi broke through the mouth of the canyon, they did not encounter any interception from the Dark Moon strongman. They only saw Nie Tian stopping and waiting early. At that time, he already had doubts. When he and Pei Qiqi were trapped, they heard Ma Jiu instruct the Zhongtian Realm experts in Dark Moon to spread out and surround the entire canyon. Because he knew that the mouth of the canyon would be heavily guarded by Dark Moon warriors, he and Pei Qiqi were trapped for many days and never thought of breaking out. But in the end, Pei Qiqi still insisted on breaking out. He was originally not optimistic about Pei Qiqi's risky move and had already made plans to die together with Pei Qiqi. As a result, at the entrance and exit of the canyon, stood a Nie Tian The appearance of more than a dozen storage bracelets made Cai Yuan finally understand why Pei Qiqi suddenly made up his mind and why he dared to walk out of the natural space barrier. "Well, most of them are from Dark Moon." Nie Tian said calmly. Not only Cai Yuan, but also Pei Qiqi, who was leading the two of them forward slowly after discerning the movement of the spatial rift, looked at him subconsciously. Pei Qiqi and Cai Yuan's eyes were full of surprise. The two of them knew very well that except for Ma Jiu and the others, the Dark Moon Qi Practitioners who surrounded them this time were all in the Zhongtian realm. A dozen of the Dark Moon experts in Zhongtian Realm died in Nie Tian¡¯s hands. How did he do it? "Well, I have also been promoted to Zhongtian." Nie Tian explained. "Even if you step into the Zhongtian realm, you are only in the early stage of the Zhongtian realm." Cai Yuan's mood did not calm down at all. "When you first entered the Zhongtian realm, no matter what method you use, you can kill more than a dozen of the same level. Even the Dark Moon experts at a higher level are too terrifying!" Cai Yuan knew that only a few of Dark Moon's pursuers were in the early stages of Zhongtian Realm. There are more than a dozen storage bracelets in Nie Tian¡¯s leather bag, which means that the Dark Moon expert who died in Nie Tian¡¯s hands must have been a higher level Dark Moon expert. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Killing several people of the same level, and being able to leapfrog and kill stronger ones. Where did this Huatian come from? Cai Yuan frowned and looked at Nie Tian with strange eyes. Pei Qiqi was also secretly frightened. When she first met Nie Tian, ??she felt that something had happened to him in another domain, so Hua Mu arranged for him to be with them. She thought that Nie Tian was no different from most people of his age, and she didn't think there was anything special about Nie Tian. This was also the case. After she agreed to Hua Mu, she casually left Nie Tian to Li Ye. During the last trip to the Huankong Mountains, Nie Tian¡¯s ruthlessness and powerful physique in the Kongling Jade Mine made him??She had a slight change of opinion towards Nie Tian. But at that time, she only thought that Nie Tian was only powerful in flesh and blood. Because Nie Tian's realm was too low, she actually didn't care too much. This time is different. Without the unique environment and the powerful advantage of flesh and blood, Nie Tian was still able to kill many Dark Moon experts of the same level, and even killed his opponents across borders, which surprised her. She has had too many battles with Dark Moon and Liuhuo's Qi Refiners in the Huankong Mountains, and she knows very well that none of the Qi Refiners who can be recognized by Dark Moon and Liuhuo are good. She felt that the people from Dark Moon and Liuhuo, even if they were placed in the other nine realms, would not give in to the disciples of those powerful weapon refining sects. Nie Tian, ??with one person's power, can continuously kill many powerful men and kill Dark Moon by leapfrogging, which really stands out. She is powerful because she is proficient in space secrets and can use various space gaps in the Fantasy Mountains, so she can easily kill people of the same level, and can even leapfrog and kill opponents in dense space gaps. Nie Tian is obviously different from her. He knows nothing about space secrets, but he can still have such a powerful combat power like her in the Huankong Mountains. This is unreasonable. "Hua Tian, ??when you leave the Fantasy Mountains, leave all the storage bracelets you obtained from the Dark Moon strongman to me." Cai Yuan looked at him deeply and said with bright eyes: "I promise to give you the best service. The fair price allows you to exchange for the most spiritual stones and corresponding materials." After a pause, a smile escaped from the corner of Cai Yuan's mouth, and he said: "Not only that, our Blood Skeleton will also give you an additional reward. Every time you kill a Dark Moon or Fire-flowing person, it is equivalent to helping us weaken our opponent." strength, we will respond.¡± ¡°There are additional benefits for those who kill Dark Moon and Liuhuo?¡± Nie Tian was surprised. Cai Yuan nodded, "In the Split Sky Realm, the only real enemies of the Blood Skeletons are Dark Moon and Flowing Fire. Every time one more person from these two parties dies, it means that our Blood Skeletons will gain a little more strength. When Dark Moon and Flowing Fire are weak, When it reaches a certain level, we Blood Skeletons can destroy them and take over the ruins and abandoned places along the way." "The ownership of ruins and abandoned places has always been the goal of Blood Skull. Our efforts are to achieve this goal one day." "Go back to the Blood Skeleton, I will make arrangements and give you a token from a peripheral guest." "With that token, you are equivalent to a peripheral member of the Blood Skeleton and do not need to take orders from the Blood Skeleton. But for anyone you kill who lives in Fire and Dark Moon, the Blood Skeleton will give you the best spiritual materials obtained from the dead. A fair price. That price is about 20% more than the market price." "In addition, even the peripheral members of the Blood Skeleton, with the token, can get merit points from the Blood Skeleton. Through the merit points, they can exchange equivalent spiritual stones, spiritual materials and spiritual weapons from our Blood Skeleton. ." "This is very good." Pei Qiqi glanced at Nie Tian and said calmly: "Being a guest on the periphery of Blood Skull, you have no obligation to fight bloody battles with Blood Skeleton, and you can not be dispatched by Blood Skeleton. Blood Skeleton really wants to trouble you, and it also needs you. consent, you have the right to refuse.¡± "Of course, once you accept the mission of the Blood Skeleton, you will be able to get corresponding rewards." "Not everyone can become a peripheral guest of the Blood Skeleton. Cai Yuan is willing to give you a token of peripheral guest, which shows that he recognizes your ability and you have his respect." Pei Qiqi suggested. "Thank you." Nie Tian smiled. "The difference between peripheral guests and real Blood Skeleton members is that real Blood Skeleton members need to obey the orders of Blood Skeleton, coexist and die with Blood Skeleton, and their interests are completely consistent. Real Blood Skeleton members will never be needed in the City of Destruction. By paying the spirit stone, you can use the Blood Skeleton's space teleportation array to travel to the Fantasy Mountains or other nine regions." "My dear guest from outside, because you are completely free and don't have to take orders from us, you don't have such convenience." Cai Yuan further explained the difference between real members of the Blood Skeleton and peripheral guests, and then said: "If you want to become a real member of the Blood Skeleton, of course you can. I can recommend you and make arrangements for you." "He cannot be a real member of the Blood Skeleton, he can only be a guest." Pei Qiqi frowned and responded on behalf of Nie Tian, ??"Hua Tian is considered one of ours." "Okay then." Cai Yuan said helplessly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 261 Secret Stronghold You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! That area is notoriously dangerous in the entire Huankong Mountains, and even powerful spiritual beasts dare not go deep into it. Soon after the Dark Moon warriors headed by Ma Jiu entered it, they gradually suffered casualties due to their anxious pursuit of Nie Tian and the others. But even so, Nie Tian and the others gradually disappeared from their sight. Pei Qiqi led Nie Tian and Cai Yuan, spent a lot of effort and strength, and finally led the two people to successfully travel through the restricted area of ??life. As soon as they left there, Pei Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief and said tiredly to Cai Yuan: "You will be the one to lead the way from behind. We only need to choose a direction so that Ma Jiu and the others cannot identify the location and find a secluded place. , just recover the lost power." "Qiqi, you've worked hard, leave it to me later." Cai Yuan assured, patting his chest. Having been in the Huankong Mountains for a long time, he has a clearer understanding of the complex terrain here than Pei Qiqi. Under his leadership, a group of three people passed through several low mountains and headed towards the direction of the Blood Skull. Before dark, Cai Yuan came to the middle of a short mountain, used a secret method to open a hole in the mountain, and brought them into a spacious stone hall. "This is a secret place of my blood skull." As soon as he came in, Cai Yuan relaxed completely. He took out clean water, some cooked meat, and fresh fruits from the storage ring, and placed them on the stone table in the stone hall. Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi were not polite. After sitting down around the stone table, they began to feast. While Nie Tian was eating, he looked at the stone palace and found that not only was the stone palace spacious, but there was also a special spiritual barrier at the entrance of the cave. That layer of spiritual energy barrier cannot be penetrated even by his strange eyes. It is extremely magical. Seemingly noticing his eyes, Cai Yuan bit into the cooked meat and explained to him: "This stone palace was decorated by a mortal master of our Blood Skeleton. It can not only completely isolate the sound, but also prevent the detection of spiritual consciousness. Unless the Qi Practitioner operating nearby is so advanced that he surpasses him, it is impossible for him to peek into this place with his spiritual consciousness." "Ma Jiu is only at the late stage of the Xiantian realm. Even if he appears nearby, there is no way he can find this stone chamber hidden in the mountain." With that said, Cai Yuan began to arrange an exquisite small formation in a corner of the stone palace. Nie Tian looked at him curiously and found that his lips were moving, and his voice was gathered into a line, which seemed to be transmitted into the formation. Not long after, Cai Yuan came back, smiled brightly at Nie Tian, ??and said, "It's settled. The people over at the Blood Skeleton already know where we are, so there will naturally be strong reinforcements here to meet us." ¡°That formation?¡± Nie Tian was confused. "Similar to the audio stone." Cai Yuan was in a good mood and explained to him in detail, "The audio stone can be carried with you and is very convenient, but the communication range of the audio stone is limited. That formation is an enhanced version of the audio stone. Through that formation, I can directly communicate with the Blood Skeleton at the stronghold of the Fantasy Sky Mountains." "The communication range of the formation is very wide, enough to cover the entire Fantasy Mountains. The disadvantage is that it cannot be carried in the storage ring." At this time, even though she was extremely hungry, Pei Qiqi, who was still elegant and eating fruit, suddenly interrupted, "Cai Yuan, you are familiar with the Huankong Mountains. The place where I set up the space teleportation array was exposed by Hu Han. I need to find a unique place to re-establish the space teleportation array that I put away." "Leave it to me!" Cai Yuan agreed. Nie Tian was surprised, "Does the layout of the space teleportation array require a special location?" Pei Qiqi rolled her eyes at him, as if she thought he didn't understand anything and was too curious. Nie Tian, ??who was looked down upon by her eyes, rubbed his nose and laughed, "I'm new here and I'm not familiar with the Split Airspace at all. It's normal for me to be unclear about many things." "Well, it's normal. After all, the Split Sky Domain is different from the other nine domains." Cai Yuan was very enthusiastic and took the initiative to explain, "Generally speaking, there is no need to find a specific location for the layout of the space teleportation array. For example, the one in Destruction City That large teleportation array capable of cross-domain transmission can be set up anywhere in Destruction City." "The reason why we chose the square in the center of the city is to facilitate all the Qi Practitioners in the city so that they can borrow the space teleportation array at a closer distance." "But Huankong Mountain Range is different." "Here, there are too many small gaps in space, and the fluctuations in space are also very unstable. Not only is it extremely difficult to build a teleportation array here, but it also requires specialized?Choose the right place. " "That's why Qiqi carries all the materials for that small teleportation array and can't just find a place to teleport." Nie Tian nodded and said, "I see, now I understand." "Okay, I don't have time to talk nonsense with you anymore. I need to recover as soon as possible." Pei Qiqi stopped after eating some fruits, chose a secluded location in the stone palace, sat down quietly, took out the elixirs and spiritual stones, To restore one's own strength and consumed mental energy. "Hua Tian, ??if anything happens, we'll wait until we recover." Cai Yuan stopped talking and used the same method to adjust his breath. Seeing that they were the first to calm down, Nie Tian said nothing and destroyed all the water, cooked meat and fruits placed by Cai Yuan on the stone table. Then, like the two of them, he took out the spirit stones to restore his strength. When he used the spirit stones to restore his spiritual power, he soon realized that the fruits and cooked meat he had eaten earlier seemed to contain power. After the digestion in his intestines and stomach, not long after, traces of flesh and blood essence grew out and dispersed throughout his body. He immediately understood that the things Cai Yuan took were not ordinary fruits and meats. "Compared with Pei Qiqi and Cai Yuan, although he killed more than a dozen strong men in Dark Moon, the consumption of his power was far from the level of exhaustion of spiritual power. The same is true. His recovery speed is also faster than the two of them. When he felt that the spiritual sea was full of power and full of energy, the two people were still practicing hard with concentration, and there was no sign of waking up in a short time. Slightly bored, he took out the leather bag containing a dozen storage bracelets and took out the storage bracelets one by one. Not long after, spiritual materials, spiritual stones, elixirs, scriptures and artifacts were piled up in front of him. He took out the storage ring he had hidden close to him and got it from Yang Ling, and first threw all the general spiritual stones into the storage ring. From a dozen strong men in the Zhongtian realm, he obtained a total of 7,000 spiritual stones and 13 spiritual jade. Those spiritual jade should be prepared by the strong men in the Zhongtian realm for their own realm's breakthrough. After that, he selected the spiritual materials with fire and wood attributes, and also stuffed them into the storage ring. To his surprise, from the storage bracelets of the deceased, he also got eight strange stones containing a little bit of the power of the stars. Those strange stones are heavy to buy, gray-brown like iron stone, with sporadic spots inside. The eight strange stones came from the storage bracelet of the same Qi Refiner. I don¡¯t know where the person picked it up from the Huankong Mountains. In short, he got an advantage in vain. After collecting the materials with properties of flames, vegetation, and stars one by one, he took out a few not-so-high-level spiritual secrets on the properties of flames and wood, and put them away together. In the end, he selected some pills that could help enhance mental strength and produce flesh and blood essence, and made them his own. He identified the rest and found no more useful training materials. He scattered all those spiritual materials in several storage bracelets, and was going to hand them all to Cai Yuan, and let Cai Yuan exchange them all for him from the Blood Skeleton for spiritual stones. "The Huankong Mountains is indeed a blessed place." A ray of spiritual consciousness wandered inside Yang Ling's storage ring. A smile broke out at the corners of his mouth, giving rise to a feeling of wealth. During this trip to the Huankong Mountains, he successfully broke through to the Zhongtian realm, and also obtained a large amount of property through those he killed. He believes that with these materials and spiritual stones, he can live in the City of Destruction for a long time and no longer need to worry about the shortage of spiritual stones. Just when he was feeling proud, Pei Qiqi woke up from practice before Cai Yuan. Seeing him playing with the storage bracelets with a smile on his face, Pei Qiqi felt a secret contempt for him and said, "You are too small-minded." "What?" Nie Tian was stunned. "Those spirit stones, as well as various materials, elixirs, and scriptures that you have obtained are not worth thirty thousand spirit stones in total. These spirit stones may only be enough for Li Ye to raise materials for you to refine a truly suitable Yours, a high-level spiritual weapon." Pei Qiqi mocked. "A spiritual weapon, a spiritual weapon that is truly suitable for me, a high-level one" Nie Tian's heart moved. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 262 Helping Hand You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian has always known that a handy spiritual weapon can greatly enhance the combat power of a Qi Refiner. ??This point, through the Yanlong Armor, he has already realized deeply. Unfortunately, except for the Flame Dragon Armor, he has not yet obtained a spiritual weapon that truly suits him. When he fights with others, he borrows secret techniques from that mysterious foreign land, as well as his strong body and many secrets of his own. Even so, his fighting power is still extremely powerful. If he can get a spiritual weapon that has the same attributes as him and is completely suitable for him, his combat power may be able to soar even further. Although the Flame Dragon Armor is a psychic treasure with endless miraculous powers, it is too powerful a spiritual weapon that he cannot control at will. So far, he has not been able to wear the Flame Dragon Armor. In addition, because the Flame Dragon Armor is too flamboyant, once he summons the Flame Dragon Armor and fails to kill the opponent, the Flame Dragon Armor will be exposed. Let the Yanshen Temple know that the Yanlong Armor appears in the cracked sky, and his identity will be exposed. At that time, not only the Flame Temple, but also the Celestial Palace of the Xuantian Territory would flood into the Split Sky Territory and strip away the two Broken Star Marks from his body. The Flame Dragon Armor cannot be used, and he does not have a unique spiritual weapon that is truly suitable for him. Pei Qiqi¡¯s suggestion may have been meant to be sarcastic, but Nie Tian suddenly understood. "High-level spiritual weapons" The next moment, he became surprised, looked at Pei Qiqi in surprise, and said, "That guy Li Ye, can you refine high-level spiritual weapons?" Pei Qiqi nodded, "Not long ago, he successfully refined a high-level spiritual weapon. From now on, he will officially advance to a senior weapon refiner." "Senior weapon refiner!" Nie Tian was horrified. In Litian Territory, all the weapon refiners who can refine high-level spiritual weapons are in Lingbao Pavilion. Gan Kang was able to run rampant in Lingbao Pavilion and force An Shiyi because of his status as a senior weapon refiner! After the incident at Lingbao Pavilion, the Yanshen Temple in the Dark Underworld wanted to win over Gan Kang and was determined to bring Gan Kang into the Dark Underworld. They promised generous terms and valued his status as a senior weapon refiner. Any high-level weapon refiner is rare. For every sect force, a weapon refiner who can refine high-level spiritual weapons will be an important figure. How old is Li Yecai? At this age and level, he has actually been able to successfully refine high-level spiritual weapons. This person¡¯s talent in weapon refining is simply astonishing! "Tailor-made high-level spiritual weapons are much more expensive than the high-level spiritual weapons you can exchange for at Blood Skull." Pei Qiqi glanced at him, feeling that he still hadn't figured out the situation, so she couldn't help but elaborate: "In Destruction City, There are also many shops selling spiritual weapons, many of which have high-end spiritual weapons." "Most high-end spiritual weapons can be purchased for eight to nine thousand or tens of thousands of spiritual stones." "However, this type of high-level spiritual weapon, even if it has the same attributes as the buyer, often cannot fully bring out the buyer's strength." "Such high-level spiritual weapons are either made by the weapon refiner at will, or they are made for someone else, and after that person dies, they end up living in the City of Destruction." "Such a high-level spiritual weapon is only worth about 10,000 spiritual stones." After a pause, she continued: "If you want to find a high-level weapon refiner, you can tailor-make a high-level weapon based on your own spiritual energy attributes, the subtlety of your spiritual art, the strength of your body, and the focus of your spiritual consciousness. Spiritual weapons. Then, the required spiritual stones must be at least tripled." "If you want Li Ye to refine a weapon for you, you need to prepare 30,000 spirit stones to refine a high-level spiritual weapon for you." "This is still a friendly price." "From my point of view, all the spiritual stones and spiritual stones you gained in the Fantasy Mountains are probably not enough for Li Ye to refine a high-level spiritual weapon that is truly suitable for you." "You are so complacent with just such a small amount of wealth, it's just making people laugh." Pei Qiqi said coldly. After she finished speaking, Nie Tian smiled dryly, stuffed all the storage bracelets into his leather bag, and said, "It seems that I haven't killed enough strong men in Dark Moon." Pei Qiqi snorted lightly and ignored him. Instead, she took out a few pieces of ethereal jade and concentrated on studying the secret formation of space. The spiritual power on her fingertips is like silk, seeping into a piece of ethereal jade, seeming to carve tiny but exquisite formations inside the ethereal jade. Cai Yuan next to me, still in the recovery period, with his eyes closed tightly and no sign of waking up. "She consumed more power than Cai Yuan, but she recovered before Cai Yuan." Nie Tian looked at Pei Qiqi and was secretly surprised. He always felt that this woman's body was covered with a layer of fog that could not be seen clearly, and Like him, he also hides various secrets. Seeing that Pei Qiqi and Cai Yuan were both busy and had nothing to do, Nie Tian also took out the spirit stones and continued to practice. Not long after entering the Zhongtian realm, with the breakthrough of the realm, his Dantian spiritual sea was able to undergo a new round of expansion and refinement. With the help of spiritual stones, he also carefully transformed his spiritual sea. Originally, he was planning to fully comprehend the mystery of the first part of the Star-Shattering Technique when he entered Zhongtian. Since Pei Qiqi and Cai Yuan were also in the stone palace, he was afraid that the mystery of the Broken Star Technique would be accidentally exposed when he understood it, so he could only hold back. ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± I don¡¯t know how long it took, but there was a gentle tapping sound on the wall outside the stone hall. Cai Yuan stood up suddenly, his eyes flashing with light, and said: "We Blood Skeleton people are here!" Before Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian could react, he quickly rushed to the entrance of the cave, removed the spiritual barrier from the inside, and immediately opened the cave. "Master!" "Little Lord!" "Master Cai!" "elder brother!" As soon as the cave door opened, many shouts came from outside. Among those voices were those from Zhao Feng and Wang Zhuo, as well as those from other Blood Skeleton members. The last voice sounded familiar to Nie Tian. After thinking about it for a while, he realized that it was Cai Yue, whom he had met at the Blood Skull Headquarters. When Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian looked at the entrance of the cave in surprise, Cai Yuan stretched out his hand to stop the blood skeleton members from entering and said, "Let's get out." After saying this, he turned around and looked at Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian. Under the signal from his eyes, the two of them came out of the hidden stone hall and quickly reached the foot of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there were about a dozen Blood Skeleton members standing. In addition to Wang Zhuo and Zhao Feng, there was also Shi Qing, whom Nie Tian met at the Blood Skull headquarters. Shi Qing and Cai Yue stood together. It seemed that he came to the Huankong Mountains just to protect Cai Yue. The remaining members of the Blood Skeleton are all in the Zhongtian Realm and Xiantian Realm. The Xiantian Realm strongman is named Gu Yu. He is also in the late Xiantian Realm and is the person in charge of the Blood Skeleton in the Fantasy Sky Mountains. . "Miss Pei." When Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi walked out of the stone hall and arrived at the foot of the mountain, many members of the Blood Skeleton cast respectful glances at Pei Qiqi. Only Cai Yuan¡¯s sister, Cai Yue, seemed very dissatisfied with Pei Qiqi¡¯s cold face. "I knew it was her. Without this woman, my brother would not have put himself in danger and almost lost his life in vain." Cai Yue looked unkind and glared at Pei Qiqi with a look of complaint, as if he wanted to call an army to hold him accountable. She knew that her brother had always admired Pei Qiqi and made many mistakes for this woman. On several occasions, Cai Yuan had accidents in the Huankong Mountains because of Pei Qiqi. If it had not been for good luck, he would have died long ago. Because of this, she was very angry. She even went to Pei Qiqi to make a fuss several times, but was finally persuaded by the elders of the Blood Skeleton. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Miss Pei.¡± Gu Yu of the Blood Skeleton was relieved when he saw that Cai Yuan was fine. He naturally believed that Pei Qiqi and Cai Yuan were able to survive until now because of Pei Qiqi's exquisite space secrets. "Dark Moon has been a bit aggressive recently. It seems that he hasn't learned any lessons from the last battle." Shi Qing, who also came from the Blood Skull, frowned and said, "We have arranged for other brothers to start from before coming here. The area is being searched for traces of Ma Jiu and others, and as soon as Dark Moon¡¯s people are found, they will be notified immediately.¡± "Well, even if the young master is fine, we still have to respond." Gu Yu said. They did not blame Pei Qiqi because they knew that in the Huankong Mountains, Pei Qiqi used his own methods and exquisite use of space secrets to kill many Dark Moon and Liuhuo people with fear. Pei Qiqi¡¯s terrifying combat prowess in the Huankong Mountains made Gu Yu, Shi Qing and other Blood Skeleton warriors admired. Neither Gu Yu nor Shi Qing and Cai Yue, who knew Nie Tian, ??paid much attention to him. Shi Qing only nodded slightly to Nie Tian as a greeting at the beginning, and then only focused on talking to Cai Yuan and Pei Qiqi. Pei Qiqi, who had been greeted by everyone and had never spoken, suddenly said indifferently: "I was able to escape Dark Moon's pursuit this time, thanks to Hua Tian." "That's true." Cai Yuan nodded. As soon as these words came out, these strong blood-skeleton men with eyes higher than their heads began to look at Nie Tian half-confused and half-seriously. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)As soon as these words came out, these strong blood-skeleton men with eyes higher than their heads began to look at Nie Tian half-confused and half-seriously. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 263 Guest Token You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hua Tian?" Shi Qing and Cai Yue both met Nie Tian in the training room of Blood Skull Headquarters. But their impression of Nie Tian was that he was a bit weird. He was able to use cheating to make the spiritual energy of the training room for those in the Houtian realm go out of control- They don't think Nie Tianzhen has any extraordinary abilities. The same is true. Although they were impressed by Nie Tian, ??they were not particularly impressed. On the contrary, Wang Zhuo and Zhao Feng had seen Nie Tian take action not long ago, so they had some confidence in Nie Tian. The remaining strong men of the Blood Skeleton, led by Gu Yu, looked quite confused because they knew nothing about Nie Tian. How can a mere boy in the early stage of the Zhongtian Realm help Witch Pei and their blood-skeleton young master running rampant in the Fantasy Sky Mountains? Under the gaze of everyone, Nie Tian looked calm, shrugged, and said modestly: "No, I didn't help much." Cai Yuan chuckled and did not intend to explain in depth. Instead, he said to Gu Yu of the Blood Skeleton: "Uncle Gu, do you have a token to hire a guest?" Gu Yu was stunned, took out a token, handed it to him, and said, "What do you want this for?" Cai Yuan took the token, took a deep breath, looked solemn, handed it to Nie Tian solemnly, and said: "Hua Tian, ??as the son of the leader of the Blood Skeleton, I formally invite you to become our Blood Skeleton's peripheral guest. .This token is a token!¡± The expressions of everyone in the Blood Skeleton changed when they saw Cai Yuan being so serious. Generally speaking, it is not that easy to hire a strong person to become a guest on the periphery of the Blood Skeleton. The Blood Skeleton needs to evaluate the guest. In the eyes of the Blood Skulls, only those who are truly powerful and even their Blood Skeletons are unwilling to offend easily will the Blood Skeletons be willing to throw out an olive branch and give them a token to win them over to the Blood Skeletons. Give the status of a peripheral guest. So far, no Qi practitioner has received special treatment from the Blood Skeleton in the early stages of Zhongtian realm. Nie Tian was the only exception. If the person who gave the token was not Cai Yuan, but someone else from Blood Skeleton, Gu Yu and Shi Qing might stop it immediately. But both Gu Yu and Shi Qing know Cai Yuan well and know that Cai Yuan will rarely make big mistakes except when it comes to Pei Qiqi. Cai Yuan must have a reason for extending an olive branch to Nie Tian! "Thank you very much." Nie Tian took the token and put it away without looking carefully at the token in front of everyone. "From now on, everyone can be considered one of our own." Cai Yuan smiled slightly and did not explain to Nie Tian. Instead, he said to Gu Yu: "Uncle Gu, this trip to Dark Moon is for Qiqi's arrangement. The teleportation array in the Huankong Mountains, and Qiqi herself" He explained the situation clearly to Gu Yu and Shi Qing, but he only briefly touched on how to escape from being surrounded by An Yue Majiu and others. "An Yue mobilized a large number of troops, but gained nothing and lost many people in vain." Cai Yuan sneered, "Since Uncle Gu and you have mobilized, I think it is necessary to teach An Yue a profound lesson! How dare they treat me and Qi If Qi takes action, he must be prepared like this!" "Of course we can't give up." Gu Yu nodded. Next, Gu Yu, Shi Qing and Cai Yuan discussed how to deal with Dark Moon and others. While Gu Yu was talking to Cai Yuan, he was holding a message stone and communicating with the members of the Blood Skeleton scattered nearby, asking them to continue searching for traces of Dark Moon, and to report the information as soon as possible. Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi stood aside, not participating in the discussion of the blood skeleton, looking around boredly. At this moment, Cai Yue, dressed in men's clothing, quietly came to Pei Qiqi, glared at Pei Qiqi, and said in a low voice: "It's because of you again! Without you, my brother would not be in danger! You woman, you are harming me. How many times have you done this to my brother? If my brother really has any shortcomings because of you, I will never let you go!" Cai Yue was like a little tiger, baring his teeth and claws at Pei Qiqi in a menacing manner. Pei Qiqi raised her slender neck and stared at the sky in ecstasy. She ignored her from beginning to end and regarded her as nothing. Cai Yue threatened in a low voice, but when she saw that Pei Qiqi had no response, she felt very angry. She seemed to know that there was no way she could do anything to Pei Qiqi. Burning with anger, she turned her eyes and saw Nie Tian beside Pei Qiqi, looking at her with interest. "What are you looking at?? She turned to point her finger at Nie Tian and said angrily: "I haven't settled the accounts with you for what happened last time!" I'm practicing well, but it's because you triggered the aura in my training room and made my aura thin, that's why I couldn't break through to the Zhongtian realm on time. " "If it weren't for you, I would have entered the Zhongtian realm now, and I would have been able to come to the Fantasy Mountains long ago!" "You have delayed my practice. How do you want to compensate me?" "Ah." Nie Tian, ??who was innocently shot, looked confused, "Didn't I pay enough spirit stones according to the rules? You didn't break through to the Zhongtian realm, what does it have to do with me?" "It's because of you anyway!" Cai Yue said arrogantly. "The spiritual energy is out of control" Pei Qiqi looked up at the sky, her eyebrows moved slightly, and she glanced at Nie Tian curiously, with a thoughtful expression. "What do you want?" Nie Tian frowned, already a little annoyed with this unreasonable girl. Cai Yue still wanted to make things difficult for Nie Tian, ??but Gu Yu and others, who were discussing how to deal with Dark Moon, looked depressed. "Our people met a few guys living in Destroyed City nearby. Those people who saw the Dark Moon with their own eyes have returned to their stronghold." Gu Yu snorted and said, "Those guys only dare to Acting stealthily. They probably knew we were coming, so they evacuated immediately." "They shrink back, we really have no good solution." Shi Qing said with a stern face. "Don't you know the location of Dark Moon? Just kill it, right?" Nie Tian interjected casually. As soon as he said this, many members of the Blood Skeleton looked at him as if they were an idiot. Cai Yuan knew that Nie Tian was not clear about many things when he first came to the airspace, so he explained with a smile, "Hua Tian, ??Dark Moon's stronghold is the same as our Blood Skull's base in the Huankong Mountains. There is a space teleportation array." .Through that space teleportation array, Dark Moon can dispatch experts from the abandoned land in time." "If we take action there, many strong men will soon emerge from Dark Moon's headquarters in the Abandoned Land." "At that time, we will only be seeking death, and we will not be able to escape." After he said this, Nie Tian immediately understood and nodded, admitting that he was still too young. "It's not impossible." Pei Qiqi suddenly interjected and said calmly: "I have recently made new breakthroughs in my understanding of the secrets of space, and I have obtained a large amount of ethereal jade. I am confident that I can make it possible in a short time. The space teleportation array deployed by Dark Moon in the Fantasy Mountains has failed." "When the space teleportation array cannot be activated, we can kill a large number of Dark Moon's people. As long as we retreat in time, there will be no problem." When she spoke like this, a glimmer of light as cold as a blade flashed from Pei Qiqi's bright star-like eyes. When Gu Yu, Shi Qing and others saw Pei Qiqi's eyes, they knew that Witch Pei was probably really angry and was determined to have a big fight with Dark Moon this time. "I think it's feasible!" Cai Yuan took the lead and said to Shi Qing and Gu Yu: "Ma Jiu and others have suffered a lot of losses this time. Their strength in the Huankong Mountains should not be as good as ours. Moreover, if we are fast enough, , maybe we met Ma Jiu and others before they arrived at the stronghold." ¡°In this case, we can intercept and kill Ma Jiu¡¯s people!¡± "If Ma Jiu and the others are delayed along the way and arrive at the stronghold after us, we can also ask Qi Qi to suppress Dark Moon's space teleportation array, massacre them, and evacuate quickly!" "Brother! You are stupid again!" Cai Yue screamed. Gu Yu pondered for a while, then looked at Shi Qing with great interest, "Brother Shi, what do you think?" Shi Qing thought for a while and asked Pei Qiqi seriously, "Miss Pei, are you really sure that you can suppress the Dark Moon's space teleportation array for a period of time?" Pei Qiqi nodded. Shi Qing took a deep breath and said to Gu Yu: "I think you can give it a try." Gu Yu laughed loudly and said: "Okay! Let's have some fun with Dark Moon. This time, with the help of Miss Pei, we will go straight to Huanglong and kill Dark Moon's stronghold in the Huankong Mountains!" Many strong men from the Blood Skeleton were affected by Gu Yu's words, and all of them became high-spirited to fight. "Let's go!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 264 Greedy Blood You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Two days later, late at night. The moonlight is like water, and the stars are like diamonds, dotting the night. Among the strange rocks, a group of strong blood skeletons headed by Gu Yu were scattered everywhere. After two days of trekking, many people had exhausted their spiritual power and had to sit quietly and use spiritual stones to recover. The situation in the Huankong Mountains is special, and there is always dirty spiritual energy. Fortunately, the members of the Blood Skeleton have their own weapons to protect themselves, so they don't have to worry about being corroded by the dirty spiritual energy. But in order to pursue Dark Moon¡¯s Ma Jiu and others and get to Dark Moon¡¯s stronghold as quickly as possible, these people all consumed their spiritual power and flew, so naturally they all suffered varying degrees of loss. The higher the realm, the less spiritual energy is consumed and it is easy to recover. Only the Blood Skeleton members with Zhongtian realm cultivation level lacked strength in their bodies, so they all sat upright and extracted the power from the spirit stones to replenish the spirit sea. Pei Qiqi, who is in the late Zhongtian realm, is wearing a simple and capable aqua blue combat uniform, leaning on a rock with her shoulders, quietly looking at the vast starry sky, lost in thought. The bright moonlight fell on her body, and her jade-like skin seemed to shine with a misty luster. Under the moonlight, looking at the sky in ecstasy, she is like a beautiful picture, possessing a strange magical power that makes people indulge in it. In the distance, Cai Yuan, who was talking to his sister in a low voice, looked at her frequently. As soon as Cai Yuan's eyes fell on her slim figure, he would appear intoxicated. Whenever this happens, Cai Yue will glare at him, hating that iron cannot become steel. In Cai Yue¡¯s heart, her brother is the most eye-catching young talent in Shattered City and even in the entire Split Sky Zone. Growing up, she has admired this brother. She wants to be like her brother, using her own strength to hone her fighting skills in the Fantasy Mountains, and step by step be recognized by all the Blood Skeleton elders. "It's a pity that because she is a daughter, Cai Lan, the leader of the Blood Skeleton, is always worried and orders her to stay in Destruction City most of the time. Even if she occasionally goes out and comes to the Huankong Mountains, she will always be protected by experts to prevent her from being in danger. She longed for Cai Yuan's life. She wanted to be like her brother in the Huankong Mountains and defeat the fierce power of the bloody skull, so she considered herself a man. Her brother, whom she regarded as a hero, had repeatedly put herself in danger and almost lost her life because of Pei Qiqi's stupidity, which made her extremely heartbroken. So she always disliked Pei Qiqi and felt that the existence of this woman made her brother less perfect. "Brother, what's good about that woman? Isn't she just pretty and proficient in the secrets of space?" Cai Yueqiong raised her nose slightly and said disdainfully: "That woman has a bad temper, she doesn't know how to behave, and she's not virtuous. , she¡¯s so cold, how could you fall in love with her?¡± Cai Yuan fondly rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "You kid doesn't understand." "Why don't I understand?" Cai Yue snorted, pushed his hand away, and said angrily: "I'm no longer a child! I'm almost like you, and I'm about to enter the Zhongtian realm. You Don¡¯t think I¡¯m young, I actually understand everything. That woman is using your identity as the young master of the Blood Skull to trick you into doing something for her!¡± "It's not what you think." Cai Yuan looked helpless, "From the beginning to the end, she never used me for anything. It was all my wishful thinking, and I was shamelessly relying on her. Everything I did was She didn't ask for it, and she didn't allow me to have more contact with her many times. It was me" At this point, Cai Yuan sighed and said with a melancholy look on his face: "Okay, okay, let's not talk about it. It has nothing to do with her anyway. I know myself well that I am actually wishful thinking. She does not belong to the Split Space, let alone It belongs to the City of Destruction, and sooner or later she will leave here." "At that time, I'm afraid I can really give up and untie the knot in my heart." Cai Yue said bitterly: "I hope she leaves as soon as possible!" "Hey" Cai Yuan glanced at Pei Qiqi from a distance again, shook his head and sighed, his heart filled with bitterness and helplessness. "When will Mr. Hua come again?" At this moment, Pei Qiqi, who had been looking at the sky for a long time, said this unexpectedly. Nie Tian, ??who was sitting quietly on the side, tearing apart the dried spirit beast meat and devouring it, his cheeks bulging, said in a vague voice, "I don't know." Pei Qiqi¡¯s eyes fell on Nie Tian, ??her eyebrows furrowed as she watched him devouring his food ruthlessly. "What a loser" Pei Qiqi thought to herself. Although she was looking at the night sky with a lot of thoughts, she also noticed that NieShe has been eating for a long time, and her junior brother Li Ye is already very good at eating, but she often laughs at her. But the edible Li Ye suddenly pales in comparison to Nie Tian. "Do you know, Mr. Hua time is running out?" She deliberately lowered her voice. Nie Tian chewed up the meat in his mouth and swallowed it, drank a few sips of water, and then nodded, "I know he is thinking of ways to solve his own troubles." "It's not that easy." Pei Qiqi shook his head gently and said, "When you see Mr. Hua again, persuade him to stay in Destruction City at the end of his life. For him, my master goes out all year round, and also Help him find a way. But the last time Mr. Hua came here, he didn't even dare to see my master, which made my master very disappointed." "Don't worry too much. He has found a way to extend his life. It just takes some time." Nie Tiandao. Naturally, Pei Qiqi didn't know that the Nie Tian in front of her was Hua Mu's arrangement and preparation for his longevity. When Nie Tian reached a sufficient level and his life bloodline broke through to a certain level, he could use the mysterious talent of his life bloodline to help Hua Mu. To continue longevity and allow Hua Mu to continue to live in the world. "Have you found a method?" Pei Qiqi's eyes were filled with confusion, "Why are you so sure?" Nie Tian smiled and said, "He told me." "It would be great if that's the case." Pei Qiqi was dubious, hesitated, and suddenly asked: "How come the cluster of spiritual clusters you condensed in the middle of the canyon can convey the cry of your soul to me? Also, your A cluster of spirits, something doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± "I have practiced a unique spiritual art, which is inconvenient to reveal," Nie Tiandao said. "You're just pretending to be a god," Pei Qiqi said coldly. "Well!" At this moment, Nie Tian, ??who had devoured the flesh of many spiritual beasts, suddenly felt that the flesh and blood essence growing in his intestines and stomach slowly dissipated into his limbs and bones. The cyan blood and essence entrenched in his heart suddenly changed. Gotta be greedy. The wisps of essence produced by consuming the flesh of the spirit beast are like being attracted by a huge magnet, and are forcibly pulled towards the heart! As soon as those essences escaped into the heart, they were torn apart by the cyan blood energy and absorbed forcefully. "This is?" After carefully sensing it, Nie Tian¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and he suddenly realized the mystery behind it. When he broke through to the Zhongtian realm, the spiritual sea in his dantian changed dramatically, and even his flesh and blood body seemed to have undergone subtle changes. Not long ago, when he used the blood refining technique to refine the blood of the golden rock rhinoceros, he could feel that his body could no longer absorb the essence of flesh and blood. But in the past two days, every time he eats food, the flesh and blood essence that escapes will be quickly integrated into his body. This is enough to show that his body can be tempered and strengthened again. Similarly, the cyan blood energy entrenched in the heart will suddenly become so overbearing and arrogant, competing with the limbs and bones for flesh and blood, which shows that the cyan blood energy can also advance again! After understanding this, Nie Tian silently swallowed the blood pill given by Li Jing before he left the Tianyu Realm. When the members of the Blood Skeleton were using spirit stones to restore their spiritual power, he was quietly refining the power of the blood pills and promoting their abundant flesh and blood essence. ??The wisps of flesh and blood essence that escaped from the blood pill were quickly swallowed up by the green blood energy in his heart. It didn't take long for the remaining blood pill to be consumed. But that green blood energy is still swimming greedily in the heart. The small green blood energy is like transforming into a giant snake that can swallow the world, still waiting for the influx of new blood energy. "Okay! Let's go on!" But at this moment, Gu Yu of the Blood Skeleton suddenly raised his voice and shouted, urging everyone to hurry up and head towards Dark Moon's stronghold. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 265 A drop in the bucket You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The next two days. Nie Tian followed Blood Skull¡¯s Gu Yu and others and continued to move towards Dark Moon¡¯s stronghold in the Huankong Mountains. On the way, Gu Yu arranged for members of Blood Skeleton to inquire about Dark Moon Majiu and others through various channels. Many Qi Practitioners living in Destruction City are working in the Huankong Mountains and are widely distributed. Most of the Qi Practitioners in the City of Destruction maintain a close relationship with the Blood Skeleton. When members of the Blood Skeleton meet people who have walked out of the City of Destruction and ask them about the traces of the Dark Moon, they can often get a response. On this day, Gu Yu roughly figured out the location of Ma Jiu and others through the news from a Blood Skeleton member. Where space gaps floated, Gu Yu stopped and discussed important matters with Shi Qing, Cai Yuan and Pei Qiqi. Nie Tian, ??whose identity was not high enough, was not qualified to participate, so he just stood in the distance. "The blood of life" Nie Tian squinted his eyes, quietly sensing something strange inside his body. In the past two days, he began to eat a large amount of the dried meat of the second-level spiritual beast meat stored in the storage bracelet. When he has free time, he will find excuses to stay away from the people of the Blood Skeleton and refine buckets of the blood of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros to form flesh and blood essence. By now, all the spirit beast meat he had stored up since Litian Territory had been exhausted. Even the buckets of Golden Rock Rhinoceros' blood were transformed into pure flesh and blood essence by his blood refining technique, and were consumed together. Once the flesh and blood essence produced by the spirit beast meat and the blood of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros is produced, it will be swallowed up by the cyan blood and energy entrenched in his heart. In his feeling, that slender cyan blood energy was simply a bottomless pit, swallowing wisps of flesh and blood like crazy. The spirit beast meat and the blood of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros turned into flesh and blood essence, which seemed to be just a drop in the bucket for that cyan blood essence. At this moment, he could still feel the greed of the cyan blood, and knew that he was still far from filling its appetite. Only when it is satisfied will it seem to settle down and, through some kind of special catalysis, can it dormant and form a new bloodline talent. However, Nie Tian refined the elixirs that could form blood energy in the storage ring and storage bracelet one by one, but still could not satisfy its appetite. Now, while feeling the greedy desire coming from the cyan blood, he checked the storage ring and storage bracelet. ¡°Only the golden rock rhinoceros¡¯ meat is left.¡± After careful inspection, he found that the only thing left that could form flesh and blood essence was the flesh and blood of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros. But according to Li Ye and Pei Qiqi, all the spiritual beasts that move in the Huankong Mountains have been eroded by the filthy spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Whether it is blood or animal bodies, they contain various impurities and are no longer suitable for humans to eat. Therefore, originally Pei Qiqi only took the horns and skin of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros. No matter how high the level of the spiritual beasts in the Huankong Mountains is, their flesh and blood are not worth a penny because they cannot be eaten and refined. "In the future, we can only try the meat of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros." Nie Tian thought for a while and felt that he was different from ordinary people. He might be able to digest the meat of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros and absorb the rich flavor from the body of this fourth-level spiritual beast. of flesh and blood to continue to meet the needs of that cyan blood. He secretly decided that if he could find an opportunity in the next period of time, he would be ready to take action on the meat of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros. After making up his mind, he stood in the distance and began to listen to the conversation between Pei Qiqi and the Blood Skeletons. Through their communication, he quickly understood the reason and what they were discussing. At this time, Gu Yu, who was active in the Huankong Mountains through the City of Destruction, had roughly determined the traces of Ma Jiu and others. The route taken by Ma Jiu and his party did not go directly to Dark Moon's stronghold. In this case, they were faced with two choices, whether to pursue Ma Jiu and others and attack Ma Jiu and others head-on, or to directly attack Dark Moon's stronghold in the Fantasy Mountains, massacre them, and then look for opportunities to destroy Dark Moon. The space teleportation array set up by Yue. If they pursue Ma Jiu, they hope to inflict heavy damage on Ma Jiu and his men, but it is almost impossible to annihilate them all. As long as Ma Jiu is allowed to escape, Ma Jiu can contact the members of Dark Moon in that secret stronghold and ask those people to mobilize experts from the abandoned land through the space teleportation array. Once Dark Moon¡¯s many powerful men arrive, they will no longer be able to pose a threat to Dark Moon¡¯s secret stronghold and must retreat quickly. If you don¡¯t pursue Ma Jiu and go directly to the Dark Moon Stronghold,, Pei Qiqi used space secrets to suppress Dark Moon and set up a space teleportation array in the Fantasy Mountains, which allowed them to go on a killing spree in a short time. But they are not sure how many strong Dark Moon warriors are left in Dark Moon¡¯s secret stronghold. If there are too many Dark Moon warriors there, even if Pei Qiqi comes to suppress the space teleportation array, allowing them to do whatever they want, they may not be able to kill the Dark Moon warriors one by one. Pei Qiqi can only control it for a short period of time. After the time limit has passed, he still has to evacuate immediately. Unless they are lucky, there are not many Dark Moon strongmen stationed there, so they can directly destroy the space teleportation array. But even so, if they consume too much power, another group of Dark Moon experts led by Ma Jiu will still rush to the stronghold. At that time, their combat power may still be weaker than that of Ma Jiu and others. Both paths are faced with various uncertain factors. Compared with the generals, it is safer to directly intercept and kill Ma Jiuyi's group of people who have discovered the strength without going to Dark Moon's stronghold. But if you go to Dark Moon's stronghold, you are lucky and don't encounter too many Dark Moon strongmen stationed there. Not only can you kill all the Dark Moon strongmen there, but you can also destroy Dark Moon's space teleportation array. This result is It will be even more impressive, far more than the gains from intercepting and killing Ma Jiu. "Find wealth in danger! Go to the Dark Moon Stronghold!" After a long time, Gu Yu, a blood-skeleton, gritted his teeth and finally chose a path that was full of dangers, but once he succeeded, he would be rewarded with huge rewards. Everyone made some adjustments and changed the direction of the pursuit. They no longer paid attention to Ma Jiu and others, but went straight towards the Dark Moon stronghold. Another two days passed by in a hurry. In the evening, Gu Yu waved his hand and signaled everyone to disperse and recover, saying: "We are almost reaching Dark Moon's stronghold. Let's take a final rest, eat and drink, and restore our spiritual power. After nightfall, we took advantage of the cover of the night, Kill towards Dark Moon¡¯s base in the Fantasy Mountains.¡± The bloody battle is approaching, and the atmosphere is a little heavy. The members of the Blood Skeleton remain quiet and no longer make noise. Everyone knew what they were going to face next. While replenishing their physical strength, they checked the elixirs and spiritual weapons in their storage bracelets. Some of them put on the spiritual armor to protect their vitals in advance to prepare for the coming battle. . Nie Tian used diarrhea as an excuse to inform Cai Yuan and quietly left the gathering point of the blood skeletons. When he was far away from the Blood Skeletons, he took out a large piece of raw flesh of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros from his storage bracelet, and used the Flame Spirit Art to stimulate the flame power of the fire crystal stone, and used A piece of raw meat weighing tens of kilograms was carried with a thin sword and roasted over a flame. Not long after, the piece of Golden Rock Rhino meat was roasted. Looking at the piece of cooked meat of Golden Rock Rhinoceros that contained many impurities, he hesitated for a moment, then tore it apart, chewed it, and swallowed it into his belly. The meat of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros is not very tasty even after it is roasted. It tastes a bit tough and difficult to chew. Fortunately, all he needs is the flesh and blood essence contained in the meat of the fourth-level spiritual beast, and there is no big requirement for the taste. After dozens of kilograms of Golden Rock Rhino meat were destroyed by him alone, he sat down next to it and waited quietly. Time passes minute by minute. A quarter of an hour later, blood and flesh essence gradually grew in his intestines and stomach, and the initial traces quickly turned into wisps. Along with the release of flesh and blood, there was also a dull pain in his stomach, and a burning sensation also came from his body, and he soon became sweating profusely. The pain in his stomach made him grin. But he felt it with his mind, and immediately saw traces of gray, brown, dark green, and lavender sticky substances, which were gradually excreted from the body along with his sweat. Those sticky substances, with their fishy smell, seem to be the so-called impurities. When those sticky substances slowly left the body, the pain in Nie Tian's stomach also gradually subsided. He immediately understood that although his flesh and blood body, which was different from ordinary people, would have some discomfort when absorbing the filthy spiritual beast meat, it was completely feasible. As he gradually adapted to the pain, he saw strands of red blood being forcibly pulled into his heart, being crazily devoured by the cyan blood. "Set off!" In the distance, Gu Yu's soft call came. Nie Tian, ??whose internal condition was gradually getting on track, moved with the sound and joined the blood skeleton. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 266 Attack in the dark night You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It¡¯s late at night again. When the bright moon hung high and the stars gradually lit up the night sky, Nie Tian followed the Blood Skeleton group and arrived near the hidden stronghold of Dark Moon. "You guys wait here for now." The blood-skulled Gu Yu stopped and ordered everyone with a solemn expression. Immediately, he led Shi Qing, two strong blood skeletons who were also in the innate realm, and Pei Qiqi, and left quietly. Nie Tian remained silent. After Gu Yu and others left, he gathered his spiritual consciousness and merged the seven rays of soul power in the seven broken stars to form the Sky Eye. The seven heavenly eyes, like invisible lanterns, followed Pei Qiqi, Gu Yu and others. Nie Tian squinted his eyes and communicated with his heavenly eyes with his mind. Through the seven heavenly eyes, he inspected the surrounding movements. "Late night, starry sky" ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but today he suddenly had a strange feeling. He always felt that when the stars were shining in the night sky, his mental perception, vision and smell would be sharper than during the day. After thinking about it for a moment, he thought it was related to the Broken Star Technique he practiced and the seven Broken Stars in the Sea of ??Soul Consciousness. The shining stars in the night, as long as they appear, seem to enhance his perception and improve his combat power. The seven heavenly eyes dangled, gradually approaching Dark Moon¡¯s stronghold. That is a valley. In the valley, there are no turbulent spatial cracks, only small houses made of wood and stone. With the help of his eyes, he could see many Qigong practitioners wearing dark moon costumes coming in and out of those small houses from a distance. There are many people from Dark Moon scattered around the valley, either sitting quietly and practicing, eating silently, or communicating in low voices. The Blood Skeleton Innate Realm expert headed by Gu Yu quietly lurked on the outskirts of the valley and killed several patrolling Dark Moon Qi Refiners. Most of those people were in the early or middle stages of the Zhongtian realm. Faced with the sneak attack by Gu Yu and others, they were killed without even letting out a scream. After the Dark Moon patrollers on the periphery were killed one by one, Gu Yu signaled to Pei Qiqi. Immediately, Pei Qiqi was like a water-blue ghost, wandering around the valley, and kept taking out pieces of ethereal jade from the storage ring. Those ethereal jade were placed at key locations near the valley in a special way by her. Nearly a hundred pieces of ethereal jade were quietly assembled into a formation. She carved a precise formation into each piece of ethereal jade. When she thought the formation combination was formed, Pei Qiqi returned to Gu Yu's side, sat down quietly, and her slender jade hands continued to create strange marks one after another in a dazzling way. Through his seven heavenly eyes, Nie Tian looked at Pei Qiqi curiously, carefully observing the subtle changes nearby. Not long after, he saw pieces of ethereal jade placed nearby by Pei Qiqi, each releasing a hazy light. Wherever each piece of ethereal jade is located, there are subtle spatial fluctuations, forming a special magnetic field. After a while, near the valley, there were many scattered gaps in space, which seemed to be attracted and quietly twisted. The space gaps are moving slowly, cruising from outside the valley. Whenever a gap in space comes to a piece of ethereal jade, the piece of ethereal jade will suddenly fly up and escape into the gap in space, as if it is spiritual. The space gap that was originally moving will suddenly stop as soon as it falls into the ethereal jade. Immediately, a gap in space will suddenly cause strange space fluctuations. The waves of space gradually extend from the outer edge of the valley, forming an invisible invisible giant network that completely surrounds the valley. Pei Qiqi, who was next to Gu Yu, was still making exquisite hand gestures, her nose was twitching slightly, and glistening beads of sweat appeared on her smooth forehead. It seems that just such a short period of arrangement has consumed a lot of her spiritual energy, otherwise she would not be so tired and nervous. "alright." Finally, Pei Qiqi, who looked exhausted, let out a sigh of relief and signaled to Gu Yu that he could take action. "A quarter of an hour, you only have a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, regardless of whether you have killed the Dark Moon strongman here, it is best to evacuate as soon as possible." She stood up slowly, her slightly dim eyes staring at a small wooden house in the valley. She was extremely certain that the space teleportation array that Dark Moon had deployed in the Huankong Mountains was in the wooden house.In the middle, the Dark Moon strongman who had previously clamored to let Gu Yu and others die here let out an anxious scream. When they entered the wooden house and activated the space teleportation array for the first time, they immediately noticed various unstable space magnetic fields that existed in the valley. Those unstable space magnetic fields forcibly distort the ripples of space, making it impossible for Dark Moon's space teleportation array to be successfully opened. "Lord Ma Jiu, why haven't you come back yet? Damn it, shouldn't he have killed Witch Pei by now?" "Without Lord Ma Jiu, with our fighting power, it is absolutely impossible to defeat the Blood Skeleton Gu Yu!" "The worst thing is that we still have no way to communicate with the Abandoned Land, and we can't let the strong people from the headquarters come quickly through the teleportation array!" In the wooden house, several strong men from Dark Moon were sweating profusely, but there was nothing they could do. "Miss Pei! Let me help you!" Shi Qing saw Pei Qiqi's intention and followed her when she rushed towards the wooden house. Before Pei Qiqi, Shi Qing was the first to approach the wooden house. He stamped on the ground suddenly, and a strong force caused ripples on the ground. In the earth, there seemed to be a giant beast struggling, roaring and rushing towards the wooden house. The wooden house where the space teleportation array was located collapsed suddenly under the violent shaking of the earth. The dark moon experts standing near the space teleportation array were immediately exposed. And the space teleportation array of average size, which can only accommodate five people, is like a magnet, deeply adsorbing the earth without any sign of fragmentation. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The traceless sword flew out from Pei Qiqi's body. As soon as it appeared, it disappeared into space without a trace or shadow. "The Traceless Sword! The Traceless Sword of Witch Pei!" Near the space teleportation array, the strong men of Dark Moon had fear on their faces, and they all ran away in fear. ¡°Puff!¡± Two traceless swords suddenly appeared strangely and penetrated the two Dark Moon Zhongtian Realm powerhouses. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 267 One-sided You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian could tell that Blood Skeleton was really lucky in this operation. There are not many powerful masters on Dark Moon's side, and their combat power is very average. He observed for a while and found that the Dark Moon Xiantian realm people stationed here were only in the early and middle stages. There is only one person in the middle stage, and there are only two people in the early stage of Xiantian state. A single Gu Yu, who is in the late stage of the Xiantian realm, is enough to compete with those three Dark Moon Xiantian realm people, and he will definitely win! A slight difference in realm will create a huge gap in combat power. A person in the late stage of Xiantian realm can easily kill at least three mid-level people who are one level weaker. The presence of Gu Yu left Dark Moon with nothing to do. Shi Qing, who was in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, was also extremely powerful. In addition, there are two early Xiantian realm people on the Blood Skeleton side. If time were not too tight, only Gu Yu and the four of them would be able to annihilate all the Dark Moon warriors stationed here one by one. The reason for the huge gap in strength is that Ma Jiu and others went out to hunt down Pei Qiqi and have not returned yet. ¡° If Ma Jiu¡¯s group of people were in this valley now, and the two forces of Dark Moon converged, Gu Yu and others of the Blood Skeleton would definitely suffer a big loss. They are lucky that the two forces of Dark Moon in the Fantasy Mountains are spread out. This allows them to kill in batches. "Haha! Good luck!" "Without strong men stationed there, we can kill them one by one and destroy their space teleportation array!" ¡°Sure enough, you need to take risks to get unexpected surprises!¡± The members of the Blood Skeleton who were chasing Dark Moon everywhere were laughing wildly and being domineering. They also saw that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as they successfully destroyed Dark Moon's teleportation array and eliminated the Dark Moon strongmen here, they could still wait for Ma Jiu and others to return. ¡° If Ma Jiu and the others were wiped out in the Huankong Mountains, Dark Moon¡¯s power in the Huankong Mountains would be almost gone! Once this operation is successful, all members of the Blood Skeleton participating will be considered to have made a great contribution. When they return in triumph, they can use merit points to exchange generous rewards from the blood skeleton. Spiritual stones, elixirs, spiritual armor and high-level artifacts will all be at their fingertips. The exploded wooden house. Shi Qing showed weakness to the tiger and forced the Dark Moon members surrounding the space teleportation array to flee in all directions. After Pei Qiqi used the Traceless Sword to kill two Dark Moon members, she took back the released Traceless Sword and concentrated on the space teleportation array, using her understanding of the space secrets to dismantle the teleportation array. . A hundred meters apart, Nie Tian's eyes gradually fell on Pei Qiqi. He no longer paid attention to the fighting in the valley. He has already seen that the key to deciding this battle is not Gu Yu and other Blood Skeleton masters. Whether the teleportation array can be destroyed or dismantled to prevent the subsequent influx of powerful people from Dark Moon will be the factor that changes the situation in the entire Fantasy Mountains. "Miss Pei, I can't help you with the splitting of the teleportation array. But I can promise that when you do it, no one from Dark Moon will be able to influence you or distract you." Shi Qing solemnly promised. A circle of gray-yellow spiritual energy light curtain trembled from his body. The surrounding ground shook endlessly, and there was a "rumbling" fluctuation sound. As long as the Dark Moon members have their feet on the ground, their bodies are shaking violently when they stand on the ground, constantly bearing the vibrations and impacts from the earth. Those in the early and middle stages of the Zhongtian realm, under the waves of earth shaking, their mouths and noses were filled with blood, and they all fled in fear. Only those in the late Zhongtian realm can compete slightly, but they still look embarrassed and can only get out of the way for a while. On the contrary, Pei Qiqi, who was crouching next to the teleportation array, was completely unaffected, with a focused expression, stroking the teleportation array with her jade hands, as if looking for a way to crack it. "The teleportation array is the key!" "Witch Pei wants to dismantle our teleportation array. Once she succeeds, it will be difficult for us to return directly to the abandoned land, and we will be hunted down by blood skeletons!" "We must stop Witch Pei!" Several Xiantian realm experts in Dark Moon gradually figured out the key and rushed towards Pei Qiqi and Shi Qing's position crazily. "It's a pity that Gu Yu, who had been prepared for a long time, naturally couldn't let them get what they wanted. "You guys should take the first step, otherwiseSoon, Ma Jiu and those guys will join them on the road. "Gu Yu laughed wildly, and the valley rumbled with laughter. The other two blood-skeleton Xiantian realm people also quickly gathered towards Shi Qing, waiting for the arrival of those people with a smile on their faces. "The overall situation has been decided." Nie Tian, ??who had been watching for a long time, saw this moment and knew that if no accident happened, the Blood Skeleton would win a great victory. He did not participate in this one-sided battle, and had no intention of competing with the members of the Blood Skeleton. He only stood aside and watched. He knows that every time a member of the Blood Skeleton kills a Dark Moon person, they can exchange the deceased's storage bracelet and head for the same level of merit points. The number of merit points determines how much property they can exchange for from the Blood Skeleton, and also determines their future status and promotion in the Blood Skeleton. He is just an outsider who has just obtained the visitor's token. In a battle he knew he would win, he went to kill Dark Moon's people. He was suspected of taking advantage of the guest and stealing merit points. So he always looked on with a cold eye. "Poof!" Blood spurted out like a fountain from the neck of an early Xiantian Realm person in Dark Moon. The man's head flew high and was then caught by Gu Yu. Gu Yu shook the head, blood splattered on his body, and he laughed bloodthirstyly. The death of that person seemed to be a signal that would break the hearts of the Dark Moon members who were still struggling and trying to save the situation. "Escape? It's useless. We have to fight to the end, but we will die in vain." "Let's go! Find Master Ma Jiu. Only by joining Master Ma Jiu and relying on Master Ma Jiu's power can we save the defeat!" "Evacuate this place!" Soon, the dark moon warriors who were still fighting the Blood Skeleton members lost their fighting spirit and fled one by one. People wearing Dark Moon costumes scattered in all directions and rushed out of the valley. In the rear, Gu Yu, covered in blood, went after the two people in the Xiantian realm who were still alive, while Cai Yuan and the other members of the Blood Skeleton went after the Zhongtian realm in Dark Moon. Among the members of the Blood Skeleton, Cai Yue, who was dressed in men's clothing, was shouting and excited, and chased him outside the valley. ¡°Young, young master!¡± When Shi Qing saw that she was about to leave the valley, his face changed slightly, and he immediately yelled, "You can't leave the valley! Before you came here, you promised me that you would never step out of my sight! If you ignore the agreement and return to the City of Destruction, I will personally explain this matter to your father and prohibit you from coming to the Fantasy Mountains in the future!" "It's so boring and annoying!" Cai Yue was made angry by Shi Qing's words. She brandished a sword and stabbed into the chest of a long-dead Dark Moon strongman. When her blood was boiling, she also wanted to hunt down the escapees of Dark Moon like her brother Cai Yuan and the other members of the Blood Skeleton. This kind of battle is what she yearns for, the purpose of coming to the Fantasy Mountains. Shi Qing's existence is like a shackles on her body, restricting her activities and preventing her from doing whatever she wants, so she is naturally unhappy. But she also knew that if she really confronted Shi Qing forcefully, her father would definitely prohibit her from leaving the City of Destruction. So, those who were relatively sensible could only stay in the valley where the fighting gradually subsided, waiting in boredom. "Hmph! I hate guys like you the most. You don't even dare to fight the Dark Moon. What kind of man are you!" She caught a glimpse of Nie Tian, ??who was also standing bored, with his nose wrinkled and his delicate little face full of contempt, "I noticed it just now. From the beginning to the end, you were just watching." "Why does a guy like you have the guest token of our Blood Skeleton?" "We Blood Skeletons don't need incompetent guests. You'd better hand over that token as soon as possible. Don't insult our Blood Skeleton guests!" Shi Qing, who was guarding Pei Qiqi and waiting for her to crack the teleportation array, also looked at it with a little doubt. He also discovered that Nie Tian did not participate in the battle. With Cai Yuan¡¯s character, it would be impossible for him to hand over a guest token to an incompetent person. Only the truly strong, those recognized by Cai Yuan, can be given the guest token, and only Nie Tian, ??who is in the early stage of Zhongtian realm, is still the weakest among the guest realm. Shi Qing was also secretly curious about Nie Tian's combat prowess, and wanted to test it through this battle. Nie Tian's motionlessness made him feel disappointed but also a little confused. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t scold Cai Yue. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 268 Another Trouble You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the land of meteors, there are fights everywhere, all year round. In the other nine realms, because there are Qi Refiner sects, many people who are not in a high level, because their fathers are elders of the sect, even if they are weak, their status is often quite noble. Split airspace is different. The cracked sky domain, which is no longer suitable for Qigong practitioners to practice, is mixed with the most vicious people from the nine domains, making the struggle here even more cruel and bloody. ? Here, we only believe in the strong and only worship strength. Even Cai Yuan, who is obviously the son of Cai Lan, the leader of the Blood Skeleton, gradually gained the recognition and respect of the masters of the Blood Skeleton through repeated killings and years of training in the Huankong Mountains. Even Cai Yuan is like this, and even the other members of the Blood Skeleton are like this. In Cai Yue¡¯s eyes, since Nie Tian had won a guest token through his brother, he should have the same strength as his status. She took it for granted that Nie Tian, ??who had just obtained the guest token, would definitely perform well in this operation against Dark Moon. By killing the members of Dark Moon, he would prove to the rest of the Blood Skull that he was worthy. The blood skull guest token was also an explanation to her brother. If Nie Tian is not strong enough and does not show her power to others in the Blood Skull, others will doubt her brother's vision. But Nie Tian just watched with cold eyes from beginning to end. He didn¡¯t know whether it was because he was afraid of fighting Dark Moon or because he had other ideas. In her eyes, Nie Tian's inaction actually damaged her brother's prestige, so she was quite dissatisfied and showed it directly. Nie Tian grinned and ignored her scolding, pretending not to hear her. From Shi Qing¡¯s eyes, Nie Tian also saw a hint of doubt, knowing that even Shi Qing was doubting his personal ability. "What? Admit to being afraid?" Cai Yue snorted and said arrogantly: "If you are afraid, return the guest token as soon as possible! Don't insult the reputation of our Blood Skeletons and let others look down upon us. You think we can accept it from everyone!" "Senior Shi, I need to concentrate on cracking this teleportation array. Can you tell her to shut up?" At this moment, Pei Qiqi, who was crouching next to the Dark Moon Teleportation Array and using space secrets to analyze the structure of the array, said this coldly without raising his head. "If you want to shut up, you should shut up!" Cai Yue suddenly became furious. She put her hands on her hips, like an aggressive little rooster, and immediately changed her target, preparing to fire at Pei Qiqi. In fact, the person she was really angry with was Pei Qiqi. She will target Nie Tian and also have something to do with Pei Qiqi¡ª¡ª Nie Tian came from Pei Qiqi and Li Ye, and she regarded Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi as the same group. Cai Yuan has repeatedly caused Pei Qiqi to be involved in danger, so she has long regarded Pei Qiqi as her number one enemy. She will not look good on anyone who has anything to do with Pei Qiqi. Just when she was about to go crazy, Shi Qing coughed lightly and said calmly: "Okay, don't delay Miss Pei's work. If Miss Pei can't crack the teleportation array, we may have to face the strong men of Dark Moon in the future. It's a big deal. Come on, we still need to be able to tell the difference, so stop making noise." Shi Qing was also secretly puzzled. He knows more or less about Pei Qiqi, Li Ye, and their master. He knew very well that in the City of Destruction, the three masters and disciples of Pei Qiqi had a transcendent status, and even the leader of the Blood Skeleton treated each other with courtesy. Pei Qiqi and Li Ye have many Qi refiners from the City of Destruction to help with their work, but Pei Qiqi and Li Ye never seem to take anyone seriously. Li Ye regarded Nie Tian as a brother and personally led Nie Tian to the training room at the Blood Skull Headquarters. For Nie Tian's sake, he also asked Shi Qing to arrange a training room for him in advance. This relationship was not ordinary. It¡¯s not like Li Ye, but Pei Qiqi, whose eyes are higher than the top, is even more arrogant and doesn¡¯t take anyone seriously. Pei Qiqi told Cai Yue to shut up, which was clearly to protect Nie Tian. This was inconsistent with Pei Qiqi's character and very unreasonable. "Who is this Huatian?" Shi Qing's eyes flashed, thinking deeply. "I want you to be proud! What are you proud of!" Cai Yue, who was scolded by him, used the sword in his hand to stab a corpse that was already riddled with holes, to pieces, to reveal his inner dissatisfaction. But her voice gradually became quieter and she stopped shouting loudly. She is not stupid either, and naturally understands that if Pei Qiqi can successfully crack Dark Moon's teleportation array, it will be a huge blow to their Blood Skeletons.Desire is dissatisfied, as if looking forward to absorbing more essence. ¡°It¡¯s really a bottomless pit.¡± Nie Tian sighed with emotion. The life bloodline awakened the talent of life transfer, and it was unknown how much flesh and blood essence was stored before undergoing transformation. This abnormality in the cyan blood energy made Nie Tian feel that the life bloodline might change again and advance. But the life bloodline¡¯s huge demand for flesh, flesh, and essence gave him a secret headache. In his feeling, that small streak of cyan blood energy was like a dry river bed, which needed a huge injection of blood energy to gradually fill it up. Only by filling it can it settle down, dormant and transform again, bringing him new surprises. Before dawn. "Ahem!" A gentle cough suddenly came from a distance. Soon, a thin, pale, and sickly Qi Master suddenly stepped into the valley. When the coughing sound just came out, Shi Qing was still the old god. He just thought he was a member of the Blood Skeleton. He couldn't find anyone in Dark Moon and returned early. However, when the Qi Refiner entered the valley and looked at him playfully, he was shocked and his face suddenly darkened. Pei Qiqi, who was still recovering his strength with the help of spirit stones, suddenly rose up as if facing a formidable enemy. Nie Tian and Cai Yue didn't know why, so they just looked at the man in confusion. "Li Langfeng!" Shi Qing took a deep breath, with a serious look on his face, and shouted: "I didn't expect you to be in the Huankong Mountains too!" "Well, I've been here for a while, and I'm going back to the Abandoned Land today." As soon as Li Langfeng spoke, he coughed twice violently, his face covered with a sickly white color, "You blood skeletons are quite capable. They even separated and collected all Dark Moon¡¯s teleportation arrays.¡± At this point, he shook his head, with a look of helplessness on his face, "After all, I am a guest of Dark Moon. I am under the care of Dark Moon in the Abandoned Land. I go in and out of the Fantasy Mountains with the help of the Dark Moon Teleportation Array collected by you." .You have taken away the teleportation array, how can I return to the abandoned land?" Shi Qing¡¯s face was as gloomy as water, ¡°What do you want?¡± Li Langfeng did not answer immediately, but looked at the people in the valley. After a while, he sighed and said: "I am not from Dark Moon. There is no need to provoke the master of Witch Pei for Dark Moon." I can¡¯t kill Lan¡¯s only daughter, otherwise that guy will go crazy, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to stay in the Sky Zone either.¡± "But I'm Dark Moon's guest in disguise. Since I'm here, I have to do something." "Shi Qing, if I kill you, I can give Dark Moon an explanation, and I don't have to worry that Cai Lan will do anything to me. So, I'm sorry, I can only wrong you." When Shi Qing looked embarrassed, he looked at Nie Tian again and said, "Who are you?" Without waiting for Nie Tian to speak, he muttered to himself: "In the Zhongtian realm, the costumes of bloodless skeletons don't seem to matter. Then, just consider yourself unlucky and treat it as an addition to Shi Qing. I Send your head to the Dark Moon together, and you can get something in exchange for something." "He is mine!" Pei Qiqi said coldly. Li Langfeng's expression remained unchanged, "Your master only has two apprentices, you and Li Ye. As long as I don't touch you and Li Ye, your master will not make a big move. As for the others, just kill them. Your master can still Are you going to chase me all over the world for this man?" "Oh, by the way, hand over the teleportation array of Dark Moon that you collected." "Then, you can leave." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 269 Sick Ghost You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's also the late stage of the Xiantian realm." After Li Langfeng appeared, Nie Tian condensed a heavenly eye to sense his actual state. As long as he is below the mortal realm, his heavenly eye with a hint of star soul can roughly detect the cultivation level. Li Langfeng is no exception. After Gu Yu led the Blood Skeleton members to evacuate from the valley, the strongest person in the valley was Shi Qing, who was in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm. Pei Qiqi is only at the late stage of the Zhongtian realm, while Cai Yue is even more unbearable and has not even crossed the Zhongtian realm. Such strength is obviously insufficient to deal with Li Langfeng. This may also be the reason why Li Langfeng is so confident. "What if I don't leave?" Pei Qiqi said coldly. "The result is the same." Li Langfeng was very calm, "I will peel off the teleportation array belonging to Dark Moon from your body, and that kid will still die. And you, wasting your strength in vain, will still die We have no choice but to retreat." "Witch Pei, the reason why Dark Moon set up the teleportation array here is because there are no gaps in space in this valley." "It's unlikely that your greatest advantage will be brought into play. In addition, you spent a lot of energy to crack the teleportation array, and you probably haven't recovered yet, right?" Li Langfeng took his time and turned to look at Shi Qing, saying: "Before coming, I met several members of your Blood Skeletons, and they all died in my hands. Through them, I learned about Gu Yu's Guy, I won¡¯t be back in a short time. Without Gu Yu, Shi Qing wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from my hands alive with just your strength.¡± "You killed our Blood Skeleton people, do you think my father will let you go?" Cai Yue said angrily. Li Langfeng smiled but said, "I am Dark Moon's guest. What's the big deal if I kill a few of your Blood Skeletons? As long as I don't kill you, it's no big deal. Do you think your father is idle all day long? If you have nothing to do, you will go to war with me for a few subordinates?" "Brother Li, you are just a guest of Dark Moon. There is no need for you to make trouble with us." Shi Qing pondered for a moment and suddenly said: "With your strength, if you want to return to the abandoned land, you don't need to use Dark Moon's help at all. That teleportation array. Oh, by the way, you can also come to our City of Destruction, our Blood Skeleton also welcomes people like you." He actually took the initiative to show weakness. "Uncle Shi! How could you do this!?" Cai Yue said angrily. She believed that Shi Qing had insulted Blood Skeleton¡¯s illustrious reputation. She didn¡¯t know that everything Shi Qing did was for her. Shi Qing and Pei Qiqi have both heard about this person's deeds, and know that this person has repeatedly said that he does not want to provoke Pei Qiqi's master, and does not want to anger Cai Lan, so as not to survive in the cracked sky. "It's true that this person has a temper. If you really piss him off and push him into a hurry, he can actually do anything. The reason why he came to split the airspace was because he provoked someone he shouldn't have provoked. The people he provoked were no weaker than Cai Lan and Pei Qiqi's masters. "Sorry, since I took Dark Moon's token, I have to be moral." Li Langfeng coughed violently, shook his head helplessly, took out a small bell from the storage ring, and then said to Pei Qiqi Said: "Let me ask one last question, are you leaving or not?" "Don't leave," Pei Qiqi said. Li Langfeng nodded, his face still indifferent, and said to Cai Yue: "What about you?" "I'm not leaving either!" Cai Yue said loudly. "No! You have to go!" When Li Langfeng took out the bell, Shi Qing knew that the matter was irreversible. He immediately became anxious and yelled at Cai Yue for the first time: "Young Master! You must calm down, we I need you to leave and use the message stone to inform Gu Yu of what happened here!" "As long as Gu Yu gets the news, he will come over as soon as possible. We can still hold on!" "Only your leaving can save us, we need you!" Shi Qing persuaded with earnest words. Li Langfeng was not in a hurry to take action. He saw through Shi Qing's thoughts at a glance and knew that everything Shi Qing said was to keep Cai Yue away from this place. He didn¡¯t want to offend Cai Lan to death, and even though he knew Shi Qing¡¯s thoughts, he pretended not to know. "Only I, only I can save you" Cai Yue hesitated for a moment, then suddenly became excited and said loudly to Shi Qing: "Uncle Shi, you must hold on! I'm going to find Uncle Gu Yu and let my brother lead the people over!" "Go quickly! Don't delay, only??Notify them so we can survive! "Shi Qing urged. "good!" Cai Yue glared at Li Langfeng fiercely, "Sick! Just wait for me. When I come back, you will die!" After saying this, she left impatiently to call for reinforcements for Shi Qing. "Miss Pei, thank you very much. Since Xiaoyue is fine, you can take Hua Tian away and leave me alone." Shi Qing said with a smile. When Cai Yue was here, he always called him Young Master and never Xiao Yue. But after Cai Yue disappeared, perhaps knowing that this trip was not in danger, he revealed his true feelings and called Cai Yue Xiaoyue. Over the years, he has been taking care of Cai Yue. Although he has never said anything, in his heart, he has already pampered Cai Yue as his son. He knew that Pei Qiqi did not leave immediately and insisted on staying to fight. He probably also wanted to see Cai Yue safe. Pei Qiqi did this not because of Cai Yue, but because she felt guilty for Cai Yuan, so she protected his sister. "Take care, I hope we can see you again." Pei Qiqi nodded lightly, and then she moved and was at Nie Tian's side. She grabbed Nie Tian's arm, pulled him hard, and rushed in the direction where Cai Yue disappeared. There are still several gaps in space there. "I also hope we can see each other again." Shi Qing whispered to himself, with a sad and helpless look on his face. He was very aware of Li Langfeng¡¯s strength. They were both at the late stage of the Xiantian realm, but neither Ma Jiu nor Gu Yu were his match. Li Langfeng tried his best, but Shi Qing didn't think he could escape alive. Li Langfeng watched Pei Qiqi pulling Nie Tian and rushing towards the valley at extremely fast speeds without even moving his face. Flashing rapidly, Nie Tian, ??who was staggered by Pei Qiqi's steps, turned to look at Shi Qing and frowned secretly. He did not expect that after Cai Yue left, Pei Qiqi, who insisted on staying and fighting, would take him away without hesitation. It seems that Pei Qiqi¡¯s persistence was just to see Cai Yue walk out safely first. Since Cai Yue met Pei Qiqi, he has always been sarcastic and never looked down upon her. Nie Tian thought that Pei Qiqi must hate Cai Yue so much that he would be happy to see Cai Yue die. But the result is completely opposite. As soon as Cai Yue left, Pei Qiqi ignored Shi Qing's life and left immediately. "Whoa whoa whoa!" Just when Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian were about to escape, a dark green water curtain suddenly appeared in front of them. A pungent fishy smell came from the dark green water curtain. When Pei Qiqi approached, the huge spiritual light shield released from her body melted instantly as soon as it touched the dark green light curtain. . Pei Qiqi, who was about to hit the dark green water curtain, changed her face and hurriedly stopped. "I told you to leave Dark Moon's teleportation array and that kid before you can leave." Li Langfeng held the bell and said casually with his back to Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian. Before he stepped in, he already knew what happened through the strong blood skeletons he killed. The same is true. When he coughed for the first time, he made arrangements. Cai Yue was able to leave because his release was approved by him. Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian wanted to leave without his consent, so he naturally activated the arrangements he had made. "Chichi!" Pei Qiqi stood in front of the dark green light curtain without saying a word, performing the secret technique of space. Across the dark green water curtain, there were several gaps in space in front of her, which she controlled and moved quietly. "I don't know what is good and what is evil." Li Langfeng shook his head, looking a little unhappy. The little bell in his hand suddenly shook. "Dingle bell!" A clear sound comes from the bell, reaching straight to the heart and soul. Pei Qiqi, who used space secrets to control several space gaps, groaned, as if he had been hit hard, and an unnatural blush appeared on his face. "Boom!" Because of the sound of the bell, Nie Tian's soul consciousness stirred up earth-shaking waves. He was shaken violently, and there was a tearing pain in his brain, as if someone had hit his skull with a giant hammer, and he was in excruciating pain. "Spiritual magic!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 270 Indiscriminate bombing! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness stirred up violent turbulence and waves. The sea of ??consciousness is made up of strands of spiritual consciousness. Most of the time, the sea of ??consciousness is calm and peaceful. But when Li Langfeng's bell made a crisp and strange sound, all the spiritual consciousness gathered in Nie Tian's sea of ??consciousness seemed to be pulled by invisible hands, trying to tear off every strand of spiritual consciousness. , causing Nie Tian's mind to feel the tearing pain. The inhuman pain can cause those who are not determined to have a mental breakdown. Although Nie Tian was in pain, he still gritted his teeth and persevered. Then, the seven broken stars suspended high above the sea of ??consciousness shone one by one. ??The brilliant starlight spreads across the sea of ??consciousness and has a calming effect. The violently turbulent sea of ????consciousness quickly returned to tranquility after being calmed down by the stars. The sting that made Nie Tian eager to collapse soon became bearable. Nie Tian took a deep breath, his face was cold, and he suddenly turned around and looked at Li Langfeng coldly. Li Langfeng's murder angered Nie Tian. Even if he could escape, he had no plans to leave for the time being. After letting out a muffled groan, Pei Qiqi's beautiful face showed an intoxicating blush, and an angry look appeared in her eyes. She also suddenly turned around, and the traceless swords floated in front of her, facing Li Langfeng faintly. From the beginning to the end, Li Langfeng just turned his back to the two of them. It seemed that in his heart, Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian were not afraid at all, and he did not need to be too distracted. His target has always been Shi Qing, who is also in the Xiantian realm and is only one step behind him. When the bell rang, Shi Qing, like Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian, ??was also hit by the sound wave. At this moment, a trace of blood escaped from the corner of his mouth. "Um?" Li Langfeng, who shook the bell, finally turned around and his doubtful eyes fell on Nie Tian. "You're not dead?" Li Langfeng touched his chin with the hand that wasn't holding the bell, looking at Nie Tian curiously, "Strange" In that blow just now, he condensed three spiritual shocks, and the strongest one was applied to Shi Qing. Shi Qing immediately vomited blood. The other two mental shocks were aimed at Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian respectively. The mental shock he exerted on Pei Qiqi was weaker than the one used against Nie Tian. The reason for this is that he does not want to completely offend Pei Qiqi's master, but wants to make Pei Qiqi retreat in spite of the difficulties with one blow. The blow he struck at Nie Tian was more powerful than the one he used against Pei Qiqi. He did this to kill Nie Tian with one strike. Once Nie Tian died, Pei Qiqi had no reason to stay, so she would naturally abandon the Dark Moon teleportation array and leave obediently. He had already seen that Nie Tian was only at the early stage of Zhongtian Realm. With the intensity of the mental shock he exerted, he was confident that Nie Tian would be unable to resist and would definitely die. But when he took a closer look, he found that Nie Tian was safe and sound and seemed to be in good condition. This made him pay attention secretly. "This boy seems to be the type of person with outstanding mental power. Only in this way can he block my attack." Li Langfeng quickly made his own judgment, "Those with excellent mental power tend to focus on Penance of spiritual power and neglect of other things.¡± Thinking like this, he changed his mind. "Sisi!" Deep in the earth, wisps of dark green smoke suddenly floated out. Wisps of smoke seem to be evaporating from the earth and rising. "Chichi!" The spiritual light curtain that protected Shi Qing, Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian showed signs of melting as soon as it touched the dark green smoke. Shi Qing and Pei Qiqi had solemn expressions on their faces. They both hurriedly added more spiritual power and quickly injected it into the light curtain to resist the wisps of dark green smoke containing the poison. Both Shi Qing and Pei Qiqi knew that Li Langfeng came from the Dark Realm and seemed to have a deep connection with the Ghost Mansion. The place where the Ghost Mansion is located is covered with various poisonous miasmas, which has led to some of the Qi refiners in the Ghost Mansion to be proficient in poisons. Li Langfeng is even more like this. It is rumored that the reason why this person is sick and coughs every day seems to be because he practices strange poison skills. He absorbed all kinds of toxins into his body, but something went wrong and he almost died. Fortunately, he survived, but he still could not completely refine the toxins in his body and suffered from the erosion of toxins day and night. There has always been a saying that Li Langfeng is already alive and will be killed sooner or later.Nie Tian was not interested in showing off his victory in the battle. He looked on coldly, just because he did not want to compete with the members of the Blood Skeleton for merit points. Nie Tian, ??who used the chaotic magnetic field to break the dark green water curtain, did not respond immediately after hearing Pei Qiqi's words. "Huhuhu!" He raised one hand high, using the filthy spiritual energy of heaven and earth from the Huan Kong Mountains to condense the spiritual sphere. After entering the Zhongtian realm, the speed at which he gathered the spiritual energy of heaven and earth greatly accelerated. Not long after, a gray spiritual ball with violent fluctuations coming from the inside was formed by him. "go!" The spiritual ball suddenly flew out, and the various powers from foreign lands inside became chaotic and violent after being refined. "Boom!" When the spiritual ball was about to reach Li Langfeng, it exploded violently. Many green, cyan, black, and lavender fragments of light sputtered in all directions, engulfing Li Langfeng. "Whoosh!" Without looking at the results, Nie Tian said nothing, concentrated his energy, and condensed the aura ball again. Before the first gray aura ball, all kinds of broken light and extraterritorial impurities sputtered by it, had dissipated, the second aura ball was successfully connected and flew towards Li Langfeng's position again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Using the same method, Nie Tian continued to connect the spiritual spheres, and bombarded the area where the strange light exploded and the colorful smoke was mixed, one by one. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 271 Counterproductive You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the valley, Pei Qiqi and Shi Qing were stunned. Before this, Pei Qiqi had only seen Nie Tian, ??Yang Ling and others fighting with pure flesh and blood. Shi Qing knew nothing about Nie Tian. Nie Tian, ??who was clearly able to use his strange magnetic field to destroy the dark green water curtain condensed by Li Langfeng and escape quickly, not only did not leave, but he even dared to confront Li Langfeng, a vicious man. The various filthy powers inside the spiritual spheres created by Nie Tian became violent after being refined. Several spiritual spheres exploded midway, submerging Li Langfeng in them. The colorful rays of light were the condensation of impurities from the outside world, and contained the terrifying power of corroding flesh and blood. Shi Qing was secretly shocked. In his opinion, if he was in that manic zone and was bombarded by Nie Tian, ??he would probably be seriously injured. But Nie Tian only has the cultivation level of the early Zhongtian realm The gas -refined person in this realm has not been relying on the powerful spiritual tools. It can form such a violent offensive in the Magic Mountains, making Shi Qing's face incredible. "But the Zhongtian Realm has such a powerful combat power! If this kid breaks through to the Innate Realm and one day enters the Mortal Realm, how terrible will it be?" Thinking of this, Shi Qing continued to instill the power of the spiritual light shield. , all have abnormal fluctuations due to confusion. "No wonder the young master, as the son of the leader of the Blood Skull, asked Gu Yu to give him a guest token for the first time when he was in the Zhongtian realm!" "Fortunately, fortunately, he is the guest of Blood Skull, and Blood Skull extended an olive branch in advance." "If he is absorbed by Flowing Fire and Dark Moon, when he grows to a certain height, it will be a nightmare for the Blood Skeleton!" When Shi Qing's mind was in shock, Nie Tian had quietly stopped. He no longer continues to conclude the aura ball. Using a mysterious and special method from another place to combine the filthy spiritual energy of heaven and earth to form a spiritual ball will not actually consume much of his power. Because he relied on external forces. If he is willing, he can continuously condense more spiritual spheres. Give him enough time, he may be able to continuously form dozens or even hundreds of spiritual spheres to bombard one person. Nie Tian stopped his hand not because he had insufficient strength, but because he sensed something was wrong through one of his heavenly eyes. Hundreds of broken lights and colorful smoke streams were splashing in the area that was continuously bombarded by spiritual spheres. The ground in that area was riddled with holes, and all kinds of forces were in chaos. Even the eyes of the sky could not clearly see Li Langfeng through the splashing broken light and colorful streamers. But there is a ray of star soul in the eyes of the sky. The star soul is a strange soul power that can sense the life movements of Li Langfeng in that area! Li Langfeng's life trends are extremely weird. He is weak at one moment and suddenly strong at the next! When Li Langfeng's life trend was extremely strong, he clearly had the opportunity to escape from that area and rush out like lightning. But Li Langfeng didn¡¯t do that. In fact, at the beginning, Nie Tian thought that Li Langfeng would do that. Through one of his heavenly eyes, he vaguely captured the power that Li Langfeng had gathered in his body. However, for some unknown reason, Li Langfeng stopped on his own initiative. He deliberately stayed where he was, waiting for Nie Tian to launch a follow-up attack and bombard him with the newly condensed spiritual sphere. He seemed to be waiting for Nie Tian to do this. Nie Tian, ??who felt something strange, stopped his hand and looked at Li Langfeng's area with a solemn expression. Pei Qiqi and Shi Qing were relieved from the pressure when Nie Tian carried out a crazy bombardment. The plumes of dark green poisonous smoke scattered in the valley originally submerged the two of them after being refined and condensed. But when Nie Tian suddenly went berserk and bombarded Li Langfeng indiscriminately with spiritual spheres, all the dark green poisonous mist floating in the valley quietly gathered towards the area where Li Langfeng was. In this way, Pei Qiqi and Shi Qing no longer have to fight against the erosion of poisonous smoke. The three people, each with their own thoughts, frowned and looked at Li Langfeng's area. They noticed that among the various filthy forces that splashed around Li Langfeng and submerged them, there were also wisps of green color that were gradually disappearing. Those green awns of smoke come from dirty spiritual energy and come from unknown lands. ??????????????????????????????????????????? out of the cracked air and all the spiritual masters who live in the cracked space know the filthy spiritual energy.?, that part of the supernatural power is highly poisonous and can corrode flesh and blood. But at this moment, the poisonous smoke was being extinguished at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a place where all kinds of broken light and smoke have not dispersed yet, the power fluctuations in Li Langfeng's body gradually become turbulent like a tide! A while passed. The various extraterritorial powers that were blown up gradually disappeared, and Li Langfeng finally appeared completely in front of the three of them. Li Langfeng, who had been bombarded by Nie Tian with his spiritual sphere, looked extremely miserable, with bruises all over his body, his clothes were shabby, and his exposed skin was covered with bloody holes. However, within those bloody holes, there was green light, squirming like a slender snake. The wisps of green light were originally used by Nie Tian to forcibly condense the filthy spiritual energy in a mysterious place and mix it with the exploded spiritual sphere to kill Li Langfeng. But for some unknown reason, those green rays of light were absorbed by Li Langfeng and incorporated into the cracked flesh one by one. Li Langfeng, who looked miserable and scarred, coughed violently after his body appeared. Unlike before, he had a dry cough and no saliva or blood came out of his mouth with the cough. Now, every time he coughs, he spits out a mouthful of dirty blood. When the bloody mouth fell to the ground, you could see spots of other colors, including gray, black and lavender sticky substances. At this moment, Nie Tian suddenly remembered something. He remembered that when he used the blood refining technique of the Blood Sect to refine the blood of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros, the last remaining thing at the bottom of the barrel containing the blood was what Li Langfeng vomited out. Those are the filth of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, originating from other unknown realms. The foreign objects spit out by Li Langfeng were clearly gathered in the aura ball, splattering and exploding in all directions. Among those sticky things, the only thing missing is the green one. "And in Li Langfeng's cracked flesh and blood, what was constantly squirming like a slender spiritual snake was green light. "He can actually refine the power of filth that contains highly toxic substances!" Nie Tian understood instantly when he saw a foreign object that was exactly the same as the sediment in the barrel spit out from Li Langfeng's mouth. "Why did you stop?" Li Langfeng, who looked as stern as a demon, opened his mouth, coughed violently, and spit out another mouthful of foreign matter. "Your name is Hua Tian, ??right?" He nodded, with faint eyes, and said: "Yes, you are very good. I have changed my mind now. You need you to condense that kind of spiritual sphere and bombard me again and again. I I need a living you, I need you to keep bombarding me." He waved his hand, coughed twice, and said to Pei Qiqi: "You can go, I don't need the Dark Moon teleportation array anymore. I only want this Huatian, the living Huatian!" Li Langfeng, who was bombarded continuously by spiritual balls one after another, looked miserable and his energy and blood were extremely unstable. But the spiritual power in his body seemed to be soaring little by little. The green light squirming in his wounds increased his power and became extremely terrifying. By now, both Pei Qiqi and Shi Qing could see the problem. The spiritual sphere formed by Nie Tian was of great help to the poisonous skills practiced by Li Langfeng! The condensed green toxin in the aura ball can be absorbed by Li Langfeng, which can greatly increase Li Langfeng's strength! It was because of this surprise that Li Langfeng voluntarily abandoned Dark Moon's teleportation array to expel Pei Qiqi and concentrate on capturing Nie Tian alive. Nie Tian¡¯s seemingly ferocious and indiscriminate bombardment not only did not cause Li Langfeng to die from serious injuries, it also seemed to enhance his strength. "Miss Pei, umsince Hua Tian is not your master's apprentice, you don't need to fight to the death for him." Shi Qing suddenly said, "He even gave up the teleportation array. You should have no reason to stay, right? In that case , you can leave first, Hua Tian and I will take our time with him." If something happens to Pei Qiqi, her master will definitely make Lei Lei angry, because she and the Blood Skeleton may be implicated. After discovering that Li Langfeng became more powerful, Shi Qing felt increasingly desperate and helpless, but as a member of the Blood Skull, he was thinking about the Blood Skeleton before he died. Pei Qiqi, who was persuaded by Shi Qing, did not speak, but looked away at Nie Tian. Nie Tian smiled calmly and said, "You don't have to worry about me." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 272 Going and Returning You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian and Shi Qing had the same idea. Pei Qiqi was unwilling to leave because she couldn't bear to part with Dark Moon's teleportation array. Now that Li Langfeng has abandoned the teleportation array, Pei Qiqi should have no reason to stay here. He and Pei Qiqi did not have a strong friendship, and he did not think that Pei Qiqi would fight to the end with a vicious man like Li Langfeng because of him. "Okay, then you two, take care of yourself." Under Shi Qing¡¯s persuasion, Pei Qiqi¡¯s eyes flashed and she made the wisest decision decisively. After saying those words, Pei Qiqi stopped caring about Shi Qing and Nie Tian and turned around to leave. "That's right." Li Langfeng said softly. The dark green water curtain that originally blocked Pei Qiqi was controlled by Li Langfeng's mind and suddenly fell down as she moved forward. The dark green water curtain seems to be disappearing into the depths of the earth, allowing Pei Qiqi to pass easily. Pei Qiqi¡¯s figure flashed past and quickly disappeared into the valley. As soon as she left, Nie Tian took a deep breath and gathered his strength to spread the chaotic magnetic field to ten meters away. Seven heavenly eyes containing star souls quietly spread out and observed Li Langfeng from all angles. At the same time, Nie Tian secretly gathered a ray of spiritual consciousness to communicate with the Flame Dragon Armor in the storage bracelet. Pei Qiqi¡¯s disappearance made him make up his mind and make a decision- He is ready to use the Flame Dragon Armor again in desperate situations! Before entering the cracked sky, Hua Mu had warned him not to use the Flame Dragon Armor unless it was absolutely necessary. The Flame Dragon Armor is a well-known psychic treasure in the entire Land of Fallen Stars. Once it appears, his identity will be exposed. At that time, not only the powerful men from the Flame Temple of the Dark Nether Realm would come to search for him, but they might also come to the Split Sky Realm one by one and deprive him of the two Broken Star Marks. He wants to use the Flame Dragon Armor and ensure that the news is not leaked. There is only one way - to kill all those who see the Flame Dragon Armor! Once Pei Qiqi left, the only ones left in the valley were Li Langfeng and Shi Qing. ¡° If Li Langfeng and Shi Qing both die, his identity will not be exposed and he can still stay in the cracked sky. A vague ray of consciousness was transmitted back from the Yanlong Armor in the storage bracelet. The consciousness came from the weapon soul in the Yanlong Armor. The response from the weapon soul showed that he could indeed rely on the Flame Dragon Armor to fight at critical moments, which made him feel inspired and a little more confident. "Shi Qing" Nie Tian's eyes were full of meaning. When he decided to use the Flame Dragon Armor, he had the plan to kill Shi Qing as soon as he found an opportunity. Shi Qing, who came from the Blood Skull, had no friendship with him. Shi Qing doted on Cai Yue. In order to prevent Pei Qiqi's master from getting angry, he even advised Pei Qiqi to leave early. Shi Qing had feelings for Blood Skeleton, but from beginning to end, he never considered him. In this case, he has no psychological barriers to sacrificing Shi Qing to protect himself at the right time. "What Li Langfeng needs is me alive. In this case, he will definitely kill Shi Qing first. I just need to wait until the end before using the Flame Dragon Armor." Having secretly made a plan, he looked calm and composed, completely calm. "If you be good, you can avoid a lot of suffering." Li Langfeng glanced at him, turned and walked towards Shi Qing, "Your head can be given to Dark Moon when I return to the abandoned land, and it can be used for me. In exchange for valuable spiritual stones. Cai Yue and Witch Pei both left safely, and you should be able to rest in peace." "Dingle bell!" The bell in Li Langfeng's hand swayed gently, and a terrifying spiritual shock wave that reached straight to the heart and soul instantly entered Shi Qing's mind. This time, the sound coming from the bell completely ignored Nie Tian. When Nie Tian listened to the ringing of the bell, his soul consciousness no longer made waves. He immediately understood that Li Langfeng really wanted to capture him alive. "Whoosh!" When the bell rang loudly, the green light squirming in Li Langfeng's flesh and blood suddenly shot out. Lines of green light, like poisonous snakes that choose to bite people, penetrated Shi Qing's protective light curtain almost instantly. "boom!" When Shi Qing's protective light curtain exploded, he pulled away and retreated. The hard ground beneath his feet was broken into pieces, and broken rocks flew out from the ground.   In an instant, the space between Shi Qing and Li Langfeng was filled with rocks. "The power of the earth." Nie Tian, ??who was watching from the sidelines, saw pieces of rocks flying out and immediately understood the attributes of Shi Qing's spiritual power. "Boom!" Near the valley, more rocks shattered on the ground, pulled by Shi Qing's power, rose into the air and smashed into Li Langfeng one by one. Dozens of huge rocks are floating in the air, which is quite spectacular. But the thin Li Langfeng, while coughing loudly, walked through the rocks like a ghost without encountering any trouble. "Gravity changes!" Shi Qing shouted. The suspended rocks suddenly fell, like meteorites hitting the earth. Li Langfeng, who was flying into the air, also sank suddenly under the sudden change of gravity field. "it's useless." He shook his head slightly, and streaks of dark green spiritual light flew out from his sleeves. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± Huge rocks exploded into pieces when hit by those dark green rays of light. The bell in Li Langfeng¡¯s hand shook slightly again. Shi Qing, who continued to retreat violently and disrupted the gravity field, immediately groaned and blood flowed uncontrollably from the corner of his mouth. The gravity field he worked so hard to create disappeared due to the riot in the sea of ??soul consciousness. Li Langfeng, who was restricted by the gravity field, pointed at Shi Qing with his free hand. Behind Shi Qing, another huge dark green water curtain, like a countercurrent waterfall, flew out of the earth and covered him immediately. Wisps of green poisonous mist also flowed out from Shi Qing's feet, submerging Shi Qing. "Don't say it's you, even if your blood-skeleton Gu Yu is here, he is not my enemy." Li Langfeng looked calm, "I have been immersed in the late Xiantian realm for many years, and I am only one step away from entering the mortal realm. In the Huankong Mountains, no one below the mortal realm can truly threaten me." "Chichi!" As he spoke, the dark green water curtain and the green poisonous mist firmly enveloped Shi Qing. "Dingle bell!" The bell in his hand was still shaking gently, and with every shake, blood spurted out of Shi Qing's mouth. The loss of the soul consciousness sea made it impossible for Shi Qing to concentrate his strength to resist the invading poisonous mist and dark green water curtain. The poisonous mist and dark green water curtain not only contained Li Langfeng's refined power, but also contained highly toxic substances. Shi Qing felt dizzy after just taking a few breaths of the poisonous mist. "Whoosh!" A piece of gray-yellow spirit armor was revealed from Shi Qing's rotting clothes. The exquisite and complicated patterns on the spirit armor were like the veins of the human body flowing with spiritual light. The stone fragments scattered everywhere were attracted by the spiritual armor and converged crazily towards Shi Qing. In just ten seconds, a strange rock layer formed by condensed stone debris enveloped Shi Qing's body. At first glance, Shi Qing looks like he is growing in a rock. He looks like a human but not human at the same time. When the spirit armor was sacrificed, Shi Qing seemed to be petrified, resisting the erosion of the poisonous mist in a strange way. "It's a pity that Shi Qing, who was petrified with the magical power of the spirit armor, had a huge drawback - he couldn't move. This secret method of spirit armor is used by him to resist the opponent's full blow at the most dangerous moment. After the opponent hits a blow, he can release the petrified state and continue fighting. But the current situation is actually not suitable for activating the secret method of petrification of Spirit Armor, because those poisonous mist and dark green water curtain are everywhere, and once he is lifted from petrification, his flesh and blood will be eroded again. He was forced to use the most mysterious spiritual armor and activated the secret method of petrification. "Even if you are petrified and temporarily resist the poisonous mist, what can you do?" Li Langfeng shook his head gently and slowly walked towards Shi Qing, "The result will not change. You will still die. It's just a matter of sooner or later." "Chichi!" At this moment, Nie Tian suddenly heard a strange noise coming from behind. He turned around and immediately found several spatial gaps nearby, quietly moving closer to the valley. With doubts in his heart, he separated a sky eye to observe Li Langfeng and flew towards the location of the gap in space. Soon, he saw Pei Qiqi leaving, standing in the space gaps, pulling a dozen space gaps with all his strength, walking towards the valley step by step. "Pei Qiqi!" Nie Tian was shocked when she left and came back again, and he felt moved in his heart. Pei Qiqi, who obtained the teleportation array and was released by Li Langfeng, should have no reason to return. Before, when Cai Yue walked out of the valley, Pei Qiqi immediately tried to escape with him, not caring about Shi Qing's life or death. This shows that in Pei Qiqi's heart, Shi Qing is not important at all. There is only one possibility for her to return - for him, Nie Tian! "Kill that poisonous man." Pei Qiqi seemed to know that Nie Tian could hear her words. As she controlled the gap in space and slowly approached the valley, she shouted at the sky. Nie Tian, ??who originally planned to wait for Shi Qing to die, immediately summon the Flame Dragon Armor and fight to the death with Li Langfeng, heard her words, his face hardened, and he suddenly rushed towards Li Langfeng with a chaotic magnetic field. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Nie Tian was shocked and moved in his heart. Pei Qiqi, who obtained the teleportation array and was released by Li Langfeng, should have no reason to return. Before, when Cai Yue walked out of the valley, Pei Qiqi immediately tried to escape with him, not caring about Shi Qing's life or death. This shows that in Pei Qiqi's heart, Shi Qing is not important at all. There is only one possibility for her to return - for him, Nie Tian! "Kill that poisonous man." Pei Qiqi seemed to know that Nie Tian could hear her words. As she controlled the gap in space and slowly approached the valley, she shouted at the sky. Nie Tian, ??who originally planned to wait for Shi Qing to die, immediately summon the Flame Dragon Armor and fight to the death with Li Langfeng, heard her words, his face hardened, and he suddenly rushed towards Li Langfeng with a chaotic magnetic field. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 273 All tricks are revealed You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Well?" Li Langfeng turned his back to Nie Tian and shook his head gently, immediately noticing his movements. ¡°He is also a guy who doesn¡¯t know the heights of the world.¡± In Li Langfeng¡¯s eyes, Nie Tian¡¯s approach was unwise and completely meaningless. "Kaka!" Strips of green light, like sharp blades, are cutting through the thick layer of rock covering Shi Qing. That layer of rock is made up of Shi Qing's spiritual armor and can resist the bombardment of most external forces. Once it breaks apart, Li Langfeng's highly toxic spiritual power can drive straight in and penetrate into Shi Qing's body. As long as Shi Qing¡¯s flesh and blood is eroded, it will slowly rot starting from the internal organs. At that time, Li Langfeng could use the poison skills he had cultivated to kill Shi Qing with the poison without having to go to war. From the moment Shi Qing had no choice but to turn himself into stone with his spiritual armor, Li Langfeng knew that Shi Qing would definitely die. What he needs to do is to slowly break the rock formation into pieces. He didn¡¯t take Nie Tian¡¯s impact seriously at all. He didn¡¯t think that a guy in the early Zhongtian realm could really pose any threat to him. "Dingle bell!" He gently shook the bell in his hand. The air in the valley suddenly became rippled by the sound of the bell. The waves rippled and quickly reached Nie Tian, ??who was rushing towards him, escaping into the chaotic magnetic field. Li Langfeng¡¯s spiritual consciousness was imprinted in the layers of waves. The wisps of spiritual consciousness suddenly distorted the moment they entered the chaotic magnetic field. Li Langfeng suddenly frowned. He was keenly aware that as soon as his strange spiritual consciousness approached Nie Tian, ??it was entangled with various powers of different attributes, stirred up, and gradually separated. The condensed spiritual consciousness was separated into traces of spiritual power in a short period of time. When the mental power around Nie Tian tried to get close to Nie Tian in the center, it became chaotic and disordered, and the connection with his soul was suddenly interrupted. There was a strange color in his eyes. "Ahem!" The strange change in his mental consciousness caused him to cough violently again, and his already pale face became even whiter. A gloomy, cold aura, mixed with strong murderous intent and hatred, suddenly burst out from his heart. "Hoo!" A gray-white spirit beast head flew out from the storage ring in his hand and instantly fell into the chaotic magnetic field created by Nie Tian. The gray-white spirit beast's head had a faint green light coming out of its empty pupils. A gloomy, cold, and murderous aura was released from the huge spirit beast's head. The spirit beast's head rotated gently, slowly facing Nie Tian with its green eyes. The green light in the beast's eyes gradually became brighter from the initial dimness. "Chi!" Green lightning emerges from the skull, constantly colliding with various forces in the chaotic magnetic field. When the beast's eyes were aimed at Nie Tian, ??the slightly blurry figure of Li Langfeng gradually appeared in the green beast's eyes. Two shadows of Li Langfeng appeared in the beast's eyes, staring coldly at the power in the chaotic magnetic field. "Boom! Boom!" As Nie Tian was stared at by those two beast eyes, the sea of ??soul consciousness shook violently, and the spiritual power condensed into the sea of ??consciousness burst into pieces one after another. An unforgettable sting came from his mind. Nie Tian was shocked by the pain and howled wildly. Traces of blood overflowed from the corners of Nie Tian's eyes and ears, making Nie Tian look extremely ferocious and terrifying at this moment. "Just stay here and don't ask for trouble." Li Langfeng's voice came from the soul shadow in the two beast pupils in the chaotic magnetic field, "I need you alive. But you If you don't know what's good, I can hit you hard and make you suffer a lot more, as long as I leave you alive." Li Langfeng¡¯s voice came from the skull of the spirit beast. In reality, he still had his back to Nie Tian and was focused on dealing with Shi Qing. It was easy for him to do two things at once, beating Nie Tian with the spirit beast's head and using his own strength to break Shi Qing's rock defenses. Nie Tian, ??who had a splitting headache, threw his head up and roared, with blood flowing on his face, looked like he was crazy. At this moment, he can no longer gather strength, nor can he control the sea of ??soul consciousness. He could only faintly feel that the two beast eyes of the spirit beast's head seemed to be descending into his soul sea of ??consciousness after transformation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?bsp; "I can't kill you. I'll deal with Shi Qing first and then I can play with you slowly." Li Langfeng glared at Nie Tian. After knowing that his soul was weird, he stopped using mystical skills to deal with him. , but planned to kill Shi Qing first and use other methods to explore the strangeness in him bit by bit. "Chichi!" However, at this moment, space gaps suddenly appeared from outside the valley. The space gap that was originally moving slowly suddenly accelerated, like swimming lightning, quickly escaping into the valley and flying towards Li Langfeng. Under the gaps in the space, Pei Qiqi's face turned red, as bright as a peach blossom, and she was incomparably beautiful. Nie Tian looked away and realized that Pei Qiqi was completely different from usual ones. This was due to over-stimulation of spiritual power, which resulted in unstable energy and blood and a blush on her cheeks. "Chi!" A long and narrow space gap, like a shining space blade, was the first to cut towards Li Langfeng. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The Traceless Sword also appeared out of thin air, and under the cover of the gap in space, it suddenly appeared on Li Langfeng's chest. More light blades, like schools of fish swimming in the air, also pounced on Li Langfeng. Pei Qiqi goes all out! "Miss Pei!" When Shi Qing saw her leaving and coming back, he was shocked and seemed to understand something. Shi Qing, who had always wrapped his body in rock layers, seemed to have sensed a hint of opportunity when he saw numerous space secrets being applied to Li Langfeng one by one. "Peng!" The rock formation exploded, and pieces of rubble fell apart like porcelain that fell to the ground. Shi Qing instantly lifted his petrified state, roared, formed a spiritual secret, set off waves on the earth, and activated the gravity field again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 274 Fierce flames raging into the sky You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Langfeng, who was slashed by a space gap, four traceless swords, and numerous space light blades, was confined to a small area with his ghost-like skinny body. Every movement he made was extremely dangerous. His arms and waist came into contact with numerous light blades, causing flesh and blood to fly everywhere. The gravity field changed drastically and the earth shook, making his activities more difficult. Nie Tian looked carefully and could see that there were more and more scars on his body. "How dare you come back!" Li Langfeng, who was jointly attacked by Pei Qiqi and Shi Qing, was finally aroused to his true anger. As blood flowed freely, he stared at Pei Qiqi with a pair of ferocious eyes, "Are you serious? Do you think I am afraid of your master and dare not kill you?" "Dingle bell!" The ringing of the bell came again, and the spiritual frenzy that could detect the soul rushed straight towards Pei Qiqi! Pei Qiqi, who mastered all kinds of space secrets, snorted, and blood stains appeared on the corners of her lips. "go!" The head of the spirit beast, which was full of blood and flesh, was constantly stimulating green electricity. Green flames appeared in the beast's pupils, and it suddenly crashed into Pei Qiqi. "Whoosh!" The two traceless swords surrounding Li Langfeng suddenly appeared and stabbed hard into the skull of the spirit beast. ¡°Dangdang!¡± The skull of the spiritual beast, filled with flesh and blood, was like a piece of gold and iron. When it was stabbed by the Traceless Sword, sparks flew out. The two traceless swords struck the skull of the spirit beast and scattered it in a swirl. Pei Qiqi, who was distractedly manipulating the gap in space, spat out a mouthful of blood, stumbling back as if being hit hard by the skull of a spiritual beast. Every time she landed, she left a deep footprint on the stone ground, and the skirt of her high chest was stained red with blood. ¡°Go to hell!¡± The ground was shaking, and sharp stone edges suddenly protruded. Those stone edges penetrated the soles of Li Langfeng's feet, causing Li Langfeng's feet to bleed profusely. Shi Qing drank violently and activated his best secret technique - Earth Prism. "The thorns protruding from the earth appeared one by one around Li Langfeng. Li Langfeng, who had not broken through to the mortal realm and was unable to fly through the air, was slashed and slashed by the gaps in space, the Traceless Sword and numerous shining light blades, and his movement was already restricted. When many thorns protruded from the earth, while he was moving, he accidentally penetrated his legs. He has to avoid the thorns under his feet, but he will not take into account the various spatial secrets from Pei Qiqi. His arms, waist and abdomen will be stabbed by the light blade and the traceless sword. In a short period of time, Li Langfeng became scarred in that small area. Every time he moved, blood spilled from his body, and his blood gradually dyed the area red. "You all deserve to die!" Li Langfeng became hysterical, and there was no trace of reason in his eyes. Lines of green light and smoke, mixed with a fishy smell, looked like hundreds of venomous snakes, rushing towards Shi Qing and Pei Qiqi. On the contrary, Nie Tian, ??even in his manic state, remembered that he needed someone alive, so he did not kill him. None of the green light and smoke flew towards Nie Tian. Nie Tian was one of the people he deliberately ignored. "Puff puff!" Pei Qiqi and Shi Qing, when the green light and smoke came, they formed various barriers and light curtains to resist desperately. Nie Tian took a quick look and found that Shi Qing and Pei Qiqi were retreating steadily under the impact of the violent green energy. Every time he took a step back, he could vaguely hear the subtle sound of bones breaking from the bodies of Pei Qiqi and Shi Qing. Shi Qing and Pei Qiqi repeatedly used secret techniques to hit Li Langfeng hard, but they were also hit hard by Li Langfeng. Li Langfeng, who is at the peak of the Xiantian realm and has stepped into the mortal realm with half a foot. He claims to be invincible under the mortal realm of the Fantasy Sky Mountains. He is equipped with weird and evil secret techniques. He is really powerful and unbelievable. "Whoops!" Seeing that Shi Qing and Pei Qiqi were about to die, Nie Tian, ??who was at the lowest level, rushed towards Li Langfeng again. ¡°Help me clear the obstacles!¡± He suddenly shouted as he rushed toward Li Langfeng. Shi Qing and Pei Qiqi, who were retreating steadily and whose injuries worsened with every step back, heard Nie Tian's shouts and tried their best to concentrate and cooperate with him. When he approached Li Langfeng, all the protruding stone edges blocked his light blade and, or Shi Qing, both could see that Li Langfeng had a green light curtain protecting his body like a membrane. Neither he nor Nie Tian was sure that they could break through the membrane and kill Li Langfeng with little strength left. As long as Li Langfeng is given more time, he will regain his fighting strength and become fierce again. In this case, the wisest decision is to escape as soon as possible. Nie Tian rushed out of the valley with Pei Qiqi on his back, and saw Shi Qing arriving shortly after. "Let's go separately! Let's wish ourselves good luck!" Shi Qing bared his teeth, took a breath, and ran towards the direction where the Blood Skeleton members were chasing Dark Moon, hoping to join up with Gu Yu and others. He chose that path, and Nie Tian could only rush in the opposite direction, running counter to the blood skeleton. By doing this, when Li Langfeng recovers, he can only choose one side to pursue. Only the other party has the possibility of survival. On the path Shi Qing chooses, there is little chance of encountering members of the Blood Skeletons in a short time, but if you delay long enough, you will definitely encounter the returnees of the Blood Skeletons. By then, Shi Qing should be able to survive. The road Nie Tian took was in a remote and uninhabited land, and it was unlikely that he would encounter members of the Blood Skeleton. ¡° Moreover, he felt that as long as he regained his strength to fight again, Li Langfeng¡¯s target would definitely be him, not Shi Qing. Although he will not encounter members of the Blood Skull in the remote uninhabited land he chose, there are many gaps in space there. Once Pei Qiqi recovers his fighting strength, he and Pei Qiqi will have a great chance of surviving with the help of the dense space gaps. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 275 Super self-healing power! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After parting ways with Shi Qing, Nie Tian rushed out instantly like an arrow from a string. "Li Langfeng!" While galloping, he gritted his teeth and let out a low roar from between his teeth. Since his debut, no one has ever been able to inflict such heavy damage on him! While he was running wildly, he could still feel the power from Li Langfeng, which was still destroying his flesh and blood crazily! Every step he took was accompanied by bone-crushing pain. Within his body, there was a tyrannical force, like an endlessly churning python. Wherever it passed, his weak and weak tendons were broken one by one. The sting made him sober! ¡°Bang bang! Bang bang bang!¡± The excessive damage to flesh and blood seemed to have finally stimulated the life blood of his heart, and he suddenly heard a heartbeat several times faster than usual. Immediately, an extremely rich breath of flesh and blood surged out from the cyan blood that entrenched his heart. Vigorous vitality, accompanied by cyan blood flying out from the heart, instantly filling the whole body. As Nie Tian continued to fly, he was keenly aware that the cyan blood energy was running along his veins, like a ferocious giant that had escaped from the Nine Nether Purgatory, rushing straight towards Li Langfeng's dark green energy. Just at his waist and abdomen, the cyan blood energy hit Li Langfeng. That cyan blood energy has an outer layer of cyan blood mist, and an inner layer of detailed blood crystal chains. Inside each blood crystal chain, there are many flashing cyan light spots, and the mystery of life blood is imprinted in the light spots. At this moment, the bloodline crystal chain that formed a cyan blood suddenly glowed like a torch. The green blood was like a cruel evil dragon, biting crazily on Nie Tian's waist and abdomen, the power coming from Li Langfeng. The dark green energy light, bitten by the cyan blood energy, was broken into pieces almost instantly, without any power to fight back! Most of the fragmented dark green energy was gradually eaten away by the cyan blood energy, disappearing invisible. A little bit of the highly toxic viscous substance was expelled by the cyan blood and forced out of the body alive. The pores on Nie Tian¡¯s waist and abdomen suddenly opened wide, and wisps of dirty slime, like green poisonous juice, were picked out along the pores. The force that had troubled Nie Tian for a long time and destroyed part of his flesh and blood was quickly cleaned up after the cyan blood rushed out of his heart. The cyan blood that had eaten away at the dark green energy did not return immediately and was still swimming in Nie Tian's body. The cyan blood energy gradually flew towards Nie Tian's right arm along the direction of the intrusion of dark green energy. When the cyan blood energy moved, bits of cyan broken light continued to scatter from the blood crystal chain. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The cracked tendons and veins, which were scattered by the little bits of broken green light, were actually pulled by the power of life and gradually healed. Even the cracked bones had their cracks slowly erased by the mysterious power of the bits of cyan light. In Nie Tian¡¯s perception, wherever the blue blood energy passed, the tendons and broken bones that were originally painful to burst were nourished by the power of life, and the pain disappeared. The life blood has unparalleled self-healing power. The blue blood flew out from the heart. After noticing the condition of his body, it followed the injuries in his body and gradually traveled to the bones of his right hand. Use the most mysterious vitality to help him stabilize his wounds in a short time. Soon, the cyan blood flowed from his waist and abdomen to the bones of his right hand. The misty green light was released from his right hand, and the rich breath of life naturally grew. The broken hand bones, under the super restorative power of the cyan blood, the bone fascia re-grew, and the broken bones gradually healed. Immediately, that cyan blood energy returned to his heart at lightning speed. The rapid heartbeat suddenly returned to normal at this time. The bone-piercing pain seemed to have disappeared when the cyan blood returned to the heart. Nie Tian's eyes were full of strange colors. He used a heavenly eye to peer at himself, and then he realized that the severe injuries to his body had been stabilized in a short period of time. He is still injured now, but those injuries will never get worse. As long as you give him some time and receive the warmth and nourishment of flesh, blood, essence and energy, all injuries can be fully recovered.   Because the burst tendons are connected and fascia is formed on the bones, his recovery time will be greatly accelerated without leaving any consequences. He even felt that the muscles and veins reconnected by the blue blood energy and the healed bones would become tougher and stronger! "Life blood!" He was extremely excited and realized deeply how magical the life blood in his body was. In a remote and uninhabited place, he carried Pei Qiqi on his back and ran wildly, heading towards a place with dense space gaps. He was worried that Li Langfeng would appear soon, so he rushed on the road with all his strength, hoping to get out of danger as soon as possible. He hoped that Pei Qiqi would wake up and use the secret skills of space to resist Li Langfeng's subsequent pursuit. "Pei Qiqi" Because he was in so much pain before, he didn¡¯t even think of the woman on his back. Now, with the help of that green blood energy, his pain disappeared, and he finally thought of Pei Qiqi. Then, he suddenly felt that the woman he was carrying on his back had her towering breasts pressed tightly against his back. He could feel the fullness of the woman's breasts as he rushed forward again and again. He was no longer in severe pain, but as soon as he felt it, he became a little distracted and had wild thoughts. He turned his head and glanced at Pei Qiqi, and saw that Pei Qiqi's chin was resting on his left shoulder, her eyelids were closed, and she seemed to have fainted a long time ago. Pei Qiqi¡¯s beautiful and picturesque face no longer had any trace of rosiness, but was as pale as paper. The only bright red was the trace of blood escaping from the corner of her mouth. Traces of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, unknowingly dyeing Nie Tian's left shoulder red. After just one glance, Nie Tian hurriedly looked away and continued running wildly. But the image of Pei Qiqi¡¯s sad and beautiful face and the blood stains on the corners of her lips were deeply imprinted in his mind and he couldn¡¯t get rid of it. "Why does she want to come back?" An idea came to Nie Tian's mind, causing him to think about it over and over again, but he couldn't find the answer. If Pei Qiqi does not return, he and Shi Qing will definitely not be able to escape from Li Langfeng's murderous hands, given their fighting prowess. After witnessing the terrifying power of Li Langfeng in his last moments, Nie Tian even felt that even if he used the Flame Dragon Armor, he might not be able to kill this murderer. In the valley, Pei Qiqi first used space secrets to suppress Dark Moon's teleportation array, and then spent her energy to crack the teleportation array. At that time, Pei Qiqi had consumed a lot of strength. When she came back, she forcibly changed the direction of the space gap to chop Li Langfeng, which exceeded the limit of her control over the space gap. In the subsequent battle with Li Langfeng, she was repeatedly injured and hit hard, which hurt her body and mind, and she almost died. Nie Tian used one of his heavenly eyes to try to discern the severity of her injuries, but found that even in such a severely injured state, there still seemed to be a strange space barrier on Pei Qiqi's body, blocking the effects of his one heavenly eye. snoop. He could not see the condition of Pei Qiqi's injury. Then, he moved away his heavenly eye and wandered around the outside world to detect the trends of life. The rest of the Sky Eyes are also floating in front, moving with his movement, carefully feeling the breath of life, so as not to encounter the Qi Refiners who come to Huankong Mountains to try their luck at this moment. His current condition is extremely bad. If you can avoid fighting, try to avoid fighting. ???????????????????????????????????????????: The Eye of the Sky can detect crises in advance, allowing him to adjust his direction and avoid the nearby Qi Practitioners, so that he does not need to fight again. He has seen the ferocity of the Qi Practitioners in the Huankong Mountains more than once. Unless he encounters a member of the Blood Skeleton, anyone he meets will probably not show any signs of fear when seeing his current state and Pei Qiqi on his back. Move hesitantly. He was galloping wildly while using his Sky Eye to sense the scene further away. Time was passing away bit by bit, and he didn't know how long it had been. Because the threat of Li Langfeng may appear at any time, he only has a small amount of power left, and even if it is about to be exhausted, he does not dare to stop. He was worried that Li Langfeng would show up soon. ???????????????????After a long, long time. Nie Tian, ??who was running wildly, didn't notice that Pei Qiqi, who was being carried on his back, moved slightly with her tightly closed eyes, and suddenly opened her eyes. Pei Qiqi opened her eyes amidst the violent jolts, and confusion appeared in her beautiful eyes. She pursed her lips, endured the pain in her body, and observed quietly. Soon, she realized what had happened and saw Nie Tian, ??who was breathing heavily and still running away frantically. Her pale cheeks gradually showed a trace of blush. At this moment, her whole body was lying on Nie Tian's back. As Nie Tian ran wildly, her chest was pressed tightly against Nie Tian's broad and thick back. Her two hands naturally wrapped around Nie Tian's neck in a very intimate gesture. Nie Tian¡¯s two hands were placed on her thighs to help her stay close to Nie Tian to prevent her from accidentally falling to the ground when Nie Tian ran wildly. She pursed her lips and bit her teeth lightly, with a hint of embarrassment in her eyes as she hesitated whether to tell Nie Tian that she was awake. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Nie Tian fled. Her pale cheeks gradually showed a trace of blush. At this moment, her whole body was lying on Nie Tian's back. As Nie Tian ran wildly, her chest was pressed tightly against Nie Tian's broad and thick back. Her two hands naturally wrapped around Nie Tian's neck in a very intimate gesture. Nie Tian¡¯s two hands were placed on her thighs to help her stay close to Nie Tian to prevent her from accidentally falling to the ground when Nie Tian ran wildly. She pursed her lips and bit her teeth lightly, with a hint of embarrassment in her eyes as she hesitated whether to tell Nie Tian that she was awake. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 276 Running wildly with beauty You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Without making a decision immediately, Pei Qiqi used the power of the spiritual sea to check his injuries. She soon discovered that after the battle with Li Langfeng, the power in her Dantian spiritual sea was almost exhausted. Not only that, the injuries to her body were even more serious. She only had two real collisions with Li Langfeng. Once, she used two traceless swords to hit the skull of a spiritual beast. That blow, the shock force coming from the skull of the spirit beast, caused severe damage to her internal organs. The second time, Li Langfeng used green light and poisonous mist to continuously erode her. When she resisted with her little spiritual power, she suffered more injuries. "If Nie Tian hadn't rushed towards Li Langfeng and used forceful methods, he would have had a head-on collision with Li Langfeng and blasted him ten meters away. ¡° Then, she would die suddenly under Li Langfeng¡¯s offensive. At this time, she tried to move her arms, trying to retract the two arms around Nie Tian's neck, trying to put her palms against Nie Tian's broad back to prevent her chest from being too close to Nie Tian. Her dark eyebrows suddenly frowned, and the corners of her mouth, which were still stained with blood, showed pain. Even the simplest movement affected her injury and made her feel heart-wrenching pain. She immediately realized that if she forcibly retracted her hand and put her palm against Nie Tian's back, her hands would always bear the impact as Nie Tian ran wildly. In her current state, she may not be able to withstand even that kind of impact. The wisest thing to do is to maintain the current posture and completely relax the body to prevent this already severely damaged body from bearing more pressure. During this period, she can slowly gather strength to sort out the injuries caused by adjusting her breathing and stabilize the injuries first. She pursed her lips softly and made a decision helplessly. Even though she woke up, she didn't remind Nie Tian. Keeping her original posture unchanged, she squinted her eyes slightly and quietly gathered her spiritual energy while looking at Nie Tian who was running wildly. Because she was so close, she could see sweat stains on half of Nie Tian's face and could hear Nie Tian's heavy breathing. Because of the close contact, she could feel the thickness and breadth of Nie Tian's back, and she could feel the heat coming from Nie Tian's body. The Nie Tian she saw had a resolute and calm expression, with no trace of panic in his eyes. Sometimes he frowned to sense something, sometimes he made quick judgments, constantly changing his trajectory. For some reason, looking at Nie Tian at this moment, even though she guessed that Li Langfeng might appear at some point, she didn't have the slightest fear. She frowned, recalling the battle between Nie Tian and Li Langfeng, her beautiful eyes showing contemplation. There are two reasons why she left and came back. One reason is Hua Mu. Nie Tian was brought here by Hua Mu. Hua Mu and her master have a deep relationship. Hua Mu brought Nie Tian and asked her to take care of him. Naturally, she could not give Nie Tian's body to Hua Mu in the future. Another reason is that when she and Cai Yuan were in danger and were almost exhausted by Ma Jiu and others from Dark Moon, Nie Tian suddenly appeared and helped her out. That time, if Nie Tian had not killed Dark Moon's interceptors outside the valley, she and Cai Yuan would have died. These two reasons led her to resolutely return and fight alongside Nie Tian and Shi Qing even though she could stay out of it. "Hua Tian" Looking at Nie Tian behind her, her eyes were full of confusion. Until now, she couldn't see through Nie Tian, ??just like Nie Tian couldn't see through her with his heavenly eyes. Nie Tian¡¯s decisiveness in critical moments and the astonishing power he unleashed are completely unlike those of a Qi practitioner at the early stage of the Zhongtian realm. In her eyes, Nie Tian seemed to be shrouded in a veil of mist, and there were many secrets hidden under the veil. Nie Tian¡¯s body suddenly stopped. With the help of his celestial eye, he felt that there were life movements in the distance. The area where the life movements were obvious was exactly where the gaps in space were densely packed. According to Nie Tian¡¯s plan, the more space gaps there are in dense areas, the more Pei Qiqi¡¯s power can be unleashed. He should have rushed there. Once Li Langfeng appeared, he could still compete with Pei Qiqi's secret space skills. He didn¡¯t know that Pei Qiqi¡¯s injury was extremely serious and he had lost the ability to fight again in a short period of time. Pei Qiqi seemed to see his hesitation. Pei Qiqi, who pretended not to wake up, suddenly let out a soft murmur Pei Qiqi¡¯s mouth and nose areHe heard it immediately in Nie Tian's ears. Without looking back, Nie Tian looked forward and grinned, "Are you awake?" "Yes." Pei Qiqi responded softly. Regardless of the injury, she took back the two hands around Nie Tian's neck, gently supported Nie Tian's back, lifted his towering chest away from Nie Tian's back, and said: "Now What's going on?" While speaking, the storage ring on her jade finger shone slightly. He took out several pills and swallowed them immediately. Nie Tian's mouth was full of bitterness: "I'm taking you to escape. Although Li Langfeng was also seriously injured, his injuries were not to the point where he could no longer fight. I can't guarantee whether he will pursue me. I just You can stay away from him with all your strength to avoid being intercepted by him, and then you and I will have no choice but to die in his hands." "Then why did you stop?" Pei Qiqi asked softly. "There!" Nie Tian pointed to the dense gaps in space. "You can exert your power there, but I feel that there should be a few guys wandering here. In my current situation, I am not suitable for fighting. I am not sure I can kill him. They. But if we don't go there, we will still be dead once Li Langfeng finds us, so I'm hesitant." "Where?" Following Nie Tian's gaze, Pei Qiqi took a look and said in surprise: "You can even sense the movement of life over there?" The place Nie Tian pointed to was not very close to them. According to Pei Qiqi's understanding, even the Qi Refiners in the Xiantian realm might not be able to see the precise movements there as clearly as Nie Tian. She was extremely surprised that Nie Tian could sense it, and it also made her feel that Nie Tian was unfathomable. ¡°I have my own methods.¡± Nie Tian responded. "That's it." Pei Qiqi thought for a moment and said, "From now on, I will guide you, and you just need to follow my instructions." "Okay!" Nie Tian said happily. "Don't go to that area with dense space gaps." Pei Qiqi made a quick decision, raised her hand with difficulty, and pointed him to a new direction, "Go over there." She didn¡¯t tell Nie Tian how bad her current condition was. Even if she went to a place with dense gaps in space, she would still have no fighting power. The area she pointed out is still a rare place among people. As long as you are not too lucky, you will not encounter spiritual beasts or Qi Practitioners from the other two parties. As soon as she gave the direction, Nie Tian ran away again without asking for a reason. As soon as Nie Tian moved, the bumps caused by the ups and downs intensified the load on Pei Qiqi's hands pressing on Nie Tian's back. She clearly felt that there was a dull pain in her elbow, and even her efficiency in gathering spiritual power was greatly affected. She lightly bit her teeth, and a blush appeared on her face. She had no choice but to continue lying on Nie Tian's body, and once again put her hands around Nie Tian's neck. Although this posture made her extremely embarrassed, it saved her the most effort and made her the most relaxed. Only in this way can she effortlessly mobilize her spiritual power to recover slowly. The pill she just swallowed can also be refined little by little through this posture, helping her to better stabilize the injuries to her internal organs. She leaned down again, and Nie Tian, ??who was running wildly, noticed it immediately. The fullness and firmness from her back made Nie Tian's heart tremble. Her chin rested on Nie Tian's shoulder, and the orchid breath exhaled from her mouth also made Nie Tian a little intoxicated. Fortunately, Nie Tian knew that he was not out of danger yet, so he did not dare to think too much. He even used a trace of the soul power in the Broken Star to stay awake and resist the astonishing charm from Pei Qiqi. After waking up, Pei Qiqi, who had bright eyes wide open, was also looking at him secretly. When Pei Qiqi leaned down and lay on his back again, she clearly felt that his body seemed to tighten suddenly. She felt that Nie Tian's breathing became heavier and his heartbeat accelerated slightly. She also saw Nie Tian¡¯s brows, which furrowed for a moment before gradually relaxing. She immediately realized that the ambiguous action that made her feel shy had caused huge waves in Nie Tian's heart. The two of them were so close, no matter how Nie Tian tried to hide it, she could see it clearly. Pei Qiqi raised her eyebrows slightly and stared at Nie Tian's side face, looking at him pretending to be calm and serious, and secretly said: "Asshole." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 277 The Secret Room Under the River You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Just stop here." In the evening, at the foot of an unknown mountain, Pei Qiqi suddenly spoke. Nie Tian suddenly stopped running. After saying goodbye to Shi Qing, he ran tirelessly as fast as he could. Now the spiritual power in his spiritual sea was about to run out. Even without Pei Qiqi¡¯s instructions, he felt that he was almost overwhelmed and had to find a place to rest. Pei Qiqi¡¯s words were exactly what he wanted. At the foot of the mountain, a stream flows slowly. The water in the stream is clear and you can see the stones at the bottom of the river. The dirty spiritual energy here is relatively thin, there is no spatial gap nearby, and everything is quiet. Nie Tian did not sense any life movements through his inspection of the Sky Eye. This area is quite similar to the location where he had gathered the power of the stars before. It is a rare place among humans, has been over-explored, and has gradually been ignored. "Over there, you sink slowly, and when you enter the water, put away the green jade ring." Pei Qiqi breathed in gently, pointed her jade finger to the direction of the stream, and explained to Nie Tian: "At the bottom of the river, there is a secret stronghold of the Blood Skeleton. . As long as we enter, it will be safe for a short time. Even Li Langfeng should not be able to find that stronghold." Nie Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. The last time he, Cai Yuan, and Pei Qiqi escaped from An Yue Majiu and others, Cai Yuan led them to a secret stone palace with blood skeletons. In the stone palace, there is a barrier that can isolate the perception of Qi practitioners below the mortal realm, and there is also a large audio formation that can communicate directly with the blood skeleton. The Blood Skeletons have been stationed in the Fantasy Mountains for a long time and have similar secret strongholds in various areas. However, it is said that even the low-level members of the Blood Skeletons are not qualified to know about such secret strongholds. Because once such a secret stronghold is exposed, the Blood Skeleton will suffer heavy losses. According to Nie Tian¡¯s understanding, Pei Qiqi, like him, is just a peripheral guest of the Blood Skeleton. "My dear guest, you are not even a member of the Blood Skeleton. You should not be qualified to know and use the Blood Skeleton to set up a secret stronghold in the Fantasy Mountains. As if she saw his doubts, Pei Qiqi put her hands on his back, managed to straighten up, and said softly: "Cai Yuan didn't hide many things from me. Although I didn't want to know, he still told some of the secrets of the Blood Skull. Killed me. I thought that I would never use the Blood Skeleton¡¯s secret stronghold in the Fantasy Mountains." "In fact, I have been walking here for many years, and I have never used the secrets he gave me, and I have never borrowed the Blood Skeleton's secret stronghold once." "This trip, the injury is really too serious, and I don't know when Li Langfeng will appear, so I can only make an exception." "Hey, Mr. Cai is really a sweetheart." Nie Tian grinned. As the young master of the Blood Skull, Cai Yuan told Pei Qiqi, an outsider, the secret stronghold of the Blood Skeleton, which clearly violated the rules of the Blood Skeleton. But Nie Tian had already noticed that Cai Yuan was deeply in love with Pei Qiqi, so it was normal to make an exception for the one he loved. Nie Tian¡¯s teasing made Pei Qiqi¡¯s face turn cold, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m taking advantage of him?¡± ¡°No, no, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Nie Tian quickly objected. "That's what you think!" "No! Really not!" "Then why are you laughing?" "Well, I just think Mr. Cai is a good person." "A good person?" Pei Qiqi suddenly fell silent. After a while, she nodded, "Maybe, to me, he is indeed a good person. But Cai Yuan is not stupid. His kindness to me also brings benefits to Blood Skull." Enough benefits have been gained. If it weren't for him, I wouldn't have cared about Cai Yue's life or death in that valley." "I'm going down." Nie Tian reminded her without answering, then followed her instructions and jumped towards the stream. After entering the water, he obediently put away the green jade ring, and his and Pei Qiqi's clothes immediately soaked into the river water. Pei Qiqi¡¯s clothes were already thin, and after being submerged in the river water, she seemed to be naked. Although she was supporting Nie Tian¡¯s back with both hands, her thighs and abdomen were still tightly pressed against Nie Tian¡¯s lower back and legs. Nie Tian, ??who could clearly feel the touch of her skin, felt slightly in his heart and couldn't help but think about it. Without the protection of the green jade ring, Pei Qiqi held back her breath, her cheeks bulging, and she stared at Nie Tian in the water, her bright eyes filled with anger. She seemed to still be secretly annoyed that Nie Tian had misunderstood her. Also at this moment,Nie Tian stepped on the stone ground and looked down at the smooth stone surface. A token similar to Nie Tian¡¯s guest token, but slightly different, flew out from the storage ring in Pei Qiqi¡¯s hand. A ball of spiritual light flashed from the token. In the spiritual light, a scarlet pattern of a blood skull was faintly visible. The spiritual light shines on the smooth stone ground. "Crack!" The stone ground suddenly cracked open, revealing a spiritual barrier that blocked the infiltration of river water. The slightest contact between the spiritual barrier and the spiritual light containing the blood skull pattern seemed to activate the secret formation of passage. Pei Qiqi patted Nie Tian gently, indicating that it was okay. Nie Tian immediately fell towards the spiritual barrier. The barrier that can isolate the river water and the spiritual perception below the mortal realm did not hinder Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi at all. The two successfully passed through the barrier and fell to another secret stronghold of the Blood Skeleton below. As soon as they fell, the spiritual barrier suddenly changed, and the formation imprinted in it was immediately activated. The cracked stone ground was healed seamlessly without any gaps. "If someone looked from the outside, they would never see anything strange about the rocky ground where Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi landed. Under the stream, there is a spacious stone hall. The stone walls are inlaid with illuminated orbs, which make the stone hall shine like daylight. In the corner of the stone hall, a formation that was much more complex and dense than the message stone was parked quietly. When Nie Tian looked around curiously, Pei Qiqi whispered: "You can put me down now." "Oh." Nie Tian came to his senses and slowly put her down. Pei Qiqi¡¯s whole body was wetted by the river water. Her thin clothes stuck tightly to her skin, and her tall and graceful curves became more and more exquisite. At this moment, Pei Qiqi's beautiful face is slightly pale, which makes her less cold and aggressive in the past, and adds a bit of charm. Under the somewhat poignant and delicate face, the curves that looked extremely irritating because of the wet clothes were perfectly proportioned, like a work of miraculous craftsmanship, making it difficult for Nie Tian to look away after just one glance. "looks good?" Pei Qiqi's cold voice came from between her teeth. Her bright eyes were full of anger. If she had not lost her fighting power, she would not hesitate to teach Nie Tian a lesson. "Good-looking, really good-looking." Nie Tian, ??who had not yet come to his senses and noticed her rage, nodded subconsciously and said from the bottom of his heart: "Since I was a child, I have never seen anyone as beautiful as you. Woman. No wonder Mr. Cai is so miserable. If it were me" Before she finished her sentence, Nie Tian could hear the coldness in her voice and reacted instantly. He was startled and no longer dared to stare directly at Pei Qiqi's exquisite curves. Instead, he turned his head and pretended to look at the layout of the stone palace, saying: "You and I both need time to recover, so don't waste it. Energetic." After saying that, before Pei Qiqi could get angry, he stayed far away and sat down in the corner of the stone hall. "Shameless!" Pei Qiqi cursed coldly. Nie Tian pretended not to hear, took out a spiritual stone, closed his eyes, and began to regulate his breathing. "Turn around!" Pei Qiqi shouted softly. "What?" Nie Tian was stunned. "I want to change clothes." Pei Qiqi was furious. As soon as she entered the stone palace, she may have known that she was safe for the time being, but she always felt that she couldn't control her emotions when facing Nie Tian alone. From time to time, she would think of the scene where she was lying on Nie Tian's back, being driven by Nie Tian and running wildly, and her skin was close to Nie Tian's. Every time she thought of that scene, she was secretly annoyed and couldn't help but want to get angry. "Change your clothes." Nie Tian glanced at her again, then hurriedly looked away, turned his back to her, and stared blankly at the hard stone wall, with endless thoughts in his mind. In his mind, what kept appearing were the charming images of Pei Qiqi taking off her soaked clothes, getting naked, and getting dressed again. "What are you thinking about?" Pei Qiqi said coldly. "No, it's nothing." Nie Tian, ??who had his thoughts figured out, felt guilty and answered hurriedly. "Don't think about it!" "Okay! I don't want to think about it anymore!" "When he said this, it simply meant that there was no three hundred taels of silver here, which meant that Nie Tian was really thinking wildly just now. Pei Qiqi was furious. She gritted her teeth and stared fiercely at Nie Tian's back. She suddenly recalled the embarrassing posture of her lying on Nie Tian's back, which made her more and more angry. She kept taking deep breaths to adjust her chaotic mood and calm herself down. "Hoo!" She took out a smart and clean aqua blue combat uniform from the storage ring. ¡°But when she tried to take off her clothes, she felt severe pain in her shoulder joints and hand joints. Even the simplest change of clothes made her forehead sweaty and miserable. "Are you okay?" Nie Tian asked. "No!" "Oh." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Breathe to adjust your chaotic mood and calm yourself down. "Hoo!" She took out a smart and clean aqua blue combat uniform from the storage ring. ¡°But when she tried to take off her clothes, she felt severe pain in her shoulder joints and hand joints. Even the simplest change of clothes made her forehead sweaty and miserable. "Are you okay?" Nie Tian asked. "No!" "Oh." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 278 Misunderstanding You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian did not turn around. Facing the stone wall, he held the spirit stone and gradually fell into silence in his own world. The battle with Li Langfeng left him almost exhausted of his spiritual energy and his body suffered heavy injuries. He must recover as soon as possible. The pieces of spiritual stone shattered one after another in his hands and turned into mortal stones. He is slowly gathering spiritual power. After a long time, when the spiritual power in his body returned to 20% of its peak, he stopped temporarily. At this time, Pei Qiqi behind him had long since died. Turning around, he leaned against the cold stone wall and glanced at the woman. Pei Qiqi, who had changed into a smart and simple combat uniform of the same color, was leaning against the stone wall like him, and was also using spiritual stones to restore her strength. Under the illumination of the orbs, Pei Qiqi's skin is as crystal clear as jade, and her long eyelashes cover her eyes like two fans. Sitting still, she is like a beautiful figure in a painting, with a fairy-like charm that is unworldly and refined. A layer of strange spatial fluctuations gently rippled around her, making her appear right in front of Nie Tian, ??but seemed to be separated by endless time and space, giving Nie Tian an ethereal and unreal feeling. Nie Tian closed his eyes and did not condense his heavenly eyes, but only perceived with his spiritual consciousness. A ray of his spiritual consciousness spread to the place where Pei Qiqi was sitting, and it felt like it was completely blank, without any normal fluctuations of flesh and blood. "Strange woman" Nie Tian was secretly surprised. He always felt that this Pei Qiqi was different from the women he had met. After a while. He took out a large piece of golden rock rhinoceros meat from the storage bracelet, penetrated the meat piece with a sharp sword, and roasted it with fire crystal stones. ??Severe injuries to the flesh and blood body require rich nourishment of flesh and blood essence in order to recover quickly. He woke up after gathering a little spiritual energy, in order to use the flesh of the fourth-level Golden Rock Rhinoceros to enhance the flesh and blood essence, so as to heal the internal injuries as quickly as possible. Soon, the huge piece of meat was browned and stained with oil. The meat of Golden Rock Rhinoceros is a bit tough and tastes very bad, but he is not particular about it. He tore into the pieces of meat and devoured them, swallowing the whole piece of meat that weighed dozens of kilograms. After he was full, he took out a large pot of water and drank it down. "about there." After muttering something, he was about to put away the sharp sword and wanted to lean on the stone wall and continue to absorb the spiritual energy in the spirit stone. At this time, he suddenly discovered that Pei Qiqi, who was adjusting her breath with her eyes closed, opened her eyes at some point and stared at him curiously. "What you just ate was the meat of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros?" Pei Qiqi suddenly asked. The fourth-level Golden Rock Rhinoceros was beheaded by her. At that time, she only took the skin and horns of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros, while Nie Tian took away the entire body. She felt at that time that it was meaningless for Nie Tian to ask for the Golden Rock Rhinoceros. ?????????????????????????????????All the spirit beasts that survive in the cracked sky have experienced mutations, and the spirit beasts that can cause chaos have all survived the poison of the filthy spiritual energy. Although such spiritual beasts are more powerful than before, their flesh and blood contain various impurities and toxins. Many Qi Refiners in the Sky Split initially tried to refine the meat of such spiritual beasts, and wanted to use the meat of the spiritual beasts to temper their bodies. But almost all of those people failed. The power that many people refined from the flesh of spiritual beasts was not enough to remove the filthy toxins. Because of this, all the spirit beast meat in the Sky Split is regarded as waste. But what Nie Tian just swallowed was clearly the meat of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros. And Nie Tian looked extremely calm when eating it. This was obviously not the first time he had done this. Pei Qiqi also knew that Li Langfeng, who practiced poison skills, used the filthy spiritual energy in the Huankong Mountains to practice. While extracting part of the green poisonous energy, it was also corroded by other foreign impurities that were different from his strength. Li Langfeng would cough every day, looking miserable and terminally ill, because his body had been gradually damaged by foreign impurities. While Li Langfeng was gaining strength and improving his realm and combat power, he was also destroying his own flesh and blood. Li Langfeng¡¯s actions were undesirable in her eyes. Li Langfeng was doing this in exchange for powerful power at the cost of premature death. She knew that Li Langfeng had an enemy that he must kill. In order to kill that person, Li LangfengFeng Cai would not hesitate to die early, but also wanted to obtain enough power as soon as possible. She knew what Li Langfeng was doing by squandering his life in exchange for strength. But Nie Tianwhat is it for? From the moment she saw Nie Tian devouring the flesh of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros, she defined Nie Tian as a lunatic just like Li Langfeng. "No wonder he is so strong in the Zhongtian realm. It turns out that he and Li Langfeng are the same kind of person." Pei Qiqi, who thought she had found the truth, finally figured out where Nie Tian's unusually strong physique came from. Then, she felt a little pity for Nie Tian. Nie Tian, ??who was young, had a different set of enemies just like Li Langfeng. For that enemy, I need to overdraw my life in exchange for strong power. Nie Tian like this, being powerful and special now, has no meaning. Sooner or later, Nie Tian will suffer the backlash of his flesh and blood, and he will suddenly fall at his most glorious moment. ¡°Well, it¡¯s the meat of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros.¡± Nie Tian responded casually. Pei Qiqi had already preconceived the idea that what Nie Tian was doing was overdrawing her own life. She did not ask in detail whether Nie Tian could digest the impurities and toxins in the flesh and blood of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros. Since she had the answer in her mind, she didn¡¯t want to expose Nie Tian¡¯s scars or provoke him. "I'm hungry too." She said suddenly. Nie Tian was stunned for a moment and said, "You can't eat the meat of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros. You won't be able to adapt to it." "Of course I understand." Pei Qiqi thought that was indeed the case. When she felt that she saw Nie Tian's condition, she suddenly stopped being angry. She took out a piece of meat from her storage ring and threw it to Nie Tian and ordered: "Help me bake it." "Oh." Nie Tian took out another fire crystal, pierced the piece of meat she threw with a sharp sword, and helped her bake it. Soon after, the piece of meat was roasted and shiny, and the meat was fragrant. He picked up the meat with his sharp sword, walked towards Pei Qiqi, and handed over the extremely low-level sword, "Yours." After Pei Qiqi took it, she took small bites and tore at the browned meat with an elegant gesture. "How long will it take you to recover?" she asked while eating. "It may take a day or two for all the consumed spiritual energy to be recovered." Nie Tian answered first, then pondered for a while, and then said: "Severe injuries to the body will take longer. Li Langfeng's vicious man The power invaded my body and kept eating away at my flesh and blood, almost killing me directly." "You were invaded by Li Langfeng's poisonous skills?" Pei Qiqi was shocked. Nie Tian nodded. "Freak!" Pei Qiqi's face changed slightly. She knew very well that Li Langfeng's poisonous skills were evil and strange. As far as she knows, many Xiantian realm qi masters at the same level as Li Langfeng will die once their poisonous skills are absorbed into their flesh and blood. The weird poison technique has always been the great weapon of the Qi Refiners of the Dark Realm and the Ghost Mansion. Even he himself was poisoned by the poisonous skills he practiced. Li Langfeng, who was mixed with various toxins in his body, was naturally the best among them. Such a poisonous person invaded Nie Tian's body with his poison power, and yet Nie Tian was still alive and apparently fine. This was simply unbelievable. The next moment, she suddenly remembered that Nie Tian might have followed the same path as Li Langfeng, and then she felt relieved. "It will take five or six days for me to recover my spiritual power. It will probably take half a month for my physical injuries to heal." She frowned and explained her situation, "During this period, we are all staying here. Don¡¯t try to contact the Blood Skull¡¯s secret stronghold.¡± "Why?" Nie Tian glanced at the formation that could directly communicate with the blood skeleton. "I don't want to see anyone before I fully recover." Pei Qiqi said coldly. "Okay." Nie Tian didn't say anything more. He just found a place to sit down not far from her, and continued to use the spirit stones to gather strength. At this time, the meat of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros that he swallowed had been slowly digested by the intestines and stomach, and the essence of the flesh and blood began to escape. He was a little uneasy at first. He was worried that the cyan blood energy entrenched in his heart would appear domineeringly and forcibly eat away the flesh and blood energy. At the critical moment, the cyan blood rushed away from the heart, sniping at the dark green energy from Li Langfeng, and quickly tore it into pieces and devoured it. Later, the cyan blood traveled along the dark green energy track all the way to his metacarpal bones. His tendons and bones, damaged by Li Langfeng's poisonous power, were able to connect and heal, stabilizing his injuries. But he knew that that cyan blood energy also consumed a lot of flesh and blood essence when it showed the wonderful power of life blood. He originally thought that this time the cyan blood energy would be overbearing, absorbing all the flesh and blood power formed by digesting the flesh and blood of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros. But that green blood energy was unusually peaceful. The flesh and blood essence from the Golden Rock Rhino grew from the abdomen, and naturally flowed to the most seriously injured area in his body. He clearly felt that his physical wounds were healing bit by bit. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The tendons and bones damaged by the poisonous power were able to connect and heal, stabilizing his injuries. But he knew that that cyan blood energy also consumed a lot of flesh and blood essence when it showed the wonderful power of life blood. He originally thought that this time the cyan blood energy would be overbearing, absorbing all the flesh and blood power formed by digesting the flesh and blood of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros. But that green blood energy was unusually peaceful. The flesh and blood essence from the Golden Rock Rhino grew from the abdomen, and naturally flowed to the most seriously injured area in his body. He clearly felt that his physical wounds were healing bit by bit. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 279 Strange things You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A corner of the Fantasy Mountains. Li Langfeng coughed violently, his figure became thinner and his face was as pale as a sheet of paper. Every time he coughed loudly, he would spit out a mouthful of dirty blood. The dirty blood that fell to the ground was mixed with sticky substances of various colors. There are seven corpses scattered in several gaps in space. Those seven corpses come from another force in the cracked air domain - Flowing Fire. Seven fire-breathing qi masters died at his hands. Standing in the center of the corpse, Li Langfeng looked gloomy, sensing all directions with his spiritual consciousness. Just as Nie Tian and Shi Qing had guessed, he used a secret method to regain his fighting strength in the valley and immediately chased him out. The target he chose was Nie Tian. In Nie Tian¡¯s body, there is a dark green energy originating from him, which guides him and allows him to chase him all the way here. Right here, the connection between him and the dark green energy was suddenly interrupted. This is his last place of perception. He didn¡¯t know that it was also here that Nie Tian, ??who was running wildly all the way, flew out of the blue blood energy from his heart, tearing up and swallowing up the poisonous dark green energy that belonged to him. As that energy disappeared, he could no longer feel Nie Tian's presence. The reason why he killed the seven fire-breathing qi masters was because he did not find out the whereabouts of Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi from those seven people. "It must be in a place with dense gaps in space!" Li Langfeng looked around and quickly made a decision. Like a ghost lingering in the Fantasy Mountains, he quickly floated forward. A few hours later. He appeared when Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi stopped, hesitating whether to go to the dense area of ????space gaps or to a remote no-man's land. Without stopping, without thinking, he rushed towards the place with many gaps in space. At this point, he, Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi finally began to go in opposite directions. At the entrance of the valley, Shi Qing, after saying goodbye to Nie Tian, ??flew towards the direction of the Blood Skull chasing Dark Moon. While Shi Qing was on his way, he kept taking out message stones and trying to contact nearby Blood Skeleton members. "It's a pity that the direction he is taking now is exactly the way Li Langfeng came here. In order to find out what happened at Dark Moon's base, Li Langfeng killed all the Blood Skeleton members he could find nearby. Shi Qing walked along this road, but was unable to contact any Blood Skeleton member through the message stone. On the contrary, it was Cai Yue who also left from this road. After running wildly for a period of time, he sensed it with the sound stone. Not long after, Shi Qing met Cai Yue in a place with rugged rocks. "Uncle Shi!" The anxious Cai Yue was immediately overjoyed by Shi Qing's arrival. After Cai Yue left the valley, she kept playing with the message stone, trying to contact the members of the Blood Skeleton, find Gu Yu and Cai Yuan, and ask them to return to the valley to kill Li Langfeng. She has been searching for a long time, but has not been able to reach a connection with the message stone with the members of the Blood Skeleton. She is secretly worried, worried that Shi Qing will not be able to withstand it. The appearance of Shi Qing made Cai Yue immediately feel relieved, "Uncle Shi, how did you escape? Where is that poisonous man?" Shi Qing, who was covered in blood and looked extremely poor, secretly breathed a sigh of relief after seeing her. When he tricked Cai Yue into leaving, he knew that Cai Yue could not be of much help. He had known that when Li Langfeng came, he would have killed all the Blood Skeleton members he met along the way. The Blood Skeleton members further away were busy chasing down the strong men of Dark Moon and would never come back in a short time. He let Cai Yue go because he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Cai Yue. He chose this road before saying goodbye to Nie Tian because he was worried that Cai Yue would encounter other vicious people who were active in the Huankong Mountains while walking alone in the Huankong Mountains. Seeing that Cai Yue was safe and sound, he said, "Li Langfeng should go after Hua Tian." "Hua Tian?" Cai Yue was stunned for a moment and said in surprise: "What's there to chase after that guy? Even if Li Langfeng wants to chase him, shouldn't he chase that bad woman Pei Qiqi?" "Miss Pei was seriously injured. Hua Tian carried her on his back and said goodbye to me at the entrance of the valley." Shi Qing explained, "The two of us are in love. I hope they can escape this disaster under Li Langfeng's pursuit." These two people are both outstanding people, and if they can escape from Li Langfeng this time, they will probably undergo a transformation." &nbsThose, including the heads of the three major forces, may directly take control of the Huankong Mountains because of huge interests. In Fu Heng¡¯s eyes, the battle between Blood Skeleton and Dark Moon, before the peak combat power of the Abandoned Land and Destroyed City was mobilized, should not be the discovery of a new realm, but the discovery of a rare treasure. "No matter what it is, we have to step in to get involved, otherwise others will still think that we are doing nothing." Fu Heng quickly made a decision, immediately arranged for manpower, and personally led the team down from the mountain top to the area where Blood Skull and Dark Moon were active. His decision caused all three major forces in the Sky Split to join this somewhat inexplicable battle. Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi huddled in Blood Skeleton¡¯s secret stone chamber at the bottom of the river, unaware of the huge turmoil in the outside world. In the past few days, Nie Tian has been digesting the flesh of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros to form flesh and blood essence. While recovering from the wounds on his physical body, he was gathering spiritual energy from the spirit stone. After his battle with Li Langfeng, his almost exhausted spiritual energy gradually returned to its original state. But although his physical wounds are slowly healing through the Golden Rock Rhino's flesh, it will still take some time before he fully recovers. Whenever he took out the meat of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros to bake, Pei Qiqi would silently throw him a piece of meat. He will be very sensible and roast the meat that Pei Qiqi throws out without any impurities, and give it to Pei Qiqi to eat. During this time, Pei Qiqi didn't say a word and just ate in small bites. After eating, the two of them practiced separately and hardly communicated. The two of them gradually got used to each other's existence and to getting along without words. They were both trying to regain their strength to face the unknown road ahead. On this day, Nie Tian, ??who was practicing, was suddenly awakened by the sound of crying. When he opened his eyes, he saw Pei Qiqi's shoulders shaking slightly, her eyes closed tightly, crying something in a low voice, indulging in a terrifying nightmare. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 280 We are both fallen people from the end of the world You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Pei Qiqi was sobbing softly. Nie Tian was startled and stared at her blankly, listening attentively. "Dad, mom" He vaguely heard that the sobbing Pei Qiqi had been calling her parents. It¡¯s like a little girl who sees her parents are about to leave and begs helplessly, hoping that their parents can stay. At this moment, Pei Qiqi lost her usual coldness and strength and looked extremely weak. Her tears were like broken beads, sliding down her cheeks, sad and beautiful. Her crying did not last long, and she soon woke up from the nightmare. After waking up, she immediately noticed that Nie Tian was looking at her, and the helpless and delicate look on her face instantly disappeared. The next moment, her expression became as cold as a knife, and her eyes were full of coldness. But the tears in the corners of her eyes were still flowing out slowly, and they were still sliding down slowly. She took out a white handkerchief, glanced to one side, and silently wiped away her tears. But her state of mind was still not out of the nightmare. She was still thinking about the scene in the dream, and tears still flowed uncontrollably. She could only keep wiping it. For some reason, looking at her at this moment, Nie Tian suddenly felt a little heartbroken. "Your parents?" Nie Tian asked softly. "It has nothing to do with you!" Pei Qiqi said coldly. Nie Tian suddenly fell silent. After a while, he sighed and said with a bitter look on his face: "I have never met my parents." As soon as these words came out, a strong feeling of sadness filled Nie Tian's heart. He thought of what happened to him. Pei Qiqi, who turned her head away and deliberately did not look at him, twitched her nose and fluttered her long eyelashes when she heard this. She finally looked at him and asked in a much gentler tone than usual: "You too?" "My mother passed away not long after I was born. As for my father I still don't know who he is." Nie Tian said indifferently. At this moment, Nie Tian's whole body revealed the same sadness and sourness as hers. She stared at Nie Tian quietly for a long time, and then said softly: "Nine times out of ten things in life are not going as you wish. But you can always talk to people. This world is so cruel, and you will never find the path to strength. There is no end. If you want to get something, you must give up something." "What my parents gave up was family love." After saying this, she closed her eyes again and had no intention of continuing to communicate with Nie Tian. "Family love" Nie Tian chewed on her words, his heart filled with bitterness, and nodded slightly, "Maybe. What we value may be what they have to give up." He thought of his father, whom he knew nothing about and had never been masked, and wondered why that man would abandon his mother and not show up for more than ten years? From the moment the life bloodline awakened in his body, he knew that his father was an extraordinary person. Because in the history of the Nie family, there has never been any ancestor with a magical bloodline. The continuation of the life bloodline in him means that his father is the source of the bloodline. A person with such a strong bloodline cannot be an ordinary person. Such a being should be able to protect his wife and heirs. But he never showed up. Because he never showed up, Nie Tian had been looked at strangely and treated differently in the Nie family since he was a child. Except for his grandfather and aunt, no one from the Nie family truly treated him as one of their own. It is because of this that in order to find a sense of existence, he will challenge his peers like Nie Hong and Nie Yuan again and again, and by defeating his peers, he will prove that there is still him in the Nie family. "One day, if I meet you, I will definitely ask you clearly!" Nie Tian secretly said cruelly. Although he had never told anyone, he knew that he had always had feelings for that person. His efforts over the years, his pursuit of strength and realm, are all so that one day when he sees that person, he will have enough confidence and strength to question that person face to face. Pei Qiqi¡¯s cry made him, who is also an orphan, feel the same. He looked straight into his heart and gradually realized that he had always been deeply resentful towards that person. The turmoil in his heart could not calm down for a long time. It took him a long time to calm down little by little and no longer think about the man's abandonment of their mother and son, or betrayal. Can¡¯t concentrate anymoreAfter being tempered, he took out a large piece of golden rock rhinoceros meat. After roasting it, he tore it hard and devoured it with gnashing teeth to vent his inner anger. A few days later. Nie Tian roasted the last large piece of Golden Rock Rhino meat and swallowed it. Light smoke evaporated from his body, and wisps of sticky substance overflowed from his open pores. Every time he eats, he needs nearly a hundred kilograms of animal meat. This means that even thousands of kilograms of golden rock rhinoceros cannot withstand his heavy consumption. When the last piece of flesh was absorbed, all the heavy injuries caused by the battle between him and Li Langfeng had been fully recovered. The burst tendons have long been reconnected and become tougher, and the cracked bones have become tight and tight, even stronger and more indestructible than before. When he circulates the power of the spiritual sea, all kinds of spiritual power of different attributes flow smoothly through the muscles and veins without any sense of stagnation. He immediately understood that not only had his physical wounds been completely healed, but his body had also become stronger. But the cyan blood energy entrenched in his heart has not yet been replenished by more flesh and blood essence energy. It has not even repaired the loss of his limbs before, let alone reached the level of bloodline advancement again. He knows that only the flesh and blood of spiritual beasts can bring abundant flesh and blood essence. There are many powerful spiritual beasts in the Huankong Mountains. He wants to advance his bloodline and awaken new bloodline talents, which can only be achieved by killing those spiritual beasts. In his spiritual sea, the condensed star liquid of the star vortex also needs to be realized in the Fantasy Sky Mountain Range, not in the City of Destruction. He made his decision quickly. After helping Pei Qiqi and baking a piece of animal meat, he suddenly asked: "How is your situation?" "Spiritual power has been restored, but it may take some time for flesh and blood to be damaged." Pei Qiqi said lightly. Since the last time Nie Tian saw her crying in a nightmare, after Nie Tian opened his heart and explained his own experience, the distance between the two seemed to have become much closer. In recent days, every time Nie Tian roasted animal meat for her, she would talk to Nie Tian while she was tearing it apart gracefully. She helped Nie Tian explain in detail the various peculiarities of the Sky Split, the complex areas of the Fantasy Sky Mountains, and the overt and covert struggles of the three major forces. "I'm leaving." Nie Tian said softly. "You want to leave?" Pei Qiqi was obviously surprised, "Where are you going?" "I want to hunt spiritual beasts." Nie Tian replied, and added: "In addition, I need to practice in the Huankong Mountains. This place is more suitable for me. I hope to stay here for a while and then return to Destruction City." "This is very unwise." Pei Qiqi frowned. "I know." Nie Tiandao. Pei Qiqi looked at him deeply, pondered for a while, handed him a detailed map, and pointed out a location to him, "I have explored here, and there are many low-level spiritual beasts living here. Those spiritual beasts There shouldn¡¯t be anyone above level four, you may be able to kill them.¡± She pointed to the location of the Blood Skull¡¯s stronghold, ¡°You are the guest of the Blood Skeleton. As long as you pay enough spirit stones, you can use it to return to the City of Destruction.¡± "No, I will not return to Destruction City from Blood Skull." Nie Tian shook his head. Pei Qiqi didn't know why, and said: "After I fully recover, I will find an area suitable for placing the teleportation array in the Fantasy Mountains. You can go back with me. I won't accept your spirit stones." "No need." Nie Tian shook his head again. "After I capture enough spirit beasts, I will travel alone through the Fantasy Mountains, pass through the wilderness where the hunters roam, and return to the city through that road." Pei Qiqi¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°Are you sure?¡± "Sure." "That road is full of blood and fighting. With your current state, it seems that it is not enough. If you insist on doing this, you may never come back to Destroyed City." ¡°If I can¡¯t come back, I will die outside.¡± Pei Qiqi was shocked. She looked at Nie Tian carefully, and after a while, she nodded gently, "I wish you success." Then, she took out the token from the storage ring and helped Nie Tian open the barrier to pass. "You take care of yourself, too." After saying these words, Nie Tian jumped up and rushed out of the barrier. "This man is as crazy as Li Langfeng at heart, maybe even more so." After he left, Pei Qiqi said to herself secretly. Abandoning the most convenient and safe teleportation array, we chose the bloodiest path of return! When Nie Tian rushed out, the coldness and stubbornness on his face left a deep shadow in her heart. "He is also a poor person." She sighed. She felt that Nie Tian, ??like Li Langfeng, had reasons to be strong. For that reason, the path Nie Tian chose was not fundamentally different from Li Langfeng. Li Langfeng absorbed the filthy spiritual energy and used it to suit his own poisonous skills. He did not hesitate to let other impurities poison his body, excessively destroying himself, and paying the price of early death in exchange for strength. And Nie Tian¡¯s method of frantically devouring the meat of the spiritual beasts in the Huankong Mountains was exactly the same as Li Langfeng¡¯s. She seemed to have had a premonition that on the day when Nie Tian was at his most powerful, he would appear briefly like a comet, and then suddenly die without making a sound again. For some reason, thinking that that day would eventually come, she still felt a little sad and regretful. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; "He is also a poor person." She sighed. She felt that Nie Tian, ??like Li Langfeng, had reasons to be strong. For that reason, the path Nie Tian chose was not fundamentally different from Li Langfeng. Li Langfeng absorbed the filthy spiritual energy and used it to suit his own poisonous skills. He did not hesitate to let other impurities poison his body, excessively destroying himself, and paying the price of early death in exchange for strength. And Nie Tian¡¯s method of frantically devouring the meat of the spiritual beasts in the Huankong Mountains was exactly the same as Li Langfeng¡¯s. She seemed to have had a premonition that on the day when Nie Tian was at his most powerful, he would appear briefly like a comet, and then suddenly die without making a sound again. For some reason, thinking that that day would eventually come, she still felt a little sad and regretful. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 281 Comprehending the Broken Star Art You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Three days later, on the outer edge of a dense forest in the Huankong Mountains. Nie Tian crouched next to a level three ice-armored lizard, carefully cutting the ice-armored lizard's icy scales with a sharp blade, and took out large wooden barrels to contain the ice-armored lizard's spirit beast blood. This dense forest is where Pei Qiqi specially pointed out for him, where spiritual beasts are active. There are a large number of second- and third-level spirit beasts around the dense forest. The spirit beasts on the outer edge are of average strength, so it is relatively easy for Nie Tian to kill them. According to Pei Qiqi, there are higher-level spiritual beasts deep in the jungle. She has heard people talk about fourth-level and fifth-level spiritual beasts, but no qigong master has dared to explore the deepest part of the dense forest. No one knows whether there are sixth-level spiritual beasts. The combat power of a fifth-level spiritual beast is comparable to that of the mortal realm. At the sixth level its strength is comparable to that of a Qi Refiner in the mysterious realm. Pei Qiqi had told him to only move around the outer edge of the dense forest, and never go crazy and go deep into the dense forest. Nie Tian is also self-aware. After arriving here, he only moved around the edge of the dense forest and killed four third-level spiritual beasts in succession. He decomposed the flesh, blood, muscles and bones of the four spiritual beasts and stored them in the storage bracelet. He needs to hoard a large amount of spiritual beast meat for daily consumption to provide the rich flesh and blood essence for that cyan blood energy, so as to promote the transformation of that cyan blood energy. The same is true. He was on the outer edge of the dense forest, hunting the spiritual beasts with all his strength. He and Pei Qiqi had been hiding in the secret room at the bottom of the Blood Skeleton River for a long time. He believed that Li Langfeng had probably given up long ago after chasing for so long without finding anything. The Huankong Mountains were big enough, and the dense forest he came from was far away from where he and Pei Qiqi were hiding. He didn't think he would be so unlucky as to meet Li Langfeng again. After the ice-armored lizard¡¯s flesh, blood, and muscles were put into the storage bracelet, Nie Tian chose a bare tree with a hollow interior and sat down in the tree. He used the blood refining technique to refine buckets of ice-armored lizard spirit beast blood. The blood of spiritual beasts has been refined through the art of blood refining, and only pure flesh and blood essence is extracted, while all kinds of filthy substances are deposited at the bottom of the barrel. As buckets of spirit beast blood were absorbed, wisps of flesh and blood energy rose up in his body, all escaping into the cyan blood energy in his heart. Soon, the blood of all the ice-armored lizards¡¯ spirit beasts was refined using his blood refining technique. The formed flesh and blood essence was all eaten away by that cyan blood, but in Nie Tian's feeling, the blood of an ice-armored lizard's spirit beast was far from enough to satisfy that life bloodline. After refining the blood of the spirit beast, he could still clearly feel the greed and endless desire coming from that life bloodline. "When will it be the end?" After giving a bitter smile, Nie Tian took out a portion of the dried spirit animal meat from his storage bracelet and devoured it in big mouthfuls. Some of the spiritual beasts he had killed before were made into dry meat and can be taken at any time. In the past two days, as soon as his stomach was empty, he would swallow the spirit beast meat without hesitation. The flesh-and-blood energy derived from the flesh of the spirit beast, like the blood of the spirit beast refined by the blood refining technique, was swallowed up by the cyan blood energy. When the body consumes the spirit beast meat, he takes out the spirit stones, fire attribute and wood attribute materials to temper the spirit sea and open up the limits of the spirit sea. The seven heavenly eyes are scattered around like invisible lanterns. Within a few hundred meters, any slight movement can be reflected in his heart through the seven heavenly eyes. It is because of the presence of those seven heavenly eyes that he can avoid the fourth-level spiritual beasts and some Qigong practitioners who are temporarily unable to compete, and always keep himself safe. He practiced quietly. After a while, a floating eye in the sky suddenly heard vague conversations. He was slightly distracted, controlled the heavenly eye with his mind, and flew towards the place where the sound came from. The clothes of the three are not uniform. They are not just Qigong practitioners from where they came from, but they are all at the Zhongtian realm. They are walking and talking at the same time. The issues the three of them discussed were Blood Skeleton, Dark Moon and Flowing Fire. Nie Tian listened attentively. As the three of them got further and further away, their voices became increasingly blurry and out of the range of the Sky Eye. Nie Tian also roughly heard the message he wanted to know. Those three people, like him, were also hunting spiritual beasts below level four in the vicinity of the dense forest. They want tosp; Every bit of star brilliance is the refined and purified star liquid, which is infinitely powerful. Nie Tian calmed down and tried to continue gathering stars in his palm. A little bit of starlight gradually emerges, like stars dotting the palm of your hand. When the fifth star appeared in his palm, it became extremely difficult for him to condense a new star. But in his star vortex, there is obviously still a lot of star liquid available. It stands to reason that he can continue to refine the star liquid and turn it into star glory. He held his breath, concentrated all his attention, and used his heavenly eyes to perceive in detail. He first re-transformed the five Star Glory, scattered the energy of the Star Glory into the star vortex, and then condensed it again. He noticed that there was nothing unusual when the first star appeared in his palm. However, when the second star began to appear in the palm of the hand, there seemed to be a mysterious connection between the two stars! The existence of that kind of connection seemed to only increase the power of the Star Yao, causing the two Star Yao to form a secret formation of stars that he could not understand. When the third Star Glory also flashed out of the palm, it instantly connected with the other two Star Glory. The three stars seemed to have formed a new secret array of stars in an instant. The emergence of the secret formation of stars allows the three stars to not only form the combined power, but also to enhance the power through the formation method! The emergence of the fourth Star Glory and the fifth Star Glory regrouped and changed the Secret Formation of Stars again! "Superposition! Not the sum of one plus one! Every additional star may double the power!" Nie Tian suddenly understood. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 282 Secret Array of Stars You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! He actually felt it already. When the first star shines, it is effortless and easy. However, every time he re-condenses a Star Glory, he needs to consume more Star Liquid, and it also consumes more of his mind, and requires him to be more focused. When he condensed the fifth star, he spent more time and energy than when he condensed the previous four stars! The reason why he couldn't combine the sixth Star Glory together to form a new star formation may be that the refinement and condensation of the sixth Star Glory has temporarily exceeded the limit of his ability. " Moreover, when he was condensing the fifth star, he felt that the four spiritual whirlpools in his body were spinning abnormally and crazily. Even his spiritual sea has become slightly unstable, with huge waves. The condensation of the fifth star light caused a whirlpool of spiritual power and a change in the spiritual sea. It seemed that a lot of spiritual power was consumed before it was concluded with difficulty. The sixth star has never been formed. He guessed that it may be closely related to the realm, the power of the spiritual sea, the four spiritual vortexes, and the strength of flesh and blood. It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t analyze the mystery in detail for the time being. "go!" After roughly understanding the secret, he took a deep breath and threw out the secret array of stars composed of five stars in his palm. Five stars flew out of the palm at the same time and flew forward. In Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, the five stars have always maintained a secret formation in the palm of his hand. Even if they are flying at extremely high speeds, they still follow a specific formation trajectory, and the distance between them has never changed much. "Boom!" The secret formation of five shining stars is like five remaining stars falling at the same time, falling towards a huge ancient tree. The ancient tree was no longer torn apart, but turned into pieces of wood. The ancient tree, under the power of the secret array of stars combined by the five stars, turned into wood chips flying all over the sky in an instant. The star shines away. After Nie Tian was startled, he quickly walked over and saw sawdust all over the sky. The ancient trees more than ten meters high were completely missing, and sawdust was flying like heavy snow. Where Xingyao fell, a pit half a meter deep appeared in the hard ground. Looking at the flying sawdust and the protruding potholes, Nie Tian had a strange look on his face. "The power of this blow is probablynot weaker than that angry fist. Moreover, this Xingdong's powerful attack method does not require close contact or direct physical contact!" "Broken Star Ancient Palace! Broken Star Art! Star Movement!" Nie Tian looked excited, finally having an intuitive understanding of the two Broken Star Marks he had obtained from the Broken Star Ancient Palace. At this moment, he noticed that the imprint that recorded the first part of the Broken Star Art, the ancient runes about the movement of the stars, were annihilated one by one and disappeared into nothingness. No matter how he sensed it, there was no description of the movement of the stars in that broken star mark. However, he already knew how to gather stars and how to condense them, and he would never forget them. He immediately understood that he had understood the secret of star movement, and the moment he mastered this attack technique, he had refined part of the Broken Star Seal. By the time he has comprehended the Xingshuo and Xingluo recorded in the previous chapter of the Broken Star Seal, the Broken Star Seal has been completely refined. In the next few days, Nie Tian was on the outskirts of the dense forest, killing second-level and third-level spiritual beasts while practicing Star Movement. He gradually gained his own understanding of the various ways of using Xingdong, and also gained a deep understanding of the condensation of Xingyao. "It's a pity that he still has no way to form the sixth star in the palm of his hand. He soon realized that if the sixth star wanted to successfully appear and form a new star formation, he had to make a breakthrough himself. It may be that the realm has improved, it may be that the spiritual sea is opened again, or the flesh and blood are strong enough. Since he couldn't force it, he no longer worked in vain and could only give up temporarily. During this period, another problem was also bothering him. When he repeatedly tried to condense the Star Glory, the star liquid in his body was also consumed in large quantities. Every time he tried to pull the power of the stars into the star vortex late at night, he felt that the speed was too slow. He took out a few strange stones containing the power of the stars from his storage bracelet, and from those special stones, he extracted the pure power of the stars. &nbsThe situation is complicated, the three major forces are fighting each other, and the madman Li Langfeng is going on a killing spree. These six people are worried that they will encounter the three major forces or the poisonous man Li Langfeng. When Nie Tian slowly appeared, the leader calmed down immediately when he realized that Nie Tian was only at the early stage of Zhongtian Realm. As soon as he calmed down, he felt alienated and his eyes became intriguing. This is the place in the Huankong Mountains. Whenever you encounter a weak person, the first thought that arises is to kill him and take his belongings instead of cooperating. "I am the guest of the Blood Skeleton." Nie Tian saw what he was thinking at a glance. He took out the identity token of the Blood Skeleton Guest from his storage bracelet and waved it in front of them. "Blood Skeleton! Outer guest!" The leader¡¯s face changed slightly when he saw the blood skull pattern on the token clearly. The six of them came from the City of Destruction and were quite afraid of the Blood Skeleton. Although the token given by Nie Tian was the token of a peripheral guest, the intimidating power of the token was still great. They all know that the person who can be given the guest token by the blood skeleton may be more terrifying than the real blood skeleton member! "Is this a lie? He is only at the early stage of the Zhongtian Realm. Why was he given a guest token by the Blood Skeleton? We have lived in Destruction City for a long time, but we have never heard that the Blood Skeleton has an extra guest guest with such a low level. !¡± A woman in the middle stage of the Zhongtian Realm looked suspicious, not quite believing in Nie Tian¡¯s identity as a guest. "It doesn't matter whether you believe it or not." Nie Tian smiled sarcastically, "My name is Li Tian, ??and I have no ill intentions towards you. I want to go deeper into the jungle, and I hope to go with you. If I encounter a fourth-level spiritual beast, I can also Give me your strength. All I want is the flesh and blood of spiritual beasts, and I will give up their skin, sinews, and sharp teeth." "Only spiritual beast meat?" The leader was stunned for a moment, "Are you sure?" "OK." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 283 Welcome to join You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "no!" The woman who was in the middle stage of the Zhongtian Realm seemed to have noticed that the leader was moving, and hurriedly stopped her loudly, saying: "Having him one more will not improve our combat power! His strength is too weak, compared to all of us." Even if your level is low, what will happen if he joins?" "If we encounter two level four spiritual beasts, we will still die. What can he do?" That woman was strongly opposed to it and was the one who least wanted to go deeper into the jungle. Nie Tian frowned and looked at her. After these few days of secretly peeking, he actually already knew the names, relationships, and strengths of these six people. The woman¡¯s name was Lu Yan, and she was cautious by nature. When Lu Yan hunted spiritual beasts in the dense forest several times before, one of her companions died. That time, it was also because I accidentally encountered two level four spiritual beasts deep in the jungle. There were about ten people in their team at that time, five of whom were in the late Zhongtian realm. Of the dozen or so people, only four survived in the end, and Lu Yan was one of them. That battle left a shadow in Lu Yan¡¯s heart, so when hunting spiritual beasts this time, she insisted on staying at the outermost edge and refused to take risks deep in the dense forest. "The income from level three spirit beasts is too low." The leader, Shen Wei, frowned and said, "I have recently taken a liking to a spiritual weapon and I need spirit stones. I just hunt level three spirit beasts, so I don't care. Even if I stay here for half a year, I still can¡¯t get enough spiritual stones!¡± Shen Wei stared at Lu Yan and said: "When we come to Huankong Mountains, we should understand that there will be dangers at any time. Even if we don't encounter two level four spiritual beasts, we may encounter other crises. What's more, on the way back, It will be much more difficult than when we came here. It is hard to say whether we can survive the sniping attacks of those hunters and return to the City of Destruction alive." "I still say the same thing, I advocate taking the risk and giving it a try!" "If you insist, I will quit!" Lu Yan shouted. The two of them were tit for tat, and the other four people tried to persuade them to calm down. Nie Tian was originally an outsider, so he could only stand quietly without interrupting, waiting for them to calm down. "Li Tian, ??right?" Among the six people, another woman named Song Li suddenly looked at Nie Tian. Song Li is the second person among the six to reach the late Zhongtian realm. She is about the same strength as Shen Wei. The same period of the middle and heaven, she is not the same as Shen Wei. She did not assume the responsibility of the leader. She has a quiet personality, her appearance is also weak and dignified, and she is a little bit. She doesn¡¯t seem to like fighting. Among the six people, she plays the role of peacemaker. "Yeah." Nie Tian nodded. Hua Tian¡¯s identity, because of Li Langfeng¡¯s existence, has gradually become known in the Huankong Mountains. Recently, because of Li Langfeng, many Qi practitioners active in the Huankong Mountains, including those from Dark Moon and Liuhuo, have remembered the name Huatian, so naturally they can no longer use it. He borrowed the surname Li from Li Ye and called himself Li Tian. "There are six of us. You should also know the situation in the Huankong Mountains." Song Liruo looked at him with interest, her eyes were like water, and said: "How dare you come here?" What she said about the situation in the Fantasy Mountains refers to the brutal fighting here. They are not people from the same group. Once they meet, unless the two sides are equally powerful, a conflict will definitely break out. The strong party will never allow the weak party to leave easily. Song Li was surprised that Nie Tian, ??who was alone and still at the early stage of Zhongtian Realm, dared to take the initiative to come out in front of the six of them. Don¡¯t talk about whether Nie Tian¡¯s identity as the guest of the Blood Skeleton is true or false. Even if it is true, as long as he is not a real member of the Blood Skeleton, he will be killed. It¡¯s not a big deal. Blood Skeleton will not go to war over the death of the guest. Song Li¡¯s doubts gave Shen Wei, Lu Yan, and the other three people some ideas. They were also secretly curious, how could Nie Tian, ??who was only at the early stage of the Zhongtian realm, dare to appear in front of them? "You may not believe it." Nie Tian said in a natural manner with a smile: "I dare to show up because from my point of view, you can't do anything to me. If I want to leave, the six of you together should not be able to stop me. of." He felt that maybe if he acted a little stronger, he could strengthen the confidence of that woman, Lu Yan. The reason why Lu Yan didn't dare to go deep was because he was worried about their lack of strength and the fear of encountering two level four spiritual beasts at the same time and falling into the same miserable situation as before. "You are not ashamed to speak loudly!" Lu ?? was the first to shout. "Do you really have such strong confidence?" Song Li turned her eyes and suddenly said: "If you don't mind, can you show us your strength?" Nie Tian already knew that she had secretly communicated with Shen Wei while carrying the other four people. It was this woman who initially proposed the idea of ??heading deep into the dense forest, and Shen Wei was also persuaded by her. However, because Shen Wei was the leader, he explained the matter to the other four people. She is the one in the team who most wants to go deeper into the jungle to hunt down the fourth-level spiritual beasts. "Haha, there's nothing interesting to see." Nie Tian shook the token representing the guest again and said, "This token is proof." "Can you show it to me?" Song Li said. "No problem." Nie Tian casually threw the blood skull token towards her. Every token of guest identity is unique once a ray of consciousness is injected into it. Such a token was already prepared when Blood Skeleton was making it, with precise formations engraved inside. Formation can only be injected with consciousness once. Once the owner dies, the consciousness in the token dissipates, the formation is automatically destroyed, and the token loses its due value. Therefore, he is not worried that Song Li can take the token as his own. Song Li took the token, looked at it carefully several times, and returned it to Nie Tian. She looked a little strange, nodded lightly to Shen Wei next to her, and said: "The token is real." Shen Wei was secretly moved. Being both at the late Zhongtian realm, he has lived in Destruction City much longer than Song Li. He knew very well that the Blood Skeleton would never give away a guest's identity token to anyone for no reason. What¡¯s more, the other party is only an early stage person in the Zhongtian realm? ¡° Nie Tian¡¯s ability to hold that token is definitely not simple, there must be something special about him. Originally, he had other ideas and wanted to kill Nie Tianxia according to the bloody rules of the Fantasy Mountains. After learning from Song Li that the token was genuine, he decisively gave up the idea. "Even if the token is true, his level is still too low!" Lu Yan snorted coldly and said: "Only the six of us can deal with a level four spirit beast by working together. No matter how powerful he is, can he kill a level four spirit beast alone? Spirit beasts? If not, once we encounter two level four spirit beasts, the result will still be the same - the entire army will be annihilated!" "It is indeed difficult for me to kill a level four spirit beast alone." Nie Tian said calmly. He actually wanted to say that with the help of his inner eye, he had the ability to prevent the group of people from encountering level four spiritual beasts at the same time. "It's just that the Sky Eye is too mysterious and high-end, and these six people obviously don't believe in him. When he said it, they felt that they were bragging. So he didn¡¯t bother to mention it. "Let's do this." Seeing Lu Yan's insistence, Song Li suddenly suggested, "Let's all show our stance and raise our hands if we are willing to take risks and go deeper." Except for Lu Yan, the other five people raised their hands one after another. Nie Tian had already known that Song Li had secretly persuaded not only Shen Wei, but also the other three people. The only person she didn't say anything to was Lu Yan, who had a shadow in her heart. Seeing that the others had raised their hands, Lu Yan looked embarrassed and said angrily: "You can die if you want, please forgive me for not accompanying you!" "Okay then." Shen Wei also got angry and said, "Just keep the outer edge, and we'll hunt down the fourth-level spirit beasts. Your combat power is only that much anyway, and it won't be of much use if you are missing one." Influence!" "Okay! I'll wait for you to return in triumph!" Lu Yan left angrily. "Welcome to join." Song Li looked at Nie Tian with a smile. Lu Yan¡¯s departure didn¡¯t seem to upset her at all, as if she had never valued Lu Yan¡¯s strength. "You can join!" Shen Wei said, "I declare in advance that the final distribution method of the fourth-level spiritual beasts killed will be decided by me! I will give each person the corresponding materials based on his contribution. You are not allowed to have objection!" "I said, you only take the flesh and blood of spiritual beasts." Nie Tian expressed his stance. "Are you serious?" Shen Wei was startled. He thought Nie Tian was joking before, because the flesh and blood of spiritual beasts was the least valuable thing to them, and they usually discarded it directly. "Say it again! I only want the flesh and blood of the spirit beast, and I don't want anything else that can be exchanged for spirit stones!" Nie Tiandao said. "Did you all hear it?" Shen Wei looked at the other four people. Song Li and the four of them nodded lightly. "Well, Li Tian, ??we welcome you to join." Shen Wei said with a strange expression. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??The remaining four. Song Li and the four of them nodded lightly. "Well, Li Tian, ??we welcome you to join." Shen Wei said with a strange expression. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 284 Partnering You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! With the departure of Lu Yan and the addition of Nie Tian, ??the team is still composed of six people. Lu Yan¡¯s departure finally unified the opinions of the six-person team. After that, Nie Tian followed Shen Wei and Song Li towards the deeper areas of the dense forest. On the way, a group of six people met some spiritual beasts intermittently. Most of those spirit beasts were at the second or third level. Nie Tian joined their battle. The power he showed was only the flame power of the Flame Spirit Art. In the eyes of Shen Wei and Song Li, Nie Tian is just a Qi practitioner who practices the Flame Spirit Art, and his combat power is only the same as Lu Yan. This was actually done deliberately by Nie Tian. However, because Nie Tian¡¯s true realm was only at the early stage of the Zhongtian realm, which was a bit weaker than Lu Yan¡¯s, Shen Wei and Song Li still felt that it was unusual. But when they thought that Nie Tian had obtained a guest token from the Blood Skull, they all took it for granted. Is it unusual for someone to be recognized by the Blood Skeleton and given a guest token? But that¡¯s all. Since Nie Tian did not use chaotic magnetic fields, condense special spiritual spheres, or use star movement during the battle, although his combat power was slightly higher than the realm, it was not particularly amazing. Among the five, Song Li pays special attention to Nie Tian. Every time Nie Tian fights, she quietly observes. This woman seemed peaceful and unconcerned with the world, but Nie Tian had paid special attention to her through his eyes and knew that she was extraordinary. When Nie Tian deliberately concealed his true combat power, even Song Li couldn't see any clues. In these two days, Nie Tian gained a lot. Shen Wei and Song Li are both at the late stage of the Zhongtian realm, and together with the other three, they are extremely efficient in hunting spiritual beasts. And Nie Tian, ??with just a little effort, gained a sense of recognition. He always kept his promise. ???????????????????????????????????????Out of the spirit beast that he killed, he only took its blood and flesh. The speed with which he can hoard the flesh and blood of spiritual beasts has been greatly improved by joining this team. Those five people were also very satisfied with his approach. When they discovered that what Nie Tian wanted was really just the blood and flesh of the spirit beast, their eyes on Nie Tian became more and more pleasing to their eyes. This is different from Lu Yan. When Lu Yan was in the team, he had to divide some valuable materials from the spirit beasts among the five of them. Nie Tian had the same fighting power as Lu Yan, but Nie Tian, ??who only took the blood and flesh of the spirit beasts, was equivalent to giving up everything and giving back some of the materials that should have been distributed to them for redistribution. They are naturally very happy. But they were still a little curious about Nie Tian, ??because every time when he was recovering, Nie Tian would be separated from them. Nie Tian never stayed with them to absorb the power from the spirit stone. The reason for doing this is because Nie Tian needs to swallow a lot of spirit beast meat. If they see that Nie Tian will devour the spirit beast meat containing all kinds of filthy impurities, they will regard Nie Tian as an alien and a monster. Nie Tian didn¡¯t want to expose his secret, and he still needed to draw the power of the stars to refine the star liquid in an uninhabited land. Of course, he couldn¡¯t go with them. It¡¯s midnight today. Nie Tian first stayed away from Shen Wei and the five others, found a secluded place, devoured nearly a hundred kilograms of spiritual beast meat, practiced for a while, and then returned to the team. With the help of the Sky Eye, he knew that the recovery of Shen Wei and the other five people was almost over. ¡°Every time, it¡¯s a coincidence that he comes back just when we are about to fully recover.¡± Under a bare ancient tree, Shen Wei raised his head and looked at Nie Tian's figure, which gradually appeared, with a somewhat confused expression. Song Li is next to him. The two of them were still talking about Nie Tian just now. They were analyzing Nie Tian. After seeing Nie Tian come back, their conversation continued. Song Li slowly stood up from her sitting position. She changed into a dark blue combat uniform, and her figure looked quite strong, like a female leopard. The close-fitting combat uniform made her curves full of explosive power. Shen Wei, who was still sitting quietly on the ground, stared at her waist with fiery eyes, but his tone was quite calm, "Song Li, do you think Li Tian has shown his full fighting power?" I don¡¯t know why, but Song Li¡¯s clothes and temperament are quietly changing as she goes deeper into the dense forest. At the beginning, Song LiWearing a skirt, you are as calm as water and have a gentle temperament. However, since she decided to go deeper into the jungle, she changed to wearing a tight-fitting combat uniform, which made her hot figure that was previously covered by a loose skirt suddenly stand out. Shen Wei and Song Li have not known each other for too long. He originally had no idea about this woman and only regarded her as a good comrade-in-arms. But when Song Li changed into her combat uniform, her exaggerated curves were gradually revealed, and her temperament was quietly changing, Shen Wei gradually became interested. In the past two days, he would talk to Song Li from time to time and ask for help. When allocating the spiritual beast materials, he would also allocate the parts that Song Li had targeted first to her in advance. "No, from my point of view, Li Tian did not try his best in every battle." Song Li said softly. Shen Wei frowned slightly, "This Li Tian is not simple. He suddenly asked to join. Could it be that he had other intentions? You and I both know that the spirit beast blood and meat he asked for are of no value at all. He has no regard for the spirit beast blood and flesh." Could the request for meat be just a pretense?¡± Song Li pursed her lips and smiled, with a mocking look in her bright eyes, "What do you have to worry about? No matter how powerful he is, he only has the cultivation level of the early Zhongtian realm. Are you still worried that you can't feed him?" "Of course I'm not worried!" Shen Wei, who was looked down upon by her, snorted and said, "I'm worried that he is not alone." "I'm going to touch his bottom." Song Li whispered. After saying this, she twisted her waist, smiled at the corner of her mouth, and walked slowly towards the returning Nie Tianxing. Shen Wei was behind her, looking at her slightly exaggerated twist, swallowing secretly, and cursed in his heart: "Turns out she is a slut!" "How do you feel about being with us these two days?" Song Li came to Nie Tian's side and asked with a smile: "Is there anything you are dissatisfied with? I can still have a little influence on Shen Wei. If If you feel dissatisfied during cooperation, you can tell me." At this time, the other three people in the middle stage of the Zhongtian realm have not yet fully recovered, and they are all adjusting their breaths with their eyes closed. Only Shen Wei, leaning on the tree trunk, looked at them coldly. Nie Tian, ??who returned to the team, was a little surprised when he saw Song Li twisting her waist and swaying her hips in a charming way. Song Li is quite purple in nature. She used to wear skirts, which did not reveal her sultry figure. She also deliberately pretended to be quiet and gentle, but her attractiveness was average. But after she suddenly changed her clothing style and even her temperament quietly changed, her charm increased significantly. Nie Tian could tell this from the way Shen Wei looked at her recently, as if he wanted to devour her. The other three who are in the middle stage of the Zhongtian Realm will also talk about her secretly when they are free, with equally fiery eyes. Since Lu Yan left, the only woman in this team seems to be suspected of showing off. However, her original target seemed to be Shen Wei. Now that she came here in style and took the initiative to get close to her, Nie Tian was not only not happy at all, but also secretly wary. He always felt that the purpose of this woman's instigating Shen Wei and others to go deep into the dense forest was not simple. "There is nothing to be dissatisfied with. We all get what we need and it's a pleasure to cooperate." Nie Tian smiled lightly, his attitude neither cold nor hot. "I hope we can get along as happily as now in the next trip. I don't want to meet the four of you. When we were super spirit beasts, there were too many internal differences, which affected our cooperation." "How could it be?" Song Li smiled sweetly and sat down next to Nie Tian. "I'm really curious about how you got a guest token from the Blood Skeleton. How can you say Want to hear it for me?" "No." Nie Tian smiled and shook his head. "How stingy." Song Li pouted, but she still had a smile on her face, "Forget it, let's just say it if you don't want to. I'm here to tell you that from now on, when we go deeper, we may encounter level four spirits. It¡¯s a beast. Once the subsequent battle happens, it won¡¯t be as smooth as before.¡± "I understand." Nie Tian said casually. "And" Song Li hesitated for a moment, lowered her voice, and said: "You may have been active here not long ago. You may not know that as you go deeper, in addition to encountering level four spiritual beasts, you may also encounter level 4 spirit beasts. Encounter hunters in advance.¡± "Hunters?" Nie Tian frowned, "Those guys who wander around the ruined city, abandoned places, and ruins, and specialize in plundering people traveling to and from the Huankong Mountains?" "It's them." Song Li said seriously. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 285 Internal Conflicts You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hunter is a very special name for the Split Sky Realm, and it can be said to be notorious. They wander around the ruined city, abandoned places and ruins, and often appear in the Fantasy Mountains. The targets of their hunting are the Qi Refiners who travel to and from the Fantasy Mountains. Except for the core members of Blood Skeleton, Flowing Fire and Dark Moon, as well as the guests who gave the tokens to them, the other Qi masters living in those three places are not qualified to borrow the teleportation arrays of Blood Skeleton, Flowing Fire and Dark Moon, directly to From the Fantasy Mountains. If you want to explore the Fantasy Mountains, you must travel long distances and face the threat of hunters. Hunters also have large and small forces, with their own territories and territories. They have never shown mercy to those Qi practitioners who dare to take risks in the Fantasy Mountains. The meaning of their existence seems to be to kill the people traveling to and from the Huankong Mountains and deprive those people of their harvest. ??Every Qi practitioner who encounters an unexpected encounter in the Fantasy Mountains must go through their level when returning to the ruined city, abandoned places and ruins. Many people may be lucky enough to get rich rewards in the Fantasy Mountains. But when they return, they often don¡¯t have so much luck. They will be sniped by hunters, and their lives and everything will be harvested by hunters. From Song Li¡¯s words, Nie Tian was also secretly frightened when he learned that there were hunters in the deeper areas of the forest. The area he wandered in before was always at the outermost edge of the dense forest. He didn't know that there were hunters inside the dense forest. At this time, Pei Qiqi also reminded him not to go crazy and challenge high-level spiritual beasts deep in the jungle. ¡°Perhaps Pei Qiqi knows something about hunters. "The hunter's target is also a high-level spiritual beast deep in the jungle?" Nie Tian asked in surprise. "Not entirely." Song Li's face was stern. "They will also kill spiritual beasts, but this is not their main goal. Their main goal is people like you and me. They come to kill spiritual beasts in order to A qi refiner who exchanges materials from spiritual beasts for spiritual stones.¡± "In fact, hunters know the situation inside the dense forest much better than we do. Once they attack the spiritual beasts, they are often completely sure. They know the areas where the truly powerful spiritual beasts move." "And because we cannot stay here for a long time, we are weaker than them in this aspect." "A team that comes to explore the dense forest may encounter two or even three or more level four spiritual beasts. In such a situation, every team will be overwhelmed, and most of them will be wiped out." "Some of those who escaped will also become the targets of hunters and be hunted to death by them." "But hunters, because they are familiar with this place, tend to avoid places where there are many powerful spiritual beasts. They will conserve their strength and look for opportunities to attack teams like ours." Song Li explained the matter about hunters to Nie Tian in detail, and then said: "The road ahead will not always be peaceful. In addition to being careful about groups of powerful spiritual beasts, you also need to be wary of hunters at all times. " "Thank you for informing me," Nie Tianda said. "You're welcome." Song Li smiled charmingly, "Since we are on the same front, we naturally have to be honest with each other. I want you to know about hunters, and I also hope that you will be careful, so as not to be ignorant of everything and suffer a big loss accidentally. .¡± At this point, the other three people who had recovered with spirit stones all stood up one after another. "We're done." A man named Yin Tuo said loudly. "Let's go!" Shen Wei shouted. He strode to the side of Nie Tian and Song Li, looked at Nie Tian sideways, and said with a bad attitude: "The previous battles were just trivial fights. From now on, it is the real battle for us. , hope you are ready." Ever since Song Li started to show off her coquettishness, he has been tempted by Song Li. He has regarded Song Li as his forbidden wife, and is planning to find an opportunity to pick the blooming flower of Song Li after the trip to the dense forest is over. Song Li¡¯s show of kindness to Nie Tian made him secretly unhappy. When he looked at Nie Tian again, he felt that this kid was not so pleasing to his eyes. But Nie Tian himself didn¡¯t do anything, and he still held the identity token of the Blood Skeleton Guest Minister. Before Nie Tian made any extraordinary move, he also held back and did not plan to make a big move for the time being. After resting, the six people immediately continued to go deeper into the dense forest under his guidance. Nie Tian felt vigilant and quietly formed three heavenly eyes. He silently floated those three eyes into the distance and observed carefully.The color is not pretty. "What about mine?" Song Li smiled. Shen Wei chuckled, "When we regain our strength at night, I will naturally share it with you." "Okay." Song Li nodded. Seeing that Yin Tuo and the others were a little dissatisfied, Shen Wei comforted him and said, "Okay, okay, Song Li and I will each take one of the eyes of the Blood-Eyed Crocodile. The remaining parts of the Blood-Eyed Crocodile will be divided between the three of you and Li Tian." That¡¯s it.¡± "The blood-eyed crocodile's eyes are valuable, and the rest are not worth mentioning at all." Yin Tuo snorted. "I didn't ask you to contribute. I got the bargain for nothing and I think it's reasonable to share the rest with you." Shen Wei looked unhappy. ¡°I only want the blood and meat of the Blood-Eyed Crocodile, its skin, and teeth, for you three.¡± Nie Tian interjected. Yin Tuo felt a little better after hearing what he said and did not continue to argue with Shen Wei. But looking at the expressions of the three of them, you can tell that they are a little dissatisfied with Shen Wei. Yin Tuo murmured: "It's true that I picked it up for free, but it's not because of Li Tian's guidance that I can find this place? Li Tian should have a share of those three thousand spirit stones, right?" He felt unfair for Nie Tian. But Shen Wei pretended not to hear, still smiled, showed great courtesy to Song Li, and took Song Li to dig out the eyes of the bloody crocodile. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 286 Prey You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°He¡¯s really good at choosing.¡± When Shen Wei and Song Li went to collect the eyes of the Blood-Eyed Crocodile not far away, Yin Tuo muttered in a low voice with a gloomy face. The most precious material on the fourth-level blood-eyed crocodile is a pair of blood-red eyes. Those eyes can be used to refine many high-level spiritual weapons. Once they are obtained from Destruction City, they can be exchanged for at least four thousand spiritual stones. The blood-eyed crocodile's skin, bones, and sharp teeth, all taken together, are probably only worth a thousand spiritual stones. ¡° Moreover, Shen Wei also kept all the three thousand spirit stones he had collected from those three people for himself. From Yin Tuo¡¯s point of view, this is obviously unfair. The other two people beside Yin Tuo also whispered, saying that Shen Wei ignored their feelings in order to please Song Li. But after all, Shen Wei was in the late Zhongtian realm and was still the leader of their group. Although Yin Tuo and the others were dissatisfied, they still endured it and did not dare to really anger Shen Wei. Nie Tian stood aside with an indifferent expression and said nothing. For him, as long as he can obtain the blood and flesh of the Blood-eyed Crocodile, it will not affect his interests. To be honest, he didn't mind even if Shen Wei took away all three thousand spirit stones. He has harvested enough spirit stones by killing many powerful men of the same level in Dark Moon. The materials in their storage bracelets can also bring him more benefits. So he doesn¡¯t value the distribution of spirit stones. What he really cares about is only the flesh and blood of the fourth-level spiritual beast. He needs the flesh and blood of the Blood-Eyed Crocodile to help the green blood transform. Soon, Shen Wei and Song Li took away the blood-eyed crocodile's pupils with smiles. "I'll leave the rest to you." Shen Wei pretended to be generous. Yin Tuo and the others stopped talking nonsense and went over to cut out the blood-eyed crocodile's skin, bones, and sharp teeth one by one, and gave its flesh and blood to Nie Tian. Nie Tian was in a happy mood. He cut the meat of the huge blood-eyed crocodile into pieces and collected buckets of the spirit beast's blood. When the blood-eyed crocodile disappeared completely, Shen Wei urged everyone to continue on their way. At this moment, Nie Tian¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. A sky eye wandering nearby was paying attention to the three people leaving, worried that they would take action. That heavenly eye could have faintly sensed the movements and vitality of the three people. It knew that they were drifting away and had no thoughts of revenge. But at this moment, he suddenly discovered that the fluctuations in the lives of those three people disappeared in an instant. The disappearance of the fluctuations of life is too rapid and obviously unreasonable. Nie Tian concentrated his attention, wandering around the heavenly eye, feeling it carefully. Soon, he sensed a powerful aura coming from the direction where the three people left. But that place is beyond the scope of the Sky Eye¡¯s prying eyes. If the Sky Eye continues to observe there, it will be out of his control. But that powerful aura is not something that those in the Zhongtian realm can possess. "Xiantian Realm!" Nie Tian was secretly shocked. He quietly pulled back the Heavenly Eye and thought about it for a while. He secretly guessed that the three people who were robbed by Shen Wei might have been intercepted and killed by a Xiantian realm expert when they left. When the lives of those three people suddenly disappeared, there was only one possibility - death! Only by sudden and violent death will the fluctuation of life stop abruptly and no longer be able to be sensed. Nie Tian, ??who had judged what had happened, immediately became cautious, vaguely feeling that the Xiantian Realm expert who intercepted and killed the three people was probably the hunter that Song Li mentioned. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and have a look.¡± Shen Wei pointed casually, and the direction he pointed out was exactly the area where Nie Tian judged that there were hunters. There was no strange color on Nie Tian's face, but his mind moved, "Shen Wei, it must be unintentional, right?" "Change the direction." Song Li smiled slightly and said softly to Shen Wei: "You are really serious. The direction in which those three guys fled is where you pointed. They came here before us, and they must be familiar with the nearby area." There has been a detailed exploration, and with their current condition, they will naturally find a place to rest, and they will definitely not provoke powerful spiritual beasts." What Song Li meant was that there should be no spiritual beasts in the area where the three people escaped. "Oh, that's right. I was confused and didn't think too much." Shen Wei laughed, "Look, I'll go wherever you tell me to go." "Go over there." Song ?sp; He secretly estimated that as long as he killed the golden rock rhinoceros and took the rhinoceros horn as his own, he would get the expected spiritual stones and could return to Destruction City in advance. And he also secretly decided that after getting the rhinoceros horn, he would no longer waste time in the Fantasy Mountains and immediately return to the City of Destruction to buy the spiritual weapon that he had already set his sights on. "Rhinoceros horn, the most valuable material on the Golden Rock Rhinoceros" Yin Tuo muttered softly. Shen Wei clearly heard it. He gave Yin Tuo a cold look and said, "What do you think?" "No." Yin Tuo shook his head. "That's good!" Shen Wei snorted and took the lead to face the Golden Rock Rhinoceros, "Song Li! You and I work together, you from the front and me from the side! The others spread out to attack the Jinyan Rhinoceros' waist and abdomen! Especially its belly!¡± The weak points of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros are the neck at the lower jaw and the waist and abdomen. Shen Weili has been to the Huankong Mountains many times and fought against the Golden Rock Rhinoceros, so he has long understood its weaknesses. A pair of arm-length silver daggers flew out of Shen Wei's storage bracelet. The daggers shone with silver light and formed a knife net, suddenly flying towards Jinyan Rhinoceros. Song Li chuckled, her body as strong as a cheetah, like a sharp knife, thrust straight into the Golden Rock Rhinoceros. A green awl quietly emerged from her cuff. The green awl was like a sharp sword, with the top tip sharp and sputtering with cold light. When the Golden Rock Rhinoceros saw Shen Wei and Song Li taking action, it seemed to smell a threat. Its body suddenly lowered its center of gravity as it rushed towards them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 287 Evil plot You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The center of gravity of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros is lowered, making it almost touch the ground. Its soft waist and abdomen are naturally protected. "Clang!" The knife net composed of daggers slashed at the golden back of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros. There was the sound of gold and stone clashing, and the back of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros was also splashed with fire. But the knife net released by Shen Wei seemed sharp, but it failed to cut the back of Jinyan Rhinoceros. The golden rock rhinoceros has a sharp mouth and thick skin. The strongest part of the animal's body is its back, which is like golden iron stone. Its back can withstand all kinds of attacks. Unless it is an extremely powerful spiritual weapon, it is unlikely that deep cracks will be made in its back. ¡°Tsk!¡± A beam of pale golden light was released from the Golden Rock Rhino's horn. The pale golden light stood out, making the Golden Rock Rhino's horn seem to have grown two meters longer. The pale golden light approached Song Li instantly. Song Li¡¯s expression remained unchanged. The cyan awl she held in her hand pierced hard against the pale golden light. "Boom!" A strong impact of power erupted from the light golden light and Song Li's cyan awl. Song Li retracted the green awl, flew up, passed the Golden Rock Rhinoceros, and landed lightly behind it. "Ouch!" Jin Yanxi roared, as if stung by a blow, he suddenly turned around and chased Song Li behind him. When it turned around, the knife web controlled by Shen Wei suddenly spread out. A pair of silver daggers, like agile fish, swam toward the waist and abdomen of Jinyan Rhinoceros, which turned around and broke away from the ground. "Why are you still standing there?" Shen Wei shouted. After Yin Tuo and Nie Tian heard his angry shouts, they dispersed on both sides of Jin Yanxi. They also used their secret methods to echo the battle between Shen Wei and Song Li with their spiritual weapons, and attacked Jin Yanxi. The rhino's waist and abdomen are flanked. Unlike Yin Tuo and the others, Nie Tian had no spiritual weapon to use, so he used the Flame Spirit Art to condense streams of flames to bombard the waist and abdomen of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros. Although the three Yin Tuo are only in the middle stage of the Zhongtian realm, slightly higher than him, they all have spiritual weapons that match their own attributes. Although their spiritual weapons do not seem to be high-end, relying on daggers, spears and orbs, the golden, yellow and white spiritual power on their bodies can be infused into the weapons, seeming to slightly enhance the metal properties. , the power of earth attribute and water attribute spiritual power. When besieging the Golden Rock Rhinoceros, Nie Tian only used the Flame Spirit Art, but did not use his full strength. He continued to condense the stream of flames while sizing up the battle situation. On the contrary, he was the most relaxed among everyone. He soon noticed that Song Li was an extremely unusual woman. In the battle with the Golden Rock Rhinoceros, Shen Wei and Song Li were naturally the main force, but Shen Wei only controlled a network of daggers from beginning to end, and did not dare to fight against the Golden Rock Rhinoceros. On the contrary, it was Song Li, a woman, who was holding the cyan awl and kept in direct contact with the Golden Rock Rhinoceros. Whenever she was close to the Golden Rock Rhinoceros, Song Li would hold a green awl and pierce the light golden light coming out of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros' horns. When her power burst out, she would float as light as nothing and escape from the furious Jinyan Rhinoceros. The Rock Rhinoceros' back slid over and landed lightly, provoking and irritating the Golden Rock Rhinoceros again. As long as the Golden Rock Rhinoceros turns around in anger, it will be unable to lower its center of gravity and press its abdomen close to the ground. At this time, the sword net controlled by Shen Wei, Yin Tuo and Nie Tian's offensive will fall like a torrential rain, specifically targeting its abdomen and neck of the mandible. After a while, Jin Yanxi, who was carefully protecting the weak points in his waist and abdomen, could not control his frenzy. When he suddenly turned around and pounced on Song Li, Shen Wei, Yin Tuo and his group left bloody streaks on his waist and abdomen. Wound. In the area where the Golden Rock Rhino moves, blood spills out from its waist and abdomen, dyeing the earth red. Under the sting, Jin Yanxi became more and more irritable, his eyes turned blood red, and he pursued Song Li closely. In its eyes, Song Li seemed to be the primary target. The light of Song Li's cyan awl piercing its rhinoceros horn seemed to be its biggest provocation and irritation. Song Li giggled coquettishly, her body as sexy as a female leopard flew nimbly over its head, as if she was deliberately teasing it. This fourth-level spiritual beast has the same strength as a Qi Refiner in the early stage of the Xiantian Realm. If it faces Song Li alone, it may not be able to do anything to Song Li, but Song Li may not be able to hurt it. But in addition to Song Li, there are also Shen Wei, Yin Tuo, Nie Tian, ??etc.Jin Yanxi, who was jointly attacked by Shen Wei and Nie Tian and was severely injured again, rushed towards Song Li violently. The pale golden light emitting from the sharp rhinoceros horn of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros has become slightly dim. But the other person who kept fighting while moving the spear also consumed a lot of strength. Seeing the Golden Rock Rhinoceros rushing towards him, but Song Li huddled behind him, he could only concentrate all his strength to meet the Golden Rock Rhinoceros' impact. "Peng!" The spear burst into pieces, and he was even more unbearable than Yin Tuo. When his body flew horizontally, he died before he even hit the ground. "I'm sorry, I'm sorry!" Song Li apologized repeatedly, but her footsteps did not stop and she ran towards another person. This time, she seemed to know that the man was dead, so she did not deliberately circle around the body, nor take the Golden Rock Rhinoceros with her to step on the man again. "Chi!" When Jinyanxi changed direction again, Shen Wei used a dagger to cut a huge wound on Jinyanxi's waist and abdomen. The Golden Rock Rhino howled wildly, and its intestines and stomach could be faintly seen from the huge wound. It is really dying. But its target is still Song Li, not Shen Wei who beat it hard. "Hurry! Give him one more moment and he will really be dead!" Song Li shouted, coming behind the third person and encouraging excitedly. The man was holding the orb, his face was sweating profusely, and his eyes were shining with fear. He also saw that Jinyan Rhinoceros was about to die, and felt that he would not be so unlucky, so he grabbed the orb and smashed it against the pale golden light emerging from the rhinoceros horn. However, the pale golden light emerging from the rhinoceros horn suddenly shrank, and its power seemed to be a little stronger! Before Jin Yanxi died, he aroused his ferocity and used his remaining strength. "Peng!" The man's orb and his waving arm exploded almost at the same time. Half of his body could not withstand the ferocious power of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros before it died. His flesh and blood were bruised by the direct impact, and his death was worse than that of the other two. "Li Tian! Save me! Save me!" Song Li didn't even look at the man. Like a frightened bird, she ran toward Nie Tian with fear on her face, "Just support me, the Golden Rock Rhinoceros will die with just one blow! You are stronger than the three of them, you can do it." , you can definitely do it!¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 288 The femme fatale You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Song Li came in a hurry. Behind her, the golden rock rhino's waist and abdomen were torn with skin and flesh, and from a huge wound, its squirming intestines could still be faintly seen. The pale golden light released from its rhino horn is sometimes dim and sometimes dazzling. The flesh and blood on its body rippled and became extremely unstable. It seemed that it could persist for a while, but it seemed that it would die the next second. Its target has been Song Li from beginning to end. As soon as Song Li moves, it rushes after her. Its blood-red beast eyes reflected Song Li¡¯s sultry figure. It seemed that it would be satisfied as long as it killed Song Li. "Chi!" A dagger belonging to Shen Wei passed through its waist and abdomen, adding a very deep wound on its abdomen. It made a roar that shook the earth, but ignored Shen Wei and continued to run towards Song Li. "Save me! Li Tian!" At this moment, Song Li reached Nie Tian and immediately shrank behind him. She said pitifully: "I can't stand it anymore. Every time I move now, I consume a lot of strength. Li Tian, ??Jin Yanxi can't do it." Now, give it a little more time and solve it completely!" "Okay." Nie Tian grinned. ¡°Deng, Deng, Deng!¡± The golden rock rhinoceros roared, and the pale golden light released from its horn suddenly dazzled. A strong smell of blood hit his face with the impact of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros. Behind Nie Tian, ??the pitiful look on Song Li's face instantly disappeared. Her eyes became extremely cold, and she quietly stepped back, keeping a distance from Nie Tian. She seemed to be worried that Nie Tian would be hit by the Golden Rock Rhinoceros and fly away. She was afraid that Nie Tian would affect her and force her to bear the Golden Rock Rhinoceros' death blow. After she quietly walked ten meters away from Nie Tian, ??with her back to Nie Tian, ??she made a reassuring gesture to Shen Wei, with a proud smile emerging from the corner of her mouth. "It's over." She said in her heart. A ball of blazing fire shined out from Nie Tian¡¯s clenched right fist. The ball of fire wavered uncertainly, with other powers mixed inside. "It shouldn't be a big problem to gather 30% of the strength and use this angry fist to kill a Golden Rock Rhinoceros that is on the verge of death." With the help of his heavenly eyes, Nie Tian had already seen that the golden rock rhinoceros was about to run out of oil. The light golden light flashing from the rhinoceros horn was sometimes dim and sometimes strong. When the rhinoceros horn shined brightest, Nie Tian stepped back slightly and dexterously avoided it. When the light released from the rhinoceros horn suddenly dimmed, Nie Tian's body was like lightning, and he once again faced the Golden Rock Rhinoceros, like a punch from a flaming meteorite, hitting the pale golden light heavily. When the spiritual light splashed, the momentum of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros' huge body stopped instantly! The golden rhinoceros, like a racing chariot, suddenly hit the iron mountain. Not only did it stop suddenly, it also "kicked" back. Every time he takes a step back, the wound on Jinyanxi's waist and abdomen will suddenly burst open, and his internal organs will flow out with blood. "Boom!" Finally, the huge body of the Golden Rock Rhino landed heavily on the ground. It wheezed, and from its big, smelly mouth, blood flowed out like a river. The light released from its rhinoceros horn gradually disappeared, just like the brightness in its animal eyes, until it disappeared completely. Song Li, who deliberately distanced herself from Nie Tian, ??frowned. She looked deeply at Nie Tian from behind, her eyes full of suspicion. Nie Tian¡¯s punch was struck when the light inside the Golden Rock Rhinoceros horn was dimming. He chose the right time. Song Li knew very well that when the rhino horn's light dimmed, it meant that the power of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros was at its weakest. Nie Tian's punch directly caused the sudden death of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros, which made her not sure whether it was because Nie Tian's punch was too powerful, or whether the Golden Rock Rhinoceros was already dead and was so unbearable. ? But no matter what, the results came out. Nie Tian was still alive, but Jin Yanxi was completely dead. The coldness in her eyes had long gone, and she came forward with a smile like a flower, and praised without hesitation: "You are worthy of being a guest recognized by the Blood Skull. He is indeed much more powerful than those three guys Yin Tuo. With just one punch, he was blasted Killing the Golden Rock Rhinoceros is really amazing!" "That's ridiculous." Nie Tianpi smiled but said, "Yin Tuo and the other three fought hard to offset the remaining power of the Golden Rock Rhinoceros. I just took advantage of it." "Hey, it's all my fault, I killed three of them." Song Li suddenly said?It's just the early stage of Zhongtian Realm, it's no big deal. "Shen Wei snorted coldly. "Okay, okay." Song Li persuaded Shen Wei to ignore Nie Tian. Instead, he licked his face and pressed against her, "The Golden Rock Rhinoceros is also dead. Our nerves have been too tense recently. Need to relax." With that said, Shen Wei couldn't wait and threw Song Li to the ground. The area they were in was covered in blood from the Golden Rock Rhinoceros. The bodies of Yin Tuo and the others were still nearby, but Shen Wei obviously couldn't care less. He tore Song Li's clothes and was about to execute Song Li on the spot. "Look at how anxious you are, it's true." Song Li spat, with a smile on her beautiful face. She protected the clothes on her chest with both hands to prevent him from easily succeeding, as if she was deliberately trying to whet his appetite. . "Slut, I've wanted to eat you for a long time. You can't escape today." Shen Wei grinned and laughed. At this moment, Song Li was protecting her breast with one hand, and the cyan awl popped out of the cuff. "Poof!" The green awl instantly penetrated Shen Wei's neck and protruded from the back of his neck. Shen Wei's eyes were bulging, and his expression before his death was one of extreme fear and astonishment. "You are just the fourth idiot like Yin Tuo and the others." Song Li looked disgusted and pushed away Shen Wei's body lying on her body. She stood up and looked at Shen Wei's dead face. He spat, "You want to eat me, are you worthy?" She bent slightly and pulled out the green awl. When pulling out, she turned her wrist slightly and cut off Shen Wei's head. In the distance, Nie Tian, ??who was absorbing the power of the spirit stone and paying attention to them with his heavenly eyes, trembled slightly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 289 Acting You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°The toad also wants to eat swan meat!¡± Song Li casually cut off Shen Wei's head, with a look of disgust on her face and still cursing, as if she had endured Shen Wei for a long time and finally found a chance to vent her anger. At this moment, her beautiful face was filled with a coldness like a blade, and there was no trace of charm at all. She crouched down and collected all Shen Wei's storage bracelets, including those of Yin Tuo and the others, and her expression improved a little, "The harvest this time is not bad." A prismatic message stone quietly appeared in her palm. She leaned against the message stone and whispered. Immediately, she sat down quietly and took out the spirit stone to restore her strength. She didn¡¯t know that every move she made was clearly seen by Nie Tian through his eyes. In the distance, Nie Tian opened his eyes, his face gloomy, "Song Li!" He had long felt that there was something wrong with Song Li. From the beginning to the end, it was Song Li who encouraged Shen Wei and others to go deeper into the dense forest to hunt level four spiritual beasts. Lu Yan, who had been strongly opposed before, was basically forced out of the team by her. When Yin Tuo and the other two were killed by the Golden Rock Rhinoceros, Nie Tian noticed through his Sky Eye that Song Li and Shen Wei had momentary eye contact. At that time, he guessed that Song Li and Shen Wei had a tacit understanding secretly. He originally suspected that Shen Wei and Song Li were in the same group. Unexpectedly, not long after he left, Song Li suddenly killed Shen Wei when Shen Wei was in a hurry and wanted to get intimate. Shen Wei's death made him understand that even Shen Wei was only used by Song Li and teased by Song Li like a fool. Nie Tian asked himself, if he didn¡¯t have the Sky Eye, he would have seen that Song Li was secretly instigating everything before joining the team. If it weren't for the Sky Eye, which could detect the battle between Song Li and Jin Yanxi without consuming too much power, and didn't see Song Li behind him, exchanging glances with Shen Wei, would he be like Yin Tuo and the others? , would he be brutally killed by that woman without even realizing it? Thinking of this, he felt cold all over. He realized that because he was strong enough, he might not be killed by the Golden Rock Rhinoceros, but if he continued, he might eventually be plotted to death by the woman. If he were like Yin Tuo and others, and his combat power was consistent with his actual state, he would have died just now. He suddenly understood that he still lacked experience and did not have the magic of the Seven Heavenly Eyes. He should also fall into the hands of Song Li like Yin Tuo and Shen Wei. "The Fantasy Mountains are really dangerous, and the human heart is especially scary!" He stood up suddenly, with cold eyes, and quietly sneaked towards Song Li's position. Song Li, a vicious woman who killed Yin Tuo and plotted against Shen Wei, still dares to stay where she is to regain her strength, obviously waiting for his return. He wanted to see what this woman would say about Shen Wei's death, and wanted to meet this woman head-on. He also wanted to know whether Song Li stayed where she was and planned to wait for him to come back and kill him together, or if she had other ideas. As his footsteps gradually approached, Song Li suddenly became aware of it. More than a thousand meters away, Nie Tian noticed Song Li¡¯s brows twitching, as if he knew he was about to return. "The time is not right, this guy came back a little early this time." Song Li murmured, her face cold and indifferent. When there were no outsiders, she did not hide anything or deliberately change her temperament or look. The indifference at this moment seems to be the true reflection of her heart, the most real her. She glanced at Shen Wei's decapitated body with disgust, raised her hand and grabbed it from the air, and a line of blood flew out from Shen Wei's still bleeding neck. That blood line condensed into fishy-smelling blood in her palm. With a cold face, she helplessly smeared the blood on her white neck, the peaks of her chest, and the corners of her mouth. The clean clothes were stained red by blood, and the crystal skin was stained with Shen Wei's blood, which obviously made her very uncomfortable. She frowned and cursed in a low voice. However, when Nie Tian gradually appeared, she seemed to be someone else. She sat quietly in a pool of blood, with a look of helplessness on her face, tears escaping from the corners of her eyes, shaking her head, and said sadly: "Why? Why do you do this? You have got everything, why don't you let me go? " She murmured to Shen Wei's decapitated body. "Ah! Why is Boss Shen dead?" Nie Tianyang exclaimed. ? ???, I just felt that my arm was caught by an iron gate and could no longer move. There is no gap between the two people's chests. Song Li's towering peaks have been deformed due to excessive squeezing, like a round cake clinging to Nie Tian's chest. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes were bright and clear, and he was surprisingly calm. He noticed carefully and soon discovered that Song Li¡¯s cyan awl was still hidden in the cuff of his right hand. So, he clamped Song Li's right arm firmly with the crook of his left arm, and suddenly pulled away slightly from Song Li. Song Li and him suddenly separated, her face was cold and the murderous intent in her eyes disappeared in a hurry. She didn¡¯t expect that Nie Tian, ??who was holding her tight, would suddenly come out like this, almost revealing his expression. At this time, after they separated slightly, Nie Tian faced her face to face. When he lowered his head to look at her, his eyes were full of affection, but his breathing gradually became heavier, and he said: "Sister Song! Promise me, stay with me!" Song Li raised her head, looked at him slightly panicked, and said, "Li Tian, ??I, I'm not ready yet. Can you let me go and give me some time to think about it?" At this time, except for her right arm which was still clamped by Nie Tian, ??the two of them were slightly separated. But they are still very close. Nie Tian clamped her with his left hand and freed his right hand. When he heard her prevaricating words, he couldn't help but growl in a low voice, "No! I want you to promise me now! I want you to be my woman!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 290 Extreme Humiliation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Saying this, Nie Tian's freed right hand landed on the two towering peaks on Song Li's chest like lightning, and he moved around unceremoniously, thinking: "This bitch really has a good body! " "Don't! Don't be like this! Li Tian, ??let go of me first and give me time to think about it!" Song Li panicked. "No! Promise me now!" Nie Tian looked crazy with love. Song Li, who had been touched almost all over her body, felt murderous intent in her heart like a volcano ready to erupt at any time. With Shen Wei, Yin Tuo and others at her fingertips, she thought that young Nie Tian would be easily charmed and killed by her effortlessly. She didn¡¯t expect that it would be such a deadlock. Her spiritual weapon is not hidden in the storage bracelet, but in the cuff, just to kill the opponent when he is not prepared. Because in the storage bracelet, if you need to use a spiritual weapon, the storage bracelet will shine, which is actually a signal. Using the same method, she has killed many people like Shen Wei, all with one hit and never missed. This time, she didn¡¯t expect that Nie Tian, ??who she thought could be easily killed, would be so difficult to deal with. Every time she wanted to withdraw her right hand or use the spiritual weapon, she could feel the sudden pressure from Nie Tian's arm. After several times, Song Li gradually became suspicious and began to suspect that Nie Tian did it on purpose. Song Li began to suspect that the affectionate Nie Tian she saw now, who seemed to be dazzled by love, was just like her, and was just acting realistically. "This bastard! You don't mean to humiliate me deliberately, and do it in the name of being emotional, do you want to be frivolous?" As soon as this idea came up, the more Song Li thought about it, the more she realized that this was the case. Otherwise, why would she encounter Tu Zeng's strong suppression every time she wanted to move her arms? She was suddenly furious, and the anger she had suppressed for a long time finally burst out. At this moment, Nie Tian, ??who had been lowering his head and watching the change in her expression, suddenly became alert. Song Li's unbound left hand suddenly and quietly moved towards Nie Tian's chest. There were subtle fluctuations of spiritual power, which rapidly grew from her body and flowed to her left hand very secretly. Her left hand gradually pressed towards Nie Tian's chest. "Sister Song! Promise me quickly!" Nie Tian, ??who still couldn't get an answer, seemed to be cornered. He pressed Song Li's hand on her left chest and tightened his grip uncontrollably. Song Li immediately let out a shrill scream. This scream is no longer an act, but a real pain that pierces the body and mind. In Song Li's opinion, her towering left breast seemed to have been blown away by Nie Tian. "Boom!" Song Li¡¯s left hand¡¯s spiritual power suddenly went into chaos. Before it could reach Nie Tian¡¯s chest, it sputtered out uncontrollably. A ball of spiritual light exploded in the chests of Song Li and Nie Tian. Nie Tian, ??who was supposed to be the target of the attack, laughed wildly and backed away at the moment when the spiritual light group exploded, and directly distanced himself from Song Li. On the contrary, it was Song Li herself who was stumbled by the sputtering aura that had not condensed due to severe pain. "Li Tian! You are a beast that deserves to be cut into pieces! I will skin you and extract your bones. I will whip you to death for seven days!" Song Li broke free, clutching her left chest, tears streaming down her face from the pain. She immediately summoned the green awl and rushed towards Nie Tian like crazy. At this moment, she completely understood and knew that Nie Tian had been playing with her from the beginning to the end, humiliating her in the name of admiring her. Ever since she was little, she has been playing tricks on others, and she has been the one who quietly killed those who had evil intentions towards her. She has never suffered such an insult! "Sister Song, I am sincere to you, why do you want to kill me?" Nie Tian, ??after being separated from her, still looked at her affectionately and said heartbrokenly. The expression on his face remained unchanged, but Nie Tian had quietly created a chaotic magnetic field, and when Song Li rushed towards her like a madman, he condensed the filthy spiritual energy of heaven and earth from the Huankong Mountain into a spiritual ball. "Boom!" The first spiritual ball flew out suddenly and burst into pieces in the middle. Many streams of light with different colors, but all containing various filthy impurities, exploded and sputtered in all directions. Song Li went crazy, baring her teeth and claws, as powerful as a tigress. But the stream of light splashing in all directions still made her sensitive?, Song Li suddenly waved her hand and slapped the man on the face, "Why are you here now?!" She vented her uncontrollable anger on the man. The strong man in the Xiantian realm who was slapped by her became more and more frightened and hurriedly knelt down on one knee. He did not defend himself and only said: "This subordinate is wrong!" "There is a man named Li Tian who just escaped. Go catch up with him, capture him alive and bring him back to me!" Song Li was furious, "Remember! Don't kill him, I want to live!" "Miss, you, you are not in a good condition right now, why don't you wait until you recover?" The man was worried about her safety. "Get out of here! Bring that Li Tian back immediately!" Song Li scolded. "I obey." The man who was kneeling suddenly stood up and chased in the direction pointed out by Song Li. "Li Tian! You can't escape! I'm going to skin you alive!" After the man left, Song Li took the green awl and stabbed Shen Wei, who had been dead for a long time, several more times. Ten times, she gradually calmed down after Shen Wei's body was so miserable that no one could be seen. She took a breath of air, unbuttoned her shirt, and looked down. Her tall, jade-white peaks were covered with bruises, and clear fingerprints, like tattoos, were imprinted on her originally flawless white jade breasts, which was shocking. She didn¡¯t need to think too much, she knew that just sitting on the ground, she felt a faint pain in her buttocks, and after taking off her clothes, she was probably covered with bruised fingerprints as well. Those clear fingerprints were like Nie Tian waving his hands, slapping her face one after another, making her feel the shame she had never felt before. "Li Tian!" Her body trembled, and she raised her head and let out a shrill scream. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 291 New Discovery You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Damn it! We're actually in the same group!" Deep in the dense forest, Nie Tian used his heavenly eyes to clearly hear the conversation between Song Li and the innate realm qi alchemist. He suddenly understood that Song Li was also a so-called hunter, and her status among hunters was probably quite high. That tall Qi Refiner, according to his Heavenly Eye Perception, should have a cultivation level in the middle stage of the Innate Realm! With this kind of strength, unless you encounter the strong men of Dark Moon, Flowing Light and Blood Skeleton, you will be able to travel almost unimpeded until the Huan Kong Mountains undergoes major changes. ¡°A strong man with such strength was slapped by Song Li without even saying a word, but directly admitted his mistake, which is enough to prove Song Li¡¯s extraordinaryness. ¡°After provoking this bitch, you should be more careful in the future.¡± He frowned and kept changing directions, walking through the depths of the forest without leaving any traces. With his level of realm, if he were in an open land, he might not be able to escape the pursuit of the innate realm hunter. Fortunately, this place is a dense forest, with huge ancient trees towering into the sky, and high-level spiritual beasts appear from time to time. Even though Nie Tian was familiar with this place, that hunter was still able to throw him away with the help of the terrain and the observation of his seven heavenly eyes. Half an hour later, Nie Tian could no longer feel the hunter's pursuit. He knew that because of the strangeness of the Sky Eye and the special nature of the dense forest, he was out of danger. In the next few days, he gradually moved away from the area where he fought Song Li, and deliberately avoided the high-level spiritual beasts that the Sky Eye had seen in advance, choosing a safer area, while devouring a large amount of blood-eyed crocodile's fourth-level spiritual beast meat, refining it. Transform his essence and blood while practicing hard. The flesh and blood of a fourth-level spirit beast contains much more flesh and blood essence. The cyan blood energy entrenched in his heart is frantically absorbing the flesh and blood essence produced. During the day, he would use spiritual stones and spiritual materials containing the power of flames and vegetation to be incorporated into the spiritual sea, gradually increasing the capacity of the spiritual sea. Whenever night falls and the stars are dotted, he will calm down and gather the power of the stars. His spiritual sea is slowly expanding, and his spiritual power is improving day by day. However, the speed of condensation of star liquid in the star vortex is relatively slow. It¡¯s late at night. Nie Tian, ??who was sitting cross-legged on an ancient branch, looked up at the vast starry sky and paused his practice. The starlight drawn from the nine heavens quickly converged. He frowned slightly and whispered: "The star liquid can be condensed little by little just by pulling the stars, but the speed is too slow. Those strange stones containing the power of the stars should also be It was unearthed from the Huankong Mountains, but I don¡¯t know where it was found.¡± Pei Qiqi collected some of the strange stones containing the power of stars for him in the City of Destruction. When he killed the strong men in Dark Moon, he also peeled off some. Through that kind of strange stone cultivation, he can extract more star liquid, which will be of great benefit to his Star Breaking Art. "It's a pity that when he understood the Star Movement Spirit Technique some time ago, in order to recover as quickly as possible and continue to use the Star Movement, he refined those strange stones. Now, when he recalls the beauty of practicing through that kind of strange stone, he secretly misses it. There is no such kind of strange stone available. Recently, he was a little hesitant when he began to understand Xing Shuo, the first part of the Broken Star Art. ??????????????????? The consumption of star liquid must be achieved by pulling the light of stars for a long time before it can be formed drop by drop. It was because it was too slow to condense the star liquid that he hesitated and did not dare to fully comprehend the secret technique of Xing Shuo. "If we can find a large number of those kinds of strange stones, we can condense a large amount of star liquid in a very short time, and we will have no worries and can concentrate on understanding the stars." He sighed. At present, he focused his cultivation on the cyan blood energy and the comprehension of the Broken Star Art. The transformation of cyan blood energy only requires the continuous absorption of flesh and blood essence. After he killed many second-level and third-level spiritual beasts and obtained the bodies of the Blood-Eyed Crocodile and Golden Rock Rhinoceros, he did not need to No matter how worried you are about the lack of flesh, blood, and energy, you only need to keep eating every day to slowly promote the transformation of cyan blood and energy. What really troubled him was his understanding and practice of the first part of the Broken Star Art. It was that the condensation of the star liquid was too slow. "Huh?" Just when he was in distress, a celestial eye wandering in the distance heard a scream. That kind of screaming sound is obviously when a person dies.many! "What a hunter!" Nie Tian broke out in a cold sweat, knowing that if it weren't for the strangeness of the Heavenly Eye, he might not be able to escape the murderous hand. ???????????? Just now, if it weren¡¯t for the Heavenly Eye detecting the arrival of the innate-level hunter, he would have rushed in and attacked Lu Yan. By then, if he wants to escape easily, it may not be that easy. He waited for a while to confirm that Lu Yan and the man had really left, then rushed to the body of the shadow eagle and collected the flesh and blood of the shadow eagle that had been abandoned by the two people. After the Shadow Eagle disappeared, he frowned, secretly thinking whether he should continue to stay here or stay away as soon as possible. According to Lu Yan and the man, Song Li, who holds a high position among the hunters, is already arranging hunters to search for him everywhere. If he is still operating deep in the jungle, he may be discovered at any time. By then, he may have to face more than just one hunter. After pondering for a while, he snorted and said: "I will play with you for a few more days, collect more flesh and blood of the fourth-level spirit beasts, and see if you can intercept and kill me here." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 292 Spoiler! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! For the next ten days, Nie Tian wandered deep in the dense forest, using his seven heavenly eyes to hide and seek with the hunters mobilized by Song Li. During this period, through the strangeness of his heavenly eyes, he encountered several groups of teams that came to the dense forest to kill high-level spiritual beasts. Among those teams, there were people like Song Li and Lu Yan. Those women were hunters, responsible for guiding the outer teams to go deep into the dense forest. In the beginning, Nie Tian didn¡¯t do much unusual behavior and often just followed them. After they hunted down the high-level spirit beasts and took away the valuable spiritual materials from the spirit beasts, he would appear quietly and divide the flesh and blood of the fourth-level spirit beasts into collections. Through this method, he harvested the flesh and blood of five more fourth-level spiritual beasts in the past ten days. He estimated that the spirit beast flesh and blood he had hidden was enough for him to consume for a while. The hunters driven by Song Li really searched for his traces everywhere these days. He also encountered hunters several times. Every time, he used the sensitive sense of smell of his heavenly eye to detect it first and avoid it in advance. As long as they are below the mortal realm and have not transformed their spiritual power into soul power, they will not be able to escape the early prying eyes of the seven heavenly eyes. The Heavenly Eye contains high-level soul power, and those Qi Refiners in the Innate Realm cannot sense the existence of the Heavenly Eye. It was by relying on the Sky Eye that he was able to avoid danger every time. Not only did he successfully avoid the pursuit of hunters, but he also obtained five high-level spiritual beasts. During this process, he swallowed a large amount of spirit beast flesh and blood every day to satisfy the endless desire for that cyan blood. Late at night, he concentrated on pulling the light of the stars into the star vortex, and condensed it into drops of star liquid. He has suspended the expansion of the spiritual sea, and no longer consumes a large amount of spiritual stones to refine spiritual power, nor does he use fire and wood spiritual materials to refine them with flame vortexes and vegetation vortexes. From his point of view, when he returns to the City of Destruction, he can absorb spiritual energy faster through the special training room of the Blood Skeleton to help develop the spiritual sea. There are plenty of fire and wood attribute materials in Destruction City, and he can practice at any time in Destruction City. Only the star liquid can be condensed and improved in the Fantasy Sky Mountains, so most of his energy is condensing the star liquid, so that the star liquid in the star vortex increases drop by drop. Seeing that the time was almost up, he began to change his policy. Whenever he encountered teams that came to explore the dense forest, he would give warnings to sabotage the hunters' plans. A team of eight people were wandering in the dense forest. The leader suddenly saw obvious words carved on a bare tree. He stepped forward, carefully discerned it, and soon got important information from those words. After the man finished reading, he suddenly turned around and shouted to an ordinary-looking woman in the team: "Take her down and check her storage bracelet to see if she is a hunter's spy!" The message on the tree trunk was carved by Nie Tian. He clearly explained the hunter's layout and the plots and plots against each team. That ordinary woman turned pale with panic as soon as she heard the leader¡¯s shouts. Before anyone else could react, she quickly dodged and fled into the distance. "Follow me! She is the hunter's spy, and she deliberately led us here to kill high-level spiritual beasts. When the thing is done, she will come and massacre us again!" The man shouted violently. Similar incidents have been happening in every corner of the jungle in the past two days. Whenever Nie Tian used his Sky Eye to see such an unknown team being tricked into the dense forest by a woman arranged by a hunter, he would give a reminder. ¡° None of the leaders of those teams is a fool, they can quickly distinguish the true from the false. They can often kill the hunters¡¯ spies. Even if they fail, they will quickly retreat from the depths of the forest, not daring to stay here and making themselves targets and pawns of the hunters. Next to a bare ancient tree. Song Li, who has long since recovered, is wearing a simple combat uniform, with stunning curves, but her face is as cold as ice. With cold eyes, she stared at the words carved by Nie Tian on the ancient wood, her silver teeth biting secretly, her towering peaks trembling. The several Xiantian realm hunters all had gloomy expressions and remained silent. "Check it out! Who did it?" Song Li roared. She is the initiator and also the initiator of the actions deep in the jungle.Trembling, "It's him! It's him who created this good thing! Li Tian, ??if I don't kill you, I will never be a human being!" That line of writing was so familiar to her that she recognized it at a glance. The person who left the writing was the person who had been sabotaging their plans recently! That person is obviously Li Tian! The overlap between Li Tian and that man doubled Song Li's anger. She wished she could immediately search out Li Tian, ??torture Nie Tian with all the tortures she could think of, and watch Nie Tian scream and die. "That guy is only in the early stage of the Zhongtian realm, and he is not very old. How could he see your carefully laid plan, Miss?" The hunter in the Xiantian realm was puzzled. "How do I know?" Song Li looked at him coldly, "You are incompetent and your plan was exposed. Even my maid Lu Yan was killed. You haven't found Li Tian for me yet. How dare you say that? " "I know my mistake!" The man apologized quickly. "The plan here is aborted!" Song Li took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down, "Then Li Tian returns to Shattered City. From now on, our goal is to intercept and kill him on the way!" "If we let him return to Destruction City alive, everything we did in the jungle will be just a joke!" "Inform everyone, between the Fantasy Mountains and the City of Destruction, find this Li Tian who has died ten thousand times for me!" "Remember! I want to live!" "Follow your orders!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 293 Fangs You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??Huankong Mountains, the stronghold of the Blood Skeleton. Pei Qiqi, who had recovered from her injuries, did not continue to waste time looking for an area suitable for the layout of the space teleportation array, but came to the Blood Skeleton's stronghold. The reason for this is that after this ordeal, after escaping from Ma Jiu and Li Langfeng one after another, she had a premonition that her realm was about to break through. She has stayed in the late Zhongtian realm for a long time. Now that she feels that her realm breakthrough is coming, she has no intention of staying any longer. A breakthrough in the realm is crucial to her. She does not dare to advance in the dangerous Huankong Mountains. She plans to use the Blood Skeleton's teleportation array to return to Destruction City first. After she enters the Innate Realm, she will then come to the Fantasy Mountains to choose a suitable place to place the space teleportation array. After she and Nie Tian separated, she did not rely on the advanced information formation in the secret room at the bottom of the river to communicate with the Blood Skeleton. Because she also understands that only senior members of the Blood Skeleton are qualified to know about the Blood Skeleton's secret room at the bottom of the river. Cai Yuan revealed to her the many secret stone temples of the Blood Skull in the Huankong Mountains, which was a violation of the Blood Skeleton's usual rules. She didn't want it to be difficult for Cai Yuan. When she appeared in the Blood Skeleton stronghold, it naturally caused a sensation. Soon, Cai Yuan, Shi Qing and others came after hearing the news. "Qiqi! Just be fine!" Cai Yuan came back in a hurry, and when he saw that she was safe and sound, he immediately smiled. During this period, Cai Yuan led some members of the Blood Skeleton to search for her whereabouts, worrying every day for fear that something might happen to her. Cai Yuan is really affectionate towards her. "I heard that Li Langfeng didn't catch up with you, so I knew that you would be fine." Shi Qing smiled slightly and suddenly said: "Where is Hua Tian? He didn't come back with you?" Gu Yu, the person in charge of Blood Skull in Huankong Mountains, also walked out of a wooden house and said: "I received news that Li Langfeng is still looking for Hua Tian everywhere. I thought he was with you. Now you Come here, where is Hua Tian?" When the Blood Skeleton was fighting with Liuhuo and Dark Moon, Cai Yue had been sent back to Destruction City in advance and was not here at the moment. Shi Qing, who stayed behind, explained the thrilling battle to Gu Yu in detail. Gu Yu, who originally thought it would be childish to hand over a guest token to Nie Tian, ??who was in the early stage of the Zhongtian realm, already recognized Nie Tian's combat prowess from the bottom of his heart. In the Zhongtian realm, he dared to confront the poisonous man Li Langfeng head-on, and also played a vital role, which made Gu Yu secretly look high on Nie Tian. Later, when he learned from Cai Yuan's mouth that Cai Yuan and Pei Qiqi were in trouble, and that Nie Tian killed more than a dozen Dark Moon warriors, and then rescued them, he became even more surprised by Nie Tian. At this time, both Shi Qing and Gu Yu felt that Blood Skull was extremely lucky to have Nie Tian as his guest. Recently, Li Langfeng has been frantically searching for Nie Tian, ??which has made everyone in the Huankong Mountains aware of it, and indirectly proved Nie Tian's power. ¡°Is it unusual for a guy to be targeted by a vicious man like Li Langfeng and survive successfully? "Hua Tian didn't come with me." Pei Qiqi looked indifferent and said, "We separated after we were out of danger, got rid of Li Langfeng, and restored our fighting strength." "Where did Hua Tian go?" Shi Qing asked with concern. Pei Qiqi frowned slightly, suddenly remembering Nie Tian's determination when he left, "He decided to return to the City of Destruction alone." "What?" Gu Yu was shocked, "Returning to Destruction City alone? He is unwilling to use the space teleportation array we set up here? He is a guest recognized by our Blood Skeleton. He is qualified to spend some spiritual stones to use the teleportation array to reach directly. The one who destroyed the city. There was obviously the most convenient way, so why did he choose the far side instead of the near? Put himself in danger?" "He wants to sharpen himself!" Cai Yuan was shocked. Pei Qiqi nodded slightly. Cai Yuan's face was solemn, and he was filled with respect, and said: "I finally understand why this Huatian is so powerful! In the Zhongtian realm, he dares to give up the easiest way, and instead chooses the most difficult road, across the Huankong Mountains, and re-enters the world. Return to the City of Destruction! Hua Tian, ??you are truly a hero!" He understands Nie Tian¡¯s thoughts best. As the son of Cai Lan, he is not willing to stay in the City of Destruction. Instead, he wanders around the Fantasy Mountains all year round, facing desperate situations again and again. It is through this method that he sharpens himself and relies on his own ability to win over all the strong blood skeletons. author¡¯s recognition¡ª¡ª Instead of relying on the identity of Cai Lan's son. "I'm tired,"??Get a good rest. "Pei Qiqi looked at the wooden house where the teleportation array was arranged. "I'll take you back." Cai Yuan took the initiative to lead the way, took her into the wooden house, and arranged the teleportation for her. Gu Yu and Shi Qing stayed outside. The two Xiantian realm experts looked at each other and sighed secretly. "This Hua Tian is indeed extraordinary. When he grows to the Xiantian realm, his future will be limitless. The young master gave him a guest token in advance, which is really far-sighted." Shi Qing said. Gu Yu nodded lightly and suddenly frowned, "But the road he took to return is extremely dangerous. You also know that in recent years, a new hunter has appeared on the road from the Fantasy Mountains to the City of Destruction. Organization. That organization appeared out of thin air, unlike the local forces in our airspace." "You mean fangs?" Shi Qing also frowned secretly. "Well, it's the fangs." Gu Yu squinted, "The leader of the fangs seems to be a woman, and her realm doesn't seem to be high. But under her command, there are many guys in the innate realm, and their strength is extraordinary. We The people of the Blood Skeleton have met the people of the Fangs in the Fantasy Mountains, and their strength is not weaker than our official members of the Blood Skeleton at the same level!" "It shouldn't be." Shi Qing looked surprised, "Other hunter organizations are far weaker than us in terms of combat power and spiritual weapons. Why are the fangs that suddenly appeared so special?" "I have a guess in my mind, but I'm not sure at the moment, so I won't say anything for now." Gu Yu pondered for a moment and said, "It might be relatively easy for Hua Tian to go to the abandoned places and ruins. If he returns to Destroyed City, it will be extremely difficult. If he encounters the Fang organization, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡± "I hope he can come back alive. If he can successfully return to Destruction City from the Fang's siege and pursuit, this kid will definitely be a dazzling figure in our Split Sky Zone in the future!" Shi Qing said. "I hope so too." Gu Yu sighed, seemingly not optimistic about it. ¡­¡­ "Fangs!" At the same time, Nie Tian was also chewing on this name. At this moment, he was already far away from the dense forest, gradually approaching the outer edge of the Fantasy Mountains, and officially embarked on the road back to the City of Destruction. A few days had passed since he left the message to Song Li. When he was walking out of the dense forest, he met several evacuating teams at the outer edge of the dense forest. Through those people, he also heard about the hunter "Tusk". organize. There were many Xiantian realm experts among those people, but after they learned that the hunter organization operating deep in the jungle was actually a fang, they all chose to withdraw. According to those people, Nie Tian knew that the "Tusk" was a hunter organization that had only emerged in the Rift Space in the past two years. This organization was obviously different from many hunter forces. The fangs are cruel in their methods, and they will almost always kill the target they are targeting. Unlike other hunter organizations, the Fang does not recruit new members at all. Even if it encounters some outstanding people, it kills them all and refuses their request to join. Not only that, the Fangs and other hunter organizations also have frequent contacts. The members of Fang all have unknown origins. It seems that they have never appeared in the cracked sky before. They all appeared suddenly. The fangs have a strict structure, and members are extremely tight-lipped. Many fangs members who were accidentally killed never revealed the inside story of this organization. So far, outsiders only know that the leader of the Fang organization seems to be a young and beautiful woman. That¡¯s all. When Nie Tian embarked on his journey, he met several groups of people like him who had returned to the City of Destruction, and the ones they talked about the most were fangs. Those groups of people were praying secretly in their spare time, hoping not to encounter the hunter organization Fangs and not to be targeted by Fangs. It seems that as long as someone is targeted by the fangs, it is impossible to successfully return to the City of Destruction. "I'm really lucky. The hunter organization I offended at random turned out to be the Fang." Nie Tian touched his chin with a wry smile. "That woman with the pseudonym Song Li could be the real leader of the Fang, right? If that's true, She, if I want to return to the City of Destruction, it will probably be very dangerous." Thinking like this, he speeded up, connected his seven heavenly eyes with his mind, and paid close attention to every move around him. Two days later. He had just walked out of the Fantasy Mountains, and as soon as he entered the hilly area, he saw a bloody massacre through his eyes. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 294 Hidden Hunting You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Let me ask you one last time, have you ever seen this person?" A Qigong practitioner who was in the middle stage of the Zhongtian Realm, with a fang on his left shoulder, held a painting in one hand, and held a person's neck with the other hand, asking calmly. "No, no." The man shook his head. "Oh, then you can go die." The fang member shook his head regretfully and immediately crushed the man's neck bones. "The Li Tian that the young lady is looking for may not have left the Huankong Mountains yet. Let's wait a little longer." Another fang member said. These two members of the Fangs were both at the middle stage of the Zhongtian Realm, and the three people who died in their hands were at the same level as them. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Two people killed three people, they still seemed relaxed and casual. The two fanged Qi refiners did not get the expected results. They put away the scroll that depicted Nie Tian vividly and searched for the belongings of the three deceased people. A heavenly eye that they could not detect was floating quietly above the two of them, listening to their conversation clearly. Kilometers away. Nie Tian, ??who had just walked out of the Huankong Mountains, frowned secretly. Unexpectedly, he met a hunter with fangs just as he set foot on the road back to the city. Like Li Langfeng, both fangs regarded him as a target, but fangs posed a greater threat to him than Li Langfeng. The reason for this is that Fang is not a person, but an organization of hunters. The fangs are well organized, and the leader, Song Li, is smart and cunning. She did not get along with Nie Tian for a long time, but she accurately described Nie Tian's appearance, and secretly handed it over to the people who were active in the hills and wilderness in advance. of hunters, let them start looking for people. Li Langfeng¡¯s method of searching for Nie Tian was simply through the name ¡°Hua Tian¡±. Naturally, one person was not as efficient as the fangs, a hunter organization. Although Nie Tian felt a little surprised, he was not nervous at all. He has long been prepared to face the fangs. "Bitch Song, since you want to play, I will play with you." He grinned, and instead of avoiding him, he rushed straight towards the two fanged members. They are just two hunters who are in the middle stage of Zhongtian Realm, and they have not yet been taken seriously by him. He can also see that the two fanged hunters are probably stronger than the ordinary ones of the same level wandering in the Fantasy Mountains. But the combat power of those two people is only equivalent to that of Dark Moon's peers. In the Huankong Mountains, in order to help Pei Qiqi and Cai Yuan rescue the siege, he had killed more than one middle-level Zhongtian Realm person, but he really didn't take the two fanged hunters into consideration. "Hoo!" Not long after, he suddenly appeared in front of the two hunters who were about to leave like a gust of wind. "Li Tian!" The hunter who had just put away the painting had a particularly deep memory of the characters in the painting. He recognized at a glance that the person who suddenly appeared was Li Tian, ??whom their leader was searching so hard for. The two of them immediately became excited. "You seem to be looking for me?" Nie Tian grinned and had already put away the green jade ring, naturally creating a chaotic magnetic field. While speaking, he raised his hand, inspired by the secret technique from a mysterious foreign place. A spiritual ball made of refined and filthy spiritual energy formed in an instant and flew towards the two people. ¡°Bang!¡± The spiritual ball exploded, and the dirty light splashed everywhere. The strong impact caused the spiritual light shields on the two fanged hunters to shake to pieces. "Every Qi practitioner who dares to leave the ruined city, abandoned places and ruins has exquisite spiritual weapons to resist filthy spiritual power, and the two hunters are no exception. But most of the exquisite spiritual weapons can only resist the conventional filthy spiritual energy. The filthy spiritual energy released from the spiritual sphere that was refined by Nie Tian and detonated cannot be blocked by that kind of exquisite spiritual weapons. "Crack!" The exquisite spiritual weapons worn by the two hunters, similar to the sapphire rings, exploded instantly. Their faces changed drastically, and they had to forcibly refine their spiritual power, using the power in the spiritual sea to form layers of light curtains to cover their entire bodies again. A new spiritual light curtain was formed immediately. "For others, the Split Sky Zone may be a restricted area of ??life, with every step dangerous. But for Pei Qiqi, Li Langfeng, and me, the Split Sky Zone may still be a blessed place." Nie Tian smiled casually, while thinking about it, he formed a second spiritual sphere and bombarded it again.After several transmissions of the message stone, it successfully reached Song Li's hands. At this moment, Song Li has also canceled her plan to trap and kill various teams deep in the dense forest. She was gradually approaching the edge of the Fantasy Mountains. When she disappeared, the tall middle-level Xiantian realm expert was right next to her. "It's that Li Tian!" Song Li's charming face showed utter hatred, "Han Mu, you should know that that Li Tian can condense the filthy spiritual energy of heaven and earth into a sphere. I was captured by him using this strange method. I am overwhelmed by all kinds of filthy streams of light that are splashing in all directions, and I can never get rid of it.¡± "This method is really strange." Han Mu nodded lightly and said, "Miss, it must be Li Tian. I didn't expect that he was so fast and walked out of the Huankong Mountains in such a short time. He To be able to use such methods, the true combat power should be beyond my own realm." "Well, if not, how could he be given a guest token by the Blood Skeleton?" Song Li pondered for a while and then ordered: "Tell them to be careful. Tell everyone that Li Tian's combat power, It is definitely not in line with his realm! If Li Tian¡¯s threat is raised, his actual strength may be in the middle or even late stage of Zhongtian realm!" "At the early stage, the strength is comparable to the mid-stage and late stages" Han Mu said with a deep expression: "We must not allow this son to escape back to the City of Destruction, otherwise there will be endless troubles!" "It's not because of you trash!" Song Li said angrily. "This subordinate is aware of his guilt." Han Mu said quickly. "Follow me with all your strength, don't waste time in the Fantasy Mountains!" "clear." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 295 Fame spread far and wide! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A few days later. As soon as Song Li and Han Mu walked out of the Huankong Mountains, they started galloping in a straight line and quickly headed towards the direction of Destruction City. Between the Huankong Mountains and the Broken City are endless hills and wilderness. It would take two or three months for an early-stage Zhongtian Realm person like Nie Tian to cross those hills and wilderness. This does not include the sniping and fighting by hunters encountered on the way. According to Song Li and Han Mu¡¯s estimation, although Nie Tian¡¯s true strength far exceeds those in the early stages of Zhongtian Realm, it is almost impossible to return to the City of Destruction in a short time. Because there are many Fang members wandering on his way back, and those people will force him to constantly change directions, making it impossible to return to the City of Destruction in a straight line. Another day later. Beside a low hill, Song Li and Han Mu discovered three dead fangs. Those three people are all in the middle stage of the Zhongtian realm, and they are good at combined attacks. But even so, those three people still died, apparently at the hands of Nie Tian. Next to the corpses of the three people whose bodies were eaten away by the filthy spiritual energy, as if they were rotten by poison, there was a shocking line of words carved in blood: Bitch, my grandpa¡¯s name is actually Hua Tian! The dried blood was obviously a bit dazzling under the sunlight. "Hua Tian!" Seeing that line of handwriting, Song Li suddenly let out a piercing scream, and her angry body trembled greatly. Her eyes almost burst out with fire. Han Mu looked at that line of words and remained silent with a deep expression on his face. Li Langfeng was chasing a young man named Hua Tian everywhere in the Huankong Mountains. Everyone knew about this, and naturally they also heard about it. ¡°That poisonous man Li Langfeng has been running rampant in the Huankong Mountains for many years, and he doesn¡¯t even dare to provoke him with his fangs. "This kind of ferocious man who regards human life as nothing, runs rampant, but is equipped with strange poisonous skills, madly chases and kills one person, but he has not yet succeeded, and has long attracted the attention of the fangs. But Han Mu never connected that Hua Tian with the Li Tian they were searching for. Until this moment. Seeing the shocking words written in blood, Han Mu finally understood that their opponent was Hua Tian, ??whom Li Langfeng's poisonous man was looking for. "Miss, this Hua Tian I'm afraid it will not be easy to deal with." Han Mu hesitated for a moment, then suddenly said: "From the information we have received, Hua Tian has a close relationship with Witch Pei. He is also the guest of the Blood Skeleton, and he is also a realm The lowest one, which shows that there are people inside the Blood Skull who look up to him." "Cai Lan of Blood Skeleton and Witch Pei's master are both big figures in the Sky Split." "For this Hua Tian, ??I have angered the Master of Blood Skeleton and Pei Witch. I am worried that it will affect your plan in the Split Sky Territory, Miss." "What exactly do you want to say?" Song Li said coldly. Han Mu smiled bitterly and asked: "Then Hua Tian, ??why did I offend you? If it is not particularly serious and not to the point of killing, maybe we can choose to give up. Miss, every move you make when you come to split the airspace is Someone is watching secretly, if your plans are affected by Hua Tian, ??your subordinates will feel it is not worth it." "Let him go?" Song Li looked coldly, slapped Han Mu in the mouth, and said fiercely: "Then Hua Tian offended me to death! I would rather that the plan went wrong than kill him! He just made me angry. So what about Cai Lan and Witch Pei¡¯s master, at worst I¡¯ll leave the Skyspace!¡± Han Mu, who was slapped, did not get angry at all. He secretly observed Song Li. When he realized that Song Li had made up his mind, he stopped wasting words to persuade her. "I understand, I will do my best to kill Na Hua Tian on his way back!" Han Mu said with fierce murderous intent. "As long as Hua Tian dies, even if I accomplish my goal, I will never go back!" Song Li said coldly. Another few days passed by in a hurry. Song Li used the message stone to communicate with the members of the Fang at any time, asking them to abandon all the Qi Refiners who returned to the City of Destruction and concentrate on searching for Nie Tian's whereabouts. Not only that, she had never interacted with other hunter organizations, but because of Nie Tian, ??she asked other hunter organizations for the first time to help search for Nie Tian. There are many hunter organizations operating between the Fantasy Mountains and the City of Destruction, but the combat power of those hunter organizations is far inferior to that of the Fangs. The leaders of the hunter organizations were all terrified of the fangs, fearing that one day the fangs would attack them. They are in awe of Song Li, the leader of the fangs.?Surprise. In the storage wrist, he saw pieces of strange stones containing a little bit of starlight, and there were a lot of them! He searched hard for those strange stones that had the power of stars and could help him condense star liquid in the Huankong Mountains to no avail, nor did he gain more from other people's hands. But this hunter in the late Zhongtian realm actually has a large number of these strange stones in his storage bracelet! Those strange stones were placed in the corner of the storage bracelet, and they were obviously not taken seriously. He roughly counted and found that there were probably more than a hundred of those strange stones, which would be enough for him to condense the star liquid for a period of time. "Wonderful!" With an excited expression, he transferred all the strange stones to himself and threw the storage bracelet into his big pocket. "This hunter comes from an organization called Poison Scorpion. Since he has many strange stones on his body, I wonder if other members of Poison Scorpion also have them?" Thinking like this, he regarded the hunter organization named Poison Scorpion as his new target. In the next two days, he did not rush to the City of Destruction. He just wandered around the area where the poisonous scorpions were active and killed two groups of poisonous scorpion members in succession. From the hands of those poisonous scorpion members, he got nearly two hundred pieces of strange stones containing the power of stars, which made him very excited. "Luck has come, and there's nothing I can do to stop it! The kind of strange stone I got from the poisonous scorpion has allowed me to practice for a long time. Xingshuo, who didn't dare to try it before, can also understand and practice!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 296 Shadowless Ghost You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Poisonous Scorpion is just a second-rate hunter organization, and its leader is a Qi Refiner in the middle stage of the Xiantian Realm. In addition to the leader who is in the middle stage of the Xiantian Realm, Poisonous Scorpion also has two strong men who are in the early stage of the Xiantian Realm, who are the little bosses of Poisonous Scorpion. "Other than that, no one from Poisonous Scorpion has entered the innate realm. The Poison Scorpion was already weak, and it was recently targeted by Nie Tian. After being killed by several groups of troops in a row, the situation was even worse. The leader of the poisonous scorpion saw his subordinates dying one by one, but he couldn't find Nie Tian in his search. He could only wait for the strong man with fangs to arrive. After he conveyed the news about Nie Tian¡¯s activities near the poisonous scorpion to Fang Ya, Song Li and Han Mu came here soon. Song Li and Han Mu came over, and they also took a few strong men with fangs and spread out to search the surrounding area for traces of Nie Tian. However, Nie Tian, ??who had a premonition that something bad was going to happen, left early and abandoned the poisonous scorpion long ago. When Song Li arranged for her subordinates to search for Nie Tian in Poisonous Scorpion's territory, another hunter organization, Bloody Hand, quickly sent a message saying that another person on their side had been killed by Nie Tian. When they heard the news, Song Li and Han Mu immediately understood that Nie Tian was no longer active in the Poisonous Scorpion. They hurried to the bloody hand again. However, just as they were assisting the Bloody Hands in searching for Nie Tian, ??another hunter organization quickly sent a message telling them that Nie Tian had appeared in their territory again. Song Li and Han Mu could only keep moving areas. After several times in a row, Song Li and Han Mu no longer acted according to the instructions given by other hunters, and moved in a nearby area, hoping to wait for Nie Tian's arrival in advance. "It's a pity that Nie Tian, ??who has seven heavenly eyes, can smell the crisis in advance and take the initiative to avoid it. Song Li and Han Mu, who had waited to no avail, stood on a higher hill, both with tired faces. "Miss, why does Hua Tian seem to be able to discern opportunities every time?" Han Mu pondered for a while, and finally couldn't help but said: "In my feeling, Hua Tian seems to be surrounded by eyeliners. He has never been with him. When we, the Xiantian Realm people of Fangs, met, we didn¡¯t really encounter the supreme power of other hunters.¡± "He takes action again and again, targeting the power he can chew off." "He never seems to make a mistake or put himself in danger. No matter how hard we try, we can't keep up with him or snipe him in advance." Song Li frowned and gritted her teeth with hatred, "I feel it too." With the help of his seven heavenly eyes, Nie Tian wanders around the hilly areas like a ghost. Every time he appears, he will resolve the battle in a very short time and escape quickly. Their various plans and arrangements against Nie Tian failed to work as they should have. As the casualties of other hunter organizations increased, some weaker forces, like poisonous scorpions, began to retreat. I thought that it would be easy to find and kill a guy who was in the early stage of Zhongtian Realm. Those hunter organizations all regarded Song Li's request as an easy job to please her, and they all wanted to find Nie Tian on their own side. Gradually, they discovered that this job was not as easy as they thought. Nie Tian, ??who was not at a high level, took action many times. Every time, the hunters he killed were people whose level was higher than his, and there were more than one. After even those in the late Zhongtian realm were killed one after another, many hunter organizations gradually panicked as the casualties increased. On the surface, they were still cooperating with the Fangs to search for Nie Tian, ??but secretly they no longer dared to disperse. Every wandering team had a truly strong person in charge. Either a strong person in the Xiantian realm, or a group of several late-stage Zhongtian realm people. As a result, the scope of their search was greatly reduced. The motivation for their search has also changed from the initial enthusiasm to the perfunctory one now. The fangs were also aware of their negativity, but there was nothing they could do about it, because even the fangs themselves adopted the same strategy as them after losing a large number of members. "According to my guess, there should be a special spiritual weapon in Hua Tian's hand." Han Mu frowned and said solemnly: "That spiritual weapon should be able to sense the nearby life fluctuations and the aura of the strong. . Only in this way can he successfully avoid strong people every time and choose the right target to attack." Nie Tian was at a lower level, so he would never think that Nie Tian relied on his higher level of soul power to have a thorough understanding of the distribution of combat power nearby. General Han MuThe strange things on the body are regarded as the result of the spiritual weapon. "That should be the case." Song Li believed in his judgment and said: "It seems that unless the perception of the spiritual weapon can be confused, he will not be able to accurately judge the surrounding life movements. Only in this way will he make mistakes. We Only then can we find opportunities.¡± "Miss, I'm thinking of someone." Han Mu said softly. Song Li¡¯s eyes flickered, she nodded slightly, and said, ¡°Go there in person and see what that person needs, and we will try our best to satisfy him.¡± Han Mu hesitated a little and said: "Although that guy lives outside the city of destruction, he is not a hunter, but alone. This guy has a weird personality and has no respect for our fangs. He even had sex with us several times. Conflict. If you want to ask him to take action, I'm afraid it will be a bit troublesome." "He has an old grudge with the Blood Skeleton. Tell him that Hua Tian is the youngest guest of the Blood Skeleton, and he has an irreversible friendship with Cai Yuan." Song Li's eyes flashed, "With a powerful combat power like Hua Tian, ??the Blood Skull is We will try our best to include him as a formal member.¡± "As long as you tell him that one day, the grown-up Hua Tian will be the backbone of the Blood Skeleton, he may have the idea of ????eradicating it in advance." "With this thought in mind, if we give him a certain reward, we should be able to persuade him." Han Mu¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°I¡¯ll try it.¡± "Well, be careful to treat each other with courtesy. The identity of that person is unknown, and no one knows his past history. He should not be a simple character." "I see." ¡­¡­ Late at night, the stars are densely packed. Beside a short rocky slope, Nie Tian sat quietly, looking up at the night sky. This place is already on the edge of the hilly area. Beyond the hilly area, there is an even more open wilderness, without the undulating hills blocking the view. In recent days, Nie Tian has never found an opportunity to take action against those hunter organizations. After he killed the searchers of Tusk and other hunter organizations in batches for more than ten times in a row, Tusk and those hunter organizations have learned their lesson. ????????? In his clairvoyance, the team of hunters who continued to search for him all had strong men in charge. As a result, the search range of those hunters cannot cover everything due to the gathering of people, and cannot form an effective encirclement. However, he has no way to continue to frighten the Fangs and other hunter organizations through killing. Seeing that there was no chance, he stopped wasting time wandering around and gave up on killing the poisonous scorpions. As soon as his mind moved, a ray of his mental thoughts escaped into the storage bracelet. In the storage bracelet, more than three hundred strange stones containing the power of stars are placed in the most conspicuous position in the space. A strange stone flew out immediately. Holding the strange stone in his hand, Nie Tian stared at the starry sky and refined the star liquid again. He did not find out the origin of this strange stone from the poisonous scorpion qi masters he killed later, because those members of the poisonous scorpion also robbed other people and obtained this strange stone from those people. Venomous Scorpion only knows that these strange stones containing the power of the stars do come from the Huankong Mountains. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Because they are not the direct recipients, so they don¡¯t know. In recent days, Nie Tian has been practicing through those strange stones day and night, and the star liquid in his star vortex has condensed more and more. When the star liquid condensed to a certain extent, he used the star power of the strange stone to gradually increase the capacity of the star liquid in the star vortex. In his opinion, the Dantian, which contains spiritual energy, can be regarded as a sea. The bottom of the flame vortex, grass vortex, and star vortex is composed of flames, grass essence, and star liquid, gathered into three small lakes. Whenever he breaks through the realm, the spiritual sea can open up again, and the capacity of the lake at the bottom of the three energy vortexes can also be increased accordingly. But to increase the capacity and open up the lake of star liquid, you first need to fill the lake with star liquid. When it overflows, you can increase it little by little. When the capacity of the small lake formed by the star liquid has increased to the extreme and cannot grow any larger, it means that the star vortex has reached the bottleneck of another breakthrough. What he is doing now is to use those strange stones to expand the lake formed by the star liquid to the extreme. When gathering the star liquid, his mind was addicted to the Broken Star Mark, and he was still comprehending the mystery of Xingshuo. Once he understood it thoroughly, he would try it again and again to master it completely. After a while. While he was still concentrating on his cultivation, he saw a team of hunters approaching nearby through a heavenly eye. That team of hunters did not have any strong people in the Xiantian realm, nor were there several masters in the late Zhongtian realm. Logically speaking, he can eat that power. "It's strange, those guys don't have long memories." He stood up, smiled coldly, and lurked over quietly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?. That team of hunters did not have any strong people in the Xiantian realm, nor were there several masters in the late Zhongtian realm. Logically speaking, he can eat that power. "It's strange, those guys don't have long memories." He stood up, smiled coldly, and lurked over quietly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 297 Trap You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It was a team of four. In the team, three of them are in the middle stage of Zhongtian Realm, and there is one person who is at the same level as Nie Tian and is only at the early stage of Zhongtian Realm. Such combat power, in Nie Tian's eyes, was simply vulnerable. In recent times, none of the hunter teams he has killed was so weak. Nie Tian was baffled that someone with such fighting power still dared to wander around. So he took action without hesitation. "Huhuhu!" When Nie Tianren approached the four-man team, he blasted out the spiritual sphere that had condensed in advance before he showed up, hoping to resolve the battle in the shortest possible time. He didn¡¯t even bother to hone his combat skills with those four people, because those four people were too weak. "Boom, boom, boom!" The three spiritual spheres suddenly exploded when they approached the four people. Various colorful streams of light containing filthy impurities splashed everywhere, covering the four people like a drizzle. "It's Na Huatian!" "he came!" The four people screamed, and they all used their spiritual power to guide it into the light curtain to resist the erosion of the dirty light. There was a "crackling" sound from their spiritual power light curtain. Under the corrosion of those flowing lights, the light curtain they formed with their spiritual power did not seem to have much effect, and soon showed signs of rupture. "You really don't know how to live or die." Nie Tian immediately appeared. In the chaotic magnetic field, more spiritual spheres condensed and blasted towards the four people. After the spiritual ball exploded, more dirty light was formed, completely submerging the four people in it. For the two people who were in the middle stage of Zhongtian Realm, the spiritual power light curtain was the first to be unable to hold up and suddenly exploded. Their flesh and blood bodies were immediately exposed to the filthy stream of light and were splashed all over them. The two men screamed pitifully, their fearful eyes filled with anger and confusion. The target they were looking at was not Nie Tian, ??but the weakest one among them, who was in the early stage of Zhongtian Realm. They seemed extremely sad and angry, and seemed to have expectations for that person, but that person did not take action. "Xiao Lin!" The last person in the middle stage of the Zhongtian Realm shouted loudly and stared at that person, "What do you mean?" As the attacker, Nie Tian was keenly aware of the abnormality and looked confused. The two dead people, their anger before death, and the shouting of the middle-level Zhongtian Realm person seemed a bit unreasonable. He subconsciously looked at it and found that the person called Xiao Lin was a guy in the early Zhongtian realm just like him. That Xiao Lin has an ordinary appearance. He is a character who is easily ignored and forgotten among the crowd. There are not many shining points in his body. He has an ordinary appearance, is not outstanding in his realm, and does not have a strong physique. Why did Xiao Lin make those three people so angry? "Chi chi chi!" The spiritual light curtain on Xiao Lin's body was like an upside-down sea bowl, covering him tightly. The light curtain is constantly twisting, eroded by the dirty light, and seems to burst at any time. But Nie Tian observed it for a while and found that the light curtain seemed to be shaking like a candle in the wind, but it never exploded and was surprisingly tough. "It's not interesting." The man named Xiao Lin, with a face as calm as water, said calmly: "In the eyes of Han Mu, you are just cannon fodder who accompanied me to let Hua Tian show up." "You!" The man was furious. Xiao Lin shook his head and said no more. His left hand was wrapped with strips of spiritual power, breaking through the light curtain and falling towards the person beside him. ¡°Bang!¡± The light curtain that the man was struggling to support exploded into pieces, and many colorful streams of light took advantage of the situation and poured in, immediately drowning him. "Xiao Lin! You don't deserve to die!" Before he died, the man roared with extreme anger, "Hua Tian! Xiao Lin was invited by Fangya to deal with you, so run away quickly!" "There's so much nonsense." Xiao Lin curled his lips and spoke with a glow on his fingertips. "Puff puff!" The man's wailing stopped suddenly, and there were three more blood holes in his chest, and he could no longer utter a word. However, Nie Tian sensed danger in the man's sudden cry. Without even thinking about it, he blasted another condensed spiritual ball towards Xiao Lin, and then quickly retreated, trying to get away from this weird Xiao Lin as quickly as possible. ¡°That woman with fangs has sacrificed a lot for you.The price of ??. Xiao Lin frowned, "Originally, I have no friendship with Fangya, and I hate them very much." But you are the guest of the Blood Skull, and you have a close relationship with that little brat Cai Yuan. In this case, I can't refuse the bargaining chip offered by the Blood Skeleton. " Nie Tian didn¡¯t listen to his nonsense at all. From the mouth of the last deceased, he knew that he was invited by the fangs to deal with him, so he decisively left. After Xiao Lin finished speaking, Nie Tian had already flown hundreds of meters away, and was still increasing the distance between him and him at a faster speed. But Xiao Lin didn¡¯t seem worried. The ordinary-looking Xiao Lin took a deep breath. His body suddenly expanded like an inflated balloon, and then quickly shriveled up. With each expansion of his body, Xiao Lin's aura and the breath of flesh and blood in his body increased. A heavenly eye that stayed here clearly felt that after Xiao Lin's body expanded and shriveled several times, his realm had reached the middle stage of the innate realm from the early stage of the Zhongtian realm! "Damn it! This Xiao Lin is actually a strong man in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm!" Nie Tian, ??who was running fast, had a serious expression on his face, as if he had capsized in the gutter. "This Xiao Lin, I don't know what kind of secret skill he practiced, was able to confuse the precise perception of the Sky Eye, lowering his realm to the early stage of the Zhongtian Realm, so that he was blinded and bumped into it. "Whoops!" Xiao Lin, whose realm was restored to its original state, snorted coldly, and like a bolt of lightning, he quickly sprang out from the place where the stream of light sputtered. The distance between him and Nie Tian narrowed by dozens of meters almost in an instant. Xiao Lin stared at Nie Tian from a distance, with a playful cat-and-mouse smile on his lips, and licked his lips cruelly, with a cruel look in his eyes. ¡°Boy, it¡¯s your fault that you shouldn¡¯t have gotten too entangled with the blood skeleton.¡± His voice came from far behind, sounding like a whisper in his ear, but the distance between him and Nie Tian was more than a thousand meters away. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle, and it seemed that after locking Nie Tian, ??no matter how hard Nie Tian tried, he could not escape his eyes. A hidden energy was released from his body, like an invisible thread, silently following Nie Tian, ??observing every move of Nie Tian. Nie Tian took advantage of the ups and downs of the hills and kept changing directions, trying to get rid of him. But he kept chasing after him and quickly closed the distance between him and Nie Tian. The two got closer and closer, and soon they were only a few hundred meters away. Seeing him getting closer and closer, Nie Tian had a gloomy face, constantly stimulating various powers of different attributes in his dantian spiritual sea. Spiritual energy crazily poured into his legs. His forward posture was like a bird gliding in mid-air. When his toes landed on the ground, with a slight click, he shot out like an arrow from a bow. He was galloping with all his strength, but Xiao Lin behind him chuckled softly, and his voice still reached his ears, "Boy, you can't escape. I admit that you are smaller than other early-stage Zhongtian realm The bastard is much faster and much stronger." ¡°But so what?¡± "You don't seem to have specialized in the spiritual arts and body skills that can fly at lightning speed. But even if you have practiced special spiritual arts, it is of little use. Your realm is too far away from mine. In the end, The result is still the same." "I will catch up with you soon, capture you alive, and deliver you to the woman with the fangs." "That woman has already told you that as long as you fall into her hands, she will make you die of all the torture in the world." "" Xiao Lin was behind Nie Tian, ??chattering incessantly and stimulating Nie Tian with words. As he continued to close the distance, he wanted to break Nie Tian's fighting spirit and make Nie Tian so upset that he would not be able to exert all his strength. In this way, he can achieve his goals faster and easier. "A special spiritual art body technique specially used to achieve lightning speed?" Nie Tian, ??who was fleeing for his life, had an idea after hearing Xiao Lin's words, and suddenly thought of Xing Shuo, who had recently realized it. He has been comprehending that Xingshuo for many days in the Broken Star Mark. He was already familiar with the principles of Xingshuo and the magic techniques he used, but he had not had time to try it yet because he was busy opening up the Star Liquid Lake. Now, Xiao Lin is closing the distance step by step. If he is intercepted by this guy who is in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, it will definitely be difficult for him to return to Destruction City alive. He even felt that Song Li, who had fangs, had also received the news at this time, and was either rushing over as fast as possible, or was intercepting and surrounding them nearby. "We must get rid of this person! No matter what, even if we don't fully understand it, we must activate the Xingshuo method to see if we can reverse the situation!" He secretly made up his mind to go to the star vortex to mobilize the power of the stars while running wildly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Even though he didn't fully understand it, he still wanted to activate the Xingshuo method to see if he could reverse the situation! " He secretly made up his mind to go to the star vortex to mobilize the power of the stars while running wildly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 298 Xingshuo! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are two completely different methods of star power operation in Xingshuo's urging. ¡°One is to inject star power into the legs to perform short-distance star flickering, and the other is to spread star power throughout the body to perform long-distance star flickering escape. Nie Tian used the second Xingshuo secret method. The star power extracted from the star vortex instantly overflowed the whole body according to the second method. ???????????????????????????????:?????????????????????????????????????????? out?????????????? Almost instantly, Nie Tian felt the painful tearing feeling in his heart. His flesh and blood body seemed to be bursting from the inside. The severe pain made him lose control of his mind, and even his vision was blurred. Through his heavenly eyes, he vaguely sensed a direction, and the starlight flowing through his flesh, blood, organs and bones suddenly gave rise to an unimaginable force. In his perception, the numerous starlights in his body were swimming quietly like dots of stars in the vast galaxy. The next moment, all the hills that appeared in front of him were disappearing quickly, as if they were being left far behind. The pain intensified, and the skin and flesh of his extremely strong body were torn apart. ¡°Tsk!¡± In the eyes of Xiao Lin behind him, Nie Tian, ??who was running wildly, suddenly turned into a dazzling ball of light. The light group was extremely bright. After shining for a few seconds, it suddenly disappeared. That ball of light seemed to disappear out of thin air, and no specific trace could be captured at all. He could no longer accurately judge Nie Tian's position. Xiao Lin stopped suddenly. He was standing at the place where Nie Tian mysteriously disappeared, with a gloomy face and complicated eyes. "The most amazing escape method!" After a while, he murmured, as if he couldn't believe what he saw. ¡°Whoosh!¡± While he was thinking hard, Song Li and Han Mu both flew over, and several members of the Fangs spread out and looked at him with frowns. When Xiao Lin saw Nie Tian appearing, he secretly summoned Song Li. After Song Li got the news, she arranged for the members of the fangs to spread out and form a circle to surround the surrounding area for three miles. As long as he was within that range, no matter where Nie Tian went to break out, he would be surrounded by members of the Fangs. Once Nie Tian stops fighting, more fangs will arrive, and Song Li and Han Mu will also arrive quickly. In addition, Xiao Lin, who had high hopes from Song Li, should still be in hot pursuit and will always be behind Nie Tian, ??and may have captured Nie Tian earlier. "Where is the other person?" After Song Li arrived, her eyebrows were furrowed, "Since you have summoned him, you should be able to catch him. There is no way he can leave your sight, right?" "He escaped directly from under my nose with a strange escape method." Xiao Lin was also a little depressed and said: "Summon your people immediately and ask them to pay attention to their surroundings. That Huatian realm is ordinary, he forced it His escape skills are unlikely to let him get too far away from us." "Moreover, this kind of secret technique of instantaneous escape often causes huge trauma to the body." "The further the escape method can escape, the greater the damage to the flesh and blood. He should be in a very bad state at the moment. As long as we find him, we can easily capture him alive." "Escape method?" Song Li bit her silver teeth secretly, snorted coldly, and said: "If there is no way to capture him alive, all the agreements between you and me will be void!" After saying this, she took out the message stone and immediately contacted the nearby fangs members. There were several more powerful hunter organizations that she had mobilized, and they were also active nearby. They all followed her instructions and continued to maintain a defensive line while searching for traces of Nie Tian in the surrounding areas. Half an hour later. Song Li did not get any effective information from the fangs members and the leader of the hunter organization. In the entire encirclement they formed, Nie Tian was not found. Nie Tian seemed to have really disappeared out of thin air. "No!" Song Li stared at Xiao Lin coldly. Xiao Lin's expression changed and he said calmly: "Not in the encirclement, it can only mean one thing - that kid's escape method is amazing enough. The distance he can escape exceeds the encirclement you formed. From this point of view, because of his escape method, The physical injuries caused can only become more serious." "You can arrange for your people to spread out and search further away. You should be able to gain something." Song Li took a deep breathHe sighed, his breasts swelled high, and said: "I will believe you again!" She issued another order, asking members of the Fangs and the hunter organizations operating nearby to search for Nie Tian's traces further away and find Nie Tian. at the same time. Five miles away, under a hill, Nie Tian bared his teeth and fell dizzy, with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. He struggled to stand up and moved his hands and feet, feeling extremely sore all over. There were some slender tendons and bones that were torn into pieces due to this time's Xing Shuo Escape Technique. After sensing it again, he found that even the internal organs had injuries of varying degrees. His physical condition at this time was only slightly better than after the battle with Li Langfeng. But he did not lose too much spiritual power. Only the star liquid condensed in the star vortex was reduced by as much as 30% due to the stimulation of the Xingshuo secret method. A long-distance Star Escape Technique caused him to lose nearly 30% of the star liquid he had worked so hard to condense recently. The extremely tough flesh and blood body has suffered heavy injuries as a result. It may take a while to slowly recover by devouring a large amount of spiritual beast meat. "Did Xingshuo's escape technique succeed this time, or did it fail?" "The amount of star fluid consumed by Xing Shuo's escape was so terrifying, and the burden it placed on the body was equally tragic." "Did this secret method fail?" When he was thinking like this, he subconsciously separated a ray of spiritual consciousness, the broken star mark wandering on his chest. He soon discovered that nearly half of the ancient runes that represented Xingshuo, which recorded the first part of the Shattering Star Technique, had clearly disappeared. "Successful!" Nie Tian was shocked. Having experienced star movement, he knew that only if he successfully used the Star Secret Technique, the ancient runes imprinted in the Broken Star Mark would decrease accordingly. The decrease in ancient runes means that he has successfully implemented the secret method described by those runes. He did not expect that the first long-distance Star Escape Technique would bring such heavy physical trauma to himself. He originally thought that this was the result of the backlash on his flesh and blood body after the failure. The disappearance of the ancient runes made him understand that this kind of serious injury to flesh and blood may be the price that Xingshuo must pay for his escape method. Just as he was thinking secretly, the seven heavenly eyes that were still in the area before he disappeared followed his breath and slowly returned. When the seven Heavenly Eyes were close enough to him, he and the Heavenly Eyes instantly reestablished their connection. Through the seven heavenly eyes, he soon noticed that the hunters of bloody hands and poisonous scorpions, headed by the innate realm expert, were walking quickly nearby, shouting, and were looking for him. He understood almost immediately that after using the Star Sparkle Escape Technique, he should be beyond the circle surrounded by the fangs and the hunters. Xiao Lin, who was able to lower his true realm and control his aura and power at the early stage of the Zhongtian realm, would have been far away from him long ago. ¡°It¡¯s definitely worth paying some of the price for flesh and blood wounds, but being able to pass through the encirclement and avoid certain death!¡± After thinking about it, his eyes brightened, and he hurriedly gathered his strength again. Regardless of the severe pain in his body, he ran fast again to avoid being found by the seekers of the bloody hands and poisonous scorpions. Destroy the city. The first batch of people who walked out of the Huankong Mountains have successfully returned to the city after a long journey. After returning to the city, those people were very relaxed and said that they were lucky this time and did not encounter too strong hunters at all. ?According to them, a piece of news quickly spread throughout the City of Destruction. Outside the city, many hunter organizations are searching for a man named Hua Tian. The initiator is the most terrifying fang among the hunter organizations. Those people, tell other people in Destruction City who want to leave the city, let them act as soon as possible. When the Fangs and the hunter organization went all out to search Huatian, they seemed to have no intention of paying attention to other people. It was the safest and safest to leave the city at this time and explore the Huankong Mountains. Hua Tian¡¯s name gradually spread throughout the City of Destruction, and the Blood Skeleton naturally got the news. "Hua Tian!" After Shi Qing learned about this, his expression changed drastically, and he immediately went to find Pei Qiqi and Li Ye. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 299 The whole city is in turmoil You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Senior sister is in seclusion and won't be coming out for a while. What are you doing here?" Li Ye came out with a messy bird's nest head and drunken eyes, and he didn't have a good look towards Shi Qing. Pei Qiqi was chased by Li Langfeng in the Huankong Mountains and was seriously injured. Li Ye also heard about this. Li Ye blamed the problem on the incompetence of the Blood Skeleton. He felt that the Blood Skeleton failed to protect Pei Qiqi, which was why Pei Qiqi was in danger. Nie Tian still hasn¡¯t replied, which makes Li Ye even more angry, and he also thinks that the problem lies with the blood skeleton. "We have received news about Huatian." Shi Qing said. "Hua Tian!" Li Ye looked slightly shaken and said, "What happened? Didn't he return alone without passing through your Blood Skeleton's teleportation array?" Shi Qing knew that although Li Ye was also worried about Nie Tian, ??once he became obsessed with refining weapons, he would turn his back on what was happening outside the window. Judging from Li Ye's appearance, he probably hadn't heard anything about Nie Tian from those who had returned from Destroyed City, so he told Li Ye exactly what the Blood Skeletons had learned. "What? Wandering outside the city of destruction, all the hunter organizations are surrounding Huatian?" Li Ye was shocked and screamed: "What heinous thing did that guy do to anger all the hunters? Organization? Now that you Blood Skeletons have received the news, when are you going to take action?" He asked one after another. Shi Qing looked at him carefully and saw the anxiety on his expression, so he couldn't help but ask: "What is the relationship between Hua Tian and you?" Both Pei Qiqi and Li Ye favored Nie Tian, ??which puzzled Shi Qing. Until now, Pei Qiqi and Li Ye had never heard of anyone in Destruction City. Their special care for Nie Tian baffled Shi Qing. "Hua Tian is an old friend of my master who asked us to take care of him." Li Ye snorted and said, "Now that you know that those hunters are attacking Hua Tian, ??what is the attitude of you blood skeletons? I heard that Hua Tian holds With the guest token of your Blood Skeleton, you can also be regarded as a half member of the Blood Skeleton. Are you going to let it go, or are you going to rescue me?" Shi Qing said without hesitation: "I have asked for instructions from above. Our Blood Skeleton Society will organize a wave of cleanup of hunters outside the city! This cleanup is said to be aimed at those hunters, but in fact it is mainly to help Hua Tian! " Blood Skeleton¡¯s cleanup operation was successfully implemented with the strong suggestions of him and Gu Yu. In that valley, Shi Qingqing truly recognized Nie Tian¡¯s combat prowess and believed that as long as Nie Tian was given time to grow, he would one day become a dazzling figure in the Split Sky Zone. In addition, Nie Tian had a close relationship with Pei Qiqi and Li Ye, and Cai Yuan also valued them very much. Shi Qing facilitated the Blood Skeleton's encirclement and suppression of the hunters. "Why did you come to us?" Li Ye looked slightly better. "Originally, we hoped that Miss Pei could join us and let her see our sincerity." Shi Qing said. "Senior sister is in seclusion, but I am the same." Li Ye raised his head and said: "You and I went out of the city, and those damn hunters actually all moved into action, just for Hua Tian, ??they are simply crazy!" He was also secretly curious about what kind of trouble Nie Tian created in the Huankong Mountains to anger all the hunters. "That's fine." Shi Qing nodded. Soon, under his leadership, Li Ye and dozens of Blood Skeleton members headed by Liu Kang met at the gate of the City of Destruction. After a while, even Cai Yuan came after hearing the news and passed the teleportation array directly from the Huankong Mountains to the City of Destruction. "This trip out of the city to clean up the hunters is also for Hua Tian!" "Hua Tian?" "The guy who angered Fang and made all the hunter organizations search for him?" "it's him!" "I heard that this person was recruited by the young master and is the lowest peripheral guest of our Blood Skeleton Realm. He only has the cultivation level of the early Zhongtian Realm. With such strength, why should he let the hunters go to war and cause trouble in the city?" "I'm surprised too." Many members of the Blood Skeleton were all talking about it after gathering. They recently heard about Nie Tian from the mouths of those who returned to the city. They were all very puzzled, wondering why Nie Tian, ??who was not at a high level, offended the fangs and many hunter organizations, so that those hunters were willing to give up other prey that came to and from the Huankong Mountains for him.   "Open the city gate! Let's go!" Cai Yuan shouted loudly, and dozens of members of the Blood Skeleton, uniformly dressed, each displayed a colorful light curtain, and rushed out of the open city. ¡­¡­ When the Blood Skeleton came out of the city and started to clean up the hunters again, Song Li was also furious. She almost ordered all the hunter organizations she could mobilize to pursue and search for Nie Tian, ??who should have been seriously injured. But Nie Tian mysteriously disappeared again. All the hunter organizations were scattered and moving around. They had been searching for two days, but not even a trace of Nie Tian was found. "Xiao Lin! Are you sure that Hua Tian must have been seriously injured?" Song Li asked with a cold face. She stood on the top of a very high hill and looked around. She could see the endless wilderness in the distance. Xiao Lin, who was fully confident that he would be able to successfully find the seriously injured Nie Tian, ??started to doubt his own judgment after two days of fruitless search. "According to common sense, we can use the escape method to escape directly from your encirclement. The caster himself is 100% unable to withstand the backlash of flesh and blood, and may not even have the ability to move." Xiao Lin frowned, sighed, and said : "But that Hua Tian is indeed a little different. Since we haven't found him for two days, it means that he is different from ordinary people!" "I have told you before that he is different from ordinary people!" Song Li suppressed her anger and said: "If he were an ordinary person with a cultivation level in the early stage of Zhongtian Realm, why would he toy with various hunter organizations? If he were How can ordinary people kill those guys in the late Zhongtian realm across levels?" Xiao Lin was silent for a while and suddenly said: "I may have misjudged his strength. But don't worry too much. The hilly area has uneven terrain and there are many places to cover. My ability will be greatly reduced in the hilly area. . But he will eventually return to Destruction City. Once he steps into the wilderness, I still have a way to find him." "In many areas of the wilderness, there are secret formations that I have set up to capture living creatures. As long as Hua Tian enters the wilderness, he can always sense his location through the secret formations I have set up." "By then, I will find him and won't give him a chance to escape!" "I hope nothing will go wrong this time!" Song Li looked unhappy. She used the message stone to send a message, asking the fangs and other hunter groups to give up the search for Nie Tian in the hilly areas, move the search area to the wilderness, and wait and see. Waiting for Nie Tian to come in. "Don't worry, since I promised you, it's impossible for him to return to Destruction City alive." Xiao Lin said confidently. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 300 Short-distance teleportation! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian, ??who was disturbed by the fangs and numerous hunter groups, did not dare to set foot in the wilderness after escaping from the encirclement. He still stayed in the hilly area. After wandering in that hilly area for a few days, he gradually discovered that the hunters searching for him were getting fewer and fewer, until they disappeared completely. So Nie Tian was completely relieved. In recent days, he endured the physical injuries and played hide-and-seek with the hunters with the help of his seven heavenly eyes. Having been plotted against by Xiao Lin once, he was too cautious. Even if he saw a weaker hunter, he would not be tempted to kill him. Whenever he has free time, he will eat a large amount of spiritual beast meat and use the rich flesh and blood essence to heal his wounds. Using the Xingshuo Escape Technique, the severely injured body gradually recovered with the supplement of abundant flesh and blood essence. The cyan blood that is extremely thirsty for flesh, flesh, and essence has considerable awareness. Once it discovers that his body has suffered a serious injury, it will stop devouring flesh, flesh, and essence. The essence of flesh and blood transformed from the flesh of the spirit beast flows to the wound, repairing the broken tendons and bones with rich vitality. It¡¯s late at night again. The cold moonlight is shining, and the shining stars are dotted in the night sky. Nie Tian sat quietly at the bottom of the hill, in the shadow of the moonlight, holding a strange stone containing star power in his hand, refining the power within it. The 30% of the star power consumed by activating Xing Shuo has long been restored by the pure star power of those strange stones. He once again extracted the star power from the strange stone and incorporated it into the star vortex. After being refined again and again in the vortex, it turned into star liquid and sank into the small lake. ??The lake formed by the gathering of star liquid will open up as a star lake after it overflows and continues to condense. Star Lake, with the expansion of the energy of a little bit of star liquid, becomes larger and larger, and the amount of star liquid it can accommodate gradually increases. "The effects of those strange stones are still powerful." After a while, a strange stone broke into pieces. He took out another strange stone containing star power from the storage bracelet, his eyes shining brightly. He had a vague feeling that before too long, he could use those strange stones to expand the star lake at the bottom of the star vortex to the extreme! By that time, the Shattering Star Technique he cultivated will be able to reach the critical point of entering the middle stage of Zhongtian Realm in advance. After returning to Destruction City, he can use all his energy on the power of flames, the power of vegetation and the condensation of spiritual energy. Flame spiritual materials and wood-attribute spiritual materials are everywhere in Destruction City, and the energy continuously supplies his practice. He can also use the special training room of the Blood Skeleton to refine the spiritual sea and spiritual power vortexes in a short period of time to prepare for entering the next realm. "Xingshuo!" After his mind moved, a ray of his spiritual consciousness was indulged in that broken star mark to understand another way of Xingshuo's operation. He had also realized the short-distance twinkling star, but he had not actually implemented it. After he experienced a long-distance escape and successfully escaped from Xiao Lin with the help of Xingshuo's far-reaching escape, and directly broke away from the encirclement of Fangs and those hunter organizations, he truly realized the wonder of Xingshuo. It also has the effect of saving lives at critical moments. So, he secretly decided that before returning to the City of Destruction, he would thoroughly understand both of Xingshuo's two ways of stimulating. After a period of time, he was not in a hurry to leave the hills or step into the endless wilderness. In the hilly area, without the threat of hunters, he practiced hard day and night, condensing the star liquid while realizing another method of using Xing Shuo. Time flies, and a few days pass quietly. His physical injuries have long since been healed through the repair of a large amount of spiritual beast meat. The spirit beast meat he later devoured, and the flesh and blood essence transformed into it, were eaten away by the cyan blood energy, and all turned into nutrients for the transformation of the cyan blood energy. Because there are a large number of strange stones in his hands, his exploration of the star lake has slowly reached the critical point of breakthrough. When he could no longer pass through the Star Liquid to further open up the Star Lake, he knew that he had encountered a bottleneck in the practice of the Shattering Star Technique and was unable to condense more Star Liquid. Therefore, all his energy was spent on Xingshuo's attempt. On the top of a hill, the moonlight was like water. He took a deep breath and suddenly condensed the power of the stars. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???, flying out from the star vortex in the spiritual sea, instilling into the muscles of the legs. A sense of elation arises spontaneously. After the power of many stars poured into his legs, he seemed to be freed from the constraints of gravity, as light as nothing. "Xingshuo!" With a thought, the little starlights on his legs seemed to transform into a mysterious array of stars in his body, producing a power that could twist and flicker. "Whoops!" His body suddenly teleported away, like a disappearing star, suddenly appearing in another place. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Wherever his heart goes, his body keeps changing its position and suddenly appears in the suspension area of ????the seven heavenly eyes. The seven heavenly eyes, like invisible stars, guided him, determined the teleportation target for him, and vaguely reached a mysterious connection with him, allowing him to directly reach the location of the heavenly eyes. This is an extremely mysterious feeling. There seems to be a secret route between him and Tianyan. As long as he activates Xingshuo, he can sense it keenly. It seems that the invisible and secret route can only be passed by the twinkling of stars, leaving no trace or shadow, arriving in an instant, as fast as an electric rainbow. At another place where the Sky Eye was suspended, the scenery suddenly became distorted and blurred. Immediately, Nie Tian's figure appeared strangely without any warning. "Three hundred meters!" Nie Tian estimated the distance and once again stimulated the stars to move towards the farther eye. "Whoops!" When he reappeared, he found that he was still seventy or eighty meters away from the Heavenly Eye, and had not moved to where the Heavenly Eye was suspended. ¡°Whoosh!¡± After repeated attempts several times, he assessed that with his current realm and cultivation, the strength of his flesh and blood, and the short-distance movement of stars, the range was limited to four hundred meters. The specific number is about three hundred and thirty meters. Only within this range, his star movement can be extremely accurate and there will be no mistakes. Once it exceeds this range, although Xingshuo can also succeed, the direction will not be so accurate and the position may change a little. The short-distance Xingshuo is not for escaping, but for fighting. The slightest difference in Xingshuo's teleportation may put him in danger and may have the opposite effect. After dozens of attempts, he gradually understood the mystery of Xingshuo. With an idea, he went to observe the broken star mark. As expected, the other part of the ancient runes that recorded Xingshuo's secret method also disappeared. This means that he has successfully understood Xingshuo's two stimulation methods. Squinting his eyes, he carefully felt the changes in himself. He found that after moving the stars dozens of times, he had only consumed 60 to 70% of the power of the stars. Although the power of flesh and blood in his body was also consumed a lot, it was within the tolerable range. This means that when he is fighting someone, he can repeatedly activate Starlight when he does not use Star Movement to form an attack method. As for the long-distance Xing Shuo Escape Technique, he consumed nearly 30% of the power of the stars in just one time, and directly severely damaged his body. "There are two kinds of stars, one is used entirely for escaping. Once activated, it will immediately suffer backlash and cannot be used easily." "The other one, combined with combat and chaotic magnetic field, should be able to work wonders. Short-distance teleportation allows me to easily defeat many enemies with one enemy, and I can also manipulate an enemy in the palm of my hand." "The Broken Star Technique from the Broken Star Ancient Palace is really a rare cultivation method in the world. It's no wonder that all the forces in the Tiangong and Nine Realms are trying their best to snatch it!" Nie Tian realized the miraculous power of the Shattering Star Art just by understanding Xing Dong and Xing Shuo. He was very clear about how much his combat power had been greatly improved after mastering Xing Dong and Xing Shuo. This is only part of the first chapter of Broken Star Art. "The Broken Star Ancient Palace, the mysterious inheritance" Looking up at the vast sea of ????stars, recalling the experience in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and the slow disappearance of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, he had a vague feeling - the Broken Star Ancient Palace still existed somewhere in the galaxy. After he obtained two Broken Star Marks and realized Xingdong and Xingshuo, he became a member of that mysterious sect. "I hope that one day, I will be strong enough to step into the vast sea of ??stars. At that time, maybe I will be able to leave the land of falling stars and fly to a wider galaxy." "Perhaps, one day I can see the Broken Star Ancient Palace again and meet people who practice the Broken Star Technique like me." ¡°I really look forward to that day coming.¡± Nie Tian had a longing look on his face, looking at the stars in confusion. For a long time, until the stars gradually faded away, the crescent moon disappeared, and the sky gradually became brighter, he finally woke up. "Daytime has arrived." He smiled lightly, his figure flashed, and once again inspired Xingshuo, he appeared three hundred meters away in an instant. Afterwards, he no longer wasted his star power or used Xing Shuo. Instead, he let out a long laugh and flew towards the endless wilderness, officially embarking on the second half of his journey back. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??The day has come. " Nie Tian had a longing look on his face, looking at the stars in confusion. For a long time, until the stars gradually faded away, the crescent moon disappeared, and the sky gradually became brighter, he finally woke up. "Daytime has arrived." He smiled lightly, his figure flashed, and once again inspired Xingshuo, he appeared three hundred meters away in an instant. Afterwards, he no longer wasted his star power or used Xing Shuo. Instead, he let out a long laugh and flew towards the endless wilderness, officially embarking on the second half of his journey back. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 301 New encirclement! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ?Also in hilly areas. Li Langfeng, who is equipped with poison skills, is also galloping through the air, his body is like a lightning meteor. "Hua Tian!" Li Langfeng¡¯s face was cold, as he chewed on the name, a strange fire lit up in his eyes. He searched to no avail in the Fantasy Mountains, but he learned from others that in the hills and wilderness in the center of Destruction City and the Fantasy Mountains, the hunter organization headed by Fangs was searching for a person. That person is clearly Hua Tian! In Li Langfeng¡¯s eyes, Nie Tian, ??who can condense the filthy spiritual energy and refine it to an incomparable level, is a god-given treasure! The Poison Technique he practices requires one of those filthy spiritual energies, and Nie Tian's presence can greatly enhance his combat power and realm. He knew that the poisonous skills he practiced had caused great harm to his body and that he could not be cured for the rest of his life. He wants to raise his realm and strength to a level where he can take revenge before he dies. As long as he achieves his wish, as long as he can kill that person, he is willing to give up everything, including his own life! And Nie Tian is the key that can help him achieve his long-cherished wish as soon as possible. Therefore, as soon as he learned that Nie Tian had left the Fantasy Mountains and was on his way back to the City of Destruction, he immediately walked out of the Fantasy Mountains and, like the fanged Song Li, rushed towards Nie Tian. "Fangs" Li Langfeng's face was cold, and the evil aura on his body was as real as substance, "You'd better leave Hua Tian alive for me. If he is killed by you, you Fangs will be buried with him!" ¡­¡­ The endless wilderness. Xiao Lin closed his eyes to rest, holding a snake-shaped jade pendant in his left hand, touching the jade pendant from time to time. Inside the snake-shaped jade pendant, there was a slender green snake that seemed to squirm gently every time he touched it. "It's been ten days, and there's still no news about him." Song Li next to her looked tired, and the raging anger from earlier seemed to have gradually faded away after this period of searching. At this time, in her heart, she no longer simply wanted revenge on Nie Tian. She regarded Nie Tian as a challenge in life and treated Nie Tian as a demon. It seemed that if Nie Tian was not found and tortured to death, she would not be able to understand her thoughts again, and she would not be able to get rid of her inner demons and let him Calm down and practice by yourself. Nie Tian became a whetstone to sharpen her state of mind and a difficulty in her life. She is about to pass! "Miss, don't be too impatient." Han Mu stood up and comforted softly, "According to our information, Na Huatian has not yet set foot in the wilderness. Mr. Xiao should be right. He is using the escape method to successfully break through. In the end, he must have been seriously injured. During this period, he must have been licking his wounds in the hilly area. When he recovers, he will definitely return to Destruction City." "As long as he sets foot in the wilderness, Mr. Xiao's ability will definitely detect his presence again." "At that time, we will not give him a chance to escape, but will capture him alive for you, Miss, to vent your anger." Xiao Lin, who was stroking the snake-shaped jade pendant, also opened his eyes and expressed his stance: "I promise you, as long as Na Hua Tian steps into the wilderness, I will definitely find him before he returns to the City of Destruction." "I hope so." Song Li said lukewarmly. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but as time goes by and she fails again and again, she gradually loses her confidence. Since she and Nie Tian met in the dense forest, and since she started attacking Shen Wei and others, she has been in trouble at Nie Tian's hands one after another. When she was in the dense forest, she used many strong men from Fangs, but she still couldn't find Nie Tian. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, was like a ghost, constantly sabotaging her plans and killing her maid Lu Yan and several female members of the fangs. In the hilly land, she thought that after calling on many hunter organizations, she would be able to successfully capture Nie Tian. But she failed again. Even Xiao Lin, who had called for action, thought he was in a foolproof situation, but Nie Tian successfully broke out and disappeared again. She fell into the hands of Nie Tian several times in a row, which made her feel depressed. She began to doubt herself and felt that she was no longer omnipotent and could no longer control everyone. She had a vague feeling that if Nie Tian successfully returned to Destruction City this time, Nie Tian would probably become her lifelong nightmare! Thinking of this, her anger emerged again, making her secretly bite her with hatred.tooth. "Hua Tian will not die! I will never leave the Sky Realm!" She swore in her heart, the light flashing in her eyes was cold to the bone. "Dingle bell!" At this moment, a message came from the message stone in Han Mu's hand. Han Mu listened intently for a few seconds, his face gradually changed, and he whispered: "Oh no!" Song Li and Xiao Lin looked at him at the same time. Han Mu smiled bitterly, "A group of blood skeleton members, led by Cai Yuan and Shi Qing, came out of the City of Destruction and once again launched a cleanup of the hunter organization. The target of this cleanup seems to be that Huatian!" "Blood Skeleton!" Song Li and Xiao Lin both changed their colors and frowned deeply. "Trouble." Xiao Lin took a deep breath and said, "I didn't expect Blood Skeleton to value that kid so much that he launched a new round of cleaning in advance for him. We must find him as soon as possible, otherwise Shi Qing and others waiting for Blood Skeleton When people come, it will be much more difficult.¡± "As long as you can find him! He will definitely die!" Song Li shouted coldly. "If he dares to step into the wilderness, I will definitely find him, don't worry about that!" Xiao Lin responded. "As soon as possible! We can't delay it for a long time!" Song Li said again. "It depends on when Hua Tian comes over." Xiao Lin also felt in trouble. The three of them sat there for half a day. Han Mu kept informing the two of them about the Blood Skeleton¡¯s actions through the message stone. When the Blood Skeletons left the City of Destruction, once again launched a cleanup against the Hunter Organization, and said they were coming for Huatian, many Blood Skeleton organizations were frightened. Their orders for their teeth gradually gradually made up and offending, and they began to prepare to stay away from the direction of the blood skeleton. The cowardice of those hunter organizations made Song Li furious, shouting that after the matter was over, those who dared to disobey Fang's orders would be killed one by one. Just when Song Li was furious, the snake-shaped jade pendant in Xiao Lin's hand, the green snake inside, suddenly twisted crazily. "He finally appeared!" ¡­¡­ In the evening, Nie Tian traveled through the endless wilderness. When he passed by one place, the spiritual light shield from the sapphire ring that enveloped him suddenly rippled slightly. He was stunned for a moment, stopped suddenly, and used his heavenly eyes to sense his surroundings. A few seconds later, he didn¡¯t see anything unusual through his eyes, shook his head, and left. After he disappeared for a long time, at the place where he stayed before, a thin white bone with a dark white flag suddenly emerged from the ground. On that flag, there was a lifelike little green snake painted on it. As the flag fluttered, the little snake seemed to be twisting gently, which was very strange. After just a moment, the flag shrank back to the ground. Nie Tian continued to travel through the wilderness. After flying for dozens of miles, the spiritual energy shield surrounding him experienced another abnormal fluctuation. Like before, he also checked through his heavenly eyes, but still found nothing. He did not doubt that he was there, shook his head, and continued to move forward. But during the rest of the journey, his spiritual energy shield repeatedly showed abnormalities and would fluctuate slightly, but he used his heavenly eyes to sense it every time, but found nothing. The Sky Eye can only sense the breath of flesh and blood and the fluctuations of the soul. Other subtle fluctuations are not within the scope of the Sky Eye. The same is true. Through the inspection of his eyes, he can only confirm that there are no living creatures nearby. But the repeated occurrences of abnormalities still made him wary. He always felt that something detrimental to him was happening secretly. "Something's not right. I haven't encountered a hunter organization since I stepped into the wilderness. That woman Song Li doesn't seem like someone who gives up easily. She must have other arrangements." "That Xiao Lin can suppress the real realm and is also a powerful person. Since he regards me as his target, he probably won't give up." "Could the abnormal fluctuations that the spiritual light mask keeps flashing have something to do with those two people?" Thinking like this, Nie Tian looked solemn. He sensed the sense of crisis in advance, and expanded the coverage of the Sky Eye to the extreme to detect danger as much as possible. A few days later. He finally saw a group of hunters through his eyes. When those hunters appeared, he immediately changed his direction. However, the direction changed for a while, and after traveling another thousand meters, he saw a new hunter. He then continued to change directions. But soon after each change of direction, he would see new hunters appear. "It seems that we are surrounded again." Then he understood. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Soon, he would see new hunters appear. "It seems that we are surrounded again." Then he understood. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 302 Encircled You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian cautiously and carefully wandered around the area. He soon discovered that there were hunters active in any direction. This time, the hunters mobilized by Song Li have expanded the coverage area. If he rashly uses the Xingshuo Escape Technique, he may not be able to break out of the encirclement at once. He secretly calculated that he might need to use the Starlight Escape Technique three times in a row to successfully escape from the encirclement. But the Xing Shuo Escape Technique consumes star power and causes too much damage to the body. Three Xing Shuo Escape Techniques can consume almost all of his star power. His extremely powerful body may not be able to withstand three long-distance Star Escapes in a row. Even if he succeeds in protruding, there is a high possibility that even walking will be difficult. At that time, the hunters scattered around were still able to catch up with him and capture him alive. ¡°It¡¯s a little tricky.¡± He frowned, thought about it for a while, and then chose to give up using the Star Shuo escape method to leave. Instead, he decided to find a weaker hunter organization and use it as a breakthrough. Only by getting extremely close to a hunter organization, and then using the Star Sparkle Escape Technique, can you distance yourself from the encirclement. "Perhaps, it is not necessary to use Xingshuo's escape method. When we are close enough, Xingshuo, who is three hundred meters away, should also have a chance to help me leave." Thinking like this, he quickly determined a target through his seven heavenly eyes. It was a small team of nine people with three late-stage Zhongtian realm members in charge. This team only had Zhongtian realm members, and no one had reached the Xiantian realm. With such combat power, it can slightly block his footsteps, but it should not be able to seriously injure him. He quickly flashed past. "Everyone, cheer me up! Nahuatian is finally trapped again, success or failure depends on this!" A late-stage Zhongtian realm person kept shouting, "Our strength is relatively weak. According to the news from the fangs, Look, that kid has a special device that can detect the breath of flesh and blood." "He can judge our combat strength, and there is a high possibility that he will use us as a breakthrough!" "The fangs have invited Xiao Lin. We are bound to win this trip, and we cannot stay in the wilderness for a long time. The Blood Skeleton is out. We must deal with Na Huatian as soon as possible, evacuate the wilderness as soon as possible, and go to the hills to avoid disaster." "Everyone is ready. As soon as you see that kid appear, attack with the strongest means immediately!" While he was chattering endlessly and giving orders to his companions, his eyes suddenly shrank and he screamed: "He's here!" Three spiritual spheres condensed by Nie Tian, ??like gray energy balls, instantly appeared in his field of vision and came at extremely fast speeds. "Be careful of those spiritual balls! Spread out quickly!" "Boom! Boom!" While he was shouting loudly, three spiritual spheres containing filthy impurities burst when they were about to approach them because the energy inside was too chaotic. When the colorful streamers splashed everywhere, the nine people were running away to avoid being eroded by too much streamer and the spiritual energy mask was eroded. The person who had been talking immediately used the message stone to send a message, "Hua Tian is in our position!" "Whoops!" At this moment, Nie Tian, ??who was leading the attack with three spiritual spheres, suddenly appeared. A sky eye that floated here in advance passed behind the nine people. Nie Tian immediately activated the Xingshuo secret technique, and relied on the secret connection with the sky eye to directly teleport Xingshuo. In the area behind the nine people, the scenery became distorted and blurred, and the next moment, Nie Tian appeared out of thin air. Nie Tian didn¡¯t even look at those people. As soon as Xingshuo passed by and flashed behind them, he immediately galloped away. "Hoo!" In the wilderness in front of him, among the dark brown earth, a sharp white bone suddenly appeared. On the bones, there is a forest-white flag hanging. On the flag is a vivid little snake, which twists as the flag flutters in the wind. The flag gradually released a strange spiritual light, and Xiao Lin's voice suddenly came from the little snake, "Hua Tian! Where do I want you to escape this time?" A brilliant halo of light rippled from that flag, spreading in all directions like water waves. A mysterious spiritual barrier was successfully established by Xiao Lin through that flag. ¡°Bang!¡± Nie Tian¡¯s forward body hit that layer of spiritual energy barrier. It was originally dim and somewhat difficult to identify.?In an instant it becomes clear and bright. The spiritual barrier, like a transparent water curtain, blocked Nie Tian's front. Within the water curtain, several complicated secret formations can still be faintly seen, which seem to be continuously strengthening the power of the spiritual barrier. Nie Tian¡¯s powerful impact was blocked by the spiritual barrier, and the aperture released from the jade ring suddenly became distorted and difficult to control. He immediately understood that the spiritual barrier not only blocked him, but was also destroying the internal structure of the green jade ring. He snorted coldly, put away the green jade ring, and immediately created a chaotic magnetic field. As soon as the chaotic magnetic field came out, he rushed towards the spiritual barrier again without even thinking about it. "Chichi!" The chaotic magnetic field formed by its own various attributes and powers suddenly came into contact with the spiritual power barrier. The spiritual power barrier imprinted with the complicated secret formation seemed to be cut by many light blades, and it shattered in a short time. disappear. "Whoops!" Like a flash of lightning, Nie Tian's figure instantly passed through the spiritual barrier and continued to run wildly. "I know that that layer of barrier alone cannot trap you." Xiao Lin's voice came again from the flowing white flag, "But as long as I delay you for a while and accurately determine your position, it will be enough." enough." When Xiao Lin¡¯s voice came from that flag for the second time, Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed slightly. Because he heard another small Xiao Lin's voice coming from a distance. The sound of that voice made Nie Tian suddenly realize that Xiao Lin was rapidly approaching! He hurriedly took out one of his heavenly eyes to investigate. Where the Heavenly Eye peered, Xiao Lin was like a bird sliding in mid-air, falling high from the sky in a swooping posture. When his toes touched the ground, he rushed into the sky and glided down again. As soon as it fell, it was nearly a thousand meters away, and Xiao Lin was approaching very quickly. "Hua Tian! You can't escape back to Destruction City!" At this time, Song Li's sharp roar also came from another direction, and she and the fanged Han Mu also flew by. "Catch him alive!" "This Huatian is a disgrace to my hunter, who has killed so many of our brothers! If he doesn't die, we will have no shame in calling ourselves hunters in the future, and we will wander between the Fantasy Mountains and the City of Destruction!" "If this person doesn't die, when he returns to the City of Destruction and his level has improved, he will definitely take revenge wildly." "Don't give him time to grow up!" Suddenly, shouts and shouts came from all directions, and many hunters gathered at the fastest speed after Xiao Lin gave the accurate location. Several hunter leaders who have reached the Xiantian realm are like lightning rainbows, with spiritual power overflowing from their bodies. They have obviously tried their best. Nie Tian, ??who was running against Xiao Lin, soon discovered that he was surrounded. The hunter organization needs to be much more cautious in this operation against him, and it is going out with all their strength, and has made careful arrangements in advance. He soon discovered that those who came to snipe him were all Xiantian realm experts. Farther away, there are still many powerful people in the Zhongtian realm. Such an arrangement clearly forms two encirclement circles. In the small encirclement, he needs to face the capture and pursuit of Xiantian realm experts. Once he uses Xingshuo to escape from the small encirclement, there is a high possibility that he will still appear in the large encirclement. The formation of the two-layer encirclement was aimed at the Xingshuo escape method he used last time. "We're in big trouble this time." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 303 Rampage! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hua Tian! You are doomed this time!" Song Li was wearing a tight-fitting outfit with her graceful curves exposed. When she was a few hundred meters away from Nie Tian, ??she suddenly paused and kept giving orders. This is the first time she has stood in front of many hunter organization leaders. In recent years, although all hunter organizations know that the leader of Fang is a woman, almost no one has actually seen her. She often appears in the Fantasy Mountains instead of living in the hills and wilderness areas. Her interactions with other hunter groups also go through Han Mu. Therefore, the major hunter organizations are also quite curious about her. After Song Li revealed her true appearance, many hunters felt their eyes light up when they looked at her enchanting figure and the amorous feelings she showed in her movements. But no hunter dared to reveal his true inner thoughts in front of her. They glanced at Song Li briefly, then looked away. Following her instructions, they gradually formed a siege on Nie Tian. Xiao Lin gradually slowed down and slowly approached Nie Tian, ??his eyes filled with coldness. He didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry. He was not eager to kill Nie Tian like other people in the Xiantian realm. He seemed to have other plans. Nie Tian paused suddenly. Standing on the icy wilderness, he forced himself to calm down. With his sight and the coverage of his seven heavenly eyes, he could clearly see the situation in front of him. There were about ten Xiantian realm experts running towards him, and they were all heads and leaders of major hunter organizations. Those people, in a one-on-one battle, he is no match for any one of them. Not to mention being surrounded? In addition to the dozen or so people, there were probably as many as a hundred hunters scattered further away. They are all at the Zhongtian realm, and most of them are in the middle and late stages of the Zhongtian realm. Unlike him, those who are only at the early stage of the Zhongtian realm are the least. Those people did not rush forward. On the contrary, they followed Song Li's instructions and retreated slowly. In Song Li¡¯s eyes, Nie Tian, ??who was attacked by a dozen Xiantian realm experts, was forced to use the Xingshuo Escape Technique again. As soon as the Xingshuo Escape Technique is launched, Nie Tian may appear three miles away and escape the blockade of the small encirclement in an instant. Therefore, the Zhongtian realm hunters arranged by Song Li dispersed to a distance of three miles or even further, silently waiting for Nie Tian to escape using the Star Sparkle Escape Technique. This is wilderness, not rolling hills. The field of view here is wide, and Nie Tian used the Xingshuo Escape Technique. Even if he appeared three miles away, the hunters who were far away could immediately determine his position with the naked eye and get close to him immediately. At that time, if Nie Tian could not instantly perform the Star Sparkle Escape Technique again, he would immediately be trapped in a tight siege. Nie Tian, ??who reflected the surrounding scene in his mind, paused to calm down for a moment, then made a new decision with a hard look on his face. Like a spear, he stood straight on the spot, calmly waiting for the approach of those powerful Xiantian realm men. "Boy, why don't you run away? You have killed many of our Bloody Hand brothers. Today I want to see if you can kill one more of our Bloody Hands!" The leader of the Bloody Hand grinned and saw Nie Tian stop. , he was no longer anxious, took the initiative to slow down, and used words to ridicule. "We, Poison Scorpion, have many brothers killed by you!" The leader of Poison Scorpion, with murderous intent in his eyes, "If you were really that powerful, you shouldn't hide, you should have fought openly and openly with us Poison Scorpion! I am now Here you go, I also want to see if you can kill our poisonous scorpion brother again!" "My subordinates were also killed by you, and it's time to repay them." "Hey, if you fall into our hands, we won't let you die so happily. If you don't let you experience all the tortures in the world, we can't explain to our dead brothers!" "Today, all our hunter organizations will witness your death. They will all hear your shrill screams before you die!" "" The Xiantian Realm experts who were gradually approaching Nie Tian were all grinning wildly with high spirits. Recently, all the major hunter organizations have hated him. Nie Tian took action again and again, killing many low-level members, and often left bloody words to scare and stimulate them. When the hunter organizations in the abandoned land and ruins heard about this, they all laughed at their incompetence. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Among them, those in the early stage of the Heaven Realm left many hunter organizations near the City of Destruction helpless and lost many members. This is simply a big joke! Even they themselves cannot accept it and feel ashamed when they think about the grievances they have endured these days. Now, Nie Tian was finally surrounded by people, unable to fly. They all wanted to vent their recent depression. "Bloody hands, poisonous scorpions." Nie Tian watched them approaching little by little, laughed wildly, and said, "Okay! Then I'll let you see if I can kill your brother again!" As soon as he finished speaking, when the leader of the Bloody Hand was about to enter the chaotic magnetic field, he suddenly launched a short-distance starlight teleportation. "Whoops!" In just a moment, he broke away from the small encirclement formed by those Xiantian realm experts and appeared three hundred meters away. A strong murderous aura emanated from him, and he looked coldly at the few bloody-handed hunters closest to him in the large encirclement, quickly approaching. "Whoops!" On the way, he deployed Xingshuo again, completely throwing away the screaming Xiantian realm powerhouse behind him! "Follow me!" "This kid actually possesses such a magical body and spirit!" "We must not let him escape!" Those people chased madly. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, arrived in front of the defense line formed by seven Blood Hand members to surround him in a very short period of time. "Whoosh!" Two spiritual spheres that had condensed midway suddenly flew out of the chaotic magnetic field and exploded directly around the seven people. When the stream of light splashed everywhere, Nie Tian snorted coldly, and suddenly activated Xingshuo, and instantly appeared where the seven people were. There were two people who fell into the scope of his chaotic magnetic field while avoiding the sputtering of the dirty streamer. Those two people almost immediately felt that the spiritual power in their bodies was out of control, their heads were cramping, and their bodies were being pulled by the force of distortion, causing them to stagger. One of these two people was in the early stage of the Zhongtian realm, and the other was in the middle stage. With their fighting prowess, they were suddenly enveloped by a chaotic magnetic field that they had never encountered before. Being so close to Nie Tian, ??they were destined to die. Nie Tian struck out like lightning, his flaming fist hitting their chests. ¡°Bang!¡± Their bodies flew out from the chaotic magnetic field and died before they even landed. Without seeing their bodies, Nie Tian, ??who killed the two instantly, jumped up, rushed out of the defense line they had built, and galloped through the wilderness again. Hundreds of meters later, another group of hunters saw Nie Tian charging towards him with a fierce look. Without saying a word, several spiritual weapons with brilliant spiritual power came towards Nie Tian to greet him. Nie Tian didn't say a word. Xingshuo moved and immediately jumped over the flying spiritual weapons and slammed into them. "Kill me!" The hunters who had seen him kill the first wave of besiegers were well prepared. The surging spiritual power erupted, flew through the chaotic magnetic field, and crashed towards Nie Tian. The power of spiritual power spells with different attributes will be greatly weakened once they enter the magnetic field. But there were still a few balls of lightning and ice blades bombarding Nie Tian. Nie Tian grunted, and regardless of the pain on his body, he immediately killed a middle-level Zhongtian realm person who was covered by the chaotic magnetic field! After he succeeded, he quickly rushed forward without any pause. "Be careful of the magnetic field around him!" "This guy is a little weird!" The hunters who used exquisite spiritual techniques to attack Nie Tian were keenly aware that there was a strange magnetic field around Nie Tian, ??which could greatly weaken the power of their attacks. Xiao Lin, who had long seen through the white flag that Nie Tian was extraordinary, did not join those innate-level hunters to attack him at close range. At this moment, when Nie Tian seemed to be about to break out of the encirclement, he grinned strangely. "Whoops!" On the way Nie Tian moved forward, the same forest white flag suddenly lifted off the ground. The flag was overflowing with spiritual light and immediately formed a new spiritual power barrier. Within the new spiritual power barrier, there were more complex and exquisite formation patterns. "Chichi!" Nie Tian, ??who was surrounded by a chaotic magnetic field, crashed into it but didn't pass through it instantly. The twisting power from the chaotic magnetic field is strangled with the spiritual power barrier, and is fragmenting the spiritual power barrier bit by bit. The spiritual barrier will soon be torn apart, but Nie Tian's time is also being delayed bit by bit. More teams of hunters nearby quickly adjusted their positions amidst Song Li's shouts and surrounded Nie Tian in front and around him. "Peng!" The spiritual barrier formed by Xiao Lin finally burst. After Nie Tian rushed out, he found that he was surrounded again. But among the hunter teams that surrounded him, none of them existed in the Xiantian Realm. He once again urged Xing Shuo to continue the attack with the same method. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; More groups of hunters nearby quickly adjusted their positions amidst Song Li's shouts and surrounded Nie Tian in front and around him. "Peng!" The spiritual barrier formed by Xiao Lin finally burst. After Nie Tian rushed out, he found that he was surrounded again. But among the hunter teams that surrounded him, none of them existed in the Xiantian Realm. He once again urged Xing Shuo to continue the attack with the same method. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 304 Turnaround You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the boundless wilderness, Nie Tian ran wildly, repeatedly using Xingshuo's short-distance teleportation to break out of the encirclement. However, whenever he wanted to escape completely, a flag would fly out from the earth. The flag from Xiao Lin will form a spiritual barrier to hinder him, forcing him to smash it with a chaotic magnetic field. He would always be delayed for some time. Those hunters, during this period of time, will be mobilized by Song Li to form a new siege around him, trapping him again. During this period, with the help of Xingshuo's strange teleportation and the strangeness of the chaotic magnetic field, he killed more than a dozen Zhongtian realm hunters in succession when he broke out of the siege. He himself would also be injured when he shattered the spiritual barriers and in the battle with the hunters. All kinds of different attributes of power in his body, including spiritual power, are flowing crazily. He soon realized that Song Li, Xiao Lin and others should have been waiting for him in the nearby area for a long time, and they had already made thorough preparations. The flags that rise from the earth are extremely numerous and widely distributed. Whenever a flag appeared, he could keenly feel the abnormal spiritual energy fluctuations. He also understood that the reason why his whereabouts were exposed all the way was because of the flags hidden deep underground. When he came, he had to be separated for a long time before he could notice the abnormal fluctuations in spiritual power. This means that when he came, similar flags were extremely scattered and were not specifically targeted at him. But in the area where he is currently active, flags pop up from time to time, indicating that Xiao Lin has been prepared. His short-distance teleportation of Starlight cannot span space. It is only because of its extremely fast speed that it has the effect of teleportation. The existence of spiritual wards can block his short-distance teleportation, forcing him to use chaotic magnetic fields to slowly crush those spiritual wards. After several times in a row, he was covered in bruises and the consumption of spiritual power was getting bigger and bigger. ¡°Bang!¡± In the chaotic magnetic field, he used the flame formed by the Flame Spirit Technique to kill another middle-level person in the Zhongtian realm. Before the man died, a dagger clenched in his hand flew out and pierced his waist and abdomen. The dagger pierced three inches of his flesh and blood, stopping its momentum. He endured the pain, pulled out the dagger, threw it away, and rushed out of the encirclement again. A hundred meters ahead, a forest white flag rose again from the ground, and a new spiritual barrier was quickly formed. On the left and right, there are teams of hunters looking eagerly, and they are approaching quickly. He could only use the chaotic magnetic field to once again tear apart the spiritual barrier formed by Xiao Lin in the dark. "Chichi!" The spiritual barrier will be distorted as soon as it touches the chaotic magnetic field. In the barrier, five complicated and mysterious formations seemed to be cut by sharp blades, and the thin and obvious lines of spiritual power were broken. Once the five formations imprinted on the barrier are no longer complete, the power of the spiritual barrier will disappear. Nie Tian passed through in an instant and headed towards the direction of Destruction City at the fastest speed. However, with just such a short delay, the hunters who had long discovered that he had locked the direction of attack formed an encirclement near him again. Nie Tian could only choose a weaker team and use the same method to attack. At this time, if someone is suspended in the sky, he will see many hunters, faintly forming a large and meticulous net, wrapping him up. Nie Tian is like a trapped beast in a net. He can always break out of the big net, but as long as he is delayed for a while, a new net will be formed again. When he rushed out of the big net, he became ruthless and killed those in the early and middle stages of the Zhongtian realm again and again. His strength was depleted rapidly, scars continued to appear on his body, and fatigue gradually appeared in his eyes. In a corner of the wilderness, Song Li, who was constantly changing directions as Nie Tian, ??quietly came to Xiao Lin's side. Han Mu always followed her. "This kid is very difficult to deal with." Seeing the two people arriving, Xiao Lin frowned, the smile on his face faded, and said seriously: "After this matter is over, I want more remuneration! From this Hua Tian, I wasted too many materials! Twelve of the flags I worked so hard to refine exploded into pieces, which is almost more than the reward you promised me." "Mr. Xiao, we have an agreement long ago!" Han Mu shouted. Xiao Lin snorted coldly, "If you don't agree, I won't take action again. Without my help,?Less than 30% remains. The clusters of flames in the flame vortex are less than 20%, and the power of the stars, after repeated star flashes, is only 30%. Even the spiritual power in the whirlpool of vegetation was running low because he was constantly repairing his injuries. This is the loss of all kinds of strength. His flesh and blood body is also covered in bruises, scars, and lacerations everywhere. Fortunately, the essence of the vegetation in the whirlpool of vegetation was always nourishing the injury silently, so although his injury looked serious, it was not to the point where he could not bear it. Every time he wanted to break out of the encirclement, Xiao Lin secretly hindered him, forcing him to waste time, thus giving the hunters a chance to form an encirclement again. With his current state, if it continues, he will inevitably run out of strength and be captured alive by hunters. This is slow death. He has always been very cautious, sensing the power of the stars in the star vortex, and never dared to completely consume it. Now, his star power is enough for him to perform a long-distance star escape, but once he uses it, his star power will be exhausted, and he will not be able to even perform a short-distance star escape. " Moreover, with his current physical condition, he is not sure that he can still move freely after receiving a backlash of flesh and blood. He faced a difficult choice, whether to die slowly or to take a risk and escape directly to the wilderness three miles away with the long-distance starlight. "Fight!" After a while, he made a decision and was ready to fight to the death. However, at this moment, a team of hunters far away from him suddenly let out a miserable scream of pain. "Li Langfeng!" The hunters in that area quickly realized what was happening and suddenly screamed. From a great distance, Nie Tian used a heavenly eye to see Li Langfeng, who was coughing constantly and with a face as pale as paper, appeared quietly and was slaughtering the hunters he encountered nearby. "Why is he here too?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 305 The situation suddenly changes You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the crowd, Li Langfeng swayed his bell and strolled leisurely. "Dingle bell!" The clear and melodious sound of the bell sounded like a death-inducing magic sound to the ears of several hunters in the surrounding Zhongtian Realm. The spiritual light shields on those people shattered in response to the sound, their expressions were distorted, and as they flew away, blood spurted out from the corners of their mouths. Li Langfeng coughed lightly, his face was as pale as paper, as if he was terminally ill and would die at any time. The hunters who can attach all activities, when they see him appear, they feel as if they have seen a ghost in the daytime, desperately trying to stay away from him. "Li Langfeng!" Xiao Lin looked at Song Li with a solemn expression, "What is he here for?" Unlike Song Li, Xiao Lin is a lone ranger and is not well-informed. Some time ago, he was not active in the Huankong Mountains, so he naturally didn¡¯t know that Huatian was also Li Langfeng¡¯s target. Song Li's gorgeous face was already covered with frost, "Hua Tian and he also had a problem. When we were in the Fantasy Mountains, I didn't know how Hua Tian offended him. He had been frantically searching for Hua Tian. But, I didn't expect , he would actually leave the Fantasy Mountains and find this place specifically." "Then I don't understand." Xiao Lin frowned, "Since he has a problem with Hua Tian, ??shouldn't he be our ally? Why did he hunt you and others as soon as he appeared here? Do you want to take action?" "I don't know either." Song Li shook her head, and together with Han Mu, went straight to Li Langfeng, "Mr. Xiao, please continue to pay attention to Hua Tian!" Soon, she, Han Mu, and four fangs members who were also in the innate realm arrived in front of Li Langfeng. Li Langfeng¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He walked towards Nie Tian, ??paused briefly, and looked at Song Li curiously. Having been walking around the Fantasy Mountains all year round, he has naturally heard of the Fang Organization near the City of Destruction, and also knows that the leader of this emerging hunter organization is a mysterious woman. ???????????????????? However, he has never been in contact with the fangs. Occasionally, when they meet in the Fantasy Mountains, the members of the fangs will take the initiative to avoid them. In his eyes, although the Fang is extraordinary, it is just an organization of hunters. He himself is one of the most distinguished guests in Dark Moon. Dark Moon treats him with great care and treats him like an uncle. There are not many people who can make him fearful in such a huge rift space, and the fanged Song Li is not one of them. "Mr. Li." After Song Li arrived, she bowed first and did not get angry because of the deaths of several Fang members. "I also heard that you are searching for Hua Tian. From my point of view, our goals and interests are Completely consistent. Anyway, we all want him to die, but in whose hands he will die, actually" Before she could finish her sentence, Li Langfeng waved his hand and interrupted her, "I think you are mistaken. Hua Tian and I did have issues, but my goals are not consistent with yours. I don't want him to die. , I want a living Hua Tian, ??and I want him to live for a long time!" "Why?" Song Li was surprised. "I have no obligation to explain to you." Li Langfeng said coldly without giving any face, "I want to take away a living Hua Tian, ??it's that simple. You fangs" He looked around and said loudly: "And all the hunter organizations, it's best not to disturb me. Otherwise, those who just died will be your fate!" As soon as these words came out, Song Li suddenly became angry and shouted: "Mr. Li! I can give Hua Tian to you to torture at will, but you must return it to me. I want him to die in my hands eventually!" "I think you still don't understand what I mean." Li Langfeng shook his head gently, "Hua Tian is useful to me, and it is for a long time. I will never allow him to die in your hands!" "Are you serious?" Song Li's face turned cold. "That's right." Li Langfeng looked blank, "From now on, Hua Tian is just my target. Anyone who tries to kill him is my enemy!" With that said, he ignored Song Li and quickly headed towards Hua Tian in a flash. "Miss?" Han Mu asked in a low voice. Song Li looked at Li Langfeng leaving coldly and said, "Although he is powerful, he is only one person after all." "If we want to attack this poisonous man, let's not talk about whether we can succeed. Even if we succeed, the casualties will be very terrifying." Han Mu smiled bitterly and said: "The resources we brought with us this time are limited, and there are no ordinary people. The powerful ones in the realm secretly protect you. The trip to the Sky Split is a training ground that you personally selected, Miss. Do you really want to despise your true greatness because of Huatian?Regardless? " Li Langfeng¡¯s appearance made him a little uneasy, and he started to back off again. "You are wrong." Song Li took a deep breath, surprisingly calm, "Na Hua Tian is no longer as simple as an enemy. In my eyes, he is a new challenge! If he cannot be captured alive, he will be I have regretted for a long time that it would be difficult for me to climb to the true peak of my realm because of him!¡± ¡°Only when his matter is over can I concentrate on facing the challenges ahead and executing my plan.¡± Han Mu did not answer, but carefully considered the meaning of her words. After a while, Han Mu nodded slightly, as if he understood, and whispered: "In that case, let's go ahead and do it." He immediately conveyed Song Li's attitude to the news stone and told all the Fang members that the attack on Nie Tian would not change. If Li Langfeng stopped him midway, he would also regard him as an enemy. The members of Fang responded immediately after hearing the news. However, the other leaders of the hunter organization were not as easy to talk to as the Fang members. When they learned through the message stone that Song Li died for Hua Tian and asked them to join forces to attack Li Langfeng, their expressions changed. Many leaders were shaken instantly and tried their best to persuade Han Mu with the message stone not to go to war with the vicious man Li Langfeng. Li Langfeng¡¯s evil reputation is very loud in the entire Split Sky Territory. This is a person that Dark Moon, Flowing Fire and Blood Skeleton are not willing to offend easily. They, the hunter organization, are just people who survive in the gap between the three major forces, and they do not dare to offend Li Langfeng. Fangs are difficult to offend, and so is Li Langfeng. From their point of view, neither party can be provoked. "Ding dong!" The pleasant ringtone rang again, and a member of the Fangs before Li Langfeng was pushed by an invisible spiritual power and flew backwards in an instant. "Boom!" The member of the Fangs bled to death when he landed on the ground. "I will kill anyone who blocks my way, whether it's a fang or another hunter, it's the same." Li Langfeng¡¯s tone was indifferent, his figure was like lightning, and he quickly closed the distance between him and Nie Tian. "Kill him! No matter who he is, if he goes against our fangs, kill him!" Han Mu was also aroused, and without waiting for Song Li's instructions, he ordered with the message stone, "You all understand , where did we come from, why did we come! Li Langfeng, who is just a crack in the sky, dares to hinder the young lady¡¯s plan without knowing what is good or bad!" "clear!" "receive!" Nearly all the Fang members strengthened their confidence after hearing Han Mu's words. Instead, they abandoned Nie Tian and all flocked to Li Langfeng. Han Mu once again summoned Xiao Lin and other hunter organizations, "We no longer force you to deal with Li Langfeng. Give me all your energy to use on Hua Tian!" At this point, he suddenly looked at Song Li and said suddenly: "Miss! Maybe we have to change our thinking. We don't want to force him to be captured alive. Since Li Langfeng wants him to live, then we want him to die directly. what do you think?" "Okay!" Song Li nodded. "Eh? Why did Fangya start fighting with Li Langfeng?" Nie Tian was shocked by the sudden change in the situation. He was already at the end of his rope and was ready to fight to the death. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Li Langfeng suddenly came and started a fight with Fangya without giving any face to anyone. Fangya did not reach a tacit understanding with Li Langfeng, and the two sides suddenly started a war, which surprised and delighted him. Seeing that all the strong fangs were surrounding Li Langfeng, the encirclement with the fangs as the main force suddenly became less complete. He instantly saw the hope of escape. "Any mouse that dares to kill Hua Tian is my bitter enemy, Li Langfeng. I will definitely search for him and skin him and remove his bones!" Li Langfeng, who was surrounded by fangs, suddenly shouted loudly when he saw that the hunter organizations were attacking Nie Tian again. "If there is someone, you can capture Hua Tian alive and hand it over to me! I, Li Langfeng, owe him a huge favor, and we can talk about anything!" As soon as these words came out, the hunter groups surrounding Nie Tian changed their colors slightly. They received two messages one after another. One message came from Tuya. Tuya suddenly changed his attitude and no longer insisted on capturing him alive, but wanted Nie Tian to die directly. Li Langfeng shouted loudly to keep Nie Tian alive. ¡° In this way, they were faced with two choices, either to offend Li Langfeng or to anger the fanged Song Li. The leaders of many hunter organizations near Destruction City were hesitating at this moment. They all had severe headaches and did not know what to do. And Nie Tian, ??after a slight pause, began to run wildly again. "Chase! No matter what, we can't let him escape from here!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Li Langfeng, or angering the fanged Song Li. The leaders of many hunter organizations near Destruction City were hesitating at this moment. They all had severe headaches and did not know what to do. And Nie Tian, ??after a slight pause, began to run wildly again. "Chase! No matter what, we can't let him escape from here!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 306 Meeting! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A chariot made of gold and iron was galloping in the open wilderness, with a black banner fluttering in the wind. On the dark banner, a huge skull emits an eye-catching scarlet light along with the howling cold wind, which is breathtaking. The top and sides of the chariot seemed to have sharp spears stuck in them. Those spears shone with cold light and were extremely sharp. On that chariot, Liu Kang, Shi Qing, Cai Yuan, Li Ye and others stood impressively. This chariot, like the Yidian boat held by Hua Mu, is a specially constructed spiritual weapon. This type of special spiritual weapon uses a large amount of spiritual stones as fuel. Some can soar into the sky, and some can travel thousands of miles on land. In the Nine Territories of Meteor Star, those who have the ability to possess this type of special spiritual weapon are those from powerful qigong master sects with astonishing background, or they are truly strong men with superb cultivation. The chariot that was racing on land was a relatively low-level type of spiritual weapon and did not have the ability to travel across the sky. Although the Blood Skeleton is one of the three major forces in the Skysplit Region, its foundation is still not as good as those of the Qi Refiner Sects in the Nine Regions of Meteorite that have stood for less than a few thousand years. Therefore, the spiritual weapons they hold are only of a lower level. But in the Split Sky Realm, the only forces that possess such spiritual weapons are Blood Skeleton, Flowing Fire and Dark Moon. In addition, all hunter organizations, including those difficult characters who travel thousands of miles alone, do not have enough strength and financial resources to purchase such strange spiritual weapons. "It's really strange. The hunter organizations wandering around Destroyed City didn't even see a ghost." Shi Qing frowned and said: "Even if they received the news and knew that we came out of Destroyed City, they probably wouldn't Maybe evacuate that quickly.¡± After the Blood Skeletons walked out of the City of Destruction, they had been galloping for several days. On the way, they encountered many Qi Practitioners entering and leaving the City of Destruction, but they did not encounter any members of the hunter organization. This is obviously unreasonable. Shi Qing didn¡¯t know that all the hunter organizations had been mobilized by the fanged Song Li to besiege Nie Tian in the area bordering the wilderness and hilly areas. That area was extremely far away from the City of Destruction, so naturally they did not see other hunters on the way. "I don't know what happened to Hua Tian." Li Ye twisted a wine bottle and drank a few sips. He was already drunk. "Those damn mice! How did Hua Tian anger them and make them so drunk?" Want to join forces and go after them?" "Judging from the news we have received so far, Hua Tian should still be alive." Liu Kang, the blood-skeleton, said in surprise: "With Hua Tian's level of cultivation, it is really not easy for him to survive until now. . I hope he can continue to hold on until we arrive." Liu Kang, who has cultivated in the late stage of Xiantian realm, has presided over the cleanup operations against hunters several times. Although this trip was a bit hasty, he was experienced and believed that with the strength of their Blood Skeletons, they could control the situation. As long as Nie Tian was still alive, they could successfully bring Nie Tian back to the City of Destruction. The only thing he was worried about was that Nie Tian would be captured alive or killed by the hunters headed by Fang before they showed up. After hearing from Shi Qing and Cai Yuan that Nie Tian had achieved great success, he also secretly looked forward to Nie Tian's future. Nie Tiannai, the blood-skeleton guest who accepted the token, is also the cousin of Master Li Ye's old friend, and he also saved Cai Yuan once when he was in the Huankong Mountains. In both public and private matters, when Nie Tian was in danger, Blood Skeleton could not just sit idly by. Cai Yuan, who had been silent for a while, suddenly said: "Uncle Liu, Uncle Shi, please increase the speed of the chariot to the extreme. Let's rush there first and don't have to wait for those members behind us. With the strength on our side, We should be able to deal with those hunters in a short time, we can¡¯t waste the opportunity just to arrive together.¡± This chariot has not been running at full speed just to wait for the members of the Blood Skeleton behind. Seeing that after several days, he still didn¡¯t meet any hunters and didn¡¯t find Nie Tian, ??Cai Yuan gradually felt bad and made a new decision. "Cai Yuan, your boy is quite authentic this time." Li Ye said with a sideways glance. In Li Ye's eyes, it was Cai Yuan who was pestering his senior sister Pei Qiqi, so he always felt unhappy with Cai Yuan and the relationship between the two was not harmonious. This time, Pei Qiqi went into seclusion to attack the Xiantian realm, and his master had not yet returned. Nie Tian had another accident at this time, so he was forced to come forward and join the Blood Skeleton. He silently watched Cai Yuan's dedicated efforts in aiding Nie Tian, ??knowing that thisThe boy didn't fool him. The same is true. His perception of Cai Yuan has changed. "Hua Tian is not only a guest of our Blood Skeleton, he also saved me." Cai Yuan looked calm and looked at Shi Qing, "Strictly speaking, my sister Cai Yue and Uncle Shi were also killed by Li Lang because of him. Only by treating Feng as the main target can he survive. I, Cai Yuan, am not a person who refuses to repay his kindness. Since he is in trouble, I will do my best to rescue him. " Li Ye nodded. Although he said nothing more, he seemed quite satisfied with what he did. When Liu Kang heard this, he only hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said: "Okay! Since Hua Tian is kind to us Blood Skeletons, of course I understand what should be done!" After saying this, he took out pieces of spiritual stones and spread them all on the bottom of the chariot, squeezing out the ultimate speed of the chariot. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" A spiritual ball filled with filthy power exploded violently, and colorful lights flew everywhere. A hunter in the early stage of the Zhongtian realm was in the center of the explosion of the spiritual sphere. Almost instantly, his protective light curtain exploded. The man's flesh and blood was also bruised by the impact of the spiritual ball. By the time the filthy stream of light eroded his body, he was already on the verge of death. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" The two golden thin swords suddenly penetrated the chaotic magnetic field and reached Nie Tian's chest. Nie Tian snorted coldly, waved his fist, and used balls of flames to attack the two golden swords. ¡°Bang bang!¡± The two golden swords flew out of the chaotic magnetic field after being bombarded. But there were small golden glows that spattered out, like golden sparks, landing on Nie Tian's shoulders. Nie Tian¡¯s shoulder was immediately torn apart, with several small wounds appearing. not far away. The leader of the Bloody Hand came with anger. His right hand became twice as thick, and wisps of blood lingered in the palm of his hand. The evil energy forced in, "Leave it to me!" "If I don't die today, I will kill every member of your bloody hand in the future, including you!" Nie Tian snorted coldly, and when he approached, he immediately mobilized the power of the stars and used the stars to escape again. An instant later, he appeared three hundred meters away, completely separated from the encirclement of the Blood Hand leader and several Blood Hand members. "Boy! You can't escape!" Several members of the Poison Scorpion hunters happened to be nearby and immediately approached. In front of Nie Tian, ??a white flag rose from the ground. The green snake on the flag exuded a hazy spiritual power and formed a new spiritual power barrier. With just one glance at the spiritual barrier, Nie Tian changed his direction without hesitation and flew away to another place. Behind him, in front of him, and on other sides, there were hunters frantically pursuing him. But because he lost the main force of Fang, Nie Tian was still able to find a new breakthrough, so he no longer had to struggle with the spiritual barrier formed with Xiao Lin. Fangs went to deal with Li Langfeng, causing many gaps in the originally complete encirclement. The emergence of those gaps allowed Nie Tian to forcefully break out of the siege many times, thus giving up Xingshuo's escape method and escaping over long distances. Of course, with his current state of star power, he doesn¡¯t have the energy to perform a long-distance Star Escape. The appearance of Li Langfeng made him change his decision, and he only used short-distance stars to break out of the siege again and again. During this period, he brutally killed several lower-level hunters. Seeing the hope of escape, he galloped in the open wilderness. Only when he encountered a hunter in the innate realm, he would use the short-distance star to avoid it. Because he doesn¡¯t have much star power left, according to his estimation, it may only be enough for him to carry out two or three short-distance star flashes again. Whenever he encounters those in the Zhongtian realm, even if the opponent is in the late stage of the Zhongtian realm, he will forcefully break through by adding more injuries to his body. Gradually, the injuries on his body became more and more serious, and the different attributes of power in his body were about to be exhausted. He was panting violently, his face was covered with blood, and even his eyes seemed to be stained red with blood. In his field of vision, the heaven and earth seemed to be smeared with a layer of blood, adding a bit of blood. At this moment, he heard a strange noise, and with the help of a heavenly eye, he saw a huge gold and iron chariot, like a violent bull, galloping crazily in the wilderness. "Blood Skeleton!" His eyes, which were stained red by blood, suddenly glowed with energy, and his face also showed the color of ecstasy. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 307 Remarkable Achievements You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Whoops!" When he saw the gold and iron chariot with blood skulls and Shi Qing, Li Ye and others on the chariot, he urged Xingshuo again. An instant later, he broke away from the encirclement again and shot toward the gold and iron chariot like lightning. The many hunters chasing behind them did not have any magical eyes to use, so they had not noticed the appearance of the chariot yet. "He has run out of gas and is about to die! Everyone, if you work harder, no matter whether you are dead or alive, you can always give an explanation to Li Langfeng and Fang Ya!" "Chase!" The leader of the hunters could feel Nie Tian's fatigue after this long chase. Several Xiantian realm experts could vaguely capture the fluctuations of spiritual power in Nie Tian's body, and knew that the flow of spiritual power slowed down significantly the next few times he made moves. This means that Nie Tian¡¯s spiritual power is about to be exhausted and will soon be exhausted. Neither Li Langfeng nor Yaya¡¯s Song Li wanted to see Nie Tian escape from the City of Destruction. At this point, Li Langfeng and Yaya¡¯s goals were the same. They have been pursuing Nie Tian for many days and have lost many of their subordinates. They also want to give themselves an explanation today. Nie Tian, ??no matter life or death, we must win! So they gave chase again. "Hua Tian!" Above the gold and iron chariot, Shi Qing, the blood-skeleton, shrank his pupils and suddenly saw Nie Tian speeding towards him. Liu Kang, Cai Yuan, and Li Ye also looked forward attentively when they heard his shouts. In the empty wilderness, a figure covered in blood suddenly appeared. When the figure completely appeared, Li Ye's expression changed and he shouted: "He is seriously injured!" Nie Tian was like a god of bloodshed, his pupils were stained red with blood, and there were probably nearly a hundred fine wounds on his body, many of which were deep into the bones! Nie Tian like this still has endless fighting spirit lingering in his scarlet eyes. An invisible evil spirit was released from his body, making him appear vicious and murderous when he suddenly appeared. "What a murderous aura!" Liu Kang, who was not familiar with Nie Tian, ??took a deep look and said in shock: "How many people did Hua Tian kill along the way to be infected with such a strong murderous aura?" Shi Qing and Cai Yuan remained silent, but the chariots beneath them still moved forward at the fastest speed. "Whoops!" When Nie Tian was about to approach, Shi Qing and Liu Kang flew out of the chariot almost at the same time. As soon as they took off, the golden iron chariot suddenly slowed down and stopped suddenly when it was still about ten meters away from Nie Tian. Shi Qing and Liu Kang, one on the left and one on the right, fell next to Nie Tian. "Hua Tian, ??are you okay?" Shi Qing asked with concern. Nie Tian forced a smile, suddenly relaxed, nodded and said, "Don't worry, I won't die yet." "It's okay." Liu Kang said, subconsciously looking at the huge leather bag hanging on Nie Tian's waist, and said, "That's it?" He heard the strange sound of ding-ding-dong-dong, and also faintly sensed the slightest fluctuation in space from the leather bag. "Storage bracelet." When Nie Tian spoke, Cai Yuan also flew down and quickly came to his side with Li Ye, reaching out to help him. "I'm fine." He shook his head, moved his arms, and when he went to take off the huge leather bag, he pulled the wound, and blood spurted out from his armpit, "I'll give this to you, and you can exchange it for me into spiritual stones later, and Merit points for you blood skeletons.¡± The huge leather bag immediately fell into Cai Yuan's hands. When Cai Yuan grabbed the leather bag, his expression became extremely strange. He just lifted it and he felt heavy. In front of Shi Qing, Liu Kang, and Li Ye, Cai Yuan opened the bag and glanced inside, his expression briefly confused. The curious Shi Qing and the three of them also took a look at it quietly, their expressions suddenly dull. "So many?" Li Ye screamed, "Hua Tian, ??these storage bracelets are all your trophies? How many people have you killed, kid?" Shi Qing and Liu Kang calmed down after hearing Li Ye's yelling. "More than fifty storage bracelets." Shi Qing rubbed his forehead and said to Liu Kang next to him: "From my perspective, the owners of those storage bracelets are probably in the early or middle stages of the Zhongtian realm. It is even possible that there are people in the late Zhongtian realm who will also be killed by him."   Liu Kang stared at Nie Tian for a long time with a look like a monster, then nodded slightly and agreed with Shi Qing's view. "Whoosh!" At this time, the leaders of the hunter organizations who were chasing after Blood Hand, Poisonous Scorpion and others finally rushed over. "Blood Skeleton!" Those hunter organizations suddenly changed their colors when they saw the golden iron chariot, as well as Shi Qing and Liu Kang in front. The heads of the major hunter organizations looked at each other and, without much thought, suddenly fled in all directions, giving up their pursuit of Nie Tian in an instant. "Who else is there besides them?" Liu Kang said softly. "Why didn't anyone see the fangs?" Shi Qing also asked. "Yangya and Li Langfeng are behind me. They are fighting. They should not appear in the short term." Nie Tian replied, "In addition to the leaders of these major hunters, their members of the Zhongtian Realm also Nearby." "Li Langfeng is here too?" Shi Qing's face changed slightly. After a slight hesitation, Nie Tian explained the situation and told the two men why Fang Ya and Li Langfeng were fighting. After the two of them listened, Shi Qing's eyes changed and he said to Liu Kang: "Our people should arrive soon. The battle between Li Langfeng and Fang probably won't end in the short term. In this case, Then you and I can free up our hands to deal with those hunters." Liu Kang nodded, "Let's do it." As soon as the words fell, these two Xiantian realm experts took action to pursue the escaping hunter leader. "Take Nie Tian up." Cai Yuan held his shoulders and said to Li Ye. "Okay." Li Ye and Cai Yuan were driving on his shoulders, dragging him onto the chariot regardless of whether he agreed or not. Arriving at the chariot, Nie Tiancai saw that there was another Xiantian realm expert sitting quietly in the corner of the chariot. The strong man in the Xiantian realm, like Liu Kang, seemed to be in the late stage of the Xiantian realm. When he saw Nie Tian approaching, he narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded lightly at Nie Tian. The only difference is that his clothes do not have the blood skull emblem. "This is Uncle Xue Long. Like you, he is just a guest on the periphery of our Blood Skeleton. He is not an official member of our Blood Skeleton." Cai Yuan introduced to Nie Tian. Nie Tian was in awe. He knows very well that any guest who can be recognized by the Blood Skeleton is by no means a simple character. Only those truly powerful beings can refuse the sincere invitation of the Blood Skeleton and be treated politely by the Blood Skeleton as a guest. The extremely fierce Li Langfeng is Dark Moon¡¯s guest, and his combat power is even more powerful than Dark Moon¡¯s person in charge of the Huankong Mountains, Ma Jiu. Li Langfeng and Ma Jiu are in the same real realm, but from Nie Tian's point of view, they are both at the late stage of the Xiantian realm, and one Li Langfeng may be better than three Ma Jiu! Since Xue Long is a guest recognized by Blood Skull, he must be as strong as Li Langfeng. "I've met Uncle Xue." He saluted respectfully. "You're welcome." Xue Long waved his hand, glanced at him with slightly squinted eyes, and said seriously: "You are better than me. When I was in the early stage of Zhongtian realm, I could go up to one level to kill Zhongtian. Those in the middle realm, and you can only kill one person. The number of people you killed in the middle realm was not only large, but also included those in the late stage. I can't compare with that." After leaving these words, Xue Long said no more and slowly closed his eyes, as if practicing a secret technique. Nie Tian had no intention of explaining. After knowing that Xue Long was the guest of the Blood Skeleton, he was completely relieved. He finally understood why Shi Qing and Liu Kang dared to abandon the noble Cai Yuan and Li Ye and immediately launched an encirclement and suppression campaign against the hunter leader. Everything is because Xue Long is here. "Sit down quickly and give me these pills!" Li Ye pressed Nie Tian's shoulders and forced him to sit down quietly. Without waiting for Nie Tian to speak, he took out a handful of colorful pills and stuffed them at him. In the mouth. Nie Tian knew that Li Ye would never harm him, so he cooperated and swallowed all the elixirs. "Hua Tian, ??how many hunters have you killed along the way?" Cai Yuan looked curious. "In addition to the many storage bracelets in the leather bag, there should be more than twenty hunters who died in my hands." Nie Tian sighed and said regretfully: "Unfortunately, because I was in a hurry to break out, It¡¯s a race against time and there¡¯s no time to collect their storage bracelets.¡± "There are more than twenty more." Cai Yuan's mouth was full of bitterness, he shook his head and whispered: "What kind of monster are you?" Even Xue Long, who was practicing with his eyes closed, his face twitched after hearing his answer, and he secretly said: "What a monster." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)What kind of monster is it? " Even Xue Long, who was practicing with his eyes closed, his face twitched after hearing his answer, and he secretly said: "What a monster." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 308 Look back! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian sat quietly in the gold and iron chariot, concentrating on refining Li Ye's elixirs, while Cai Yuan and Li Ye were talking loudly. Xue Long closed his eyes and said nothing. Soon, Nie Tian sensed the power emanating from those elixirs. The power was divided into two types. One was flesh and blood essence, which helped the vegetation essence in his spiritual sea to stabilize the wounds on his body. The other kind of power is pure spiritual power, which flows quickly to the spiritual sea, replenishing the spiritual power. The elixir from Li Ye was extremely effective. His spiritual sea, which was about to be depleted, was constantly growing spiritual power, quickly replenishing the power he had consumed before. However, there is no change in the flame vortex, vegetation vortex and star vortex. An hour later. Cai Yuan held a message stone, listened to the message inside, and said to Li Ye: "The people behind, come here quickly." Li Ye, who was drunk, snorted and said: "Those damn hunters only dare to snipe the guys coming and going in the Huankong Mountains. When they encounter your blood skeletons, they will just flee. These rats should have been there a long time ago. After killing everyone, they still dare to provoke Hua Tian, ??they really don¡¯t know whether to live or die.¡± "Mainly the fangs." Cai Yuan frowned. "Fangs?" Li Ye was stunned for a moment and asked: "How much do you Blood Skeletons know about Fangs? Have you met the female leader of Fangs?" Cai Yuan shook his head, "I really haven't seen it before. The Fangs are different from other hunter organizations. We Blood Skeletons are still investigating their origins, and we should be able to find out their details soon." "From outside?" Li Ye was surprised. "Yes." Cai Yuan nodded slowly, "It is definitely not a local force in the Split Sky Region. We have never seen those members of the Fangs before. We just don't know which region of the Nine Meteor Star Regions the Fangs come from. , I don¡¯t know who is behind them.¡± A while passed. From the direction they came from, the figures of many Blood Skeleton members gradually appeared. The Blood Skeleton members who were behind them finally arrived under the leadership of a strong person in the Xiantian realm. As soon as they arrived, Cai Yuan cheered up and immediately flew out of the golden iron chariot to talk to the strong man in the Xiantian realm. At this time, Nie Tian slowly opened his eyes, smiled at Li Ye beside him, and said, "The effect of the elixir you gave me is amazing." In just a while, his injuries stabilized, and the spiritual power in his Dantian Linghai was replenished by about 30%. At this moment, the vegetation essence from the whirlpool of vegetation is still cooperating with the dissipated flesh and blood essence, repairing the wounds of his flesh and blood bit by bit. Although the power of fire and stars are far from recovered, he still regained the strength to fight again. "Nonsense!" Li Ye rolled his eyes and said with a hint of pain: "Those elixirs I gave you are all high-end goods. They are not at the same level as the elixirs you collected from those hunters." . Your kid has made a fortune this time. When you return to Destruction City, remember to compensate me." "No problem." Nie Tian grinned and said, "When the time comes, I will trouble you to help me refine a suitable spiritual weapon." "Of course there is no problem in refining spiritual weapons." Li Ye raised his head slightly, "Brothers still have to settle accounts. I, Mr. Li, am notoriously expensive for refining spiritual weapons. You want to ask me to refine spiritual weapons? , I also need to pay corresponding remuneration, I will not suffer any loss." "Of course." Nie Tian nodded. "It's settled. When we return to Destruction City, I will help you refine a spiritual weapon suitable for you according to your condition." Li Ye touched his chin and murmured: "You monster, you haven't yet It's so perverted when the spiritual weapon in hand is available. If you have a custom-made spiritual weapon made by me, Li Ye, I don't know how powerful it will be." "A spiritual weapon suitable for him is not easy to refine." At this moment, Xue Long, who was always in a state of cultivation, suddenly said this. His deep eyes stared at Nie Tian for a few times, seeming to pick up some clues. Li Ye snorted, "It's the turn of the spiritual weapon. Apart from my master, I am the only one left in the ruined city! If I can't do anything, go help him refine a suitable spiritual weapon. Before my master comes back, I will I don¡¯t know who still has this ability.¡± Xue Long ignored him, still looking at Nie Tian, ??and said calmly: "If you bite off more than you can chew, fellow spiritual practitioners of various attributes will inevitably encounter a day when you are not energetic enough and cannot cover everything. A breakthrough in your realm. , will also be slowed down because of this. I hope your life span can be sustained." &nOf course, Song Li couldn't be seen either. Nie Tian nodded, "That's her, her name is Song Li." "Song Li" Xue Long shook his head, his face changed, and said: "You stay here, I will go over to meet Li Langfeng." After saying this, he flew down from the chariot, and his figure flashed several times before disappearing from the sight of Cai Yuan and Li Ye. Not long after he left, the Blood Skeleton members who followed him slowly came closer and scattered around the chariot, seemingly protecting Cai Yuan. Nie Tian used a heavenly eye to observe the battle between Li Langfeng and Fang. He saw nine more corpses of Fang members surrounding Li Langfeng. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That four Xiantian realm experts led by Han Mu, plus Song Li, and a dozen fanged Zhongtian realm Qi masters are teaming up to surround Li Langfeng. That poisonous man Li Langfeng was surrounded by strong fangs, and his body was covered with shocking scars. He shook the bell and coughed violently, but his power remained unabated. "Hoo!" Xue Long roared in, flashed almost instantly, and immediately penetrated the battle circle. When Song Li, who had fangs, saw Xue Long appear, a strange color suddenly appeared on her charming face, and she shouted in surprise: "Is it you?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 309 False Identity You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's you!" Han Mu, and two other Xiantian realm experts who also came from the fangs, all looked strange when Xue Long appeared. They all seemed to recognize Xue Long. But Xue Long ignored them and as soon as he came over, he regarded Li Langfeng as his target. A long silver sword was like a dragon emerging from the abyss. The sword energy was vertical and horizontal, blooming with a dazzling cold light, reaching straight to Li Langfeng's chest. Li Langfeng, who was already scarred, finally showed a solemn look on his face when he saw Xue Long appeared. A dark green light group quickly formed in front of his chest. Dots of green light shone in the light group, emitting astonishing spiritual power fluctuations. "Boom!" The green light group suddenly exploded as soon as it came into contact with Xue Long's long sword. The small green light shine is poisonous, and the stars are splashed into the eight directions. Those Fang members who surrounded Li Langfeng, including Song Li, all evaded with fear as they saw the green light flying. "Whoosh!" ??Bundles of sharp sword light flew out from Xue Long's body, smashing the green light that fell towards him. Li Langfeng's pale face showed anger, but he seemed to have restrained himself instantly, and suddenly said to Song Li: "I, Li Langfeng, will record your fangs!" As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly turned around and flew straight towards the hilly area like a wisp of dark green smoke. The moment Xue Long appeared, he knew that the blood skeletons from Destruction City had successfully arrived. He also noticed the gold and iron chariot parked in the far distance, and saw many members of the Blood Skeleton scattered around the chariot. Knowing that his chances of capturing Nie Tian were extremely slim when he showed up at the Blood Skull, he made the decision to leave. As soon as he moved, Xue Long also moved with him, turning into a beam of silver-white sword light and chasing him straight. The many Fang members who had been surrounding him for a long time were all stunned in place, as if they had not yet recovered from the sudden change of situation. "Miss." After a while, Han Mu frowned and said to Song Li beside him, "He recognized us." Song Li nodded lightly and said: "I didn't expect that he would also be in the Split Sky Zone and become the guest of the Blood Skeleton. He still missed the old friendship. After coming here, he only regarded Li Langfeng as a target and did not attack us. " "Since he knows the identity of the young lady, how dare he provoke us?" Han Mu snorted coldly. "That's not necessarily the case. This is the Skyspace after all. He should be anonymous and not want to reveal his true identity." Song Li pondered for a while, then suddenly gritted her teeth and shouted: "That Hua Tian is lucky! Since the Blood Skull is here, we There is no way to attack Hua Tian. In this case, let¡¯s evacuate first.¡± When she said this, her moving figure trembled slightly. Han Mu noticed that she clenched her hands tightly, and her slender nails seemed to be piercing into the flesh of her palms. Han Mu also sighed, "I really didn't expect that a guy in the early stage of the Zhongtian realm would be so difficult to deal with. This Hua Tian I didn't declare it clearly before. We have been active near the City of Destruction for so long, and we have never heard of it. There will be such a character in the City of Destruction." Song Li's expression changed, and she suddenly said: "Then Hua Tian, ??like me, is he from the other nine realms? Did he change his name after arriving in the Split Sky Realm? A special guy like him, let alone in the Split Sky Realm, In the air domain, even in the Heavenly Palace of the Xuantian Domain, he should be a figure that attracts attention!" After telling her this, Han Mu also reacted, nodded slightly, and said thoughtfully: "Hua Tian and Witch Pei have a close relationship. We all know who the master of Witch Pei is. Looking at it this way , then Hua Tian is very likely to be like us, either coming to split the sky to sharpen his skills, or to temporarily avoid trouble." "Let's evacuate first." Another fanged Xiantian realm Qi practitioner persuaded the two of them, "The blood skeleton has arrived, so we don't have to continue for the time being. We didn't come to split the airspace to fight with the blood skeleton. Then Cai Lan is not an easy person to talk to." "Miss, there's a long way to go." Han Mu also advised. "I understand." Song Li forced herself to calm down, glanced at the gold and iron chariot from a distance, and said, "Let's go." After hearing his words, all the members of the Fang dispersed and quickly moved away from the place, no longer insisting on chasing Nie Tian. On the chariot. Through his Sky Eye, Nie Tian could clearly see the expressions of Song Li, Han Mu and others after Xue Long arrived. He immediately realized that Xue Long and LiSong Li, Han Mu and others from ?? had known each other before. ¡°Perhaps because of this, Xue Long did not take action with his fangs, but pursued Li Langfeng. After Xue Long left, he heard all the low-pitched exchanges between Song Li, Han Mu and others. His eyes gradually became gloomy. "Will this woman secretly investigate my identity? If she knew that I came from Li Tianyu and knew my true identity, then" He suddenly became worried and regretted that he was too reckless and caused too much trouble in the cracked space. The name Nie Tian is now resounding throughout the nine regions of the Land of Fallen Stars. The strongest Qi Refiner sects headed by Xuantian Realm Tiangong are all searching for him everywhere. Once his identity is exposed and people know that he is in the Split Sky Realm, he believes that with the energy of the Tiangong, he will definitely come here. "The Dark Moon, Flowing Fire, and Blood Skeleton that split the sky are much weaker than a powerful Qi Refiner sect with profound knowledge like Tiangong. When Tiangong Zhenxun comes up, he will no longer have a hiding place in the cracked sky, and may be forced to flee from the cracked sky. "We must refine the Broken Star Seal as soon as possible. The first Broken Star Seal has been mostly refined. Xingdong and Xingshuo have been mastered. Only Xingluo is left. It still takes time to comprehend." He frowned and couldn't help but There was a sense of urgency. He remembered Hua Mu¡¯s advice. Once he refines the Broken Star Mark, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about anything even if his identity is exposed and the Heavenly Palace knows him. As long as the Broken Star Mark is refined by him, integrated into himself, and becomes a part of him, Tiangong will not be able to peel off the Broken Star Mark from his body. By then, Tiangong will win over him at all costs and make him a part of Tiangong. "You guys wait for me, I'll tell you, we'll go back to the City of Destruction first." Cai Yuan saw Xue Long chasing Li Langfeng and the fangs evacuated, so he jumped down from the chariot and met the blood skeleton behind him. A strong man from the Xiantian realm spoke. "Xue Long and Song Li know each other." Nie Tian said softly. Li Ye was stunned, "How do you know?" "Don't worry about it." Nie Tian frowned and said, "Xue Long's name and Song Li's name should be fake. They should come from the same domain in the Land of Meteor. We are old acquaintances in the past. Xue Long is just a guest of Blood Skeleton, not a real member. It may be because of his previous identity that he is not suitable to join Blood Skeleton." "It doesn't matter." Li Ye was open-minded, "Many people who came to the Split Skyspace had their own identities before, but for various reasons, they had to remain anonymous. After they left the Split Skyspace, they might return to their original names. Xue There is no need for us to tell Cai Yuan about Long¡¯s matter, maybe Blood Skeleton already knows who Xue Long is.¡± "Yes, I understand." Nie Tian nodded. "You kid can do it." Li Ye took a deep look at him and said, "I originally thought you were just physically stronger, but I didn't expect your kid's combat power to be so amazing. From my point of view, you and Xue Long and Song Li should also have changed their names." Nie Tian¡¯s eyes flickered but he didn¡¯t answer. "If you don't want to expose your identity prematurely, you'd better keep a low profile." Li Ye said sincerely. "I was indeed reckless this time." Nie Tian smiled bitterly. "You were brought here by Mr. Hua, so of course we won't harm you." Li Ye stopped and said, "Okay, I won't say much else. You just have to figure it out yourself. When you return to Destroyed City, you will finally Just be calm and stop being so dazzling and let everyone notice you." "I will." Nie Tian nodded. "Hua Tian, ??I'm sorry, I tricked you." Li Ye was silent for a moment and said, "When my senior sister came back, she told me that Hu Han really betrayed us. I thought I could control Hu Han, but I was too naive. , you were almost killed by that woman." "It's okay." Nie Tian smiled. At this moment, Cai Yuan flew off the chariot and said, "Okay, let's go back to the city." He activated the chariot again, and the golden and iron chariot turned around and drove violently towards the City of Destruction. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 310 Changes in the outside world You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Tianyu, the back mountain of Lingyun Sect. Li Jing, the leader of the Blood Sect, drove the bloody lotus platform and came here again. This is Li Jing¡¯s third visit in the past six months. In the early morning, with the clouds and mist lingering, Wu Ji had his eyelids drooped, half asleep and half awake, as if he was in a fuzzy state. Until Li Jing fell, he slowly opened his eyes, glanced at Li Jing, and said calmly: "What are you doing again?" "Where is Nie Tian?" Li Jing's expression was solemn. "I said, I really don't know anything." Wu Ji's attitude was cold. Li Jing was silent for a moment, then suddenly sighed deeply and said: "The demonic energy released from the space crack near the prison is getting stronger and stronger. The demonic energy spreads much faster than we thought. . If this continues, the prison will be forced to move within a year or two at most." "It has nothing to do with me." Wu Ji said impatiently. "Prison Palace may have nothing to do with you, but what about the Litian Territory?" Li Jing frowned deeply, "With the speed at which the evil energy spreads, it will take less than ten years, no, maybe as long as seven or eight years, the entire Litian Territory will be destroyed. Covered by demonic energy. At that time, even if the demons do not invade in large numbers, all the Qi Refiners and mortals living in the Litian Territory will have to stay away." Wu Ji frowned slightly, but still remained silent. "The same is true for the two space cracks in the Nine Territories of the Meteor Star, the Xuantian Territory and the Qianjue Territory." Li Jing looked worried and said: "Waiting for the strong demonic energy, the Xuantian Territory and the Qianjue Territory will also be submerged. , the mortals and Qi refiners in these two realms can only move out." "The other seven regions must be vacated by then for Xuantian Region and Qianjue Region to temporarily settle in. The sects of Xuantian Region and Qianjue Region are strong enough, so the other seven regions must give face." "We are different from Tianyu." "At that time, it was unknown whether we mortals and Qi refiners in the Litian Domain would be able to find a suitable domain to live temporarily after leaving our hometowns. Even if there is a place to stay, it is probably because the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth is thin." "It's not easy to live under someone else's roof. You probably don't want to see the entire Litian Territory lingering under the influence of others, right?" "I told you, I don't know where Nie Tianren is!" Wu Ji looked angry. "I know what you are worried about." Li Jingming turned her eyes and said softly: "I got the news. I heard thatthe three broken star marks must be refined step by step. The person named Ning Yang in the Tiangong, Even though I got a Broken Star Mark, I can¡¯t practice enlightenment at all.¡± Wu Ji¡¯s expression moved slightly. Li Jing struck while the iron was hot: "In other words, as long as Nie Tian understands a Broken Star Mark, there is no way for the Tiangong to take it away. Xuantian Territory, Litian Territory and Qianjue Territory all need three Broken Star Marks. The mysterious force comes to seal the cracked space gap again." "Nie Tian will be the most critical figure. As long as he understands a Broken Star Mark, he can become the most critical link." "Whether it is the Heavenly Palace or the Qi Refiner sects in Qianjue Domain, they all need him alive." Wu Ji remained silent, but his eyes shone with light of thought. "If you can contact Nie Tian, ??tell him that as long as he refines a Broken Star Mark, he can return to Li Tianyu as soon as possible." Li Jing said sincerely: "All three major realms need him to live well. With the help of his power, in my opinion, by refining a Broken Star Mark, he can get another great blessing." "What great fortune?" Wu Ji finally asked. "Because Ning Yang cannot refine the third Broken Star Mark, as long as he refines one of them, Ning Yang's Broken Star Mark may be taken away by the Heavenly Palace and handed over to him." Li Jing said with a serious expression, " Only the three seals combined into one can seal the space cracks. Ning Yang is unable to refine it, so Tiangong can only place the treasure on Nie Tian." Wu Ji¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. "I came here specifically to tell you this news. I hope you can pass it on to Nie Tian and ask him to step up his efforts to refine the first Broken Star Mark. Then he can show up openly and openly, no longer having to hide. "Li Jing explained the situation and did not stay for long, and then left. Wu Jingjing sat there, thinking for a long time, and then murmured: "I only know that he was taken away by Hua Mu. I really don't know where exactly he is." ¡­¡­ ??Also in Litian Territory. Su Lin in the Heavenly Palace suddenly appeared on the top of a mountain. The top of the mountain was where Ning Yang had been recently. "Little Master Uncle, Little Master Uncle, where are you?"p; The injuries on his body were all healed. When he returned to the courtyard where Li Ye and Pei Qiqi lived, he immediately took out the spirit beast meat and started feasting again. "follow me!" Li Ye raised his head and led him energetically to a special refining room that belonged to him. In the refining room, there are a dazzling array of strange materials, including strange stones used to test different spiritual power attributes, as well as instruments to detect the flow speed of spiritual power, including many strange materials that can sense the breath of flesh and blood in the body and the toughness of the body. slingshot. After Nie Tian came over, Li Ye first inquired carefully, and then used various strange testing instruments to sense the strength of Nie Tian's spiritual sea, flesh and blood, and spiritual power. "Monster! You are simply a monster!" "You were born with no unique attributes, so you have cultivated the power of the two attributes of fire and wood among the five elements. In addition, there is also a relatively rare power of the stars." "Your body is as powerful as the mutated spiritual beasts in the Fantasy Mountains! Ordinary injuries can be recovered quickly. Even low-level spiritual weapons may not be able to penetrate your flesh and blood!" "Extraordinary recovery power, powerful explosive power, three different strength attributes." "" Li Ye went through those artifacts and carefully inspected his whole body, and found out almost all of Nie Tian's secrets. He was amazed, sighing and sighing endlessly. Nie Tian cooperated with him, his face uncertain, and he had a strange feeling of standing naked in front of him, being fully explored by him. Looking at the strange artifacts in the refining room, Nie Tian was secretly surprised. Those strange-looking artifacts sweeping over his body were actually able to clearly reveal many of the secrets they concealed, which made him both surprised and frightened. In addition to the cyan blood containing the life blood in his heart, and the seven broken stars in the sea of ??soul consciousness, he seemed to have no secrets from Li Ye. Including the Star-Shattering Technique practiced by Li Ye, all were sensed by Li Ye using a spherical artifact. Fortunately, it seems that there are many people practicing the power of stars in the Nine Realms of Meteor Star, but Li Ye did not connect the star vortex in his spiritual sea with the Shattering Star Art. "okay!" After a long time, Li Ye looked at the artifacts beside him that shone with strange light spots, and said to Nie Tian: "I won't have anything to do with you from now on. I will help you refine it based on the information I got and your own special characteristics." Make a spiritual weapon that is only suitable for you!" "But let me say something ugly first. Your situation is quite special. The spiritual weapon I helped you refine requires a lot of precious materials and costs a lot of money!" "I will contact Cai Yuan immediately and ask him not to rush to exchange all your gains for spiritual stones." "I feel that the spiritual weapon I refined for you may consume all the spiritual materials you harvested. You must be mentally prepared in advance!" "Just go ahead and do it," Nie Tiandao said. "Exciting!" Li Ye laughed loudly, "Three months! Give me three months, and I will help you refine an extraordinary spiritual weapon! I guarantee you will like it!" (Remember the website address: www .hlnovel.com Chapter 311 Reprimand You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! For a period of time after that, Nie Tian was practicing hard in his own training room every day. Through those strange stones containing the power of the stars, he re-condensed the star liquid and filled the star lake at the bottom of the star vortex little by little. He also used spiritual stones containing the power of fire and vegetation to refine the spiritual power of flame and wood attributes, and overflowed the consumed flame and vegetation essence. Time is like water, half a month passed quickly. After half a month of hard training, his Broken Star Art has reached the critical point of breaking through again. Even the flame vortex and the vegetation whirlpool are condensed to the extreme, unable to advance even an inch. Only the most important spiritual sea needs to be continuously developed, and the spiritual energy needs to be refined over and over again. He then thought of the special training rooms of the Blood Skeleton. On this day, just as he was about to leave this place and go to the Blood Skull Headquarters, he suddenly felt a fierce spatial vibration coming from the direction where Pei Qiqi was. "Huh!" He looked at Pei Qiqi's stone building with a surprised look on his face. Li Ye, who was smelling of alcohol, also felt something strange. He walked out of his weapon refining room with surprise on his face. There were several Qi refiners serving Pei Qiqi and Li Ye who also came out curiously. "Senior sister has entered the innate realm!" After looking at it for a while, a look of joy appeared on Li Ye's lips and he said excitedly to Nie Tian. Nie Tian nodded slightly and concentrated on feeling it. He noticed that the strong spatial fluctuations in Pei Qiqi's training place gradually calmed down. The few qigong masters around were whispering, and they were also happy about Pei Qiqi's breakthrough. From time to time, they would look at Nie Tian with complicated expressions. When Nie Tian was practicing hard, there were rumors about him that were reverberating in the City of Destruction. The strong blood skeleton men who went out to suppress the hunters returned one after another. The returning Shi Qing, Liu Kang and others killed some hunters, and several hunter leaders were directly removed from the weak hunter organizations due to their deaths. According to Blood Skeleton, Nie Tian alone killed dozens of hunters in those hills and wilderness. Many of the hunter members killed by Nie Tian were in the middle or late stages of the Zhongtian realm, while Nie Tian's cultivation was only in the early stages of the Zhongtian realm. The news brought back by Shi Qing and Liu Kang made the name of "Hua Tian" become extremely loud throughout the entire City of Destruction. He, the lowest-level guest minister who was absorbed by the Blood Skeleton, was not only recognized by the Blood Skeleton, but also shocked all the Qi refiners in the City of Destruction. Those who helped Pei Qiqi and Li Ye naturally heard the news about him, so when he came out, everyone looked at him with surprise and curiosity. This kind of surprise is even greater than when Pei Qiqi stepped into the innate realm. The reason for this is because they have known for a long time that Pei Qiqi will definitely successfully enter the innate realm during this retreat. Therefore, they all took Pei Qiqi's breakthrough for granted and were not too surprised. "Whoops!" A beautiful figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone's eyes. Pei Qiqi¡¯s smooth forehead, faintly stained with a few drops of sweat, and her bright eyes were dazzling and shining. She walked out of seclusion and fell into the courtyard. Her eyes instantly stayed on Nie Tian, ??and she asked in surprise: "When did you come back?" Since the time she was in seclusion, she had not heard what was going on outside the window. She had no idea how big a disturbance Nie Tian had caused. She had no idea that the hunters headed by Fangs Song Li had frantically surrounded and suppressed Nie Tian. "It's been ten days." Nie Tian said with a smile. "It's good to come back alive." Pei Qiqi nodded gently. "Senior sister, you don't know." Li Ye stepped forward and described with added jealousy: "This guy Hua Tian, ??under the encirclement and suppression by the fangs and all hunter organizations, not only managed to survive, but also killed dozens of people. A hunter in the Middle Heaven Realm! This boy's name is now resounding throughout the City of Destruction. Even the ruins and abandoned places know his name and are asking for news about him everywhere." Pei Qiqi was suddenly startled. She originally thought that Nie Tian, ??like most Qi practitioners, encountered several waves of hunters when he returned to Destruction City, and then successfully broke through. She also didn¡¯t expect that Nie Tian would stir up such a big disturbance and be captured by all the hunters.Hunter organizations work together to encircle and suppress. She has also heard of the name Fang, and knows that this newly emerged hunter organization is no small matter. Nie Tian offended Fang Ya and still came back alive, which was indeed beyond her expectations. "There is also Li Langfeng." Li Ye smiled strangely and told all the news about Nie Tian that had recently been circulated in the City of Destruction. Pei Qiqi listened carefully, and the strange color in her bright eyes became more and more intense. After Li Ye finished speaking, she pondered for a while, then suddenly pointed at Nie Tian and said, "Come in with me." After that, she turned around and returned to her training room. ¡°I want you to talk too much!¡± Nie Tian glared at Li Ye and followed her with some helplessness. A spacious stone room, empty except for a futon. After Pei Qiqi waited for Nie Tian to come in, she frowned and said in an indifferent tone: "I know that you are quite extraordinary, and I also know that you came to split the airspace for a reason. Mr. Hua arranged for you to come here, and he probably doesn't want to see you causing too much trouble. The wind and waves will do you no good." Nie Tian smiled bitterly, "I understand." "Then you still want to be so showy?" Pei Qiqi rolled her eyes at him. "I never thought that the woman with fangs would hold such a grudge against me." Nie Tian had no choice but to explain to Pei Qiqi in detail the story of his feud with Song Li, and then explained, "When I realized something was wrong, That woman went crazy and tried every possible means to kill me." "If I don't take action, she will kill me." "Whether I wanted to or not, I was forced to fight back. I didn't expect that it would stir up such a big storm." Pei Qiqi listened patiently to what he said, and then said: "Forget it, you have to be more careful in the future. That fanged Song Li is probably not a simple character. From my point of view, she came to split the airspace with gold-plated features, and she is not her true character at all. People from the domain. The fangs rose so quickly, and the blood skeleton didn¡¯t even shoot the first bird, but killed the fangs, which is enough to show that the fangs are not simple.¡± "I have roughly guessed it." Nie Tian nodded. After eavesdropping on the conversation between Song Li and Han Mu, and contacting their acquaintance with Xue Long, he realized that Fangya and Song Li were definitely different from ordinary hunters. Fang's behavior and sophisticated spiritual weapons can all explain some problems. "Ma Jiu is still alive, Li Langfeng is also looking for you, and now you have offended Fangya again" Pei Qiqi thought for a moment and said, "Please be more peaceful in the near future and never go to the Huankong Mountains again. Also, , even in Destruction City, there may be people with fangs, so you have to be careful." "There are people in Fang who are also destroying the city?" Nie Tian was slightly shocked. "The City of Destruction has no requirements for those who come in and out, and it doesn't care about the identity of the other party. It will not deliberately check." Pei Qiqi patiently explained, "As long as you pay enough spiritual stones, you can get a token to live in the city. The one with fangs. Women, and Li Langfeng, if they want to step into the City of Destruction, they only need to change their appearance and identity to get in." "Private fights are prohibited in the City of Destruction. Once discovered, Blood Skeleton will immediately punish them severely." "However, not everyone will keep their peace. With the temperaments of Li Langfeng and that woman, I'm afraid they won't give the Blood Skull face, nor are they really afraid." "If they really want to kill you, they will do it without restraint even in the City of Destruction!" After telling her this, Nie Tiancai really took this matter seriously. He originally thought that after returning to Shattered, he would be truly safe and no longer have to worry about the threats from Li Langfeng and Song Li. Pei Qiqi¡¯s reminder made him understand that someone as powerful as Li Langfeng could change his identity and enter the city. Song Li, who had a profound background, dared to ignore the rules set by the Blood Skull and take action directly in the city. "I will stay in Blood Skeleton's training room for a while." Nie Tiandao. "This is wise." Pei Qiqi's face softened, "The headquarters of the Blood Skeleton is filled with experts. For you, it should be the safest place in the City of Destruction." "Congratulations on entering Xiantian." Nie Tian said sincerely. "Oh." Pei Qiqi said calmly. "I'm going to the Blood Skull Headquarters." "oh." The two briefly chatted for a few more words, then Nie Tian walked out, said hello to Li Ye, and went to the Blood Skull Headquarters. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 312 Old acquaintance arrives You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hilly areas. Inside a small hill that was dug out, Song Li and Han Mujing stood beside a small teleportation array with serious expressions. Not long after, the small teleportation array suddenly burst into brilliant light. A figure suddenly appeared. "Brother! How could it be you who is here?" After seeing the visitor, Song Li was obviously taken aback, and her serious expression suddenly softened. "Haha, I heard that you encountered some trouble in the Sky Domain. As the eldest brother, I naturally want to take a look." The visitor laughed and said: "Anyway, my actions in Tianmen were a complete failure. I have nothing to do. Let¡¯s go to the cracked sky to relax.¡± If Nie Tian were here, he would recognize it at a glance. The person coming was Dong Baijie, who dominated the Zhongtian District! Dong Baijie swept across the Zhongtian District in the Broken Star Ancient Palace and obtained a Broken Star Mark. It's a pity that Dong Baijie, who got the Broken Star Mark, was also seriously injured. As a result, he was bombarded by his condensed spiritual sphere and became even more miserable. Forced to have no choice, Dong Baijie voluntarily gave up the Broken Star Mark. . ¡°I¡¯ve met the young master.¡± Han Mu next to him saluted respectfully. Song Li, whose real name is Dong Li, had a heartfelt smile from the corners of her eyes after seeing Dong Baijie. She obviously had a good relationship with Dong Baijie as brother and sister. "We brothers and sisters are really unlucky. All the tasks assigned to us by the family have failed." Dong Li said depressedly. "If you fail, just fail. Anyway, from my point of view, the journey to Tianmen is a trial." Dong Baijie did not get depressed because he lost a broken star mark. On the contrary, he looked quite good, "No In that bloody fight at Tianmen, I didn¡¯t break through the bottleneck so quickly and entered the innate realm.¡± "Congratulations, brother." "Congratulations, young master." Dong Baijie waved his hand and asked softly, "I heard that you fell into the hands of a boy who is in the early stage of the Zhongtian realm. Isn't this right? I know your methods. Don't say that the other party is only in the Zhongtian realm, even if he is in the Xiantian realm In the early stage, with Han Mu and the others helping you, it¡¯s unlikely that you¡¯ll be completely defeated, right?¡± "Stop talking." Dong Li looked dejected, "That kid is as cunning as a ghost and possesses strange spiritual weapons. He can often know our arrangements in advance." "Young Master, my subordinates are incompetent." Han Mu apologized. "What does that boy look like?" Dong Baijie asked casually. Han Mu hurriedly took out a painting and handed it to him respectfully, "This is the person!" Dong Baijie only glanced at it, then he was shocked, and his expression became extremely shocked. "Brother?" Dong Li saw the clues and asked softly, "Do you know this person?" Dong Baijie did not answer immediately. He carefully took the lifelike picture of Nie Tian. After looking at it for a while, he said to Han Mu: "You can go out first." Han Mu turned around and left the place without saying a word. When only the brother and sister were left, Dong Li said impatiently: "Brother, who is this person? Although I have only been in contact with him for a short time, he is by no means an unknown person. This boy is not only a He has extraordinary fighting power, possesses all kinds of incredible spiritual secrets, and is proficient in escape techniques!" "I didn't expect that you and I, brother and sister, would fall into the hands of the same person. It's really interesting." Dong Baijie sighed. "What?" Dong Li was shocked. "He is Nie Tiantian!" Dong Baijie took a deep breath, "You should know that this name is now resounding throughout the Nine Territories of the Meteor Star, and those people from the Tiangong Palace are searching for him all over the world! The Broken Star I obtained in the Ancient Palace The star mark was snatched away by him. Because Ning Yang struggled to find him, she seemed to have abandoned the Heavenly Palace and seemed to be hiding quietly. " "Hua Tian is Nie Tian!" Dong Li suddenly woke up. "Falling into his hands does not count as throwing in." Dong Baijie looked bitter, "To tell you this, I roughly guessed that he should have refined part of the Broken Star Mark. I briefly owned a Broken Star Mark. The star mark is also in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and I can vaguely sense the mystery within it." "The spiritual secrets recorded in the Broken Star Seal are really mysterious. His strange magic skills may all come from the Broken Star Seal." Knowing that Hua Tian was Nie Tian, ??Dong Li¡¯s frustration seemed to have eased a lot. She is also well aware of the Tianmen trials. Those who participate in the Tianmen trials are all the proud sons of the major sects in the Land of Falling Stars. Nie Tian, ??who came from Litian Territory, was able to stand out from those people and obtain two Broken Star Marks, which is enough to prove that Nie Tian is extraordinary.  For such a character, he understood part of the Broken Star Seal, and she fell into his hands. It seemed that it was no longer so unacceptable. "Brother!" Dong Li's eyes sparkled, "No one knows about the news that Hua Tian is Nie Tian. Now that you and I know it, we can make a big fuss out of it!" Dong Baijie grinned, nodded slightly, and said, "Where are they?" "Destroy the city!" Dong Li said. "I will go to the City of Destruction to meet him first and have some contact with him." Dong Baijie made a decisive decision. "I'll go too!" After learning that Hua Tian was Nie Tian, ??Dong Li became more interested and said bitterly: "No matter who he is, since he has offended me, I will not make it easy for him!" "Then you need to change your appearance." Dong Baijie didn't stop him. "Isn't this easy?" Dong Li pursed her lips and smiled, "You know, this is what I'm best at." "It's okay to go to the City of Destruction, but you must remember not to act recklessly." Dong Baijie hesitated for a moment before saying, "I need to make sure to see how much that guy Nie Tian has understood the Broken Star Mark. . This person is extremely important, not only to Tiangong, but also to other sects in the Nine Domains of Meteor Star." "Okay, I listen to you." Dong Li said. "You go and make arrangements. We will go to Shattered City as soon as possible to meet Nie Tian." Dong Baijie said. "OK." ¡­¡­ Blood Skull Headquarters. "Hua Tian!" As soon as Nie Tian stepped into this place, members of the Blood Skeleton recognized him and greeted him with a smile. "What? Hua Tian?" "Is this Huatian?" "Hua Tian escaped from the fangs and many hunters and killed dozens of hunters? Is he here?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The headquarters of many blood-skeletons, who sell spiritual materials, and the spiritual masters who purchase spiritual weapons, instantly exploded upon hearing the name of Huatian. Many people suddenly emerged from different pavilions, looking at Nie Tian in surprise and making comments. In the many stone buildings selling spiritual weapons, elixirs and special spiritual materials, people gathered on the windowsills. They all looked at Nie Tian from a distance, their eyes full of strange colors. As soon as I stepped into the Blood Skull Headquarters, I encountered Nie Tian in such a battle, which gave me a headache. At this time, he felt more and more urgent. With his current level of attention, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be too long before his true identity is exposed. At that time, if he had not refined a Broken Star Mark, he might lose everything once he was found out by the Heavenly Palace. He hurriedly walked through the long stone road, amidst the discussions and gazes of many Qi refiners, until he reached the special training rooms of the Blood Skeleton. In front of the door, Shi Qing, who had just returned the day before, saw him coming, with a smile on his face and raised his voice: "You guys are here to practice so soon?" "As for the training room in the Zhongtian realm, rent it for ten days first!" He took out the corresponding spirit stones from the storage bracelet and pushed them in front of Shi Qing. "I will make arrangements for you right now!" Shi Qing happily agreed. There was no Li Ye to lead this time, but his attitude towards Nie Tian was much better than before. In the Huankong Mountains, he and Nie Tian had fought side by side when dealing with Li Langfeng, and he was extremely impressed by Nie Tian's decisiveness and ruthlessness at critical moments. Some time ago, when he was chasing those hunter organizations, he knew through those hunters that Nie Tian not only did not falsely report his results, but was also quite conservative. Nie Tian killed more hunters than Nie Tian said! Although many hunters were forced to pursue Nie Tian under the orders of Li Langfeng and Dong Li, deep down in their hearts, those hunters were also secretly afraid of Nie Tian. ???????????? In the early stage of Zhongtian Realm, even those ferocious hunters were frightened, which made Shi Qing value him more and more. Soon, Shi Qing handed over to Nie Tian the training room that was supposed to be used by another person to practice hard. When Nie Tian entered, Shi Qing stood at the door and said with a smile: "Are you about to break through?" "Maybe." Nie Tian shrugged. "You kid can do it." The smile on Shi Qing's face did not diminish. "In the Zhongtian realm, I have never been able to make a city famous. It has never happened in my memory. Even the leader of our Blood Skeleton has been asking me recently. Something about you.¡± Nie Tian felt increasingly headache. "The fact that the leader can pay attention to you proves that you are extraordinary enough." Shi Qing patted his shoulder, suddenly changed the subject, and said seriously: "What do you think of Xiao Yue?" "What?" Nie Tian was stunned. "It's nothing, haha, just pretend I didn't say anything." Shi Qing laughed and went downstairs with a playful smile. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)What? " "What?" Nie Tian was stunned. "It's nothing, haha, just pretend I didn't say anything." Shi Qing laughed and went downstairs with a playful smile. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 313 Conflict! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Aiming at the special training room in the Zhongtian realm, Nie Tian condensed the spiritual sphere with the magic technique obtained from that mysterious foreign place. Unlike the Huankong Mountains, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in this training room is extremely pure and rich, without any impurities. After entering the Zhongtian realm, he gathered spiritual energy and condensed the spiritual sphere much faster. Not long after, the consumption rate of spiritual energy in this training room exceeded the maximum load. At the bottom of the training room, the formation that regulates the movement of spiritual energy is naturally activated. The second floor, like the one below, has two similar training rooms dedicated to the hard training of Zhongtian realm Qi practitioners. When the spiritual energy in Nie Tian's room was not enough for him to practice, the formation at the bottom was used to extract the spiritual energy from another training room and guide it to Nie Tian's side for his cultivation. In another training room, a person who was in the late Zhongtian realm and was about to break through the realm was keenly aware of the anomaly. He carefully sensed it for a while, confirming that the spiritual energy on his side continued to decrease, and finally couldn't help but walk out early. He went downstairs, found Shi Qing, and asked with an embarrassed face: "What are you doing? Why is the spiritual energy in my training room getting less and less? I am eager to break through the realm, and the reduction of spiritual energy will have negative consequences for me. It makes a big impact!¡± "Sorry, let me ask about the situation." Shi Qing had a very good attitude. He knew that the person in front of him at the late stage of the Zhongtian realm was also a peripheral guest minister of the Blood Skull. Although this person was of average strength, he was related to another powerful guest minister of the Blood Skeleton. Shi Qing summoned those underground who specialized in spreading spiritual stones and operating formations. The man came over quickly. When Shi Qing asked about the reason, he smiled bitterly and said sheepishly: "Sir, the situation this time is exactly the same as the last time." Shi Qing¡¯s eyes flickered and he said, ¡°Is it because of Hua Tian?¡± The man nodded slightly, "The spiritual energy in Huatian's practice room disappeared too quickly. Our formation naturally extracted the spiritual energy from the other practice room and guided it to the one where he practiced. .¡± "Hua Tian?" Shi Nan, who is also the guest of the Blood Skull, frowned and said displeasedly: "I know that he is the youngest guest of your Blood Skull, and he has been causing trouble in the city recently. He is the guest of the Blood Skull, and so am I. , and I have been the guest minister of the Blood Skull for a little longer than him." "Could it be that just because he has a good relationship with your young master, he can take advantage of the spiritual energy in my training room? Isn't this Hua Tian a little too domineering?" "Also, aren't you blood skeletons always fair?" Shi Nan is in the late stage of the Zhongtian realm. He has an uncle named Shi Hui, who is also the guest of the Blood Skull. He is also in the late stage of the Xiantian realm. Among the guests of the Blood Skeleton, he is a famously powerful figure. Shi Hui, like Dark Moon¡¯s guest Li Langfeng, is a notoriously difficult person to mess with in the Split Sky Realm. The Blood Skull is also quite cautious when dealing with Shi Hui, worshiping him like an uncle. Although Shi Nan has a cultivation level in the late Zhongtian realm, his strength does not have a big advantage compared to most people of the same realm. It was Shi Hui's favor that he was accepted by the Blood Skeleton and became a guest. Shi Nan has always been domineering among the guests of the Blood Skeleton, and sometimes conflicts will break out with the official members of the Blood Skeleton. But because his uncle is Shi Hui, many people in Blood Skull are unwilling to offend him. "Let's do that." Shi Qing smiled slightly and said, "I will reduce the cost of renting that training room appropriately. Originally, renting that training room costs fifty spiritual stones an hour, and I only charge you half of it. Lingshi, do you think this is good?" "Who do you think I am?" Shi Nan was not happy and got angry, "Am I lacking spiritual stones? I am eager to break through to the Zhongtian realm. What I need is a training room with rich spiritual energy that can support me to break through the realm! I There is no shortage of spiritual stones, I am just eager to break through the realm!¡± Shi Qing frowned slightly. Based on his understanding of Shi Nan, it will take a long time for this person to break through his current level. Shi Nan is not as wealthy as he imagined. He followed Shi Hui several times in the Huankong Mountains, but he never made any big gains. Most of the spiritual stones in his hands were given to him by Shi Hui. In Shi Qing's eyes, although Shi Nan, who is also a guest minister, is temporarily higher than Nie Tian, ??his potential is not at the same level at all. Nie Tian, ??who was in the early stage of Zhongtian Realm, killed many powerful men of Dark Moon in the Huankong Mountains, including those who were in the late stage of Zhongtian Realm. The hills and wilderness were killed by Nie TianQuickly rush to the training rooms of the Blood Skeletons. Soon, a group of people arrived here. Shi Qing was still comforting Shi Nan, asking him to calm down and wait until Nie Tian's rental time was up. After Nie Tian came out, he would apologize to Shi Nan. "I heard something happened here." Shi Hui strode in. "Brother Shi." When Shi Qing saw him coming, his face changed slightly, and he said with a smile: "How could such a trivial matter alarm Brother Shi?" As he said this, he glared at the informant, and then He said: "Don't worry, I will take care of it. We are all guests of the Blood Skull. Don't let your friendship be ruined." "Someone is riding on my nephew's head, and you are not harmed?" Shi Hui snorted coldly, "Xiaonan is also the guest of your Blood Skeleton, and everyone has the same status, so why does Hua Tian use the spiritual energy in his training room? Xiaonan borrowed your Blood Skeleton¡¯s training room and didn¡¯t pay the corresponding spirit stones?¡± "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings." Shi Qing put it nicely. He knew that Shi Hui was quite famous among the guests of Blood Skeleton and was good at forming gangs. Some of the guests are headed by Shi Hui. If this matter is not handled well, it may affect the unity within the Blood Skeleton guests. "Let that Hua Tian come out." Shi Hui said impatiently. Shi Qing hesitated for a moment, nodded slightly, and said, "Okay, I'll let him come out and explain." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 314 The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn¡¯t stop You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Uncle Shi, what's going on? It's time for me to rent a training room?" Nie Tian, ??who was called out, looked confused and looked at Shi Hui, Shi Nan and others in front of the door, a little confused. He was very sure that he would spend at most one day in that training room. The training room dedicated to those in the Zhongtian realm is full of spiritual energy. He has condensed the spiritual energy into a ball. From the sphere of refined spiritual energy, he is extracting the spiritual energy and expanding the spiritual sea little by little. He was also very unhappy when he forgot about his cultivation and was disturbed by others. "No, your time is far from over." Shi Qing laughed dryly and said sheepishly: "Something happened. Your practice room consumes too much spiritual energy, which affects the practice of others." He pointed at Shi Nan, who was glaring at him. Having experienced the last time, Nie Tian instantly understood what happened, nodded, and said: "I understand. I will make up for this brother's loss. Uncle Shi, how many spiritual stones do you think you need?" Before Shi Qing could say anything more, he remembered that his practice would always cause some accidents, and said: "Let's do this, Uncle Shi. From now on, for my practice, I will rent two practice rooms together. In this way, there should be no What do you think of disturbing others?" Shi Qing had a wry smile on his face. "How amazing are your spiritual stones?" Shi Nan shouted angrily. Unlike Nie Tian, ??he was short of money and did not have many spiritual stones for him to consume. Seeing that Nie Tian was rich and wanted to rent two training rooms together, he immediately became angry. On the second floor, there were not only blood-skeleton guests like Shi Hui, but also some guys who heard the news and came to watch the fun. Seeing Nie Tian walking out, not knowing what was going on, he decided to rent out Shi Nan's training room as well. Many people showed excited expressions of watching the excitement. They found the conflict between Nie Tian and Shi Nan, who were both guests of the Blood Skeleton, very interesting. They want to see how the Blood Skeleton handles this matter. "Tell me, what do you want?" Nie Tiandao. "I'm not short of spiritual stones either." Shi Nan snorted and said, "I am eager to break through the realm, and your practice has affected me. From now on, you must apologize to me first and compensate for my losses! In addition, you don't You must borrow that training room again, and you can only continue after I enter the Xiantian realm!" Nie Tian frowned, his face turned cold, and a heavenly eye quietly condensed. He looked at Shi Nan carefully and said with a smile: "In my opinion, if you want to step into the innate realm, it will take a long time. During this period of time, the blood skeleton level No one else can use your training room, only you can use it?" "Others can do it, but you can't!" Shi Nan became even more angry when he explained his state in one sentence, "Other people's cultivation will not disturb me! Only you will affect me! So, your cultivation room, Others can use it, but you can¡¯t!¡± Nie Tian¡¯s expression became even worse. He ignored Shi Nan and looked at Shi Qing, ¡°Uncle Shi, what do you think we should do?¡± "Let's do this." Shi Qing tried to smooth things over, "How about Hua Tian compensate for your losses and promise not to disturb you in the subsequent practice?" Shi Hui, who was standing next to him, shook his head and said seriously: "No! Since there was an accident in that boy's practice, there might be another time. Xiaonan's breakthrough to the Xiantian realm is a very important event, and it must be No mistakes are allowed. Just follow what Xiaonan said and let Hua Tian temporarily stop borrowing the training room to practice." "As for compensation, I think if he gives two thousand spiritual stones, the matter will be over." "Two thousand spiritual stones?" Shi Qing changed his face, "That training room only requires five hundred spiritual stones for ten hours. Hua Tian's influence on Shi Nan has only just appeared. Two thousand spiritual stones are too much. Alright?" Shi Hui said coldly: "Xiaonan's breakthrough to the Xiantian realm was disturbed. This is not something that spirit stones can solve!" Shi Qing looked at Shi Hui deeply, and gradually realized that Shi Hui was making excuses. Next to Shi Hui, the blood-skeleton guests looked at Nie Tian with amusement and hint of dissatisfaction. There are various signs that Nie Tian, ??who has become increasingly famous in the City of Destruction recently, has aroused the resentment of these people because he is also a guest of the Blood Skull and the Blood Skull attaches great importance to him. The small conflict between Shi Nan and Nie Tian happened to be exploited by Shi Hui and took the opportunity to suppress it. Shi Qing hesitated. "What if I don't agree?" Nie Tian said suddenly. Shi Hui grinned, "There is another way?¡± "Say it." Nie Tian said coldly. "I heard that your strength far exceeds the real realm. In the Huankong Mountains, as well as the hills and wilderness, you have killed late Zhongtian realm more than once." Shi Hui had a strange expression, "Many disputes in Destroyed City can be solved Solve it through the Blood Arena. Since you are so powerful, defeat Shi Nan in the Blood Arena." "If Shi Nan loses, we don't need you to apologize or compensate for the loss, and we will ask Xiao Nan to voluntarily withdraw from that training room. You can rent both training rooms, I won't say another word!" At this point, Shi Hui paused, smiled, and then said: "But if you lose, you will pay two thousand spirit stones as agreed before, and you will not be allowed to continue to practice in that training room, and you will have to do it in front of everyone." What do you think of my apology to Xiaonan?" "Blood Arena!" Shi Qing suddenly changed his color, "Brother Shi, are you serious?" "Don't worry, we don't want them to tell the difference between life and death, just the winner." Old God Shi Hui was there and said to his nephew Shi Nan: "If Hua Tian agrees, you must also remember not to take his life." . Of course, it¡¯s impossible to get out of the Blood Arena without any injuries, right?¡± "I understand!" Shi Nan came to his senses and immediately shouted to Nie Tian: "Boy, the rumors about you are very mysterious! Killed Dark Moon and Hunters, dozens of Mid-Heaven Realm people, and there are also late-stage Mid-Heaven Realm people! In this case, you shouldn't be afraid of anything, right? Come on, let's go to the Blood Arena, as long as you beat me, I won't say a word, and I will give up that training room on my own initiative!" "Okay!" Nie Tian was also aroused and became really angry. He went downstairs and headed towards the Blood Arena. "Refreshing!" Shi Hui's eyes turned cold. The numerous onlookers were ignited with enthusiasm when they saw that Nie Tian actually agreed to fight with Shi Nan in the Blood Arena. They quickly followed Nie Tian, ??went downstairs, and headed towards the Blood Arena. They also told other people they met on the way about this. "I want to ask the superiors for instructions on this matter!" Shi Qing couldn't stop him and hurriedly said to Shi Hui: "Hua Tian and Shi Nan are both guests of our Blood Skeleton. The two guests are fighting in the Blood Arena. I must report it!" Shi Hui waved his hand and said, "Go ahead and say it was what I meant." "The battle cannot begin until I come back!" Shi Qing followed everyone to the door of the Blood Arena and said to the strong Blood Skeleton man in charge of this place. The man nodded to express his understanding. Shi Qing left in a hurry. On the top floor of the tallest stone building in the Blood Skull Headquarters, on the huge terrace, Cai Lan, as tall as a mountain, was talking with two other important officials of the Blood Skull. Shi Qing came over, stood up and explained the situation immediately. Cai Lan looked calm. After listening carefully, he asked: "Shi Qing, are you sure that Hua Tian really used his own power to kill many of his peers and hunters in the Huankong Mountains and the hunter activity area?" An opponent higher than his realm?" "There shouldn't be any lies." Shi Qing replied. Cai Lan nodded slightly, waved his hand and said, "Let them fight in the Blood Arena." "Okay." Shi Qing immediately retreated. "Shi Hui is becoming more and more unrestrained. He forms cliques among the guests, and he almost regards those guests as his own strength." One person said with disgust. "Shi Hui is about to enter the mortal realm. Once he enters the mortal realm, his prestige among the guests will be even greater." Another person said. "I'm also interested in watching this battle." Cai Lan said with a smile. As soon as he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand, and from the corner of the terrace, a huge ice crystal prism suddenly flew over and stood erected among the three of them. The ice crystal prism clearly revealed the most minute scenes of the bloody battle arena at the Blood Skull Headquarters. "I'm also very interested." "Well, rumors are just rumors after all. Only by seeing it can we know whether Hua Tian is as outstanding as Shi Qing and Gu Yu say." Cai Lan nodded, "In the early stage of the Zhongtian realm, I have seen a few outstanding people who can kill those in the later stages. However, I have never met anyone like Na Huatian who can kill several people across levels. " ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 315 Blood Arena You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In front of the bloody arena, there are many heads. Many Qi refiners who came to the Blood Skull headquarters to purchase spiritual materials and spiritual weapons, including other guests from the Blood Skull, all gathered here after hearing about this incident. Recently, Nie Tian¡¯s name has been extremely loud in the City of Destruction, and too many people are curious about him. Shi Nan is also a guest of Blood Skeleton and Shi Hui¡¯s nephew. He is also very famous in Destruction City. When I heard that the two of them were going to fight in the bloody arena, many people gave up what they were doing and came to watch. Among the crowd, there were Dong Baijie and Dong Li who had changed their identities after disguising themselves. After the two brothers and sisters changed their appearance, they looked very ordinary, nothing special. They were also mixed in the crowd, looking at Nie Tian in front of the Blood Arena from a distance. "Hey, I really didn't expect that I would see a good show just after I came to Destroyed City." Dong Baijie smiled and said to Dong Li beside him: "After all, Nie Tian is new here, and he is looked down upon by the Blood Skeleton. , will naturally cause dissatisfaction among those who are also guests. In the early stage of Zhongtian Realm, and in the later stage of the battle with Shi Nan, who do you favor?" "Although I hate that Nie Tian extremely, I still believe that it will be very easy for him to defeat that Shi Nan." Dong Li frowned, looked at the arrogant Shi Nan, and said disdainfully: "This history Nan, I've heard something too. He can become the guest of the Blood Skeleton only because of Shi Hui's relationship." "His true combat power is comparable to that of ordinary blood skeletons of the same level. Nie Tian has killed several such guys." Dong Baijie looked solemn, "Have you seen it with your own eyes?" When Nie Tian entered the Broken Star Ancient Palace, he was able to snatch a Broken Star Seal from his hand because he was seriously injured. If he had not experienced the bloody battles at that time, he did not think that Nie Tian at that time would be able to snatch the Broken Star Mark from his hands. When he came to the Split Sky Domain and learned about Nie Tian¡¯s record from Dong Li and Han Mu, he was actually full of doubts. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????? He killed dozens of people in a row in the early stage of the Zhongtian realm, and there were still a few people in the later stage of the Houtian realm. He also felt that it might be an exaggeration. "Of course I saw it with my own eyes." Dong Li looked bitter, "Not only that, I also briefly fought with him in the Fantasy Sky Mountains. You know my strength. I was also in the late Zhongtian realm. It¡¯s too easy for me to kill someone like Shi Nan.¡± "I am also convinced that unless there are geniuses from those major forces who are at the same level as me, other people will definitely not be my opponents even if they are at the same level as me." "But Nie Tian" Dong Li sighed, "He is only in the early stage of the Zhongtian realm. When I fought with him, I was the passive one from beginning to end." Dong Baijie was horrified, nodded slightly, and said: "In that case, let's make a bet. Hey, this guy caused us, brother and sister, to suffer a big loss, so let's use him to make up for some of our losses." "That's right." Dong Li's eyes lit up. While they were discussing in low voices, Shi Qing, who had left earlier, finally came back. "How?" Shi Hui asked loudly. Shi Qing nodded, "You can fight." "Okay!" Shi Hui grinned, "Let's place your bets at the opening market!" In front of the Blood Arena, a strong man from the Blood Skeleton who was in charge of the gambling game immediately shouted, indicating that everyone could place their bets. "Open the door." Shi Qing said. While he was speaking, another member of the Blood Skeleton opened the door to the Blood Arena and motioned for Nie Tian and Shi Nan to enter. Outside, many idle people gathered here took out their spiritual stones and placed their bets. Many people were betting on Nie Tian, ??but only Shi Hui, the guests around him, and a very small number of people placed their bets on Shi Nan. Many people know that Shi Nan became the guest of the Blood Skeleton because of Shi Hui's credit, and his own strength is not particularly shocking. And Nie Tian¡¯s reputation has been too loud recently. Even if Nie Tian¡¯s reputation has a certain degree of success, perhaps surviving the siege by the hunters led by Fang and successfully returning to the City of Destruction is enough to prove his ferocity. Therefore, almost 80% of the people were betting on Nie Tianneng to win. Before entering the door, Shi Nan heard the shouts at the door, and looked at the guys who were afraid of the world's chaos. They took the spirit stones and shouted at Nie Tian, ??with a very ugly expression. Shi Hui and the other guests also looked unhappy. They seemed not to have expected Nie Tian's reputation to be so great.   They didn¡¯t know that Nie Tian had attracted the attention of almost all hunter organizations on this trip, making the journey of the Qi Refiners in and out of the City of Destruction surprisingly smooth. In the crowd, there were quite a few people who took advantage of Nie Tian and returned to the City of Destruction smoothly. There are also some people who all know that the person who informed everyone in the dense forest of Huankong Mountains and exposed Fang Ya¡¯s conspiracy was Nie Tian. They received favors from Nie Tian, ??so when they made bets, they naturally placed their bets on Nie Tian. "Those who want to go to the Blood Arena to watch the battle need to pay fifty spiritual stones. Those who are interested can enter." The strong man with the blood skeleton at the door shouted again. Shi Hui and others, as well as Dong Baijie and Dong Li, all paid the corresponding spirit stones and followed Nie Tian and Shi Nan into the bloody battlefield. In the huge bloody arena, Nie Tian and Shi Nan stood in the center, surrounded by a circle of onlookers who paid their spirit stones. This was Nie Tian¡¯s first time in the Blood Skeleton Arena. After being led in, he looked around curiously. The blood battlefield is very large. The fighting area is a round platform with a diameter of 100 meters. There is a spiritual barrier around the round platform, which completely covers it to prevent the leakage of spiritual power. There are stands on the outer ring of the stone round platform, and people are already sitting on those stands one after another. In just a short time, Nie Tian discovered that there were nearly a hundred more figures in the stands. Those people in the slightly higher stands were commenting excitedly, their faces turned red, and they seemed even more excited than him. Shi Qing and the person in charge of the Blood Skeleton here signaled to Nie Tian and Shi Nan to be calm. They waited for those who paid the spirit stones to take their seats one by one. When the betting outside was about to end, they announced that the battle could begin. Shi Qing shouted: "Hua Tian, ??Shi Nan, you are all guests of the Blood Skeleton. This battle is not about life and death! I hope you will abide by the agreement, as long as the winner is determined." Nie Tian shook his neck, his expression indifferent, but he was cursing secretly in his heart. Not long ago, Li Ye and Pei Qiqi reminded him not to be too arrogant. He himself also knew that if he was too dazzling in the City of Destruction, his true identity would be exposed sooner or later, and Tiangong would definitely come looking for him. "Whatever he was afraid of, it just happened to come. Shi Nan and Shi Hui were obviously taking advantage of the opportunity to cause trouble, and they were determined to seek misfortune. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t tolerate having someone riding on his neck, so he immediately agreed to the fight. Seeing more and more people gathering, he was also secretly angry at Shi Nan for ruining his good deeds, and just wanted a quick victory. "Chichi!" Bundles of green lightning suddenly jumped out from Shi Nan's fingertips. Shi Nan, who practiced thunder and lightning, also took out a cyan hammer from his storage bracelet while condensing the power of lightning. As soon as the hammer came out and was shaken randomly by Shi Nan, there was a rumble of thunder. More fine cyan lightning flew out from Shi Nan's fingers, and seemed to merge into the thunder hammer. Shi Nan glanced at Shi Qing from a distance and said, "Don't worry, I won't kill him. But since he dares to come to the Blood Arena to fight me, I can't let him get out easily!" "Boom!" A loud thunder sound erupted from the thunder hammer, and the thunder hammer seemed to suddenly turn into a huge thunder ball, hitting Nie Tian head-on. In the middle of the Blood Arena, there was lightning and thunder, and dazzling lightning sputtered everywhere. Nie Tian raised his head and looked up, his eyes stinging slightly, knowing that the power of those lightnings was astonishing. "Looks good!" He snorted coldly and quietly created a chaotic magnetic field, controlling the area of ??the chaotic magnetic field within two meters. When the chaotic magnetic field condensed, he, with the idea of ??a quick victory, suddenly used the power of the stars to form a short-distance star. "Whoops!" In just a moment, he seemed to have moved out of thin air and appeared directly in front of Shi Nan. As soon as Shi Nan entered the chaotic magnetic field, the spiritual power in his body suddenly became chaotic, and his mind also felt cramped. Without saying a word, Nie Tian gathered the power of different attributes in his body and punched Shi Nan directly in the chest with a punch full of rage. ¡°Bang!¡± Shi Nan's body, like a cannonball, hit the spiritual barrier hard, and then crashed to the ground. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 316 Clean and neat You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Boom!" It was only then that the thunder hammer thrown by Shi Nan suddenly fell to the ground. The heavy impact hit the spiritual barrier, and after rebounding, Shi Nan fell to the ground, blood gushing from the corners of his mouth. After landing on the ground, Shi Nan struggled and tried to stand up. However, he tried several times in succession and still failed to straighten up. Finally, he collapsed on the ground and glared at Nie Tian. After the blow, Nie Tian quickly walked towards the Blood Arena without looking at Shi Nan. The spiritual barrier that sealed the Blood Arena suddenly opened a gap, allowing Nie Tian to pass through. It was also at this moment that the people scattered in the stands of the Blood Arena seemed to have come to their senses. The bloody arena was full of people in an uproar! "Am I right? Shi Nan was knocked to the ground by a single blow?" "What just happened? I didn't see it clearly at all. I saw Hua Tian instantly reaching Shi Nan's side. With one punch, Shi Nan flew out!" "Is this really the early stage of the Zhongtian realm, versus the late stage of the Zhongtian realm? If we measure strength by realm, shouldn't it be Shi Nan who defeated Hua Tian in an instant? Why is it the other way around?" "God! The rumors outside are probably true! That Hua Tian killed dozens of Dark Moon and hunters in the Huankong Mountains, hills, and wilderness is absolutely true!" "The level of realm is really not the only criterion for measuring true strength!" "" All the spiritual refined scholars who paid Lingshi and entered the blood fighting field were discussing fiercely. "That Shi Nan is really an idiot!" Dong Li gritted his teeth, not at all excited about winning so many spiritual stones by betting on Nie Tian. For some reason, she felt very annoyed when she saw Shi Nan losing so easily and Nie Tian winning so easily. "Shi Nan knows nothing about Nie Tian at all! He doesn't understand at all that Nie Tian is good at strange escape techniques, and there is an extremely mysterious spiritual magnetic field around him!" She has fought with Nie Tian, ??and through her encirclement and pursuit of Nie Tian, ??she has a clear understanding of Nie Tian's incredible magic techniques. She believed that if she were to fight Nie Tian, ??she would never be as vulnerable as Shi Nan. Because Shi Nan had no understanding of Nie Tian and was still arrogant and confident, he was caught off guard and suffered a big loss. "He is more powerful than before." Dong Baijie took a deep breath, his eyes were surprisingly solemn, "In addition to the magnetic field and escape method, he also has a secret method that can condense the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth into a sphere. If it weren't for the blood fight There is no spiritual energy available in the field. If this battle takes place in the Huankong Mountains, then Shi Nan I am afraid his defeat will be even worse." As soon as she said this, Dong Li naturally thought of those hunters who died in horrible circumstances after being bombarded by Nie Tian with filthy spiritual spheres. She felt cold in her heart and cursed: "How could there be such a monster!" "Boss Shi, this" Beside Shi Hui, several people who were also guests of the Blood Skeleton had complicated expressions and hesitated to speak. Shi Hui's face was as gloomy as water. He looked at Shi Nan, who struggled repeatedly but couldn't even stand up, and then looked at Nie Tian, ??who walked straight out after punching him without even looking at the result. "Uncle Shi, I'm going back to practice." Nie Tian said to Shi Qing after walking out of the bloody battlefield. Beside Shi Qing, the strong Blood Skeleton man in charge of the Blood Arena and several members of the Blood Skeleton looked at him deeply with eyes that looked like monsters. Shi Qing woke up from his trance and said hurriedly: "Okay, okay." With that said, in full view of everyone, he suddenly looked at Shi Hui in the stands and said, "Brother Shi, do you see that agreement?" "I keep my word!" Shi Hui's voice revealed a chill from between his teeth. Shi Qing smiled lightly, nodded, and said gently to Nie Tian: "Nothing will happen to you. From now on, Shi Nan's training room will be vacant. Regarding the two training rooms in Zhongtian Realm, It all belongs to you, you can practice with peace of mind and no longer have to worry about getting into trouble." "Thank you." Nie Tian handed over his hand and took the lead to walk out of the bloody arena. Outside the Blood Arena, those Qi practitioners who lacked financial resources and could only wait outside for news saw him calmly walking out and immediately learned the result. Under the looks of surprise or fear, Nie Tian quickly left and went to the nearby training room to meditate and practice hard again. Blood Skull Headquarters, on the stone platform at the top of the tallest stone building. Cai Lan, the leader of the Blood Skeleton, waved his hand, and the huge crystal prism flew to the corner of the stone platform again.Da, what Cai Lan did this time is indeed a bit too much, right? " ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Shi Hui listened to their words without saying a word, sitting still like a cold rock. After a while, Shi Hui became impatient and waved his hand to chase them away: "You all go back, I know what's going on!" Those people immediately stopped talking and left one after another. When only the uncle and nephew were left in the room, Shi Hui snorted coldly, "Cai Lan, don't blame me for being unkind! If I, Shi Hui, want to leave the Blood Skeleton, Dark Moon and Liuhuo will treat me so kindly! Don't you Give me face, I don¡¯t need to work for the Blood Skeleton anymore!¡± After being seriously injured, Shi Nan's expression changed slightly when he heard his words, but he did not dare to say another word. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 317 The Vulture Society You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the next ten days or so, Nie Tian¡¯s name became louder and louder in Destruction City. The story of Nie Tian¡¯s victory over Shi Nan in the Blood Arena was widely spread. Everyone living in the City of Destruction had heard about it. Not only that, even in the ruins and abandoned places, many people have heard of the new guest king Blood Skeleton. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, never left the Blood Skeleton¡¯s training room. After fighting with Shi Nan, he felt more and more pressed for time. Knowing his true identity, he might not be able to hide it for too long. In the training room, he used much richer spiritual energy to open up the spiritual sea little by little. While refining the spiritual energy over and over again, he swallowed a large amount of spiritual beast meat while comprehending the last mysterious spell in the broken star mark. ¡ª¡ªStarfall. At the Blood Skeleton Headquarters, brother and sister Dong Baijie and Dong Li came to hang out when they had nothing to do. They were all silently waiting for the day when Nie Tian came out. After confirming Nie Tian¡¯s identity, Dong Baijie had other ideas. If possible, he would deprive Nie Tian of the two Broken Star Marks at all costs. If it is not possible, he will persuade Dong Li to temporarily put aside her personal grudge with Nie Tian and want to make friends with Nie Tian as much as possible. Of course, Dong Li has not been informed of his decision. Time flies, and another month passes quietly. Nie Tian, ??who has been practicing hard for a long time in the blood-skeleton training room, has successfully opened up the spiritual sea to the extreme and refined the spiritual energy over and over again. Even the mystery of the falling stars, he had a deep understanding of it during this period of time and gained some insights. After consuming a lot of spiritual stones, he finally walked out of the training room. In front of the door, he and Shi Qing settled the remaining spirit stones and planned to return to Li Ye's manor. As soon as he went out, the thin middle-aged man with a goatee suddenly appeared out of nowhere and approached Nie Tian with a smile on his face, "Little brother, it's been a long time no see. I noticed it last time. , you are different, but I still misjudged you, I didn¡¯t expect you to become the guest of Blood Skeleton now!¡± Nie Tian glanced at him sideways and said, "Is that you?" When he and Li Ye came here to practice for the first time, they suddenly came out and met this person. This person makes a living by selling information. Through this person, he knows that his relatives in Litian Territory are safe and sound, and also knows the situation in Litian Territory, and then he can practice in peace in Destruction City. "It's me." The man smiled low, rolled his eyes, and said, "I didn't have time to introduce you last time. Let me introduce you now. My name is Hu Rong." "Oh." Nie Tian nodded. "Hua Tian!" "He is Hua Tian!" While Nie Tian and Hu Rong were talking, the Qi practitioners walking nearby noticed Nie Tian at a glance and started talking quietly. Hu Rong frowned slightly and said, "Hua Tian, ??if you don't mind, let's talk somewhere else? I have a lot of new news about Li Tianyu, are you interested in knowing it?" Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed and he said, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± "Follow me." Hu Rong immediately walked outside the Blood Skull headquarters. At this time, Shi Qing in front of the door noticed the conversation between him and Nie Tian. "Wait a minute!" Shi Qing shouted softly. Hu Rong and Nie Tian stopped at the same time. Shi Qing looked deeply at Hu Rong, pondered for a while, and said: "Hua Tian is my guest of Blood Skeleton. He wants to ask you for news, which is no problem. But I hope you won't lie to him." "How dare I." Hu Rong looked aggrieved. "Don't do this." Shi Qing snorted, his expression softened, and he said, "Give me some face." ?????????????????????????????????????? For some reason, Shi Qing, who always showed no color when dealing with outsiders at the Blood Skull Headquarters, seemed to take Hu Rong seriously. After Shi Qing said this, Hu Rong also became serious, nodded slightly, and said: "Don't worry, I will never lie to him." Shi Qing was relieved and said to Nie Tian: "Boss Hu is indeed very knowledgeable. Even we Blood Skeletons sometimes need to ask him if we want to know what is happening in the outside world." Nie Tian was in awe. Originally, he looked down on Hu Rong a little, thinking that this guy was a bit wretched, and worried that his news was false. He didn¡¯t expect that even Shi Qing would treat this person very seriously. "Let's go." Hu Rong led the way. Soon, the two people left the Blood Skeleton headquarters.   Outside the Blood Skull Headquarters, Dong Baijie and Dong Li silently watched Hu Rong and Nie Tian drifting away from each other in a corner of the street. "Did you notice the ring on that man's finger?" Dong Baijie said thoughtfully. "Well, the pattern on the ring indicates that Hu Rong should be a member of the Spiritual Vulture Society." Dong Li was also full of doubts and said: "Hu Rong should be the person in charge of the Spiritual Vulture Society in the City of Destruction. He is from the Spiritual Vulture Society. People generally rarely come into contact with a lowly person like Nie Tian, ??and none of the people they interact with are simple characters, so how could he find Nie Tian?" "The devil knows." Dong Baijie shook his head and said: "You and I both know that although the Spiritual Vulture Society is not a sect of Qi Refiners, this force is extremely mysterious. There may be Spiritual Vultures in every corner of the entire Land of Meteor. The people of the Society are active. Even a powerful force like Tiangong is far less well-informed than the Vulture Society." "The spirit vulture noticed Nie Tian. Could it be that he saw his true identity?" Dong Li¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°It¡¯s very possible! If anyone can take the lead in searching out Nie Tian, ??it must be the Spirit Vulture Society!¡± "Oops!" Dong Baijie secretly regretted, "If Lingjiu knows Nie Tian's identity, won't the Tiangong Palace also know about it soon? Looking at it this way, the people from the Tiangong Palace will soon arrive at the City of Destruction. " "What should we do?" Dong Li said. "Let's see again." Dong Baijie sighed. A corner of the ruined city. In a dilapidated neighborhood, there are small stone buildings. The stone buildings are rusty and the streets exude a disgusting smell. This place is a poor area in the city of destruction, where only the most impoverished Qigong practitioners live. Every courtyard and stone building in the City of Destruction was built by blood skeletons. If you want to live in a luxurious place, you need to pay spiritual stones to the blood skeletons. The more exquisite stone buildings are repaired, the more spirit stones need to be paid, and this neighborhood is the most famous and cheapest rental place in the City of Destruction. Hu Rong lives in a simple stone house in this neighborhood. There is nothing in the stone house except a bed and a stone table. When Nie Tian stepped into the stone house, he frowned and smelled the stench coming from the street. Hu Rong laughed twice and said apologetically: "Sorry, the environment here is indeed a bit worse." With that said, Hu Rong gently closed the door and even the only window. After the doors and windows were closed, a water-like blue light curtain suddenly rippled from the walls of the simple stone house, covering the entire room inside. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes showed strange color. "Okay, now no one should be able to hear you and me talking." Hu Rong grinned, showing a mouth full of yellow teeth. He poured himself a cup of strong tea, regardless of the amount of tea. It was piping hot, and he took a nice sip before saying, "How much have you understood the first Broken Star Seal?" Nie Tian¡¯s color suddenly changed. With almost no hesitation, he immediately created a chaotic magnetic field and immediately formed a heavenly eye. As soon as the chaotic magnetic field came out, the azure halo inside the small stone house suddenly began to violently turbulence. There was also a strange "squeaking" sound coming from the short stone house, which seemed to be overwhelmed and about to collapse. "Ahem! Don't! Don't be so nervous." Hu Rong choked on a mouthful of strong tea, coughed loudly, and quickly waved to Nie Tian, ??"I don't mean any harm!" "Who are you?" Nie Tian shouted. He never thought that this slightly wretched guy would be the first person to see through his true identity. He sensed carefully with his heavenly eyes, and when he discovered that Hu Rong's realm was only at the late Zhongtian realm, murderous intent suddenly arose! Xing Luo has yet to comprehend the first Broken Star Seal, which means that he has not even completely refined the first Broken Star Seal. As soon as Hu Rong opened his mouth, his identity was revealed and he felt threatened. He was secretly prepared to kill people and silence them. "I am from the Vulture Society." Hu Rong chuckled, "You have made so much noise in the City of Destruction recently. If I pay a little attention, I will naturally know who you are." "I've never heard of the Vulture Society." Nie Tian's eyes were filled with murderous intent. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 318 Hidden crisis You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Private fights are strictly prohibited in the City of Destruction. This is a rule set by Cai Lan, the leader of the Blood Skeleton. Anyone who destroys it will be severely punished. Blood Skeleton has set up special formations in every corner of the City of Destruction. Those formations can sense the fierce conflict of spiritual power and can learn about the ongoing battle. Once it is detected that a battle is taking place in Destruction City, the Blood Skeleton people will rush to deal with it quickly. Not long after he became the guest of the Blood Skull, Nie Tian knew about this and knew that when a conflict broke out, someone from the Blood Skeleton would definitely come over, but he was still ready to commit murder! Because the threat Hu Rong brought to him was too great. Based on his current relationship with the Blood Skull, he felt that after killing Hu Rong, he might also be punished by the Blood Skeleton. However, compared with the peace brought by killing Hu Rong, he felt that even accepting the punishment of the Blood Skeleton was worth it. After a bloody journey from the Fantasy Mountains back to the City of Destruction, he had a murderous intention in his heart, and the fierce evil energy released from his body was like substance. Hu Rong, who was two levels higher than him, saw that the sound-proof blue light curtain was about to collapse due to the chaotic magnetic field, and the evil aura on Nie Tian's body became more and more intense. He hurriedly said: "Mr. Hua is our soul." People from the Eagle Society.¡± "Which Mr. Hua?" Nie Tian's eyes were filled with murderous intent. "Hua Mu!" Hu Rong said with a bitter smile on his face, "The first time we met was not by chance. Do you think we Lingjiu would be idle and bored? What kind of person would take the initiative to sell information? If not for Mr. Hua's instructions, Knowing your true identity, do you think I would contact you?" As soon as he heard him mention Hua Mu, the murderous aura that emerged from Nie Tian suddenly disappeared. "How could he be from your Vulture Society?" Nie Tian was surprised. "Mr. Hua is not only a member of our Lingjiu Association, he also holds a high position in our Lingjiu Association." When Hu Rong talked about Hua Mu, he was in awe and said: "Let's put it this way, if it weren't for Mr. Hua Please tell me that with my status in the Vulture Society, I am not even qualified to meet him." Nie Tian dissipated the chaotic magnetic field bit by bit, finally relaxed and said, "Why are you looking for me?" "Answer my question first, how far have you understood the first Broken Star Mark?" Hu Rong said seriously. "The first Broken Star Seal records a total of three mysterious magic arts. Currently, I have understood the first two magic arts. I am almost fully aware of the third magic magic. I just need time to practice it." This time, Nie Tian was not secretive and explained his situation very frankly. "Very soon." Hu Rong nodded lightly and said, "The current situation is different from before. Originally, Mr. Hua wanted you to refine both Broken Star Marks in the Split Sky Zone. However, Our Vulture Society has recently received new news, Mr. Hua believes that you only need to refine and comprehend the first Broken Star Seal, and there is no need to fear that your identity will be revealed." "Why?" Nie Tian asked in surprise. "Even Mr. Hua didn't expect that the understanding and refining of the three Broken Star Marks actually need to be done step by step." Hu Rong chuckled, "The third Broken Star Mark was taken by Ning Yang of Tiangong. Gained. But even now that Ning Yang has been enlightened, he still has no way to practice and comprehend." "According to Ning Yang, unless you get the first Broken Star Seal and practice from the first one, you can't directly comprehend the third Broken Star Seal." Hearing this, Nie Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that Ning Yang¡¯s third Broken Star Mark is of no use at all?¡± "That's it." Hu Rong smiled and nodded, "So he ignored Tiangong's order and is now hiding quietly. Even Tiangong is asking us to search for his whereabouts." "Why is this?" Nie Tian asked confused. Hu Rong took a sip of strong tea, followed his thoughts, and then explained: "Tiangong believes that after you disappeared for a long time, you should have almost comprehended a Broken Star Seal. Once you have fully comprehended it, the Broken Star Seal will be with your soul." At this point, not even the Heavenly Palace has the ability to forcibly deprive you of the Broken Star mark that has merged with your soul and body." "In this way, you become the key." "Ning Yang, who cannot understand the Broken Star Mark, even if he is the proud son of the Heavenly Palace, in order to close the three cracked space gaps connecting the demon realm, we can only sacrifice him, and then fulfill your wish. The broken star marks merge into one." "Therefore, Tiangong wants to strip off the Broken Star Mark on Ning Yang's body, and give the Broken Star Mark to you after you show up." "After Ning Yang learned about this through internal information, he searched for you,"superior. "Don't, don't be impulsive. I'm not here to recover things from you." Dong Baijie quickly explained, and quickly placed a storage bracelet on the ground, and then stepped back step by step with a smile. , said: "The things inside are given to you by me. Let's make friends." By the time these words were spoken, he had already retreated far away, and the distance between him and Nie Tian was at least fifty meters. He seemed to be using this method to show that he had no evil thoughts and to reassure Nie Tian. Nie Tian very cautiously came to his previous location, picked up the storage bracelet, and carefully released a ray of spiritual consciousness. In the storage bracelet, apart from a mask, there are more than 300 strange stones containing the power of stars. "You will use that mask sooner or later. In fact, you should wear such a mask from the moment you step into the cracked sky." Dong Baijie smiled lowly and said: "As for the star stone, I know you It¡¯s even more lacking, I hope you won¡¯t refuse, just treat it as a friend¡¯s kindness.¡± Before Nie Tian could say anything, Dong Baijie said again: "Haha, I came here just to show my goodwill and have no other purpose. But don't worry, I am a very strict person and will never talk nonsense. " After saying these words, he turned around, walked into another neighborhood, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 319 Star Stone You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the middle of the night, Nie Tian returned to the manor where Li Ye and Pei Qiqi were staying alone. In the stone room that belonged to him alone, he transferred all the star stones in Dong Baijie's storage bracelet to his own storage bracelet. It was through Dong Baijie that he learned that this strange stone containing the power of stars was called the Star Stone. Since Dong Baijie knew his true identity, he naturally knew that he was practicing the Shattering Star Art. Because the City of Destruction had a defensive barrier covering the entire city, he could not draw the power of the stars from the void to practice. The Star Stone It was indeed something he was in short supply. In addition to the star stone, there was also a well-made mask. He took it out and gently placed it on his face. The misty white light was released from the mask, and the cold mask covered his face snugly, hiding his original appearance. He took out a bronze mirror and looked at it. He saw that the face in the bronze mirror was sparse and ordinary, with nothing special about it. This face is very different from his original appearance. "Before entering the cracked sky, if you can wear such a mask, you don't have to worry about your identity being exposed." It was then that he realized how important having such a mask was for people like him who wanted to hide their true identity. "What does Dong Baijie mean? He clearly knew who I was. Not only did he not expose me, he also gave me a mask and a star stone. This person comes from the Baizhan Domain and is qualified to participate in the trial of Tianmen. He is also in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. In the Zhongtian District, being the one who finally obtained a Broken Star Mark shows that this person is absolutely extraordinary." "Such a person suddenly arrives in the Skyspace and actively seeks him out. What does he want?" He frowned and thought hard, but couldn't figure it out. Putting the mask away and looking at the cold crescent moon outside, he felt it with his mind and consciousness and knew that the spiritual sea in his Dantian and the whirlpools of spiritual power were swirling rapidly. He knew that after experiencing the battles in the Huankong Mountains, as well as the battles in the hills and wilderness, his state of mind had reached the critical point of breaking through to the early stage of the Zhongtian Realm. ????????In recent times, he has used the Blood Skeleton's training room to practice quietly day and night, and has refined the spiritual sea several times. Whether it¡¯s physical or mental, or the condition of his body, it¡¯s all sending him a signal ¨C he¡¯s about to make a breakthrough. However, there seems to be an invisible layer of fog quietly hindering him. If that layer of fog is not broken, he will not be satisfied with the key part of his breakthrough. "What could it be?" Thinking like this, he took out another part of the spirit beast meat and tore it into pieces. A ray of mind flew toward his heart, and he observed it quietly. Not long after, the flesh and blood essence that overflowed from the internal organs was captured by the cyan blood and energy, and then was eaten away crazily. That cyan blood energy swallowed all the power from the spirit beast's flesh before it became quiet again. "Life bloodline, each transformation and advancement requires an astronomical amount of flesh, blood and essence." He was filled with emotions. In the Blood Skeleton Training Room, whenever he has free time, he will devour the flesh of spirit beasts. Most of the fourth-level spirit beasts captured from the Huankong Mountains are swallowed by him, and all the flesh and blood essence produced are also absorbed by the spirit beasts. The green blood was absorbed. But until now, it seems that the cyan blood that contains the mystery of life has not been filled. He can still feel the greed and desire of the cyan blood. "The stars fall" As soon as the thought occurred, he gradually calmed down and let his consciousness wander to the broken star mark to understand the mystery of the last magic spell. Xingluo's cultivation is different from Xingdong and Xingshuo. It is not as simple as simply using the power of the stars in the body. The real mystery of Starfall is that it pulls the meteors flying through the void, uses the secret method of the stars to forcefully change the direction of the meteors, and uses the falling meteors to kill the target. He has meditated on Xingluo for a long time, and has a deeper understanding of the various mysteries within it. He thought that he had mastered the key, and now he only had to find a place where meteors flew by to practice the magic of falling stars. "We still have to leave the City of Destruction. The cracked sky is so large, there are always some places where meteors will streak across the sky. As long as we find such a place, we should be able to successfully try to use the mystery of starfall to remove this last mysterious thing. The law has been used." He thought secretly, and continued to soar over the Broken Star Mark with his mind, bringing thatThe ancient runes that recorded the secrets of Xingluo were repeated over and over again in my mind. Early morning. Pei Qiqi seemed to know that he was back, so she looked for him early in the morning and stood outside his door. After waking up from his meditation, he opened the door and let Pei Qiqi in. Pei Qiqi, who was wearing a light blue combat robe, had eyes as clear as gems, without a trace of impurities. After she entered the room, she glanced at Nie Tian and said coldly: "You're back?" Nie Tian nodded. Pei Qiqi snorted softly, "What did I tell you before you went to the Blood Skeleton? I told you that you'd better stay calm and avoid causing trouble. You have to disobey me, right? It's fine if you don't listen. , but he still wants to go to war with that Shi Nan in the Blood Arena at the Blood Skull Headquarters!" "It's good now. After that battle, almost everyone in Shattered City will know you." "If Mr. Hua is here, I definitely don't want you to be too arrogant. Although you didn't say it, I know that you should have come to the airspace for temporary refuge. You must have the consciousness of taking refuge when you take refuge!" "If you do this, I'm afraid you won't be able to stay in the airspace for long!" Nie Tian, ??who was scolded again, laughed dryly and did not refute. Having experienced the Huankong Mountains, he knew that this Witch Pei would only talk too much to those she cared about. She doesn¡¯t bother to say a word to people she doesn¡¯t care about, no matter who they are. "It was my fault. I couldn't hold it back at the time." Nie Tian admitted his mistake honestly. Pei Qiqi glared at him, and saw that he looked like he was admitting his mistake, and didn't know what to say. "Oh, by the way, Cai Yuan came here a few days ago." She stopped scolding Nie Tian and said, "Cai Yuan and Li Ye have communicated that he will help you with part of what you harvested from Dark Moon and those hunters. I exchanged it for spiritual stones, and the other part helped you purchase some materials." "The spiritual weapon that Li Ye helped you refine seems to have consumed a lot of spiritual materials. Although you gained a lot from your last trip, I'm afraid it wasn't enough for Li Ye to successfully refine the spiritual weapon for you." Nie Tian was shocked, "That spiritual weapon requires so much spiritual material?" Pei Qiqi nodded slightly, "You are too special. The spiritual weapon Li Ye customized for you, you can inject flame, wood attributes, and the power of stars into it. With such an instrument, no one else in the Skysplit except my master , and only Li Ye has the ability to help you refine it." Nie Tian was even more surprised. "That spiritual weapon also requires a large amount of star iron. Star iron is extracted from star stones. But star stones are quite rare. Only in an area near the ruins can a large amount of star stones be found." Pei Qiqi Frowning, "That area is more dangerous and special than the Fantasy Mountains. It is extremely difficult to obtain the Star Stone from there." "Star iron" Nie Tian's expression changed, and he immediately took out two hundred star stones from his storage bracelet and placed them in front of Pei Qiqi, "Are these enough?" Pei Qiqi was obviously stunned, "Where did you get so many star stones?" "On the hunter." Nie Tian chuckled. "Two hundred yuan is not enough." Pei Qiqi shook her head. "What about these?" He took out most of the star stones from the storage bracelet, leaving only fifty yuan for himself. "Almost." Pei Qiqi stared at him in surprise. "Ahem." Nie Tian laughed dryly and suddenly said: "Where is the specific location of the place you mentioned? Also, why is it more dangerous than the Huankong Mountain Range?" "Meteorites often fall there. Star stones come from those falling meteorites." Pei Qiqi explained. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly erupted with light. The most important thing about Xingluo's practice is to be able to see the flying meteors. Meteors are what Pei Qiqi calls meteorites. He was worried that he could not find a suitable place to practice Xingluo. The news provided by Pei Qiqi was so important that he instantly saw the hope of cultivating Xingluo. "Is there a map to get there?" Nie Tian asked hurriedly. "You don't need a map. That place is in the east of the ruins, and there are hunters nearby." Pei Qiqi replied before she realized in vain, "Do you want to go there? Are you crazy?" "I need star stones! A lot of star stones!" Nie Tiandao. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 320 Partnering Again You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Pei Qiqi looked at him, remained silent for a long time, and said, "Are you, like Li Langfeng, someone you must kill?" "Why do you say that?" Nie Tian was surprised. "I feel that every step you take is extremely dangerous." Pei Qiqi's eyes were full of sympathy and she said: "In the riverbed stone temple at the Blood Skull in the Fantasy Mountains, I saw you devouring the flesh of spiritual beasts. Those mutants The flesh and blood of spiritual beasts are full of impurities, and no one can absorb the essence of flesh and blood." She has always felt that Nie Tian¡¯s path of cultivation is actually similar to that of Li Langfeng. Li Langfeng extracted a highly toxic green aura from the filthy spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the Split Sky Zone. However, in addition to the highly toxic aura, the aura of the Split Sky Zone was also mixed with more that Li Langfeng's body could not refine. Yes, this caused Li Langfeng's body to be overwhelmed while practicing. When Nie Tian was devouring the flesh of level four mutated spiritual beasts day and night to heal his physical wounds, she saw it clearly in the dark. She felt that Nie Tian did not have the ability to refine the various impurities in the flesh and blood of mutated spiritual beasts. Therefore, she always felt that Nie Tian, ??like Li Langfeng, was also about to die soon. "He and I are different." Nie Tian smiled lightly, but did not explain in detail, nor did he tell Pei Qiqi that he had the ability to refine the impurities in the flesh and blood of mutant spiritual beasts and remove them from the body. "Perhaps, he and I also have similarities. .I¡¯m in a hurry and in a hurry, but I won¡¯t waste my life!¡± "Is that true?" Pei Qiqi obviously didn't believe it. ¡°I want to go to the place you mentioned.¡± Nie Tian insisted. Pei Qiqi pondered for a while and nodded slightly, "I will accompany you to the Huankong Mountains again. After I enter the Xiantian Realm, I also need to feel the mystery of the power of space and practice several secret techniques in the Huankong Mountains. In addition, I also need to find a suitable place to place the teleportation array in the Fantasy Mountains." "However, I will not go there with you in the restricted area of ??life in the east of the ruins." "Oh." Nie Tian said he understood. "Leave today!" Pei Qiqi said decisively. "That's good!" After that, the two of them went to the teleportation array of the Blood Skull in the center of the city. They were both guests of the Blood Skull. They only needed to pay a certain amount of spirit stones to use the teleportation array to reach the Blood Skull in the Fantasy Sky Mountains. stronghold. After transmission. The two came to the Huankong Mountains again. At the stronghold of the Blood Skull, Gu Yu, who was in charge of the Blood Skeleton affairs in the Huankong Mountains, seemed quite surprised to see the two of them arriving together. "Miss Pei, Hua Tian, ??why are you here again so soon?" Gu Yu said with a smile. Not long ago, the news that Nie Tian stirred up an uproar in the hills and wilderness where hunters were active and killed many hunters also reached him. He also knew that half a month ago, Nie Tian severely injured Shi Nan in the Blood Arena of Destruction City. Nie Tian, ??who was not taken seriously by him at first, has become more important to him after this series of events. "It's a bit of a personal matter." Pei Qiqi said lukewarmly. Gu Yu nodded, and wisely did not ask further questions, but suddenly said to Nie Tian: "Well Shi Hui also came two days ago." "Shi Hui?" Nie Tian frowned. "Well, that's him." Gu Yu hesitated for a moment before saying, "Hua Tian, ??Shi Hui is also in the Huankong Mountains now, that" "Be careful and try not to run into him in the Fantasy Mountains. Within our Blood Skeleton, official members are strictly prohibited from fighting privately, whether in Destruction City or elsewhere." "But my guest is not included in this list." "It's okay in Destruction City. There are rules set by the leader, and no one dares to mess around. But the Huankong Mountains are not within the control of our Blood Skeletons. Even if we are guests of the Blood Skeletons, if there is a dispute over interests here, We Blood Skeletons will not interfere." With these words, Gu Yu almost told Nie Tian to be careful about Shi Hui. He made a very subtle suggestion, asking Nie Tian not to meet Shi Hui in the Fantasy Mountains. He clearly believed that Shi Hui would never let Nie Tian have an easy time if he met him. "Shi Hui!" Pei Qiqi's face changed slightly. "Thank you, Uncle Gu, for reminding me." Nie Tian thanked him. "Just pay attention to it yourself." Gu Yu couldn't say clearly. Afterwards, Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian left the Blood Skeleton stronghold and once again moved into the Fantasy Mountains. "I originally planned to say goodbye to you when we arrived at the Huankong Mountains." When there were only two people left, Pei Qiqi?It went surprisingly smoothly. When the two of them were in a bad state and they should try their best to avoid encountering enemies, she was carried by Nie Tian on his back, but she actually didn't encounter anyone. It was because no one had met or seen them that Li Langfeng could not find them. That would be very abnormal. Later, she heard that Nie Tian had evaded numerous hunters in the hills and wilderness, so much so that he invited Xiao Lin to use his fangs. She has heard about Xiao Lin for a long time and knows that he is good at concealing traces and tracking secrets. Xiao Lin participated in the pursuit of him. He was still alive and met the blood skeleton, which proved that Nie Tian was somewhat extraordinary. This time, the two of them walked side by side for more than ten days without encountering anyone. When all the strange things were connected, she saw some clues. "Yeah." Nie Tian didn't hide it deliberately. "I have a secret method that can clearly detect the life waves in a large area nearby. I can also roughly judge whether those life movements are humans or mutated spiritual beasts. .And can generally know their realm and level." Pei Qiqi's bright eyes shined, "No wonder you dare to return to the City of Destruction alone. If I had known there were so many wonderful things about you, it seems that I don't need to worry about you." Knowing that Nie Tian had a secret method, she felt more at ease and let Nie Tian lead the way. Soon after, Nie Tian followed the direction guided by the Flame Dragon Armor, passed through the Sky Eye, and arrived at a place with dense gaps in space. There, he also saw a familiar figure - Shi Hui. "Shi Hui is here! He and the Liuhuo people are still getting along well!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 321 Robbery! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Under the space gaps, Shi Hui, several guests with blood skeletons, and several fire-flowing Qi practitioners with flame patterns on their bodies were waiting solemnly. "Chi!" From one of the gaps in the space, streams of flames sputtered out from time to time, and those streamers of flames carried an extremely hot aura. After the flames fell to the ground, holes were cut into the rocky ice, and the ice melted rapidly. Shi Hui, the familiar blood-skeleton guests, and the people who flowed from the flames all cautiously avoided the falling flames, as if they were afraid of being contaminated by the slightest bit. When the flames cut through the earth, they will swarm up again, looking for something in the melting ice caves. "Hoo!" A piece of crimson crystal was brought out of an ice cave by Shi Hui. The flame crystal shone like a clear gem. Inside the crystal, there are faint traces of red light, flashing like jumping red lightning. With a smile on his face, Shi Hui held the red crystal stone in his hands with a look of intoxication in his eyes. The attribute he cultivated seems to be the power of fire. The red crystal stone he obtained seems to be of great benefit to his realm cultivation. From time to time, he talked to several people in Liuhuo, and they had a lot of fun. Nie Tian, ??who could see the scene in that area clearly through his eyes, stopped and said to Pei Qiqi beside him: "Shi Hui and several guests from the Blood Skeleton are collecting a kind of flame with some people from Liuhuo. Crystal. Didn¡¯t you hear that the guest of the Blood Skeleton is not allowed to interact with people from Dark Moon and Flowing Fire?" Pei Qiqi was shocked, "Can you clearly see their every move?" Nie Tian nodded. "What exactly is the secret method you cultivate?" Pei Qiqi ignored his question, but was concerned about his strangeness. "As far as I know, only after reaching the mortal realm and the sea of ??spiritual consciousness transforms into the sea of ??soul, can one use the power of the soul to With the power, you can spy out the nearby scenes in every detail." "But you are obviously only in the Zhongtian realm!" Nie Tianqian laughed and said, "The secret method I cultivate is indeed extraordinary." At this moment, he once again clearly felt the impulse of the Flame Dragon Armor. The Flame Dragon Armor was extremely eager, as if it wanted to rush out immediately. Nie Tian frowned deeply. Shi Hui has a late-stage Xiantian realm, and most of the blood-skeleton guests around him are also in the Xiantian realm. He and Pei Qiqi couldn't provoke Shi Hui and others alone, not to mention that this place was within Liuhuo's sphere of influence, and there were many strong Liuhuo people active nearby? He tried to express his inner worries to the weapon soul in the Yanlong Armor, telling it that it was inappropriate. But Yanlong Armor didn't seem to care about the current situation. After knowing all his concerns, it still flew out of his storage bracelet uncontrollably. "Whoops!" The Flame Dragon Armor turned into a brilliant stream of flames and shot out suddenly, becoming invisible for an instant. "Then, what is that?" Pei Qiqi didn't even see it clearly, she only felt an extremely violent flame energy burst out from Nie Tian's hand. When she wanted to take a closer look, the Flame Dragon Armor was wrapped in balls of flames, trailing long flames of light that suddenly disappeared into the distance. "Let's say goodbye here." Nie Tian's expression suddenly changed and he hurriedly said to Pei Qiqi: "Don't worry about me. I have many secrets and it's not easy for Liu Huo and Shi Hui to find them. I know the general location of the location you gave me. I will find the direction myself!" After saying this, without waiting for Pei Qiqi to ask, he suddenly activated Xingshuo's short-distance secret method and was three hundred meters away in an instant. Pei Qiqi was dumbfounded, watching him appear in another direction almost teleporting. When she tried to call Nie Tian, ??she found that Nie Tian's figure flashed and disappeared again. "Is this how he escaped from being surrounded by hunters again and again?" Pei Qiqi suddenly understood. After gradually getting to know some of the wonders of Nie Tian, ??she finally realized that although Nie Tian's realm was low, because of his mysterious nature, it seemed that it was not a big deal to survive freely in the Huankong Mountains. The problem. "This bastard!" She cursed secretly, ignored Nie Tian, ??and turned around to return along the original route. "Whoops!" After another short trip, Nie Tian appeared on the other side of Shi Hui and others, already far away from Pei Qiqi.   He peered carefully with his eyes. The Flame Dragon Armor turned into a stream of flames. After he changed his direction with the stars and deliberately said goodbye to Pei Qiqi to prevent Pei Qiqi from getting involved in wrongdoing, the Flame Dragon Armor also suddenly appeared in the area where Shi Hui and others were. "Hoo!" The red crystal stone that Shi Huizhen held in his hand was suddenly pulled by a huge force and flew away from his hand. At this moment, the Flame Dragon Armor passed through the air and absorbed the red crystal stone. That piece of red crystal stone, like an iron block attracted by a magnet, was quietly attracted by the Flame Dragon Armor. "what?" Shi Hui and the guests of Blood Skeleton, including some people from Liuhuo, were all shocked by the change. "My Skyfire Crystal!" Shi Hui was stunned for a moment, and instantly understood what happened, and roared at the flame streamer. The Flame Dragon Armor, wrapped in layers of flames, was like a flaming meteor, roaring in their area, making it impossible for them to see clearly the Flame Dragon Armor inside the flames. The Flame Dragon Armor kept roaring, as fast as lightning, and intercepted the fireballs splashing out from the gaps in space in advance. There were three more crystals, which Shi Hui called Skyfire Crystals. Before they even hit the ground, they were peeled off by the Flame Dragon Armor and adsorbed on the Flame Armor. "Psychic treasure! It should be a fire-attributed psychic treasure!" A fire-flowing Qi practitioner looked at the roaring flame dragon armor, his eyes suddenly turned red, and he shouted crazily: "Huan Kong Mountains , a psychic treasure appears! This fire-attributed psychic treasure, because of its spirituality, it will take the initiative to snatch the Sky Fire Crystal!" As soon as these words came out, Shi Hui's whole body trembled and his eyes instantly turned red. There were several other people who also practiced the Flame Technique, and because of that person's words, their eyes burst out with extremely strong greedy light. "Take this psychic treasure!" For a time, the crowd was excited. Many flame magic practitioners, including Shi Hui, used their own magic methods to pull the Flame Dragon Armor down from the sky and take it as their own. "Huhuhu!" ?? Bundles of flame light mixed with their spiritual consciousness, clusters of red light, and all kinds of strange flame weapons, all roared into the sky, chasing the Flame Dragon Armor. But the Flame Dragon Armor still flew over their heads at a speed faster than lightning, and peeled off two pieces of Skyfire Crystal one after another. The cracked gap in space and the eruption of flames only lasted for a short while. Soon, there were no more strange flame beams sputtering from the gap in the space. After he had achieved his goal and found out that there would be no more gains in the future, he recognized Nie Tian's aura and suddenly flew away. "Chase!" "This is a psychic treasure unearthed in the Fantasy Mountains! Whoever can get it will be very lucky!" "If the owner of this level of psychic treasure is here, he must have appeared long ago! The owner has not appeared, which means that this object has no owner for the time being!" Those people were shouting, their eyes were red, and they were chasing madly in the direction in which the Flame Dragon Armor was flying. From their point of view, those who can hold the psychic treasure must be at least a strong person at the level of the Mysterious Realm. If such a person is nearby, he can show up openly and take advantage of all the Skyfire Crystals. No owner has appeared, indicating that this psychic treasure that suddenly appeared may still be ownerless. ??The psychic treasure without an owner, as long as it is obtained by any of them who practices fire-attribute spiritual techniques, it can be quickly integrated into themselves, increasing their strength several times! "Whoops!" Having captured a few pieces of Skyfire Crystal, the Flame Dragon Armor galloped to Nie Tian's side and quickly slipped into the storage bracelet again. At this time, Nie Tian could hear shouts and screams coming from behind. ¡°You¡¯re really going to cause trouble for me!¡± Nie Tian muttered, but he didn't show any panic. He immediately used the power of the stars in his body to suddenly activate the long-distance Xingshuo Secret Technique. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and he felt the world spinning around him. He could vaguely see the scenery around him, moving away from him sharply. He seemed to be flying in the clouds, his whole body was tingling, and he ran away from where he was. ¡°Bang!¡± An instant later, he fell beside a canyon stream, feeling dizzy. After just checking the injury for a moment, he regained his composure, and when the seven heavenly eyes gradually returned, he immediately set off and escaped as quickly as possible. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)m Chapter 322 Life Forbidden Zone You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Shi Hui and others chased for a long time, but finally found nothing. Nie Tian, ??who possesses seven heavenly eyes and mastered the Xingshuo Escape Technique, moved away from the land of right and wrong as quickly as possible after the Yanlong Armor returned. Shi Hui and his party asked Liuhuo to search for a while, but still could not find the scent of the Flame Dragon Armor. They were very depressed, but they did not give up. In the following days, everyone headed by Shi Hui had red eyes, and their minds were filled with the fire-attributed psychic treasure. Even Fu Heng, the person in charge of Liuhuo in the Huankong Mountains, became enthusiastic after learning that a psychic treasure appeared. The news spread like wildfire, and soon both Dark Moon and Blood Skeleton learned the news. Many explorers who came to the Huankong Mountains, after learning about this incident, also joined the search for the psychic treasure. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, had already left the Huankong Mountains. Half a month later. Under the strong sunlight, Nie Tian came to the area pointed by Pei Qiqi. Along the way, as Pei Qiqi said, he encountered several groups of hunters operating near the ruins. With the help of the Sky Eye, he avoided those people in advance. When he reached the so-called restricted area of ??life in the nearby desert, he didn't meet anyone again. To the east of the ruins, deep in the desert, huge potholes can be seen everywhere. Some of those potholes are only the size of wellheads, while others are as huge as dry lakes. "There are so-called extraterrestrial meteorites in many craters. Those meteorites are strange and weird, with different colors, and they are embedded deep in the earth. From time to time, Nie Tian could still see a few gray-white withered bones. The withered bones obviously come from the human race's Qi Refiners. No matter how dangerous and terrifying the place is, as long as there is interest, there will be human race involved, and this place is naturally no exception. When meteorites fall from the unknown sky and shatter into pieces, star stones will appear. In addition, there may be extremely rare special spiritual materials in some extraterrestrial meteorites. Those spiritual materials, like the star stones, are of extremely high value. The ruins, abandoned lands and ruined cities in the Sky Zone can be exchanged for considerable amounts of spiritual stones. Walking between the pits, feeling the intense light, Nie Tian slowly went deep into them. The seven heavenly eyes, like invisible lanterns, hang high in the sky, paying close attention to every move nearby. As he went deeper and deeper, Nie Tian gradually discovered that the light shield released by the sapphire ring that protected his whole body was always making strange "chichi" sounds. He frowned secretly, stopped, and concentrated on perception. He soon discovered that the filthy aura of heaven and earth here was much richer than that of the Huankong Mountains, and the aura was also mixed with other strange auras that were not found in the Huankong Mountains. Spiritual weapons such as sapphire rings that can protect the whole body and move in the cracked air space seem to be unable to withstand the corrosion of the dirty spiritual energy here. After marching for another two hours, when the green jade ring was about to burst, he hurriedly put it away. The chaotic magnetic field with a coverage area of ??only two meters was quietly created by him and spread throughout his body. Late at night, the sun sets and the moon rises. The coldness that was completely different from that in the daytime shrouded all directions. Even in the chaotic magnetic field, he could still feel the presence of the cold power. "The filthy spiritual energy is much richer than that of the Huankong Mountains, and even ordinary spiritual weapons cannot counteract the corrosion." Nie Tian stood next to a huge pothole, frowning, and murmured to himself: "This alone, It can stop many low-level people. It is extremely hot during the day, cold at night, and there may be new meteorites crashing down" He sat down slowly, no longer anxious to wander around, but looked up and stared at the mysterious night sky. Deep in the sky, stars are dotted like gems dotting the night. He calmed down, cut off all the messy thoughts in an instant, and pondered over and over again the mystery of the falling stars in his mind. According to Pei Qiqi, meteorites from the sky often fall here. No one knows why the meteors and meteorites that streak through the cracked sky prefer this place. Two days later. In the evening when the sky was full of residual clouds, a dark red stream of light suddenly passed through the burgundy sunset, like a long river of dark red flames, flying out in an instant. Nie Tian, ??who had been suffering for many days, his eyes suddenly lit up, he hurriedly concentrated his mind and consciousness, and tried to pull the dark red stream of light.   "Boom!" Before his spiritual consciousness could perceive the dark red stream of light, the stream of light flashed away, and then suddenly fell to the ground dozens of miles away. There were terrifying vibrations throughout the earth, and his body, which was sitting quietly, was shaking constantly. Unable to touch the dark red light with his spiritual consciousness, he suddenly stood up with a depressed look on his face. He rushed straight towards the place where the dark red light fell. An hour later, when it was getting dark, he finally arrived at the area where the dark red light was falling. A pit with a diameter of more than 40 meters appeared in his eyes for the first time. From the pit, he could faintly see the extinguishing fire. A dark meteorite is at the bottom of the pit, with sparks flying nearby. "strangeness¡­¡­" Standing next to the pothole, he did not rush to jump down, nor did he want to observe the wonderful meaning immediately, but frowned and thought deeply. He thought of those extraterrestrial meteorites that suddenly appeared in Litian Territory before the Heavenly Gate opened. Before the Heavenly Gate was opened to the prison, meteorites like this fell from the sky in various areas of the Heaven Realm. Among those meteorites, there were still patterns of the Heavenly Gate. Those patterns are the keys to entering the gate of heaven. Only those who get the key can enter the gate of heaven. The Yun family in Black Cloud City was bombarded by such an extraterrestrial meteorite. The entire Yun family collapsed almost overnight. None of the remaining members of the Yun family could escape alive. All of them died. "Xingluo is to pull the meteorite from the sky, change the trajectory of the meteorite, and attack the opponent." "Starfall comes from Broken Star Art, which is the inheritance of Broken Star Ancient Palace and the ultimate secret within Tianmen. Before Tianmen appeared, there were meteorites falling from the sky in various areas of the Litian Territory." "" He thought hard and felt that there might be some unknown secret in this area, which is located in the Split Sky Domain and is often specially taken care of by meteors from outside the domain. At this moment, he suddenly felt the two broken star marks on his chest becoming hot and hot. Since it was transferred to the chest, there has never been a strange Broken Star mark. The sudden change made Nie Tian look shocked. Suddenly, one of his scattered eyes saw two figures approaching them like lightning. One of them seemed to have an ordinary appearance, but for some reason, he felt familiar with that person. Seeing the two men approaching quickly, he didn't think much and hurriedly got out of the way. He passed through three short distances of Xingshuo in a row and quickly left the crater where the meteorite fell. Three Sky Eyes were mobilized from other areas and hung high above the meteorite. He quietly paid attention to what was going on over there. After a while, a group of two people stood next to the pit, frowning and looking at the meteorites in the pit. One of them was silent for a long time, and suddenly said: "Master Ning, do you have any special feelings?" The person who made Nie Tiansheng feel familiar opened his chest, revealing a broken star mark, and said: "There is nothing unusual." The moment he saw the broken star mark, Nie Tian instantly determined the identity of this person - Tiangong Ningyang! Ning Yang, who had changed his appearance, actually appeared here! "Hey." The other person sighed softly, "Master Ning, if you can't unlock the secret of the broken star mark here and truly refine it, then I'm afraid you will never be able to return to the sect. .¡± "If I return to the sect, it will be at the cost of giving up this Broken Star Mark. I am willing to be a lonely ghost like you, senior brother, and never return to the Heavenly Palace!" Ning Yang said firmly, "I, Qianxin Wan Ku, there is absolutely no reason to give things away from Broken Star Ancient Palace to others!" "What's more, that Nie Tian is not a descendant of my Tiangong at all!" "You are different from me." The man said with a bitter smile on his face, "I really can't go back, so I am hiding my name and being a guest in Liuhuo. I am just lingering and wasting the rest of my life. You have a great future, even if you lose this With a broken star mark, you still have a bright future." ¡°Senior brother, you don¡¯t need to persuade me, I have made up my mind.¡± Ning Yang said coldly. "Okay." The man nodded, "I also hope you can understand the Broken Star Seal here. When the Tianmen appeared, the meteorites falling here increased from one every few months in the past to three and five now. A meteorite fell to the ground, and I have reason to believe that there must be something fishy here." "If you can't find the secret and refine the Broken Star Mark while you are here, then there is really no hope." Ning Yang said: "Senior brother's love, I will definitely keep it in my heart." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)I will always remember my brother's love. " ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 323 Windfall! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "According to the sect, the Falling Star Land was first explored by the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "The Land of the Fallen Star was also named by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The Broken Star Ancient Palace came here and eradicated all the evil tribes living in the major realms. They stayed here for a few more years and then gradually evacuated." "In that era, Broken Star Ancient Palace was the undisputed number one sect in the Land of Falling Stars. After them, other human races gradually moved here." "Later, no one knew what happened. It seemed that there was a problem within the Broken Star Ancient Palace. It may also be that they encountered strong enemies, and the strong men from the Broken Star Ancient Palace who came here to open up territory left one by one." "They must have had sects and gathering places in the Land of Falling Stars back then. I guess that this place in the Sky Split might be a gathering point in the Land of Falling Stars." "Otherwise, this place will not be able to attract meteorites falling from outside the territory year after year." "When the Tianmen appears, many meteorites from the outer realms will fall in the Xuantian Territory, Qianjue Territory and Litian Territory. Meteorites falling here are obviously much more frequent than before." "After I learned about your situation, I asked you to come here because I hope you can use this place to understand the Broken Star Mark." "" The current identity of the abandoned disciple of the Heavenly Palace, Liuhuo Keqing, slowly told Ning Yang the story about the Broken Star Ancient Palace and the Land of Falling Stars. Ning Yang listened attentively, nodding from time to time, thinking deeply. In the distance, Nie Tian, ??who heard the conversation between the two clearly through his eyes, was shocked. Not long after he obtained the two Broken Star Marks, he began to fight with demons in the Litian Territory. Because he hid the Broken Star Marks, he did not dare to ask anyone about the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The same is true. He actually knows nothing about the mysterious Broken Star Ancient Palace inside Tianmen. It was not until this moment that he realized that the Broken Star Ancient Palace he had inherited had such a huge background! The entire Land of Meteor was filled with evil tribes from the earliest days. It was only because the powerful men from the Broken Star Ancient Palace came here from an unknown galaxy that they cleared out the evil tribe. The monsters that once appeared in the Litian Territory were probably forced to evacuate from the Litian Territory due to the terrifying power of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, making the Land of Falling Stars gradually turn into a paradise for the human race. The strong men of Broken Star Ancient Palace captured the Land of Falling Star. After more human races took root, changes occurred within the sect of Broken Star Ancient Palace, and the strong men stayed away one after another. The influence of the Broken Star Ancient Palace disappeared from the Land of Falling Stars as the strong men left. However, for some unknown reason, the Broken Star Ancient Palace has clearly left the Land of the Falling Star, but every few hundred years, the Heavenly Gate will still appear in the Land of the Falling Star. Nie Tian eavesdropped for a while and discovered that the famous guest was saying goodbye to Ning Yang. After the man left, Ning Yang stood by the huge pit for a long time, then suddenly jumped into the pit and stood on the huge dark meteorite. A spiritual sword filled with cold light flew out from Ning Yang's hand. That sword was extremely sharp and seemed to be of extremely high grade. It was constantly cutting the huge meteorite like cutting tofu. After the man disappeared, Ning Yang¡¯s face was dark, and his eyes were full of eagerness, as if he was looking for something. "Click! Click!" The meteorites that fell from the unknown sky were cut by the spiritual sword and turned into pieces of rubble. Many pieces of rubble suddenly exploded after breaking away from the large meteorite, and fist-sized star stones flew out from inside. Within the star stone, small light spots can be faintly seen, and the power of the stars exists. After quietly watching for a while, Nie Tian discovered that there were at least six to seven hundred pieces of star stones that had been shattered. ?????????? The star stones he received from the hunters and the star stones given by Dong Baijie, combined, may not be that much. The star stones that made him extremely jealous were not taken seriously by Ning Yang. Ning Yang had no intention of collecting them. He let the star stones scatter on the ground and was still cutting the meteorites crazily with the spiritual sword. Ning Yang seems to want to find out some secrets from this huge meteorite, and wants to understand the broken star mark on his chest. An hour later. The huge meteorite had already broken into millions of pieces under Ning Yang¡¯s crazy decomposition. There are probably more than a thousand pieces of star stones that exploded from it. Under the cover of night, those pieces of starsThe broken light inside is still shining brightly. But Ning Yang didn't care at all. When none of the meteorites were larger than the size of a millstone, he stood among the many rubbles with a ferocious look on his face. "No, nothing unusual!" Ning Yang looked at his chest, the motionless Broken Star Mark, and let out a low roar like a ferocious beast. "Ouch!" Under the moonlight, Ning Yang waved the spiritual sword, roaring fiercely while chopping up all the larger rocks around it. His empty fists were flying around without any target. Under his power, the stones turned into stone fragments flying all over the sky. Many star stones were blown into dust by the anger and were thus scrapped. Watching those precious star stones explode one after another, Nie Tian was secretly heartbroken, but he did not dare to come out at this time to stop Ning Yang. The strength and power shown by Ning Yang at this moment made him change his face quietly. He evaluated it with his heavenly eyes and felt that Ning Yang, who was also in the late Xiantian realm, might be even stronger than Li Langfeng. And Li Langfeng is already known as the number one person in the Sky Realm under the mortal realm. He dare not provoke Ning Yang, who is more fierce than Li Langfeng, for the time being, and can only wait and see what happens. After a long time, Ning Yang vented his anger and still found nothing, then he left here in frustration, not knowing where he went. Nie Tian was not in a hurry, he still hid in the dark and waited quietly. After another half an hour, after confirming that Ning Yang had gone far away and there was no possibility of returning, he walked out of his hiding place and collected all the star stones scattered around that had not been collected by Ning Yang one by one. middle. This time alone, he harvested one thousand two hundred star stones, enough for him to practice for a long time. Although he was pleasantly surprised, he was also very surprised. He didn't understand why Ning Yang didn't collect those star stones. He didn¡¯t know that before Ning Yang understood the Broken Star Seal, there was no way he could practice the Broken Star Art like him. Even if he got the Star Stones, they would be of no use at all. Ning Yang comes from the Heavenly Palace. Before he stepped into the Heavenly Gate, he had stored a lot of star stones in his hand, preparing to practice with them after seizing the Broken Star Mark. "It's a pity that after getting a Broken Star Mark, he was unable to practice, which made him hate the star stone that had been placed in the storage ring for a long time. In the next two months, Nie Tian kept wandering in this so-called restricted area of ??life, and encountered three meteorites falling from the sky. Every time he saw the falling fire streaking across the sky, he tried to turn the stars to change the meteorite's falling trajectory. But all three times ended in failure. These three times, he and Ning Yang would appear at the meteorite crash site one after another. Sometimes Ning Yang arrived first, sometimes he came first. He avoided Ning Yang every time. When Ning Yang vented his anger and left in despair, he searched carefully to get more star stones. Regrettably, not every meteorite from the sky contains star stones inside. None of the meteorites that fell three times included star stones, and the three meteorites were all very small. The largest one was only one-tenth of the size of the one encountered the first time. In the past two months, he was still studying the mysteries of starfall day and night, and used a large number of star stones to condense star liquid. When the star liquid in the star vortex condensed to the extreme and could no longer gather a single drop, he used fire and plant-attributed spiritual stones every day to condense the fire- and wood-attributed spiritual power. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By the time the flames, vegetation, stars, and the spiritual sea are all filled to the extreme within his body, he still has not found the key to breaking through the realm. The bottleneck that hinders his realm breakthrough is always there, and I don¡¯t know how to break it. Another day, after he devoured a large amount of spirit beast meat, he found that the flesh and blood essence from the spirit beast meat was partially eaten away by the cyan blood energy, and the cyan blood energy suddenly became peaceful. The cyan blood energy is entrenched in the heart, and the crystal chains of blood veins inside are all glowing with azure light. He suddenly realized that the cyan blood energy containing the life blood had finally absorbed enough flesh and blood essence and reached the level of transformation and evolution. After that, the cyan blood energy went dormant, as if waiting for the moment of transformation to arrive. There is still a part of flesh and blood essence left, which has not been plundered by the cyan blood energy, and is scattered in the limbs and bones as before. When the essence of flesh and blood merged into flesh and bones, he suddenly noticed the whirlpool of vegetation in his body, spinning faster than usual. "I have a deep understanding of the stars and the flame spirit art, and I have also practiced the corresponding magic arts! Only the vegetation whirlpool and the wood attribute spirit art, I have not studied it seriously." The abnormality and subtle changes in the whirlpool of vegetation made him suddenly wake up. "It seems that the profound understanding of the wood attribute is the key to breaking the realm barrier!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"I have a deep understanding of the stars and the flame spirit art, and I have also practiced the corresponding magic arts! Only the vegetation whirlpool and the wood attribute spirit art, I have not studied it seriously." The abnormality and subtle changes in the whirlpool of vegetation made him suddenly wake up. "It seems that the profound understanding of the wood attribute is the key to breaking the realm barrier!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 324 Enlightenment of Essence You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian¡¯s main focus has always been on the several secret techniques obtained from mysterious places, as well as the understanding of the mysteries of flames and stars. He really didn¡¯t bother to ponder the mystery of the wood attribute represented by the whirlpool of vegetation in the Dantian Linghai. He doesn¡¯t know that every breakthrough in the realm requires not only sufficient accumulation of spiritual power, but also a certain degree of understanding of the different attributes of the spiritual sea. When the flesh and blood essence in his body was no longer cannibalized by the cyan blood energy and once again dispersed towards the limbs and bones, the subtle changes in the whirlpool of vegetation made him suddenly understand the reason - his lack of understanding of the wood-attribute spiritual art. . Realizing this, he found his direction. In the next period of time, he took out all the scriptures on the wood-attribute magic that he had hidden in his body, including those from the Dark Moon and the hunters. Study hard day and night. Many of those scriptures contain tips on how to use the spiritual power of the wood attribute, and there are also some explanations of the mysteries of the wood attribute. A few days later, he had a new understanding of wood-attribute magic. Based on his own situation, he sensed the flesh, flesh, essence, the cyan blood containing life blood, and the whirlpool of vegetation, and suddenly gained some insights. The essence of vegetation is the spiritual power of wood attribute, and its source is generally trees, flowers and grass. Some trees, flowers and plants, nourished by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for thousands of years, have rich plant essence inside. This type of trees, flowers and plants are the main medicinal materials for refining high-level elixirs. They contain abundant energy and can be directly refined and absorbed by Qi Refiners. The essence of plants and trees, to put it bluntly, is the life force of plants and trees! As for the human race and other races, including spiritual beasts, these flesh-and-blood beings, the rich flesh-and-blood essence in their bodies is actually the power of life. The essence of vegetation and the essence of flesh and blood races can all be classified as vitality. "Just because these two life forms are completely different, there is also a difference in vitality, but this difference is not so big that it is insurmountable. Many people who practice wood attribute magic have unique ways to refine the essence of grass and trees into their bodies to enhance the power of qi and blood. The same goes for Nie Tian. Last time, in the hills and wilderness, he used the long-distance starlight to fight with many hunters. When he was seriously injured, he borrowed the essence of plants and trees to make up for the lack of flesh and blood essence and heal the physical wounds. . This shows that the essence of vegetation and flesh and blood can sometimes be transformed for those who practice wood attributes. As for the cyan blood energy entrenched in his heart, it is the essence of the power of life, and the mysterious secrets of life are directly imprinted within it! When he realized that the essence of vegetation and the essence of flesh and blood came to the same destination by different routes and came from the same sect, he tried to mobilize the essence of vegetation in the vortex of vegetation to refine his body. strands of vegetation essence fly out from the whirlpool of vegetation and quietly flow into the muscles and blood vessels. A feeling of comfort arose from his heart, and he suddenly felt that at this moment, his body was filled with rich vitality. The essence of plants and trees, following the pull of his mind, slowly swam in his bones, tendons, and internal organs. He peered carefully through his eyes and could see that the essence of vegetation swimming in his body was decreasing little by little. When the essence of plants and trees swims through the limbs and bones, some of the essence will be left behind. Those essences seem to be absorbed and digested by the flesh, blood and bones. This is not quite the same as the feeling of tempering the body with the flesh and blood essence in the spirit beast's flesh. When using spirit beast meat and spirit beast blood to try the flesh and blood essence, when polishing the flesh and blood body, it is often accompanied by soreness, while the nourishment of the body by the essence of grass and trees is like gentle wind and drizzle, gentle and warm. I will only feel happy physically and mentally without any discomfort. At this moment, in his body, the essence of flesh and blood and the essence of vegetation are exerting force and moving at the same time. He studied carefully and carefully, trying to find the difference between the two and find out the wonder between them. He soon discovered that when there was only flesh and blood essence wandering in the body in the past, the flesh and blood essence tempered the body in a strange way of first destroying and then repairing. The more violent flesh and blood essence will first destroy his flesh and blood fibers, bones and tendons, and then repair them again. After repair, the flesh and blood fibers, bones and tendons will become tougher, and the flesh and blood essence they can carry will be purer and thicker. Flesh and bloodThe destructive power of essence far exceeds that of vegetation, but subsequent repairs will be slower. The essence of vegetation is exactly the opposite. The destructive power of vegetation essence to his flesh and blood is absolutely incomparable to that of flesh and blood essence. This may be the difference between trees and flesh and blood life. But the ability of plant essence to repair his flesh and blood fibers, bones and tendons is clearly far superior to that of flesh and blood essence. The human race, all kinds of evil races, including spiritual beasts, use methods to temper and polish their bodies, which are to make them strong again after being destroyed. When there are both flesh and blood essences and vegetation essences in his body, those flesh and blood essences will destroy, destroying his fascia, flesh and blood fibers, and bones, and then they will let go, and more flesh and blood essences will be released. Qi was directly deposited in his blood. At this time, the essence from the whirlpool of vegetation will take over, bit by bit, to repair the damaged areas and strengthen the fascia, bones and flesh and blood fibers. When the two essences were active in his body at the same time, the division of labor was clear, which significantly accelerated the tempering speed of his body several times. At this time, he also suddenly remembered that when he was seriously injured, the energy of plants and trees seemed to repair the injuries faster than the energy of flesh and blood. The essence of flesh and blood exists in the blood of his bones, allowing him to call it at any time during battle, giving him amazing brute strength. And the essence of vegetation, because it does not originally come from flesh and blood, but the spirit of vegetation, cannot exist in his flesh and blood for a long time. Only when he is injured and his flesh and blood is damaged, can he quickly repair his injuries. He realized day and night, gradually understanding the mystery of the two essences, and gained a new understanding of the essence of flesh and blood and the essence of vegetation. Later, he discovered that he could only use the essence of vegetation to help temper the body, but he had no way to guide the essence of flesh and blood to the spiritual sea of ??dantian to replenish the essence of vegetation in the vortex of vegetation. He immediately understood that because he was originally a life of flesh and blood, the essence derived from the spirit of plants and trees seemed to only be able to transform in one direction. Realizing this, he didn¡¯t hesitate, he just kept devouring the flesh of spiritual beasts, using the essence of flesh and blood and the essence of vegetation to temper this extremely powerful body. Time flies quickly, and another half month has passed. In the past half month, no meteors from outside the territory fell from the sky, and he never met Ning Yang again. One morning. He swallowed some more spirit beast meat, and when the essence of flesh and blood dissipated, he once again called on wisps of vegetation essence. But at this moment, he suddenly realized that his flesh and blood body seemed to have also encountered a bottleneck and no longer extracted power from those two kinds of blood. At this moment, his mind was shocked, and he suddenly felt a strange feeling of glass breaking with a "click". The Dantian spiritual sea in his body suddenly set off a stormy sea, and the flame vortex, vegetation vortex and star vortex, including the spiritual power vortexes, all began to swirl crazily. ¡°Finally broke the realm barrier!¡± He suddenly woke up, his eyes filled with joy. He immediately took out the spiritual jade he had prepared long ago and found a huge pothole. He huddled in the pothole and dug into the inside of the meteorite to hit a new realm. The body no longer absorbs the essence of flesh and blood and the essence of vegetation, which also made him understand that he had neglected another key that hindered his breakthrough in the realm-the tempering of the body! Because he is different from ordinary people, in order to achieve a breakthrough in his realm, in addition to the accumulation and understanding of the power of spiritual power, fire, vegetation, and stars, he also needs to constantly polish his flesh and blood. Only when flesh and blood has reached the bottleneck of breakthrough, can it cooperate with Dantian Linghai to break through the realm barrier! Because some time ago, the cyan blood containing life blood and the flesh and blood essence were frantically tried in his body, causing the tempering of his body to be suspended for a time. In that cyan blood, he absorbed enough energy and no longer grabbed any more. He awakened to the mystery of the essence of grass and trees, and tempered the body with the essence of flesh and blood, so that this flesh and blood body also entered the stage of breakthrough. critical point. When his flesh and blood body becomes strong enough, his breakthrough will finally come naturally and become a matter of course. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 325 Refining Mark You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A few days later. In the restricted area of ??life in the eastern part of the ruins, Nie Tian entered the middle stage of Zhongtian realm after consuming thirteen pieces of spiritual jade. In the Dantian spiritual sea, a new whirlpool of spiritual power was formed. A breakthrough to a new realm means a lot and will produce many changes. His five spiritual whirlpools can all gather spiritual energy, and the spiritual sea can be opened up again and refined again and again. The power of flames, vegetation, and stars can also be condensed again by continuing to practice. Including his flesh and blood body, as the realm breaks through, it can continue to be tempered. The breakthrough in the realm can enhance the strength in all aspects, and the speed of the operation of his various spiritual powers will also be accelerated again. After entering the late stage of the Zhongtian realm, he did not rush to do other things, but spent a few more days to stabilize the realm and calm his mind. Then, he used a large number of star stones to condense the star liquid bit by bit and sink it into the star lake. Another seven days passed by in a hurry. Late that night, while he was still condensing the star liquid, he suddenly saw a brilliant stream of light falling from the sky. That stream of light was extremely close to him! He suddenly concentrated his energy, raised his head suddenly and looked up at the fleeting light, and once again followed the mystery of the falling stars, using his spiritual consciousness to respond with the power of the stars in the star vortex. That stream of light is extremely thin, and the extraterrestrial meteorites inside are also very small. When he followed the secret method of Xingluo to gather the spiritual consciousness in the soul consciousness sea into that beam of light, he finally succeeded in capturing the trajectory of that beam of light! When he reached a mysterious connection with that beam of light, the power of the stars in his body surged out like a flood. Not only that, his spiritual consciousness condensed in that beam of light was also consumed at a terrifying speed like the power of the stars! It was just a small piece of meteorite that fell from the sky. When he tried to pull and twist its trajectory using the secret method of starfall, he seemed to be unable to bear it. There was a tearing pain in his mind, and the star vortex was spinning at a speed far beyond normal. He firmly guarded his mind and tried with the greatest perseverance to adjust the falling trajectory of the bunch of meteors. "Whoops!" As expected, the flying meteor deviated slightly from its distant trajectory, deviating towards the position he was pulling. But in just such an instant, more than half of his spiritual consciousness and the power of the stars were consumed! "Boom!" That beam of light fell ten miles away, and the ground where he was was only slightly shaken. This means that the falling meteorite should be a very small meteorite. Otherwise, if he was so close, he would definitely feel the earth shaking. "Hoo!" He let out a long breath and when he calmed down, he found that he was sweating profusely. He had a brief feeling of dizziness. He gradually recovered after taking deep breaths, but his heartbeat was still beating faster. "Starfall!" A ray of spiritual consciousness instantly flew into the Broken Star Mark on his chest. He clearly saw that in the Broken Star Mark, the ancient runes that recorded the mystery of Starfall were gradually disappearing. His body was greatly shaken, and he immediately understood. He knew that he finally mastered all three magic arts recorded in the first Broken Star Mark! At this moment, he suddenly came to his senses and knew why he had failed so many times before. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t understand Xingluo enough, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t concentrate, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t work hard enough. His repeated failures were partly because the power of the stars in his body at that time was not yet up to the level of performing Star Fall! Even if it is the smallest meteorite from the sky, if you want to pull it to reverse its direction and change its trajectory, you need to consume extremely terrifying mental consciousness and the power of the stars! A few days ago, his realm had not entered the middle stage of the Zhongtian realm, and the power of the stars accumulated in his body was actually quite limited. After he breaks through the realm, he can condense more star liquid again and continue to strengthen the gathering of star power. Recently, he has been condensing more star power with the help of the star stone, turning it into star liquid and sinking into the star lake, making the star power in his star lake at least double what it was before the breakthrough. . The skyrocketing power of the stars, coupled with the extremely small meteorite, can trulyLet him successfully implement Starfall. A few days ago, the foreign meteorites that landed one after another were too large. With his cultivation at that time and the power of the stars in his body, it was impossible to shake those meteorites, so naturally he could not pull them successfully. "It's such a small extraterrestrial meteorite. I just changed the direction a little and almost exhausted my mental power and the power of the stars!" "This Xingluo is obviously not me now. It can be used normally and used for fighting!" He gradually came to his senses. The first part of the Broken Star Technique, he can now use the three recorded spiritual techniques, Xing Dong and Xing Shuo. But Xingluo is definitely not someone who can fight with others based on his current realm and strength. From his point of view, maybe after he reaches the mortal realm and the mysterious realm, he can skillfully use Xingluo to pull an extraterrestrial meteorite to hit the target. If it is an extremely huge extraterrestrial meteorite, perhaps it will require a more sophisticated state and the power of stars like the sea to successfully expel it. "Fortunately, with the first Broken Star Mark, I have truly understood its secrets." Feeling the disappearance of the ancient runes in the broken star mark, he felt a sense of joy. He knew that from now on, he might not need to continue to hide and worry about his identity being exposed every day. He opened the corner of his clothes, looked down, and suddenly found that the broken star mark, which was originally like a tattoo, gradually faded and blended into the skin, and soon became invisible. The other one, the broken star mark that he has not yet been able to comprehend, is still clearly visible. "This is refining?" Thinking like this, he suddenly felt a burning sensation coming from the broken star mark that was integrated into his flesh and blood. He immediately realized with his mind, and immediately discovered a string of brand new runes, appearing from the refined broken star mark. He just read those brand-new runes once, and they were deeply imprinted in his memory and became a part of his soul. Then, those brand new runes that emerged gradually disappeared. He ran through the runes in the imprinted memory over and over again in his mind, and discovered that it was actually a secret method to seal the gaps in space. It used three Broken Star Marks and the power of the extraterrestrial galaxies. And he is just the motivator. He only needs to follow the secret method to release the three broken star marks and control it with his mind and soul, and he can lead the re-sealing of the cracked space gap! At the same time, he suddenly felt the existence of the third Broken Star Mark. The third broken star mark seemed to be reflected in the sea of ??consciousness of his soul, and he could accurately perceive the direction. This kind of induction does not need to go through the Sky Eye at all. It seems that as long as he thinks together, he knows where the third Broken Star Mark is now. "Ning Yang! That broken star mark on Ning Yang's body!" He suddenly understood that there was a subtle connection between the three broken star marks. He didn't refine the Broken Star Mark before, so he couldn't feel Ning Yang's presence. But after the first Broken Star Mark was truly refined and integrated into his flesh and blood, he was able to pass the third Broken Star Mark. He keenly captured Ning Yang's movements and knew Ning Yang's location. "At the point where the small meteorite fell!" After confirming Ning Yang¡¯s position, he did not act in a hurry. Instead, he quickly took out the star stone and replenished the consumed star power first. He took out some spirit-nourishing pills from his storage bracelet and swallowed them all. It took him most of a day to gradually recover the consumed star power and mental power. By the time he got up and rushed to the point where the meteorite fell, Ning Yang had already left. He was a hundred miles away, still looking for a way to refine the third Broken Star Mark. And when Nie Tian came to the place where the meteorite landed, he looked at the small pit like a deep well, and he felt that the broken star mark on his chest suddenly became hot again. Vaguely, he felt that there seemed to be something deep in the earth that attracted the Broken Star mark. "what's the situation?" His eyes were full of strange colors, staring at the pothole, trying to use one of his heavenly eyes to explore the depths of the pothole. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 326 Underground Ruins You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In this so-called restricted area of ??life, the Broken Star mark on Nie Tian's chest appeared strange for the second time. The first time was when he first came to this place. When the huge meteorite fell from the sky, he stood next to the crater, and there was a brief burning sensation in the broken star mark. That time, because Ning Yang arrived, he quickly moved away from where he was. This time, standing next to the deep well-like pit, the Broken Star mark on his chest felt hot again. A celestial eye followed the hole like the mouth of a well and instantly dived into the depths of the earth. Soon, the strange small meteorite that sank into the earth was clearly seen by the eye of the sky. The meteorite was also broken into pieces, but there was no star stone. The fragmentation of the meteorite was obviously the work of Ning Yang. Ning Yang has been wandering nearby recently. Whenever he sees a meteorite falling from outside the territory, he will come quickly. Ning Yang would cut each meteorite into pieces, trying to find a way to refine his broken star mark inside. In Nie Tian¡¯s opinion, there was nothing strange about the shattered meteorite. The thing that caused the burning sensation of the broken star mark on his chest was probably not the extraterrestrial meteorite, but something deep in the earth. The Heavenly Eye only stayed for a moment before diving into the depths of the earth again. His spiritual consciousness also followed the depth of the Heavenly Eye to experience it in detail. Tens of seconds later. In his feeling, that one Heavenly Eye has dived more than two thousand meters. The connection between him and the Heavenly Eye became somewhat intermittent because of the great distance. When he and Tianyan were about to lose contact, he suddenly realized that there seemed to be a water-like barrier deep in the earth. That layer of enchantment can only be touched and sensed through the eyes of the sky that contain the power of seven broken stars. Although it seems a bit mysterious, he has a feeling that only those who have practiced the Broken Star Technique like him and have Broken Stars in the sea of ??soul consciousness, and are the true inheritors of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, can touch that layer of enchantment with their heavenly eyes. Except for him, even those whose realms are several levels beyond his and whose spiritual power transforms into soul power may have difficulty sensing the existence of that layer of barrier. Because when his heavenly eye came into contact with the barrier deep underground, he clearly felt that the breath coming from the barrier contained extremely pure star breath. But just as he was trying to continue to explore the mysteries of the earth, his sky eye, which condensed the soul power of seven broken stars, had reached the limit of what he could sense. If he goes further, he will lose contact with the Sky Eye and will be unable to reflect the wonders of the underground in his mind. He thought about it for a while, then retracted his Heavenly Eye and sat quietly next to the pothole. He was extremely convinced that deep under the so-called Life Forbidden Zone, there existed a ruins of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The ruins should have been hidden by the strong men of the Broken Star Ancient Palace using secret techniques. Only those who also practice the Broken Star Technique and obtain the inheritance can pry into its secrets. But his current level of realm seems to be too low, and he doesn¡¯t seem to have the ability to dig out the wonders inside for the time being. However, as long as his realm continues to improve and his mental power is completely transformed into soul power, sooner or later he will be able to know the mysteries of the underground. In the next few days, he went to various areas of this restricted area of ??life and visited many places where meteorites fell, one by one. Without exception, every time he sneaked in with his Sky Eye, he was unable to penetrate the barrier containing the power of the stars before losing contact. After trying several times in a row, he finally became convinced that with his current level and cultivation, there was no way he could explore the underground secrets. Through the refined broken star mark, he could accurately sense Ning Yang's position even without using his heavenly eyes. He knew that Ning Yang still had not given up refining the third Broken Star Mark and was still working hard. "The third broken star mark!" He frowned and thought for a long time, convinced that with his current strength and personal power, it was absolutely impossible to seize the third Broken Star Mark from Ning Yang. And he could not investigate the secrets of the underground for the time being, so after he understood Xingluo and entered the middle stage of the Zhongtian realm, he decided to return to the City of Destruction. He planned to find Hu Rong from the Spiritual Vulture Society, or use the power of the Spiritual Vulture Society to seize Ning Yang's Broken Star Mark. Or, expose your identity directly, attract the strong men from Tiangong to come to the cracked air space, and let Tiangong take action to remove Ning Yang'sThe star mark is deprived. With the three Broken Star Marks, only on his body, he can use the forbidden secret technique to re-suppress the space gaps that were opened in Litian Territory, Xuantian Territory and Qianjue Territory. A few days later. He avoided the hunters who were operating near the ruins and returned to the Fantasy Mountains first, appearing within Liuhuo's sphere of influence. As soon as he arrived at the Huankong Mountains, he learned through his eyes and from Liu Huo and some Qi Refiners who came to explore that there was a fire-attributed psychic treasure in the Huankong Mountains. In the area of ??Flowing Fire, all kinds of chaotic Qi Practitioners, Blood Skeletons, Dark Moon, Flowing Fire people, including some hunters, were all moving around. Those people are all searching for the so-called psychic treasure, and want to take the unowned psychic treasure as their own. The area that was supposed to belong to Liuhuo's sphere of influence was overcrowded. Even if the seven heavenly eyes helped him avoid it in advance, he gradually felt the difficulty. From his point of view, all the people active in the Huankong Mountains seem to have gathered here. The appearance of a psychic treasure made those people crazy, and they all felt that with the emergence of the psychic treasure, it might represent more opportunities. He quickly found the Blood Skeleton men and horses, and when he discovered with his heavenly eyes that Pei Qiqi and Cai Yuan were among them, he took the initiative to get closer. "Hua Tian!" When he showed his figure, Cai Yuan suddenly screamed, "Where did you go?" "I found a place to practice hard." Nie Tian grinned and asked knowingly, "Why are you here?" He glanced at Pei Qiqi quietly. Pei Qiqi's expression was as usual and she just nodded lightly at him. When the Flame Dragon Armor turned into a stream of flames and flew out from his storage bracelet, Pei Qiqi was also a witness. When the Flame Dragon Armor snatched the Sky Fire Crystal from Shi Hui and others, he forcibly said goodbye to Pei Qiqi with Xingshuo. Stay away from her. He didn¡¯t know whether Pei Qiqi knew that the so-called psychic treasure was actually released by him. "An ownerless psychic treasure appeared nearby." Cai Yuan looked very serious. "Those who can hold the psychic treasure must be at least strong at the level of Xuan Realm and Spiritual Realm. It is even possible that they are even more powerful. A terrifying realm-level existence!¡± "We all know that the Fantasy Mountains are very strange, with many intricate spatial gaps." "Some of those space gaps are connected to the land of death, and some are connected to the realms of alien races, but it is also possible that there are space gaps that are connected to the strange places where our strong human beings move." "Perhaps that psychic treasure flew out from the mysterious realm where a strong human race lived. The flying out of the psychic treasure means the death of its owner." "If we can find that psychic treasure and know that realm, we might make a shocking discovery." Cai Yuan's eyes were full of hope. When he spoke, he seemed to be imagining the scene of obtaining the psychic treasure and going to the realm where a strong human race died to explore. Nie Tian looked stunned. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 327 Overcrowded You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nearly all human Qi practitioners in the Land of Falling Stars understand that the Land of Falling Stars is not the whole world. And many people know that when the Land of Fallen Stars was first gathered, it was not the human race, but the paradise of various evil races. The Huankong Mountains that split the airspace were originally one of the most mysterious places in the Land of Fallen Stars. They could even be regarded as a window to the outside world. The space gaps that appear in the Fantasy Mountains connect all directions. Some can go directly to the realm of the evil tribe, and some can go to the unknown secret place of death. Many people, through those space gaps, have also unearthed a whole new world of realms. The Qinghuan World was first developed in the Huankong Mountains. Because of this, when a psychic treasure appeared in the Huankong Mountains, no one was surprised and everyone took it for granted. In the past, similar incidents occurred in the Huankong Mountains. "Wuzhu's psychic treasure is secretly speculated to have fallen from a hidden realm through a gap in space. The realm or secret realm where stronger people appear, and the psychic treasure, make the major forces operating in the Fantasy Mountains jealous. The same is true. The area of ??Flowing Fire where the psychic treasure appeared was overcrowded. When Cai Yuan excitedly described to Nie Tian the psychic treasure and the secret realm where it might exist, Nie Tian coughed twice and suddenly said: "Um, do you know that Shi Hui and Liuhuo are secretly Have you been in contact?" As soon as he said this, Cai Lan snorted coldly, with a disgusting expression as if he had eaten a fly, "Qiqi told me. As a guest of our Blood Skeleton, Shi Hui was enshrined by our Blood Skeleton, and he actually and Due to Liuhuo's collusion, this person and the few guests who were friendly with him were all removed from our Blood Skulls list." "From now on, he will no longer be the guest of our Blood Skeleton!" Gu Yu¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good either, ¡°Shi Hui is inside our Blood Skull and likes to form cliques. It wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing for us to take him out of the Blood Skull.¡± Nie Tian looked slightly embarrassed and said apologetically: "I am responsible. If I hadn't severely injured his nephew Shi Nan in your blood arena, he might not have been able to escape from the blood skeleton so quickly." Shi Hui has a late-stage cultivation in the Xiantian realm, and is not far away from entering the mortal realm. There are not many such people among the Blood Skeleton Guests. The loss of Shi Hui and several other guests who had a close relationship with him was also a big blow to the Blood Skeleton¡¯s ability as a guest. He was a little embarrassed, thinking that it was because of himself that Blood Skeleton suffered losses. "It has nothing to do with you." Gu Yu shook his head slightly and said with a frown: "Even without you, he will break away from the Blood Skull sooner or later. This person is too ambitious and wants too many things. The leader has some I'm tired of him. If he wants to go to Liuhuo, let him go. We'll see you again later." After a brief chat with Cai Yuan and Gu Yu, the Blood Skeleton group stopped moving forward and stopped to recover. Naturally, Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi stood together. In terms of status, both of them are guests of the Blood Skull and are not considered real members. In addition, Nie Tian originally came from Pei Qiqi and Li Ye, and the people of the Blood Skull also regard them as the same. "Have you achieved a breakthrough?" Pei Qiqi said calmly. Nie Tian smiled and nodded, "I'm lucky. Not long after I separated from you, I found the key to a breakthrough in the so-called restricted area of ????life, and successfully entered the middle stage of Zhongtian Realm." It seemed that she had known this would happen, so Pei Qiqi was not too surprised. She glanced at the people in the blood skeleton in the distance, and suddenly lowered her voice, "Did that so-called psychic treasure come from you?" Nie Tian nodded quietly. "I knew it." Pei Qiqi glared at him. Nie Tian chuckled. "If you dare to play tricks with me again and leave without saying goodbye, I will never let you go!" Pei Qiqi said bitterly. Nie Tian was stunned. "Did you get my consent when you left?" Pei Qiqi gritted her silver teeth secretly. Seeing that he didn't respond, she became even more angry. Her bright star-like eyes flashed with a hint of chill, "Are you worried that I will know about you?" secret, or are you afraid that I will be implicated?" Before, Nie Tian passed by Xingshuo three times in a row and disappeared from her sight almost instantly. Nie Tian only said goodbye in a hurry without giving her a chance to speak, which made her secretly annoyed. "Well, I'm afraid something might happen to you." Nie Tian smiled bitterly, "Shi Hui was there, as were the guests, and a few people who were angry. I think I can get away, but I'm afraid it won't be so easy after you pass. After all, this place is within Liuhuo's sphere of influence. Even if you are proficient in space secrets, you may still have some trouble. " From his point of view, everything he did was for Pei Qiqi's good. He didn't know why the woman was angry. "I hate being left behind!" Pei Qiqi said coldly, "Especially under the pretext of being good for me!" When she said this, a trace of sadness and misery flashed through her bright eyes, as if she suddenly recalled bad past events. Nie Tian looked at her deeply, remembering that in the stone palace at the bottom of the river, when she had a nightmare, she burst into tears for no reason and cried for her parents. Nie Tian suddenly realized something, nodded gently, and apologized sincerely: "I'm sorry, I won't do it again." Pei Qiqi quickly returned to her usual indifference, "The news of your appearance in the Fantasy Mountains was also revealed by several people who were close friends with Shi Hui. Not only did Shi Hui want to deal with you, but I heard that Li Langfeng was also there. It seems that the woman who is looking for you and the fangs has also stepped into this place." "Come on, come on." Nie Tian didn't care. "I really don't know where you got the confidence." Pei Qiqi was surprised, and then added: "Xue Long is also here. He was also in our queue two days ago. He asked me about you. He told me that he has something to do with you. , if I see you and ask you not to leave, he will come again." "Xue Long?" Nie Tian frowned, "Why is he looking for me? When I returned to Destruction City from that wilderness, didn't he go after Li Langfeng? Later, I didn't hear that he returned to Destruction City." "He has always been in the Huankong Mountains." Pei Qiqi said. "Oh." Nie Tian, ??who wanted to return to the City of Destruction as soon as possible and learn about the first Broken Star Mark and Ning Yang's presence in the restricted life zone, told the Spirit Vulture Hu Rong, "Okay, I'll do that." Wait for him a few more days and see what he wants from me." In the next few days, Nie Tian stayed with the Blood Skeleton people and moved around. Because he knew that the target of everyone's search was the Flame Dragon Armor hidden in his storage bracelet, he was not at ease about the so-called search. After breaking through the realm, his spiritual vortexes of different attributes can continue to condense, so he has a lot to do. Except for not practicing the Broken Star Art, in the past few days, he used various spiritual stones day and night to condense spiritual power of different attributes. As one of the three strongest forces in the Fantasy Mountains, the Blood Skeletons walk within the sphere of influence of Flowing Fire without any fear. Those who practice alone or come in groups will get out of the way as soon as they see the flowing skull flag of the Blood Skull. Dark Moon¡¯s Ma Jiu made a serious mistake last time in the Huankong Mountains and seemed to be demoted by Dark Moon. Now the person in charge of Dark Moon in the Fantasy Mountains has been replaced. Dark Moon¡¯s space teleportation array is also in the stage of reconstruction and is the weakest. Because the arrival of the Blood Skeleton is so powerful, even the people of Dark Moon and Flowing Fire had no idea of ??fighting the Blood Skeleton before the psychic treasure was found and the so-called strange space gap was not revealed. Even though Dark Moon wanted revenge very much, she could not bear it for the time being. When the Blood Skeleton met them, Dark Moon walked away first. In the next few days, everyone lived in peace, and no one could find anything in this area. Another day, Xue Longguo came true to his word. As soon as Xue Long came over, he expressed his intention to talk to Nie Tian alone, and Nie Tian agreed. Xue Long led Nie Tian to a place far away from Gu Yu and the Blood Skeletons. He looked solemn and suddenly said: "The Vulture will ask me to help you with something." "Are you from the Vulture Society?" Nie Tian was surprised. "No." Xue Long shook his head, "I just owe the griffon a favor." "That's it." Nie Tiandao. "Whoops!" A thin figure suddenly appeared from behind a bare ancient tree. He looked at Nie Tian with a complicated expression, snorted and said, "You cunning boy! We meet again!" "Li Langfeng!" Nie Tian turned pale in horror. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 328 Two Helpers You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Releasing the Heavenly Eye requires mental power and weak soul power. Since he has been with the Blood Skeleton recently, and the Blood Skeleton is the top tyrant in the Fantasy Mountains, he is not worried about any trouble at all. Therefore, when he was with the Blood Skeleton, he did not always release his Sky Eye to sense the surrounding movements. This time, the Blood Skeleton people were not far away, so he naturally had no need to focus on the Sky Eyes. Therefore, he did not notice Li Langfeng's existence. Li Langfeng suddenly appeared, making him think that Xue Long wanted to harm him, so his expression changed instantly, and he immediately went to create a chaotic magnetic field, and was ready to shout loudly. "Hua Tian!" Xue Long hurriedly stopped and shouted softly: "Li Langfeng, like me, is also entrusted by the Vulture Club. The two of us came together to help you deal with Ning Yang!" As soon as these words came out, Nie Tian suddenly calmed down. But he still kept a safe distance from Li Langfeng, and the chaotic magnetic field replaced the light of the green jade ring, protecting his whole body. Li Langfeng flashed out of the darkness, his face still sickly pale. He coughed lightly, as if he knew what Nie Tian was worried about, so he didn't approach in a hurry. "I will have a deal with Lingjiu. This deal is to help you deal with Ning Yang." Li Langfeng snorted and said coldly: "But after the deal is done, you will also need to spend some time helping me practice." Xue Long explained, "Ning Yang from the Tiangong is a late-stage cultivator in the Xiantian realm, and he is also a figure who has half-stepped into the mortal realm. He comes from the Tiangong, not only has a strange spiritual art, but also possesses a high-level spiritual weapon . I have no confidence that I can defeat such a character alone. Only by adding Li Langfeng can it be possible." "The Spiritual Vulture will" Nie Tian was secretly surprised. He had never heard of the mysterious organization known as the Spirit Vulture Society before, and had no idea of ??the organization's inside story and strength. However, in the Split Sky Zone, the Vulture Society actually had the ability to invite Xue Long, the guest of the Blood Skeleton, and to persuade Li Langfeng of Dark Moon to let Li Langfeng put aside his feud with him and make another deal with him. In the tube, he was aware of the organization of Lingbi, and he was afraid of the deepness. In the forbidden area of ????life in the eastern part of the ruins, he observed Ning Yang with his heavenly eyes, and he was extremely afraid of Ning Yang. He had a vague feeling that the combat effectiveness that Ning Yang could exert after coming out of the Heavenly Palace should far exceed those of those in the late Xiantian realm who were at the same level as him. Even Li Langfeng and Xue Long may not be able to benefit from Ning Yang in one-on-one situations. But if the two of them work together, Li Langfeng and Xue Long, who are both outstanding at the same level, may be able to suppress Ning Yang steadily and seize the broken star mark from Ning Yang. Thinking of the Broken Star Mark, his expression changed and he suddenly said: "What do you all know?" "We only know that the Spiritual Vulture Society needs the broken star mark on Ning Yang's body, and it seems to be doing things for the Tiangong." Maybe we can find Ning Yang. If the broken star mark is peeled off from Ning Yang, it will be handed over to you." The news that the Vulture will tell Xue Long is limited, but it is related to Ning Yang, and the matter of Ning Yang leaving the Heavenly Palace caused a great uproar, and Xue Long also heard about it. Of course he knew that all the problems stemmed from the broken star mark on Ning Yang. The Broken Star Seal is also related to one person. That person is named Nie Tian. He is a young man from Li Tianyu. He has been missing for a long time inexplicably. Tiangong and the major qigong master sects are still searching for that person named Nie Tian. Nie Tian, ??Hua Tian, ??Broken Star Mark, Ning Yang By combining these things, Xue Long had actually guessed Nie Tian's true identity, but he didn't say it explicitly. "You really dare to attack Ning Yang?" Nie Tian asked doubtfully. Xue Long pondered for a moment before replying: "If Ning Yang had not run away from Tiangong and was still the proud son of Tiangong, I would not have the guts to attack him." When he said this, he glanced at Li Langfeng and said, "Brother Li should have the courage." "But today is different from the past. Ning Yang ignored Tiangong's order, which is equivalent to falling out with Tiangong. Plus there is a spiritual vulture to guarantee it, so I don't think the matter is serious." Xue Long changed the topic and said: " But let me explain in advance, I will only help capture the broken star mark on Ning Yang, but I will never kill him!" "No matter what, he is a member of Tiangong. His life and death will ultimately be decided by Tiangong. I don't want to recruit anyone."Provoke the Heavenly Palace! " "Xue Long, you are timid in doing things. This is where you are inferior to me." Li Langfeng, who was always silent, sarcastically said, "You are no match for me because of all the worries in your heart. If I were you, when I was in the Hundred Battles Domain, I just" What he said later was not clear. Xue Long¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°I don¡¯t need your comment on my affairs!¡± "Hundred Battles Domain" Nie Tian's expression changed. He overheard the conversation between Song Li and Han Mu and knew that Song Li and Xue Long were old acquaintances. He also knew that Xue Long's real name was not this. Li Langfeng seemed to know Xue Long¡¯s origin, saying that he came from the Hundred Battles Territory, which led Nie Tian to guess that Song Li of the Fangs and Han Mu were both from the Hundred Battles Territory. "The Ningyang people are in the restricted area of ??life in the east of the ruins." Nie Tian said suddenly. Xue Long's eyes lit up and he said: "It's good that you know! Without further ado, let's go over now and peel off the broken star mark while Ning Yang is still in the innate realm. I have heard about this person for a long time and know If he hadn't been bound by the Broken Star Mark, he might have broken through to the mortal realm." He was obviously very afraid of Ning Yang. "Just you two?" Nie Tian frowned. "The two of us are almost enough." Xue Long smiled, "I know Brother Li's strength. There won't be much difference between him and Ning Yang. With me, it won't be a problem to win Ning Yang." "Not enough." Nie Tian shook his head and said the trouble, "Beside Ning Yang, there is also a guest minister who is in trouble. That person's realm is also at the late stage of the Xiantian realm, and he also came from the Heavenly Palace and was an abandoned disciple of the Heavenly Palace. I Also know that Ning Yang calls that man senior brother, he shouldn¡¯t be much weaker than you." "Have you seen that man?" Xue Long's expression changed, "Can you tell me his general appearance and give me a brief description." Nie Tian relied on his impression and described the man Ning Yang called his senior brother in words. After hearing his description, Li Langfeng and Xue Long both changed their expressions and said in unison: "Tong Jianfeng!" "You all know that person?" Nie Tian was surprised. Xue Long's face was solemn and his brows were furrowed, "Tong Jianfeng should be a pseudonym, he is Liuhuo's guest minister. This person's status among Liuhuo's guest ministers is similar to that of Brother Li in Dark Moon. This person's strength should be comparable to that of Brother Li, maybe A little better than me." "If he is with Ning Yang, with the strength of the two of us, we really can't eat two people." Knowing that there was a fiery Tong Jianfeng beside Ning Yang, even Li Langfeng fell silent. "Things have changed. We are temporarily unable to enter the forbidden area of ??life in the eastern part of the ruins." Xue Long pondered for a moment and said: "I will contact the Spiritual Vulture Association immediately and tell them the situation. Unless the Spiritual Vulture Association arranges strong people again, it will not target Ning. There is no possibility of success for the central government¡¯s actions!¡± Taking a deep breath, he added: "Fortunately, you told us that Tong Jianfeng and Ning Yang were brothers, and you knew that Tong Jianfeng was also involved, otherwise we would have suffered a big loss if we acted rashly! " "There is no need to inform the Vulture Society. There are other ways to solve this matter." Li Langfeng's sick body seemed to suddenly burst out with a sharp force, saying: "Hua Tian! In the past few days, you have been Follow me and help me practice! I have a hunch that with your help, I can directly enter the mortal realm within ten days!" "Once I enter the mortal realm, I can defeat Ning Yang and Tong Jianfeng alone!" "What, you are about to break through?" Xue Long said in shock. "There is only one step left! This step is very critical. With my own strength, it may take three months to take this step. But if Hua Tian helps me, I can cross this realm barrier within ten days. , advanced to the mortal realm." Li Langfeng looked arrogant, "As long as I enter the mortal realm, Ning Yang and Tong Jianfeng will not be afraid at all, and you Xue Long will not need to take action!" Xue Long's expression changed unpredictably and he said: "Let's do this. I will notify the Vulture Association and ask Hua Tian to help you practice. If you can advance to the mortal realm within ten days, we will proceed according to the original plan. If not, we will have to wait for the Lingjiu Association to make new arrangements." "Okay!" Li Langfeng agreed. "What about you?" Xue Long asked. "I don't have a problem either." Nie Tian replied. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 329 Assisted Practice You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After reaching a tacit understanding with Li Langfeng and Xue Long, Nie Tian said goodbye to Cai Yuan and Gu Yu of Blood Skeleton. ¡°Both Xue Long and Nie Tian are only guests of the Blood Skeleton, not core members, so the Blood Skeleton has no binding force on them. They will not be tied to the Blood Skeleton and serve the Blood Skeleton just because a psychic treasure appears here. Pei Qiqi was worried that Nie Tian would be in trouble before, but when she learned that Nie Tian said goodbye because of Xue Long, she felt relieved. She believes in Xue Long¡¯s strength. She thought that as long as Nie Tian and Xue Long were together, even if they encountered Shi Hui who defected to Liuhuo, they should be safe. After separating from the Blood Skeleton and Pei Qiqi, Nie Tian followed Xue Long and Li Langfeng from the area where Liuhuo was to the desert outside the Huankong Mountains. The restricted area of ??life where Ning Yang is located is also in the desert, in the eastern part of the ruins. The three of them were in no rush to enter that restricted area of ??life. They found an area in the desert where few people were around, and Nie Tian came to assist Li Langfeng in his cultivation. Late at night, the cold wind was biting, and Xue Long sat quietly a hundred meters away from the two of them. He is very knowledgeable. He knew that both Nie Tian and Li Langfeng might reveal some of their own secrets while practicing. No one wants to expose their secrets to others, especially about their cultivation methods. "Come! Use the aura ball you used to bomb me last time to bombard me!" Li Langfeng looked eager to try, with a morbidly excited expression begging for abuse. Nie Tian, ??who did not immediately sign the spiritual ball, looked at him with a frown and suddenly said: "If you don't mind, can you let me check your physical condition?" "What?" Li Langfeng was stunned. "Don't be defensive. Let me check your body. I may be able to help you practice better," Nie Tiandao said. Li Langfeng was a little hesitant. He pondered for a while and said, "That's good." If it were anyone else, he would never agree, but he needed to use Nie Tian to improve his realm as soon as possible. He also vaguely knew that Nie Tian had some mysteries that ordinary people didn't know. When he was in the Huankong Mountains, he searched for Nie Tian for many days to no avail. In the wilderness, through hunters, he also learned that Nie Tian could escape sieges many times and also mastered secret escape methods. All kinds of weirdness made Li Langfeng realize that Nie Tian was definitely extraordinary. A heavenly eye was quietly condensed by Nie Tian. The heavenly eye was close to Li Langfeng, but did not dare to penetrate deep into his body. It just probed for the movements of his flesh and blood outside the cortex. The Sky Eye was so close that Li Langfeng had the feeling that something was watching him. But after all, he hadn¡¯t entered the mortal realm yet, so he still couldn¡¯t find the Eye of Heaven, but he knew that the feeling of being scrutinized must be caused by Nie Tian. He was secretly surprised. When he was surprised, Nie Tian used his heavenly eye to figure out some situations in Li Langfeng's body. He could feel that in Li Langfeng's sickly body, there was a highly toxic sediment, which was mixed with his blood, bones and tendons. Those are the sediments containing highly toxic green energy in the aura ball he pulled. That kind of sediment is highly toxic, but it also has terrifying energy and lethality, and can be used by Li Langfeng to deal with the enemy. ¡°But that kind of sediment is also a double-edged sword. While it enhances Li Langfeng¡¯s strength, it also corrodes his flesh and blood. Li Langfeng coughed day and night, looked pale, and looked terminally ill. This was probably because the toxin deposits were always present in his body. "You have highly toxic sediments on your body." Nie Tian squinted and said softly: "Those toxins are always destroying your flesh and blood. It seems that you also have a way to heal the damage to your flesh and blood, and you can resist some of the highly toxic Corrosion. But the speed of your healing sometimes cannot stop the corrosive power of the poison" "As your realm improves, the toxins in your body increase, and the pressure you bear will only increase." "Sooner or later, your body will be overwhelmed, and you will be robbed of all vitality by the corrosive power of those toxins, and you will die." Listening to Nie Tian¡¯s analysis, Li Langfeng¡¯s face was blank and unmoved. After staring at him deeply for a while, Nie Tian said again: "There is no need to bombard you with aura balls. You should also know that the explosion of aura ballsInjury, even those who are close to him, the aura ball cannot be very accurate and bombs the target. The root of all this is that the various powers of different attributes in the aura ball conflict with each other, are out of control, and will explode in a short time. "Come again!" Li Langfeng shouted. Frowning in deep thought, he condensed a spiritual ball again, felt it carefully, and discovered that the violent turbulence in the spiritual ball caused the spiritual ball to explode at any time. "Boom!" The new spiritual ball exploded on Li Langfeng¡¯s left side. After the explosion, Li Langfeng immediately went over to condense his strength. "Boom, boom, boom!" Three more spiritual spheres condensed in succession, and they all exploded quickly, with Li Langfeng absorbing the energy sputtered from them. After a while, Li Langfeng took the initiative to stop, as if he couldn't bear it. He condensed the green energy for a while, then returned to Nie Tian, ??squinting his eyes to digest it, incorporating the green energy into the spiritual sea bit by bit, and grinning, enduring the severe pain in his body and suppressing the corrosion of the body by the toxins. . "What are the various filthy spiritual energies in the Split Sky Realm, and where do they come from? In this vast world, are you and the mutated spiritual beasts the only ones who can absorb some of these filthy spiritual energies?" Nie Tian asked casually. "Of course not." Li Langfeng shook his head, "Let's put it this way, the filthy spiritual energy everywhere in the Split Sky Zone may be a fatal thing for us, but for many alien races, it is a necessity for strong blood and strength. .¡± "Actually, there is nothing dirty about aura, it's just that it's not suitable for our human race." "For example, the demonic energy in it cannot be cultivated by us humans. Forcing it into the body will only have the opposite effect on us." "But for demons, those demonic energies are like air and water, they are indispensable." "The same goes for the green energy I cultivate. This kind of energy contains highly toxic energy. Even if I am proficient in poison techniques, my flesh and blood will be eroded by the poison." "However, I know that there is a race that uses this energy to strengthen itself. Their bodies have absorbed the poisonous energy. Not only will they not suffer backlash, but they will also greatly increase the strength of their flesh and blood and enhance their bloodline. The mystery of." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 330 Demon, Evil Ghost, White Bones, You Clan You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????After being polluted by various external spiritual energies, the Qi Refiners here have a deep understanding of those weird spiritual energies. Li Langfeng, who practices poison skills, came to split the airspace for the purpose of avoiding disaster. On the other hand, he also took a fancy to the green energy, which would help his practice. Perhaps because of this, he has a clearer understanding of the filthy spiritual energy in the Split Sky Space. Under his explanation, Nie Tian also gained a new understanding of the unusual aura of this place. According to Li Langfeng, the most common and basic energy in the world is the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that humans use to practice and incorporate into the Dantian spiritual sea. Spiritual energy exists in all major realms and in the secret realms where all races live. However, some secret realms and realms, due to their own particularity, will cause changes in the aura of heaven and earth. To put it simply, the Chiyan Mountains where Lingbao Pavilion is located is hot all year round and has volcanic eruptions all year round, so the aura there is mixed with a lot of flame energy. Practicing the Flame Spirit Art, a Qi practitioner with the flame attribute practices in Lingbao Pavilion. When incorporating the Spiritual Qi into the Dantian, the flame energy can be decomposed and the flame power can be refined into the flame vortex. The remaining Spiritual Qi can be channeled into the flame vortex. Leading to the spiritual vortex. This can greatly enhance the training speed of the flame spirit master. Similarly, there are also areas where the sky and earth are extremely cold, and the power of extreme cold exists in the aura. Such places are suitable for those who practice the Ice Spirit Art. There are also areas that are covered by thunder and lightning all year round. The aura contains the power of thunder. Those who practice Thunder Magic can quickly gather strength in such places. And so on. In some realms where evil tribes live, such as the world of demons, spiritual energy gradually transforms into demonic energy due to the special realm structure. Demons can extract energy from the demonic energy, strengthen their bodies, and blend it with blood to increase the power of their blood. The so-called dirty spiritual energy in the Split Sky Realm is due to the weird gases in other realms that are suitable for the cultivation of other races leaked from various space gaps. Those gases, integrated into the aura of heaven and earth, changed the aura that was originally suitable for human cultivation. This change has resulted in the human race¡¯s Qi Refiners who were originally able to practice not only being unable to practice, but also being forcibly absorbed into the filthy spiritual energy, which will also erode their flesh and blood. After Li Langfeng¡¯s narration, Nie Tiancai knew what the so-called filthy spiritual energy in the Skyspace was all about. "As far as I know, the filthy spiritual energy in the cracked space is at least mixed with demonic energy, underworld energy, death energy, and poisonous energy. In addition, there are other weird energies that are also scattered here through the gaps in the space. Those energies, Even I don¡¯t know the specific situation.¡± Li Langfeng said slowly. "Those who practice with demonic energy are the demon clan, those who practice with dark energy are the evil clan, those who practice with dead energy are the Bone Clan, and those who practice with poisonous energy are the Nether Clan." "The demons, the evil spirits, the Bone Clan, and the Nether Clan are all called the evil tribes outside the territory by us." "These four evil tribes all seem to have been active in the Land of Falling Stars before. In fact, all the major realms in the Land of Falling Stars belonged to these evil tribes from the beginning." "What I know is that Litian Territory was once a paradise for demons and belonged to a powerful family of demons." "The Dark Nether Territory where I come from once belonged to the Xie Ming Clan. In the Black Pool Territory, Mr. Yuan was a member of the You Clan. The Great Desolate Territory belonged to the Bone Clan a long time ago." "Of course, the Land of Meteor in that period was not called the Land of Meteor, but had other names." "The demons, evil spirits, Nether Clan and Bone Clan in all realms back then were only a small part of the four evil clans, not their truly powerful main force." "The people from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, as well as some powerful human beings from outside the territory, came here and after many years of fighting, they cleared out all the alien races." ¡°They also purified the spiritual energy of heaven and earth through magical secret methods, and finally made the Land of Meteorite a paradise suitable for human life.¡± "" Li Langfeng explained the secrets to Nie Tian in detail without any concealment. Nie Tian listened carefully, chewed and digested slowly, and gradually gained a clear understanding of the four evil clans he mentioned and the energy of their respective cultivation. "Okay! Let's continue!" When Li Langfeng explained to him the characteristics of different energies, he did not delay refining the poisonous gas. He stood up again, moved some distance away from Nie Tian, ??and signaled Nie Tian to continue condensing the spiritual sphere.   Nie Tian stopped thinking, condensed four more spiritual spheres, and blasted them near Li Langfeng. During the process of condensing the spiritual balloon, he tried to use his mind and consciousness to suppress the various conflicting and extremely violent energies in the spiritual balloon. "It's a pity that the effect was very little. The four spiritual spheres still exploded very quickly. In the next few days, while Li Langfeng was practicing with the help of poisonous gas, he explained to him the different characteristics of the spiritual energy in the cracked air domain, and also told him a lot of secrets about the evil clan. But Nie Tian still didn¡¯t make many breakthroughs in controlling the aura ball, and he still couldn¡¯t prevent the aura ball from bursting in a short time. However, by condensing the spiritual energy balls again and again and feeling the dark energy, demonic energy, death energy and poisonous energy in them, he gradually became able to distinguish the four special spiritual energy. The cyan one is the underworld energy, the purple one is the devil energy, the gray one is the death energy, and the green one is the poisonous energy. These four kinds of energy are all extremely violent, and they are also the most mixed energy in the spiritual sphere. In addition, there are some other colors of energy that he doesn¡¯t know the source of, but the proportion of those energies in the cracked air domain is not too large. The most important ones are dark energy, demonic energy, death energy and poisonous energy. These four kinds of aura are very violent and restless. Once refined and coexisting in the aura ball, they will conflict with each other and become turbulent. "Compared with the energy cultivated by these evil races outside the territory, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth suitable for human race cultivation is the most peaceful. However, the proportion of the aura of heaven and earth in the aura ball is far less than the energy cultivated by the four evil races, and there is no way to neutralize and appease those four energies. "If the peaceful aura of heaven and earth takes up a larger proportion in the aura ball, will it be easier to control the aura ball?" On this day, he had an idea and thought of a key. So, when he condensed the aura ball, he deliberately directed the aura in his Dantian spiritual sea to the aura ball in a reverse direction, constantly increasing the proportion of aura in the aura ball. He was pleasantly surprised to find that when the peaceful aura suitable for human cultivation poured into the aura ball in large quantities, the energy that the four evil tribes relied on for their survival conflicted with each other, and the aura ball was still turbulent, but because those auras came from He, he used his spiritual consciousness to adjust and try to separate the four refined energies, and it was indeed effective. The more aura that comes from him in the aura ball, the more he can stabilize the aura ball. strands of his aura, like layers of barriers within the aura ball, separate the four most turbulent and violent energies, slowing down the conflict between them. In this way, the aura ball becomes much more stable, and the bursting time is also slowed down and becomes controllable. Although this will consume some of his own energy, once used in combat, he can control the aura ball exquisitely to attack distant targets without worrying about the aura ball exploding midway and becoming powerless. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 331 Shi Hui wants someone You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Another spiritual sphere gradually condensed in Nie Tian¡¯s palm. The inside of the gray aura ball was mixed with various refined streams of light. When the aura ball was turbulent, Nie Tian mobilized the spiritual power of his Dantian to escape into it bit by bit. When the proportion of his spiritual power in the spiritual ball reached a certain level, he used his spiritual consciousness to skillfully separate the cyan ghost energy, purple devil energy, gray death energy and green poisonous energy. The four most important energies, in conflict with each other, were forcibly suppressed. As a result, although the spiritual ball was still turbulent, the feeling that it would explode at any time no longer appeared. "Senior Li!" Nie Tian shouted and signaled Li Langfeng to come over. Li Langfeng, whose face was pale and whose pupils seemed to be smeared with a layer of green paint, suddenly arrived. When absorbing the poisonous gas cultivated by the You clan, Li Langfeng also needed to smelt it carefully to incorporate the essence of the poisonous gas into his Dantian. The sediment of the poisonous gas was left in his body and would corrode his flesh and blood body day and night. This process is definitely not a pleasant one. From his more and more frequent dry coughs, Nie Tian knew that in his eagerness to break through to the mortal realm, he also increased the trauma to his body. "What's the matter?" Li Langfeng arrived and took a look at the aura ball that he had re-condensed. He was surprised. After spending a few days with Nie Tian, ??he already knew that the spiritual spheres could not be completely controlled. Every aura ball will explode in a short time soon after it is formed, without exception. Li Langfeng noticed that Nie Tian had held the spiritual sphere long enough. According to the usual practice, the spiritual balloon will explode at any time. He was worried that Nie Tian would be hurt by his spiritual sphere. "This aura ball can last for a quarter of an hour without exploding." Nie Tian flicked his hand, and the gray aura ball floated toward Li Langfeng like bubbles. "There is no aura ball that explodes." , the poisonous gas that the You clan inside relies on for cultivation, is the most refined! You try to incorporate it into your body." Li Langfeng¡¯s turquoise eyes suddenly burst out with surprise. He nodded, and a suction force suddenly appeared in his palm, sucking the spiritual ball. He immediately squinted his eyes and concentrated on absorbing the green poisonous gas in it. Nie Tian looked carefully and clearly noticed that wisps of green poisonous gas inside the aura ball, like a green stream, gradually flowed towards Li Langfeng's palm. Li Langfeng's hand quickly turned dark green, and a very light green mist was released from the pores. The spiritual ball, which is mixed with various types of energy, becomes more stable as the green poisonous gas is extracted bit by bit. Originally, according to his calculations, the spiritual ball could only maintain stability for a quarter of an hour. But after the green poisonous energy quickly drains away, his peaceful spiritual energy can be freed up to use more power to isolate the evil energy, death energy and underworld energy. In this way, the stability of the spiritual ball can be improved. It didn¡¯t take a quarter of an hour, but just five minutes, and all the pure poisonous gas contained in that spiritual ball was sucked out by Li Langfeng. Li Langfeng stopped his hand and flicked his fingers, and the spiritual ball with the poisonous gas disappeared flew into the distance. At this time, Nie Tian no longer used his spiritual consciousness to separate the different energies. "Boom!" The spiritual sphere exploded immediately, and the impact generated this time was slightly weaker due to the loss of poisonous gas. Li Langfeng took a deep breath. As he practiced, his pupils turned into dark green and glowed with excitement. He sensed it carefully and found that the green poisonous gas he extracted from the spiritual sphere was extremely pure and condensed, and most of it could be directly incorporated into the Dantian, without the need for him to undergo a second tempering and purification in the body. The poisonous gas obtained from the aura ball only left a small part of the sediment that was harmful to his body. If he can continuously extract the poisonous gas from the You clan realm from the spiritual sphere, not only will the speed at which he accumulates strength be much faster, but the pressure on his body will also be much less. "This" He rubbed his hands slightly excitedly, looked at Nie Tian, ??but hesitated to speak. He was only one step away from the mortal realm and had a sharp vision. He could naturally see that Nie Tian's own power was mixed in this spiritual ball. It was only because Nie Tian used his own power to interfere with the conflicts and turbulence within the aura ball that the aura ball did not burst instantly. &nbs??Neither. Shi Hui chuckled, his eyes suddenly fell on Nie Tian, ??and he said naturally: "I heard by chance that Hua Tian was with you. I came here for him." " "You also know, after all, I was once a guest of the Blood Skull. Although I have been kicked out by the Blood Skull, I still have some friends in the Blood Skull. I had a quarrel with the Blood Skeleton, and this kid also played a role in fueling the situation. I am a history Hui is also a shameless person, and since I was removed from the Blood Skull list because of him, I can¡¯t just do nothing, right?¡± Xue Long snorted and said: "With the way you did at Blood Skull, even without him Hua Tian, ??Cai Lan wouldn't be able to tolerate you!" "Brother Xue, it's your fault to say that." Shi Hui looked slightly cold, "You and I are both guests at Blood Skull, and we have always been in harmony with each other. I have never provoked you, and you have never provoked me. However, I I also vaguely heard that you actually have some opinions about me." "I do have an opinion." Xue Long said bluntly. "That doesn't matter." Shi Hui touched his chin, his eyes flickered, and he said slowly: "In the future, if we are not in the same camp, there will still be opportunities for contact. But this time" He pointed at Nie Tian and said in a loud voice: "I'm here because of him! You hand this boy over to me, and I'll take him and leave immediately. I won't stay for a moment longer. You and I, just pretend we haven't met." Pass. If anything happens in the future, we will talk about it later, do you think so?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 332 Escape You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "No." Xue Long simply refused. "Brother Xue, you and I are on par in terms of strength, and you know this very well." Shi Hui's face darkened, he nodded lightly to the four people around him, and then said: "If we really want to make a fuss, actually you don't If you can't protect him, why bother? What good will it do you to start a war with me right now for such a flamboyant boy?" Under the signal from his eyes, four other guests from the Blood Skeleton quietly came towards Nie Tian. "I was entrusted by someone to take care of Hua Tian for a while." Xue Long, who was sitting quietly, stood up, and a spiritual sword filled with cold light suddenly appeared. He looked at Shi Hui with his sword, but he was talking to the other four people, "Hua Tian is the one I want to protect. If anyone dares to touch him, don't blame me for being rude!" "Since you are so disrespectful, don't blame me." Shi Hui sighed softly. "Huhuhu!" Clusters of flames floated out from Shi Hui's palms and cuffs. Those flames were arranged in a special pattern, as if they contained some kind of mystery. At the same time, Shi Hui also took out a snake bone whip. As soon as the snake bone whip flew out, blazing flames flew out from the whip. The snake bone whip instantly transformed into a flaming giant snake. Shi Hui seemed to grab the tail of the flaming snake and flicked it. The snake bone whip released raging flames, turning the area around him into a sea of ??flames. . "Catch Na Hua Tian alive for me, just leave Xue Long to me." As soon as the snake bone whip came out, Shi Hui no longer had any worries, and he knew that he and Xue Long were at odds. "Hua Tian! You don't need to pay attention to me. When you see the opportunity, run away!" Xue Long said with a face as deep as water. He knew that Nie Tian had weird secret skills, and he also knew that Nie Tian was proficient in a wonderful escape method, otherwise Nie Tian would not have been able to escape repeatedly under the siege of many hunters. "Haha, Xue Long, are you kidding me?" Shi Hui raised his head and laughed, "If a little Qi practitioner in the Zhongtian realm can escape from the four of them, I, Shi Hui, will write my name upside down!" ¡°Bah bang bang!¡± While speaking, the snake bone whip that transformed into a giant flaming snake shook violently and rushed toward Xue Long. The torrential flames surrounding Shi Hui also moved with the snake bone whip, like a burning sea of ??fire, immediately drowning Xue Long. At the same time, the other four people in the middle Xiantian realm also approached Nie Tian with smiles. "Whoops!" A powerful sword energy soared into the sky from the sea of ????fire where Xue Long was. More fragments of sword light, like broken swords splashing out, stabbed at the four people respectively, preventing them from attacking Nie Tian. "Your opponent is me!" Shi Hui sneered. In the roaring flames, several bright flame runes suddenly flashed out. Those flame runes are like clear red crystals, imprinted with the true meaning of flames. Each flame rune has the consciousness of life. They came from behind and accurately targeted the broken sword light released by Xue Long. ¡°Bang bang!¡± The flame rune and the sword light touched, and brilliant firelight and dazzling white light exploded. Shi Hui and Xue Long snorted almost at the same time and started fighting fiercely. Nie Tian turned around and saw that in the roaring sea of ??fire, swords were blazing, the fire was blazing, and a giant flaming snake was wandering around, constantly eating away at Xue Long's sword energy. Xue Long and Shi Hui are indeed evenly matched. It may take a long, long time for the two of them to decide the winner. ?????????? Because they are equally powerful and are both blood-skeleton guests, even though they dislike each other, they both maintain restraint. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Until this moment, because Shi Hui escaped from the Blood Skeleton and Xue Long wanted to protect Nie Tian, ??the two had their first real confrontation. "Boy, just surrender and capture, lest we accidentally kill you." Among the four, one named Qiu Yang tilted his head. As he approached, he suddenly grabbed Nie Tian's neck with his palm from a distance. . ??A jet-black silk thread as thin as hair flowed out from his palm and flew lightly towards Nie Tian's neck. The other three people were on the left, right and behind Nie Tian, ??as well as Qiu Yang at the front, forming a vague encirclement posture. Seeing Qiu Yang take action, they were not in a hurry. They just looked at Nie Tian coldly, as if they wanted to see what this guest with the lowest level of blood skeleton had to do.  "Kill me if you can." Nie Tian, ??who had already created a chaotic magnetic field, looked as usual, as if he didn't know what he was facing. "Sisi!" The black silk threads as thin as hair, released from Qiu Yang's hands, finally flowed into the chaotic magnetic field. The black silk thread that travels straight is suddenly distorted as soon as it enters the chaotic magnetic field, and its travel becomes winding and rugged. "Huh!" Qiu Yang let out a soft cry, keenly aware of the abnormality, and prepared to increase his mental awareness to control those threads delicately again. "Hoo!" At this moment, Nie Tian, ??who had condensed a spiritual sphere, suddenly took a few steps forward. The spiritual ball in his hand, like a gray air ball, immediately hit Qiu Yang. Qiu Yang shook his head, his cuffs were bulging, and his whole body seemed to be suddenly inflated and floated away. "Boom!" The spiritual sphere exploded, but Qiu Yang disappeared. When he reappeared, he was on Nie Tian's left side. "Whoops!" Nie Tian, ??who had summoned the short-distance starlight, suddenly teleported behind Qiu Yang and used an angry fist that gathered 30% of his power. It carried the overwhelming anger and hit Qiu Yang's heart hard. After being held close to Nie Tian, ??Qiu Yang was instantly covered by the chaotic magnetic field, and his face kept trembling. The various spiritual powers in his body suddenly became chaotic and disordered, and even his spiritual consciousness felt a faint tingling sensation, making him secretly sigh that something was not going well. He was keenly aware of the violent impact behind him before it even landed. Qiu Yang turned around suddenly, and when the angry fist came, he used his left palm to greet it. From the palm of his left palm, jet-black threads as thin as hair flew out, and the jet-black threads suddenly wrapped around Nie Tian's fist. "Boom!" But Nie Tian¡¯s fist also hit Qiu Yang¡¯s left hand hard. The moment he struck with his fist, Nie Tian had a strange feeling of hitting the cotton ball, as if he was not using enough force. Qiu Yang took two steps back, and escaped from the chaotic magnetic field. It flew out from his palm, and most of the dark threads wrapped around Nie Tian's fists broke. The broken black silk thread was still like a steel needle, pricking fine wounds on Nie Tian's fist and arm. Those dark threads that had not been broken and were still on Nie Tian's fist were digging into his fist desperately, trying to penetrate Nie Tian's flesh and blood. Qiu Yang, who had left the chaotic magnetic field, grinned and shook his left palm, crying out in pain. While waving his hands, he said to the other three people: "This kid is indeed weird, so be careful. A strange magnetic field covering his surroundings can make the power in our bodies disordered and prevent us from exerting our full combat power. Please be careful and try not to fight him personally, he is very strong!" "Haha, Boss Qiu seems to have suffered a little loss." ¡°Interesting and interesting.¡± "Don't worry, Boss Qiu, no matter how weird this kid is, he won't be able to escape." The other three people spoke in a relaxed tone and were still teasing Qiu Yang. They seemed to think that Qiu Yang was making a bit of a fuss. After the blow, Nie Tian stood in the chaotic magnetic field, frowning and looking at his fist. The jet-black silk threads, as thin as hair, were still drilling into his flesh and blood. The jet-black silk threads that penetrated his flesh and blood spread along his veins and towards his arms. His arms gradually became thicker and seemed to be filled with air. The soreness came from the flesh and blood where the dark silk thread was. As the arm gradually expanded, he had a feeling that his arm might burst sooner or later. If those jet-black threads penetrate into his internal organs, his body will gradually expand until it explodes. His expression changed slightly, and he finally understood that even if he entered the middle stage of the Zhongtian realm, it would be impossible to kill Qiu Yang unless he used the Flame Dragon Armor. In addition to Qiu Yang, there are three guys who are also in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm. They are eyeing him. He was not in a hurry to leave, but deliberately had a head-on confrontation with Qiu Yang, just to test his combat prowess. The angry fist that condensed 30% of the power did not seriously injure Qiu Yang, which made him realize that the gap in realm could not be made up in a short time. He took the time to look at Xue Long, and after realizing that the battle between Xue Long and Shi Hui would never end in a short time, he immediately made a decision. ¡°Uncle Xue, I¡¯m going to take the first step.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, without waiting for Xue Long to respond, he secretly urged Xing Shuo to teleport over a long distance. Almost instantly, he disappeared from the siege of Qiu Yang and the others. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??disappeared from the siege of Qiu Yang and the others. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 333 You are dead! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Where are the people?" Qiu Yang shook his left hand, digesting the remaining energy from Nie Tian's angry fist a little bit, and frowned at the desert where Nie Tian was standing. "Escape!" One person exclaimed softly, his face became solemn, and said: "This Hua Tian is really extraordinary. He can escape from the hunter's siege many times, and he must rely on this escape method. Only the escape method can exploit Potential, at the cost of serious injuries, was instantly far away.¡± "He is only at the Zhongtian realm. Forcing him to use the escape method will only cause him to be seriously injured immediately!" Qiu Yang snorted coldly and said: "The escape method is not omnipotent. I believe that his state at this time will inevitably It¡¯s extremely bad. The four of you and I, spread out and pursue each other in one direction, we will definitely find him!¡± "As long as we find him, in his current state, he will definitely have no fighting power!" "With his Zhongtian realm cultivation, he should not be able to use this weird escape method again. If he encounters him, he will definitely die!" The rest of the people also knew the escape method and believed in his judgment. They immediately followed Qiu Yang's method and spread out to pursue in four different directions. ¡­¡­ In a corner of the desert, next to a sand dune, Nie Tian fell down. Long-distance starlight not only consumes a lot of star power, but also causes backlash on flesh and blood. In the past few times, every time he used Long Distance Starlight, he would be seriously injured. But this time, compared to Xing Shuo¡¯s previous long-distance trips, the backlash his body endured seemed much lighter. After thinking about it for a moment, he understood that his body had become stronger and tougher due to the recent continuous tempering of his body with the essence of flesh and blood and the essence of vegetation. The strength of his flesh and blood body made the injuries he suffered when he activated Xingshuo less terrifying. He slowly sat up and stood next to the sand dune to condense the essence of vegetation in his Dantian and begin to heal the wounds of flesh and blood. In the process, he is also waiting for the return of the seven heavenly eyes. "Xue Long" He squinted his eyes slightly, a little worried about Xue Long. But he understood better that if he couldn't leave, Xue Long would be stuck in place to protect him, making it even more difficult to escape. Only when he leaves and Xue Long no longer has to worry about him can he choose whether to continue fighting or leave. He escaped with Xing Shuo to give Xue Long room to choose. With Xue Long and Shi Hui's comparable combat power, they may not be able to face the joint efforts of Shi Hui and the four guests, but if he is determined to escape, I believe that Shi Hui will Five people, there should be no good way to deal with Xue Long. ¡°Damn, what a coincidence!¡± Not long after Li Langfeng left, five people headed by Shi Hui came looking for him. " If Li Langfeng were still here, Li Langfeng alone could make Shi Hui suffer. Xue Long, who is in the late Xiantian realm, should have no pressure to deal with Qiu Yang and the others. ¡°And he can also pull some tricks, and he can definitely teach Shi Hui an unforgettable lesson. He took out pieces of spirit beast meat and bit into it fiercely while thinking about it. He used the flesh and blood of spirit beasts to assist the essence of vegetation to heal the wounds in his body as quickly as possible. At this moment, he was keenly aware that the cyan blood energy dormant in his heart suddenly burst into brilliant light. After being startled, he immediately took a closer look. He clearly saw that within the cyan blood energy, there were blood crystal chains, and many complicated and exquisite lines emerged inside. The blood crystal chain, wrapped in cyan blood energy, is constantly swinging, like a spiritual snake transformed from cyan crystals. The cyan blood energy is only the thickness of your little finger. If you zoom in, you can see that it is intertwined with many slender hair-like chains of blood crystals. At this moment, there is a new bloodline crystal chain, which seems to be growing in the cyan blood. Within the newly born bloodline crystal chain, there are many complicated rays of light that seem to be imprinted with the secret of the mysteries of life. A vague message emerged from the green blood energy and the newly born bloodline crystal chain, and almost instantly, it was deeply imprinted in the depths of his soul. Life bloodline, talent - hidden life! That vague message became clear in an instant after it was imprinted on the soul. He didn¡¯t need to understand it carefully, he understood the hidden mystery of life, knew how to display it, and knew how to use it. Subconsciously, heUse the newly awakened bloodline talent to stimulate the hidden life. "Chichi!" From that streak of cyan blood, a misty cyan light flew out, and the light filled his internal organs almost in the blink of an eye. The vigorous blood and vitality in his body quickly disappeared. Sitting next to the sand dune, he was clearly a person, but he did not exude any aura of living things. He concentrated on himself and realized that he was like a stone, a piece of soil, or gravel everywhere. There is no breath of life, no ripples of flesh and blood, and no trace of spiritual energy dissipating. "Life is hidden! All vitality is covered, like fossils, like sand!" His eyes suddenly lit up. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of him briefly went through his mind, and he understood its essence, knew how to use it, and was able to use this hidden life to its best use. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out That the spiritual power has not transformed into soul power, the way to sense the surrounding movement is through the movement of life. He activates his life to hide and hides in any place. Even if those Qi Refiners in the Innate Realm are right next to him and perceive it with their spiritual consciousness, they will find nothing. ¡°For example, this time, he is buried in the sand dunes, inspiring the hidden life. The four Qi Practitioners in the middle stage of the Xiantian Realm, headed by Qiu Yang, could not detect him even if they stood a few meters away from him and were all patrolling with their spiritual consciousness. ? Life is hidden, first of all, it can avoid being chased, and it can escape the pursuit of strong people even under serious injuries. In addition, this is also a wonderful way to sneak attack! After displaying his life invisibility, when he approached the enemy, the enemy didn't notice at all! "Sneak attack magic skill!" A series of thoughts rushed through his mind, and he suddenly had a brilliant idea. As soon as he thought of it, he suddenly jumped up, stopped hiding, and immediately flew in the direction of escape. He began to make arrangements. After a while, he returned, dug a sand hole next to the dune, and buried himself in it. When he was in the sand cave, he used his spiritual power to tear off a piece of blood-stained clothing and gently covered it above the sand cave. There are a few small handwritings on the blood-stained clothes, and the handwriting also comes from him. After that, he waited patiently. A quarter of an hour later. Among the four, the original blood skeleton guest named Shang Zhi was speeding through the desert under the night. He twitched his nose slightly and smelled the smell of blood. He quickly swept away and soon saw a few drops of blood that had not yet dried up on the cold sand. He stopped at the few drops of blood, looked down, smiled, and said, "It seems I'm lucky, I touched in the right direction." He was speeding again. On the way afterwards, he saw blood dripping on the sand twice more. Shang Zhi became increasingly certain that the direction he chose was Nie Tian¡¯s escape trajectory. After a while, he came to the sand dune and saw at a glance a piece of clothes stained red with blood around the sand dunes. There seemed to be a few small writings on the clothes. "Huh?" Shang Zhi¡¯s face was full of curiosity. Because it was late at night and he was far away, he couldn¡¯t see the writing on his clothes clearly. He then stepped forward, squatted down, and grabbed the blood-stained shirt. From the beginning to the end, Shang Zhi released his spiritual consciousness, shrouded his surroundings, and used his unique secret method to find traces of Nie Tian's life. But in his mental induction, there was not the slightest fluctuation of life nearby, nor was there any unusual release of concentrated spiritual power. He reached out and grabbed the blood-stained shirt. When he got closer and took a closer look, he saw clearly a line of small words on the blood-stained shirt - You are dead. Shang Zhi was stunned. Just when he was thinking about why such a line of words was left on the blood-stained clothes, a fierce and violent life fluctuation suddenly came from the bottom of the sand dune where he was crouching. When he felt the surging breath of flesh and blood suddenly burst out, he realized something was wrong. But being so close and caught off guard, he had no way to effectively resist. Severe pain came from his waist and abdomen in an instant. He looked down and saw a broad sword, blazing in the night, piercing his chest and abdomen. At the same time, sand and earth exploded, and Nie Tian, ??who was lying on his back, suddenly appeared and punched him in the chest. ¡°Bang!¡± Shang Zhi flew into the sky, and the blazing flame power contained in the broad sword quickly emerged, burning his internal organs. He rushed to the highest point, and when he slowly fell, he felt like he was falling into the cold abyss of death forever. Then, he finally understood the meaning of that line of words¡ª¡ª You are already dead. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)At this moment, sand and earth exploded, and Nie Tian, ??who was lying on his back, suddenly appeared and punched him in the chest. ¡°Bang!¡± Shang Zhi flew into the sky, and the blazing flame power contained in the broad sword quickly emerged, burning his internal organs. He rushed to the highest point, and when he slowly fell, he felt like he was falling into the cold abyss of death forever. Then, he finally understood the meaning of that line of words¡ª¡ª You are already dead. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 334 Success after success! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Life is hidden! What a good thing!" Nie Tian grinned, walked out of the sand cave, and walked slowly to Shang Zhi's body. That broad sword was obtained by him from a hunter in the late Zhongtian realm. It was extremely sharp. At this moment, the broad sword was still stuck in Shang Zhi's chest. It was originally a fire-attribute broad sword and could be infused with fire spiritual power by Nie Tian, ??so it was left in his hand. "Chichi!" Clusters of fire were still burning on Shang Zhi¡¯s waist, abdomen and chest. Shang Zhi was clearly dead. He stepped forward, pulled out the broad sword, and put away Shang Zhi's storage ring, the smile on his face becoming more cheerful. He did not expect that through the newly awakened bloodline talent of Life Hidden, he could kill a Xiantian Realm powerhouse so easily with a sneak attack. If there is no hidden life, it is absolutely impossible for him to kill Shang Zhi with normal means. In a head-on confrontation, with his current level of cultivation, not only cannot he kill Shang Zhi, but he may also be killed by Shang Zhi. But the sneak attack without warning had the effect of killing with one strike. Shang Zhi was caught off guard and without any precautions, he was directly penetrated and died. "Life concealment, on the one hand, can avoid the pursuit of powerful enemies, and can converge all flesh and blood and life breath. Even the movement of spiritual power is covered. As long as the Qi Refiner who has not crossed into the three realms has not transferred his spirit The transformation of power into soul power can confuse its perception!" "On the other hand, it can be used to make sudden attacks, leaving people defenseless!" "It really has endless uses!" Nie Tian smiled and continued to search Shang Zhi, and soon took out a message stone from his waist pocket. Holding the message stone in the palm of his hand, he listened with his spiritual power, and from time to time he could hear news from Qiu Yang and the other two people. Qiu Yang and the other two people were looking for him from other directions, constantly giving directions and communicating with each other. "There are three more!" Nie Tian hummed softly, his eyes full of coldness. After identifying a direction, he suddenly triggered the short-distance stars to flicker continuously. Qiu Yang and the two men did not move in a straight line when chasing Nie Tian. Because they don¡¯t know Nie Tian¡¯s specific position, they often choose a fan-shaped or even circular shape in the direction they choose. While moving their positions, they use their spiritual consciousness to sense the movement of life. Since then, their traveling speed will become slower. Through the message stone, he found the one closest to him and rushed in a straight line, and he did not hesitate to use the power of the stars to use short-distance stars. Two hours later. With the help of the Sky Eye and the Message Stone, he determined the exact location of the man. He then arranged it according to law again. ¡­¡­ The night has faded and the scorching sun is high. At noon the next day, he used the same technique he used to kill Shang Zhi, setting up an ambush in advance, making a sudden sneak attack, and successfully killed the other two people. Under the scorching sun, he was buried entirely in a pile of sand. On the sand pile, there is also a piece of blood-stained clothes, and there are also small blood words on the clothes. With his heavenly eyes, he took in the surrounding scenes. He was not in a hurry to activate his hidden bloodline talent, but was waiting for Qiu Yang to approach. Exactly half an hour passed. A heavenly eye discovered Qiu Yang's traces, and knew that Qiu Yang was slowly approaching along the blood stains he left behind. He couldn't hurry to stimulate the new blood talent, fluctuating life, breath, and spiritual power, and hidden. He was like a piece of gravel under the sand pile, without releasing any vitality, blood or spiritual power, like a dead thing. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????For those who have not entered the mortal realm, their spiritual consciousness can only perceive the movement of life, blood, and spiritual power, and cannot accurately capture the breath of the soul. Qiu Yang, like the other three, was only in the innate realm and could not keenly detect the subtle fluctuations of the soul, so he came without realizing it. "It's strange, those three guys are too far away from me, and the message can't even be transmitted to the sound stone." Qiu Yang muttered softly, but his eyes were extremely bright, and he immediately noticed the blood-stained piece of clothing. In the past few hours, he has been unable to communicate with Shang Zhi through the message stone. He didn¡¯t know that the three of them, Shang Zhi, had all set up an ambush for Nie Tian in advance and were suddenly attacked by Nie Tian, ??sending them to hell. He only thinksThe three of them were searching in a direction that was beyond the range of the message stone. When he came, he saw drops of blood spilled. Although he felt a little excited, he was not sure that the blood really came from Nie Tian. Because, in recent times, although hunters near the ruins have poured into the Fantasy Mountains in large numbers, they are also looking for the so-called psychic treasure. But there may be some hunters still hanging around, killing passers-by. He initially thought that the blood spilled belonged to hunters or the killed Qi Practitioners from the ruins. Until he saw the bloody clothes. Qiu Yang looked at the piece of clothing that Nie Tian had torn off from his body and felt that it looked familiar. He quickly recognized that the clothing did belong to Nie Tian. He finally got a little excited: ¡°I¡¯m about to find you!¡± When he came to the blood-stained clothes, he saw a row of small letters in blood on the corner of the clothes covered in the sand. Like Shang Zhi and the others, he also squatted down and reached out to pick up the blood-stained clothes, trying to see clearly. A line of writing. From beginning to end, he, like those three people, did not feel any breath of life. Picking up the blood-stained clothes, when he looked at the line of blood, a broad sword suddenly stabbed out of the sand in his abdomen, and instantly turned into a raging flame. Just when he saw the line of blood clearly, the burning flaming broad sword also pierced his abdomen! "Hoo!" Qiu Yang¡¯s body was like a big inflated ball, bulging in an instant! When the flaming sword penetrated four inches into his abdomen, it was difficult to go deeper. "Boom!" Nie Tian emerged from the sand, condensing nearly half of the power in his body to form an angry fist, and struck Qiu Yang hard on the chest. Qiu Yang was like a ball bouncing off the ground, instantly rushing into the sky, and a mouthful of blood shot out. "Hua Tian!" The man was in the air, his blood spurted out, and he let out a furious roar. Nie Tian, ??who had completely risen from the sand, looked up at the sky and his color changed slightly. He clearly felt that every inch of the broad sword was extremely difficult when it penetrated Qiu Yang's abdomen. Qiu Yang¡¯s magic skills were extremely sophisticated, which prevented him from killing Qiu Yang with one blow like he had done with Shang Zhi and the others. The angry punch he fired later hit Qiu Yang's chest hard, as if it was hitting a big rubber ball, with a feeling of lack of force. When he saw Qiu Yang flying into the air with blood flowing wildly, he also knew that Qiu Yang was also seriously injured. But he also understood that the strength of that move was increased, and the angry fist that gathered almost half of his body's strength still failed to kill the man instantly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??? Even if he was caught off guard, the moment the broad sword pierced his abdomen, he could react immediately and use the magic of his secret technique to prevent the broad sword from penetrating. "you wanna die!" Qiu Yang¡¯s chest was stained red with blood, and the flaming broad sword was still hanging on his abdomen. He looked extremely miserable. But as he was falling, his hands were constantly changing, condensing thousands of fine black threads, and those dark threads rushed towards him like bloodthirsty fish. "Puff puff!" An instant later, pitch black threads pierced Nie Tian¡¯s shoulders, waist and abdomen. Nie Tian's whole body ached, and he hurriedly mobilized the essence of plants and trees to repair the wounds of flesh and blood. Even the cyan blood energy imprinted with the life blood seems to feel the poor state of his flesh and blood, flying away from the entrenched heart, constantly eating away at the strange power coming from those dark silk threads. Nie Tian had faced that strange force before when he went on a long-distance trip to Xingshuo. He knew very well that when this strange energy with the mystery of wind dissipated in his body, it would emit air currents, causing his flesh and blood body to expand rapidly. Qiu Yang, who practices this secret, can control the expansion of his body and form a miraculous protective method. But his body was filled with this strange air flow. After it expanded a little, it would explode and die. Just like an over-inflated ball, it will eventually explode. Fortunately, after the cyan blood flew out of the heart, it frantically tore at the dark silk thread, so that his body could expand and maintain a state that would not explode. "go!" With a thought in his mind, dots of starlight condensed in his palm. The five shining star points, as soon as they were formed, formed a secret array of stars, like tiny nebulae, suddenly rushing towards Qiu Yang. "The power of the stars, the secret method of the stars!" Looking at the secret array composed of five points of starlight, shining bright stars in the daytime, Qiu Yang was stunned, and suddenly realized: "Hua Tian, ??Nie Tian! You are the Nie Tian who has inherited the inheritance of the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" ( Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp;The five shining points of light formed suddenly and formed a secret array of stars, like tiny nebulae, suddenly rushing towards Qiu Yang. "The power of the stars, the secret method of the stars!" Looking at the secret array composed of five points of starlight, shining bright stars in the daytime, Qiu Yang was stunned, and suddenly realized: "Hua Tian, ??Nie Tian! You are the Nie Tian who has inherited the inheritance of the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" ( Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 335 Return of the Carabineer! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The news that the Heavenly Palace of Xuantian Territory and powerful sects from other realms are jointly searching for a boy named Nie Tian from Litian Territory has spread to every corner of the Land of Falling Stars. Split Airspace is no exception. Qiu Yang also learned from various sources that the boy named Nie Tian was targeted by the major Qi Refiner sects because he received the ancient Broken Star inheritance in the Broken Star Ancient Palace inside Tianmen. Seeing Nie Tian perform the Star Movement, forming a secret array of stars with five points of star brilliance, and then combined with all the wonders in Nie Tian, ??he instantly guessed Nie Tian's true identity. "Nie Tian! Haha! It's you!" Qiu Yang was not surprised but overjoyed, and his eyes shone with inexplicable excitement, "Broken Star inheritance! Broken Star Ancient Palace inheritance! Haha, great, great!" "Whoops!" The secret array of stars composed of five points of starlight was like a bright mark, shooting towards his chest. "Chichi!" Qiu Yang was performing exquisite spiritual techniques with his hands, and his cuffs were bulging, intertwining more fine black silk threads. Many pitch-black threads, controlled by his mind, tried to imprison the secret formation of stars. ¡°Bah bang bang!¡± But the moment those pitch-black threads came into contact with the secret array of stars, all the pitch-black threads burst apart in an instant. Qiu Yang groaned, his face changed slightly, he no longer dared to resist the secret formation of stars, and hurriedly avoided it. However, the secret formation of stars, which could be masterfully controlled by Nie Tian, ??was always chasing him, changing with the changes in his body shape. "This man must be killed, and he must not be allowed to escape!" Seeing Qiu Yang falling to the ground, flickering like a ghost, avoiding the bombardment of the secret array of stars, Nie Tian's face became gloomy and his heart became fierce. That angry punch consumed most of his strength and failed to kill Qiu Yang instantly. Forced as a last resort, he could only use the Star Breaking Star Movement to deal with Qiu Yang. From the moment the star moved, he made up his mind to kill the seriously injured Qiu Yang on the spot. He cannot reveal his identity until he reaches the restricted area of ??life and takes away the third Broken Star mark from Ning Yang's hands. He was afraid that he might scare someone off. Only if Qiu Yang is dead and his identity is not exposed, Ning Yang will not be alarmed. He, Li Langfeng, and Xue Long¡¯s plan against Ning Yang can only be implemented. If Qiu Yang leaves alive, Ning Yang may also know the news in advance. At that time, it might not be that easy to deal with Ning Yang. "Hoo!" A spiritual ball condensed with the filthy spiritual energy of the split airspace quickly formed and flew towards Qiu Yang's position. The spiritual ball, which was deliberately mixed with part of the spiritual energy in his body, became completely under his control and flew to Qiu Yang's foothold with great precision. "Boom!" The aura ball exploded, all kinds of colorful lights splashed everywhere, and the gray light curtain used by Qiu Yang to protect his body suddenly shattered. At this time, the secret array of stars, composed of five points of starlight, took advantage of the situation. Qiu Yang¡¯s screams suddenly came from the stream of light sputtering everywhere, and bright stars flew out from where the light overflowed. Another powerful force burst out from the Secret Formation of Stars, and it seemed like it hit Qiu Yang again in an instant. "Poof!" However, after exerting his strength continuously, Nie Tian suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. The many fine black threads released by Qiu Yang before were still swimming in his body. Those dark silk threads were torn by cyan blood, but there were some dark silk threads that destroyed his flesh and flesh, while producing bulging air. When he used the Broken Star Art to condense the spiritual sphere, he did not concentrate all his energy on stabilizing his own injuries, causing those dark threads to take the opportunity to explode. "Flaming Dragon Armor!" Seeing that his identity was exposed in front of Qiu Yang, he began to have no scruples. He wanted to kill Qiu Yang and kept the secret. He called for the psychic treasure with his spiritual consciousness. "Hoo!" In his storage bracelet, the Flame Dragon Armor that had been dormant for a long time suddenly turned into a stream of flames and flew out. The Flame Dragon Armor seemed to know what he was thinking and knew that there was no need to hide it, so after flying out, the Flame Dragon Armor immediately released raging flames. Nie Tian looked up and saw that the surface of the Yanlong Armor¡¯s crimson armor had many shiny crystals.The place they agreed with Li Langfeng was right here. The battle with Shi Hui made him realize a lot, so he always stayed here. When Shi Hui was panting violently, he suddenly smiled and said: "By now, the boy named Hua Tian should have been caught by Qiu Yang and the others. It won't be long before the four of them will come back. Hey, but you don't have to worry, I won¡¯t let them interfere in this fight between you and me.¡± "You and I have been trapped in the Xiantian realm for many years, and we both need an opportunity to break through the bottleneck. This battle may be a breakthrough!" Xue Long nodded and said: "That's exactly what I meant!" "That's fine. Since Uncle Xue wants to fight, I'll just sit back and watch." Suddenly, another voice sounded at an inappropriate time. The next moment, Nie Tian¡¯s figure slowly emerged from a sand dune. The moment he emerged, Xue Long and Shi Hui suddenly discovered him. "Hua Tian, ??why are you back?" Xue Long asked in shock. "Because Qiu Yang and the others are all dead." Nie Tian smiled slightly, took out the storage rings of the four people, and raised them towards Xue Long and Shi Hui so that they could see clearly. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Shi Hui¡¯s color changed instantly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 336 Do you believe this? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qiu Yang and the other four have been dating Shi Hui for many years, and Shi Hui helped purchase two of their storage rings. He was very familiar with the storage rings of Qiu Yang and the others. Just by looking at them from a distance, he knew that the four storage rings that Nie Tian took out did indeed belong to the Qiu Yangs. Any Qi Refiner regards the Storage Ring as his life and will never leave it in the hands of others. Even the closest people will not give you the gift of storage. There is only one possibility for the storage ring to be lost - the death of the owner. The storage rings of Qiu Yang and the others are now in Nie Tian¡¯s hands, which means that Qiu Yang and others are indeed dead. Shi Hui was extremely shocked. In recent days, even hunters have been attracted by the psychic treasure unearthed in the Fantasy Mountains, and they have gathered in the Fantasy Mountains one after another. This means that there should not be too many strong hunters near the ruins. Even if there were, with the strength of Qiu Yang and the others, they would not be killed easily. Generally speaking, the strength of hunters is weaker than that of official members of the same level as Liuhuo, Blood Skeleton, and Dark Moon, and the guests of these three forces are even better than those of the same level as Liuhuo, Blood Skeleton, and Dark Moon. One chip. This is a necessary condition for becoming a guest. Shi Hui knew very well that Qiu Yang and the other three could be recognized by the Blood Skeleton, unlike his nephew Shi Nan. Qiu Yang and others have real materials. The four people who are in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm are operating near the ruins. If they encounter the hunters in the late stage of the Xiantian realm, they will probably win more and lose less. Near the ruins, there are only a handful of hunters who can reach the late stage of the Xiantian realm. A series of thoughts quickly flashed through Shi Hui's mind. No matter how much he guessed and imagined, he couldn't figure out why the four Qiu Yang people died. Why did the storage rings they wore end up in Nie Tian's hands? Instead, it was Xue Long. After being stunned for a while, he came up with a guess that he thought was the answer: "Hua Tian, ??have you methim?" The "he" in Xue Long's mouth is naturally Li Langfeng who left and entered the mortal realm. Only Li Langfeng would help Nie Tian and have the ability to kill Qiu Yang and the others. He took it for granted that it was Li Langfeng who discovered Nie Tian's predicament, suspended his attack on the mortal realm, and helped Nie Tian clean up Qiu Yang and others. Nie Tian smiled indifferently and did not answer Xue Long's question. He also knew that the fact that he, who was only in the middle stage of the Zhongtian realm, killed Qiu Yang and others in succession was really too shocking. He felt that even if he said he did it, Xue Long might not believe it. Because this is completely unreasonable. So he didn¡¯t explain, he didn¡¯t explain, Xue Long acquiesced that it was Li Langfeng who took action, and Qiu Yang and others would all be killed. After confirming this fact, Xue Long nodded lightly and turned his gaze to Shi Hui again. His tone became more relaxed, "Okay, from now on, Qiu Yang and the others will not interfere in our battle. I am here." , if you want to capture Hua Tian, ??you are just talking nonsense." "In this case, you and I might as well put everything down and continue the battle between us." Shi Hui¡¯s expression changed unpredictably, and he stood far away, thinking hard, without answering. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, was leisurely. He sat down two hundred meters away from the two of them and took out the spirit stone. While refining the power in the spirit stone, he looked at Shi Hui with strange eyes from time to time. For some reason, Shi Hui always felt uncomfortable under his wandering eyes. He had a vague feeling that Nie Tian could threaten him! There is no reason for this feeling. From a rational point of view, it is absolutely difficult for Nie Tian, ??who is only in the middle stage of the Zhongtian realm, to pose a threat to him. But when Nie Tian looked at him from time to time, he always felt a little uneasy, which made him wonder if he had become too nervous because he had been fighting with Xue Long for too long? Naturally, he didn¡¯t know that what Nie Tian was thinking about at this moment was whether he should summon the Flame Dragon Armor, use the ferocious power of the psychic treasure, plus all his own secrets, and join forces with Xue Long to kill Shi Hui? He secretly guessed that Xue Long might already know his true identity. " In this case, he doesn't actually need to hide anything in front of Xue Long. " Flame Dragon Armor, Shattering Star Art, these secrets that everyone knows, it doesn't matter if he is exposed to Xue Long's eyes. The only thing he was worried about was that he couldn't kill Shi Hui here. "If Shi Hui had not died, the news that Hua Tian was Nie Tian would have spread throughout the airspace, and Ning Yang would have received it quickly.??Now that you are here, I want to thank you. " "Okay, stop talking." Pei Qiqi obviously didn't adapt to this weird atmosphere, "Has Shi Hui been here?" "I just left, one after the other with you." Xue Long smiled slightly and said, "Don't worry, we are fine." "What happened?" Pei Qiqi asked in surprise. "Ask him." Xue Long pointed at Nie Tian and said, "Shi Hui and I have been fighting for a long time and need time to recover, so I won't disturb you two anymore, haha!" With that said, he took the initiative to leave here, went several hundred meters away, and found a place to sit down. The words he said before leaving were obviously another word of ridicule. Pei Qiqi bit her lower lip lightly, intending to explain, but seeing that Xue Long had already gone away, she refrained from saying anything. On the contrary, Nie Tian looked calm. After she approached, he said: "Shi Hui and Qiu Yang came last night. Shi Hui's target is me, maybe because I severely injured Shi Nan in Destroyed City, and he is jealous of me." Got on me. When he knew that Uncle Xue and I were coming this way, he looked for us" He briefly described what happened, but deliberately concealed the reason why Qiu Yang and the four died. But some things cannot be avoided. The deaths of Qiu Yang and the four people were the key to Shi Hui's departure. Pei Qiqi looked at him deeply and asked directly: "How did the four Qiu Yang people die?" of?" "I said they died in my hands, do you believe it?" Nie Tian said with a smile. "Letter." Pei Qiqi nodded. Nie Tian was stunned, "Do you believe this?" "Of course I wouldn't believe it if it were anyone else." Pei Qiqi suddenly lowered her voice, "But those who can seize two broken star marks from the Tianmen, among the many proud men of heaven, and possess the Flame Dragon Armor, have too many mysteries in their bodies. No matter what horrifying thing you do, I will believe it.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 337 Count me in! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, then asked: "When did you know about it?" "It didn't take long." Pei Qiqi sat beside him and gently said, "After I entered the Xiantian realm, I thought about a lot of things related to you. All the wonderful things about you have long made me feel that you are different from Ordinary person. You were able to successfully merge with the blood skeleton from the siege of many hunters, which makes me more and more curious." "Later, I checked the records of the Blood Skeleton and found out that you and Mr. Hua came from Litian Territory." "Combined with your pseudonym, I realized that you are the person that all the major realms are looking for." "Sorry, I didn't mean to hide it." Nie Tian said embarrassedly. "No need to apologize, I understand. Everyone has their own secrets. Your situation is special, so it is appropriate to remain anonymous." Pei Qiqi took out a pot of water, took a sip, and then said: "Being able to be like Li Langfeng, After all, there are only a few people who are active in the Split Space with their real names.¡± She glanced at Xue Long in the distance, "The name he used must also be fake." "It's indeed a lie." Nie Tian smiled slightly, "Uncle Xue comes from the Baizhan Territory. I don't know what it was called before. But everyone who comes to the Sky Territory has his own story." "Uncle Xue, why do I want to see you?" Pei Qiqi said softly. "Ning Yang from the Tiangong is also in the Split Sky Zone, and is in the restricted area of ??life in the east of the ruins." Now that she had discovered his identity, Nie Tian did not hide it, "Ning Yang carries the third Broken Star mark. . That mark is very important to me, Uncle Xue will help me to capture Ning Yang¡¯s mark." "Isn't that appropriate?" Pei Qiqi frowned and considered her words, "Uncle Xue's strength is indeed extraordinary, but I have heard of Ning Yang. He was able to be entrusted with important tasks by the Tiangong and was arranged to be tried in Tianmen. , to seize the inheritance of Broken Star Ancient Palace, he is naturally the proud son of Heavenly Palace." "Uncle Xue alone would not be easy to deal with such a character, right?" She said this quite implicitly. Actually, in her heart, she felt that with Xue Long¡¯s level and cultivation, he should not be able to defeat Ning Yang. "There is another person who will help me." Nie Tian said in a deep voice. "Who?" Pei Qiqi was surprised. Nie Tian has not been here to split the sky for a long time, and most of the time, she is with Nie Tian. She couldn¡¯t imagine what Nie Tian relied on to convince Xue Long to help him deal with Ning Yang. In addition to Xue Long, there was another strong man, which made her even more confused. "You know that person too." Nie Tian smiled sheepishly, "That's Li Langfeng." "Li Langfeng!" Pei Qiqi was shocked and looked like she had seen a ghost. "You, you are not mistaken, are you? How could that poisonous person help you? You will not be betrayed by these two guys. As a favor, I will hand you over to Ning Yang from that palace, right?" "No." Nie Tian shook his head. He couldn¡¯t say much about the Vulture Society, but he knew that if Xue Long and Li Langfeng wanted to sell him to Ning Yang, they would have done it long ago and would not wait until now. "Is there something else you're hiding from me?" Pei Qiqi asked suspiciously. "Yes, because it involves other people, it's not convenient for me to say more." Nie Tian said honestly. "Okay then." Pei Qiqi did not force it. "I am one of the ones who deal with Tiangong Ningyang. I am idle, and I also want to see how powerful Tiangong's proud son is." "Huh?" Nie Tian was stunned. "Ah what?" Pei Qiqi glared at him. "This matter has nothing to do with you at all." Nie Tiandao. "After I enter the Xiantian realm, I also need to fight to hone my spiritual skills." Pei Qiqi slowly closed her eyes, concentrated on adjusting her breath, and said calmly: "Ning Yang of the Tiangong is an excellent opponent. Okay, from now on Don't disturb me from now on, I need time to recover." After saying this, she ignored Nie Tian and seemed to have quickly fallen into trance. Nie Tian scratched his head, feeling a little confused. He wanted to explain that Li Langfeng was about to enter the mortal realm. After entering the mortal realm, Li Langfeng would have enough strength to help him achieve his goal, and there was no need for Pei Qiqi to reach out. Helping hand. But judging from Pei Qiqi's posture, it seemed that she had made up her mind and clearly did not want to listen to his subsequent persuasion. He could only shut up helplessly. After that, like Pei Qiqi, he also calmed down and used various spiritual stones with different attributes in his hands to restore the lost power.During this period, several hunters near the ruins passed by by chance. Whenever an outsider approaches, Xue Long, who is aware of it in advance, will release a fierce sword intent. Those hunters, as soon as they sensed the sword intention on Xue Long's body, they knew that it was a hard bone that could not be chewed off, and then they would take the initiative to retreat. Another day has passed. After Nie Tian had almost recovered from his injuries and the energy he had consumed, he took out the storage rings he had received from Qiu Yang and the others. The four storage rings came from four powerful men in the innate realm. He wanted to know what was inside. "It's a pity that almost most storage rings have a layer of restrictions. An uninformed cracker who rushes to attack the restriction may directly cause the storage ring to explode, and all the hidden objects may be destroyed together. He hesitated for a moment, looked at Pei Qiqi who was sitting quietly, and said softly: "That" Pei Qiqi opened her eyes, stretched out her hand and said, "Bring it here." Nie Tian obediently handed him all four storage rings. "I never thought that Qiu Yang and the others would die in your hands." Pei Qiqi murmured in a low voice, and beams of slender light bloomed from her fingertips. In those lights, there seemed to be hidden secrets of space power, just like her fingers As soon as it flew into the storage ring, it skillfully cracked the restrictions one by one. Soon, the storage rings from the four Qiu Yang people were all lifted by Pei Qiqi. "As expected of the guests of the Blood Skeleton, all of them are rich and powerful." When she unlocked the restriction, she scanned and saw numerous spiritual stones, pieces of spiritual jade, and many bottles and jars. , you made a fortune again this time." She returned the four storage rings to Nie Tian. Nie Tian took it, checked it out, and found that there were more than 20,000 pieces of spiritual stones in the four storage rings. There are more than fifty pieces of spiritual jade. In addition, there are also high-level spiritual weapons used by four people, including some elixirs and spiritual materials. His face was immediately filled with smiles. "If you ask Li Ye to help you smelt, you have to pay for it. You may not know that Li Ye's charge for smelting is extremely expensive." Pei Qiqi looked calm and said in an orderly manner: "Xue Long and Li Langfeng will definitely help you. You also have a deal secretly. If I put aside what I was doing and came over to participate, I can't leave empty-handed, right?" Nie Tian was speechless, "Just say what you want." "Ten thousand spirit stones belong to me." Pei Qiqi stretched out her jade-like right hand again, opened her palm, and looked directly at him, "I am also a cultivator in the innate realm. If you want to invite me, it will cost you ten thousand spirit stones." Fair." "No problem." Nie Tian laughed, took out 10,000 spirit stones, put an empty storage bracelet into it, and placed it in her palm. When the storage bracelet fell, his little finger and Pei Qiqi¡¯s jade hand touched lightly. Pei Qiqi¡¯s hands trembled slightly as she looked directly into Nie Tian¡¯s eyes and suddenly shot out a ray of light. After a moment, the light in her eyes dissipated, and she naturally put away the storage bracelet in her palm. After sitting down again, she gently closed her eyes and said calmly: "During the time when I was injured and comatose, you" She did not say the next words, but her long eyelashes moved. . ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Nie Tian said hurriedly. Pei Qiqi responded with a hum. Since she started, Nie Tian couldn't help but think of the beautiful scene when he was carrying her on his back, avoiding Li Langfeng's pursuit. Nie Tian was distracted in his imagination. When he accidentally glanced at Pei Qiqi in front of him, he would always remember the scene of him holding the beauty's slim waist and beautiful legs with both hands. "What are you thinking about?" Pei Qiqi suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him coldly. Nie Tian felt guilty and said hurriedly: "I'm thinking about Li Langfeng." "That's nonsense!" Pei Qiqi suddenly became angry. "Hey, someone actually misses me." At this moment, Li Langfeng's voice suddenly came from not far away, and was in front of the two of them in an instant. Seeing Li Langfeng appear in an instant, Nie Tian also secretly changed his face. The Heavenly Eye he released did not sense Li Langfeng's aura or his approach! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 338 Emergency Situation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It wasn¡¯t until Li Langfeng¡¯s voice sounded and he reached the sky eye hanging in the air in front of him that he saw Li Langfeng¡¯s existence. "Ahem." Li Langfeng¡¯s cough became more severe and his face was as pale as paper. Judging from his condition, he seemed to be worse than before. He, who was already as skinny as a stick, seemed to have become even thinner, as if he would collapse when the wind blew. However, at this moment, Nie Tian felt that he was a little unfathomable. Even the Heavenly Eye cannot accurately identify his true realm. "Mortal realm!" Nie Tian was secretly moved. Only when one enters the mortal realm and his mental power transforms into soul power, the Heavenly Eye will not be able to accurately judge his cultivation level. Although Li Langfeng was powerful in the past, he could still discern his true state of cultivation through his heavenly eyes. Now even the Sky Eye can¡¯t determine his cultivation level, which proves that Li Langfeng has really succeeded in breaking through the barriers of the realm and officially entered the mortal realm! Li Langfeng, who was coughing violently, suddenly raised his head. In the depths of his eyes, there seemed to be green flames, gradually burning. Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed slightly. He was keenly aware that a gloomy aura was released from Li Langfeng's eyes, and instantly flew towards the sky eye suspended in the sky. "I finally know why you can easily escape my pursuit and calmly break out of the encirclement of the hunters headed by Tusks." Li Langfeng looked at the Sky Eye and sighed sincerely: "The Broken Star Ancient Palace's Inheritance is really mysterious and unpredictable, allowing you, who only have Zhongtian realm cultivation, to condense a few rays of soul power in advance." Pei Qiqi, who was in the early stage of the Xiantian realm, and Xue Long, who was in the later stage, were not aware of that heavenly eye. Before he entered the mortal realm, he had no way of seeing. He didn't know that there was always a celestial eye, surrounding Nie Tian, ??paying close attention to every move nearby. "Zhongtian realm, use soul power in advance?" Xue Long came after hearing the news, followed Li Langfeng's gaze and looked into the air, and sensed it carefully with his spiritual consciousness. Unfortunately, in his eyes, including his spiritual consciousness, there was nothing abnormal about the sky, it was still nothingness. "Boy, the secret method you inherited from the Broken Star Ancient Palace is indeed mysterious and mysterious." Li Langfeng nodded and said: "But you still have to be careful. If you encounter someone who has entered the third realm level in the future, you have a soul." Those who are strong must not think that they can still see everything in the dark.¡± Nie Tian smiled bitterly and said, "Can a mortal like you confuse my perception of soul power?" Li Langfeng suddenly appeared without any warning, and the fact that the Sky Eye didn't detect him at all shows that Li Langfeng has this ability and can use a unique method to prevent the Sky Eye from detecting him. "I don't know the situation of other mortal realm people." Li Langfeng said very calmly, "But I do have special means to confuse your exploration of gathering soul power." "Also, anyone who enters the three realms and whose mental power transforms into soul power can see the cluster of eye-like soul power clusters." "This means that the secret technique you obtained from the Broken Star Ancient Palace may not be of use when encountering a Qi Refiner at the mortal level." "Of course, it may also be because your realm is too low. When you, like us, enter the mortal realm and your mental power has completely transformed, you may be able to inspire the true power of that secret technique." After explaining, he suddenly looked at Pei Qiqi and asked in surprise: "Why is she here?" "You can come, why can't I?" Pei Qiqi's tone was cold. She still remembers the holiday with Li Langfeng. In that valley, Li Langfeng killed her so hard that she fell into a coma. If Nie Tian had not carried him on his back and fled to the riverbed stone palace of the Blood Skull, she might have died. Died at the hands of Li Langfeng. Li Langfeng has always had no taboos in his actions in the Split Sky Domain. She knew very well that a crazy guy like Li Langfeng would not care about her master's existence at all. "Actually, after I enter the mortal realm, I don't need too many people to participate at all." Li Langfeng looked indifferent, "Ning Yang and Tong Jianfeng are still only in the innate realm. With me here, I want to learn from them It is not difficult for the two of them to peel off the broken star mark in their hands." As soon as these words came out, Xue Long and Pei Qiqi both looked a little unhappy. "I'm also doing it for your own good." Li Langfeng said with his usual deadpan: "Ning Yang and Tong Jianfeng are both abandoned disciples of Tiangong, and their status is sensitive. I know that you have many scruples and don't dare to offend Tiangong. In this way, when you attack , and therefore will not be able to exert its full strength."   After a pause, he said again: "I am different from you." Even Nie Tian can see that this murderer is rampant. Not to mention that Ning Yang and Tong Jianfeng are just abandoned disciples of Tiangong. Even if they are still core disciples of Tiangong, he still dares to kill them. "You have your way of doing things, and I have my way." Xue Long snorted and said, "I have an agreement with others. Since I have agreed, I must participate!" "What's more! Ning Yang is the proud son of Heaven, and Heaven has not yet announced that all parties will kick Ning Yang out!" "I hope you will think more about the consequences when you take action! Ning Yang's broken star mark was originally what Tiangong wanted to give to Nie Tian. The broken star mark fell into Nie Tian's hands. I don't think there will be many in Tiangong. Said. But if Ning Yang dies and the people from Tiangong arrive in the cracked sky, you and I will no longer be able to gain a foothold in the cracked sky!" After saying this, he took a deep look at Pei Qiqi and said: "Miss Pei, this matter actually has nothing to do with you. Whether you are there or not will not affect the result. If you insist on getting involved, Ning Yangruo will really show up. If something goes wrong, even your master may not be able to protect you, so you have to think carefully about it yourself!" ¡°Sister Pei, why don¡¯t you just go back first?¡± Nie Tian also persuaded. He could see that Li Langfeng, a lunatic, didn't seem to care about Ning Yang's life or death. ¡°If Ning Yang didn¡¯t know what to do during the battle and really angered this lunatic, he might really kill him. Even Xue Long is afraid that Ning Yang will die and anger Tiangong. Pei Qiqi is involved, but he may be implicated. "I still say the same thing, I am enough alone, you are all just superfluous." Li Langfeng looked like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. "I will definitely go after receiving Nie Tian's reward!" Pei Qiqi said. "Then it's up to you." Li Langfeng said with an indifferent attitude, "Let's go to the east of the ruins and meet Ning Yang and Tong Jianfeng in the life restricted area." After that, a group of four people, led by Li Langfeng, headed towards the place where meteorites frequently fell. With Li Langfeng, who had entered the mortal realm and possessed soul power, they easily avoided all the hunters in the desert along the way, without attracting anyone's attention. With him, Nie Tian did not continue to release the Heavenly Eye, because Li Langfeng's existence was already equivalent to having the Heavenly Eye surrounding him. A few days later, the four of them finally arrived at the restricted area of ??life that Nie Tian had left. The night was like water, and the four of them drove straight in, and soon reached the depths of the restricted area of ??life. They found a place at random, sat down quietly, and waited for the meteorite to fall from the sky. According to Nie Tian, ??Ning Yang came here because he wanted to find a way to refine the broken star mark from the fallen meteorite. Whenever a meteorite falls, Ning Yang will definitely rush there, hoping to learn the secrets from the meteorite. They waited patiently. During this period, Nie Tian had been practicing with the star stone, condensing drops of star liquid and settling in his dantian. A few days later, it was another night. A beam of light flew from the star-studded sky and landed dozens of miles away from the four people. "Boom!" The ground continued to shake, and the figures of the four people standing in the cold desert were swaying slightly. Nie Tian, ??who had already experienced it, felt the roar of the earth and judged that the falling meteorite was probably extremely huge. "coming!" Li Langfeng had long been impatient. After identifying the direction, he was the first to rush. Nie Tian and the others followed closely behind. The seven heavenly eyes were quietly released after he re-condensed them. With the vision brought by the Sky Eye, he took in the nearby scenes one by one. After a fast and furious journey, they finally caught up with Li Langfeng, only to find that Li Langfeng was standing next to a pothole, as if he had stopped long ago and had been waiting for them for a long time. Seeing the three of them coming, Li Langfeng frowned and said with a slightly heavy expression, "There is an emergency." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 339 Life inside the meteorite! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "emergency?" Nie Tian looked puzzled. Because he had a refined broken star mark, he could accurately sense Ning Yang's position. He concentrated and after a brief investigation, he knew that Ning Yang was still a long way away from the falling meteorite. This shows that Ning Yang¡¯s previous location was much further away than the distance between them and the meteorite. He could clearly sense that Ning Yang was rapidly approaching this moment. According to their original plan, since Ning Yang was far away, they would rush to the place where the meteorite fell and wait for Ning Yang's arrival. I just felt that they must be faster than Ning Yang, so the four of them did not keep the same speed, but Li Langfeng went first. Ning Yang obviously hasn¡¯t arrived yet, so what¡¯s the sudden situation? Thinking like this, the seven heavenly eyes that he hovered nearby quietly moved to the meteorite and flew to the ground under the control of his mind. A huge crater with a diameter of several thousand meters was formed when the huge meteorite fell. A huge crater that goes tens of meters deep into the earth. The gray-brown meteorite in the middle is still sputtering with sparks. Nie Tian¡¯s seven heavenly eyes were suspended around the huge pit. He scanned it and found nothing unusual. His face was full of surprise and he said: "It seems nothing unusual?" Xue Long and Pei Qiqi are both in the Xiantian realm, and their spiritual power has not yet transformed into soul power. The place where the meteorite landed was beyond the limit of their mental perception, so they knew nothing about that area. Both of them also had blank looks in their eyes. "That meteorite that fell from the sky had looming life movements inside it." Li Langfeng looked unusually solemn, "The weak breath of life in the meteorite should have been deliberately suppressed. When I first came here, I was also I didn¡¯t sense it immediately.¡± "What?" Xue Long suddenly changed his color, "There is someone in the meteorite?" Pei Qiqi¡¯s expression also changed. "Maybe it's not a human being." Li Langfeng shook his head, "There is a high possibility that it is an evil tribe from outside the territory." As soon as these words came out, everyone became more and more horrified. There is an evil clan hidden inside a huge meteorite that fell from the unknown sky? "Let's not get too close yet." Li Langfeng hesitated for a moment and said, "Let's wait until Ning Yang and Tong Jianfeng, the abandoned disciple of Tiangong, pass by. If there is really something inside the meteorite as I guessed, With an evil clan, let¡¯s see how he treats Tiangong and Tong Jianfeng.¡± "His life breath has been deliberately suppressed. Even I can't judge his strength." "It is the safest way for Ning Yang and Tong Jianfeng to take the lead and help us expose him and determine his strength." "Okay!" Xue Long agreed. Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi also nodded one after another. Li Langfeng is the strongest among them, and he has always been unscrupulous. He is the most famous and difficult person in the airspace. Although Nie Tian had not been in contact with him for a long time, he knew how terrifying he was. He is not a very cautious person, but even he was so timid when facing the evil clan in the meteorite, which fully proved that he must have smelled the danger. Next, the four of them deliberately restrained their auras, and Nie Tian even used his newly awakened life hidden talent a little. Life concealment, under the influence of the cyan blood energy that contains life blood, can not only cover up his life breath, but also conceal it. It can also be continuously adjusted according to his thoughts and the participation of cyan blood. At this moment, the life breath, blood energy, and spiritual energy released from his body were all hidden. Except for the four Li Langfeng who were close to him, it was difficult for people further away to detect the extremely weak life movements released from him. At the same time, he also gathered his energy, strengthened his connection with the seven heavenly eyes, and paid close attention to the huge meteorite. The seven heavenly eyes circled around the meteorite, but still failed to detect any abnormalities in life. But he believed in Li Langfeng's judgment. "When you step into the Mortal Realm, your mental power will undergo earth-shaking transformations, and your soul will become different. And I am only in the Zhongtian Realm after all. The seven Broken Stars formed in the sea of ??consciousness of my soul were also accidentally condensed in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. become." ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of this that IJust like Li Langfeng, he could sense the breath of life deliberately hidden in the meteorite. " A series of thoughts quickly passed through his mind. He no longer struggled with not being able to sense the breath of life in the meteorite, but instead paid attention to the subtle changes nearby. Soon, he noticed something unusual through his heavenly eyes. The filthy spiritual energy of heaven and earth that was everywhere in the cracked sky, very abnormally, quietly gathered towards the gray-brown meteorite that penetrated into the huge crater. In the filthy spiritual energy of heaven and earth, there are traces of light cyan. According to Li Langfeng, the underworld energy originating from the evil underworld realm appears to be extremely active. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He observed carefully and could see the aura gathered in the meteorite. The light blue dark energy seemed to be attracted by the meteorite, and wrapped around the surface of the meteorite. The traces of cyan dark energy disappeared on the surface of the meteorite at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Light blue, dark energy, comes from the outside world where evil spirits live" Nie Tian took a deep breath and said to the three people beside him: "The aliens in that meteorite should be evil spirits!" "How can you be so sure?" Li Langfeng asked in surprise. With his soul power after transformation, he could only sense the faint breath of life in the meteorite. From the slightly weird breath of life, he could only judge that the guy inside was not a human race, but he was not sure which alien race he belonged to. "The part of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that belongs to the underworld is abnormally active." Nie Tian explained. After listening to his narration, Li Langfeng's eyes became strange, and he nodded slightly, admiring: "The inheritance of the Broken Star Ancient Palace is really mysterious and unpredictable. Even I can't detect the subtle changes in the spiritual energy that you can sense. When you enter the mortal realm like me, your soul sensitivity should far exceed mine." "Xie Ming!" Xue Long whispered. Pei Qiqi also whispered: "Among the extraterrestrial races, Xie Ming is the most mysterious one. How could they suddenly come here?" "Ning Yang and Tong Jianfeng are coming soon." Li Langfeng said suddenly. At this time, Nie Tian also felt that Ning Yang was approaching quickly, approaching the meteorite from the opposite direction to them. "Let's wait for them to find out the details of that evil spirit first." Li Langfeng calmed down. Everyone then waited patiently. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, could clearly see through his heavenly eyes that Ning Yang and Tong Jianfeng were arriving together this time, and he could also hear their conversation. "Master Ning, after all this time, have you really gained nothing?" Tong Jianfeng said. "Not yet." Ning Yang's hair is disheveled. He has long lost the suave and unrestrained look he had when he was in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. He has become slovenly. The beard on his face has not been trimmed and is messy. At this moment, he has become a sloppy uncle. "But I firmly believe that this place must be connected with the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" "I haven't been able to refine the Broken Star Seal, so I can't find out the reason why this place is special, but I know that it can continuously attract meteorites from outside the territory. It must be some kind of restriction left by the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "There may be a certain piece of the meteorites that are constantly falling that has something magical about it!" "I'm just waiting for a meteorite from the Broken Star Ancient Palace to fall from the distant sky!" While speaking, Ning Yang flew towards the huge gray-brown meteorite, and immediately summoned the sharp spiritual sword, using her sword skills to open and close, she continued to cut the huge meteorite, trying to Peeling away from it, he had been looking forward to the wonderful coming out for a long time. "Crack! Click!" Pieces of gravel the size of millstones were lifted into the sky from the meteorite by his spiritual sword and scattered everywhere. "Star Stone!" Nie Tian, ??who was observing with his heavenly eyes, noticed that among the broken stones, another star stone broke out this time. Ning Yang didn¡¯t think much about the star stones. She turned a blind eye to the broken star stones and continued the movements in her hands. "Crack!" The spiritual sword in his hand pierced into the meteorite again. As he turned his wrist in an attempt to break the meteorite, a trace of confusion suddenly flashed in Ning Yang's eyes. The next moment, Ning Yang¡¯s hand holding the sword suddenly splattered with blood. ¡°Young Master Ning!¡± Tong Jianfeng screamed. ??Bundles of cyan light, like long streams, drifted out from the meteorite and shot towards Ning Yang and Tong Jianfeng respectively. Ning Yang had already sensed this and immediately abandoned his sword and ran away. Instead, Tong Jianfeng, who was worried about him, ran towards the pit and was instantly penetrated by beams of cyan light. When Tong Jianfeng fell into the pit, the look in his eyes disappeared, and he was killed instantly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; ¡­(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 340 Evil Darkness You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "who?" When Ning Yang retreated, he shouted violently. The skin on his hand was torn and blood splattered. "Whoops!" Following the call of his mind, the spiritual sword that pierced the meteorite suddenly flew out and fell into his palm again. At this moment, Tong Jianfeng¡¯s body hit the giant pit with a loud bang. ??Bundles of cyan light, like snakes, are still burrowing inside Tong Jianfeng's body. Seeing that the situation was not good, Tong Jianfeng sank into the pit. He was originally preparing to rescue Ning Yang, but instead he was penetrated by the bunches of cyan light and died. Many traces of underworld energy originating from the Evil Underworld Realm are still gathering in large quantities towards the huge meteorite. Inside the meteorite, the originally extremely slight life movements have become turbulent and obvious because of the attacks on Ning Yang and Tong Jianfeng. "Crack!" Where Ning Yang¡¯s Spirit Sword pierced before, a piece of meteorite suddenly shattered and exploded. A blurry figure wrapped in layers of cyan underworld air flew out of the broken stone. That blurry figure suddenly appeared and headed straight towards Ning Yang. Among the filthy spiritual energy nearby, the cyan underworld energy from the Evil Underworld seemed to find an outlet all of a sudden, and all of it rushed towards the blurry figure. "The inheritance mark of the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" From the mouth of the blurry figure came the awkward human language, and he immediately stared at Ning Yang. When Ning Yang shattered the meteorite, she also opened her chest and observed the subtle changes in the broken star mark on her chest from time to time, trying to find something strange. It is because of this that the blurry figure flying out of the meteorite immediately noticed the broken star mark on his chest. This person seemed to know that the mark was the inheritance mark of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and he made it clear. "You, who are you? How do you recognize that this is the inheritance mark of the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" Ning Yang suddenly became excited. "Unfortunately, there is no refining." The blurry figure looked coldly at the mark on Ning Yang's chest, "There is no refining inheritance mark, which means that you have not been recognized by the Broken Star Ancient Palace at all, and you have not been able to practice the various skills of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The Secret Technique of the Stars. In addition, the inheritance mark that has not been refined can be stripped out!" ¡°Whoosh!¡± Strips of cyan light shot out from the body of the blurry figure like a link. There are hundreds of cyan lights, like smart green snakes. In just a moment, numerous cyan rays of light surrounded Ning Yang, seemingly forming a mysterious magnetic field barrier and generating a strange pulling force. Ning Yang waved the spiritual sword, blooming sword rainbows, trying to break through the barrier. The barrier that imprisons the void and freezes the flesh and blood is constantly shrinking and tightening under the sword rainbow. The blurry figure submerged by the cyan dark energy suddenly entered the mysterious magnetic field barrier like a ghost. It raised its hand towards Ning Yang and grabbed it fiercely. An unimaginable force emerged from the palm of his hand, like a huge magnet, and it actually pulled out the inheritance mark on Ning Yang's chest bit by bit. Ning Yang roared loudly, activating all the secret techniques of the Heavenly Palace. With him as the center, the sword light was like intertwined thunder and lightning. But no matter how hard he tried, the inheritance mark he got from the Broken Star Ancient Palace gradually separated from his skin and flesh, and finally left him. The Broken Star Mark seemed to sense danger and suddenly burst into brilliant starlight. The broken star mark that separated from the body seemed to change into a gorgeous nebula. Many ancient runes seemed to have become broken stars, appearing from that mark, as if rejecting, Captured and collected by the evil spirit from outside the territory. Also at this moment. Hiding in the darkness, Nie Tian was just watching with cold eyes. The refined broken star mark on his chest suddenly flew out from under his flesh! The refined Broken Star mark turned into another nebula, which was constantly turbulent in front of his chest. The star power and spiritual power in his body flowed crazily towards the broken star mark. Even within the sea of ??consciousness of his soul, seven twinkling broken stars flew out from the sea of ??consciousness and rushed directly into the mark of the broken star. The broken star mark, like a nebula, bloomed with dazzling starlight on his chest. Neither Xue Long nor Pei Qiqi dared to look directly at Starburst Thorn. "Nie Tian! What happened?" Xue Long screamed. &n??. If the three marks are combined into one by him, he can take on the important task of sealing the space cracks. Not only will he be re-accepted by the Heavenly Palace, but he will also become the most watched person in the entire land of meteors! Nie Tian's sudden appearance gave him hope. He could no longer care about anything else and wanted to use all three Broken Star Marks for his own use. "Nie Tian! Let's go!" Xue Long realized that something was wrong and shouted: "Ning Yang from the Heavenly Palace is not a threat. The evil spirits coming from outside the territory are the truly terrifying ones! While Li Langfeng is taking advantage of this, he can stop the evil spirits. Ming, Ning Yang hasn't arrived yet, we must stay away from this place! We must not be found by that evil Ming, I think he also seems to have ideas about the Broken Star Mark!" "I see!" Nie Tian nodded slightly and immediately followed Xue Long and evacuated as quickly as possible with Pei Qiqi. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 341 I'm back! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the empty desert, Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi followed Xue Long and ran wildly. Behind him, Ning Yang from Tiangong was chasing after him. A quarter of an hour later, Ning Yang turned into a brilliant golden arc, approaching quickly. "Nie Tian! Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will peel off the three broken star marks from your body!" Ning Yang¡¯s hair was disheveled and he looked crazy. The spiritual sword he was holding was thrown out by him. If it wanted to shatter the obstacles of space, it almost instantly arrived behind Nie Tian and the others. "That does not work!" Xue Long suddenly stopped, with a solemn expression on his face, and said: "Li Langfeng helped you block that extraterrestrial evil spirit. Ning Yang from this Heavenly Palace, let me help you resist for a while!" As soon as the words fell, Xue Long's sword was also sharp. "Whoosh!" Streams of brilliant sword light splashed out from the pores all over his body. The small pieces of sword light instantly turned into a rain of swords, forming a barrier between him and Ning Yang. He could see that when Nie Tian did not use the secret method of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and did not escape with the escape method, Nie Tian's speed could not keep up with him. Pei Qiqi is good at space secrets, so she can catch up with him. However, even he is not as fast as Ning Yang from Tiangong. With Ning Yang¡¯s speed and full pursuit, he will catch up with them sooner or later. In this case, the only thing he could do was to stay and fight Ning Yang so that Ning Yang would not have the energy to pursue Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi and buy time for the two to escape. What he was doing at the moment was exactly the same as Li Langfeng sniping at Xie Ming to buy time for them to escape. "Uncle Xue, you" Nie Tian looked worried. Seeing how powerful Ning Yang was, he could vaguely tell that Xue Long was no match for Ning Yang. If Li Langfeng had not entered the mortal realm and was in the same realm as Ning Yang, he might not be able to control Ning Yang, let alone Xue Long? He was worried that Xue Long would be killed by Ning Yang if he stayed and fought with Ning Yang. "Don't worry! I won't fight to the death with him!" Xue Long knew what he was worried about and urged loudly: "You guys leave quickly! The sooner you escape from Ning Yang's sight, the safer I will be! As long as I think Ning Yang can't be found You guys, I will stop fighting him, return to the Fantasy Mountains as soon as possible, and use the Blood Skull¡¯s teleportation array to return to Destruction City!¡± "Chichi!" A golden rainbow flew past him as he spoke, forming a rain of swords made of broken sword light. The many small sword lights released from his body disappeared one by one like a school of fish being eaten by sharks. That sword rain barrier will disappear soon. "Take care of yourself!" Nie Tian finally gave up and exchanged a look with Pei Qiqi, before running wildly again. Behind him, Ning Yang's furious voice soon came, as well as the terrifying shock waves of spiritual power. Nie Tian stopped looking back, forced himself to calm down, and galloped side by side with Pei Qiqi. He separated a ray of his mind and after a brief investigation, he found out that because of the broken star mark, it pulled the mark from Ning Yang and consumed a lot of his strength. Sixty percent of the power of the stars in the star vortex has disappeared, and most of the mental power in his mind has been lost. "Hoo!" Seven Broken Stars suddenly returned to his mind from the mark of the refined Broken Star. When those seven broken stars once again hung in his mind, he regained contact with the seven heavenly eyes scattered around. After that, strands of spiritual power, pure power of the stars, flowed bit by bit from the broken star mark integrated into the flesh and blood to the mind and dantian. His eyes gradually sparkled. I thought that the mental power, the star power, and the seven broken stars that were drawn away by the broken star mark were exhausted when they attracted the mark on Ning Yang. The return of those powers made him feel at ease. "Boom!" An earth-shattering sound came from the area where Xue Long and Ning Yang were, and golden rainbows wandered in the void like lightning. The sword intention and aura belonging to Xue Long gradually weakened. After the seven broken stars returned to his soul consciousness sea from the first broken star mark, he and the seven heavenly eyes had a spiritual reflection again. The sky eye that was pulled behind him quickly flew towards the battle area between Xue Long and Ning Yang as his thoughts changed.Through that heavenly eye, he saw Ning Yang waving the spiritual sword, and each sword brought out a golden rainbow. At this moment, around Ning Yang, there are dozens of golden rainbows as thick as arms. Each golden rainbow is imprinted with Ning Yang¡¯s infinite fighting spirit, as well as the sharpness of the secret of the power of gold! Xue Long, surrounded by golden rainbows, was also using the spiritual secrets he understood to transform into many small sword lights to compete with Ning Yang. But Xue Long was clearly trapped. The sword light he displayed and the secret of the spiritual secret he awakened were shattered into pieces by the golden rainbows as soon as they were transformed. Xue Long was in an extremely embarrassing situation. Those golden sword rainbows from Ning Yang had left crisscrossing wounds on his body. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Xue Long is also the guest of the Blood Skeleton, so it stands to reason that he is stronger than the average person at the same level. When he was fighting Shi Hui, he always showed ease and showed no signs of fatigue. But when he faced Ning Yang from the Heavenly Palace, a famous and dazzling figure in the entire Land of Fallen Stars, he was clearly at an absolute disadvantage, and even seemed somewhat powerless to fight back. Nie Tian, ??who was speeding, suddenly stopped. Pei Qiqi, who was walking side by side with him and deliberately slowed down his speed, was tens of meters ahead of him, and then he realized and stopped quickly. Pei Qiqi turned around, her bright eyes full of suspicion, "Why are you so stunned?" "Senior Sister Pei, please take the first step." Nie Tian said solemnly: "Uncle Xue is in danger. Ning Yang in that palace is too powerful. With Uncle Xue's strength, he may not be able to escape Ning Yang's pursuit. . I can¡¯t just stand by and watch him die because of me, I want to go back!¡± "Are you crazy?" Pei Qiqi exclaimed. "I'm crazy." Nie Tian nodded and said: "Sister Pei, I thank you for your kindness along the way, but Ning Yang is too strong. From my point of view, Li Langfeng was in the heyday of the Xiantian realm. They may not be this person's enemy. Uncle Xue is no match for him. When he goes crazy, Uncle Xue won't even be able to escape." "Since Ning Yang is so powerful, what's the use of going back?" Pei Qiqi said anxiously. "I summoned the Flame Dragon Armor, maybe I can help Uncle Xue!" Nie Tian looked determined and explained a few words in a hurry, then said: "Senior Sister Pei, I can use the Star Escape Technique of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and everything will be fine. I am grateful from the bottom of my heart for your great love for me. Let¡¯s meet again in the City of Destruction!¡± "Whoops!" Without waiting for Pei Qiqi to reply, he instantly appeared three hundred meters away with a short-distance star. "Whoosh!" His figure, after two more flashes of stars, disappeared from Pei Qiqi's field of vision like a spark that suddenly flashed and then extinguished. "Here we go again!" Pei Qiqi's face was full of anger. On the last trip, when Nie Tian roared out of the Yanlong Armor to snatch Shi Hui's Skyfire Crystal, he also had a premonition that something was not going to happen. He was afraid that Pei Qiqi would be involved, so he escaped with Xingshuo without waiting for Pei Qiqi to respond. Not long ago, he just promised Pei Qiqi that he would never make his own decisions again and make a decision that was best for her without waiting for Pei Qiqi's response. But when things really happened and danger came, he still did this. "I am not as good as you want!" Pei Qiqi stamped her foot, and turned around like him without caring about the danger. She was angry and angry. "If you like to show off, I will kill you first!" On the other side, Ning Yang waved the golden spirit sword, his eyes full of violence and madness, "Nie Tian is only a Zhongtian Realm cultivator, in this desert , he can't escape far. Even if I kill you, I can still catch up with him. You won't delay me for too long." Xue Long¡¯s face turned gloomy as the golden sword light continued to eat away at the sword¡¯s intention and the spiritual secret he had awakened. He knew that Ning Yang was very strong, but after a real fight, he realized how terrifying this guy who had high hopes in Tiangong was. Before meeting Ning Yang, he never thought that a guy at the same level as him could make it impossible for him to escape. Even Li Langfeng, who had not entered the mortal realm, did not feel a similar sense of oppression when he confronted him. Seeing the golden rainbow inspired by Ning Yang, layer by layer, blocking every angle from which he could escape, and gradually compressing his space for movement, Xue Long felt despair for the first time. "This transaction with the Vulture Society was a huge loss. I didn't expect that it would cost my life." Xue Long secretly regretted it. "Uncle Xue! I'm back!" At this moment, Nie Tian¡¯s shouts could be heard from afar. Before the sound completely disappeared, Nie Tian turned into a small starlight and appeared here instantly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Came from afar. Before the sound completely disappeared, Nie Tian turned into a small starlight and appeared here instantly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 342 Transformation into Fire Dragon You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xue Long, in the golden sword rainbow that filled the sky, suddenly froze when he saw Nie Tian leaving and returning. "Chi!" A beam of golden sword rainbow passed through his waist and abdomen, bringing out a piece of blood-stained meat. Xue Long cried out in pain and hurriedly concentrated on resisting the golden sword rainbows that kept cruising around. But his eyes fell on Nie Tian from time to time, feeling excited and worried at the same time. He had no idea that Nie Tian would dare to come back! He couldn¡¯t cope with Ning Yang¡¯s strength, and he couldn¡¯t even escape the blockade of Ning Yang¡¯s golden sword rainbow. With Ning Yang like this, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to find another person of the same level in the Split Sky Zone who can fight head-on with him. Li Langfeng, who has not broken through, is not his opponent. Nie Tianming clearly knew how strong Ning Yang was, and also knew that their relationship was just a transaction. Not only that, there is also a Xie Ming behind who was delayed by Li Langfeng, which is also a huge trouble. Once Xie Ming breaks through Li Langfeng's ban and catches up, Nie Tian will definitely die. In this situation, Nie Tian turned around and tried to help him, which was not rational at all. " Moreover, from Xue Long's point of view, even if Nie Tian, ??who was only in the Zhongtian realm, came back, he would not be able to do anything to help him. He would just lose his life in vain. Therefore, while he was moved, he actually felt that Nie Tian was too stupid. "Why are you coming back?" Xue Long's face turned cold and he reprimanded: "I told you clearly to ignore me, why didn't you listen? What's the use of coming back? Can you help me?" "Well done!" Ning Yang grinned with a crazy expression, "Leave those three broken star marks and I will spare your life! Otherwise, you and this person will be buried here today!" "Uncle Xue, I don't care what kind of deal you have with which party. But since you are helping me, I can't just watch you die." Nie Tian was surprisingly calm and said: "Also, I may not Can¡¯t help you!¡± "Hoo!" The Flame Dragon Armor hidden in the storage bracelet flew out quickly. The crimson flame dragon armor released blazing flames, like a burning sun, causing a "cracking" burning sound to be heard in the space around Nie Tian. "A psychic treasure! It's still fire-attributed!" Xue Long was shocked. At this moment, he suddenly realized that the fire-attributed psychic treasure discovered by Shi Hui and others in the Huankong Mountains was most likely the one in Nie Tian's hands. Except for the Flame Dragon Palace, not many people knew about the news that the Flame Dragon Armor fell into Nie Tian's hands. Xue Long knew that the Hua Tian in front of him was Nie Tian, ??who had been searched unsuccessfully by various forces, but he did not know the origin of the psychic treasure that Nie Tian held. "The Yanlong Armor is really in your hands!" Ning Yang snorted coldly. As the main searcher of Tiangong, he naturally knows everything about the secrets that Xue Long doesn¡¯t know. Seeing the Flame Dragon Armor appear, Ning Yang also restrained his contempt and became much more serious when treating Nie Tian. He vaguely knew something about the deeds and rumors about the Flame Dragon Armor. He knew that this psychic treasure had been obtained by the Flame Temple and had never shown its true power. The reason for this is because the Flame Dragon Armor obtained by the Flame Temple is only armor. The most critical element of the Flame Dragon Armor can be said to be the blood core, the source of energy. Once this psychic treasure was obtained from the Flame Temple, it was separated from the Flame Dragon Armor. Because the Flame Dragon Armor was never complete, the Flame Temple did not release its power after acquiring this treasure. However, according to the news Ning Yang received, the Flame Dragon Armor that appeared in Nie Tian's hand, the armor and the blood core have been combined into one. Even the previously damaged parts of the Flame Dragon Armor seem to have been repaired, which means that the Flame Dragon Armor in Nie Tian's hands is a complete piece of equipment that can cause huge damage and is a true psychic treasure. Every psychic treasure is a terrifying killing weapon, let alone the long-famous Flame Dragon Armor? "Help me kill this person as much as possible!" After summoning the Flame Dragon Armor, Nie Tian concentrated his mind and conveyed his thoughts and determined murderous intention to the weapon soul inside the armor. He believed that the weapon soul could understand his thoughts. as expected! When he clearly revealed his will, it was raging and burning, like the flame dragon armor burned by the scorching sun. Following the locking and guidance of his heavenly eyes, it suddenly turned into a huge and vividThe dragon roared silently and headed straight towards Ning Yang. "Chichi!" The crimson flame was released from the twisting and twisting illusory body of the giant flame dragon. The sky where the flame dragon swam seemed to be burning fiercely, and the terrifying heat made the surrounding area ten miles away seem to have transformed into a secret world of flames in an instant. From time to time, little bits of flame juice are sprinkled from the wandering flame waves. The flame juice drop by drop did not fall to the ground, but actually floated quietly in the air like flame beads, completely unaffected by gravity. Soon, droplets of flame water appeared in the sky above Nie Tian¡¯s head. "Poof!" When Ning Yang brandished the spirit sword, bunches of golden sword rainbows formed. When they touched the droplets of flame water, they suddenly bloomed with bright golden light and firelight splashed everywhere. There were probably hundreds of golden sword rainbows used by Ning Yang to surround Xue Long at the moment. Hundreds of golden sword rainbows, containing the sharpness of the power of gold, were still flying around, blocking Xue Long's possible escape angle. , were quickly banned, preventing Xue Long from penetrating the obstacles of those golden sword rainbows. The flying golden sword light kept touching the droplets of flame water, blooming more golden light and firelight. In just a moment, Xue Long¡¯s surroundings seemed to have formed a splendid fireworks feast. The sky is filled with golden light and firelight, burning and sputtering in all directions. This picture is magnificent and magnificent. However, the sharp and violent energy impact revealed from those golden lights and firelight also made the desert near Xue Long seem to be constantly exploding. The golden light splashed to the ground, and the desert was opened with holes for fists. When the fire light fell, the earth seemed to be watered by magma and fire, and even the gravel seemed to be burning. "The power of the psychic treasure is really amazing!" Xue Long was overjoyed. When those golden sword rainbows were shattered by droplets of flame water, he was finally no longer surrounded and easily stood out from the siege of the golden sword rainbows. Standing outside the golden sword rainbow that was still colliding with the flames, Xue Long kept panting and hurriedly took out pills from the storage ring and swallowed them one by one. His body, which had been hit by the golden sword rainbow and turned into a bloody mess, the blood that was flowing in the wound quickly stopped. "Flaming Dragon Armor!" Ning Yang¡¯s expression was solemn, and he suddenly screamed loudly, holding the golden spiritual sword and rising into the sky. In the eyes of Nie Tian and Xue Long, Ning Yang's aura was like a rainbow, as if he had merged with the golden spiritual sword, and seemed to have turned into a huge golden broad sword. The golden broad sword, with its unparalleled sharp rainbow of light, met the flaming dragon evolved from the Flame Dragon Armor. The Flame Dragon Armor and Ning Yang in mid-air did not perceive it with their spiritual consciousness, but simply looked at it with their eyes. It was clearly a golden broad sword fighting with a giant flame dragon. More golden light and flame raindrops splashed from the sky. The sky was burning, and the earth was riddled with golden light. The waves of spiritual power coming from the sky were so shocking that even Nie Tian turned pale with horror. "Ning Yang is actually so strong!" He said in shock. "The proud son of the Heavenly Palace is indeed extremely powerful. I never thought that he could be so terrifying before I fought with him." Xue Long smiled bitterly. "Crack!" The golden broad sword in mid-air suddenly struck the flame dragon's neck, and there was an unusual sound of gold and iron clashing. The raging and burning flame dragon suddenly transformed into the Flame Dragon Armor again. Ning Yang¡¯s figure also gradually appeared, and the golden spirit sword in his hand struck right on the surface of the Flame Dragon Armor. The armor of the Yanlong Armor did not show any signs of fragmentation due to this sword. However, the sharp golden power originating from the golden spiritual sword turned into fragments of golden sword light and escaped into the interior of the Flame Dragon Armor. "Not good!" " Nie Tian also saw something was wrong. No matter how advanced a spiritual weapon is, it is just a spiritual weapon. Only when it becomes one with its master can it display its strongest power. In other words, only when the Flame Dragon Armor is worn by him and his realm cultivation reaches the level where he can use the Flame Dragon Armor at will, can the full power of the Flame Dragon Armor be released. But now, one of him has insufficient cultivation, and the other is that he cannot wear the Flame Dragon Armor yet. Although the Yanlong Armor alone can help him kill Qiu Yang, it seems that it is not enough when facing the extremely powerful Ning Yang in the late Xiantian realm. "Uncle Xue, Ning Yang is either seriously injured or dead, otherwise he will always find him." Nie Tian's face turned stern and he said, "Please give me a helping hand so that Ning Yang can no longer be able to chase us!" "good!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; But now, one of him has insufficient cultivation, and the other is that he cannot wear the Flame Dragon Armor yet. Although the Yanlong Armor alone can help him kill Qiu Yang, it seems that it is not enough when facing the extremely powerful Ning Yang in the late Xiantian realm. "Uncle Xue, Ning Yang is either seriously injured or dead, otherwise he will always find him." Nie Tian's face turned stern and he said, "Please give me a helping hand so that Ning Yang can no longer be able to chase us!" "good!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 343 Three people work together! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! With the Flame Dragon Armor to contain Ning Yang, Xue Long no longer has to worry about facing his strongest offensive alone. When Nie Tian made up his mind and prepared to do his best to either seriously injure or kill Ning Yang, Xue Long, who had been put into a very embarrassing situation by Ning Yang, also felt cruel in his heart. "go!" Xue Long's mind moved, and the spiritual sword that belonged to him roared out. As soon as the spiritual sword flew out, it drew a ten-meter-long sword light. The sword light reaches Ning Yang¡¯s chest! Ning Yang, who struck hard on the surface of the Flame Dragon Armor with the golden spiritual sword, is using the secret of the power of gold that he has understood to try to destroy the structure of the Flame Dragon Armor from within. When the sword light released by Xue Long stabbed at him quickly, he had to be distracted to face Xue Long's pressure. "Golden Armor Shield!" A golden shield was thrown carelessly by Ning Yang. The golden shield, in the shape of a hexagon, was spinning and instantly formed a layer of shining golden shield. The shield blocked Xue Long's ten-meter-long sword light. "Separate!" Xue Long snorted coldly, and saw the sword light suddenly split into three. Two of the sword rays bypassed the obstruction of the golden shield and stabbed toward Ning Yang's armpits, one from the left and one from the right, like swimming fish. "I don't know what is good or bad!" Ning Yang¡¯s eyes were cold, and his free hand was pulled by the void, grabbing one area at a time. Golden light shone across the sky, and a twisting strange force forcibly changed the direction of the two sword beams shot by Xue Long. Those two sword rays whizzed away behind him when they were still one meter away from him. "Um?" Ning Yang¡¯s eyebrows moved, as if she noticed something strange, and turned around to look. Behind him, ripples suddenly appeared in the space, gradually moving like water. Four slender swords suddenly appeared from within the ripples. The tips of those four swords made a "chichi" sound, as if they were piercing through the space, like four lightning bolts, flying by. "Traceless Sword! Senior Sister Pei!" Nie Tian exclaimed. ¡°Puff!¡± The two sword beams belonging to Xue Long pierced the desert, and where the sword beams shattered, a blue shadow suddenly appeared. "Seeking death!" Ning Yang snorted coldly, and suddenly retracted the golden spiritual sword he had placed on the Flame Dragon Armor. The golden spiritual sword moved in the void a few times, and there were thick and long golden sword rainbows, each facing the traceless sword from Pei Qiqi. The traceless sword is constantly changing in the void, sometimes disappearing, sometimes suddenly appearing. But those golden sword rainbows seemed to have life consciousness and spirituality, and they accurately found the Wuji Sword. "Dang-dang-dang-dang!" The Wuji Sword that made a sneak attack was bombarded by the golden sword rainbow and suddenly fell. Pei Qiqi, who had just appeared, snorted, and traces of blood flowed from the corners of her crystal mouth. "Hoo!" At this moment, Nie Tian condensed a spiritual ball and bombarded Ning Yang. Ning Yang didn¡¯t even turn around, and a bright golden lightning flew out from behind him. The spiritual ball was penetrated by sharp golden lightning when it was still tens of meters away from him, and it exploded in advance. But when Ning Yang dealt with Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian one after another, the ten-meter-long sword light belonging to Xue Long finally broke through the defense of the golden shield! When the golden shield was pierced, Ning Yang's expression finally changed. Nie Tian was about to gather his strength again to form a spiritual sphere when he suddenly felt a suction force, which erupted from the Flame Dragon Armor closest to Ning Yang. The next moment, the raging fire spiritual power in the flame vortex in his spiritual sea was directly pulled out. The spiritual power of the flames turned into a stream of flames, and almost instantly, it was injected into the Flame Dragon Armor. The moment the flame spiritual power from his spiritual sea merged into the Flame Dragon Armor, he clearly felt that the connection between him and the Flame Dragon Armor became extremely close! He even noticed that his mental power was also flowing away in large quantities. "Whoops!" He suddenly used the Xingshuo Secret Technique and appeared next to Ning Yang in an instant. The Flame Dragon Armor, which reverted from its Flame Dragon form to armor, took the initiative to fly back to him when he approached. and any previous onebsp;Soon, the golden shield seemed to blend into his flesh and blood. "Clang!" When the four traceless swords from Pei Qiqi pierced Ning Yang's back and heart, they were like sharp weapons piercing gold and iron, but they did not penetrate Ning Yang's flesh and blood. Xue Long regained control of the spirit sword and struck Ning Yang on the shoulder with one sword. "when!" Ning Yang¡¯s shoulders were filled with flames, his body shook violently, and his eyes were full of madness. The skin exposed under his torn clothes was actually the same metal color as his golden shield. His flesh and blood seemed to be truly integrated with the golden shield, becoming solid and indestructible. "continue!" Xue Long was also inspired to fight. The spiritual sword in his hand struck Ning Yang's neck and head hard again and again. Pei Qiqi also got close to Ning Yang and applied the secret space skills she had learned to the Wuji Sword. Like Xue Long, she continued to stab Ning Yang in the back. In the chaotic magnetic field, Nie Tian, ??who was completely covered by the blood-red light curtain released by the Flame Dragon Armor, also looked ferocious. The fire spiritual power and flesh and blood essence in his body have been drained away. The rest of his spiritual power seems to be incompatible with the Flame Dragon Armor, and cannot be extracted by the Flame Dragon Armor to strengthen the power of the blood-red light curtain. And the golden spirit sword pierced on the blood-colored light curtain is still increasing in strength, and it is about to break the blood-colored light curtain. "Ning Yang!" Nie Tian raised his head to the sky and roared. As he was about to die, his heart beat wildly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 344 No further trouble! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The cyan blood that had always been entrenched in his heart suddenly rushed out as the heartbeat intensified. Streams of blood in his veins and veins were pulled by the cyan blood energy and instantly injected into the blood-red light curtain released by the Flame Dragon Armor. When the blood-red light curtain received his blood and the new source of power of the cyan blood, the blood light suddenly flourished! The golden spiritual sword from Ning Yang struck the bloody light curtain, and the sword tip suddenly shook violently. When the cyan blood energy escaped into the blood-red light curtain, Nie Tian clearly saw that his blood merged into the light curtain, but the cyan blood energy flew straight towards the tip of the golden spiritual sword. "Chichi!" Ning Yang¡¯s golden spiritual sword suddenly trembled, and the sharp spiritual sword seemed to become dull all of a sudden. The cyan blood energy flew into the golden spirit sword. The spirit sword suspended in the air, piercing the blood-red light curtain, seemed to have withstood a huge force in an instant, and suddenly fell to the ground. At the same time, Ning Yang, who was constantly gathering golden light and pouring it into the spiritual sword, was shaken violently, and his face was full of horror and confusion. His hands, which were rapidly performing subtle magic tricks, suddenly exploded for unknown reasons. Blood mist suddenly rose from his arms, and his indestructible body, which seemed to be made of molten gold and molten iron, seemed to be torn apart. "Pfft!" The four traceless swords summoned by Pei Qiqi finally penetrated his back and truly penetrated his flesh and blood. Ning Yang groaned and was about to get angry when Xue Long's sword struck him hard on the shoulder. "Crack!" The crisp sound of broken bones sounded from his shoulders. Ning Yang's body was as straight as a spear. Under Xue Long's sword, both legs were stuck in the desert sand. "Whoops!" The cyan blood energy that dropped the golden spirit sword to the ground suddenly flew back and sank into Nie Tian's heart again. Nie Tian, ??who had lost the threat of the golden spiritual sword, flashed and reached Ning Yang's chest in an instant. Without hesitation, he gathered all the remaining strength in his body and struck Ning Yang's chest with a violent blow of an angry fist. . Ning Yang¡¯s chest suddenly exploded with a cloud of blood mist. A long mouthful of blood spurted out from him, and his body, as stable as a mountain, suddenly fell back after being struck by Nie Tian's punch. The four traceless swords inserted into his back continued to penetrate deeper into his flesh and blood. Ning Yang was standing with blood flowing from his arms and chest. The blood from the corner of his mouth could not stop flowing. ¡°Bang!¡± His body finally slowly fell down, and the fierce look in his eyes was replaced by fear. With his limbs in the air, he stared blankly at the sky, as if he hadn't reacted yet. He seemed unable to believe that Nie Tian, ??who was only in the Zhongtian realm, was actually capable of blocking his extremely sharp blow. "Yanlong armor, Yanlong armor" He looked at the sky blankly, thinking in his mind, as if he was sighing at the power of this psychic treasure, or thinking about other things. "Stop! Stop!" At this time, Xue Long suddenly shouted to stop Pei Qiqi. It turns out that when Ning Yang fell to the ground, Pei Qiqi was performing an exquisite space secret technique. Her slender crystal jade hands condensed into a shining space blade. Pei Qiqi controlled the space blade and wanted to kill Ning Yang directly when she was unable to resist. "Chi!" Xue Long used the sword in his hand to peel away the space blade controlled by Pei Qiqi from Ning Yang's neck. He shouted at Pei Qiqi: "Are you crazy? He is a disciple of Tiangong, and he is the one who attracts the most attention! So far, Tiangong has not expelled him from the sect, which means that he is still protected by Tiangong!" "If you kill him, with the energy of Tiangong, you will definitely find out the problem." "If you offend Tiangong, no one can protect you, including your master!" Pei Qiqi, who was suppressed by his yelling, gradually calmed down and stood beside her without saying a word. She seemed to know that she really wanted to kill Ning Yang. Although the Land of Fallen Stars was big, there was probably no place for her anymore. . "Boom!" At this moment, an earth-shaking roar came from the place where the meteorite fell. Nie Tian and the others turned around and saw lightning and thunder in the area, as well as bursts of extremely violent spiritual beings.situation. Nie Tian looked calm, but his tone was cold and stubborn, "I took away the great fortune that should have belonged to him, and also deprived him of the third broken star mark. As long as he is still alive, he will never let me go." . " "You want to kill him?" Xue Long was shocked, "No! Don't be impulsive! He is a descendant of Tiangong!" "He is so powerful. He is still in the innate realm now, so terrifying." Nie Tian had already thought deeply and said, "After this battle, if he does not die, he will be able to successfully enter the mortal realm. If he reaches the mortal realm, I will be afraid every day. I can't even sleep well. I'm really worried about leaving such a trouble." While speaking, he summoned the flaming sword that had killed four people in Qiu Yang, and was about to stab Ning Yang in the neck. Ning Yang woke up suddenly and shouted: "You dare to kill me?" "Nie Tian, ??how about I do it instead?" Li Langfeng became interested. He looked at Nie Tian with eyes full of admiration and admiration, "I am alone and unrestrained. Even if I can't stay in the cracked space, I You can also go to other realms and worlds. I¡¯m not afraid of Heavenly Palace, can you let me kill him for you?¡± "No need." Nie Tian shook his head, and amidst Ning Yang's sharp roar, he slashed down with his sword. Ning Yang, who had long been powerless, was decapitated by his sword, but his eyes were still wide open, as if he was unwilling to close his eyes, not believing that Nie Tiantian dared to kill him. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 345 Appreciation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Good boy!" Li Langfeng couldn't help but praise him. He didn't expect that Nie Tian would dare to behead Ning Yang! Ning Yang¡¯s identity is there. He was a disciple of Tiangong until Tiangong didn¡¯t announce it to Sifang and expelled him from the sect. And he is still a shining star that the Heavenly Palace has placed high hopes on, spending countless efforts and spiritual materials to create! This can be seen from the golden spiritual sword and golden shield he holds. Ever since Xue Long reached an agreement with the Vulture Society, he had never thought about killing Ning Yang. When Xue Long knew that there was another Li Langfeng involved in the matter, he kept stating that he must never kill Ning Yang. Just before, Pei Qiqi almost killed someone in anger. But after Xue Long explained the consequences and stopped him, Pei Qiqi calmed down and did not dare to take action again. This shows that neither Xue Long nor Pei Qiqi dare to really kill Ning Yang. In Li Langfeng¡¯s heart, Nie Tian, ??like Xue Long and Pei Qiqi, also had many scruples and did not dare to kill Ning Yang from Tiangong on the spot. But Nie Tian just did it! ¡°Moreover, when he declared that he was willing to help Nie Tian and take over the responsibility of killing Ning Yang, Nie Tian refused, and then chopped off Ning Yang¡¯s head without hesitation. Li Langfeng was full of praise for Nie Tian's approach. "The mere fact that you dare to kill Ning Yang is enough to prove that your boy's ability to seize the Broken Star Mark is not an accident. Only those who are fearless are worthy of the inheritance mark of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. You are very good! " Xue Long and Pei Qiqi stared blankly at Ning Yang's dead head, both shocked by Nie Tian's ferocity. The two of them were silent. Nie Tian was surprisingly calm and said in a cold tone: "I am different from you. I can deeply feel Ning Yang's hatred for me. If he doesn't die, sooner or later, he will find him. This person is too scary. , let him leave alive, the next person to die should be me." "In order to prevent this from happening, I can only kill him so that he will no longer pose a threat to me!" "Yes, that's how it should be done." Li Langfeng rarely smiled. "Uncle Xue, Senior Sister Pei, I won't take any of Ning Yang's belongings. You two can take them." Nie Tian sat down and felt exhausted. Even moving his neck was a bit difficult. When he sat down quietly, the Flame Dragon Armor suddenly flew out of his head again, and immediately turned into a beam of fire and disappeared from his storage bracelet. That layer of blood-red light curtain, with his blood inside, and the remaining power of flames, were like fire, water, blood, and integrated into his body. The blood from him flows back into his blood vessels, and the power of the flames dissipates towards the whirlpool of flames in his Dantian. He concentrated on perception and found that the battle with Ning Yang had almost exhausted all his strength. He paid a little attention and found that both Xue Long and Pei Qiqi looked embarrassed, with the same expressions of about to lose their strength. "You don't want everything on Ning Yang?" Xue Long said softly. "No." Nie Tian said with a sincere face, "In order to kill this man, you worked too hard and almost died here. Everything you did was because of me, and you deserve the property on him. " Pei Qiqi also regained her composure from Nie Tian's crazy march of killing Ning Yang, and said: "Did you know that the golden spiritual sword Ning Yang held, including the golden shield, should be the highest-level spiritual weapons? In my opinion, those two spiritual weapons, which are second only to the psychic level, are extremely valuable." "Well, the two spiritual weapons given to him by the Heavenly Palace are indeed extraordinary." Xue Long also answered, "Each spiritual weapon should be worth at least 100,000 spiritual stones." "What I got is worth far more than those two spiritual weapons." Nie Tian pointed to his chest. Under the clothes on his chest is the Broken Star mark. Xue Long and Pei Qiqi took a quick look and understood. When they realized that what Nie Tian obtained from Ning Yang was the inheritance mark of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, they no longer felt that they had taken advantage of Nie Tian. The two exchanged glances, then walked towards Ning Yang's body. Pei Qiqi picked up the golden spirit sword. Xue Long¡¯s hand gently pressed on Ning Yang¡¯s waist and abdomen, and pulled out the golden shield that was integrated into his flesh and blood bit by bit. After that, master the secrets of spacePei Qiqi, who was stunned, took off the storage ring on Ning Yang's hand, broke the restriction, and took a look inside. "Wow!" Pei Qiqi took out all the objects in the storage ring. Xue Long took a look and found that in Ningyang's storage ring, there were only some spiritual stones for practicing and restoring strength, not even any elixirs. In addition to the spirit stones, there are hundreds of star stones. Ning Yang was extremely conceited. The only thing he valued as his life was that sword and that golden shield. He didn¡¯t think that he would be seriously injured in a battle with others, so he didn¡¯t even store a bottle of healing elixirs. "Here are the star stones for you. You will need them." Pei Qiqi pushed the hundreds of star stones that neither she nor Xue Long had any use for in front of Nie Tian. Then, she divided the remaining things with Xue Long. "I know everyone's situation is very bad." Li Langfeng waited for them to finish these things before slowly speaking: "In fact, my injuries are also very serious. But I still have to say that it is really not suitable to stay here for a long time. Then Two fire-flowing mortal realm experts may not be able to defeat the evil spirits coming from outside the territory." "From my point of view, everyone should postpone the recovery of their injuries and replenish their strength with spiritual stones. Instead, they should leave as soon as possible." "Is the evil spirit really so terrifying?" Xue Long said solemnly. Li Langfeng nodded slightly, "It's extremely scary." Xue Long¡¯s expression changed, and he stood up hurriedly, saying, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go back to the Huankong Mountains first.¡± Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi also nodded in agreement. "Whoops!" A streak of dark green smoke flew out from Li Langfeng's fingertips and penetrated into Ning Yang's body. Ning Yang¡¯s body quickly melted into blood and water at a speed visible to the naked eye, and gradually disappeared into the desert sand. "Nie Tian, ??you don't have to worry too much." Li Langfeng said calmly after the corpse was destroyed and all traces were wiped out: "Let's unify the confession. If anyone asks about it in the future, or is found out by the Tiangong, we will say that Ning Yang was raped by that evil spirit. He was killed by Ming. Anyway, Xie Ming did attack Ning Yang, and only we know about his death." "That's exactly what I meant." Nie Tian smiled. Li Langfeng said "hmm" and then said: "Hide it if you can. If you can't hide it anymore, you can blame it on me. I won't live long anyway. Maybe when the Heavenly Palace doesn't find me, I He will die in hell." Having said this, he was the first to head towards the Huankong Mountains. For some reason, when Nie Tian looked at him and thought about his words, he always felt that his back looked a little desolate. "Alas." Xue Long sighed. "Let's go too." Pei Qiqi said indifferently. "good." Afterwards, a group of four people, all seriously injured, dragged their exhausted bodies towards the Huankong Mountains. Their journey back to the Fantasy Mountains was surprisingly smooth and they did not encounter any hunters. They didn¡¯t know that when they returned to the Fantasy Mountains, two more extraterrestrial meteorites fell from outside the territory almost at the same time. From the two extraterrestrial meteorites, two Xie Ming, whose figures were blurred and wrapped in thick cyan underworld air, walked out again. The first Xie Ming and the two mortal realm experts from Liuhuo fought for a long time in the restricted area of ??life. When a new meteorite fell and two more evil spirits came out one after another and released their aura to find their companions who came first, the two fire-flowing mortal realm experts immediately felt it. The two fierce men were so frightened that they no longer dared to fight and hurried back to the ruins. Not long after, the three evil spirits met at the place where the first meteorite fell. The three evil beings, surrounded layer by layer by the blue demonic energy, immediately began to communicate. "Coincidentally, as soon as I came over, I met two guys with the inheritance of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Unfortunately, I was blocked by three mortal realm experts from the human race, and I was unable to kill those two people. Peel off the Broken Star mark." "Three Broken Star Marks can seal the three cracked space gaps. If we can kill those two people and destroy the Broken Star Marks, the formation that suppresses the space gaps will not be able to be activated. In a short time, the demon will There will be an influx of people here, which will help our plans.¡± "They went to the mountain range full of gaps in space." "What a coincidence, our goal happens to be there. We hope to destroy the Broken Star Mark in that mountain range and help the demons." "Walk!" The three evil spirits also came towards the Huankong Mountain Range. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com);?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 346 News Spread You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Nie Tian returned to the Huankong Mountains, he found that the search for the Flame Dragon Armor by qigong practitioners from all sides was still going on, but their enthusiasm had cooled down a lot. ???The three parties headed by Blood Skeleton, Flowing Fire, and Dark Moon, as well as many hunters and solo explorers, have not been able to find traces of the reappearance of the psychic treasure in the recent period. Over time, many people are no longer willing to waste time. A passionate blood skeleton also withdrew from Liuhuo's sphere of influence. When he walked out of the area where Liuhuo was and came to the center of the Huankong Mountains, Li Langfeng stopped and said proactively: "Let's say goodbye." After more than ten days, everyone¡¯s injuries gradually recovered. Nie Tian suffered serious injuries in the battle with Ning Yang, which he had already recovered from through the energy of plants and trees, as well as a large amount of spiritual beast meat. Even his Dantian Linghai was once again filled with various spiritual energy of different attributes. On the contrary, Li Langfeng seems to have not recovered from the battle with Xie Ming yet. However, Nie Tian, ??Pei Qiqi and Xue Long are all guests of Blood Skeleton, and his identity is with Dark Moon. Nie Tian and the others were all eager to return to the City of Destruction, so it was naturally difficult for him to follow them. "What's the agreement between you and over there?" Nie Tian suddenly asked. He knew that Li Langfeng agreed to help him seize the third Broken Star Mark from Ning Yang because he had an agreement with the Spirit Vulture Society. That agreement was to help Li Langfeng obtain the poisonous gas of the You clan through him condensing the spiritual sphere. "What agreement?" Pei Qiqi asked doubtfully. Among the four, she was the only one who didn¡¯t know that Li Langfeng and Xue Long were willing to help Nie Tian, ??and that they were related to the Spiritual Vulture Society. "According to the agreement, you have to help me for three months." Li Langfeng did not answer Pei Qiqi, but looked at Nie Tian and said, "However, I have already broken through to the mortal realm in front of me. In a short period of time, I am not in a hurry, and quickly Improve my strength. What I need to do now is to stabilize my realm, understand the difference between the mortal realm and the innate realm, and become proficient in the use of soul power." Nie Tian pondered for a moment and said, "Let's do this. Just come to me when you need me." Li Langfeng was stunned for a moment and said, "I think you should return to Litian Territory as soon as possible." "Not bad." Xue Long's expression was solemn and he also made suggestions, "Since you have obtained all three Broken Star Marks, according to your statement, you are also capable of sealing the space gaps created by Litian Territory, Xuantian Territory and Qianjue Territory. , we should act very early. Those three gaps in space are always leaking demonic energy, and no one knows when the demon will come in." "The sooner we seal those three space gaps, the greatest help will be to the situation in the Land of Fallen Stars. Demons, after all, are aliens and will always be a serious concern for us." "Especially, even Xie Ming has stepped into the cracked space!" "The entry of the evil spirit may have something to do with the demon! For some reason, I always feel that the arrival of the evil spirit will trigger a series of great changes!" Hearing what Xue Long said, Nie Tian was silent for a while, nodded, and said: "Indeed, I should return to Litian Domain as soon as possible. However, I will come to split the sky domain again." "Why?" Li Langfeng asked in surprise. Nie Tian did not respond to this question. He just felt that the restricted area of ??life, where meteorites were constantly falling, should be deeply involved with the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Before, he had explored with his spiritual consciousness and knew that there were secrets hidden deep in the forbidden area of ??life. He believed that only he, the inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, could break the secret. "It's a pity that his current level is too low to transform his mental power into soul power, to sense the mysteries of the underground, and to discover the secret. However, as his realm improves, and as his understanding of the Broken Star Mark becomes deeper, he will still come over and figure out the secrets underground. "You have your reasons." Li Langfeng nodded, not unhappy because he didn't answer, "You helped me enter the mortal realm in a short time, and it was at the expense of your strength. This favor I Received. From now on, if you encounter any trouble or want to kill someone, you can come to me." "Whether it's in the Split Sky Realm or other realms, I can help you." "Thank you very much." Nie Tian held up his hands, thanked him seriously, and then said: "When you need the You clan's poisonous gas to increase your strength, you can also come to me if I am in the Split Sky Zone." "Then let's do this for now." Li Langfeng waved his hand and left alone."This Li Langfeng is a pretty good guy." Xue Long murmured after his figure disappeared: "Being an enemy with him is definitely not a fun thing. But if you can get his approval, you can It¡¯s definitely a blessing to be treated as a friend by him!¡± "Go to the Blood Skeleton's stronghold." Pei Qiqi said indifferently. "Um." Afterwards, a group of three people continued to travel through the Huankong Mountains. When they arrived at the Blood Skull¡¯s stronghold in the Fantasy Mountains, Gu Yu was extremely surprised, ¡°Where have you been?¡± "We did some activities in the eastern part of the ruins." Xue Long said. "East of the ruins!" Gu Yu was horrified and said hurriedly: "Then do you know that there is an evil spirit in the restricted area of ??life in the east of the ruins?" Nie Tian was shocked, ¡°How come you also received the news?¡± "Is there really an evil spirit appearing?" Gu Yu was shocked. He looked carefully, and when he found that Xue Long, Pei Qiqi, and Nie Tian all had different expressions, Gu Yu instantly realized that the news was true. He immediately explained, "Five days ago, Liuhuo sent news from the ruins, saying that an evil underworld was found. The location of the evil underworld is the forbidden life zone in the east of the ruins! At the beginning, there was only one evil underworld, and the guest of the evil underworld and Dark Moon, Li Lang Feng is fighting." "When the strong men from Flowing Fire arrived, Li Langfeng was already seriously injured! And Li Langfeng even broke through to the mortal realm, but was severely injured by that evil spirit!" "The two powerful men who flowed fire joined forces to attack Xie Ming. The two sides fought for a while, and two more meteorites fell from the sky, bringing two Xie Ming with them again!" "The two people who were in the flow of fire urgently withdrew to the ruins. Not long after, the main force of the flow of fire moved from the ruins to the restricted area of ????life, trying to find the three evil spirits." "But those three Xie Ming suddenly disappeared, and I don't know where they went." "The matter is of great importance. Liuhuo is also worried that there will be chaos in the airspace, so he will pass this news to our Blood Skeleton and Dark Moon respectively." "The three of us have reached a tacit understanding for the time being. We will restrain the people below in the short term and will not start another war." "" Gu Yu explained the news he had received and the recent situation in detail. "Uncle Gu, Hua Tian and I are going back to Destruction City first." Pei Qiqi was not interested and said, "If you have anything to ask, just ask Uncle Xue." "That's fine." Gu Yu nodded lightly and arranged for someone to lead them to the teleportation array and return to Destruction City. He and Xue Long had a serious discussion about the appearance of Xie Ming. Apparently, he felt that the appearance of Xie Ming was more important than anything else. "Whoops!" Not long after, Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi arrived at the City of Destruction through the Blood Skull¡¯s space teleportation array. Early morning. As the two of them were walking on the deserted street, Pei Qiqi suddenly said, "Are you going back to Litian Territory?" "Yes." Nie Tian nodded, "I come from Litian Territory, which has experienced a lot of hardships recently. Now a torn space gap is always leaking demonic energy. Over time, Litian Territory will be poisoned by demonic energy. It has become no longer suitable for human race to survive. Since I have obtained all three broken star marks, I have the obligation to seal the space gap again. " "I know." Pei Qiqi said softly. Afterwards, she remained silent. Just when she was about to return to the manor, she suddenly said, "If you don't mind, I also want to go to Litian Territory." "Why?" Nie Tian was surprised. "I practice space secrets, and I have just entered the Xiantian realm, so I need some sharpening." Pei Qiqi said with a natural expression, "The torn space gap connects the realm of demons, which is a bit strange. Broken Star Ancient Palace, leaving The secret formation can also seal the space gap, which is even more incredible." "I want to see that gap in space, and I want to be there when you block it, so that I can understand the mystery of the power of space." The answer she gave was reasonable. ¡°No problem.¡± Nie Tian agreed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 347 Waiting You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Nie Tian agreed and agreed that Pei Qiqi would go to Litianyu with him, he saw Pei Qiqi's bright eyes light up. He could feel a hint of joy in Pei Qiqi. But in just a moment, Pei Qiqi returned to her usual indifference, seemingly indifferent to everything. "Hua Tian, ??Qiqi." The two came to the manor, and as soon as they entered the door, they saw a man looking at them with a smile. "Mr. Hua!" Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi said in surprise at the same time. Hua Mu had a smile on his lips, and Hu Rong from the Vulture Society stood beside him, as if he had been waiting for a long time. "Sister, you are finally back!" Li Ye also came after hearing the news. Unlike before, Li Ye was radiant at this moment, his clothes were neat and clean, and he didn't drink. His whole mental state seemed to have undergone a transformation. "Have you broken through to the innate realm?" Pei Qiqi asked in surprise. "Haha!" Li Ye looked up to the sky and roared, "Sister, you know that my realm breakthrough is often linked to weapon refining. As long as I can refine a satisfactory spiritual weapon, I can break through the realm. My way, It¡¯s about refining weapons and refining spiritual weapons that satisfy you!¡± "You have refined Huatian's spiritual weapon." Pei Qiqi was refreshed. "Of course!" Li Ye nodded repeatedly, "It is because Huatian's spiritual weapon is too complicated. During the process of refining it, I learned many new refining methods, which allowed me to successfully break through to the innate realm!" "Hua Tian, ??Hua Tian, ??I also want to thank you!" "You kid can do it." Hua Mu said to Li Ye with a smile on his lips: "If your interest is not in refining weapons, but focuses on cultivation, I believe that there are not many people who can match your talent. Even if you are interested in refining weapons, you can do it." Those who practice flame magic in the Heavenly Palace cannot match your amazing talent." "Thank you, Mr. Hua, thank you." Li Ye said with a smile. While he was speaking, he was about to take out the spiritual weapon he had refined for Nie Tian, ??but Hua Mu waved his hand and said, "Don't worry, Hua Tian and I have something to talk about. After we finish talking, you can use that spiritual weapon again. Explain clearly to Hua Tian carefully." "Okay." Li Ye said dejectedly. He was extremely satisfied with the spiritual weapon he had customized for Nie Tian, ??and regarded it as his pinnacle work so far! Otherwise, he would not have successfully entered the innate realm through that spiritual weapon. It was because he was so proud that he couldn't wait to offer the treasure. "Hua Tian, ??come with me." Hua Mu waved and led Nie Tian and Hu Rong from the Vulture Society to a stone room where he had recently rested. Entering the stone chamber, Hua Mu frowned, and a faint green light curtain enveloped the entire stone chamber. Under the cover of the light curtain, Hua Mu was confident that no one in Shattered City would be able to eavesdrop on his conversation with Nie Tian, ??including Cai Lan, the leader of the Blood Skeleton. "Thank you Uncle Hu for arranging Xue Long and Li Langfeng to help me." Nie Tian bowed to express his thanks. Without the arrangement of the Spiritual Vulture Society, Xue Long and Li Langfeng would not pay attention to him at all. Xue Long only agreed to contribute because he owed a favor to the Spiritual Vulture Society. Li Langfeng also agreed to the deal with him through the Vulture Society. "Don't dare to take it, don't take it." Hu Rong waved his hands quickly and said to Hua Mu respectfully: "Everything is Mr. Hua's instruction. Without Mr. Hua's face, I have no right to ask Xue Long to help you. I am in the Lingjiu Association. , it¡¯s just a small role, it¡¯s all Mr. Hua¡¯s orders, so I can do things without any worries.¡± Looking at Hu Rong¡¯s attitude towards Hua Mu, Nie Tian knew that Hu Rong had not lied before. Hua Mu definitely held a high position in the Vulture Association. "How is the situation?" Hua Mu suppressed his smile and his expression became serious, "I received news that evil spirits appeared in the so-called life restricted area? Did you meet Ning Yang when you came back? Li Is Lang Feng okay?" He asked all the doubts in his heart. He also just returned to Destruction City a few days ago. As soon as he came back, he learned through Hu Rong that Xue Long and Li Langfeng were helping Nie Tian and preparing to seize the third Broken Star Mark from Ning Yang. Soon after, he learned from Liuhuo that an evil spirit had descended on the restricted area of ??life in the eastern part of the ruins. Hearing that there was an evil spirit appearing, he was extremely worried about Nie Tian's safety, fearing that something might happen to Nie Tian. In addition, he knew how terrifying Ning Yang was, and even felt that Xue Long and Li Langfeng might not be able to control Ning Yang. "Things are very complicated and dangerous"   Both Hua Mu and Hu Rong knew his identity and his own situation, so when facing these two people, he had no intention of hiding anything. He will start from the meeting between Xue Long and Li Langfeng, help Li Langfeng break through to the mortal realm, meet Shi Hui, Qiu Yang and his party, encounter the evil spirits in the east of the ruins, and have all the conflicts. Speak clearly. Since he described the recent experience, Hua Tian and Hu Rong did not speak again, but listened carefully. The two of them were startled and shocked by the extremely dangerous experience. After Nie Tian finished speaking, the two of them remained silent for a long time, but the expressions on their faces were still very wonderful. "Um, the four Xiantian realm middle-level people headed by Qiu Yang were all sneak-attacked to death by you one by one?" Hu Rong said dumbly. "Um." "Have you obtained the broken star mark on Ning Yang's body?" "Um." "Did you kill Ning Yang?" "Um." ¡­¡­ Hu Rong¡¯s eyes widened and he asked questions one by one. Nie Tian nodded slightly and answered one by one. After Hu Rong finished asking, he looked at Nie Tian with a look that was like looking at a monster. It seemed that he was more shocked and unbelievable than seeing a real monster or evil spirit suddenly appearing here. Hua Mu was silent. But his face was also twitching slightly, and it was obvious that his heart was as horrified as Hu Rong's. After a long time, Hua Mu rubbed his temples and sighed: "You almost scared me to death when you brought two Broken Star Marks back from the Heavenly Palace. I didn't expect that you brought them to me. The surprise is far more than that. Nie Tian, ??Nie Tian, ??I really didn¡¯t make a mistake back then. I even said that I was just lucky enough to find you in Black Cloud City.¡± "On the one hand, it's luck, but on the other hand, the inheritance of Broken Star Ancient Palace is really mysterious and unpredictable." Nie Tian said modestly, "Without the inheritance of Broken Star Ancient Palace, and without you arranging Xue Long and Li Langfeng, I would have been alone. One person cannot do that.¡± Only he knows that his own life bloodline, awakened new talents, and the strange magic skills obtained from that mysterious foreign place also played a vital role. However, he still hid this secret. Hua Mu rubbed his temples for a long time, digested it a bit, and then nodded gently and said: "That's fine, that's fine. If Ning Yang dies, he'll die. Just get the third Broken Star Mark. The situation outside is very bad. I originally planned to personally take action to help you seize the Broken Star Mark from Ning Yang." "I didn't expect that you are so capable, and you have already obtained the Broken Star Mark." "Without further ado, you take the spiritual weapon that boy Li Ye helped you refine, and we will leave quickly, one after another from the Heaven Realm." "On the way, I will tell you how serious the situation is now." "Okay." Nie Tian nodded, "I can leave at any time." After a pause, he added: "Well, I promised Senior Sister Pei to take her to Litian Territory with me." As soon as these words came out, Hua Mu's expression immediately became strange, "Hua Tian, ??you don't have anything to do with Qiqi, do you?" Hu Rong was also stunned, looking at Nie Tian with eyes full of admiration and ambiguity. "No, no, it's not what you think." Nie Tian hurriedly explained, "Isn't Senior Sister Pei proficient in the secrets of space? She wants to go to Li Tianyu to see the torn space gap and see how I can seal it. . She hopes to use this to understand the deeper mysteries of space secrets." "Oh, that's it." Hua Mu looked disappointed and said immediately: "I thought you and Qiqi were together. Haha, Qiqi is a nice girl, and she is worthy of you. She wants to go there and take her with her. it's nothing." "Thank you." Nie Tiandao. "Let's go, take the spiritual weapon from Li Ye, let's set off immediately, the sooner the better!" Hua Mu urged. "OK." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 348 Return You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Tianyu, the vast sea, an isolated island. Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi followed Hua Mu from the large space teleportation array at the Blood Skull to this place. Walking out of the small teleportation array in the middle of the mountain on the island, a group of three people stood on the lonely island and found that it was noon and the sun was blazing. Nie Tian held a dark red long knife in his hand. From time to time, bundles of spiritual power of different attributes were injected into the long knife, and he was amazed. This long sword named "Flaming Star" is Li Ye's masterpiece. "Flaming Star" is one meter and a half long, with a dark red body. The handle is made of wood-attributed spiritual materials, and the blade is tempered with the essence of many stars and mixed with many precious fire-attributed spiritual materials. Within the Flame Star, there are several complex and exquisite spiritual formations carved, which can respectively provide the flow of spiritual power of three different attributes: flame, vegetation, and stars. Nie Tian, ??who was holding the long sword, seemed to be able to hear Li Ye's detailed description of Yan Xing. The pride and satisfaction on Li Ye's face flashed through Nie Tian's mind from time to time, letting him know that this Flame Star was, at least for now, Li Ye's pinnacle work. According to Li Ye, the level of this Flame Star has reached the advanced level three. However, because the Flame Star is tailor-made for Nie Tian and can adapt to the spiritual power bonus of three different attributes in Nie Tian's body, the Flame Star will be Nie Tian's most convenient spiritual weapon for a long time. Lines of light of spiritual power flashed and flew from the wonderful spiritual formation in the Flame Star. Nie Tian squinted his eyes, feeling the subtle movements of the spiritual power with his heart, and was getting familiar with the Flame Star bit by bit. The more he explored and played with it, the more wonderful he found Yanxing to be. He would utter admiration from time to time, and it was obvious that he couldn't put it down. "That boy Li Ye is really a talent." He marveled, "From the moment I caught Yanxing, I felt that it was very handy. This Yanxing seems to be born because of me, and it should belong to me." "It exists because of you." Pei Qiqi said calmly. "Okay." Hua Mu glared at him and said, "After Yanxing got it, I didn't see you put it into the storage bracelet. Later, you will have most of the time to ponder the wonders of Yanxing bit by bit. , there is no rush.¡± While speaking, Hua Mu called out the Yidian boat and motioned for Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi to come up. "Yidianzhou!" Pei Qiqi's bright eyes lit up and she said softly: "Mr. Hua is really amazing. He can even hold a rare flying spiritual weapon like the Yidianzhou." Even the Flowing Fire, Blood Skeleton and Dark Moon of the Sky Split only have spiritual weapons that can speed on land. It seems that none of the three major power leaders in the airspace have ever possessed a flying spiritual weapon that can soar into the sky like an electric boat and is as fast as lightning. According to her understanding, only a few forces like Tiangong that roam the land of meteors, and they must be powerful figures among them, can possess similar flying spiritual weapons. Hua Mu¡¯s wealth is evident. "I got the credit of your master." Hua Mu smiled slightly, "There are not many Qi masters in the entire land of meteors who can refine the electric boat. Your master happens to be one of them. I have collected enough I asked her to use the spiritual materials to help me refine an electric boat." "How come I don't know?" Pei Qiqi asked curiously. "It happened in the past." Hua Mu's eyes suddenly darkened. Pei Qiqi wisely stopped asking questions. After Nie Tian and she stood on the Yidian boat, Hua Mu activated the flying spiritual weapon, and the Yidian boat immediately rose into the sky, like a flash of lightning during the day, and quickly moved away. As the electric boat was galloping, Hua Mu briefly described the situation outside to Nie Tian. Nearly two years have passed since Nie Tian left. In the past two years, the raging demonic energy released from the space gaps that opened in Litian Territory, Qianjue Territory and Xuantian Territory was much faster than everyone expected. In just two years, a quarter of Li Tianyu's territory was completely submerged by demonic energy. The prison government has been forced to move away from the original sect. The Tiangong Sect in Xuantian Territory is also in the embarrassing situation of being engulfed by demonic energy and forced to move away. The situation in Qianjue Domain is also very bad. Nie Tian disappeared without a trace, and various forces searched for him for a long time, but could not find him. Gradually, rumors spread that Nie Tian, ??who had captured two Broken Star Marks, might have been killed. Because there are powerful sects in Xuantian Territory and Qianjue Territory, although the people there are panic?Uneasy, but still calm and no chaos occurred. But in the Litian Territory, due to the spread of rumors that Nie Tian may have died, and the surge of demonic energy in the Litian Territory, all the major sects in the Litian Territory were panicked, and it seemed that there was no hope anymore. Soon, those sects that had contact and friendship with the outside world were moving around, arranging for their core disciples to quietly evacuate from Litian Territory. This news was soon leaked, causing panic and despair among the families attached to the major sects, as well as the mortals in various cities in the world such as Black Cloud City. Those people also know that the energy of each sect in Litian Territory is limited, and they cannot lead everyone to escape from Litian Territory. Once the despair spreads, the situation in the entire Litian Territory will become increasingly complicated and difficult to control. Mortals who knew they were bound to die, as well as low-level Qi practitioners, unleashed their inner negativity, causing severe situations of burning, killing, and looting in many mortal cities. The low-level people who do not have enough status in each sect and may not be qualified to leave with the sect are filled with despair, giving up on themselves, and willing to fall. Those who originally had designs on Li Tianyu had already given up their thoughts, and instead took the initiative to cut off their ties with Li Tianyu. As a result, people living in the Litian Territory feel increasingly pessimistic and desperate. Qi practitioners have no intention of practicing, and mortals have no intention of living. They either eat and wait to die, or do some crazy things to seek the last joy and peace before death. Stimulate. After returning triumphantly from Tianmen, Nie Tian, ??who was originally the focus of attention from all parties in Litian Territory, was also cast aside. In the opinion of many people, since Nie Tian, ??who was of low level at that time, did not have the strength to refine the two Broken Star Marks, he should take the overall situation into consideration and wisely hand over the Broken Star Marks to Ning Yang in the Tiangong, and Ning Yang would step in to seal the space. The gap helps them get out of the sea of ??misery, so that they don't have to worry about being overwhelmed by evil spirits day and night, or fearing the invasion of the demon army. No matter whether Nie Tian is dead or alive, in the hearts of those people, Nie Tian has become a heinous person. They believe that the current unbearable situation in Litian Territory was all caused by Nie Tian. Many people in Tiangong and the sects of Qianjue Territory have the same view. They all feel that it is Nie Tian who does not know what is good and what is good, and that has caused the entire Land of Falling Stars to fall into a passive situation. On the Yidian boat. Nie Tian looked at the empty land below, frowning deeply, and suddenly said: "How are my grandpa and aunt?" "Some time ago, your master was sent to the Hundred Battles Territory." Hua Mu smiled bitterly, "There is no way, your grandpa and aunt will face hostility anywhere in the Litian Territory. There are also many people within the Lingyun Sect because of You are dissatisfied with them." "If they are in Litian Territory, everyone they meet may treat them with hatred." "In order to prevent bad things from happening in the future, your master had no choice but to quietly send them to the Baizhan Domain." Nie Tian¡¯s face was dark, ¡°What do you mean by bad things?¡± "Some people think that if you are still alive, they are the only ones who can make you take the initiative and hand over the Broken Star Mark." Hua Mu sighed, "Human nature often reveals its worst side when there is no hope. In the past, when the demonic energy was just released and had not affected everyone, it was a little better." "Later, the demonic energy gradually overflowed and the area covered became wider and wider, but you still didn't show up." "Everyone is scared and just want to survive. At this time, any method that can force you out will appear in their minds." "For your grandpa and aunt, your master is under a lot of pressure." "In the end, he felt helpless and gradually saw that the situation was getting worse, so he secretly sent your grandpa and aunt away. He couldn't tell others where your grandpa and aunt had gone, for fear of the outside world and the The sects in Qianjue Domain will also have the same idea and attack your grandfather and aunt." "It really is the ugly side of human nature." Nie Tian said coldly. "We've arrived at Lingyun Sect." Hua Mu said softly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 349 All living things You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hua Mu said he had arrived at Lingyun Sect, but in fact he was still a long way from Lingyun Mountain. Standing on top of the Yidian boat, Nie Tian looked ahead and could see Lingyun Mountain shrouded in clouds and mist. But where they are now, they are closer to Black Cloud City, but Hua Mu seems to be deliberately trying to avoid Black Cloud City. "My master is in Lingyun Sect now?" Nie Tian said softly. Hua Mu shook his head, "I won't be there for the time being." "Where have you gone?" Nie Tian asked curiously. "Look for a way out for the Lingyun Sect." Hua Mu looked helpless, "Your master has great confidence in you, but many people within the Lingyun Sect don't think you can return to the Litian Realm. In the eyes of those people In my heart, even if you are still alive, it will be difficult to refine the Broken Star Mark in a short period of time." "What's more, before you disappeared, you only had two Broken Star Marks. The other Broken Star Mark was in Ning Yang's hands, and everyone knows it." "Only when three Broken Star Marks are combined into one, can the cracked space gap be sealed and the situation in Litian Territory be stabilized." "Many people feel that even if you are alive, the entire Litian Territory will be flooded by demonic energy before you come to Litian Territory. At that time, demons will surge in, making Litian Territory a paradise for monsters again." "Therefore, the Lingyun Sect internally begs your master to go to other realms to find a place for the Lingyun Sect." "He was forced to go to Baizhan Territory." After listening to Hua Mu's story, Nie Tian frowned and said: "My relatives in Litian Domain are my grandpa, aunt, and my master. The three of them are not here now, so I am not in a hurry to go to Lingyun Sect. .Mr. Hua, if you don¡¯t mind, can you send me to Black Cloud City? I¡¯d like to see it.¡± As soon as these words came out, Hua Mu suddenly fell silent. Nie Tian was speechless, "Is there anything inconvenient?" Hua Mu smiled bitterly, "When I came to Lingyun Sect, I deliberately stayed away from Black Cloud City. Even if I took a detour, I didn't want you to pass by Black Cloud City. In fact, I didn't want you to enter Black Cloud City, and I didn't want you to see more dirty things. The dirty side.¡± The more he said this, the more curious and insistent Nie Tian became, "I have experienced a lot of things in Qinghuan Realm, Tianmen, including the Split Sky Realm. I am no longer the child in your eyes. I think, I have Courage enough to face whatever you see.¡± ¡°Those dirty sides are also part of my growth, I hope you understand.¡± "Okay." Hua Mu sighed softly, then stopped insisting and changed the direction of the Yidian boat, heading towards Black Cloud City. Flying spiritual weapons that can soar into the sky are extremely rare in realms such as Xuantian Territory, and it is even less likely to be encountered in Litian Territory. Even if the Yidian Boat flies at low altitude, it is difficult for outsiders to detect it because Hua Mu obscures its breath and traces. When the Yidian boat came to Heiyun City, Nie Tian looked down and saw only that the farmland near Heiyun City was deserted, and there seemed to be no traces of planting anymore. In the past, the area around Heiyun City was quite lively, with farmers working hard and busy day and night. But now, he only saw the farmers on the farms, all sitting lazily in front of the door, with gray faces and no life in their eyes. Although those people are alive, it seems that their hearts have died in advance. When they were about to arrive in Black Cloud City, Hua Mu found a secluded place to land the electric boat. Nie Tian thought about it, put on the mask Dong Baijie had given him, and said to Hua Mu and Pei Qiqi: " I want to see more in the city.¡± "That's fine." Hua Mu nodded, and immediately said to Pei Qiqi: "Qiqi, you should also change your face. Li Tianyu is a bit weird now, and with your appearance, it is easy to cause unnecessary trouble." "Oh." Pei Qiqi took out an ordinary-looking mask from the storage ring and gently applied it on her face. After that, the three of them quietly entered the city. After entering Black Cloud City, Nie Tian was not in a hurry to go to the Nie family, nor did he go to settle down. He just walked aimlessly in Black Cloud City, using his own eyes to see what happened in Black Cloud City. He then saw that the people in Black Cloud City, like the farmers outside the city, were clearly alive but seemed to be dead. Most people have numb eyes, as if they are sitting there eating and waiting to die. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Bully the weak and vent their negative desires. The many brothels, the food and drink, are all staged the final madness of the doomsday. There are bloody battles taking place in every corner and every block of the city day and night. Looting, burning and killing, rape are everywhere. In the past, Black Cloud City was maintained.The three major families in Anding, the An family, the Yun family and the Nie family, all seem to be sitting back and ignoring the situation in the city. At night, every household locked its doors and did not dare to go out. From the locked room, one could faintly hear the crying of a woman, the drunken cursing of a man, and the feeble persuasion of a child. The entire Black Cloud City is filled with a terrifying atmosphere of despair and madness. The Qi Refiners have no intention of practicing, they only care about having fun, and they will kill if something doesn't go their way. Mortals no longer work, living in a muddle with the remaining grain, numbly waiting for the invasion of demons and the arrival of the end. After wandering around the city for a day, as Hua Mu said, he saw the ugly and dirty sides of human nature. There is no hope for the day, and it has driven too many people to become lunatics. To Nie Tian¡¯s expectation, after the Yun family was exterminated, the strongest forces in Black Cloud City are not the An family and the Nie family. Rather, it was the Yuan family from Hanshi City. Hanshi City, where the Yuan family is located, was bombarded by meteorites and the city was almost destroyed. The Yuan family, who suffered heavy damage, left Hanshi City and moved to Black Cloud City. The arrival of the Yuan family replaced the Yun family and became the most powerful family in Black Cloud City. At the beginning, because of Nie Tian's dazzling appearance, the Yuan family did not dare to touch the Nie family. However, as Nie Tian disappeared, as everyone complained and hated Nie Tian, ??plus Nie Donghai and Nie Qian, they were Wu Ji was quietly sent to Baizhan Territory, and the Yuan family dealt with the Nie family unscrupulously. Including Anjia. The backstage of the Yuan family was originally Huigu. After Huigu was captured by demons, Huigu was almost removed from Litian Domain. Only a very small number of people escaped from the Gray Valley. Yuan Xian of the Yuan family was a valley owner of the Gray Valley. She was very lucky and was one of the few who escaped. Yuan Xian has also become the only remaining force in Gray Valley. The misfortune of the Gray Valley made all forces sympathize with it. When the Litian Territory suffered a catastrophe, all the sects put aside their past grudges and united as never before. Yuan Xian now represents the Gray Valley. As the last force in the Gray Valley, they are taken care of by all parties. The same is true. When the Yuan family settled in Black Cloud City, Lingyun Sect didn't say much. In the past, Anjia¡¯s backing was Lingbao Pavilion. Lingbao Pavilion also suffered huge losses after the incident in the Chiyan Mountains. Later, the demons invaded and many of their fellow sects were killed. Although Lingbao Pavilion has not been expelled, it is the weakest sect in all parties. Ke Anjia, now even the weakest supporter of the sect has been lost. The reason for this is because An Shiyi from the An family and her sister could no longer survive in Lingbao Pavilion, so they quietly went to the Blood Sect. Sister An Shiyi was accepted by Li Jing, the leader of the Blood Sect, for the sake of Nie Tian and provided shelter. However, although the Blood Sect accepted sisters An Shiyi, many people within the Blood Sect did not like the Anjia and did not accept the Anjia family. Sister An Shiyi¡¯s betrayal also caused Lingbao Pavilion to exclude the An family, which left the An family without any backer. The Nie family, which has always been attached to the Lingyun Sect, was once again disliked by some people within the Lingyun Sect because of the departure of Nie Donghai and Nie Qian, and because of Nie Tian. The Nie family, which nominally belongs to the Lingyun Sect, actually fails to receive special care from the Lingyun Sect. In addition, many people feel that the ruin and despair of Li Tianyu are all caused by Nie Tian, ??which makes the Nie family become A thorn in everyone's side. Many Qi practitioners in the city, including mortals who knew they were bound to die, took advantage of the opportunity to cause trouble for the Nie family, making it dangerous every time the Nie family went out. The Yuan family who moved to Heiyun City even attacked the An family and the Nie family wantonly. Some members of the An family and Nie family would encounter various "accidents" when they went out, and their bodies would be found in the streets. After wandering around the city for a few times, Nie Tian naturally headed towards the Nie family. Along the way, Hua Mu and Pei Qiqi just followed silently without saying a word. Hua Mu has experienced everything and seen everything. He is not surprised by all the bad events in Black Cloud City, and his heart has long been numb. Pei Qiqi, on the other hand, seems to have never seen a city breed so much evil when the doomsday strikes and envelopes people's hearts. Along the way, her eyebrows were always furrowed, and her face showed a thoughtful look. What Nie Tian saw was her first experience, and she seemed quite shocked. Just when he was about to arrive at Nie's house, Nie Tian saw an acquaintance he hadn't seen for a long time - Nie You. Nie You, this girl, was one of the few people he felt in the Nie family who could make him feel a sense of family. A few years later, Nie You has grown into a slim girl, but her figure is a little thin, and her realm is still only the ninth level of Qi refining, and has not yet entered the acquired world. Nie You seemed to have sneaked out of the house, and now when he quietly returned to Nie's house, he was stared at. On a deserted street, Nie You was walking quickly with his head lowered when he was suddenly stopped by two Qi Refiners who were in the middle stage of the Houtian Realm. At this time, Nie Tian, ??Hua Mu, and Pei Qiqi happened to appear on the street. With cold eyes, Nie Tian stopped on the street, tens of meters apart, looking at the two Qi practitioners from the Yuan family from a distance. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??. A few years later, Nie You has grown into a slim girl, but her figure is a little thin, and her realm is still only the ninth level of Qi refining, and has not yet entered the acquired world. Nie You seemed to have sneaked out of the house, and now when he quietly returned to Nie's house, he was stared at. On a deserted street, Nie You was walking quickly with his head lowered when he was suddenly stopped by two Qi Refiners who were in the middle stage of the Houtian Realm. At this time, Nie Tian, ??Hua Mu, and Pei Qiqi happened to appear on the street. With cold eyes, Nie Tian stopped on the street, tens of meters apart, looking at the two Qi practitioners from the Yuan family from a distance. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 350 Sinner? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Stop it." In the middle of the street, two people from the Yuan family stared at Nie You sideways, with ill-intentioned expressions on their faces. Nie You's expression changed slightly, and he asked timidly: "Who are you? What do you want to do?" "Didn't your elders tell you not to leave your house recently?" One person grinned and said, "If your Nie family dares to move around in Black Cloud City now, you are just like a rat crossing the street, and everyone is shouting to beat him. In this When the time comes, you should be honest and never leave your house." As soon as these words came out, Nie You subconsciously stepped back. Of course she knows that the elders in the clan have repeatedly emphasized that no one in the clan is allowed to go out in the near future. Because she had an appointment with someone, she sneaked out when the gatekeeper wasn't paying attention. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be stared at when she was about to get home. She looked around and found three people standing motionless on the street. Nie You's eyes lit up slightly, and he immediately ran towards the three people at a very fast speed. She quickly arrived in front of Nie Tian. "Uncle, brothers and sisters, someone wants to do harm to me, please help me." Standing in front of Nie Tian, ??she gasped softly, her face full of prayer. Before Nie Tian left the Litian Territory, he had not returned to the Nie family for a long time. He stayed in the Split Space for another two years. In total, he probably hadn¡¯t set foot in Black Cloud City for four or five years. In the past four or five years, he has undergone earth-shaking changes. In addition, Nie You has deliberately changed his appearance. No matter what, Nie You never imagined that the tall, ordinary-looking man in front of him was the Nie family who had repeatedly created miracles. sky. "Don't worry, it's okay." Nie Tian said gently. The girl in front of him was thin but graceful, which made him feel a little dazed. "Several years have passed, and she has grown up" Nie Tian sighed in his heart. He recovered his mind slightly and frowned at the two Yuan family Qi practitioners who came slowly and unhurriedly. He didn¡¯t expect that the two Yuan family qigong masters would dare to come over when they clearly saw someone appearing. ????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the discussion for the moment, even if he and Pei Qiqi didn't deliberately release their auras, the two Yuan family members who were only in the acquired realm should know that they were not easy to mess with. But not only did they come, they also showed a fearless attitude. "Friends, I haven't seen you in Black Cloud City before, are you from outside?" one person said carelessly. "How about foreigners?" Nie Tian frowned. "For outsiders, please stop meddling in other people's business." Another person snorted and said, "The girl in front of you is a member of the Nie family! She is the Nie family who walked out of Nie Tian!" "Nie Tian is a sinner in our Litian Territory!" "It's because he overestimated his capabilities and got two Broken Star Marks through bad luck. He didn't take the initiative to hand them over to Tiangong, but went into hiding. As a result, a quarter of Li Tianyu's territory was spread by the surging demonic energy. one!" "Nie Tian has made people in Litian Territory panic, so that all the major sects have to find ways to move away the core disciples." "And we, as well as other vassal families, are probably not qualified to be favored by them and taken out of the Litian Realm. Our fate has long been destined to be killed by that sinner!" "That sinner, and his family, must bear the contempt and anger of everyone in Litian Territory!" One man was filled with righteous indignation and severely condemned Nie Tian in front of him, and then said: "Anyone who dares to be friends with the Nie family is the enemy of all the sects and families in the Litian Territory! We are all influenced by Nie Tian." Victim of my family! Please give me some wisdom and stop looking for trouble." "No, it's not like that." Nie You kept shaking his head, forcing himself to explain, "Brother Xiaotian is not the kind of person you said. When Litian Territory was invaded by demons last time, he helped the Blood Sect and the Hell Mansion. He killed many demons. He is a hero, a hero of our Nie family and Litian Territory!" "The reason why he didn't show up is because he hasn't understood the secret of the Broken Star Seal yet. When he understands it, he will definitely come back as quickly as possible!" "He will save us, help Tiangong, and work with Ning Yang to seal the torn space gap!" "You are not allowed to slander him!" Nie You blushed and glared hatefully at the two Yuan family members in front of her. She clenched her small fists, as if she couldn't help but take action if those two people dared to talk nonsense again. "Haha, even Nie Beichuan and Nie Nanshan of your Nie family have admitted Nie Tian's guilt. You girlThe rhetoric is nothing but a joke! One person said impatiently with a mocking look on his face: "I don't have time to argue with you, I'm going to capture you now." " While speaking, he stretched out his hand toward Nie You. The other person looked at Nie Tian and the others coldly and said, "Don't meddle in other people's business. The owner of Black Cloud City is now the Yuan family. The current Black Cloud City is no longer the Black Cloud City before. People are dying every day. If you offend the Yuan family, you will never be able to live peacefully in Black Cloud City." "Peng!" The person who reached out to grab Nie You¡¯s arm and half of his body suddenly exploded to pieces. When Nie You screamed in shock, another member of the Yuan family was also hit by Nie Tian with a quietly condensing spiritual ball and turned into exploding flesh and blood. In just an instant, the two members of the Yuan family were reduced to limbs and pieces of flesh. The pungent smell of blood gradually spread, and Nie You's face turned pale, and his thin body was trembling slightly. Nie Tian looked expressionless and said calmly: "Well, within your Nie family, there are also many people who believe that Nie Tian is a sinner in Li Tianyu?" "Don't listen to their nonsense. The people they are talking about were because they had disagreements with Grandpa before." Nie You explained hurriedly. Nie Tian was silent for a moment and said to Nie You: "Go back. There will be no more Yuan family members on the way. You are safe." "Thank you." Nie You said softly. The death of the two Yuan family members was so tragic and strange that she was frightened of Nie Tian. After Nie Tian spoke, she felt as if she had been granted amnesty and hurriedly and carefully walked through the bloody land, and soon disappeared from the street. . "Nie Tian" Hua Mu started to speak but stopped. "I'm fine." Nie Tian forced a smile and said, "Nie Beichuan and Nie Nanshan have not liked me since they were young. My existence is a thorn in their flesh. I am not surprised that they will attack me maliciously." Immediately, he stayed away from this bloody neighborhood, stopped not far from Nie's house, and released his Sky Eye. The Sky Eye quietly flew into Nie's house. When night was about to fall, Nie Tian opened his eyes, smiled apologetically at Hua Mu and Pei Qiqi, who had been waiting for him, and then said, "Let's go." Hua Mu said in surprise: "Aren't you going in?" Pei Qiqi¡¯s eyes were also full of doubts. She actually didn¡¯t know much about Nie Tian. When he was about to go to Lingyun Sect, Nie Tian took the initiative to come to Black Cloud City for a visit. She thought that Nie Tian would definitely go home. She didn¡¯t expect that Nie Tian would just stand outside Nie¡¯s house for a while and then express his intention to leave. She didn't understand why. "I won't go in." Nie Tian shook his head, "There are only a few people who are close to me. Most of the Nie family members actually don't like me. Since my existence is their trouble, Why bother looking for boredom?" After saying that, he walked slowly in the direction of Anjia. He left because through the seven heavenly eyes, the conversations he heard about him at Nie's house were not pleasant to him. The members of his own family, like those outside, felt that it was because of him that Li Tianyu was in trouble. They even felt that it was because of him that the Nie family had to face so much criticism and malice. In the past, there were only a few people who agreed with him, but now even those few people seem to be full of complaints about him. In this case, he really couldn't find a reason to go back to Nie's house. After all, Nie Donghai and Nie Qian, whom he really valued, were not in Nie's house. So he went to Anjia. An Rong, the head of the An family, once helped him fight against Nie Beichuan and sister An Shiyi, and had a close relationship with him. He wanted to see the real situation of the An family before leaving Black Cloud City. When he came to the An family, he noticed that many powerful people from the Yuan family gathered here, and the head of the Yuan family, Yuan Fengchun, was among them. There were many people watching the joke gathered in front of An's house. After he came over, he listened for a while and figured out the reason. The Yuan family wants to force Anjia to evacuate the family and take Anjia as their own. Before the Yuan family came, the An family had always been the strongest family in Heiyun City. Their family's location was the most prosperous area of ??Heiyun City, and the An family's construction was also magnificent, with many high-rise buildings. The Yuan family has not been in Heiyun City for a long time and has no energy to rebuild their home, decorate the stone building and courtyard. The Yun family has completely disappeared, so occupying the An family or the Nie family are their two choices. Nominally, the Nie family is still a vassal of the Lingyun Sect. Although there are many people within the Lingyun Sect who dislike the Nie family, they only dare to do small things in secret. They would not dare to force the Nie family to leave. The An family is different. Ever since Sister An Shiyi left Lingbao Pavilion and was protected by the Blood Sect, the An family has lost the support of Lingbao Pavilion and been removed from Lingbao Pavilion. The Blood Sect has no intention of accepting the An family for the time being, which makes the An family's situation difficult. It was after realizing that the An family had no backers that Yuan Fengchun decided to target the An family and ask the An family members to move out. From then on, the An family changed its name to the Yuan family. "Wait for me a little longer. Before I leave, I have to solve the problem once and for all." Nie Tiandao. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)They would not dare to force the Nie family to leave. The An family is different. Ever since Sister An Shiyi left Lingbao Pavilion and was protected by the Blood Sect, the An family has lost the support of Lingbao Pavilion and been removed from Lingbao Pavilion. The Blood Sect has no intention of accepting the An family for the time being, which makes the An family's situation difficult. It was after realizing that the An family had no backers that Yuan Fengchun decided to target the An family and ask the An family members to move out. From then on, the An family changed its name to the Yuan family. "Wait for me a little longer. Before I leave, I have to solve the problem once and for all." Nie Tiandao. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 351 Poor people must be hateful! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After the An family lost the backer of Lingbao Pavilion and was not accepted by the Blood Sect, it quickly declined. The guests who had taken refuge in the An family before knew that the An family had lost the protection of Lingbao Pavilion, so they left the An family one after another. Even within the Anjia, there were some people who saw that the family was in danger, and gradually ran away from the Anjia and went to other cities to make a living. Since then, Anjia's strength has been greatly weakened. It turns out that the people in Heiyun City all respected the An family, and regarded An Rong of the An family as the uncrowned king of Heiyun City and regarded him as the city lord. But now, the eyes of the onlookers looking at the An family are full of schadenfreude. In front of the An family, An Rong's face was as gloomy as water. He stared at Yuan Fengchun, the head of the Yuan family, and was arguing hard to seek justice for the An family members. An He, who once sent Nie Tian to the Qinghuan Realm, stood beside An Rong, trembling with anger. The members of the An family who had some strength came to the door fully armed and prepared for a battle with the Yuan family. Yuan Fengchun looked indifferent and deliberately did not go to talk to An Rong inside the An family, but happened to be in front of the door. He did this to attract people from Black Cloud City to watch, to humiliate An Rong and An Jia in front of everyone, and to tell those people who is the master of Black Cloud City today. "Today, you must all move out when you settle down. This is the deadline for me to settle down for you." Yuan Fengchun raised his voice, and deliberately increased the volume of each sentence so that everyone could hear, "I hope you will settle down well." Current affairs, don¡¯t be disrespectful. As long as you settle down and live an honest life, I won¡¯t bother to pay attention to you. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude." An Rong of the An family is in the early stage of the Xiantian realm, but Yuan Fengchun is in the middle stage. With peak strength, there is no equality. Yuan Fengchun alone can surely defeat An Rong. Around Yuan Fengchun, there are many members of the Yuan family, as well as those Qi refiners who are attached to the Yuan family. Most of them are in the middle and late stages of the Zhongtian realm. With the current power of the Yuan family, it would not be a big problem to drive out the An family. "Yuan Fengchun! Don't bully others too much!" An Rong shouted angrily, "Shiyi and Xiaoying are still in the Blood Sect. Although they are not disciples of the Blood Sect, they are deeply loved by the Blood Sect leader Li Jing. How dare you touch my An family? , the Blood Sect will not let you go!" "Blood Sect?" Yuan Fengchun shook his head, his mouth full of sarcasm, "Everyone knows that Li Jing is willing to accept the two girls from your An family just because the head of the Blood Sect gives Nie Tian face. But Nie Tian doesn't know whether he is dead or alive now. Even if he is still alive, because he did not understand current affairs and took away the Broken Star Mark that the Heavenly Palace needed, he has become a sinner in our Litian Territory!" "You should also know that the reason why the Blood Sect did not accept you to settle down is because even within the Blood Sect, there are some people who are dissatisfied with Nie Tian!" "A quarter of the territory of Litian Territory has been submerged by demonic energy. If it continues at the current speed, Litian Territory will be finished in a short time." "Even if Nie Tian is still alive, by the time he returns to Litian Territory, it will be too late." "In this situation, who can count on him?" When Yuan Fengchun talked about Nie Tian, ??many onlookers nearby cursed softly. Those people were all saying that Nie Tian was ignorant and had to show off his strength to refine the Broken Star Mark, which was why Litian Territory had to suffer such a disaster. His words made everyone excited, as if they wished An Jia would die early. In the crowd, Nie Tian, ??who had changed his identity, had a gloomy look in his eyes. He wanted to rush out immediately, but stopped forcefully. He still stood beside Hua Mu and Pei Qiqi, listening to all the accusations made by those people. "Human nature" He shook his head gently, his heart full of sadness and sourness. He gradually despaired of the Nie family and Black Cloud City, and had no feelings at all. "The world is so ignorant. You only think that Nie Tian is responsible for the disaster in Litian Territory." An Rong of the An family snorted coldly, "But as far as I know, if Nie Tian hadn't returned from Tianmen, he would have killed the Skeleton Giant of the Blood Sect. Wake up, the Blood Sect is finished. If the Blood Sect had not been rescued and the freed Li Jing and the Skeleton Giant arrived at the prison, do you think those demons would have evacuated in advance?" "If it weren't for Nie Tian, ??Li Tianyu wouldn't have been able to survive the last disaster!" "In your eyes, you only have your own interests and only consider yourself! None of you are worthy of blaming Nie Tian!" "Why was it Nie Tian who handed over the Broken Star Mark to Ning Yang? The Broken Star Mark he obtainedThere are two marks! Why didn't Ning Yang of Tiangong give the Broken Star Seal to Nie Tian so that Nie Tian could combine the three Broken Star Seals into one as soon as possible! " "Nie Tian is the pride of our Black Cloud City, Lingyun Sect, and even the entire Litian Territory. Why does he have to make way for their Tiangong?" An Rong retorted loudly. However, his rebuttal was soon drowned out by the curses from the Yuan family and those from Black Cloud City. Those people didn't remember Nie Tian's kindness at all, and they didn't remember what Nie Tian had done for Li Tianyu. They only felt that Nie Tian, ??who had taken the Broken Star Mark and hid quietly, had abandoned Li Tianyu and forced them to suffer. Such a desperate situation. They were all yelling, saying how could Nie Tian be compared to Ning Yang? What if Nie Tian took the Broken Star Mark? I still don¡¯t have the ability to refine it. If I could refine it, why hasn¡¯t it appeared yet? In their hearts, Ning Yang, the proud son of heaven who has a distinguished status and walked out of the heavenly palace, is the one who can help Litianyu escape from the sea of ??suffering. "A pitiable person must be hateful." Pei Qiqi commented coldly. Hua Mu¡¯s face was indifferent. His understanding of the complexity and dark side of human nature was too profound. He had known this would happen. He also knew that Nie Tian would face this once he returned to Black Cloud City, so he tried his best to avoid Black Cloud City and did not want Nie Tian to see the situation in front of him. But Nie Tian insisted on coming. He subconsciously glanced at Nie Tian and knew that after what happened in Black Cloud City, Nie Tian's character might change from now on. The sinister side of human nature, exposed nakedly in front of him, will make Nie Tian become more callous and ruthless. "Is it good or bad for him?" Hua Mu frowned and said to himself: "Some people, faced with these dark sides, may change their temperament and never see the sunny side again. He becomes murderous and naturally falls into evil ways, I hope he will not be like this." He didn¡¯t want Nie Tian to see this, because he was worried that Nie Tian would have a mental breakdown, which would not only affect his cultivation, but also make Nie Tian hate everything and sink into killing. "Lingyun Sect, I don't plan to go. When things here are over, we will go to the Blood Sect." Nie Tian suddenly said softly. "Aren't you going?" Hua Mu was stunned. ¡°Since my master is not here, there is no need to go to Lingyun Sect.¡± Nie Tian responded. He had no sense of belonging to the Lingyun Sect before. When his mother died unexpectedly, some people in the Lingyun Sect felt that too much resources were wasted on his mother. After returning to Nie's house, he gave birth to a child inexplicably. Died soon. This caused Lingyun Sect to be quite dissatisfied with the Nie family. Nie Donghai and Nie Qian suffered many hardships just because they lost the trust of Lingyun Sect. Now, after he disappeared from the Litian Territory, some people within the Lingyun Sect had such an attitude, allowing the Nie family and Heiyun City to ignore him, making today's Heiyun City become such a crazy place. world. He naturally felt that Lingyun Sect was shouldering a lot of responsibilities. "The head of the Yuan family is in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm." Hua Mu hesitated for a moment before saying, "How about I help you solve it when this is over?" He had a special status and was unwilling to show his face, so he went to kill Yuan Fengchun in full view of the public. He knew that Nie Tian was extraordinary, but after all, Nie Tian was only in the Zhongtian realm. He was worried that after Nie Tian made trouble, he failed to kill Yuan Fengchun and caused subsequent trouble. "I want to give it a try." With that said, Nie Tian finally took another step and quietly walked towards Yuan Fengchun. The moment he walked around, he used the new talent of life blood - life concealment. The flesh, blood, spiritual energy, and life movements in his body all rapidly declined and converged. "Hey!" Hua Mu called softly. If he didn¡¯t use his soul power to observe carefully, from his point of view, the Nie Tian in front of him was just a mortal without spiritual energy, and he would be defenseless. Through the crowd, Nie Tian quietly approached the Yuan family members. Immediately, he suddenly created a chaotic magnetic field and instantly activated Starlight. An instant later, he suddenly appeared behind Yuan Fengchun and immediately drew out the Flame Star! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 352 I¡¯ll take you on your way! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This is the first time Nie Tian has used the Flame Star. With Xing Shuo teleporting behind Yuan Fengchun, summoning the Flame Star, and infusing the spiritual power, flames, vegetation, and stars in his body one by one into the Flame Star, the Flame Star suddenly burst into brilliant firelight. The small stars on the Flame Star blade also shone instantly. The various powers of different attributes in his body are flowing rapidly in the spiritual formation diagram inside Yanxing. After the improvement and bonus of the spiritual formation diagram, the strands of power are like a rushing river, reaching the tip of a knife. ¡°Tsk!¡± The tip of Yanxing's knife shoots out with flames mixed with broken stars. Still forcing An Rong, Yuan Fengchun, who was unaware, suddenly felt the breath of death and immediately activated the power of the earth. From behind him, not only did an earthy-yellow light shield instantly form, but the flesh and blood under his clothes were also filled with gray-yellow spiritual light. "Peng!" The earth-yellow light mask suddenly exploded into pieces the moment it was touched by the flame star blade. "Poof!" The flame star followed the trend and pierced into Yuan Fengchun's flesh and blood, and all kinds of spiritual power from Nie Tian were poured into his body. "Ouch!" Yuan Fengchun screamed and mustered more strength to resist the various forces that invaded his flesh and blood. But at this time, he was already in a chaotic magnetic field, but he felt that his power had become chaotic and uncontrollable. Even my mind was filled with severe pain, and my mind was a little unclear. Nie Tian held Yan Xing tightly, his eyes as cold as ice, and all the power in his body merged again. "Crack!" The flame star finally penetrated deeply and pierced Yuan Fengchun's bones. At the same time, his other free hand, filled with rage, struck with another punch. Yuan Fengchun's body, bombarded by that punch, flew straight in the direction of An Rong. An Rong¡¯s expression was dull. "kill him!" "He dares to take action against his family!" "Kill me!" It was only then that the Yuan family members realized what they were doing and rushed towards Nie Tian crazily. When Nie Tian quietly approached the Yuan family, he did not arouse the alertness of the Yuan family members at all. Nie Tian, ??who used his hidden bloodline talent to cover up all aura fluctuations, was just a mortal in the eyes of the Yuan family members. No matter how close mortals are to them, they will not be nervous. In addition, the Yuan family is now the dominant family in Heiyun City. Recently, all the people in Heiyun City have to look at what the Yuan family says. This gradually developed the arrogance of the Yuan family. They don¡¯t think that anyone in Black Cloud City dares to kill Yuan Fengchun, a member of the Yuan family! Nie Tian, ??who slowly approached Yuan Fengchun, used Xingshuo's escape technique to teleport behind Yuan Fengchun. When they reacted, the flaming star in Nie Tian's hand had already pierced Yuan Fengchun's heart. "Who are you?" The Yuan family members were furious and took out various spiritual weapons, intending to kill Nie Tian on the spot. Nie Tian held up the Yanxing and did not look at Yuan Fengchun again. Instead, he spread the chaotic magnetic field to the surrounding five meters. The first few members of the Yuan family who entered the chaotic magnetic field were affected by the twisting power of the magnetic field. These people, who were only in the Zhongtian realm, could not withstand the strange power of the chaotic magnetic field, and they all swayed this way and that. The flame star is like a sharp blade that harvests lives, blooming with flaming sword light, and the shining cold star shines in the sword light. ¡°Puff!¡± The first few people who approached Nie Tian were killed instantly by Yan Xing's sword, which easily penetrated their chests. At this time, the people who were watching the An family and the Yuan family in Heiyun City realized what had happened, making loud noises and retreating one after another. Without saying a word, Nie Tian held up the flame star and urged the star to flicker, sometimes disappearing and sometimes flashing instantly. Every member of the Yuan family was often killed by him without any difficulty by sneaking up on Yuan Fengchun the moment he appeared with a star. The only real strong person in the Yuan family is Yuan Fengchun, who is in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm. Another Xiantian realm member of their Yuan family was accidentally killed by a falling meteorite before the Tianmen appeared. It was because of the death of that Xiantian realm person that the Yuan family¡¯s strength in Cold Stone City was drastically reduced, and coupled with the destruction of Gray Valley, the Yuan family was forced to move away from Cold Stone City. At this moment, all the Yuan family members, including the guest ministers who have taken refuge in the Yuan family, are just ancestors.Cultivation below the realm. Nie Tian didn¡¯t know how many Qi Practitioners of this level he killed when he was splitting the sky. And the strength of the Zhongtian realm members of the Yuan family is far inferior to those of the same level as the hunters, let alone those of the same level as the Dark Moon. Nie Tian, ??who possesses treacherous and mysterious skills, became even more powerful after obtaining the Flame Star. He was surrounded by the Yuan family and guest officials, walking in and out, waving the flame star, and quickly harvesting lives. Soon, those guest officials who took refuge in the Yuan family became heartbroken and fled immediately. Even the members of the Yuan family were in despair as they watched the clan members around them being killed one by one by the sudden appearance of Nie Tian, ??who pierced their flesh and blood. They shouted, threatening that Huigu would never let go of Nie Tian, ??but they retreated step by step. As soon as they left Nie Tian's sight, these guys who had previously shown off their power in front of the An family and wanted to force the An family out of the house fled as fast as possible. Not long after, all the Yuan family members and guest officials disappeared. Beside Nie Tian, ??there were more than twenty corpses. Those corpses were all Zhongtian realm practitioners, and they were all the elites of the Yuan family. After this battle, even if the Yuan family is not eliminated from Heiyun City, it will no longer be possible to gain a foothold. Nie Tian did not pursue the fleeing Yuan family members and guest officials. He stood among the many corpses and looked at Yuan Fengchun coldly. He could feel that Yuan Fengchun, who was attacked by him, was not dead yet. Yuan Fengchun was now slumped on the ground, with blood gushing from his back and his chest stained red. He stared at Nie Tian with extremely hateful eyes. "Who are you? What grudge does my Yuan family have against you?!" Yuan Fengchun said through gritted teeth. By this time, there were not many onlookers who dared to stay in front of An's house. There are only a few people left, and they are all in the late stages of the Zhongtian realm. Although they stayed, their eyes looking at Nie Tian were full of fear, and they tried their best to keep a distance from Nie Tian, ??as if they were afraid that Nie Tian would point the flaming star at them. An Rong of the An family was also in shock and froze on the spot without saying a word. He was completely bewildered. He never imagined that the Yuan family, which had dominated Black Cloud City and had been running rampant for more than half a year, would be destroyed in an instant. He didn¡¯t know who in Litianyu would be so rude to the Yuan family and go on a killing spree. As far as he knew, since the Hui Valley sect was almost wiped out, only Yuan Xian was left. When Litian Territory encountered a catastrophe and all parties had to unite, all parties took good care of Yuan Xian in Hui Valley. In this situation, those who dare to attack the Yuan family will definitely give Yuan Xian face and be restrained by the elders of the family not to act recklessly. An Rong really couldn't imagine that in today's sensitive situation, someone would be so crazy that they would destroy the Yuan family instantly regardless of the consequences. "You don't recognize me, but I have admired your name for a long time." Nie Tian walked towards Yuan Fengchun step by step. The flame star in his hand once again bloomed with gorgeous flames and starlight. "From the time I was sensible, I knew that because of you and Yun Fengchun, The head of the family, Yun Meng, teamed up to attack my grandpa, causing my grandpa¡¯s spiritual sea to shatter and his realm to regress.¡± As he walked, he spoke calmly. ¡°Before, I was not strong enough and could only hate but could not retaliate.¡± "However, when I stepped into the Qinghuan world, I finally found the opportunity to kill Yun Song of the Yun family and Yuan Feng, the hope of your Yuan family, in the Qinghuan world." "What?" Yuan Fengchun became excited and spit out another mouthful of blood, "Did you kill Xiao Feng?" Yuan Feng of Ash Valley is the new generation hope of their Yuan family, but he accidentally died while participating in the trial of the Qing Fantasy World. According to the news from Lingbao Pavilion, Yuan Feng was killed by the trialists of Ghost Sect and Blood Sect. "Yes, both Yuan Feng and Yun Song died in my hands." Nie Tian grinned, pulled off the mask on his face, and said: "In the past, I was not strong enough, so I only dared to hide this matter secretly. I couldn't Sharing it with others, I couldn¡¯t say it out loud. But now, I¡¯m not afraid anymore.¡± "Nie Tian!" "It's Nie Tian!" When the mask came off, An Rong and An He exclaimed at the same time, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. "Nie Tian! You are Nie Tian!" Yuan Fengchun screamed. "Yes, I am Nie Donghai's grandson." Nie Tian nodded lightly, "Today, I came here specifically to see you off." A bright light of fire flashed past and reached the neck of Yuan Fengchun, who was seriously injured and dying. Yuan Fengchun opened his eyes wide, and his head flew high with the blood spurting from his neck. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Flying high with blood spurting from his neck. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 353 Heart-chilling You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "This boy!" When Nie Tian took off his mask and killed Yuan Fengchun, Hua Mu couldn't help but admire in a low voice. In fact, this was the first time Hua Mu saw Nie Tian fighting with someone. He had only heard about Nie Tianqing¡¯s experience in the illusion world trials, Tianmen¡¯s numerous victories, and the shocking rumors of the Sky Split. He also knew that Nie Tian, ??who had life blood, possessed Flame Dragon Armor, and received two Broken Star Marks, was naturally unusual. But even so, he did not expect that Nie Tian could really kill Yuan Fengchun who was in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm so easily with a sneak attack. Many clan members and guest officials of the Yuan family have roughly the same level of cultivation as Nie Tian, ??and they are all in the Zhongtian realm. However, among those at the same level, facing Nie Tian's attack, almost no one could stand a chance, and they were all easily killed by him. Hua Mu was shocked by the cruel methods displayed by Nie Tian. He was even more grateful that he happened to know that Nie Tian was seriously ill when passing through Black Cloud City, so he reached out to help him. He also firmly believed that the life blood in such a powerful Nie Tian would rapidly transform and evolve. The limitation of his lifespan will one day be solved due to Nie Tian¡¯s existence. "Nie Tian!" "He is Nie Tian!" "He is back!" "" Those onlookers who had some strength were in an uproar when they saw Nie Tian taking off his mask, revealing his true identity, and then beheading Yuan Fengchun. After An Rong was shocked, his face was full of shock. "Nie Tian!" An He took a deep breath to calm down. His eyes when he looked at Nie Tian also shone with excitement. An Rong, An He, and many members of the An family did not expect that Nie Tian would suddenly appear when their An family was forced by the Yuan family and had to move away from the family. An He was filled with emotion and murmured to himself, "Shiyi's vision is really the An family's most precious asset!" He still remembered that An Shiyi ignored the family rules and gave Nie Tian a place that should have belonged to the An family to go to the Qinghuan World trial. At that time, many people in the An family were dissatisfied and felt that An Shiyi was simply inexplicable. Even An He himself didn¡¯t understand what An Shiyi was doing. When he sent Nie Tian to the Qinghuan Realm, he clearly remembered that Nie Tian's realm at that time was only the Qi Refining Realm. A few years later, through the Qinghuan Realm, the great changes in the Red Flame Mountains, the fighting in Tianmen, and the battles with demons, Nie Tian suddenly became a figure that attracted attention in the entire Litian Territory. Now, even the Yuan family, Yuan Fengchun, who was in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, was killed by Nie Tian. Many members of the Yuan family and their guests were vulnerable to Nie Tian's hands and died one after another. The Yuan family, in this very short period of time, will decline even if it is not wiped out. When An He thought about the past and looked at Nie Tian in front of him, he had an unreal feeling. "Uncle An, Grandpa An." After Yuan Fengchun died, Nie Tian grinned, calmly came to An He and An Rong, and bowed. As for those Yuan Fengchun who died tragically on the spot, as well as the Yuan family members and guests, he was not even interested in taking a second look. He also turned a blind eye to the onlookers in Black Cloud City. "It'll be good if you come back." An Rong reacted suddenly, hurriedly stepped forward, patted his shoulder gently with a sigh on his face, and sighed with emotion: "If your grandpa knew, you would kill him The head of the Yuan family, who hates him to the core, will definitely feel relieved to kill him." He is the one who knows best about the disputes between the Nie family, the Yun family and the Yuan family, and Nie Donghai's depression. "Nie Tian, ??come and sit at home." An He took the initiative to invite. "Forget it, I have something else to do." Nie Tian politely declined. An He suddenly understood, nodded quickly, and said with self-understanding: "That's right, you should have just returned to Black Cloud City, so naturally you want to go back to the Nie family first. In this case, how about you go back to the Nie family first, and then come to the An family as a guest? "He took it for granted that when Nie Tian came back, he was going to the Nie family. An Rong also expressed his understanding, "When you have settled the Nie family's affairs, you must come to the An family. You recognized Shiyi as your god-sister. Whether it's true or not, our An family will not treat you as an outsider. This time, you helped me again." The An family is very busy, we want to celebrate you at the An family!" "Nie family, if there is no one I care about, I will not go back."?" Nie Tian looked as normal and said softly: "I'm going to the Blood Sect later to see Sister An and An Ying. " As soon as these words came out, An Rong and An He suddenly fell silent. The people around him were also stunned, frowning and thinking. After a while, An Rong sighed softly, seeming to understand something, and said: "Okay then. When you go to the Blood Sect, tell Shiyi and Xiaoying that everything is fine in the An family, so that their sisters don't have to worry about it and can concentrate on Just practice. The future and hope of the An family rests on them. Only if their realm is high enough and their strength is strong enough, the An family may have a future." What An Rong is worried about is actually if the Litian Territory is captured by demons one day, can the An family use the relationship between An Shiyi and sisters to get the Blood Sect to take a second look and get a few people to escape. "Don't worry, nothing will happen to Li Tianyu." Nie Tian smiled slightly and said: "Taking a step back, Li Tianyu has really reached that point. I don't need to go through the Blood Sect. Settling down, taking him out of the Litian Realm, and settling down in other realms.¡± An Rong's eyes suddenly lit up. At this moment, Hua Mu in the crowd coughed lightly and urged him not to waste any more time. "Grandpa An, Uncle An, goodbye." After saying these words, Nie Tian left from the front door of An's house. The onlookers, as soon as they saw him moving, all stayed away. Before Nie Tian showed up, those people were still shouting that he was a sinner from Litian Territory. However, when he beheaded Yuan Fengchun with violent and ferocious means, and wiped out many of the Yuan family members and guests one by one, all those people fell silent. Seeing Nie Tian move, they all took the initiative to stay away, and no one dared to speak rudely again. They looked at Nie Tian with eyes full of fear and uneasiness. Nie Tian naturally ignored them and just walked carelessly through Black Cloud City. When he left the city, those people only dared to whisper, and no one dared to stop him from leaving the city. After leaving Black Cloud City and arriving at a secluded place, Hua Mu summoned the electric boat again and let Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi sit on it. The Yidian boat soared into the sky, like a bolt of lightning, and gradually moved away from Black Cloud City, bypassing the Lingyun Sect and headed straight for the Blood Sect. Not long after the Yidian Boat passed Lingyun Sect, Lingyun Sect¡¯s leader Jiang Zhisu and several elders heard about what happened in Black Cloud City. Jiang Zhisu urgently summoned the elders of the sect. "Nie Tian is back. He went to Black Cloud City and killed Yuan Fengchun. He almost wiped out the entire Yuan family with his own efforts." Jiang Zhisu frowned, "But he told An Rong that he would go The Blood Sect, not our Lingyun Sect." The elders of Lingyun Sect changed their colors slightly when they heard this. "Hey." Wu Xing sighed and said, "I did a lot of wrong things because of Xiaojin. Later, when I met Nie Tian, ??I gradually untied my knot. I have said before that Nie Tian is a kid It¡¯s unusual, he will come back one day, but you just don¡¯t listen.¡± He looked at the other three Lingyun Sect elders beside him with complaining eyes. Those three people were the ones within the Lingyun Sect who were not optimistic that Nie Tian would avoid the search of Tiangong and return to Litian Territory alive. Those three people were also dissatisfied, thinking that Nie Tian did not know the general situation and did not hand over the Broken Star Seal to Tiangong, which caused people in Litian Territory to panic. Wu Ji couldn¡¯t stand their pleading, so in desperation, he went to Baizhan Domain to make advance plans for Lingyun Sect. Even Nie Donghai and Nie Qian had a difficult time in Lingyun Sect because they failed to restrain the disciples below. When those disciples met Nie Donghai and Nie Qian in Lingyun Sect, they spoke harshly to Nie Donghai and Nie Qian, which chilled Nie. Donghai, Nie Qian¡¯s heart. "He was able to kill Yuan Fengchun. Could it be that he really refined the Broken Star Mark?" Elder Feng He said in a deep voice. "It shouldn't be wrong." Jiang Zhisu said calmly. He looked at Feng He and the others with coldness and dissatisfaction. In fact, he, like Wu Xing, believed that Nie Tian would return to Li Tianyu one day. But because Feng He and the other two secretly obstructed them and failed to restrain the disciples below, Nie Donghai and Nie Qian decided to leave. The Nie family was treated coldly once again, also because of Feng He and the others. "We, the Lingyun Sect, treated him well. After he returned to Li Tianyu, he did not come to the Lingyun Sect, but went to the Blood Sect. What does this mean?" Feng He snorted, "Could it be that he wants to abandon our Lingyun Sect and devote himself to A disciple of the Blood Sect?" "From the moment he gets the Broken Star Mark, as long as he lives to refine it, he is destined to take off." Wu Xing shook his head, "Neither our Lingyun Sect nor the Blood Sect will be his best choice. Outside The realm, the Heavenly Palace, and all the powerful sects will probably try their best to invite him to join the sect." "Having the Broken Star Mark and being inherited from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, he has his own shocking spiritual secrets. When he comes to any sect, he can spread the branches and make the sect's strength soar." "Originally, we could rely on our old friendship and still take a little initiative." "But now, there should be little hope." Wu Xing was filled with regret and secretly complained that Feng He and the others had done something that caused the Lingyun Sect to lose Nie Tian's trust. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Choose. In the outside realm, the Heavenly Palace, and all the powerful sects, I am afraid they will try their best to invite him to join the sect. " "Having the Broken Star Mark and being inherited from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, he has his own shocking spiritual secrets. When he comes to any sect, he can spread the branches and make the sect's strength soar." "Originally, we could rely on our old friendship and still take a little initiative." "But now, there should be little hope." Wu Xing was filled with regret and secretly complained that Feng He and the others had done something that caused the Lingyun Sect to lose Nie Tian's trust. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 354 A ray of warmth You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The electric boat travels thousands of miles a day. By the time Nie Tian arrived at the blood sect¡¯s territory in his electric boat, what happened in Black Cloud City had not even spread. "Blood Sect, I won't accompany you there." Hua Mu waited for Nie Tian to come down and said, "Qiqi and I will go to the gap in the cracked space first, and I will take you to the cracked space. You need to talk to the Blood Sect woman more." "I know." Nie Tian nodded. "Adjust it yourself." Hua Mu hesitated for a moment and then said: "Human nature has an evil side and a good side. What you have experienced recently is the ugly side. I hope you can recognize the harshness of the world. Whenever possible, you must stick to your true intentions and don¡¯t fall into the wrong path.¡± Nie Tian nodded gently again. "Okay, I won't say any more unnecessary words." Hua Mu took a deep look at him, then drove the electric boat and drove away with Pei Qiqi. Nie Tian then walked alone in the blood sect. Soon after, he met a disciple of the Blood Sect. When he revealed his identity, the disciple of the Blood Sect was shocked and hurriedly led him to the location of the Blood Sect's sect. The Blood Sect disciple looked at him frequently while leading the way. The man's eyes were full of respect, and he had an expression of hesitation. "What?" Nie Tian asked in surprise. "My name is Zhang Xu." After the man announced his name, he slowed down slightly and thanked you solemnly, "I really want to thank you, but I never found the opportunity." "Thank me?" Nie Tian was stunned for a moment and laughed at himself: "Thank me for what? I concealed myself with the Broken Star mark, causing people in Litian Territory to panic, and now I have become a recognized sinner. What do you thank me for? " "No matter what others think, but within our Blood Sect, the vast majority of people are grateful to you." Zhang Xu said with a sincere expression: "Without you awakening the skeleton blood demon, our Blood Sect would not be able to survive without you." When being corrupted by demons, the sect should be exterminated." "It was also because of you that the Blood Sect escaped from the sea of ??misery. You took the skeleton blood demon to the prison together with the sect leader, and allowed the demon to evacuate from the Litian Territory." "You are the benefactor of our Blood Sect!" "Benefactor?" Nie Tian was confused. "Yes! You are the benefactor of our Blood Sect!" Zhang Xu said resolutely: "Actually, you have made a great contribution to the entire Litian Territory! Without you, the Blood Sect will be eaten away by demons bit by bit. Without you, Awakening The skeleton blood demon allows the sect master to escape and go to the prison, and the demons there will not leave easily!" Listening to his words, Nie Tian was lost in thought for a long time, and a ray of warmth flowed through his heart. At this time, the two of them walked to the outskirts of the Blood Sect and came to a blood pool area. Each blood pool is filled with blood. There are many Blood Sect disciples who are soaked in the blood water to refine the blood of spirit beasts to practice the secret methods of the Blood Sect. From one of the blood pools, a silhouette suddenly flew out. That was Yu Tong soaking in the blood pool, his exquisite figure wet with blood. As soon as Yu Tong saw Nie Tian, ??she recognized him immediately. Her eyes instantly turned as red as blood, and she immediately activated the blood sect's secret technique. With her slender jade hands, scarlet blood lines intertwined in the void. The scarlet blood line, like a smart blood snake, went straight to Nie Tian's chest. "Senior Sister Yu!" Zhang Xu exclaimed. Nie Tian¡¯s expression remained unchanged. With a thought, he condensed his fire spiritual power and placed a burning flame barrier in front of him. "Puff puff!" ??A series of scarlet blood lines pierced the flame barrier, burned by the flames, and quickly offset the power. "Whoops!" Yu Tong suddenly stopped in front of Nie Tian. Instead of taking action, he looked at him coldly and asked with slight surprise: "Have you also broken through to the middle stage of Zhongtian Realm?" Nie Tian glanced at her and nodded, "Your level has improved quickly enough." The Yu Tong in front of her was surprisingly in the middle stage of the Zhongtian realm. In just two years, she had even crossed the realm and reached the same level of cultivation as him. This speed of cultivation is actually quite astonishing. "In the past two years, I have been practicing hard day and night, and I have never slacked off for a day." Yu Tong snorted and gritted his teeth secretly, "The motivation for my hard training is to defeat you with my own hands one day!" Nie Tian was surprised. He knew that Yu Tong hated him deeply because of some things that happened in the past, but every time Yu Tong mentioned him in the past, he always wanted to kill him. ? ?bsp; "Of course I have no problem." Nie Tian smiled softly, "Anyway, I haven't suffered any losses in her hands." "You!" Yu Tong glared at him, suddenly remembering the several times Nie Tian had been frivolous towards her, and said bitterly: "Sister Shiyi, it's not that easy for me and him to resolve!" "Oh, forget it." An Shiyi persuaded, "Awakening the Skeleton Blood Demon, Nie Tian is half a member of the Blood Sect. Your sect leader has spoken out to the outside world, saying that he is a member of the Blood Sect. You So what can we do? He also saved your Blood Sect, and many of your relatives, brothers and sisters are alive because of him, so why should you remember any hatred?" "Anyway, I'm not done with him!" Yu Tong said stubbornly. ¡°Well, Sister An, I came from Black Cloud City.¡± Nie Tian changed the subject. "Heiyun City." The smile on An Shiyi's face suddenly disappeared, "What's going on over there?" "It's okay, the Yuan family is finished." Nie Tiandao. "What?" An Shiyi and An Ying screamed at the same time. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 355 Continuous shocks You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Sister An Shiyi is well aware of the situation of the An family. They all know that when they left Lingbao Pavilion and chose to attach themselves to the Blood Sect, the An family lost the protection of Lingbao Pavilion. They are also helpless. Their backer, An Shiyi, is indeed not strong enough, and the two sisters are beautiful, especially their sister An Shiyi. In Lingbao Pavilion, there were too many people who were thinking about An Shiyi. In the past, when Nie Tian was still there, An Shiyi's situation was slightly better thanks to Nie Tian's relationship. With Nie Tian leaving, An Shiyi's situation in Lingbao Pavilion became worse and worse. With no choice but to use their connections, the two sisters tried to communicate with the Blood Sect. Li Jing was very happy and agreed immediately, accepting the two sisters. The An family could still live in Heiyun City, but after the Yuan family arrived, the An family became uncomfortable. Sisters An Shiyi are all aware of the family's situation, but when they arrived at the Blood Sect, they were unable to integrate into the sect. They could not use the Blood Sect to put pressure on the Yuan family. They can only concentrate on their cultivation, hoping that one day they will be strong enough to help Anjia. After Nie Tian arrived, he actually said that the Yuan family was finished. This made the two sisters extremely happy and hurriedly asked why. "I helped Anjia with the cooking." Nie Tian said with a smile. As soon as these words came out, the two sisters became more and more excited. However, they only thought that Nie Tian was using other forces to bring disaster to the Yuan family. They did not expect that the overthrow of the Yuan family was all due to Nie Tian's efforts. In the valley, An Shiyi asked Nie Tian where he had gone. This question was too sensitive, and Nie Tian did not answer it. He only said that he hid in hiding, and after refining the Broken Star Mark, he hurriedly returned to Litian Territory. "Hoo!" Li Jing¡¯s bloody lotus platform suddenly descended into the valley. On the bloody lotus platform, Li Jing came down from a high position, stared at Nie Tian, ??and said, "Come up." Since Nie Tian appeared in the Blood Sect, as the sect leader, she could naturally get the news quickly. After all, the entire Litian Territory is now in a desperate crisis. Li Jing knew that Nie Tian had come to the Blood Sect, so she waited for a while. But Nie Tian didn't come for a long time. She finally couldn't help it. She searched with her soul power that could cover the entire Blood Sect and sensed Nie Tian's location. "That" Nie Tian apologized and wanted to explain. Two years ago, he left without saying goodbye. The powerful men from the Hell Palace, the Blood Sect, the Ghost Sect, and the people from the Heavenly Palace were all searching hard. However, under the protection of Hua Mu, he left quietly through the high speed of the Yidian boat. He was somewhat embarrassed about Li Jing, thinking that him being far away from the airspace might cause Li Jing to encounter some trouble when facing the Tiangong. "Your decision is correct." Li Jing looked indifferent, "If you hadn't left, we might have had to hand you over under the pressure of Tiangong. If you left alone, we would have an excuse to explain to Tiangong. So, you don't have to leave at all. No need to apologize." "Thank you." Nie Tian also knew that the situation in Litian Territory was urgent and he could not waste too much unnecessary time. After the Blood Lotus Terrace landed, he took the initiative to stand on it. "The Blood Sect has just received the news and learned about your deeds in Black Cloud City." Li Jing squinted her eyes, looked at him deeply, and said: "In the past two years since you disappeared, your progress has been so fast that I find it incredible. Yuan Fengchun of the Yuan family has a cultivation level in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, and it is really shocking that you can kill him." "What?" An Shiyi's body trembled, "Did you kill Yuan Fengchun?" Yu Tong was also shocked. She suddenly felt extremely depressed. Over the years, killing Nie Tian has been her motivation for hard training. When Nie Tian awakened the skeleton blood demon, she knew that it would be difficult to kill Nie Tian, ??but she also firmly believed that one day she could defeat Nie Tian. It was because of holding her breath that she was able to break through to the middle stage of Zhongtian Realm in two years. But she never imagined that Nie Tian, ??who was in the same realm as her, would actually have the ability to kill Yuan Fengchun who was in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm. "He has the inheritance of Broken Star Ancient Palace, and now he dares to come back, he must have been refined." Li Jing said calmly, "With him like this, unless your realm is higher than him, it is impossible to defeat him alone. Yes. Yu Tong, Nie Tian has practiced various spiritual techniques and has reached the middle stage of Zhongtian Realm. From this point of view, you are still a little slow." With that said, the bloody lotus platform galloped away. "Monster!" Yu Tong said bitterly. ??Of course she knew that those who practiced multiple spiritual arts would break through much more slowly than those like her who only practiced one type of spiritual arts. But Nie Tian still entered the middle stage of the Zhongtian realm in two years. And she practiced hard day and night, never slacking off for a day, and her level was only on the same level as Nie Tian. And the real combat power is even different! After thinking about it carefully, Yu Tong was filled with despair and felt a sense of despair. She felt that no matter how hard she tried, she would never be able to beat Nie Tian in this life. "Yu Tong, Nie Tian is a pervert at all. Don't insist on comparing yourself with him." An Ying persuaded sympathetically. "Xiaotong, really, don't compete with Nie Tian. Nie Tian cannot be treated with common sense." An Shiyi also comforted her kindly. "I'm just not willing to give in!" Yu Tong whispered. ¡­¡­ "Where have you been in the past two years?" On the bloody lotus platform, Li Jing sat quietly, looking forward, controlling the lotus platform, and speeding towards the prison. This bloody lotus platform is her psychic treasure, not a pure flying spiritual weapon like the electric boat. The speed of the Blood Lotus Platform relies on the spiritual power of the blood in her body, not the spiritual stone. And the speed at which the Blood Lotus Platform flies over long distances is far less than that of the Electric Boat. "Can you not say it?" Nie Tiandao said. "Forget it, let's just say it if you don't want to." Li Jing didn't force it, "Gui Sect, Prison Mansion, Lingbao Pavilion, Yunwu Mountain, and Lingyun Sect will all have peak experts who will go to the space gap. After you showed up in Black Cloud City and the prison government got the news, the Heavenly Palace should also be waiting in advance." "By this time, the Prison Mansion and the Ghost Sect should have arrived." "They will also ask the question I just asked. I hope you can think of a reasonable answer by then." After a pause, Li Jing suddenly said: "According to rumors, to close the torn space gap, three Broken Star Marks need to appear together. Moreover, it seems that three Broken Star Marks are needed to be on one person at the same time. . You are back now, but Ning Yang, who received the Broken Star mark in the Heavenly Palace, seems to have disappeared inexplicably like you." "In this case, even if you pass, you won't be able to close the gap in space, right?" "That" Nie Tian coughed lightly, "I have actually obtained the broken star mark on Ning Yang." "What?" Li Jing was shocked. "Forget it, it seems I can't hide it anymore." Nie Tian looked helpless and told the truth, "In the past two years, I have been to the Split Sky Zone. The Broken Star Mark on Ning Yang's body is what I got in the Split Sky Zone. Come. He was killed by an evil spirit from outside the territory, and I happened to be nearby." "After he died, the Broken Star Mark on his body flew towards me on its own initiative." "" Except for the joint effort to kill Ning Yang, which he deliberately concealed, he explained everything else to Li Jing. Li Jing listened quietly, but her face was full of shock. Ning Yang, who was at the peak of the Xiantian Realm and only one step away from the Mortal Realm, was actually killed by Xie Ming in the Split Sky Realm, while Nie Tian was so lucky that he snatched the Broken Star Mark? Her expression kept changing, she was surprised and confused. After a while, she asked tentatively: "Are you really confident that you can close the torn space gap?" She had no doubt that Nie Tian could kill Ning Yang. "I have to try." Nie Tian responded. She nodded and said, "Well, I have to give it a try. I hope it works." Two days later. The bloody lotus platform entered the hell realm where demonic energy surged. A layer of dark red blood light was released from the lotus platform, blocking the demonic energy from the demon realm. ??The bloody lotus platform was running for half a day in a place overflowing with demonic energy, and finally arrived at the place agreed upon by Li Jing and Jifen. The black and purple demonic energy flooded the sky and the earth. At the top of a majestic mountain peak, several blurry figures waited silently. When the dark red blood light gradually appeared, several people on the mountain peak became energetic. "They are coming!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 356: Coerced into joining the sect You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The black and purple demonic energy covers the sky and the earth. When a human Qi practitioner is in the demonic energy, not only is his vision blocked, but his perception is also greatly affected. On the top of that mountain, several figures stood with a faint spiritual light on their bodies, which was isolated from the erosion of demonic energy. These people are all important figures in Litian Territory. Chang Sen from the Prison Mansion, Gui Tong, the leader of the Ghost Sect, and Fang Hui from the Lingbao Pavilion are all prominently listed. They are all great Qi refiners who have reached the mortal realm. In addition, Huang Fan, the old man from Tiangong, also took Su Lin and waited silently. From the seven major sects of Tianyu, only people from Lingyun Sect, Gray Valley and Xuanwu Palace have not arrived yet due to the long journey. When the bloody lotus platform gradually appeared, releasing dark red blood light, everyone on the mountaintop suddenly became energetic. "Nie Tian!" Su Lin from Tiangong, dressed in white, could not help but whisper softly when she saw Nie Tian on the bloody lotus platform. "Is it really him?" Huang Fan asked in a low voice. Huang Fan is the powerful man from Heavenly Palace who came to Litian Territory some time ago, preparing to deprive Ning Yang of the broken star mark. This person is in the late stage of Xuan Realm, and his strength is comparable to Chang Sen, who is the strongest in Li Tianyu. He came to Li Tianyu originally for Ning Yang. But after Ning Yang disappeared from Litian Territory, he did not leave. The reason for this is because he firmly believes that Nie Tian will return to Litian Territory sooner or later. Nie Tian came from the Litian Territory. When he returned from Nie Tian's Tianmen, he awakened the Blood Sect's skeleton blood demon and took the lead in helping the Blood Sect to rescue them. They knew that Nie Tian was not someone who did not miss his old love. Through various deeds of Nie Tian, ??he judged that Nie Tian was affectionate and righteous. Once he refined the Broken Star Mark, he would leave the Heaven Realm as soon as possible. He was indeed right. "Whoops!" The bloody lotus platform landed smoothly on the top of the mountain. Li Jing waited until Nie Tian came down, but did not put away the bloody lotus platform. Instead, she stared at Huang Fan with caution and said, "People, I brought it to you." "I have met all of you, seniors." Nie Tian saluted in a neither arrogant nor humble manner. Chang Sen, Guitong, and Fang Hui from Lingbao Pavilion all nodded lightly. Only Huang Fan from the Heavenly Palace squinted his eyes, released the slightest bit of soul power, and looked at Nie Tian carefully. A strange color gradually appeared on his face, "There is indeed something to be said for being able to master multiple attributes of spiritual arts and enter the middle stage of Zhongtian Realm in just two years." Two years later, Su Lin, who also came from Tiangong, was only on the same level as Nie Tian. Su Lin, the spiritual techniques and secret techniques she cultivated only had a single attribute. She also relied on the huge cultivation resources of Tiangong and her own amazing talent to achieve this achievement. Nie Tian was alone, evading the search of all forces, and at the same time comprehending the Broken Star Mark. He was actually able to cultivate to the middle stage of Zhongtian Realm, which surprised him. Chang Sen and Guitong were also secretly surprised, a little surprised by Nie Tian's rapid breakthrough. "Brother Huang." Chang Sen from the Prison Palace frowned and said, "Nie Tian has arrived, but where is Ning Yang from your Heavenly Palace? According to you, only three Broken Star Marks combined into one can activate the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The remaining restrictions were used to re-seal the gaps in space with the help of the secret formations inside the three giant peaks." "If Ning Yang doesn't come, if the last broken star mark doesn't appear, wouldn't Nie Tian's return be in vain?" Guitong and Fang Hui also frowned slightly, looking slightly unhappy. In the past six months, they had communicated with Huang Fan from time to time. Through Huang Fan's words, they knew that due to the emergency, Tiangong had already made plans to seize Ning Yang's Broken Star Mark and hand it over to Nie Tian. It was because they had guessed Tiangong¡¯s thoughts that they all looked forward to Nie Tian appearing as soon as possible after refining the Broken Star Mark. Now that Nie Tian is here, the broken star mark on Ning Yang¡¯s body is the key. "Ning Yang will not come." Huang Fan looked calmly, looked deeply at Nie Tian, ??and suddenly shouted: "Ning Yang was killed by you?" As soon as these words came out, everyone in Litian Territory turned pale with shock. "No." Nie Tian shook his head and said calmly: "Ning Yang's cultivation in the late Xiantian realm is far beyond his own realm. How can I kill Ning Yang with my realm and ability?" "But Ning Yang is dead! That broken star mark happened to be on you, how do you explain it?" Huang Fan shouted. Su Lin from Tiangong also stared at Nie Tian with hatred. ??Leave everyone in the Heaven Realm,nbsp; "Yes." Huang Ye also nodded in agreement, and then asked with some suspicion: "Nie Tian, ??you only refined a Broken Star Mark, are you sure that you can activate the secret formation left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace to seal the space? Gap? "The closed space gap is borrowed from the three broken star marks and the original formation here. I am just the initiator." Nie Tian explained. "Well, just go ahead and do it, no one can affect you." Chang Sen said excitedly. Nie Tian immediately sat down. The moment he came down from the Blood Lotus Terrace, he knew that the mountain he was on was one of the three giant peaks, and inside there was a secret formation left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. He then contacted the three broken star marks on his chest. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 357 Ban! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sealing of the space gap uses the secret formations left over from the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The three secret formations are located inside the three giant peaks. The Broken Star Mark is the key to unlocking the secret formation. And Nie Tian is just the initiator. When he sat down quietly, he briefly went through the magic method to activate the secret formation in his mind, and then he acted according to the law. His spiritual consciousness immediately escaped into the refined broken star mark. The moment his spiritual consciousness entered the Broken Star Mark, he keenly felt three strange suction forces coming from the giant peak under him and two similarly towering nearby peaks. . As soon as the suction force came out, the two unrefined broken star marks on his chest stood out. "Whoops!" The unrefined Broken Star Mark suddenly turned into two clusters of bright stars, flying towards the other two giant peaks respectively. On the top of the mountain, the Xuanjing experts headed by Huang Fan from Tiangong followed the two clusters of stars with their sight and soul power, watching the stars flash away as they flew towards the two giant peaks. The next moment, the broken star mark that had been refined by Nie Tian after being injected with his spiritual consciousness turned into a beam of brilliant starlight that reached the mountain below him. Suddenly, seven broken stars from Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??soul consciousness shined simultaneously! The three broken star marks that left his body seemed to have turned into his three heavenly eyes at this moment. He could clearly feel the three broken star marks flying through the mountain. Soon, he discovered three broken star marks, which reached directly into the three giant peaks. In the heart of every mountain peak, there is a wide and huge space. He can see those three spaces clearly through the Broken Star Mark. He noticed that in those three spaces, there were many exquisite and complicated star formations carved on the rock walls. In the middle of the star array, in an open space, there is a small tower of stars. The Broken Star Mark that flew out of his body did not pause at all when it escaped into the three spaces. In an instant, it merged into the three small star towers. Immediately, the Tower of Stars was lit up by the Broken Star Mark, becoming bright and dazzling. At this moment, the exquisite star formations carved on the rock wall all became gorgeous at the same time, and the many fine lines were quietly twisting. In Nie Tian¡¯s feeling, those numerous star formations were like a secret formation of stars that he used to use star movement to combine with star brilliance. However, the number of those star arrays is probably in the thousands or hundreds. Many star arrays, after being combined, form a broad, mysterious, and giant star array! The strange formation was activated, making the three spaces existing in the belly of Jufeng Mountain seem to be transformed into a sea of ??stars. The tower of stars in the center seemed to be the central hub of the giant strange formation. "Boom!" A dull roar came from the three giant peaks. The three towering mountain peaks are like lit candles, and the stone ground on the top of the mountain emits dazzling starlight. Looking at it suddenly, the three giant peaks seemed to have become giant lighthouses, seeming to be attracting something. Beside Nie Tian, ??the powerful men from various profound realms all had strange expressions on their eyes, looking at the stone ground under their feet in amazement. The stars were shining on the blue stone ground, so that all of them were enveloped in the light of the stars. The ubiquitous purple-black demonic energy was quickly purified when those stars shined. "Heaven!" Ghost Sect's Ghost Tong whispered softly. Everyone looked up suddenly. Late at night, the night sky covered by the raging demonic energy, along with the three giant peaks like lighthouses, bloomed with bright stars, reappearing after two years! In the night sky, the originally dim stars shined much brighter than before. Strands of starlight, like a passing river of light, come straight from an unknown place! The reason why those starlights fall accurately seems to be guided by the three giant peaks like lighthouses. The rivers of light falling from the sky gathered together one after another. The rich demonic aura that had been filling the surrounding area for two years quickly dissipated as the stars flew down, like smoke blown by the strong wind. In just a short period of time, the surrounding thick demonic energy was shattered into pieces by the impact of starlight, and swirled around.The purple jade-like fruits were fighting each other crazily, making low-pitched roars from time to time. His eyes showed strange colors, and he quietly moved his seven heavenly eyes and spread them in all directions, observing carefully. Soon, he discovered that there were more mutated spirit beasts in the surrounding valleys, as well as a large number of spirit beast skeletons. "With the surging penetration of demonic energy, most of the spiritual beasts here who swallowed and practiced spiritual energy became extinct. Those who remained were those who gradually adapted to the demonic energy and mutated." Su Lin appeared quietly and stood on his left side, "Fortunately, the demon has not really arrived. Otherwise, after these mutations, the spiritual beasts that live on demon energy will become low-level demons by injecting demon blood through the demon." "That's it." Nie Tian said slowly. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" At this moment, Nie Tian saw a group of three people coming together. One of them was surprisingly Jiang Zhisu of Lingyun Sect, whom he had met once. But Jiang Zhisu looked extremely embarrassed, his face was covered in blood, as if he had just experienced a bloody battle. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 358 Mutated Spiritual Beast You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jiang Zhisu is the sect master of Lingyun Sect. He has reached the late stage of mortal realm and is only one step away from entering the mysterious realm. In Litian Territory, except for a few people, no one can hurt him. And the people who can seriously injure him are basically by Nie Tian's side now. Nie Tian was slightly surprised by Jiang Zhisu's miserable appearance, wondering what happened to him along the way. Among the other two people who came with Jiang Zhisu, one of them was familiar to Nie Tian. It was Yuan Xian from Gray Valley. As soon as Yuan Xian arrived, she stared at Nie Tian with cold eyes. She is from the Yuan family, and Yuan Fengchun is her brother. She is well aware of the shocking changes that have happened to the Yuan family in Black Cloud City. The Nie Tian in front of him is the culprit. "Okay!" Song Wenshi of Xuanwu Palace gave a soft drink and said: "Your Yuan family went to Black Cloud City, and all parties gave you face but did not take any action. But what the Yuan family did was really not appropriate. Your brother relied on you to continuously persecute the Nie family and the An family, and he is in the current situation, and it is his own fault!" Song Wenshi is a strong man in the middle stage of Xuan Realm, and he is also the real backstage of Xuanwu Palace. "It's over as it is. I hope you can calm down and avoid causing trouble again." Jiang Zhisu also hummed. Li Jing of the Blood Sect was comprehending the secret technique of the stars. When she saw Yuan Xian arriving, she suddenly opened her eyes. Her pupils seemed to be dyed red with blood in an instant, and a strong murderous intention was firmly locked on Yuan Xian. Yuan Xian¡¯s face was uncertain. There is naturally a strong man who has reached the Mysterious Realm in Gray Valley, but that strong man was seriously injured when he was invaded by demons in Gray Valley. Later, Huigu was almost wiped out. The severely injured Xuanjing strongman saw that Huigu was finished and Litian Territory would fall sooner or later, so he ran away from Litian Territory alone. In the eyes of that person, it is impossible for Huigu to rise again, and he does not want to be bound by Huigu again. His departure, coupled with the heavy damage to Gray Valley, caused Gray Valley to exist in name only. "Yuan Xian, don't be too nosy." Chang Sen also warned. Yuan Xian stared at Nie Tian for a while, forced herself to calm down, and sat aside without saying a word. She is also quite knowledgeable. At this sensitive moment, Nie Tian can be said to be the hope of Litian Territory, Xuantian Territory and Qianjue Territory. Nie Tian, ??who has obtained three Broken Star Marks, shoulders a heavy responsibility. In this situation, Nie Tian, ??let alone just kill Yuan Fengchun, even if he killed her Yuan Xian and completely wiped out the Gray Valley, no one could do anything to him. Yuan Xian knew that she had no choice but to endure it at the moment. "Brother Song, what happened?" Chang Sen said. "On our way here, we encountered a mutated spiritual beast." Song Wenshi from Xuanwu Palace said with a solemn expression. "Mutated spiritual beasts?" Chang Sen frowned and looked carefully. Seeing that in addition to Song Wenshi, Jiang Zhisu and Yuan Xian were injured to varying degrees, he was secretly surprised and said: "The mutated spiritual beasts are active nearby. , the level shouldn¡¯t be too high, right? With the strength of the three of you, how could you be hurt by those mutated spiritual beasts?¡± The prison is the closest to here. During this period, Chang Sen often came to the area where the space gap was located to see if any demons had arrived in advance. With the spread of demonic energy, large numbers of spiritual beasts died, and the surviving spiritual beasts gradually adapted to the demonic energy cultivated by demons and mutated. But although those mutated spiritual beasts are more powerful than before, none of them seem to be of particularly high levels. "Jiang Zhisu and Yuan Xian both encountered several level five mutant spiritual beasts. When I came over, I also felt the aura of a level six mutant spiritual beast." Song Wenshi said solemnly. A fifth-level spiritual beast is as powerful as a human qigong practitioner in the mortal realm, and a sixth-level spirit beast is comparable to a strong person in the mysterious realm! After mutation, the strength of the fifth-level and sixth-level spiritual beasts has been improved to varying degrees, becoming more and more fierce. "What?" Chang Sen was also shocked, "I have clearly checked, how come there are level 5 and 6 mutated spiritual beasts active?" "It's normal." At this moment, Huang Fan, who came from the Heavenly Palace, said indifferently: "Spiritual beasts that have reached level 5 and level 6 will have a significant improvement in intelligence. Such spirit beasts have strong flesh and blood. Unparalleled, able to adapt to the demonic energy coming from the demonic realm.¡± "Such a powerful spiritual beast will not only not escape from the surging demonic energy, but will also actively gather together." "Demon energy is not a burden to those higher-level spiritual beasts, but it can also enhance their strength and transform their bloodline."   "Perhaps the fifth- and sixth-level spiritual beasts they encountered on the way were not nearby, but were found recently." "in addition¡­¡­" At this point, Huang Fan took a deep breath and said: "You may also know that in the beginning, Litian Territory was a paradise for demons. Before the Broken Star Ancient Palace came, there was no aura of heaven and earth in Litian Territory. , are all surging demonic energy." "At that time, low-level demons and high-level demons were the original residents of Litian Territory." "Nowadays, many of the spiritual beasts that are powerful in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth living in the Litian Territory have the blood of demons. It is because of changes in their spiritual energy that they are forced to change their forms and become the spiritual beasts we know." "But in their bloodline, there is a desire for demonic energy. They will follow the guidance of the bloodline, gather here, and use the demonic energy to gradually awaken the power that belongs to them." "They are, in essence, low-level monsters!" As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked, and they all instantly understood the meaning of Huang Fan's words. "The demon is not in a hurry to invade, but wants to flood the Litian Territory with demonic energy. He also knows the secret." Huang Fan looked calm and said calmly: "With the demonic energy, the entire Litian Territory will be submerged and covered. Many spiritual beasts living in the Litian Territory will awaken their latent demon bloodline after mutation, and become low-level demons one by one." "At that time, when the high-level demons enter, there will be a large number of low-level demons to drive at the beginning." "Even now, we still need to face the trouble of those low-level demons." ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Nie Tian shouted lightly. After Huang Fan finished speaking, he keenly noticed through his seven heavenly eyes that there were a large number of mutated spiritual beasts gathering from all directions. Those mutated spiritual beasts were gnawing on the ferocious purple-black plants and the crystal fruits produced on them. The beasts' pupils were all a strange black-purple color. The numerous mutated spiritual beasts seemed not to want the torn space gap to be blocked. They hope that a steady stream of demonic energy will continue to flow out from the gaps in the space, and that the entire Litian Territory will be flooded by demonic energy again. "You stay here and continue to operate the restrictions of the Broken Star Ancient Palace to ensure that the gaps in space are sealed." Chang Sen stood up and said: "Since these mutated spiritual beasts contain the blood of demons, they cannot be allowed to live. In the Litian Territory. Sooner or later, they will become troublesome and must be cleaned up." "I will protect Nie Tian." Blood Sect Li Jing said. "That's fine." Chang Sen nodded. Immediately, these peak powerhouses from Litian Territory flew down one after another, each using their magical powers to kill the mutated spiritual beasts that gradually gathered here. "Mutated spiritual beast." Nie Tian's eyes flashed with strange light. Having experienced the cracked airspace, he knew that the more a spirit beast could withstand the erosion of different spiritual energies and survive, the more vigorous the vitality contained in its flesh and blood would be. His life bloodline requires endless nourishment of flesh and blood essence. In his eyes, the mutated spiritual beasts gathered from all directions are like great tonic pills. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 359 Herd of Beasts You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! On the top of the mountain, Huang Fan and Su Lin in the Heavenly Palace stood unmoved. They are not from Litian Territory. They have no obligation to kill those mutated spiritual beasts that will be a trouble to Litian Territory now or in the future. They are here just because Nie Tian, ??who received three Broken Star Marks, is from the Litian Territory. "How long will it take to completely seal the torn space gap?" Huang Fan asked. He was actually quite anxious. The Heavenly Palace in the Xuantian Domain is about to be submerged by the surging demonic energy. If the trouble cannot be solved as soon as possible, the Heavenly Palace will be forced to move. Near the Heavenly Palace, many rare medicinal materials are planted. Nowadays, there are many medicinal gardens that have become worthless due to the pervasive evil spirit. Every day, demonic energy is seeping into Tiangong, and the medicine gardens around Tiangong are suffering huge losses every day. Tiangong searched for Nie Tian everywhere, and even took away the third broken star mark from Ning Yang as a bait to attract Nie Tian, ??also because they were anxious. ¡°I don¡¯t know, it may take some time.¡± Nie Tian said casually. Late at night, in the vast starry sky, there are still bright stars falling from the sky. In the center of the three giant peaks, the dark and deep space crack is intertwined with starlight. The space cracks are pulled by the starlight and are still undergoing mysterious and unpredictable changes. At this point, as the initiator, Nie Tian actually didn¡¯t need to do anything. After the three Broken Star Marks lit up the Tower of Stars and activated the secret formation left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace, everything was operating in an orderly manner according to the arrangements made by the Broken Star Ancient Palace many years ago. In the distance, the strong men from the Litian Domain, led by Chang Sen and others, began to kill the mutated spiritual beasts. Through his seven heavenly eyes, Nie Tian noticed the powerful mutated spiritual beasts, which died quickly under their killing. They only pursue the results of the battle, and have no intention of immediately collecting spiritual materials and flesh and blood from the dead mutated spiritual beasts. Nie Tian, ??who was paying attention with his heavenly eyes, secretly felt pity. "Hoo!" At this moment, Li Jing's bloody lotus suddenly flew out. The bloody lotus rushed towards the gathering place of the mutated spiritual beasts, and blood lines shot out from the lotus. The blood line penetrated the mutated spirit beast, and drew the blood of the mutated spirit beast into the lotus platform one by one. The lotus platform, which is as red as blood, becomes more and more crystal clear after absorbing the blood of the mutated spiritual beasts, blooming brightly like red gems. "Blood refining." Nie Tian murmured. The blood refining technique of the Blood Sect is indeed quite miraculous. When he used the blood refining technique to smelt the defiled mutated spiritual beasts in the splitting sky area, he could easily smelt the mutated spiritual beasts from those mutated spiritual beasts. From the blood, the purest blood essence is extracted. Impurities containing toxins that cannot be absorbed will settle at the bottom of the barrel under the refining process of blood refining. At this moment, Li Jing's blood-colored lotus platform seems to be following the blood refining technique, refining the blood of mutant spiritual beasts, extracting their essence, and storing it in the lotus platform. The Blood Lotus Platform is a spiritual weapon that has reached the psychic level. It has a soul and seems to be able to transform itself through blood. "How is your blood refining technique going?" Li Jing suddenly asked. "It's a small achievement." Nie Tian showed some respect and sincerely thanked him, "Thank you so much, Sect Master Li, for giving me the secret cultivation method of the Blood Sect." "I don't treat you as an outsider." Li Jing hesitated and said, "When you are done with the affairs in the Xuantian Territory and Qianjue Territory, you can go back to the Blood Sect. The skeletal blood demon awakened by you, I have a lot of fate with you. Even if you refuse to join the Blood Sect, you can still be regarded as half of my Blood Sect's disciples because you have practiced my Blood Sect's secret method." "Skeleton Blood Demon, after you left, it became silent again." "Without you, no one in the Blood Sect can awaken him again. In this case, from now on, the skeletal blood demon will completely belong to you." "When you return to the Blood Sect next time, wherever you go in the future, take the skeleton blood demon with you." "This, this" Nie Tian was shocked, "Isn't this inappropriate?" That skeletal blood demon is extremely powerful, its strength is comparable to that of a powerful person in the Xuan Realm, and it is completely controlled by him. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? we have obtained that skeletal blood demon, he is equivalent to having obtained a strong man in the mysterious realm, and no matter where he is in the future, his strength will be greatly enhanced. But that skeletal blood demon, which has always been regarded as a treasure by the Blood Sect, Li Jing is actually willing toNie Tian couldn't believe it when he was asked to leave the Blood Sect with the skeleton blood demon. "There's nothing inappropriate." Li Jing said indifferently. "Roar!" At this moment, an earth-shaking beast roar came from a distance. As soon as the beast roared, all the mutated spiritual beasts seemed to suddenly go crazy. When Nie Tian, ??who was on the top of the mountain, heard the roar of the beast, his heart suddenly hurt. He concentrated his attention and saw the cyan blood energy entrenched in the heart, releasing a bright green light, wrapping the heart with wisps of life breath. "Pfft!" Su Lin from Tiangong could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood, her face turned pale. That beast's roar seemed to inflict serious injuries on her unprepared body in an instant. She looked at Nie Tian subconsciously. Although Nie Tian¡¯s face was full of shock, he did not vomit blood, but his eyes were slightly solemn. "What a powerful mutant spirit beast!" Huang Fan was horrified and exclaimed: "Just by listening to the beast's roar, you can tell that this mutant spirit beast is a level six! The strength of a level six mutant spirit beast is comparable to that of us in the Xuan Realm. This A mutated spiritual beast is absolutely unusual!¡± Those Li Tianyu and others who killed the mutated spiritual beast also changed their colors slightly when they heard the huge beast roar. "Ouch!" There was another roar, coming from another direction. "It's the sixth-level mutated spirit beast I encountered!" Song Wenshi from Xuanwu Palace looked at the location where the second roar came from, and said to Chang Sen and others beside him: "The first one to make the roar is We haven¡¯t encountered any mutated spiritual beasts. But the second one, you should have had an impression of it before.¡± "The overlord of the boundless glacier in the north of Ashen Valley - the Ice Crystal Beast!" "Ice crystal beast?" Chang Sen was stunned, "That ice crystal beast reached level six a long time ago. It was huddled in that boundless glacier, and even I couldn't do anything to it. The ice crystal beast already had wisdom, and it traveled thousands of miles to get here. , was also attracted by the demonic energy? Could it be that the ice crystal beast also has the bloodline of demons hidden in its body?" Song Wenshi smiled bitterly, "I think so." "Oops." Chang Sen frowned deeply, "The ice crystal beast is scary enough. It used to live in the glacier and never left. It is not in conflict with us. Unexpectedly, the gap in the space leaking the evil energy will be closed soon. Before, it would have come here.¡± "The first beast roar does not belong to the ice crystal beast, but the level should be level six." The ghost pupil of the Ghost Sect squinted and said with a ghostly look: "I think the first guy who made the beast roar might be better than The ice crystal beast is even more powerful. Moreover, it roared and disappeared." "Even I haven't been able to pinpoint its location, and I don't know where it is hiding." "Howl!" While they were talking, another earth-shattering beast roar came from the third direction. "There is another level six spirit beast!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 360 Attack You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Earth Flame Beast!" The moment the third beast roar came, Nie Tian couldn't help but scream in surprise. When the Earth Flame Beast escaped from the underground magma in the Red Flame Mountains, he was also there, and the Flame Dragon Armor he held also gained huge opportunities from the great changes in the Red Flame Mountains. Therefore, he is very familiar with the howl of the Earth Flame Beast. "It turned out to be an Earth Flame Beast!" Li Jing of the Blood Sect also changed her color slightly. When great changes occurred in the Chiyan Mountains, Li Jing was also present. At that time, she and Guitong of the Blood Sect worked together to deal with Fang Hui of Lingbao Pavilion. The sudden appearance of the Earth Flame Beast caused great turmoil in the Red Flame Mountains, causing magma to spew everywhere in the core of the earth. It was because of the sudden appearance of the Earth Flame Beast that the Blood Sect and the Ghost Sect's invasion of Lingbao Pavilion ended without any problem. "Senior Li, how powerful is that Earth Flame Beast?" Nie Tian subconsciously asked. Li Jing hesitated for a moment and said: "The Earth Flame Beast is level six. It can summon the magma and fire water in the center of the earth in the Red Flame Mountains. The strength displayed is extremely terrifying. The Earth Flame Beast suddenly appears and triggers the underground magma. , almost drowned the sects of Lingbao Pavilion." "At that time, Guitong and I immediately stopped fighting Fang Hui." "Fang Hui is from Lingbao Pavilion. He tried to suppress the Earth Flame Beast again, but failed. Guitong and I also intervened, but we also failed to stop the Earth Flame Beast and let it escape." "After that, the Earth Flame Beast seemed to suddenly disappear, and no one knew its whereabouts." "I didn't expect it to appear this time." "The sixth-level earth flame beast, the sixth-level ice crystal beast, and an equally powerful mutant spirit beast whose details are unknown." Huang Fan from Tiangong also looked a little solemn, "I didn't expect that a mere Li Tianyu would actually be hiding. There are so many ferocious high-level spiritual beasts. Three of them have appeared this time alone. I wonder if there will be more powerful spiritual beasts in the dark." He suddenly looked worriedly at the gap in space that had not been completely sealed. Li Jing¡¯s face was as sinking as water. Because it was far away, the area that had not been purified by the star light river and had not yet faded away from the strong demonic aura was suddenly burning with flames. In the center of the roaring flames, the huge body of the Earth Flame Beast was quietly suspended in the air. Nearby, the surging demonic energy, as thick as purple and black ink, seemed to be attracted by it and gathered from all directions. The earth-flaming beast opened its mouth and sucked in all the thick, rolling demonic energy into its belly like a giant whale sucking water. The Earth Flame Beast's dark red skin, like a red-hot rock, seemed to be gradually being smeared with a layer of purple. It raised its head and roared, its deep-hidden bloodline being nourished by the demonic energy, as if it was gradually awakening. At the same time, another earth-shattering roar also came out. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A spiritual beast can be seen with a crystal-clear body, silver-white eyes, and a body like a lion and a tiger, with devilish energy billowing from its feet. "Ice crystal beast!" Chang Sen from the Prison Mansion took a deep breath and looked at where the spiritual beast passed. The ground froze and the temperature dropped sharply. The sixth-level ice crystal beast is constantly exhaling rich demonic energy, and a cold air is emitted from its crystal body. The cold air gradually spread, turning the area within a few miles around the ice crystal beast into a world of ice and snow. And as the cold air penetrated, and as the ice crystal beast approached, the area affected by it became increasingly larger. wide. Scattered everywhere, other mutated spiritual beasts, and some who practiced cold attributes, gathered towards the ice crystal beast. The other part, the mutated spiritual beasts with scorching flames as their source of power, moved closer to the Earth Flame Beast. The simultaneous appearance of the ice crystal beast and the earth flame beast constantly changes the world where they are, turning one world into bone-chilling ice and the other world into raging flames. The ice crystal beast and the earth flame beast, which have opposite attributes, seem to have a tacit understanding, and they are coming in opposite directions. Step by step, they are encroaching on the nearby world and approaching the torn space gap in the valley. They seem to want to use their power to forcibly prevent the secret formation of the Broken Star Ancient Palace from sealing the torn space gap. "Fortunately, those demons did not come, otherwise, Litian Territory would have fallen instantly." Huang Fan from the Tiangong Palace felt the breath of the ice crystal beast and the earth flame beast, and said: "The spirit beasts with demon blood in Litian Territory are too powerful. There are many, and there are actually six-level spiritual beasts among them.¡± "Three sixth-level spiritual beasts, and eyes?The large number of spiritual beasts is enough for you to drink a pot. Coupled with the demon's words, Li Tianyu has no hope of winning the final victory. " Li Jing suddenly said: "You take care of Nie Tian, ??and I will help them deal with the ice crystal beast and the earth flame beast. I think you won't embarrass Nie Tian at this time." There was no need to wait for Huang after leaving these words. If anyone agrees, she will turn into a scarlet blood and pass away. "Don't worry, Nie Tian will be fine." Huang Fan said calmly. At this moment, Su Lin looked at Nie Tian and saw that Nie Tian looked calm. He didn't seem to be worried about the arrival of the ice crystal beast and the earth fire beast. He also showed an eagerness to try. She was secretly wondering, "Aren't you afraid of those six beasts?" A super mutated spiritual beast?¡± "The top experts in Litian Domain are all here now. What do I have to worry about?" Nie Tian said casually. Su Lin was silent for a moment and said: "As far as I know, the sixth-level mutant spirit beasts have considerable wisdom. Perhaps, they will know that the key to sealing the gap in space is you. If they know this, those Mutated spiritual beasts will target you." At this moment, Huang Fan's face changed slightly and he hurriedly yelled: "Stop talking nonsense!" Su Lin looked confused, "What's wrong?" Standing on the top of the mountain, Nie Tian, ??who was originally leisurely and leisurely, watched the powerful men from all sides in the Litian Territory sniping at the ice crystal beast and the earth flame beast, and suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. The line of green blood on his chest seemed to tug hard on his heart, causing his heart to hurt suddenly. "Nie Tian, ??be careful!" Huang Fan exclaimed. Without thinking too much, Nie Tian triggered Xingshuo's short-term movement in almost an instant. ¡°Bang!¡± The place where he originally stayed was hit by landslides and rocks, and a vague shadow of an animal suddenly disappeared as soon as it appeared. "Mutated spiritual beast!" Nie Tian, ??who flashed to the other side of the mountain in an instant, turned pale with horror. His seven heavenly eyes immediately mobilized to search out the beast shadow that attacked him. "Come to me!" Huang Fan shouted. While speaking, bright yellow flags flew out from his storage ring. Those bright yellow flags, twenty-four in total, were all suspended beside Huang Fan and Su Lin, constantly changing their positions, as if forming a maze. On the bright yellow flags, dragons and phoenixes are carved, which are graceful and luxurious, and they all emit brilliant light. When Huang Fan sent out the invitation, the twenty-four flags paused for a moment. Between him and Nie Tian, ??all the flags seemed to have taken the initiative to create a smooth avenue. Nie Tian was about to teleport in front of Huang Fan with a short-distance star, when he suddenly noticed that a spiritual beast appeared unexpectedly between him and Huang Fan. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 361 Bewitched by the Demonic Sound You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The spiritual beast that gradually appeared was the one that had ambushed him earlier. "Chichi!" The spirit beast kept flying past in the area between Nie Tian and Huang Fan, its shadow blurred. "It's all your fault for talking too much!" Huang Fan snorted coldly, accusing Su Lin of being ignorant and telling Nie Tian that the key to the gap in the closed space was in Nie Tian, ??which led to Nie Tian being attacked by a mutated spiritual beast. Su Lin was as silent as a cicada, not daring to say anything more. "Nie Tian! Come here quickly!" Huang Fan urged. Twenty-four flags, suspended in the void, motionless, opened a smooth road for him. But Nie Tian had a wry smile on his face. Because the spiritual beast that attacked him was in the middle of the flat road, the Xingshuo he cultivated could not cross the space. It was only because of its extremely fast speed that it looked like teleportation. With Xingshuo's secret method, if he wants to fly in front of Huang Fan, he will definitely not be able to get past the spirit beast that keeps flying by and its shadow is blurred. Just when he was hesitating, the mutated spiritual beast with a vague shadow made a beast cry. Suddenly, intertwined green lightning was released from the body of the blurry beast. Lines of green lightning, as thick as a child's arms, intertwined with each other, as dense as an electric grid, faintly shrouded. After the green lightning, the blurry beast shadow suddenly became clear. Nie Tian, ??who was ready and about to activate Xingshuo's Escape Technique again and fled from the spot, suddenly froze when he looked at the beast's shadow that was gradually becoming clearer. "Thunder Beast!" He couldn't help but exclaimed. The mutated spirit beast that attacked him turned out to be the thunder beast kept in captivity by his master Wu Ji. He had been preying on second-level spirit beasts for him in the past, and was the thunder beast that took him to the Chiyan Mountains! This astonishing discovery made him stunned for a moment, and he couldn't believe his eyes. "careful!" Seeing that he hadn't come over yet, Huang Fan couldn't help but activate his secret technique. Twenty-four flags roared and swept towards the Thunder Beast. "Roar!" At this moment, a roar of a beast that shook the heavens and earth came suddenly. Su Lin¡¯s chest shook, her face turned rosy, and she almost spat out another mouthful of blood. Huang Fan changed his spiritual skills, and the two hands that controlled the twenty-four flags fought fiercely, and seemed to be affected instantly. That beast's roar seemed to be aimed at Huang Fan. Huang Fan's figure shook violently, his eyes burst out with two rays of blue light, he snorted coldly and said: "Stop being so sneaky, come out to me if you have the guts!" "Whoops!" Nie Tian urged Xingshuo again, and suddenly moved out of the way before the lightning intertwined in the sky covered it. "Crackling!" The intertwined lightning from the Thunder Beast bombarded the stone ground that released the misty starlight. After the lightning, the Thunder Beast landed at the place where Nie Tian originally was. The Thunder Beast flapped its wings with sputtering electric light, swayed its neck, and searched for Nie Tian, ??who had changed his position. Its original green beast eyes were replaced by a layer of deep purple, and wisps of demonic energy breathed out from its sharp mouth. When it saw Nie Tian, ??a trace of confusion and pain appeared in its eyes, as if it was unwilling. But he could only be forced to take action. "It was frightened by another mutated spiritual beast!" Just looking at the Thunder Beast, Nie Tian suddenly realized that the unknown sixth-level mutated spirit beast that lurked in the dark and occasionally let out an earth-shattering roar was the one who controlled the Thunder Beast and forced the Thunder Beast to fight. The culprit of the underworld beast's attack on him. That unknown mutated spiritual beast seems to be stronger and wiser than the ice crystal beast and the earth flame beast. The mutated spiritual beast is the one who gathered here and formed the initiator of the beast herd. ?? Ice crystal beasts, earth flame beasts, including thunder beasts, either voluntarily or forced, should have rushed here from various areas of Litian Territory at its request. "Roar!" The unknown mutated spiritual beast roared again, seeming to be faintly angry. After hearing the roar, the hesitant Thunder Beast's eyes showed a slight hint of clarity, and it was immediately overwhelmed by bloodthirsty and madness. It flapped its wings of lightning sputtering again and pounced towards Nie Tian. Huang Fan from the Heavenly Palace, with his soul power covering an extremely wide range, searched everywhere, but he was unable to find the unknown mutated spiritual beast. Huang Fan, who was filled with anger, finally became impatient.??, suddenly stared at the Thunder Beast, and sneered: "A mere fifth-level Thunder Beast wants to kill Nie Tian, ??but he doesn't know whether to live or die." With that said, half of the twenty-four flags roared out and flew towards the Thunder Beast. Before, he stood still, not because he was afraid of the thunder beast. What he was worried about from beginning to end was the amazingly intelligent spiritual beast lurking in the darkness. Seeing that the spirit beast had not yet appeared, but was just gathering other spirit beasts in the dark to take action, Huang Fan decided not to waste time anymore and prepared to kill the Thunder Beast first. "Don't! Senior Huang, don't!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We saw the twelve flags, flying towards the thunder beast, and a fierce momentum, soaring from the flagpole to the sky, Nie Tian suddenly changed his color, and hurriedly stopped him. Huang Fan was stunned, "Why?" "This Thunder Beast was kept in captivity by my master. In the past, it was my friend and helped me several times." Nie Tian quickly explained. "The past was before, and the present is now." Huang Fan frowned and said, "I am certain that this thunder beast also has the blood of demons hidden in its body. If not, it would not appear here. You won¡¯t be forced by the strongest mutant spirit beast to take action against you through its bloodline.¡± "Unless this thunder beast can break through the current level and become a sixth-level spiritual beast, it will still be controlled by that mutated spiritual beast in the future." "Furthermore, a spiritual beast with demon blood and such a high level will always be a threat if it stays in Litian Territory." "One day, the demon will come again and release billowing demonic energy. This kind of spiritual beast with demon blood, once stimulated by the demon blood, may undergo real mutation and become a terrifying demon." Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed a bit, and he said: ¡°We¡¯ll talk about what happens next. In short, this spiritual beast belongs to my master. Even if it is going to die, it should be my master who takes action.¡± While speaking, he once again inspired Xing Shuo. "Whoops!" This time, he found the right direction and gap, and instantly appeared next to Su Lin. "It's up to you." When Huang Fan saw him coming, he felt relieved and said, "As long as you are here with me, the thunder beast that is only at level five can really not do anything to you." Another mountain top. Pei Qiqi was also shocked by the roar of the mutated spiritual beast, and her face turned pale. She had to suspend her understanding of the secrets of space. "Mr. Hua, don't you know where the most powerful mutated spiritual beast is hiding in the dark?" She asked in surprise. Hua Mu frowned and said: "That is not a mutated spirit beast at all, it is a real demon! Moreover, it is not in the Litian Domain now, it is in the space gap that is about to be closed. This demon is aware of There was a huge change in the space gap, and then the influence was quietly released, and the mutated spiritual beasts with demon blood were summoned with the magic sound." "The moment Nie Tian activated the secret formation left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace, it knew that it would be impossible for it to pass through the cracks filled with star secrets." "It can only use its magic sound to influence those mutated spirit beasts, and let those mutated spirit beasts help it prevent the successful implementation of the ban." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 362 Discovery You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Thunder Beast screamed and pounced on Huang Fan and Nie Tian again and again. However, the twenty-four flags controlled by Huang Fan continued to roar, causing violent fluctuations in spiritual power. The thunder beasts were attacking, but they couldn't break through the twenty-four flags, and they couldn't even get close to Nie Tian and Huang Fan. At Nie Tian¡¯s request, Huang Fan suppressed his anger and did not kill the Thunder Beast. With his cultivation in the late stage of the Xuan Realm and the twenty-four flags, it is actually not difficult to kill the Thunder Beast. What Huang Fan is concerned about is the mutated spiritual beast hiding in the dark, roaring from time to time, but never showing up. "I didn't expect that it also contains the blood of demons." Looking at the thunder beast that was bewitched by the demonic sound and rushed towards it, Nie Tian sighed deeply, "In this way, most of the high-level spiritual beasts in Litian Territory have He has the blood of demons and has a connection with demons." "The demonic energy is overflowing. If it really wants to completely submerge the Litian Territory, I am afraid that the Litian Territory will quickly become a purgatory for the human race." Su Lin said indifferently: "This is also the reason why Kunluo Territory and Anming Territory gave up invading again after knowing the situation of Litian Territory." Nie Tian's face turned cold, and he suddenly asked: "When the Heavenly Gate opened here and the demons appeared, did your Heavenly Palace help behind it? Did your Heavenly Palace know about the idea of ??invading the Kunluo Domain, the Dark Underworld, and the Litian Territory? Not involved?" "I am just a small person in the Heavenly Palace, and I am not qualified to know these secrets." Su Lin said lukewarmly. "We don't know that demons will appear in the Litian Territory along the space gap caused by the Tianmen." Huang Fan answered from the side, "But Kunluo Territory and Anming Territory want to plot against you in the Litian Territory. Our Heavenly Palace does You know a thing or two. This is normal. The Nine Territories of Meteor Star were never in harmony before powerful clans outside the territory showed up." "Just before you left the mainland of Litian Territory and the demons didn't appear, weren't the seven sects of your Litian Territory fighting each other?" "The same is true for the Nine Regions of Meteor Star." "Due to various reasons, the realms that are close to each other have different cultivation concepts. Personal grudges and sect hatred, as well as wars with each other, have always been the themes of the major realms. There is nothing strange about it." At this point, Huang Fan snorted and said: "In fact, the battles between the major sects will help the emergence of strong ones. Each sect will continue to undergo transformation as the battles between domains begin. !¡± "Tiangong was not the most powerful sect in the Land of Falling Stars before. We gradually became stronger through internal and external wars, and we became what Tiangong is today." "The major sects in Litian Territory also need to face similar challenges in order to grow rapidly and powerfully." Nie Tian listened carefully and carefully understood the meaning of his words. "Stop making such a fuss." Huang Fan waved his hand. A huge flag, emitting golden light that filled the sky, suddenly enveloped the Thunder Beast. The Thunder Beast let out an unwilling cry and struggled crazily, trying to break away from the shackles of the flag, but it couldn't get rid of it. "I'll give you a face, I won't kill it, I'll just imprison it temporarily." Huang Fan glanced at Nie Tian and said, "Just stay here and take care of yourself. The guy lurking secretly will not give up easily. I I always feel that it will still find other ways to kill you." "I understand." Nie Tian sat down. He quietly released his seven heavenly eyes and patrolled the surrounding area, trying to find the lurking spiritual beast that kept roaring. However, even strong men like Huang Fan and Chang Sen could not sense the mutated spiritual beast, nor could his seven heavenly eyes be able to see through it. His seven heavenly eyes were wandering around, searching everywhere. He didn't notice the mutated spirit beast, but instead sensed the soul thoughts that Hua Mu actively sent. A wisp of Hua Mu's soul thought was quietly released and instantly escaped into a heavenly eye. At that moment, his and Hua Mu's soul consciousness communicated in that eye. "The one who roared is a real demon, hiding in the gap in the cracked space." "Now, because the gap in space is filled with the restrictions left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace, as well as the brilliant light of the galaxy, it cannot penetrate it." "It can only use the magic sound to confuse those mutated spiritual beasts that have demon blood and are gradually affected by the demonic energy." "" Hua Mu¡¯s message was quickly transmitted to his mind through the floating eye in the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Looking at it, Nie Tian carefully considered Hua Mu's discovery and the suggestions he gave, and suddenly said to Huang Fan: "Old Huang, he is a real demon lurking in the gaps in space, bewitching Li. A mutated spiritual beast from the heavenly realm.¡± Huang Fan was surprised: "How did you know?" "Don't forget, I refined a Broken Star Mark, and I was also the one who initiated the formation left behind in the Broken Star Ancient Palace." Nie Tiandao. "That's it." Huang Fan mistakenly thought that Nie Tian's discovery was really because he refined a broken star mark, and asked again: "Do you have any good suggestions?" "Actually, I'm not needed much here." Nie Tian looked down, "Let's go to the gap in space." Huang Fan looked at the gap in the space from a distance, hesitated for a moment, and nodded gently, "Okay, I'll take you down." After saying this, he reached out and grabbed Nie Tian's shoulders, and like a hunting falcon, he swooped towards the valley in the center of the three giant peaks. "Su Lin, you are not the target of those mutated spiritual beasts. Just be careful and you should be fine." When flying towards the valley below, Huang Fan remembered and casually informed Su Lin. "I will." Su Lin felt secretly bitter in her heart. She had known that in the Tianmen, because the Broken Star Mark that was supposed to be obtained by her in the Houtian Realm area was taken by Nie Tian, ??her status in the Heavenly Palace would be reduced a lot. She returned empty-handed, which greatly disappointed many people in Tiangong who had high hopes for her. Huang Fan, who used to be very optimistic about her, gradually ignored her because of Tianmen's failure. At this moment, Huang Fan only cares about protecting Nie Tian and wants to win over Nie Tian. Whether it is through threats or deception, he wants to bring Nie Tian back to Tiangong and become a Tiangong citizen. And she was told by Huang Fan to be careful when mutated spiritual beasts were about to appear at any time. Su Lin was very disappointed. She gradually realized that if Nie Tianzhen really became a disciple of Tiangong, he would be the one who attracted the most attention in Tiangong and would be cared for by all the elders of Tiangong. Ning Yang, who was once the new star in the Heavenly Palace, has died, and she will become dim in front of Nie Tian. "I never thought that the guy I met in Broken Star Ancient Palace, whose name I had never even heard of, would one day ride on my head, replace me and Ning Yang, and become the dazzling new star of the Heavenly Palace." Su Lin was filled with emotions. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 363 Subsidence You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nie Tian is gone!" On the top of another giant peak, Pei Qiqi looked down at the valley and couldn't help but exclaimed. Her attention was always on the torn space gap. She could clearly see Nie Tian being led by Huang Fan as he flew down to the valley. Old God Hua Mu was there and said calmly: "He is leading Huang Fan to investigate the demon hiding in the gap in space." "Did you inform him?" Pei Qiqi immediately asked. Hua Mu nodded, "My identity is a bit sensitive and it is not suitable for me to show up. Of all the people present, only Chang Sen and Huang Fan from Tiangong can teach the demon who is secretly causing trouble." "The secret formation of the Broken Star Ancient Palace will only prevent the demon from entering the Litian Realm, but it will not restrain the human race." "If Huang Fan has the courage to go deep into that space gap to find trouble with that demon, he may be able to fundamentally solve the problem." Pei Qiqi said in surprise: "You mean, demons can't leave the heaven, but humans can fly into the gap in space?" "Even if the space gap was truly sealed by the secret formation of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the sealing was only one-sided." Hua Mu said slowly. "The formation does not allow demons to set foot in the Litian Domain. But we humans are completely exempt from the restrictions of the ban. We can freely enter the space gaps, and even follow the space cracks directly to the demon realm!" "This is the reason why the space gap left behind by Broken Star Ancient Palace was not destroyed, but only sealed." "The real mystery of the secret formation of Broken Star Ancient Palace lies in this aspect!" "We are only allowed to enter the realm of demons, no demons are allowed to set foot in the land of falling stars!" Pei Qiqi was silent for a long time before he gradually came to his senses and said, "The Broken Star Ancient Palace made such arrangements in the hope that one day, the human Qi Refiners in the Land of Falling Stars would have enough strength and courage to go to the demon realm to conquer? Are they leaving a passage for the humans in the Land of Fallen Stars to kill the demon realm?" "That's right!" Hua Mu shouted, and then sighed: "Unfortunately, even today, the strong men of the major sects in the Land of Falling Stars do not have enough courage and strength to close the three space gaps that have been closed before. Inside, go to the realm of monsters and kill them. It has always been monsters and other evil races who have tried every means to swarm into the Land of the Fallen Star." "Huang Fan, will you have the courage to venture into that space gap and then return?" Pei Qiqi asked. "I don't know either." Hua Mu's eyes were deep. At this moment, Nie Tian was led by Huang Fan and stood at the entrance of the huge deep cave. Like an abyss, the dark cave emerging from the bottom of the valley is like a terrifying demon that chooses people to eat. It opens its huge mouth and releases a light purple-black demonic energy. At the entrance of the space crack, the light of many stars flows like a river, forming many exquisite star patterns. A vast ancient aura flowed out from the gap in the space, making Nie Tian, ??who was practicing the Broken Star Art, feel surprisingly safe. "Roar!" Another earth-shattering beast roar seemed to come from all directions, shaking Nie Tian's eardrums with a dull pain. Huang Fan's eyes burst out with light, and he clearly saw the moment when the roar sounded, at the gap in the space, numerous star formations formed by the light of stars began to violently turmoil. Standing at the entrance of the space gap, he still couldn't accurately distinguish the magic sound, which came from the space gap. But the impact he endured was obviously much more ferocious than when he was at the top of the mountain. He immediately believed Nie Tian¡¯s judgment. The powerful mutated spiritual beast that he thought was actually a demon, lurking in the gaps in space. His expression was unpredictable, he frowned and looked at the deep and mysterious gap in space, secretly hesitating. As the core figure of Tiangong, Hua Mu also knows the secrets of the gaps in space. "It is inside, but it is blocked by the secret formation of Broken Star Ancient Palace and cannot set foot here." Nie Tian pointed downward and explained softly: "But the magic sound it emits is not affected by the secret formation of Broken Star Ancient Palace. After all, so far, this secret formation has not been truly formed, and it has not been able to completely seal the gap." "I understand." Huang Fan nodded slowly. He hesitated for a long time, but still couldn't make up his mind. He didn't know what he would face once he stepped into the gap in space. Perhaps, in that space gap, there will be manyThe fierce demon has been waiting for him. The more Huang Fan thought about it, the more worried he became and he did not dare to act rashly. "He still doesn't dare after all." Hua Mu stared silently for a while, sighed, shook his head and said: "In this world, those who really have the courage to set foot in the demon realm through the gap in space are only a handful. Although, many of them Everyone is dead" There was a look of reminiscence on his face. Pei Qiqi was secretly moved, "Mr. Hua, have you ever been to the demon realm?" "I have been there, but almost all of those who went there with me are dead." Hua Mu smiled miserably. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ??The brilliant starlight still falls from the sky and flies to the gap in space. Seeing that Huang Fan stood there for a long time without any intention of dealing with the demon, Nie Tian couldn't help but become anxious and said: "Um, Mr. Huang, you already know the location of the demon, can you kill it?" "If it doesn't come out, I really don't have a good solution." Huang Fan coughed dryly, then moved the flags, threw them into the gap in the space, and said, "I'll try my best to search inside to see if I can Found the evil spirit at work." His soul power, attached to the banners and flags, also escaped into the gaps in space. Just as Nie Tian was about to say more, another roar that shook the world resounded. At the same time, he saw many mutated spiritual beasts scattered nearby, all rushing towards him. At this moment, he suddenly realized that the demon hiding in the gap in space had locked his position, so he mobilized mutant spiritual beasts to kill him. "They are all a group of low-level guys who died in vain." Huang Fan snorted and changed his spiritual skills. The remaining banners and flags roared to kill the mutant spiritual beasts that were surrounding them. They were all killed easily. Those flags and flags seemed to have suddenly transformed into a sharp weapon for harvesting lives. The mutated spiritual stones are falling apart in the flying flags. "Roar!" Another demonic sound burst out, and a huge boulder that Nie Tian was standing on suddenly exploded into pieces. Several mutated spiritual beasts bravely broke through the defense line of Huang Fan Banner and rushed over. As Nie Tian soared into the air, they crashed into the space gap that had not been completely sealed. Nie Tian¡¯s body sank suddenly and he quickly fell down. "Oops!" Huang Fan and Hua Mu changed colors at the same time. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 364 Rot Spirit Beast You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Huang Fan never expected that his hesitation would actually cause Nie Tian to sink into the torn space gap. "Chi!" Those banners and flags were like the sickle waved by the god of death, killing the mutated spiritual beasts into pieces. The many mutated spiritual beasts that were rushing towards them were also scared to death by Huang Fan. In addition, there was no space in the gap, and the demon's bewitchment stopped. One after another, the mutated spiritual beasts stared at Huang Fan with fearful eyes and slowly backed away. Huang Fan had no time to pay attention to them anymore, but anxiously looked at the torn space gap. In just an instant, Nie Tian¡¯s figure disappeared into the dark space. Huang Fan's expression changed a lot, he gritted his teeth suddenly, and finally flew down to the gap in space. "You stay here!" Almost at the same time, the dusk on another mountain also flew by quickly. Pei Qiqi watched helplessly as Hua Mu formed a streak of gray smoke and instantly left her side, reaching the gap in space. "Here, what's going on?" Su Lin, who was cautiously wary of mutated spiritual beasts, was also paying close attention to every move in the valley. She also noticed that Nie Tian suddenly fell into the gap in space. Then, Huang Fan hesitated for a moment and also flew down. What surprised her even more was that the gray smoke that Hua Mu turned into fell into the gap in space after Nie Tian and Huang Fan. Before Hua Mu showed up, she had no idea that there was an unknown strong man lurking in the secret. "Hoo!" A beautiful shadow suddenly emerged from the edge of another mountain. Pei Qiqi, who had deliberately hidden her aura for a long time, took the initiative to reveal herself. Wearing a mask, she looked ordinary. She looked at Su Lin from a distance and said loudly: "Nie Tian fell into the gap in space. You should inform the powerful people from all sides in Litian Territory about this as soon as possible and ask them to go down to respond." "Who are you?" Su Lin was slightly startled, but she immediately realized, "The one who just disappeared is also one of your people?" "We are human beings, not monsters. We are not here to help monsters." Pei Qiqi said in an indifferent tone, "We are Nie Tian's friends." "Friends of Nie Tian" Su Lin thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "I understand, I will immediately notify the powerful people in Litian Territory." Then, she took out a message stone and used it to communicate with the peak powerhouses from the Litian Realm who were scattered around, attacking the ice crystal beasts, the earth flame beasts, and many mutated spiritual beasts. ¡­¡­ Inside the space gap is a deep and dark, strange space passage. ??Bundles of gorgeous light flashed in the passage, making the dark passage dazzling from time to time. Many dark, wandering whirlpools are scattered in the space passages. From those dark whirlpools, a strange aura emanates, seemingly connected to the world of death that is inaccessible to living races. Little bits of bright light, carrying explosive power, flying disorderly. Unknown large and small gravels with strange shapes are also filled in the space channel. Some of the gravels are shining with the light of stars, and some are burning with black flames. A black-purple mist stream formed purely from rich demonic energy flows in the space passage. Nie Tian suddenly appeared in the space passage, and was stunned for a moment when he saw the extremely strange scene. "Hoo!" The Flame Dragon Armor hidden in the storage bracelet seemed to be aware of the crisis, so it flew out, took off the headgear, and put it on him forcefully. With the Flame Dragon Armor covering his body, he naturally mobilized the fire spiritual power in his body. With the infusion of flame spiritual power, the Flame Dragon Armor immediately began to burn, making him seem to turn into a fireball in the space channel. "Is this the spatial passage that leads to the demon realm?" Looking around carefully, Nie Tian's face was full of shock. "Chichi! Chichi!" Behind him, a huge gray vortex was moving uncertainly, shining with bright starlight. That gray vortex is where he came in! This is completely different from what he thought! He originally thought that when he sank into the gap in space, he would be like falling into a deep well and keep sinking. He thought that the tear outsideThe mouth of the cracked space is the mouth of the well. After entering, he realized that if the space passage leading to the demon realm was a huge well, then the location where he appeared was just a vortex the size of a grain of rice in the center of the well. Standing in front of the whirlpool, what he saw when he looked up and what he saw below were similar scenes. Behind him, the whirlpool shining with the light of stars and the turbulent space ripples made him understand that he could travel through the past and reach the Litian Realm. But around his whirlpool, misty streams formed by the condensed rich demonic energy were trying to flow into it. However, in the center of the vortex, the arrangements left over from the Broken Star Ancient Palace are functioning, blocking the penetration of demonic energy. His mind moved, and he followed the misty stream to trace its source. Soon, he noticed that from the stream formed by the gathering of demonic energy, there was a huge demon approaching quickly. "Roar!" The demon also let out an angry roar in the space passage. "The strange thing is that the roar can be earth-shattering in the Litian Domain, but in the space channel, it seems extremely dull, and the sound is much weaker. The demon was nearly a hundred meters long, as dark as the sky, and shaped like a bull, with ferocious curved horns. Its deep purple eyes are like two small purple suns in the dark space passage, emitting a fascinating light. It seemed to be heading towards the gray whirlpool of the Litian Territory, but when it came towards Nie Tian, ??it actually seemed a little cautious, as if it was afraid of something. "Whoops!" A brilliant starlight, like a flying meteor, suddenly roared out from the gray whirlpool. The bright starlight was like a sharp arrow, instantly piercing the demon. The demon let out a stinging howl, and when it charged towards Nie Tian, ??it suddenly became staggering. On the way, there was a flashing, unknown light group that came into contact with its huge demonic body. Those unknown light groups suddenly exploded, and there was an extremely terrifying explosion force, which aggravated the demon's injuries a lot. Nie Tian took a closer look and knew that the demon must have tried several times before to attack the space gap that existed in the Litian Domain. The restrictions left by the Broken Star Ancient Palace are already functioning, not only blocking it, but also attacking it. On the huge body of the monster, there were many marks of being hit hard by the light of stars, and some of the hard scales on its back were still sputtering with starlight. ¡°It¡¯s just because they couldn¡¯t get in that they kept roaring to bewitch the mutated spiritual beasts in the Litian Territory. That¡¯s it.¡± After looking at it, Nie Tian guessed it. "Hoo! Hoo!" At this moment, two figures suddenly flew out from the gray whirlpool, one behind the other. "Mr. Huang! Mr. Hua!" Nie Tian, ??who was floating quietly in the space passage, still some distance away from the gray whirlpool, suddenly exclaimed in surprise. "Nie Tian, ??are you okay?" Huang Fan, wearing exquisite spiritual armor, with flags floating around him, came to the space passage fully armed, looking around vigilantly with a solemn expression. "Demon!" He suddenly noticed the demon stumbling and struggling in the space passage. "Demon spirit beast!" After Hua Mu arrived, he stared at the huge demon, took one look, and exclaimed. "Nie Tian! Come back quickly and return to Litian Territory with me immediately!" he urged anxiously. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 365 The Sixth Demon Realm You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The Rotting Spirit Beast!" Hua Mu said the name of the demon in one breath. He obviously knew the origin of the demon and the terrifying nature of the demon called the Rot Spirit Beast. "Rotten Spirit Beast, what kind of monster is this?" Huang Fan from the Tiangong Palace looked at the monster that Hua Mu called "Rotten Spirit Beast" in surprise, with a puzzled look on his face. Afterwards, Huang Fan suddenly reacted, stared at Hua Mu warily, and shouted: "Who are you?" Hua Mu was too lazy to pay attention to him. Hearing Hua Mu¡¯s exclamation, Nie Tian¡¯s mind changed and he wanted to get closer to Hua Mu and Huang Fan. As soon as this thought came to his mind, the Flame Dragon Armor he wore quickly responded. The flame spiritual power from his flame vortex was partially pulled away by the Flame Dragon Armor. The Flame Dragon Armor burned with raging flames, driving him to actively lean towards Hua Mu and Huang Fan. "Crackling!" From around him, there was a strange sound of flames burning foreign objects. He looked distractedly and knew that there were many unknown impurities in the space channel. Those impurities seemed to be very harmful to the flesh and blood body. Fortunately, the appearance of the Flame Dragon Armor formed a flame crystal, which burned the impurities with the power of flames and protected him within it. "Roar!" The rotting spirit beast flew away from the misty demonic stream and roared in. It opened its deep mouth and sucked in hard. The mouth of the rotting spirit beast seemed to have transformed into an abyss in an instant. Many flickering light spots, flowing fire, and unknown impurities flew towards the deep mouth of the rotting spirit beast. Nie Tian, ??who was some distance away from the Rot Spirit Beast, including Huang Fan who had just stepped into this place, and Hua Mu, were all sucked in by the deep and huge mouth of the Rot Spirit Beast. The three people all involuntarily headed towards the mouth of the rotting spirit beast. The rotting spirit beast's purple sun-like eyes shined with ferocious light, and inarticulate sounds gradually came out from its squirming mouth. "I come from the Sixth Demon Realm, the Astartes Family! Litian Realm is originally one of the Astartes Family's pastures!" "I am here under orders to take Litian Territory back to the Astartes family!" "You despicable human bugs will all die!" When the rotting spirit beast opened its mouth and sucked deeply, some harsh and awkward human language came from its mouth. "It's just a magical beast that has not yet reached the seventh level and was kept in captivity by the Dark Lord of the Astartes family. How dare you try to retake the Litian Territory?" Hua Mu snorted coldly, "The Astartes family wants to take it back. Li Tianyu should at least show enough respect and arrange for more high-level demons to come over." "A level 6 monster is a level 6 monster. Even if you are a rot spirit beast and your bloodline reaches the peak of level 6, you are still only level 6!" "Do you really think that there is no strong person in the spiritual realm in Litian Territory, and a sixth-level rotten spirit beast can run rampant?" Hua Mu let go of his resistance, like a leaf driven by the river, and when he floated towards the huge mouth of the rotting spirit beast, he actually had time to sarcastically mock him. "Who are you? How do you know so many secrets about demons?" Huang Fan said in horror. He kept using the power of the banner, which made him extremely slow when sliding towards the rotting beast. He can already withstand the suction power of the Rot Spirit Beast. And Hua Mu, like Nie Tian, ??seems to be flying uncontrollably and quickly towards the mouth of the rotting spirit beast. But what Hua Mu said showed his familiarity with the demon realm, which made Huang Fan secretly moved. Because even he, who came from the Heavenly Palace and had a high status in the Heavenly Palace, didn¡¯t know the things about the monsters Hua Mu said. "Why do you know so much about our clan?" The rotting spirit beast was also shocked. Nie Tian was also shocked. Nie Tian suddenly discovered that the more closely he came into contact with Hua Mu, the less he understood him. "Nie Tian, ??remember the appearance of the Rot Spirit Beast." Hua Mu suddenly said. When Nie Tian flew towards the rotting beast involuntarily, he suddenly opened his eyes wide and stared at the rotting beast. Its ferocious and ugly appearance was deeply imprinted in his mind. "The Rot Spirit Beast is just a low-level monster. In the eyes of those high-level monsters, low-level monsters are just monsters." Hua Mu said to himself. "The rotting spirit beast can corrode the spiritual energy and make us accustomed to the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that we rely on for survival."??After being assimilated by its strange bloodline, it slowly turned into demonic energy. " "The Astartes family probably wants to speed up the spread of demonic energy from the Litian Realm, so they arranged for it to take the lead and sneak over first." "Fortunately, you arrived in time and activated the secret formation of the Broken Star Ancient Palace to prevent it from entering." "If it successfully crosses into the Litian Territory and is not discovered in time, it can accelerate the corrosion of the spiritual energy of the Litian Territory by the demonic energy." "It may only take half a year for the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in Litian Territory to be completely submerged and covered by demonic energy." "When the Rot Spirit Beast fights with our strong human race, the most accustomed way is to open its mouth and suck heavily, so that we are forced to get close to it." "As long as the distance from it reaches a certain level, its strange bloodline will come into play, unknowingly affecting and changing our spiritual energy attributes." "This is its most common fighting method." "" When Hua Mu floated towards the rotting beast, he was extremely calm. In an incomparably calm tone, he clearly analyzed the dangers of the rotting beast and the characteristics of the battle. It seems that many years ago, he had fighting experience with the rotting beasts in the Demon Realm. Huang Fan and Nie Tian listened carefully to his description of the Rot Spirit Beast and were both shocked. "Who are you, you guy?" The Rot Spirit Beast also smelled a dangerous aura. "Whoops!" Suddenly, Hua Mu, who was flying towards the Rot Spirit Beast at a constant speed, surged ten times in speed! His figure, like a bolt of lightning, flew through the open mouth of the Rot Spirit Beast, completely uncontrolled by the suction, and fell into the mouth. He was beside Nie Tian in an instant. "Go back first!" He raised his hand and pressed it on Nie Tian's back. A soft and powerful force pushed Nie Tian violently, causing him to roar towards Huang Fan. "Take Nie Tian back to Litian Realm quickly!" Hua Mu shouted softly. Nie Tian¡¯s figure was no longer attracted by the Rot Spirit Beast. In the blink of an eye, he was next to Huang Fan. Huang Fan grabbed Nie Tian, ??and then saw Hua Mu snorting, and green flames burning all over his body. As soon as the green flames came out, they shot towards the huge open mouth of the rot spirit beast. The rotting spirit beast hurriedly closed its mouth. Huang Fan and Nie Tian also found at this moment that they were completely free from the sucking force of the rotting spirit beast. "Resolve the ban on Litian Territory as soon as possible, and then rush to Xuantian Territory and Qianjue Territory as quickly as possible, and use the same means to seal the torn space gaps!" Hua Mu shouted. "Okay!" Huang Fan responded. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 366 Giant Map of Stars You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Huang Fan doesn¡¯t know Hua Mu¡¯s origin, but he knows that he cares about Nie Tian very much. Otherwise, Hua Mu would not hesitate to expose Nie Tian when he was sinking, and fly over in the same instant as him. When he realized this and understood that Hua Mu and they were in the same boat, he felt much more at ease. "Walk!" Huang Fan grabbed Nie Tian and without any explanation, pulled him towards the gray whirlpool. Nie Tian didn¡¯t struggle and let him drag him. However, as he flew towards the whirlpool, he frequently looked at Hua Mu worriedly. He noticed that among the green flames flying out of Hua Mu's body, ancient runes were faintly emerging inside each cluster of flames. He didn¡¯t recognize many of those runes, but they seemed to contain the mysteries of heaven and earth. The clusters of green flames did not have any special attributes, but when they flew towards the rotting beast, the rotting beast was obviously frightened. Not only did the rotting spirit beast shut up immediately and stopped sucking people and objects nearby, its huge demonic body also shrank violently. The scales, which were as black as cold iron, also released purple magic light on the body of the rotting spirit beast. "Chichi!" Clusters of green flames containing ancient runes and unknown attributes finally flew towards the huge demonic body of the Rot Spirit Beast one by one. The rotting spirit beast roared in agony almost instantly. Its huge body, like a black mountain of flesh, trembled, and surging demonic energy emerged like ink. The mist-like stream flowing towards the Litian Territory, slowly permeated with demonic energy, followed its shrill screams, and unexpectedly took the initiative to converge towards it. In just an instant, the huge body of the rotting spirit beast was submerged by the misty stream. After entering the misty stream, the Rot Spirit Beast seemed to feel a little better, and its screams gradually subsided. But at this time, Hua Mu snorted coldly and turned into a fleeting beam of green smoke, which instantly flew into the purple stream formed by the rich demonic energy. "Ouch!" The howl of pain from the Rot Spirit Beast spread again the moment Hua Mu entered the misty stream. "Who is this person?" Huang Fan's expression changed, and he led Nie Tian to the gray moving vortex. In the center of the vortex, little stars flickered, forming a complex and mysterious star pattern. Nie Tian was about to reply when he suddenly saw several more people suddenly emerge from the whirlpool. Li Jing from the Blood Sect, Guitong from the Ghost Sect, and Fang Hui from the Lingbao Pavilion all appeared eagerly from the whirlpool of twinkling stars. The group of people immediately breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Huang Fan and Nie Tian. "It's okay." Li Jing stood on the bloody lotus platform and waved to Nie Tian, ??"Come here." Huang Fan did not stop him, and even took the initiative to send out a force to push Nie Tian to Li Jing's bloody lotus platform. As soon as he reached the bloody lotus platform, Nie Tian asked, "Why are you here suddenly?" "Knowing that you are trapped here, everyone outside is worried, so naturally they want to come and take a look." Li Jing looked unkind and glared at Huang Fan, "When I left, I asked you to take care of Nie Tian. How could he fall? Is that why?" "Accident, something unexpected happened." Huang Fan said awkwardly. Seeing Nie Tian standing on the bloody lotus platform, Ghost Sect's Guitong and Lingbao Pavilion's Fang Hui were relieved. Afterwards, they looked around curiously just like when Nie Tian first arrived. Immediately, they immediately noticed the looming rotting spirit beast in the stream where the demonic energy was condensed. "That demon is the culprit who bewitched the mutated spiritual beasts in Litian Territory?" Fang Hui asked in surprise. "Return to the Litian Realm quickly! The Rot Spirit Beast is just cannon fodder. If it is blocked here, it will definitely alert the strong men of the Astartes family to come!" Hua Mu's voice suddenly came from the place shrouded in the magic mist, "There is also , Seal the space gap as soon as possible! Not only the Litian Territory, but also the Xuantian Territory and Qianjue Territory must be sealed as soon as possible!" "The appearance of Nie Tian and the gathering of the three Broken Star Marks will definitely cause the demons in the Demon Realm to launch an invasion in advance!" "Let Tiangong prepare as soon as possible!" Hua Mu¡¯s anxious voice came one after another, and every word was shocking. "Walk!" Huang Fan finally understood the seriousness of the situation. He was the first to rush towards the gray whirlpool and urged the Blood Sect Li Jing with his eyes.   Li Jing, who had just come over and wanted to take a closer look, saw that Huang Fan's expression was not right, so she did not dare to delay. "Hoo!" The bloody lotus platform suddenly accelerated and rushed into the center of the gray whirlpool. The rest of the people also exerted their strength one after another, and like Huang Fan, they turned around and returned to the original route. Li Tianyu. In the valley in the center of the three giant peaks, the cracked black hole, and the bloody lotus suddenly flew out. At the entrance of the cave, there are many exquisite star formations, rippling with brilliant light, as if they have been slightly sensed. The big array left by the broken star ancient hall seems to be a human race, not a demon, not a demon, not a demon. Therefore, those secret formations, which were actually extremely lethal, became quiet and did not show their terrifying power. Soon, those who entered the space gap returned one by one. Except Hua Mu. Pei Qiqi, who was supposed to be hiding, suddenly got up and stood on the edge of the gap in space. With her appearance changed, she saw Nie Tian flying out on Li Jing's bloody lotus platform, but she did not see Hua Mu appear, so she hurriedly asked, "Nie Tian, ??where is Mr. Hua?" "He is inside, dealing with a demon named Rot Spirit Beast. Let us come back first." Nie Tian explained. "Is everything going to be okay?" Pei Qiqi was worried. "I don't know." Nie Tian shook his head. "Whoops!" At this time, a ball of starlight suddenly flew out from the ground under Nie Tian's feet. That group of starlight escaped into the flesh of Nie Tian¡¯s chest in an instant. With a thought, Nie Tian immediately understood that the broken star mark he had refined had returned to his body. "Whoosh!" Without waiting too long, the other two Broken Star Marks, which were integrated into the body but had not been refined, also flew out from the belly of the other two giant peaks. The two broken star marks were integrated into his body in a very short period of time. After all three Broken Star Marks returned, Nie Tian felt it carefully with his spiritual consciousness, and his eyes suddenly lit up. He was surprised to find that the broken star mark that was refined and integrated into the soul seemed to be the key to controlling the many star formations in the space gap in front of him. Within the refined Broken Star Mark, a virtual, huge combined star array appeared that sealed the gaps in space. When his spiritual consciousness escapes into the virtual star formation, it seems that he can influence the formation with his mind! He immediately started trying. At the opening of the cracked space gap, the huge star map, composed of secret formations of broken stars, suddenly became dazzling! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 367 Demon Army You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Nie Tian, ??what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Pei Qiqi, who was next to him, saw that something was not right with him and asked with concern. "No, it's okay." Nie Tian shook his head gently, "Don't worry, I'm fine." His spiritual consciousness wandered inside the refined Broken Star Mark. Through that Broken Star Mark, he discovered that he seemed to be able to control the huge star map covering the gap in space. As his mind changed, the star map composed of many secret formations of stars changed brilliantly and dazzlingly. An ancient and vast aura was gradually released from the star map. The next moment, Nie Tian suddenly felt that the seven heavenly eyes scattered around him escaped into the gaps in the space one by one according to the changes in his mind. "Whoosh!" ?? Brilliant starlight suddenly flew into the seven heavenly eyes. ??The seven heavenly eyes, which could only be perceived with soul power but could not be identified with the naked eye, were injected with those stars, and they seemed to turn into real bright stars in an instant. The seven heavenly eyes evolve into bright stars that anyone can see. In the dark space passage, seven small stars flashed. Those seven stars were the eyes that Nie Tian used to perceive everything. He immediately noticed that the battle between Hua Mu and the Rot Spirit Beast was still continuing. The howls of the rotting spirit beasts came intermittently from the misty stream with strong demonic aura. However, Nie Tian's seven heavenly eyes were enhanced by the power of the stars here. When they passed by the huge star map, they seemed to be injected with mysterious power. The perception of the seven heavenly eyes has been enhanced dozens of times after repeated enhancements! Of course, he also knows that the sky-eye that has condensed from a virtual state into a substantial one, and the surge in perception is definitely temporary. But even if it was a temporary improvement, he was extremely shocked. Soon, he smelled the dangerous atmosphere through the seven heavenly eyes. He was keenly aware that there were a few breaths that made his soul tremble, coming from a remote area of ??the space passage at very high speed along the misty devilish stream. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Faintly, he could still hear violent breathing. An idea of ??his immediately burst out through a heavenly eye. Immediately, a mysterious and mysterious feeling appeared in his heart. He suddenly discovered that a ray of his spiritual consciousness, wrapped in the sea of ??soul consciousness, the soul power in a broken star, seemed to flash directly in a sky eye that turned into reality. In that dazzling eye, his soul quietly emerged. "Nie Tian?" In the foggy demonic stream, Hua Mu, who was attacking the Rot Spirit Beast, noticed the strange star light group and asked tentatively. "Uncle Hua! Stop fighting with the Rot Spirit Beast. There is a powerful demon approaching quickly!" Nie Tian¡¯s soul cry, mixed with vague sounds, suddenly came out from the sky eye that was shining with the light of stars. "As expected! The Rot Spirit Beast is just cannon fodder and bait! The high-level demon really came after discovering the changes in Litian Territory!" Hua Mu had no doubt about the authenticity of Nie Tian's words, and his whole body sank. Standing in the mist-like demonic river, he snorted coldly, and his figure condensed into a burning green flame and flew out in an instant. "Chichi!" Dots of green flames spattered from Hua Mu's body and fell towards the rotting beast in the magic mist. The rotting spirit beast howled, its huge body looming in the magic mist. At this moment, Nie Tian's mind changed, and he reached a subtle connection with the huge star map. The dazzling star map burst out with brilliant starlight, pouring from the gray vortex into the misty devil river. The demonic river evolved from the pure and rich demonic energy. When illuminated by the starlight, it quickly melted and disappeared like snowflakes burned by flames. The huge rotting spirit beast appeared clearly in front of Nie Tian as the demonic energy dissipated. The huge rotting spirit beast was seriously injured by Hua Mu in just a short period of time. Through the eyes of the sky, Nie Tian looked carefully and found that the extremely strong and unusually strong scales of the rot spirit beast had fallen off from its demonic body in large areas. The exposed demon flesh and blood burst out with shocking huge wounds, and demon blood continued to leak out.  The rotting spirit beast roared, extremely angry, but the light flashing out of its magic pupils was also filled with deep fear. "Obviously, this monster with a sixth-level bloodline, comparable to the strongest human beings in the mortal realm, is not Hua Mu's opponent even in the space channel. Hua Mu dared to stay alone and fight this rotten spirit beast because he had enough confidence in his own strength. "Chichi!" The brilliant starlight flying out from the star map is still melting the demonic river, and the huge body of the rotting beast is swinging crazily in the demonic river. Seeing the brilliant starlight flowing towards it after being injected into the Demonic River, it was even more frightened than when it faced Hua Mu. It seemed to know how powerful those stars were, and it didn¡¯t even dare to wait for the mist-like Demon River, which could quickly recover its injuries, and hurriedly escaped. That demonic river, with the impact of the starlight, seemed to be rapidly disintegrating and about to be wiped out. On the other side of the Demonic River, several demonic figures were galloping and approaching quickly. Those demonic shadows were far away, so even Hua Mu couldn't detect them. But Nie Tian was able to faintly capture their traces and aura through his seven heavenly eyes. After a while, the demonic river along which several demonic shadows were drawn suddenly stopped. A large section of the mist-like demonic river that was transformed by the rich demonic energy and led directly from the Sixth Demonic Realm to this place was reduced to ashes by the light of the stars. Those demonic shadows stood where the foggy demonic river interrupted. Nie Tian saw those demonic shadows through a celestial eye and through the rays of stars continuing here. "Caro! Purple Lotus!" The two high-level demons he was familiar with who had appeared in Litian Territory were both at the break of the Demon River. Nakaluo is a demon powerful enough to compete with Chang Sen, the number one person in Litian Territory. But at this moment, when Carlo was facing another tall demon, he was respectful and whispering something. Behind these high-level demons, there are densely packed low-level demons and hundreds of high-level demons, appearing in the distance like flies. But because the distance was too far, Nie Tian could only get a glimpse of it and couldn't see it completely even through his eyes. "The demon army has appeared!" From within that celestial eye, a vague exclamation came from him. "Did you see it?" Hua Mu shouted in surprise. "Yes, a large number of demons gathered at the interruption point of the demonic river." Nie Tian responded, and then noticed that the interrupted demonic river was being continued with the subsequent surge of demonic energy. "Go back to Litian Realm quickly! The ban on Broken Star Ancient Palace should be able to isolate them!" Hua Mu said. With that said, Hua Mu took the lead and flew into the gray vortex, disappearing in a flash. Nie Tian¡¯s seven heavenly eyes were focused on the long space passage for a while, and then they were quietly withdrawn. "Hoo!" He let out a long breath, opened his eyes, and said at the gap in the space from Tianyu: "The army of demons is coming. I hope that the secret method left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace can hinder their arrival." At this moment, Hua Mu also appeared beside him and said hurriedly: "Nie Tian, ??have you taken back those three broken star marks?" "It's back to my body." Nie Tian said. "That means that the secret formation left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace here has been put on the right track. Even without the Broken Star Mark, it can still operate normally." Hua Mu pondered for a moment and then said: "In this case, what's going on here in Litian Territory , it has nothing to do with you. Huang Fan, take him to Xuantian Territory and Qianjue Territory immediately, they need him more there!" Huang Fan was shocked, and then said: "Okay." ?????????????????????? For some reason, when he faced Hua Mu, who couldn't see the details, he naturally obeyed. "You guys go first, I will take care of Litian Territory." Hua Mu waved his hand, signaling them to leave as soon as possible, and said to Nie Tian: "Don't worry, the return of the Broken Star Mark means your mission is complete. Here, no more You need to worry, Xuantian Territory and Qianjue Territory are where you should go now." "I see." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 368 Xuantian Territory You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the space channel. The thick demonic energy was billowing and surging, gradually picking up where it left off and approaching the gray vortex that could reach the Litian Territory. Zi Lian of the Astartes family and Carlo were both standing behind a high-level demon. The high-level demon is tall and majestic. He is extremely well-dressed. His dark purple clothing has beautiful golden patterns carved on the cuffs and collar. A group of high-level demons stepped on the back of a huge lizard-like low-level demon. The low-level demon flew silently along with the surging demonic energy. "Uncle Noland, the peak combat power of the human race on the other side of the Litian Territory is only in the Xuan Realm." Zi Lian raised her face and frowned slightly, "With the strength of our family, if we want to take over the Litian Territory, in fact, There is no need to wait for the demonic energy to flow in little by little, right? You see, just because you have been waiting, the formation left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace has come into play again." The well-dressed Noland, with deep and mysterious eyes, explained seriously: "In the past, Litian Territory was just one of the pastures of our Astartes family. At the beginning, Litian Territory was only used for It is used to raise magical beasts in captivity. This ranch is actually not very valuable. Even if it is completely covered with demonic energy, it will not be of much use." "If this were not the case, the human qi masters of Broken Star Ancient Palace took advantage of us when we were weak and captured them, but we did not regroup and fight back." "Later, the space teleportation arrays connected to the ranch were destroyed one by one." "The Broken Star Ancient Palace only has a torn space gap left, and it was arrogantly sealed off in one direction." "They may also hope that one day the human qigong masters there will be strong enough to dare to enter our demonic realm through the one-way gap in space." "It's a pity that so far, there are only a few people in the entire Land of Fallen Stars who dare to pour into our Demon Realm and still survive." At this point, the senior leader of the Astartes family fell silent for a moment. "However, after years of development and evolution, the human Qi Refiners in the Land of Fallen Stars have indeed improved their strength." Noland continued, "If they dare to be bold enough to step into our Demonic Domain. In the surging Demonic Qi, , the strength will be greatly reduced, which is asking for death." "Similarly, in the Land of Meteorite and the Litian Territory, which are full of spiritual energy from heaven and earth, we are extremely passive when we step into them rashly." "In addition, the family is not sure whether the so-called cracked space gap is a trap for the human race?" "We did not rush in when the crack opened. In fact, we were worried that once our army poured in, the cracked space gap would suddenly be closed again." "At that time, all the tribesmen who entered the Litian Territory became lonely troops." Noland sighed and said: "The human race is extremely cunning. We have suffered too much from them, so we need to be extremely cautious." "Howl!" At this moment, the rotten spirit beast injured by Hua Mu flew back roaring all the way. When the rot spirit beast saw Noland, its magic eyes immediately burst into surprise and excitement, and it immediately explained what happened in magic words. Norant of the Astartes family listened carefully, sometimes frowning, sometimes soothing. After a while, he nodded slightly and said: "It seems that the opening of the three space gaps in the Land of Falling Stars is not a conspiracy, but an accident caused by the opening of the Heavenly Gate. The person who got the Broken Star Mark has already appeared and started to Seal the space gap from the Heaven Realm" He hesitated for a moment and then ordered: "Go back, give up the action in Litianyu, and change the direction." "Uncle, why don't you give it a try?" Zi Lian said unwillingly. "The ancient secret formation left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace is not unsolvable, but if you want to break it, you need to pay an extremely huge price." Noland shook his head and said: "The price is so high that it has exceeded the price of Li Li. The value of the Sky Realm itself does not need to be forcibly broken. Moreover, I am not the one who can break the ban on the secret formation of the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "Where are we going?" Zilian asked. "Inform other families of the situation here and let them decide whether to launch an attack in advance and immediately rush into Xuantian Territory and Qianjue Territory." Noland said. Subsequently, under his order, all members of the Astartes family turned around and gave up the invasion of the Litian Territory. ¡­¡­ Xuantian Territory, a huge palace as majestic as a mountain.?? angle. Large space teleportation arrays are scattered there, and Qigong practitioners from the Tiangong come and go from time to time. Tiangong, as the most powerful Qi Master sect in the entire Land of Fallen Stars, their number of space teleportation arrays is also the highest among all parties. One of the space teleportation arrays suddenly flashed out Huang Fan, Nie Tian and Su Lin. As soon as Huang Fan and Su Lin appeared, the nearby Tiangong disciples all looked over. "Mr. Huang, Senior Sister Su." ¡°I¡¯ve met Mr. Huang.¡± "Hello, Senior Sister Su." Those people said hello one after another. Huang Fan looked stern and ignored the disciples of the Tiangong. Instead, he shouted loudly: "Arrange a gilded chariot for me immediately! Also, summon the sect master immediately and tell him that Nie Tian, ??who has obtained the Broken Star mark, has been brought back to me. Tiangong, let¡¯s go to the torn space gap now!¡± "Nie Tian!" "Is he Nie Tian from Litian Domain?" "Nie Tian, ??who snatched two Broken Star Marks from Senior Sister Su and Dong Baijie?" Many disciples of Tiangong were in an uproar instantly, and all of them looked at Nie Tian in surprise. "Mr. Huang, the gilded chariot is waiting in front of the door!" A shout came from the other corner of the palace. "Okay!" Huang Fan nodded lightly and said to Su Lin casually: "Nothing will happen to you. You can stay in the sect. I will take Nie Tian to the gap in space." "Yes." Su Lin nodded sadly. "Nie Tian, ??follow me!" Huang Fan strode forward. Nie Tian followed him and looked around curiously, discovering that the palace was extremely huge. It seems that he is only on the first floor of the palace, but the area of ??this floor is probably equivalent to half of the City of Destruction. Many Qi Refiners from the Heavenly Palace are walking around in this palace. Some are discussing the art of refining weapons, some are asking for advice on how to practice, and some are competing with each other. After a little observation, he discovered that the Tiangong Qi Practitioners he saw had many realms, including the Zhongtian realm and the Xiantian realm. There are also many people in the mortal realm. When these qigong masters from the Tiangong Palace heard that he was Nie Tian, ??they all put down what they were doing and looked at him in surprise. The faces of those people flashed with joy, as if they had been looking forward to it for a long time. Soon, he and Huang Fan walked out of the palace. In front of the palace gate, a golden chariot suspended in the air was already waiting. As soon as he walked out of the palace, he took a casual look and suddenly understood why the Qi Refiners in the Heavenly Palace looked expectant. In one direction, less than a hundred miles away from the palace, the surging demonic energy has covered the sky and the earth. ??According to the speed at which the demonic energy spreads, Tiangong, the most powerful qigong master sect in the Land of Falling Stars, will be forced to relocate before too long! "It turns out that their situation is only slightly better than that of the prison." Nie Tian murmured. "Huang Lao, the sect leader and the others are all at the gap in space. There has been a sudden change there. I want you to take Nie Tian there quickly!" A person hurriedly chased out and shouted loudly. "I know." Huang Fan was shocked, grabbed Nie Tian, ??and dragged him into the gilded chariot. The gilded chariot, like an electric boat, galloped towards the place where the demonic energy surged. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 369 Heavenly Palace You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As he rode his gilded chariot toward the torn space gap in Xuantian Territory, Nie Tian turned around and looked at the Tiangong that was gradually being pulled away, and his mind was shocked. Tiangong, a majestic palace, is like a towering mountain sitting in the clouds. Because he was too anxious just now, he didn't have time to take a closer look at the Heavenly Palace. Now standing on the gilded chariot, he could instead take a closer look at the Heavenly Palace. The most powerful Qi Refiner sect in the Nine Domains of Meteor Star is located in the endless wilderness. The palace, which was like a giant peak thrust into the sky, was majestic and majestic. Even from a very far distance, he could see the brilliant light surrounding that huge palace. Looking at the Heavenly Palace, he felt a sense of respect. "As long as you nod your head, you are a member of the Heavenly Palace." Huang Fan said earnestly on the gilded chariot: "Ning Yang is dead, and the Heavenly Palace needs to erect a new star that shines brighter. And those who get the Broken Star Mark, That¡¯s the most suitable candidate.¡± "As long as you enter the Heavenly Palace, you can go to any realm in the Land of Fallen Stars." "With your qualifications and being cultivated by Tiangong, your future is limitless." "Tiangong needs you, and you also need Tiangong as a huge support for your cultivation. In Tiangong, you don't need to worry about anything, just practice hard." "Tiangong can help you with all kinds of resources you need for cultivation." "Nie Tian, ??in fact, you should have belonged to the Heavenly Palace a long time ago!" "" Huang Fan eloquently described to him the beauty of joining the Heavenly Palace in an extremely exaggerated tone. For a moment, Nie Tian was also infected by him. Looking at the majestic and majestic palace, imagining the transcendent status of Tiangong in the land of falling stars, he suddenly felt longing for it. However, just when he was in a daze, Huang Fan suddenly shouted: "Be careful!" A mist of golden brilliance was released from the gilded chariot, wrapping him and Huang Fan. "Hoo!" At this time, Nie Tiancai suddenly realized that the gilded chariot had rushed into the place where the demonic energy surged. As soon as Nie Tian entered the area flooded by the strong demonic energy, his sight, hearing, and perception were all instantly restricted. He also suddenly woke up. Although Tiangong is the most powerful Qi Master sect in the Land of Fallen Stars, Tiangong seems to be helpless when faced with the torn space gap and the influx of surging demonic energy. Tiangong still needs to rely on him. It needs the Broken Star Mark he got from the Broken Star Ancient Palace to seal the gaps in space. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The ancient Qi Refiner Sect that once took over the Land of Falling Star and expelled all the major alien races, including demons. Even though this Qi Refiner Sect has long since left the Land of the Falling Star, the restrictions and secret formations they left behind are still guarding the Land of the Falling Star, preventing those demons from easily setting foot in it. In addition, even if the Broken Star Ancient Palace disappears, the Heavenly Gate, which opens once every few hundred years, still seems to be secretly controlled by them. And he has obtained three Broken Star Marks, which is equivalent to being recognized as the inheritor by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. This means that he is actually a disciple of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Compared with the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the Heavenly Palace seems to be of a different class in terms of heritage, history, and strength. "If we can find the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and be recognized by this sect as its inheritor, that would be the best choice." He weighed it in his mind, and gradually got rid of the influence of the Heavenly Palace. His face returned to calmness and calmness, and he said to Huang Fan: "I still need to think carefully about whether to enter the Heavenly Palace. The most important thing now is to seal Xuantian first. That cracked space gap in the domain.¡± "That's right." Huang Fan didn't need to force himself. From his point of view, as long as Nie Tian has not left the Land of Meteor Star and is still active in the Nine Domains of Meteor Star, joining Tiangong, becoming the most favored son of Tiangong, and using the power of Tiangong to achieve his own success, is definitely the wisest thing to do. He knew that Nie Tian was not stupid, and felt that even if Nie Tian did not agree yet, there would come a time when he wanted to do so. ¡­¡­ A place covered in strong demonic energy. In the middle of the mountains of varying heights, there is a deep cave that is almost the same as Li Tianyu, split from the ground. From that cave, billowing demonic energy flows everywhere. Around the space gap, there are more than a dozen powerful men from the Heavenly Palace on the nearby peaks of varying heights, standing or sitting, all paying attention to the cracked space gap.   "Ouch! Hoo! Hoho!" From that deep cave, the roars of demons could be heard from time to time. Unlike Litian Territory, Xuantian Territory was not originally a pasture for demons. The spirit beasts living in Xuantian Territory did not have the blood of demons. It is also because of this that the roar of demons coming from the deep cave failed to attract the arrival of mutated spiritual beasts. Those who were attracted were only the powerful people from all sides of the Heavenly Palace. Those realms of cultivation are almost all Heavenly Palace powerhouses in the Xuan realm, scattered in the surrounding mountains and rivers. "In the past, demonic energy was constantly escaping from the gap in that space, and the demon's roar was never heard. In the past two days, the demon's roar has become stronger and stronger there. Could it be that the demon is preparing to invade in advance?" An elder named Ling Dong from the Tiangong Palace has a fluttering white beard and gray-white eyes. Wherever he looks, the earth seems to be turning into a harsh winter. Ling Dong is the number one elder in the Tiangong Elder Group. He practices extreme cold magic and has reached the early stage of the spiritual realm! With Ling Dong¡¯s level of cultivation, if he comes to Li Tian Territory, he can sweep away all the strongest ones in Li Tian Territory! Chang Sen in the Prison Palace is only at the late stage of the Mysterious Realm, which is one level below his level and is definitely no match for him. Most of the time, Ling Dong stayed in seclusion all year round, ignoring worldly affairs and pursuing a higher realm. "If Tiangong hadn't been faced with the embarrassing situation of being forced to relocate, and might have become a laughing stock in the Land of Fallen Stars, he wouldn't have left the country in a hurry. "Great Elder, Huang Fan brought Nie Tian here from Litian Territory." On the top of another mountain, Zhao Luofeng, the master of the Tiangong Palace, was dressed in simple gray clothes. He only wore a green jade ring on the ring finger of his left hand. He has a slender figure and a fair face. He seems to be in his early thirties, and his face is as indifferent as water. "Ning Yang is dead, and his Broken Star Mark is now in Nie Tian's hands." Ling Dong said with a stern face: "Sect Master, this Nie Tian carries the Broken Star Mark, regardless of whether he can be banned or not Regardless of the space gap, he must join our Tiangong and become a disciple of our Tiangong." Zhao Luofeng nodded slightly, "As it should be." "Howl!" There was another, earth-shattering roar of the demon, coming from the dark cave. The powerful Heavenly Palace men nearby looked at the entrance of the cave with cold eyes, and no one showed fear in their eyes. They seemed to be secretly looking forward to it. After a while. A huge green claw suddenly protruded from the entrance of the cave. Immediately, a low-level demon with thick body hair, like a giant ape, rushed out of the cave first. "A demon with a sixth-level bloodline! Seeking death!" Ling Dong, the Great Elder of Tiangong, snorted coldly, and his gray eyes suddenly looked at the sixth-order demon that emerged from the other side. After being stared at by this demon with a sixth-level bloodline and a height of nearly thirty meters, the demon's body froze at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ling Dong¡¯s opened eyes suddenly closed gently. "Crack!" The low-level demon with the sixth-level bloodline suddenly fell into pieces and turned into broken ice cubes that exploded on the ground. The demon¡¯s flesh and blood were mixed in the cracked ice and could never be reunited. "Hoo!" At this moment, the gilded chariot that Nie Tian was riding on headed here. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 370 Ready to make a move You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wherever the demon corpses were scattered, the ground was frozen and it was extremely cold. Nie Tian came in a gilded chariot and saw the giant ape-like demon at a glance. As soon as it rushed out of the gap in space, it was frozen and split by Ling Dong's extremely cold power. The place where the demon is located, including the space gap area, is gradually filled with cold mist among the rich demonic energy. The cold fog gathers and lingers, floating in the air. Wherever it passes, the ground is frozen, and several small mountains seem to be turning into glaciers. Nie Tian was frightened and subconsciously looked at Ling Dong. On the top of the mountain, Ling Dong's white beard fluttered, and deep in his gray-white pupils, there seemed to be fine and complex lines that were moving in a unique way. He shook his neck gently, and the world he looked at was undergoing subtle changes. Soon, the valley where the space gap was located, including the nearby short peaks, were gradually enveloped by the power of extreme cold. The short mountain peaks all turned into glaciers in a very short time. However, among the mountains surrounding the space gap, there are three most majestic and huge ones, which are not affected by the extreme cold power of Lingdong. Those three giant peaks are distributed in a triangle. Compared with those three, the other frozen mountains and rivers are like children, standing in the middle of three majestic adult men. When Nie Tian looked around in surprise, the three broken star marks on his chest were quietly burning. "Howl!" Another demonic roar came from the gap in the space. Ling Dong¡¯s expression remained unchanged, he just squinted his eyes and looked at the gap in the space. On the top of a huge mountain, Zhao Luofeng, the master of the Tiangong, also had an indifferent expression. He did not show much emotion on his face because of the howling of the demon. The other scattered Heavenly Palace experts all had calm and composed expressions. Even when Huang Fan brought Nie Tian over, they didn't seem to pay too much attention to them. "Sect Master, Great Elder, I have brought Nie Tian here." The gilded chariot was suspended in mid-air. Huang Fan bowed and saluted towards Zhao Luofeng and the Great Elder Ling Dong. Ling Dong¡¯s gaze finally swept over. Nie Tian and his gray-white eyes looked at each other for a moment, and a chill ran through their bodies. Under Ling Dong¡¯s gaze, Nie Tiantian had a strange feeling that nothing could be hidden, as if all the secrets were nakedly exposed. "Those three mountain peaks that have not been frozen by my extreme cold power are the formations left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Please watch and do it later." Ling Dong withdrew his gaze and gave a casual instruction. As the palace master, Zhao Luofeng looked indifferent and his eyes were calm, and he glanced at him. After one glance, Zhao Luofeng focused his attention on the torn space gap again and ignored him. The other powerful men in the Heavenly Palace didn't seem to even look at him. Everyone's attention was still on the gap in the cracked space, as if they were waiting for the arrival of the demon. Nie Tian looked stunned. Before coming to Xuantian Territory, he thought that the Qigong practitioners in Tiangong should be as anxious as the strong men in Litian Territory, and would always want to close the space gap as soon as possible to prevent the arrival of demons. He got the news through Hua Mu and the Vulture Society that Tiangong was anxious and was preparing to force Ning Yang to hand over the Broken Star Seal. He originally thought that as soon as he came over, the Heavenly Palace would urge him to close the space gap that could allow monsters to step in as soon as possible. But when he actually came over, he took a closer look and found that this was not the case. Zhao Luofeng, Ling Dong, and the Xuan Realm experts from the Heavenly Palace were scattered around the gap in space, and no one was nervous or fearful. From the faces of these people, Nie Tian could see that they were unwilling to be left alone, and that they were eager to move and ambitious! He immediately came up with an astonishing guess - the Heavenly Palace is waiting for the arrival of the demon! "And Zhao Luofeng's next sentence also proved his guess. "Now that Nie Tian, ??who holds the Broken Star Mark, has arrived, we no longer have to worry about anything." Zhao Luofeng smiled slightly and suddenly said: "Great Elder, just go ahead and do whatever you want. If the situation really gets out of control, let Nie Tian Use the secret formation left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace to seal the gaps in space." As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the strong men from the Heavenly Palace scattered around became extremely serious. "This, this is" Huang Fan, on the other hand, looked confused, as if he didn't understand what was going on. "Okay!" Ling Dong shouted. CrackThe frozen peaks around the gap in space seemed to suddenly transform into giant prisms standing side by side as he shouted. Within the glacier, bright ice lights shot out and met in the sky above the gap in space. The ice crystal orbs, revealing a bone-chilling chill, roared out from Ling Dong's palm and flew into the prism-like glaciers. The glaciers are enhanced by the power of ice crystal orbs, and the cold light emitted becomes increasingly cold. "Roar!" Another demon flew out of the cracked space. That demon has broad purple wings. As soon as it flashes, it is filled with rich demonic energy and slaps out thick and long lightning. Nie Tian looked at it and was secretly surprised. From his point of view, the Thunder Beast kept in captivity by his master must have a blood connection with the monster in front of him, because the Thunder Beast is very similar to that monster, but it is not as huge as it is. "It's another guy who wants to die." Ling Dong snorted coldly, and the bright ice light covering the space gap suddenly separated into several lines. The demon that flew out from the gap in space was scratched by those icy lights. It was like being cut by a sharp blade, and it was cut into pieces in an instant and fell down. After that, more monsters flew out through the gaps in the space. However, every demon is just a low-level demon, and as soon as they fly out, they will be instantly killed by the secret ice formation arranged by Ling Dong. The monsters fell apart and died under the extreme cold power of Ling Dong. The strong men of Tiangong, headed by Zhao Luofeng, had calm faces and said nothing, waiting silently. After a long, long time, a dark war horse leaped out from the gap in space. The jet-black war horse is covered in magic-patterned iron armor, with sharp spikes on its head, and its pupils are shining with cruel and bloodthirsty light. On the war horse is a high-level demon wearing heavy black armor, holding a black spear, and wearing a ferocious mask on his face. This high-level demon has only its dark purple eyes exposed, while the rest is covered by heavy armor and a mask. Zhao Luofeng, Ling Dong, and the powerful men from the Heavenly Palace were obviously shocked when they saw him appearing on a war horse. "Chichi!" Above the gap in space, numerous sharp and extremely cold ice lights condensed by Ling Dong were cut instantly. "Human race!" The high-level demon in heavy black armor grinned and said in a very clear and standard language: "You are still good at playing tricks. It seems that you have been waiting for me for a long time." "Who are you?" Ling Dong shouted. "The fourth demonic realm, Oden!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 371 Massive Invasion You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ???????? Rays of extremely cold ice light fell from the sky above the valley. Ling Dong¡¯s gray-white eyes suddenly locked onto the high-level demon who called himself Oden. Deep in his pupils, there seemed to be a cold world of ice and snow that was rapidly taking shape. Wearing heavy armor and riding a tall war horse, Oden heard a "click" sound in the space where he was. That space seemed to be frozen as Ling Dong looked at it. Only the streaks of extremely cold ice light above Oden's head that fell from the sky were not affected. ¡°Is this the human race¡¯s combat power in the Land of Fallen Stars?¡± Coming from the torn space gap, Oden from the fourth demonic realm whispered softly in a very clear human language. The next moment, he raised the black spear. "Whoops!" The extremely pure black and purple demonic energy that filled this world gathered from all directions. Beside Oden, the cracked space gap seemed to collapse suddenly. "Boom!" The short peaks, transformed into ice crystal prisms by the extreme cold of winter, shook violently. Standing on the gilded chariot, Nie Tian used the insight of his heavenly eyes to suddenly realize that the world they were in seemed to be sinking into the gap in space. The short glaciers seemed to become curved under his perception. He closed his eyes and no longer looked around with his eyes, but only used his heavenly eyes to peek at the nearby world. Under the vision of his seven heavenly eyes, the nearby scenery seemed to be distorted, pouring into the cracked, dark cave. The black spear raised by Oden, in the world perceived by his eyes, was like a black spear that went straight into the sky, stirring up the surging demonic energy. Complex and mysterious exquisite magic patterns flashed out from the tip of the spear. The magic patterns transformed into demon flowers, blooming gorgeously. The high-level demon riding the black horse had an illusory but terrifying mountain-like shadow above his head, appearing bit by bit. The terrifying demonic shadow is hundreds of meters high, floating quietly, as if it is breathing in the evil energy of heaven and earth. The extremely cold spirit technique used by Ling Dong seemed to evolve into a huge cage formed by the glacier, seeming to imprison the giant shadow of the demon. There are huge ice crystal prisms standing on each side, and many ancient runes appear on the surface. Those runes are all silver-white, seeming to be imprinted with the true meaning of extreme cold power. The giant shadow of the demon looked up to the sky and roared, its giant arms swinging, causing the torrential demonic energy to bombard the prisms. Under the giant shadow of the demon, there seems to be a cracked space gap, still releasing surging demonic energy. Nie Tian peeped with his heavenly eyes and immediately saw the giant shadow of the demon appearing for unknown reasons. The body below was sinking into the gap in the space little by little. When it sank, it seemed to affect everything, bringing with it nearby glaciers, boulders, extremely cold ice, howling winds, and surging demonic energy. "Seventh level bloodline!" When Nie Tian was obsessed with the spiritual world perceived by the Heavenly Eye, Zhao Luofeng from the Tiangong suddenly exclaimed. He suddenly opened his eyes. The scene that I saw when I opened my eyes was that of glaciers that were frozen by the extremely cold power of winter. The hard ice on the surface exploded one after another. Large chunks of solid ice fell off the glaciers, restoring those glaciers to their original appearance. The pitch-black spear raised by Oden bloomed with purple magic light, shuttled between the mountains, the magic light was intertwined, and the raging magic energy was constantly gathering, destroying the secret ice formation arranged by Ling Dong. The cracked space gap, the demonic energy surging back, seems to be really absorbing everything around it. "Ouch!" A manic roar came from the gap in the space. The next moment, a giant python with a dark body and two heads, with shining purple eyes, rushed out of the space passage with a little difficulty. As soon as the giant python emerged, its two python heads immediately spewed purple and black flames outwards. Groups of flames, like burning purple and black suns, flew toward the Xuanjing experts from the Heavenly Palace scattered around. "A seventh-level monster with bloodline!" Zhao Luofeng said in shock. "Ho! Ho ho!" In the space gap below, there are moreThe roar also resounded. Zhao Luofeng's expression suddenly became solemn. He looked at Huang Fan from a distance and nodded lightly. Huang Fan understood the idea and hurriedly said to Nie Tian: "Okay! It's your turn. You immediately activate the three Broken Star Marks to open the secret formation left behind in the Broken Star Ancient Palace and seal the cracked space gap!" The gilded chariot roared and descended on the top of the nearest giant peak. There, already standing were two powerful men from the Xuan Realm of the Heavenly Palace. When they saw Huang Fan and Nie Tian coming down in a gilded chariot, they just said hello to Huang Fan and then turned their attention back to the battle between Ling Dong and Naoden. "What's going on?" Huang Fan asked softly. "The palace master and the great elder want to take the opportunity to kill some truly powerful demons. They want to use this opportunity to find out the details of the demons and prepare for entering the demon realm in the future." One person explained. "Just to intercept and kill high-level demons?" Huang Fan frowned. "Of course there are other plans." The man's eyes flickered, he glanced at Nie Tian, ??but did not continue. ¡°Obviously, in his opinion, Nie Tian is an outsider, and there are some secrets of the Celestial Palace that he should not let Nie Tian know. Huang Fan also understood, nodded, no longer asked, but urged Nie Tian to act quickly. Nie Tian was confused and didn¡¯t know what Tiangong was planning, but he didn¡¯t want to think too much at the moment. After sitting down, he immediately activated the Broken Star Mark in a unique way. The three Broken Star Marks on his chest flew out of his body one after another, and the one he refined reached the mountain peak at his feet. The other two broken star marks flashed in the void and quickly entered the remaining two giant peaks. He concentrated on perception and soon discovered that the interiors of the three giant peaks selected by the Broken Star Mark were the same as the three in Litian Territory. There were wide stone halls, and many star formations were carved and painted on the rock walls of the halls. There are star towers in the three palaces. After the Broken Star Mark flew in, the three star towers were lit up one by one. After that, the star formations on the rock walls of the three palaces all bloomed with brilliant stars. The three giant peaks also instantly transformed into strange magnets that attracted the stars in the sky. Above the nine heavens, the twinkling stars suddenly became dazzling, and there were rivers of light condensed by the stars' rays, falling from the sky. "It's on!" Zhao Luofeng of Tiangong saw that the secret method left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace was working, and he immediately became determined. "Whoops!" At this moment, another group of people flew out from the torn space gap. Noland, Carlo, and the Purple Lotus of the Astartes family, including the rotting spirit beast injured by Hua Mu, were all included. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 372 Secret You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The three Broken Star Marks escaped into the Tower of Stars in the belly of the mountain one by one, which opened the great formation left over from the Ancient Broken Star Palace. As the initiator, Nie Tian actually did not do much. After the Broken Star Mark flew out, the subsequent layout of the Broken Star Ancient Palace was already slowly in progress. He sat quietly on the top of the mountain, opened his eyes again, and watched the battle between Ling Dong and Oden. When you open your eyes, the battle you see with your real eyes is completely different from the battle scene you see with your seven heavenly eyes through the mixed use of soul power. He thought about it for a moment and then suddenly came to his senses. The battle between Ling Dong and Oden is not only limited to the entanglement and bite of spiritual power and magic power, their souls are also competing in a wonderful way. When he closed his eyes and peered with his seven heavenly eyes containing soul power, the terrifying shadow he saw was the incarnation of Oden's soul! The cage formed by pieces of ice crystal prisms is a secret technique that combines the power of winter ice and the exquisite soul. The battle between Ling Dong and Oden's souls is more dangerous than the collision between spiritual power and magic. What he observed with his heavenly eyes was another level, a mysterious fighting method that only those who had reached the realm of Ling Dong and Oden could possess. "The souls that appear completely outside are fighting!" Nie Tian¡¯s mind was filled with excitement. He took a deep breath and paid close attention to the battle between Oden and Ling Dong with great interest. Soon, he noticed that the purple and black flames spurted out by the huge two-headed python would burn violently no matter what it hit. The mountain peaks, the earth, and the air all seem to be burning with those purple and black flames. The burning of the purple and black flames caused part of the heaven and earth spiritual energy purified by Ling Dong to make a "pop" sound and burn out quickly. Nie Tian concentrated his attention and immediately judged that the flames released by the two-headed python could burn spiritual energy. Wherever the purple and black flames passed, the aura quickly turned into ashes. The originally thin demonic energy gradually became richer under the burning of those two flames. "Carlo, Zilian" The arrival of the Astartes family also attracted his attention. Looking at the group of people who had appeared in the space passage and were blocked by the Interrupted Demonic River, he looked puzzled. "It's a high-level demon again!" Huang Fan snorted. "They should have appeared in the Litian Territory." Nie Tian murmured softly and said, "They are from the Astartes family. You have seen the Rot Spirit Beast. Those high-level monsters almost killed Flooding into the Litian Territory. If the space gap in the Litian Territory is not about to be closed, they have already passed." "Have you seen them?" Huang Fan asked in surprise. "I noticed their traces through the restrictions left by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The strange thing is that they did not come to Litian Territory, why did they appear here?" Nie Tian explained briefly. "Chichi!" Clusters of raging and burning purple demonic fire were spurted by the two-headed python and roared towards it. Next to Huang Fan, a powerful man from the Mysterious Realm who also came from the Heavenly Palace frowned and waved his hand in disgust. From his sleeves, violent wind suddenly surged out. With a harsh roar, the strong wind raged through the air, instantly turning the clusters of purple demonic fire into sporadic purple fire points. "This Nie Tian was brought by you from the Litian Territory. You have to keep an eye on him." The man stood up from sitting cross-legged, turned his head and told Huang Fan, then turned into a light smoke and drifted towards the valley. At this moment, scattered in all directions, the Xuanjing experts from the Heavenly Palace roared down. Including Zhao Luofeng. Soon, the powerful men from Tiangong, led by Zhao Luofeng, stood next to the cracked space. In front of them was Oden of the Fourth Demon Realm who was riding a black war horse and holding a spear. Noland, Carlo, Zilian, and the Rot Spirit Beast of the Astartes family were right in front of them. "Whoosh!" In the dark cloud sky, beams of bright starlight were attracted by the secret formation left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and fell one after another. The dark sky without the sun was purified of evil energy by the river of stars, and the vast and mysterious starry sky was gradually restored. The stars are bright and eye-catching. "Family Astartes!" Oden, who came from the Fourth Demon Realm, suddenly withdrew his pitch-black spear, paused the fight with Ling Dong, and turned his head.Looking at Noland, the purple eyes under the mask flashed with confusion, "Your family's ranch should be in Litian Territory, right?" "Li Tianyu has been sealed." Noland said softly. "Why are you here?" Oden said solemnly. "Help you." Noland responded. Oden, whose whole body was covered in heavy armor, snorted coldly. He did not look at Noland anymore, but stared at Zhao Luofeng who fell down, and Ling Dong who also flew down after stopping the fighting. At the top of the mountain, Nie Tian looked confused and suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a bit strange. Oden, who was still fighting just now, also stopped fighting Ling Dong. The arrival of Noland from the Astartes family, who was also a demon, did not surprise him at all, but made him a little bored. Zhao Luofeng, Ling Dong, and the powerful men from the Tiangong landed one by one, and stood face to face with Oden and the other demons. Judging from their postures, they seemed to have something to talk about. "Huang Lao, what do you want to do in Tiangong?" Nie Tian frowned deeply. The situation in front of him was beyond his expectation and left him confused. "This" Huang Fan stopped talking. "Why is Oden not happy when members of the Astartes family appear here?" Nie Tian asked again. "Um, have you ever felt that this place is different from Li Tianyu?" Huang Fan sighed. "I don't have any strange feeling for the moment." Nie Tian shook his head and said: "After activating the formations left by the Broken Star Ancient Palace with the three Broken Star Marks, my perception will become sharper when they return to my body. " "There is something suppressed here." Huang Fan hesitated for a moment before saying: "That thing is extremely important to the demons in the Fourth Demon Realm. I guess they want to invade and get that thing back." "What?" Nie Tian was startled. Huang Fan shook his head slightly, "I don't know the specifics. It may be a magic weapon, or it may be a powerful demon that has been banned by the Broken Star Ancient Palace for many years. Well, there are three people in our Heavenly Palace who are in the spiritual realm. .After the spiritual realm, there is the virtual realm of the three realms." ¡°To achieve a breakthrough from the Void Realm, we need to raise many strange treasures of heaven and earth, some of which we don¡¯t have in the entire Land of Fallen Stars.¡± "However, in each of the major demon realms where monsters live, there are some rare objects that can help those in the three major spiritual realms of the Heavenly Palace to use when building their realm in the future." "I guess that the Palace Master and the Great Elder may be planning to exchange the thing that was suppressed by the Broken Star Ancient Palace with the demon." "What?" Nie Tian's expression suddenly changed, "They want to make a deal with the demon?" Huang Fan smiled bitterly, "If you want to step into the Void Realm, you must collect some rare items that are not available in the Land of Meteoric Stars. They must either go to the major realms of monsters to collect them, or they can directly trade with monsters. There is no other way. Because Only demons have those things.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 373 Dealing with the Devil You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Tiangong¡¯s next move directly proved Huang Fan¡¯s guess was true. A group of powerful men from the Heavenly Palace, led by Zhao Luofeng and Ling Dong, stood in front of Oden and the huge two-headed python in the fourth demon realm. "Once the secret formation left over from the Broken Star Ancient Palace is activated, it will not be stopped." Zhao Luofeng, the palace master of Tiangong, had an indifferent expression and a calm tone as he stated a fact in a leisurely manner, "Maybe you didn't expect it either. This time, not only were the three broken star marks in Tianmen obtained by others, but they were also quickly reunited." "Three Broken Star Marks, as long as they are gathered on one person, can activate the secret method left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace and seal the cracked space gap again." While Zhao Luofeng was speaking, brilliant stars were still falling from the nine heavens. Starlight is like a river of light, pouring into the gap in the cracked space one by one. The bright starlight seems to turn into a winding stream, flowing on the surface of the gap, converging into a complex and mysterious star pattern. "The space gap here is destined to be closed again. Once closed, all of you monsters will not be able to enter or exit at will." "In this way, even if you have a large influx of demons in the early stage, when the space gap is closed, your connection with the demon realm will be cut off in an instant." "Once contact is severed, the demons who enter the Land of Fallen Stars will fight alone." Zhao Luofeng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Oden who came from the Fourth Demon Realm calmly, and said: "Using part of your strength from the Fourth Demon Realm to resist the strong human race in the entire Land of Fallen Stars, you may not be able to get a bargain. Right? You should also understand this, so after you knew that the three Broken Star Marks were gathered, you did not lead many of your subordinates in." "Only you and it" Zhao Luofeng's gaze fell on the two-headed python and said again: "You guys came here just to take a look, right?" "Roar!" The two-headed python, with its purple eyes flashing with ferocious light, roared like a beast. It seems dissatisfied with Zhao Luofeng¡¯s statement. On the contrary, Oden, who was wearing heavy black armor and still riding on the war horse, waved his hand to signal it to calm down. All the powerful men in Tiangong remained silent after Zhao Luofeng spoke. Ling Dong, who had had a brief battle with Oden before, remained silent. He just looked at the two-headed python with cold eyes, as if he was secretly on guard. Oden pondered for a while, then suddenly turned around and said to Noland of the Astartes family in the language of the demons: "This matter has nothing to do with you. Please go back first." A dark look appeared on Noland's handsome face, and he also responded in the language of a demon, "Oden, do you want to trade with the despicable humans? Aren't you supposed to use the most bloody means for that thing? , snatch it back from the hands of the human race, and kill all the humans here to wash away the shame of the past?" "I said, our affairs have nothing to do with your Astartes family!" Oden shouted. "Uncle, the space gap here is also slowly closing." Zi Lian reminded softly. Noland nodded, looked coldly at Oden, whose face was covered by a mask and only his eyes were left, and said: "You can take care of yourself!" Immediately, these members of the Astartes family flew into the gap in space that shone with the light of stars. After the members of the Astartes family left one after another, only Oden and the two-headed python were left in the valley. "What do you want?" Oden then asked in fluent Terran language. As soon as these words came out, Nie Tian noticed that the eyes of Zhao Luofeng and Ling Dong brightened significantly. "This is the list." Zhao Luofeng waved his hand. A piece of gray-yellow oil paper, with twists and turns of magic lines written in the language of demons, flew towards Oden. Auden took the piece of paper with his free hand and lowered his head to read it. On the top of the mountain, Nie Tian could faintly hear the slight sound of "whooshing" coming from the gap in the space where the stars were constantly shining. He then knew that in that space gap, in that dark and strange space passage, there were probably a terrifying number of monsters gathered. Various low-level demons, as well as powerful high-level demons from the fourth demon realm, should be waiting for Oden's orders. Then Oden, the original plan should be to prepare for a large-scale invasion, to sweep the Xuantian Territory in a short time, and to rob something. ?However, he and Huang Fan arrived in time, and the three Broken Star Marks opened the formation, which seemed to make Oden change his mind. Therefore, what appears here now is only Oden and the two-headed python. "A deal with the devil" Nie Tian's face was gloomy, and he suddenly asked Huang Fan, "Here in Xuantian Territory, there is something that suppresses demons. What about our Litian Territory? In our Litian Territory, is there a similar attack on Asta from the Sixth Demon Territory? The most important things of the Te family are also being suppressed?" "No." Huang Fan shook his head, "I haven't heard of it anyway." ¡°Where is the Thousand Jue Realm?¡± Nie Tian asked again. "It seems not." Huang Fan replied. "It is quite difficult for us to raise these things!" At this moment, Oden below finally finished reading what Zhao Luofeng asked for. His exposed eyes were full of impatience, "The remains of the Broken Star Ancient Palace The formation that comes down will completely block the space gap in a short time!" "It is impossible for us to bring what you need to Xuantian Territory in such a short period of time!" Zhao Luofeng's mouth showed a smile for the first time, "It doesn't matter, as long as you nod, our transaction can be carried out inside the space channel. You demons cannot cross the space gap to the Xuantian Territory, but even if the space gap is closed, we humans It¡¯s also out of control.¡± After a pause, he continued: "When the space gap was torn apart, our Tiangong used our great magical power to take advantage of the remaining formations in the Broken Star Ancient Palace to temporarily lose control and take out the thing you need. " "I will give you some time to collect the materials needed for my heavenly palace. Then, we will go to the space channel to trade with you." "what do you think?" "Roar!" The two-headed python suddenly became irritable when he heard that Zhao Luofeng and others had obtained such a thing. The pupils of its two heads instantly burst out with a captivating light, and an earth-shattering aura gradually filled the air. It seemed to be urging Oden with its roar, asking Oden to summon the strong men from the Fourth Demon Realm below to immediately start killing these people in the Heavenly Palace to seize their goals. Auden¡¯s exposed eyes also revealed the light of his heartbeat. He seemed to be in a battle between heaven and man in his heart, and he was very hesitant. "Huh!" Ling Dong suddenly snorted coldly. Oden suddenly woke up. He glanced at the extremely calm Zhao Luofeng, and then inspected the power gathered here in the Tiangong. Finally, he turned away and glanced at the gap in space that was slowly closing. "Okay! I agree to your terms!" He shouted. When Zhao Luofeng and Ling Dong heard him nod in agreement, their faces moved slightly, as if they couldn't hide their excitement. Both of them are at the spiritual level. If they want to go one step further and enter the virtual realm, they must rely on some rare and rare objects in the world. Some of these rare objects have been mined out in the Land of Meteorite long ago, but there are still some leftovers in the various demonic realms. Only by obtaining those rare objects can the two of them have the qualifications and courage to continue moving towards the virtual realm when they reach the late spiritual realm. "Seven days! After seven days, the transaction will be carried out in the space channel!" Zhao Luofeng said. "I hope you will keep your promise!" Oden nodded, informed the two-headed python, and rode the dark horse into the gap in space. The two-headed python glared at Ling Dong fiercely and got in. As soon as they left, Zhao Luofeng and Ling Dong looked at each other and both breathed a sigh of relief. "Chichi!" ??The brilliant starlight is still falling from the nine heavens, and the rich demonic energy gathered here is washed by the starlight and gradually dissipates. In the space gap below, the shining starlight swimming on the surface becomes increasingly bright and dazzling. The giant picture of stars that emerges clearly is also mysterious and unpredictable, revealing an eternal and vast atmosphere. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" The three broken star marks that left the body flew back one by one and escaped into Nie Tian's body again. Nie Tian¡¯s seven heavenly eyes, when the three broken star marks returned, once again increased their perception in this special place by dozens of times. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 374 Turmoil in Thousand Jue Realm You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A celestial eye escapes into the space passage through the huge picture of brilliant stars. When the Sky Eye dived downwards, it clearly captured the pure and powerful star power from the giant map of stars that was gradually taking shape. The moment the illusory eye in the sky crosses the giant map of stars and falls into the space passage, it turns into a brilliant star that looks like a real thing! Nie Tian¡¯s perception, vision, and insight seemed to cover the space passage below in an instant through that heavenly eye. He immediately saw thousands of demons gathered densely near a gray, constantly moving whirlpool! A group of high-level demons like Oden, wearing heavy black armor and riding magic horses, were waiting solemnly and full of murderous intent. On the periphery, there are many large and weird low-level demons. Their huge demon bodies are floating in the demon river formed by the surging demonic energy, and they roar from time to time. Oden, who returned from Xuantian Realm, seemed to have a fierce dispute with Noland of the Astartes family, arguing in the language of demons. The rotten spirit beast of the Astartes family and the two-headed python stared with big eyes, looking like they were ready to fight at any time. The number of monsters scattered around the gray whirlpool was huge. If they all poured into Xuantian Territory, Nie Tian didn't know what would happen. He was paying close attention to something strange in the space passage through his heavenly eye, when he suddenly heard Huang Fan's call again. He suddenly woke up from his trance and looked at Huang Fan with a confused expression, "What's wrong?" "Sect Master, let me take you to the Thousand Jue Realm immediately." Huang Fan regained his composure. It seemed that there was no disturbance in his heart due to the deal between Zhao Luofeng, Ling Dong and the demon. "The three big gaps in space are now only The remaining Qianjue Domain has not been sealed off yet." ¡°You are also needed there.¡± Nie Tian frowned, nodded and said, "I understand." In the valley, Zhao Luofeng and Ling Dong were still looking down at the gap in space covered by the giant map of stars, talking in low voices. When the giant map of stars appeared on the cracked plane, Zhao Luofeng, Ling Dong and others seemed to know that the secret formation left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace had been successfully opened. With the secret formation activated, they no longer cared so much about Nie Tian and ignored him. In the eyes of Zhao Luofeng and Ling Dong, it seems that only the strange objects on the list given to Oden are the ones they really care about. As for Nie Tian, ??after activating the legacy formations from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, they don¡¯t have much value for the time being. "Let's go." Huang Fanyu drove the gilded chariot and flew towards the Heavenly Palace again, "The sect leader told me that when the space gap in Qianjue Domain is also closed, let me take you back to the Heavenly Palace and Please talk about it carefully." "Oh." Nie Tian's attitude was cold. ¡°For some reason, after seeing Zhao Luofeng and Oden from the Fourth Demon Realm reach a tacit understanding of the deal with his own eyes, he had a different view of Tiangong. Originally, he admired the most powerful Celestial Palace in the Land of Fallen Stars. He has always believed that Tiangong is the main force among the major qigong master sects in the Land of Falling Stars to deal with demons and other alien races in the future. When he discovered that the Tiangong, which had stood on the land of the falling stars for many years and had strong strength and numerous peak qi refiners, could actually conduct transactions when facing monsters, the tall and majestic image of the Tiangong in his mind suddenly collapsed. . He had been resistant to joining Tiangong before, but now that he saw the conversation between Zhao Luofeng and Oden, he felt more and more boring about becoming a disciple of Tiangong. But he didn¡¯t say much to Huang Fan for the time being. Because the secret formation left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace has taken effect, the rich demonic energy covering the wide area is gradually dissipating. The gilded chariot, driven by Huang Fan, soon returned to the Heavenly Palace. When they arrived at the Heavenly Palace, Huang Fan handed back the gilded chariot and immediately led Nie Tian to the space teleportation array area where they came from. "Go to Qianjue Domain!" Huang Fan said. A formation covered with spiritual stones and sparkling with spiritual light was moved by the disciples of Tiangong, adjusting the coordinates and connecting it to the Thousand Jue Realm. Under the surprised gazes of many Tiangong disciples around him, Nie Tian was led by Huang Fan and stood in the teleportation array. The teleportation array was immediately opened. "The cracked space gap was closed so quickly?" "It seems so, I?I saw that the demonic energy that had filled the air not only stopped, but also surged back and dissipated little by little. " "So, this boy from Litian Territory really gathered all three broken star marks? Could it be that the troubles in Litian Territory and our Xuantian Territory were all solved because of him?" "It should be like this." "What about Senior Brother Ning Yang? Isn't the third Broken Star Mark on his body? Nie Tian gathered three Broken Star Marks, where is he?" "Senior Brother Ning Yang, it seems that he has disappeared for a long time." "His Broken Star Mark was taken away by Nie Tian. Even if Senior Brother Ning Yang is still alive, with his pride, I'm afraid he would be worse off than dead, right?" Many disciples of the Heavenly Palace were whispering in the vast palace. Among them, there were several qigong masters from Tiangong. When everyone mentioned Ning Yang, their eyes with murderous intent suddenly gathered behind Nie Tian. Standing in the center of the teleportation array, Nie Tian, ??who was about to enter the Thousand Jue Realm and was enveloped in brilliant spiritual light, felt it keenly. He followed the gazes and looked over, and found that among the Qi Refiners from the Heavenly Palace who were hostile to him, there were powerful ones at the mortal level. "Hoo!" The teleportation array finally came into play. There was a sudden spin, and Nie Tian and Huang Fan appeared in a gray stone square. "A visitor from heaven!" A graceful and beautiful woman with fluttering skirts seemed to have been waiting for a long time. Seeing Nie Tian and Huang Fan coming out, she hurriedly greeted them, "Brother Huang, is that person next to you Nie Tian from Li Tianyu?" "Not bad." Huang Fan nodded and asked, "How is the situation in your Qianjue Territory?" "It's very bad. The situation is almost out of control." The beautiful woman, who had cultivated in the early stage of the Xuan Realm, said anxiously: "Let's go to the gap in space as quickly as possible. , seal the cracked gap and prevent more demons from pouring in!" Huang Fan was shocked, "Have demons started to pour into Qianjue Domain?" The beautiful woman nodded with a wry smile, "Just two days ago, a large number of low-level demons and high-level demons poured in from the gaps in the space. All the powerful qi-refining sects in our Qianjue Domain The warriors all gathered near the gap in space and started fighting with the monsters there." "Without any further delay, let's go!" Huang Fan was also anxious. Before Nie Tian had time to look around, he saw Huang Fan pulling him and the beautiful woman into a bright silver chariot. The chariot roared into the sky from the center of the gray stone square and the elegant and exquisite pavilions. "Howl!" In the direction in which the Yinliang chariot rushed, the sky and the earth were flooded by the surging demonic energy, and frightening demonic roars resounded one after another from there. Amid the billowing demonic energy, many human qigong masters wrapped in colorful spiritual light curtains were wielding their spiritual weapons and performing exquisite spells, as if they were fighting crazily with demons. "Your name is Nie Tian, ??right?" The beautiful woman looked at him deeply and warned solemnly: "Be careful not to show the fluctuations of the stars on your body. At least, when you rush to the gap in space, Be sure to cover yourself up, lest the demons on the way attack you crazily." "No problem." Nie Tiandao. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 375 Yin Sect and Yang Sect You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Qianjue Realm is filled with rolling mountains, and there are lofty mountains and ridges everywhere. That beautiful woman drove a bright silver chariot, galloping wildly under the night. Nie Tian held on to the metal edge of the chariot and looked around while listening to the exchange between Huang Fan and the beautiful woman. He soon learned that the beautiful woman¡¯s name was Liu Ling, and she was a Qi Refiner from the Yin Sect of Qianjue Realm in the early stage of Xuan Realm. There are many Qi Refiner sects in the Qianjue Domain, but the only ones that are truly powerful and capable of giving orders are the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect. In fact, at the beginning, the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect belonged to a Qi Refiner Sect called the Yin Yang Sect. The former Yin Yang Sect was the most powerful Qi Refiner Sect in the Qianjue Domain. Later, for unknown reasons, the Yin Yang Sect split into two and evolved into the current Yin Sect and Yang Sect. The Yin sect and the Yang sect, who came from the same sect, became incompetent after the separation, and conflicts often broke out. But with the opening of the Heavenly Gate, the tearing of the space gap, and the imminent invasion of demons, the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect quickly put aside their past grievances, hugged each other, and worked together to resist the demons. Not long ago, when the demon that was about to move finally crossed the gap in space and entered the Qianjue Domain, the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect immediately joined forces to summon the remaining Qi Refiner sects in the Qianjue Domain and entered the area covered by demonic energy. The land started fighting with the monsters. However, due to the tearing of the space gap, more demons are still pouring in. Yin Zong and Yang Zong, after receiving the news and knowing that the space gap from Tianyu had been sealed by Nie Tian, ??quickly contacted Tiangong and waited for Nie Tian's arrival. Both the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect expected Nie Tian to come over as soon as possible and use the secret formation left over from the Broken Star Ancient Palace to re-seal the cracks. The bright silver chariot was galloping and soon escaped into the mountains where the demonic energy surged. "Be careful, we may face obstacles from demons on our way to the gap in space." Liu Ling frowned and told Nie Tian again, "Be sure not to reveal the aura of the stars on your body, so as not to be noticed by high-level demons. You just It is the key to unlocking the formation left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "Yeah." Nie Tian nodded. When the bright silver chariot finally rushed into the area of ??raging demonic energy, he took the initiative to restrain his aura and focused on concealing the power of the stars in the star vortex within his body. He also used a little bit of the latent talent of his life bloodline to reduce his flesh and blood aura and spiritual power. The chariot shuttled through the mountains flooded with demonic energy. Nie Tian looked carefully and could see that in various areas of the mountains, there were Qi Refiners from Qianjue Domain fighting various low-level and high-level demons. The Qi Refiners in Qianjue Realm were shocked when they saw the chariot roaring past, and when they saw Huang Fan and Nie Tian. ¡°Obviously, they all received the news and knew that Huang Fan and Nie Tian had arrived to solve the problem of the gap in space opening. None of those people were fools. Since they knew why Nie Tianyin came, no one leaked the news. When the chariot flew past, none of them said hello to Liu Ling, but naturally, when they saw the demons showing interest and trying to surround the chariot, they would attack those demons with the strongest strength. Lest they delay the galloping chariot. A large number of low-level demons roared and fought with the strong men of Qianjue Domain. There are also some high-level demons, mixed in among the low-level demons, wearing exquisite magic armor and carrying rare magic weapons. While commanding the low-level demons, they fight with the human Qi Refiners. Whether it is a low-level demon or a high-level demon, the fighting area is all covered by demonic energy. No demon has set foot in the world that has not yet been filled with demonic energy. Demons can often make good use of demonic energy in battles. This is because, in a place covered by demonic energy, the demon's five senses and combat power will be improved to varying degrees. "The human race is just the opposite. In a place where demonic energy surges, human beings' perception, vision, and hearing will be hindered, and part of the spiritual power in the body needs to be allocated to resist the demonic energy, so their strength will be compromised. "Hoo!" The Yinliang chariot crossed a mountain peak. Nie Tian suddenly saw behind the mountain peak, two innate realms in the Thousand Jue Realm, and their bodies suddenly split. When the bodies of the two human qigong masters split apart, not a drop of blood spilled out. Their bodies seemed to be pieces of tofu after being cut with sharp blades. ??A slender, shiny purple crystal line, separated from themThe body that was torn apart and flew to the ground suddenly flew out. The purple crystal threads flashed brightly and flew quickly towards a high-level demon. That high-level demon is a woman wearing exquisite magic armor, revealing clothes, and an extremely tall and hot figure. Her slender legs were straddling the neck of a ten-meter-long monster. Except for key parts such as the chest and lower abdomen, which were covered by purple magic armor, the rest was naked. This high-level demon has bronze skin and long purple hair that moves in the wind. She held a broad giant sword in her right hand, and with a move of her left hand, those purple crystal lines escaped into her palm, seeming to merge into her flesh and blood in an instant. This high-level demon in fiery clothing has a ferocious ghost-like mask on his face, and his purple eyes reveal cold murderous intent. After she killed the two Xiantian Realm human warriors from the Thousand Jue Realm, she rode the monster and was about to leave, chasing a new target, when she suddenly saw the bright silver chariot crossing the mountain. She also saw Nie Tian, ??Huang Fan, and Liu Ling on the battlefield. Her purple eyes suddenly burst out with a captivating light, and a mysterious soul wave seemed to be detected in Nie Tian and the others through her eyes in an instant. The moment he looked at her with her purple eyes, Nie Tian felt a pain in his chest and felt like he had trouble breathing. In the spiritual sea of ??her dantian, the whirlpools of spiritual power were spinning uncontrollably, and pure spiritual power was injected into her body, seeming to resist the erosion of the magic light in her eyes. Nie Tian looked at her, with seven tiny star points highlighted in the depths of his eyes. Those seven star points are the seven broken stars in Nie Tian's soul consciousness. They smelled the dangerous atmosphere and took the initiative to appear. "You are the one who received the inheritance from the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" When the hot, high-level demon saw the abnormality in Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, he reacted instantly and exclaimed in extremely clear and standard human language. "Oops!" Liu Ling's expression changed. The next moment, the female high-level demon suddenly let out a loud and long roar. Along with the whistle, the high-level demons and low-level demons who were fighting with the human Qi Practitioners from the Thousand Jue Realm all came after hearing the news, and seemed to be moved by her whistle. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 376 The Bloodline of Ancient Warcraft You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??Ellie comes from the ancient Barton family in the fifth demonic realm. This time, the demons that poured into the space gap that opened from the Thousand Jue Realm were led by members of the Barton family. Although Yili, whose bloodline has transformed to the sixth level, is not the leader of this trip, because she is a direct bloodline of the Barton family, her noble bloodline allows her to summon most of the demons nearby. Before entering the Thousand Jue Realm, Yili had already received news that the three Broken Star Marks in the Land of Fallen Stars had been gathered together by one person. The same is true. The Astartes family in the Sixth Demonic Realm gave up their conquest against the Litian Realm. But Yili, and the Barton family behind her, did not stop their invasion plan of the Thousand Jue Realm because of the Astartes family's abandonment. When she knew that a clan member who had obtained three Broken Star Marks would definitely come to seal the space gap, Yili paid attention. The bright silver chariot driven by Liu Ling appeared in her sight, and she noticed it. With the secret technique of demon blood, after a little investigation, she determined the identity of Nie Tian - the inheritance with the Broken Star mark. By! She then whistled to notify nearby monsters. Numerous demons immediately abandoned their respective opponents and gathered from all directions according to his whistle summons. "Liu Ling, take Nie Tian away first." Huang Fan from the Tiangong took the initiative to fly out of the bright silver chariot and immediately summoned flags. The flags floated out and formed a unique spiritual curtain in an instant, faintly covering the surrounding area. Huang Fan is in the late stage of Xuan Realm and is much stronger than Liu Ling in the early stage. He saw how powerful Yi Li is, so he wanted to use his own power to intercept Yi Li. The flags fluttered loudly, and the gradually spreading spiritual power curtain spread out with ripples of spiritual power and quickly extended towards Yili. Liu Ling was also extremely decisive. Seeing Huang Fan speak, her eyes showed gratitude and said: "The sects of Qianjue Realm will remember your Tiangong's help!" As soon as she finished speaking, a dazzling spiritual light in her hand suddenly poured into the chariot below. The pieces of spiritual stone spread out at the bottom of Yinliang's chariot seemed to have been stimulated with energy in an instant. The chariot rushed towards the depths of the rich demonic energy like lightning at three times the speed before. The two demons with wings spread out stretched out their pitch-black claws, trying to catch the chariot, when a brilliant light of spiritual power suddenly shot out from Liu Ling's fingertips. "Chi!" The two bird-like demons had their sharp claws spread out, as if they had been pierced by a sharp weapon, and the blood instantly blurred. Nie Tian was keenly aware that when Liu Ling used her exquisite spiritual skills to attack the two demons with her spiritual power, the crescent moon in the sky seemed to suddenly brighten. A cold moonlight breath burst out from Liu Ling's body, sharp and cold. "Yin Zong!" Nie Tian raised his head, looked at the crescent moon, and had a strange feeling that Liu Ling was borrowing the power of the moon and integrating it into her body. He immediately paid a little attention and soon noticed that the qigong practitioners who gathered together with the demons had the crescent moon symbol on their clothes corners and cuffs. And Liu Ling, with a crystal pendant hanging on her snow-white neck. The pendant also has a crescent moon pattern, as if it was carved from some kind of strange crystal, with the shining moonlight flowing through it. He rolled his eyes, indicating that he had come over, and was secretly surprised in his heart. The exquisite magic skills practiced by the Yin Sect of Qianjue Domain seem to have a secret connection with the moon in the sky. As a Yin Sect Qigong practitioner, Liu Ling, the crescent moon pendant around her neck seems to be able to help her, drawing the cold moonlight into her body to help her fight. ?????????????????????????? For some reason, when Liu Ling activated the Yin Sect's secret technique, he felt clear and at ease under the moonlight and starlight in the sky. "The Yin Sect can borrow the light of the moon in the sky. From this point of view, the other sect in the Qianjue Domain called the Yang Sect can harness the brilliance of the sun?" "Could it be that the spiritual techniques practiced by the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect are related to the sun and the moon?" "According to common sense, the sun and the moon are actually unique stars. The method of the Broken Star Ancient Palace can incorporate the power of stars from almost most stars in the vast starry sky to fight." "The light of the moon and the sun should be considered a kind of power of the stars, right?" "In this case, Yin Zong and Yang Zong,Could it be that it has some connection with the Broken Star Ancient Palace? " A series of thoughts passed through Nie Tian's mind. He felt the fluctuations of spiritual power in Liu Ling's body, his face was complicated, and he was startled by the speculation growing in his heart. "Ouch!" The roar of the demon woke him up from his suspicions. When he turned around, he saw Huang Fanyu moving the banners and flags to surround the attacking demon. However, the hot-looking high-level demon, riding on that magical beast, rushed out of Huang Fan's banner and was approaching quickly. "I am Ellie from the Barton family in the fifth demon realm." The high-level demon kept closing the distance. The broad demon sword in his hand shone with bright magic light. He first announced his name, and then said: "Qian Jue The domain is destined to fall, so stop struggling. Our Barton family, since our army has invaded, will not retreat easily!" ¡°Tsk!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the purple crystal threads that had been sucked into her body suddenly flew out again. "Stop her!" Liu Ling shouted. Several Qi Practitioners from the Yin Sect at the Xiantian level called up the spiritual weapons in their hands, released brilliant moonlight, and formed a secret formation to surround Yili. Yili snorted coldly and patted the monster gently. The demonic beast with wings let out a harsh roar, and the magic light in the depths of its eyes intersected like a grid, suddenly stimulating a secret bloodline talent. The thick demonic energy gathered crazily and condensed rapidly! The extremely condensed demonic energy, stimulated by the bloodline talent of the monster, transformed into a raging storm. The spiritual weapons that the Qi Refiners of the Yin Sect were moving were suddenly absorbed by the roaring dark storm, and all fell into the storm group with a crackling sound. The demonic beast being ridden by Yili roared, and its eyes, mingled with magic light, suddenly looked at Liu Ling. On the chariot, Liu Ling, who looked back to pay attention to the battle situation, looked at each other with the monster, and her soft body suddenly became stiff. Nie Tian was shocked. He looked carefully with his heavenly eyes and saw wisps of dense magic light invisible to the naked eye, covering Liu Ling's body at some point. The magic light that appeared in Liu Ling¡¯s hand was particularly dense! The thin gray-brown rock layer seemed to be forming quietly on Liu Ling's arm. "Petrified?" Nie Tian was shocked. "That monster actually has the bloodline of the ancient monster Purple Kite!" Liu Ling's eyes were horrified. The crescent crystal on her neck was also covered by intertwined magic lights that could only be seen by the eyes of the sky. The intertwined magic lights formed a wonderful The magic pattern seems to have penetrated into Liu Ling's spiritual sea and completely petrified her. "You have some knowledge." Yili said coldly, seemingly surprised that Liu Ling actually knew the bloodline of her mount. "Chichi!" Those purple crystal threads she released earlier finally flew to the silver chariot when she spoke. "Damn it!" Liu Ling cursed secretly, her face a little defeated. At this moment, the true power of the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect was in the gap in the cracked space. She did not expect that when she first stepped in, she would encounter Yi Li and the monster with the blood of Ziyuan. Being stared at by the monster, her body gradually turned to stone and became stiff. She saw the purple crystal thread penetrating towards Nie Tian and could no longer use her hands to resist. "Flaming Dragon Armor!" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes changed, and he summoned the psychic treasure without hesitation. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 377 Understanding Artifacts You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??Yili of the Barton family has sixth-level demon blood, which means that her combat power is equivalent to that of a strong human being in the profound realm. The monster under her body has the bloodline of the ancient monster Ziyuan. Just looking at Liu Ling makes Liu Ling's body stiffen and gradually show signs of petrification. Facing such a powerful enemy, the only thing Nie Tian could think of was the Flame Dragon Armor! The flame dragon armor roared out, burning with raging flames, like a cover, instantly covering Nie Tian's body. "Chichi!" The blazing flames coming from the Yanlong Armor made Liu Ling, who was so close, sweating profusely. A strong aura of the sun spread out from the Flame Dragon Armor, which helped Liu Ling resist the petrified bloodline talent spurred by the monster. Almost instantly, Liu Ling felt that the blood in her body had regained its vitality. "Hoo!" The bright moonlight shone out from the crescent-shaped pendant around Liu Ling's neck. In just a moment, the moonlight quickly expanded, covering the bright silver chariot. The pieces of spiritual stone spread out under the chariot suddenly exploded to pieces! Liu Ling snorted and formed a strange mark on her hands. Soon the bright moonlight condensed into a crescent silver ring. The silver ring was spinning and colliding with the purple crystal threads released by Yili. . The slender hair-like purple crystal thread collided with the crescent silver ring, blooming into brilliant fragments of light. "Walk!" Liu Ling took the opportunity to adjust the direction of the chariot, got rid of the pursuit of the purple crystal thread, and headed towards the place with the strongest demonic energy again. The strange purple light in the beast's pupils seemed to suddenly dim for the demonic beast that had stopped motionless due to the use of the bloodline secret technique. The monster stared closely at Nie Tian, ??who was wearing the flame dragon armor on the chariot, and let out a low whistle. "Yanlong! Are you saying that the armor taken out by that man was made from the dragon heart of Yanlong?" Yili frowned, watching the chariot go further and further away, and said to the monster in the language of monsters: "The power released by the Dragon's Heart blocks your bloodline talent, making it impossible for you to turn it into stone. Put it on that woman?" The monster with Ziyuan's bloodline roared in response to her, confirming her guess. "The human race is indeed the most vicious race. They actually use the heart of the flame dragon to refine spiritual weapons." Yi Li's eyes were filled with coldness. "You have the bloodline of the ancient magical beast Ziyuan. One day, if you accidentally fall into In the hands of humans, your fate will definitely not be easy!" The monster roared angrily. "Don't worry, as long as I'm here, you will never become the material for the human race to refine spiritual weapons." Yili sneered, comforted the monster for a few words, and then said: "The human race in the Land of Fallen Stars is far from enough. So powerful, there isn¡¯t even one strong person in the virtual realm at present.¡± "Compared with those large human areas with truly powerful Qi Refiner sects, the Land of Fallen Stars is just a corner." "Due to some reasons, the connection between the Land of Fallen Stars and those large areas has been gradually interrupted. It is because of this that we can operate in areas like the Thousand Jue Area without worrying about being targeted by the top experts in the human race area." "What surprises me is that they have almost lost contact with those big areas. Why are there still heavenly gates opened in the land of falling stars?" "That boy with low strength actually got the recognition of Broken Star Ancient Palace, and integrated the inheritance mark of Broken Star Ancient Palace." Yili muttered to herself for a while, seemingly unable to figure it out. She was not in a hurry and immediately summoned the monster to chase Nie Tian and Liu Ling. "It shouldn't be some conspiracy of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, right?" After a while, Yi Li shook her head gently, put all her speculations behind her, and chased after Nie Tian and Liu Ling again. Along the way, she kept screaming. Her whistle contains the monster's unique communication method, which allows the monsters within a hundred miles to identify the target. When Nie Tian and Liu Ling flew towards the gap in space on the chariot, when they encountered monsters, whether they were high-level monsters or low-level monsters, they seemed to immediately understand their identities and rush towards them madly. Liu Ling used the secret method of Yin Sect to survive the siege and pursuit of those demons, and made a bloody journey. Only a quarter of an hour later, Liu Ling was already sweating profusely and her spiritual energy was consumed tremendously. Nie Tian, ??who was also standing on the chariot, gradually extinguished the flames of the flame dragon armor on his body.   The Flame Dragon Armor turned into a dark red armor and was applied to the ground. It seemed to be in harmony with his flesh and blood. Apart from being extremely heavy, Nie Tian did not feel any discomfort. When Liu Ling was fighting those demons, Nie Tian also called on the power of the Flame Dragon Armor from time to time to help her fight against the enemy. Nie Tian's mind moved and he raised his hand to attack a low-level demon. The low-level demon was struck by a crescent-shaped light after condensed moonlight. Its huge body was swaying in mid-air, with flesh and blood flying everywhere. "Hoo!" A blazing pillar of flame spurted out from Nie Tian's arm towards the low-level demon. At that moment, Nie Tian clearly sensed that his fire spiritual power was mixed with the flame power of the Flame Dragon Armor, and mixed with the breath of blood in his body, instantly forming an extremely violent breath. The flame beam struck the seriously injured demon, and a huge bloody hole was immediately opened in the demon's abdomen. In the blood hole, flames burned fiercely. The power from the Flame Dragon Armor and Nie Tian seemed to easily follow the blood hole and penetrate into the demon's body. The demon made a terrifying roar. The demon blood in its body was eroded by the wisps of flames, its tendons burned, and its hard demon bones gradually blackened. Looking at the demon, howling in pain, its huge body slowly falling towards a valley, Nie Tian shook his arms, his eyes full of surprise. He squinted his eyes and felt it carefully. Soon, he knew that the power of the flame beam that caused the demon so much misery was entirely due to the huge energy of the Flame Dragon Armor itself. When he was condensing the flame beam, he clearly felt the violent flame power gushing out from the blood core of the Flame Dragon Armor. Those fire powers seem to imply the burning power of the Yanlong bloodline. The fire spiritual power in his Dantian spiritual sea does not seem to exert much power. On the contrary, the flesh and blood essence bursting out from his own blood, when mixed with the fire power, greatly enhanced the fierce power of the fire. "My flesh and blood essence can fortify the violent flame power of the Flame Dragon, which comes from the blood core? Is this another magical use of the life bloodline?" Nie Tian was secretly surprised. Wearing the Flame Dragon Armor, he quietly used the flesh and blood essence in his body again. From his blood, wisps of flesh and blood essence dispersed, seeming to quietly merge into the Flame Dragon Armor. He carefully observed and found that when the wisps of flesh and blood flew into the Flame Dragon Armor, the complex and exquisite flame patterns on the surface of the Flame Dragon Armor seemed to suddenly become alive. He senses the flow of flesh and blood Suddenly, an unusual light bloomed in his eyes! He made an astonishing discovery that within the Flame Dragon Armor, there seemed to be lines of red crystals that were difficult to detect! ??The wisps of flesh and blood essence originating from him are inside the Yanlong Armor. The extremely detailed, red crystal lines are flying through it, and they are quickly converging towards the blood core of the Yanlong Armor! At this moment, the Flame Dragon Armor gave him the feeling that it was no longer an artifact, but a life of flesh and blood! The red crystal lines seem to be the veins of the Yanlong Armor, and the blood core is the heart of the Yanlong Armor! "Who made the Yanlong Armor? Why is it so magical and unpredictable?" He was shocked. As he became familiar with the Flame Dragon Armor, he discovered that this so-called psychic treasure was simply a miracle! An artifact that can be refined to the point where it has flesh and blood and a soul inside it is truly a work of art, exceeding the limits of Nie Tian's imagination! When he looked shocked, Liu Ling next to him also looked at him with the same eyes. At this moment, the threatening monster just fell into the valley because it was bombarded by the flame beam. For the time being, there are no new monsters coming to attack us. Liu Ling, who relaxed a little, took out a few pills and swallowed them all. Her shocked eyes were focused on Nie Tian's face. "You are only at the Zhongtian realm, you have the inheritance of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and you have the Flame Dragon Armor, the most precious psychic treasure. Such a person will definitely shine in the Land of Falling Stars in the future." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 378 A bloody battle between humans and demons! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Bang!¡± The bright silver chariot that was running wildly suddenly hit an invisible barrier, and the momentum of the chariot suddenly stopped. Liu Ling's expression changed, and she immediately noticed the surging demonic energy in front of her. There were huge waves, and a dark purple demonic light gradually appeared like water. Under the water-like magic light, on a short mountain peak, there was a male high-level demon, looking up at her coldly. "Come down!" The high-level demon snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and pulled it into the air. The chariot lost control in an instant and rushed towards him like a cannonball. Nie Tian looked down and found six human Qi Practitioners scattered around the mountain peak. The six human qigong masters seemed to have been dismembered, and their bodies were scattered everywhere. It was obvious that they all died tragically at the hands of this person. "Another high-level demon with a sixth-level bloodline!" Liu Ling only took one look and judged the blood level of the demon from the aura on his body. At this moment, Nie Tian also noticed that three huge low-level demons suddenly emerged from the surrounding low mountains. Those three low-level demons seemed to be hiding quietly before. Neither Liu Ling nor Nie Tian could find any sign of their existence. Now, the three low-level demons suddenly appeared, and they all opened their teeth and claws, trying to tear the chariot apart. When the chariot fell, Nie Tian's face was dark, and there was a faint burning sensation from the three broken star marks on his chest. A ray of thought quietly escaped into the refined Broken Star Mark. After a brief inspection, he knew that the Star Tower arranged in the three giant peaks of the Broken Star Ancient Palace was very close to him. He immediately understood that after this rush, he was about to reach the cracked space gap. It is also the case that he and Liu Ling will encounter a high-level demon with strong bloodline again after Yili. He also quickly realized that through the demon¡¯s secret method, Na Yili should have informed the other demons of his and Liu Ling¡¯s whereabouts. As long as he and Liu Ling are still riding in that conspicuous silver chariot, he and Liu Ling will be the target of the demon. "Is it so close?" After pondering for a while, he took a deep breath and suddenly said to Liu Ling: "I don't need you to escort me from the back. I've found out the direction of the gap in space, so I can go there by myself." "You, are you okay?" Liu Ling asked eagerly. Broken stars shined out one by one from Nie Tian¡¯s pupils. He grinned and said: "Since I have obtained the inheritance mark of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, I naturally have some means. You can find a way to deal with the sixth-level bloodline monster below, and I will help you with good luck!" As soon as he finished speaking, he activated the star vortex in his soul and poured the pure star power into his whole body instantly. "Xingshuo!" Nie Tian, ??who was standing on the chariot, seemed to turn into a shining star in an instant. However, just for a moment, the star transformed by Nie Tian mysteriously disappeared. Liu Ling opened her mouth wide and watched helplessly as Nie Tian disappeared out of thin air, feeling a little dazed for a moment. "Howl!" When the high-level demon of the sixth-level bloodline discovered that Nie Tian was missing, he first let out an angry roar, and then ordered the three low-level demons in the language of demons, "Tear this to pieces for me. woman!" He himself gave up Liu Ling decisively, like a whistling arrow, shooting towards the gap in space. In a place with dense demonic energy in the Qianjue Realm, behind a towering rock, the space is quietly distorted. "Whoops!" A ball of starlight suddenly appeared. When the starlight sputtered, Nie Tian's slightly embarrassed figure settled down instantly. He casually wiped a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, sat down quietly without saying a word, and immediately used the latent talent of life blood. His life breath, flesh and blood fluctuations, and the slightly disordered spiritual power in his body suddenly disappeared. Behind the rock, he carefully looked around, then quietly stuck his head out to see the valley under the giant peak. It is not much different from Litian Territory and Xuantian Territory. There is a huge valley in the middle of the nearby peaks of varying heights. That cracked space gap is in the valley, releasing surging demonic energy. In the center of the valley, nearly a hundred human qi masters were using their secret techniques to control the movements.The weapons and shouts are all fighting against the demons. The broad valley was originally dark and gloomy covered by demonic energy, but the light of various spiritual weapons, the electric light and flames produced by magic spells lit up the valley. What caught Nie Tian¡¯s attention the most was a huge Xuan Yue Roulette and a Flame Sun Roulette in the void of the valley. These two spiritual weapons were the spiritual weapons of the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect, and they were extremely powerful. The crescent-shaped Xuanyue wheel and the blazing sun wheel are like the newly added moon and sun in the night, with precious light like a rainbow and overflowing with brilliance. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With ??and in the valley is shining brightly as bright as day, it is the mysterious moon wheel and the scorching sun wheel! The Qi practitioners of the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect under the Xuan Yue Wheel and the Flame Sun Wheel all seemed to have increased their combat power under the illumination of those two psychic treasures. Nie Tian looked down and saw that the human Qi Refiners from Qianjue Domain were all furious. Dozens of high-level demons are either riding low-level demons, or are floating in the air, waving magic weapons, and venting the magic power in their bodies. In the valley, the corpses of human qigong masters and demons can be seen everywhere. From time to time, demons continue to pour out of the cracked space gap. The newly emerging monsters will roar and join the battle circle immediately. Nie Tian looked around and found that most of the human qigong masters and demons chose to fight around the valley. Some people with advanced realms, those who have reached the mysterious realm, and those demons with high-level bloodlines are fighting in mid-air. The criss-crossing lightning rainbows, the roaring thunder waves, the space blades wandering around, and the huge demon's waving claws are shaking this area upside down. The sputtering power hit the nearby low mountains, causing those low mountains to collapse. Many low mountains were rolling down boulders. When the spiritual power of the explosion hit them, they exploded. When the powerful demon hit the low mountains, they made the low mountains sway, like stone buildings collapsing under an earthquake. He paid attention and found that only the three most majestic peaks remained motionless no matter how much spiritual power and magic light they endured. When those three giant peaks were bombarded by terrifying power, they would only leave shallow traces and not shake at all. The giant peak at his feet is one of them! "Only the giant peak of the Tower of Stars left over from the Broken Star Ancient Palace can withstand such a bombardment and remain unbreakable forever." Nie Tian murmured, and ignored the bloody battle outside for the time being. Taking advantage of the opportunity for his bloodline to hide, he used the secret method he had long been proficient in to separate the three broken star marks and inject them into the star energy in the giant peak. tower. When the three Broken Star Marks fell into the Tower of Stars one by one and lit up, all the human Qi Refiners, including the demons, suddenly noticed something unusual. The three giant peaks were originally gray-brown, and there was no grass growing on the mountains. Suddenly, a little starlight shone quietly from the mountains of the three giant peaks. Soon, the stars in the night seemed to be illuminated by lights and became extremely shining. Not only that, the starlight visible to the naked eye also falls from the sky. The starlight is like a stream or a falling waterfall. One after another, one after another, like a bead curtain, it aims at the position of the gap in the space with incomparable precision and gradually flies down. Seeing that the great formation left behind in the Broken Star Ancient Palace was finally on track, Nie Tian also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did he have some free time to observe the bloody battle between the human Qi Refiners and the demons in Qianjue Domain more carefully and relaxedly. "The formation is activated!" "The great formation left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace is already in operation!" "Where is that boy named Nie Tian?" ¡°The turning point is here!¡± "" When the Qi Refiners from Qianjue Domain, who were fighting the demons, noticed something strange, they all became excited and searched around with their eyes. Every one of them, at this moment, was full of gratitude to Nie Tian. Because, with the continuous influx of demons, they gradually felt powerless and had a sense of helplessness that the demons were endlessly killing them. If the gap in space has always existed and has never been closed, they all think that Qianjue Realm will fall sooner or later. Nie Tian¡¯s quiet arrival activated the formation left behind in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, bringing them a light of hope! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 379 Key Figures You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Whether it is the powerful human race from Qianjue Domain or those monsters, they all see that the formations left behind by Broken Star Ancient Palace are quietly affecting the situation. Unlike the ecstasy of the strong human beings, the demons who poured in from the fifth demon realm instantly felt threatened when they discovered that there were stars and rivers of light falling from the sky. The low-level monsters roared wildly and charged towards the three giant peaks shining with stars. ¡°Bang bang!¡± Their huge demon bodies slammed into the giant peaks, trying to use their own brute force to collapse the three giant peaks and prevent the operation of the Broken Star Ancient Palace formation. However, the secret formation arranged by the Broken Star Ancient Palace exists in the middle of the mountain and is always acting as a deterrent. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When the mountains of the three great peaks appear a little by little with the stars, then the three huge peaks become different. The giant peak is not only solid and indestructible, but the twinkling stars seem to be sharp blades of light. When the low-level demons violently attacked the giant peak, the starlight splashed onto their huge beast bodies, causing those demons with high-level bloodlines to be covered with cuts and bruises in an instant. Those low-level demons wailed, but they were not resigned to it. They were not afraid of death and continued to collide with the three giant peaks again and again, making futile efforts. "Whoops!" Yi Li, who was wandering on the outer edge, and the high-level male demon that Nie Tian had encountered before, came to the valley one after the other. "Tucker!" Yili, who was wearing a ferocious ghost face, was riding the monster with the bloodline of the Purple Kite, glaring at the male high-level demon, and shouted: "You didn't intercept that human boy either?" "He escaped using the Broken Star Ancient Palace's escape method." The high-level demon known as Tucker had gloomy eyes. "The time he got the Broken Star Mark should be very short. I didn't expect that he could be like that. Quickly understand the secret method of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and escape with Xing Shuo." "Find him!" Yili's eyes were cold. "He is the inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and has received the inheritance mark. If he is allowed to grow, one day he will become a huge threat to our various demon realms! Even though this trip, we have no success And when you return, you must kill him before leaving!" "Both the Fourth Demon Realm and the Fifth Demon Realm have failed and failed to kill them. We must do our best to prevent them from becoming a serious problem for us in the future!" "I know." Tucker nodded heavily, and fine purple light flickered out of the ghostly pupils. A very secret blood talent that can detect the trends of life grew out of his body. A circle invisible to the naked eye, like rippling purple waves, centered on Tucker and spread quietly towards the giant peak where Nie Tian was. Yili rode that monster, snorted coldly, and rushed towards another giant peak. Both she and Tucker seemed to have guessed that Nie Tian must be hiding on a giant peak. Nie Tian, ??who was hiding behind the huge rock, had already activated the hidden talent of his life bloodline, hiding all signs of life and fluctuations in spiritual power. But he was still not at ease. Through his seven heavenly eyes, he could clearly see that circles of ripples were slowly extending. "Save Nie Tian!" In the valley, a strong human being who was fighting a demon suddenly raised his voice and shouted. With the arrival of Ellie and her conversation with Tucker, many demons from the fifth demon realm seemed to suddenly realize something. There are several high-level demons with strong bloodlines, and their purple pupils also shine with strange light. Many strange and strange magnetic fields, boosted by their bloodline talents, are slowly detecting the three giant peaks with twinkling stars. Behind the huge rock, Nie Tian, ??whose life is hidden, seems to be integrated with the rock. However, facing the search of many monsters, he still felt a sense of crisis. The concealment of life blood can only conceal life signs, spiritual power fluctuations, and the breath of flesh and blood. But the soulis not among them. The soul has unique subtle fluctuations. The reason why he was able to sneak attack in the cracked air domain back then was because his opponents at that time were all in the innate realm. In the Xiantian realm, without transforming spiritual consciousness into soul power, it is difficult to sense subtle soul movements. But many of the monsters in front of me are of sixth-level bloodline, and their strength is comparable to that of the human race¡¯s profound realm experts! Demons of this level are also proficient in soul secrets. TheirBloodline is also mysterious and unpredictable, and it may be possible to detect the smallest movement of its soul. Just when Nie Tian was getting restless, suspended in the mid-air, the Xuanyue Wheel and the Burning Sun Wheel under the night sky seemed to suddenly shine with a myriad of treasures! Nie Tian looked at the sky fiercely. He was surprised to find that there were actually two rivers of star light projected from the vast starry sky, falling to the Xuan Yue Wheel and the Flame Sun Wheel. The two sect-suppressing treasures of the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect, after being injected by the two starlight rivers, their power seems to have increased a lot in an instant! The huge Xuan Yue wheel and the blazing sun wheel hang high in the sky, like the sun and moon appearing together! "This is!" Underneath, two strong men from the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect felt the changes in the Xuan Yue Wheel and the Flame Sun Wheel, and there was a huge earthquake. Those two realms of cultivation, the strong ones who have reached the spiritual realm, are the masters of the Xuanyue Wheel and the Flame Sun Wheel. However, even they did not seem to expect that the Xuan Yue Wheel and the Yan Sun Wheel would be favored by the two star light rivers. In just a moment, they noticed that the Xuan Yue Wheel and the Flame Sun Wheel seemed to have received a sudden bonus of star power! "found it!" Almost at the same time, the bloodline detection wave released by Tucker and rippling towards Nie Tian suddenly sensed the subtle fluctuations in the soul and suddenly rushed towards Nie Tian's hiding place. As soon as Tucker moved, Yili, who was riding the monster, changed direction without hesitation and rushed towards the giant peak where Nie Tian was. Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed slightly. As soon as he saw his whereabouts revealed, he subconsciously wanted to gather the power of the stars again and use Xingshuo to temporarily escape from here. He knows very well that Tucker and Yili are people he cannot afford to offend now. The high-level demons with sixth-level bloodline seem to come from the ancient Barton family in the fifth demonic realm. Such demon nobles not only have strong bloodlines, but also possess various magical weapons that are not inferior to human spiritual weapons. "Whoops!" Just when he was about to escape, a figure appeared out of thin air. "You are Nie Tian, ??right?" The man smiled slightly, nodded towards Nie Tian, ??and said, "You can rest assured, anyone can die here, but you, we will never tolerate any harm to you. of." The scorching sun wheel hanging high in the sky quickly moved after this man appeared, floating dozens of meters above his head. "Get out of my way." The man snorted coldly and glared at Tucker and Yili who were flying over. He stretched out his hand and a dazzling light like the sun swept towards Tucker and Yili like a sea. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 380 The Yang Sect Leader You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ A sea-like aura flooded me. The aura like the blazing sun seemed to come into contact with the blood waves released by Tucker in an instant, sensing Nie Tian's soul. "Chichi!" Tucker groaned, and a trace of blood suddenly flowed from the corner of his eye. The demonic beast that Yi Li was riding immediately screamed when she saw the bright spiritual light coming, and forcibly changed its direction, leading her to escape at a high speed. Several low-level demons summoned by Yili and Tucker also attacked with them. The intelligence of those low-level demons was not enough to allow them to smell the threat in advance, so they still pounced on them without fear of death. Immediately, their huge bodies were submerged by the sea of ????sounding spiritual power. "Howl!" The screams of low-level demons suddenly started one after another. Nie Tian squinted his eyes and saw the low-level monsters, their flesh and blood bursting into pieces in the sea of ??spiritual power. "Who are you?" Nie Tian turned around and looked at the person who appeared. The person who came was dressed in ancient clothes, with long hair tied into a bun, and a gray beard. He looked to be in his fifties. "Li Muyang, the current sect leader of the Yang Sect." The man smiled casually and said: "You can come to Qianjue Territory and help us open the secret formation left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. It is the secret formation of all the Qi Refiner sects in our Thousand Jue Territory." Friend. No matter what, we will do our best to ensure your life is safe, and we will never allow monsters to harm you." "Senior Li, you're welcome." Nie Tian said respectfully. He didn¡¯t know much about Qianjue Domain, nor the grudges between Yin Sect and Yang Sect, but for some reason, when facing Li Muyang in front of him, he felt an unreasonable feeling of intimacy. He sensed it carefully and found that his affinity for Li Muyang seemed to come from the Sun Wheel held by this person. The Flame Sun Wheel is the most precious treasure of the Yang Sect, the most powerful sun, and its properties seem to be somewhat similar to those of the Flame Dragon Armor. "Is it because I have the Flame Dragon Armor?" He thought subconsciously. While he was meditating secretly, in the gap in the valley space, a tall and broad high-level demon suddenly roared and cursed: "Li Muyang, how dare you attack His Highness Yili!" As soon as he finished speaking, he condensed the thick demonic energy and transformed into two dark demonic dragons, which flew towards them violently. This tall demon is the leader of the fifth demon realm, Angus of the seventh level bloodline! Li Muyang¡¯s previous opponent was him! "Before you came, the situation was still a bit critical. I was always worried that I could not resist the continuous influx of these monsters." Li Muyang ignored the monster and still had time to talk to Nie Tian, ??"You will break the star." The remaining formation of the ancient palace is opened, slowly closing the gaps in the space, and I no longer worry that the Thousand Jue Realm will be captured by demons." He chuckled and suddenly looked at the scorching sun wheel. Hanging high in the sky, like a huge scorching sun, as his eyes changed, it suddenly flew towards Angus in the fifth demon realm. The scorching sun wheel suddenly burst out with increasingly bright scorching light. At this moment, the darkness with a radius of hundreds of miles seemed to be like ice and snow illuminated by the blazing sun, quickly melting and dissipating. The heaven and earth covered by the demonic energy also became as bright as day. Nie Tian looked at the Sun Wheel in surprise, and found that he was illuminated by the Sun Wheel's light, and the star vortex in his body was spinning at an abnormal speed. The rays of sunlight released by the scorching sun wheel fell on his body, making him feel warm and indescribably comfortable. "The gradual closing of the space gap will make those monsters even more anxious than us." Li Muyang smiled and said unhurriedly: "If the gap is really completely closed, these guys who appear in the Thousand Jue Realm will no longer There is no way to go back. Even though they are shouting fiercely, in fact, they are already panicking inside." Li Muyang's gentle voice spread all around, and it seemed that he was speaking to Nie Tian. However, when the Qi Practitioners from Qianjue Domain heard these words, they also relaxed their brows, as if they had suddenly lifted a heavy burden from their hearts. , became much more relaxed. "You guys! Come here and protect Nie Tian!" He casually pointed at a few human qigong practitioners wearing Yang Zong robes, and smiled apologetically at Nie Tian, ??"That Angus is quite powerful, I need to entangle him personally." With that said, he whizzed away behind the blazing sun wheel. "People in the Yin Sect also paid attention to the giant where Nie Tian was.Feng, don't let those monsters hurt him! "At the same time, an elegant and noble woman stood under the Xuanyue Wheel and gave instructions to the Yin Sect disciples in a soft voice. Li Muyang and her words made many powerful people in the Thousand Jue Realm naturally gather towards the mountain where Nie Tian was. Seeing that a large number of strong human beings gradually appeared beside him, Nie Tian also relaxed. He then sat down quietly. Relying on the secret connection with the Broken Star Mark, he lightly closed his eyes to sense the movements of the three Broken Star Marks. The three broken star marks seemed to have become his three heavenly eyes as he sensed them. The vast stone palace and the Tower of Stars inside the three giant peaks were gradually reflected in his mind like a clear picture scroll. "Huh?" He suddenly let out a soft cry and noticed that the layout of the Broken Star Ancient Palace in Qianjue Territory was obviously different from that of Litian Territory and Xuantian Territory. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 381 Stone Palace Relics! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! No matter it is Litian Territory or Xuantian Territory, there are wide stone halls inside the three towering giant peaks. In the stone palaces of Litian Territory and Xuantian Territory, the inner rock walls are carved with secret pictures of stars, and in the center is a tower of stars. Apart from that, the rather spacious stone halls are empty. But the three stone palaces in Qianjue Domain are not like this. Relying on the soul connection with the Broken Star Mark, Nie Tian concentrated his perception and saw that in the first stone hall, in addition to the shining Star Tower and the shining Star Secret Map on the rock wall, there were also Carrying a seven-meter-long flying spiritual weapon. That flying spiritual weapon is like a small boat, all silver-white. The boat should be made of some kind of strange metal, and it looks very exquisite. The bow and stern of the boat are both cone-shaped. Under the illumination of the tower of stars next to it, it emits a cold luster and seems to be extremely sharp. There are also detailed star patterns on the hull. Nie Tian¡¯s ray of spiritual consciousness, because of its connection with the broken star mark, seemed to be directly brought here by a broken star mark. Faintly, Nie Tian felt a soul shadow belonging to him, which seemed to be floating quietly in the stone hall, and could change its position at will. He adjusted the direction of the soul shadow and gradually floated above the boat, observing the boat more carefully. What is spread out at the bottom of the boat is not the spiritual stones that can be seen everywhere, but the star stones used by Nie Tian to practice the Shattering Star Art. Pieces of star stones, like clear gems, are inlaid in the depressions on the bottom of the ship. Under the illumination of the nearby Star Tower, the dome of the stone palace sheds brilliant starlight from time to time. "Part of the starlight dispersed to the pattern on the rock wall, and the other part also flew into the small boat. The boat was bathed in the starlight, and seemed to be quietly absorbing the starlight and incorporating it into the hull. ¡°A flying spiritual weapon made from the Broken Star Ancient Palace!¡± Nie Tian was secretly surprised. Through Hua Mu, he had long known that flying spiritual weapons were extremely rare. In today's land of meteors, only the truly powerful Qi Refiner sects with amazing foundations had enough financial and material resources to hire outstanding weapon refiners. Master, create for them this kind of flying spiritual weapon that can soar into the sky. Hua Mu¡¯s Yidian Boat, Tiangong¡¯s gilded chariot, and Yin Sect¡¯s silver chariot are all flying spiritual weapons. The flying spiritual weapon allows those Qi practitioners who have not broken through to the Mysterious Realm to fly through the sky, traveling thousands of miles in a day. Hua Mu, with the help of the Yidian Boat, quickly took him to the sea area of ????Litian Territory and brought him to the Split Sky Territory. Huang Fan and Liu Ling also used flying spiritual weapons to take him out of the place where the demonic energy surged. Seeing the wonder of flying spiritual weapons, he imagined that one day he could have such a flying spiritual weapon that could carry him with lightning speed. Since the silver-white boat, which uses star stones as its energy source, was left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace, shouldn't it belong to him as the inheritor? Except for him, there is no one in this vast land of fallen stars who has received the inheritance mark of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, at least for now. Fighting back the excitement in his heart, this soul thought that escaped into the stone palace, followed the changes in his mind, followed another broken star mark, and suddenly drifted to the belly of the second giant peak. The second giant peak, the stone palace inside the mountain, has a similar layout. The difference is that there is no boat-shaped flying spiritual weapon in the center of the second stone hall. But there is something else here. It was a crescent-shaped crystal. The crescent crystal was somewhat similar to the pendant Liu Ling wore around her neck. But the crescent moon crystal is obviously larger. Although it is not bright, it seems to have a book sealed inside the crystal. For some reason, just by looking at it, Nie Tian knew that the crescent-shaped crystal and the books inside the crystal must be related to the Yin Sect of Qianjue Domain. His wisp of thought wandered around the stone hall, but he didn't see any other secrets. So, he left again and went to the last stone hall. It is almost the same as the second stone hall. There is also an object floating inside the third stone hall. That is a round crystal, and inside the round crystal, there is also a book! "A relic of Yang Zong!" The moment he saw the crystal and a book, he suddenly understood. The vibration in his mind made his attentionSuppressed, even the realm has stagnated. And at this moment, seeing the Qi Refiners in Qianjue Domain fighting those monsters without fear of death, for him, the knot in his heart seemed to be gradually untied. The relaxation of negative and depressed emotions in his heart made him suddenly feel that the barrier that troubled him seemed to have cracked open. His accumulated spiritual power, the power of fire, the power of vegetation, and the power of stars have not yet reached the critical point of breakthrough, but at this moment, he feels that his recent enlightenment and experience have helped him overcome the most important that step. Later, as long as he accumulates enough strength, he seems to be able to break through naturally. When he was broad-minded, he was suddenly shocked, and then he found three broken star marks flying away, and returned one by one. The moment the Broken Star Mark returned, relying on the mark incorporated into flesh and blood, his seven heavenly eyes and perception instantly surged several times in this special area. Not only that, but the star diagrams that emerged from the cracks and were not yet fully formed also had a wonderful connection with him. With a cold snort, a cold and stern light suddenly appeared in his eyes. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 382 Son of the Starry Sky! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When he left the Tianyu Realm, Nie Tian knew that once the formation left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace was opened and the three Broken Star Marks returned, he would be able to use part of the power of the giant star map that existed at the crack. The perception of his seven scattered eyes will also be greatly improved! Before those three Broken Star Marks returned to his body, he was a Zhongtian realm Qi practitioner. Facing the fierce monsters, he had almost no power to fight back and could only passively take the beatings. The return of the Broken Star Mark allows him to once again have a certain influence on the overall situation with the help of external forces. Seeing that at the top of the mountain, those human qigong masters from the Thousand Jue Realm were constantly exchanging lives with low-level monsters because of him, he had long been angry. He took a deep breath, and the seven scattered eyes suddenly escaped into the giant map of stars in the valley. The mysterious pattern shining with the light of stars was originally maintained normally by the sealing power at the crack. But when the seven heavenly eyes sank one by one, the giant picture of stars seemed to have a soul in an instant! Nie Tian¡¯s seven heavenly eyes are the soul of the giant star map, and can control the mysterious star map! A thought, containing strong murderous intent, emerged from Nie Tian's heart. An instant later, the huge star map showed different changes. The star map is like a whirlpool of stars quietly swirling deep in the vast galaxy. An ancient, vast aura gradually dissipated from the gap in the space, and the next moment, the star map became dazzling. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" After condensing one after another, extremely refined starlight suddenly shot out from inside the star map. The starlight was like a train, like a shooting star. Following Nie Tian's mind changes, and with his eyes locked, he immediately flew towards the monsters surrounding the mountain top. Under the sky, the giant peak where Nie Tian stood seemed to be responding to him, becoming more and more starry. "Chi!" The starlight brought with it the cold aura that destroyed all living things in the world, and the mystery of the starry sky. It suddenly cut off two low-level demons with a body length of dozens of meters! A bolt of lightning-like starlight struck the head of a luxuriously dressed high-level demon with irresistible terror. The high-level demon screamed crazily, summoning a dark magic ball, condensing strong demonic energy, and wanted to struggle to the death. The spherical magic weapon instantly showed fine cracks when faced with the falling starlight. The cracks continued to grow, and the magic ball finally couldn't bear it and exploded. Countless purple and black magic lights, mixed with drops of magic blood, sputtered out. The demon who came from the fifth demon realm looked up and looked at the falling stars, wailing, and his long and well-proportioned demon body suddenly fell into pieces like a piece of broken ice. Puffs of blood and a cloud of magic mist exploded in all directions at the same time! "Can the secret formation in the closed space gap of the Broken Star Ancient Palace be summoned to directly kill demons?" A Qi Refiner from the Yang Sect was dumbfounded and exclaimed. His opponent was the high-level demon who had just died tragically. Previously, he was still struggling to deal with this demon's crazy offensive. But when the stars fell, the demon that made him feel so stressed was actually helpless and was killed almost instantly. He suddenly looked at Nie Tian. At this moment, the rest of the Qianjue Qi Practitioners also looked shocked and looked at Nie Tian subconsciously. Nie Tian slowly stood up from his sitting position. The moment he stood up, his back was straight, like a sharp sword with an astonishing momentum. "Nie Tian is very ashamed and uneasy to let all the seniors die because of me." He said calmly, "I have obtained the inheritance of Broken Star Ancient Palace, and I can use a little bit of the power of this place, so I should help you." "You are indeed using the fierce power of the secret formation!" The Qi Refiner of the Yang Sect was refreshed, nodded repeatedly, and praised: "Okay! Then let's work together to keep these damn monsters forever. Thousand Jue Realm. Use their corpses to deter demons who dare to invade in the future!" Many female Qi practitioners in the Yin Sect are either beautiful or charming. At this moment, their bright and soft eyes all focused on Nie Tian. In their eyes, Nie Tian was bathed in starlight at this time, as if he was a son of the starry sky who could control the stars in the sky. "Chichi!"   The giant picture of stars floating at the mouth of the crack is slowly changing, as if a new mystery is growing again. Deep in the clouds, the stars are as gorgeous as gems. The rivers of star light that should have been falling towards the gaps in the space suddenly changed their directions and were all heading towards the roaring monsters around the mountain top. The rivers of starlight coming from the vast galaxy seem to be naturally suppressive to these monsters coming from the Demon Realm. The rays of light from the stars flew by, and the surging demonic energy surrounding those monsters dissipated rapidly like white snow burned by flames. The rich demonic energy was originally a natural barrier for the demon, but under the rays of the stars, all those barriers were in vain. When the river of starlight flew by, the demon's body actually seemed to be corroded under the light of the stars. "Many monsters, bathed in the light of the stars, are wailing all over the field, suffering unspeakably. They were all horrified to discover that the light of falling stars summoned by the secret formation in the Broken Star Ancient Palace here was fundamentally different from the light of stars they had in the Demon Realm. The starlight here carries some kind of holy and shining mysterious power. This mysterious power is simply poisonous to them who live on demonic energy. Even Yili, who is directly related to the Barton family, and her mount, the monster with the bloodline of the Purple Kite, cannot withstand the starlight. Yili saw that her mount, its huge body, suddenly smoked under the starlight. Although the exquisite magic armor she wore helped her resist the stars, her more exposed skin felt bone-breaking pain. Yili¡¯s eyes were filled with horror. She looked at her smooth skin, which was covered with bloodshot eyes and burning with demonic blood under the starlight. She was also frightened. "Ellie! Leave this place immediately and return to the Demon Realm!" Tucker, who also came from the fifth demon realm, also roared in pain under the shining of the starlight containing mysterious powers. He reminded Ellie, then roared violently, conveying his order with an angry roar. Many demons seemed to have received amnesty orders in his roar. Those demons no longer dared to surround the mountain top. They were all inexplicably afraid. While avoiding the starlight, they rushed towards the cracked space gap. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The river of star light is still flying down. Those directly bombarded by the stream of star light, whether they are high-level demons or low-level demons, are like birds that have lost their wings, falling down one after another. . The demonic bodies they fell down were all emitting thick purple smoke and seemed to be burning with demonic blood. Those people in Qian Jueyu refined their gas, and at first glance, the situation changed, and the demon showed the desperation of dying struggle, all surprising. They waved their spiritual weapons and performed exquisite spells, taking the opportunity to hunt down the endangered demons. When the monsters rushed towards the gap in the space, they caught up and started massacring them. "Boom!" The heavy sound of the huge body of the low-level demon crashing into the valley kept coming. "Angus! The situation in Qianjue Realm is out of control. Order your return immediately!" The high-level demon who was fighting the Yin Sect leader saw that the situation was not right and immediately shouted in the language of demons. "Howl!" Angus, who was wielding a double-edged battle ax and fighting with Li Muyang, raised his head and howled angrily. With the roar, not only the demons here, but also the demons here rushed madly towards the cracked space gap. Even further away, many monsters hundreds of miles away seemed to have received the message and immediately abandoned their human opponents and all flocked here. Beside Nie Tian, ??there were five strong men from the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect who did not go after the demon. They guarded Nie Tian with all their heart and soul. At this moment, the three men and two women looked at Nie Tian with eyes filled with wonder and shock. Each of them has a realm that far exceeds that of Nie Tian, ??and they all know that the humble kid in front of them only has the true cultivation level of the Zhongtian realm. But it was this guy, who had never even heard of it before, who came from the weakest Litian Territory, who actually reversed the defeat of Qianjue Territory in one fell swoop! They firmly believed that without Nie Tian¡¯s arrival and the opening of the secret formation in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, demons would continue to pour in from the cracked space gap. The demons that have arrived will never leave until all the chickens and dogs that have been slaughtered in Qianjue Realm are left. Nie Tian¡¯s appearance has completely preserved the Thousand Jue Realm, which may have destroyed all life and all the major sects! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The Qianjue Domain, where all the major sects were wiped out, has been completely preserved! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 383 Rejecting the love of Heavenly Palace! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nie Tian, ??we will always remember the things you have done for Qianjue Realm!" Kong Hong of Yang Zong solemnly thanked Nie Tian. There are two female Qi Refiners from the Yin Sect who stick to this place, one is charming and the other is dignified. The two women were dressed neatly and concisely. At this time, they both had relaxed smiles on their faces. They nodded lightly towards Nie Tian, ??their eyes shining with brilliance. "Since I am in the Tianmen and have received the inheritance of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, I have the responsibility to seal the cracked space gap in the face of the invasion of demons." Nie Tian expressed his position humbly. He paused for a moment, a trace of bitterness escaped from the corner of his mouth, sighed softly, and said again: "If those people in Li Tianyu think the same as you, I will be even more pleased." He came from Litian Territory, and when he came out of the trial of Tianmen, he tried his best to help the Blood Sect, Ghost Sect, and other sects to resist demons. To this end, he did not hesitate to expend the pure power of his life bloodline to awaken the skeletal blood demon of the Blood Sect. He originally thought that after he had done so much for Li Tianyu, when he left Li Tianyu, the Qi Refiner Sect there would also think of his kindness and help him take good care of Nie Tian. Relatives. But when he returned to Litian Territory, he learned that his grandfather and Nie Qian were disliked by many people in Lingyun Sect and were forced to go to Baizhan Territory. Back to Black Cloud City, most of what he saw and heard, and the news about him, was negative. Because of the rapid spread of the raging demonic energy and because the prison was forced to move to another clan, the people of Litian Territory saw him as an outlet for their desperate atmosphere. Many people actually blamed him for the disaster in Litian Territory. What he encountered in Litian Territory shocked him quite a bit, and he gave up on himself for a while. But he didn't expect that Qianjue Domain, which had nothing to do with him, would instead be the one. Because of his arrival, all the major Qi Refiner sects here fought tooth and nail to protect him when he opened the secret formation left behind in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. . Even the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect, who have always been at odds, have no differences on the matter of protecting him. In Qianjue Domain, he felt the long-lost warmth! "Li Tianyu?" Fan Shanshan from the Yin Sect frowned slightly and asked curiously: "Do those people in Li Tianyu have different opinions from us? Without you, the gap in space would be torn apart by Li Tianyu. , it is impossible to be banned. Li Tianyu¡¯s strength is much weaker than ours, and they have no ability to compete with the Astartes family." Another woman from the Yin Sect named Tian Xue was also very surprised, "They should regard you as the pride of Li Tianyu." Nie Tian shook his head and didn¡¯t want to say more. "Ouch!" At this moment, the pitiful roars of low-level demons continued to be heard from the torn space gap. The people at the top of the mountain looked down and realized that the huge low-level demons were in a hurry to return to the fifth demon realm. When they crossed the space gap, they were too crowded, and many of the huge demon bodies of the low-level demons were trapped. The star pattern at the entrance of the crack touched. The bodies of low-level demons quickly became bloody and bloody, and some even had their wings torn to pieces. Those high-level demons are only slightly taller than humans. They are not affected at all when they pass through the gaps in space. The high-level demons headed by Angus and Ellie of the Barton family roared and cursed loudly. They were obviously telling the low-level monsters not to be too eager. Although the gap in space was huge, when several low-level monsters rushed in at the same time, they would inevitably encounter the picture slowly wandering at the mouth of the gap. star chart. But when the demon was escaping, it was killed and bombarded by the Qi Refiners from Qianjue Domain. When they received the news and were asked to return to the Demon Realm, they lost their fighting spirit and became extremely anxious. This caused their evacuation to become disorderly and congested. Nie Tian looked at it for a while, rolled his eyes, and then let go of the power to summon the star map. In this way, there will be no more stars, and they will fly out from the star diagram at the crack. The huge star map that existed in the gap in space gradually became stable, and when the demons shuttled, they also quietly harvested the lives of the demons. The brilliant river of starlight coming from the sky continues to pour into the gaps in space, constantly increasing the size of the star map. The area of ????the gap in the star map is gradually increasing, which makes the demons endure greater pressure when passing through, and there are more casualties. "Hoo!" Liu Ling of Yin Sect controlsThe bright silver chariot came speeding from a distance. The rickety chariot showed obvious signs of damage. Huang Fan, who was escorting him from the Heavenly Palace, was also on the silver chariot. "Sister." Fan Shanshan and Tian Xue from the Yin Sect both smiled and said hello when Liu Ling flew down. Liu Ling saw that Nie Tian was safe and sound, and watched those monsters rush into the space gap that turned into a meat grinder. She was obviously relieved and smiled at Nie Tian, ??"Thanks to you." ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay,¡± Nie Tian responded. Liu Ling sighed and said with a tired face: "We were able to escape because of you. Originally, Huang Fan and I were surrounded by many demons, and the situation was dangerous. Due to a roar of retreat, a sound came from here. Come, the many demons that surrounded us dispersed in one fell swoop." ¡°That¡¯s why we were able to get rid of them and come here safe and sound.¡± Huang Fan from Tiangong also showed an expression of rejoicing for the rest of his life. He nodded towards him and said, "Thank you for your hard work." "It's good that everyone is fine." Nie Tian said with a smile. By this time, there was no longer any need for him to do anything. With Angus roaring, the demons that crazily swarmed towards the gap in space no longer had the will to fight. The Qi Refiners of Qianjue Domain, taking advantage of the demon's retreat, are expanding their results and chasing the demon. There is no longer a monster that will not give up and attack Nie Tian. What¡¯s more, there are several strong men from the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect beside Nie Tian, ??who are always guarding him with all their heart. "It seems that the dangerous situation in Qianjue Territory has been resolved." Huang Fan raised his eyebrows and said to Nie Tian, ??"It's okay here. Follow me back to Xuantian Territory." Nie Tian frowned and remained silent. "What?" Huang Fanqi asked. ¡°I don¡¯t plan to go to Xuantian Territory now.¡± Nie Tian expressed his stance. As soon as these words came out, those in the Yin Sect and Yang Sect all looked strange. Huang Fan looked a little unhappy and said, "Our palace master wants to see you." Before coming here, Zhao Luofeng told him in private that he would take Nie Tian back to the Heavenly Palace as soon as Nie Tian closed the space gap in the Thousand Jue Realm. The secret transaction between Tiangong and Oden in the Fourth Demon Realm is the biggest secret. Nie Tian, ??who opened the secret formation left behind in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, obviously knew this secret. If Tiangong wanted to protect this secret and prevent it from being leaked, Nie Tian must be included in Tiangong and become a member of Tiangong. Whether it was Zhao Luofeng or Ling Dong, they all believed in their hearts that Nie Tian would definitely be the disciple of Tiangong. "Tiangong is also the Qi Refiner sect with the deepest foundation in the Land of Fallen Stars, ranking first in combat power. Zhao Luofeng and Ling Dong took it for granted that Nie Tian would not refuse to become a member of the Tiangong. They are also ready to hold a grand entrance ceremony when Nie Tian joins Tiangong, and devote all their efforts to cultivating Nie Tian, ??so that Nie Tian can become the most shining star in Tiangong after Ning Yang. Zhao Luofeng also told Huang Fan about this. Even Huang Fan felt that Nie Tian should have no reason to reject Tiangong¡¯s love. But now, the overall situation of Qianjue Domain has been decided, and Nie Tian does not want to return to the Heavenly Palace, which makes Huang Fan a little unhappy. Seeing Huang Fan's gloomy expression, the powerful men from the Yang Sect and Yin Sect squinted their eyes slightly. They stood calmly in front of Nie Tian, ??vaguely protecting him. "Kong Hong! Liu Ling!" Huang Fan snorted coldly and said with a displeased expression: "What do you mean by this? You know, if I hadn't brought Nie Tian here, the crisis in your Thousand Jue Domain would still not be resolved! You guys? Both the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect should be grateful to us!" "Brother Huang, you are wrong." Kong Hong spoke calmly, but shook his head firmly and said, "We are indeed grateful, but the object of our gratitude is not your Heavenly Palace." He turned away, glanced at Nie Tian, ??and said, "He is the benefactor of our Qianjue realm qigong masters!" The three women of the Yin Sect, headed by Liu Ling, also nodded lightly. Liu Ling even said: "Brother Huang, the only thing we are grateful to you for is sending Nie Tian here. But this kind of gratitude is different from the fact that Nie Tian was treated by the Heavenly Palace. It¡¯s actually nothing compared to the things I¡¯ve done.¡± "If you want to coerce Nie Tian into doing something you don't want to do, we can't just sit idly by and ignore it." Behind her, Fan Shanshan and Tian Xue also nodded slowly. Having just experienced a nightmare-like bloody battle, the Qi refiners of the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect all regained their vitality because of Nie Tian when they were facing desperate situations. Every one of them now looks at Nie Tian as a benefactor. Even if Huang Fan comes from Heavenly Palace, if he wants to attack Nie Tian, ??they will never allow him. Huang Fan's face was gloomy, his meaningful gaze lingering on Nie Tian's face and their bodies, and he suddenly fell silent. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??, regained life because of Nie Tian. Every one of them now looks at Nie Tian as a benefactor. Even if Huang Fan comes from Heavenly Palace, if he wants to attack Nie Tian, ??they will never allow him. Huang Fan's face was gloomy, his meaningful gaze lingering on Nie Tian's face and their bodies, and he suddenly fell silent. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 384 Breakup! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As the night fades, the thick demonic aura that has shrouded this place for two years gradually dissipates. In the cloud sky, a wisp of fish belly white gradually appeared, and the sky gradually became brighter. But the top of the mountain where Nie Tian and others were, did not cheer for the end of the crisis in the Thousand Jue Realm. Everyone was silent, the atmosphere was slightly heavy, and there was a faint confrontation. Huang Fan stared at Nie Tian and everyone in Yang Zong and Yin Zong for a while, then suddenly took a deep breath and said to Nie Tian in a more relaxed tone: "When I escorted you to Qianjue Domain, the Palace Master asked me to tell you You, as long as you agree to enter the Heavenly Palace, you will become the proud son of our Heavenly Palace." "Heavenly Palace, you can enjoy all the rare treasures of heaven and earth unconditionally." "If you encounter any problems along the way of cultivation, the Palace Master and the Great Elder will carefully solve them for you." "Not only that, you will even see the one from our Heavenly Palace in the future. He will also solve all your cultivation troubles for you." "Your grandfather and aunt will all be taken to the Heavenly Palace to enjoy the rest of their lives because of you." "Also, the psychic treasure you got from the Flame Temple will also belong to you forever. Our Tiangong will communicate with the Flame Temple to let them give up the idea of ??asking for the Flame Dragon Armor from you." "After entering the Heavenly Palace, the future of the Land of Meteors may be controlled by you." "You have a chance to become the first person in the Land of Fallen Stars and take charge of the Heavenly Palace in a few hundred years!" Seeing that he was too stubborn, Huang Fan suddenly changed his mind and encouraged Nie Tian with huge temptations, hoping that Nie Tian would wake up and know what he would get after joining Tiangong. Those people from the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect were secretly moved when they heard the promise given by Huang Fan. Even they felt that if they were Nie Tian, ??they would find it difficult to refuse the olive branch offered by him. Help Nie Tian solve all his cultivation problems, Zhao Luofeng and Ling Dong answer the difficult problems of cultivation, and even "that one" will teach him carefully. In the future, he will be in charge of the Heavenly Palace, and hundreds of years later, he will become the first person in the Land of Falling Stars! ¡°If this extremely generous offer is given to a young boy from Litian Territory, will he really refuse it? Kong Hong, Liu Ling, and the others all looked at Nie Tian deeply with extremely complicated eyes, waiting for his decision. Even they felt in their hearts that Nie Tian should agree to Huang Fan and return to the Heavenly Palace with him. But Nie Tian still frowned, as if he was weighing something. "Tiangong" Nie Tian murmured in his heart. He recalled his experiences in the Tiangong. When he followed Huang Fan to the Tiangong in the Xuantian Territory, he was also shocked by the majesty and magnificence of the Tiangong. He knew that Tiangong's transcendent status in the land of falling stars was worthy of being the strongest sect. title. When faced with the invasion of the Astartes family in the Sixth Demon Realm, Litian Realm had no power to fight back and could only wait for death in despair. When the Qianjue Realm fought fiercely with the Fifth Demonic Realm, it was also extremely dangerous and almost destroyed. He vaguely knew that the combat power of the Demon Realm was also different. The Fourth Demon Realm is much stronger than the Fifth Demon Realm and the Sixth Demon Realm. In Tiangong, when facing the fourth demonic realm, the powerful Tiangong people led by Zhao Luofeng and Ling Dong not only showed no fear, but also had vague expectations. They finally forced Oden from the Fourth Demon Realm to reach a tacit understanding of the deal with them. With this alone, he knew how powerful Tiangong was. But in the Heavenly Palace, in that space gap, the attitude of Ling Dong and Zhao Luofeng towards him did not make him feel the slightest warmth, and he did not feel that he was taken seriously at that time. In addition, the private transactions between the Heavenly Palace and the demons also made him quite disgusted. However, the attitude of the Yin Sect and Yang Sect of Qianjue Domain towards him made him quite comfortable. He also vaguely felt that the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect might have a close relationship with the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and he was the only inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace in the Land of Falling Stars. Under the three giant peaks, there is a boat and two books related to the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect. After weighing the gains and losses again, he firmed up his thoughts and apologized to Huang Fan: "Mr. Huang, I'm very sorry. I have no intention of becoming a member of the Tiangong. If your Palace Master Zhao wants to ask me about other things, , I can choose another day to go to Tiangong. I still have some unfinished things to do in Qianjue Realm, so I won¡¯t go to Tiangong for the time being." Huang Fan suddenly snorted coldly and shouted: "Nie Tian! Don't you know how to praise me!" ?Nie Tian frowned and said nothing. "Brother Huang, it's not sweet to force yourself. You should go back to the Heavenly Palace by yourself first." Kong Hong said displeased. "Brother Huang, if you need the help of our Yin Sect for other reasons, we will definitely help you. But if you want to force Nie Tian and take him to the Heavenly Palace, I will not be able to obey!" Liu Ling also said with evil eyes. . "I want to have a direct conversation with you two sect leaders!" Huang Fan said angrily. "I'm here." Li Muyang of Yang Zong seemed to have heard the news and appeared in front of Huang Fan in an instant. He smiled casually and said to Huang Fan: "I just heard your conversation. I will tell you now Your attitude, Kong Hong¡¯s, is my attitude.¡± Huang Fan was shocked. When facing Li Muyang, he did not dare to be arrogant, and his momentum was obviously weaker. His realm cultivation is only at the late stage of the Mysterious Realm, while the Li Muyang in front of him is at the middle stage of the Spiritual Realm and is one of the most powerful men in the Land of Falling Stars. He also knew in his heart that the Li Muyang in front of him was stronger than Ling Dong, the great elder of Tiangong. In the entire Tiangong, the one with the same strength as Li Muyang is their palace master Zhao Luofeng. In the Heavenly Palace, the one who can truly defeat Li Muyang is the octogenarian who has been in seclusion all year round and is looking for enough materials to attack the virtual realm. "It is our palace master's intention to invite Nie Tian to join the Tiangong!" Huang Fan expressed his position. "If Nie Tian is willing, I have nothing to say." Li Muyang squinted his eyes, his expression unchanged, "But he clearly doesn't want to, so if you insist on coercing him, I can't agree with it." Huang Fan still wants to say more. Li Muyang waved his hand to stop Huang Fan's next words and said: "It's not because Nie Tian got the inheritance of Broken Star Ancient Palace, just like you, I have to keep him in Thousand Jue Realm. As long as he wants to leave, he can leave at any time. Yes, I will never stop him. If I don¡¯t stop him, I also don¡¯t want you, Huang Fan, or anyone to stop him!" "Go back and tell Zhao Luofeng that this is what I, Li Muyang, mean!" "I, Xing Huanyue, have the same attitude!" The leader of the Yin Sect put away the Xuanyue Wheel, watched Angus sink into the gap in the space, and also looked at Huang Fan from a distance. Huang Fan suddenly changed color. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????All the strong men in the Land of Falling Stars know that Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue are not getting along. These two people are of the same realm and are divided into the masters of the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect, and they have been secretly fighting for many years. Almost every ten years or so, they will find a secret place to engage in bloody battles of life and death in the name of discussion. Sometimes, the battle between the two can last for several months. The Yin Sect and Yang Sect below often fight each other, and casualties are rare and common. ¡°Almost on most matters, two people will have differences and deliberately fight, with few exceptions. But this time, when it came to Nie Tian, ??they surprisingly had the same opinion. With the power of the Tiangong, no matter whether it is the Yin Sect or the Yang Sect, it has an overwhelming advantage. But if the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect join forces, even if they want to win the final victory, they will have to pay a heavy price. Huang Fan thought about his words and did not dare to be aggressive anymore, and said: "Okay, I will go back to the Tiangong first to convey the meaning of the two of you." "Brother Huang, I will send you to the teleportation array." Liu Ling said hurriedly. "No need!" Huang Fan waved his hand and rejected her offer to take him to the teleportation array with his silver chariot. Instead, he used his cultivation in the Xuan Realm to directly rise into the air and leave alone. Before he disappeared, he suddenly turned around and gave Nie Tian a cold look. Under his icy gaze, Nie Tian's body stiffened, and a chill seemed to spread all over his body instantly. At this moment, he knew that his rejection made Huang Fan murderous. The fragile friendship established between him and Huang Fan since Li Tianyu has disappeared. From now on, in the eyes of Huang Fan and Tiangong, Nie Tian will no longer be a seed that he wants to cultivate carefully, but may also be a shame that can be wiped away as much as possible. "Boy, I'm very curious, why did you reject Tiangong's kindness?" Li Muyang asked curiously. The rest of the people were also full of doubts and found it difficult to understand. Even the head of the Yin Sect, Xing Huanyue, came quietly and looked at him with strange eyes. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 385 Promise! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue, as the masters of Yang Sect and Yin Sect, were also surprised by Nie Tian's choice. Even the two of them felt that it was unwise for Nie Tian to reject Tiangong¡¯s kindness. Tiangong is undoubtedly the largest qigong master sect in the Land of Falling Stars. There are so many young talents who want to become the disciples of Tiangong. Huang Fan has clearly told Nie Tian that as long as he is willing to nod, Tiangong will cultivate it with all his heart. Looking at what Zhao Luofeng means, if Nie Tian is qualified enough, it is possible for Nie Tian to replace him and become the master of the Tiangong in the future. With such temptation, Nie Tian actually gave up. It was so stupid. Under the gaze of many strong men from the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect, Nie Tian remained silent for a while and said softly: "I already have a master." He only said that he had a master, but did not mention the sect, because after experiencing many bad things, he no longer recognized him in the Lingyun Sect. In the entire Lingyun Sect, the only one he truly recognized was Wu Ji. He only remembered how kind Wu Ji was to him. Only he knew in his heart that the reason why he rejected Tiangong was not only because of Wu Ji, but also because Zhao Luofeng, Ling Dong and others from Tiangong had made private deals with demons. But he is not really stupid. He knows very well that if he dares to reveal the secret deal between Tiangong and the demon, Tiangong will definitely kill him at all costs. ¡°Maybe they won¡¯t even give Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue face. "Your master is the one from Lingyun SectWu Ji?" Li Muyang said in surprise. Nie Tian nodded lightly. Li Muyang said "Oh" and said: "Wu Ji is indeed a good teacher. But the Lingyun Sect of Litian Territory is not ranked among the major sects in the Land of Falling Stars." Nie Tian smiled bitterly and said nothing. "Okay." Li Muyang changed the topic and said with a smile: "Since you have decided not to enter the Heavenly Palace, although I don't understand, I still admire your choice. You know, those who dare to reject the Heavenly Palace and resist this huge temptation , is very rare. Don¡¯t worry, I will help you communicate with Tiangong, and Zhao Luofeng will still give me some thin noodles. " "Thank you, Senior Li." Nie Tian said solemnly. "No, no." Li Muyang shook his head repeatedly and said solemnly: "It's me and all the Qi Refiners in Qianjue Domain who need to thank you. If you hadn't come to Qianjue Domain and sealed the space gap, It is impossible for the Yang Sect and Yin Sect to withstand the continuous influx of demons by relying solely on the Yang Sect and the Yin Sect." He said these words extremely seriously and sincerely, "Nie Tian, ??we Qi Refiners in Qianjue Domain all owe you a huge favor. We will remember everything you have done for us. In the future, if you are here If you encounter any trouble during your cultivation or in other aspects, please come to Qianjue Realm to find me." Xing Huanyue from the Yin Sect also nodded slightly, showing the same attitude as him. Nie Tian pondered for a moment, then suddenly said: "Senior Li and Senior Xing, I have a few words that I would like to talk to you two alone." Li Muyang was stunned. Xing Huanyue, who was elegant and noble, glanced at Liu Ling and others casually. The Yin Sect members headed by Liu Ling understood and immediately left. Kong Hong and other Qi refiners from the Yang Sect were also very sensible and quickly evacuated from the top of the mountain without saying a word. Li Muyang said softly: "If you have any questions or troubles, just say it. You just promised that as long as it is your matter, I will definitely take responsibility." Xing Huanyue also nodded gently again. Nie Tian's face gradually became solemn, he considered his words and said: "Previously, the three seals I obtained from the Broken Star Ancient Palace flew into the stone palaces inside the three giant peaks. In one of the stone palaces, I passed and I sensed the broken star mark and saw a ship-shaped flying spiritual weapon." Li Muyang was slightly surprised, "Flying spiritual weapons are extremely precious, and those left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace should be even more outstanding. Since you have obtained the Broken Star Mark, you are the inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. That ship-shaped flying spiritual weapon, Since it was left behind by Broken Star Ancient Palace, it naturally belongs to you, and we will never get involved." Xing Huanyue didn't say much, she still nodded to express her attitude. "The ship-shaped flying spiritual weapon is just the same. It has little to do with you, I understand." Nie Tian lowered his voice and seemed quite cautious. He looked around, as if he was afraid of being attacked by anyone other than the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect. The Qi Refiners of Qianjue Domain know this. He noticed that most of the monsters still alive at this time had slipped into the gaps in space. ??Many Qi Refiners from the Qianjue Domain, including those from the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect, are still encircling and suppressing the remaining low-level demons with low bloodline levels. When Li Muyang heard what he said, his expression moved slightly and he said, "Don't worry, as long as I'm here, no one can eavesdrop on our conversation." "Okay." Nie Tian felt relieved, took a deep breath, and his face became more solemn and serious. "In the other two stone palaces on the mountainside, there is a crescent crystal and a sun-like crystal respectively. In There are two books in those two crystals, and I believe those two books are related to your Yin Sect and Yang Sect." As soon as these words came out, the eyes of Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue suddenly burst into astonishing light. Their eyes seemed to have turned into two moons and two blazing suns at this moment! Xing Huanyue, who had hardly spoken a word since her arrival, was breathing rapidly and her mood was obviously shaken. "Wait a moment, please wait a moment, let me take a moment." Li Muyang waved his hand, took out a jar of strong wine, and drank it down in front of Nie Tian. He drank a whole jar of strong liquor in a very short time. "Clang!" The wine jar was thrown away by him and smashed into pieces. Li Muyang's face was red, his mouth was full of alcohol, his eyes were shining with excitement and uneasiness, "Okay, you continue." Xing Huanyue also stared at him quietly with eyes as bright as the cold moon. "Those two crystals, as well as the books inside, are related to your Yin Sect and Yang Sect. However, when I entered the stone palace, I could only feel the faint breath of the moonlight and the scorching sun." Nie Tian frowned, "I don't know how to bring those two crystals out of the stone palace for you." Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue looked at each other. The two did not communicate, but they seemed to understand each other's thoughts by looking at each other. Xing Huanyue remained silent, and it was Li Muyang who spoke: "Nie Tian! The books in those two crystals are extremely important to our two sects! In other words, they are extremely important to both of us! If possible, I hope You can try your best to help us take it out!" "If this happens, I, Li Muyang, promise that even if you and Tiangong break up one day, both of our sects are willing to fight Tiangong to the end for you!" Xing Huanyue nodded heavily again. "I am telling you this because I want to help you bring out the two crystals that are stored in the book." Nie Tiandao. "Thank you!" Li Muyang said solemnly. "However, even though I have inherited the Broken Star Ancient Palace and have three Broken Star Marks, I still don't know how to do it." Nie Tianxian smiled bitterly, and then said: "I don't know why, I always feel that your Yin Sect and Yang Zong may have some kind of connection with Broken Star Ancient Palace." When he said this, both Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue looked surprised. It seems that even the two of them don¡¯t know what relationship the Yin Sect and Yang Sect have with the Broken Star Ancient Palace. "If you are not in a hurry to leave, just stay in Qianjue Territory, right here, and try more." Li Muyang requested, "I beg you, try more and find more ways. See if you can, in a short time Come on, bring those two crystals out for us. Those two crystals are really important to us!" "That's fine." Nie Tian agreed and said, "I also want to bring out the flying spiritual weapon left from the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "During this period, we will both live here forever and stay with you together!" Li Muyang shouted. "Please." Xing Huanyue said softly. It didn¡¯t take long, and the low-level demons that had not left were all killed by Qianjue Domain¡¯s Qi Refiners. The other sect leaders of Qianjue Domain came to meet Nie Tian and expressed their gratitude. After discussing the follow-up matters with Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue, they left one after another. Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue told the powerful men of the sect some things and then let them disperse. Both of them stayed as promised, hoping that Nie Tian could uncover the secrets of the Stone Palace and take out the two crystals related to the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 386 Nothing can be done You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xuantian Territory. In the valley where the space gap was sealed, Zhao Luofeng, Ling Dong from the Tiangong, and a dozen strong men who had reached the Xuan Realm were all sitting quietly, waiting silently for something. The time agreed between Li and Oden has not yet arrived. They are staying here, waiting for Oden to return to the fourth demon realm to collect what they ask for. When the time comes, they will pass through the space gap that humans can enter, step into the mysterious space passage, and trade with the monsters in the fourth demon realm. Huang Fan roared over in a gilded chariot. In the valley that had been quiet for a long time, Zhao Luofeng and others, who had been silent for many days, raised their heads slightly and looked at Huang Fan with squinted eyes. Ling Dong frowned, his face full of displeasure, "Huang Fan, what are you doing? Why are you the only one who came back? What about Nie Tian?" Zhao Luofeng was not very satisfied either, "You shouldn't return alone." Huang Fan arrived in front of him and Ling Dong, bowed and saluted, and then said, "Nie Tian refuses to come back." Ling Dong was furious and shouted: "Then what do I need from you? I want you to be with Nie Tian just because I want you to bring him back to this place!" "It's my incompetence." Huang Fan smiled bitterly. "What exactly is going on? Could it be that the troubles in the Qianjue Domain haven't been resolved yet?" Zhao Luofeng waved his hand to signal Ling Dong not to be too excited, and spoke again: "Although those demons in the Fifth Demonic Domain are not weak, , but it¡¯s still not as good as the fourth demon realm where Oden and the others are.¡± "I know the strength of Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue. The two of them working together, plus several other sects in Qianjue Domain, should be able to sustain it in a short period of time." When he said this, Zhao Luofeng raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "Isn't it because something unexpected happened to Nie Tian?" "No." Huang Fan looked dejected, "The space gap in the Thousand Jue Realm was sealed by Nie Tian before I left. The demons in the Fifth Demonic Realm also suffered heavy casualties and all retreated." "" He told Zhao Luofeng and Ling Dong what happened in great detail, without missing a single detail. "What?" Ling Dong snorted coldly, "It's that Nie Tian who refuses to return to the Xuantian Territory with you? What on earth is that boy thinking? As the strongest sect in the Land of Falling Stars, our Heavenly Palace is willing to accept him. Help him solve all his troubles, what else is he dissatisfied with?" Zhao Luofeng was also filled with doubts, "Have you made it clear that as long as he is willing to enter the Heavenly Palace, we will do everything we can to cultivate him?" "I told him everything I needed to say." Huang Fan sighed, "But he just refused to come to the Heavenly Palace. Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue had surprisingly unified opinions on this matter. I have no confidence that since then In the hands of these two men, Nie Tian was forced to the Xuantian Territory, and he had to come back alone." Ling Dong was furious, "That kid was also a witness to our private deal with the Fourth Demon Realm! This matter is not a glorious thing. Once it is exposed, Tiangong will lose its face! No matter what, we must bring Nie Tian back and make him a People from Tiangong! Also, one of the three broken star marks on his body belongs to Ning Yang from our Tiangong!" "Even if Ning Yang dies, after the gaps in the three major spaces are closed, our Tiangong will get it back!" "But Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue are extremely determined." Huang Fan said softly. "The Yin Sect and the Yang Sect! They actually had trouble with our Heavenly Palace because of Nie Tian!" Ling Dong snorted coldly and immediately felt hatred towards the two people. Territory, the current Qianjue Territory, has long been in ruins!" Zhao Luofeng was silent for a while and said to Ling Dong: "Don't get excited yet. Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue are not easy characters to deal with, especially after they join forces." Ling Dong calmed down for a moment, then the murderous intent reappeared in his eyes, and said: "Let's wait until the deal with the demons in the Fourth Demon Realm is completed to get those key spiritual materials. When he passes those spiritual materials, successfully builds the domain, and crosses Entering the Void Realm, I don¡¯t believe that Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue dare to protect Nie Tian!¡± Zhao Luofeng nodded, "That's what I mean too." "Then let them play around for a while." Ling Dong hummed. ¡­¡­ The top of the mountain in Qianjue Domain. In the valley, at the cracked gap, a huge star map shines, filling the entire gap. In the sky, there are no more stars and rivers of light falling down. From then on, the space gap that was temporarily torn apart by the Tianmen was closed again due to Nie Tian's arrival. The demons in the fifth demonic realm can no longerAble to cross the gap in space and descend into the Thousand Jue Realm. ??????????? The Qi Refiners in the Qianjue Domain are not hindered. As long as they think they are strong, they can escape through the gaps in the space and enter the passage below, or even go to the Demonic Domain. "It's a pity that for thousands of years, only a handful of people have dared to go to the Demon Realm to challenge the powerful demons. Most of the real entrants died miserably in the Demon Realm, and those who returned alive were very rare. Instead, they were often tight-lipped and did not say anything about what they had experienced in the Demon Realm. Nie Tian sat quietly on the top of the mountain. The seven heavenly eyes that had condensed into reality turned into illusions again due to the formation of the ban. The wonder of the tenfold increase in perception has also disappeared. His seven heavenly eyes can only detect everywhere as usual. The seven heavenly eyes, following the changes in his mind, flew towards the three stone palaces with star towers inside. Also at this moment. Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue each gathered their pure soul power, and two blurry shadows flew out from above their heads. Those two phantoms are the condensed body of soul consciousness and have endless magical uses. The shadows fluttered and flew towards the two peaks where the books were hidden. However, just as the shadow touched the mountain and shuttled inside, both Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue trembled slightly. They clearly felt that there were extremely exquisite star restrictions deep in the two mountain peaks. Even if their cultivation reaches the middle stage of the spiritual realm, the phantoms they condense cannot pass through the star restriction. They each used their own magical techniques and tried various soul powers one by one. But the star restriction inside the mountain has always been effective. No matter how hard they tried, they were unable to send the shadow into the stone palace. After a while, Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue looked at each other and reluctantly took back the phantom of the spiritual sea into their bodies. "Those who set up the secret formations left behind in the Broken Star Ancient Palace are definitely from the three realms." Li Muyang sighed, "With our current level of cultivation, it is probably impossible to break through the star restrictions." Xing Huanyue nodded and remained silent. Immediately, they noticed that the seven heavenly eyes that Nie Tianfei flew out also flew into the mountain. The Heavenly Eye, which is invisible to the naked eye, is very clear and obvious to their souls. They could feel that the seven heavenly eyes released by Nie Tian were scattered, and when they escaped into the stone hall under the giant peak, they seemed to have encountered no obstacles from the star restrictions from beginning to end. Nie Tian didn¡¯t seem to notice anything, his face was extremely calm, and he didn¡¯t seem to be in any difficulty. "It seems that in the entire Land of Fallen Stars, only those who have inherited the Broken Star Ancient Palace can enter the Stone Palace to investigate." Li Muyang smiled bitterly, "Even though he has not yet broken through to the mortal realm, his mental power has not yet transformed into a real one. With soul power, one can easily enter and leave the stone palace with spiritual consciousness.¡± Xing Huanyue didn't say a word, letting him talk to himself. In the three spacious stone halls, Nie Tian's seven heavenly eyes were like invisible oil lamps, erratic. He saw that the towers of stars in the three stone halls no longer shined due to the closure of the space gaps. There are only many complicated and exquisite star patterns carved on the rock wall, and from time to time, stars will shine. That ship-shaped flying spiritual weapon and the two crystals encapsulating books, one was parked quietly and the other two were suspended quietly, both motionless. Nie Tian¡¯s seven heavenly eyes were wandering around the flying spiritual weapon and two crystals, but he didn¡¯t know what to do. The seven heavenly eyes carefully inspected the three stone palaces and found that all three stone palaces were sealed, and there was no gap to leave. The virtual Sky Eye can come in and out, but whether it is a ship-shaped flying spiritual weapon or the two crystals, they are both real objects. "To bring the real thing out from the stone hall, you either have to break through the thick stone hall and open the passage, or there is a space teleportation array inside the stone hall that connects to the outside world. He does not have the ability to break open the stone palace, and he knows that the three stone palaces are the key to sealing the space gap. Once destroyed, it may cause the space gap to tear open again, and it will no longer be possible to seal it, so he will never do it. And there is no space teleportation array in the stone palace. He is not proficient in space secrets. Even if he is practicing, there are no materials in the stone palace for him to arrange. The seven heavenly eyes were wandering around in the three stone halls. He could not find a breakthrough. He racked his brains and could not think of a way to bring out the three physical objects. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 387 Breaking through! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Time is like water, passing by quietly. The demonic energy covering the area of ??Qianjue Realm has gradually dissipated due to the sealing of space gaps and the purification of the light of stars. Nie Tian also stayed on that mountain top for half a month. In the past half month, Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue, as the sect masters of the Yang Sect and the Yin Sect, have never left, and have been silently guarding and waiting for him. But Nie Tian, ??despite trying various methods, could not get the book they wanted to get out of the stone palace. Later, he thought it might be a lack of realm, so he immediately concentrated on practicing, using various spiritual stones to temper his spiritual sea bit by bit. Ten days later, while practicing quietly, he suddenly felt that the accumulated power of the spiritual vortexes in the spiritual sea had reached the critical point of breakthrough. He did not encounter any so-called realm barriers. The moment he accumulated enough spiritual power, he naturally started to break through with the help of pieces of spiritual jade. With Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue here, there is no place safer for him than here. He was very relieved to use the spiritual jade to attack the late stage of Zhongtian Realm, and it was very smooth. After two days, the spiritual power vortex in the spiritual sea increased to the sixth one! The formation of the sixth spiritual vortex means that he has entered the late stage of the Zhongtian realm. After a small realm breakthrough, he clearly felt that subtle changes had taken place in his flesh and blood, spiritual energy, and soul consciousness. Then, he continued to try, using his seven heavenly eyes to enter the three stone palaces and bring out the three objects. "It's a pity that even after entering the late stage of Zhongtian Realm, there is still nothing that can be done about the three objects left in the Thousand Jue Realm by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. So he continued to accumulate strength. During this period, people from the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect often came to meet Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue to inquire about the major affairs of the sect. The two of them would often answer a few questions and urge the visitor to leave as soon as possible so as not to delay Nie Tian's cultivation. The two peak experts from the Land of Fallen Stars, who have reached the spiritual realm, have enough patience to wait. In order to get those two books, they can wait here for decades for Nie Tian without getting impatient. Another two months have passed. Nie Tian is still practicing hard. Whenever he comes up with a new idea, he will try it in the stone palace. Later, he no longer just borrowed the secrets of the Broken Star Art, no longer just used the power of the stars, but tried to use those three strange objects. The Flame Spirit Technique he has comprehended and his exquisite use of spiritual power, including flesh and blood essence, as well as the power of vegetation, will be integrated into the Eye of the Sky, trying to find the cracks in the stone palace. However, his repeated attempts only gave him a deeper and deeper understanding of various different attributes of spiritual power. The three strange objects hidden in the stone palace remained motionless, without any abnormal changes due to his different powers. Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue have enough patience and time to wait for him. After all, those two books are of great importance to them. The two of them vaguely guessed what those two books were. They thought that the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect had lost those two books long ago, but they did not expect that they were still stored in the secret stone hall of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The appearance of the two books surprised them so much that they were willing to give up all the matters at hand and wait for Nie Tian to unlock the secret and take the two books out of the stone palace. They had enough time and patience, but Nie Tian gradually became impatient as he failed again and again. this day. Nie Tian, ??who failed again, smiled bitterly and said to the two of them: "Senior Li, Senior Xing, I think it is impossible for me to help you bring out those two books in a short time. Well, I My grandfather and aunt are still in Baizhan Territory now. I haven¡¯t seen them for a long time and miss them very much.¡± Li Muyang¡¯s face was full of undisguised disappointment, ¡°I can see it too.¡± "In my opinion, only if I understand the second Broken Star Mark, break through to the mortal realm, and completely transform my mental power into soul power, can I break the secret of the Stone Palace." Nie Tian nodded his chest and said to them. : "Of the three Broken Star Marks, I have only truly refined and comprehended one of them." "The second one, and the third one, although they are branded on my chest, they have not been integrated into my flesh and blood." "Perhaps, it's because of this that I can't find a way to help you achieve what you want." "We don't blame you." Li Muyang nodded, with a clear look on his face, "If you want to go to Baizhan Territory, I will arrange for someone to take you there. As forMy dear relatives, if you are willing, you can come to Qianjue Domain. Both the Yin Sect and our Yang Sect will welcome their arrival. " "I'll make a decision after seeing them," Nie Tiandao said. "Okay." Li Muyang stood up, "No news has come from Tiangong. I don't know what they are thinking, and I haven't communicated with them. You rejected Tiangong's kindness. You should be more careful outside in the future. I'm afraid" "I understand." Nie Tian responded. Xing Huanyue, who rarely spoke, looked at him deeply and suddenly said: "Is there anything you need us to do for you? Also, do you need any special spiritual materials during your cultivation? Pill Medicine will do, too.¡± "Yes, this is a practical thing." Li Muyang smiled casually, "With your current realm and cultivation level, no matter what you need, we can satisfy it." Nie Tian thought about it seriously, shook his head and said, "Not yet." "Okay." Li Muyang was very disappointed, "I will arrange for you to go to the Baizhan Territory. By the way, do you want me to find a few people to protect you? The Baizhan Territory is a bird-like place with complex forces and endless wars. I am afraid that you are currently I can¡¯t cope with the situation.¡± "No need." Nie Tian waved his hands repeatedly, "I accept it with good intentions. Since I am now a thorn in the side of Tiangong, I still have to be more cautious. When I arrive at the Hundred Battles Territory, I am also planning to change my identity and remain anonymous. You ask you people from the Yang Sect to follow I really want to do something bad to me, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to guess who I am?¡± "Your realm is too low, I'm afraid something will happen to you." Li Muyang sighed, "You kid, you have to step into the mysterious realm and transform your mental power into soul power before you can try to bring those two books with you again. Come out. Before you enter the profound realm, I am afraid I will have to worry about your safety every day." The meaning behind his words was that once Nie Tian accidentally died before taking out the two books, he and Xing Huanyue would have no hope. Both of their hopes were pinned on Nie Tian. They wished that Nie Tian would stay in Qianjue Realm forever and never go anywhere. Only in this way can they really feel at ease, but they also know that this is something that is difficult for others to do, so they are very entangled. "Look, after I got the Broken Star Mark, I was searched by the Heavenly Palace and all the major sects including you, but I still lived well?" Nie Tian pretended to smile lightly. "Forget it, let's leave it like this for now, I'll make the arrangements." Li Muyang no longer forced it. "Go to the Baizhan Domain from our Yin Sect's teleportation array." Xing Huanyue said calmly. Li Muyang glanced at her in surprise, said "Oh" and didn't insist. Afterwards, Xing Huanyue summoned a silver chariot that was exactly the same as the one Liu Ling was riding in, and took Nie Tian to fly towards the direction of the Yin Sect. When the chariot flew more than two hundred miles, Xing Huanyue, who had closed her eyes and said nothing, suddenly asked with her back to Nie Tian: "I heard that you were hiding in the cracked airspace before?" "Yeah." Nie Tian looked confused. "Abandoned land, ruins, and ruined city, where are you?" Xing Huanyue asked softly. "Destroy the city." Nie Tiandao. ?? Nie Tian was shocked and looked at her back in surprise, "How come you know the news about the City of Destruction so well?" "There is someone very important to me there." Xing Huanyue said calmly. But in Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, her back seemed rather bleak and sad. "Yes, Hua Tian is Nie Tian." Xing Huanyue¡¯s shoulders moved slightly, and her heart seemed to be filled with waves. The face with her back to Nie Tian was unpredictable. She was hesitant and wanted to ask something, but she held it back, looking very painful. "If you don't mind, could you tell me about your experience in the City of Destruction?" After a long time, she changed her mind. Instead of asking what she really wanted to ask, she asked Nie Tian to describe what happened in the City of Destruction. things. "Oh, okay." Nie Tian agreed and told him about the dangers of staying with Pei Qiqi and Li Ye after he arrived in Destruction City, helping Li Ye, and going to the Huankong Mountains several times. When talking about these things, Xing Huanyue always turned her back to him and never asked a question. Before reaching the huge square of the Yin Sect, Nie Tian told Xing Huanyue all about his experience in the Sky Split. Xing Huanyue seemed to be agitated because of what he said and because of some of the people in his words. After a while, she turned around with a calm face and said in a calm tone: "The leader of the fang hunters you met outside the city of destruction, his real name should not be Song Li, but Dong. Li, she is from the Dong family of Baizhan Domain." "Dong Baijie, who gave you the star stone and the mask, is her biological brother." "Dong Li, now she has temporarily returned to Baizhan Territory, and so has Dong Baijie." "You may encounter them when you go to Baizhan Territory. Dong Baijie and Dong Li treat you a bit strangely. You should think about how to get along with them." "Okay, I will arrange for you to go to Baizhan Domain now." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)After the sound, she turned around with a calm face and said in a calm tone: "The leader of the fang hunters you met outside the city of destruction should not be called Song Li, but should be called Song Li. Dong Li, she is from the Dong family of Baizhan Domain." "Dong Baijie, who gave you the star stone and the mask, is her biological brother." "Dong Li, now she has temporarily returned to Baizhan Territory, and so has Dong Baijie." "You may encounter them when you go to Baizhan Territory. Dong Baijie and Dong Li treat you a bit strangely. You should think about how to get along with them." "Okay, I will arrange for you to go to Baizhan Domain now." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 388 Hundred Battles Domain You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Nine Territories of the Meteor Star and the Baizhan Territory are a rather peculiar place. In the other eight domains, the human Qi Refiners are almost all well-deserved masters. The major Qi Refiner sects stand in those domains and recruit disciples. Baizhanyu is different. In the equally vast Baizhan Domain, the human race has no master- This is a paradise for spiritual beasts. Rumor has it that only one-tenth of the territory of Baizhan Territory is occupied by the human race. In the remaining areas, all kinds of spiritual beasts are rampant. Humans are often regarded as prey by the spiritual beasts when they move around in those places. In the entire Land of Fallen Stars, there are only a handful of spirit beasts whose bloodline reaches the seventh level and whose strength is comparable to that of the human spiritual realm experts. However, the vast majority of the seventh-level bloodline spirit beasts seem to live in the Baizhan Domain. The number of spirit beasts in the Hundred Battles Domain alone is almost the same as the other eight domains combined! Perhaps because of this, Baizhan Territory has a wide territory that can be reclaimed by the human race. However, it is extremely difficult to open up a territory belonging to the human race in the hands of a huge number of spiritual beasts. "So far, there are only four major forces that dare to open up territory in Baizhan Domain and succeed, Dong family, Cao family, Gu family and Danlou. These four forces entered the Hundred Battles Territory at unknown times. After thousands of years of hard work, they have only reclaimed one-tenth of the territory of the Hundred Battles Territory. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? When the Litian Territory was in danger of being annihilated and might be brought to its peak by demons, the major qigong master sects in the Litian Territory quietly arranged for their disciples to move to the Baizhan Territory. Because the other eight regions have already been occupied by ancient Qi Master sects such as Tiangong, Ice Pavilion, Yang Sect, Yin Sect, Tianyan Sect, and Yanshen Temple. Those eight regions, the internal territory, have been divided up. If the sects from the Litian Territory dare to go over, they will take food from their tiger's mouth, and the consequences can be imagined. Therefore, when despair permeates the Litian Territory, the only thing the sects there think of is the Baizhan Territory. Most of the vast territory of Baizhan Territory is occupied by spirit beasts. When they completely break away from Litian Territory, they can take it from the hands of spirit beasts like the Dong family, Cao family, Gu family and Danlou did back then. territory. Shuiyue City in Baizhan Domain. In a magnificent white jade stone palace, two people suddenly appeared in the center of the formation capable of cross-domain teleportation. One of those two people is Nie Tian, ??who is wearing the mask given by Dong Baijie and changing his name again. The other person is Liu Ling from the Yin Sect. Shuiyue City was built by the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce, the fifth force in Baizhan Territory, together with the Dong family, Cao family, Gu family, and Danlou. It exists in the center of Baizhan Territory. The Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce is different from the other four major forces. They arrived suddenly after the Dong family, Cao family, Gu family, and Danlou established themselves in Baizhan territory for many years. The Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce has no intention of expanding its territory in the Hundred Battles Territory. They only appear in the Hundred Battles Territory to purchase and exchange materials. Shuiyue City was gradually formed under their initiative and with the cooperation of the other four forces. Because of the uniqueness of Baizhan Realm, the large number of spiritual beasts, and the rich products, many Qi refiners from other realms will also come to Baizhan Realm to explore. From those dangerous places where spiritual beasts are rampant, Qi refiners who return to Shuiyue City alive will often gain a lot. They can obtain spiritual materials from the Shuiyue Merchant Guild in exchange for equivalent spiritual stones, elixirs, spiritual weapons, and unique cultivation techniques. The Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce accumulates wealth through trade. This chamber of commerce has contacts with all the major qigong master sects in the Land of Falling Stars. Many heavenly materials and earthly treasures unearthed from the Baizhan Domain are rare in the world. Qi refiners from other domains who want to find special training and weapon refining materials suitable for themselves purchase them through the Shuiyue Merchant Guild. "Aunt Liu, you haven't been here for a while." Next to the large space teleportation array belonging to the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce, a beautiful woman who looked to be in her mid-twenties and in the late Xiantian realm was smiling. When she saw Liu Ling walking out, she immediately stepped forward and greeted her with a smile. . "Yes, I haven't been here for a while." Liu Ling pursed her lips and smiled and said, "Qin Yan, you are still so beautiful." "Aunt Liu, you are so beautiful." Qin Yan flattered her, looked at Nie Tian who came with her curiously, and asked, "Is this also from your Yin Sect?" Wearing the mask given by Dong Baijie, Nie Tian looked plain and inconspicuous.  Qin Yan naturally, after a little investigation, estimated that Nie Tian's cultivation level was only at the late stage of the Zhongtian realm. Qi masters of this level can be seen everywhere in Baizhan Domain. It is really not unusual at all. But she still felt strange, because she knew very well that the Yin Sect in Qianjue Domain rarely recruited male disciples. In the past, the disciples that the Yin Sect and the Shuiyue Merchant Guild had contact with were all women like Liu Ling. She had never seen a male disciple of the Yin Sect come to Baizhan Territory. "Wu Tian is not from our Yin Sect." Liu Ling smiled, and did not go into details about Nie Tian's origin, but asked: "In the past year, I have heard that many sects from the Litian Domain have arranged The young people below are in Shuiyue City, but is this the case?" Qin Yan nodded, "That's true. However, with the re-sealing of the space gap in Litian Territory, many people from Litian Territory who came to Shuiyue City have returned one after another." "Is there anyone from Lingyun Sect still in Shuiyue City?" Liu Ling said. "Lingyun Sect" Qin Yan frowned slightly and said, "Wait a moment, I'll check." After saying this, she took out a thick book in front of Liu Ling and Nie Tian, ??lowered her head and read. Arriving at the Baizhan Territory, Nie Tian, ??who once again changed his name, looked around for a while, and his eyes fell on the beautiful woman in front of him who was wearing a green dress, with a good appearance and a quiet temperament. Qin Yan's appearance is slightly inferior to that of the stunning Pei Qiqi. But in Nie Tian's eyes, she was still one of the few outstanding women he had ever met in his life. Compared with An Shiyi, whom he considered his god-sister, she was equally equal. "Yes, there are still some people from Lingyun Sect staying in Shuiyue City." After a while, Qin Yan put away the book and raised her head. She immediately noticed that Nie Tian next to Liu Ling was looking at her blankly. Qin Yan frowned secretly, feeling a little unhappy inside, but she didn't say much in front of Liu Ling. "Qin Yan, do me a favor and bring Wu Tian to the place where the Lingyun Sect's visitors live." When Liu Ling spoke, she threw out a bunch of beautifully carved jade pendants. That jade pendant has no special spiritual power fluctuations, it is just an ordinary jewelry. Qin Yan smiled brightly and was not polite to her. She put away the white jade pendant and said, "No problem." "Thank you." Liu Ling turned around and entered the space teleportation array, "There are a lot of things going on in the Qianjue Realm. You also know that we just had a bloody battle with the demons in the Fifth Demon Realm. There are a lot of follow-up troubles to deal with. I won't be here this time. Stay in Shuiyuecheng for too long." "Oh, you are busy, you are busy." Qin Yan said. When Liu Ling passed through the space teleportation array of the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce and returned to the Yin Sect in the Thousand Jue Realm, the smile on Qin Yan's face gradually faded away. "Your name is Wu Tian, ??right? Come with me, and I will take you to the place where the Lingyun Sect's descendants live." Her attitude instantly became cold. Nie Tian nodded and followed her slowly out of the White Jade Palace without saying a word. As soon as he walked out of the stone palace where the cross-domain teleportation array existed, Nie Tian was drowned by the huge noise. All he saw were longing figures. In front of the palace, on a square, there are four formations for teleportation in this area. Many Qi Refiners were going in and out of those teleportation formations, not knowing where they were going in the Baizhan Territory, or returning from any dangerous place in the Baizhan Territory. Around the square, tall stone buildings are scattered, and in front of each stone building, there are Qi Refiners. Across the square, coming out of the headquarters of the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce, a wide street stretches into the distance. On both sides of the street, there are many Qi Practitioners of varying levels scattered around. Those people are obviously not members of the Shuiyue Merchant Guild. Most of them were sitting quietly, with various cultivation materials, elixirs, spiritual weapons of different levels, and some books about formation diagrams placed in front of them. The pavilions on the street, which are obviously much smaller than the stone buildings of the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce, also hang many flags, with the names of the shops and what they are selling. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Some are walking around in the shops that have their own territory, while some are standing on the street in front of hawker-like individuals, choosing materials and utensils that suit themselves. This is a city that is much larger than the City of Destruction, more prosperous, and freer. Before he could take a closer look, Qin Yan was urging him to hurry up. Nie Tian could only follow silently. An hour later, Qin Yan led him almost to the end of the street. Then she pointed to a low house and said to him: "The people from Lingyun Sect are inside. You can go there by yourself." Go over there." After saying that, Qin Yan ignored him and turned around to leave. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; After saying that, Qin Yan ignored him and turned around to leave. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 389 Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian stood in front of the door and looked around. He looked back and saw that the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce was located in the center of Shuiyue City. The towering stone buildings could still be clearly seen even if they were extremely far apart. Starting from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce, the pavilions extending to this place gradually became low and dilapidated. ???????????? The house where the visitors from the Lingyun Sect are located is almost at the end of the street, and looking out, there is a vast wilderness. Shuiyue City is different from Destruction City. There is no solid city wall built here. Shuiyue City does not allow Qi refiners to come and go. They can enter and exit at will without paying any spiritual stones. However, those stone buildings built in Shuiyue City require corresponding spiritual stones. The closer to the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce and the taller the stone building is, the more expensive the rented spirit stones will be. Similarly, the further away from Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce, the cheaper the prices for those houses and pavilions on the edge. The house where the Lingyun Sect¡¯s visitors temporarily live is located in the most peripheral area. Not only does it look very dilapidated, but it is also very unsafe. When he came, he heard Liu Ling briefly introduce the situation of Shuiyue City. He also knew that because Shuiyue City was undefended, spiritual beasts would often swarm into the city. The pavilions and courtyards in the outermost areas are naturally not safe and may be attacked by incoming spiritual beasts. "It seems that the situation of Grandpa and the others in Baizhan Territory is not good." Frowning, Nie Tian murmured softly, then knocked on the closed wooden door. "Squeak!" The wooden door opened, and Li Fan showed his head warily, looking at him in confusion, "Who are you?" As soon as he saw Li Fan opening the door, Nie Tian immediately relaxed, smiled slightly, and said, "Uncle Li, long time no see." Although his appearance has changed, his voice has not. Li Fan was stunned for a moment, stared at him carefully for a while, and then suddenly came to his senses. "Come in quickly!" Li Fan was surprised and happy, and hurriedly welcomed him, and then closed the door tightly. In the courtyard, there were several Lingyun Sect disciples sitting boredly, seemingly chatting. Luo Xin, a disciple of Wuxing, was also among them. When she saw Li Fan bringing a stranger in, she was very surprised and said hurriedly: "Li Fan, who is he?" Li Fan winked at her, "Luo Xin, come with me. Everyone else, stay here!" Luo Xin was full of doubts, but she still followed her instructions, and together with Li Fan and Nie Tian, ??they entered a small room filled with futons. "What the hell are you doing?" After entering the house, Luo Xin looked at Nie Tian suspiciously and shouted dissatisfiedly at Li Fan. "Shh, keep your voice down." Li Fan lowered his voice and signaled her not to disturb others. Then he pointed at Nie Tian and said excitedly, "Guess who he is?" "How do I know who he is!" Luo Xin stared. Nie Tian bowed slightly and said, "Sister Xin, long time no see." "Nie Tian! Are you Nie Tian?" Luo Xin recognized his voice almost instantly and said in shock: "Why are you here?" "Shh! Stop making noise!" Li Fan looked anxious. "Why can't I come?" Nie Tiandao. Luo Xin and Li Fan suddenly fell silent after hearing what he said. After a while, Luo Xin said: "We have all heard about your trip to Litian Territory, as well as the Xuantian Territory and Qianjue Territory. Everyone is very grateful for the things you have done for Litian Territory. . But we heard news from Qianjue Territory that you actually rejected Tiangong's kindness and refused to join Tiangong, but is that so?" After the space gap in the Thousand Jue Realm was re-sealed, Nie Tian stayed in the Thousand Jue Realm for nearly half a year in order to help Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue obtain the two books. In that half year, he successfully broke through to the late Zhongtian realm, and news about him gradually spread. Almost all the major qigong master sects in the Land of Fallen Stars knew that he rejected Tiangong and refused to become a member of Tiangong. It is well known that Yin Zong and Yang Zong tried their best to protect him. From Luo Xin and Li Fan's point of view, since Nie Tian dares to ignore Tiangong's good intentions, it is best not to leave Qianjue Domain. With the Yin Sect and Yang Sect here, Tiangong at least does not dare to mess around in Qianjue Domain. But if he leaves the Thousand Jue Realm and moves in other realms, and the Heavenly Palace knows about it, he may be in trouble. So, Nie Tian suddenly appeared here,They were all very surprised. "Well, I'm not willing to enter the Heavenly Palace." Nie Tian nodded and said, "It's been more than two years since I left the Heavenly Territory, and I haven't seen my grandpa and aunt for a long time. I came here just to see them. " "So that's how it is." Luo Xin sighed, suddenly looking a little embarrassed, "But they are not here now." Nie Tian was stunned, "Have you returned to the Heaven Realm?" The space gap from the Heaven Realm was closed again because of him, and the demons were isolated. After the atmosphere of despair that had pervaded Li Tianyu for two years was lifted, many disciples from various major sects who had been moved here returned one after another. He thought that Nie Donghai and Nie Qian had also returned to Litian Territory. "This, that's not true." Luo Xin said bitterly. Nie Tian narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "What's going on?" "It's like this" Li Fan slowly explained. Nie Donghai and his party were assigned to Shuiyue City in the Baizhan Domain a year ago, when Nie Tian was still in the Splitting Sky Domain. During that period, the demonic energy in Litian Territory surged like a tide, and it was the time when each sect felt most desperate. Lingyun Sect is no exception. Many disciples of the Lingyun Sect, after arriving, seemed to believe that it was only a matter of time before the Litian Territory was destroyed. They shouldered the responsibility of opening up new territories for the Lingyun Sect in the Baizhan Territory, so not long after arriving, they began to explore the places where spiritual beasts were infested in the Baizhan Territory. Nie Donghai and Nie Qian are not members of the Lingyun Sect, so they do not have this obligation. Furthermore, Wu Ji also told them that they only need to practice peacefully in Shuiyue City. However, after Nie Donghai was cured in Dantian, he also had his own pursuit of a higher realm, but he was unwilling to use the resources given by Wu Ji to practice, so he went to Lingyun Sect with Nie Qian and some people from Lingyun Sect. In a dangerous place where beasts are rampant, I want to kill the spiritual beasts in exchange for spiritual stones and training materials. The first two times, Nie Donghai and Nie Qian returned successfully and gained a lot. So, they set out on the journey again. It¡¯s just that this time, the two of them and Jiang Lingzhu and his party have left for a long time and still haven¡¯t come back. Originally, after the dilemma in Litian Territory ended, Li Fan and Luo Xin were planning to take the remaining disciples back to Lingyun Sect. Because there were still many Lingyun Sect disciples who had not returned while exploring outside, the two of them were responsible for staying and waiting for the return of those people. The current disciples of Lingyun Sect in the courtyard here are all the returnees from the previous batches. They are also waiting, and when everyone is gathered, they return to Litian Territory with the help of Shuiyue City's large-scale cross-region teleportation array. "So, my grandfather and aunt are the ones who have never returned?" Nie Tian frowned deeply, "Is Jiang Lingzhu also with them?" "Yes." Li Fan looked apologetic, "There were no problems the first two times. Well, your grandpa is also quite stubborn. I tried to persuade him, but I couldn't persuade him at all." "Do you know their approximate location?" Nie Tian asked. "Of course I know." Li Fan nodded and immediately responded, "What, you want to go there?" "Well, I'm worried that something is wrong with them, and I want to go over and have a look." Nie Tian responded. Li Fan and Luo Xin did not speak immediately, but looked at him deeply. They all later heard about Nie Tian¡¯s execution of the head of the Yuan family in Black Cloud City. Yuan Fengchun was at the Xiantian realm, and his realm was comparable to the two of them. Looking at Nie Tian in front of them, they all felt a little emotional. They all know that before Nie Tian disappeared from the Litian Realm, it seemed that he was only in the Houtian Realm. Two years later, Nie Tian suddenly came back and actually killed Yuan Fengchun who was in the Xiantian realm. When they heard the news, they were also shocked beyond measure. Li Fan was silent for a while, nodded, and suddenly said: "Luo Xin, you and Nie Tian should go there. The Lingzhu is also there, and my master is also quite worried about her. Go look for it. Once you encounter it, Bring her back immediately.¡± "Okay, please take care of the disciples here." Luo Xin said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shuiyue City is relatively safe and there won¡¯t be any accidents.¡± Li Fan responded. "Sorry, Sister Xin." "No trouble, no trouble." "" (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 390 Gift You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After walking out of the dilapidated house, Luo Xin led Nie Tian along the street that stretched into the distance. At the end of the street, there is a rugged stone road with huge ancient trees on both sides. Nie Tian also noticed that Shuiyue City really had no city walls and anyone could enter and exit at will. He told Luo Xin his doubts, and Luo Xin told him that apart from renting those stone buildings, Shuiyue City did not need to pay any spiritual stones. ? Nearly all the pavilions built in Shuiyue City are rented out, and the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce accounts for most of the profits. The remaining part will be divided into four parts by the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce, and will be allocated to the Dong family, Cao family, Gu family and Danlou every ten years. The three major families, the Dong family, the Cao family, and the Gu family, as well as the headquarters of Danlou, are all in dangerous places where spiritual beasts roam. These four forces have never given up since they entered the Hundred Battles Territory, and are still opening up territory bit by bit. Of course, because Shuiyue City is a very important trading area in the Hundred Battles Territory and even in the entire Falling Star Land, the four forces also have their own industries in Shuiyue City. In the center of the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce, the four formations that can only be teleported in the Baizhan Domain also lead to the Dong Family, Cao Family, Gu Family and Dan Tower respectively. Every Qi Refiner, as long as he pays the corresponding spiritual stones, can borrow those teleportation arrays to hunt spiritual beasts in the areas where the four forces are located. Only people from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce and the four major forces do not need to give additional spiritual stones to borrow the teleportation array. The area that Nie Donghai and his party went to was nominally under the jurisdiction of the Dong family. The fastest way was to pay the spirit stones and use the teleportation array of the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce to go directly to the Dong family. Luo Xin felt that using the teleportation array was too expensive, and there was not much danger on the way to Dong's house, so she walked. When Nie Tian realized that he could go directly from the Shuiyue Merchant Guild to the Dong family through the spirit stone and save a little time, they were already on the way. Nie Tian, ??who had enough spirit stones in his hand, gave up on looking back and gave up the idea of ??going to the Dong family's jurisdiction with the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce. Along the way, you will often encounter Qigong practitioners coming and going. Those people who have gained a lot are all smiling and talking loudly. "If you are unlucky and don't get any valuable spiritual materials, you will feel downcast." Nie Tian noticed that the atmosphere among the Qi practitioners entering and leaving Shuiyue City was quite harmonious. This is completely different from the City of Destruction in the Skyspace. On the way from Destruction City to the Huankong Mountains, every one of the Qi Refiners who came and went walked on thin ice and were extremely cautious. The reason for this is that on the one hand, there are many vicious hunters wandering outside the city of destruction. On the other hand, the Qi Refiners who normally explore the Huankong Mountains are involved in bloody battles with each other. As long as they encounter those with low strength and those who enter and exit the City of Destruction, they will not mind appearing as hunters. For those in the realm, If there is not enough, they will loot and kill. Generally speaking, Nie Tian, ??who has experienced the Split Sky Domain, feels that the atmosphere in the Hundred Battles Domain is still very good. "Isn't my master in the Baizhan Domain?" Nie Tian asked. "After my uncle heard the news that you had returned to the Litian Territory, he hurried back." Luo Xin looked surprised, "What? Didn't you see my uncle in the Litian Territory?" "It turns out he went back." Nie Tian was quite disappointed. Regardless of Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue¡¯s attempts to stay, and regardless of the threat from Tiangong, he insisted on coming to Baizhan Territory. In addition to wanting to see Nie Donghai, he also wanted to see Wu Ji. He did not expect that when Wu Ji knew that he was coming back, he would immediately go to Litian Territory. Unfortunately, his stay in the Litian Territory was too short. Before the space gap was completely closed, he was urged by Hua Mu and brought to the Xuantian Territory by Huang Fan. "Nie Tian, ??where have you been in the past few years?" Luo Xinqi asked. "After receiving the Broken Star mark, I can only hide it." Nie Tian answered the question. Luo Xin nodded lightly and did not inquire further. He seemed to know that this question was a bit sensitive. "You are becoming more and more mysterious. There are only a few cross-domain teleportation arrays in Litian Territory. After you disappeared, those directions were clear." It means that you did not leave through their teleportation array." "The seven major sects, in cooperation with Tiangong, searched all over Litian Territory, but they still couldn't find you." "Later, everyone secretly guessed that you should have walked out of Litian Territory." "So many powerful and ancientI looked for you in all the major realms of the Land of Fallen Stars, but I had no clue. " "You kid, I don't know what method you used to avoid the sight of so many people." Luo Xin was quite emotional. In her eyes, it was already a miracle that Nie Tian could bring back two Broken Star Marks from the hands of many ancient sects¡¯ proud disciples in Tianmen. In just over two years, Nie Tian jumped from the Houtian Realm to the late Zhongtian Realm, which shocked her even more. "Beheading Yuan Fengchun, resolving the crisis in the Litian Domain, Xuantian Domain, and Qianjue Domain, and dare to refuse the good intentions of the Tiangong Nie Tian, ??who came from the little Nie family in Black Cloud City, became increasingly difficult for her to see through. Nie Tian did not want to elaborate on her many doubts and avoided talking about many of them. It¡¯s a ten-day journey to the area where the Dong family is located. In his spare time, Nie Tian would take out the flame star that Li Ye made for him to play with. On this day, the two people who were traveling together were a little tired, so they rested in the dense forest beside the rugged stone road. Nie Tian took out the Flame Star again and was about to refine it with his spiritual power when he saw Luo Xin next to him, taking out a few spiritual stones from his storage bracelet to restore his strength. When he first met Luo Xin, Luo Xin was only at the Zhongtian realm. After experiencing the great changes in the Chiyan Mountains and the dangers of the Tianmen, Luo Xin also successfully broke through to the Xiantian realm. But what Luo Xin is wearing is still a storage bracelet, not a storage ring. He raised his eyebrows, handed Luo Xin a white jade ring, and said with a smile: "Sister Xin, this storage ring is for you." In the Split Sky Realm, many Xiantian Realm experts died because of him. He had a lot of empty storage rings in his hand. He took one out and gave it to Luo Xin. He didn't feel bad at all. The value of a storage ring is ten times that of a storage bracelet. Although Luo Xin is a disciple of Wu Xing, when he advanced to the Xiantian realm, he did not have enough financial resources to replace the storage bracelet with a storage ring. "Storage ring!" Luo Xin's eyes suddenly lit up, and she immediately stared at his wrist and said in surprise: "You yourself are wearing a storage bracelet." Nie Tian smiled, motioned for Luo Xin to come closer, and then opened the mouth of the leather bag on his waist. Luo Xin looked down and was surprised to find that there were several storage rings in Nie Tian's leather bag. "How come you have so many?" She became more and more surprised. "Don't worry about it," Nie Tiandao said. Seeing that there were so many storage rings in his hand, Luo Xin did not shirk them. He accepted them with a smile and said: "It seems that your kid must have made a fortune in the past few years since he disappeared. In this case, I I won¡¯t be polite to you anymore, thank you very much.¡± The two rested for a while and then set foot on the road again. After a while, two qi masters came towards me while chatting and laughing. The two of them were going in the direction of Shuiyue City. They should have gained a lot, and they both had smiles on their faces. Luo Xin, who was walking normally, her face suddenly darkened. She looked at the golden bracelet on one of the arms and suddenly shouted: "Stop!" ¡°What for?¡± one of them replied. Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, condensed a heavenly eye, and after a brief inspection, he knew that one of the two people in front of him was in the early stage of the Xiantian realm, and the other was in the late stage of the Zhongtian realm. The person targeted by Luo Xin seemed to be cultivating the power of Jin Rui and was in the late Zhongtian realm. "Where did your golden bracelet come from?" Luo Xin looked cold. "What's wrong?" The man looked confused. Another person who was also in the early stage of the Xiantian realm snorted coldly, "What does it have to do with you?" "That bracelet belongs to my disciple." Luo Xin stared, "I personally selected the bracelet for him, why is it in your hand?" As soon as he said this, Nie Tian also frowned secretly. "Even if it belongs to your friend, so what?" The person in the Xiantian realm raised his head with disdain, "Now that it is in the hands of my brother, it belongs to us, how do you treat it?" Without saying a word, Nie Tian instantly summoned the Flame Star, and with a movement of his figure, it flew in front of the Zhongtian Realm person like lightning. Before he could react, Yanxing suddenly thought and put his hand on the man's left shoulder. The spiritual power of different attributes originating from Nie Tian's body, mixed with flesh and blood essence, poured into the Flame Star. In an instant, the flame star became heavier than ten thousand. The man's cultivation level was the same as Nie Tian's, and he was also in the late Zhongtian realm. However, his expression suddenly changed and he tried his best. It seemed that he could not bear the flame star. terrifying pressure. ¡°Bang!¡± In front of Nie Tian, ??he suddenly fell to his knees, and was pressed down by Yan Xing. Without looking at the other person, Nie Tian's eyes were as bright as cold stars, and with a real murderous intent, he locked onto this person and said in an indifferent tone: "Tell me the origin of that bracelet before leaving." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Without looking at the other person, Nie Tian's eyes were as bright as cold stars, and with a real murderous intention, he firmly locked onto this person, and said in an indifferent tone: "Tell me clearly the origin of that bracelet before leaving." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 391 Lingcao Mountain You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as he heard that the golden bracelet came from a disciple of the Lingyun Sect, Nie Tian's heart was filled with a haze. Although Luo Xin didn't say anything, he guessed that his grandfather Nie Donghai might also be with that disciple. The loss of important artifacts is enough to prove that something happened to that person, and possibly Nie Donghai as well. He became really angry instantly. The flame star resting on the man's shoulder gradually became as hot as a soldering iron as his flame spiritual power was poured into it. The man kneeling on the ground immediately felt burning pain, and his shoulders seemed to be burning. He suddenly looked at Nie Tian. In his eyes, Nie Tian, ??who was looking at him calmly, was like a bloodthirsty spiritual beast, with strong murderous intent that almost wanted to burst out. He felt a chill in his heart, and was immediately completely suppressed by Nie Tian's momentum. He hurriedly shouted: "I picked up this bracelet, I don't know who it belongs to!" Another qi practitioner who had reached the innate realm was about to take action, but Luo Xin was already quietly standing in front of him. After a brief investigation, he knew that Luo Xin was about the same strength as him, and Nie Tian, ??who suppressed his brother with the Flame Star, looked like he was in the Zhongtian realm, but his brother didn't even dare to move. The strong murderous aura coming from Nie Tian made him pale in horror, and he did not dare to act rashly. Nie Tian, ??who had experienced the bloodshed in the Skyspace, had killed many hunters who were famous for their brutality on his way back to the City of Destruction, and had long been numb to killing. The cruel battles again and again allowed Nie Tian to develop his arrogance, which can only be accumulated by a ruthless man who licks blood with his knife and lives one by one. "You have something to say!" The Xiantian realm man suddenly became timid and quickly expressed his position: "We two brothers really just picked up this golden bracelet accidentally. I swear to God, we did not kill the owner of the bracelet. If there is a sentence False, thunder and lightning from heaven will make me immortal forever!" His soft submission made Luo Xin's tense nerves relax. Luo Xin turned her head and looked at Nie Tian with murderous intent, feeling secretly shocked. She didn¡¯t know what Nie Tian had gone through in the past two years. The strong murderous intent coming from Nie Tian at this moment made her feel palpitated. "Nie, that Wu Tian." Luo Xin coughed and said, "It should have nothing to do with them. Let him explain it carefully first." Nie Tian stared into the man's eyes and saw that there was only fear in his eyes, but no hesitation or flickering in his eyes. After thinking for a moment, Nie Tian slowly took back the Flame Star. In just a few seconds, the clothes on the man's shoulders were burned to pieces by the flaming stars. Under the torn clothes, the flesh on his shoulders turned black. He bared his teeth, instantly distanced himself from Nie Tian, ??and quickly took out a bottle of green juice and applied it to the wound. After taking a long breath, he smiled bitterly and said, "We picked up this golden bracelet in a stone forest within the jurisdiction of the Dong family, where spiritual beasts frequently move around" He and the Xiantian realm described what happened in detail. After Luo Xin listened, she asked a few more questions carefully to figure out the approximate location, then nodded to indicate that they could leave. But the two people, after Luo Xin nodded, still did not dare to act rashly, and still looked at Nie Tian uneasily. ?????????????????? For some reason, Nie Tian¡¯s realm cultivation is obviously not as good as Luo Xin¡¯s, but in their eyes, Nie Tian¡¯s threat is much greater than Luo Xin¡¯s. They didn¡¯t dare to move unless Nie Tian nodded. "Okay, nothing will happen without you." Nie Tian said impatiently. The two of them felt as if they had been granted amnesty and deliberately bypassed Nie Tian before speeding up their pace and flying towards Shuiyue City. "I'm worried that something will happen to my grandpa." Nie Tian said worriedly. ¡°Then let¡¯s get there quickly!¡± Luo Xin responded. "Um." Next, the two of them did not dare to delay any longer on the way, and both rushed towards the place where the two named them as fast as possible. At this time, Nie Tiancai regretted that he had not been able to bring out the ship-shaped flying spiritual weapon left from the Broken Star Ancient Palace from the Thousand Jue Realm. If there is that flying spiritual weapon, even if they do not use the teleportation array of the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce, they can reach the stone forest that the two people mentioned in a very short time just by relying on the speed of the flying spiritual weapon. They spent seven full days, traveling day and night, before arriving at the Dong family's location in the evening. At the foot of a majestic mountain peak, there are ancient trees and pavilions made of gray boulders, scattered in an orderly manner.   Among the stone buildings, clear streams are meandering. On the peaks behind those stone buildings, there are many rare spiritual herbs that are visible to the naked eye. There are small figures moving on those peaks, seeming to be picking and planting magical herbs. Nie Tian and Luo Xin stood on a wide stone floor that extended to the open door of the Dong family. "The Dong family was the first family to come to Baizhan Territory. They chose the mountain peak that was extremely suitable for planting spiritual grass as the family's land. This mountain peak was named Lingcao Mountain by them. Before the Dong family came, Lingcao Mountain was There are more than a hundred kinds of rare spiritual herbs." "But at that time, there were groups of spiritual beasts on the peak that they later named Lingcao Mountain and nearby." "It is rumored that at the beginning, there was a sixth-level bloodline spirit beast in Lingcao Mountain. After the Dong family arrived, they killed the sixth-level bloodline spirit beast and all the nearby spirit beasts. Finally, Take Lingcao Mountain as your own." "Later, the Dong family transplanted many precious spiritual grasses from other realms in the Land of Fallen Stars to the mountain, making the spiritual grass mountain truly the source of wealth for the Dong family." "Relying solely on the spiritual grass on Lingcao Mountain, the Dong family can harvest millions of spiritual stones every year." "The Alchemy Tower in Baizhan Domain, as well as other sects that refine elixirs in the Land of Falling Stars, come here every year to buy various rare spiritual herbs from the Dong family." "" Luo Xin stood in front of the Dong family, saw Nie Tian looking at the tall stone buildings in the Dong family, and explained to him softly. From time to time, some Qi refiners passed by them, either entering or leaving the Dong family. Many of the qigong practitioners who entered the Dong family were dressed in poor clothes and seemed to have experienced bloody fighting. They obviously wanted to pass through the Dong family's teleportation array and reach Shuiyue City. Those who came out of the Dong family came from Shuiyue City. Those people were in groups and were as powerful as a rainbow. They should be preparing to hunt the surrounding areas where spiritual beasts are active. "The Dong family" Nie Tian murmured, thinking of Dong Baijie and Dong Li. In the Split Sky Zone, he ruined Dong Li's good deeds and killed many people in the fangs, which can be said to have offended Dong Li to death. But later, when Dong Baijie met him in Shattered City, he not only gave him the star stone, but also gave him the mask on his face, which confused him. Since Dong Li and Dong Baijie are brothers and sisters, didn't Dong Baijie meet Dong Li when he met him and didn't he know about the conflict between him and Dong Li? In addition, since Dong Li is a member of the Dong family, why did she lead a group of strong men in the Split Sky Zone to engage in hunter activities after becoming anonymous? "How strong is the Dong family in the Hundred Battles Domain?" Nie Tian asked. "Very powerful!" Luo Xin said in awe, "The ancestor of the Dong family, it is said that he has reached the spiritual realm. He is ranked among the strongest in the entire Land of Falling Stars. However, the ancestor of the Dong family, It seems that he has been practicing hard in the nearby famous mountains and rivers all year round and rarely returns to his family." "Spiritual realm!" Nie Tian was shocked. No wonder the fangs headed by Dong Li dare to run rampant near Destruction City and are not afraid of blood skeletons at all. As far as he knows, Cai Lan, who is a blood-skeleton, only has the cultivation level of Xuan Realm, and his strength is weaker than that of the ancestor of the Dong family. With the ancestors of the Spiritual Realm behind him, the Dong family¡¯s Lingcao Mountain is a famous treasure in the entire Land of Fallen Stars, and the Dong family is so powerful in the Hundred Battles Territory, Dong Li naturally has enough confidence to act recklessly in the Split Sky Territory. "I hope I won't meet that Dong Li." He murmured to himself. "Do you recognize Dong Li?" Luo Xin was surprised, "Dong Li is the apple of the eye of the head of the Dong family. I heard that she just returned from traveling outside some time ago and had just broken through to the innate realm. If you recognize Dong Li, let her know. If she helps you find someone, it will be much easier for us.¡± Nie Tian¡¯s face turned dark and he shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± "If he didn't know about the relationship between Dong Li and Dong Baijie, for the sake of his grandfather's safety, he might be anxious and go to the Dong family to ask for Dong Baijie's help. But Dong Baijie turned out to be Dong Li¡¯s biological brother "Forget it if we don't know each other." Luo Xin looked regretful, and then said: "Let's go, I roughly know the location of the place the two mentioned, so we don't need to go to Dong's house, just go directly there." "Yeah." Nie Tian then turned around and left with Luo Xin. At this moment, a Qi practitioner who entered the Dong family passed by them and stared at Nie Tian for a few more times, showing surprise. The man hurried to Dong's house and first looked for Dong Baijie. After learning that Dong Baijie had gone to Danlou and had not returned yet, he immediately went to see Dong Li. In a luxurious wing, Dong Li and her loyal subordinate Han Mu were discussing important matters in secret. "What's the matter?" Dong Li stretched her slender waist lazily, her charming face, which was completely unfamiliar to Nie Tian, ??full of tiredness. At this moment, Dong Li not only has a voluptuous and attractive figure, but her face is completely different from when she split the airspace. ¡°Obviously, Dong Li¡¯s appearance in the Split Sky Domain also changed. Dong Li at this time is her true appearance. "Miss, there is a man wearing a mask that the young master has collected on his face. I have seen the young master wearing that mask before, so I recognized it at a glance." The man said respectfully. "Nie Tian!" Dong Li and Han Mu shouted in unison. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)In a luxurious wing, Dong Li and her loyal subordinate Han Mu were discussing important matters in secret. "What's the matter?" Dong Li stretched her slender waist lazily, her charming face, which was completely unfamiliar to Nie Tian, ??full of tiredness. At this moment, Dong Li not only has a voluptuous and attractive figure, but her face is completely different from when she split the airspace. ¡°Obviously, Dong Li¡¯s appearance in the Split Sky Domain also changed. Dong Li at this time is her true appearance. "Miss, there is a man wearing a mask that the young master has collected on his face. I have seen the young master wearing that mask before, so I recognized it at a glance." The man said respectfully. "Nie Tian!" Dong Li and Han Mu shouted in unison. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 392 Spiritual Beast Predation Area You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dong Li, who was curled up in the expensive lounge chair, suddenly sat up. In the slightly dark room, Dong Li's eyes gradually brightened like gems under the light. Dong Li, who has regained her true appearance, is still radiant without makeup. "Where did he go?" Han Mu looked solemn. "I went to the east with a woman, not long ago." The Dong family member replied respectfully. Dong Li pondered for a moment, then waved her hand to signal him to leave. After the man saluted, he quickly walked out of the wing. "Miss, the young master seems to value Nie Tian very much. Not only did he give away the star stone, he also gave away the mask he had collected." Han Mu considered his words, "Nie Tian was in the Huan Kong Mountains in the Split Sky Domain. It ruined your good deeds, but the young master made it clear that we should try not to provoke him" "Today is different from the past!" Dong Li snorted and said coldly: "When we were in the Sky Split, the three space gaps in the Land of Meteor had not yet been sealed. At that time, he, Nie Tiannai, was a key figure. Li Tianyu , Xuantian Territory and Qianjue Territory, all the major Qi Refiner sects place their hope on him, asking him to use the Broken Star Seal to seal the cracks." "But now, all three space gaps have been sealed, and his value is no longer that great." "In addition, Ning Yang in the Tiangong Palace does not know whether he is alive or dead. The broken star mark belonging to Ning Yang was obtained by him again. Who knows whether Ning Yang died because of him?" "Originally, if he is obedient and becomes a core member of Tiangong, and is protected by Tiangong, even if he comes to the Hundred Battles Territory, our Dong family must give Tiangong face and cannot do anything to him." "But he just rejected Tiangong's kindness!" Dong Li paused and shouted: "Without the support of Tiangong and relying solely on Lingyun Sect behind him, why should we be afraid of him?" "Those three Broken Star Marks may have been integrated into his flesh and blood and cannot be separated. But if we capture him alive and imprison him in the Dong family, we have many ways to force him to completely write out the secrets recorded in the Broken Star Marks. !¡± "Those three Broken Star Marks record the inherited secrets of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. If they are secretly obtained by our Dong family, given time, the Dong family might be able to rely on the secrets in the Broken Star Marks to become the most powerful refiner in the Land of Fallen Stars. The forces of spiritual warriors are fighting against the Heavenly Palace!" After saying this to her, Han Mu was secretly moved. "Also, since he dared to destroy my good deeds in the Split Sky Zone, and now he suddenly comes to the Dong family's territory, how can I ignore him?" Dong Li became extremely angry when she thought of the fall she suffered at Nie Tian's hands in the Split Sky Realm. As a member of the Dong family, she cannot act recklessly within the Dong family's sphere of influence. She can only go to the cracked sky where the fighting environment is more bloody and harsh, and hone herself as a hunter. The elders of the Dong family were also secretly watching her every move in the Split Space. In the future, whether she can hold a high position in the Dong family and seek important positions will depend on her personal abilities. She was doing well in the Split Sky Realm, constantly accumulating popularity and wealth, and those subordinates who followed her were also increasing their strength little by little. Nie Tian¡¯s arrival revealed her plan in the dense forest of Huan Kong Mountains, causing her heavy losses. When she mobilized many hunters to surround Nie Tian, ??she stumbled again. This was also leaked, which greatly disappointed the old people in the clan who were optimistic about her. Even her father came to her in private and blamed her for not handling it well. From her point of view, everything happened because of Nie Tian¡¯s appearance! Now, Nie Tian dares to come to Baizhan Territory and show up in the territory of her Dong family. How can she just give up? "Miss, what are you going to do?" Han Mu said. "Not long after I broke through the innate realm, I got that handy spiritual weapon again, and I need to stretch my muscles and bones." Dong Li got down from the recliner, and in front of Han Mu, she started to dress up and paint her eyebrows. After a while, she seemed to have changed into a different person, her appearance was inconspicuous, sparse and ordinary. "You have also seen the strength Nie Tian showed in the Split Sky Zone. If you act alone, I would not be worried." Han Mu said cautiously. "This is the Dong family. I have a lot of resources at my disposal. As long as I find him and get close to him, I can capture him alive and imprison him quietly." Dong Li said with confidence. ¡­¡­ Nie Tian didn¡¯t know that because of the mask given by Dong Baijie, his identity had been exposed, and Dong Li took it away.Those in the middle stage of the Xiantian Realm glanced at Nie Tian and Luo Xin and saw that Luo Xin, who was at a higher level and was only in the early stage of the Xiantian Realm, calmed down and said slowly: "There are spiritual beasts everywhere in the Baizhan Domain. , as long as you are strong enough, you can kill as much as you want." "However, if you want to pick the ready-made fruits, the two of them seem to be lacking in strength." The atmosphere of Baizhan Domain is much more harmonious than that of Split Sky Domain. Here, the spiritual beast is the overlord! Once the human qigong masters left the sphere of influence of the Dong family, Gu family, Cao family and Danlou, they immediately became a weak party. Because of this, most of the small human groups that dare to come here will not fight like those in the Skyspace after they meet. On the contrary, many human teams will be quite friendly when meeting in terrifying areas dominated by spiritual beasts, and many times they will choose to join forces to deal with the herds of beasts that may appear at any time. Of course, nothing is absolute. There are also people who think they are strong and will attack the same kind of people in deserted areas. "Don't get me wrong." Luo Xin took a step forward and said sincerely: "You have gained this at the cost of the lives of your companions. We have no intention of getting involved in your victory. We came here only after hearing the sound of fighting, and it was because of I wanted to see if I could help with good intentions. Unexpectedly, by the time we arrived, your battle was over." When she said this, the leader's expression softened, and his eyes said sadly: "Thank you for your kindness. The battle on our side is over." "I came from the Lingyun Sect in Litian Territory. Some of our companions came in a few months ago. About half a month ago, they were also in the stone forest. One of them may have been buried in the mouth of a spirit beast, and even the spiritual weapon he had in hand was lost. Luo Xin's face was full of bitterness, "I don't know about you, but have you met them nearby?" "Li Tianyu, Lingyun Sect?" The leader was stunned for a moment and said, "Is there a girl named Jiang Lingzhu in there?" Luo Xin¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Yes, there is her! Have you ever met her?¡± ¡°What a coincidence, I¡¯ve actually met him before.¡± The man nodded. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 393 Good things come to you You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Once he heard that Nie Tian and Luo Xin came from the Lingyun Sect in Litian Territory, the man's attitude improved significantly, "Lingyun Sect, that Nie Tian, ??is your sect's disciple?" Luo Xin was stunned, looked at Nie Tian with a strange look, and nodded gently: "Yes, Nie Tian belongs to our Lingyun Sect." "Haha." The man grinned. The eyes of the Qi Refiners beside him suddenly became much softer for some reason. "My name is Xu Shan, and I come from Qianjue Territory." The man became more and more relaxed and said, "Before we came to Baizhan Territory, the situation over there in Qianjue Territory was very bad. Many of our relatives are now in Qianjue Territory. Jueyu, we have always been worried about their safety.¡± "Not long ago, we learned from the mouths of some people who came here to hunt spiritual beasts that the space gap torn in the Thousand Jue Realm was sealed due to Nie Tian's appearance." "Nie Tian can be said to have indirectly helped our relatives in the Thousand Jue Realm survive the catastrophe of life and death." "Although we have not returned to Qianjue Domain, in our hearts, we are all very grateful to Nie Tian. It is also because of this that the last time we met those who called themselves Lingyun Sect, we got along very harmoniously, and we even helped them busy." When Xu Shan said these words, Luo Xin looked at Nie Tian frequently and raised the corners of his mouth. Nie Tian also secretly thought it was a coincidence, but he still changed his words and asked, "Where did you meet them? And when did you meet them?" "About seven or eight days ago." Xu Shan made an estimate before saying, "After they left this stone forest, they were fighting with the spirit beasts, and the situation was not good. We didn't want to cause trouble at first, just because we heard that They came from the Lingyun Sect in the Litian Territory and came to rescue them." As soon as these words came out, Nie Tian and Luo Xin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Based on the news from that person on the way here, Jiang Lingzhu, Nie Donghai and others should have had an accident in this stone forest. The two of them thought that something unexpected had happened to Nie Donghai and others. After telling Xu Shan this, they understood that even though there was an accident in the stone forest last time and someone lost their life, Jiang Lingzhu and his party still dared to stay, which meant that their injuries should be acceptable. "Um, is there an old man here? The cultivation level of Xiantian realm" Nie Tian described Nie Donghai's appearance. Xu Shan nodded, "Yes, I am very impressed. He is also in the team." Knowing that Nie Donghai was still alive, Nie Tian was completely relieved and stopped asking further questions. Luo Xin, on the other hand, went through Xushan and inquired carefully, and roughly figured out the place where Nie Donghai, Jiang Lingzhu and others last appeared. After asking, Luo Xin said: "Are you planning to go back?" Xu Shan smiled and responded: "Yes, we have stayed in Baizhan Territory long enough. Although we also lost some people, we also gained something. Now that we know that Qianjue Territory is safe, we are ready to go back Check it out.¡± "Thank you for helping Lingyun Sect, and thank you for telling us this news." Luo Xin expressed her heartfelt thanks. "You're welcome, you're really welcome, this is what we should do." Xu Shan waved his hands repeatedly, and then said: "In the future, if Nie Tian returns to Lingyun Sect and you encounter him, please thank us on our behalf. Because He, the death crisis in our Qianjue Territory has been lifted, and our relatives have survived, we are all very grateful." "Don't worry, I will definitely tell you!" Luo Xin said solemnly. ¡°You go and do your work, we still have to deal with the bodies of these spiritual beasts.¡± Xu Shan said with a smile. "See you later." Luo Xin waved goodbye. After they separated and were some distance away from Xu Shan and others, Luo Xin looked at Nie Tian with a smile and said: "Good people are rewarded. If you hadn't saved Qianjue Realm, let Xu Shan and the others know. Lingzhu and the others were encountering Ling Zhu. When the beast attacks and kills, Xushan and the others will not lend a helping hand." "Those sects in Qianjue Domain are generally good. They all repay their kindness. I have a good impression of them." Nie Tian nodded in agreement. He still has fresh memories of how Li Muyang, Xing Huanyue, and those from the Yin Sect and Yang Sect of Qianjue Territory fought for their lives with low-level demons for him. Several other sects also came over to express their solemn thanks when they left the gap in space. Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue would even offend Tiangong for him All these factors made him have a favorable impression of Qi Refiners from Qianjue Domain. This time, the Qianjue Domain Qi Practitioners headed by Xu Shan knew that Jiang Lingzhu, Nie Donghai and others came from Lingyun Sect and lived in??It is also because of him that he reaches out to rescue. He was deeply moved by the kindness and righteousness of those in Qianjue Domain. "Who is leading the team here?" he asked casually. "Li Fan's junior brother Zhan Yuan is in the middle stage of Xiantian realm." Luo Xin did not hide anything from him in this regard and said sincerely: "In Lingyun Sect, your grandfather is not very satisfied. Elders Feng He and Zhao Elder Tong, three elders Chen Musheng, and their disciples." "After experiencing the changes in the Scarlet Flame Mountain Range, the second senior brother Shi Yi died tragically at the hands of the Ghost Sect. At that time, my master actually changed his attitude towards you. Your mother's matter my master no longer cares about it." "Later, Senior Brother Liu Yan was also killed by Tang Yang of the Flame Temple in Tianmen." Luo Xin looked sad, "In this case, I am the only one left. My master no longer hates the Nie family and your grandfather. You will naturally understand this when you meet your grandfather." Nie Tian nodded lightly. Luo Xin¡¯s master is Wu Xing, who was also his mother¡¯s master. When he was young, Liu Yan took great care of him. Nie Donghai mentioned this repeatedly. Nie Tian also felt sad when he thought that Liu Yan and Shi Yi had died one after another, leaving Luo Xin alone in Wuxing. Especially Liu Yan, he was the one who brought the piece of animal bone to Nie's family. The animal bone eventually became the Flame Dragon Armor, saving his life several times. "One day, when my realm is sufficient, no matter where Tang Yang of the Flame Temple is hiding, I will find him and kill him with my own hands!" He suddenly swore in a low voice. "I believe there will be such a day." Luo Xin nodded, "Zhan Yuan is the disciple of the sect master, and Lingzhu will naturally be with him. Elder Feng He, Elder Zhao Tong, and Elder Chen Musheng will go respectively We have occupied the areas of the Gu family, the Cao family and the Danlou, and are responsible for finding a place for the Lingyun Sect to adapt to the relocation of the Lingyun Sect." "Those three parties also have their own injuries. After the gap in the Litian Realm space was closed, some of them returned, and some have not yet returned." "The spirit beasts are rampant in the Baizhan Domain. When everyone comes here, they all know what they will experience." "Since your grandpa is fine, we just need to find him as soon as possible, tell him that the situation is different, and persuade him to return to Litian Territory as soon as possible." "" Luo Xin comforted him and told him not to worry too much, while pointing out the direction, letting Nie Tian continue to lead the way. During the journey that followed, Nie Tian saw more and more frequent battles between spiritual beasts and human Qi-refiners through his heavenly eyes. Out of ten battles, the human race can ultimately win at most four. Most of the fights ended in a disastrous defeat for the human race. Facing the hordes of spiritual beasts, many human teams were defeated and fled in all directions. Many people who come for spiritual materials and spiritual beasts end up becoming the food of the spiritual beasts. Nie Tian had no intention of intervening in the battle he saw with his Sky Eye. Regardless of the outcome, he would choose to stay out of the way to avoid wasting his time and energy. He has long been accustomed to the law of the jungle being eaten by the strong. Compared to this place, the cracked airspace is more bloody and cruel, and he has adapted to it. That night, just as he was about to arrive at the place pointed out by Xushan, through a scattered sky eye, he saw three spiritual beasts attacking and killing several human beings. Those few who have the highest realm are only in the early stages of the Xiantian realm, and they all practice one kind of sword technique. Nie Tian, ??who originally wanted to stay out of the matter, paid closer attention and found that the sword technique they fought was exactly the same as the sword technique Xue Long practiced. "Huh?" After watching secretly for a while, he was convinced that the sword skills practiced by those people were Xue Long's, and finally changed his mind. He then led Luo Xin to the fighting area and immediately participated. After Nie Tian and Luo Xin joined in, the two third-level Golden Horned Beasts and a fourth-level Golden Rock Beast were finally killed one by one. "Thank you very much." The person in the early stage of the Xiantian Realm hurriedly thanked you and said: "The fourth-level Golden Rock Beast is yours. We only need two Golden Horned Beasts." "No need." Nie Tian shook his head and suddenly said: "What is your relationship with Xue Long?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 394 Those who transgress the rules You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Xue Long? We don't know this person." The person in the early stage of the Xiantian Realm looked confused, as if he had never heard of this name. Nie Tian hesitated for a moment, and suddenly realized that the name Xue Long used in the Sky Split must be a pseudonym. He did not know his real name. However, he was 100% sure that these people in front of him must be related to Xue Long. Because the sword techniques they used were exactly the same. "I know a person who is in the advanced stage of the Xiantian realm. His sword skills are exactly the same as those of yours. He told me that his name is Xue Long." Nie Tian looked at the man and said slowly: "It's because of him that I show mercy to you. A helping hand, he has helped me a lot.¡± "My name is Xu Hu. We are all members of the Xu family in Baizhan Domain. The Xu family used to help the Cao family, but for some reasons, the Xu family has ceased to exist in name only." The person in the early stage of the Xiantian realm fell silent after announcing his name. After a while, he suddenly said again: "If I guess correctly, the person you are talking about is not named Xue Long, but Xu Long. He is my eldest brother." "That's right." Nie Tian nodded. "Where did you meet my eldest brother?" Xu Hu asked. ¡°It¡¯s not in the Hundred Battles Territory anyway.¡± Nie Tian responded. Xu Hu smiled bitterly, "That's right. After something happened, he left the Hundred Battles Territory long ago." Nie Tian didn¡¯t have much interest in the affairs of the Xu family. He reached out this time entirely because of Xu Long, whose pseudonym was Xue Long. ¡°Um, have you met anyone from the Lingyun Sect from the Litian Territory?¡± "No." Xu Hu shook his head. "There is such a place" Luo Xin interrupted, telling Xu Hu the location Xu Shan mentioned, "Have you been there?" Xu Hu's expression suddenly changed, he looked around carefully, and then said: "The place you are talking about should be in the Black Water Pond. Not only are there many spiritual beasts there, but also a group of cruel outsiders have come over there recently. Qi Refiners, they attacked and killed many fellow human beings." "How do you know?" Luo Xin said with a change of color. "We just came back from there and found that many human teams like ours were killed. You also know that if it was the spirit beasts who did it, only the bones of the teams that were wiped out should be left." Xu Tiger's eyes were full of fear, "The corpses of those killed by spiritual beasts and those killed by people of the same clan are different, and the wounds of death are also obviously different." "I haven't seen that group of people, but I know they exist. They are very powerful." "The spiritual beasts near the Blackwater Pond have already given us a huge headache. Coupled with a group of bloodthirsty fellow tribesmen, we know that we are not strong enough, so we have to withdraw from the Blackwater Pond." "Unexpectedly, on the way out, we were attacked by a herd of beasts." "So that's it." Nie Tian nodded lightly and said immediately, "I wish you good luck. Let's leave first." "Thank you." Xu Hu thanked you. "Well, you're welcome." Afterwards, Nie Tian and Luo Xin rushed to the black water pool that Xu Hu had mentioned. After Xu Hu said goodbye to them, he disposed of the spirit beast's bones and set off on his way back. Not long after, Dong Li, disguised in disguise, suddenly appeared in front of them. Dong Li had a bracelet on her fair arm. She would bring the bracelet to her mouth from time to time, as if she was quietly communicating with someone. As soon as she saw Xu Hu appear, Dong Li took the initiative to greet them, looked at them with strange eyes, and then asked: "Have you seen a man and a woman?" She described Nie Tian's appearance. Xu Hu looked wary, shook his head and said, "No." "I'm friends with them, and I have something to do with them." Dong Li smiled, took out a hand sign from her snake-like waist, and raised it to Xu Hu. Xu Hu failed to recognize the changed appearance of Dong Li, but he only took one look at the hand card and immediately stood in awe, "Miss Dong!" When the Xu family suffered a catastrophe, the Dong family had lent a helping hand. It was because of this that when Xue Long recognized Dong Li and Han Mu when they were splitting the airspace, he immediately changed his target and chased after Li Langfeng. Xu Hu and others are now in the Baizhan Territory and are also operating under the jurisdiction of the Dong family. "I have something to do with them." Dong Li said again. After Xu Hu found out Dong Li's identity through the cards in his hand, he stopped hiding it and told them exactly how they met Nie Tian and Luo Xin. "Okay, you can go back." Dong Li wavedAfter letting Xu Hu and others go, his eyes gradually darkened, "There are actually outsiders who dare to mess around in our Dong family's jurisdiction!" She herself is not a kind person, but as the ruler of the Dong family's jurisdiction, even if she is full of evil tricks, she will never act recklessly within her own sphere of influence. To this end, she led a group of followers headed by her to cross the border to the Split Sky Territory, and used the identity of the fangs in the Fantasy Sky Mountains to satisfy the evil and murderous side of her heart. When she heard that outsiders were killing people in the Dong family and violating the rules set by the Dong family, she instantly became angry. She put her lips to the bracelet and ordered: "People in the east area, after receiving my message, move closer to the Blackwater Pond. There is a group of foreign rats that are messing around in our sphere of influence. Let me find them out." !¡± The Dong family allows all outsiders to pick spiritual herbs and hunt spiritual beasts in the nearby famous mountains and rivers. Through this method, the safe area around the Dong family is getting wider and wider, and more rare elixirs and herbs can be found. Because there are too many spirit beasts active in the Baizhan Domain, even if the Dong family wants to kill all the spirit beasts that are everywhere, it is impossible. Let outsiders, with the Dong family as the center, fight with spirit beasts everywhere. On the one hand, they can continuously consume the number of spirit beasts. On the other hand, they can also clear a wider space for the Dong family. In addition to the largest Lingcao Mountain, the Dong family has also opened up other medicinal Lingcao planting areas within a radius of a hundred miles. Most of the strong men of the Dong family are stationed in those spiritual grass planting areas to avoid sudden attacks by spiritual beasts. ????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????? If the human qi refiners who enter fight among themselves endlessly and fail to eliminate the spirit beasts, leaving the spirit beasts with enough energy and numbers to attack the Dong family¡¯s spiritual grass planting area, it will go against their original intention. Therefore, the Qi Refiners of the Dong family will often patrol to prevent the Qi Refiners from continuing to kill each other. It was because the Dong family secretly maintained order that Nie Tian and Luo Xin saw almost all the bloody battles between humans and spirit beasts along the way, and almost never saw the desperate fight between humans and human Qi refiners. Those outsiders that Xu Hu mentioned broke the rules of the Dong family by killing their own clansmen in the area that the Dong family nominally controlled. ¡­¡­ A corner of the Blackwater Pond. Eight people from the Lingyun Sect, including Zhan Yuan, Jiang Lingzhu, Ye Gumo, Nie Donghai, and Nie Qian, were scattered in the shadow of the mountain peak with frightened expressions on their faces. Under the scorching sun at noon, they did not feel the heat at all, and their hearts were cold. At the beginning, there were seventeen of them, but now only eight are still alive. The people who died were all attacked and killed by the beasts, and were bitten to death by the spiritual beasts. But now, what they fear is not the spiritual beast near the Blackwater Pond. They are a group of Qi-refiners of the same race. Not long ago, when they were operating near the Black Water Pond, they saw a group of Qi Practitioners surrounding a team that was larger and more powerful than them. When they saw it, the fighting over there was not over yet. The other party just looked at them with interest and then continued to kill. Although they retreated in time, there was a layer of gloom in their hearts. When they left, the way those people looked at them made their hearts palpitate more than the way the beasts looked at them. They all know that once those people have dealt with their opponents, they will regard them as new targets. "Should we go back?" Jiang Lingzhu asked. Zhan Yuan sighed, ¡°It¡¯s time to go back, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll meet them again on the way.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 395 Blackwater Pond You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Nie Tian and Luo Xin arrived at the Black Water Pond, it suddenly started to drizzle. As the raindrops fell, water blossoms bloomed in the black water pool, and gray-black smoke curled up from the water, and the mist smelled fishy. "This is the Blackwater Pool?" Nie Tian used his mind to move his seven heavenly eyes, causing them to float above and around the black water pool, first observing the terrain here. The plants growing near the Blackwater Pond are all very tall, and there are mossy trees floating in the water. In the center of the pool, there are three small islands, and the plants on the islands are even denser. It was getting dark, and the seven heavenly eyes released by Nie Tian wandered around the black water pool, and unexpectedly found dozens of human bones. As Xu Hu said, those humans were obviously not bitten to death by spiritual beasts. Some of them were poisoned and their bodies rotted. Even the spiritual beasts you encounter are not interested in eating the poisonous corpse. There are also some corpses that have not been touched by the spirit beasts, with broken limbs and broken arms. They were clearly cut off by sharp blades and died. The coverage of the seven celestial eyes is limited, and even after wandering for a while, no signs of life were detected. Nie Tian prepared to change his position. At this moment, a celestial eye saw a woman with a voluptuous figure coming quickly. Although the woman's appearance had changed, Nie Tian felt a familiar feeling through his eyes. He thought about it secretly, his expression moved slightly, and he said in surprise: "It's actually her" "What?" Luo Xin was surprised. "The young lady of the Dong family." Nie Tian frowned. "Dong Li?" Luo Xin was stunned for a moment, then said: "How could you discover her? Also, even if you discovered her, how could you recognize her at a glance?" "I've seen it before." Nie Tian excused himself. Luo Xin had a strange expression, "I have been in Baizhan Territory for a while. I heard that the young lady from the Dong family is extremely beautiful and charming. But I heard that she went out to travel and has not returned to Baizhan Territory for a long time. Yes, where did you meet her?" ¡°Best beauty in the world?¡± Nie Tian was stunned for a moment. Thinking back to the experience of meeting Dong Li, he could not connect Dong Li with the beauty in the world that Luo Xin said. "The Dong Li in his memory only had a good figure, and her appearance didn't seem too outstanding. But then I thought about it, Dong Li¡¯s brother Dong Baijie could easily give him a mask, so Dong Li should have one too. Dong Li, who hides his name and acts mischievously in the Huankong Mountains as the leader of the Fangs, may have also changed his appearance to avoid being recognized. "It seems that she has changed her appearance, just like she is now." Nie Tian reacted quickly. "Where are Dong Li coming from? How many people are there? Also, are you and Dong Li enemies or friends?" Luo Xin suddenly became anxious, "If you offend Dong Li, we will try to avoid her! I heard I have said this woman, she is absolutely a femme fatale! She is like a rose with thorns in the Hundred Battles Domain, and countless young talents who admire her have been tricked and killed by her!" Luo Xin and Li Fan were originally the people in charge arranged by Lingyun Sect in Baizhan Domain, and Luo Xin was the collector of information. Dong Li, the young lady of the Dong family, was also the one she focused on catching news. Some of the stories she heard about Dong Li made her quite afraid of this woman. According to her understanding, the competition within the Dong family is very fierce, and all the younger generations of the Dong family have been brutally competing since they were young. Only those with outstanding achievements within the family can obtain more resources from the Dong family to cultivate their own strength, strengthen their realm, and obtain more advanced spiritual weapons and cultivation techniques. And Dong Li is one of the best! Dong Li is superior to her elder brother in terms of strategies and intrigues. Because of this, many people within the Dong family are optimistic about her, and she also has many followers working for her. "They are enemies, not friends." Nie Tian said frankly. "Then stay away from her quickly!" Luo Xin was shocked. "She is only one person, there is nothing to be afraid of." Nie Tian grinned and said: "When I was in the early stage of the Zhongtian realm, I fought with her in the later stage. She is not that strong. Although she has entered the Xiantian realm , but now that I have reached the late stage of Zhongtian Realm, if I really encounter him, I don¡¯t know who I am afraid of.¡± "But this is the Dong family's sphere of influence!" Luo Xin solemnly reminded.   ¡°This is a bit troublesome.¡± Nie Tian nodded. The purpose of his coming to Blackwater Pond is to find his grandfather and Nie Qian. This is the primary goal. Once he meets Dong Li, disputes will inevitably arise, which will inevitably affect the efficiency of his search for Lingyun Sect and others. "Forget it, let's just avoid her." In order to find everyone in Lingyun Sect as soon as possible, he compromised. He quietly stared at Dong Li with one heavenly eye, while avoiding meeting with Luo Xin to avoid meeting Dong Li. Along the edge of the black water pool, he led Luo Xin to the other side of the pool. A quarter of an hour later. He suddenly noticed that five Qigong practitioners in black clothes emerged from a bush and flew towards the moss-covered ancient trees floating in the pond. Those five Qi Practitioners dressed in black were all at the early stage of the Xiantian realm and knew each other well. They stepped on the ancient trees and used their spiritual power to drive the ancient trees, making the sections of ancient trees resemble small canoes, slowly heading towards the three small islands in the center of the Blackwater Pool. The five black-clothed Qi Practitioners all had sinister faces and cold eyes. The aura emanating from their bodies seemed to have a fishy smell, just like the gray-black smoke lingering above the black pool. Through the sensing of the Sky Eye, Nie Tian frowned and gradually determined their identities - the Qi Refiners of the Blackpool Region! He was a Qi practitioner from the Blackpool Territory, and he had met one in the Tianmen before - Miao Chen. In addition, Li Langfeng, whom he met in the Split Sky Territory, once told him that although Li Langfeng came from the Dark Nether Territory, the Poison Technique that Li Langfeng turned to practice due to some great changes seemed to also originate from it. In the Blackpool Territory. According to Li Langfeng, the Blackpool Territory used to be the territory of the You clan, and the bloodline of the You clan seems to be able to strengthen itself through poison. After the You clan disappeared from the Blackpool Territory, the strange environment there remained unchanged. Many of the human Qi practitioners practicing there were good at poison techniques. The Qi Refiners of Blackpool Territory are a troublesome group of people in the Land of Falling Stars. Now, these guys from the Blackpool Territory suddenly appeared in the Black Water Pond of the Hundred Battles Territory. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It seems that the people who went on a killing spree near the Blackwater Pond before were probably the same group of people. The five Qi Masters from the Blackpool Region gradually dispersed with their feet on the floating ancient trees, approaching the three islands in the center of the pool. "Get back here!" At this time, Dong Li also arrived at the Blackwater Pond. At the edge of the pond, she saw five Qi Practitioners from the Blackpool Region slowly approaching the three islands, and she immediately shouted coldly and angrily. When Dong Li arrived, she saw the five Qi Practitioners who were obviously from the Blackpool Region heading towards the small island in the middle of the pond, and she immediately guessed the reason. On those three islands, there are more than a dozen precious spiritual herbs, which have long been regarded as their own by the Dong family. Among those spiritual herbs, several are highly poisonous, and they were originally planned by the Dong family to be sold to the Qi Refiners of the Blackpool Territory in the future. Because the water in Blackwater Pond is highly poisonous, the nearby spiritual beasts are extremely ferocious, and the Dong family has long issued a ban, not allowing Qi practitioners who come to Blackwater Pond to board the three islands, plus those spiritual beasts. The grass has not reached maturity yet, so the Dong family is not in a hurry. Dong Li never expected that the Qi Refiners from Blackpool Territory would actually have insight into this matter and have arrived quietly. Since the Qi Refiners in the Blackpool Territory plan to pick those spiritual herbs, they naturally need to prepare in advance. They clean up the Qi Refiners in the surrounding area, probably to hide their whereabouts, so as not to expose their identity and fear that the Dong family will come to their door. "The Dong family!" From the bushes where the five Qi Refiners sprang out, several more Qi Refiners from the Blackpool Region quietly emerged. "Senior brother, she should be a girl from the Dong family, what should I do?" "What are you afraid of? It's just the early stage of the Xiantian realm. Since I dared to come, I thought I would meet the Dong family! As long as I take the things and return to the Blackpool Territory, what can the Dong family do to me? Don't worry about her, as usual If she dares to interfere with the plan, teach her a lesson!" "Do you want to be cruel?" "That's not necessary, just stop her and make sure she doesn't cause trouble." "Understood." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 396 Femme Fatale You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Originally, there were only five Qi Practitioners from the Blackpool Region, walking on floating ancient trees towards the three islands in the Blackpool. But after Dong Li showed up and threatened, the Qigong masters from the Kurosawa region who were lurking in the dark knew that their identities were exposed and no longer tried to hide their secrets. "Whoosh!" Two more figures in black roared out from the towering bushes and landed lightly on two ancient moss-covered trees. Those two people are in a slightly higher realm than the previous five, and they are all in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm. They also used the spiritual power in their bodies to drive the ancient trees under their feet, and like arrows from the string, they rushed towards the three small islands in the pool. Before Dong Li came, they had been to the three islands several times and knew that the dozens of spiritual grasses on the islands had not yet reached full maturity. On this trip, the five people came over originally just to check and see how long it would take for the spiritual herbs they needed to mature. Dong Li's appearance made the Qi Refiners in the Blackpool Region realize that it was no longer possible to wait for the spiritual grass to mature before picking it. The spiritual grass is immature. If it is picked in advance, the efficacy will naturally be weaker, but they can no longer care about that much at this moment. The two people who had just rushed out secretly made up their minds to evacuate from the Black Water Pond as soon as they picked the spiritual grass and return to the Blackpool Territory as soon as possible to avoid being surrounded and killed by the strong men from the Dong family who arrived later. The edge of the black water pool. After Dong Li shouted angrily, she saw two more Qi Practitioners from the Blackpool Territory flying out of the darkness and hurried towards the Black Water Pool. A vicious light flashed in her bright eyes. "A bunch of stupid guys, do they really think that the spiritual grass in the black water pool can be picked at will?" Dong Li sneered in a low voice. She appeared deliberately and shouted loudly. It seemed that what she was planning was the eagerness of the Qi Refiners in the Kurosawa Region. The two newly emerged middle-level Xiantian Realm people rushed towards the island in the Black Water Pool, which seemed to be what she wanted. "Hoo!" ??A person from the Blackpool Territory, whose cultivation reached the middle stage of the Xiantian Realm, quietly came towards Dong Li along the Blackwater Pond. According to his senior brother¡¯s instructions, he came to intercept Dong Li to prevent Dong Li from ruining their good deeds. Dong Li seemed to be aware of his intentions and traces, her expression was not panic at all, and her bright eyes were always staring at the seven Blackpool Domain Qi Practitioners in the center of the Black Water Pond. She seemed to be waiting for something. When the next two people in the Xiantian Realm were driving the floating ancient trees away from the shore of the pool, and it was impossible to fly back in an instant, Dong Li suddenly laughed out loud. A green ball of light whizzed out from her palm and reached mid-air over the Blackwater Pond in the blink of an eye. The sparse rain covered the black pool and the nearby land. Both Nie Tian and Luo Xin also noticed a dark green light ball that suddenly flew out from the direction of Dong Li. "What is that?" Luo Xin asked in a low voice. "I don't know." Nie Tian shook his head, also secretly confused. But at the next moment, that green ball of light suddenly exploded in mid-air over the Blackwater Pond, and fluffy green water droplets, mixed with drizzle, fell towards the Blackwater Pond. Green water droplets, with a sweet smell of blood, splashed into the pool. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A little bit of green water droplets, and green water-flowers bloomed on the surface of the black water pool. Under the gaze of Nie Tian¡¯s heavenly eyes, those green water splashes seemed a bit coquettish and strange, implying some kind of danger. Soon, the green water flowers spread with the trembling of the water waves. The gray-black surface of the pond, as if smeared with green ink, is gradually showing patches of green. The green is still gradually expanding and penetrating toward the bottom of the pond. "Huh!" Nie Tian couldn't help but let out an exclamation. "What happened again?" Luo Xin didn't know why. This time, Nie Tian did not respond to her, but gently closed his eyes under her gaze. With his eyes closed, his attention was unprecedentedly concentrated, and his connection with the seven heavenly eyes became increasingly close. He keenly noticed that at the bottom of the black water pool, which was unknown how deep, the unique fluctuations of flesh and blood gradually emerged. When he first arrived at the Blackwater Pond, he used his heavenly eyes to spy on it, and also tried to use his heavenly eyes to sense the movement in the Blackwater Pond. But at that time, he only felt that the black water pool was unfathomable and the water was a little strange. It was extremely difficult for his celestial eye's perception to spread through the water to the bottom of the pool.  The depth he can perceive is only about ten meters under the Blackwater Pond, and even further down, the eyes of the sky cannot fathom it. But as far as the eye of the sky can detect, there is no sign of life in the ten meters under the water of Blackwater Pool. However, as Dong Li threw the green ball of light, and as the ball of light exploded, green water droplets fell, and waves of life quickly emerged from the bottom of the pool. After thinking for a moment, Nie Tian suddenly realized that there was life of flesh and blood in the depths of the Blackwater Pond! However, those flesh and blood lives are hidden deep in the pond, ten meters below, beyond the perception area of ??the Sky Eye. In addition, those lives rarely surface, so no one notices them. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of his celestial eye, he was unable to discern the secrets beneath the pool, and it was even more difficult to detect the evil-minded Qigong Masters from the Blackpool Region. "Whoosh!" Next to an ancient tree that was floating rapidly, the pond water made huge waves, and a huge blood-eyed crocodile with a black body suddenly emerged from the water with its bloody mouth open. The blood-eyed crocodile, with its shining scarlet eyes, was full of murderousness and ferocity. It roared, and with its thick crocodile palm, it struck hard at the Blackpool Territory Qi Practitioner who was closest to an island. "The blood-eyed crocodile of the fourth level bloodline!" The Qi Refiner who had reached the early stage of Xiantian Realm and was one of the first batch to enter the Black Water Pond was horrified. The ancient tree he was driving was still fifty or sixty meters away from the nearest island. At this distance, he had no hope of landing on the island by jumping. "Human Qi Refiners can only soar in the sky after advancing to the Mysterious Realm. His realm is still far away. "Hoo!" A white bone staff flew out from the hand of the Blackpool Domain Qi Practitioner. The white bone staff bloomed with brilliant spiritual light to resist the bombardment of the thick crocodile palm. ¡°Bang!¡± The white bone staff blocked the attack of the crocodile palm, but the ancient tree he stepped on could not withstand the heavy pressure, and suddenly sank into the pool with his body. The blood-eyed crocodile suddenly appeared. As soon as it saw him and the ancient tree, it sank into the pond at the same time. Its huge body also sank suddenly. The pool in that area made huge waves, and there seemed to be a bloody fight going on at the bottom of the pool. Soon, the ancient tree that sank into the pond floated up again. But the Qi Master who was in the early stage of the Xiantian Realm from the Blackpool Territory and who was standing on the ancient tree did not appear on the surface of the pool again with the ancient tree. Scarlet blood gradually spread from the pool next to the ancient tree. "Spiritual beast! There is a spiritual beast dormant at the bottom of the Blackwater Pond!" At the same time, several other Qigong practitioners who also rushed to the central island of Blackwater Pond also let out shrill screams. A python about ten meters long, all silver-white, also emerged from the bottom of the pond. Another tiger-headed shark also rushed out suddenly, its sharp teeth, like rows of swords, biting violently at a Qi Refiner from the Blackpool Region. There are two blood-eyed crocodiles that also surfaced crazily, their bloody eyes focused on their targets. Those few Qi Practitioners from the Blackpool Territory floating on an ancient tree in the middle of the Blackwater Pond were all still a long way away from the island. They all became targets of attack by the spirit beasts hiding deep in the Blackwater Pond. Under the attack of the ferocious spirit beasts inspired by Dong Li's green ball of light one by one, the ancient trees under their feet soon shattered. Come on. Without anything to carry, they fell into the pond one after another and soon became food for the spiritual beasts. Nie Tian¡¯s seven heavenly eyes were quietly suspended in the air, watching the black-clothed qigong masters being torn apart by the spirit beasts in the pond. They soon turned into stumps and were devoured one by one by the spirit beasts. The bloody and cruel scene made Nie Tian feel a little numb when he peered through his eyes. There were a total of seven Qi Refiners from the Blackpool Territory, all of whom were in the Xiantian realm. However, under the attacks of those ferocious spiritual beasts, none of them could hold out for five minutes before they all screamed and were devoured by the spiritual beasts. Dong Li on the shore looked extremely calm, with a pair of bright eyes gleaming with joy. The Qi Practitioner from the Blackpool Territory who was coming toward her was shocked by the huge changes in the Blackwater Pond. He had already stopped flying and stared blankly at the bloody scene in the Pond, his eyes completely red. "Are you brave enough to eat a bear's heart and be a leopard? You dare to steal food from our Dong family's tiger's mouth, you are a bunch of people who don't know whether to live or die!" Dong Li said coldly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 397 Dong Li¡¯s Threat You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The black water pool that made waves gradually became quiet again. The spiritual beasts at the bottom of the pool that devoured the black-clothed qigong masters one by one, swam around in a circle, sucked away the green water in the pool one by one, and then sank to the bottom of the pool again. The Blackwater Pond became calm and calm again, except for the sparse rainwater still dripping, as if nothing had happened before. Luo Xin, who was on the shore, felt cold in her heart and whispered: "What a vicious woman!" She doesn¡¯t have a clairvoyance, so she can¡¯t see the scene of fighting in the pond as carefully as Nie Tian. But she still knew that all the qi masters who came from the Blackpool Territory were buried in the belly of the spiritual beast because of Dong Li's appearance. Dong Li clearly knew that there were ferocious spiritual beasts hiding at the bottom of the Blackwater Pond. When she came over, she shouted loudly to tell those black-clothed Qi Refiners to get back. What she wants, of course, is not for those black-clothed Qigong practitioners to really retreat and return to the shore one by one. Her shouts and threats were to make the visitors from the Blackpool Territory feel the urgency and make them anxious to get the spiritual herbs on the three islands. She did achieve her goal - there were two more Qi Practitioners in the middle stage of the Xiantian Realm behind her, hurriedly roaring towards the island. As a result, none of the seven black-clothed qigong masters escaped from the attack by the spirit beasts, and all of them were bitten to death by the spirit beasts. When she thought of Dong Li's viciousness and calculations, Luo Xin felt her scalp numb, and couldn't help but ask: "You offended this woman, how do you survive until now?" Nie Tian was also a little shocked and smiled bitterly. Only he understood that in the dense forest of the Fantasy Mountains, if he had not had the mystery of the seven heavenly eyes and secretly smelled Dong Li's conspiracy, he might have been quietly killed by Dong Li like Shen Wei and others. At this time, he couldn't help but think of the past in the dense forest, where he pretended to admire Dong Li and treated Dong Li wantonly and frivolously. He knew very well how much Dong Li hated him. At this moment, he was within the Dong family's sphere of influence. Dong Li had many resources at his disposal. Once Dong Li found out about him, he had no idea whether he could walk out of the Hundred Battles Territory unharmed. Dare to guarantee it. "We'd better stay away from this woman as soon as possible." Seeing that he didn't speak, Luo Xin just smiled bitterly and hurriedly persuaded: "In my opinion, those people from the Blackpool Territory probably won't get any advantage from her. Take advantage of this. Their matter is not over yet, so we¡¯d better leave as soon as possible.¡± Nie Tian nodded slowly. The water gradually calmed down, and the seven heavenly eyes he moved to the top of the black water pool slowly dispersed. He immediately noticed that because of the quarrels and fighting here, the other three groups of humans operating near the Blackwater Pond also gradually came together out of curiosity. Judging from the clothes of the three groups of human Qigong warriors, they should have nothing to do with the Blackpool Territory. "It's a pity that among the three groups of people, Lingyun Sect is not included. He also vaguely felt that the fight here also attracted the attention of the spirit beasts further away. There were several waves of spirit beasts whose life breath gradually became clear, and they seemed to be slowly approaching the black water pool. The situation became increasingly complicated, and Nie Tian did not want to linger, lest it breed more trouble. Just when he was about to leave, Dong Li, who was far away from him, suddenly chuckled and shouted loudly in the air: "Hua Tian! You know you are nearby, and you also know you can hear me! You give me I hear you clearly, I ask you to come out and help me kill these stinky rats in the Blackpool Territory!" "Hua Tian? Who is Hua Tian? Who is she calling?" Luo Xin was confused. But Nie Tian's expression was startled, and when he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped. "Crazy! Only a devil will care about you!" Nie Tian cursed in a low voice. "Hua Tian!" Dong Li shouted again, "I know why you came, and I also know that some of your relatives and friends are now within the Dong family's sphere of influence, maybe not far from the Black Water Pond! I hope you can Realize that this is the Dong family, an area I can control!" "If you dare to ignore me, I can guarantee you that even if your relatives and friends are still alive, they will never leave our Dong family or our Baizhan Territory!" "You should know that I am here and have such ability!" "This bitch!" Nie Tian was furious. Luo Xin didn't know the reason at first, but now she saw that Nie Tian seemed to be hit in his weak spot following Dong Li's words. She suddenly realized, "Is the Hua Tian she was talking about you?" Nie Tian nodded with an embarrassed expression. "Is she threatening you? If you dare not agree to her, she will use the power of the Dong family to bully us.Is the emperor going to take action? To deal with your grandpa and Nie Qian? Luo Xin exclaimed. ¡°That¡¯s what she meant!¡± Nie Tian said bitterly. Luo Xin's face was full of bitterness and she whispered: "Well, this is the Dong family's sphere of influence after all. As a young lady of the Dong family, Dong Li can indeed use the resources of the Dong family. If she really wants to do that, even if Zhan Yuan and the others Even if you are still alive, you can¡¯t escape the pursuit of the Dong family.¡± "In addition, the Dong family is very powerful in Baizhan Domain, and they also occupy a large share in Shuiyue City." "Even the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce needs to give the Dong family face. If the Dong family makes a statement, it will be impossible for us to use the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce's teleportation array to return to Litian Territory." After saying this to Luo Xin, Nie Tian felt an even greater headache, "Damn it, how could that woman know I'm here?" at the same time. The Qi Refiners from the Blackpool Region who were hiding in the bushes no longer covered their tracks. Not only did they appear openly, they all came towards Dong Li. After checking with his Heavenly Eye, Nie Tian discovered that there were about ten Qi Refiners left in the Blackpool Territory! These ten people are all in the Xiantian realm, and two of them are still in the late stages of the Xiantian realm! The deaths of the seven companions obviously aroused their ferocity. They originally only wanted to hinder Dong Li and did not want to kill Dong Li and form a deep hatred for the Dong family. It seems that they have changed their minds. The leader, a man in black with a hooked nose, said with a gloomy face: "Kill that bitch! As long as she lives, she can awaken the spiritual beasts at the bottom of the Blackwater Pond again! Once those spiritual beasts surface, None of us can hope to survive the pond and land on those three islands!" He could see that Dong Li was the one who could really destroy their plan. As for Hua Tian who was yelling at Dong Li, they knew nothing about it and didn't care at all. The first Qi Master from the Blackpool Region who rushed towards Dong Li roared angrily when he heard the leader's order, and streaks of black and green smoke mixed with poison, twisting like snakes, were already wandering towards Dong Li. Dong Li was not afraid and took out the cyan awl that she had used in her battle with Nie Tian. A layer of misty blue light rose from the inside of the green awl. In the blue light, the soul of a vague spiritual beast vaguely flashed out. "You alone want to kill me?" Dong Li sneered, not afraid of the incoming black and green smoke. As the cyan awl moved, the blurry beast shadow in the cyan light roared silently. Instead, it drove the cyan awl and shot towards the Kurosawa domain. The Qigator. Dong Li herself, after throwing the cyan awl, quietly retreated. Looking at her posture, it seems that she is not good at close combat, so once she starts, she seems to be in a hurry to distance herself. The Qi Master from the Blackpool Territory saw her distance herself, his eyes lit up, and he tried every means to get close to her. On the shore, Nie Tian, ??who had a gloomy face, silently watched the battle between Dong Li and the Blackpool Territory Qi Practitioner through his heavenly eyes. "This bitch is really full of evil!" "In the dense forest of the Huankong Mountains, he saw Dong Li fighting closely with a Golden Rock Rhinoceros, and it was at the closest distance, fighting hard against the Golden Rock Rhinoceros' horns. This woman is definitely one of the few fierce people he has ever encountered who is extremely good at close combat! Although Dong Li is obviously best at close combat, she showed a fear of close combat from the very beginning, causing her opponents to mistakenly think that she was afraid of close combat and tried every means to get close to her. This woman¡¯s evil intentions made Nie Tian even more vigilant. "Hua Tian! I'll count to three. If I don't see you coming out or taking action, you should prepare to collect the corpses of your relatives from now on!" Dong Li backed away, her face full of fear, and she shouted loudly. As her opponent pressed closer and closer to her, the fear and panic on her face became more and more realistic. She shouted to Hua Tian one after another, which sounded like a helpless call out of despair. But Nie Tian knew that the Qi Refiner from the Blackpool Region who thought he had the upper hand was about to suffer. "What should we do?" Luo Xin was extremely impatient, "That woman is clearly forcing you! What on earth do you think?" "We have no choice but to take action." Nie Tian said helplessly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 398 Success with one blow! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The black-clothed qigong master, who was shortening the distance from Dong Li step by step, grinned ferociously and kept waving his hands. Strips of black and green smoke, containing a fishy and pungent odor, gradually dissipated. The green awl thrown by Dong Li swirled in the void, pulling out streaks of green light. In the blue light, the souls of spiritual beasts flashed out from time to time, roaring sounds were heard, and they were constantly intersecting with the poisonous smoke. Every time smoke and blue light collide, sparks are sputtered out. Dong Li looked frightened and shouted uneasily, as if waiting for a miracle to happen. The name "Hua Tian" was mentioned repeatedly by her, and she seemed to place her hope on "Hua Tian". But Hua Tian has yet to show up. "Bitch! You killed seven of my senior brothers! Even if you are a member of the Dong family, I will kill you!" The black-clothed qigong master suddenly burst out with two balls of green flames in his gray-brown palms. Green flames floated and hit Dong Li's face. Dong Li's face after the transformation showed fear and panic. Her enchanting figure kept twisting, trying to avoid the approach of the green flames. "Suffer death!" The black-clothed qigong master sneered, and two lightsabers burning with green flames suddenly flew out from his cuffs. A shield made of animal bones was suddenly summoned by Dong Li. "Puffy!" Two balls of green flames hit the animal bone shield fiercely, causing green light to splash everywhere. A heavy force came from the animal bone shield, shocking Dong Li to retreat. Not only that, the huge force from the animal bone shield seemed to penetrate into Dong Li's arm and shock her whole body. Her ordinary-looking face was like a broken turtle shell, with pieces of cutin falling off. Her disguise disappeared in an instant. After the horniness faded away, the previously sparse and ordinary face became extremely charming, and the stunning appearance appeared instantly. She moved her red lips slightly, looked at the stunned black-clothed Qi practitioner with tears in her eyes, and softly begged: "No" The Qi Refiner who came from the Blackpool Territory had a brief daze on his face. He seemed to have never expected that his opponent would suddenly change his face with one blow. The face that reappeared was so beautiful and alluring that it was hard for him to kill him for a while. "Please spare me, I won't care about you anymore, please." Dong Li whispered softly, and the animal bone shield slowly dropped down seemingly feebly. "You, who are you?" the black-clothed Qi Refiner said blankly. "I amyour aunt of the Dong family!" The animal bone shield that was slowly hanging down suddenly lifted up again, and bone spurs as sharp as knives protruded from the corners of the shield. The angle of the animal bone shield changed to highlight the position of the bone spurs, and suddenly stabbed into the man's chest. When the angle changed, the protruding bone spur suddenly flew out. "Chop chop chop!" The bone spurs pierced the man's chest almost instantly. The fragility Dong Li showed earlier has long since disappeared, and her beautiful face is covered with frost. The angle of the animal bone shield changed again, and she used the shield to hit the bone spurs on the man's chest. "Pfft!" The shield hit the bone spurs, and the bone spurs protruded from the back of the black-clothed Qi Refiner like steel nails struck by a hammer. "Who do you think you are, you want to eat swan meat like a toad?" Dong Li sneered at the corner of her mouth, stretched out her hand to grab it, and the green awl instantly fell into her palm. She casually stabbed the green awl into the man's neck, and the light and look in his eyes suddenly dimmed. "Bah!" She spat towards the man's face with a disgusted look on her face. Then, she pulled out the bone spurs that had pierced the man's chest one by one, and reinstalled them into the corners of the animal bone shield. Seeing that the man was still alive, she snorted coldly, then waved the green awl and hit her chest a few times. "Peng!" In the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, the black-clothed Qi practitioner, who was slightly higher than her realm, finally fell to the ground. Dong Li held a shield in one hand and a green awl in the other. She did not look at the man's body anymore, but looked coldly at the remaining ones, those who flashed??Her Kurosawa Domain Qi Master. "Hua Tian!" She shouted angrily, "If I can't see you again, none of the Lingyun Sect disciples who are related to you and who are in the Hundred Battles Territory will be able to come back alive!" "Auntie, didn't you tell me to count to three? Aren't I waiting for you to start counting?" Nie Tian's voice suddenly came out. "You are indeed here!" Upon hearing Nie Tian's reply, Dong Li smiled brightly and immediately counted quickly: "One, two, three! I'm done counting!" "Whoops!" On the shore of the Blackwater Pond, among the towering plants next to the Qi Practitioners from the Blackpool Territory who were rushing towards Dong Li, a bright starlight suddenly flashed across. A Qi practitioner who was in the early stage of the Xiantian realm suddenly felt something and turned his head to look. Nie Tian teleported over a short distance using Xingshuo, and the huge life fluctuations suppressed by his life blood suddenly exploded. A long and thick blade, mixed with flames and scattered starlight, suddenly slashed out from the vegetation. It flew past like a meteor and reached the door of the man's face in an instant. "Crack!" As soon as they met, the man's head was chopped into pieces by Yan Xing's sword. The remaining Qi Practitioners from the Blackpool Territory, who were still flashing at extremely high speeds, suddenly stopped. Among the plants that were two people tall, Nie Tian slowly walked out with Yanxing in his hands. The flame star without the scabbard, the light from the tip of the sword, bursts out with an extremely pure and sharp aura. After succeeding in the attack, Nie Tian grasped Yanxing's five fingers tightly, opened them slightly, and then tightened them tightly. The various spiritual powers of different attributes originating from the major spiritual vortexes in his body poured into Yanxing crazily. He clearly sensed that there were several exquisite spiritual formations inside the Flame Star. The spiritual formations are separated from each other, like independent links, which can allow the flow of fire spiritual power, star power, and vegetation essence. The spiritual power in his body, when the strange spiritual formation flows, is also amplified by the power of different attributes of spiritual power. The one-meter-and-a-half-meter long flame star, all dark red, with a handle made of rare wood, held in the palm of his hand, seemed to echo the whirlpool of vegetation in his body. This long knife, when it falls into his hand, is so handy no matter how he uses it, it is like an extension of his arm. "This guy Li Ye does have extraordinary talent in refining spiritual weapons!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbllylly??. "I am the Hua Tian she yelled at." The leader with a hooked nose and sinister face stopped, took a deep look at him, and said: "A clown who has never even entered the innate realm unexpectedly killed Guan Jing in a sneak attack! Guan Yue, you are still stunned. What to do?!" " Guan Yue, who also came from the Blackpool Territory and has reached the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, has a distorted face. The Guan Jing who was just beheaded by Nie Tian was his biological brother! Without saying a word, with red eyes, he suddenly jumped three meters into the air, like a predatory bird, and pounced towards him. As he was in mid-air, he let out an indistinct roar from his throat. He wore sharp ghost claws on both hands, and with his head facing downwards, he clawed hard at Nie Tian. In mid-air, claw shadows suddenly appeared all over the sky, and the pungent fishy smell gradually spread, making you feel sick when you smell it. "Ignore him. Guan Yue alone can handle such a weak guy." The leader saw Guan Yue taking action and continued running towards Dong Li without looking back. "Kill this woman quickly! Use her to kill her." Come and wash away the shame of our trip!" Dong Li, who was regarded as their primary target, was leisurely watching Guan Yue attack Nie Tian. There was no trace of fear on her beautiful face. While she was sizing up Nie Tian, ??she moved her red lips to the bracelet on Hao's wrist and whispered something. At this time, after hearing the sounds of fighting and arguing, three other groups of human Qi Practitioners also passed through the tall grass and appeared one by one on the shore of the Black Water Pond. Among those people, someone clearly recognized Dong Li. As soon as he saw her, he screamed: "The eldest lady of the Dong family!" "You! You! And you!" Dong Li stretched out her hand, pointed at the three groups of human Qi Refiners from afar, and ordered rudely: "All of you, unite with me to surround and kill these bastards from the Blackpool Territory. ! These people broke the rules set by the Dong family and killed many people of the same clan nearby!" Those who gathered here may occasionally know a little bit about the people from the Blackpool Territory and what they have done. After hearing Dong Li¡¯s instructions, they just thought about it briefly and made a decision. Those people looked at each other, summoned the spiritual weapons they had in hand, and quickly approached Dong Li. When Dong Li saw their actions, the smile on her face became more relaxed and brighter. She said to the bracelet: "Wait for my order at the outer edge. Don't rush over here yet." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The decision was made. Those people looked at each other, summoned the spiritual weapons they had in hand, and quickly approached Dong Li. When Dong Li saw their actions, the smile on her face became more relaxed and brighter. She said to the bracelet: "Wait for my order at the outer edge. Don't rush over here yet." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 399 Accidentally Injured You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It is located on a low mountain some distance away from the Black Water Pond. ??The Lingyun Sect, headed by Zhan Yuan and Nie Donghai, gradually regained their fighting strength through the use of spirit stones. "Did you hear it?" Zhan Yuan, the most advanced person, frowned and said, "There was a shouting sound from the direction of the Black Water Pond. It seemed like someone was fighting." Jiang Lingzhu looked fearful, "It must be those guys who are attacking the nearby teams again!" Nie Donghai, who was at a slightly lower level than Zhan Yuan and had recovered his Dantian, suddenly smiled sadly and said, "Maybe I haven't seen Xiaotian for a long time and missed him too much. I just seemed to hear his voice in a trance. " When he was in the early stage of the Xiantian realm, his hearing was much farther than others. Like Zhan Yuan, he also heard the sounds coming from the Blackwater Pool. "Just because it was still a little far away from the Blackwater Pond, he couldn't accurately hear the meaning of the voice. He could only vaguely determine that the voice was male or female. One of the voices seemed to be Nie Tian, ??whom he had worried about day and night for these years. But even he himself suspected that he was hallucinating because he missed Nie Tian so much. This is the Hundred Battles Domain, how could Nie Tian appear here out of nowhere? "Dad, you must be too worried about Xiaotian." Nie Qian sighed softly and said, "I heard that he went to Litian Territory, Xuantian Territory, and finally Qianjue Territory. But he refused Tiangong's kindness. , I don¡¯t know what he was thinking. Since he didn¡¯t go to Tiangong, he must have stayed in Qianjue Territory, and it is impossible to suddenly come to Baizhan Territory.¡± Changes that happened in the outside world also reached here. Not long ago, they met Xu Shan by chance, and learned a little bit about Nie Tian's current situation from Xu Shan's mouth. Nie Donghai and Nie Qian were both proud of Nie Tian, ??but they never imagined that Nie Tian would actually come to the Hundred Battles Territory. "It's time to go back." Zhan Yuan pondered for a moment and said, "If we want to return to Shuiyue City, we also need to pass through Black Water Pond. From my point of view, we can easily avoid those guys who are killing people near Black Water Pond. It¡¯s not easy. Instead of doing that, it¡¯s better to¡­ quickly cross the Blackwater Pool while they are fighting with others.¡± "It is indeed a way out." Nie Donghai agreed. As soon as he saw that he agreed, Zhan Yuan stood up and shouted: "In that case, everyone set off quickly, avoid those people as much as possible, and cross the Blackwater Pond as quickly as possible! This trip, we have gained quite a lot, and we can pass The Dong family¡¯s teleportation array reaches Shuiyue City!¡± "Okay!" Everyone agreed. So, they all stood up together, took out their spiritual weapons, and quickly moved towards the Blackwater Pond. ¡­¡­ The shore of Blackwater Pond. "Ding dong!" Nie Tian waved the flame star, constantly hitting the ghost claws coming from Guan Yue. Every time Yan Xing and Ghost Claw touched, Nie Tian's body shook violently and his mouth became numb. Guan Yue, who came from the Blackpool Territory, was in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm after all. The spiritual power in his body was pure and strong. The spiritual power in his ghost claws was astonishing. Nie Tian¡¯s ability to barely compete relied on, on the one hand, the various spiritual attributes in his Dantian spiritual sea. On the other hand, Nie Tian¡¯s body is extremely strong and the impact he can withstand is far greater than that of ordinary people. However, in his battle with Guan Yue, he still failed to give his best effort. He did not create a chaotic magnetic field, did not actually use the secret method of the Broken Star Art, and did not use the intimidation of the angry fist. The reason for this is that he did not really work hard to help Dong Li. He acted as a last resort under Dong Li's coercion. From his point of view, as long as he takes the lead and picks a Qi Master from the Blackpool Region to fight and kill time, he has given Dong Li an answer. "Huhuhu!" However, Nie Tian, ??who only wanted to kill time, went to see the claw figures emerging in the sky, which gradually became denser. Guan Yue was like a human-shaped goshawk, constantly soaring into the sky and then landing suddenly. The claw shadows driven by his ghost claws gradually turned into claw marks, which condensed in the air and did not disperse. Each claw mark contained strong spiritual power fluctuations. Slowly, the air around Nie Tian was filled with hundreds of paw prints. Those claw marks seemed to form a strange formation, and the gaps between them became smaller and smaller. The lingering fishy smell was released from each paw print, gradually spreading to a ten-meter radius around Nie Tian. Nie Tian, ??who knew that the fishy smell contained toxins, had already closed his breath to try toAvoid smelling toxins into your organs. "Boy! You killed my brother, now you can die!" Guan Yue, who was constantly flying up and down, suddenly stopped. The ghost claw blades in his hands shone with a cold green light. The slender silk threads that can be seen with the celestial eye are connected to hundreds of paw prints floating in mid-air. A section of the silk thread is wrapped around the ghost claws on his hand. "Whoops!" Guan Yue pulled down fiercely. The paw prints all over the sky were like hundreds of fish caught in a giant net, suddenly falling down. Hundreds of spiritual power fluctuations suddenly erupted from those claw marks, a terrifying spiritual power shock wave that far exceeded Nie Tian's imagination, like a mountain collapsing and the earth cracking. "Boom!" Claw prints suddenly appeared in the ground next to Nie Tian's feet. The claw prints exploded, causing the ground where he stood to shake. Waves of shock waves that are connected to each other are constantly blasting from the ground and from the sky above. The paw prints suddenly fell like a downpour! When each claw mark landed on Nie Tian, ??he was shocked, as if he had been struck by a hammer. "Poof!" Being as strong as him, he withstood the fall of many claw marks and also spurted out a mouthful of blood. He was blindly thinking about killing time and did not try his best to take action. He suffered the consequences. Instead, he was severely injured by a secret technique that Guan Yue quietly constructed. far away. Dong Li, who commanded three groups of human qigong masters and ordered them to fight with those who came from the Blackpool Territory, was at ease. Her bright eyes stayed on Nie Tian most of the time, and she seemed to be always paying attention to Nie Tian's every move. Dong Li, who had fought with Nie Tian before and spent a lot of troops in the desert and wilderness outside the city of destruction, but failed to kill Nie Tian, ??knew Nie Tian's true combat power better than anyone else. She has known for a long time that Nie Tian¡¯s true power far exceeds his own level! After all, Nie Tian was a pervert who snatched two Broken Star Marks from the ancient qigong master sects in the Land of Fallen Stars, from the hands of the proud ones in the Celestial Palace. Not long after she returned to Baizhan Territory, she learned that Nie Tian had appeared in Litian Territory, Xuantian Territory, and Qianjue Territory and sealed the gaps in space. She knew that Ning Yang, the most powerful person in Tiangong's generation, might have fallen into Nie Tian's hands. in hand. Nie Tian has long been regarded by her as the person whose strength cannot be measured through realm. This point can be proved from the moment when Nie Tian suddenly appeared and instantly attacked and killed a person in the early stage of the Xiantian realm. Nie Tian like this is always fighting endlessly with a person in the middle Xiantian Realm of Blackpool Territory. She has already seen through Nie Tian's deceptive thoughts. At this moment, looking at Nie Tian who was killing time, she suddenly suffered a loss and was hit hard by her opponent. She couldn't help but giggle. Her charming and beautiful face was full of joy, and she shouted loudly: "Hua Tian, ??I never thought you would be here today!" Seeing that Nie Tian was injured, she recalled that she had plotted to kill Shen Wei in the jungle of Huankong Mountains. Nie Tian suddenly appeared and approached her under the pretense of admiring her. He held her hostage from behind and teased her with words. She, while unceremoniously trivializing her past. In the past six months, every time she had free time and practiced, that scene would appear in her mind from time to time. As the apple of the eye of the head of the Dong family, she has been playing with the men in the world and quietly getting rid of those who have evil intentions towards her one by one. Before meeting Nie Tian, ??she had never suffered such a big loss, and had never been teased by a man like this! In her eyes, Nie Tian has already become her inner demon, and she wants to get rid of him quickly! The same was true. When she saw that Nie Tian was defeated and plotted against by the Qi Refiners of Blackpool Territory, she was so happy that she started shouting excitedly. As for the Qi Refiners in Blackpool Territory and those three teams, they are nothing compared to Nie Tian being injured by a conspiracy. This time, the real purpose of her coming here was Nie Tian! Other things actually didn't interest her at all. "This bitch!" Nie Tian cursed secretly after hearing her joyful teasing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 400 Confrontation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dong Li, with a happy look on her face, bypassed the fighting area between the three groups of qi masters and people from the Blackpool Territory. She slowly moved closer to Nie Tian. From time to time, she would press her red lips to the bracelet on Hao's wrist to convey her orders. The three Qi cultivators who gathered from the surrounding areas were large in number and not weak in strength. Since they knew that Dong Li was the eldest daughter of the Dong family, and were asked by Dong Li to deal with the Qi Refiners from the Blackpool Territory, they had no choice but to take action. This is because they all know what will happen if they dare to disobey the Dong family's orders within the Dong family's sphere of influence. In addition, these three Qi Refiners also understand what those people from the Blackpool Territory have done in recent times. Even if seven people from the Blackpool Territory have been killed by Dong Li through trickery, it will be difficult for any of them to compete. Without Dong Li¡¯s intervention, it would be difficult for them to unite and fight against the murderous men in the Blackpool Territory. "Now, due to Dong Li's orders and instructions, they have finally united their strength into one, and their apparent combat power has exceeded that of people from the Blackpool Territory, so they are naturally no longer afraid. What¡¯s more, there is support from the Dong family behind the scenes. "They're just a bunch of idiots." Dong Li sneered in her heart. She was not in a hurry to summon the Dong family members who were scattered nearby, just to use the power of these outsiders to kill the visitors from the Blackpool Territory. In her eyes, both the people from the Blackpool Territory and the three parties are just cannon fodder for her to play with and applaud. She doesn¡¯t care at all whether those people live or die. What she really cares about is Nie Tian, ??who has caused her great losses. She wants to see Nie Tian seriously injured and see his miserable side to relieve her inner hatred for Nie Tian. ¡°Bang bang!¡± Claw marks were all over the sky, falling one by one. Blood dripped from the corner of Nie Tian's mouth, and his face turned pale. Using a secret technique, Guan Yue quietly gave the condensed spiritual power to each claw mark. When he saw Nie Tian vomiting blood under the repeated attacks, a cruel smile broke out on his face. "You kill my brother, no matter who you are, I want you to die miserably!" As soon as he finished speaking, the ghost claws on his hands changed again, and once again gathered those floating claw marks. Even more powerful spiritual vibrations erupted from the paw prints suspended in the air, falling one after another. Nie Tian, ??whose whole body was sore and swollen, took a deep breath and suddenly calmed down. The abundant spiritual power originating from the whirlpool of vegetation, with the breath of nourishing life, suddenly escapes into the muscles and veins and disperses in the flesh, blood and organs. Wherever the essence of vegetation passes, his sore flesh and blood feel as if they are soaked in the water of a hot spring pool, feeling indescribably soothing. Every muscle and vein seems to have regained its vitality in an instant. During the change of mind, the cyan blood energy entrenched in the heart also quietly released a burst of life energy. The energy of life condensed into a cyan stream of light and converged towards the internal organs. The internal organs that were hit hard by the bombardment of the claw marks were protected by those cyan streams of light, and seemed to be stimulated by the remaining flesh and blood essence inside. In an instant, Nie Tian discovered that all functions of his severely injured body had been restored. He suddenly looked up to the sky and roared. Together with the roar, various spiritual powers of different attributes, mixed with flesh and blood essence, and the spiritual power implicit in the seven broken stars, quickly constructed a chaotic magnetic field from a mysterious foreign place with him as the center. The chaotic magnetic field spreads immediately! A strange, twisted and disordered wave rippled through the space around Nie Tian, ??and the paw prints that fell down one by one suddenly shook violently! The trembling claw marks were instantly twisted and confused by the spiritual power endowed by Guan Yue. The invisible threads connecting the paw prints suddenly cracked and broke. Immediately, the numerous paw prints existing in the chaotic magnetic field began to explode one by one. The heavy and huge force of the sudden pressure also disappeared in an instant, making it difficult to cause any harm to Nie Tian. At this moment, Nie Tian, ??who was squinting, held the Flame Star Void Cut in his hand. The sword light released by Yan Xing was extremely precise and chopped the threads connected to Guanyue's ghost claws one by one. Guan Yue was shocked, and wisps of dark green smoke emerged from the soles of his feet. He quickly withdrew and retreated. Nie Tian snorted coldly, his indifferent and cold eyes suddenly locked on him. Guan Yue looked into Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, feeling suddenly uneasy and feeling vaguely uncomfortable.??. The next moment, he noticed that Nie Tian, ??who was holding Yanxing, suddenly blurred. "Hoo!" A towering bush behind him suddenly burst into life, and he turned around suddenly. A sharp sword light nearly two meters long, mixed with flames, forest white spiritual light, and a little starlight, came quietly. At the same time, the strange magnetic field that distorted the paw print also enveloped it. When he tried to use the spiritual power in his body, he suddenly felt that it was much more difficult than usual. Even the sea of ??spiritual consciousness was like a calm lake suddenly setting off huge waves, and there was a faint tingling in his mind. He tried his best to raise his ghost claw to resist. "Boom!" A terrifying energy that should never appear on a person in the Zhongtian realm suddenly burst out and hit the ghost claws hard. Blood suddenly splattered on Guan Yue's arm, and his body suddenly flew high under the bombardment of that terrifying force. After landing, Guan Yue bared his teeth and panted violently while checking the serious injuries he suffered. The tendons in the hand holding the claw burst out, and streams of spiritual power of different attributes were still destroying his arm along the burst tendons. Fortunately, after he was thrown away by a blow, he was out of the coverage of the chaotic magnetic field. The terrifying feeling of chaotic spiritual power and distorted spiritual consciousness finally left him. "This is the fucking Zhongtian realm?!" Guan Yue gritted his teeth. Seeing Nie Tian slowly walking over with a calm face, he almost collapsed. At this moment, he realized that his brother's tragic death was not just an accident. The unknown person in the Zhongtian realm in front of him has a variety of power attributes, but each one is pure and powerful! Not only that, after being hit hard by his claw marks, this person did not lose his fighting ability. Instead, he seemed to be suddenly angered. The power he showed later made him feel a mountain of pressure. He was not stupid, but after thinking about it for a moment, he came to his senses and knew that the man had not tried his best in fighting him before! Guan Yue was frightened and hurriedly went to see his companions in Kurosawa Territory, wanting to call for help. After looking at it, his face became more and more embarrassed. Dozens of Qi Refiners, following the orders of the beautiful woman from the Dong family, were frantically surrounding his companions. The companions who came with him from the Blackpool Territory were obviously at a disadvantage. Even their leader's eyes flickered, and he obviously had other ideas. After a brief thought, Guan Yue understood the situation clearly and decided to retreat. However, just as he was about to discern the direction, a green awl suddenly and silently stabbed at him. Guan Yue was shocked. He suddenly looked to the left, and immediately saw the beautiful and charming woman from the Dong family, quietly emerging from a tall bush at some unknown time. The green awl, like a bolt of lightning, instantly pierced his ribs. A soreness and numbness, accompanied by severe pain, grew from his ribs, and half of his body gradually became stiff and numb. "Poisonous!" Guan Yue's lips trembled, and he had to use secret methods to prevent the penetration of poison. "It's a pity that Dong Li didn't give him a chance. Dong Li arrived suddenly, and the sharp bone spurs protruded from the animal bone shield again, and all the protruding bone spurs disappeared from the other half of his body. The heat in Guan Yue's body gradually disappeared, and he slowly fell to the ground coldly. Ten meters directly in front of him, Nie Tian, ??who was holding Yanxing, stopped suddenly, frowned, and said to Dong Li: "I don't need you to bother." "The realm is higher than yours, but it didn't leave even a bone-deep wound on your body. Such trash is an eyesore!" Dong Li said with disgust. Nie Tian looked at her coldly and remained silent. Compared with the Song Li he saw in the Split Sky Zone, the Dong Li in front of him had no change in vicious and ferocious methods. The only thing that changed was her appearance. Dong Li, who has regained her true appearance, is like a blooming flower. She is unparalleled in beauty. With her long and toned legs and curved and seductive figure, this woman is indeed as Luo Xin said, she is definitely a rare beauty. . But he knew very well that this blooming rose had sharp thorns. Any man who wants to pick this flower may be stabbed with blood on his hands. "Hua Tian, ??Nie Tian, ??haha." Dong Li chuckled, and slowly, she put away the green awl that had pierced Guan Yue's body and the animal bone shield. Nie Tian snorted. When Dong Li mentioned Nie Tian's name, he understood that Dong Baijie had completely leaked his identity to Dong Li. With Dong Li's energy, I am afraid that he has already found out his situation in Litian Territory, and should also know his relationship with Lingyun Sect. This shows that Dong Li¡¯s previous threat to him was sufficiently confident. "What do you want?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)When Dong Li mentioned Nie Tian's name, he understood that Dong Baijie had completely leaked his identity to Dong Li. With Dong Li's energy, I am afraid that he has already found out his situation in Litian Territory, and should also know his relationship with Lingyun Sect. This shows that Dong Li¡¯s previous threat to him was sufficiently confident. "What do you want?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 401 How are you doing? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dong Li did not answer. She looked at Nie Tian with a smile, then raised her arm, her red lips moved towards the bracelet that conveyed the message, and said, "You can close the net to catch fish." Nie Tian was stunned. However, he soon understood the meaning of Dong Li's words. Near the Blackwater Pond, among the dense bushes, figures flashed, forming an encirclement covering an extremely wide area. At this time, the people from the Blackpool Territory who were surrounded by the three groups of Qi Refiners all saw the reality clearly. They realized that their plan to seize the spiritual grass from the Dong family could no longer be implemented. It is impossible for them to deal with the three Qi Refiners alone. "Withdraw!" The leader, the hook-nosed Blackpool Domain expert, let out a scream. Those who came from the Blackpool Territory who heard the roar immediately abandoned their opponents and dispersed in a rush. When the three groups of men who were ordered to attack them by Dong Li reacted, they saw their opponents scattering and fleeing madly toward the towering bushes, their figures quickly disappearing. Dong Li looked calm, but her eyes were cold. The seven heavenly eyes surrounding them were hanging high in the sky, and they could clearly see the strong men of the Dong family who had been waiting for a long time, and were constantly shrinking the encirclement. The strength and realm of those strong men from the Dong family are definitely not comparable to those of the three Qi Refiners. People from the Blackpool Territory who fled one by one were sniped at when they tried to escape from the Blackwater Pond. Sounds of fighting, desperate wails, and screams that stopped suddenly came and went. Nie Tian peered with his heavenly eyes and could see those black-clothed qi masters dying one by one under the bombardment of the strong men of the Dong family. Even the leader with the highest realm, who was in the late stage of the Xiantian realm, was surrounded by several Dong family strongmen of the same realm. Looking at the posture of the Dong family, it was clear that they wanted to capture that person alive. Nie Tian suddenly understood why Dong Li had not been in a hurry to summon the Dong family members and let them stay outside. On the one hand, the Dong family used the three groups of Qi Refiners to consume the power of the people from the Blackpool Territory; on the other hand, they arranged for the Dong family to cast a net. When people from the Blackpool Territory came to fight, the fishing net formed under Dong Li's instruction gradually took shape. Once the net is completed, the time has come to seize the victory. Dong Li clearly knew that if those people from the Blackpool Territory wanted to escape, it would be difficult to kill them in the towering bushes, so she made preparations in advance. She wanted to catch all the people from the Blackpool Territory and kill them all. "Huh!" When Nie Tian checked the Dong family¡¯s movements through his Sky Eye, he was shocked. At this time, with the help of a heavenly eye, he finally saw the group of Lingyun Sect people he was looking for. His grandfather Nie Donghai, Nie Qian, Jiang Lingzhu, and Ye Gumo were speeding over from a small mountain peak at an extremely fast speed. He could see the eagerness on the faces of Nie Donghai and others. "Hoo!" Han Mu, who was waiting nearby for someone from the Blackpool Territory, suddenly realized something and suddenly gathered around Lingyun Sect and others. Soon, Han Mu appeared in the sight of Nie Donghai and Zhan Yuan. The moment he saw Han Mu, Nie Tian felt anxious, but he was helpless. He knew that everything was happening according to the script arranged by Dong Li. "I am a member of the Dong family!" Han Mu, who had been entangled with Nie Tian for several months in the Split Sky Domain, suddenly appeared on the path forward for Lingyun Sect and others. "We are from the Lingyun Sect!" Zhan Yuan stopped in a hurry. When he heard that Han Mu came from the Dong family, he was obviously relieved and quickly explained, "Great, I finally met your Dong family! There is a man near the Black Water Pond. A group of Qi Practitioners of unknown origin, regardless of the rules set by your Dong family, madly attacked fellow clan members, we" Zhan Yuan explained the recent situation to Han Mu in detail. When Han Mu heard them reveal their identities, he suddenly laughed and said politely: "The Dong family already knows what you are talking about. Don't worry, under the arrangement of the eldest lady, those stinky rats from the Blackpool Territory , we are already working on it, and we will have the results soon." Zhan Yuan and others, who were frightened by the group of people from Blackpool Territory, suddenly felt relieved. Naturally, they were unaware of the entanglement between Nie Tian and Dong Li. When people from the Dong family appeared, they felt that the trouble that had been bothering them for many days was finally solved.  "Ha, since the eldest lady of the Dong family is in charge of this matter, we can rest assured." Jiang Lingzhu patted her chest, relaxed and praised: "I have heard about some of Sister Dong Li's deeds, she is a powerful person! With her here, those guys from the Blackpool Territory will definitely not be able to escape!" Han Mu chuckled, his eyes wandering, constantly looking at Nie Donghai and Nie Qian. After a while, he nodded slightly and said: "Come with me, I will take you to see my young lady. You don't have to worry about that bunch of rubbish in the Blackpool Territory anymore." Zhan Yuan and others followed happily. "Are you Mr. Nie?" Han Mu asked suddenly, looking at Nie Donghai. Nie Donghai was surprised, "Do you recognize me?" "Haha." Han Mu smiled meaningfully, "After a while, you may meet someone who surprises you." "Who?" Nie Donghai was confused. "You will know soon." Han Mu laughed. ¡­¡­ A dim light came from the bracelet on Dong Lihao's wrist. She listened attentively for a while and suddenly laughed softly. Nie Tian¡¯s face was as gloomy as water. "Guess who Han Mu discovered?" Dong Li giggled, feeling happy, "Han Mu, do you remember? He was always following me when I split the airspace." Nie Tian, ??who had clearly understood what happened through his eyes, sat down. He took out pieces of spirit beast meat and tore at it with gloomy eyes. While using the spirit beast meat to restore the intense consumption of flesh and blood essence, he was thinking about what to do. "Why don't you reply?" Dong Li smiled brightly. She gently swayed her plump and slender waist, moved to Nie Tian in a charming manner, threw a jade slab on the wet grass, and imitated Nie Tian and sat down. The two were facing each other, no more than one meter apart. Dong Liqiao smiled brightly and took the initiative to answer the question: "Han Mu met people from your Lingyun Sect, your grandfather, and one of them is your aunt, right? They are all among them." "I still said the same thing, how do you treat me?" Nie Tian said coldly. Seeing that he was not surprised at all, Dong Li was stunned for a moment, and gradually understood, "Good boy, it seems that you already understand what happened. It's no wonder that outside the city of destruction, you can repeatedly escape the rules I specially formulated for you. The encirclement net naturally has special means." "Tell me, what do you want?" Nie Tian said in a deep voice. At this time, through his heavenly eyes, he already knew that Han Mu had summoned several strong men from the Dong family to "escort" everyone from the Lingyun Sect. Among those people were Nie Donghai and Nie Qian. He recognized the fact clearly and knew that this time he would never be able to escape with stars like he did in the desert outside the city of destruction. With his family in Dong Li's hands, he could only submit and never dare to be arrogant again. "What do I want?" Dong Li said to herself. Squinting her eyes, she recalled the hatred she had with Nie Tian in the Skyspace, and the smile on her face gradually faded away. "In the dense forest, after I killed Shen Wei, what did you do to me?" While speaking, she subconsciously looked at her towering left breast. She still remembered that after Nie Tian held her hostage, his hands not only roamed her body wantonly, but also pinched her left breast hard. Even now thinking about it, her left breast seemed to be aching. ¡°Bitch Song, do you still remember the handwriting you left behind when you escaped from the siege?¡± ¡°You humiliated me so much, what do you think I should do to you?!¡± Dong Li spoke every word, her eyes burning with angry flames, but the flames were cold to the bone, and seemed to be surrounded by endless evil aura. Nie Tian remained silent. While he was tearing the flesh of the spirit beast hard, he was thinking hard about what he should do to save his grandfather and Nie Qian. He couldn't listen to anything Dong Li said. Thoughts came to his mind, but he quickly dismissed them. After a while, the only thing he thought of was a dangerous move - to kidnap Dong Li! With determination, his flickering eyes became dull. However, just when he was about to take action, Dong Li, who was very close to him, suddenly smiled coldly, and the jade slab that Dong Li placed under his buttocks suddenly appeared with a brilliant light. The aura completely covered Dong Li's charming body. "You know what you're thinking." Dong Li stood up slowly. Surprisingly, she took off the bracelet on Hao's wrist and threw it far away. "Now, Han Mu and I have already We can't talk on the phone, and we can't give orders to other Dong family members. It will take some time for Han Mu to escort the people from Lingyun Sect over." "Nie Tian, ??don't say I won't give you a chance!" "You still have time to capture me alive! You can use me to exchange for the safety of your relatives!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??A little time. " "Nie Tian, ??don't say I won't give you a chance!" "You still have time to capture me alive! You can use me to exchange for the safety of your relatives!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 402 Dong Family Beast Soul Technique! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "are you serious?" Nie Tian¡¯s face was deep and he looked coldly at Dong Li who had pulled away, but was not in a hurry to take action- He didn't know Dong Li's true thoughts. In his eyes, Dong Li is extremely cunning and vicious, never fighting an uncertain battle, and is not someone who likes to use brute force to resolve disputes. Han Mu clearly controls the people of Lingyun Sect. As long as Dong Li holds the bracelet, he can force him to submit. Why would Dong Li bother to do this? He suspected there was fraud. "Of course I'm serious." Dong Li snorted, with hatred surging on her soft face, "When the airspace was split, I wanted to fight you openly, but unfortunately due to various reasons, I was never able to do so. You just ran away and never dared to fight me, which makes me very sorry." Nie Tian sneered, "In the dense forest, if your people hadn't suddenly arrived, you and I could have had a hearty fight. When we walked out of the Huankong Mountains, the world was full of people with your fangs. How dare I take the lead?" "Okay." Dong Li's eyes became colder. "No one will bother us now. You can take action at will. Time is limited, so you have to hurry up. When Han Mu brings your grandfather and the others, you haven't been able to bring me back." If you are captured, then don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± Dong Li, who suffered defeat at the hands of Nie Tian repeatedly, had long been dissatisfied with her usual methods of beating Nie Tian. If it were another person, she would be too lazy to take action. With the Lingyun Sect as pawns, she could vent her anger at will. But Nie Tian was different in her eyes. Nie Tian, ??who had humiliated her repeatedly, was regarded by her as a rare challenge. She did not want to deal with such a challenge through conventional means. Only by using her own strength to severely injure Nie Tian and let him taste defeat can she vent her hatred! "as you wish!" Nie Tian roared, and the chaotic magnetic field that had not dissipated suddenly spread again. Within ten meters around him, the twisted and chaotic strange magnetic field caused the towering shrubs to explode one after another. The drizzle was still falling continuously, and the flame star Nie Tian was holding suddenly shot out a nearly two-meter-long sword light. "Chichi!" The blade glowed like a strange snake, twisting at the tip of Yan Xing's blade, and sharp and mixed spiritual power fluctuations suddenly burst out. "Whoops!" The long sword light shattered the rain curtain and struck Dong Li's door in an instant. The chaotic magnetic field also enveloped Dong Li in an instant, and the vegetation around Dong Li was shattered into pieces. "Dang! Dang!" The rainbow-like sword light slashed down again and again, but was accurately resisted by the animal bone shield held by Dong Li. In front of Dong Li, light splashed out, and her spiritual power was distorted and chaotic. But Dong Li didn't move at all, and there was no wave in his eyes. Dong Li, who was only a step above Nie Tian's realm. She had just entered the Xiantian realm, but in a head-on encounter, she was still in the chaotic magnetic field. She actually completely blocked Nie Tian's surging offensive without even retreating! This is a crazy bombardment that even Guan Yue, who is in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, cannot withstand! "The inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace is nothing more than this!" Dong Li sneered, suddenly took a deep breath and said: "Today, I will let you see the Beast Soul Art of the Dong family, the strongest in the Hundred Battles Domain!" Her sexy red lips suddenly pursed and she let out a cry like a bird. A dark pillar of spiritual power suddenly rose into the sky from behind her. The dark pillar of spiritual power suddenly flashed, and Dong Li's momentum changed drastically in an instant. The long and thick pillar of spiritual power continued to evolve under Nie Tian¡¯s surprised gaze. A few seconds later, a huge black phoenix flying high was transformed from the dark spiritual light beam. That black phoenix seemed to be made of black iron. It just flapped its wings gently, and a vast, ancient and majestic terrifying energy almost filled the world. Nie Tian condensed various spiritual powers of different attributes and worked hard to create a chaotic magnetic field. The huge black phoenix appeared. As its wings flapped, it became so chaotic that it was no longer under Nie Tian's control. "Beast Soul Art!" Nie Tian shouted in shock. He suddenly remembered the scene when he fought Dong Baijie in Zhongtian District at the Broken Star Ancient Palace in Tianmen. At that time, Dong Baijie had only 10% or 20% of his spiritual power left after a series of hard battles. It¡¯s like that Dong Baijie, Tianling Gai shoots out gray smoke, the smoke is alsoIn a short period of time, he transformed into a giant gray wolf, which made him miserable. He was able to defeat Dong Baijie in the end entirely because Dong Baijie was seriously injured and consumed too much strength. When Dong Baijie gave up the Tianmen pattern and withdrew from the fight, he also said that if he were in a normal state, Nie Tian would have absolutely no chance of winning. Thinking of the ferocity of the giant gray wolf, and looking at the flapping black phoenix above Dong Li's head, Nie Tian quickly understood that this secret method of transforming spiritual beasts with spiritual power was probably a terrifying method of the Dong family. The fact is indeed what he thought. The number of spirit beasts in the Baizhan Domain is almost the same as the other eight domains combined, and the Dong family is the first group of human pioneers to arrive in the Baizhan Domain to open up new territories. The members of the Dong family have experienced generations of conquests in the Hundred Battle Territory, and through fighting with countless spiritual beasts, they have gradually understood a strange magic method - the Beast Soul Technique! The Beast Soul Art can be condensed into a beast soul using the essence, blood and soul of a spirit beast and sealed within the body. Dong Baijie¡¯s gray wolf and Dong Li¡¯s black phoenix are both beast souls refined from the blood essence and soul of powerful spiritual beasts! The stronger the spirit beast is, the more terrifying the beast soul is. Dong Li¡¯s black phoenix originally had a sixth-level bloodline and was as strong as a Xuanjing practitioner. After the black phoenix was killed by a strong man from the Dong family, Dong Li slowly refined it into a beast soul using the Beast Soul Art and sealed it in her body. As Dong Li¡¯s realm improves, she can also refine new beast souls into her body and have more beast souls. Her strength will make the power of the beast soul more and more powerful. When one day she can fully use the power of the beast soul, or her own strength exceeds Heifeng's original bloodline, she will be able to give up the beast soul whose bloodline is not as good as hers. , continue to hunt stronger spiritual beasts to refine them into powerful beast souls. She was in the Sky Split before. On the one hand, she was accumulating strength for herself and polishing the combat power of her subordinates. On the other hand, she was quietly refining the Black Phoenix Beast Soul. When she broke through to the innate realm, Black Phoenix's beast soul was completely refined by her and could be used by her without backlash. She could obviously manipulate Nie Tian at will through Nie Donghai, Nie Qian and others, but she threw away the bracelet and forced Nie Tian to fight her in a bloody battle, relying on the newly refined Black Phoenix Beast Soul! "Whoosh!" The black phoenix behind Dong Li flapped its wings vigorously, and waves of black hurricanes roared out. The nearby bushes as tall as one person were blown to the ground. The chaotic magnetic field created by Nie Tian was in shambles and could hardly affect Dong Li at all. Dong Li chuckled, her dark eyes firmly locked on Nie Tian. She held a shield in one hand and a cyan awl in the other. Her hot and hot body floated into the air little by little. One meter above the ground, her body stopped floating and was suspended quietly. Nie Tian¡¯s pupils shrank and his expression became more serious. According to common sense, only human Qi practitioners who have entered the Xuan realm have the ability to fly across the sky. However, there is no absolute in everything. Some people who hold special spiritual weapons are said to be able to float in the air below the mysterious realm. However, Nie Tian had never met such a person before. The Dong Li in front of him is the first person he has encountered since his debut who can stay in the air for a long time under the mysterious realm! Dong Li relies on that black phoenix beast soul! "Whoops!" Dong Li sneered lowly, her face full of mockery and pride. Her graceful body, driven by the black phoenix, suddenly flew towards Nie Tian. The fierce hurricane came first, and Nie Tian, ??who was standing tall, found it difficult to even stand in the roaring hurricane. The chaotic magnetic field could no longer disappear. He snorted coldly, summoned various spiritual powers of different attributes in his dantian, faced the hurricane, and slashed at Dong Li with the flaming star. "Clang!" Fire light flew everywhere, and in just a few seconds, Nie Tian and Dong Li, who were floating in the air, were fighting at close range. The animal bone shield on Dong Li's left hand was twisted and twisted by the flaming stars, but her cyan awl was as cunning as a snake, often passing through small gaps to reach Nie Tian's intimate organs. The flame star also kept changing its angle, and before the cyan awl struck, it slashed at Dong Li with the flame star. Tens of seconds later, Nie Tian stood up suddenly, then fell suddenly and heavily. The flame star and animal bone shield, as well as Dong Li's cyan awl, collided hundreds of times in succession. Nie Tian¡¯s mouth was numb. It felt like every time Yan Xing collided with Dong Li¡¯s spiritual weapon, it was like chopping into a thick iron mountain, without any advantage in strength. When Dong Li was fighting, she kept stretching her body. That soft, boneless body concealed extremely terrifying pure power. The flesh and blood body is as strong as Nie Tian. Sometimes when his bare hands come into contact with her elbow, there will be a huge earthquake and he will fall to the ground suddenly. Gradually, in Nie Tian¡¯s perception, it seemed that the one he was fighting with was no longer a human woman, but an ancient female beast wearing human skin! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com), hiding extremely terrifying pure power. The flesh and blood body is as strong as Nie Tian. Sometimes when his bare hands come into contact with her elbow, there will be a huge earthquake and he will fall to the ground suddenly. Gradually, in Nie Tian¡¯s perception, it seemed that the one he was fighting with was no longer a human woman, but an ancient female beast wearing human skin! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 403 The Soaring Black Phoenix You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Boom!" When he suddenly landed again, Nie Tian squinted his eyes and looked up at Dong Li floating in the air, his face serious. Through the subtle insight of his heavenly eye, he also faintly noticed that the breath of flesh and blood emanating from Dong Li's body seemed to be mixed with the strange power of the black phoenix. "There is obviously a power that does not belong to her within Dong Li's body. With the help of that power, her combat power has been improved in all aspects, and her momentum has skyrocketed! ¡°What a fierce woman!¡± Nie Tian became more and more frightened as he trembled. At this moment, Dong Li's slender and toned left leg suddenly kicked Nie Tian's abdomen like lightning as he slashed at the animal bone shield with the flaming star. ¡°Bang!¡± Nie Tian, ??who had just flown into the air with momentum, suddenly fell from the air as if he was hit by a running gold and iron chariot. A trace of scarlet blood flowed out from the corner of Nie Tian's mouth. "Poof!" He spat out a mouthful of blood, his expression was surprisingly solemn, and blue veins appeared in the hand that held Yanxing tightly. At this moment, he clearly realized that Dong Li in front of him, after using the power of the black phoenix beast soul, his true strength had far exceeded his own level. In the previous battle between Dong Li and the Qi Master from the Blackpool Region, even if she didn't use any tricks to trick the man into approaching, she could actually have won easily. As long as Dong Li used the power of the beast soul at that time! But Dong Li obviously did not regard that man as a real opponent, and did not use a trace of the black phoenix's beast soul power, but only used a vicious strategy to kill the man. "Nie Tian, ??you don't have much time." Dong Li is like a black demonic flower in full bloom, and her whole body is gradually enveloped by a layer of dark spiritual power. The huge black phoenix still flapped its wings lightly, but did not leave Dong Li and pounced towards Nie Tian. Dong Li was floating in the air, looking down at him, a cold chuckle escaped from the corner of her mouth, and her dark eyes were full of monsters. "I haven't tried my best yet. If you only have this little ability, then just wait and collect your grandfather's body later." Dong Li did not forget to attack Nie Tian mentally during his free time from fighting. She seems to want to completely defeat Nie Tian from all aspects, so that every time Nie Tian thinks of her in the future, he will only feel endless frustration and helplessness. She wants to completely destroy Nie Tian! Nie Tian frowned, and took advantage of Dong Li not taking action again, and looked around with his eyes. With his clairvoyance, he saw Han Mu and several strong men from the Dong family, leading a group of people from the Lingyun Sect, and indeed they were still approaching the Black Water Pond. Even Luo Xin, who was at the edge of the Blackwater Pond, was guarded by several members of the Dong family at some point. He secretly estimated the time Soon, he judged that Han Mu would appear in Blackwater Pond with people from the Lingyun Sect in a quarter of an hour at most. "Only a quarter of an hour." He murmured. The seven Heavenly Eyes scattered outside were suddenly summoned to the vicinity by him. He no longer paid attention to the movements near the Black Water Pond, not even those from the Lingyun Sect. The right hand holding Yanxing is still steady and strong, with no change. But in his free left hand, bright starlight suddenly shone. In the palm of his left hand, stars one after another emerged like shining stars one by one. When the fifth star appeared in his palm, he did not stop there, but continued to condense the power of the stars. When he split the sky, he could only condense five stars due to the shackles of his realm. But now, he has advanced to the late stage of the Zhongtian Realm, and it seems that he is no longer far away from the Xiantian Realm. The star liquid contained in the star vortex in his body is much thicker and purer than when he was in the cracked sky domain. ¡°Tsk!¡± As the power of the stars gathered, the sixth star gradually formed in his palm. As soon as the sixth star came out, the five original stars whirled and changed at the same time, recombining into a new and strange secret formation of stars. His left arm, under the illumination of six stars, seemed to be smeared with a layer of bright starlight, gradually turning silvery white and shiny. "Is this the secret method of the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" Dong Li looked at his left arm curiously, looking at the six shining stars. She was not in a hurry to make a move, as if she was deliberately waiting for him to accumulate star power. Near the Blackwater Pond, the three groups of Qi Refiners who were chasing people from the Blackpool Territory were secretly attacked by the Dong family.Everyone was driven out. Luo Xin, who was some distance away from Nie Tian, ??did not have the Sky Eye to use, and did not know the battle between Nie Tian and Dong Li. However, while Nie Tian and Dong Li were fighting, another group of people quietly arrived. The leader was surprisingly Qin Yan from the Shuiyue Merchant Guild whom Nie Tian met when he first came to Baizhan Territory. Next to Qin Yan, six Qi refiners from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce gathered. "Miss Qin, why are you here?" A member of the Dong family appeared from the darkness, came to Qin Yan, and asked strangely. "I received news. I heard that something happened here in Blackwater Pond. In addition, I am anxious to find Dong Li." Qin Yan, with plain makeup, wearing a green dress, her eyes like water, frequently looked at Nie Tian and Dong Li fighting District, said: "Also, I clearly heard something moving over there. Is Dong Li here?" Qin Yan has a cultivation level in the late Xiantian realm, which is even more advanced than Dong Li's. When she arrived at the Black Water Pond, she felt the terrifying aura emanating from the black phoenix. She knew very well that the black phoenix beast soul belonged to Dong Li! Dong Li, who had just refined the Black Phoenix, was now within the Dong family's sphere of influence and could actually fight with others. She found it a bit difficult to understand. In the Dong family¡¯s territory, even if Dong Li doesn¡¯t like anyone, she can basically solve the problem as long as she calls out the inspectors. Why is it necessary to use the Black Phoenix Beast Soul? The more Qin Yan thought about it, the more strange she felt. The Dong family member seemed to know that she and Dong Li had an extraordinary personal relationship, and nodded gently, "The lady is indeed there." "I'll go take a look." Qin Yan said. "This I'm afraid it's not very convenient." The Dong family members looked at the people from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce next to Qin Yan with embarrassed expressions. "You guys stay, I'll go there myself." Qin Yan ordered those people from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce to stay. Without waiting for the Dong family members in front of her to agree, she turned into a beam of lightning and flashed past them in an instant. "Miss Qin! Miss Qin!" The Dong family member shouted loudly, but saw Qin Yan walking away. "Hoo!" Tens of seconds later, Qin Yan¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in the battle area between Nie Tian and Dong Li. "Qin Yan! Why are you here?" Dong Li, who summoned the black phoenix beast soul and floated in the air, was obviously surprised when he saw her. "Is it you? Wu Tian!" After Qin Yan stopped, she stared at Nie Tian with a strange look on her face. "Wu Tian?" Dong Li snorted, her mouth full of sarcasm, and then said to Qin Yan: "What are you doing here in such a hurry?" "I have something urgent to do with you," Qin Yan said. "Wait a moment." Dong Li waved her hand, signaling Qin Yan not to interfere in her fight with Nie Tian, ??and said, "Go outside, don't disturb me, and don't interfere with my affairs." "Can we take a look?" Qin Yan smiled softly. "No!" Dong Li glared. Qin Yan became more and more curious. Her bright eyes moved and she quietly examined Nie Tian. She was slightly surprised by the flaming star on Nie Tian's right hand, the six stars emerging from the palm of his left hand, and the strangeness of his left hand. But she still couldn't guess Nie Tian's identity. "Qin Yan!" Dong Li seemed a little dissatisfied and yelled: "You go aside, he and I have some personal grudges to resolve, and I don't want to be disturbed." After a pause, Dong Li added: "You can't do it either." "Oh, okay." Qin Yan nodded, looking at her and Nie Tian with a strange expression, as if she smelled something, "I'll just go away, you two continue." As soon as the words were spoken, Qin Yan retreated as she was told and did not come closer. But the words she said before leaving and the weird look in her eyes made Dong Li secretly annoyed. "You're almost out of time!" The black phoenix floating above her head seemed to be making a silent cry, and a wave of dark spiritual power, centered on her, suddenly swept in all directions. "Kakaka!" Wherever the dark spiritual power passed, the earth cracked open and strange sounds were heard in the air. All the weeds covered by the dark spiritual power were shaken into grass clippings, flying all over the sky. Dark spiritual power surged in violently, and the six stars in Nie Tian's left hand turned into a ray of starlight and blasted past. The secret array of stars composed of six stars seems to have evolved into a miniature galaxy, the stars are dazzling, and the mysterious star power is constantly superimposed, making the secret array of stars even more powerful! "Boom!" The six stars, under the impact of the dark spiritual power, suddenly erupted into a strange star power from the deepest part of the vast galaxy. The dark spiritual power flowing in like flowing water seemed to be suddenly penetrated by the starlight blooming from the star. The black phoenix behind Dong Li finally let out a real scream, and its phoenix eyes, which seemed not to have been opened since the beginning of the battle, suddenly flashed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Glory, under the impact of the dark spiritual power, a strange star power from the deepest part of the vast galaxy suddenly burst out. The dark spiritual power flowing in like flowing water seemed to be suddenly penetrated by the starlight blooming from the star. The black phoenix behind Dong Li finally let out a real scream, and its phoenix eyes, which seemed not to have been opened since the beginning of the battle, suddenly flashed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 405 New plot! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce, where Qin Yan comes from, and the mysterious Lingjiu Guild are actually inextricably linked. The Eagle Guild is the most well-informed person in the entire Falling Star Land. As a core member of the Shuiyue Merchant Guild, Qin Yan knows more or less about the young talents in the Falling Star Land. But the Nie Tian in front of her didn't seem to be among the people she was familiar with. "Wutian, whois this person?" Qin Yan was confused. Dong Li thought about it for a long time, but did not figure out how to deal with Nie Tian and those people from Lingyun Sect. She decided to put it down for the time being and ask why Qin Yan came here first, so she said to Nie Tian: "I'll wait for you to deal with your matter." We will handle it. Now, you can go find those people from Lingyun Sect, but you are not allowed to leave the Blackwater Pond." Nie Tian didn¡¯t say a word and immediately walked towards the gathering place of Lingyun Sect¡¯s visitors. Dong Li put her red lips close to the bracelet and whispered to Han Mu and others not to stop Nie Tian, ??but to pay attention to every move of Nie Tian and Lingyun Sect and ask them to stay where they were. "Who is he?" After Nie Tian walked away, Qin Yancai asked with a strange look on her face: "Lili, this guy is a little lower than you, but he can fight with you to such an extent. Such a person, in the meteor, He is by no means an unknown person, but after thinking about it for a long time, I still can¡¯t guess his identity.¡± Dong Li has a very good personal relationship with her, but Dong Li is still prepared to hide this matter. "Leave him alone." Dong Li's charming face was full of annoyance, "Why are you so anxious to find me?" "I received news that some people from the Blackpool Territory are hanging out with your Dong family," Qin Yan said. "It has been solved." Dong Li replied casually. "Well, when I saw you showing up in Black Water Pond, I knew it should be solved." Qin Yan nodded lightly, not surprised, "I just heard that your subordinate Han Mu seems to have brought some members of Lingyun Sect with him. People come here, but is this the case?¡± "Is such that." "Lili, as long as these Lingyun Sect people are fine. You should arrange for people to escort them back to Shuiyue City as soon as possible. The Yin Sect and Yang Sect in Qianjue Domain have greeted our Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce. Let's ask them We will pay attention to the movements of those people and send them back to Litian Territory safely." Qin Yan said seriously. "Yin Zong and Yang Zong asked you to please?" Dong Li was surprised. The Yin Sect and Yang Sect of Qianjue Territory are no weaker than the Dong family, and the Yin Sect and Yang Sect have close contacts with Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce. If they really ask Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce, Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce will definitely give them face. "As you know, the Nie Tian who left the Tianyu Territory some time ago went to the Thousand Jue Territory and solved the troubles in the Thousand Jue Territory." Qin Yan said, "All the Qi Refiner Sects in the Thousand Jue Territory , are quite grateful to that Nie Tian. I heard that he came from the Lingyun Sect in the Litian Territory. And among this group of Lingyun Sect members who are active in your Dong family, his relatives are among them" At this point, Qin Yan suddenly paused. Her bright eyes suddenly lit up, and a flash of lightning seemed to flash through her mind. "Wu Tian? Is he Nie Tian?" Qin Yan suddenly woke up and looked at the direction in which Nie Tian was going, her body trembling slightly, "Is he Nie Tian? The guy who got the inheritance from the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" She patted her head and said to herself with a wry smile, "I should have thought it was him. When he came to Shuiyue City, he was escorted by Liu Ling of the Yin Sect. There are not many male disciples in the Yin Sect of Qianjue Domain. Liu Ling His attitude towards him was also surprisingly polite, and he even asked me to take him to Lingyun Sect¡¯s residence.¡± "Sure enough, I still can't hide it from you." Dong Li said helplessly. She knows that Qin Yan is smart. Now that she is here, she has seen the battle between her and Nie Tian. With Qin Yan's wisdom, she will know sooner or later that the so-called Wu Tian is the Nie Tian who has been rumored in the Land of Fallen Stars recently. "How did you get into a fierce fight with him?" Qin Yanqi asked. "He offended me in the Sky Split!" Dong Li bit her silver teeth secretly. Qin Yan was stunned for a moment, then reacted instantly, and shouted: "The Hua Tian you met in the Sky Zone, is he also him?" "Who else could it be?" Dong Li snorted. Qin Yan completely understood. She has always been in contact with Dong Li, and she knows everything about Dong Li going to the Skyspace and taking the alias Song Li, the leader of the fangs. She also knew a little bit about Dong Li's problems in the Split Sky Zone. She also heard that a man named Hua Tian made Dong Li suffer in the Split Sky Zone, which affected Dong Li's arrangement. Dong Li met her not long after she returned to Baizhan Territory. Whenever she spoke to Hua Tian in advance, her face was filled with anger. "Wu Tian, ??Hua Tian, ??Nie Tian" Qin Yan shook his head? He couldn't help but laugh, "This guy's pseudonym is really not very creative." Dong Li was still angry with a cold face. "Are you planning to deal with Nie Tian through those people from the Lingyun Sect?" Qin Yan gradually understood and hurriedly persuaded: "This is inappropriate. Nie Tian resolved the troubles in Qianjue Domain, and the major sects in Qianjue Domain, They are all very grateful to him. The Yin Sect and the Yang Sect would even go against the Tiangong for him!" "Lingyun Sect is weak, but Yin Sect and Yang Sect have profound foundations." "If you kill Nie Tian's relatives in order to deal with him, the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect will never give up. Especially, they have asked our Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce to help search for those people. You are acting so randomly. If you do, it will bring a lot of trouble to the Dong family, and your ancestors may be alarmed." "I know it's a bit tricky." Dong Li rolled her eyes and weighed it in her heart. "I'm looking for you for one more thing." Qin Yan knew that she was scheming, so she could just stop there without any persuasion. "That guy Cao Qiushui discovered an evil ruin in the Dark Nether Realm. He is going to Invite some people to explore together, and he asked me to ask if you are interested?" "Why did that idiot go to the Dark Realm?" Dong Li was stunned. "You also know that guy likes to explore unknown places. He has suffered a lot over the years. However, we have also gained a lot from some of the places we went with him before. It is a pleasure for us to cooperate." Qin Yan smiled slightly , "It is said that few people know about the ruins he found in the Dark Nether Realm. After all, the Dark Nether Realm is not a Hundred Battles Realm. People from the Flame Temple and Ghost Mansion are also moving around. He is worried about lack of strength, so he find us." "Who else is there besides us?" Dong Li asked again. "He also invited the two people from the Gu family and Danlou." Qin Yan replied. "When will we leave?" "Seven days later. It's because time is tight that I rush to find you." "Okay, I'll join." At this point, Dong Li raised her eyebrows, and an idea came to her mind, and she suddenly said, "What do you think of Nie Tian?" "Which aspect?" Qin Yan asked in surprise. "Strength." "Being able to fight fiercely with you who summoned the black phoenix is ??enough to prove his power." There was a strange light in Dong Li's eyes, and she suddenly laughed softly, "Don't talk about the persecution of Yin Sect and Yang Sect, just pretend you don't know anything. I will arrange for those people from Lingyun Sect to return to Li Tianyu, but I want to force Nie God, come with us! He is strong enough, but he is also full of bad ideas, and he has a strange sense of perception, so he should be able to help us a lot." "Besides, this guy offended me, I want to keep him by my side and play with him slowly!" Qin Yan instantly guessed what she was thinking, smiled, nodded, and said: "With the relationship between you and me, of course I have no problem. However, I'm afraid that you'll burn yourself by playing with fire. I think that kid is not simple, so you'd better Don¡¯t get too entangled with him.¡± "Playing with fire and burning yourself? What do you mean?" Dong Li snorted coldly. "I'm afraid you will fall into his hands." Qin Yan said with a smile. "Just him?" Dong Li said with disdain, "Since I debuted, I have been playing tricks on others. In my eyes, Nie Tian is not much different from other men." "But you are in the Split Sky Zone, aren't you?" Qin Yan couldn't help but pick up the pot. "That's because I hadn't refined the Black Phoenix at that time!" Dong Li glared at her, and before she could speak again, he said: "Okay, I don't want to listen to your nonsense anymore. This Nie Tian, ??I will force him , go to the Dark Realm with us, just treat him as a guest of my Dong family, and don¡¯t tell anyone else Nie Tian¡¯s identity.¡± "Oh, okay." "Wait a moment. I'll give Nie Tian some time to reminisce with his relatives from the Lingyun Sect. In half an hour, I will go over to settle the matter and arrange for the Lingyun Sect's people to leave first." "You are the only one with more tricks." "Each other." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 406 Transaction You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At the edge of the Black Water Pond, Lingyun Sect and others, who were guarded by Han Mu and several members of the Dong family, welcomed Luo Xin first. When they saw Luo Xin, Zhan Yuan and others were extremely surprised and quickly asked her why she was here. Before Luo Xin could explain the situation, Nie Tian also used his Sky Eye to find him without any hindrance. As soon as Nie Tian arrived, Han Mu, who had been secretly ordered by Dong Li, led the Dong family members to quietly disperse so that Nie Tian and the Lingyun Sect people could have a good communication. "Old man, guess who he is?" Luo Xin smiled and pointed at Nie Tian, ??whose appearance had changed, but as soon as he appeared, his eyes were filled with excitement. Nie Donghai looked at the stranger who came over. He was very inexplicable when he saw this person running toward him with excitement on his face. Before he could think about it, Nie Tian ripped off his mask and said, "Grandpa! Auntie!" "Xiaotian!" Nie Donghai and Nie Qian were suddenly surprised and at a loss. "Nie Tian!" Jiang Lingzhu, Ye Gumo and others exclaimed, their eyes shining with incredible light. They never expected that they would meet Nie Tian, ??who had disappeared for more than two years, in the Dong Family Black Water Pond in the Baizhan Domain. Nie Donghai¡¯s thin body trembled slightly and he rushed forward, his eyes moist. He, who was usually stern, trembled a few times, forced out an awkward smile, patted Nie Tian on the shoulder with his slightly stiff right hand, and said happily: "You have finally grown up and are taller than me. ¡± Nie Qian¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and her eyes were red, and she said, ¡°You brat, where have you been all these years?¡± "Shut up! Don't say the word "die" again!" Nie Donghai glared at her, "If you can't speak, just stop talking!" Nie Qian looked aggrieved, "Okay, okay, I know I said the wrong thing, please don't be angry." Nie Donghai snorted, looked at Nie Tian again, and said with a heartbroken face: "Silly boy, what are you doing in the Hundred Battles Region? I heard that you rejected Tiangong's kindness, so you should stay in the Qianjue Region, Yin Since Zong and Yang Zong are trying their best to protect you, you shouldn¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, so I wanted to come over and have a look.¡± Nie Tian said with a silly smile. Luo Xin saw that they were meeting, so she gave Zhan Yuan a hint and said, "Give them some space." Zhan Yuan nodded, gave an order, and then took the remaining people and quietly distanced himself. Jiang Lingzhu was a little reluctant, as if she was extremely curious about what had happened to Nie Tian over the years. She glanced at Nie Tian from time to time, her ears pricked up, and she was obviously eavesdropping. "You have to work hard." Zhan Yuan glanced at her and said, "Nie Tian has entered the late stage of Zhongtian Realm. It seems that he will be able to advance to Innate Realm in a short time." "Nie Tian is a pervert, I don't want to compare with him." Jiang Lingzhu shook his head. "Hey." Zhan Yuan sighed and nodded slowly, "That's true." "Haha, he rejected the olive branch offered by Tiangong and did not agree to join the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect. He is still considered a member of our Lingyun Sect." Luo Xin was in a happy mood, shook the storage ring on his hand, and said to Zhan Yuan : "This ring was given to me by Nie Tian. No matter how perverted he is, it comes from our Lingyun Sect. We should be happy." Zhan Yuan frowned, "It's a pity that there are some old guys in the sect who are short-sighted." "Don't mention them." Luo Xin's face turned cold. "If they hadn't interfered, Nie Tian would not have gone back to Lingyun Mountain when he returned to Litian Territory, but would have gone straight from Black Cloud City to the Blood Sect. If they continue like this , even if Nie Tian did not join the Tiangong, he would still be lured to the Blood Sect by that insidious woman from the Blood Sect." "Li Jing from the Blood Sect is indeed very kind to Nie Tian. In this regard, those old guys from our sect are holding us back." Zhan Yuan shook his head, "I hope Nie Tian can take care of my uncle. For your sake, don¡¯t be jealous of our Lingyun Sect, and still miss our old friendship.¡± "Nie Tian is not a heartless person." Luo Xin said. the other side. Nie Tian took a deep breath and prepared to explain to Nie Donghai his experiences in the past two years after leaving the Litian Territory. However, before he could speak, Nie Donghai shook his head to stop him, "There are too many outsiders. You just know what you have experienced. Although grandpa is curious, as long as he sees that you are safe and sound and your realm is steadily improving, alright." Nie Tian also suddenly realized that there were not only Zhan Yuan and Luo Xin nearby, but also Han Mu and others from the Dong family in the distance. Everything he encountered was complex and sensitive and should not be exposed. "That's good, I'll?Said. He nodded, took out two storage rings, handed them to Nie Donghai and Nie Qian respectively, and said with a smile: "Grandpa, aunt, this is a little thought from me." " "Storage ring!" Nie Qian's eyes lit up. Nie Donghai did not shirk Nie Tian's gift and accepted it happily. He and Nie Qian both exclaimed in surprise after taking the storage ring and scanning it with their mental consciousness. "Here, there are so many spiritual materials and spiritual stones?" Nie Qian, who was not deep in the city, was shocked when she looked at the huge amount of various spiritual materials, spiritual stones, and elixirs in the storage ring, "Xiaotian , how can you have so many cultivation materials?" "It's all Xiaotian who sacrificed his life for it." Nie Donghai sighed softly. He was also shocked by the numerous spiritual materials, elixirs and spiritual stones in the storage ring. After a cursory glance, he knew that the value of those materials was far beyond the accumulation of the entire Nie family. With the power of the Nie family, even if it takes another hundred years, they may not be able to accumulate such wealth. But he also saw that those spiritual materials were very mixed and clearly belonged to different Qi Refiners. It is self-evident how Nie Tian collected so many spiritual materials. When Nie Donghai said this, Nie Qian also looked sad and suddenly fell silent. Nie Tian smiled slightly and said, "Look, don't I live a good life?" The training materials in the two storage rings were specially prepared for Nie Donghai and Nie Qian when he was in the Split Sky Zone. After giving out those materials, he felt comfortable, feeling that all these years of hard work had finally been in vain. "It's good to be alive. Being alive is more important than anything else." Nie Donghai nodded slowly. The three of them were sitting on the shore of the Black Water Pond, chatting about everyday things, and then chatting about Li Tianyu for a while. Nie Tian suddenly asked: "Grandpa, what are your plans in the future? I heard that there are several elders in Lingyun Sect who are not friendly to you. Otherwise, I can ask someone to send you to Qianjue Domain. Both Yin Sect and Yang Sect are willing to accept you. You, Li Jing, Li Tianyu Blood Sect, have also told me that as long as you nod, the Blood Sect will also welcome you." "No need." Nie Donghai shook his head, "Your master has treated us well. We can't be ungrateful and leave Lingyun Sect just because of a few people from Lingyun Sect. Since you have closed the space gap from Tianyu, those elders will also come here. They will not deliberately target us again.¡± "Besides, your aunt and I can't use up the training materials you gave us. I still want to use them to cultivate the children of the Nie family so that they can have more possibilities for advancement." "The Nie family has been weak for too long, and finally got a chance to turn around. After my spiritual sea was shattered, I owe the Nie family a lot, and I hope I can make up for it." "Well, I think so too." Nie Qian said. "But Nie Beichuan and the others, it seems" Nie Tian stopped talking. "Don't worry, those are just minor problems, I can solve them." Nie Donghai said. Seeing his persistence, Nie Tian sighed and stopped trying to persuade him. Not long after, Dong Li came over, raised her eyebrows at Nie Tian, ??waved her hand, and said, "Come here, let's talk." Nie Tian¡¯s expression darkened, he stood up and said to Nie Donghai and Nie Qian, ¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as I go.¡± "Who is she?" Nie Qian asked curiously. "The eldest lady of the Dong family of Baizhan Domain." Nie Tiandao. "Are you friends with her?" Nie Qian stared at Dong Li and chuckled, "This girl is quite beautiful." "Forget it, let's call them friends." Nie Tian didn't want them to worry, so he muttered something and walked towards Dong Li. "Tell me, what do you want?" When he came to Dong Li's side, he lowered his voice and said, "As long as you let my grandfather and the people from Lingyun Sect go back to Litian Territory safely, I will let you handle it!" "It's great!" Dong Li chuckled, "How about you follow me to a place and help me do something. Regardless of success or failure, I will let your relatives and the Lingyun Sect return to the Lingyun Sect in the Litian Territory in advance." Nie Tian was surprised, "When did you become so easy to talk to?" "I am a good person." Dong Li smiled brightly and her tone was rare and gentle, "Do you agree or not?" ¡°My relatives are in your hands, can you not agree?¡± Nie Tian hummed. "That's right." Dong Li nodded, "I'm in a hurry. You should take the Lingyun Sect and your relatives back to the Dong family with us now. When we get to the Dong family, I will immediately Arrange someone to send your relatives to Shuiyue City. They can all take the other members of your Lingyun Sect in the city from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce's teleportation array back to Litian Territory." "But you must stay." Nie Tian nodded, "I have no objection." "That's it." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp;Nie Tian nodded, "I have no objection." "That's it." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 407 Parting Again You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! With Dong¡¯s family escorting us, there was almost no trouble on the way back. Because of Dong Li's constant urging, Nie Tian and the Lingyun Sect's group wasted no time and returned to the Dong family as quickly as possible in a straight line. Six days later, Nie Tian arrived in front of the Dong family in Baizhan Territory. During these six days, during his free time, he spent time with Nie Donghai and Nie Qian, enjoying a rare moment of long-lost family affection. But the good days are always short-lived, and arriving at the Dong family means parting. He didn¡¯t know that because of the intervention of Yin Zong and Yang Zong, even if he didn¡¯t agree to Dong Li, Dong Li might not dare to mess around. He also didn¡¯t tell those in the Lingyun Sect about the private agreement he and Dong Li had reached, and only said that Dong Li was his friend. Arriving in front of the Dong family, under Dong Li's arrangement, a group of people from the Lingyun Sect, including Nie Donghai and Nie Qian, were quickly brought to a small teleportation array in the Dong family. Not far away, Dong Li and Qin Yan looked at Nie Tian and whispered softly. "Grandpa, aunt, I will stay in Baizhan Territory for a while. You should go back to Litian Territory first." Nie Tian said reluctantly. "You have grown up and have your own things to do. Grandpa will not delay you." Nie Donghai nodded gently, "Don't worry about us, we will take care of ourselves. You are alone outside, so be careful." "I see." "Nie Tian, ??go back to Lingyun Sect when you have time. Your master is also worried about you." Luo Xin said. "That's natural." Nie Tian smiled, "Apart from my grandfather and aunt, the one I miss the most is his old man. After you went back, you met his old man. Let me tell you that you haven't seen him yet. He is mine. wrong." "Just remember your master's kindness." Luo Xin said with a smile. "You guys take care of yourself." Watching them one by one enter the teleportation formation in Shuiyue City, Nie Tian waved his hand, "When I finish handling the matter at hand, I will go to Lingyun Sect. See you later." "You take care of yourself too." "Take good care of yourself." The teleportation array released a hazy white light of spiritual power, covering all the people in the Lingyun Sect. After a burst of space shock, all the people in front of them disappeared. Looking at the empty formation, Nie Tian felt disappointed and slightly reluctant to give up. "Okay, you're a grown man, don't act like a bitch." Dong Li curled her lips next to him and said lukewarmly: "I've traveled all over the nine realms of the Meteor Star before I turned ten. In life, it's natural to have needs. Those who go out and move around too much and stay stuck in one place to practice will have no future." Qin Yan chuckled and said, "Do you think everyone is a wild girl like you?" ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡± Dong Li shot back. Nie Tian took a breath to let himself get out of the sadness of separation, and turned to look at the two women in front of him. Dong Li, who has regained her true appearance, is charming and enchanting, and her every move and gesture exudes charming charm, like a rose in full bloom. Qin Yan¡¯s clothes are simple and elegant, her eyebrows are picturesque, her temperament is as calm as water, and her bright eyes are full of wisdom when they twinkle. The two women in front of me are both well-known beauties in Baizhan Territory. They each have their own strengths and weaknesses, and their cultivation talents are also extremely outstanding. They have a lot of reputation throughout the Land of Falling Stars. But in Nie Tian¡¯s heart, he was forced by Dong Li to stay and work for her, so when he looked at the two women, he didn¡¯t look at them with any appreciation. Especially Dong Li, he doesn¡¯t have a good impression at all. When the airspace was split, Dong Li, as the leader of the Fangs, carried out poisonous tactics in the dense forest of the Fantasy Mountains, killing countless adventurers who were kept in the dark. The woman¡¯s many tricks and vicious methods made him regard her as a snake and scorpion, and he only felt wary. "Where are you going to take me? What are you going to do?" Nie Tian asked with a frown. "Go to the Dark Underworld." Dong Li did not hide this from him, saying: "We have a friend who discovered an evil ruin in the Dark Underworld and is going to go and investigate. You should also have heard that Yes, the Dark Nether Territory used to be the domain of the Xie Ming clan, and Xie Ming lived there for many years before being driven away by the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "Dark Nether Realm?" Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of Tang Yang from the Flame Temple. Liu Yan was killed by Tang Yang of the Flame Temple right in front of Tianmen, and he would never forget it for the rest of his life. Tang Yang was the last opponent of Tiangong Ningyang in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. He finally managed to escape from Ning Yang and must have returned to the Dark Underworld.  It's just that Tang Yang was already in the late stage of the Xiantian realm back then. After many years, Tang Yang's realm may have improved again. He has already sworn that one day when his level is high enough, he will kill Tang Yang and avenge Liu Yan. But he didn¡¯t think that he had such ability at this moment. After getting the Flame Dragon Armor, he rashly appeared in the Dark Nether Realm. Once his identity was exposed, the Flame Temple would never let it go, especially since he also rejected the good intentions of the Heavenly Palace. "What? What do you think?" Dong Li asked curiously. "It's nothing." Nie Tian shook his head and did not reveal the entanglement between him, Tang Yang, and the Flame Temple. "Don't worry, you can still think of yourself as Wu Tian. As long as you pay attention to yourself, no one will doubt you." Dong Li thought he was worried about the trouble in Tiangong. "If I hadn't recognized the mask on your face, , you just happened to show up at my Dong¡¯s house, and I don¡¯t know who you are.¡± "The ruins of evil ghosts" Nie Tian's expression suddenly changed, and he suddenly said: "You were also in the Split Sky Zone before. Don't you know that there are evil ghosts who suddenly came to the Split Sky Zone? Those evil ghosts who came to the Split Sky Zone were extremely powerful. They Will they also go to the Dark Underworld? The Dark Underworld was once their homeland." When he said this, both Dong Li and Qin Yan suddenly fell silent. Before that, the two of them had not thought of the Xie Ming coming to the Split Sky Realm, and they did not think that the Xie Ming coming from the Split Sky Realm would go to the Dark Nether Realm. After reminding Nie Tian, ??they suddenly realized that there was indeed an evil spirit that had suddenly descended on the cracked sky. ?According to the news from Dong Li and Qin Yan, the evil spirits who came to the cracked sky have quietly disappeared. The Blood Skeleton, Dark Moon and Flowing Fire in the Sky Split have been searching for a long time, but they seem to have found no trace of Xie Ming. "Dong Li, do you think it is possible that those evil spirits went to the Dark Underworld?" Qin Yan looked slightly solemn, "You have been in the Split Sky Territory for a long time, so you should know better than me." "It's really possible." Dong Li also became serious, "You also know that there are many strange space gaps in the Huankong Mountains in the Split Sky Realm. There may be one or two that can lead to the Dark Nether Realm. If so It is really possible that those evil beings know that they secretly went from the Sky Realm to the Dark Underworld Realm." "We won't be so lucky to encounter the returning evil spirits in the dark realm, right?" Qin Yan smiled bitterly. "Let me remind you one more thing." Nie Tian's face was deep. "When the first Xie Ming came, I saw with my own eyes that Ning Yang of Tiangong was killed by him! According to my judgment, the Xie Ming The strength should be equal to that of a strong human being in the mortal realm! I don¡¯t know what level of strength Xie Ming was in later.¡± "If the first evil ghost appears in the place you are exploring, with your strength, there will be no hope of escape." "So powerful?" Dong Li was surprised. Qin Yan also changed color slightly. "These are all things I have seen with my own eyes, and there is absolutely no falsehood. You should weigh it yourself whether you want to go to the Dark Realm to explore the evil ruins. Even if you really want to go, you'd better be more prepared and invite more powerful people. , to prevent the entire army from being annihilated." Nie Tian said unceremoniously. "Thank you for the information." Qin Yan nodded slowly, and then said to Dong Li: "It seems that you made a right decision to take Nie Tian to the Dark Realm. Without this information about him, we would not know why. If you dig into the ground, you might actually get killed." "On the contrary, I thought about it even more." Dong Li was eager to try, "Is there any connection between the returning Xie Ming and the ruins accidentally discovered by that guy Cao Qiushui? Why did Xie Ming cross the galaxy and suddenly come to the meteorite? Land? They have known for a long time that the current Land of Meteor is already the territory of our human race." Qin Yan¡¯s eyes also quietly lit up, and she said, ¡°Are you still determined to go?¡± "I will definitely go, but we must prepare properly." Dong Li pondered for a moment, "I will ask an uncle from the mortal realm to join me. You'd better also persuade a mortal realm person. In addition, , tell the person from Danlou and the Gu family about the situation, and ask them to be more cautious and invite people from the mortal realm to participate." "If there are a few powerful people in the mortal realm who participate together, they should be able to escape unscathed if they really encounter evil spirits." Qin Yan nodded, "Okay, I'll notify them right away!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 408 Drinking You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! That day. After Nie Tian explained Xie Ming's situation clearly, Dong Li and Qin Yan were very cautious and immediately started to make arrangements. Dong Li ordered Han Mu to prepare a training room for Nie Tian in the Dong family and asked Nie Tian to stay there. Tomorrow evening, she would take him with her to the Dark Nether Realm. Nie Tian didn¡¯t stay in that large training room for too long, so he walked out alone and wandered around Dong¡¯s house. ??According to Dong Li, the Dong family is the most powerful family in Baizhan Territory, and is more powerful than the Cao family, Gu family, and Danlou. The Dong family has an area specifically for those who hunt and kill spiritual beasts within the Dong family's sphere of influence to trade. In Nie Tian's hands, there was not much spirit beast meat left in the Split Sky Realm. He was thinking about going to the Dark Nether Realm. This time, he was anxious to find Nie Donghai and others and had no time to hunt more spirit beasts, so he Prepare to collect some more spirit beast meat to continue to provide flesh and blood energy to the cyan blood energy entrenched in the heart. The number of spiritual beasts in the Baizhan Domain exceeds the total number of the other eight domains. Apart from some special spiritual herbs, most of what is sold here are materials from the spiritual beasts. The blood, tough skin, horns and teeth of spiritual beasts are all the basic materials for refining spiritual weapons. On the contrary, it is the meat of spiritual beasts, because only those special Qi refiners who focus on tempering flesh and blood will have demand, so the price is extremely low. The main direction of cultivation for the vast majority of Qi practitioners is the accumulation of spiritual power in the Dantian spiritual sea and the condensation of spiritual power. In the eyes of many ancient sects, due to the restrictions of race, humans cannot increase the strength of their flesh and blood bodies to a level comparable to that of spiritual beasts and demons no matter how hard they try. The human race has a limited lifespan and wastes too much energy on the tempering of flesh and blood, which is regarded as a heretic. Most powerful sects believe that using pure spiritual power to form unique defensive masks and shields can make up for the weakness of flesh and blood. Spiritual power, spiritual power, soul power, and flesh and blood power. Of these three powers, the human race has always focused on the first two. Only alien races and spiritual beasts, those born with strong flesh and blood and those with strange bloodlines, will treat the power of flesh and blood as a priority. It is because there are few human beings who study the tempering of flesh and blood, and there are a huge number of spirit beasts in the Baizhan Domain, and so many spirit beasts are hunted, that the price of spirit beast meat is quite low. Nie Tian walked around the trading area designated by the Dong family for a while, and saw that most of the stalls selling spirit animal meat were uninterested. This surprised him, but he was also secretly pleasantly surprised. Soon, he spent a thousand spirit stones to buy thousands of kilograms of spirit beast meat. Those spirit beast meats were all spirit beasts from the third and fourth level bloodlines. Thousands of kilograms of spirit beast meat were stored in a brand new storage ring. He also purchased some additional cold spirit stones to freeze the spirit beast meat. After doing all this, he returned to the extremely spacious training room that Dong Li provided for him. He took out some cheap fire-attribute spiritual materials and ignited them with a wisp of flame spiritual power. He held the flame star, skewered pieces of fourth-level spiritual beast meat, and placed them on clusters of flames to bake. Soon, the smell of meat filled the entire training room. He slowly bit into the roasted spirit beast meat, and a ray of spiritual consciousness drifted to the storage bracelet that stored the Flame Dragon Armor, checking what he had hidden. When he split the sky, he gained a lot by killing the people of Dark Moon and the hunters. Most of the materials were given to the Blood Skeleton in exchange for materials and spiritual stones for refining the Flame Star. He sealed the remaining part in the two storage rings and gave them to Nie Donghai and Nie Qian respectively. Now, the only spiritual weapons he holds are the Flame Dragon Armor and the Flame Star. The remaining spiritual materials are the fire crystal stones he used to practice the Flame Spirit Technique, and some materials containing the essence of plants and trees. The most numerous ones are star stones. He kept none of the elixirs and put them all into Nie Donghai and Nie Qian's storage rings. In addition, there are thousands of spiritual stones used in daily practice, and nearly a hundred pieces of spiritual jade that are necessary to break through the realm. He also knew very well that this trip to the Dark Realm would never go smoothly, so before departure, he carefully checked the utensils and materials he had to see if there was anything missing so that he could replenish it as soon as possible. Pieces of roasted spirit beast meat disappeared quickly in his mouth, and he carefully recategorized the various materials he had hidden. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Not only did he not become innate, he still kept the storage bracelet in order not to attract attention. But the storage ring filled with spirit beast meat was properly placed in the leather bag on his waist and could be taken out for consumption at any time. After checking all kinds of materials and spiritual weapons, and knowing what he was doing, he squinted his eyes slightly to feel his own situation. After entering the late stage of the Zhongtian Realm, he stayed in the Thousand Jue Realm for a long time. Now, the six spiritual power vortexes in his body, the three flame, grass and star vortexes, have also been refined once or twice. But there is still a long way to go before reaching the bottleneck of breaking through the innate realm. As his mind changed, wisps of spiritual power of different attributes slowly flowed through his veins. He felt the changes in spiritual power with his heart. After a while, the spirit beast meat he swallowed was digested by his intestines and stomach, forming strands of flesh and blood essence. As soon as the flesh and blood energy escaped, it was crazily eaten away by the cyan blood energy coming from the heart. The cyan blood that contains the mystery of life blood has begun a new round of plundering flesh and blood after awakening the talent of "life concealment" last time. Recently, the flesh and blood essence formed by devouring the flesh of spiritual beasts was completely eaten away by the green blood and energy. He has gradually become accustomed to it, and knows that only by satisfying the desire of the cyan blood, letting it eat its fill, and accumulating enough blood, can it lie dormant again, waiting for the next transformation of its talent. Only when it calms down can his body be tempered and strengthened again by the flesh and blood essence. ¡°I don¡¯t know when the next bloodline transformation will be, and I don¡¯t know what kind of life talent will be awakened.¡± He murmured, condensing a thought and wandering around in the second broken star mark imprinted on his chest, trying to understand the mystery of the star soul and star chain recorded in the broken star mark. Mixed with the spiritual consciousness of the weak soul power of the seven Soul Consciousness Sea Broken Stars, when he went to read an ancient rune in the Broken Star Mark, he soon felt extremely tired. When his mind returned, he thought about it, but still felt it was too strenuous. He immediately understood that with his current state and his mental power that had not yet completely transformed into soul power, it might not be realistic to comprehend the soul magic spell recorded in the second broken star mark. The second Broken Star Mark seems to require a huge amount of soul power to be perceived and awakened bit by bit. This also means that the lowest realm to comprehend the second broken star mark may be the mortal realm. "The mortal realm" His mouth was full of bitterness and he shook his head, "The realm is still too low." "Squeak!" At this moment, the closed stone door of the training room was slowly pushed open. Nie Tian immediately stopped sighing and looked towards the door with a frown. A man quietly appeared, and when he saw Nie Tian, ??he laughed and said, "I smelled the smell of meat and came here to find something to eat. You have meat and I have wine. If you don't mind, how about we drink together?" The person coming is Dong Baijie. Of course Nie Tian knew that Dong Baijie did not come here just because he smelled the smell of meat. "Dong Li is your biological sister, and she was in the Skyspace at that time. Why didn't you tell her?" Nie Tian frowned. Dong Baijie came in on his own, closed the stone door, walked in front of Nie Tian, ??and handed Nie Tian a pot of wine. He then took a piece of Nie Tian's roasted spirit beast meat from the Flame Star and took it. He took a big bite on Nie Tian's face and drank another big sip of wine. Then he looked at Nie Tian with a smile and said: "In the Sky Split, you didn't suffer any big losses at her hands. On the contrary, she continued to Failed." "I treat you as a friend, and she is my biological sister. What can I do?" ¡°I can only pretend that I don¡¯t know anything anymore.¡± "Are they really friends?" Nie Tian twitched his lips. He also took a sip of Dong Baijie's wine and felt it was pungent in his throat. After entering his abdomen, it was like a fire rose up, and then the aroma of wine overflowed from his mouth, and he felt as if he was in a daze. "They are indeed friends." Dong Baijie's eyes were sincere, "I am only interested in those guys who can make me suffer and take advantage of me. In Tianmen, he died in my hands and was defeated by me. I don¡¯t look down upon you. You were only in the Houtian realm at that time, and you dared to break into my territory and seize a Broken Star Seal from my hand. I really look down upon you.¡± "Your sister said that I just got lucky." Nie Tiandao. Dong Baijie smiled, "Maybe. However, luck is also a part of strength. I don't care about the process, I only care about the final result." Nie Tian took another sip of wine and felt that the wine Dong Baijie had brought was very tasty. It seemed to make him talk more and make him feel a little happier. At this time, he suddenly understood why Li Muyang of Qianjue Domain Yin Sect and Li Ye liked drinking so much. With the strength of the wine, he opened his mind and revealed the second Broken Star Seal to Dong Baijie, "This Broken Star Seal originally belonged to you. I took it from you. I don't believe you don't hate me at all. !¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?I felt that the wine Dong Baijie brought was very tasty, and it seemed to make him talk more and make him feel a little happier. At this time, he suddenly understood why Li Muyang of Qianjue Domain Yin Sect and Li Ye liked drinking so much. With the strength of the wine, he opened his mind and revealed the second Broken Star Seal to Dong Baijie, "This Broken Star Seal originally belonged to you. I took it from you. I don't believe you don't hate me at all. !¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 409 Shocking speculation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Guhhhhhh!¡± Dong Baijie drank heavily, his face turned red after drinking, and then he burst into laughter. "To be honest, at the beginning, I had a knot in my heart and was very unhappy. But later, I heard something and suddenly my knot was untied. Knowing that Broken Star Mark, even if I got it, It¡¯s of no use.¡± "I'd like to hear the details," Nie Tiandao said. "I later heard that Ning Yang had no way of understanding the third Broken Star Seal that he obtained. At that time, I suddenly realized that although the Broken Star Ancient Palace had decomposed the three seals, the real core Yes, it is the first mark that you get." Dong Baijie shook his head and smiled bitterly. After a pause, he stared at Nie Tian with a strange look on his face, and said again: "Perhaps, I can put it another way, you are the real key!" "I don't know why the Broken Star Ancient Palace is arranged in this way, but I understand that Ning Yang and I are basically foils." "Whether I get the Broken Star Mark or not, I can't be the inheritor recognized by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Neither I nor Ning Yang are just a cover." Nie Tian looked confused. "Nie Tiantian, do you know that this is not the first time that Tianmen has appeared in the Land of Falling Stars? Before that, Tianmen had appeared in the Land of Falling Stars twice. As for those two times, just like the current situation, there were also people in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. , got those three Broken Star Marks." "But do you know what happened to those people?" Dong Baijie said with shining eyes. Nie Tian shook his head. "Dead, all of them are dead!" Dong Baijie's expression was extremely solemn, "All those who had obtained the Broken Star Mark in the past, all died, without exception! None of those people could refine the Broken Star Mark! " ¡°Before they died, the Broken Star marks they received quietly faded away and eventually disappeared!¡± "Only you are the first person to truly refine the Broken Star Mark in the three openings of the Heavenly Gate so far!" "I don't bear any grudge against you, I just slowly figured out that if I get the second Broken Star Mark, my fate may be the same as Ning Yang's, and I will die!" Nie Tian was shocked. "There is another strange thing. When the Heavenly Gate was opened twice before, the three space gaps that existed in the land of the falling stars were not torn open!" Dong Baijie said in a heavy tone, "Only this trip is different. Not long after the Heavenly Gate opened, Then, the three spatial gaps suddenly opened." "And you finally refined the first Broken Star Seal, and then obtained Ning Yang's one, truly combining the three Broken Star Seals into one. Thus you became the savior of the entire Land of Fallen Stars, splitting the three major The space gaps were sealed one by one, fulfilling the promise of the Broken Star Ancient Palace - to protect the land of falling stars." ¡°In my opinion, all this is no accident!¡± Dong Baijie shouted loudly, with a strange color in his eyes, like a wise man who was sober when everyone was drunk. "Here, what's going on?" Nie Tian was puzzled. Dong Baijie chuckled, threw away the empty wine pot, and took out a new pot of wine. This time, he did not drink heavily, but drank in small sips. He said with a complicated expression: "When I knew that Ning Yang could not refine the broken star mark, I went to Litian Territory, to Black Cloud City, and to the Nie family. I will take a closer look at your situation. Investigate it." "You were born in the Nie family. Your mother is a member of the Nie family, and your name is Nie Jin." "With all due respect, both the Nie family and your mother are just very ordinary people, nothing special at all." "Only your father, I can't find any trace of his existence. I don't know who he is at all. There is no news about him in other places in the Land of Falling Stars." "He seemed to appear out of thin air, and then suddenly disappeared without a trace." ¡°You¡¯re investigating me?¡± Nie Tian snorted coldly. "There is no way, I always want to find an answer." Dong Baijie looked apologetic, "I like to be more serious. In my opinion, you can become the inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and refine the Broken Star Mark. By chance. There must be some secret in you that I don't know about, and that secret is the reason why you can refine the Broken Star Mark!" "I even feel that the opening of the Heavenly Gate, the tearing of the gaps in space, and all kinds of unreasonable anomalies are all caused by you!" "There should be something in you, or you yourself, that caused the Broken Star Ancient Palace to choose you, making you the only inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace in the Land of Falling Stars for countless years!" ?"I feel that it is your father, whom you have never even met, who is secretly leading everything." "It's him who brought you this great blessing!" "But you don't know anything!" Nie Tian was shocked. His bloodline is different from ordinary people, and the cyan blood in his chest is enough to prove his specialness. Naturally, these are not things that the Nie family can give him. He did not expect that Dong Baijie in front of him could think of so many things and make an incredible judgment just by relying on the anomalies in Tianmen and Broken Star Ancient Palace, clues, and his own guesses- His father, whom he has never seen before, secretly dominates everything, bringing him life blood and the Broken Star Mark! "Although the Broken Star Ancient Palace has long been evacuated from the Land of Fallen Stars, I have reason to believe that this long-standing and ancient sect still exists somewhere in the vast galaxy." Dong Baijie sipped his drink, "You are recognized by them. Inheritor, you are naturally unique, and you also shoulder certain expectations from them." "When I realize this, I feel that you and I can only be friends, and we can never be enemies." "I, including the Dong family, cannot afford to offend you." He shook his head with a weird smile on his face, "How many people in this world can see this clearly? Senior Li Muyang may be able to guess it. Maybe the person from Heavenly Palace can also think of it, but now in Heavenly Palace He is the overlord of the Falling Star Land, and even if he thinks about it, he might dare to disobey the illusory will of the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "After all, if the inheritors of Broken Star Ancient Palace rise in the Land of Falling Stars, their Heavenly Palaces will have no choice but to bow their heads." "This is what the Heavenly Palace does not want to see." After a while, Dong Baijie drank another pot of wine, and then said: "Well, even if there is no coercion from the sister-in-law, and there are Yin Zong and Yang Zong greeting each other, your grandfather and aunt can return to the Litian Territory. In this regard, She My sister and Qin Yan didn¡¯t tell you, deliberately caused you to misunderstand, and even invited you to the Dark Underworld.¡± "Dong Li tricked me?" Nie Tian was startled. "I apologize to you on her behalf." Nie Donghai smiled bitterly, "That girl has little cleverness but no great wisdom. I came here to tell you that if you don't want to go to the Dark Realm, I will arrange for you to leave now. No matter you Wherever you go, I'll help you figure it out. I said, I can't afford to offend you. I just want to be your friend, not your enemy." Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, frowned and thought, and found that there was indeed no place he was particularly anxious to go to in a short period of time. To be honest, he was quite interested in the evil ruins discovered in the Dark Underworld. "The evil ruins in the Dark Nether Realm may be a bit strange. If you have nothing to do for the time being, it wouldn't hurt to go and take a look. You may find something new." Dong Baijie said softly. "I decided to go." Nie Tiandao. Dong Baijie chuckled, nodded, and stood up slowly, "Today, I was honest with you and made it clear what was in my heart. I hope you can look at it for my sake and don't embarrass my sister-in-law. That's okay. If so, help me take care of her in the Dark Realm." ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will kill me?¡± Nie Tian snorted coldly. "No, I believe in your ability first." Dong Baijie said with a smile, "On the other hand, I also privately informed the uncle from the mortal realm who was invited by my sister-in-law. Don't worry, my sister-in-law is really If he kills you, he will stop him. Now that I know about it, I will naturally try my best to restrain the Dong family members from becoming enemies with you. " "I hope so." Nie Tiandao. "I still have something to do. I won't go to the Dark Realm. I wish you good luck. When we meet next time, you and I will have another drink." Dong Baijie laughed and threw away more than a dozen bottles of wine. He said to him, "I see you like drinking. I've left all these drinks for you. Give me some face and don't be like my roommate." "Also, I will hide the meeting between you and me from everyone, so don't tell your sister-in-law." After leaving these words, Dong Baijie waved his hand and walked out, shaking his head. Nie Tian was no longer drunk. He thought deeply about what he said all night long. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 410 Dark Realm You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Dong Bai fled, Nie Tian had no sleep all night. He kept drinking strong alcohol, but the more he drank, the more sober he became. What came to his mind were the words Dong Baijie left behind. He never expected that Dong Baijie had done so many things to find out the truth, and even went to Black Cloud City in Litian Territory to investigate his origins clearly. According to Dong Baijie¡¯s guess, his father, whom he has never met, may be the secret leader. His life bloodline, the Broken Star Seal that can be refined by him, all his peculiarities, all originate from his father who suddenly appeared. For thousands of years, the connection between the Broken Star Ancient Palace and the Land of Falling Stars has long been severed, and no one from the Broken Star Ancient Palace has ever come to the Land of Falling Stars. The inheritance of Broken Star Ancient Palace appeared twice in Tianmen, but no one could obtain it. Only he, this trip went smoothly and he got the inheritance of Broken Star Ancient Palace. Where did his father, who has never appeared, come from? What kind of identity is it? That personis he related to Broken Star Ancient Palace? One mystery after another made him upset and he no longer had the intention to practice. He sat there all night, unable to clear his mind, and instead became more and more confused. In the end, he judged that only by waiting until his realm reaches a certain level, and one day being able to walk out of the Land of Falling Stars and meet people from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, might he be able to unravel the confusion in his heart. "Dong Baijie" In his eyes, this unruly Dong family man is one of the few wise men he has seen in his life. With just a few clues and rumors, Dong Baijie was able to sort out the factors that might exist in the dark one by one, and figure out many of the key points. ??This Dong Baijie seemed to be only ten years older than him, but he could have such a mind, which really made him admire him. In the past, he only thought Dong Li, the most scheming and ruthless member of the Dong family, was the most difficult person to deal with. But after what he said last night, he realized that compared to Dong Baijie, Dong Li was really only a little clever, and the truly wise one was Dong Baijie. After thinking hard for a long time, he never noticed the passage of time. He didn't realize it until Han Mu appeared again and told him that he was leaving for the Dark Realm. Under the leadership of Han Mu, he went to the Dong family¡¯s hidden large formation capable of cross-domain teleportation. Dong Li, her clan uncle Dong Mingxuan, and six Xiantian realm people have been waiting for a long time. Seeing Han Mu leading Nie Tian there, Dong Mingxuan, who was in the middle stage of the mortal realm, took a careful look at him and nodded slightly. After Nie Tian got closer, he saw some of the Xiantian realm people beside Dong Li, some of whom he had seen before in the Split Sky Domain. However, because he changed his appearance and wore the mask given by Dong Baijie, those people could not recognize him. "His name is Wu Tian, ??and he is also my subordinate." Dong Li introduced to the others. Those people said hello casually, without showing much enthusiasm, and looked a little disdainful. Except for Dong Mingxuan, all the Dong family members present are in the Xiantian realm. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, turned out to be only in the late Zhongtian realm, and his realm was still clear at a glance. Those Xiantian realm qigong practitioners who clung to Dong Li naturally looked down upon Nie Tian because of his low realm. Especially, they arrived early and waited for Nie Tian for a while. "Let's go." Dong Li didn¡¯t explain much. When she saw Han Mu and Nie Tian approaching, she ordered everyone to enter the teleportation array as soon as possible. Nie Tian and Han Mu quickly stepped into it. After a strong space shock, Nie Tian and the Dong family members disappeared in an instant. The next moment, Nie Tian found that he and Dong Li and others beside him were suddenly standing under a gray sky. "Dong Li is here!" "Every time you procrastinate and waste everyone's time, you will be the last one this time." "Everyone is waiting for you." "Hello, Uncle Mingxuan." "" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A sudden noise came from the mouths of the people gathered around. They were either laughing, cursing, or secretly dissatisfied, and were all greeting Dong Li and Dong Mingxuan. Nie Tian took a closer look and immediately found that they were in the middle of a lush forest. Under their feet was a large-scale space teleportation array that could teleport across domains. Under Han Mu's pull, he was able to move from that large-scale space teleportation array.After being teleported out of the space, the strange teleportation array sank slowly and quickly shrank into the depths of the earth. When the space teleportation array disappeared from the ground, a huge stone slab immediately replaced the teleportation array and spread out. The surface of the stone slab was covered with weeds, covering up all traces of the teleportation array. Nie Tian was secretly surprised. He could not detect traces of the teleportation array from the depths of the ground with his spiritual awareness. He immediately understood that this cross-domain teleportation array, which had been hidden most of the time, should have been constructed by the major forces in the Hundred Battles Domain. Only the core members of the Dong family, Cao family, Gu family, Danlou and Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce from the Baizhan Domain can use it. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the Flame Temple in the Dark Nether Realm, and the two powerful qigong master sects that stand in this realm, the Ghost Mansion, should also know nothing about it. Nie Tian, ??who walked out of the surprise caused by the space teleportation array, quietly looked at Dong Li when he was talking to those people. He recognized Qin Yan from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce. At this moment, a group of Qi refiners from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce were gathered beside this woman. Those people are comparable to the strength Dong Li brought, and almost all of them are in the Xiantian realm. There is only one old woman, who is in the middle stage of the mortal realm, and is at the same level as the withered-faced Dong Mingxuan. After Dong Mingxuan walked out, he smiled and immediately came to her side. He talked to her for a while. It seemed that they were old acquaintances and had a good relationship. The Gu family¡¯s side is headed by Gu Haofeng, who is in the early stage of the Xiantian realm, and is accompanied by a guest minister from the Gu family who is in the early stage of the Mortal realm. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Alchemy House, led by Qian Xin, seems to be the son of the owner of the Alchemy House, and is at the middle stage of the Xiantian Realm. He is wearing a luxurious alchemist¡¯s alchemy robe, and he behaves politely and has an extraordinary bearing. The Danlou Qi Practitioners beside him were the smallest in number, but the most powerful. Because, on his left and right, there were actually two strong men in the mortal realm, one in the middle stage of the mortal realm and the other in the early stage. As for Cao Qiushui, the initiator of this trip to the Dark Underworld, he was not among them. He seemed to have been waiting on the way. "The Dong family, the Gu family, the Alchemy House, the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce, and the Cao family who took the first step, all the five major forces in the Hundred Battles Domain are dispatched" Nie Tian looked at Dong Li and those people with a calm face, talking solemnly about the possibility of Xie Ming appearing, muttering to himself in his heart. "The people of the Cao family have given me their approximate location a long time ago." Qin Yan held a beautifully drawn map of the Dark Underworld in her hand and said loudly: "I will take everyone to meet up with Cao Qiushui and the others. . Everyone should try not to separate, so as not to attract the attention of the Flame Temple and Ghost Mansion." Everyone nodded and whispered to their subordinates and clan members not to act alone. Soon, Qin Yan determined the direction, with the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce leading the way, leading everyone through the dense forest. Nie Tian mingled among the Dong family¡¯s queues and did not condense his seven heavenly eyes to sense signs of life nearby. Because among them, there are strong men like Dong Mingxuan who have reached the middle stage of the mortal realm, and those who have transformed their mental power into soul power. Their subtle perception of the surrounding life and souls is no worse than the seven celestial eyes, and they do not need him. Go and bother yourself. ???????????????????????? Once he releases his heavenly eye, those in the mortal realm will immediately be able to sense him and will notice him. In the next few days, Nie Tian just followed the large army and did not say a word for a day or two. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the blue, he was practicing silently, using the many spiritual beast meats obtained from the Dong family to continuously deliver flesh and blood essence to that cyan blood. By observing and listening to the conversations between Dong Li and those people, he gradually understood the relationship, temperament and general strength of these people. Eight days later, under the leadership of Qin Yan, everyone from Baizhan Territory gathered with the Cao family. When they met, he saw corpses scattered around the Cao family, as if they had just experienced a battle. Judging from the clothes of the corpses, those people seemed to be Qi refiners from the Flame Temple, a local sect in the Dark Nether Realm. "You're finally here." Cao Qiushui said with a smile. Cao Qiushui is obviously a man, but he has a slender figure and a feminine feeling that only women can have. "You guys are here, so I'm relieved. We were almost targeted by the Flame God's Temple, but fortunately the trouble has been solved for the time being." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 411 Shadow You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Has the Flame God Temple noticed you?" Qin Yan from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce frowned slightly and said: "After all, this is the Dark Nether Realm, the territory of the Flame Temple and the Ghost Mansion. If the Flame Temple and the Ghost Mansion are targeted prematurely, I'm afraid it will be a bit troublesome." The rest of the people from Baizhan Territory also had worried looks in their eyes. Flame Temple and Ghost Mansion are also quite famous powerful Qi Master sects in the Land of Fallen Stars. Of course, they are not afraid of the five forces from the Hundred Battle Region joining forces. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t come here with all their money, and their strength was also very limited. Their main purpose is to explore the evil ruins discovered by Cao Qiushui and find out what secrets are hidden there. They are not here to engage in cross-domain bloody battles with the Flame Temple and Ghost Mansion. What they thought was that it would be best not to disturb the Flame Temple and Ghost Mansion, finish the work quietly, and leave silently. "It's no problem for the time being. Haven't these guys from the Flame Temple been solved?" Cao Qiushui smiled slightly and pointed at the corpses on the ground to reassure everyone: "Although the Dark Nether Realm is vast, there are many inaccessible places. But the guys from Flame Temple and Ghost Mansion often wander around, so encountering them is inevitable." "As long as we are careful, we are not so unlucky, and we don't encounter those strong in the mortal realm or the mysterious realm, then there shouldn't be much of a problem." Qin Yan nodded lightly, "It's best this way." The Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce is quite special in Baizhan Territory. It is a sect that has trade relations with all the Qi Refiner sects in the Land of Falling Stars. They occasionally have secret interactions with the Flame Temple and the Ghost Mansion, but they don¡¯t want to break up with the Flame Temple and the Ghost Mansion. Of course, if the people from the Flame Temple and Ghost Mansion were killed quietly without alerting these two forces, they would be happy to do it. "Everyone should hurry up." While Cao Qiushui was speaking, he glanced at the people coming from the Dong family, the Gu family, the Danlou and the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce. He found that these four parties had brought with them mortal realm experts, and he felt confident, "Then The ruins of Pian Xie Ming are in a very remote place and should not have been noticed by anyone yet." ¡°From my point of view, I may be the earliest discoverer.¡± "It's just that recently, a little bit of underworld energy has somehow leaked out from that area. The emergence of underworld energy may expose the ruins." "In addition, there are some ghosts that appear unexpectedly and wander around." "The strength of those ghosts is not weak. With my own strength, I may not be able to get benefits from those ghosts, so I invite you to come together." Dong Mingxuan was startled, "Ghost?" Standing next to Han Mu, Nie Tian, ??who rarely spoke, was also secretly surprised. The Ghost Sect in Litian Territory is a sect that is good at refining and controlling ghosts. He has been in the Ghost Sect for a while and has heard Li Jing talk about ghosts. The so-called ghosts are souls that have not dissipated between heaven and earth. Ghosts may be the souls of people after death, or they may be spiritual beasts, or the remnant souls of other races. Once a race of life with souls dies, the souls of those with low strength and who have not practiced soul secrets will quickly dissipate into the world. Only those who are proficient in the secret arts of the soul can keep their souls alive even if their bodies perish. But this type of soul cannot be classified as a ghost. The real ghosts are the souls that have not dissipated due to various reasons or special circumstances after the death of the living race. Most of these souls, which are classified as ghosts, do not have consciousness and intelligence, and cannot remember what happened during their lives. Ghosts, floating between heaven and earth, follow their instincts and prey on flesh and blood. ???Ghosts are still foreign objects that can be controlled by those who practice special magic like the Ghost Sect. All the secrets of the Ghost Sect are related to ghosts. They can refine ghosts and make them part of their own strength. They can even seal them in artifacts and use them to fight the enemy at critical moments. In the Land of Fallen Stars, the Ghost Sect should not be the only sect that can use ghosts. "Well, they are ghosts, and they are very powerful." Cao Qiushui said with a slightly solemn expression: "Everyone also knows that Xie Ming is a strange alien race who is proficient in the secrets of the soul and can control ghosts. The Dark Nether Realm, this place It is the place where Xie Ming used to live, and the ruins also belong to Xie Ming, and it is normal for ghosts to breed out." "Yes, the Xie Ming clan is indeed good at refining and controlling ghosts. The peculiar blood in their bodies has some talents, which are also related to refining."Things related. "Dong Mingxuan frowned deeply, "Some time ago, evil spirits came to the cracked sky area, maybe those evil spirits will also come to the dark underworld area. " ¡°The evil underworld suddenly descended, the ruins that gave birth to underworld energy, and the wandering ghosts¡± He murmured and said softly: "I think there may be some connection between them. During this exploration of the ruins of Xie Ming, I have a premonition that I will encounter Xie Ming." "Uncle Dong, don't worry." Gu Haofeng of the Gu family said proudly: "The land of the meteor has long been our human race's world. What kind of waves can a few evil ghosts create? And, with us, With their strength, even if they encounter Xie Ming, they will be unlucky!" This person is very carefree and has never suffered any losses. He has great confidence in the strength of Bai Zhan Territory. On the contrary, Qian Xin of the Alchemy House seemed quite cautious. When he heard the ghost appeared, he remained silent and seemed a little uneasy. Nie Tian was in the queue of the Dong family and listened to their discussion for a while. He heard them discuss the relationship between ghosts and evil spirits, and felt that he should be cautious. I am afraid that none of the juniors in Baizhan Domain have actually seen Xie Ming who has disappeared long ago. They only know the traces of Xie Ming's existence through family classics. They actually lack understanding of Xie Ming. But Nie Tian was the one who actually saw Xie Ming in the life restricted area of ??the Split Sky Realm. That Xie Ming was hidden in the meteorite that fell from the distant starry sky, causing Ning Yang of the Heavenly Palace to suffer a huge loss in an instant. The methods and strength Xie Ming showed still frightened him even thinking about it. If it were just him, even if there was no potential threat from the Flame Temple, he would never dare to come to the Dark Nether Realm to explore the ruins of Xie Ning. "Before the ruins are completely exposed, we'd better figure out what happened. If there are strange objects and treasures, everyone should get them as soon as possible and leave the Dark Realm as soon as possible." After leaving these words, Cao Qiushui He took the lead and led everyone forward quickly. Nie Tian also mingled with the Dong family and followed silently. The next part of the journey will be sensed by those who are strong in the mortal realm with their soul power. Those who encounter the Flame Temple and the Ghost Mansion will take the initiative to avoid them. The journey went smoothly, but I didn¡¯t encounter any powerful people from the Flame Temple or the Ghost Palace, and there were no unnecessary troubles. The Dark Underworld seems to be dark all year round, with the sun, moon and stars only appearing occasionally and then quickly disappearing. Nie Tian followed those people, always traveling through the dense forest, and never took the initiative to talk to anyone. Dong Li¡¯s subordinates, except Han Mu, who knew his identity and would sometimes chat with him, never talked to him and only communicated with each other. The other people were only acquainted with Han Mu and others, so they naturally ignored him, a young Qi practitioner in the Zhongtian realm. That night, there were no stars or moon in the sky, and the night was dark. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After many days of trekking, everyone felt tired, so they scattered in the forest, each resting. Those strong men who have reached the mortal realm in cultivation, although they belong to different parties, are all familiar with each other and can also talk about some cultivation matters. They may have the intention of tempering their juniors, but they never took a stand during this exploration of the evil ruins, allowing Dong Li and others to take the lead. Dong Li formed a small group with Qin Yan, Gu Haofeng, Qian Xin, and Cao Qiushui. After some exchanges, she came straight towards Nie Tian. Han Mu, who was beside Nie Tian, ??saw Dong Li approaching and took the initiative to stay away from Nie Tian, ??leaving Dong Li and Nie Tian here. Dong Mingxuan, who was in the distance, saw Dong Li running towards Nie Tian. He was talking and looked over quietly, as if he had remembered Dong Baijie's instructions and was afraid that Dong Li would mess up. When he found Dong Li, found a seat in front of Nie Tian, ??and sat down on the ground, he knew that Dong Li was not looking for trouble with Nie Tian, ??so he withdrew his eyes and continued talking to those in the same realm. On the contrary, it was Gu Haofeng from the Gu family who noticed that Dong Li went to find Nie Tian. His brows moved slightly and his expression was a little strange. "Wutian, do you think we will encounter evil spirits on this trip?" Dong Li asked in a low voice after sitting down, as if she was afraid that others would hear the conversation between her and Nie Tian. "I feel so." Nie Tian responded. "Is Xie Ming really that powerful?" Dong Li asked again. Nie Tian nodded, "It's indeed amazing!" "Have you met my brother?" Dong Liming's eyes were as bright as a torch. "No." Nie Tian objected. "real?" "Um." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 412 Parting on bad terms! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "My brother values ??you very much." Dong Lidai frowned slightly and said in confusion: "I really can't understand that you took away a broken star mark that belonged to him, and he is not angry and appreciates you so much." Nie Tian had no interest in speaking and remained silent. "I have sent your relatives to Lingyun Sect as agreed. I hope you can also follow the agreement and try your best to help me on this trip." Dong Li said. When I thought about this woman's trick and teaming up with Qin Yan from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce to plot against me, she was obviously forced to send Nie Donghai and others back to the Litian Domain under the pressure of the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect, and she deliberately didn't say it to herself. Nie Tian was very angry when he tried to deceive him. He then ignored Dong Li's intention even more. Dong Li also noticed it, and was obviously not happy. She snorted coldly: "Why do you have a temper? When I split the airspace, you repeatedly ruined my good deeds, made my carefully laid plans fail, and made me lose face in the clan. . I didn¡¯t kill you in the Dong family, which is already magnanimous. What are you dissatisfied with?" Nie Tian whispered: "Are you still reasonable? In the dense forest, you attacked me first? If I hadn't been alert in advance, I would have died in your hands just like Shen Wei? You can secretly plot against others, Are you not allowing others to fight back?" Dong Li suddenly got up, no longer interested in talking to him, and left in anger. Nie Tian snorted and felt that this woman was unreasonable. "Lili!" Gu Haofeng from the Gu family raised his hand in greeting and said mockingly: "It's really funny that your subordinates dare to question you and argue with you. This is not the Dong Li I know!" Because of the long distance and the fact that Dong Li and Nie Tian deliberately lowered their voices, even those in the mortal realm may not be able to hear the conversation between Nie Tian and Dong Li. But Gu Haofeng saw that Dong Li came in front of Nie Tian. The two of them just said a few words, and Dong Li got angry. This is enough to prove that the conversation between the two was not pleasant Gu Haofeng felt strange. Nie Tian was Dong Li's subordinate. Logically, he had to take orders from Dong Li. Why did he actually argue with Dong Li? "None of your business!" Dong Li glared at him impatiently. Gu Haofeng was frustrated and secretly depressed. He was used to being embarrassed in front of Dong Li, so he didn't get angry. Instead, he looked at Nie Tian coldly and said to Dong Li: "Lili, if you don't know how to discipline your subordinates, , I can do it for you.¡± "Go away! Leave me alone!" Dong Li said rudely. Gu Haofeng touched his nose and felt very unhappy, but he didn't say anything more. Nie Tian in the distance, after Dong Li left, squinted his eyes again, took out a spiritual stone and practiced secretly. Naturally, he didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to Gu Haofeng. Having followed everyone for a few days, he had already noticed through secret observation that Gu Haofeng was interested in Dong Li and would show his attentiveness no matter what. It¡¯s just that Dong Li obviously doesn¡¯t like him, and her attitude towards him is full of impatience. It seemed that Gu Haofeng couldn't see Dong Li's indifference, and still went his own way. He seemed to hold the idea that sincerity would lead to success, and he never gave up. "He's looking for death." Nie Tian commented in his heart. In his eyes, anyone who dares to provoke Dong Li, a femme fatale, is a person who does not know whether to live or die. "The lady actually values ??you very much." Suddenly, Han Mu came back and sat down next to him again. "Otherwise, she wouldn't have invited you to come to the Dark Realm to explore the ruins of Xie Ming." "Invitation? It's obviously forced, okay?" Nie Tian opened his eyes, looking unkind. "It depends on how you look at it." Han Mu chuckled and said: "The Dong family brothers and sisters all have one characteristic. They only look at people who can make them suffer. And you are the only one who lets this person Between the two brothers and sister, neither one took advantage of him." "I'm honored." Nie Tian said with a sneer. "You and Miss, there is actually no deep hatred that cannot be resolved." Han Mu straightened his expression and said sincerely: "If you are willing, this exploration of the evil ruins may be a way to resolve your personal grudges in the cracked sky. opportunity. I heard the young master admires you very much." "You are splitting the airspace with your fangs and creating a mighty formation to surround and kill me. This hatred is not so easy to resolve." Nie Tian mocked. "Aren't you living a good life?" Han Mu smiled. ¡°I almost died a few times.¡± Nie Tian responded coldly. "Look, you are still alive and well." Han Mu pressedIn a low voice, he said: "In fact, those fangs who died because of you are not taken into consideration by the lady. Her anger is just because she has failed repeatedly with you. In my opinion, this is actually nothing. .¡± ¡°I just want to wait for the Dark Realm to end and stay far away from her.¡± Nie Tian expressed his stance again. Seeing that his tone was firm and that he had no intention of resolving the conflict, Han Mu sighed lightly and stopped persuading him. He knew Nie Tian¡¯s identity well and knew that because Nie Tian solved the troubles in Qianjue Domain, he was highly regarded by the Qi Refiners of Qianjue Domain. Nie Tian also carries the inheritance mark of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. As long as he doesn¡¯t die, he will definitely have a bright future in the future. He was worried that if Dong Li acted recklessly and actually killed Nie Tian, ??it would cause the Yin Sect and Yang Sect of Qianjue Domain to be furious and cause big trouble for Dong Li and the Dong family. In the dark forest at night, the people from the five directions coming from the Baizhan Domain gradually stopped talking. ???????Almost all of these are strong men in the Xiantian realm. They are either practicing with spiritual stones or comprehending the mysteries of hard cultivation. They are all immersed in their own world. The same goes for Nie Tian. He first devoured a large amount of spiritual beast meat, and then with the help of spiritual stones, he refined the spiritual sea in his Dantian over and over again, striving to move towards the threshold of the innate realm. In the middle of the night, he expanded his spiritual sea a little again. After completing a practice, he opened his eyes and looked around. He suddenly discovered that the two mortal realm Qi masters in the Dan Tower had left at some point. Although he was curious, he didn't take it to heart and continued to remain silent in his own world of cultivation. After a while, he was awakened by the sudden sound of clothes fluttering. He saw that one of the two strong men from the Dan Tower who had disappeared for a while had returned. What came back was Qiu Liang, who was in the early stage of the mortal realm. As soon as Qiu Liang appeared, he said softly: "We found people from the Ghost Mansion nearby. They are all dead, and their deaths are quite strange." The people who were cultivating each other were woken up one after another and looked at him with frowns. "Let's go over and take a look, but we don't need everyone." Cao Qiushui stood up and nodded lightly to Dong Li and others. "Han Mu, Wu Tian, ??you two come with me." Dong Li waved. Qin Yan and Gu Haofeng also counted a few people, and then followed Qiu Liang and left quietly along with Qian Xin from Danlou. Dong Mingxuan, a mortal realm expert from the Shuiyue Merchant Guild and the Gu family, who also heard about the abnormality, just opened his eyes and looked at everyone, but did not move at all. They seemed to feel at ease with the younger members of the clan, Cao Qiushui and Dong Li. "Wu Tian? Miss actually took Wu Tian with her?" "I can understand that she brought Boss Han Mu with her, but what does Wu Tian mean?" "Strange." The Dong family¡¯s retinues were puzzled as they watched Nie Tian and Han Mu stand up and follow Dong Li away, talking in low voices. Gu Haofeng also had a strange look on his face. He sometimes looked back at Dong Li and Nie Tian next to Han Mu. He seemed to not understand why Dong Li, who had just argued with Nie Tian not long ago, brought Nie Tian with him, a guy who dared to refute her. . Not long after, Qiu Liang led everyone to a corner of the forest. The corpses of seven people wearing Ghost Mansion costumes were scattered in pieces. Those people's eyes were bulging and the corners of their eyes were bleeding. Except for the blood stains at the corners of their eyes, there were no fatal wounds on their bodies. The heavy man in the middle stage of the mortal realm in Dan Tower leaned against a big tree with an indifferent expression. He saw everyone coming over and had no intention of speaking. He was the same even when facing Qian Xin, the son of the owner of Dan Tower. Qian Xin didn't mind either. After arriving, he bowed to him and then went to inspect the corpses with Dong Li and others. Nie Tian and Han Mu, following Dong Li, stood next to a corpse and squatted down to take a closer look. "This person's body is not injured, but his soul was shattered first." Han Mu took a look and deduced: "It should be that the powerful spiritual magic destroyed the soul in an instant. It's strange, the people in the Ghost Mansion are very focused on How can he be so vulnerable when it comes to spiritual cultivation?" "What do you think?" Dong Li asked Nie Tian. Nie Tian didn't say anything. He quietly glanced at the two mortals in the Alchemy Tower. Then he stretched out a finger and pointed at the corpse's eyebrows. He closed his eyes and felt it for a moment, then said: "It's not that the soul consciousness was hit hard by the spiritual magic." The sea seems to have had its soul taken away." As soon as he said this, Danlou looked at him in surprise. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 413 The Secret Shadow of Evil You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The finger that Nie Tian pointed at the corpse's eyebrows was mixed with a trace of the soul power of the seven broken stars in the soul consciousness sea. Through the penetration of that ray of soul power, he could sense the corpse's brain, and there were no traces of serious injuries. Generally speaking, if the soul of the deceased is instantly defeated by a powerful spiritual magic and dies, the brain will be damaged and will not be so intact. In Nie Tian¡¯s opinion, everything about that man¡¯s brain was normal, but his soul had long since dispersed. He then concluded that the man¡¯s death was not due to a heavy blow from a powerful spiritual magic as Han Mu said. Dong Li slightly squinted her eyes, and after Nie Tian made way, she also crouched down, imitating Nie Tian, ??and pointed at the man's eyebrows with her green and translucent fingers. "It's a pity that there are no seven broken stars condensed in her soul consciousness sea. What she can use is only mental power, which cannot be mixed with soul power. Soul power is a more wonderful soul energy than mental power. Even if Dong Li reaches the innate realm, without soul power available, she still cannot see into the subtleties of that person's mind like Nie Tian. Like Han Mu, she didn't see anything unusual. She quickly stopped, stood up and stood next to the corpse, looking at Nie Tian and Han Mu. Han Mu smiled calmly and said, "Maybe Wu Tian is right." "Why do you believe him? Instead of your own judgment?" Dong Li snorted. "Well, he was able to escape from our attacks repeatedly in the Split Sky Zone. He is naturally unique in terms of soul perception." Han Mu said matter-of-factly. the other side. "Uncle Qiu, what do you think?" Qian Xin from the Alchemy Tower, after examining a corpse, asked the person next to him who was in the early stages of the Mortal Realm. Qiu Liang did not answer immediately, but looked at Shen Shen. Zhan Shen said slowly and calmly: "Although we are accompanying you on this trip to the Dark Realm, everything is still dominated by you. The original poster also wants us to sharpen you more, and you will solve everything yourself. Why did these people die? I Of course I know, but I won¡¯t tell you.¡± "I understand." Qian Xin nodded. Not long after, the scattered talents from the Baizhan Territory gathered together again. They exchanged opinions with each other. Cao Qiushui, Gu Haofeng and Qian Xin came to the same conclusion as Han Mu. They all said that those people were instantly killed by powerful spiritual magic. The people who killed the Nether Palace must be extremely advanced. , and completely disdain to take the belongings of those people. Because the storage rings and spiritual weapons in the hands of the deceased were all missing. Only those with extremely advanced realms don¡¯t care about the cultivation materials from the dead and have no interest in collecting them. Dong Li stood with them and expressed Nie Tian's judgment - he died after his soul was taken out. She finally believed Nie Tian. Qin Yan looked surprised and said: "Lili, how did you see it?" Dong Li did not answer, but glanced at Nie Tian from a distance. Qin Yan suddenly woke up, her beautiful eyes flashed with brilliance, and then she said: "Lili and I have the same judgment. These guys in the Netherworld died because their souls were forcibly removed. Their brains have no The traces of damage are not due to the impact of powerful spiritual magic." When they were talking, Nie Tian was also listening. When Qin Yan said this, Nie Tian also had a strange look in his eyes and couldn't help but look at her more. Although this woman has the highest realm among the younger generation and has reached the late stage of the innate realm, she still has not transformed her spiritual power into soul power and has not entered the mortal realm. Without all the situations, you can only explore with spiritual consciousness, and it is impossible to insight. But she came to the same conclusion as him, which made Nie Tian have to be more cautious and secretly vigilant. Cao Qiushui seemed to know Qin Yan's wonder and was the first to express his stance, "I trust your judgment." "Haha." Qin Yan chuckled and said to Qian Xin of the Alchemy House: "Even if we didn't do it, these corpses still need to be disposed of cleanly to avoid being discovered by the strong men of the Ghost Mansion and suspecting us. We will focus on searching the area later to expose us." Qian Xin nodded and gave orders to someone from the Alchemy Tower. The man took out a medicine bottle and sprinkled the dark green potion on the chests of the corpses. Wisps of green smoke drifted out from the corpses. After a while, the corpses were melted by the potion, and not even the bones were left.   The storage rings and spiritual weapons on them were picked up by people from Danlou and handed over to Dong Li, Cao Qiushui, Gu Haofeng and Qin Yan respectively. Nie Tian felt a little numb when he saw several corpses turned into blood. "That thing is called Corpse Transformation Water, which is refined from the Alchemy Tower." Han Mu explained for him, "The dead person is just a pile of flesh after their spiritual power has dissipated. The Corpse Transformation Water can be easily dissolved. For living people , the effect of the zombie water is not that scary, you don¡¯t need to be too nervous." Nie Tian frowned: "As long as they are dead, can they be easily dissolved by the corpse water?" "No." Han Mu shook his head and continued: "There are some extremely powerful guys with flesh and blood who have specially tempered their bodies. Even after they die, there is still a lot of strength left in their flesh and bones. For this For humanoids, even corpse-turning water has no effect and cannot be corroded or dissolved." Nie Tian nodded to express his understanding. "Go back." Cao Qiushui waved. The group of people, who were wary due to the mysterious death of the Nether Mansion Qi Master, quickly returned to the team. Dong Li and others all told their judgment to those in the clan who had no past in the mortal realm. After hearing this, Dong Mingxuan's face turned slightly solemn and he said, "I hope it wasn't Xie Ming's fault." "Xie Ming?" Dong Li was surprised. Dong Mingxuan sighed, "Extracting the soul and transforming the soul into a ghost is rumored to be a method commonly used by Xie Ming." "Evil tricks!" Dong Li became more and more horrified. "As far as I know, the spiritual techniques practiced by those guys in the Ghost Mansion seem to have some connection with the evil world." Dong Mingxuan frowned deeply, "At the beginning, the Qi Refiners of the Ghost Mansion also discovered in the Dark Nether Realm. Several ruins of evil spirits. They obtained part of the soul secrets from them. Through their own knowledge and understanding, after improvement and evolution, they formed the unique spiritual secret of the Ghost Mansion." "There shouldn't be anything to do with Ghost Mansion and Xie Ming, right?" Dong Li said. "It doesn't matter. After all, when the people from the Ghost Mansion came to the Dark Nether Realm, all the evil spirits were killed by the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and all the surviving ones fled the land of the falling stars." Dong Mingxuan explained, "They only obtained part of the magic spells of the evil spirits. , awakening from it a part suitable for the human race, and becoming their own Dharma." "It is naturally unlikely that they would have any contact with Xie Ming, otherwise they would have been eradicated by the major sects in the Land of Falling Stars." "Everyone, be careful and keep going!" Cao Qiushui greeted. For a while along the way, Nie Tian remained silent and low-key, and people gradually discovered several more batches of corpses. Some of those corpses belonged to people from the Flame Temple, some belonged to the Ghost Mansion, and even more were from the Dark Nether Realm, and several other weak Qi Refiner sects came from the sect. The corpses were exactly the same as the first ones they encountered. They all seemed to have had their souls removed and died. The batches of corpses left a shadow lingering in everyone's heart, and they gradually realized that this exploration of the evil ruins might lead to many changes. A few days later. Under the leadership of Cao Qiushui, everyone came to a huge canyon. As soon as they arrived at the mouth of the canyon, Nie Tian saw the ghost that Cao Qiushui mentioned. Deep in the gray canyon, there is thin dark air floating. In the dark air, ghosts are wandering around, like guards patrolling. Those ghosts are incorporeal, like a gray cloud. They are powerful and vaguely humanoid, but their faces are blurred and distorted. Waves of weird energy fluctuations dissipated from their bodies, eerie and cold. When Nie Tian tried to perceive them with his spiritual consciousness, he suddenly felt a headache. "The number of ghosts is several times greater than the last time I came here!" Cao Qiushui took one look and exclaimed: "What happened here during this time, and why did so many ghosts suddenly appear? " "The new ghosts are the dead human beings we encountered before." Danlou said in a heavy and indifferent tone: "If there are no accidents, those tragic deaths on the road should be caused by Xie Ming." "Xie Ming!" Like everyone else, Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed drastically due to the serious words. "Howl!" A shrill scream came from the depths of the canyon. It sounded like the last scream of a person before death. ¡°There¡¯s someone inside!¡± Qian Xin exclaimed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 414 Warning! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dong Mingxuan's face was gloomy, and he suddenly warned everyone, "Everyone, be careful! If there is no accident, we will definitely encounter Xie Ming on this trip! Including me, we have only heard of rumors about Xie Ming, and have never interacted with Xie Ming. We have had contact with each other. However, the strange and powerful evil spirits are widely spread in the Land of Meteoric Stars, so everyone must treat them with caution!" The scream from deep in the canyon stopped abruptly. "I think before encountering evil spirits, we first need to go through the level of ghosts." Seeing the seriousness of the situation, the Dan Tower was heavy and finally couldn't help but remind everyone, "Many people have no experience in dealing with ghosts. Let me tell you a few Sentence. Ghosts are pure souls. They have several special attributes that are very effective in restraining them. Fiery flames, thunder and lightning are the most effective in killing ghosts!" "When killing ghosts, if there are such spiritual techniques and weapons, try to bombard them where there are many ghosts." "Other attributes of power and spells are not very lethal to ghosts, so you should pay attention." "The power of fire!" Nie Tian's expression changed. "Form up a team and move forward carefully!" Zhong said again. "Also, there is underworld energy in the canyon, and all of them are surrounded by spiritual power to avoid being eroded by the underworld energy." Dong Mingxuan also reminded. These strong men who had reached the mortal realm were originally unwilling to participate too much in the trials of their juniors, but the appearance of many ghosts and clues of evil spirits made them feel uneasy, and they had to remind everyone to avoid confusion. I ran into it and suffered a big loss. The reminders from Shen Sheng and Dong Mingxuan made everyone feel as if they were facing a formidable enemy. As soon as they finished speaking, Nie Tian saw halos of spiritual power of different colors emerging from the bodies of the people coming from the Baizhan Domain. Looking around, he saw that almost everyone was condensing spiritual power in an instant to protect their surroundings. He didn't hesitate too much. With a thought, he pulled out part of the hot flame from the flame vortex in his dantian, mixed it into his spiritual power, and formed a layer of red flame halo, covering himself firmly. . "You follow behind." Dong Mingxuan whispered, asking Dong Li and those in the Dong family not to be too eager to go deep and not to go beyond him. He, Zhong Zhong and Qiu Liang of Danlou, Zhou Ruyun, the old woman of Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce, and Gu Han of Gu family, all took the lead in stepping into the canyon and took the lead as leaders. Nie Tian stood next to Han Mu and observed carefully. He noticed the ghosts moving in the canyon. He clearly noticed their existence, but none of them pounced on them. The ghosts seem to be limited by the special environment of the canyon, and they just linger in the canyon. However, the moment Zhong Zhong and others stepped into the canyon, the ghosts floating in the thin underworld air, like ferocious beasts that smelled the smell of blood, pounced on them instantly. Qiu Liang, who came from the Dan Tower, snorted coldly and suddenly raised his hand to shoot out a red pill. The thumb-sized elixir has exquisite flame patterns on its surface. As soon as the elixir flies out, it burns with blazing flames. The elixir continues to shrink, but the flames released become more and more turbulent, and the coverage of the flames is also getting wider and wider. The elixir is like a strange flame fuel, burning the elixir, forming an oval circle of flames, flying towards the ghost. "Chichi!" The ghosts with blurred and distorted faces, as soon as they touched the flame circle, were stained by the blazing fireworks, and seemed to be burned, and scattered in fear. "Let me take the lead." Qiu Liang, who was obviously practicing the Flame Technique, had a hint of pride in his eyes. He took the lead and shot out the same red elixir one after another. After being released, each pill quickly turned into a circle of flames. The circles of flames almost filled the space in front of everyone, causing the temperature in the cold and gloomy canyon to soar. Dozens of ghosts flew over, making strange "squeaking" sounds in those circles of flames, as if they were unbearable. The weak ones seemed to be ignited, and their gray souls gradually shrank and finally dissipated. Come on. Stronger ghosts can escape quickly after being contaminated by flames. But those slightly more powerful ghosts still dared not approach the flying flame circles, and only dared to make ear-piercing screams from the side. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We saw Qiu Liang, who was proficient in the Fire Technique, took out the "Fire-burning Pill" he had refined, and burned and dispersed the many ghosts that came at them, Dong Mingxuan and the others did not take action. The burning flame circles, under Qiu Liang¡¯s exquisite control, were flying around the crowd, likeThe flame net vaguely covers everyone. The fire pill is gradually shrinking, consuming energy, but the flame circle is still spinning, isolating the attacks of ghosts. With Qiu Liang taking the lead, the juniors behind them almost didn¡¯t need to take action. As long as they huddled inside the flame circle, they were completely protected from ghosts. Nie Tian, ??like the others, also followed the team into the canyon. The moment his body entered the canyon, he suddenly noticed that the seven broken stars suspended in the sea of ??soul consciousness were shining one by one. He has never used the power of Broken Stars to combine his spiritual consciousness to form the Sky Eye, but when the seven Broken Stars shine one by one in the sea of ??soul consciousness, his perception and insight have been significantly improved. Squinting his eyes, he slightly relied on the hidden power of the seven broken stars, and used his keen perception of flesh and blood to concentrate on understanding. He vaguely felt that there seemed to be some kind of strange magnetic field in the canyon. This magnetic field was eerie and cold, and it seemed to have some mysterious effect on the soul. It is because of the existence of the magnetic field that the seven broken stars, which are calm most of the time, shine in the sea of ??soul consciousness. The shining star of Broken Star was inspired by the magnetic field, as if it sensed a crisis and took the initiative to protect his soul and consciousness from being invaded. Realizing this, before more abnormalities appeared in the canyon, he quietly approached Dong Li and whispered: "Let your people stick to the sea of ??soul consciousness in advance. I suspect that there will be abnormalities in the canyon that can target our souls." The sea of ??consciousness attacks.¡± "Are you sure?" Dong Li's beautiful eyes lit up. After entering the canyon, she also became a little suspicious, but she was not as wary as Nie Tian because of the abnormality of the seven broken stars. Those strong men who have reached the mortal realm, due to the transformation of their mental power into soul power, do not seem to be affected by the strange magnetic field in the canyon, nor do they feel any discomfort. Only Nie Tian is special. Although he is in the Zhongtian realm, there are seven broken stars in the soul consciousness sea. The moment he entered the canyon, seven broken stars flashed in advance like a warning, making him feel the difference. The moment the seven broken stars shone, he no longer felt uneasy. It seemed that the seven shining broken stars could make him no longer affected by the magnetic field in the canyon. "I'm not sure, but if you be careful, you won't go wrong." Nie Tian said softly. He also noticed that even mortals like Shen Zhan and Dong Mingxuan looked normal after entering the canyon. Those people didn¡¯t find anything strange, which made him doubt his own judgment, so he didn¡¯t dare to vouch for Dong Li. At this moment, Dong Mingxuan and those in the mortal realm were at the front of the team, and they were also concentrating on examining the nearby ghosts, and did not hear the conversation between him and Dong Li. Dong Li thought for a while and chose to believe Nie Tian, ??so she called Han Mu and gave her instructions. Han Mu flashed among the Qi refiners of the Dong family for a while and conveyed Dong Li's order. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????Although they didn't know the reason, they still followed Dong Li's instructions and took the initiative to condense their spiritual consciousness while walking slowly forward, and guard the sea of ??soul consciousness one step ahead. Because Nie Tian herself was not sure, Dong Li was afraid of making a fool of herself and letting others say she was suspicious, so she just passed the news to her own people. She did not tell Qin Yan about Nie Tian¡¯s reminder to the people from the Hundred Battlefields. The change came without warning! Deep in the canyon, a shrill scream ripped out instantly! The moment the scream sounded, the gray-white peaks on both sides of the canyon and the bare stone walls without a single plant suddenly seemed to be smeared with a layer of cyan ripples! The growth of cyan ripples seemed to drastically increase the power of that scream! In an instant, all the Qi Practitioners from the Baizhan Domain who stepped into the canyon were shot by thousands of sharp arrows in the sea of ??soul consciousness! Beside Dong Li, the Qi refiners of the Dong family, under Han Mu's reminder, had already gathered their spiritual consciousness and formed a shield to protect the sea of ??soul consciousness. The mental impact like millions of sharp arrows hit their condensed shields, causing them to groan, staggering, and teetering on the verge of falling. But although they suffered heavy blows and were crumbling, most of them were unharmed. In Nie Tian¡¯s spiritual consciousness, seven broken stars shone in advance, scattering brilliant starlight, quietly neutralizing the incoming fierce attack. There was not even a slight sway in his figure, he was as steady as a mountain. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 415 Spiritual magic! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Looking at the other parties, those Qi refiners who had reached the middle and late stages of the Xiantian realm suddenly had blood escaping from their ears and corners of their eyes and fell to the ground. What's even worse is that there are a few guys who are only in the early stage of the Xiantian realm, who have not spent any effort to build the soul consciousness sea, and do not have strong mental power. When they are caught off guard, the soul consciousness sea is penetrated, and they die instantly! "Be careful! This is Xie Ming's spiritual magic!" Dong Mingxuan was shocked, and at the moment the scream sounded, he hurriedly reminded loudly. It¡¯s a pity that his reminder was still a little late. When he turned around to look after shouting, he found that under the heavy attack of Xie Ming's spiritual magic, there were already several early-stage Xiantian realm people who were not good at condensing mental power and whose realm was low, and their souls and consciousnesses were all gone. It was riddled with wounds, and his sea of ??consciousness was directly blasted to pieces and he died. Even those with advanced realms were miserable. They fell to the ground with a gloomy face and hurriedly took out the elixir to heal the wounds of their souls. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together off to use spiritual shield to carefully prevent the erosion of the underworld, not paying too much attention to the defense of the sea of ??soul consciousness. The moment the screams came out, those people felt as if they had been hit hard, dead and injured, and the wailing sounds were endless. "Huh!" Dong Mingxuan let out a soft cry and turned back to look at the Qi Refiners of the Dong family, his face full of confusion. The heavy people in front of the team, including Zhou Ruyun from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce, Gu Han from the Gu family, including Cao Qiuhong, Qian Xin, Gu Haofeng and Qin Yan, all suddenly noticed the situation on the Dong family's side. There were no casualties on the Dong family side, and no blood flowed out of the corners of the eyes or ears. Those people were all unharmed under the mental impact of a round of evil spirits. Their faces were mixed with shock and admiration, and they all looked at Dong Li, excited by Dong Li's wise reminder. ¡°Miss, you are really amazing!¡± ¡°As expected of the person we choose to follow!¡± "No lady, let Han Mu remind us that we can't escape Xie Ming's mental impact. We will either be killed directly or our soul consciousness will be damaged!" Dong Li¡¯s subordinates had faces filled with joy, and their eyes looking at Dong Li were full of respect and admiration. Dong Li, who was greatly admired by them, felt ashamed and had a strange expression. "Dong Li!" Cao Qiushui from the Cao family couldn't help it and shouted at her: "Why are your people safe and sound? Since you knew there might be danger, why didn't you warn everyone?" Qian Xin, Gu Haofeng and others also looked unhappy. Even Qin Yan from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce didn't look good. She came closer, stared at her with bright eyes, and said, "Lili, what do you mean?" Dong Li did not expect the change to happen so quickly and unprepared. By the time she realized something was wrong, it was too late. Except for her people who were safe, there were casualties of varying degrees in all directions. Her specialness attracted everyone's attention, but instead made her suspicious. "Well, I'm not sure there will be a sudden mental shock from Xie Ming." Dong Li was extremely embarrassed and said, "After I reminded my people, I was about to ask Han Mu to inform you, but something unexpected happened." "Don't hold people accountable for now. Let's learn the lesson quickly and protect the sea of ??soul consciousness!" The heavy Dan Tower shouted loudly and said: "There is something strange here. The moment the roar came out, the stone walls on both sides of the mountain seemed to It increases the power of the roar! We are also responsible for this, because we failed to notice the abnormality and did not think about the strangeness of Xie Ming!" Under his warning, everyone hurriedly shut up and hurriedly gathered their spiritual consciousness to build a defense line within the soul consciousness sea to avoid subsequent spiritual shocks. As expected, just as they had gathered their mental power to form a defensive line, the screams sounded again. The moment the scream rang out, everyone was alert, trying their best to guard against it while looking at the stone walls on both sides. The bare stone wall once again seemed to be covered in cyan ripples, and the already harsh screams surged in power, like a volley of thousands of arrows, once again shooting into the sea of ??soul consciousness of everyone. This time, everyone who was already alert tried their best to resist, but they all just made a muffled sound and there were no casualties. "Dong Li!" Qian Xin snorted coldly and shouted: "Next time, if you find something abnormal again, please inform everyone as soon as possible!" "Yes, it will definitely happen." Dong Li felt aggrieved and said, "I was also planning to remind you just now, but it was just a little late.That¡¯s all. " "It's best this way!" Qian Xin was very dissatisfied. "We all come from the Hundred Battles Territory and have cooperated with each other many times, so we trust each other. I don't want anyone among us to have different intentions! Dong Li, please put it away. Those calculations of yours!¡± "There won't be a next time." Dong Li said sarcastically. After this little accident happened, everyone was prepared and did not rush into it. Everyone is guarding the sea of ??soul consciousness, for fear of another sudden attack. However, Xie Ming, who was screaming deep in the canyon, seemed to have foreseen his attack and did not take effect, so he stopped bombarding the visitors with his screams. "Wutian, follow me every step of the way!" Dong Li gritted her teeth gently, glared at Nie Tian fiercely, and moved Nie Tian to her side. She followed Dong Mingxuan and walked side by side with Nie Tian. Behind her were Han Mu and the others under his command. "You killed me!" Dong Li hummed in a low voice. Nie Tian looked innocent, "Why did I harm you? Without my warning, at least two of your subordinates behind us would have died, and the soul consciousness of others would have been injured. How could it be so easy?" "That's not what I said." Dong Li was a little irritated, "Since you smell something bad, you should be sure and don't hesitate. It will hurt me and cause me to be suspected by everyone!" "Because I can't be sure myself." Nie Tian said calmly. "Forget it, I am also responsible for this. I should trust you more." Dong Li was secretly annoyed. She was annoyed not only by Nie Tian's ambiguity, but also by herself for not being decisive enough. As a result, she only informed her subordinates and made other parties doubt her. He has evil intentions and is secretly dissatisfied. ¡°Later, if you notice any slight abnormalities, you must tell me as soon as possible!¡± She whispered. "Oh." Nie Tian said lightly. At this moment, the heavy man at the front of the team informed Qian Xin behind him: "Pay attention to the kid next to Dong Li. He is a bit strange." "That Wu Tian?" Qian Xin was stunned. "Previously, Dong Li judged that the dead in Netherworld Palace were pulled out of the spiritual sea and died, and it was that boy who discovered it." "Also, have you noticed that when the two waves of Xie Ming's spiritual magic were activated, he didn't react at all." "The subordinates behind Dong Li also received the news in advance. Each of their realms is beyond that person, but they are all staggering and miserable." "Only the guy named Wu Tian is not affected at all. He is at the lowest level and has the least reaction. This is unreasonable." Given such a reminder to Zhong Sheng, Qian Xin of Danlou also became confused and realized something was fishy. Also aware of this was Qin Yan from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce. Qin Yan was originally far away from Dong Li, but now she took the initiative to approach Dong Li and frequently looked at Dong Li and Nie Tian who were talking in low voices. She knows Nie Tian¡¯s true identity. She also knew Dong Li very well. Through various details, she judged that the person who smelled the crisis was not Dong Li, but Nie Tian, ??who was being annoyed and scolded by Dong Li. "It must be this guy!" Qin Yan said secretly. "Hoo!" At this moment, the gray remnant souls of those people who died because of Xie Ming¡¯s spiritual magic suddenly floated out from the Tianling Cap. The gray remnant souls flew out in a flash. Not only did they not dissipate between the heaven and the earth, they quickly absorbed the thin underworld energy, transformed into ghosts in a very short time, and began to attack their former companions. " Two people, who were friends with the deceased, were suddenly attacked while they were still grieving beside their bodies. The gray remnant soul turned into a wisp of blue-gray smoke and escaped directly into their brains, tearing at their soul consciousness. The two men screamed loudly, using their previously condensed mental defenses to engage in a fierce battle with their old friends who were gradually turning into ghosts in their own souls and seas of consciousness. "This place is weird! The souls of the dead are still alive and must be affected by the secret method formed by the evil spirits!" Dong Mingxuan reacted immediately and exclaimed: "Attention is paid to everyone. Any dead companions should bombard their remaining souls as soon as possible to prevent the remaining souls from being affected by the abnormality here and gathering ghost energy to transform into ghosts!" As soon as these words were spoken, those standing next to the deceased endured the grief in their hearts and began to attack the remnant soul. A ray of gray souls, before they had time to make a secret environment, formed a ghost by the breeding of Qi Qi, they were quickly killed by them, and the soul was broken. After a period of commotion, the two people whose old friends' remnant souls escaped into the sea of ??soul consciousness looked pale, but they were able to withstand the attack and survived by chance. All the remaining souls were eliminated one by one, but everyone's mood became extremely heavy. Before they passed through the canyon, they were still protected by Qiu Liang's flame circle, but several people died and suffered heavy blows one after another. According to Cao Qiushui, this canyon is just a barrier, and the lake behind the canyon is where the evil ruins are located. They didn¡¯t even pass through the canyon. They had just walked a short distance, and many of their companions died. This made them all feel the terror of the evil ghost and cast a shadow in their hearts. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)situation, and survived by chance. All the remaining souls were eliminated one by one, but everyone's mood became extremely heavy. Before they passed through the canyon, they were still protected by Qiu Liang's flame circle, but several people died and suffered heavy blows one after another. According to Cao Qiushui, this canyon is just a barrier, and the lake behind the canyon is where the evil ruins are located. They didn¡¯t even pass through the canyon. They had just walked a short distance, and many of their companions died. This made them all feel the terror of the evil ghost and cast a shadow in their hearts. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 416 The power of thunder! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! People coming from Baizhan Territory walked on thin ice and looked solemn. The strangeness of the canyon, the large number of ghosts, and the evil spirits that let out a shrill scream made them no longer dare to take it lightly. Nie Tian stood beside Dong Li, his face indifferent, and he followed step by step. Dong Li also learned from the previous lesson. Every time she walked, she would stop and ask him in a low voice for his opinion. Nie Tian, ??who noticed no more abnormalities, shook his head frequently to indicate that everything was normal. Seeing Nie Tian shaking his head, Dong Li felt at ease, as if knowing that there would be no sudden changes in the future. She also gradually noticed that Qin Yan and Qian Xin looked at her, as well as Nie Tian, ??from time to time. This made her become more cautious in communicating with Nie Tian, ??fearing that Qian Xin and others would be unhappy and think she had other agendas, thus affecting the harmony of the team. Qiu Liang of the Dan Tower seemed to have many fire-burning pills. He kept shooting fire-burning pills at the front, forming burning circles of flames. The ghosts floating in the underworld are instinctively afraid of the blazing flames. They just surround everyone and do not dare to attack the flame circle. A few minutes later. The corpses of three Ghost Mansion Qi Practitioners appeared in front of everyone's eyes. The corpses of the three were cold, with protruding eyes and bleeding from the corners of their eyes. The death conditions were exactly the same as those of the people they had met before. "Here, the people from the Ghost Mansion were finally noticed." Cao Qiushui sighed and said, "The ghosts floated out and wandered around, exposing the originally hidden evil ruins in advance. I only hope, The real strong men of the Ghost Mansion have not received the news yet and have arrived.¡± "Well, if the powerful men from the Ghost Mansion gather here, they may cause more trouble." Dong Mingxuan looked into the depths of the canyon and said, "Their spiritual arts are closely related to Xie Ming's spiritual arts. These Over the years, the people in the Ghost Mansion have never given up exploring the ruins of the Evil Underworld." "They have always hoped to discover more mysteries of the soul from the ruins left by Xie Ming." "If the Ghost Mansion knows about a new evil ruins appearing in the Dark Nether Realm, they will probably spend all their money in order to uncover the secrets." ¡°That¡¯s definitely not good news for us.¡± Everyone talked, slowly crossed the body of the three ghost palaces, and continued to go deep into the canyon. The further inward you go, the more ghosts there are floating in the underworld. Some apparently huge ghosts with clear and distorted faces gradually appeared. The ghosts in the depths of the canyon are no longer just the transformed souls of human qigong masters. Some ghosts can be known to be the souls of spiritual beasts just by looking at them. The appearance of ghosts formed by the souls of spirit beasts means that it is not just people who were killed by evil spirits or died in the canyon. There are also powerful spiritual beasts native to the Dark Underworld! "Howl!" A gray ghost, wrapped in rich cyan ghost energy, suddenly flew out from the depths of the canyon. This fierce ghost should be transformed from a powerful spiritual beast. It has a green face and fangs, wide bat wings, and a very clear face. "Ghost-faced blood bat!" Dong Mingxuan's expression changed. The ghost-faced blood bat is a unique spiritual beast in the Dark Realm. Its bloodline level is at the fifth level, and its strength during life is equivalent to that of a mortal. It is rumored that the ghost-faced blood bat originally lived in the Dark Nether Realm, and seems to have a close connection with the Evil Nether that once dominated this place. A long time ago, the evil spirits in the Dark Nether Realm liked to keep ghost-faced blood bats in captivity and use ghost-faced blood bats as mounts. This ghost-faced blood bat suddenly appeared. Although it was also a ghost, it had a strange smell of flesh and blood, as if it still had flesh and blood. "Hoo!" The ghost transformed from the ghost-faced blood bat actually passed through the circle of flames arranged by Qiu Liang in an instant. It screamed, as if it had simple wisdom, and it passed through the mortal realm experts such as Zhong Zhong and Dong Mingxuan who could severely damage it, and rushed into the crowd of the Gu family. The ghost-faced blood bat has a very clear ghost face with ferocious fangs and an extremely cruel and bloodthirsty expression. Behind Gu Haofeng, a middle-level Xiantian realm member of the Gu family waved the golden spirit sword in his hand, creating a golden screen of light, trying to stop him. But the ghost-faced blood bat was not afraid at all and easily flew through the golden light curtain without any harm. "Chi!" It should obviously beThe ghost-faced blood bat with its remaining soul torn off with its sharp claws, scratched the man's neck until it was bloody and bloody. Gu Haofeng yelled and asked his subordinates to be careful. He took out green thunderballs from his arms and bombarded the ghost that was transformed into a ghost-faced blood bat. "Boom!" The thunder ball exploded, the lightning mixed with the thunder, knocking the ghost-faced blood bat away. The ghost-faced blood bat, which had a fifth-level bloodline during his lifetime, was torn into pieces under the power of the thunder ball. The cracked gray ghost body gradually dissipated with green smoke. "The power of thunder is the natural nemesis of ghosts!" Gu Haofeng sneered, raised the spirit sword with lightning splashing in his hand, and took out another thunder ball with his other hand. He flew over and reached the subordinate who died after his neck was scratched by the ghost. With the spiritual sword in his hand, he slammed the man's Tianling Cap. Nie Tian saw that when the spiritual sword hit the skull of his subordinate, there were wisps of green smoke, like a burnt out candle. The remnant souls under his command did not have time to absorb the underworld energy and transform into ghosts due to the special environment. He defeated the remnant souls early, eliminating the possibility of turning into ghosts. Gu Haofeng took a deep breath and said sternly to the other subordinates: "This place is dangerous. From now on, no matter who dies, there is no need to reminisce about old feelings! When they die, we must be decisive and eliminate them as soon as possible. Avoid future troubles, lest they turn into ghosts and attack you instead!" His subordinates all nodded slightly with sad faces. They all know Gu Haofeng and know that this young master of the Gu family is extremely ruthless. He will never be ambiguous at critical moments and will not care about the relationship between master and servant. "That's how it should be." Gu Han, a strong man in the mortal realm of the Gu family, nodded slightly, seeming to approve of Gu Haofeng's approach. "What Gu Haofeng did was right." Dong Mingxuan turned around, looked at everyone in the Dong family, and said: "The ghosts we encounter in the future may be more and stronger, and we will never tolerate the kindness of women! Our dead companions, He is no longer a companion, but an enemy who will become a ghost! You cannot be merciful when dealing with your enemies, and you must eliminate any future troubles as soon as possible!" "I understand." Dong Li said softly. "Qiu Liang, please be careful. The ghosts that appear in the future may be even more powerful than the ghost-faced blood bat." A heavy reminder, "Such a powerful ghost can pass through the flame circle you release. .¡± "I know." Qiu Liang also realized that when the ghost transformed by the ghost-faced blood bat appeared, he was too conceited and did not mobilize the flame circle to bombard it. As a result, the ghost easily crossed the defense line and killed one of Gu Haofeng's members. His subordinates were attacked and killed instantly. On the road ahead, as he said, more and more powerful ghosts appeared. Some of those ghosts are spiritual beasts with extremely high blood levels, and some are transformed by strong human beings. The stronger the soul of a life, the ghosts transformed from the remaining souls after death will naturally be more powerful. Waves of ghosts emerged from the depths of the canyon, gradually making Qiu Liang tired of dealing with them. Many powerful ghosts passed through the flame defense line built by Qiu Liang and rushed into the team. Nie Tian, ??including Nie Tian, ??also became the target of attacks by some ghosts. He mobilized the power of fire, and while protecting his whole body with a fire shield, he used the Flame Spirit Art to form a pillar of flame light to severely attack the ghosts that came towards him. Because of the presence of powerful mortals such as Chen Zhong and Dong Mingxuan, even if powerful ghosts rushed in, they would all be killed quickly. Among them, Gu Haofeng, who practices the Thunder Technique of the Gu family, has become the most dazzling figure among the younger generation. The spiritual sword he holds that contains the power of thunder and the thunder ball in his hand have become the absolute nemesis and trump card of ghosts. Even though his own realm is not particularly outstanding, just by relying on the special magic skills he cultivates, the damage he causes to ghosts is comparable to those in the mortal realm. With streaks of green lightning wrapped around him, he moved forward with his sword in hand, looking proud. No matter how ferocious the ghost is, when faced with it, it will be naturally fearful and will actively avoid it, not daring to approach it. Gradually, Gu Haofeng, Dong Mingxuan, Zhong Zhong and other powerful mortals came to the front of the team. Because of his presence, the subordinates of their Gu family were protected from the attacks of ghosts in the future. Zhong Zhong and others also thought highly of him and did not get angry because he rushed forward. They also praised him a few times, saying that because of Gu Haofeng's existence, their pressure was reduced a lot. Gu Haofeng¡¯s storage ring seems to contain many thunderballs. The thunderballs he releases gradually become the key to killing powerful ghosts. Even Qiu Liang came to the back and when he saw the powerful ghost appeared, he took the initiative to let him deal with it. The power of thunder is the most powerful force to restrain ghosts in the world. Gu Haofeng relied on the power of thunder and the large number of thunder balls in his hands to become the most eye-catching figure in the canyon in the later period. Gu Haofeng also enjoyed this feeling. He laughed loudly and used the spirit sword that contained the power of thunder in his hand and numerous thunder balls to forcefully open a smooth road full of lightning and thunder for everyone. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??to deal with it. The power of thunder is the most powerful force to restrain ghosts in the world. Gu Haofeng relied on the power of thunder and the large number of thunder balls in his hands to become the most eye-catching figure in the canyon in the later period. Gu Haofeng also enjoyed this feeling. He laughed loudly and used the spirit sword that contained the power of thunder in his hand and numerous thunder balls to forcefully open a smooth road full of lightning and thunder for everyone. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 417 There¡¯s no going back! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Look at how proud he is." Dong Li curled her lips and said disdainfully: "It's not just that he possesses the spiritual skills he cultivated and his own attributes, he happens to be the nemesis of ghosts. With his realm and strength, if he changes to another place and changes to an opponent who is not afraid of thunder, I'm afraid that It has long been bad luck.¡± Nie Tian looked calm and did not speak. "This guy, after exploring the evil ruins, I am afraid that the things he can get are the richest." Dong Li didn't seem to care about Nie Tian's thoughts, and said to herself: "Every time we cooperated in the past, the final spoils were The distribution depends on each individual¡¯s contribution, rather than an equal distribution.¡± ¡°Whoever contributes the most will be the first to pick the fruits of victory.¡± "Gu Haofeng, relying on the power of thunder he cultivated, kept killing ghosts, and is now far ahead. After the matter is over and the exploration of the evil ruins is completed, he should be able to get the most things if there are no surprises. The most fruitful.¡± At this point, Dong Li was secretly annoyed, glared at Nie Tian, ??and said: "If I had known what you said was true, I would have given everyone a warning in advance, which can be regarded as a great contribution. Afterwards, the elders will also remember this contribution. , give me a little more, it¡¯s all because you didn¡¯t confirm it clearly!¡± Nie Tian rolled his eyes at her and said coldly: "Crazy!" "You!" Dong Li glared at him and was about to get angry when she saw Qin Yan looking over at him and hurriedly held back, "Wutian! You behave well for me later. If you are good enough, I will get extra spoils afterwards." , I can¡¯t live without your share!¡± "Do your best." Nie Tian said calmly. Dong Li frowned slightly. Nie Tian¡¯s lack of food and salt made her secretly annoyed and at the same time helpless. Han Mu is right. Like her brother Dong Baijie, she only looks up to those who can make her suffer. When she split the airspace, her carefully laid plan was ruined by Nie Tian. She mobilized many hunters to surround and kill Nie Tian, ??but ultimately ended in a disastrous defeat. Even before, after refining the black phoenix, she thought she could defeat Nie Tian, ??but she still couldn't suppress Nie Tian, ??who was at a lower level than her. Repeated failures made her resent Nie Tian, ??but she actually also had some respect for him. She always felt that Nie Tian could help her and gain a lot from this exploration of the evil ruins. It was because of this feeling that she tried every means to trick Nie Tian into going with her. But if Nie Tian didn¡¯t help, there was nothing she could do, because she vaguely knew that Dong Baijie and Nie Tian had met. She guessed that her brother must have told Nie Tian something, and if she tried to use people from the Lingyun Sect to coerce Nie Tian, ??it would probably not be effective. Nie Tian killed many Qi refiners and hunters of Dark Moon in the Sky Split, and gained a lot. Over in the Thousand Jue Domain, the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect also looked up to Nie Tian very highly. With Nie Tian's current realm and level of cultivation, it seemed that he didn't need too many spiritual materials to assist him in his cultivation. Unable to threaten or seduce with spiritual materials, she could only find another way. After thinking about it for a while, she suddenly pursed her lips and chuckled. She moved a little closer to Nie Tian, ??her eyes were as charming as silk, and she whispered in a voice like a mosquito: "Well, that girl Pei Qiqi is so cold and boring. If you can help her wholeheartedly, How about I let you kiss me after this is over?" Nie Tian looked away at her with a look of surprise. Dong Li, who has a sweet smile, does not disguise herself in front of those acquaintances who also come from Baizhan Domain. She is as beautiful as a flower and has outstanding grace. She is indeed a hottie. If he hadn¡¯t known how cruel and ruthless she was and her ferocious methods, Nie Tian might have been tempted. But now, when Nie Tian looked at her with a smile, he regarded her as a poisonous scorpion. Instead, he felt wary and subconsciously distanced himself from her, saying, "As far as I know, the one who wants to kiss you, They¡¯ve all turned into withered bones. If I want to live a few more years, I won¡¯t mess with you anymore, so please stop doing this!¡± "You bastard who doesn't know how to appreciate others!" Dong Li was furious again. Her attempt to seduce Nie Tian failed to persuade Nie Tian, ??but instead attracted the attention of Gu Haofeng at the front of the team. Gu Haofeng looked at her charming face and whispered to Nie Tian, ??and became angry for no reason. Several thunderballs suddenly blasted out, hitting the ghosts lingering and gathering in front of them, and they screamed strangely. , turned into blue smoke and dispersed. Because of his bombardment, all the ghosts blocking the long canyon fled in a rush. Gu Haofeng was the first to cross the canyon, and suddenly stood outside. He only glanced at the wide land in front of him, then took a breath of cold air and drank.Said: "Oh my God!" Gu Haofeng's exclamation caused those in the mortal realm to rush out in a hurry. Dong Li also had a premonition that something was bad, so she stopped fighting with Nie Tian and followed him in the same hurry. Nie Tian also flew after him. Outside the canyon, the terrain is open, and a green lake not far away is surrounded by a misty blue aura. There were hundreds of ghosts roaring in the dark energy that was obviously much stronger, and there were sounds of fighting coming from the rugged stone area near the lake. Before them, there seemed to be Qi Refiners who had arrived first. Those people were blocked by huge rocks and did not know what they were fighting with. Corpses were scattered near the lake. Their eyes were bulging, and their souls had been extracted from them. Above the lake, in the misty blue aura, many ghosts screamed shrilly, stinging Nie Tian's eardrums, and even the sea of ??soul consciousness seemed to be shaken. In the center of the vast ghosts, there are several vague figures, which seem to be secretly controlling the ghosts. Those vague figures seem to be the so-called evil ghosts. They are mixed among the many ghosts, sometimes flashing, but most of the time, they seem to be hidden. "Here, what happened here?" Cao Qiushui, who invited everyone here, looked shocked at the strange scene above the lake. "The ruins of the Evil Underworld are buried under the lake. But above the lake, ghosts are rampant and there are Evil Underworlds. What should we do?" "Boom!" At this moment, a huge roar came from the canyon passing behind them. Nie Tian turned around sharply. He saw a thin layer of cyan light at the entrance of the canyon that separated them from the way they came. Dong Li's three subordinates were still in the canyon. When they tried to penetrate the cyan dark light, they were intercepted and failed to follow the others. Because of the departure of Gu Haofeng and the emergence of the powerful men in the mortal realm, the ghosts gathered in the canyon are killing the remnants of the Baizhan Domain. Those people were besieged by numerous ghosts and died tragically one after another. Dong Mingxuan, Shen Zhong and others saw that something was wrong, and when they wanted to turn around and rescue them, they were intercepted by the cyan dark light and could not pass through. Even Gu Haofeng, who was proficient in the power of thunder, couldn't blast the cyan dark light with thunder balls. Those who came to the Baizhan Domain watched helplessly as more than a dozen of their companions were overwhelmed by ghosts several times their size, but they were unable to do anything. Everyone¡¯s face was pale, and they were all trying to break the cyan light and try to rescue them. "It's a pity that even with all their strength, Zhong Sheng and Dong Mingxuan couldn't break through the strange barrier left by the evil master, and they couldn't return to the canyon. Soon, everyone who was still trying stopped one after another. Because, those who came from the Baizhan Domain who could not cross the canyon in time were all killed by the attack of many ghosts. "We can't go back, we can't go back." Cao Qiushui looked behind him at the cold corpses of the Cao family members. He looked at the remaining souls of his former clansmen and companions, absorbing the ghost energy and transforming into new ghosts one by one, with a sad expression on his face. Nie Tian was also in a very heavy mood. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 418 Ruins at the Bottom of the Lake You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the five parties coming from the Baizhan Territory, one-third of the people have died so far. The people who passed through the canyon looked back at the cyan light that isolated them, and looked at their former companions who had turned into ghosts, and they all fell silent. They wanted to return to the canyon, but they couldn't. Their way back was blocked. They could only restrain their grief, turn around slowly, and deliberately stop looking at the changes behind them and face the problems in front of them. "Look who's fighting!" With a heavy drink, he was the first to fly towards the place where the sound of fighting came. As soon as they saw the heavy movement coming, the others hurriedly followed, fearing that they would suffer more accidents if they stayed where they were. Nie Tian, ??who was secretly glad to have escaped the disaster, did not dare to act alone. He quickly joined Dong Li and quickly caught up with Dong Mingxuan. This place is strange and strange, so staying with a strong person in the mortal realm is the safest thing to do. Soon, under the leadership of Shen Zhong, a group of people came to the fighting crowd behind huge rocks. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? down and out. "What's going on?" Dong Li took the initiative to lean towards her clan uncle, looking at the people in the battle with confusion on her face. Nie Tian also had strange eyesight and was confused. Judging from the clothes of the people in the battle, they clearly belong to different Qi-refining forces from all sides. He could only distinguish the people from the Flame Temple and the Ghost Mansion. The rest should be some small Qi Refiner sects in the Dark Underworld. There were dozens of those people, belonging to different forces, but they were fighting each other crazily. What makes Nie Tian strange is that these people have no clear goal in their fight. People in the Flame Temple will also fight with each other, and the same is true in the Ghost Mansion. There are also some people who are dressed in the same clothes and are obviously from the same force, and they are also fighting. The objects they fight may be outsiders or their own people, there is no accurate opponent. Nie Tian observed attentively and found that the dark eyes of everyone in the fight were shining with a faint green light. Those people had ferocious faces and looked like they were all human beings, but they gave the impression that they had lost their intelligence and consciousness, leaving only their bloodthirsty instinct. They are obviously humans, but the eyes looking at them seem to be looking at ghosts. There were corpses scattered among the piles of stones nearby. The corpses were riddled with holes and looked miserable. "Crack!" A Qi Refiner from the Ghost Mansion had his neck cut off by a strong man from the Flame Temple with a sharp blade. A gray remnant soul of the ghost manor who had just died floated out, absorbing the pure and rich underworld energy here, and seemed to be transforming rapidly. That remnant soul has not yet completely transformed into a ghost. The gray remnant soul seems to be attracted by some kind of force and floats to the top of the lake. The gray remnant soul blended into the many ghosts as soon as it reached the top of the lake. The surface of the green lake is filled with ripples, and more underworld energy is constantly evaporating and gathering on the lake. The ghosts on the lake were densely squirming and making sharp and piercing whistles, which made people's scalp numb. "These people are all affected by some kind of evil magic. They only know how to fight without distinguishing between ourselves and the enemy." Zhong Zhong also felt chilled in his heart. He looked coldly at the shadows above the lake that were hidden among the ghosts and occasionally flashed out. , "It should be those evil spirits causing trouble." The moment Shen Zhong finished speaking, a scream came from the ghost. The whistling sounds seemed to contain secret spiritual magic power that could mobilize the human Qigong practitioners who were fighting each other. Suddenly, the local Qi masters from the Dark Underworld who were originally fighting together changed their directions and goals. "Coming for us!" Dong Mingxuan changed his color secretly and shouted loudly: "Everyone here has had their intelligence wiped out, leaving only the instinct to kill. They have also been bewitched by evil spirits and have completely lost themselves. Don't hold back, kill them all." Kill here!" People coming from Baizhan Territory may hesitate a little when dealing with ghosts transformed from their own people. But when facing the Qi Practitioners in the Dark Realm who have lost their spiritual intelligence, they will not show mercy. Dong Mingxuan¡¯s order seemed to sound the horn of killing, and all the surviving people from the Baizhan Domain rushed forward without hesitation. Without a spiritual master, many exquisite magic techniques cannot be used.?Even the mysterious formations within the spiritual weapon seem to be unable to activate. Most of those people's realms are Zhongtian realm and Xiantian realm, and no one has entered the mortal realm. With such strength, even if they have not lost their intelligence, they are no match for the people from the Baizhan Territory who have several mortal realm experts stationed there. How much more so now? With powerful mortals such as Dong Mingxuan and Zhong Zhong taking the lead, Nie Tian followed Dong Li, carrying Yan Xing and killing those controlled by Xie Ming. Only Cao Qiushui of the Cao family did not take action. He stood by the lake, protected by several strong men from the Dong family, looking at the lake in a trance. He crouched down gently and looked at the green lake. Through the lake, he could faintly see a ruin that had sunk to the bottom of the lake, and seemed to be quietly rising from the bottom of the lake. Cao Qiushui's face was dark. This is not the first time he has explored this place. Five years ago, he came here once. With the help of a strange spiritual weapon, he sank into the depths of the lake. The green lake doesn¡¯t look particularly big, but it is extremely deep. Five years ago, when he first came here, he could not sink to the bottom of the lake with the help of the spiritual weapon. At that time, he gained nothing and returned disappointed. A few months ago, he found this place for the second time through a worn-out map he got accidentally. Through the old map, he determined that there must be something wonderful inside the lake. So, he once again used the spiritual weapon to dive into the lake again. This time, he only dived into the lake for more than a hundred meters before he saw the ruins floating in the depths of the lake. The ruins seemed to have quietly risen from the bottom of the lake, so he was able to see them. Today, I came here again. At this moment, he was just standing on the edge of the lake, not jumping into the lake yet. Just looking with his eyes, he could faintly see the vague traces of ruins slowly emerging. He immediately came to the conclusion that since a few months ago, the evil ruins hidden deep in the bottom of the lake have been quietly floating to the surface of the lake. He was able to discover the ruins not because he was so powerful, but because the ruins surfaced on their own initiative, allowing him to see them by chance. A few months ago, when he explored the ruins, everything was normal. In the canyon they passed through, there were no large numbers of ghosts, and even on the surface of the lake, there was no strong underworld energy. The change seems to have happened recently. Half a month ago, he saw the surface of the lake for the first time, with ghost energy leaking and ghosts breeding. He had a premonition that something was not going to happen, so he evacuated immediately and invited his friends from Baizhan Domain to explore together. But at that time, the number of ghosts was still very small, and there were no ghosts lingering in the canyon. Only half a month later, when we arrived again, the ruins had actually risen a lot. Ghosts were rampant on the surface of the lake, and many ghosts were also breeding in the canyon. What surprised him even more was that Xie Ming, who had disappeared for countless years, also appeared here. "What secrets are hidden in the Xie Ming ruins in the lake? Could it be that Xie Ming, who came from far away on meteorites, came specifically for the ruins here?" Cao Qiushui became more and more uneasy as he thought about it, "Xie Ming is obviously You know, the current Land of Meteor has long been the domain of the human race, why do you still dare to cross the territory? Is it because of the ruins at the bottom of the lake?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 419 Test You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The people from Baizhan Territory did not encounter much trouble in the fight with the local Qi Refiners from Dark Underworld Territory. Even Nie Tian waved the Flame Star and killed several people from the Flame Temple. However, all the dead local Qi masters in the Dark Nether Realm, unless they are strong men like Gu Haofeng, who can instantly wipe out their souls, will instantly defeat their remaining souls. Otherwise, once the remnant soul is still alive and flies out of the corpse's mind, it will immediately fly to the top of the lake and gather with many ghosts. "The strange thing is that the ghosts above the lake, including Xie Ming hiding in the dark, let them kill the local Qi refiners in the Dark Nether Realm and turned a blind eye. Not a single ghost flew out from above the lake to attack them, and not a single evil spirit appeared to stop them. The battle ended after a quarter of an hour. All the local Qi masters in the Dark Nether Realm who lost their spiritual intelligence were killed one by one, and most of their remaining souls escaped and joined the army of ghosts. Looking at the corpses that died tragically on the ground, Dong Mingxuan didn't have any joy on his face. Instead, he said: "I have a feeling that those evil spirits are trying to use our hands to kill the guys in the Dark Territory." "I feel the same way." He said in a deep voice. "The evil ruins in the lake are always changing, rising to the surface of the lake little by little. This is different from what I first discovered." Cao Qiushui no longer kept secrets, and described his recent discoveries in detail. Ming, tell everyone about the weirdness of this place. "What? The ruins sank deep into the lake five years ago, and you didn't find it?" Qin Yan was shocked, "All the changes happened in recent months? Can you find this?" The ruins were only seen by you because they slowly emerged from the bottom of the lake?" Cao Qiushui smiled bitterly and nodded, "That's right." "Howl!" At this moment, on the other side of the lake, in the dense forest, the roars of spiritual beasts could be heard. Everyone was shocked and subconsciously looked towards that area. Unfortunately, due to the distance, they couldn't see anything. Only Dong Mingxuan and the mortal realm masters like Shen Sheng released soul power perception, as if they were aware of something strange. "In the other direction arriving here, many spirit beasts are also fighting each other." Zhong squinted his eyes, his face gloomy and solemn, "The spirit beasts also seemed to be affected by Xie Ming's secret technique, and they were biting each other. They died. The remaining souls of the spiritual beasts also flew out and turned into ghosts wandering over the lake." With them here, Nie Tian didn't do any tricks or condense the seven heavenly eyes. But through their descriptions, Nie Tian knew what happened on the other side. A large number of spiritual beasts fought each other to death, and more ghosts emerged. Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed in his mind. "Xie Ming! They are actively gathering ghosts. They should need a lot of ghosts!" This is what Nie Tian said softly. Almost at the same time, Dong Li also shouted: "Xie Ming should be hoarding ghosts!" Qin Yan also had a sudden idea and said: "The Flame Temple, the Ghost Mansion, and other human qigong masters were able to discover this place, perhaps it was Xie Ming who did it deliberately! Even the spirit beasts should have been secretly secreted by Xie Ming. Manipulate and figure it out!" Nie Tian, ??Dong Li, and Qin Yan all spoke almost at the same time. Nie Tian¡¯s voice was the smallest, while Dong Li and Qin Yan shouted loudly, which made Nie Tian¡¯s voice almost undetectable. Dong Mingxuan, Shen Zhong and others seemed to have already thought of this possibility, but they just couldn't bear to say it. Some of these juniors were waiting to see the mystery. When Dong Li and Qin Yan suddenly opened their mouths and expressed their inner speculations, Zhong Zhong, Dong Mingxuan and others all nodded slightly and looked at them with approval. "Yes, you two finally saw the problem." Dong Mingxuan smiled slightly. Nie Tian¡¯s voice was very low. Because he was closest to Dong Li, Dong Li¡¯s loud shouting completely suppressed the low pitch of what he said to Dong Li. Many people ignored him, but when Dong Mingxuan and Shen Zhong praised Dong Li and Qin Yan, their slightly surprised eyes also swept across his face. Nie Tian immediately knew that both of them had heard his low voice that was covered up by Dong Li. Although Zhong Zhong and Dong Mingxuan knew that in addition to Dong Li and Qin Yan, Nie Tian also noticed something unusual, they did not say anything. Perhaps, in their eyes, Dong Li and Qin Yancai are more important. "What else?" Dong Mingxuan asked again. Gu Haofeng, Qian Xin, and Cao Qiushui, at this time??, they also understand that those elders are testing them. Having reached the mortal realm, they are a bit older and have rich experience. These elders are all veterans. They are all aware of Xie Ming's plot, but they hide it. They clearly hope that they can grow up quickly and pass Xie Ming. Exploration of ruins and enhanced experience. The three people also frowned and thought to themselves. Not long after, Qian Xin from the Alchemy House spoke first: "Most of the local Qi practitioners we met in the Dark Nether Realm are in the Zhongtian Realm and Xiantian Realm. It seems that none of them have entered the Mortal Realm. According to Dong Li and Qin Yan Judging from my judgment, Xie Ming is gathering ghosts and actively attracting people." "They attract people and want to control risks. No mortal realm people show up, which means they feel that strong men in the mortal realm will pose a threat to them." He nodded lightly, "That's right. From my point of view, the bloodline level of those evil spirits hiding among the ghosts is only about fifth level, and their strength is roughly the same as ours. Our appearance is a big blow to them. It should also be troublesome." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? experienced the early shock and felt it with their soul power when they arrived here. They are still calm and composed now, but they feel that the evil spirits currently revealed are not that powerful and terrifying, and they still have the strength to fight. "Well, the local Qi refiners in the Dark Realm and the spiritual beasts that came in seemed to have lost their minds and were fighting each other." Gu Haofeng frowned and suddenly wondered: "Why are we not affected? How come everyone?" Can they all maintain their spiritual wisdom and not be harmed?" This is also what makes Nie Tian confused. He also looked at Zhong Zhong and Dong Mingxuan with a confused look on his face, hoping that they could clear up their confusion. "We can't understand everything." Dong Mingxuan smiled bitterly, "Why haven't you lost your mind? It may be that the time has not come yet, or it may be that Xie Ming's secret method has not been activated on you yet." Frowning heavily, he suddenly said to Dong Mingxuan and Zhou Ruyun from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce: "The evil spirits keep attracting people and accumulating ghosts, so they must have other agendas. At this point, we can't expect these juniors to reach the fifth level of bloodline. The evil spirit was killed." Those strong men who came from the Baizhan Domain and had reached the mortal realm all nodded lightly. "Gu Haofeng!" He shouted softly and said seriously: "How many thunder balls do you have left?" "More than two hundred." Gu Haofeng answered hurriedly. He nodded lightly and said: "With you here this time, we will feel much more relaxed. After a while, a few of us will rush into the ghosts and try to kill those evil spirits. We hope that you can use thunder balls as much as possible to get rid of them." Bomb those numerous ghosts and clear the way for us!" "I'm so happy!" Gu Haofeng said excitedly. Dong Mingxuan also said: "When this matter is over, you should be credited with the first credit!" As soon as these words came out, Gu Haofeng and the members of the Gu family were very excited and their eyes sparkled. ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± With a heavy drink, he stepped on the ground, and a terrifying gravity field suddenly arose because of him. A broad and huge sword, dark yellow in color, was drawn away by Shen Zhong. He lifted the broad sword heavily, jumped up, and took the lead to rush towards the sky above the lake, into the vast green underworld air. Dong Mingxuan, Qiu Liang, Zhou Ruyun, and Gu Han from the Gu family followed closely behind, and they all activated their spiritual weapons, like bolts of lightning, flying past in an instant. The five of them are all in the mortal realm. Logically speaking, they do not have the ability to soar into the void. But when they rushed to the sky above the lake, they stood proudly among the many ghosts in the misty air. "There is a strange buoyancy above the lake. It is because of the existence of that buoyancy that the evil ruins under the lake float up little by little." Seeing that everyone was stunned, Cao Qiushui explained, "The cultivation base of the five elders Although the realm is profound, it still has not reached the mysterious realm, and it does not have the ability to stand proudly in the void." "They dared to rush out because they all felt it and understood that the strange buoyancy above the lake could keep them in the air." "That's it." Dong Li said softly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 420 Critical Situation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cao Qiushui cleared up the confusion, and Nie Tiancai showed a clear look. He was also shocked when he saw five mortals rushing into the middle of the ghosts one by one and floating in the sky above the lake. If it weren't for Cao Qiu Shui's confusion, he would have thought that the five Dong Mingxuan people had all transformed into powerful men in the Xuan Realm in an instant. "Huhuhu!" Many ghosts roared over the lake, roaring fiercely as they pounced on the five mortal realm experts. Among the ghosts, traces of evil ghosts disappeared in a flash, but they were not clear, and they seemed to have moved their hands. "Gu Haofeng! Kill the ghosts with thunder balls!" A heavy sound came from among the numerous ghosts. The gravity field around him skyrocketed, and the roaring ghosts, obviously virtual, were still affected by the terrifying influence of the gravity field, and fell towards the lake one after another. Many ghosts sank, and an evil spirit hidden among the ghosts finally revealed its true identity. That Xie Ming was wrapped in rich cyan ghost energy and wore a dark cyan robe with many unknown patterns carved on it. He has a pair of sapphire-like eyes, which are as deep as the lake below, seeming to hide countless secrets. This man has long hair shawl, a handsome face, a sinister and cold smile at the corner of his mouth, and a prismatic crystal inlaid between his eyebrows, like his third eye. He could have been completely covered by the cyan dark energy, but he deliberately dispersed the dark energy on his face to reveal his true appearance. "A Qi Refiner in the Mortal Realm of the Human Race." He chuckled, and said to Zhong Zhong in the correct human language: "You are slightly more powerful than the two guys in the same realm of Splitting the Sky Space. The Mortal Realm of the Human Race , which is equivalent to the fifth-level bloodline members of our clan. I hope your strength can match your realm." While speaking, the prismatic crystal between his eyebrows burst out with cyan light. The prismatic crystal, at the moment when the blue light shines, is like a closed eye that suddenly opens. Forming a terrifying gravity field, it was so heavy that it dispersed many surrounding ghosts. At the moment when the prismatic crystal between his eyebrows shone, his face suddenly changed, and he let out a muffled groan, as if he had been hit hard. An extremely obvious soul wave was triggered from above the lake, and the rich underworld energy next to Xie Ming rolled like a tide. "It's him¡­¡­" The moment he heard Xie Ming¡¯s words, Nie Tian was shocked and immediately confirmed his identity. ?¡ª¡ªWith the help of an extraterrestrial meteorite, the first evil spirit to arrive in the cracked sky! When the airspace was split, his whole body was wrapped in thick dark energy, and his figure was blurred. His true appearance could not be seen clearly, and he could only hear his words. But now, he is standing on the lake where the evil ruins exist, surrounded by ghosts and monsters. Faced with a heavy burden, he finally reveals his true identity. When the person's face appeared, Dong Li suddenly turned away and looked at Nie Tian, ??lowering her voice and saying, "But the evil ghost that appeared in the cracked space?" That Xie Ming himself said that Shen Sheng was stronger than the two mortals he met in the Sky Split. The identity of this person is self-evident. "That's right, this guy is the first evil spirit to appear in the cracked sky." Nie Tian lowered his voice and added, "The two mortal realms of Liuhuo, plus Li Langfeng, couldn't get rid of him. Get a bargain in your hands." "A person who sheds fire is naturally not as good as Senior Shen. Although Li Langfeng is powerful, he has just entered the mortal realm after all." Dong Li snorted and said: "His bloodline is at the fifth level. According to ancient books, his strength is Our mortal realm level is not that scary, I think Senior Shen can definitely handle it." "I hope so." Nie Tiandao. At this moment, Gu Haofeng, who was urged by a heavy roar, blasted thunderballs towards the lake. In an instant, Gu Haofeng threw dozens of thunderballs. However, before those thunderballs flew over the lake, they exploded as soon as they left Gu Haofeng's hand. In mid-air, lightning mixed with earth-shattering thunder, intertwining into a sea of ??thunder and lightning. "It's a pity that the land of thunder and violence is still far away from the large number of ghosts surging above the lake. "What's going on?" Dong Mingxuan shouted loudly among the surging ghosts. The rest of the people also looked at Gu Haofeng. "There are other forces that have affected me." Gu Haofeng's face turned pale. The moment he used the spiritual power in his body to mix in wisps of spiritual consciousness to blast out those thunder balls, he felt that the connection between him and the spiritual consciousness in the thunder balls was instantly severed. The thunderball also lost control in an instant, bursting in advance. "Xie Ming is one of the aliens who is best at soul secrets." Qin Yan looked sternly and hurriedly reminded Gu Haofeng, "Stay as close to the lake as possible. Everyone will focus on him and protect him!" "good!" Everyone knows that the stakes are high. Whether they like Gu Haofeng or not, the large number of thunderballs he holds are exactly the nemesis of ghosts. They must ensure that he blasts those thunderballs towards the place where many ghosts gather to fight for those and monsters. The powerful mortals who were fighting against Xie Ming cleared the obstacles so that they could concentrate on dealing with Xie Ming. Nie Tian, ??like the others, formed a circle and gathered around Gu Haofeng, ready to attack. "Haofeng!" Cao Qiushui suddenly shouted: "After all, your number of thunder balls is limited. Don't be in a hurry later and don't hit too many thunder balls at once! Try it first, use one thunder ball to see if you can hit those Ghost!" "good!" Gu Haofeng nodded, and another thunder ball, under his exquisite control, was thrown into the sky above the lake where ghosts were surging. This time, he appeared to be extremely cautious, integrating the spiritual power and spiritual consciousness that contained the power of thunder into the thunder ball. That thunderball was like a bolt of lightning, shooting towards the ghost above the lake. However, the accident happened again! The ray of spiritual consciousness that Gu Haofeng gave to Thunderball lost contact with him the moment it reached the sky above the lake. "Boom!" That thunderball exploded in advance again, with thunder mixed with lightning splashing everywhere. Not only that, there is also a gloomy and cold consciousness, like an ice blade, reaching directly into the sea of ????his soul. Gu Haofeng groaned, sat down on the ground, his face was pale, and said: "There is Xie Ming's soul power covering the sky above the lake! My thunder ball cannot overcome the suppression of Xie Ming's soul power and cannot be sent to the center of the lake. Among the ghosts.¡± As soon as this statement came out, everyone was secretly anxious and thought of their own solutions. Nie Tian looked calm, frowning as he looked at the many ghosts gathered in the center of the lake, sizing up the mortal realm warriors fighting against Xie Ming. Even without releasing his Heavenly Eye, he gradually saw that there were four evil spirits hiding in the ghosts. Among them, Dong Mingxuan, Dong Mingxuan, and Zhou Ruyun, who were in the middle stage of the mortal realm, all fought against an evil spirit alone. Qiu Liang from Danlou and Gu Han from the Gu family can only block an evil spirit with their combined efforts at the early stage of the mortal realm. The bloodline level of the four evil ghosts is all fifth level. Except for the one who fought with Shen Zhong, who deliberately showed his true appearance, the other three evil ghosts are all wrapped in rich cyan ghost energy, and their faces are blurred. But there seems to be a prismatic crystal between the eyebrows of the three Xie Ming, like Xie Ming's third eye. The four evil spirits and the five mortal realm warriors fighting against each other in the Hundred Battle Realm seemed to be able to do so with ease and ease. The reason for this is that the four evil spirits can use a large number of ghosts at any time to kill the five powerful mortals. The ghosts above the lake are not only numerous in number, but some are extremely powerful. Even Qiu Liang, who is proficient in the Fire Spirit Art, cannot severely damage the ghosts with the Fire Pill. The existence of ghosts made the five mortal warriors of the human race tired of dealing with them. Xie Ming was not in a hurry. It seemed that he had not tried his best. He just used a large number of ghosts to continuously consume the strength of the five people. When he waited for them to show their fatigue and weakness, he killed them with one blow. Ghosts, evil beings, and powerful humans in the mortal realm are all in the middle of the lake. With the cultivation of Dong Li and others in the Xiantian realm, even if they knew that the lake had special buoyancy in the air and could accommodate them to stay in the void, they would not be able to fly out and land directly in the sky in the middle of the lake. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 421 Wu Tian? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The green lake water is covered with dark energy. Those people dare not enter the lake rashly for fear of other accidents. This resulted in a group of Xiantian realm juniors on the edge of the lake becoming extremely anxious and unable to rush into the mid-air with special buoyancy to help the seniors within the clan. When they try to use spiritual weapons to attack the lake, like Gu Haofeng, they will suddenly be suppressed by the soul power. The spiritual weapons flashing with precious light were swaying in the air. They were shocked and had no choice but to take them back quickly. "Several clan elders were all dragged down by those ghosts." Crystal beads of sweat appeared on Qin Yan's smooth forehead. When she used the spiritual weapon to try to help Zhou Ruyun, she was also attacked by a cold soul power, and she hurriedly summoned the spiritual weapon back. "We can't just watch and do nothing." She felt bad in her heart, "Gu Haofeng's thunder balls can kill those ghosts in a wide range. As long as those thunder balls can be bombarded into the ghosts, they can greatly To relieve the pressure on those clan elders. But" "I'll try!" Dong Li, who was silent for a while, gritted his teeth, and a strong dark spiritual power suddenly emerged from his body. The soul of the black phoenix beast that was refined by her suddenly flew out from above her head, transformed behind her, and quickly transformed into a black phoenix. "Give me the thunder ball!" She stretched out her hand and asked for it. The huge black phoenix fluttered its wings and was about to fly, making Dong Li underneath look seductive and dangerous. Gu Haofeng looked at her who was summoning Heifeng at this moment, with a brief spell of intoxication in his eyes, but he quickly reacted and hurriedly put the thunderballs into a special leather bag and handed them to her. "You, please be careful. Above the lake, there is the suppression of soul power. Even if you can soar into the sky for a short time with the help of the black phoenix, you must not be careless!" He said sincerely. "I know." Dong Li was already impatient. She grabbed the leather bag containing the thunderballs and summoned Hei Feng. The black phoenix beast soul, with its long black wings, suddenly disappeared. Dong Li's beautiful eyes flashed with a strange light, stimulating the dark spiritual power, and stretched her arms gently. The jet-black wings from the black phoenix extended to Dong Li's armpits, driving her along, giving her the ability to fly for a short period of time at the early stage of the Xiantian realm. Dong Li opened her hand and was led by the black phoenix. Her graceful and enchanting figure seemed to be flying with her black hair, giving her a stunning charm. By the lake, Gu Haofeng and many young Qi practitioners looked at Dong Li flying in the air, all showing fascination. Soon, the black phoenix refined by Dong Li floated into the sky with her, and suddenly flew towards the center of the lake. "Miss, be careful!" Han Mu was underground, raising his voice to remind her, fearing that she would be attacked by the weird soul power. At this moment, the five mortal realm experts from the human race are all fighting fiercely with Xie Ming and numerous ghosts, and they can no longer observe the subtle situation in the field in detail. Nie Tian, ??at this moment, quietly formed seven heavenly eyes. As soon as the seven heavenly eyes were formed, Nie Tian's perception and insight were greatly improved. In the sky around him, all kinds of subtle changes and chaotic and weird energy auras were detected by him under the observation of the seven heavenly eyes. He suddenly noticed that when Dong Li, who had flown into the sky, finally reached the top of the lake, a strange soul wave suddenly emerged. That soul wave was the soul suppressor that prevented Gu Haofeng¡¯s thunderball from bombarding the ghosts at will. The spiritual weapons that Qin Yan and others were summoning were suddenly affected as soon as they appeared on the surface of the lake, as if they were also caused by the same soul wave. The strange soul waves are not inspired by the four evil spirits, but from the green lake below! With one of his heavenly eyes, he once again made a detailed perception, and suddenly discovered that what really released the soul wave was something under the lake. "Evil ruins!" Nie Tian was shocked and suddenly understood the key. He understood that the real abnormality was not Qingyou Lake. It¡¯s the ruins that slowly rise and emerge bit by bit under the lake! At the moment when the soul wave formed, the strange soul power repression appeared again, seeming to cover the sky on the surface of the lake in an instant. Those who transformed their spiritual power into soul power seemed completely unaffected by the waves of their souls. However, with the help of the black phoenix, Dong Li, who had just flown above the lake, was shaken violently.  A wave of cold soul power reached her soul consciousness sea without any hindrance. She was unable to enter the mortal realm, and the defense line of the soul consciousness sea was only pure mental power. Faced with the suppression and fluctuation of soul power at a higher level, she suddenly became confused. In her mind, endless fantasies suddenly arose, as if there were mountains of corpses and seas of blood, drowning them with overwhelming ferocity and blood. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" A crazy murderous evil thought suddenly emerged from her mind, and her bright eyes seemed to be suddenly smeared with blood. The cry of the black phoenix beast soul screamed out, and the black phoenix took the initiative to drag her back in a hurry. But at this time, Dong Li seemed to be confused by the endless fantasies in her mind. She was gradually losing her intelligence and seemed to be undergoing some kind of change quietly. "Hoo!" Hei Feng took her and fell from a high altitude, landing next to Han Mu. Dong Li landed on the ground, her pupils were filled with blood and a strange green light, and her bloodthirsty desire, which had nowhere to vent, seemed to be brewing rapidly. "She, she seemsseems to be the same as those people who lost their minds before!" Cao Qiushui turned pale in horror, subconsciously took a half step back, raised the spiritual weapon he held, and faintly faced Dong Li. As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expression changed and they all saw something was wrong. At this time, Dong Li, in their eyes, was indeed very similar to the people in the Dark Realm and Ghost Mansion they had met before. Those people seemed to be under the evil spell of evil spirits. They didn¡¯t recognize their relatives and were fighting each other. "Who dares to touch Miss! Don't blame us for being rude!" Han Mu was shocked and turned pale. He hurriedly summoned his men and surrounded Dong Li in the center. He looked at Cao Qiushui and others with hostile eyes. Cao Qiushui and Qian Xin suddenly fell silent, but took the initiative to distance themselves from Dong Li. Gu Haofeng looked in pain and kept shouting: "Dong Li! Wake up!" Qin Yan¡¯s pretty face is unpredictable, and her heart seems to be at war between heaven and man, and she can¡¯t make up her mind. After a while, she also retreated, looked at Han Mu and said: "Dong Li, I'm afraid she has been infected by Xie Ming's weird secret method. I'm worried that she will lose her mind soon. Han Mu, since you want to protect her, then It's up to you. But be careful, I'm afraid she will attack you soon." As soon as these words came out, many of Dong Li¡¯s subordinates also woke up. Their eyes were flickering. They wanted to protect Dong Li, but they were also afraid that Dong Li would suddenly attack and take the lead in attacking them. Dong Li, who has refined the beast soul, is extremely powerful. If she is bewitched by Xie Ming and kills them, they have no confidence that they will survive. Only Han Mu stood loyally beside Dong Li and kept shouting, trying to wake Dong Li up. The soul of the black phoenix beast that dropped Dong Li returned to her body again. Not long after, bursts of dark spiritual power emerged from Dong Li's body, as if struggling to resist the evil soul technique that confused her mind. Dong Li¡¯s eyes sometimes shone fiercely, and her pretty face was full of bloodthirsty. Sometimes, she would hold her head in pain and roar like a trapped animal, as if she was trying her best to get rid of something. "Nie Wu Tian! Quick, think of a way!" Han Mubing rushed to the doctor and stared at Nie Tian with wide eyes. Next to Dong Li, apart from him, Nie Tian was the only one left. Even Dong Li¡¯s subordinates were uneasy and kept at least ten meters away from Dong Li. In desperation, Han Mu could only place his hope on Nie Tian, ??hoping that he could find a way to help Dong Li survive this disaster. "Wu Tian?" Qian Xin and Cao Qiushui both looked surprised. They didn't understand why Han Mu would beg a guy in the Zhongtian realm at this moment. "What can he do?" Gu Haofeng shouted angrily. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 422 A mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Several loyal subordinates of the Gu family held him tightly, not allowing him to move rashly or getting close to Dong Li at this time. ?? Gu Haofeng failed to bombard the ghosts with thunder balls repeatedly, and the sea of ??soul consciousness was hit hard. Now his strength has been greatly reduced. He was held down by several subordinates, roaring angrily, but he could not break free. "Wu Tian" Qin Yan from Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce is the second person besides Han Mu who knows Nie Tian¡¯s identity. When Han Mu shouted, she raised her eyebrows and suddenly said to Nie Tian: "If there is a way, please save Lili." Everyone here was suddenly stunned when she said these words to Nie Tian in an almost begging tone. They didn¡¯t understand why Qin Yan, like Han Mu, asked Nie Tian for help. No matter how you look at it, Nie Tian, ??who is the weakest in the realm and never speaks much or expresses himself, should not be the one who can help Dong Li at such a moment. However, it was this person who, after Han Mu and Qin Yan sent out requests one after another, suddenly said: "I'll give it a try, I can't guarantee that it will work." Han Mu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Qin Yan is also looking forward to it. The rest of the people looked incomprehensible and stared blankly. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Nie Tian reached out and touched Dong Li's eyebrows. The seven heavenly eyes he released suddenly fell down, following his finger, directly into Dong Li's sea of ??soul consciousness. Nie Tian was shocked! The seven heavenly eyes entered the sea of ??soul consciousness of others for the first time. The strange sight of Dong Li's sea of ??soul consciousness made him shocked and shocked. In Dong Li¡¯s foggy soul consciousness, there is a sea of ??blood surging. The mountains and rivers where corpses are piled up in the sea of ??blood are releasing endless negative auras. Rumor has it that only a Qi Master who enters the mortal realm and transforms his mental power into soul power can form a complete true soul. The mortal realm is the so-called spiritual transformation, the true soul appears! Dong Li is still in the innate realm, her mental power has not transformed, and her true soul has not yet appeared. Therefore, all her memories, mental power, and life experiences are still mixed in the sea of ??soul consciousness, condensed into a vague soul shadow. At this moment, Dong Li¡¯s vague soul shadow has drifted into the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood. The black phoenix that was refined by Dong Li now appears in Dong Li's sea of ??soul consciousness. It is making a shrill and silent cry in the sea of ????blood, trying to bring Dong Li's vague soul out. However, the strange and writhing mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood are constantly breeding numerous fantasies, which are like layers of barriers, hindering the approach of the black phoenix. The moment Nie Tian¡¯s seven heavenly eyes fell into Dong Li¡¯s soul and consciousness, they were like seven broken stars that should have been in his mind, shining out of thin air in Dong Li¡¯s consciousness. He knew very well that the broken star formed by the seven heavenly eyes was not the real broken star in his mind, and the condensed soul power was extremely limited. But it was the broken stars transformed by these seven heavenly eyes that seemed to inject streams of clear water into Dong Li's sea of ??soul consciousness at the moment it appeared! Under the control of Nie Tian's mind, the Heavenly Eye floated towards the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood. The moment it touched the sea of ??blood, endless bloody scenes and endless negative emotions swarmed up, seeming to eat away at Nie Tian's seven Heavenly Eyes. In Nie Tian¡¯s own mind, seven broken stars suddenly released bright stars. strands of extremely pure soul power flowed crazily from Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness into Dong Li¡¯s mind. The seven broken stars in Nie Tian¡¯s mind are constantly shrinking as they consume their soul power. However, when they appeared in Dong Li's sea of ??consciousness, the seven heavenly eyes bloomed with dazzling stars! The stars are shining like the blazing sun, shining on the ice and snow. The squirming mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood within Dong Li's Soul Consciousness Sea quickly melted away due to the starlight from her seven heavenly eyes! That black phoenix, seeing the miracle manifested, emitted a cry full of joy and excitement. Wrapped in a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, unable to move, the blurry soul of Dong Li, who was gradually lost, felt like bathing in the warmest sunshine under the bright starlight! The vague soul shadow belonging to Dong Li gradually regained the power of movement as the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood melted away. "Hoo!" Dong Li's vague soul suddenly broke free from the confinement of the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood, and suddenly got closer to the black phoenix. The seven heavenly eyes, which are like broken stars, are still radiating starlight. If the bright starlight can purify all the filth in the world, I don¡¯t know how it appears here.The mountains of corpses and seas of blood, numerous illusions, turned into nothingness like bubbles. When the illusions disappeared one by one, the mountains of corpses and seas of blood turned into wisps of blue smoke and dispersed. Everyone outside looked at Nie Tian and Dong Li blankly, watching Nie Tian reaching out to touch Dong Li's eyebrows, and they didn't know what was going on. However, they were all surprised to find that as Nie Tian's fingers landed on Dong Li's eyebrows, the bloody and cyan light that flashed from time to time in Dong Li's wide-open eyes was dissipating little by little. Dong Li, who was furious and almost crazy, slowly calmed down and gently closed her eyes. Not long after, wisps of blue smoke slowly floated out from the corners of Dong Li's closed eyes, and soon dispersed between the sky and the earth. The moment the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood disappeared, the seven heavenly eyes belonging to Nie Tian escaped into his body again under the call of his heart. The remaining soul power returned to the seven broken stars in his soul consciousness one by one. The Broken Star, which had shrunk a bit, slowly expanded a bit, but it was still not as good as before. Nie Tian took a long breath, took back the finger that was on Dong Li's eyebrow, sat down beside him without saying a word, took a moment, and then said to the dumbfounded Han Mu, "She should be fine." Han Mu was completely stunned and forgot to reply. After Dong Li¡¯s accident, he only subconsciously asked Nie Tian, ??who was closest to him, for help when he was desperate. Even he himself felt that it would be difficult for Dong Li to return, and he did not think that Nie Tianzhen could really solve the changes that happened to Dong Li as he wished. But at this time, Dong Li was breathing evenly, and the spiritual power fluctuations on his body were as normal, and there was no aura that made him feel threatened. There are various signs that Dong Li, the young lady he is familiar with, is really free. "I'm all right." When he was at a loss, Dong Li suddenly whispered something and slowly opened his eyes. After opening her eyes, Dong Li didn't look at anyone. She just looked at Nie Tian, ??who was sitting quietly next to her, with a complicated expression, dazed. "Lili? Are you okay?" Qin Yan asked tentatively. Dong Li withdrew her gaze from Nie Tian's face, shook her head, and said, "It's okay." "real?" "It's really okay!" Dong Li was furious, looking at Qian Xin and Cao Qiushui coldly, and said, "Did you just want to kill me?" Qian Xin and Cao Qiushui looked embarrassed, too embarrassed to reply. "And you!" Dong Li turned her head and looked at her subordinates except Han Mu, "You have the same idea, right?" "Miss! We don't dare!" "We are just, just afraid of you, and we absolutely dare not do anything to you!" "Please forgive me, Miss!" Her subordinates knelt down in fear and lowered their heads, not daring to look her in the eyes. Dong Li looked at them coldly, looking at them coldly, feeling a little tired suddenly, waving her hands and saying, "Forget it, I won't do it next time." "Thank you, Miss, for your magnanimity!" Those people shouted in unison. Dong Li snorted, her face softened, and she said to Han Mu beside her: "After this matter is over, all those in your Han family can move into my Dong family!" "I would like to thank you for your kindness!" Han Mu was overjoyed and knelt down to express his gratitude, and then said: "Miss, the person who really saved you is not me." "Of course I know." Dong Li looked at Nie Tian again. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 423 Memory Light Group You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The moment Nie Tian¡¯s seven condensed heavenly eyes flew into her soul consciousness sea, she knew it was Nie Tian. At that time, she was trapped in a mountain of corpses and a sea of ????blood transformed by evil secrets. She was surrounded by endless illusions and was at the most desperate and helpless moment in her life. Even though the black phoenix she refined was summoned repeatedly by her, it could not break through the illusory barrier formed by the sorcery, and could not reach her vague soul shadow and bring it out safely. She was overwhelmed by all kinds of evil thoughts and negative frenzy, and her soul felt cold and fearful. She originally thought that she would eventually have her intelligence eroded bit by bit, turning into one of those local Qi practitioners in the Dark Underworld with only the bloodthirsty instinct left, and then turning into one of the many ghosts on the lake. She is actually unable to resist the erosion of evil thoughts. She occasionally managed to gather her spiritual wisdom, which allowed her to occasionally regain a sense of clarity, but what she saw with her remaining spiritual wisdom was Cao Qiushui, Qian Xin and others holding swords against each other. The eyes of Cao Qiushui, Qian Xin and others looked at her, as if they were looking at a ghost, which made her feel as cold as ice. Although her subordinates gathered towards her, except for Han Mu, when everyone looked at her, they looked at her as if they were facing a formidable enemy, and they were all secretly wary. At that moment, the fire of courage that she had to fight against the evil thoughts in her mind seemed to be poured with cold water and suddenly extinguished. But just when she was about to give up, her vague soul suddenly saw seven broken star points shining out from her soul consciousness. The soul aura belonging to Nie Tian, ??like a holy light, suddenly illuminated her cold and fearful soul! Nie Tian¡¯s appearance rekindled the fire of hope in her, and she once again tried her best to fight against the mountains of corpses and seas of blood that were eating away at her mind. In the end, seven broken stars bloomed, like brilliant stars that could purify all the filth in the world, gradually melting the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood, erasing the infinite illusion. She was saved because of this. She knows everything Nie Tian has done for her better than anyone else, and feels it more deeply than anyone else. After she regained her consciousness, when she looked at Nie Tian again, her mood was completely different. "When I was desperate and ready to die, he helped me and was the one who really brought me out of the evil secret techniqueit was him." Dong Li murmured in her heart, her expression was extremely complicated, and she seemed to have forgotten the situation in front of her. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, was sitting quietly, as if he had spent too much soul power, closing his eyes and adjusting his breath to recover, ignoring her rapt gaze. Cao Qiushui and Qian Xin both felt a little embarrassed after Dong Li apparently regained her intelligence, and laughed in silence. Their eyes also followed Dong Li¡¯s gaze and subconsciously focused on Nie Tian. "This person can actually save Dong Li, who is about to lose his intelligence. What does he rely on for his cultivation level of only Zhongtian realm?" "Why do Han Mu and Qin Yan think of him at critical moments?" "Who is he?" Cao Qiushui and Qian Xin were secretly surprised and thinking deeply. Gu Haofeng finally got rid of his subordinates and said repeatedly: "As long as you are okay, it will be okay." "Lili." Qin Yan took the lead and walked over to Dong Li's side and said, "Don't be resentful. No one can predict what you will do if you really lose your mind. It's good that you are fine now. Before Don't take it to heart, we still have to work together and find ways to reverse the situation." When Han Mu begged Nie Tian, ??she also used a pleading tone, expecting Nie Tian to take action. So when facing her, Dong Li had a kind attitude. She nodded and said, "I just can't accept it for the moment. It's okay. You don't have to worry about me. I won't be so unreasonable." "Well, I also know that you can adjust quickly." Qin Yan sighed softly, then looked at the battle above the lake, and said: "The situation is getting worse and worse. Those four evil spirits are constantly using ghosts to attack It consumes the power of the elders in our clan. The four evil spirits have not tried their best at all." "When you fell, Uncle Dong also noticed it, but he didn't rush back immediately. This shows that he was already trapped and couldn't free himself." "If this continues, they will eventually be drained of spiritual energy by ghosts, and then easily killed by Xie Ming." "They are strong men in the mortal realm. Once they die and their souls transform into ghosts, then" Qin Yan didn¡¯t dare to say any more. But the consequences she described made everyone who heard these words feel fear and alarm.??. Everyone looked at the sky above the lake. The expressions of the five clan elders among the numerous ghosts became nervous and uneasy, as if they were afraid that they would not be able to hold on the next moment and were suddenly killed by the evil spirits. They would immediately condense the ghost energy and transform into ghosts. , instead pounced on them. At this moment, Nie Tian, ??who was retracting the soul power released by the seven Broken Stars one by one, suddenly felt the heat of the second Broken Star mark imprinted on his chest. He has not refined the second broken star mark, and it has not been completely integrated into his flesh and blood. It is just branded on his chest like a tattoo totem. This broken star mark seemed to have triggered some secret when his seven heavenly eyes escaped into Dong Li's sea of ??soul consciousness and purified the corpse mountain and blood sea with bright starlight. Nie Tian, ??who felt strange in his heart, gathered a little bit of Broken Star Soul Power, mixed with spiritual consciousness, and flew into the Broken Star Mark. The moment his mental thoughts entered the Broken Star Mark, a small light group instantly merged into his mental thoughts. A description of the secrets of Xie Ming seemed to be related to the scene and situation in front of him. It was suddenly imprinted on his soul and became a part of his memory. ¡°Crash!¡± With the passage of time, part of the evil ruins that sunk to the bottom of the lake eventually moved away from the lake. At this time, the ruins of Xie Ming discovered by Cao Qiushui also appeared as the tip of the iceberg. Nie Tian only glanced at it and matched the so-called Xie Ming ruins with the secret of Xie Ming that he had just learned. "This is it!" He was slightly shaken. The evil ruins revealed from the lake are more than 100 meters long and are in the shape of a pyramid. The entire body seems to be tempered from a kind of cyan iron, shining with a cold metallic luster. Above the ruins, there are green pointed pillars with their tips facing in all directions. Those green pointed pillars are carved with exquisite patterns and are integrated with the ruins. The sharp tips seem to be shining with cold light. The evil ruins gradually emerging in the lake also attracted the attention of Dong Li and others. They all exclaimed and quickly asked Cao Qiushui. Cao Qiushui had a stern expression and said, "Yes, this is the evil ruins I found under the lake!" "The Ancient Galaxy Ship! This is the Ancient Galaxy Ship of the Xie Ming Clan!" Nie Tian suddenly opened his eyes and said to Dong Li and Qin Yan next to him: "The Ancient Galaxy Ship of the Xie Ming Clan needs a Wraith Pearl to control it! If the Ghost Pearl wants to be effective, it needs to gather the remaining ghosts!" "Xie Ming attracted the local Qi refiners from the Dark Underworld and mobilized the spiritual beasts to fight. What they planned was the ghosts that evolved after their death!" "A large number of ghosts have been absorbed by the Wraith Pearl. Only then can the Wraith Pearl activate this ancient galactic ship, causing it to rush away from the Dark Nether Realm and embark on a galactic voyage!" When he suddenly learned about the secret memory of Xie Ming and compared it with the ruins of Xie Ming in front of him, Nie Tian understood what had happened and hurriedly reminded him. "Xie Ming's ancient galactic ship!" Dong Li and Qin Yan were shocked when he told him the true identity of the ruins in front of them. The so-called ancient galactic ship is a giant artifact that can travel across the galaxy! This is a rare item that a truly powerful and highly intelligent race can possess only after their life and wisdom have advanced to a certain level! And the Xie Ming clan is one of the most powerful races in the depths of the vast galaxy! Every ancient and powerful race needs this kind of ancient galactic ship that can carry many lives and swim in the depths of the galaxy when exploring the mysteries of the galaxy. Rumor has it that building this kind of ancient galactic ship requires endless supplies! It is said that in the beginning, the powerful men from the Broken Star Ancient Palace also rode similar ancient galactic ships, traveling long distances from distant galaxies, and landed here. However, in the current Land of Fallen Stars and the nine realms, there are countless Qi Refiner sects, but none of them has enough financial and material resources, nor enough wisdom, to build such an ancient galactic ship. The Qi Refiners in the Land of Fallen Stars only rely on the spatial gaps that occasionally appear in various realms to explore the outside world, and use those gaps to explore other realms. This is very passive, extremely inefficient, and the most helpless way! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 424 Just like before! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Deep in the galaxy, there are countless terrifying dangers. If the human race wants to move around the galaxy with flesh and blood, the lowest realm is the virtual realm! But even in the virtual realm, traveling through the vast galaxy, even if they don't encounter many threats from the starry sky, they can't support their long-term survival. "If you are careless and unlucky enough to encounter the terrifying dangers in the starry sky, you may be destroyed in an instant. At this time, in the land of falling stars, it seems that there is not even a strong person in the virtual realm. The moment the Xie Ming clan¡¯s ancient galactic ship appeared and was revealed by Nie Tian, ??Dong Li and Qin Yan were inexplicably excited, but also felt fear and uneasiness. They all know very well what the ancient galactic ship that can soar in the galaxy means to the Qi refiners in the land of falling stars. They dare not imagine where this evil ancient galactic ship will fly to. Will the Ancient Galaxy Ship go to distant areas to pick up more and more powerful evil beings, and use the Ancient Galaxy Ship to return to the Land of the Falling Star, causing a massive massacre for the human race in the Land of the Falling Star? "Are you sure, are you sure this is the ancient galactic ship of the Xie Ming clan?" Qin Yan's lips trembled. Her mood was also shaken, and her mind seemed to be in an uproar. "One hundred percent sure!" Nie Tian shouted. Qin Yan took a deep breath and suddenly said to Cao Qiushui, Qian Xin and others who still didn't understand: "That's not some evil ruins, but the ancient starship of the evil clan! This ancient starship is gathering the remnant souls." And ghosts, prepare to absorb them into the Wraith Pearl and launch the ancient galactic ship!" She repeated Nie Tian¡¯s guess loudly. "What? The ancient galactic ship of the Xie Ming clan?!" "Oh my God!" "How can there be an ancient galactic ship from the Xie Ming clan still existing in the Land of Meteoric Stars?" "What the hell does this happen?" Everyone who heard these words was shocked and their minds were rumbling. Some were excited, while others were frightened and uneasy. "If, if we could take down this ancient galactic ship and get it to our Hundred Battles Domain" Qian Xin's eyes widened, and the light shining in his eyes was full of greed and desire! As soon as these words came out, the eyes of Cao Qiushui and Gu Haofeng as they looked at the gradually revealed ancient galactic ship were filled with naked greed! In the Nine Regions of Meteor Star, any Qi Refiner sect family that has obtained this kind of ancient galactic ship will have the ability to explore distant galaxies. Deep in the vast galaxy, there are endless wonders! If you find the necessary domain-building materials for those who enter the virtual domain, you can find a new domain and come into contact with the more ancient Qi Refiner Sect of the human race When thinking of this, Cao Qiushui and others felt excited, as if they saw the bright future of the family's take-off. "What are you all excited about?" Qin Yan couldn't help pouring cold water on her, "We can't solve those four Xie Mings, everything is just an illusion! Once those clan elders die, do you think we can take the Xie Ming clan's ancient galactic ship and successfully Return to Baizhan Domain?¡± "Stop dreaming! Be realistic and think about how you can help those clan elders so that they don't continue to be consumed by ghosts!" Her words woke everyone up instantly. The enthusiastic people quickly regained their composure and became silent again. They looked at the abnormality above the lake and thought hard about countermeasures. Gu Haofeng failed. Dong Li, who had the ability to fly for a short period of time, was almost wiped out of her intelligence by evil magic and could not fly to the center of the lake at all. How could they use the many thunder balls held by Gu Haofeng to Blast at the numerous ghosts and help Zhong Zhong and others? At this moment, Nie Tian, ??who was sitting quietly, suddenly stood up. As soon as he moved, Dong Li and Qin Yan's eyes instantly stared at him. "You, what are you doing?" Dong Li was surprised. "Can you summon the black phoenix again and take me with you to get close to the center of the lake?" Nie Tian said seriously. Dong Li did not answer immediately, but slightly squinted her eyes, as if communicating with the beast soul. After a few seconds, Dong Li nodded, "It should be okay." ¡°You take me with you and try again.¡± Nie Tian suggested. "But that lake is weird, there will be" "I know." Nie Tian cut off her words and said: "The soul vibration comes from the ancient galaxy ship of the Xie Ming clan, not any Xie Ming. As for the strange soul shock, I will find a way to solve it. You don't have to worry. .You only need to concentrate on blasting those thunderballs towards the place where ghosts are surging.Yes. " "Are you sure you can resist the evil spell that targets the sea of ??soul consciousness?" Dong Li said solemnly. "I'm not sure, but I want to give it a try. What about you, this timeare you willing to trust me for once?" Nie Tian asked. "Of course I believe you!" Dong Li said firmly. The conversation between her and Nie Tian successfully attracted everyone's attention, including Cao Qiushui, Qian Xin and others. Qin Yanming¡¯s eyes flashed with astonishing light, and she hurriedly said: ¡°You must be careful!¡± "Young master of the Gu family, give us all the remaining thunder balls." Nie Tian suddenly looked at Gu Haofeng, "Since you have no other solution, just leave it to us to try again. I'm not sure either. Return continuously. Let¡¯s bet on this one time! If it works, we¡¯ll inflict heavy damage on the ghost. If it doesn¡¯t work, everyone will wait to die.¡± "Why should I believe you can make it?" Gu Haofeng looked unkind. "Gu Haofeng! Bring it!" Dong Li suddenly moved and moved directly in front of him, stretching out her hand, "Give me all the thunder balls!" "I" Gu Haofeng was angry. "give her!" "Give it to her!" "Haofeng! Let her try it one last time!" "Don't hesitate!" Almost everyone is urging Gu Haofeng to hand over the thunder ball. Although Gu Haofeng was extremely reluctant, under everyone's request, he could only nod in the end, and handed all the remaining thunder balls he had hidden to Dong Li, and then lowered his voice and said: "Lili, I, It¡¯s not that I¡¯m reluctant to leave Thunderball, I¡¯m worried about you. I can¡¯t trust that kid, I¡¯m afraid of him¡­¡± Dong Li grabbed the leather bag filled with thunder balls and turned towards Nie Tian without looking back. "I appreciate your kindness. But when I was corrupted by evil spells, you didn't give me any help except yelling. Instead, it was the person you couldn't trust who took me out. I don't believe it. Who else can he trust?" Looking at Dong Li¡¯s enchanting figure walking away resolutely, and listening to her ruthless words, Gu Haofeng felt ashamed and angry at the same time. Dong Li quickly came to Nie Tian's side again and said softly in a gentle tone that she had never heard before: "I'm going to summon the black phoenix again soon. Please prepare." "Oh, I understand." Nie Tian looked strange. Dong Li¡¯s gentle attitude was something he had never seen before, and he was very uncomfortable with it. Even Dong Li herself was frightened by her rare gentle tone. Her face turned red, she looked a little embarrassed and a little annoyed, and she started to lose her temper for no reason, "Be honest with me later!" Nie Tian was speechless. "Hoo!" At this moment, dark spiritual power was suddenly released from Dong Li's body. The black phoenix beast soul also flew out from its head again and quickly transformed into a huge black phoenix form. "Are you ready?" Dong Li shouted softly. "Okay!" Nie Tian responded. The next moment, he found Dong Li moving behind him, her plump hands passing under his armpits, supporting him with her arms. Nie Tian suddenly stiffened. Dong Li¡¯s so-called action of taking him up into the sky turned out to be holding him from his back. This posture was slightly ambiguous, and it naturally reminded him of the charming scene in the dense forest when he was face to face with the enchanting beauty in front of him, deliberately being frivolous. Immediately, he saw Gu Haofeng directly in front of him, staring at him with eyes that were almost on fire. Cao Qiushui, Qian Xin and others, including their respective subordinates, looked at their expressions and suddenly became strange. "Haha." Qin Yan also laughed softly. "Walk!" Dong Li's soft drink came from his ears, and then he felt that Dong Li was leading him to slowly fly away. He noticed that those people below slowly raised their heads and watched him and Dong Li gradually rise. Dong Li, who had her hands under his armpits, pressed her plump and straight breasts against him gently, smelling the fragrance coming from Dong Li's body. He suddenly became distracted and couldn't help but think about it. "If you dare to think of what happened in the jungle, I will throw you down right now!" Dong Li's gnashing of teeth came coldly from behind him. Nie Tian coughed lightly and said quickly: "No!" "Why are you coughing without you?" Dong Li was secretly angry, "I knew you were thinking wildly!" Nie Tian then fell silent. He couldn't look back, so naturally he couldn't see Dong Li at this moment, with a red face and a rare look of embarrassment. Because the postures of her and Nie Tian in front of her were almost the same back then, which made her couldn't help but think of the past in the dense forest. That was the most frustrating moment in her life. But now, this guy who reminded her so many times that she wanted to have his skin and bones ripped out of him, she took the initiative to carry him up to the sky in front of many of her companions in the Hundred Battles Territory, in a similar posture as before. She didn¡¯t dare to look at the expressions of Qin Yan, Cao Qiushui, Gu Haofeng, and Qian Xin below, nor did she dare to think about how those people would view her relationship with Nie Tian. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Dong Li's face turned red, and she showed a rare look of embarrassment. Because the postures of her and Nie Tian in front of her were almost the same back then, which made her couldn't help but think of the past in the dense forest. That was the most frustrating moment in her life. But now, this guy who reminded her so many times that she wanted to have his skin and bones ripped out of him, she took the initiative to carry him up to the sky in front of many of her companions in the Hundred Battles Territory, in a similar posture as before. She didn¡¯t dare to look at the expressions of Qin Yan, Cao Qiushui, Gu Haofeng, and Qian Xin below, nor did she dare to think about how those people would view her relationship with Nie Tian. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 425 It works! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The moment he approached the lake, Nie Tian calmed down instantly and chopped off all the chaotic thoughts in his mind one by one. The seven heavenly eyes that he had previously absorbed into the sea of ??soul consciousness were re-condensed, like a spiritual light group invisible to the naked eye, surrounding him and Dong Li. He looked intently at the lake, at the Xie Ming clan's ancient galactic ship, and waited for the shock waves in his soul to come. Dong Li also suddenly became nervous. She stopped thinking about her past and present with Nie Tian. She leaned into Nie Tian's ear and said, "I'm going to the middle of the lake." "I know." Nie Tian responded softly. Below. Everyone who came from Baizhan Domain held their heads high and stared at the two people with shining eyes. They have all tried to cross the lake with spiritual weapons to kill ghosts. The results all ended in failure. Everyone is very clear that there is an abnormality in the lake. Whether it is a person or a spiritual weapon, as long as he dares to set foot in the middle of the lake, he will be suppressed by the soul of the evil spirit for the first time. With their realm and strength, no one can resist the strange soul suppression, and can only be forced to take back the spiritual weapon. And Nie Tian clearly brought Dong Li back from the edge of the cliff when her soul was eroded by evil magic and was about to become a ghost without intelligence. This made them all have a little expectation for Nie Tian. They still don¡¯t know Nie Tian¡¯s true identity, but Nie Tian, ??who has an unknown origin and is at the lowest level, has become their only hope at this moment! The people below felt the same nervousness as they watched the black phoenix, leading Dong Li and Nie Tian, ??approach the lake little by little. Three meters, two meters, one meter! "Whoops!" The flying black phoenix beast soul suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the sky above the lake again. At this moment, people from the Baizhan Domain around the lake suddenly noticed that the ancient galaxy ship appearing on the lake seemed to suddenly glow with cyan waves. That blue wave of light was exactly the same as when they were in the canyon, and the abnormal stone walls on both sides appeared due to an evil howl! They also instantly believed Nie Tian¡¯s judgment¡ª¡ª The strange soul vibration is not dominated by Xie Ming, but comes from the ancient galactic ship of the Xie Ming clan! On the surface of the ancient galaxy ship, the huge hull made of cyan fine iron released a cyan wave of light, and the soul vibration that Nie Tian could keenly sense suddenly covered the entire lake! The gloomy and cold evil thoughts in the soul are like the torrential lake water stirred up by the continuous rise of the ancient galactic ship below, rushing towards Nie Tian and Dong Li. That kind of weird and inexplicable evil thoughts in the soul made Dong Li's face turn pale, and she couldn't help but recall the nightmare-like scene just now. The mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood seemed to be mixed with the evil thoughts of the soul, eroding again, trying to submerge her soul and sea of ??consciousness, and once again bring her into the most terrifying and desperate state of death. "Nie, Nie Tian" Dong Li whispered softly and finally called out Nie Tian's real name. It seemed that only in this way could she ease the panic in her heart. But Nie Tian did not respond to her call. With uneasiness, Dong Li looked deeply at Nie Tian from behind. "Chi!" Dong Li suddenly noticed that there were strange sounds coming from around her and Nie Tian. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of nowhere, the starlight suddenly spread out, as if in an instant, it collided head-on with the incoming evil thoughts in the soul. Being so close, coupled with the impact of starlight and evil thoughts in her soul, she finally clearly sensed that there were seven invisible groups of spiritual energy existing beside her and Nie Tian, ??firmly guarding her and Nie Tian. , not eroded by waves of evil thoughts in the soul. Knowing this, Dong Li restrained her fear and mentally ordered Hei Feng to speed up. The cry of the black phoenix sounded in her mind, and she immediately sensed the distance between herself and the center of the lake, and began to quickly get closer. She understood that the black phoenix that was refined by him also had residual wisdom. Because of the first failure, Black Phoenix also exercised restraint and retained its strength when approaching the lake. Hei Feng was also worried. He was worried that Nie Tian would not be able to deal with the evil thoughts coming from the soul inside the ancient ship of the Galaxy. He was worried that Nie Tian would not be able to protect Dong Li, so he was ready to turn around and return at any time. When it actually flew over the lake and Dong Li was safe and sound, it felt relieved. With Dong Li¡¯s message, it finally no longer feared, no longer retained its strength, and quickly accelerated towards the vast jungle of ghosts in the middle of the lake.   Nie Tian, ??who was being held by Dong Li, had small stars shining faintly in the depths of his eyes. The seven broken stars originating from the sea of ??consciousness in his soul are dazzling and dazzling. They are transmitting pure soul power to the seven heavenly eyes that appear outside. The Heavenly Eye was supplemented by those soul powers, and it was actually moving rapidly as his mind changed. At this moment, the seven heavenly eyes seemed to form a magnificent star formation around him and Dong Li in a mysterious and unpredictable way. From within the ancient galactic ship, waves of evil soul thoughts came in, all bombarding the star array that was invisible to those below the mortal realm. What Qin Yan and others around the lake could see were broken lights and wisps of green smoke sputtering next to him and Dong Li. The broken light is the light of the stars, and the green smoke is the residual smoke of the evil thoughts of the evil souls of the evil clan. Nie Tian continued to mobilize the pure soul power in the seven broken stars and merged it into the eyes of the sky, resisting wave after wave of evil thoughts in the soul that contained endless negative emotions. His face was slightly distorted, and his appearance gradually became ferocious, and it was quite difficult to deal with it. At this time, another piece of memory light group that he had obtained previously, and the memory imprinted in the depths of his soul, became clear and obvious. He suddenly understood where the soul vibration that suddenly emerged from the Xie Ming clan's ancient galactic ship came from. ??¡ª¡ªThe Wraith Bead originated from the ancient ship of Galaxy! The Soul Bead can be said to be the soul of the ancient galactic ship below, and it is also the most wonderful artifact of the Xie Ming clan. Whether the ancient galaxy ship can fly into the sky and enter the vast depths of the galaxy depends on the number of remnant souls and ghosts gathered by the ghost beads. Only by absorbing enough remnant souls and ghosts in the Ghost Pearl can the ancient galaxy ship be launched. At this moment, the Ghost Bead should have gathered a lot of remnant souls and ghosts inside it. The evil thoughts of the soul formed by it are the resentment and countless negative emotions of the many remnant souls and ghosts inside the Ghost Bead before they died. The Ghost Bead uses the fear, panic, despair, crazy killing, resentment and other negative spiritual energy when the remnant souls and ghosts die, forming the so-called evil thoughts of the soul to poison the minds of the surviving people. The combined offensive of tens of millions of negative energy from countless remnant souls and ghosts is enough to overwhelm a normal person and make him go crazy and lose control! "Dong Li! Hurry! I can't hold on for long!" Seeing the seven broken stars getting smaller and smaller in the Soul Consciousness Sea, Nie Tian had a premonition that something was not going to happen and hurriedly shouted. At this time, Dong Li, led by the black phoenix, had also approached the central area of ??the lake. Those numerous ghosts roared and surrounded Shen Zhong and Dong Mingzhu. The nearest ghost was only ten meters away from Dong Li. Dong Li finally got the chance. She grabbed a handful of thunderballs from her leather bag and was about to blast them at the place with the most ghosts. At this moment, Xie Ming, whose true face was revealed, suddenly dropped his weight and suddenly emerged from the ghosts. "It's you?" He didn¡¯t look at Dong Li for a second, but just stared at Nie Tian firmly, Qingyou¡¯s eyes full of indifference. As soon as he left, the heavy pressure suddenly eased, and he suddenly looked towards Nie Tian and Dong Li. "It's Dong Li and that boy" The heavily exerts the secret method, and the surrounding gravity field surges, causing a ghost to fall. ¡°Hurry!¡± Nie Tian urged loudly. Dong Li no longer hesitated, and the thunderballs in her hands flew towards many ghosts. "Boom!" This time, the thunderball finally did not detonate midway, but instead hit many ghosts and exploded. The thunder was fierce and powerful, mixed with streaks of lightning and explosive roars, and exploded in the center of the ghost. That is the catastrophe of ghosts! The ghosts gathered in that area turned into blue smoke one by one and dissipated quickly the moment they were touched by the lightning. Just like that, nearly a hundred ghosts were wiped out with one blow! Dong Li was greatly excited, and quickly took out more thunderballs, and once again threw them towards the place where the ghosts were surging. "Step up the offensive! Don't let Xie Ming have a chance to deal with Dong Li!" He aware of the situation heavy, and suddenly shouted, with an unstoppable posture, to impact the evil Ming, which showed his true capacity, so that he could not interfere with Dong Li's actions. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The thunderballs exploded among the ghosts one by one. A large number of ghosts burned with green smoke and died quickly. "Zhong Zhong and others, fearless to death, used the strongest means to fight fiercely with the four evil spirits. Those evil spirits tried to approach Dong Li and Nie Tianshi many times, but they were intercepted by them using the most crazy methods. ¡°It worked!¡± "They really succeeded!" "Ghosts are dying quickly!" Qin Yan and others beside the lake screamed excitedly, as if they had won a battle. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Fearing death, he used the strongest means to fight fiercely with the four evil spirits. Those evil spirits tried to approach Dong Li and Nie Tianshi many times, but they were intercepted by them using the most crazy methods. ¡°It worked!¡± "They really succeeded!" "Ghosts are dying quickly!" Qin Yan and others beside the lake screamed excitedly, as if they had won a battle. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 426 Ghost Pearl! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Whoa whoa whoa!" Most of the hull, the ancient Galaxy ship that sank in the lake, suddenly floated out completely! The ancient ship of the Xie Ming Clan finally flew away from the lake completely under the gaze of everyone. In the middle of the green pointed pillars, a green light ball suddenly flew out. As soon as the green ball of light came out, all the ghosts that had not been destroyed by the thunder ball seemed to be attracted by an irresistible force, and they all flew towards the green ball of light like moths rushing to the flame. All the ghosts that were still floating disappeared in that green ball of light in an instant! "Wraith Pearl!" With just one glance, Nie Tian knew that the green ball of light was the core and soul of the ancient ship of the galaxy, and was also the key to launching the ancient ship of the galaxy. The reason why there are so many ghosts that were not included in the Ghost Beads before is probably because they want to obtain more ghosts. The souls of powerful mortals such as Zhong Zhong and Dong Mingxuan have a greater effect on the Ghost Pearl. It and Xie Ming have left many ghosts outside, hoping to achieve greater gains with the ghosts. However, as Nie Tian and Dong Li approached, and with the bombardment of thunderballs, those ghosts that were exposed and had no physical flesh and blood were suddenly hit hard. The Ghost Pearl and Xie Ming seem to know that if the ghosts are left outside, they will be bombarded by thunderballs to kill more. With no choice, the Ghost Pearl could only fly out from the ancient galaxy ship and collect the ghosts that had not yet been annihilated one by one. In a very short period of time, all the ghosts floating in the sky above the lake and the ancient galactic ship disappeared. Without the obstruction of many ghosts, Zhong Zhong and others could finally concentrate on dealing with the real opponent-Xie Ming. "Those four evil ghosts hidden in the ghosts and the rich cyan dark energy, after losing the cover of the ghosts, although they are still active in the dark energy, each of them has become clearly detectable. "Brother Mingxuan, who is that Wu Tian?" Suddenly the heavy burden was lifted, and he continued to create a gravity field. With a powerful offensive, he waved his broad sword to hit the evil spirit hard. As his broad sword swung, the sky seemed to be sinking, and the gray-yellow light seemed to turn into huge mountains, suppressing all directions. Under his attack, Xie Ming's Qing You's strange eyes were shining with strange light. He looked at Nie Tian and the Nether Soul Pearl from time to time, as if he was thinking about something and did not respond with all his strength. This gave Shen Shen enough energy to talk to Dong Mingxuan next to him and ask about Nie Tian's true origins. "I don't know either." Dong Mingxuan took the time to respond and said: "Ignore him, we must do our things well first, and we will never allow these evil spirits to run rampant in the Land of Meteor Stars!" "That's right!" Shen Zhen replied. He no longer paid attention to Dong Li and Nie Tian, ??and focused all his energy on the opponent in front of him. The remaining people, after the ghost disappeared and the pressure was greatly reduced, they all felt much more relaxed, and their tense nerves seemed to quietly relax. With the disappearance of many ghosts, Dong Li suddenly lost her target and froze in mid-air holding the thunder ball. At this moment, the powerful mortals, led by Shen Yan and Dong Mingxuan, all relaxed due to the disappearance of the ghosts. But Nie Tian was under even more terrifying pressure! The moment all the ghosts disappeared into the Wraith Pearl, Nie Tian keenly felt that the soul vibrations released from the Wraith Pearl were mixed with bloodthirsty, fear, despair, resentment and crazy spiritual evil forces. , like an endless wave, impacting one after another! He instantly realized that after absorbing many ghosts, the power of the Ghost Pearl had been greatly increased! Those numerous ghosts that appeared above the lake before to attack Zhong Zhong and others, once they entered the Ghost Pearl, the power that the Ghost Pearl could use increased several times! "Chichi!" Next to him and Dong Li, the secret array of stars formed by the seven heavenly eyes was constantly being charged by the evil thoughts of the soul. Starlight and green smoke splashed out at the same time, and his mind kept roaring. The seven broken stars became smaller and smaller, like candles in the wind, and seemed to be extinguished soon. He immediately realized that the soul power stored in the seven Broken Stars he had condensed in the Broken Star Ancient Palace in Tianmen was about to be exhausted! "Take me away!" he exclaimed. Dong Li, who was behind him, could clearly see traces of blood flowing out of his ears, and was immediately horrified. Dong Li didn¡¯t know that blood was gradually escaping from Nie Tian¡¯s front, corners of his mouth, eyes and nostrils. This is Nie Tian¡¯sThe Sea of ??Soul Consciousness is about to be unable to bear the signs of being subjected to repeated attacks! For some reason, she felt extremely panicked when she looked at Nie Tian, ??whose ears were bleeding. "Let's go!" she shouted frantically. The black phoenix immediately understood her thoughts. Its huge black wings swayed, carrying her and Nie Tian towards the location of Qin Yan and others. "Don't die, don't die! You have to hold on! You must hold on!" She kept shouting in Nie Tian¡¯s ears, as if she wanted to encourage Nie Tian in this feeble way. She didn¡¯t know why she felt heartache and fear at this moment. She only knew that she was afraid of Nie Tian¡¯s death. She also didn¡¯t understand. She should hate Nie Tian and expect something bad to happen to him, but why was she worried about him at this moment? She was so distraught that there was only one thought left in her mind - Nie Tian must live! Even if Nie Tian was to die, he could only die in her hands, not some evil spirit, or anyone else! "Hoo!" The Wraith Bead that had always been floating in the ancient ship of the galaxy suddenly floated towards her and Nie Tian when she took Nie Tian away. It seems that only when you are close enough to Nie Tianli can the Wraith Pearl exert its greatest power! The approach of the green ball of light made Dong Li anxious and resentful, but she had no power over the Wraith Pearl. Seeing the Ghost Beads getting closer and closer, Dong Li was furious and threw out the thunderballs in his hand one by one. The thunderball keeps exploding. The Ghost Pearl also seems to be quite afraid of the explosion of thunder balls. It floats gently, as if it has wisdom and spirituality. It actually avoids the explosion of thunder balls and pursues her and Nie Tian perseveringly. At the same time, a strange suction force burst out again. The suction power comes from the Wraith Bead! "Whoosh!" I saw many wandering ghosts in the canyon closed by the green dark light, and further away, the residual souls formed by the death of spiritual beasts suddenly roared out. The gray ghosts and the remnant souls of spiritual beasts gathered together, and they all merged into the ghost beads. With the influx of those ghosts and remnant souls, the green light emitted by the Ghost Pearl becomes brighter and brighter! And there was even more blood flowing out of Nie Tian's nostrils, corners of his eyes and ears. No matter how stupid Dong Li was, she could see through it. After knowing that many ghosts were absorbed by the Wraith Pearl, the pressure on Zhong Sheng, Dong Mingxuan and others was reduced, but all the pressure they reduced was put on Nie Tian! Nie Tian¡¯s aura gradually became weaker, and his eyelids seemed to be heavier than ten thousand pounds. Gradually, it seemed that it became difficult to even keep my eyes open. He kept opening and closing his eyes, looking at the approaching Nether Soul Pearl, and with the little will he had left, he said intermittently to Dong Li behind him: "Take me, take me as far as you want, don't continue Stay here." He knew that Qin Yan and others could not help him at all. He also understood that no matter whether he could block the attack of the Wraith Pearl, he was no longer suitable to stay here. Perhaps, only when he is far away from the ancient galactic ship, the Ghost Pearl will give up on him, and instead lead the ancient galactic ship to rush away from the Dark Nether Realm and enter somewhere in the vast galaxy to accept more of those who are waiting. Other evil powerful men for a long time. He bet on the Soul Bead, and in order to achieve some purpose of Xie Ming, he gave up on him and left with the ancient ship of the Galaxy. "Okay! I listen to you!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 427 Earthquake and landslide! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this moment, Dong Li no longer hesitated. She no longer cared, ignored the opinions of Qin Yan and others, and immediately summoned Hei Feng. The cry of the black phoenix sounded in her mind. Immediately, the black phoenix spread its wings and flew high, taking her and Nie Tian as fast as possible towards the sky where the spiritual beasts were fighting. This is because both Hei Feng and Dong Li know that there is a layer of cyan light in the canyon behind them that cannot be broken through even if it is heavy. If you have to choose a direction to leave, the way you came - the canyon is definitely not the best choice! Qin Yan and others under the lake stared blankly at the sky, watching Dong Li flying towards them, but suddenly changed direction and took Nie Tian to the place where the spiritual beasts were biting instead, feeling confused. They didn¡¯t know what was going on. Dong Mingxuan and others also noticed the strange movements of Nie Tian and Dong Li, but they were also at their wits' end. Because no one in the field has the ability to soar into the void. ??-Only Dong Li can do it. Led by the black phoenix, Dong Li and Nie Tian changed directions and headed towards the sky where the spiritual beasts were killing each other crazily. The Wraith Pearl, which was always chasing after them, saw Dong Li and Nie Tian walking away from each other. It quickly distanced itself from the ancient ship of Xinghe, and suddenly stopped in mid-air. The Ghost Pearl seemed to be thinking about whether to continue to pursue Nie Tian or to lead the ancient Galaxy ship to its intended destination. Its stagnation did not last long. Soon, it seems to have made a decision! A strange energy shock was released from the green and shining Wraith Pearl, and in the canyon not far away, green ripples appeared again on the stone walls on both sides. Those cyan ripples, as well as the cyan dark light that blocked everyone's way back, including the cyan color on the surface of the lake, seemed to be condensed into pure energy, instantly injected into the ancient galaxy floating in the sky. A huge roar exploded from inside the ancient galaxy ship! The ancient galactic ship floating slowly accelerated suddenly, getting faster and faster, and rushed towards the sky! When the four evil spirits saw the ancient ship of the galaxy rising into the sky, they wanted to rush out of the dark realm. Without thinking, they immediately gave up on their respective opponents and all sank on top of the ancient ship of the galaxy. When Zhong Zhong and others tried to fall towards the ancient ship of the Galaxy, they were thrown away by a force of repulsion and they all fell towards the lake. The originally blue lake became extremely clear due to the disappearance of a certain energy, and there was no abnormality anymore. However, even though the ancient galactic ship suddenly gained huge energy and flew away, the Wraith Pearl did not return to the ship. It figured out its direction for a while, then suddenly flew away, chasing Nie Tian again! "Why did Dong Li run away with Nie Tian?" Cao Qiushui by the lake finally reacted and shouted loudly. Qin Yan looked frustrated, "Maybe, maybe she thinks we can't help Wu Tian?" "The green light ball was also pursued!" Qian Xin's face was gloomy, "The light ball horribly records the secrets of the Xie Ming clan! That thing is of great importance!" "The Ghost Pearl?" Qin Yan was stunned for a moment before realizing what Qian Xin meant, and said in a bad tone: "If you want the Ghost Pearl, go after Dong Li. Maybe you are more capable and can get it from Among the numerous ghosts, I got the rare object of the Xie Ming clan." "I, that's not what I meant." Qian Xin said awkwardly after his thoughts were seen through. Qin Yan snorted coldly and ignored him. At this moment, an earth-shattering roar came from the canyon where they came from. I saw the mountain walls on both sides of the canyon shattering with rumbles and rocks flying everywhere. Even the ground beneath their feet was trembling, the ground was shaking! The water in the lake where the ancient Starship ship sank splashed out. Shen Sheng, Dong Mingxuan and others who fell into the lake looked up at the ancient Starship ship and rushed towards the sky at an unreachable high speed. There was nothing they could do. They stepped on the driftwood, driving their spiritual power, and rushed towards the shore. But the direction they were heading was not where Qin Yan and others were, but where Dong Li and Nie Tian escaped. Maybe they were worried about Dong Li and Nie Tian and wanted to help them, or maybe they pinned their last hope on the Nether Soul Bead after the ancient ship of the Galaxy broke out of the Dark Nether Realm, hoping to obtain the magical power of the Evil Nether Clan. things. In short, Qin Yan saw it and they all ran towards Dong Li.   It is a pity that even if they have reached the mortal realm, they cannot soar into the sky with the help of the black phoenix beast soul like Dong Li. This means that even if they get out of the lake and want to catch up with Dong Li and Nie Tian, ??it will not be easy. at the same time. Above the ancient galactic ship soaring into the sky, the four evil spirits looked at the lake that gradually turned into a small dot, with heavy expressions on their faces. "Lord Diallo, the Wraith Pearlhas not returned to its place, what should we do?" An Xie Ming looked at the Xie Ming who revealed his true appearance and said with sincerity and fear: "The Ghost Pearl failed to enter the ancient ship of the galaxy, can we still reach the intended destination?" Evil Underworld Diallo, who was the first to appear in the cracked sky, pondered for a while and said: "There is a connection between the Wraith Soul Pearl and the ancient galaxy ship. After it chased the inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and obliterated him, It should be able to find it. Don¡¯t worry too much, it finally activated the ancient ship of the galaxy, gathered the energy remaining in the dark realm, and pointed out the route for the ancient ship of the galaxy.¡± "We just need to wait quietly and wait for its return." "But if it can't return, what should we do?" asked Xie Ming. "It will definitely come back!" Diallo shouted without any doubt. So Xie Ming didn¡¯t dare to ask again. Soon after, the ancient galactic ship broke out of the Dark Realm and truly entered the vast galaxy. The four evil beings were also forced to retreat into the ancient galaxy ship. ¡­¡­ The dark realm. Next to a huge volcano, there is the Yanshen Temple of the two strongest Qi Master sects in this area. The red rocks are piled up to form a majestic stone temple. Tang Yang, who failed to practice in Tianmen, although he failed to snatch a broken star mark from Ning Yang's hands, he still successfully returned to the Flame Temple. Two years later, he successfully advanced from the late stage of the Xiantian realm to the early stage of the Mortal realm. Recently, many Zhongtian and Xiantian Qi masters in Yanshen Temple have disappeared for no reason and have not returned to the sect in accordance with the regulations, making Tang Yang secretly uneasy. He had some exchanges with the Netherworld Mansion, and thought it was the Netherworld Mansion who went to war and quietly attacked and killed their people. But the news from the Ghost Mansion is actually consistent with the situation in the Flame Temple. There are also many people in the Ghost Mansion who have not returned to the sect for a long time, and even the bodies have not been found. Then, Tang Yang learned one after another that there were other small qigong master sects in the Dark Realm, and many strong men disappeared for no reason. The Lord of the Flame Temple appointed him to investigate the matter, but he had no clue. Just when he had a headache, he suddenly saw a man suddenly flying out of the huge crater, his body surrounded by raging flames. The next moment, a thought reached the depths of his mind. "There is an earth-shattering earthquake in the canyon in the southern part of the Dark Underworld. I'm afraid something big has happened. Please go over and investigate." Tang Yang was suddenly shocked, fell to the ground on one knee, and immediately nodded, "Don't worry, Lord, I'll set off right now!" "The person from the Ghost Mansion should have felt it, and their people will also pass by. You go find out what happened, but there is no need to conflict with the Ghost Mansion." "I have communicated with him." Tang Yang nodded again, "Understood!" After receiving the news, he quickly mobilized several Qi Practitioners from the Flame Temple, controlled flying spiritual weapons, and rushed towards the southern canyon of the Dark Underworld. Almost at the same time, there was also a flying spiritual weapon, carrying the powerful men of the Ghost Mansion, coming in the same direction. That direction is also where Baizhanyu and others stayed. ¡­¡­ Deep in the dense forest in the southern part of the Dark Underworld. A huge black phoenix bird in an imaginary form, driving Dong Li and Nie Tian, ??flew over the towering ancient trees. Thousands of meters away, the Ghost Pearl floated as lightly as nothing, gradually closing the distance. In the area where the Ghost Pearl passes, many spirit beasts are fighting underneath, and new remnant souls are constantly being produced. The remnant souls of the spirit beasts, under the adsorption of the ghost beads, turned into gray smoke and were all absorbed. It seems that the reason why the Ghost Soul Pearl is not galloping at the fastest speed is that it is absorbing the remaining souls of the spirit beasts and collecting more energy. "Nie Tian! Nie Tian, ??are you okay?" Dong Li called softly anxiously. At this moment, because she had long been separated from Qin Yan and others, she, who had previously only held Nie Tian with both hands, no longer cared about any ambiguous gestures, and instead hugged Nie Tian directly from behind. When she hugged Nie Tian tightly from behind, she could see the blood flowing in Nie Tian's ears, which had stained her shoulders and dyed the clothes on her shoulders red. She called again and again, but Nie Tian never responded. Her heart gradually sank to the bottom. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)As she hugged Nie Tian tightly from behind, she could see the blood flowing from Nie Tian's ears, which had stained her shoulders and dyed the clothes on her shoulders red. She called again and again, but Nie Tian never responded. Her heart gradually sank to the bottom. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 428 Savior You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The place where spiritual beasts bite. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the way, the powerful mortals such as Zhong Zhong, Dong Mingxuan, and others rushed in after chasing Dong Li and Nie Tian in the direction they left. Those spirit beasts that had lost their intelligence due to evil spirits were originally fighting each other, but when they saw a strange human race entering this area, the spirit beasts seemed to suddenly have a new goal. Many fourth-level spiritual beasts, mixed with a fifth-level spiritual beast, began to attack Shen Sheng and others. They didn¡¯t want to fight, but their way forward was still blocked by the spirit beasts, and it took them too much time to break out of the spirit beasts. Dong Mingxuan, who finally broke free, suddenly stopped, regained his composure, and said, "There is no need for everyone to chase together. On the other side of the lake, due to the Xie Ming clan's ancient galactic ship rushing out, the ground shook and the mountains shook, which will definitely alarm the Flame Temple. And the two from Ghost Mansion." "You don't have to think too much, I also know that the Flame Temple and the Ghost Mansion will send people to investigate. Those juniors may not be able to handle it, so we must separate people and take them back to the Hundred Battles Territory quickly." After thinking about it deeply, he knew that his guess was probably true. "Let's do this." He pointed to Qiu Liang and Gu Han of the Gu family, and said, "You two, take those juniors and return to the Baizhan Domain as soon as possible." Qiu Liang nodded immediately. Gu Han seemed a little hesitant and said: "That cyan ball of light is of great importance, and it may be related to the ancient galaxy ship of the Xie Ming clan. I'm worried" "Can't you trust us?" He narrowed his eyes heavily and said with an unkind expression: "If the three of us can't find the cyan ball of light and bring it back to the Hundred Battles Territory, can it be done with the two of you? In addition, if everyone We all went over to search, those juniors were captured by the Flame Temple and the Ghost Mansion, who will be responsible?" "It's not that I can't believe it, it's just" Gu Han smiled bitterly and finally nodded, "Okay, Qiu Liang and I will go back and lead them to the Hundred Battles Domain. I'll leave it to you three here." Heavily disdained to reply. Dong Mingxuan said: "You, the Gu family, can rest assured. If that evil blue ball of light is brought to the Baizhan Domain, I can guarantee that you, the Gu family, will be invited to explore the mysteries together and will never share it alone. .¡± "Okay!" Gu Han was also afraid of a stalemate, so he didn't say anything more and immediately returned to the original route. "Please." Qiu Liang dropped these words and left with him. "Little belly chicken intestines." After Gu Han disappeared, Zhan Zhan commented coldly. Dong Mingxuan did not answer, but looked forward intently, sensing with his soul power. After a while, he suggested: "Dong Li has the soul of the black phoenix beast and has the ability to fly in the void. But her realm is limited and she cannot release all the true power of the black phoenix and cannot maintain flying for a long time." "But just for a moment, she was beyond my range of perception, and I guess the same is true for you." "The three of us will search separately. From my point of view, she will be forced to land in half an hour at most." ??Zhong Zhong and Zhou Ruyun from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce had the same idea, and they both nodded in agreement. Dong Mingxuan pondered for a moment and said again: "If it is you two who encounter Dong Li, I hope you can do your best to save Dong Li and Na Wutian." "Of course." Zhou Ruyun said quickly. She has the best personal relationship with Dong Mingxuan, and the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce has the closest relationship with the Dong family. She knew what Dong Mingxuan was worried about and immediately made a promise. Dong Mingxuan immediately looked at the heaviness of the Dan Tower. He was worried that after he met Dong Li, he would only want to get the cyan light ball of the Xie Ming clan and not care about Dong Li's life or death. In Shen Zhong¡¯s eyes, that cyan ball of light was definitely much more important than Dong Li. "I promise that I will try my best to ensure the safety of Dong Li's life!" Zhong Zhong said seriously. "That boy Wu Tian, ??what's going on?" Zhou Ruyun asked. Heavy eyes flickered, and he said: "That Wutian is unusual. He is only at the Zhongtian realm, but he can actually cross the lake. I think his origins are very suspicious." Dong Mingxuan naturally knew Nie Tian¡¯s identity, but he thought about it and decided not to tell it. Nie Tian is the inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Once Zhong Zhong knew his true identity and happened to be touched by Zhong Zhong, he was worried that Zhong Zhong would become greedy and tried to interrogate Nie Tian with souls to force out the soul that had merged with Nie Tian. The secret of the Broken Star Seal. "He was brought by Dong Li. I don't know the specific situation." Dong Mingxuan said calmly. "That's it, let's spread out."??Search individually, hoping to find them. " Zhou Ruyun said these words and was the first to leave. Dong Mingxuan and Shen Zhong looked at each other and then took action. ¡­¡­ A dense forest with towering ancient trees. Dong Li hugged Nie Tian and flew in mid-air, driven by the soul of the black phoenix beast. As her uncle Dong Mingxuan said, she only has the cultivation level of the early stage of the Xiantian realm, and the time to refine the beast soul is still very short. She cannot rely on the power of the black phoenix beast soul to fly in the void for a long time. The spiritual power originating from her body was losing rapidly, and Heifeng's speed also gradually slowed down. She looked behind her frequently. The Wraith Pearl, which glowed with a strange green light, was initially chasing very slowly because it had to absorb the remnant souls of the spirit beasts. Gradually, where the Ghost Pearl floated, there were no longer a large number of spirit beasts fighting and fighting, and no new remnant souls were formed. The Ghost Pearl was not delayed, and the speed of the pursuit was also increasing little by little. On the other hand, Dong Li consumed too much spiritual power and was losing her mental power rapidly. The black phoenix that appeared for a long time gradually became too much and its flying speed became slower and slower. With one thing going down and the other going up, the distance between the two that opened up in the early stage quickly shortened. Dong Li called softly again and again, but received no response from Nie Tian. She no longer made futile efforts, but focused on leading Nie Tian quickly, hoping to escape the pursuit of the Soul Pearl. She believes that the Nether Soul Pearl will eventually return to the Xie Ming Clan¡¯s ancient galaxy ship and will not stay in the Dark Nether Realm for too long. She hoped that the Nether Soul Pearl would abandon Nie Tian when her long pursuit failed. But every time she looked back at the Ghost Pearl, it was getting closer and closer without any sign of leaving, which made her secretly complain. "What a bad luck." So far, the trip to the Dark Realm can be regarded as a failure. They didn¡¯t get any materials or secrets that were beneficial to their practice from the evil ruins, and they suffered heavy damage. The ancient ship of the Galaxy has now rushed out of the Dark Realm, and she can only take Nie Tian and escape as much as possible, but there is no way. The Ghost Bead has absorbed the remnant souls of many ghosts and accumulated too much energy. When the pursuit came, due to the distance, it may not have released new soul shocks for the time being. However, as the distance between the two parties gradually became closer, the Ghost Bead The terrifying evil attack is bound to be launched again. At this moment, Nie Tian seemed to have passed out. Once the Ghost Pearl exerts its power again, with her realm and cultivation, there is no way she can compete with it. "What should I do? What should I do?" She was anxious and couldn't help but think: "I just listened to Nie Tian and took him to escape from the lake. Is it right? If I could be protected by a strong person in the mortal realm next to Uncle Mingxuan and the others, Would it be better? If we look back now, it¡¯s probably too late, right?¡± At this moment, the cry of the black phoenix came from her mind. Having a mysterious connection with Heifeng, she immediately understood that Heifeng¡¯s beast soul could no longer hold on and was about to return to her body. She suddenly felt desperate. "Whoosh!" The black phoenix soaring in the sky swooped towards the dense forest below, and was still swaying, clearly overdrawing too much strength. "Peng!" The moment she hugged Nie Tian and crashed to the ground, the black phoenix turned into a dark curtain of light and shrank into her body. Heifeng could no longer support her flight. In the distance, the misty green light released by the Ghost Pearl, like the purest ghost energy, quietly flashed out. "It's over." Dong Li's whole body was cold. "Hoo!" The Ghost Pearl is as fast as a blue lightning, arriving suddenly. The Wraith Pearl, shining with bright cyan light, was floating quietly five meters in front of Dong Li, but it did not release the evil thoughts in Dong Li's soul. It seems that Dong Li is not worth mentioning to the Nether Soul Pearl. It is not even willing to waste even a trace of soul power on Dong Li before finishing Nie Tian. The Ghost Pearl was like a faint eye, staring at Nie Tian, ??and immediately began to produce strong soul vibrations. In Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness sea, the seven broken stars have long been dimmed, as if too much soul energy has been consumed, like lights that are about to go out. Nie Tian, ??who had fainted, was instantly awakened when the Soul Bead's soul vibrated. He finally opened his eyes again and looked at the strange object refined by the Xie Ming clan, and immediately felt the endless negative tide rushing towards him. "Chichi!" The Flame Dragon Armor hidden in the storage bracelet suddenly floated out as if it had a premonition. The strange blood core at the heart of the armor's chest suddenly rippled through the space. Just for a moment, a space vortex seemed to be generated next to Nie Tian. Nie Tian was shocked. A strange space vortex formed at a rapid speed. Half of Nie Tian's body was pulled by the vortex and disappeared into it. The Ghost Pearl suddenly glowed brightly, and just before Nie Tian completely entered the vortex, it also flew in. Dong Li stood aside, staring blankly at the sudden space vortex, watching the Wraith Pearl, which was relentlessly pursuing, disappear into the space vortex with Nie Tian. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He surged forward. "Chichi!" The Flame Dragon Armor hidden in the storage bracelet suddenly floated out as if it had a premonition. The strange blood core at the heart of the armor's chest suddenly rippled through the space. Just for a moment, a space vortex seemed to be generated next to Nie Tian. Nie Tian was shocked. A strange space vortex formed at a rapid speed. Half of Nie Tian's body was pulled by the vortex and disappeared into it. The Ghost Pearl suddenly glowed brightly, and just before Nie Tian completely entered the vortex, it also flew in. Dong Li stood aside, staring blankly at the sudden space vortex, watching the Wraith Pearl, which was relentlessly pursuing, disappear into the space vortex with Nie Tian. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 429 Smelting! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian and the Ghost Pearl disappeared almost simultaneously under Dong Li¡¯s gaze. The space vortex that suddenly appeared was nowhere to be seen, as if it had never appeared before. Dong Li was stunned. "An artifact that can form a space channel at any time?" After a while, she gradually came to her senses, her face full of shock and regret. In the nine major realms of the Land of Fallen Stars, if you want to carry out cross-domain teleportation, you almost always need to rely on large-scale space teleportation arrays. She had only heard of the existence of an artifact that could tear apart the void and suddenly teleport, but had never seen it before. Today was the first time she saw it with her own eyes. She never thought that in Nie Tian¡¯s hands, there would be a spatial spiritual weapon that only those with great magical powers who were proficient in the secrets of space could possess. She was already in despair. She was completely stunned when she saw Nie Tian's Flame Dragon Armor fly out and immediately form a space vortex, dragging Nie Tian into it. "Where did that guy go? Xie Ming's Soul Bead also escaped into it. Can he cope with the follow-up pursuit of the Soul Bead?" "Will he come back?" Thoughts came to Dong Li's mind one by one. She sat down in despair, took out pills one by one, and swallowed them while thinking. After a long time, before she could figure out the reason, she suddenly heard a strange movement in the forest. She suddenly looked towards the location where the strange sound came from. A figure suddenly appeared and was in front of her in an instant, "Dong Li, where is that boy named Wu Tian? Where did the cyan light ball chasing you go?" The person who came was the weight of the Dan Tower. As Dong Mingxuan expected, after chasing for half an hour, he finally succeeded in sensing Dong Li's life breath. He followed along, only to find that Dong Li was the only one there, and the Soul Bead he really regarded as his target was gone. He doesn¡¯t care about the life and death of Dong Li and Nie Tian. In his eyes, he only cares about the Soul Bead. He has long seen that the Nether Soul Pearl is closely related to the Xie Ming Clan¡¯s ancient ship of the galaxy, and there must be secrets of the Xie Ming Clan inside. If you can get the Ghost Pearl and unravel the mysteries contained in it, then this trip will be worthwhile. Dong Li lowered her head, her pupils dark, as if she was considering her words. She quickly cleared her thoughts, raised her head suddenly, looked at the weight of the alchemy tower, gritted her teeth gently, and said in a ruthless tone: "The target of the Wraith Pearl is not me, but Wu Tian!" "That thing turns out to be called the Ghost Pearl." Zhong Zhong's eyes lit up, and then he said, "I can also see that the Ghost Pearl you mentioned is heading towards Wu Tian. But where are the others?" Dong Li sneered, "He woke up later, but I couldn't support it anymore, so I was forced to come here. I didn't have the ability to protect him from the Wraith Pearl, so I drove him away . I asked him to lure away the Wraith Pearl and let him fend for himself to ensure my survival." "You mean, after he woke up, you ordered him to escape alone and asked him to take the Wraith Pearl away?" Shen Zhan was stunned. "Of course I don't want to die with him." Dong Li said with a matter-of-fact expression. He frowned heavily, feeling a little disgusted in his heart. Dong Li comes from Baizhan Territory and has a notorious reputation. He also has some points. Knowing that the Ghost Pearl was coming for Nie Tian, ??Dong Li sacrificed her "subordinates" in order to save her own life. She could indeed do such a thing. Shen Shen quickly believed Dong Li¡¯s words. Because, within the range of his soul perception, there is indeed no aura of Nie Tian and the Soul Pearl. It¡¯s impossible for Dong Li to hide Nie Tian with his soul insight, right? "So that's it." He nodded heavily and asked again: "Where did you go?" Dong Li casually pointed in a direction, and then said with some embarrassment: "This matter it would be disgraceful to tell anyone about it, so I ask Mr. Shen to keep it a secret for me." "Well, Wu Tian is your subordinate. How you treat him has nothing to do with me." Zhong Zhong became more and more disgusted. He dropped these words coldly, unwilling to stay, and chased in the direction given by Dong Li. . After he disappeared for a long time, Dong Li looked at Nie Tian's previous location and said mockingly: "If it were before, maybe I would really do that. This guy, after all, did me a lot of harm and made me lose face in the clan. But now , I hope you are alive and I hope you can come back." She was not ready to leave. She had a vague feeling that the strange space weapon held by Nie Tian might still be able toThreads of soul threads flew along Nie Tian's eyebrows, one after another, into his sea of ??soul consciousness. Those seven dim and lightless stars, within Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??soul consciousness, took the initiative to gather together as soon as they saw the soul threads appearing. The Broken Star, which is as big as a grain of rice and has lost all its brilliance, is shining brightly again after collecting strands of soul threads. "This, this is!" Nie Tian was shocked by the strange sight in front of him, with a look of disbelief on his face. The Flame Dragon Armor that brought him here clearly relied on the altar and the surrounding eight-headed bone dragon to smelt the remaining souls and ghosts in the Ghost Pearl in a way that he could not understand! The second one records the soul secrets of the Broken Star Seal. He has not yet been able to comprehend the mystery of the Broken Star Seal. He uses the Flame Dragon Armor to temper the soul power for the second time and then actively absorb it! All this completely overturned his understanding of the Flame Dragon Armor and the Broken Star Mark! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 430 Advance to Xiantian! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Flame Dragon Armor and the Broken Star Seal worked together to create a fortune for him! When he had no choice but to passively wait for death, the Flame Dragon Armor roared out, forming a space vortex and bringing him here. The dilapidated altar here and the eight giant dragons with only skeletons all became the help of the Flame Dragon Armor, which condensed the blazing flames into an unknown flame formation. The Wraith Pearl that blindly broke in and tried to kill it was hit instantly! The burning of the raging flames caused many ghosts and remnant souls to be smelted one by one, turning into wisps of blue-gray soul threads. The soul threads came out and were pulled by the second broken star mark. They were condensed again and turned into pure soul power that could be absorbed by the seven broken stars in the sea of ??soul consciousness. With the infusion of wisps of soul power, the seven broken stars that had become only the size of rice grains and had long been dimmed shine again! When the seven broken stars absorbed soul power, Nie Tian could clearly feel that the discomfort that gave him a splitting headache was quickly relieved. He immediately understood that he had severely injured his heart and soul because he had rapidly consumed the power of the seven broken stars to resist the evil impact of the Wraith Pearl. When the seven broken stars were smelting the soul power, his injured soul consciousness was gradually healing. In the center of the altar, the raging flames are always burning, and the Wraith Beads are rushing left and right, but they are unable to leave the altar at all. Originating from the power of the Ghost Pearl, the ghosts and remnant souls in the sky were burned by the terrifying flames and turned into more soul threads. After being tempered twice by the Broken Star Mark, they all disappeared into his soul consciousness sea one by one. Those seven broken stars, supplemented by pure soul power, not only rekindled the brilliant starlight, but also slowly grew stronger. Soon, Nie Tian suddenly noticed that the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth in this unknown foreign land was quietly gathering towards him while the seven broken stars in his soul consciousness were absorbing the pure soul power. He suddenly had a strange feeling. He felt that at this time, due to the existence of the Flame Dragon Armor and Broken Star Mark, and the special environment here, he seemed to have gathered the energy of the surrounding forces and received an astonishing improvement. With a thought in his mind, he took out a spiritual stone and tried to absorb the spiritual power within it. The spiritual power contained in that spiritual stone suddenly merged crazily into his Dantian spiritual sea. The spirit stone shattered in a very short time. He was greatly surprised. Afterwards, he took out fire-attribute spiritual materials and star stones, including those containing wood-attribute auras. Spiritual materials with different attributes were laid out in front of him piece by piece. When he touched them with both hands and absorbed them with the simplest Qi Refining Technique, he could see that the energy in those spiritual materials was quickly drained away. Pieces of spiritual materials with different attributes were broken into pieces and turned into ordinary stones, with their special aura gone. Wisps of flame power, vegetation essence, and star power are all incorporated into different spiritual whirlpools, and are accelerated and purified. He felt secretly, and soon realized that he seemed to be in some kind of mysterious situation at this moment. He seemed to have become an unfilled black hole, able to absorb all kinds of different powers at an accelerated rate. He has never experienced this kind of abnormality before. He knows that there must be many reasons for the abnormal situation. It may be the strange flame formation caused by the eight-headed bone dragon, it may be some kind of strange vibration on the altar, it may be the activity of the second Broken Star Mark, and even more likely It is caused by the special environment of the mysterious foreign land itself. He can¡¯t figure out the secret, but he knows that he should take advantage of the situation and how to do it in order to get the maximum benefit for himself! So, he took a deep breath and stopped looking at the altar, Flame Dragon Armor, Ghost Pearl and Bone Dragon. He took out many star stones from the storage bracelet, and also took out the spiritual materials containing the power of fire and vegetation one by one, and piled them into a hill next to him. Pieces of spiritual stones and spiritual jade were also taken out. He sat among the hills of spiritual materials, pressing his hands on those spiritual materials, silently running the Qi Refining Technique. He was like a magnet, and began to crazily absorb the spiritual power of different attributes from various spiritual materials! Spiritual power, the power of stars, the power of flames, the power of vegetation, condensed into spiritual energy of different colors, like running water pouring into spiritual whirlpools. Those spiritual power whirlpools are also swirling crazily, and the speed of purifying spiritual power is several times higher than usual! His Dantian spiritual sea also set off tides, constantly turbulent, washing the spiritual energy and opening up at the same time. At the same time, in his soul consciousness sea, the seven broken stars were still gathering soul power, and the broken stars were as bright as treasures.??, and gets bigger a little bit. The realm barrier that bound him was soon felt by him, and he suddenly felt like he was about to enter the innate realm. A few months ago, he had just broken through a small realm on the top of the giant peaks left behind by the three Broken Star Ancient Palaces in the Thousand Jue Realm. Logically speaking, it is impossible for him to sense the existence of the realm barrier again in such a short period of time. He didn¡¯t expect this breakthrough to come so quickly! He didn¡¯t know that on this trip back from the Split Sky Territory, in his hometown of Litian Territory, and in Black Cloud City, he had survived a dangerous mental calamity. What he saw and heard in Black Cloud City, and his insight into the sinister nature of human nature, almost caused him to fall into the evil path of killing. Li Tianyu and his party had exposed him to too many embarrassments, and those experiences had once distorted his personality. With Xuantian Territory and his party, he saw Tiangong, the overlord of the Meteor Star Land, secretly dealing with demons. This made him very disappointed with Tiangong, which was transcendent to the Nine Territories of Meteor Star. He didn¡¯t have high expectations for Qianjue Domain and his party, but the Yang Sect, Yin Sect, and the Qi Refiners from Qianjue Domain finally brought him a little warmth. He has experienced all kinds of experiences, the dangers and sunshine of human nature one by one. His state of mind has improved unknowingly after this complicated incident. A few months ago, on the top of the Qianjue Domain Mountain, in order to take out the flying spiritual weapons left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace and the scriptures about the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect from the mountain peak, he tried to increase his strength as much as possible, day and night. Understanding the subtle power of stars, flames, and vegetation has greatly improved his understanding of cultivation. Realm breakthrough, the most critical mental state transformation, he has taken the lead to complete. In this mysterious foreign place, with the mysteries that he could not penetrate, the infusion of wisps of soul threads, and the crazy infusion of many powers with different attributes, another level that bound the realm - power accumulation, slowly reached the critical point. Therefore, he was able to feel the existence of the realm barrier again in just a few months. "Xiantian Realm!" He was so excited that he took advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to absorb all kinds of spiritual power with the help of various spiritual materials piled up around him. In a foreign place without the sun, moon and stars, and without special artifacts, he doesn't know the passage of time. He was immersed in his own world, cultivating obliviously, waiting for the moment of breakthrough. He knew very well that because he had cultivated the three powers of stars, flames, and vegetation, his breakthrough should have been slower than others. If it weren¡¯t for this unexpected encounter, if he were running at a normal speed, even if he had extraordinary talent, it might take him a long time to sense the existence of the realm barrier. So he cherished this hard training very much, and no matter how long it took, he would persevere until the end. "Crack!" The altar was still burning fiercely, and strands of green-gray soul threads continued to swim out of the Wraith Pearl that was submerged in the raging flames. As for the remnant souls and evil ghosts that were released previously, they have been refined long ago and became the power to strengthen the seven broken stars in Nie Tian's soul consciousness sea. Time flies, and no one knows how long it has passed. In the spiritual sea of ??Nie Tian's Dantian, a new whirlpool of spiritual power quietly condensed. Almost at the same time, in his soul consciousness, two new broken stars gathered together little by little. At this moment, the seven broken stars, which were originally only the size of rice grains, became as big as a fist, and the light they released was also dazzling. But the seven broken stars seemed to be subject to some kind of check and balance, limited by his own realm. They were always seven. When the seven broken stars grew to the size of a fist one by one, they stopped absorbing soul power. It seems that is the limit. But when the seventh spiritual vortex condenses in Nie Tian's Dantian, this spiritual vortex that represents Nie Tian's realm and ascends to the innate realm seems to have broken the limitations of the seven broken stars. Therefore, the two new Broken Stars can be reunited. The two new Broken Stars continued to absorb and gather soul power, and it took a long time to truly condense into shape. The initial Broken Star was only the size of a grain of rice, and was not worth mentioning compared to the other seven. However, as the two Broken Stars truly took shape, and as they absorbed soul power, they began to grow little by little. A long, long time passed. The broken altar is no longer burning with monstrous flames, and all the remaining souls and evil ghosts absorbed by the Ghost Pearl seem to have been refined. The Wraith Pearl, which was chased from the Dark Realm, stopped quietly in the altar. It was green and translucent. No abnormalities could be seen from it, and it could no longer release weird soul vibrations. In Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness sea, the two broken stars that had re-condensed also stopped growing. Compared with the other seven, the new two broken stars are obviously slightly smaller. It seems that they were fixed here because they were not able to absorb enough soul power from the ghost beads. And Nie Tian, ??the seventh spiritual vortex was no longer formed. But this also indicates that he has successfully entered Xiantian! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Normally, the weird soul shock can no longer be released. In Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness sea, the two broken stars that had re-condensed also stopped growing. Compared with the other seven, the new two broken stars are obviously slightly smaller. It seems that they were fixed here because they were not able to absorb enough soul power from the ghost beads. And Nie Tian, ??the seventh spiritual vortex was no longer formed. But this also indicates that he has successfully entered Xiantian! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 431 I¡¯m waiting for you! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The dark realm. After Nie Tian disappeared, Dong Li stayed around, unwilling to leave. Soon after Zhong found her there and inquired about the movements of Nie Tian and the Nether Soul Pearl, her uncle Dong Mingxuan of the Dong family also came looking for them. Dong Mingxuan also asked the same question as Shen Zhong. But even when facing the elders of the clan, Dong Li still chose to lie and told him that the Nether Soul Pearl was chasing Nie Tian. Dong Mingxuan used his soul to sense the vicinity, but failed to detect any special life fluctuations. Dong Mingxuan saw that Dong Li was regaining strength, told her to be careful, and left quickly. Dong Li told him that once her strength is restored, she will leave the Dark Realm. Dong Mingxuan nodded and left, but Dong Li stayed where he was. A few days later. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off??? Zhong Zhong and others searched to no avail and continued to walk around the Dark Realm without giving up, staying there for another half month. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we still haven¡¯t received any news from Nether Soul Pearl and Nie Tian. In desperation, Zhong Zhong and others finally chose to give up and headed towards the cross-domain teleportation array they set up in the Dark Realm. Soon after, the forces that poured into the Dark Underworld returned to the Hundred Battles Territory one after another. The three heavy people also returned later, but they discovered that Dong Li did not return. Dong Li, from beginning to end, never left the place where Nie Tian disappeared. Time is like water, and a month has passed in the blink of an eye. Dong Li, who had recovered a long time ago, was hiding among the leaves of a huge ancient tree, practicing with spirit stones while waiting silently. She always felt that Nie Tian would show up at some point. During this period, she saw flying spiritual weapons from the Ghost Palace and Flame Temple several times, flashing from the sky above her head. She also encountered several waves of searches by local Qi refiners from the Dark Nether Realm of Zhongtian Realm and Xiantian Realm. . She was lucky. The Qi Masters who entered the mortal realm like Tang Yang did not set foot on her location to search, so she was not exposed for the time being. But she still gradually felt uneasy. In recent days, the local Qigong practitioners from the Dark Underworld have often appeared nearby. She felt that if she continued to stay here, she would probably be found. She is already thinking about whether she should stop waiting and return to the Hundred Battles Territory first? She didn¡¯t know why, but she had an obsession in her heart, and wanted to wait here for Nie Tian to reappear, or to see the Wraith Pearl emerge, proving that Nie Tian was dead. No matter whether Nie Tian is dead or alive, she wants a result. Three more days later, the activity of Qigong Practitioners from the Dark Nether Realm became more and more frequent nearby. On several occasions, she felt frightened and her whereabouts were almost exposed. She guessed that those in the Dark Realm already knew that earth-shattering changes had taken place in the surrounding area. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The launch of the ancient ship of the Xieming Galaxy, and the departure of the people from the Baizhan Realm, and the people from the Dark Nether Realm can't find a living person to ask. They must have determined that someone else must have been here, so they were conducting a blanket search. Gradually, Dong Li¡¯s determination to stick to this place and wait for Nie Tian to appear also wavered. She knew that if she didn¡¯t leave, she would be found by the Dark Realm soon. She then left quietly. In an unknown place, Nie Tian opened his eyes. In the depths of each of his eyes, there seemed to be nine stars shining as he walked to the altar. The raging flames had long since ceased, and the Flame Dragon Armor and the Ghost Pearl fell quietly in the altar. The Flame Dragon Armor seemed to have consumed too much flame energy, and it seemed that the flames were not visible. The ghosts and remnant souls absorbed by the Ghost Pearl were completely refined by the Flame Dragon Armor, leaving them empty inside and no longer magical. At this moment, he has entered the innate realm, and in the sea of ??soul consciousness, nine broken stars are shining brightly and dazzlingly. He frowned, half-crouched and put away the Soul Bead first. A ray of spiritual consciousness escaped and wandered around the strange object created by the Xie Ming Clan. As soon as his spiritual consciousness flew in, he saw that the inside of the Nether Soul Pearl seemed to be a secret world of Qingming. The secret world of Qingming seems to be able to actively gather souls, but at this moment it is empty and there is nothing magical about it. He reached out and grabbed the Yanlong Armor again. The moment he reached out, the power of fire and flesh and blood energy from his body were suddenly and rapidly lost! The next moment, bring him hereThe whirlpool in the space was formed again due to the blood core. Nie Tian frowned and realized what had happened. He immediately understood that the flame energy absorbed by the Flame Dragon Armor over the years was almost exhausted due to the refining of the Ghost Bead. The Flame Dragon Armor only had a small amount of energy left, which was not enough to form a space vortex to take him away. It could only be forced to draw additional power from his body. Originally, he wanted to stay in this mysterious place for a while longer. He also wanted to learn more secret techniques and mysterious spiritual techniques through those mountain-like giant arms emerging from the depths of the earth. But having experienced it several times, he also knows that whether the Flame Dragon Armor is brought in, taken out, or stayed here, it will consume the power of the Flame Dragon Armor. At this time, the Flame Dragon Armor consumed too much energy in refining the Ghost Pearl and could no longer support him to stay. He knew that he had to leave as soon as possible this time. He also understood that he might not be able to use the Flame Dragon Armor to fight the enemy for a long time. He needs to find a strange place with blazing flames for the Flame Dragon Armor, so that the Flame Dragon Armor can absorb the flame energy again and accumulate huge energy. The space vortex gradually formed. After he woke up, he no longer hesitated and flew in. The dark realm. "Hoo!" Where he and the Ghost Pearl disappeared together, a small space vortex formed, and he suddenly flashed out. As soon as he returned to the Dark Realm, he naturally looked around, but found no one in his sight. He knew very well that his stay in that mysterious foreign place should not be short. He doesn¡¯t know what the current situation is. Subconsciously, he condensed his heavenly eyes. Because there are now nine broken stars in the soul consciousness sea, he condensed a total of nine heavenly eyes this time. And the insight and range of perception of these nine heavenly eyes have been greatly improved because Broken Star is as big as a fist! The nine heavenly eyes floated slowly and elegantly, flying in all directions, and clear scenes were reflected in his heart. He quickly noticed that within a few miles of him, there were many local Qigong practitioners from the Dark Nether Realm. Among them, the people from the Flame Temple and the Ghost Mansion were able to detect them at a glance because of their special clothing. "Dong Li! Why is she still here?" Notifying a spy with a heavenly eye, he saw that Dong Li was deliberately hiding her traces, moving her little wings away. "Whoops!" With a flash of starlight, he teleported with short-distance starlight and quickly approached Dong Li. Not long after, he suddenly appeared in front of Dong Li. "Nie Tian!" Dong Li, who was sneaking carefully, saw a flash of starlight in front of her eyes, and a figure emerged, and she immediately covered her mouth and shouted softly. "Why haven't you returned to the Hundred Battlefield yet?" Nie Tian asked in surprise. Dong Li¡¯s eyes were filled with brilliance, but she stared at him and gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m waiting for you?!¡± "Wait for me?" Nie Tian looked strange, "Why are you waiting for me? Did I ask you to wait for me?" Dong Li's face froze, and she suddenly felt angry. She wanted to rush up and scratch his innocent and incomprehensible face. But she held it back forcibly. Because she had known for a long time that there were Qigong practitioners from the Dark Realm operating nearby, and she had not given up the search yet. If she and Nie Tian had a conflict and made strange noises, it would quickly attract the attention of those people and expose their traces. Seeing that her face was ugly and angry, Nie Tian couldn't help but said, "What is the situation now? Where are the others?" "Everyone else has returned to Bai Zhan Territory!" Dong Li said angrily. Nie Tian was surprised, so he repeated again: "Why didn't you go back together?" "I'm waiting for you! How many times do you want me to say that?!" Dong Li growled in a low voice. Nie Tian touched his chin, his expression still innocent, "But I didn't ask you to wait for me." "I don't want to talk to you anymore!" Dong Li glared and yelled softly: "I know how strange you are, take me out of here as soon as possible, don't let the people in the Dark Realm discover you! When I leave here, I will talk to you again You settle the score!" "Oh." Nie Tian nodded, and immediately searched through his nine heavenly eyes to select the appropriate road and direction. Dong Li on the side looked at him angrily, feeling that she had nowhere to vent her grievances and depression. "Come with me." After a while, Nie Tian set a direction and led the way. Dong Li followed him silently, her breathing quickened with anger, and she occasionally cursed in a low voice, "Damn guy! Heartless! If I had known better, I would have ignored you and let you die on that lake!" ¡°The conscience is eaten by dogs!¡± "I will never forgive you!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp;Dong Li followed him silently, her breathing quickened with anger, and she occasionally cursed in a low voice, "Damn guy! Heartless! If I had known, I wouldn't have cared about you and let you die in that lake." !¡± ¡°The conscience is eaten by dogs!¡± "I will never forgive you!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 432 Slight changes in the spiritual sea You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ???????????But Dong Li believed in Nie Tian's judgment. Following Nie Tian, ??she still felt extremely at ease even though she knew that there were many Qigong practitioners from the Dark Realm nearby. She believed that Nie Tian would definitely be able to take her away from the search by the Qi Practitioners in the Dark Underworld. This kind of trust comes from the fact that she was repeatedly defeated at the hands of Nie Tian. It comes from the fact that when she was influenced by the evil power of the Ghost Pearl and almost fell, she was successfully brought out by Nie Tian from the illusion of the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood. Nie Tian ignored her curse. The nine heavenly eyes floated around, clearly discerning the traces of people coming from the Dark Underworld. Condensing into broken stars as big as a fist, the nine heavenly eyes he gathered this time made a qualitative leap in perception and insight. Led Dong Li and followed the route he had planned, the two of them easily avoided being hunted by the Qi Practitioners in the Dark Realm. Two days later. Under his leadership, the two of them escaped from the area where the Qi Practitioners in the Dark Realm were frequently active, and arrived at the foot of a gray-yellow mountain peak. "about there." Nie Tian stopped, found a random place to sit down, and said, "Those guys from the Dark Realm are only searching the area near the lake. This place is far enough away from there, and we should be safe in a short period of time." " Dong Li also breathed a sigh of relief. In the past two days, she followed Nie Tian and was busy on the road. In her spare time, she would only curse Nie Tian for his lack of knowledge. But once she was truly out of danger, she fell silent and did not start a quarrel. She also followed Nie Tian's example and found a relatively clean mountain rock to sit down, staring at Nie Tian with a straight face. Nie Tian looked calm and took out pieces of spiritual stones to restore the consumed power. As soon as the Qi Refining Technique was activated, the spiritual power contained in those spiritual stones was quickly drawn away. The spiritual energy lingering between heaven and earth also gathered from all directions when he performed the Qi Refining Technique, and converged towards his Dantian spiritual sea. Nie Tian¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. The time he spent entering the Xiantian Realm was extremely short. Almost as soon as he broke through, he returned to the Dark Realm from that unknown place. Before he had time, he could carefully perceive the differences between the Xiantian Realm and the Zhongtian Realm. But at this moment, as soon as he activated the Qi Refining Technique, he was keenly aware that a large amount of spiritual energy from heaven and earth was gathering towards him. When he stopped practicing, the gathered spiritual energy of heaven and earth still did not dissipate, and still escaped into his Dantian spiritual sea bit by bit. Squinting his eyes, he concentrated on perception, and suddenly had a wonderful feeling of merging into the world. "Xiantian Realm!" Dong Li's bright eyes suddenly shone, and she stared at him unwaveringly, saying, "How come you have entered the innate realm in just over a month?" Along the way, she endured it and did not ask the huge doubts in her heart. Where did Nie Tian go? Where is the Ghost Pearl now? At this moment, she suddenly realized that Nie Tian had crossed the realm barrier and entered the innate realm in a short period of time. While she was shocked, she finally couldn't help it anymore. "interesting¡­¡­" At this moment, Nie Tian murmured softly, with a happy look on his face. He noticed that the current Dantian Linghai, the seven spiritual whirlpools, and the three whirlpools of stars, vegetation, and flames were very different from before. When he was in the Zhongtian realm, all the spiritual whirlpools in his Dantian spiritual sea were just swirling in one place in the spiritual sea. But after he advanced to Xiantian, those spiritual whirlpools were swirling and still wandering in the spiritual sea in some mysterious way. At a quick glance, it looked like tornadoes roaring from within the ocean of spiritual power. The whirlpool of spiritual power is no longer stationed in one place, but is all floating. From time to time, it changes and combines into wonderful arrays. The changes in the spiritual energy whirlpools made him naturally pull all kinds of spiritual energy nearby even if he was sitting still and not activating the Qi Refining Technique. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth was attracted by his seven spiritual whirlpools and incorporated into the spiritual sea. Wisps of weak, but he could sense, the essence of vegetation flowed out from the dense forest not far away, escaping into the whirlpool of vegetation. It is night at the moment, and the Dark Realm is gray all year round, with no sun, moon or stars visible. But he could still detect that there was starlight invisible to the naked eye, penetrating through the layers of gray smoke and clouds, falling down, and also pouring into the star vortex. Only the power of flames, because there are no fiery volcanoes nearby, seems to be hidden and inaccessible."Haha." Nie Tianqian smiled but did not answer. Dong Li snorted coldly, handed him the Soul Pearl again, and said angrily: "Imagine it, all the really beneficial good things have been swallowed by you, right?" Nie Tian did not deny it. After nodding, he said, "You don't want this bead?" "Forget it." Dong Li shook her head and said, "I didn't tell anyone about you. Zhong Zhong and Uncle Clan all thought they were pursuing you with the Soul Bead. After searching for a long time, they couldn't find you. In the end, they had no choice. Return to the Baizhan Domain.¡± "Thank you very much," Nie Tianda said. "I don't know how to use the Ghost Pearl, and I can't take it back to the Dong family, so I'll give it to you." Dong Li looked at him coldly and said, "But you have taken advantage of all the benefits of this trip. Remember, you owe me I¡¯m just a favor! Even if you save me once, you have to remember that you owe me!¡± "Oh." Nie Tian agreed, "By the way, is there any place where the power of fire is the most raging? It is the forbidden land of fire?" ¡°Of course it¡¯s the Flame Temple.¡± Dong Li responded. Nie Tian smiled bitterly. He asked about the Flame Wonderland because he wanted to reunite the flame energy for the Flame Dragon Armor, but the Flame Dragon Armor was originally lost from the Flame Temple. How dare he go to the Flame Temple to mess around? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 433 Deserted City You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Besides the Flame Temple, where else are the flames raging and blazing?¡± Nie Tian asked. "Of course it's the Great Wilderness." Dong Li said matter-of-factly. "The Great Desolate Territory?" Nie Tian was surprised. "Yeah." Dong Li frowned nicely and asked, "Why do you know this?" "As you also know, I hold a spiritual weapon called the Flame Dragon Armor." Nie Tian did not hide it. "Well, in order to deal with the evil soul beads of the evil clan, the Flame Dragon Armor has accumulated many years of flame energy. , almost consumed. That Flame Dragon Armor needs to re-gather the power of the raging flames." "So that's it." Dong Li nodded lightly, and then said: "The Nine Territories of Meteorite, where the Flame Temple of the Dark Nether Territory is located, has the most blazing volcano. Rumor has it that for nearly ten thousand years, magma flames have spewed out from time to time. But that volcano , has long been occupied by the Flame Temple, there is absolutely no way you can get there." She also knows the relationship between the Flame Dragon Armor and the Flame Temple. "However, although the volcano in the Flame Temple is strange, it is only one." Dong Li squinted and said with a smile: "The Great Desolate Territory is different. In the Great Desolate Territory, in the endless mountains, you can see eruptions everywhere The volcanoes over there. Perhaps none of the volcanoes over there can compare to the one in the Flame Temple. What¡¯s better is their sheer number.¡± At this point, she paused for a moment and then said: "And many volcanoes are still ownerless things. If you want to use the fire energy in the volcanoes to continue the power of fire for the Flame Dragon Armor, you should go to the Great Wilderness. A better choice.¡± "In addition, there will be a grand gathering of Qi Refiners in the Great Desolate Territory recently. You can also go and have a look." "Have you ever heard of a saying that all the weapon refiners in the world are from the weapon sect?" Nie Tian shook his head. "What an idiot." Dong Li rolled her eyes at him, "The Weapon Sect of the Great Desolate Territory is the source of the entire Falling Star Land and the source of the Weapon Refiners. As far as I know, you are the first generation master of the Lingbao Pavilion in the Litian Territory. , from the Qi Sect in the Great Wilderness Region. Strictly speaking, Lingbao Pavilion is a branch of the Qi Sect, but Qi Sect does not recognize it." "The first generation master of Lingbao Pavilion is from the Weapon Sect of the Great Wilderness Region?" Nie Tian was shocked. "What's so strange about this?" Dong Liming's eyes were shining, and she said with a smile: "Not only Lingbao Pavilion, but also the Tiangong of Xuantian Domain, the Yin Sect and Yang Sect of Qianjue Domain, and the refining of many sects. Most of the weapon masters are also related to the Qi Sect." "Those people either come from the Qi Sect, or have studied the art of weapon refining in the Qi Sect, or have been rated by the Qi Sect for their level of weapon refining." "Oh, by the way, Li Ye's master was also a powerful weapon refiner in the Qi Sect." "She lost the fight for the position of the leader of the Qi Sect, so she left the Qi Sect in anger and quietly went to the Rifting Space." "The weapon sect's once-in-a-decade appraisal event for weapon refiners is about to begin. I heard that Li Ye will also go there. I want to confirm his identity as a senior weapon refiner through that appraisal event." "In addition, I heard that Fang Hui from Lingbao Pavilion in Litianyu will also go to conduct evaluations of psychic-level weapon refiners." Nie Tian was greatly surprised when he heard this, "A review event for weapon refiners? Why do those foreign weapon refiners go to the Weapon Sect in the Great Wilderness for evaluation?" "Because everyone agrees with Qi Zong's evaluation. Only if Qi Zong recognizes you as a senior weapon refiner, others will recognize your identity." Dong Li explained in detail for him, "For example, Li Ye, he seems to be able to refine He is a high-level spiritual weapon and can be called a high-level weapon refiner." "It's just that he can refine high-level spiritual weapons, but others may not know that." ¡°But if he is approved by the Weapon Sect and possesses an Weapon Refiner level token from the Weapon Sect, everyone will recognize his status as a senior Weapon Refiner. "If he is in Destruction City and is still an intermediate weapon refiner, the price of his weapon refinement will be lower." "Once he holds the token of a senior weapon refiner given by the Weapon Sect, his identity and status will be different. People who come to him to refine weapons, even if they only refine intermediate spiritual weapons, he can charge a high price. .¡± "In addition, only with the advanced weapon refiner token given by the Weapon Sect can others rest assured and ask him to refine high-level spiritual weapons." "The weapon refining level token of the Weapon Sect is a symbol of the identity and strength of the weapon refining master. It is recognized by everyone in the Nine Territories of Meteor Star and all the major sects." After a pause, Dong Li continued: "Fang Hui from Lingbao Pavilion and those so-called senior weapon refiners are also from the weapon sects in the Great Wilderness. They got the weapons they wanted through the previous several appraisal meetings. The level token determines one¡¯s identity and level.¡± Nie Tian was very surprised.?? After telling Dong Li, he learned that Fang Hui, Li Ye and others might go to the Great Wilderness Territory, and he also became interested in the grand gathering of weapon refiners in the Great Wilderness Territory. "The Great Wilderness Region Weapon Refiner Grand Meeting will attract many Weapon Refiners from the Nine Regions of Meteor Star. Those who participate in the Weapon Refiner Level Evaluation will also refine many different levels of spiritual weapons, and many of those spiritual weapons will be sold on the spot, so Not only the weapon refiners will go, but also the powerful men from the major sects." "For many people, it is difficult to meet senior weapon refiners, let alone find them to refine weapons." "The great wilderness area weapon sect's review event can gather many weapon refiners from the Land of Fallen Stars. For those who have collected enough materials and want to create a spiritual weapon for themselves, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. ah." "Originally, I also planned to go to the Wilderness Territory after my trip to the Dark Underworld." "Since you are looking for the land of flames and regrouping the flame energy for the Flame Dragon Armor, then it's just the right time for you to come with me." Nie Tian pondered for a while, then nodded, "Okay, let's go to the wilderness together." Seeing that Nie Tian was persuaded by her, Dong Li smiled and seemed quite happy, saying: "I will take you to the cross-domain teleportation array we set up in the Dark Realm, and go directly to the Great Desolate Realm. And you, give it to me on the way. Be careful, pay attention to the guys in Ghost Mansion and Flame Temple, don¡¯t expose our whereabouts.¡± "No problem." Nie Tian responded. Dong Li chuckled, took out a map from the storage ring, looked around, and identified their location. After a while, she pointed in a direction, "Go over there." "Um." ¡­¡­ The Great Wilderness Territory. At a glance, the dark red cracked earth is dotted with bare mountain peaks of varying heights. In the far distance, some mountain peaks were emitting thick smoke, rumbling, and occasionally flashing fire. The hot and dry deserted city is located in a hard basin with cracks on the ground. Under the scorching sun, the human Qi Refiners walking in the deserted city wiped the sweat on their faces from time to time and secretly cursed the ghost weather in the wilderness. Like Shuiyue City, Huangcheng does not have a towering city wall, and anyone can enter and exit at will. But Huangcheng belongs to the Qi Sect. At this moment, in the deserted city, all the simple stone buildings are filled with people. A two-story red rock pavilion was located in a corner of the deserted city. Li Ye stood on the window sill, looking at the endless flow of people on the street, and said to Pei Qiqi next to him: "Senior sister, when will the master's end be over? One more day Yue, I¡¯m going to attend the Qi Sect¡¯s evaluation meeting, and I want to meet her before that.¡± "The master is somewhere in the wilderness. She wants to refine a weapon for one person. She can't come here until she succeeds." Pei Qiqi remained indifferent as usual. She glanced at Li Ye sideways, "You're not afraid of failure, are you?" "How is that possible?" Li Ye laughed loudly, "The Flame Star in the hands of that boy Nie Tian is a guaranteed high-level spiritual weapon! If I can refine the Flame Star, I can refine it again at the Weapon Sect's evaluation conference. Make a high-level spiritual weapon! Hey, if it weren't for the guys outside who only recognize the token from the Weapon Sect, I wouldn't bother to come here." "Remember, don't embarrass the master." Pei Qiqi said coldly: "Originally, the master should be the master of the weapon sect, just a little bit short. Now that the master has left the weapon sect, you are her only disciple in the art of weapon refining. , we must not let those guys from the Qi Sect see the joke!" "I know, I know." Li Ye said carelessly: "How could I, a young and advanced weapon refiner, embarrass my master? Oh, by the way, senior sister, you and that boy Nie Tian, ??after we parted ways in Litian Territory , have you really never seen him again?¡± Pei Qiqi frowned slightly, "No." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 434 Weapon Sect You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ?? In the wilderness, a stone chamber in the belly of a volcano. Fang Hui came from Litian Territory and stood in the stone room provided by the Qi Sect specifically for refining weapons, inspecting it carefully. This weapon refining room will be used by him to refine a psychic-level spiritual weapon in a month. When the time comes, someone from the Weapon Sect will naturally come to supervise and ensure that all the refining is done by him alone. Only by successfully refining the psychic-level spiritual weapon can he be recognized by the Weapon Sect and given a token unique to the psychic-level weapon refiner to confirm his identity. At this moment, the people from the Qi Sect brought him over, gave him a few words, and left first. In this refining room, besides Fang Hui, there is another person - Wu Ji. Wu Ji and Fang Hui are close friends. This promotion to the psychic weapon refining room is too important for Fang Hui. In order to ensure that everything is foolproof and that Fang Hui is not disturbed by external factors when refining the weapon, Wu Ji will As a guardian, protect the whole process. Seeing that Fang Hui had completed the inspection and nodded to indicate that there was no problem, Wu Ji asked softly: "How sure are you?" "About 60%." Fang Hui smiled bitterly, "It took me five years to gather the materials needed for this weapon refining trip. If I fail this time, I will not be able to gather enough materials for the next evaluation conference. It¡¯s a spiritual material. I have stayed in the middle stage of the Mysterious Realm for a long time. If I can succeed this time, my realm will be greatly improved." "But once it fails" He sighed and looked at Wu Ji with complicated eyes, "Failed. I may be able to advance to the level of psychic weapon refiner in my lifetime. But I'm afraid I won't be able to enter the spiritual realm for the rest of my life." "You will succeed." Wu Ji said calmly. When he said this, there was undisguised loneliness on his face, "And I have less and less time." Fang Hui's expression changed and he said, "Didn't you successfully enter the late stage of the Mysterious Realm half a year ago? You didn't tell anyone about this, but I know about it." "It's useless." Wu Ji shook his head, "A breakthrough in a small realm cannot increase my lifespan. Only by entering the spiritual realm can the limit of lifespan be broken again. And I, from the middle stage of the profound realm to now It took too long to reach the later stage. I only have thirty years to use, and in these thirty years, it is impossible for me to successfully break through to the spiritual realm." "There are still thirty years" Fang Hui sighed deeply. As a strong man in the Mysterious Realm, he knows very well that it is almost impossible to enter the spiritual realm from the late stage in just thirty years. "Don't feel sorry for me." Wu Ji smiled calmly and said, "I still have a glimmer of hope, and that glimmer of hope lies with Nie Tian." "Nie Tian?" Fang Hui was surprised. Wu Ji nodded, but did not explain in detail. "That boy is indeed a guy who can create miracles." Fang Hui recalled seeing Nie Tian in the gap in the space of Li Tianyu, and said in surprise: "But no matter how powerful he is, he can still steal your life for you." Can¡¯t do it?¡± "Maybe." Wu Ji chuckled. "You old guy, even if you die in the future, the existence of your three apprentices can still make you smile." Fang Hui was envious, "Your three apprentices, each one is more extraordinary than the other. The more disciples you recruit, the more amazing it is. Nie Tian is now the inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and as long as he doesn¡¯t die, his future is simply unpredictable.¡± "But I am not as lucky as you. The few apprentices I have accepted are all mediocre." He sighed. "You still have time. Maybe one day you will be able to find a successor who can inherit your legacy. Don't be discouraged." Wu Ji comforted. "Do you know where that boy Nie Tian went?" Fang Hui asked. Wu Ji shook his head, "I missed it several times." "It's not easy for this child." Fang Hui said softly. Wu Ji nodded, "Yes, he is burdened with too many things." ¡­¡­ "Similarly in the Wilderness Territory, from the cross-region teleportation array set up in the Wilderness City, Li Jing, the leader of the Blood Sect, as well as Shen Xiu, Yu Tong and others walked out. Li Jing from the Blood Sect came to the Wilderness Territory because she heard that the bones of a seventh-level member of the Skeleton Clan had been excavated in the Wilderness Territory. The Great Desolate Territory was originally the gathering place of the Skeleton Tribe. The Blood Sect came here in the hope of purchasing the skeleton of the Skeleton Clan, bringing it back to the Blood Sect, and refining it into a blood demon using the Blood Sect's secret method. Yu Tong, who came to the Great Wilderness for the first time, looked around and saw everything?There are strong men from all realms, as well as many weapon refiners. "In the Great Desolate Territory, please stay calm and don't cause trouble." Shen Xiu looked at the sect juniors who were brought here and sternly warned: "The little foundation our Blood Sect has in the Litian Territory is simply not enough here. Look. This grand review event held by the Qi Sect will attract powerful people from all realms, so don¡¯t treat this place like a Litian realm.¡± The juniors of the Blood Sect, including Yu Tong, all nodded quickly. Shen Xiu sighed and said, "I hope I can purchase the bones of that Skeleton Clan, and in our Blood Sect, we can successfully refine a Skeleton Blood Demon that truly belongs to us." Li Jing glanced at her and said: "No need to feel sorry. Since the skeleton blood demon can be successfully awakened by Nie Tian, ??it means that our method of refining the blood demon is correct. As long as everyone pays more attention this time, maybe we can succeed. Refining it into a new skeleton blood demon." "As for Nie Tian, ??since he has practiced blood refining, he is half of our Blood Sect." "When he returned to Litian Territory, he did not go to Lingyun Sect. Instead, he came to our Blood Sect first, which proves that he still has a good impression of our Blood Sect." Hearing her mention Nie Tian, ??many people in the Blood Sect had complicated expressions. Some people are reluctant to part with the skeleton blood monster that was awakened by Nie Tian and can only be owned by Nie Tian. There are also some people who have a good impression of Nie Tian because he saved the Blood Sect and the Litian Territory. They hope that one day Nie Tian can enter the Blood Sect and become a member of their Blood Sect. As the inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, Nie Tian dared to refuse the invitation of the Tiangong. If he became a disciple of the Blood Sect, it would definitely be the supreme honor of the Blood Sect. "Let's go, find a place to stay in the deserted city first, and wait for the skeleton clan corpse to appear." Li Jing waved her hand, and the group left from the large cross-domain teleportation array. Just two hours after their group left, Nie Tian and Dong Li suddenly appeared. In order to match him, Dong Li, who is so charming and charming, changed her appearance again and became the same as she was when she split the airspace. Nie Tian still wears the mask given by Dong Baijie. After walking out of the formation capable of cross-domain teleportation, Nie Tian stood in the deserted city, looking at the stone buildings, and said, "Are you coming with me, or are you staying in the deserted city?" On the way here, he had already heard Dong Li say too much about the Qi Sect¡¯s appraisal event, and knew that this event would begin in another month. He came to the Great Desolate Territory not for the grand event, but to accumulate energy for the Flame Dragon Armor. "That grand event won't start for a while, and I don't have anything to do for the time being." Dong Li chuckled, stretched, glanced at him sideways, and said, "What? I'm not welcome to join you. Son?" ¡°I¡¯m afraid of wasting your time.¡± Nie Tian responded. "I have nothing to do recently." Dong Li said. "That's up to you." Nie Tian looked helpless. On the way to the Great Wilderness Territory, he felt that Dong Li seemed to be clinging to him, but he didn't want to have much to do with this woman. "You are not familiar with the Great Wilderness. It may not be easy to find a volcano for the Flame Dragon Armor to absorb the flame energy alone." Dong Li snorted and muttered: "I am willing to lead the way for you and help you one more time. You should be grateful and don¡¯t be disrespectful.¡± Nie Tian secretly cried out that he was unlucky. "Follow me obediently." Dong Li took the lead and walked forward. After hesitating for a moment, Nie Tian finally chose to follow. Since Dong Li knew that Nie Tian came to the Wilderness Territory not for the grand event, she did not stay in the Wilderness City. Under her guidance, the two quickly walked out of the deserted city. As soon as he left the deserted city, Nie Tian, ??whose sight was no longer blocked by the stone buildings, could see numerous mountain peaks in the distance. When she came, Dong Li said that there were many volcanoes near Huangcheng. Only a small part of it was occupied by the Qi Sect. After being mined, it became a weapon refining place for the Qi Sect disciples and elders. Because there are so many volcanoes, even someone as powerful as the Qi Sect is unable to mine them all. The goals Dong Li was looking for for Nie Tian were those volcanoes that had not been occupied by the Weapon Sect or other Weapon Refiners. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 435 Old Enemy You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As the two walked along, Dong Li whispered from time to time, telling him the secrets of the volcanoes in the wilderness. On the way, Nie Tian encountered three extinct volcanoes. Those three huge extinct volcanoes originally belonged to the Qi Sect. However, after years of consumption, the power of the flames under the three volcanoes were collected by the Qi Sect's Qi Refiners and used to refine weapons. Now they have been exhausted. One day later. Nie Tian arrived at another short mountain. As soon as he reached the foot of the mountain, he felt that the Flame Dragon Armor was about to move. He immediately knew that the low mountain that didn¡¯t look very high contained blazing fire energy inside. He stopped suddenly. Using his mind to perceive, he noticed that he had swallowed the spirit beast meat before, and part of the flesh and blood essence that escaped from his body quietly escaped into the storage bracelet on his hand. This feeling has lasted for a long time Since he returned from that mysterious place, the Flame Dragon Armor hidden in the storage bracelet has been quietly absorbing the flesh and blood essence in his body. The cyan blood energy entrenched in the heart of his body seemed completely unaware of it. During this period, every time he converted a quarter of the flesh and blood essence that he converted from the spirit beast meat into the Flame Dragon Armor. He knew that the Yanlong Armor had spent too much power refining the remnant souls and ghosts in the Ghost Pearl. It was like a dry well that urgently needed power to replenish it. But surprisingly, the Flame Dragon Armor did not pull out the power of flames in the spiritual sea from his body. On the contrary, there is a greedy desire for his flesh and blood essence. Even in the storage bracelet, the Flame Dragon Armor is still absorbing his flesh and blood essence bit by bit. He guessed that the flame spiritual power in his body might be just a drop in the bucket for the Yanlong Armor. The surging flame energy required by the Flame Dragon Armor is probably astronomical. With his current realm and cultivation, there is absolutely no way to make up for the loss of the Flame Dragon Armor. He still remembered that it only happened twice that the Flame Dragon Armor truly absorbed the flame energy crazily and gathered the torrent of flame energy. The mine that was mined by the Nie family absorbed all the fire power in the fire cloud stone in a short period of time. Another time, in the Red Flame Mountain Range of Lingbao Pavilion, from the heart of the gushing flame, from the mouth of the Earth Flame Beast, a surging fire power was captured. The reason why he came to the wilderness to look for the volcano was because he knew that the fire-attribute spiritual materials he possessed were probably far from enough to restore the original flame power of the Flame Dragon Armor. At this moment, when he arrived at the volcano, he clearly felt the strong desire of Yanlong Armor again. "This mountain" He looked at the mountain peak, which was neither high nor short, only about a thousand meters tall. He saw that the mountainside was covered with caves, and there were people coming and going from time to time. "Don't mess around! This one belongs to Qi Zong!" Dong Li hurriedly stopped him, "There is still earth fire magma below this mountain peak! It doesn't spout flames because it is suppressed and guided by Qi Zong with secret methods, which suppresses the rolling magma below. And the earth inflammation is injected into the weapon refining rooms used by the people of the Qi Sect." Dong Li pointed to the far distance, "Those with thick smoke and flashes of fire from time to time are the volcanoes that Qi Zong has not mined. You can try to release the volcanoes of the Flame Dragon Armor." Nie Tian used his mind to suppress Yanlong Kai's greed, looked at the far distance, and said: "It's so far away." "There is no way, why do we have no flying spiritual weapons to use." Dong Li was helpless, "You and I are in this realm, so we can only move on foot, which is naturally slow. Look at those guys from the Weapon Sect" Having said this, she pointed to a red chariot flying out of the deserted city. "That crimson chariot is called Hongdian. It is a flying spiritual weapon refined by the Qi Sect. It is worth five million spirit stones. If we can hold the Hongdian, it will only take half a day to get there. Find a volcanic area that has not been set up as private by Qi Zong so that the Flame Dragon Armor can secretly absorb the flame energy." As soon as Dong Li mentioned the flying spiritual weapon, Nie Tian secretly sighed. If he could bring out the flying spiritual weapon left over from the Broken Star Ancient Palace from the mountain peak in the Thousand Jue Realm, his and Dong Li's trip would be much easier. . If he had that flying spiritual weapon, his speed in the Dark Nether Realm to the Evil Nether Ruins could be increased by more than ten times. From the lake, it would only take one or two days at most to get to the space teleportation array set up in Baizhan Domain, instead of nearly a month as before, before he and Dong Li rushed back. "Huh!" He looked at the "Hongdian" whizzing past him and Dong Li, and suddenly exclaimed, his eyes a little strange. He actually saw an acquaintance above the "Hongdian" - Wu Ling.In the Broken Star Ancient Palace of Tianmen, he once had a battle with Wuling in the Great Wasteland in the Houtian Realm area. He was deeply impressed by the strength Wu Ling showed in Tianmen, the exquisite spiritual armor on his body, and the strange magic sword. He was able to defeat Wu Ling back then because he was able to condense the spiritual sphere with rich spiritual energy in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and he also possessed many strange things. Just now, Wu Ling, dressed in black with a stern face, was clearly standing at the front of "Hongdian". There were several men and women wearing Qi Zong costumes on the "Hongdian". They all seemed to be headed by Wu Ling and were deliberately trying to please Wu Ling, but Wu Ling didn't say a word. "What's wrong?" Dong Li asked curiously. "I saw an acquaintance." Nie Tian frowned slightly. "An acquaintance?" Dong Li was surprised, "The person who just passed by seemed to be from the Qi Sect. Because he was far away, I didn't see clearly. Who is that person?" "I had a battle with him during the Tianmen trial in Wuling." Nie Tian replied. "Wuling!" Dong Li changed color slightly. "You know him too?" Nie Tian asked in surprise. "Of course I know." Dong Li nodded, "That guy is an outlier from the Qi Sect. His mother is a great psychic-level weapon refiner in the Qi Sect, and his father's background is even greater. Wu Ling's natural attributes are not Flame, so he did not inherit her mother's skill in weapon refining, and he himself had no intention of becoming a weapon refiner." "The path he takes is the same as his father's, pursuing the strongest power." "As far as I know, before the Tianmen Trial started that year, he could have entered the Zhongtian Realm from the late Houtian Realm. In order to participate in the Tianmen Trial, he forcibly suppressed the realm, and with the identity of the Houtian Realm, He wanted to seize a Broken Star Mark. It¡¯s a pity that he met a guy like you and finally failed.¡± "But not long after he returned from Tianmen, he made breakthroughs in realms. In just these few years, he actually entered Xiantian in one fell swoop. It's a miracle." "Furthermore, I heard that this Wuling Mountain seems to be advancing again." Looking at the "Hongdian" fading away, Dong Li rarely showed a sense of despair, "Wuling has a special status in Qi Zong. This person's cultivation talent is astonishing. Qi Zong also spared no effort to cultivate him. I don't think it will be long." , he will be able to break through again and enter the middle stage of the Xiantian Realm." "It's been more than three years, from the acquired state to the innate state." Nie Tian's face was dark. Dong Li suddenly reacted, looked at him deeply, and said: "Of course, compared to Wu Ling, you are even more of a monster! Your cultivation attributes are mixed, but you have encountered many strange encounters. In more than three years, you have gone from the acquired realm to We have reached the Xiantian realm. If Wuling knew that you were now in the Xiantian realm, I would probably be even more surprised than you." "This guy" Nie Tian took a breath and said, "I hope I won't meet this guy again in the wilderness." "That's right, you are equivalent to taking the Broken Star Mark from his hands. Wu Ling is not as open-minded as my brother, so he will not abandon his past grudges against you." Dong Li nodded. "Inside Tianmen, I used the protective talisman given by my master and almost exhausted all my strength to defeat him. He cut off his left hand in order to get out alive. That hand was shattered by me," Nie Tiandao. "That's it." Dong Li was horrified, "No wonder Wu Ling is wearing a pair of gloves on his left hand now, and he doesn't know what he is hiding." ¡°Gloves?¡± Nie Tian was stunned. Previously, Wu Ling and "Hongdian" flew past quickly. He only saw Wu Ling's face and did not notice his left hand. "Well, not long after Wu Ling returned from Tianmen, he was wearing a pair of black gloves on his left hand, which seemed to have never been taken off." Dong Li thought for a moment and said to Nie Tian: "The continuation of limbs is also a big deal for Qi Zong. It's not absolutely impossible. Maybe, when you see Wu Ling again, he will have another newbie on his left hand." "Of course, that newbie may be his, or it may come from something else." "Perhaps, that hand may be much more powerful than his original hand." "Wuling has a special status in Qi Zong. We try not to meet him, otherwise it will definitely cause a lot of trouble." Nie Tian looked solemn, nodded and said, "I will pay attention." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 436 Passing by by mistake You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Nie Tian and Dong Li went to the volcanic area that had not yet been conquered by Qi Zong, they could often see the "rainbow lightning" refined by Qi Zong flying past their heads. Most of the people riding the "Hongdian" are people from the Qi Sect. They seem to be shouldering some kind of important task, traveling between deserted cities and numerous volcanoes. Nie Tian secretly envied the members of the Weapon Sect who possessed "Hongdian", and fantasized that one day he would be at a high enough level to take out the flying spiritual weapons left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace from the stone palace in the Thousand Jue Realm. In the first few days, people from the Qi Sect were stationed at the volcanoes that Nie Tian and Dong Li passed by. In those volcanoes, there are refining rooms built one after another, only for the weapon refining masters of the Qi Sect to refine spiritual weapons. In the next few days, although the volcanoes they passed through were still guarded by people from the Qi Sect, Nie Tian noticed that many weapon refiners who were obviously not from the Qi Sect also appeared here. Dong Li explained to him, "Powerful weapon refiners from other realms can refine spiritual weapons of extremely high levels and may produce psychic artifacts." "For example, Fang Hui from Litian Territory, in order to advance to the status of a psychic-level weapon refiner, he needs to refine a psychic treasure under the eyes of the Qi Sect." "This type of weapon refiner needs a separate volcano to continuously provide them with the core of the earth's flames." "Before the evaluation event begins, people from the Qi Sect will arrange their own training areas for them. They also need to prepare early to check whether the training rooms provided by the Qi Sect meet their standards for weapon refining." Nie Tian nodded to express his understanding. In the past few days, when he passed by the volcanoes, even if he did not release his nine heavenly eyes to sense them, he could still smell the weapon refiners who did not belong to the weapon sect. Each of them had extraordinary cultivation and extremely superb realm. He knows that those outsiders are all trying to advance to the extraordinary psychic level. "Those people, it would be good if one or two out of ten can successfully refine psychic artifacts." Dong Li sneered, "Most people just come here to try their luck, and their trip is in vain." "So difficult?" Nie Tian asked in surprise. "Nonsense!" Dong Li snorted softly and said: "You think it's so easy to refine psychic artifacts? In such a huge land of meteors, there are only a dozen or so real psychic-level weapon refiners as far as I know. .In the Weapon Sect¡¯s evaluation conference held every ten years, there have been many occasions where not even a single person has been promoted.¡± While speaking, Nie Tian stood at the foot of a volcano again. Looking up at the waist and abdomen of the volcano, you can clearly see a huge cave entrance. Next to the cave entrance, there are two weapon refiners from the Weapon Sect sitting quietly, as if waiting for something. After a few glances, he withdrew his gaze, and at Dong Li's urging, he moved forward again. Not long after he left, Fang Hui and his master Wu Ji walked out of the cave. "No problem. This is the volcano, this is the training room." Fang Hui walked out, nodded to the Qi Zong, and approved the Qi Zong's arrangement. "I wish you good luck, we will come again before the evaluation event begins." Qi Zong turned around and left. Fang Hui and Wu Ji stood at the entrance of the cave, watching the two people leave. "Have you ever heard of the legend of the Fruit of Life?" Fang Hui suddenly said. Wu Ji frowned and nodded, "I've heard of it." "It is said that your disciple Nie Tian swallowed a fruit of life when he was in Tianmen. The fruit of life greatly increased his life span. He also relied on the vitality contained in the fruit of life. Awakened the skeletal blood demon of the Blood Sect." Fang Hui said slowly. Wu Ji sneered, "Nie Tian's awakening of the skeletal blood demon should have nothing to do with the Fruit of Life." Like Hua Mu, he is one of the very few people in the world who knows that there is a strange life bloodline in Nie Tian's body. He knew very well that the fact that Nie Tian gave life to the skeleton blood demon and awakened it had nothing to do with the fruit of life, it was entirely due to the contribution of Nie Tian's bloodline. "That's it." Fang Hui believed in his judgment and said, "But the Fruit of Life does exist. Moreover, it seems that the Fruit of Life has really appeared in the Great Wilderness." He looked far into the distance, and saw volcanoes spewing out rich volcanoes, and said again: "The Great Desolate Territory is very strange. It used to be the territory of the Skeleton Tribe. It was dry and desolate, with erupting volcanoes everywhere. Logically speaking, such a place , it is unlikely that the fruit of life will appear." "But many things in the world cannot be explained clearly, and they are more complicated than you and I can imagine."  "It is rumored that somewhere in this desolate and silent wilderness, there is a strange place where the essence of the vegetation is so rich that the fruit of life can be born." "How about I accompany you to look for it after the evaluation meeting is over?" Wu Ji shook his head gently, "Forget it. I've heard the rumors too. In fact, this is my seventh time to come to the Great Wilderness. The previous six times were all based on that rumor. I have traveled almost all over the Great Wilderness. Territory, and I haven¡¯t found the legendary place where the essence of vegetation is as rich as water.¡± "Even the Weapon Sect of the Great Desolate Territory, which has existed here for many years, seems to have never found the so-called magical place where the fruit of life can be born." Hearing what he said, Fang Hui could only sigh deeply. "That strange place does exist in the wilderness, I'm sure of it." At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared. The person coming is Hua Mu. "Is that you?" Wu Ji looked strange when he saw him, "Why are you here?" Back then, after Nie Tian disappeared from Litian Territory, Hua Mu came to Lingyun Sect and saw Wu Ji without disturbing anyone. Wu Ji had a brief exchange with him. At that time, Wu Ji could not see through Hua Mu. He only knew that this person was hiding behind Nie Tian and had helped Nie Tian several times. Now that Wu Ji has broken through to the late stage of the Xuan Realm, he still cannot see through Hua Mu, does not know his true cultivation level, and does not know his identity. "Mr. Fang Hui, if you don't mind, can I have a chat with him alone?" Hua Mu said with a smile. Fang Hui had also seen Hua Mu in the space gap from the Tianyu. He knew that this person was mysterious and unpredictable. He also vaguely knew that this person seemed to have always been on Nie Tian's side and took good care of Nie Tian. "You guys talk." Fang Hui nodded and flew down the mountain from the entrance of the stone cave. Hua Mu and Wu Ji then entered the weapon refining room prepared by the Qi Sect for Fang Hui. "Mr. Wu, to be honest, you and I are facing the same problem." Hua Mu smiled bitterly, "It's all because of insufficient longevity." "Well, I guessed it." Wu Ji said softly. "The rumors about the Fruit of Life in the Great Wilderness are not rumors, but facts." Hua Mu's face straightened, "That strange place where the vegetation essence is as rich as water is somewhere in the Great Wilderness. It's just that ordinary people can't perceive it. Unable to search." Wu Ji¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Have you looked for it too?¡± "Of course I have looked for it." Hua Mu sighed, "It's just like you, I found nothing, no clues at all." "Why are you here this time?" Wu Ji asked. "You and I both know how special Nie Tian's child is. He has a strange bloodline, and that bloodline is also our hope." Hua Mu pondered for a moment and said, "In my opinion, if there really is some People who can find that strange place in the wilderness, Nie Tian must be one of them." Wu Ji thought for a while and said in surprise: "You meanhis blood can sense that strange place?" "I'm not sure, but it's very likely." After saying this, Hua Mu hesitated for a while before saying: "But I lost track of that kid and I don't know where he went. The last news I got, It was he and some juniors from the Baizhan Domain who went to the Dark Underworld to explore the Evil Underworld ruins." "As a result, he seemed to be chased by a strange object from the Evil Underworld Tribe and disappeared." "I'm not sure if he is still alive, but if he is, he should come to you." Wu Ji was startled, "Did something happen to Nie Tian?" "It's not necessarily that something happened, it's just that we don't know where the other person is." Hua Mu also sighed, "You also know that he has placed our hopes on us, and I absolutely don't want anything to happen to him. In my opinion, he should He is still alive and may go to Lingyun Sect to find you one day. If you have any news about him, please let me know." "Because I got news that the magical place where the fruit of life can be born may have an opportunity to appear again." "If you see him, please take him to the wilderness. You and I will help him and explore that strange place together, hoping to find the fruit of life as soon as possible." Wu Ji looked at him with a deep look, and after a while, he said, "Is your time running out of time?" Hua Mu smiled bitterly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 437 It¡¯s too early to give birth! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! day after day. Nie Tian and Dong Li passed through volcanoes and encountered waves of weapon refiners. Gradually, the volcano they encountered again was no longer controlled by Qi Zong. But there were still foreign weapon refiners appearing near those volcanoes. Nie Tian knew that using the Flame Dragon Armor to absorb the blazing flames of the volcano's heart would cause a lot of noise, so he kept silent. Half a month later. The two finally arrived in a deserted area. Under the scorching sun, the nearest volcano was emitting thick smoke and spewing magma and flames. At the foot of the mountain, streams of lava flow slowly. The two of them followed a river of flames and arrived at the foot of an erupting volcano. Nie Tian no longer had any worries and condensed nine heavenly eyes. The nine heavenly eyes are flying and scattered in all directions, searching for traces of life. Dong Li stood beside him, wiping the sweat on his forehead from time to time, cursing the intense fire in this place. Dong Li, who was originally well-dressed, had to take off her outer shawl. Her enchanting figure hidden under the thick clothes was also revealed to Nie Tian. ??The light cyan close-fitting outfit and the sultry body are perfectly displayed. Even though she is disguised, her graceful curves are enough to make people want to be in awe. She was sweating profusely in this place where the flames were scorching, and the hand towel used to wipe the sweat stains was already soaked. "How is it here?" she asked, looking at Nie Tian. Nie Tian paused for a while, squinted his eyes, and continued to search through the induction with his nine heavenly eyes. "There seems to be no life fluctuations nearby." Nie Tian withdrew his mind, stared at the short volcano close at hand, and said, "That's it!" That small volcano is only a few hundred meters high, bare and without any green plants. In fact, he didn¡¯t see even a single plant along the way. "What's going on in the Great Wilderness? We've been walking for so long, but why haven't we seen any signs of plants?" he asked curiously. Dong Li didn't know when she took out a fan, and while fanning it, she said lazily: "This place originally belonged to the territory of the Skeleton Clan. After the Broken Star Ancient Palace came to the Land of Falling Stars, the Skeleton Clan was defeated and many people died. Some of them died. Escape. Gradually, this place became a paradise for weapon refiners." "From ancient times to the present, even when the Skeleton Clan occupied the wilderness, this has been the case here. Most places are barren of grass." "But, there is also a strange legend about the strange environment of the Great Wilderness." Dong Li is trying to be mysterious. "What legend?" Nie Tianqi asked. Dong Li pursed her lips and smiled, and said: "It is said that the reason why there is no grass growing in the Great Desolate Territory is because somewhere in the Great Desolate Territory, there is a strange place where the essence of vegetation is as rich as water. It is said that it is because of the existence of that strange place that the Great Desolate Territory was originally transformed into All the essence of the vegetation has been absorbed, causing the wilderness to be barren of grass." "Is there really such a place?" Nie Tian obviously didn't believe it. "I don't know either. Anyway, there is a legend that has been circulating, saying that there is such a strange place in the wilderness, where the fruit of life can be born." Dong Li didn't believe it in her heart, so she turned aside and said: "For thousands of years , I don¡¯t know how many people who are nearing the end of their life come to the wilderness to try their luck at the end of their lives, trying to find that magical place where the fruit of life may exist.¡± "What a pity, I haven't heard of anyone so far who can really find that place and bring out the fruit of life." Nie Tian shook his head and said: "If there is such a place, Qi Zong should be the first to know about it." "Well, I don't believe it anyway." Dong Li replied. Nie Tian put the rumors behind that strange land and the fruit of life, and suddenly said: "I'm ready to take action!" "Oh." Dong Li nodded. Nie Tian, ??who was at the foot of the mountain, sensed through his nine heavenly eyes again, and after confirming that there was indeed no one around, he summoned the Flame Dragon Armor in the storage bracelet. The flame dragon armor roared out and turned into a stream of flames, shooting straight towards the low mountain spouting flames. Nie Tian and Dong Li at the foot of the mountain clearly saw the stream of flames transformed by the Yanlong Armor flying into the pass of the short mountain. Even though they were far apart, with the subtle connection, he could sense the excitement of the Flame Dragon Armor. He then knew that coming to the Great Desolate Territory to find a volcano spewing flames for the Yanlong Armor would be the right medicine. Knowing that the Flame Dragon Armor has entered the heart of the volcano, no flesh and blood life can enter it.The ground began to absorb the flames hidden at the bottom of the volcano, and he breathed a sigh of relief. "It's been half a month." Nie Tian, ??who was relieved, suddenly looked at Dong Li, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn't help but stay on her towering breasts for a few more seconds, "The Qi Zong's evaluation event will begin soon. . Now you go back along the original road, just in time to catch up. Now are you going to the deserted city, or are you staying here?" Dong Li chuckled, not knowing whether it was unintentional or intentional, she deliberately stretched her waist, and the outline became more and more thrilling. Nie Tian, ??who was waiting for her answer, was attracted to her again and couldn't help but look. "Nie Tian, ??do you remember what I said to you in the Dark Realm?" Dong Liqiao smiled. "Which sentence?" "If you are in the Dark Realm and help me wholeheartedly, I promise to let you kiss Fangze." Dong Li's beautiful eyes were deliberately close to Nie Tian. Looking directly into Nie Tian's eyes, she said softly in a seductive tone: "As for you, your performance in the Dark Realm is pretty good. I'm quite satisfied. I'm willing to honor the promise of a close relationship." Yes, do youwant to cash it in?" "What? Are you scared?" Dong Li chuckled, "When you split the dense forest in the sky, you were so bold that you dared to do anything." Being aroused by her, Nie Tian grinned and suddenly pushed forward and puffed out his chest. However, the expected close chest contact did not happen. The moment he raised his chest, Dong Li suddenly took a step back, instantly distancing herself from him. Nie Tian immediately stared at her dissatisfied. Dong Li responded with a teasing look and said in a mocking tone: "I thought you had changed your gender, but it turns out you are still the same virtuous person! Do you really think I admire you and secretly promise you? Stop dreaming, I I¡¯m just teasing you!¡± Nie Tian touched his nose and didn't feel too embarrassed. He said, "Thank you for bringing me here. Later, you don't need to waste time with me. You should go back to Huangcheng to witness the Qi Sect's appraisal event." "Are you angry?" Dong Li pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°No, I just don¡¯t think you need to waste time with me here.¡± Nie Tian looked helpless. "I'm happy, do you want me to take care of it?" Dong Li snorted and said, "I'm not a weapon refiner. What does the tool sect's appraisal event have to do with me?" "That's up to you." Nie Tian didn't bother to talk to her. Dong Li was so shameless that she really stayed by Nie Tian's side. In the next two days, she teased him from time to time and seemed to enjoy it endlessly. This night. Nie Tian huddled in a cave dug into a low mountain. While he was waiting for the Flame Dragon Armor to absorb the volcanic energy and enduring Dong Li's teasing, he suddenly frowned and said, "Two people are coming." Dong Li stopped messing around, "Who is it?" ¡°I don¡¯t know him, he¡¯s not from the Qi Sect anyway.¡± Nie Tian replied. A quarter of an hour later, the two men suddenly arrived. One of the senior weapon refiners stood at the foot of the mountain and took a look. He discovered the cave dug by Nie Tian and Dong Li. He frowned and said, "I didn't expect that this bird place would also be destroyed." It's been occupied. Lu Shen, how about we change places?" "No need." The other person released his spiritual consciousness, and after a brief perception, he said: "A man and woman in the early stage of the Xiantian realm don't know what they are doing hiding here. I will just drive them away." As soon as he finished speaking, he came towards the entrance of the cave where Nie Tian and Dong Li were, and shouted: "Come out, uncle!" Nie Tian¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Dong Li smiled slightly and asked softly: "Has your Flame Dragon Armor been absorbing the flame energy below?" "That's right." Nie Tian replied. "That's good." Dong Li's eyes flashed and she said, "Leave it to me to handle it later, don't say anything." "oh." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 438 Forbearance You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine Dong Li was selling in the gourd. "Wouldn't it take some time for the Flame Dragon Armor to absorb the flame energy of the Volcano Heart? Idle time is idle, let's have some fun." While speaking, Dong Li walked out of the cave. Nie Tian also walked out. As soon as he came out of the cave, he saw Lu Shen, avoiding the stone path with flickering fire, heading towards the cave. Seven Broken Stars, as big as fists, hung high in the sea of ??his soul consciousness, and the Sky Eye formed by condensing the power of the Broken Stars was also fluttering near the short mountain. When Nalu Shen first appeared, he used his heavenly eyes to detect this person's true state - the late stage of the Xiantian realm. After he entered the Xiantian Realm, although he had not yet experienced fighting with others, he knew that his strength would inevitably increase dramatically. When he was in the Zhongtian realm, he dared to fight bloody battles with those in the Xiantian realm, and most of the time, he still had a slight upper hand. Now that he has officially advanced to the Xiantian realm, facing a guy like Lu Shen, he actually has no fear in his heart. He also knew that Dong Li, who was also in the early stage of the Xiantian realm, had practiced the Beast Soul Art in the Dong family and possessed the Black Phoenix Beast Soul. Her real combat power may not be inferior to that of Lu Shen in front of him. As for the person at the foot of the mountain, he is obviously a weapon refiner, but he is only at the middle stage of the Xiantian realm. With the strength of him and Dong Li, if they want to defeat Lu Shen, they actually have a good chance of winning. "Hoo!" Lu Shen also flew to the entrance of the cave, grinned, and said immediately: "Thank you for helping me dig this cave, which is just for Master Jiang to use for refining weapons. Now, you two can go." Lu Shen, who came from the Kunluo Territory, wanted to pass the appraisal event held by the Weapon Sect and find a weapon refiner to help him refine spiritual weapons alone. Jiang Bo was the weapon refiner that Lu Shen recruited in Huangcheng by spending spirit stones. As a senior weapon refiner, Jiang Bo came to the Wilderness Territory not to attend the weapon sect¡¯s appraisal meeting, but to accompany a close friend. His best friend, like Li Ye, wants to join the ranks of senior weapon refiners. Lu Shen and Jiang Bo negotiated terms. He gathered together the materials needed to refine the weapon and gave Jiang Bo an additional fifty thousand spiritual stones, so that Jiang Bo could refine the weapon for him. In fact, the refining of high-level spiritual weapons does not necessarily require the use of fire from the center of the earth. However, in order to increase the success rate, Lu Shen begged Jiang Bo to work with him to find a volcano that was not occupied by the Weapon Sect. He hoped that he would carefully prepare it. Those spiritual materials will not be wasted and can truly refine the artifact he needs. Because the Weapon Sect Appraisal Conference is approaching, many volcanoes in the wilderness are occupied by foreign weapon refiners. It took the two of them a long time to reach this remote and uninhabited land, and they targeted the low mountain where the Flame Dragon Armor absorbs the fire from the center of the earth. Lu Shen, who was in the late stage of the Xiantian realm, took a brief look at the foot of the mountain and found that Nie Tian and Dong Li were at a lower level, so he was not ready to abandon this short mountain and choose again. "It turns out there is a master who wants to refine weapons." Dong Li showed a frightened expression, nodded slightly, took Nie Tian's arm, and said obediently: "Okay, let's go." Nie Tian was surprised. "Well, I'm quite sensible." Lu Shen chuckled. His eyes only stayed on Dong Li¡¯s masked face for a second, and then wandered to Dong Li. "This woman has an average appearance and a really great figure" He looked at Dong Li, his eyes wandering around Dong Li's slender waist and long straight legs, commenting secretly in his heart, and his eyes gradually glowed with strange light. Nie Tian frowned slightly. Seeing that Lu Shen kept wandering around Dong Li with extremely wanton eyes, he was very unhappy. However, before he could really show his dissatisfaction, Dong Li grabbed him and said to Lu Shen, "We're leaving now." After saying this, Dong Li led Nie Tian down to the foot of the mountain. Looking at Dong Li, whose back was turned to him and whose hip curve was perfect, swaying as she flew down the mountain, Lu Shen's eyes were intense. He swallowed secretly, and in order to let Jiang Bo help him refine the weapon as soon as possible, Lu Shen forcibly endured it. Soon, Dong Li pulled Nie Tian down the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, the weapon refiner named Jiang Bo saw Dong Li being driven down the mountain by Lu Shen, and his eyes were even more greedy and fiery than Lu Shen's. The reason why Jiang Bo agreed to Lu Shen was because the two liked each other. In order to please Jiang Bo, Lu Shen took Jiang Bo to some unruly things in the deserted city.In the land of snow and moon, I lingered for a long time before finally convincing Jiang Bo. After Dong Li and Nie Tian came down, Dong Li nodded slightly to Jiang Bo and pulled Nie Tian away. Jiang Bo did not speak, but quickly came to the mountainside dug by Dong Li and Nie Tian, ??and then said to Lu Shen: "I will help you refine the weapon first. After this, you will be quite tired and need to relax. " He glanced at Dong Li who was walking slowly forward. Lu Shen understood the idea, smiled, and said: "Master, just start. When you succeed in refining the weapon, that woman I will naturally present it to you." Jiang Bo nodded, said no more, and started to prepare. Lu Shen stood at the cave on the mountainside, squinting and looking in the direction where Nie Tian and Dong Li were going, not in any hurry. The area was deserted, and he had only encountered Dong Li and Nie Tian along the way. With his level of cultivation, it would not be difficult to find them in the surrounding area. The further they go, the more area of ??the earth is covered by magma and fire liquid. Even if Nie Tian and Dong Li move forward, their progress will be extremely slow. So Lu Shen was not in a hurry, but waited patiently for Jiang Bo to start, preparing to wait until Jiang Bo really devoted himself to refining the weapon before he started. On the other side, Dong Li led Nie Tian out of Lu Shen's sight. Beside a stream where lava and fire water flowed, Dong Li suddenly stopped, looked back at the low mountain, and coldly snorted: "Two idiots!" "We can eat them." Nie Tiandao. When facing him, Dong Li smiled sweetly, "With our true strength, we are indeed not afraid of them. It's just that one of the two is in the late stage of the Xiantian realm and the other is in the middle stage. We clashed with them head-on at the first opportunity. Even if we win, it¡¯s not that easy.¡± "Don't worry, let's wait a moment for the weapon refiner to refine the spiritual weapon." "Once he starts refining the weapon, he will be restricted, and he will definitely not be willing to stop in the middle. Stopping means failure in refining the weapon." "While he is refining the weapon, another guy may come to look for us, or he may be waiting nearby." "No matter which situation happens, it will be much more beneficial to us." At this point, Dong Li's eyes were full of sternness, and he said calmly: "The Flame Dragon Armor has fallen into that volcano, and those two people clearly wanted to use that volcano to refine weapons, so when that person came towards the mountain , I have no intention of leaving them alive. Because if they are alive, they may see the Flame Dragon Armor when it absorbs a lot of volcanic flame energy and flies out of the crater." "If the two of them choose to leave immediately when they sense you and me, I won't bother to pay attention to them." "The mistake is that they want to bully others based on their realm, and insist on choosing the volcano where the Flame Dragon Armor is for refining, forcing us to kill people and silence them." Nie Tian was shocked, "The moment that guy came up the mountain, you were ready to silence him?" "Not bad." Dong Li said naturally. Nie Tian secretly cursed, "He is indeed the leader of the Fangs." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 439 The Seeker You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The entrance to the cave on the mountainside. As a senior weapon refiner, Jiang Bo summoned an object. The cone-shaped object pierced the red rock wall and penetrated deeply into the center of the volcano. Not long after, blazing flames, mixed with magma juice, returned together with the cone-shaped artifact. Jiang Bo calmly took out a huge copper tripod, placed it under the entrance of the cave where magma and fire water flowed, and cast an exquisite flame spell. From the fire water that fell down, he condensed a powerful Provide all the essence of earth and fire for the bronze cauldron refining tool. Immediately, he selected the spiritual materials in order from the various spiritual materials piled up next to him and put them into the copper cauldron. Each of the exquisite spells turned into clusters of auras and struck the bronze tripod. The numerous flame patterns on the surface of the bronze cauldron became gleaming, and the spiritual materials inside the cauldron were gradually smelted by the essence of earth fire. The entrance of the cave. Lu Shen, who was in the late stage of the Xiantian realm, looked at where Nie Tian and Dong Li were from a distance and waited patiently. Because Nie Tian and Dong Li chose to stop moving forward not long after they left, this made Lu Shen even less anxious. The positions of Dong Li and Nie Tian have not yet escaped the range of his mental awareness. That distance As long as he moves forward, he will intercept Dong Li and Nie Tian in a very short time. He looked at Jiang Bo in the cave from time to time, watching Jiang Bo start refining weapons with the various spiritual materials he had prepared. He didn¡¯t want to take action too early before Nie Tian and Dong Li moved out of his range of perception, lest Jiang Bo would be distracted and cause an accident to his weapon refining. at the same time. Nie Tian sat in meditation on a red rock next to the Flame River. He took out the spirit animal meat he bought at the Dong family, roasted the spirit animal meat with the flames in the nearby stream, and ate it with Dong Li. During this period, he also relied on his subtle connection with the Flame Dragon Armor to sense it secretly. In his feeling, the Flame Dragon Armor has sunk into the heart of the flame, and is in a strange place where the magma is blazing, quietly absorbing the flame energy. After a while, the spirit beast meat he swallowed dissipated into wisps of flesh and blood essence in his body. As soon as the flesh and blood essence was produced, the cyan blood energy entrenched in his heart greedily absorbed it. This time, because the Yanlong Armor was in the heart of the volcano, it did not compete with the cyan blood energy. Every strand of flesh and blood essence that was generated was pulled into the heart by the cyan blood and turned into a part of the cyan blood. ???????????????? When all the flesh, flesh and essence were swallowed up by the cyan blood, the cyan blood did not dormant again. Nie Tian was slightly surprised and felt it with his mind. That cyan blood energy always has three layers. The outermost layer is cyan blood energy. Inside the cyan blood energy, there are chains of blood crystals. Within the chains of blood crystals, there are cyan light points flashing. Within each cyan light point, there are It seems that there is some mystery imprinted on the blood of life. At this moment, in several of the bloodline crystal chains, there are many cyan light spots flickering. "Huh?" Nie Tian was secretly surprised. He remembered that only when the life bloodline absorbed enough flesh and blood essence, and after a period of dormancy, gave birth to a new bloodline talent, those cyan light spots mixed with the bloodline crystal chain would become dazzling. , forming a magical life bloodline. At this time, in his feeling, the cyan blood energy has not accumulated enough flesh and blood essence, and it should not have reached the stage of transformation. The cyan light spots in those bloodline crystal chains are only flickering, not shining brightly. This is not a sign that a new bloodline talent is about to be born. The strangeness did not last long. The cyan light spots in the bloodline crystal chains flickered for a while and then subsided. Everything is back to its original state. Nie Tian didn¡¯t take it to heart. While practicing, he occasionally sensed the movement of the Flame Dragon Armor. Time flies, and two days have passed in the blink of an eye. There is nothing unusual about Lu Shen and Jiang Bo on the low mountain yet, and they have not been looked for. "That guy is very patient." Dong Li, who was standing on the rock next to him, snorted and said, "He probably thinks that we are nearby and already in his pocket, so he is not in a hurry. Nie Tian, We don¡¯t have to wait any longer, the weapon refiner has started to refine the weapons, let¡¯s go back.¡± "He wants to protect the weapon refiner, lest the weapon refiner fails and his hands are bound to be tied up." "Let's join forces to attack him and solve the problem as soon as possible, so as not to cause the Flame Dragon Armor to appear.??Be seen by him. If he concentrates on escaping, we may not be able to keep him, and the Flame Dragon Armor may also be exposed. " "Okay." Nie Tian nodded. But just when they were about to take action, Nie Tian saw an old man through one of his heavenly eyes. This was the path. The old man followed the road where he and Dong Li were and arrived at the foot of the short mountain first. The old man looked much older than Lu Shen when he was in the late stage of the Xiantian realm. His face was gray and his eyes seemed to be covered with a faint layer of death. He stood at the foot of the mountain, looking up at Lu Shen at the cave entrance on the mountainside. Lu Shen also looked at him coldly. After only watching for a while, the old man sighed and continued to move forward. Not long after, the old man appeared next to Nie Tian and Dong Li. "You two little friends, have you ever sensed a place with a strong sense of plant essence in the surrounding area?" the old man asked softly. Dong Li glanced at him and seemed to know his situation and his origins, so she shook her head and said: "No. Don't waste your time. Wandering here for an illusory legend is a waste of time. . If you have the time, you might as well do something you regret for the rest of your life, and then wait for death." "I'm not willing to give in." The old man smiled bitterly and murmured to himself: "Some people say that somewhere in the surrounding area, there is a sudden appearance of the essence of vegetation. I have to try it." With that said, he passed Nie Tian and Dong Li and continued to move forward with a numb face, his back looking desolate and lonely. Dong Li watched him go away and said: "Similar rumors will appear every once in a while. When I came to Huangcheng, I heard such a saying, saying that there was a strong grass and tree essence, which was suddenly noticed. It's just that , such a statement is found in various locations in the wilderness." "He is about to die." Nie Tian sighed. With just one glance at the old man, he could clearly feel that his life span was coming to an end. This person can either break the shackles of the realm in a very short period of time, enter the mortal realm, and achieve a breakthrough in the limit of life span, or he can extend his life span, otherwise he can only wait for death. Compared with the major alien races, the lifespan of the human race is at a great disadvantage. Many alien races have a life span of thousands or even ten thousand years from the moment they are born. As their bloodline improves, their life span continues to increase. The vast majority of alien races don¡¯t worry about longevity, they just need to improve their bloodline a little bit. ??But the human race has a very short initial life span, and must break through great realms again and again in order to gain additional life span and continue to practice. His master Wu Ji and Hua Mu, like the old man who passed by him, all encountered troubles approaching their old age. "He is about to die. I have seen too many people like him." Dong Li said indifferently, "Many Qi practitioners, either because of limited talents or because of humble origins, do not have strong families and The sect relies on it, and there are no amazing adventures, and the progress of the realm is extremely slow." "Suddenly one day, you will find that your breakthrough in realm cannot keep up with the passage of your life span, and you will eventually die of depression." "This person possesses two different cultivation attributes, namely the power of the five elements of vegetation and the power of the earth." "The more strength attributes he cultivates, the slower his realm breakthrough becomes. It is completely normal for him to be in the late stage of the Xiantian realm and not be able to enter a new realm before his life expectancy is approaching." Having said this, Dong Li looked at him deeply, "Compared to him, although you have cultivated three attributes, you are so lucky. You are much luckier than him." "Yes." Nie Tian nodded in agreement. But he didn¡¯t tell Dong Li that even if he didn¡¯t have many adventures and quick breakthroughs, he should not be restricted by his lifespan at all. The life blood he carried seemed to have given him a lifespan far beyond that of ordinary people at the moment he was born. He felt that even if he had not embarked on the path of cultivation as a Qi practitioner, he could have lived for a thousand years or even longer. "That guy couldn't help it anymore!" Dong Li suddenly shouted softly and sneered: "When that guy saw an outsider appearing, he was afraid that there would be more people breaking in after a long night of dreams, so he finally couldn't help but take action." Nie Tian raised his head and saw Lu Shen flying down from the mountainside, flying over with a malicious smile. "Boom!" At this moment, a huge roar came from the bottom of the volcano that Jiang Bo used to refine weapons. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 440 The remaining souls gather! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! That roar shook the nearby ground, and even the old man who had walked a short distance stopped because of it. In the area he was in, the land was divided into pieces by magma streams. He looked back, glanced at the shaking volcano curiously, and quietly sensed it with a unique secret method. When he realized that there was no abnormal vegetation energy growing around him, he shook his head and walked forward again. He came all the way from the Blackpool Territory and felt that he only had about five years to live. At the end of his life, all his expectations were placed on the illusory legend of the Wilderness Territory. He just wanted to find that magical place and get a piece of it. The fruit of life extends one¡¯s lifespan. All other fights are meaningless to him. When he passed through Ai Shan, he noticed a ray of spiritual consciousness from Lu Shen, drifting towards Nie Tian and Dong Li from time to time, obviously harboring malicious intentions. But he didn't want to pay attention. After confirming that the unusual movement of the volcano had nothing to do with the place he was looking for, he stopped paying attention. By the side of the magma stream, Nie Tian, ??who had just stood up, was about to return to the low mountain with Dong Li and attack Lu Shen, when he suddenly became startled. "What's wrong?" Dong Li asked softly. Nie Tian gently closed his eyes. Relying on his mysterious connection with the Flame Dragon Armor, he knew that the Flame Dragon Armor was in the heart of the volcano at this moment, where the magma flames were the brightest, rapidly absorbing the flame energy. He could see beams of fire escaping from the magma flames in the heart of the volcano. Those bunches of fire seemed to be the essence of the earth fire of the gushing volcano, and what the Flame Dragon Armor really needed to replenish its flame energy. When the firelight flew toward the Flame Dragon Armor, the interior of the gushing volcano changed due to the rapid loss of the essence of the earth fire. Pieces of red rock on the inner wall of the volcano suddenly exploded, causing the mountain structure to shake dramatically, and then there was a huge roar. The cave opened by Nie Tian and Dong Li and now used for Jiang Bo to refine weapons also shook violently. The stone path leading to the Heart of Flame was cut open by Jiang Bo with special tools, and the magma flames flowing from it suddenly burst open. The surging magma, fire, and water were injected crazily, causing Jiang Bo, who was concentrating on refining the weapon next to him, to scream in agony. Because at this moment, the flame juice guided by Jiang Bo suddenly became extremely violent and blazing. His exquisite fire spells that he refined from the essence of earth fire and continuously fired them also instantly went into chaos. Just when he was about to exit the cave, the rolling lava and fire water filled the huge copper tripod and flowed onto him. He pinched the hand that held the spirit secret, and half of his body suddenly burst into flames. "Lu Shen!" Jiang Bo screamed loudly, abandoned the bronze tripod and all the spiritual materials, and tried to rush out of the cave. "Boom!" However, a huge earthquake in the mountain caused the rocks on the top of the cave to fall suddenly. Jiang Bo's body escaped from the cave and was hit by a huge boulder, causing him to lie on the ground. At this moment, Lu Shen, who planned to attack Nie Tian and Dong Li, was not at the entrance of the cave at all, but was sliding down the mountain. When Lu Shen heard his screams, he didn't dare to hesitate and turned around immediately. But by the time Lu Shen returned to the entrance of the cave, Jiang Bo had already been overwhelmed by the magma flames that filled the cave. Even Lu Shen, who hurried back, was splashed by a sudden burst of flames. Lu Shen¡¯s waist, abdomen, and half of his legs immediately burned when they were touched by the magma and fire water. He bared his teeth and shouted, no longer caring about Jiang Bo and his unfinished weapon, and stumbled down from the cave that was constantly spewing out flames. "Hoo!" A huge stream of magma and fire poured out from the entrance of the cave. He had to change directions continuously to avoid it in a thrilling way. When he finally reached the foot of the mountain, his waist, abdomen and half of his legs, stained by the magma flames, were so painful that he shed tears. ¡°It¡¯s really miserable.¡± Dong Li arrived quietly. She stood in front of Lu Shen, who was unable to stand, and said in a confused tone: "One was engulfed by the magma flames, and the other was seriously injured as a result. How could he be so unlucky?" "Is this the so-called retribution?" She curled her lips, "Thank you so much. If you hadn't expelled us from the cave, maybe what we said to you would have been the same as that of your friend who is a refiner. Swallowed by magma and fire liquid." ?Nie Tian also walked slowly over and looked at Lu Shen, whose waist, abdomen and half of his legs were badly burned, without any sympathy. Lu Shen, who was seriously injured, not only showed no regrets, but also had strong murderous intent in his eyes, "Even if I am injured, it will still be easy to kill you two men and women!" Under the great change, Lu Shen, filled with anger, raised his hand and shot three arrows at Dong Li. The three arrows were tempered from gold and iron. As soon as they flashed, they burst into brilliant golden light. An extremely sharp golden power seemed to be mixed with spiritual consciousness. "Dang Dang Dang!" All three arrows hit Dong Li¡¯s animal bone shield. Dong Li groaned, feeling that the hand holding the shield was extremely sore. Three sharp golden powers, mixed with Lu Shen's spiritual consciousness, pierced her soul and consciousness. The cry of the black phoenix sounded in her mind, and she used the power of the beast soul to barely stop the mental impact of Lu Shen's three arrows. "Hoo!" Dong Li casually threw the green awl and hit Lu Shen directly in the chest. Lu Shen screamed and quickly retreated unsteadily. Nie Tian snorted coldly, and suddenly appeared behind Lu Shen with a short-distance star. The flaming star stabbed Lu Shen in the back of the heart without hesitation. "Crack!" The moment Yanxing entered his body, he heard a strange sound of gold and iron. Lu Shen, who cultivated the power of gold, gathered all the spiritual power of gold to form a golden light shield behind his back. But the golden light shield only lasted for a few seconds. As Nie Tian turned his wrist, injecting power of different attributes into the flame star, the golden light shield suddenly exploded. When the light shield shattered, Lu Shen shouted that something was wrong and tried to escape. But at this moment, Dong Li's green awl came suddenly and plunged into Lu Shen's neck. Lu Shen died with hatred. Dong Li walked over without saying a word, pulled out the green awl, crouched down, took off Lu Shen's storage ring, checked it with her consciousness, and then cursed: "You are so poor that you can't even look at it." Except for a few hundred spiritual stones, there was almost nothing valuable in Lu Shen's storage ring. She didn't know that in order to let Jiang Bo refine the spiritual weapon, Lu Shen sold everything he had and barely gathered the materials needed to refine the spiritual weapon. He also paid Jiang Bo an additional fifty thousand spiritual stones, so he was in such a desperate situation. . Dong Li, who was extremely disappointed, put away Lu Shen's storage ring and the three arrows, with no intention of giving them to Nie Tian. Nie Tian doesn¡¯t care. "Um?" At this time, he felt that the Wraith Bead hidden in the storage bracelet seemed to shine slightly. He was a little surprised, because Dong Li knew the existence of the Soul Pearl, so he took it out casually. As soon as the Ghost Pearl came out, he noticed something unusual. Originally, the souls of Jiang Bo, who died in the magma submersion, and Lu Shen, who had just died, were rapidly dissipating. Under normal circumstances, all the soul thoughts of the two people will soon disappear between heaven and earth, leaving nothing behind. But when the Ghost Bead appeared, the remnant souls of the two people not only stopped dissipating, but actually turned into wisps of soul smoke that could be seen with the eyes of the sky and flew into the Ghost Bead. In just a few seconds, the remaining souls of Jiang Bo and Lu Shen escaped into the Ghost Pearl. The empty Ghost Soul Pearl contained the remnant souls of Jiang Bo and Lu Shen, and there seemed to be invisible threads of souls floating inside. "What's going on?" Dong Li asked in surprise, looking at the Wraith Pearl that shone with faint green light. Nie Tian put away the Wraith Pearl decisively and said calmly, "It's nothing." "That's not right!" Dong Li snorted coldly, recalling the strange appearance of the Ghost Pearl seen at the lake in the Dark Underworld, and suddenly woke up, "Did it absorb the remnant souls of those two people?" Seeing that she had noticed it, Nie Tiancai said, "It seems so." Dong Li was shocked, "This, the existence of this thing can actually change the natural rules of souls disappearing into the world, and absorb the remaining souls that have not dispersed?!" "It seems so." Nie Tian replied. Dong Li¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly. She understood everything and suddenly said: "Where are the many ghosts and remnant souls that have been accumulated inside the Ghost Pearl?" "That one was refined by me." Nie Tian looked helpless. "Can you refine the ghosts and remnant souls in the Ghost Pearl?" Dong Li was shocked, then overjoyed and said with shining eyes: "Nie Tian! No, my good brother! No, you are my dear Brother! My black phoenix beast soul can also absorb soul power to become stronger, you must help me!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?www.hlnovel.com Chapter 441 Earth Fire Essence! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dong Li was extremely excited. The Dong Family Beast Soul Art she practiced is a unique spiritual art that refines the animal soul into the body and uses the animal soul to strengthen herself and increase her combat power. But before the beast soul is integrated into the body, it will lose a lot of soul power. This means that the power of the beast soul will almost never reach the level it was in life. Only after the strong men of the Dong family break through to the mortal realm and transform their spiritual power into soul power can they try to make up for the lack of beast soul power. However, those who have truly completed the transformation of their soul power, and are well aware of the importance of soul power to themselves, will often not waste their soul power on beast souls. This makes it almost impossible for every refined beast soul to subsequently increase its power. Dong Li, who only has Xiantian realm cultivation, has not even transformed her mental power. It is impossible for her to strengthen the black phoenix beast soul. Once she heard that the Ghost Bead held by Nie Tian could refine ghosts and remnant souls, she immediately had an idea. Dong Li¡¯s surprise and change of attitude made Nie Tian slightly uncomfortable. He summoned the Soul Bead again and handed it to Dong Li, "Do you want to try it?" "What?" Dong Li was stunned. "Extract from it the powerful soul power of Black Phoenix for you." Nie Tiandao. Dong Li glanced at the Ghost Pearl and shook her head quickly, "I don't have the ability to refine those remaining souls." "I want to refine those remnant souls, but it's not as easy as you think." Nie Tian looked at the Ghost Pearl and found that after absorbing the remnant souls of Jiang Bo and Lu Shen, it only formed soul threads inside. Those soul threads were filled with broken memories and all kinds of negative emotions before death. He could not directly integrate them into the soul consciousness sea. In addition, he always felt that the ghost soul bead was a bit strange, and he felt at ease even when it did not absorb enough remnant souls. "However, when the number of remnant souls and ghosts contained in the Ghost Pearl becomes large, the Ghost Pearl seems to undergo some strange changes. The Ghost Pearl is a rare item of the Xie Ming clan, and he cannot see the mystery. In this case, he feels that the Ghost Pearl is a hidden danger, and it may bring him huge trouble one day. ¡°Put it away quickly, don¡¯t expose this thing for a long time!¡± Dong Li urged. The Wraith Pearl with its dim blue light made her very uneasy. She would always subconsciously think of the horrifying scene of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood caused by the evil thoughts of souls released by the Wraith Pearl above the lake. If Nie Tian hadn¡¯t rescued her, she would have lost her mind and eventually become a remnant soul in the Wraith Pearl. "Okay then." Nie Tian took back the Soul Bead again. Dong Li secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said: "What I mean is that when you refine the remaining soul in the Ghost Pearl next time, just leave a little bit for me." "I'll do my best." Nie Tian nodded. After a while, the Flame Dragon Armor that flew into the heart of the volcano suddenly turned into a stream of light and flew out. The Flame Dragon Armor dragged the flames and naturally returned to his storage bracelet. "Is this the end?" Dong Liqi asked, "That short volcano is obviously still spewing magma flames. Has it already absorbed enough inflammatory energy?" Nie Tian squinted his eyes, felt it again, and then answered: "The Flame Dragon Armor seems to have absorbed the essence of earth fire from the heart of the volcano. The essence of earth fire is the flame energy it really needs." "Earth Fire Essence!" Dong Li's face changed slightly. "What's wrong?" Nie Tian asked. Dong Li did not respond immediately. She released her spiritual consciousness and sensed it for a while before saying: "It should be right. What it absorbed is indeed the essence of earth fire! Once the essence of earth fire disappears, this volcano will soon Stop erupting and burning. Moreover, a volcano that has lost the essence of earth fire will not be able to reassemble the fire energy from its surroundings, and the low mountain will become an extinct volcano, and there will never be any changes again." "I know." Nie Tian nodded slowly. Back when the Earth Flame Beast was causing trouble in the Red Flame Mountains of the Litian Territory, he already had an understanding of the Fire Crystal, the Earth Fire Essence, and the Earth Fire Crystal Line. The essence of earth fire is hidden in the heart of the volcano, which can absorb the fire energy of the attachment and incorporate it into the heart of the volcano. The flaming energy gathered by the earth fire essence is so intense that it will form fire crystals in the heart of the volcano. Some earth fire essences can also form earth fire crystal lines after thousands of years of changes. ??The Earth Fire Crystal Line can be said to be the crystallization of the Earth Fire Essence, and the true meaning of the fire secret can be imprinted inside. When we were in the Crimson Flame Mountains, due to the breakaway of the Earth Flame Beast and the sudden change of the earth, the Flame Dragon Armor absorbed a lot of Earth Fire Essence and very few Earth Fire Crystal Lines.?? It was also at that time that the Flame Dragon Armor accumulated abundant flame energy, and its power skyrocketed. The low mountain in front of you, due to its small scale and the short time to gather the fire energy of heaven and earth, only has the essence of earth fire, and no earth fire crystal line has been established. The Flame Dragon Armor only absorbed the essence of earth fire from the heart of the volcano and flew out, obviously not having enough fun. "Without the essence of earth fire, this dwarf volcano will become an extinct volcano, and it will no longer be strange." Dong Li smiled bitterly, "Qi Zong allows outside Qi refiners to use the volcanoes in the wilderness to refine. To make spiritual weapons. But they don¡¯t allow anyone to collect the essence of earth fire in those volcanoes, leaving each volcano in ruins.¡± "The Weapon Sect needs many volcanoes in the wilderness to continue to cultivate outstanding weapon refiners. Every evaluation meeting also needs to use those volcanoes to make weapons for the weapon refiners to use." "If all the volcanoes are desolated due to the loss of the essence of earth fire, Qi Zong will definitely be furious and will definitely pursue it to the end!" After she explained this, Nie Tian suddenly reacted and said, "Then let's leave here quickly!" There are volcanoes all over the Great Wilderness Territory, and even the Qi Sect does not have the ability to take all the volcanoes as its own. The Qi Sect has been in the Wilderness Territory for many years, and it should be here that it will stay here for tens of millions of years to come. In their eyes, the volcanoes that have not been opened up by the Tool Sect are the refining resources they have reserved for future refining masters. Even if they don¡¯t need so much now, they will naturally need it later as the scale of the Qi Sect increases and as the existing volcanic fire can be absorbed. If the Flame Dragon Armor absorbs the essence of earth fire in a volcano, the volcano will quickly become an extinct volcano and cannot be used by the Qi Sect in the future. Naturally, Qi Zong will not sit idly by and ignore it. "Well! Get out of here quickly!" Dong Li looked solemn. "As far as I know, the Qi Zong has secretly marked the volcanoes that have not been occupied. They allow outsiders to use volcanoes to refine weapons, but they must not seize them. The essence of earth fire! The earth fire essence of this volcano has been completely extracted, which may alarm the Qi Sect, so we¡¯d better stay away as soon as possible!¡± After the two people realized that something was wrong, they immediately headed deeper into the increasingly deserted place and stayed as far away as possible. One day later, they met the old man who was approaching his old age again in the area filled with magma streams. The old man moved forward numbly, not in a hurry. He stopped from time to time and quietly sensed the surrounding atmosphere. Only when he found nothing, he continued forward. It was obvious that when he stopped again and again, he was searching for the so-called strange place where the essence of vegetation is as rich as water. The reason why Nie Tian and Dong Li met him again was because he was not rushing on his way, but was looking for that strange place everywhere, which delayed his trip. "It's you." Seeing them, the old man was also quite surprised. When he heard the low mountain shaking, he also sensed the upcoming conflict between Nie Tian and Lu Shen, but he only wanted to extend his own life and did not want to meddle in other people's affairs. No matter who lives or dies between Lu Shen and Nie Tian, ??it has nothing to do with him. Such battles are happening every day in the Land of Falling Stars. He is about to die, so naturally he doesn't care. But what surprised him was that after the conflict, Nie Tian and Dong Li survived. He originally thought that the winner must be Lu Shen and Jiang Bo who were at a higher level. When Dong Li saw him, she just nodded slightly and continued walking with Nie Tian. At this time, Wu Ling drove the "Hongdian" to the pass of Aishan. Wu Ling dropped a dark red light ball. After the dark red light ball fell into the heart of the volcano, his face suddenly darkened and he shouted softly to the people next to him: "Sure enough, someone has collected the essence of earth fire!" "The rules of our Weapon Sect are known to everyone in the world. The Weapon Refiners who come to the Great Wilderness and the powerful people who practice the Fire Technique all know our rules! Who is so bold as to dare to mess around and forcibly collect them? Earth Fire Essence!¡± Wu Ling looked into the distance and became angry. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 442 Big changes occur! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A deserted place. An extinct volcano of nearly 10,000 meters, a skinny figure suddenly flew out of the mountain pass. The man was as thin as a corpse, but his face was full of madness. After he flew out of the mouth of the extinct volcano, he immediately escaped and looked at the mouth of the extinct volcano from a distance of several hundred meters. Near that extinct volcano, there are volcanoes thousands of meters high with blazing magma inside. There are also several volcanoes with fire juice flowing. In that area, the ground was covered in magma flames, and there was almost no place to stay. At this moment, when the man flew out from the mouth of the largest extinct volcano, gray-white smoke immediately flowed from the mountain mouth. Clusters of gray-white smoke gathered in the mid-air at the mountain pass, exuding the smell of death withered by all things. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Deep in the gray-white smoke can also be seen vaguely, and from time to time, two kinds of light, gray and white, are released. "Go! Take advantage of this once-in-ten-year review event to give the Qi Sect a surprise!" The man, who was as skinny as a corpse, was obviously in an extraordinary state. He was floating steadily in the air and murmuring to himself in a low voice. As he finished speaking, the huge cloud of gray smoke, carrying the earth-shattering breath of death, suddenly floated away. "Chichi!" In the depths of the gray smoke, the two air currents, gray and white, undergo an astonishing transformation, as if forming a mysterious circle. Several fire-attributed spiritual beasts appear in the land covered by the sea of ??magma and fire, seeming to be absorbing the energy of fire to strengthen their bloodline. When the gray-white smoke approached, the spiritual beasts in the wilderness seemed to sense something was wrong, roaring and running away crazily. However, the gray-white smoke still flew by very quickly, engulfing the spiritual beasts one by one. The spirit beasts wrapped in the smoke let out extremely sad roars, but soon, all the beast roars subsided. The gray-white smoke drifted away from that area at an extremely fast speed. In the magma and fire water, the few spirit beasts that had screamed earlier had long since disappeared. The strange gray smoke is still flowing. Judging from the direction, it seems to be heading towards the location of Huangcheng and Qi Zong. ¡­¡­ Another place. Nie Tian, ??Dong Li, and the old man who was approaching his old age nodded and passed by. When they were far away from the old man, Dong Li suddenly stopped and said, "Nie Tian, ??your plan to absorb the essence of earth fire with the Flame Dragon Armor may have to be stopped." "Why?" Nie Tiandao. Dong Li glared at him, "I thought that your Flame Dragon Armor absorbed only the flame energy in the volcano. If I had known earlier that the power needed for the Flame Dragon Armor was actually the earth fire essence in the volcano, I will never allow you to come to the wilderness!" "Actually, before I came here, I didn't know its needs." Nie Tian felt guilty. "This won't work." Dong Li looked solemn, "If the Yanlong Armor absorbs volcanic flame energy, it will definitely not alarm Qi Zong. Even if Qi Zong knows it, he will never interfere. But the earth fire essence is different, the earth fire essence It is the core of volcanoes and the foundation of their existence!" "The essence of earth fire is slowly absorbed by the Flame Dragon Armor, and a large number of volcanoes will die forever!" "The Qi Zong will definitely notice it. Maybe someone will investigate this matter now!" Nie Tian remained silent. He released a ray of spiritual consciousness and escaped into the Flame Dragon Armor. After a little induction, he knew that the earth fire essence existing in the dwarf volcano did not help the Flame Dragon Armor to recover as before. The Flame Dragon Armor requires more earth fire essence, or some kind of fire-attribute heavenly material and earth treasure, to make up for the flame energy consumed in refining the Wraith Pearl. "Is there any way to avoid the attention of Qi Zong and quietly absorb the essence of earth fire?" He hesitated for a moment and said without giving up: "The Great Wilderness Territory is vast and has countless volcanoes. Is there anything that Qi Zong cannot notice? " "Impossible! You should give up as soon as possible!" Dong Li said angrily. She already felt bad because the earth fire essence of the first low mountain was absorbed. She always felt that Qi Zong knew about it. Under such circumstances, it would actually be quite dangerous for her and Nie Tian to continue to stay here. If Nie Tian dares to use the Flame Dragon Armor again to absorb the earth fire essence of other volcanoes, he will definitely be exposed, which will inevitably lead to the revenge of the Qi Sect. Violating the rules set by Qi Zong, even if she is Dong?Miss, it is not to blame. "Dong Li, the key to refining the Ghost Pearl is not me, but the Flame Dragon Armor." Nie Tian pondered for a while and then said again: "If you also want to use the Ghost Pearl to strengthen you with pure soul power, The beast soul must rely on the Flame Dragon Armor. Only when it absorbs enough flame energy can it use the overwhelming flames to refine the remaining souls and ghosts in the Ghost Pearl." "It turns out to be the Flame Dragon Armor!" Dong Li was secretly surprised, and then continued to persuade: "It's not that I don't want to help you, I also want the Black Phoenix to absorb the soul power refined in the Soul Bead. But what you do is The Great Wilderness Realm is indeed inappropriate. If you really need the essence of earth fire, I can take you to other realms and help you find volcanoes in other realms." "The Great Wilderness Realm is really not possible. Many powerful weapon refiners from the Weapon Sect need to use the fire from the center of the earth to refine their weapons." "The numerous volcanoes here are very precious resources for weapon refining to the Weapon Sect." "" Dong Li kept complaining about her mother-in-law¡¯s persuasion, telling him that if he absorbed the essence of earth fire for the Flame Dragon Armor in the wilderness, something would happen sooner or later. After her repeated persuasion, Nie Tian also hesitated, frowning and thinking about the gains and losses. A stream of flames suddenly flashed from a distance. "Hongdian!" Dong Li looked at it attentively and was shocked, saying: "Oh no! I said people from the Qi Sect have noticed that that Hongdian must be looking for the reason why the Earth Fire Essence has disappeared!" "I don't practice fire-attributed spiritual techniques, and I don't have any special weapons on my body. Maybe I won't be suspected, but you" The rainbow lightning appeared very quickly, and it suddenly appeared before the nine heavenly eyes noticed it. When the Hongdian appeared, Nie Tiancai used his nine heavenly eyes to see Wu Ling on the Hongdian and several young men and women from the Weapon Sect. The Heavenly Eye can accurately perceive the realm and cultivation level of those people. "No one has achieved a breakthrough in the mortal realm!" Nie Tian's mind moved and he said to Dong Li: "You can deal with it." "How should I cope?" Dong Li was very anxious, "You obviously practice fire magic! After they arrive, they will definitely search your storage bracelet. When they see the Flame Dragon Armor, how can they not know that it was you? The Ghost Pearl is also on you, so this trip is really going to be a big trouble!" "Don't worry, they can't find me." After saying these words, Nie Tian called out Yan Xing, quickly dug a hole in the ground beside the stream, flew in instantly, and then said: "Help me cover up one time!" "Are you kidding me? You have flesh and blood, can you hide from their sense of life by hiding in the ground?" Dong Li was angry and anxious, but as soon as she finished her sentence, she suddenly shut up. Because according to her induction, Nie Tian, ??who had shrunk into the cave, showed no sign of life! She could obviously see Nie Tian, ??but when she sensed it with her spiritual consciousness, she couldn't catch even a trace of life coming from Nie Tian. After being horrified, she suddenly reacted and immediately moved the nearby gravel to cover it on the surface of the cave. When pieces of dark red stones completely covered the cave where Nie Tian was hiding, she quietly moved away, pretending that nothing happened, and continued walking along the magma stream. A few minutes later, Wu Ling, riding the "Hongdian", finally arrived here. "I am Wu Ling of Qi Zong." Hongdian stopped three meters in front of Dong Li. Wu Ling's face was as cold as a mountain and said: "Someone did not follow the rules set by Qi Zong and forcibly absorbed the earth fire from a surrounding volcano. Essence, please cooperate and let me know it¡¯s not you.¡± "Ah, someone dares not to give Qi Zong face and absorb the essence of earth fire?" Dong Li said with a fussed look on his face, "I don't practice the flame spirit art, and my realm is not enough, so I don't have the ability to absorb the essence of earth fire with my own strength. Yes. This is my storage ring. Which one of you will check it out?" She cooperated very well and took off the ring on her green jade finger. "I'll check it out!" Next to Wu Ling, a male disciple of the Qi Sect saw Dong Li's enchanting figure and took the initiative to ask for help even though he knew it was unlikely to be Dong Li. "Xiaoyuan, go ahead." Wu Ling glared at him. The man smiled and nodded, "You have the final say." A young woman practicing the Flame Spirit Art, with only the cultivation level of Zhongtian Realm, flew down from the "Hongdian" and quickly came to Dong Li. She first carefully groped her body to check if there were any other reserves. Object spiritual weapon. "Sister, you have such a good figure." Huang Yuan said with a sweet smile. "You are beautiful too." Dong Li responded with a smile. The girl named Huang Yuan made sure that Dong Li had no other storage items on her body, so she took the ring, said "Sorry" to Dong Li first, and then searched it with her mental power. "Brother Ling, she doesn't have a fire attribute weapon on her body." Huang Yuan looked strange. "Oh, let's go." Wu Ling nodded and didn't look at Dong Li again. Huang Yuan handed the storage ring to Dong Li, looked at her with wide eyes, and whispered with envy: "Sister, you are so rich." Dong Li blinked at her. Huang Yuan smiled sweetly again, and immediately got on the "Hongdian". She waved her hand to Dong Li and kindly persuaded: "Don't go deeper, it's too dangerous ahead." "Thank you for the reminder, I will consider it carefully." Dong Li responded. The rainbow lightning roared away suddenly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Mental search. "Brother Ling, she doesn't have a fire attribute weapon on her body." Huang Yuan looked strange. "Oh, let's go." Wu Ling nodded and didn't look at Dong Li again. Huang Yuan handed the storage ring to Dong Li, looked at her with wide eyes, and whispered with envy: "Sister, you are so rich." Dong Li blinked at her. Huang Yuan smiled sweetly again, and immediately got on the "Hongdian". She waved her hand to Dong Li and kindly persuaded: "Don't go deeper, it's too dangerous ahead." "Thank you for the reminder, I will consider it carefully." Dong Li responded. The rainbow lightning roared away suddenly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 443 Seizing food from the tiger¡¯s mouth! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the same wilderness area, there is an extinct volcano hundreds of miles away from Nie Tian and Dong Li. A gray-brown rock on the mountain suddenly shattered. From the depths of the cracked deep cave, violent space ripples were heard. Not long after, Qi Practitioners wearing Flame Temple costumes came out of the cave. The leader was tall and looked to be in his prime, with a conspicuous bald head. This person is none other than the Flame God Xia Yi. He is in the middle stage of the spiritual realm and is known as a fierce figure throughout the Land of Fallen Stars. "The Qi Zong's evaluation meeting should start soon." Xia Yi stepped forward and floated in the sky of this dead area. In his bare arms, veins protruded, and inside those veins, it seemed like magma was flowing. Fire Water, "You all spread out and use the tools I prepared for you to collect the essence of earth fire from nearby volcanoes." "The essence of earth fire is the key to my breakthrough to the late spiritual realm. Whether I can go further depends on this time." Xia Yi waved his hand, signaling the powerful men of the Flame Temple to take action. ¡°Never dare to disappoint the Lord!¡± ??????????????????? Most of the many powerful people in the Flame Temple, including Tang Yang, are in the mortal realm and the mysterious realm. Those in the mysterious realm can soar in the sky and fly to all directions immediately after hearing words. Like Tang Yang, those who only have mortal realm cultivation are riding flying spiritual weapons and rushing towards the volcano with flickering fire and thick smoke steaming out. They all knew that the Flame God, whom they respected as Lord, had reached an extremely critical stage. Xia Yi, who was proficient in various fire arts, had to rely on a large amount of earth fire essence in order to enter the later stage of the spiritual realm. The essence of earth fire often only exists in places where flames are raging and blazing. The huge volcano where the Flame Temple is located is the foundation of the entire sect. For the sake of the future, Xia Yi did not seize the essence of earth fire from that volcano. In addition, although the volcano is huge, there is only one. It is impossible to break through to the later stages of the spiritual realm just through the earth fire essence in that volcano. In the entire land of meteors, the most widely distributed volcanoes are in the wilderness area where Qi Zong is located! Xia Yi clearly knows the rules set by the Qi Sect, but in order to enter the later stage of the spiritual realm, he must seize the food from the tiger's mouth! Taking advantage of the preparation of the preparation of the Jizong, many strong men in Zongmen needed to preside over the overall situation. "Qi Zong" Xia Yi looked at the direction of Huangcheng and Qi Zong from a distance, and snorted coldly, "When I successfully enter the late spiritual realm with the help of many earth fire essences, the many volcanoes in the wilderness will also belong to me. All of the temple!¡± With his order, many powerful men from the Flame Temple, including Tang Yang, dispersed. Only Xia Yi remained where he was. He casually took out a message stone, frowned and asked: "Zhao Shanling, how is the situation over there?" ??Amidst the spewing volcanoes. The strong man who was as skinny as a mummy and had a crazy expression grinned ferociously, "God of Fire, you can rest assured that the things that should be done by me have been carried out as planned. Now, the 'death realm' is quickly flying towards the direction of Qi Sect. Go, the area passed by the 'Dead Realm' is completely extinct, and there can be no living thing left!" The two of them were thousands of miles apart. Yan Shen nodded slowly, "Very good. Once I enter the late spiritual realm, I will help you get back what belongs to you! From now on, you will be in charge of the Weapon Sect, and you and I will be in charge of the Great Wilderness Territory together!" "Hey! The position of the leader of the Qi Sect should belong to me!" Zhao Shanling laughed wildly. ¡­¡­ A volcano thousands of meters high. A cave was dug into the red rock wall of the volcano's heart. A beautiful woman with still charming charm kept pinching the spirit secrets to guide the blazing flames out of the volcano's heart and injected it into a huge golden axe. . The giant ax is floating above the magma pool, and from time to time, it falls into the magma pool. On the surface of the giant axe, the originally blurry and invisible spiritual lines gradually became clear with the application of the Qingli woman's spell. Next to the cave, an old man with a beard looked at the giant ax with his eyes fixed, and his breathing was a little short. The old man¡¯s name is Qin Yi. He is from the Shuiyue Merchant Guild. According to his seniority, he is Qin Yan¡¯s great-great-grandfather. He is in the late stage of the Xuan Realm and is only one step away from entering the Spiritual Realm. That giant ax was specially refined for him. Once successful, it will be a psychic treasure! The still charming woman who made weapons for him was Pei QiqiAnd Li Ye¡¯s mentor-Zhen Huilan. The refining of this psychic treasure has been going on for several months, and now is the critical moment. "Whoops!" A figure fell into the crater of the volcano, and it was Hua Mu. Hua Mu stood at the crater, looking down, and could faintly see the giant ax floating in the magma pool. Qin Yi suddenly felt something. He flew out from the hole in the rock wall of the heart of the volcano and came to the crater. When he saw it was Hua Mu, Qin Yi breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "I was shocked, why are you here? " Before Hua Mu could speak, he raised his eyebrows and said again: "What? After hiding from her for so long, you finally remembered to take a look? But she is refining a weapon for me at the moment. It's really unlucky for you to come here." Hua Mu smiled bitterly, "It's because she is helping you refine weapons and has no time to distract me, so I dare to come over and take a look." Qin Yi sighed softly, "Why are you doing this?" "I don't have much time." Hua Mu looked gloomy, "It won't be long before my lifespan comes to an end. I'm about to die, so I can only see her quietly. What else can I do?" "Is there really nothing you can do?" Qin Yi frowned. "What can we do? Unless we find the Fruit of Life, or" Hua Mu shook his head and did not say anything about Nie Tian, ??"Forget it, if I can escape this disaster, I still have the rest of my life to spend. I should no longer hide away. But if I die, that will be the end of it, so it would be better not to see him." "I don't want to see you, why did you come?" Qin Yi said. "Aren't you about to die?" Hua Mu smiled. "I really don't understand you." Qin Yi didn't try to persuade him. "You have had no relatives or friends in your life. Now that your life is approaching, why haven't you found an apprentice? Look at Huilan, at least there are Li Ye and Qiqi. To pass on the mantle, you have nothing." "It's hard to find an apprentice." Hua Mu shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I originally had my eye on one, but unfortunately I was a step too late and someone got there first." The two of them reminisced about old times. After a while, Hua Mu¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he suddenly looked towards the sky in the distance. In the distant sky, a piece of gray-white smoke floated, flying rapidly towards the direction of Qi Zong. "Death world! Zhao Shanling is back!" Hua Mu was horrified. "Zhao Shanling!" Qin Yi was also shocked, "How dare he return to the wilderness?" "The death realm appears, Zhao Shanling returns, great changes may occur in the wilderness!" Hua Mu took a deep breath, "Protect Huilan well, I want to inform the Qi Sect immediately!" "Okay!" Qin Yi nodded suddenly. The next moment, Hua Mu suddenly disappeared. ¡­¡­ Qi Zong. As the leader of the sect, Qi Bailu sat quietly in the center of the giant weapon refining cauldrons, listening to the evaluation meeting arranged by the elders of the weapon sect, squinting his eyes slightly and nodding frequently. Qi Bailu, dressed in white as frost, has a simple appearance and a serious smile. Behind him, there was a map engraved on a huge stone wall. The map clearly marked every volcano in the wilderness. At this moment, on the huge map, there were three shining volcanoes, their light flickering, as if they were about to extinguish. Qi Bailu turned around suddenly and looked at the volcano marked on the map, with a trace of anger in his eyes, "Someone is ignoring the rules and collecting the essence of earth fire, and they are doing it at the same time!" The elders of the Qi Sect, seeing the changes in the volcano on the map, were also angry and cursed one after another. "Things that don't know whether to live or die!" "Those outsiders seem to have forgotten the rules set by our Qi Sect, and even went to collect the essence of earth fire during the appraisal ceremony!" "You really think we can't deal with them?" Just as they were talking, there were several more volcanoes on the map, flickering and flickering, as if they were once again collecting the essence of earth fire. "Something is wrong." Qi Bailu frowned slightly and ordered: "Immediately summon those from the mortal realm and the mysterious realm to go to the locations marked on the map to investigate clearly, and report back at any time!" "Follow your orders!" The elders of the Qi Sect quickly walked out and immediately issued the order of the sect leader. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 444 Death World You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A place with frequent volcanoes. Nie Tian and Dong Li avoided Wuling's search and did not choose to return to Huangcheng, but continued to go deeper. During the two volcanoes he encountered on the way, Nie Tian did not release the Flame Dragon Armor to absorb the essence of earth fire. When Yanlong Kai expressed his desire for the essence of earth fire, Nie Tian repeatedly suppressed it and did not allow Yanlong Kai to mess around. Because he knew it was not safe nearby. But he still did not choose to give up, but wanted to find a location far away from the Qi Sect to see if he could have a suitable time to continue to restore the flame energy of the Flame Dragon Armor. In the past two days, Dong Li kept asking what method he used to avoid the mental induction of Wu Ling and others. Nie Tian always made vague excuses. During this time, Nie Tian used his nine heavenly eyes and noticed that several other Hongdian vehicles and several Xuanjing experts from the Weapon Sect were whizzing past the sky. He was frightened many times, thinking that those powerful men from the Weapon Sect, like Wu Ling and others, were coming for him. A Qi practitioner at the mortal level can sense subtle soul fluctuations after his mental power transforms into soul power. The latent talent of his life bloodline can only conceal the signs of life, but cannot cover up the movements of his soul. If the target of those people is really him, he will have absolutely no way to escape. "The strange thing is that those people seemed to have identified the target and ignored him and Dong Li at all. They clearly noticed the traces of him and Dong Li, but ignored them and disappeared in a flash. ¡°Something doesn¡¯t feel right.¡± Seeing another Hongdian flying across the sky in the distance, Dong Li took the initiative to stop, frowning slightly, and said: "Logically speaking, the appraisal conference of Qi Zong has already begun. Those strong men of Qi Zong, At this moment, we should guard the volcanoes near the deserted city and supervise those who participate in the advancement of the weapon refining level." "They don't stay in the volcanoes around the deserted city. Instead, they fly around. It's a bit unreasonable." Nie Tian also noticed something strange. In the past two days, vehicles and rainbows, as well as several powerful Mystic Realm experts who can fly through the air, all seem to be heading towards a very far away area that is rarely seen among people. It does seem too abnormal. "Whoops!" The Hongdian driven by Wu Ling left and returned. When Nie Tian noticed it, he followed the same method to hide his traces. Soon, the Hongdian flew into the sky above Dong Li. A girl from the Qi Sect named Huang Yuan spoke condescendingly to Dong Li: "Sister, there has been a sudden change in the Great Wilderness, and many people are collecting the essence of earth fire. We They¡¯ve all been summoned back by the sect, you¡¯d better return to Huangcheng as soon as possible!¡± Huang Yuan left these words, and the Hongdian car driven by Wu Ling sped away. After the rainbow lightning disappeared, Nie Tian walked out of the underground cave with strange eyes, "Many people are collecting the essence of earth fire? What happened in the wilderness?" Dong Li looked worried and said: "The cultivation levels of those people in Wuling are all in the Xiantian and Zhongtian realms, but they were asked to return as soon as possible under the order of the sect. This shows that Qi Zong feels that With their level and strength, not only can they not be able to help, but they may also lose their lives in vain." She looked at the volcanoes emitting thick smoke in the distance, and said to Nie Tian: "Something big must have happened in the wilderness. With your level of cultivation and my cultivation, it is not wise to continue to move forward rashly." Nie Tian also realized something was wrong. Just when he was hesitating whether to give up collecting the essence of earth and fire, a sky eye farthest from him suddenly saw something unusual. He saw in the far distance the old man who was approaching his lifespan and had passed by him twice, running away with fear on his face. Behind the old man, a piece of gray-white smoke floated. The old man, who was in the late stage of Xiantian Realm, was running wildly in the land of magma streams, but he was still gradually engulfed by the huge gray smoke. The old man let out a scream of despair. Through that heavenly eye, Nie Tian clearly saw that the old man seemed to be pulled into the gray smoke. In just a few seconds, there was no sign of life anymore. The gray smoke is filled with the aura of death that annihilates all things! "The world of death! Zhao Shanling's world of death!" A Qi Master of the Qi Zong Xuan Realm suddenly arrived from another direction. He looked at the gray smoke in shock, his face bloodless. The gray smoke was still flowing rapidly according to a specific trajectory. The powerful person from the Xuan Realm of the Weapon Sect followed from a distance and hurriedly took out the message stone and whispered a warning. Because of the distance, Dong Li had no idea what was going on.Seeing that Nie Tian looked strange, he asked quickly. The area where the gray smoke appeared was quite a distance from Nie Tian¡¯s location, and the direction was towards Huangcheng and Qi Zong, so he and Dong Li should not be affected. But Nie Tian suddenly felt horrified when he saw that the old man in the late stage of the Xiantian realm was completely wiped out in a matter of seconds. "I saw the old man who was approaching his old age. He, he was engulfed by a cloud of gray smoke and died instantly." Taking a deep breath, Nie Tian forced himself to calm down and continued: "A powerful man in the Xuan Realm of Qizong, far away Following the gray smoke in the distance, it is reporting to Qi Zong through the message stone." "He kept repeating the realm of death and Zhao Shanling's name." "The Realm of Death! Zhao Shanling!" Dong Li turned pale in horror, and her limbs were a little stiff with fear, "Are you sure that the strong man from the Weapon Sect is talking about the Realm of Death and Zhao Shanling?" "It's definitely not wrong!" Nie Tian was shocked, "Do you know the reason?" "Where did the gray smoke drift to? Will it come to us?" Dong Li was extremely frightened. "If it comes towards us, I will immediately call out the black phoenix and take you away from here!" "No, the gray smoke went in the direction of Qi Sect." Nie Tiandao. Upon hearing that the thing would not come, Dong Li felt relieved and sat down without any manners. "I was scared to death. I thought that the world of death would pass through our side. If the world of death comes, with you With my realm and cultivation, there is no possibility of escape at all, I will definitely die!" "What's going on?" Nie Tian's face was solemn. "The previous old master of the Qi Sect had a total of three disciples. The current master, Qi Bailu, is the eldest disciple, Zhao Shanling is the second disciple, and Li Ye and Pei Qiqi's master Zhen Huilan is the youngest disciple." Dong Li Still in shock, "Back then, the three apprentices, in order to compete for the position of sect leader, each had to refine a spiritual weapon, which would be jointly evaluated by all the elders of the sect, and finally voted to decide who would be the new sect leader of the sect." "The spiritual weapon refined by Zhao Shanling was originally the most terrifying spiritual weapon among the three. It was more powerful than Qi Bailu and Zhen Huilan." "But not only did he not become the new leader of Qi Sect, he was also rejected by all the elders of Qi Sect and expelled from the sect!" "That spiritual weapon is the realm of death!" After a pause, Dong Li collected her thoughts before continuing: "I also heard from my elders in the Dong family about this matter. I don't know what Zhao Shanling refined the world of death. It was absolutely terrifying! The previous one Although the Qi Sect is the most powerful in the Great Desolate Territory, it is not the only sect of Qi Refiners." "After the Death Realm was refined by Zhao Shanling, it seemed that even Zhao Shanling himself was not able to control it immediately. As a result, the Death Realm floated around and wiped out all the Qi Refiner Sects in the Great Wasteland except the Qi Sect. Close the door." "Wherever the Death World passes, the Qi Refiners in the sect are all brought into it and turned into mummies in the Death World." "Even the strong men in the late stage of the Mysterious Realm have no resistance in the Death Realm. They can only hold on for a little longer." "At that time, all the elders of the Qi Sect were frightened by the Death Realm refined by Zhao Shanling! Even Zhao Shanling's master was unable to control the Death Realm. In the end, he risked his life and only managed to restore the Death Realm. Zhao Shanling was also sent into a gap in space that leads to nowhere." "Zhao Shanling also disappeared from then on." "Everyone thought that he would still be killing time in the unknown space until he ran out of spiritual power and died. Unexpectedly, he found a way back!" "The world of death is a spiritual weapon?" Nie Tian said in shock. "It should be a spiritual weapon. I don't know the details." Dong Li smiled bitterly. "After Zhao Shanling brought out the world of death, tens of millions of people have been buried in it. It was because he caused such a catastrophe that all the old masters of the Weapon Sect were killed. He was killed, so he is not tolerated by Qi Zong." "This vicious man was exiled to the most terrifying space turbulence, and yet he came back alive!" "Nie Tian! We can't stay in the Wilderness Territory any longer. If we don't want to die, we'd better leave as soon as possible!" "Should we go to Huangcheng now?" Nie Tian looked serious. "Huangcheng and Qi Zong are approaching. If we go to Huangcheng at this time, I think we are seeking death!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 445 Disaster Star You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The night is dark. On the top of a bare mountain with no grass growing on it, Nie Tian and Dong Li carefully huddled behind a boulder and looked into the distance. There are several conspicuous stone caves in the waist and abdomen of the mountain. Nie Tian and Dong Li had already explored them before going up the mountain. Those stone caves have stone paths that extend into the mountain. It is clear that there are powerful weapon refiners who used to refine weapons here. The energy of fire in the mountain peak, including the essence of earth fire, has long been refined and turned into a dead mountain. Under the cold moonlight, Nie Tian stood on the top of the mountain, observing secretly with the help of his nine heavenly eyes. The nine heavenly eyes floated, reaching the limit of what he could perceive. The heavenly eyes were like real eyes, suspended high in the sky, and could see extremely distant scenes. He noticed that in the far distance, the volcanoes emitting thick smoke and flickering fire were clearly occupied by people. At night, the magma flames erupted from those volcanoes turned into streams of flames flowing in the valley, like long flame dragons twisting their huge bodies. Dong Li was also watching, but due to her realm, she couldn't see too far. Nie Tian pointed to the distance and softly explained to her, "Over there, there are volcanoes, a place where all life should be extinct. But in that area, there are many powerful Qi refiners active at the moment. Because the distance is too far, I can only You see signs of people, but you don¡¯t know who those people are.¡± "A few powerful men from the Xuan Realm from the Qi Sect, as well as a few Hongdian vehicles, are heading over there." "According to what the girl named Huang Yuan said before, someone is collecting the essence of earth fire in the wilderness, and the powerful people of the Qi Sect are dispatched to find out what happened." ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the Qi Practitioners that appear in that area are collecting the essence of earth fire.¡± Dong Li looked at it for a long time, but still found nothing, so she simply gave up. She stopped paying attention and huddled behind the boulder. She leaned on the boulder and said with a bitter smile: "Nie Tian, ??Nie Tian, ??you are simply a disaster star." "How do you say that?" Nie Tian said displeased. "Have you noticed that wherever you appear, great changes will occur?" Dong Li's beautiful eyes flashed with a strange light, "When you were in Litian Territory, the Heavenly Gate appeared in Litian Territory, and the demon returned. Later you When we get to the Split Sky Domain, another evil spirit is coming over there.¡± "You went with us to the Dark Underworld, where traces of the Evil Underworld were found, and an ancient galactic ship emerged." "Now, you have arrived in the Wilderness Territory again, Zhao Shanling has returned, and the realm of death has appeared. There are also outsiders, taking advantage of the Qi Sect's evaluation meeting to collect the essence of earth fire." "Wherever you go, great changes happen and all life is devastated. Do you think you are a disaster star?" After Nie Tian thought about it carefully, he found that it was really the case and he couldn't find a reason to refute it. "Your previous judgment was correct." Dong Li chuckled, "If we don't return to Huangcheng, we can at least avoid the realm of death and not get involved in the old grudges between Qi Zong and Zhao Shanling. Where we are now, in Huangcheng , Qi Sect, and those who collect the essence of earth fire." "We can't go any further. If we go further, we will encounter those who collect the essence of earth fire." "We cannot afford to offend anyone who dares to ignore the rules of the Qi Sect, collect the essence of earth fire in the wilderness, and make the Qi Sect feel like it is facing a formidable enemy by dispatching powerful men from the Xuan Realm." "We can't go back yet. If we go back, we may encounter the realm of death again." "Being with you is really miserable. I can't go forward or go forward. I don't have an idea. I don't know what to do." After she finished speaking, Nie Tian also smiled bitterly, secretly calling out for bad luck. "I'm hungry, let's eat something first." After a while, he had nothing to say, so he took out the spirit beast meat he bought from the Dong family, roasted it with flame spirit stones, and then shared it with Dong Li. . After devouring a large amount of spiritual beast meat, he sat quietly and took out the star stone to practice. Not long after, the flesh and blood essence produced by the flesh of those spiritual beasts began to grow one after another. Due to the return of the Flame Dragon Armor, part of the flesh and blood essence was quietly absorbed by it, but most of the flesh and blood essence was still swallowed up by the cyan blood and energy entrenched in his heart. Soon, all the flesh and blood essence was absorbed by the cyan blood energy and the Flame Dragon Armor. At this time, he once again noticed the abnormality of the cyan blood. ??The cyan blood energy entrenched in the heart, and the cyan light spots in the several blood crystal chains inside, are constantly flashing, looking quite active. ? ?This kind of abnormality has happened many times recently, and it gradually attracted his attention. He condensed a thought containing the soul power of the Broken Star, escaped into his heart, and watched quietly. The cyan light spots flashing in those bloodline crystal chains seemed to be sensing something, or being touched by something, which was why it was so abnormal. "Strange¡­¡­" He was secretly surprised that as he tried that thought, he got closer to the light spot in the bloodline crystal chain little by little. "Peng!" The moment his thoughts came into contact with the light spots in the bloodline crystal chain, he suddenly felt a mysterious sensation. He felt that somewhere, there seemed to be something attracting the cyan blood that contained the mysteries of life! He immediately held his breath and concentrated all his attention, and once again condensed the broken star soul power, turning it into wisps of thoughts, repeatedly touching the flickering light spots in the bloodline crystal chain. The mysterious feeling became more and more obvious, and he looked in one direction. The direction he was looking in was not the deserted city and the Qi Sect, nor was it the volcanoes ahead where outsiders collected the essence of earth fire. But to his left, there were extinct volcanic areas like those under him. "What could it be that has touched the life blood in my body?" He retracted his thoughts and frowned in deep thought. "The Great Desolate Territory is really a strange place." Dong Li murmured, "There is a world of death refined by Zhao Shanling, which annihilates all things and turns all living things into mummies. There is also a world that no one can confirm. According to rumors, there is a strange place where the essence of vegetation is as rich as water and the fruit of life can be born." "The world of death and that strange land are clearly two extremes, and they are both in the wilderness." Listening to Dong Li's muttering, Nie Tian's eyes suddenly lit up as he was thinking hard. "A strange place where the essence of vegetation is as rich as water, where the Fruit of Life can be born?" His shoulders trembled, and he thought again: "The Fruit of Life, the Blood of Life, is there any connection between the two? What if that legend really exists? , could the thing that touches the life bloodline in the body be the fruit of life in that strange place?!" As soon as this idea came to mind, Nie Tian was suddenly shocked and felt that the possibility was extremely high. Taking a deep breath, he looked again in the direction that touched the blood of life, and found that it was extremely far away from him, because they were all dead volcanoes that no one cared about. Whether it is a visitor from the Qi Sect or an outsider collecting the essence of earth fire, it is unlikely that they will go there. If it weren¡¯t for the abnormal bloodline in his body, he who originally planned to collect the essence of earth fire for the Yanlong Armor would never have thought of going there to investigate. With this thought, he made an instant decision, pointed to that location, and said: "Let's go over there!" Following the direction of his finger, Dong Li only glanced at it, smiled softly, nodded, and said, "Your decision is very wise." "Why is it wise?" "Because the direction you are pointing to is rumored to be the territory of the Skeleton Clan from the earliest times. The volcanoes there are all dead and have been like this for thousands of years." "In addition, the territory of the Skeleton Clan has been searched countless times by the Qi Refiners from the Land of Fallen Stars." "The secrets of the Skeleton Clan over there have been clearly discovered. Even a single stone left by the Skeleton Clan has been dug up and taken away." ¡°In the past few hundred years, no one has discovered anything strange there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same, no one will go there to try their luck anymore.¡± "Because there are extinct volcanoes over there, outsiders collecting the essence of earth fire will not set foot there. There are no human activities there, and it is far away from the Qi Sect. Zhao Shanling's death realm will never float past." "Looking at it this way, it should be the safest place in the wilderness." Dong Li eloquently said that she thought Nie Tian chose that way just to avoid the right and wrong in the wilderness and to save his life. Nie Tian did not explain, but grinned, nodded and said, "Yes, that's what I thought." "Then let's go. I hope the chaos in the Great Wilderness can end as soon as possible. Before that, it's really safe to hide there." Dong Li also agreed with his decision. So, the two of them followed the direction pointed by Nie Tian, ??hiding their traces and heading there. A few days later, Nie Tian and Dong Li appeared at the place where the Skeleton Tribe once gathered. Nie Tian sensed with his heavenly eyes that he did not see any signs of life. All he saw was desolation and silence. The life blood in his body became more active when he arrived here. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Be more active. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 446 Erratic You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The heart of the volcano. Li Ye and Pei Qiqi¡¯s master, Zhen Huilan, used the exquisite spirit formula to condense the power of the earth¡¯s fire, and repeatedly tempered the giant axe. At the corner of the rock wall, Qin Yi stared at the golden ax without blinking. "Hoo!" A slender golden spiritual snake flew out from Zhen Huilan's sleeve and flew towards the giant ax little by little. The golden spirit snake is a pure soul body, and it is also the soul she gave to the golden giant axe. Once the soul of the weapon is successfully integrated into the golden axe, the golden ax will have spirituality from then on and can be called a spiritual weapon that reaches the psychic level. But at the moment when the golden spiritual snake escaped into the axe, a flaw suddenly appeared in the magic formula of Zhen Huilan's ten fingers. "Chi!" The golden spirit snake, which was purely a soul body, was burned by the flames inside the golden giant ax because a barrier was not completed. The exquisite and detailed patterns on the surface of the golden ax suddenly became blurry and dim from the previous clarity. "Failed." With a bitter look on her face, Zhen Huilan raised her hand to grab the golden ax and brought it into the rock wall cave. She shook her head and said to Qin Yi regretfully: "I didn't expect that the weapon refining that lasted for several months would be wasted at the last moment. I'm sorry for wasting so much of your spiritual materials." Qin Yi took over the golden ax that failed to imbue the soul. He was also dejected and said with a gloomy face: "It's my bad luck." "It has nothing to do with you." Zhen Huilan frowned, "In recent days, I always feel uneasy, which makes me often distracted when using the flame spirit technique. With my level, I still have many years of weapon refining skills. , It shouldn¡¯t be like this. I don¡¯t know what happened to make me so uneasy.¡± Qin Yi pondered for a few seconds and said: "Your feeling is right. The Great Desolate Territory has indeed experienced great changes." When Hua Mu came a few days ago, she deliberately concealed her aura. She was completely unaware of it because she was focused on refining the weapon. In order to let her concentrate on refining the weapon, Qin Yi never mentioned anything about the appearance of the realm of death. Qin Yi originally thought that she could successfully refine the golden ax without realizing it, but she didn't expect that she still failed. "What happened?" Zhen Huilan asked in shock. She is very confident in her skills in weapon refining and trusts her intuition. Since she has been restless recently and has difficulty concentrating, something must have happened. "Your second senior brother is back, and the realm of death has also appeared." Qin Yi explained. "The world of death reappeared in the wilderness?!" Zhen Huilan was shocked. She finally understood the reason that made her uneasy, "Zhao Shanling is still alive! It was because he refined the world of death that he killed the master. I didn't expect that he was still alive after the master died!" "The realm of death has drifted towards Qi Zong." Qin Yi said again. "Oops!" Zhen Huilan stopped talking to him and immediately flew out of the volcano after hearing the words and headed towards the Qi Sect. Qin Yi also caught up with him. ¡­¡­ The gray smoke is drifting, still coming towards Qi Zong. Wherever the smoke passed, no one among the Qi Practitioners submerged was spared, and they all died within a very short period of time. Behind the smoke, there are now three Xuanjing experts from the Weapon Sect, following from a distance. Regarding the news about the Death Realm, they have already informed Qi Bailu, the leader of Qi Sect. At this moment, the world of death is gradually approaching the volcanic area controlled by the Weapon Sect. In those volcanic areas, there are now many outside weapon refiners who are refining spiritual weapons and trying to complete the advancement of the weapon refining level. The place where death must pass. At the entrance of a valley, a powerful man headed by Qi Bailu, the leader of the Qi Sect, was waiting solemnly. "The Realm of Death, Zhao Shanling, and Xia Yi of the Flame Temple" Qi Bailu looked forward, looking at the gray world of death that was faintly revealed, with an extremely solemn expression. By this time, he had already received the news that those who collected the essence of earth fire were the powerful ones from the Flame Temple brought into the Wilderness by Xia Yi. Zhao Shanling and the Realm of Death suddenly appeared, and Xia Yi happened to go to collect the essence of earth fire at this time. Qi Bailu is not stupid. He is convinced that there must be a tacit understanding between Zhao Shanling and Xia Yi. "Deploy a barrier to prevent the Death Realm from rushing out of this valley!" Qi Bailu shouted, "Behind this valley are the foreign weapon refiners who participated in the review event. Now they are all refining spiritual weapons. If we cannot intercept the Death Realm , immediately let thoseThe governor's sect disciples told them to stop refining weapons and evacuate to the deserted city as soon as possible! " Beside him, all the strong men of the Weapon Sect felt like they were facing a formidable enemy. "This traitor actually came back alive!" "He dares to come to the Great Desolate Territory. We must make sure that he never comes back. Kill him as much as possible to avenge the old sect leader!" "Zhao Shanling was the man who caused such catastrophes back then. I didn't expect him to appear again." "" Many strong men from the Weapon Sect cursed indignantly, and strange spiritual weapons flew out of the sky one after another, forming various colorful and wonderful barriers around the valley, trying to prevent the impact of the death realm. But those powerful people from the Weapon Sect huddled behind layers of barriers, obviously full of fear of the death realm. ¡­¡­ The deserted extinct volcano area. Nie Tian looked at the huge potholes and asked, "What are these potholes about?" Dong Li glanced at it and said: "In the past, on those potholes, there was the Bone Palace of the Skeleton Clan. The Bone Palace of the Skeleton Clan was made of spirit beasts and the bones of various races. Because there were still things in those bones. There was power that could be used to refine weapons, so it was taken apart and taken away." "I told you when I came here that this territory of the Skeleton Clan has been repeatedly explored countless times by Qi Refiners from all areas, so not even a single bone has been left." "When we come here, we shouldn't have any illusions. We can just find a place to stay and wait for the turmoil in the wilderness to end." After saying that, she went straight forward, ready to find a comfortable place to practice. Nie Tian squinted his eyes and stood quietly. As soon as he arrived here, in the cyan blood energy in his heart, some cyan light spots of the blood crystal chain flickered more and more frequently. Before, those cyan light spots would only appear abnormal for a while after the cyan blood absorbed the flesh and blood essence produced by the spirit beast's flesh, and then quickly calm down. But here, the cyan light spots of the blood crystal chains are always flickering. Therefore, he was convinced that somewhere here, there must be something that made those cyan light spots abnormal. He then wandered around, constantly sensing the cyan light spots in the bloodline crystal chain, trying to search out things that attracted the lifeblood. There are many dead volcanoes scattered in this area, and huge potholes can be seen everywhere on the ground. Every pothole once housed a bone palace of the Skeleton Tribe. The skeletons of various races that could build the Bone Palace have now been taken away. Nie Tian moved around aimlessly, frequently sensing with his life blood, but found nothing. At first, Dong Li thought he was curious about the Skeleton Clan¡¯s territory, so she looked around and ignored him. After a long time, Dong Li found that he was still walking around, as if looking for something. Dong Li came up to her and struck her rudely: "Do you think that there are any other rare objects in the Skeleton Clan that have not been discovered in thousands of years? Nie Tian, ??if you want to find something, I I advise you not to waste your time, as you won¡¯t gain anything.¡± Nie Tian ignored her, squinted his eyes, and continued to sense the cyan light spots in the bloodline crystal chains. His heavenly eyes are also scattered in all directions, and they are also searching carefully. But he gradually discovered that those cyan light spots stopped flashing after a while. He was secretly surprised, so he took out some spirit beast meat and swallowed it. When the spirit beast meat turned into flesh and blood essence and was absorbed by the blue blood energy, he went to capture the movement again. Having experienced it a few times before, he knew that whenever the cyan blood absorbed the essence of flesh and blood, those cyan light spots would become more active. This time is no exception. When that green blood energy absorbed the flesh and blood essence formed from the spirit beast's flesh, the green blood energy was still full of greed and thirst. The cyan light spots that had stopped flickering flickered again, seeming to have a new direction. He couldn't help but gather his thoughts, escape into those cyan light spots, and focus on exploring the mystery. After a while, he opened his eyes and looked at another area. Those cyan light spots, once again sensed, are already far away! This means that the thing that causes his life blood to move is not fixed, but erratic, always moving! This discovery shocked him even more. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 447 There are traces to follow You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian then remembered that magical legend again. ??According to Dong Li, for thousands of years, many people who are approaching their old age will wander around the wilderness with a glimmer of hope, hoping to find that magical place where the essence of vegetation is as rich as water. Among them, there are many Qi refiners who are proficient in the wood attribute. They have sensed the strong tobacco wood essence in different areas and different time periods in the wilderness. However, none of them could truly discover that wonderful place. The reason why the rumors are not recognized is because that place has appeared in different locations. However, at this moment, Nie Tian was 100% convinced that the thing that triggered the abnormal movement of his life blood was not fixed, but was always moving quietly! Suddenly, he began to believe the truth of the rumor. Ignoring Dong Li¡¯s complaints next to him, he confirmed the new direction based on the activity of the cyan light spots in the bloodline crystal chain. He stretched out his hand and said, "Let's go over there." Dong Li turned around and looked at the other dead volcanic area he was pointing to, with a puzzled look on his face, "The surrounding area of ??a hundred miles is the former territory of the Skeleton Tribe. All the areas located in this area are extinct volcanoes. We stay here Is there any difference between here and going there?" "Could it be possible, do you really think you can find something in the Skeleton Clan's territory?" Nie Tian nodded, "I think so." "Stop dreaming." Dong Li curled her lips, "For thousands of years, thousands of Qi Refiners from the Nine Regions of Meteor Star have carefully explored this place. Not even a single bone is left in the bone palaces. , what else can you find?¡± "It doesn't matter whether you come or not, I won't give up anyway and will search again." Nie Tian smiled calmly and followed the perception of his life bloodline to fly away. He couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would really be able to find that thing through the induction of life blood. He is also not sure that that thing is the strange place that many people at the end of their lifespan are searching for in the Land of Fallen Stars. In addition, he didn¡¯t want to explain to Dong Li that he had life blood and could sense that thing. "Damn guy!" Seeing him act without hesitation, Dong Li cursed, but still chose to follow. After that, Nie Tian continued to change the direction again and again through the wonderful induction of his life blood, and continued to search for that strange place. But because the thing was always erratic and changing its position, it was quite difficult for him to search for it. Gradually, he moved away from the Skeleton Clan's territory and walked among the extinct volcanoes. Half a day later. A figure as skinny as a mummy suddenly descended on the Skeleton Clan's territory and sat quietly in a huge pit. This person is Zhao Shanling. After entering the pit, a mysterious space wave emerged from his body. Layers of space barriers, like ripples in a lake, spread out around him with him as the center. Not long after, the hole where he was hiding was covered with layers of space barriers. Those wonderful space barriers clearly exist, but they are invisible to the naked eye. Those below the spiritual realm cannot even sense them. Zhao Shanling¡¯s traces, breath of life, and movements of his soul were all obscured by the layers of barriers. After the spell was cast, Zhao Shanling closed his eyes, concentrated all his soul and spiritual power, and secretly moved the world of death. The Death World is a strange thing he refined. As long as others are in the wilderness, no matter where they hide, they can rely on their connection with the Death World to masterfully control the Death World. The realm of death is an extremely special artifact, filled with the power of death that annihilates all things. Even he has not been able to fully control the Death Realm so far, and he cannot fight deep into the Death Realm. When he controls the death realm and uses all his strength to activate the power of the death realm, he must concentrate on it and not be distracted by anything else. Only by staying far away from the world of death and not appearing in Qi Bailu's sight, as the master of the world of death, can he focus on stimulating the terrifying power of the world of death. The same is true. He did not fly to Qizong with the Death Realm. Instead, he came here and secretly controlled the battle in the Death Realm. He can¡¯t trust anyone. He and the Flame God Xia Yi only have a cooperative relationship. When he is fully controlling the world of death, he does not want to be noticed by anyone, so as not to deal with him while he is casting spells. "With those barriers, you want to prevent the death realm from deepening? It's a fool's dream!" ??After everything was ready, Zhao Shanling, who closed his eyes, snorted coldly and used his soul to move the realm of death through the air to attack the layers of defenses built by the strong men of the Weapon Sect. ¡­¡­ "What is this place?" Another day passed, and Nie Tian suddenly stopped and looked at the ruins in front of him, his face full of doubts. At the foot of an extinct volcano in front of him, there were dozens of broken stone buildings. The nine heavenly eyes flew around, but they could not detect any life breath from those dilapidated stone buildings. "I haven't been here, but it should be the former White Bone Sect." Dong Li looked at it and explained: "The White Bone Sect is a sect of Qi Refiners of the human race. I heard that he was a Qi Refiner from outside. I came to the Skeleton Clan¡¯s territory before and learned about the Skeleton Clan¡¯s cultivation method.¡± "That person, through the cultivation methods of the Skeleton Clan, discovered a spiritual secret for tempering bones." "So he established a sect here and created the Bone Sect with the bone refining method he understood." "The White Bone Sect was only a very small sect in the Great Wilderness back then. His bone-tempering spirit technique was just a heresy in the eyes of the Qi Sect and other sects." "Due to the limitations of the human race's talent, the bone refining technique he learned did not allow him to advance by leaps and bounds." "His realm finally stayed at the early stage of the profound realm." "After successfully refining Zhao Shanling's Death Realm, the first place it wanders to is the Bone Gate." "The Bone Sect, including the founder, seemed to have been wiped out by the Death Realm in just half an hour. The master who tempered the bones was also sucked into the Death Realm and died as tragically as his disciples." "However, there are still some disciples of the Bone Clan who escaped because they were not here at the time." "The members of the White Bone Sect who were lucky enough to survive were all incompetent. They only relied on the bone refining method to find the remains of some Skeleton Clan members in some places in the wilderness, and exchanged the remains for some spiritual stones and spirit stones. It¡¯s just material.¡± "Oh." Nie Tian nodded, then stepped into the territory of the Bone Clan, and continued searching with the subtle sense of life blood. In the cyan blood, the light spots in the blood crystal chains became extremely active again. And the frequency of flashing is extremely fast! Nie Tian was convinced that the wandering strange land should be nearby! But his nine heavenly eyes clearly discerned the surroundings, but they couldn't find anything strange. He could only use the activity of his life blood to explore bit by bit, trying to find out the strange land. Dong Li followed boredly, complaining from time to time, saying that he shouldn't waste time, and that instead of wandering around, he should stop and concentrate on practicing, waiting for the moment when the turmoil in the wilderness ends. Not long after, Nie Tian came to the foot of the extinct volcano and beside a stream behind the White Bone Sect. His life bloodline, when he stood beside the stream, those blue light spots were unusually bright. But what he saw with his eyes and what his heavenly eye sensed was nothing abnormal. But he believed that the thing that caused changes in his life bloodline must be somewhere nearby! Taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes, and strands of mental power connected with the nine heavenly eyes, checking for any abnormality in the surroundings inch by inch. After a while, he finally saw something strange from the stream next to him. That stream has been flowing quietly, but at one point when the stream was flowing, it seemed to pause suddenly, and a small whirlpool appeared in the stream. But just for a moment, the stagnant stream continued to flow, and the water vortex formed immediately disappeared. Nie Tian refused to give up and focused all his attention on that area. Soon he saw the same strange thing appearing in another place upstream of the stream. The flowing stream suddenly stopped, and a water vortex quietly formed. "Whoops!" Like an arrow, Nie Tian's figure moved suddenly and instantly fell into the water vortex that was about to form. "Wow!" Water splashed everywhere, and Nie Tian stepped on the rocks in the stream, stamping out the whirlpool. He felt with his heart, but still found nothing strange. But his lifeblood became even more abnormal when he stood there. He suddenly raised his head and looked at a place above his head, feeling a sudden sensation! "Dong Li! Summon the black phoenix and take me into the sky!" Nie Tian shouted. "What the hell are you doing?" Dong Li was stunned. "Believe me!" Nie Tian shouted again. "Are you sick?!" Dong Li cursed, but still followed the instructions and summoned Black Phoenix, came to Nie Tian's side, and took him with her. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t blink for a moment, staring at the upper reaches of the stream! When another stream stopped and a new water vortex was about to form, he shouted: "Over there in the sky! Fly over there!" "Hoo!" The black phoenix took him and Dong Li, and seemed to turn into a black lightning, flying to that sky in an instant. The next moment, Nie Tian and Dong Li were dizzy, as if they had stumbled into a space passage. ¡­¡­ PS: Monthly tickets are doubled, brothers and sisters, please come and support us, thank you! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Me! "Nie Tian shouted again. "Are you sick?!" Dong Li cursed, but still followed the instructions and summoned Black Phoenix, came to Nie Tian's side, and took him with her. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t blink for a moment, staring at the upper reaches of the stream! When another stream stopped and a new water vortex was about to form, he shouted: "Over there in the sky! Fly over there!" "Hoo!" The black phoenix took him and Dong Li, and seemed to turn into a black lightning, flying to that sky in an instant. The next moment, Nie Tian and Dong Li were dizzy, as if they had stumbled into a space passage. ¡­¡­ PS: Monthly tickets are doubled, brothers and sisters, please come and support us, thank you! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 448 The legendary place! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Bang bang!¡± Nie Tian and Dong Li fell heavily to the ground. The black phoenix let out a mournful cry and instantly disappeared from Dong Li's body. Nie Tian, ??who was sore from the fall, stood up suddenly and shouted: "This is it!" Dong Li forced herself to sit up straight, looked at it carefully, and suddenly froze. The place where she and Nie Tian were located was a dark yellow wasteland with no grass growing on it. However, just a thousand meters in front of the two of them, there was a dense forest. Every tree there was a hundred meters high and lush. Even though they are thousands of meters apart, there is a strong water-like vegetation essence coming from the forest. Just one whiff made Dong Li feel refreshed, relaxed and happy, and her whole person seemed to be full of vitality. Nie Tian looked up and saw the tender green aura floating in the air, like green ribbons floating in the air. From the depths of the tender green aura, there was faint and obvious spatial turmoil. He suddenly understood that he and Dong Li were brought here from the turbulent space above their heads. Standing in the wasteland, looking at the strange land with lush ancient trees, his feeling was much stronger than Dong Li's. Even though he was motionless, he could see the strips of tender green spiritual energy floating in the air. When they swam to his side, he was naturally attracted to them. He took a closer look and saw wisps of green spiritual energy escaping directly into the vortex of vegetation in his spiritual sea. The whirlpool of vegetation was swirling crazily, and there was no need for his additional guidance at all. It was already absorbing the extremely pure essence of vegetation as much as possible! A drop of green spiritual liquid has been condensed by the essence of the grass and trees, and has slowly condensed out at the bottom of the whirlpool of the grass and trees. Normally, he needs to go through many wood-attribute spiritual materials to condense a drop of spiritual liquid containing the essence of plants and trees. But at this moment, he did nothing. Just in the innate state, the vortex of vegetation actively incorporated those tender green aura ribbons, and quickly formed a drop of vegetation essence liquid. "This, this is?" Dong Li looked around, gradually regaining consciousness and stammering when speaking. "That's right! This is the mysterious legend spread in the wilderness, a strange place where the essence of vegetation is as rich as water!" Nie Tianchen shouted. Dong Li's enchanting body trembled slightly after hearing his words. "Nie Tian, ??how did you find this place?" She was extremely excited. "Also, what happened just now? Is this place still in the wilderness?" "Maybe not." Nie Tian couldn't hide his excitement and said: "The sky I asked you to take me with the black phoenix to rush into should be just a hidden space entrance. That space entrance seems to have always been there. It¡¯s floating around in the wilderness, so it¡¯s hard to detect.¡± "It was a fluke that I was able to discover the entrance." "A fluke?" Dong Li snorted, "Is it really a fluke?" Her bright eyes were as bright as lightning, which made Nie Tian feel guilty secretly. He lowered his head and said, "What a fluke." "I don't believe a word of your nonsense!" Dong Li glared at him, "You were wandering around in the Skeleton Clan's territory, as if you were looking for something. At that time, I thought you were imagining that the Skeleton Clan was still there. There are strange objects that have not been discovered, it seems that I am naive.¡± "You are in the Skeleton Clan territory, and this is the place you have been looking for, right?" "Just now, you clearly noticed something abnormal, so you asked me to summon the black phoenix and take you into the sky where the entrance to the secret space exists, but is that so?" Nie Tian laughed dryly, nodded and said, "That's right." "Tell me, what method did you rely on to find this place?" Dong Li saw him admitting it, her eyes became brighter, "For thousands of years, countless people who are approaching their age have been wandering in the wilderness. Territory, I turned the Great Desolate Territory upside down, but found nothing." "And you, when you first came to the wilderness, you found this place. How did you do it?!" Dong Li became more and more excited as she spoke. Her eyes when she looked at Nie Tian became as bright as stars. Her shoulders were shaking when she spoke, indicating that she was absolutely extremely excited at the moment. Nie Tian, ??as usual, remained silent for questions he didn¡¯t want to answer. "Forget it, if you don't say it, don't say it!" Seeing him like this again, Dong Li gritted her teeth with hatred, but there was nothing she could do. She adjusted her mood and suddenly looked at the towering ancient trees and said: "The essence of the vegetation over there is even richer! Rumor has it that there is a fruit of life in this strange place! Let's go over and have a look."?If there really is a fruit of life! Haha, we have become prosperous during this trip to the wilderness! " The fruit of life that can increase longevity has always been a legend in the land of meteors. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Many powerful qi-refiners, who have attained the power of the heavens, at the end of their realm, are also in the predicament of insufficient lifespan, and in order to add extra years to their life, those people may be willing to go bankrupt. She knows the preciousness of the fruit of life. Even her current ancestors of the Dong family, who are in the spiritual realm, are still worried about their lack of longevity day and night. If she can bring back a Fruit of Life from here, her status and identity in the Dong family will immediately rise. She can also use a Fruit of Life to obtain many of the ancestors who love her so much. Gift! "The fruit of life!" Nie Tian was also shocked. He looked at the place where ancient trees flourished and instantly thought of his master Wu Ji and Hua Mu who had helped him many times. Whether it is Wu Ji or Hua Mu, although they are in advanced realms, they are actually at the end of their lives like the person he met before who is approaching his old age. "Those two people, if they don't have a chance encounter and can't add extra years to their lives, they will die of old age sooner or later. The fruit of life is a rare item that can increase the longevity of two people, allowing them to live at least a hundred more years! ??????????????????????????????????????????????: A fruit of life increases their longevity, may allow them to break through the realm barriers again, enter a new world of cultivation, gain longevity again, and continue to practice. Thinking of this, he said in a deep voice: "If there really is a fruit of life, I want two!" "I need one too!" Dong Li shouted. "I hope we are lucky enough to find three fruits of life." Nie Tian smiled slightly and planned to use his soul power to condense new eyes to explore the wonders ahead. His nine heavenly eyes, when he flew into this place, did not enter together, but were still floating near the Bone Gate in the wilderness. However, for some unknown reason, when he tried to condense the nine heavenly eyes, he seemed to be disturbed by some kind of power here and could not form them at all. Even his spiritual consciousness lost its previous ability to sense when it was released. "It's strange. When my spiritual consciousness drifts out, it's like a blind man. I can't feel anything." He frowned and felt that there was something wrong with his body. Hearing this, Dong Li also tried to sense it with her spiritual consciousness, and then said: "I am just like you!" "It doesn't matter. It's unlikely that there will be any living people in this place." Nie Tian thought for a moment and said, "Let's go! Let's go to the forest and take out the Fruit of Life as much as possible!" "Okay!" Dong Li also immediately understood that her mental disorder was probably just due to the specialness of this place. The two of them moved forward quickly. The closer he got to the forest, the more tender green spiritual energy ribbons floating in the air. The vegetation vortex in Nie Tian's body was wildly swallowing the essence of those vegetation. Arriving at the edge of the forest, looking at the huge ancient trees that covered the sky and the earth, Nie Tian said, "Be careful." Dong Li nodded and waited solemnly, not daring to take it lightly. But just when Nie Tian and Dong Li really walked into the forest, and the place where they landed was no longer a dark yellow wasteland, but a land covered with green plants, a hundred-meter-old tree closest to them, It seemed to move suddenly. The next moment, the branches on the giant tree seemed to have turned into sharp swords, stabbing towards Dong Li. Nie Tian, ??who was standing with Dong Li, was not the target of the ancient tree. None of the branches that stabbed him were aimed at him. Dong Li was shocked. Not only did she use her dark spiritual power to form a shield, she also took out the animal bone shield. "Dang Dang Dang!" The sharp branches pierced the animal bone shield, and the shield burst into flames, making the crisp sound of gold and iron clashing. Dong Li snorted and stepped back suddenly as if she had been hit hard. As soon as she fell into the dark yellow wasteland, the branches that stabbed her suddenly stopped and stopped moving forward. "How come you weren't attacked?" Dong Li glared at Nie Tian. Nie Tian looked confused. He stood under the huge ancient tree, looked up at the sharp branches that had lost their target and slowly shrank back, and said, "I don't know either." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 449 Obstructed You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Stepping into the land covered with green plants, the green blood energy in Nie Tian's body kept wandering in his heart. The blood crystal chains that make up the cyan blood energy are all shining with crystal luster, like slender spiritual snakes, twisting crazily. In the bloodline crystal chain, many cyan light spots become more and more dazzling. Just standing there, motionless, Nie Tian saw wisps of green aura quickly pouring into the whirlpool of vegetation. At the bottom of the vegetation vortex, drops of spiritual liquid condensed from the essence of the vegetation quickly formed. Next to him, there was a giant tree a hundred meters high, with dense branches and leaves, like a giant umbrella, covering half of the sky. He stood under the giant tree. Not only did he not feel any danger, he also felt very at ease, as if he would be protected by the giant tree. Vaguely, he felt strongly that something was attracting the cyan blood energy from the depths of the forest. "I just don't believe in evil!" At this moment, Dong Li, who couldn't get the answer, rushed in again. She looked at the giant tree coldly as she injected the bright aura into the animal bone shield. Changes occur again! The giant tree that ignored Nie Tian started attacking again because of Dong Li¡¯s actions. Straight branches arrived suddenly, hitting Dong Li's animal bone shield with a "dang-dang" sound. Dong Li gritted her teeth and endured it, regardless of Nie Tian's call and obstruction, and pushed forward. Ahead, a stronger ancient tree suddenly felt something. Branches as sharp as swords fell from the sky and struck Dong Li again. Dong Li resisted with an animal bone shield. ¡°Dangdang!¡± Dong Li, who was holding the shield, was bombarded by the new branches. Her hands were sore and it was obviously extremely laborious. Her vigorous steps forward not only stopped immediately, but also stepped back step by step. Nie Tian watched her, step by step, exiting the land covered with green plants. The branches that stabbed at her suddenly stopped and then slowly retracted. On the dark yellow wasteland, Dong Li breathed rapidly, gritted her teeth and glared at Nie Tian, ??repeating: "Why are you not being attacked?" Nie Tian said innocently: "Perhaps it's because the spiritual techniques I cultivate have the power to help plants and trees?" "Only a ghost can believe it!" Dong Li snorted coldly, "For thousands of years, people like you who have cultivated the power of vegetation, or even only focused on cultivating the spiritual arts of vegetation, how many of them came to the Great Wilderness to look for this place at the end of their lives? . Those people will eventually die of old age in the wilderness, and they will gain nothing." "Why were you able to find this place so easily when you first arrived in the wilderness?" "Don't tell me that you were able to discover this place by relying on the same power of vegetation as they do? How many of those people have a higher level than you and have a deeper understanding of the power of vegetation than you?" "They can't, why can you?" Nie Tian touched his nose and laughed twice, "I may have better luck." "Don't do this to me!" Dong Li snorted. Nie Tian frowned and suddenly said: "Well, you can't get through it anyway, so why not let me go deep alone. If the Fruit of Life is really found deep in the forest, I will remember to give you one." "You can't even think of leaving me!" Dong Li disagreed. Without waiting for Nie Tian to persuade her again, she immediately communicated with the black phoenix with her mind, trying to summon the black phoenix to soar into the sky and cross the barrier of ancient trees in front of her. "It's a pity that no matter how she summons it, the black phoenix beast soul that she refined remains unmoved. "You won't even help me?" She cursed secretly and mustered up her remaining strength to attack the forest again. "Wait a moment." Seeing that his persuasion was ineffective, Nie Tian hesitated and walked out of the forest on his own initiative. He came to Dong Li¡¯s side, smiled softly, and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s do this, I¡¯ll see if I can take you in.¡± "What do you mean?" Dong Li was confused. "This forest is a bit weird, as you can see. Those giant trees only attack you and don't regard me as a target." Nie Tian thought about it and said: "How about you try to get close to me?" He gradually realized that what really prevented the ancient tree from attacking him might not be the essence of the vegetation in his spiritual sea. As Dong Li said, for thousands of years, countless people who have mastered the power of vegetation have wandered in the wilderness.?But this place has never been excavated. He was able to find this place only by relying on the power of plants and trees he cultivated- He relies on the cyan blood that contains the secret of life. He also believed that the reason why he was not attacked by those giant trees was because of the wonder of that blue blood energy. "Close to you?" Dong Li was stunned for a moment, her beautiful eyes filled with strange ripples, "How close do I need to be?" ¡°Try holding my hand first and leaning half of your body against me.¡± Nie Tian suggested. Dong Li bit her lower lip lightly and suddenly smiled softly, "You're not trying to take advantage of me, are you?" Nie Tian coughed, glanced at her, and said, "You look ordinary now. I have no intention of taking advantage of you." "Oh, you think my face is not good-looking, right?" Dong Li rolled her eyes, and immediately pulled off the mask, revealing her stunning true face, "Wouldn't this be better?" She said with a smile, and took the initiative to come over, holding Nie Tian's arm gracefully. The moment she pulled off the mask, Nie Tian's eyes suddenly lit up, and he was attracted by that face that turned all living beings upside down. Dong Li, who has a sweet smile, has a pleasant fragrance when she speaks, and her beautiful eyes seem to be filled with tenderness, which makes people want to be intoxicated and never want to wake up. "Much better, this is indeed much better." Nie Tian replied subconsciously. "Let's go!" Dong Li snorted suddenly, and the smile on his face disappeared. "Remember to protect me for a while. If you dare to take advantage of me, don't blame me for being ruthless. I'll give you a good look!" Putting aside these threatening words, she took the initiative to pull Nie Tian and headed towards the forest covered with green plants again. When she was about to take another step, she suddenly stopped and took a gentle breath before stepping out with Nie Tian. "Step!" The moment her feet landed on the ground, the branches of the giant tree shot straight towards her again. Dong Li suddenly changed color. But Nie Tian noticed that the branches shooting towards her were directed towards the other half of her body. Dong Li held his arm, and the half of her body that was close to him was blocked by him, so she didn't become the target of the ancient tree's attack. This discovery made Nie Tian understand that the idea he came up with was feasible. "Sister, if you can stay close to me, you may not be attacked." Nie Tian remained motionless and reminded Dong Li softly, who was waving an animal bone shield and preparing to resist. Dong Li suddenly reacted. She finally noticed that the sharp branches that were stabbing at her were only focused on the other half of her body. Just when those branches were approaching, she gritted her teeth and made a shameful decision in an instant. I saw her plump and voluptuous body like a snake, suddenly moving in front of Nie Tian. She was face to face with Nie Tian, ??her hands and feet were moving together, like a kangaroo, and she was suddenly hanging on Nie Tian. She put her arms around Nie Tian's neck, her beautiful legs around Nie Tian's waist, and her whole body seemed to be curled up in Nie Tian's arms. "Hold me!" She buried her head in Nie Tian's chest and whispered through gritted teeth. "Whoosh!" At this moment, two sharp branches stabbed at Dong Li's exposed back. "Hurry!" Dong Li said anxiously. Nie Tian suddenly reacted, his arms formed a ring, and he gently placed them on Dong Limei's back, and looked at the two sharp branches coldly. Strangely enough, the tree branch that was about to penetrate Dong Li's back suddenly stopped when his hands fell on Dong Li's back. The two branches remained still, as if searching for something. At this moment, Dong Li was curled up on Nie Tian's chest, her arms and legs wrapped around Nie Tian's neck and waist like snakes. She was a little ashamed and a little scared. She was worried that she would still be attacked. She just felt thrilling. The two branches stood still for a long time, seemingly unable to find the attack target, and then slowly retracted. Nie Tian, ??who was equally nervous, waited for the two branches to be retracted, then secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said to the woman hanging on his chest in a weird posture: "You are still smart." In this position, Dong Li and Nie Tian are like conjoined twins. Her exposed arms and legs are also close to Nie Tian. At a quick glance, she and Nie Tian were integrated into one another. "Take me to that forest to find the fruit of life!" Dong Li secretly gritted her teeth and buried her head in his chest. Listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat, she felt flustered for the first time. She didn't dare to raise her head to look at Nie Tian's teasing eyes. He said harshly: "If you dare to take advantage of me, I will never forgive you!" ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you are taking advantage of me, okay?¡± Nie Tian laughed and strode forward. ¡­¡­ PS: Third update, would you like a monthly pass? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Take advantage of me, I will never spare you! " ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you are taking advantage of me, okay?¡± Nie Tian laughed and strode forward. ¡­¡­ PS: Third update, would you like a monthly pass? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 450 The Fruit of Life! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Under the towering ancient trees, Nie Tian held Dong Li in a strange posture and walked forward slowly. Dong Li buried her head in Nie Tian's chest. She was frightened at first, fearing that she would be attacked by those giant trees again. After Nie Tian had gone a long way, she gradually felt relieved when she listened to Nie Tian's strong heartbeat and was no longer attacked by the giant tree. Dong Li pursed her lips, gritted her teeth secretly, and remained silent. This extremely shy posture made her very uncomfortable and she was always on guard, fearing that Nie Tian would take the opportunity to cause trouble. Thoughts were running through her mind, and she couldn't help but think of her close contact with Nie Tian in the dense forest of the Split Sky Realm, above the lake in the Dark Nether Realm. Slowly, she discovered that she was not averse to physical intimacy with Nie Tian. This discovery made her very embarrassed and cursed herself secretly. Being so close, she could not only hear Nie Tian's heartbeat, but also smell the unique aura of a strong man coming from Nie Tian. Listening to Nie Tian's heartbeat and smelling Nie Tian's breath, she felt extremely at ease. It seems that as long as you maintain this posture, all dangers will disappear. Nie Tian was pacing forward. Although he was a little distraught, he quickly adjusted himself. He thought to himself, and gradually realized that the reason why Dong Li was not attacked again by the giant tree may be because the blood energy emanating from his body completely covered it up. The essence of flesh and blood that comes from his flesh and blood, muscles and bones, actually contains a bit of the breath of life blood. Those breaths are hidden in his body, and a little bit will leak out. The aura containing the blood of life made him immune to the attack of the giant tree. It lingered around Dong Li and protected Dong Li from harm. "The blood of life, the fruit of life" He became more and more convinced that there must be some mysterious connection between the two. He can find this place and be immune from the attacks of those giant trees because of the life blood in his body. Looking at the giant trees that were hundreds of meters high, he felt very at ease. As he went deeper and deeper, the green grass and trees became more and more pure and condensed. ?? Wisps of vegetation spiritual energy escape into the spiritual sea, and continue to condense more vegetation spiritual liquid. He has a feeling that as long as others are here and do nothing, in a few days, the power of the vegetation in the vortex of vegetation can reach the critical point of breaking through to the next small realm. The saying that the essence of plants and trees is as rich as water turns out to be not a myth, but a reality. With Dong Li in this way, the two of them remained silent, listening to each other's heartbeats, and Nie Tian went deeper into the center of the forest little by little. He turned his head from time to time and looked around. He could see the slender roots at the bottom of the giant trees, extending into the forest like tentacles. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long they walked, maybe half a day, maybe only an hour or two, but Nie Tian and Dong Li had reached the depths of the forest. The slender roots of many ancient trees all extend towards a shallow puddle. The water in the puddle is green and turbid. In the puddle, there is a small green tree that is only as tall as a person. The green tree is as thick as an adult's arm, its surface is covered with complex and wonderful tree patterns, and it shines with green light. On the trunk of the tree, there are pieces of tender green leaves. Among the densest leaves, four fist-sized fruits hang. Those four fruits are as crystal clear as green emeralds, with green light waves flashing inside, seeming to be filled with the most mysterious life force in the world. Standing in the shallow puddle, looking at the small green tree and the four fruits among the dense branches and leaves, Nie Tian finally stopped. At this moment, he clearly saw the cyan blood rushing out of his heart uncontrollably. Within the cyan blood energy, the blood crystal chains are shining with astonishing light. The cyan blood flowed along his veins and veins to the palm of his right hand. His entire right palm is gradually changing, and the palm lines are like the tree lines on the small green tree, and they are also shining with green light. The cyan blood energy was constantly conflicting in his palm, but it could not fly out from his fingers or escape from his palm. But a force, mixed with the desire of the green blood, seemed to be calling and urging Nie Tian to pick the four green and emerald fruits. Nie Tian kept breathing, suppressing his inner excitement, and said to Dong Li, "I think we should get there." ? ?Dong Li, who had her head on Nie Tian's chest, finally raised her head from his arms and looked around cautiously after hearing this. Dong Li soon discovered that Qingqi appeared directly in front of Nie Tian and behind her. She twisted her neck and looked suddenly at the shallow puddle, at the small green tree in the puddle and the four fruits on the tree. "The tree of life! Four fruits of life!" Almost the moment she saw Dong Li¡¯s delicate body still curled up in Nie Tian¡¯s arms, she began to tremble violently. "Whatever bears the fruit of life is the tree of life?" Nie Tian stared at the green tree and asked, "What is the tree of life?" "I don't know, I don't know either." Dong Li shook her head repeatedly and exclaimed: "I only know that the fruit of life is born from the tree of life. But I don't know what the tree of life is or why it exists. Known.¡± At this point, she suddenly became excited again and shouted: "Nie Tian! There are four fruits of life here, I only need one! After I get a fruit of life, I will take it back to the Dong family and give it to my ancestor , my position in the Dong family is solid! From now on, no matter how much my ancestors bestow favors on me, those clan members will never dare to gossip!" The ancestor of the Dong family has loved her very much since she was a child. Her black phoenix beast soul was also captured by the ancestor of the Dong family and integrated into her body. However, the family has family rules, and even the ancestor of the Dong family cannot be too favorable to one or the other. If Dong Li wants to stand out in the Dong family, she still needs to rely on her own efforts and prove herself to her clan members. This rule was originally formulated by the ancestors of the Dong family. Even the current ancestor cannot use too many of the family's resources on Dong Li alone. But if Dong Li can bring back a fruit of life for that ancestor, so that the longevity of the ancestor of the Dong family can be additionally enhanced, that would be another matter. The Fruit of Life is a legendary thing in the entire Land of Fallen Stars. If Dong Li brings back a Fruit of Life, the ancestor can reward Dong Li openly and openly with the huge resources of the Dong family. No one else dares to do more. say what. "Four fruits of life!" Nie Tian's eyes sparkled. Dong Li only asked for one, and he could enjoy one of the remaining three fruits of life to himself. The remaining two were given to his masters Wu Ji and Hua Mu respectively to solve the troubles that had troubled them for many years! As soon as he thought about it, he couldn't bear it anymore and was ready to collect the fruit of life. "Be careful and see if there is anything unusual?" Dong Li quickly calmed down after getting excited and said: "Any place where the wonders of the world are bred are often accompanied by great dangers. You saw it just now, Those giant treescan turn into murderous weapons at any time." She has heard too many legends about the treasures of heaven and earth, and every legend is often related to death. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Where many strange objects appear, either there are evil things, or there are treacherous formations all over the world, or the space is disordered. She was worried that when Nie Tian collected the fruit of life, murderous intent would suddenly occur here, and she and Nie Tian would be wiped out in an instant. Nie Tian, ??who has always restrained his inner desires, is also worried that there will be an inexplicable danger. He reminds her and becomes more cautious. The puddle was only a few meters away from him, but he didn't step into it. He judged the distance, pondered for a moment, and said: "I passed through the air and picked the fruit of life the moment I flew by!" With that said, he carefully began to create a chaotic magnetic field and gathered various spiritual powers of different attributes to form a shield. However, it¡¯s okay not to move. As soon as the chaotic magnetic field condenses and forms shields with different attributes, it seems that the anger of this place is immediately touched! The giant trees surrounding the shallow puddles were blocked by the chaotic magnetic field and spiritual shields of different attributes because of his aura, and they suddenly attacked like crazy. Some branches are as sharp as swords, and some branches are like long whips. There are hundreds or even thousands of them, densely packed. The aura coming from those branches filled Nie Tian with fear. Looking at the branches coming at him, he felt that it was impossible to resist and he would perish here in the next moment. "Wrong!" Dong Li noticed the weirdness and said hurriedly: "Don't do anything! Put down all your defenses and just do the same!" Nie Tian suddenly reacted. Before those branches came densely, he retracted the chaotic magnetic field as quickly as possible and canceled the spiritual shield. At the moment when the chaotic magnetic field and the spiritual shield disappeared, those densely thorny and sharp branches suddenly stopped. The nearest dozen branches had hit Nie Tian¡¯s neck five inches, and another one almost touched Dong Li¡¯s forehead. Nie Tian and Dong Li seemed to be imprisoned by thousands of branches and spears, and were airtightly surrounded. Anyone who dared to move would be penetrated and killed. The two of them were so frightened that they froze, looking at the sharp branches so close in horror, not daring to move. ¡­¡­ ps: The light was cut off during road construction in the morning, and then I learned to use the mobile phone hotspot~~ People were indeed forced out~ (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com). Nie Tian and Dong Li seemed to be imprisoned by thousands of branches and spears, and were airtightly surrounded. Anyone who dared to move would be penetrated and killed. The two of them were so frightened that they froze, looking at the sharp branches so close in horror, not daring to move. ¡­¡­ ps: The light was cut off during the road construction in the morning, and then I learned to use the mobile phone hotspot~~ People were indeed forced out~ (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 451 The Eye of the Giant! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The branches piercing the two of them seemed to be sharper than real gold and iron, making Nie Tian and Dong Li's hair stand on end. Dong Li huddled against Nie Tian's chest again and shouted in a low voice: "I'm begging you, don't mess around again!" Nie Tian looked stern and subconsciously released the blood in his body. The energy and blood invisible to the naked eye quietly dispersed, lingering around him and Dong Li. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Soon, he saw the sharp branches stabbing each other back into the ancient tree again. The tens of thousands of branches that almost pricked the two of them with holes disappeared completely in an instant. When the crisis was over, Dong Li stuck her head out again. She turned pale because of fear, and her voice was trembling, "This place is weird, and all the spiritual powers of different attributes will cause changes! Don't try it randomly!" After this strange change, Nie Tian also woke up. He suppressed other spiritual powers in his body and only allowed the essence of vegetation to absorb the spiritual energy, and always exuded a very light essence of flesh and blood, surrounding him. When he didn't use extra strength, that peaceful feeling appeared again. He then understood that the different attributes of power in his body and the changes in the whirlpool of vegetation would not cause attacks from those ancient trees. But what really makes him safe and sound, able to walk freely in the forest, and able to protect Dong Li from harm is still the life blood in his body. He looked at Lu Yingying's right hand, looking at the cyan blood trying to break free, thoughtfully. Dong Li didn't notice the weirdness in his right hand. When it was safe, she looked at the tree of life in the shallow puddle again and the fruit of life that shone with green light and was as crystal clear as emerald. She whispered: "You If you want to pick the fruit of life, you have to hurry up, I always feel that I can¡¯t stay here for long.¡± "Okay!" Nie Tian calmed down and ordered, "Hold me tight." Dong Li hugged her tightly. She also understood her situation. In this strange and strange place, she could only survive by relying on Nie Tian. Once she and Nie Tian were separated, she would immediately be attacked by those ancient trees. With her level of cultivation, she would be penetrated by those branches and die if she could not hold on for even a minute. Seeing that Nie Tian was about to take action and take her to fly to the tree of life, she was also secretly preparing. "Walk!" With a soft drink, Nie Tian jumped up and flew towards the puddle. The puddle covers an area of ??at most two acres, and Nie Tian can easily cross it even with Dong Li. The only difficulty is to collect the fruits of life like lightning when crossing the tree of life. "Huh?" However, when Nie Tian suddenly flew out and reached the top of the tree of life, his eyes suddenly became strange. The gravity above the puddle is completely different from that of the surrounding areas. There was a clear buoyancy force, which allowed Nie Tian and Dong Li to float steadily in the air without falling. Nie Tian took Dong Li and stood next to the tree of life. A green emerald-like fruit of life was within reach. "Here, this place is similar to the situation on the lake in the Dark Underworld." Dong Li also reacted, looking at the fruit of life in front of her in surprise, and planned to reach out to pick it. Her jade hand slowly left the place where Nie Tian¡¯s flesh and blood lingered, but she didn¡¯t cause the giant trees to move. Nie Tian also noticed that Dong Li¡¯s hand, which was not covered by his flesh and blood essence, was getting closer to the fruit of life, but was no longer attacked. He looked at the nearby towering ancient trees in surprise and found that those ancient trees did not attack again. It seems that the area where he and Dong Li are now is beyond the attack range of those ancient trees and belongs to a certain restricted area. Realizing this, he said to Dong Li: "You can come down now." "What?" Dong Li turned around in shock. ¡°This place seems to be outside the attack range of those ancient trees.¡± Nie Tian explained. "you sure?" "Sure." Dong Li, who had maintained a shy posture for a long time, after his reminder, carefully tested it, slowly fell from his chest, and left little by little. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ªThe Ancient Trees Around Them That Were Scary Before Are All Still. Dong Li immediately breathed a sigh of relief, then her eyes lit up and she reached out to grab the nearest fruit of life.   Nie Tian did not rush to take action, but looked at her for a moment, looking at the fruit of life she was grabbing. "Wait a minute!" Nie Tian suddenly shouted. Dong Li was startled and hurriedly stopped her movements, turning back to look at him in confusion, "What's wrong?" "Down below." Nie Tian stared at the turbid green water in the puddle below. Dong Li also lowered his head to look. At this moment, all I could see was the turbid puddle, gently rippling. Those ripples did not originate from the center of the puddle, but from the shore when he and Dong Li flew in. The direction of the ripples was to the other side. With the gentle ripples, the originally turbid water gradually became clear. Surprisingly, the bottom of the puddle seemed to be a huge green crystal, shining with astonishing light. Soon, the ripples moved from one side of the puddle to the other. The ripples are like a layer of gauze that slowly opens up, completely revealing the green crystals hidden at the bottom of the puddle. The green crystal is in the shape of a raised sphere. The place where the tree of life is rooted is raised, and the surrounding area is sunken downwards. At the same time, a terrifying breath of life was suddenly released from under the two of them! Dong Li turned pale with shock, her face as pretty as a flower was full of fear and panic, "Nie Tian, ??that, that's an eye! The root of the Tree of Life is a huge eyeball!" "God! What the hell is this place? What kind of eyeballs are so huge? Are they actually carrying the tree of life?" Nie Tian also reacted suddenly. The ripples that were rippling before were clearly the eyelids covering the eyeball. When the eyelids were opened, the eyeball was revealed! The so-called tree of life is rooted in the center of the huge eyeball. At this moment, the eyeball seems to be open. Then, there was an overwhelming smell of flesh and blood, overflowing from the earth and the eyeball. He was so shocked that he almost couldn't help but scream. A sudden crisis was sensed by both of them at the same time. Nie Tian instantly understood that if he didn't do something, maybe he and Dong Li would be buried here in the next moment. Even the cyan blood energy became calm and obedient as the eyelids opened, no longer anxious to swallow the fruit of life. "Eyeball! A huge eyeball! Buried underground!" Nie Tian was standing next to the Tree of Life, with thoughts passing through his mind like lightning. Suddenly, a scene imprinted in the depths of his soul suddenly emerged! That was the blood core of the Flame Dragon Armor, and it was brought to an unknown foreign land. Far away from the ruined altar, there were giant arms like mountain peaks protruding from the depths of the earth, pointing toward the sky. "The giant spirit holding the sky!" Nie Tian was shocked, and he was almost sure that the huge eye belonged to a giant spirit holding the sky. The eyes of the Sky-Stretching Giant Spirit are rooted in the Tree of Life. So this world, the earth under your feet, the so-called dense forest, could it be the huge body of the Sky-Stretching Giant Spirit lying on its back? As soon as this idea emerged, the oppressive feeling that made him and Dong Li feel desperate became more and more terrifying. At this moment, he had an idea. He first tried to form an angry fist, and then created a chaotic magnetic field. He wanted to learn the secret skills of the giant spirits in that unknown foreign land to calm down the terrifying oppression rising little by little from the depths of the earth. But the angry fist he understood and the chaotic magnetic field didn't seem to change anything. The oppressive feeling that was heartbreaking was still growing little by little. Dong Li, who was standing next to him, was already kneeling in the air, breathing rapidly, and felt as if her heart was about to burst. Nie Tian, ??who was restless, followed the method of drawing spiritual energy to form a spiritual sphere. "Huhuhu!" Suddenly, the surrounding green aura, as rich as water, gathered from all directions. Not only that, among those extremely pure spiritual energy, there seems to be the remaining fragmentary thoughts of the giant spirit below. Those fragmentary thoughts seem to be a secret method related to the power of vegetation. When he concluded the spiritual balloon, gathered to break the thoughts, and the pure aura was incorporated into the grass and trees, the sense of oppression that made him and Dong Li was weakened strangely. Seeing that this method was feasible, he walked towards the fruit of life while holding the spiritual sphere, and with his free right hand, he suddenly grabbed a fruit of life! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 452 Collect! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Nie Tian's right hand touched the fruit of life, the cyan blood energy in his palm suddenly attracted force! "Peng!" That fruit of life, as crystal clear as green emerald and overflowing with precious light, suddenly shone brightly. Dong Li saw very clearly that wisps of slender light instantly flew out from the fruit of life. The light flowed like water, following Nie Tian's five fingers that touched the Fruit of Life, and disappeared into Nie Tian's palm at an extremely fast speed. The fist-sized fruit of life is becoming shriveled and shrinking little by little at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the extremely rich breath of life slowly grew from the cyan blood. Nie Tian clearly sensed that the cyan blood energy in his palm, and the blood crystal chains that made up the blood energy, seemed to be pulling in wisps of life breath, swallowing them up. Within the bloodline crystal chain, there are many cyan light spots imprinted with the true meaning of life, shining like stars! The wisps of light coming from the Fruit of Life seem to be the power that the green blood desires most, and it is greedily absorbed by it! Soon, the Fruit of Life that was touched by Nie Tian¡¯s right hand completely disappeared under his and Dong Li¡¯s gaze. All the life energy existing in the fruit of life was swallowed up by the cyan blood, and not a trace was left! The cyan blood that absorbed all the life force of a fruit of life bloomed in Nie Tian's palm with a brilliant light that fascinated him. The extreme desire for the power of life has not weakened in the slightest just because of the disappearance of the fruit of life. On the contrary, Nie Tian clearly sensed that the cyan blood that swallowed up one Fruit of Life became more and more eager and excited, as if urging him to attack the other three Fruits of Life. "Don't!" At this moment, Dong Li reacted and hurriedly reminded: "Don't touch the Fruit of Life with your hands, you will absorb all the life power of the Fruit of Life!" Actually, she didn¡¯t know that Nie Tian could drain all the life force from the Fruit of Life in a short period of time only because of that cyan blood energy. She just thought that when any flesh and blood creature touches the fruit of life, it will integrate the power of life into itself. "You are still young, and one Fruit of Life is enough to add at least a hundred years to your life!" Dong Li shouted loudly, "You are far from the point where you are subject to longevity! The Fruit of Life is extremely precious, and the remaining If you keep the fruit of life, it will help you even more!" Nie Tian suddenly woke up. After her reminder, Nie Tiancai remembered the decision he had made long ago - to leave two life fruits for Wu Ji and Hua Mu. Dong Li also needs a Fruit of Life to bring it into the Dong family, thus establishing her solid position and identity in the Dong family. "I see." Taking a deep breath, he regained his composure and no longer touched the remaining three fruits of life with his right hand. At this time, he gradually realized that the aura ball he was pulling with his left hand not only contained the pure essence of vegetation, but also contained the scattered thoughts of the giant spirit below. Now, the broken thoughts from the sky-high giant spirit are still gathering from all directions of this side of the world, and as he runs the Qi Refining Technique, they quickly escape into his Dantian spiritual sea like the pure plant essence. "Take this box and collect it!" Dong Li stared at the huge green eyeball in the puddle while carefully leaning towards Nie Tian. She took out three wooden boxes from the storage ring and handed them to Nie Tian. "These three wooden storage boxes are made of thousand-year-old wood and should be able to store the Fruit of Life. You open the wooden boxes and put the Fruit of Life into it." Put the fruit in it, and then use the lid to cut off the connection with the fruit of life, and you should be able to collect the fruit of life." As a young lady of the Dong family, she has a rich storage ring with all kinds of utensils. At this moment, she was obviously very close to the tree of life, and the fruit of life was clearly within reach, but she no longer dared to touch or collect the fruit of life. That huge eye and the terrifying aura of flesh and blood it had previously frightened her into confusion. She gradually understood that there must be some kind of mystery in Nie Tian. It was because of the mystery that she didn¡¯t know that Nie Tian was able to find this strange place and was protected from the attacks of those ancient trees. It is also because of the mystery that the huge eyes rooted in the Tree of Life were clearly open and were about to launch a shocking attack when they suddenlyCalm down. No matter how conceited she is, she has to admit that all the opportunities in front of her have nothing to do with her. Although she has arrived here, and the Fruit of Life is right next to her, shemaybe can only be a witness, watching Nie Tian seize this amazing creation that no one may believe even if he tells it! "let me try." After taking the three wooden boxes, Nie Tian's left hand still maintained the posture of absorbing the essence of the plants and trees, still gathering the residual thoughts of the giant spirits scattered in this world. In his right hand, he held a wooden box, opened the lid, and pointed the mouth of the box towards a fruit of life. When the right hand approached a fruit of life again, the cyan blood became ready to move again, almost crazy with excitement. Nie Tian knew that once the flesh of his right hand came into contact with the Fruit of Life, the cyan blood energy would immediately produce suction, swallowing up all the energy of life in the Fruit of Life! So he was extremely careful not to touch the fruit of life with his right hand. Putting a fruit of life into the mouth of the wooden box, he gently moved the lid with his fingers and pushed it hard. The slender branches and leaves connected to the tree of life suddenly broke, and the wooden box was immediately closed, and a fruit of life disappeared into the wooden box. "Success!" Dong Li shouted, appearing even more excited than him, "Go on! Quick, collect the remaining two fruits of life as well!" After the second Fruit of Life was collected by the wooden box, Nie Tian could sense the anxiety and dissatisfaction of the cyan blood. Ignoring it, Nie Tian used the same method and took action again, putting the remaining two fruits of life into the wooden box Dong Li took out. When the remaining fruits of life disappeared into the wooden box one by one, the cyan blood still looked extremely eager. Nie Tian pondered for a few seconds and immediately threw the three wooden boxes containing the fruit of life into the storage bracelet. As soon as the wooden box is put into the storage bracelet, all the breath seems to be isolated. The cyan blood energy flying in the palm of his right hand could no longer sense the breath of the fruit of life. After a while, it seemed that it had no choice but to give up and swim towards his heart again. The moment the cyan blood energy entered his heart, Nie Tian became quiet when he saw the cyan light spots in the blood crystal chains. The green blood was also motionless, as if it was in a dormant period. "A fruit of life provides the power of life that makes the cyan blood go silent and dormant" Nie Tian, ??who had had a similar experience, was shocked and immediately understood the power of the dormant cyan blood in digesting the fruit of life. Hibernating means that the cyan blood energy is undergoing transformation. When the transformation is successful, it will bring him new blood talents! "Remember! One of the Fruits of Life belongs to me." Seeing the three wooden boxes being put into storage bracelets by Nie Tian, ??Dong Li hurriedly expressed her stance, "You have to give me one after you get out!" "Yeah." Nie Tian nodded, no longer thinking about the Fruit of Life, but looked to his left hand. At this moment, his left hand is still gathering the rich essence of vegetation in this area. The essence of vegetation is also mixed with the residual thoughts of the giant spirit below. Seeing his solemn expression, Dong Li stopped shouting and looked at him quietly. After a while, Nie Tian gradually discovered that the remaining thoughts of the giant spirit scattered in this area no longer merged into the spiritual ball, so he understood that the remaining thoughts of the giant spirit were incorporated into the spiritual ball. He chose to sit in the void, concentrate, and use the Qi Refining Technique to absorb and refine all the essence of plants and residual thoughts of the giant spirit in the condensed spiritual ball one by one. Dong Li was looking at him with wide eyes. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but when the spiritual balloon completely disappeared, the buoyancy under the two men suddenly surged! The two people floating on the Tree of Life were pushed by the buoyancy below them and suddenly rose into the sky, entering the depths of the green clouds where the space ripples were extremely obvious. The huge eyeball where the tree of life is rooted has intertwined light on its surface, seeming to be leading in the dark, watching the two people leave. After a long, long time, when Nie Tian and Dong Li completely disappeared from this world, a long-lasting sigh seemed to come from the depths of the earth. The ripples reappeared, the turbid green water covered the puddle again, and the world returned to calm. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 453 The aftermath You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Whoosh!" In mid-air, Nie Tian and Dong Li suddenly appeared and immediately fell towards the ground below. Dark spiritual power suddenly emerged from Dong Li's body, and the black phoenix beast soul also emerged from her Tianling Cap in an instant. The jet-black wings of the black phoenix spread out, holding Dong Li up to prevent her from falling to the ground. With the help of the power of the black phoenix, as soon as Dong Li stabilized her body, she immediately communicated with the black phoenix and flew towards Nie Tian. Just before Nie Tian landed, Dong Li grabbed him, and with the help of Hei Feng, the two landed smoothly. After falling, Dong Li looked up at the sky with a look of shock on her face. Nie Tian calmed down, his eyes sparkling with light. He took out a wooden box without saying a word and handed it to Dong Li, "This is what you deserve." Dong Li was not polite. She took the wooden box and hurriedly put it into the storage ring. She took a deep breath, her plump breasts trembled slightly, she squinted her eyes and thought for a moment before saying, "We came out of that damn place." Nie Tian nodded, "We are pretty lucky." "It's not just good luck?" Dong Li smiled and seemed to finally feel relieved. She sat down on the ground regardless of her manners and lay down. She looked up at the sky with twinkling stars and said, "Being with you is really thrilling. Exciting. Before coming to the wilderness, I never thought that we could encounter so many strange and weird things." Although Nie Tian was full of spiritual energy, his heart was extremely exhausted after experiencing a series of great changes. He also followed Dong Li's example, lying down side by side with Dong Li, and said: "When we flew up into the sky little by little from that strange place, pushed by the buoyancy of the puddles, did you notice the buoyancy below us? A piece of heaven and earth?¡± While speaking, he separated a ray of his mind to sense the whirlpool of vegetation. In that strange place, the aura ball that he refined, the rich and pure essence of the vegetation, had all been integrated into the vortex of the vegetation. At this moment, even though the whirlpool of vegetation has left the strange place where the essence of vegetation is as rich as water, it is still swirling crazily. A little bit of the spiritual liquid condensed by the essence of vegetation fills the green spiritual lake. The lake formed by green spiritual liquid gathers the essence of vegetation and contains vitality. The spiritual lake formed by the essence of grass and trees has a little bit of green light flickering on the lake surface. As the whirlpool of the grass and trees spins, those green light spots seem to be arranged and combined, and some kind of changes are taking place. The green light was transformed by the scattered thoughts of the strange giant spirit that held up the sky. It seemed to be a mysterious secret technique. However, because those thoughts were originally disordered, they were still in a state of chaos even after being included in the whirlpool of vegetation by Nie Tian. The green light spots flicker erratically, accompanied by the swirling whirlpools of vegetation, creating a new order that seems to be integrating broken thoughts. Nie Tian has a feeling that when the green light spots are rearranged and integrated, he will be able to perceive the mystery with his spiritual consciousness. But he couldn¡¯t determine how long it would take. Just like how long it would take for the dormant cyan blood to re-engage in the heart to refine the power in the fruit of life and complete its transformation, he could not predict. It was already late at night, Dong Li looked at the sky, looking at the cold starlight, feeling like a human being again. She recalled the vague outline of the earth she saw while floating in the air with Nie Tian, ??and said: "I did notice it. From my point of view, that piece of earth just like you and me now, is a The giant lying on his back. The forest is in the giant's chest, and the shallow puddles rooted by the ancient trees of life are the giant's eyes." "The giant is not only the bearer of the ancient tree of life, but also the guardian of the ancient tree of life." At this point, she stopped, lying on her back, and looked sideways at Nie Tian, ??who was very close at hand. Her beautiful eyes shone with a touching light, "I believe that if it were another person, if it wasn't you, Even if we could reach that place, it would be impossible to collect the fruit of life from the giant¡¯s eyeballs so easily.¡± When she was about to touch a fruit of life, the terrifying smell of flesh and blood coming from the depths of the earth broke her heart. At that time, the owner of the eyeball didn¡¯t even really take action. Judging from the aura exuded by the giant, let alone her and Nie Tian, ??even the current peak spiritual realm experts in the Land of Falling Stars may not be able to take advantage of the tiger's mouth. The fact that she was able to survive and get a fruit of life was entirely due to some unknown wonder that existed in Nie Tian. "That outline is indeed a"Giant" Nie Tian¡¯s gaze tracelessly retracted from Dong Li¡¯s twin peaks that were still towering after she lay down. "There are so many wonders in the world. Who would have thought that the legends that have been circulating in the wilderness for many years are actually true? Who would have thought that that strange land is actually located on the body of a giant spirit that holds the sky?" Dong Li rolled her eyes at him, as if she had already noticed his previous squinting eyes. However, Dong Li, who had just returned from a strange place where he could die at any time and got another fruit of life, did not care about him this time. "When I fell with you, I also paid attention. We are now at the Bone Gate." near the sect, but not by that stream." Nie Tian turned around and looked around, and found that around them there were extinct volcanoes that had been silent for many years. Dong Li continued: "The entrance to the space that took us to that strange place should always be flowing. It turns out that the entrance is not dead, but alive. It is no wonder that there are people who are proficient in the power of plants and trees. For thousands of years, they can In different locations in the wilderness, I sensed that place.¡± "It's a pity that they are not as good as you, not as powerful as you." Her beautiful eyes were full of color, and she looked at Nie Tian again, saying: "They may have sensed a few traces of grass and tree essence leaking from the entrance to the space, but they have no way of knowing the exact location of the entrance. And the entrance to the space, and Wandering, when they wanted to look for it, the entrance wandered to nowhere." ¡°I¡¯m not that powerful, I¡¯m just lucky.¡± Nie Tian laughed. "Don't tell me if you don't want to, don't lie to me with your luck again." Dong Li snorted. At this moment, Nie Tian sensed that the nine heavenly eyes that had not entered that strange place before were connected with his rebirth. He leads with his mind. The nine heavenly eyes that drifted to unknown places, although they lost a lot of mental and soul power due to the close distance, still gradually came towards him. The broken stars suddenly appeared in his pupils, injecting soul power and spiritual power into the nine heavenly eyes, which could help him monitor his surroundings. "I don't know how many days have passed, and I don't know what the current situation is in the Great Desolate Territory." He looked lazy, lying on his back, secretly running the Shattering Star Art, quietly absorbing the starlight to practice naturally. "Whatever, the old grudges between Zhao Shanling and Qi Zong, as well as the Fire Temple's collection of earth fire essence, have nothing to do with us." Dong Li was open-minded, "The chaos in the Great Desolate Territory should continue for a while, and when the Flame Temple gathers If you have enough earth fire essence, you should be able to quit." "The Qi Sect's sect is protected by a large formation, and Zhao Shanling's death realm may not be able to be broken." "Even if it breaks down, it is still a civil war between Zhao Shanling and the Qi Sect. It should not affect too many people. At most, those who participated in the weapon refining evaluation and introduction will be affected and some of them will die." Nie Tian frowned slightly. "Who are you worried about?" Dong Li smiled. "That guy Li Ye also participated in the Qi Sect's appraisal meeting." Nie Tian said solemnly. "Li Ye?" Dong Li nodded lightly, "The direction of the dead world is the sect of Qi Zong, and there will indeed be volcanoes in the middle that supply weapons to Li Ye and the guys. However, Qi Zong will definitely go there in advance. Intercepted to prevent the Death Realm from killing too many people. If Qi Zong really can't stop the Death Realm, he will also notify those people and ask them to return to the deserted city quickly and leave with the cross-domain teleportation array." "As for the Qi Sect, if it really can't deal with the world of death, it will probably summon all the disciples and hide in the Qi Sect's formation." "In my opinion, the appearance of Zhao Shanling and the release of the Death Realm this time may just be to contain all the strong men of the Qi Sect so that the Flame Temple can successfully collect the essence of earth fire." "The turmoil will continue for a while, but it is definitely not endless, and we don't need to pay attention to it at all." "With your level of cultivation and my level of cultivation, no matter whether we encounter the strong men from the Flame Temple or Zhao Shanling, they may not be willing to pay attention." Under the night, Nie Tian and Dong Li were lying on their backs, looking at the bright starry sky, chatting at random, enjoying the rare peace. Late at night. Nie Tian placed a celestial eye in the distance near the White Bone Gate, and suddenly saw two familiar traces flying by. He stood up suddenly, "Why are they here?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 454 Old Friend of the Blood Sect You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Who are you talking about?" Dong Li had a comfortable posture and glanced at him lazily, showing no intention of getting up. "Two friends from Li Tianyu." Nie Tian squinted slightly and controlled the Sky Eye with his mind, making the Sky Eye suspended in the sky slowly lower down so that he could observe more carefully. Under the cold starlight, Feng Luo of the Blood Sect, covered in blood, was struggling to move forward. Feng Luo seemed to have just experienced a bloody battle and was mentally exhausted. Under the torn clothes, one could see shocking wounds. Yu Tong, who also came from the Blood Sect and had fought with Nie Tian several times, had a pale face and scarlet eyes full of anger. "The Blood Sect" Nie Tian pondered for a moment, then said to Dong Li, who was still lying on his back: "This matter has nothing to do with you. Just rest here and I'll go over and take a look." After saying this, he prepared to rush over. As soon as she saw him say a few words, she hurriedly left without saying anything clearly. Dong Li also knew that something might have happened. "Forget it, it's okay to be idle, I'll join you." Dong Li also stood up immediately. "Oh, that's up to you." Nie Tian nodded lightly. Under the night, he and Dong Li were galloping wildly, quickly approaching Feng Luo and Yu Tong. A quarter of an hour later. Nie Tian and Dong Li not only arrived near Feng Luo and Yu Tong, but also understood the situation of Feng Luo and Yu Tong through the heavenly eye. Three Qi Practitioners with Xiantian realm cultivation and dressed in white appeared in the sight of the Sky Eye and were pursuing them with all their might. Of those three people, two were in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm and one was in the early stage of the Xiantian state. All three of them had cold eyes and murderous intent. The spiritual weapons they held seemed to be tempered from some kind of strange bones. They were bone swords and bone spears, with cold light flowing out. "Whoops!" Nie Tian¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of Feng Luo and Yu Tong. Feng Luo and Yu Tong, who were fleeing in panic, looked desperate when they saw Nie Tian suddenly dashing out. At this moment, Nie Tian was still wearing the mask given by Dong Baijie, so Feng Luo and Yu Tong failed to recognize him and thought he was with the pursuer. Feng Luo stopped suddenly, his eyes flashed with blood, and he shouted loudly: "You guys from the Bone Sect are so messy, aren't you afraid of being notorious?" Yu Tong's eyes were a strange blood red, and thin blood lines flew out from her fingers, twisting like bloody snakes. ?Looking at her posture, she is already ready to fight for her life and use the blood sect's forbidden technique. Nie Tian has had many interactions with the Blood Sect and has a thorough understanding of the Blood Sect¡¯s various secret techniques. He himself also knows the blood refining technique of the Blood Sect, and uses the blood refining technique of the Blood Sect to refine the blood of spiritual beasts and blend it into himself to nourish the cyan blood. "Hoo!" Dong Li, who was behind him, quietly appeared and stood next to Nie Tian, ??looking at the two people in front of him curiously. "Here comes another one!" Dong Li's departure made Feng Luo and Yu Tong more desperate, as if they knew they could not leave alive. Just when Feng Luo and Yu Tong were preparing to use all their cultivation to activate the most powerful forbidden arts of the Blood Sect, Nie Tian suddenly said: "What happened?" As soon as he spoke, Feng Luo and Yu Tong were slightly startled. Nie Tian¡¯s voice sounded familiar to the two of them, but for a moment they couldn¡¯t figure out who the owner of the voice was. Seeing the confusion on their faces, Nie Tian also understood and couldn't help but remind him: "Black Cloud City, Nie family!" While in the Dark Nether Realm, Dong Li told all his companions in the Baizhan Realm that he and the artifact of the Xie Ming Clan, the Soul Bead, had disappeared together. He did not want to reveal his identity for the time being, lest those in the Baizhan Realm find out and question him. The whereabouts of the Ghost Pearl was unknown, so he did not take off the mask in front of Feng Luo and Yu Tong. "Nie, Nie Tian!" Feng Luo was suddenly shocked, and his eyes lit up instantly. Yu Tong¡¯s demonic blood pupils also shined with astonishing light. She bit her lower lip and looked at Nie Tian¡¯s changed appearance, feeling both surprised and happy. Neither of them expected that they would meet Nie Tian in the wilderness, in this desolate place. "Uncle Feng, what happened?" Nie Tian asked again, "Those three men in white who are chasing you are from the Bone Sect? How come you are here and have a conflict with the Bone Sect?" "Have you been promoted to Xiantian?" Feng Luo asked without answering. Nie Tian nodded.??¡°I¡¯ve always had good luck.¡± "Xiantian, he actually entered Xiantian" Yu Tong, who was next to him, felt bitter in his heart after hearing Nie Tian's answer. A year ago, when Nie Tian appeared in the Blood Sect in the Litian Territory, his realm was similar to hers, and he was in the middle stage of the Zhongtian realm. She spent a year practicing hard day and night, and now she has finally entered the late stage of the Zhongtian realm. She feels that she has finally achieved a breakthrough in the realm and can surpass Nie Tian. Unexpectedly, when they met again, Nie Tian was already at the Xiantian realm. She has always regarded Nie Tian as her target. Over the years, she has been training obsessively in order to one day surpass Nie Tian and be able to defeat him openly and honestly. But every time she meets Nie Tian, ??it seems to be a heavy blow to her. "Is it possible that I will have to live in his shadow for the rest of my life?" Yu Tong thought blankly. "This girl is also in the Xiantian realm, right?" Feng Luo suddenly asked again. Dong Li smiled sweetly and nodded slowly. "Two innate realms!" Feng Luo looked excited and asked: "Nie Tian, ??what is your relationship with this girl?" The three pursuers of the Bone Sect behind him, two are in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, and one is in the early stage. Feng Luo himself is now also in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm. Feng Luo knew that Nie Tian¡¯s true combat power was always stronger than the realm he was in. He wanted to ask Nie Tian and Dong Li what their relationship was to determine whether they could fight head-on with the three Bone Sect pursuers behind them. As soon as he spoke, Yu Tong also looked at Nie Tian and Dong Li. At this moment, Dong Li was not disguised. Her charming curves and gorgeous face made Yu Tong, who is also a woman, secretly amazed. When she was speculating on the relationship between Nie Tian and Dong Li, her face felt a little gloomy, as if she was ashamed of herself, and she seemed to be complaining secretly. Dong Li smiled at Yu Tong and glanced at Yu Tong. Without waiting for Nie Tian's reply, she naturally took Nie Tian's arm and deliberately got close to Nie Tian. She looked at Yu Tong and said in a show-off manner: "We are good friends. A very good kind of friend!¡± "Oh." Yu Tong lowered his head slightly, as if he didn't want to look at Dong Li. Nie Tian, ??who was about to reply, stiffened and turned to look at Dong Li strangely. Dong Li looked calm, and the hand holding his arm pinched him hard and unobtrusively. Nie Tian had a bitter look on his face. "That's good! That's good!" Feng Luo nodded repeatedly and said to Nie Tian: "Let's work together to kill those three guys from the Bone Sect first. I'll tell you later what happened." "That's fine." Nie Tian nodded, and then looked coldly at the position where the three Bone Sect disciples were about to be revealed, and said: "Uncle Feng, you seem to be seriously injured. In a moment, you go deal with that innate realm Those who are in the early stage are fine, but as for the two Bone Sect disciples who are in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm" ¡°Leave it to us.¡± Dong Li interjected. Feng Luo was stunned for a moment, looking at Nie Tian and Dong Li in surprise, not knowing how to answer. He knew that Nie Tian's true combat power should be enough to deal with a Bone Sect member in the middle stage of the Xiantian Realm, but he knew nothing about Dong Li. He didn't know whether this radiant and beautiful woman was as capable as Nie Tian. Cross-level combat power. "Don't worry, we can handle it." Dong Li smiled sweetly, glanced at Yu Tong, and said: "Little sister, you should have a good rest. After all, your realm is not enough, but don't let yourself get the root of the disease just to show off your strength. So as not to affect the long road of spiritual practice in the future.¡± Yu Tong suddenly raised his head, looked at her displeased, and said coldly: "Of course I am younger than you, but my current state is also in the late Zhongtian state, only one step behind you. When I am the same age as you , my cultivation may surpass yours." "The battle of those in the Xiantian realm is nothing special. I can help, so you don't have to worry!" After saying this, she suddenly sat down, and immediately summoned the Blood Spirit Pearl, and began to activate the Blood Sect's "Earth Net" forbidden technique. "I just like a girl who is so aggressive and competitive like you." Dong Li chuckled, not angry at all, "I'll ask you to create more trouble for those three Bone Sect guys." "Of course I can!" Yu Tong said coldly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 455 The remnants of the Bone Sect You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yu Tong¡¯s eyes were suddenly filled with blood and light. That blood spirit bead also bloomed with dazzling blood as she formed the spirit art with both hands. Lines of scarlet blood flowed out from the Blood Spirit Pearl, like blood snakes burrowing into the ground, quickly spreading towards the surrounding area. When she was setting up the "ground net", Feng Luo looked anxious and kept stopping her. But Yu Tong turned a deaf ear. At this time, through his heavenly eye, Nie Tian sensed that the blood spiritual power in Yu Tong's body was obviously extremely disordered when he used the "Earth Net" forbidden technique. He thought about it briefly and realized that Yu Tong looked uninjured and was not as miserable as Feng Luo, but his physical condition was actually not as miserable as Feng Luo. "Stop irritating her." Nie Tian turned to glare at Dong Li, broke away from her, and was in front of Yu Tong in an instant. His right hand was suddenly inserted between Yu Tong's two hands that were concluding the magic spell. With a flick, the spiritual magic behind Yu Tong could not be maintained. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The scarlet blood lines buried into the earth by Yu Tong retracted the blood spirit beads at a faster speed. "What are you doing?" Yu Tong stared at him with an unkind expression. "We don't need you in this battle at all." Nie Tian looked directly into the demonic blood pupils and shouted: "Just stay aside!" "You!" Yu Tong became angry. Nie Tian looked at her coldly. "Okay, Xiaotong, listen to Nie Tian, ??you really shouldn't take action again." Feng Luo also tried to persuade him. Dong Li on the side pursed her lips and chuckled, but did not continue to stimulate her. Yu Tong and Nie Tian looked at each other for a while, then suddenly bit their lower lips and put away the blood spirit beads without saying a word. The fluctuations of spiritual energy in their bodies gradually calmed down. Seeing that she was quiet, Nie Tian also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "I owe a lot to the Blood Sect. With me here this time, I will naturally not let the guys from the Bone Sect bully you." "What a loud tone!" At this moment, a White Bone Sect Qi Master wearing white clothes and a gray complexion suddenly arrived. The name of the visitor was Ji Kuang, who was in the middle stage of Xiantian Realm. He was not uneasy because of the two extra people beside Feng Luo and Yu Tong. A hundred meters away, Ji Kuang detected the existence of Nie Tian and Dong Li with his spiritual consciousness, and knew that the extra two people were only in the early stages of the Xiantian realm. Of the two companions behind him, one is at the same level as him and is also at the middle stage of the Xiantian state, and the other is at the early stage of the Xiantian state. He is very confident that with the strength of the three of them, even with Nie Tian and Dong Li, they can still kill Feng Luo and Yu Tong steadily. What's more, Feng Luo and Yu Tong were both injured to varying degrees, and their combat power was limited. "He is mine." As soon as Nie Tian saw Ji Kuang appear, he immediately drew out the Flame Star and pounced on him without thinking. "Hoo!" As the figure flashed, the chaotic magnetic field also emitted, covering three meters around Nie Tian. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? their©\?? their lives. In the light of the sword, red is the spiritual power of fire, green is the power of vegetation, and white is the power of stars. Three kinds of spiritual power with different attributes condensed into a beam of sword light, which surged out from the flame star. Ji Kuang, who was the first to arrive, saw the sword light coming suddenly, his face changed slightly, and he no longer dared to take it lightly. "White bones are mountains!" Ji Kuang snorted coldly, and bones flew out from his storage ring. Hundreds of bones piled up at a dizzying speed, turning into a mountain of bones seven meters high. The mountain of white bones, which is only seven meters long, has white bones flowing with spiritual power. Once the entire bone mountain is formed, it has a sinister and cold aura, mixed with the power of death, which makes people feel frightened. fear. ¡°Bang!¡± The three-meter-long sword struck the White Bone Mountain hard. There was a "click-click" sound from the bones that made up the White Bone Mountain, and the power in all the bones was instantly concentrated on the bone that was cut off by the sword. "Crack!" Yan Xing followed closely and struck the bone, causing the bone to fly with fire. The seven-meter-high White Bone Mountain was bombarded by the flame star again and collapsed suddenly, leaving bones scattered on the ground. Ji Kuang snorted, his face changed, and said: "What a boy! He actually cultivates three different powers.?Can successfully step into Xiantian! " He took three steps back violently, using his hands to transform magic spells and draw them into the void. The white bones scattered on the ground suddenly roared into the sky, and with the activation of his power, they once again piled up into a mountain of bones in mid-air. The re-formed White Bone Mountain is still seven meters high, but it is not stationary, but gently rotating, constantly facing Nie Tian from different sides. "Whoosh!" The other two Qi refiners from the White Bone Sect also arrived one after another and stood on Ji Kuang's left and right respectively. Ji Kuang frowned slightly and said, "Tao Pu, go and kill Feng Luo of the Blood Sect. Ping Yao, I'll leave those two women to you." Tao Pu, like him, was also in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm. He nodded, held a bone sword, and came towards Feng Luo. "Your opponent is me." Dong Li chuckled, and floated in front of Tao Pu as if nothing happened. The green awl mercilessly stabbed Tao Pu's head from mid-air. Feng Luo gritted his teeth and swallowed a strong blood pill, which turned into a heavy blood shadow and rushed towards Ping Yao. Yu Tong stood there, not making any rash moves, but quietly condensing his spiritual power, ready to take action at any time. "You are not members of the Blood Sect, why are you meddling in other people's business?" Ji Kuang saw Tao Pu and Ping Yao moving his hands. He stared at Nie Tian with a gloomy face and persuaded: "If you leave now, I might be able to be lenient, otherwise " After one blow, he realized that the ordinary-looking guy in front of him was actually quite dangerous. When Dong Li, who was as beautiful as fire, glanced at Tao Pu, he took out a green awl, which was not an ordinary thing. When he discovered that the fighting power of the two people exceeded his expectation, he changed his mind, hoping that Nie Tian and Dong Li could retreat despite the difficulties. "Otherwise what?" Nie Tian grinned, "Otherwise we will be killed together? Is it just you?" "Not bad." Ji Kuang snorted coldly, and he understood that the boy in front of him was determined to help the Blood Sect, and he no longer wasted his words. The seven-meter-high mountain of white bones was spinning and suddenly flew towards Nie Tian. "Crack!" The white bones that make up the White Bone Mountain made strange noises again. The next moment, the entire mountain of bones exploded, and numerous bones turned into bone spurs and bone spears, shooting toward Nie Tian overwhelmingly. When bones flew across the sky, Ji Kuang suddenly responded with a sharp roar, and his spiritual consciousness, which contained the slightest breath of death, attacked Nie Tian's sea of ??soul consciousness at the moment when the sharp roar sounded. The sudden sudden change of White Bone Mountain and the sharp roar issued by Ji Kuang were all activated instantly without any warning in advance. By the time Nie Tian came to his senses, hundreds of white bone spurs were about to overwhelm him. On the contrary, Ji Kuang's spiritual consciousness, which contained the aura of death, impacted Nie Tian's sea of ??soul consciousness without causing any ripples. When the nine broken stars shone a little, they all turned into nothingness. "Xingshuo!" The power of the stars suddenly exploded, and Nie Tian, ??who was standing on the spot, disappeared in an instant. ¡°Duh duh duh!¡± Hundreds of white bones were pierced into the place where Nie Tian had stayed, like a sharp sword standing on the ground. Ji Kuang secretly sighed that something was wrong. Just when he was about to turn around, he suddenly realized that the spiritual power in his body had become chaotic. Even the strands of spiritual power in the sea of ??soul consciousness seemed to be knotted and twisted together, giving him a splitting headache. Severe pain came from the back of his heart. Lowering his head, he saw the blade of a long knife slowly protruding from his chest. ¡°Damn, I almost capsized in the gutter.¡± Nie Tian cursed in a low voice. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 456 Dilemma You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The mountain of bones that Ji Kuang made of piled white bones was so unpredictable that it could disintegrate into a sky full of bone spears and spurs in an instant. The strange changes in White Bone Mountain, coupled with the impact of Ji Kuang's mental consciousness, were extremely lethal, and Nie Tian almost fell into the trap. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his soul consciousness sea was different from ordinary people, and his cultivation in the Xiantian realm had condensed nine broken stars as big as a fist, plus he was proficient in the Xingshuo of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, he would really have suffered a big loss. Nie Tian, ??who was used to leapfrogging his opponents to death, used to feel that with his true combat power, he could easily kill those who were slightly higher than him. Therefore, in the initial battle between him and Ji Kuang, he did not try his best or be too careful. This battle has taught him a big lesson, letting him understand that every Qi practitioner has his own trump card. If he is not cautious every time in future battles, he may suffer big losses. Pulling out the Flame Star, he looked at the battle between Dong Li and Tao Pu. "Hoo!" Dong Li, who was waving a cyan awl, smiled cleverly, and in her deep black eyes, the soul of a black phoenix suddenly flashed out. The moment the black phoenix beast soul emerged, a strange soul fluctuation seemed to instantly cover the depths of Tao Pu's soul. Tao Puteng¡¯s swaying figure suddenly froze, and his eyes briefly lost focus. "It's ridiculous that the ineffective remnant of the White Bone Sect dares to make trouble in the wilderness." Dong Li curled her lips, and when Tao Pu was absent-minded, dark spiritual power flowed crazily from the green awl and was injected into Tao Pu's body instantly. Tao Pu¡¯s body jumped up high, paused in the air, and suddenly fell to the ground. ¡°Tsk!¡± Wisps of dark spiritual power, like black flames, quietly submerged Tao Pu. In the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, Tao Pu, who had extraordinary strength, was killed by Dong Li in a very short period of time. The remaining Ping Yao was engaged in a bloody battle with Feng Luo. When he saw Ji Kuang and Tao Pu being killed by Nie Tian and Dong Li so easily, he was horrified. Pingyao almost immediately gave up the fight with Feng Luo, screamed fiercely, and ran away towards the way he came. After swallowing a powerful blood elixir, Feng Luo's blood was rich, but his pupils were filled with ferocious bloodshot eyes. Watching Pingyao escape, Feng Luo breathed heavily, as if hesitating whether to pursue him or not. "You guys can chat, just leave that person to me." Dong Li smiled softly, running towards Pingyao gracefully like a flying butterfly. Pingyao's realm is weaker than that of Tao Pu who was killed by her, and she hasn't even summoned the black phoenix yet. Nie Tian, ??who was well aware of her viciousness and cunning, saw her chasing after Pingyao without any intention of helping him, and he had already sentenced Pingyao to death in his heart. "As expected of Nie Tian." Feng Luo suppressed the surge of blood, looked at Ji Kuang who fell to the ground, and said: "I knew it would be like this. You who can kill the head of the Yuan family in the Zhongtian realm, in Black Cloud City, in Xiantian In such a situation, it is absolutely effortless to destroy that guy." "Uncle Feng, are you okay?" Yu Tong stepped forward and said with concern: "I saw you swallowed a strong blood pill." "It's okay." Feng Luo waved his hand and said with a forced smile: "I may not be able to fight in a short period of time. But being able to see Nie Tian, ??your and my safety should be frighteningly guaranteed. However, the sect leader and your master " He shook his head and sighed, worried. "Sect Leader Li is also in the Wilderness Territory?" Nie Tian was surprised. Feng Luo smiled bitterly, "It's in the nearby White Bone Gate territory." "What's going on?" Nie Tian looked serious. He has always had a good impression of the Blood Sect. After he disappeared from Litian Territory, the Blood Sect accepted Sister An Shiyi who could no longer stay in Lingbao Pavilion and gave him great face. Li Jing also gave him the Blood Refining Technique, an unheralded secret of the Blood Sect, for him to practice. She even wanted to give him the skeleton blood demon that he had awakened. Hearing that Li Jing and Shen Xiu may have encountered trouble in the wilderness, he was naturally very concerned. "We came to the Great Wilderness this time not for the appraisal event held by the Weapon Sect, because the Blood Sect does not have any weapon refiners." Feng Luo sat down and explained to him, "We came here for the remains of a Skeleton Clan. Come. The sect leader heard about the remnants of the Bone Sect and found a powerful skeleton, so he came to the wilderness with the intention of buying it. " "Xiaotong and I were brought along by the sect master in order to experience the Great Wilderness Territory's review event." "The Ji Kuang you killed, after meeting the sect leader in Huangcheng, reached an agreement with the sect leader.However, on the grounds that the skeleton was unusual and could not appear in the deserted city, the transaction location was set at the place where their Bone Clan was founded. " "The sect leader has long heard that there are no masters in the Xuan Realm in the White Bone Sect today, so he agreed." "But when we were led by the sect master's bloody lotus platform to the sect of the White Bone Sect, we found that this was not the case." "Not only does the White Bone Sect have a strong person in the Mysterious Realm, he also invited another Mystical Realm person. The two of them worked together to wipe us out of the White Bone Sect." "The two Mysterious Realm practitioners are about the same strength as the sect master, and they are both at the mid-level realm!" "The sect master is one against two, and the situation is very bad. Even if Elder Shen is here, he can't help the sect master much. The sect master fought hard to get injured, and isolated the two Xuanjing practitioners from Xiaotong and me, so that we could escape first." "But when we left the sect of the Bone Sect, Ji Kuang and the three others who stayed on the outside pursued us." "That's when we realized that the reason why the powerful man in the Mysterious Realm of the White Bone Sect allowed us to leave was because he and Ji Kuang were ambushing us outside." Feng Luo looked sad, "If we hadn't met you by chance, Xiaotong and I would not have been able to escape the pursuit of Ji Kuang and the others." "It seems that the White Bone Sect had no intention of conducting a transaction from the beginning. It was just to seize the transaction price given by Sect Master Li." After listening to Feng Luo's story, Nie Tian frowned deeply and was at a loss to do anything. He was able to save Feng Luo and Yu Tong, but he could not affect Li Jing and Shen Xiu's battle with the two powerful men in the Xuan Realm. A strong person in the Xuan Realm is at the peak of his combat power in the Litian Territory. Even in the Great Desolate Territory, he is no small feat. Between those in the Xiantian realm and those in the Xuan realm, there is still a mortal realm. Even if he possesses the Flame Dragon Armor and uses all kinds of strange methods, there is absolutely no way he can defeat any of them, the weakest Xuan realm person. He knew this very well. Feng Luo and Yu Tong also knew that no matter how strong Nie Tian was, he could not change the difficult battle between Li Jing and Shen Xiu, so they remained silent. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really want to help Sect Leader Li, but¡± Nie Tian sighed. "You don't have to blame yourself, we all understand." Feng Luo looked miserable, "I only hope that without the two burdens of Xiaotong and me, the sect leader and Elder Shen can survive from those two lives with the help of the bloody lotus platform. He broke out from the siege of the Xuan Realm strong men. Alas, we are still too weak from the Heaven Realm, and no strong man at the Spirit Realm level has been born so far, otherwise we would not be bullied by sects like the White Bone Sect." Nie Tian frowned and suddenly asked: "When you left the deserted city, didn't you notice anything unusual in the wilderness? Did you encounter the realm of death, and did you see the strong men from the Flame Temple and the Equipment Sect fighting?" Feng Luo was at a loss, "No, when we went to the White Bone Gate territory, we deliberately avoided the volcano group where Qi Zong used to hold the appraisal meeting. In order not to alarm the people of Qi Zong, we took a detour and spent some more time. Arrive at the Bone Gate¡¯s territory according to the agreed time.¡± "What is the Realm of Death? Why does the Flame Temple fight with the Qi Sect?" Feng Luo obviously knew nothing about the turmoil in the wilderness. "You are actually quite lucky." Dong Li came back again. When she came to Nie Tian's side, she took out a white gauze and gently wiped the blood on the green awl. "If you pass by those volcanic areas, , unfortunately encountered the realm of death, you couldn¡¯t even reach the Bone Gate, so you all died.¡± Nie Tian glanced at her and knew that Ping Yao had been killed by him as he escaped. "You have always been resourceful. Is there any way you can help my two Blood Sect seniors?" In desperation, Nie Tian asked Dong Li for help, "If you can do it, just think that I owe you another favor?" "Haha, why didn't you say I was cunning and cunning this time?" Dong Li rolled her eyes at him. Nie Tian looked slightly embarrassed. Dong Li stopped making things difficult, pondered for a while, and said, "Maybe there is a way." Nie Tian¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked hurriedly: ¡°What can we do?¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 457 Putting the blame on others You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dong Li did not respond immediately. Under Nie Tian¡¯s puzzled gaze, Dong Li first put away the bone sword of Tao Pu that she killed, then peeled off Tao Pu¡¯s storage ring and took it away together. Afterwards, Dong Li stuffed the storage ring of Ji Kuang, who was killed by Nie Tian, ??into the delicate leather bag on her slender waist. Nie Tian and the other two people watched her openly and openly start to search for loot, and they all remained silent. Feng Luo and Yu Tong knew that without Nie Tian and Dong Li, they would not be able to escape the pursuit of Ji Kuang and the others, so naturally they had no intention of dividing the spoils. In addition, Li Jing and Shen Xiu are still in crisis, and they are not in that mood. Nie Tian said nothing because Dong Li had no obligation to help him. He took the possessions of the three White Bone Sect Qi Masters as compensation for Dong Li's action. He also hoped that Dong Li could find a way to help Li Jing of the Blood Sect. Dong Li's majestic place took everything Tao Pu and Ji Kuang had hidden into himself, and finally came to the white bones that were inserted straight into the stone ground. She waved gently towards Nie Tian. Nie Tian walked over very cooperatively, looked at her inexplicably, and urged a little eagerly: "Sister Dong, Sect Leader Li should be jointly attacked by two powerful men of the Xuan Realm at the same level at this moment, please let me beg you. , if you really have any solution, please explain it quickly." Dong Li smiled brightly and seemed to enjoy his pleading, "Don't stop, keep begging me." Nie Tian was speechless. "Haha." Dong Li chuckled softly, took out a white bone and handed it to Nie Tian, ??"These white bones seem to be made from the broken bones of the Skeleton Clan as basic materials and using the weapon refining techniques of our human race. You Have you noticed that there is a weak power of death left in every white bone?" Nie Tian didn¡¯t pick up the white bone at all, but nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to look at it to know that there is indeed residual power of death in it.¡± When he was in the Blood Sect, he used the blood of life to awaken the skeletal blood demon. Through Li Jing¡¯s narration, he learned that the blood of the Skeleton Clan that once dominated the Great Wilderness contained the true meaning of the power of death. Ji Kuang and the others belong to the Bone Sect, which was wiped out by the Death Realm. The spiritual techniques they practice are also derived from the secret methods of the Skeleton Clan. Perhaps because of this, when Ji Kuang released his spiritual consciousness, it also contained a ray of death power. "Zhao Shanling's death realm, according to outside speculation, may be refined from some treasure of the Skeleton Clan." Dong Li collected the bones one by one and threw them into her own storage ring, " The world of death contains so much subtle power of death that even Zhao Shanling himself is extremely difficult to control." "The same is true. Previously, we only saw the Death Realm moving towards Qi Zong, but we did not see any human traces in the Death Realm or around the Death Realm." "This shows that Zhao Shanling and the realm of death are separate." Nie Tian nodded lightly, "It seems so." But he still didn't know what Dong Li meant, and he didn't know how it was related to rescuing Li Jing. "Zhao Shanling is not a member of the Skeleton Tribe. Even he can't penetrate into the realm of death." Dong Li took all the bones into the storage ring and spoke faster, "But if he wants to control the realm of death, he must be in the wilderness." . Even he has absolutely no way to use the realm of death in other realms, across the endless void." "He should not be disturbed when using the Realm of Death. He must hide somewhere in the wilderness." "Those people from Qi Zong, regardless of whether they have any way to fight against the Death World, will find a way to find Zhao Shanling's true body. As long as they find his true body and attack, Qi Zong can avoid the Death World and directly inflict heavy damage on him! " After a pause, Dong Li smiled cunningly, and then said: "The cultivation method of the White Bone Sect is related to the Skeleton Clan. The bones I collected also contain a weak power of death. We just met Ji Kuang and the other two people just said that they are related to Zhao Shanling" Nie Tian gradually cleared his mind, "What do you mean?" "I believe that at this moment, some powerful people from the Qi Sect must be searching for Zhao Shanling everywhere in the wilderness!" Dong Li said with certainty, "Zhao Shanling also knows that his true body is the key, and he will definitely hide it carefully and not be so It¡¯s easy to be discovered by Qi Zong.¡± "As much as possible, with your ability, go to the Sensor Sect's searchers!" "Those who dare to search for Zhao Shanling everywhere in the wilderness are at least those in the Mysterious Realm! As long as you catch a Mysterious Realm person from the Qi Sect, tell them that the Bone Sect is related to Zhao Shanling! We use the death power of those bones as our basis."?, just say that I heard that Ji Kuang and the other three have been talking about Zhao Shanling! " "And tell Qi Zong that the Xuanjing strongman from the White Bone Sect should know the whereabouts of Zhao Shanling." As soon as he said this, Nie Tian immediately understood all of Dong Li's thoughts, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he said: "You still have more ideas! If the facts are really as you guessed, we insist that the White Bone Sect is related to Zhao Shanling , it can indeed cause the Bone Sect to get into trouble!" "Believe me, the facts should be similar to what I guessed." Dong Li was in a great mood when she heard his praise. She winked at him and said with a smile: "Next, let's see if you can The Qi Sect's searchers were found in time." Feng Luo was confused. After listening to the conversation between Nie Tian and Dong Li, he found that he was still at a loss. He didn¡¯t know who Zhao Shanling was, nor did he know what the realm of death was, so he couldn¡¯t understand the profound meaning of Dong Li¡¯s words. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, has communicated with the Heavenly Eyes with his mind, letting the nine Heavenly Eyes wander as far as possible, trying to find a searcher from the Weapon Sect. Dong Li, with his exquisite mind, guessed that there is almost no difference between the things he guessed and the current situation in the wilderness! At this moment. Deep in the valley leading to the Qi Zong gate, the powerful Qi Zong leaders led by Qi Bailu all looked embarrassed. In the long valley, thunder and lightning roam, raging flames surge into the sky, ice is the wall, golden barrier is the curtain, and the earth is the wall. Various spiritual powers of different attributes are condensed into layers of defense by numerous huge thunder balls, flame crystals, and ice swords. The layers of barrier barriers forged by the strong men of the Weapon Sect tightly sealed and trapped the valley, filling every inch of it. However, the gray-white thick fog is still getting deeper and deeper. Various types of powerful spiritual weapons, as well as the defensive barriers formed by powerful spiritual masters, are rapidly consuming their power under the shroud of the death realm. In the world of death, the breath of death spreads with the death of all things. This kind of death aura can not only affect flesh and blood creatures, but also spiritual weapons and various barrier barriers, after being submerged in the gray smoke, their spirituality seems to have been corroded. The souls of the weapons hidden in each of the objects are terrified. Defeated. Zhao Shanling himself is not here, but the realm of death can unleash the most terrifying power of death! Layers of protective barriers are rapidly disintegrating as the realm of death deepens. "Have you not found the traitor yet?" Qi Bailu stood among the many strong men of the Weapon Sect, his face was as sinking as water, and his eyes were filled with light as he opened and closed them. Around him, there were more than a dozen strong men from the Weapon Sect sitting on the ground, using their souls to control the spiritual weapons. They were all sweating like rain and suffering unspeakably. The world of death is still getting deeper and deeper. "Sect Master! Elder Zhen is also searching for the whereabouts of the traitor. Like the traitor, she is also proficient in the power of space. Perhaps she can identify the traitor's true identity in the wilderness." A person from the Qi Sect said softly. "My junior sister's space attainments are indeed at the top level in the Land of Fallen Stars, but that traitor is no worse than her." Qi Bailu hesitated for a moment and said: "The Great Wilderness Territory is vast, and even if my junior sister is proficient in the secrets of space, it will be difficult for her to do so. In a short period of time, the entire wilderness will be searched." "Summon the other sect elders and ask them to continue to do their best to search for the defector. If there is any movement, report it as soon as possible!" "Understood." ¡­¡­ A late-stage Mysterious Realm person from Qi Zong, his huge soul consciousness spread like a sea, going deep into the earth, searching for the nearby extinct volcanoes inch by inch. Suddenly, in his overwhelming soul perception, a foreign object broke in. He looked sharply. Under the night, there is a place in the sky that is invisible to the naked eye, and there is something magical about it. He arrived suddenly. Looking at the heavenly eye that drifted here, he was surprised and felt with his soul. A very clear consciousness spread out from it, "Senior, please come with me. I heard someone talking about the world of death and Zhao Shanling!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 458 Success! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhu Bin closed his eyes and felt with his soul. From the strange spiritual waves that could not be seen with the naked eye and could only be touched by the soul, he received a clear message! He was shocked. He is an elder of the Qi Sect. He has cultivated in the late stage of Xuan Realm and is proficient in the power of thunder. Although he comes from the Qi Sect, he is not a weapon refiner. He used to be the guard of the old master of the Qi Sect. He received a lot of care from the old master and was eventually absorbed into the Qi Sect by the old master. Many years ago, Zhao Shanling refined the Death Realm, and the scenes of the desolate land were still fresh in his memory. The old sect master he respected so much died because of Zhao Shanling's death realm. After many years, the Death Realm and Zhao Shanling appeared again in the wilderness! In his heart, he also wanted to kill Zhao Shanling and avenge the old sect master. He knows very well how terrifying the world of death is. Only by finding Zhao Shanling himself, and only when Zhao Shanling is separated from the world of death, can he be killed. But he also knew that Zhao Shanling, like Zhen Huilan, had received the true inheritance of the old sect master and was proficient in space power. He wandered around in circles, covering the heaven and earth with his soul consciousness in the late stage of the Xuan Realm, and penetrated deep into the earth, but he could not sense any sign of Zhao Shanling. Like him, there are many other sects who are looking for Zhao Shanling in the wilderness, but so far no one has been able to detect Zhao Shanling¡¯s movements. In the valley on the other side of Qi Zong, the Death Realm is still approaching Qi Zong step by step. The Death Realm, which is secretly dominated by Zhao Shanling, will be able to drive straight into it once it crosses the valley. ??????????????????????????????????????????????All the weapon refiners who participate in the Qi Sect's evaluation meeting may die due to the death world. The sects of the Qi Zong will also inevitably experience the severe test of the death world. Just when he was at a loss, he suddenly saw a strange spiritual group and sensed the aura of Zhao Shanling from it. Zhu Bin was naturally very excited. The next moment, the mental mass released a clear thought and drifted away in one direction. Zhu Bin did not hesitate and immediately followed the strange spiritual group, trying to figure it out. He sensed the spiritual mass again and again and found that it was mixed with spiritual power and soul power, which seemed quite strange. "Qi alchemists below the mortal realm only have mental power available, and cannot breed soul power." Zhu Bin was secretly surprised, "Once a qi alchemist advances to the mortal realm, the sea of ??soul consciousness undergoes a huge change, and the spiritual power condenses into a soul. Strength. From now on, a Qi Refiner of this level will have soul power available and will not form mental power again." "Spiritual power is mixed with soul power. Such a strange spiritual group is really unheard of. Who did it come from?" With this idea in mind, lightning flashed around Zhu Bin, and he soon arrived at the location of Nie Tian and others. He also noticed the strange spiritual group that floated next to Nie Tian and then stopped. "Are you calling me?" Zhu Bin's eyes were filled with thunder and lightning, and he was not angry but powerful when he spoke. When Nie Tian was about to answer, Dong Li immediately took out Ji Kuang's bones one by one, threw them to Zhu Bin, and said, "We just killed three members of the Bone Sect. The bone artifacts they used contain weak The power of death. And the world of deathis formed by the strong power of death." "You girl, I seem to have seen you somewhere before?" Zhu Bin's attention was successfully diverted by Dong Li. Dong Li, whose true appearance is revealed, is unparalleled in beauty. Anyone who has seen her will be deeply impressed. "My little girl Dong Li comes from the Dong family of Baizhan Territory." Dong Li looked respectful, "Years ago, I accompanied the elders of the clan, and I was fortunate enough to see your old side in Qi Zong." "So it's you, girl." Zhu Bin, who recognized Dong Li's identity, softened his expression and asked again, "Why are you here? And, you mean the Bone Sect is related to Zhao Shanling?" Dong Li nodded repeatedly and said impatiently: "The three people we killed were all disciples of the Bone Clan. Before I took action, I heard them talking about Zhao Shanling and the Realm of Death. Now in the territory of the Bone Clan, there is another A strong man from the White Bone Sect who is in the middle stage of the Mysterious Realm, he seems to be somewhat involved with Zhao Shanling." Zhu Bin took the bones and after a brief inspection, he knew that there was indeed a weak power of death in them. His face suddenly sank. The bodies of Ji Kuang and Tao Pu were right next to them. The white clothes they wore were also the costumes of the Bone Sect. This was a fact that could be seen at a glance. "The White Bone Sect, a powerful person from the Mysterious Realm actually appears again!" Zhu Bin said with a cold face, "I have been in the wilderness for many years, but I don't know anything about it. The White Bone Sect was destroyed by Zhao Shanling's death realm, and they still and Zhao Shanling secretlyThe relationship is simply an unforgivable crime! " Having said this, he glanced at Nie Tian, ??Dong Li and others, and then at the bodies of Ji Kuang and Tao Pu, quite surprised. With his level of cultivation, he could not only see the corpses of Ji Kuang and Tao Pu, but also the corpse of Ping Yao who was killed by Dong Li and scattered in the distance. Even after death, he can roughly judge the realm and cultivation level of those three people during their lives. Dong Li and others, only Feng Luo was able to kill Ji Kuang and the others at the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, which surprised him. "That spirit group comes from you?" He looked at Nie Tian. Nie Tian nodded. "It's very strange." Zhu Bin nodded slightly and said again: "You stay here and try not to move rashly. I will go to the territory of the Bone Sect!" As soon as he finished speaking, he no longer hesitated and turned into a bolt of lightning that broke through the sky and disappeared in an instant. "Okay." Dong Li looked relaxed and said to Nie Tian with a smile: "Whether the White Bone Sect has anything to do with Zhao Shanling or not, the shit basin is closed anyway. The elder of the Qi Sect named Zhu Bin will definitely question the White Bone Sect. That Xuan Realm person, about the whereabouts of Zhao Shanling." "Thank you, Miss Dong." Feng Luo cupped his hands and expressed his sincerity. When he learned through Zhu Bin that the extremely beautiful woman in front of him actually came from the Dong family of Baizhan Domain, he also felt a sense of respect. The Dong family, not only in Baizhan Domain, but also in the entire Falling Star Land, is known to be a powerful force of Qi Refiners. Nowadays, the Dong family has a spiritual realm strongman sitting in charge, which is not available in the entire Litian Territory. After Yu Tong learned Dong Li¡¯s identity, his eyes became a little sad and he became more taciturn. "Nie Tian, ??how do you want to thank me?" Dong Li said with a smile. "We'll wait until Sect Leader Li really rescues the siege," Nie Tiandao said. "As long as she can hold on until now, nothing will happen to her." Dong Li actually didn't care about the lives of Li Jing and Shen Xiu. ¡­¡­ The Bone Gate territory. Just as Nie Tian and Dong Li stepped into the entrance area of ??the space, Li Jing's bloody lotus platform hung high in the air. Shen Xiu, with a face as pale as paper, sat on the bloody lotus platform, constantly condensing the spiritual power of blood and pouring it into the bloody lotus platform below. The bloody lotus platform bloomed with dazzling blood light. Strips of blood-colored ribbons extend from the bright blood-colored lotus platform, swinging around like the tentacles of an octopus. Li Jing, who was dressed in blood, released the forbidden technique of the Blood Sect, causing the moon appearing in the sky to appear as if it had been smeared with blood, turning it into a scarlet color. A huge blood shadow, roaring silently, was fighting with a strong man in the mysterious realm surrounded by golden light. The mysterious master of the White Bone Sect stood on a mountain of white bones hundreds of meters high. Using the secret technique of the White Bone Sect, he formed bone shadows all over the sky, fighting with the bloody ribbons in the bloody lotus platform. Li Jing, floating in the air, was filled with blood, as if she were in a long river of blood. Various forbidden techniques and secrets of the Blood Sect rose up from the long river of scarlet blood, trying to shatter the hundred-meter-high mountain of bones. "go!" The mountain of bones under the strong man of the White Bone Sect, after many bones were scattered, piled up again, turning into a giant skeleton with a height of 100 meters. The skeleton giant has sound limbs except for its eyes. A huge bone knife was waved by the skeletal giant, cutting off the bloody ribbons shot out from the bloody lotus platform! Every time one of the bloody ribbons was broken, Shen Xiu, who was in the hazy blood light, spit out a mouthful of blood. Shen Xiu is only in the late mortal realm. She relies on the bloody lotus platform to fight. "Give up." The mysterious master from the White Bone Sect had a calm expression, and his gray eyes revealed greed. "The skeleton of the Skeleton Clan that I promised you has been refined into a spiritual weapon by me. I released the news just to attract your blood sect to come here, and to use your blood sect's secret technique of refining the blood demon to re-refine it in my hand. Spiritual weapon.¡± "I have been searching for many years, and then I gradually realized that your Blood Sect's blood refining technique will make our Bone Sect's bone refining technique even better!" "Sect Leader Li, I haven't killed you yet, I hope you can recognize the truth." "You and I become partners, and the Bone Sect and the Blood Sect merge into one. It will be of great benefit to both you and me!" "I guarantee you that after the White Bone Sect and the Blood Sect merge into one, the cultivation and realm of you and me will advance by leaps and bounds. The disciples below will all gain new insights through the new spiritual techniques that have been fused." "The new sect after our union will one day become the top Qi Refiner sect in the Land of Fallen Stars, just like Tiangong and Qi Sect!" "The current Blood Sect in Litian Territory is the place where our Blood and Bone Sect was founded. Those original Litian Territory sects in Hell Palace will all be driven by us!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"The new sect after our union will one day become the top Qi Refiner sect in the Land of Fallen Stars, just like Tiangong and Qi Sect!" "The current Blood Sect in Litian Territory is the place where our Blood and Bone Sect was founded. Those original Litian Territory sects in Hell Palace will all be driven by us!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 459 Rescue You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Under the blood moon, Li Jing's clothes were fluttering and her pupils were crimson. The skeletal giant, which was reassembled from the Bone Mountain, waved the bone knife and cut off the bloody ribbons flying out of her bloody lotus platform one by one. Every time a ribbon is broken, it means that the spiritual power of blood contained in the blood lotus platform is weakened. She summoned the blood shadow and tried her best to contain Meng Qing, the current master of the White Bone Sect, so she had no more energy to use the bloody lotus platform. "The power that maintains the bloody lotus platform now comes from her junior sister Shen Xiu, but Shen Xiu is only in the late mortal realm. She was quite shocked that Shen Xiu's blood spiritual power could sustain her until now. She knew very well that as the bloody ribbons were cut off by the bone knife, Shen Xiu would exhaust all his blood and die in a short time. Meng Qing, who is also in the middle stage of the Mysterious Realm, is proficient in various mysterious techniques of the White Bone Sect. The forbidden technique formed by Li Jing's "blood counterflow" can't affect the blood movement in Meng Qing's body. After fighting for a long time, she had to separate part of her soul and merge it into the blood shadow, which was also very draining for her. She knew that if this battle continued, Shen Xiu would die first, and she herself would not be able to escape this disaster. "I hope Feng Luo and Xiaotong managed to make it out alive." Li Jing pondered for a few seconds and made a decision secretly. She planned to risk serious injuries and decline in realm, but also to activate another blood escape technique on the bloody lotus platform, and take Shen Xiu away from this place. There was a strange light in her crimson eyes, and layers of blood were surging. The long river of blood floating above her head, as well as the roaring huge blood shadow, also quietly moved towards the bloody lotus platform. Meng Qing from the Bone Sect has been observing her secretly, and is keenly aware of the long river of blood and the strange movements of the blood shadow. "hehe." Meng Qing sneered and reminded him calmly: "Sect Master Li, do you know why I set the location of the transaction at the place where my Bone Clan was founded?" Without waiting for Li Jing to respond, he said to himself: "Many years ago, my Bone Sect was wiped out overnight." When Meng Qing said this, his face was gloomy and the corner of his mouth twitched, "All the elders of my sect died in an instant, and no one was spared. I was lucky enough to escape because I was not in the wilderness at the time. In the years that followed, I They don't dare to come back, but wander around in other realms like a lonely ghost." "The White Bone Sect was destroyed overnight because of a legendary evil man in the Great Wilderness. That man was the most proficient in the power of space in the entire Land of Fallen Stars." "The artifact he destroyed from the Bone Sect also contains the secret of the mysterious space. That artifact makes the current territory of the Bone Sect appear to be normal, but in fact it contains a crisis." Li Jing, who was about to activate Blood Escape, was suddenly startled when she heard this. "If you don't believe it, just give it a try." Meng Qing said calmly, "If someone who is not proficient in space power dares to use some forbidden techniques rashly, the consequences to be honest, I don't know." He looked forward to it, and encouraged: "I actually also want to know the consequences of using some space-related forbidden arts indiscriminately in the White Bone Sect territory today. It's just that I'm afraid and don't dare to try it. If Sect Master Li is willing to let me use it, It opens my eyes, and I am naturally happy to be a bystander." When he said this, Li Jing did not dare to act rashly. Just when Li Jing was hesitant, Meng Qing once again persuaded him with a pleasant tone: "Sect Master Li, the methods of your Blood Sect and my White Bone Sect really complement each other. Once you and I are combined, it will be beneficial to both of us, so why bother?" So persistent?" "Think about it, one day in the future, the Blood and Bone Sect can become a powerful sect like Tiangong and Qi Sect. Isn't this more comfortable than leading the Blood Sect alone and lingering in the Litian Territory?" Li Jing looked at him coldly and said, "But you make me sick!" Meng Qing suddenly changed color. Just when he was about to kill Li Jing and Shen Xiu, and forcibly seize the Blood Sect's secret cultivation method, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. He turned around suddenly. A long and thick bolt of lightning arrived suddenly. After settling, it transformed into Zhu Bin suspended in the air. "Elder Zhu?" Meng Qing was startled and hurriedly bowed and saluted, "I am the son of Meng Han, the previous leader of the White Bone Sect. I was not in the wilderness when the White Bone Sect was destroyed. This place is my White Bone Sect territory. I don't know why Elder Zhu came here. ?¡± "Meng Qing?" Zhu Bin was stunned for a moment and said, "I've heard about you, and I thought that you, like your father, had already been buried in the realm of death. I didn't expect that your talent was so amazing, that you could actually pass through the spirit of the Bone Gate. Jue, practice to the middle stage of Xuanjing.?It seems that your cultivation qualifications are stronger than your father's. " "I'm not worthy of it." Meng Qing was extremely humble when facing Zhu Bin. "The talent is good, but it's a pity that the mind is not right!" Zhu Bin snorted coldly, "Your White Bone Sect was wiped out overnight because of Zhao Shanling's death realm. Even your father and all the disciples of your White Bone Sect died because of the death realm. . Zhao Shanling is obviously your archenemy, but you regard a thief as your father. If your father knew about this, he would never be able to rest in peace!" "Why did Elder Zhu say this?" Meng Qing looked confused. "Don't do this to me!" Zhu Bin shouted and said impatiently: "Where is Zhao Shanling now?" "How did I know the location of Zhao Shanling?" Meng Qing felt aggrieved. "Hoo!" Not far from the Bone Gate, a bright light suddenly appeared in the night sky. The light seemed to be a door, slowly opening. Afterwards, Zhen Huilan and a majestic man in black clothes, as tall as a mountain, suddenly came out. "It's right in front." Zhen Huilan, who forcibly opened the space door and established a space passage in the wilderness out of thin air, rushed towards the territory of the Bone Gate after a brief sense. She received the news from Zhu Bin that he was originally on the other side of the wilderness. She was anxious and came with the strong man with the space magic weapon. When she and the majestic man in black flew in front of Meng Qing, Zhu Bin, who was scolding Meng Qing, hurriedly turned around and bowed, saying: "I didn't expect that it would be you who came." Because of Zhu Bin's appearance, Li Jing, who had been left aside, looked shocked when she saw Zhen Huilan and the man in black arriving. As the head of the Blood Sect, this is not the first time Li Jing has come to the Wilderness Territory, so she naturally knows something about the Weapon Sect. Even though she has never seen Zhen Huilan, Li Jing has seen her portrait and immediately recognized the identity of the person. As for Zhen Huilan, the tall man in black suddenly appeared next to Zhen Huilan, making her eyelids jump and she felt a strong sense of crisis, "A strong man in the spiritual realm!" Just as horrified as she was, there was Meng Qing, and the Xuanjing practitioner who accompanied Meng Qing to deal with her. The man who cultivated the power of gold was several times more horrified than she was when he saw the man in black appearing. He almost immediately put aside relations with Meng Qing, "Mr. Wu, I have nothing to do with the Bone Sect! It's that Meng Qing." I was invited to deal with this woman from the Litianyu Blood Sect after paying a huge price." The tall man in black glanced at him but said nothing. "Well, everything about Meng Qing has nothing to do with me!" The man expressed his position again, "If there are no other instructions, can I leave first?" "No." The man in black said calmly. The man had his head drooped and his face was ashen, as if he had accepted his fate because of his words, and stood aside obediently, waiting for his fate. Meng Qing was also frightened and said to the man in black: "Mr. Wu, I really have nothing to do with Zhao Shanling. In the past hundred years, this is also the first time I have stepped into the wilderness!" "That's a coincidence." The man in black looked strangely, "The traitor Zhao Shanling appeared in the wilderness for the first time since he disappeared." As soon as these words came out, Meng Qing's face was full of despair. "Mr. Wu, the whereabouts of Zhao Shanling is related to when the turmoil in the Great Wilderness will subside." Zhu Bin pondered for a moment and suggested: "Whether what Meng Qing said is true or false, since we can't judge with words, it seems that we can only trouble you to tell the truth." Let¡¯s conduct some investigation on the soul-imparting technique.¡± "That's what I meant." The man in black nodded lightly. "No!" Meng Qing was so frightened that he could no longer pay attention to Li Jing and Shen Xiu, and ran away as fast as possible. "I'll be here in a minute." After saying these words, the majestic man in black disappeared into thin air. Not long after, Meng Qing¡¯s screams, as shrill as a ghost¡¯s cry, were heard from the direction where Meng Qing disappeared. Zhu Bin and Zhen Huilan listened to Meng Qing's miserable howl with indifferent expressions, as if they had known this. But the rest of the people looked pale, especially the Xuanjing practitioner with Meng Qing, who had sweat pouring down his face. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 460 Nie Tian¡¯s face You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Jing also felt horrified when she heard this. Reminiscent of the identity of the man in black, she knew that even if Meng Qing survived this trip, he would lose half his life. She then said to Zhu Bin and Zhen Huilan: "We came from the Litian Territory Blood Sect and were lured here by Meng Qing. We thought he wanted to trade a Skeleton Clan corpse with us, but he had other plans." "Litian Territory, Blood Sect?" Zhen Huilan's expression changed, and she suddenly said: "I heard that Nie Tian, ??after returning to Litian Territory, did not go to Lingyun Sect, but went to your Blood Sect first? Is this possible?" Li Jing looked confused. She didn't know why she asked like this, but she still answered truthfully: "Nie Tian has saved my Blood Sect several times. The skeletal blood demon in my Blood Sect was awakened by Nie Tian." "Oh." Zhen Huilan nodded lightly, as if she knew something about the relationship between the Blood Sect and Nie Tian, ??and then waved to let them go, "You can go." Li Jing and Shen Xiu were suddenly stunned when they heard this. Zhu Bin kindly reminded them and pointed out the direction for the two of them, "Over there, there are two of you disciples of the Blood Sect. I found this place because I passed through those few people." "Feng Luo and Xiaotong are still alive!" Shen Xiu was overjoyed. "You guys go over, this matter should have nothing to do with you." Zhen Huilan smiled slightly and said: "If Nie Tian goes to the Blood Sect one day, tell him that the guy named Hua is worried about him and ask him to contact him as much as possible , he should know how to find the person named Hua." "Oh, I will." Li Jing agreed in confusion. Li Jing, who originally thought she would be trapped in the wilderness this time, did not expect to be able to escape so easily. Feng Luo and Yu Tong were still safe and sound. Just when she landed on the bloody lotus platform and was about to take Shen Xiu away, Zhen Huilan's expression changed and she looked at the 100-meter skeletal giant that was still there because Meng Qing had escaped. Meng Qing, who wanted to escape, did not even take away the giant skeleton before leaving. Having lost the control of Meng Qing¡¯s soul, the skeleton giant holding the bone knife had already stopped attacking the bloody lotus platform. "Wait a moment." Zhen Huilan spoke again. Li Jing, who was already sitting on the bloody lotus platform, looked at her doubtfully and said, "What?" "You said before that your Blood Sect has a skeleton blood demon refined from the Skeleton Clan, which was awakened by Nie Tian, ??but is this true?" Zhen Huilan asked. Li Jing smiled bitterly, "That's true. The skeletal blood demon woke up because of Nie Tian. It was also because of him that it fell into a deep sleep again. I have promised that the skeletal blood demon belongs to Nie Tian from now on, and he can use it at any time. take away." "That's it." Zhen Huilan spoke in a long voice, nodded slightly, and said, "You can also take away the bones of the Skeleton Clan as well, as compensation for the loss of your Blood Sect." When she spoke like this, streaks of blazing flames flew out from her fingertips, and the void evolved into various wonderful flame spiritual patterns, escaping into the body of the hundred-meter-tall skeletal giant. The marks left by Meng Qing on the bones that made up the skeleton giant quickly disappeared. Tens of seconds later, Li Jing could no longer sense any aura related to Meng Qing from the skeletal giant. She then understood that the soul connections between Meng Qing and the skeletal giant had been erased one by one. The Zhen Huilan in front of her is the third disciple of the old master of the Qi Sect and the top weapon refiner in the entire Land of Falling Stars. Li Jing was not surprised at all that she could easily erase the imprint of Meng Qing's soul left in the skeleton giant. What really surprised Li Jing was that Zhen Huilan, who was neither a relative nor an acquaintance, not only did not doubt her and Shen Xiu at all, but waved them off, and actually erased the remnants of Meng Qing's legacy in the Skeleton Giant and let her take them away. . This surprise came so unexpectedly that she was confused and didn¡¯t know what was going on. "That boy Nie Tian is one of my juniors, and he is good friends with my two apprentices." Zhen Huilan explained with a smile. "It turns out it's because of Nie Tian!" Shen Xiu beamed with joy. As an elder of the Blood Sect, she used to have a lot of opinions about Nie Tian because of the personal grudge between Nie Tian and Yu Tong. Even though Nie Tian was in the Blood Sect, he awakened the skeleton blood demon and saved the Blood Sect from crisis, she still had a grudge against him. The unawakened skeletal blood demon originally belonged to her, but after Nie Tian took it away, she actually complained a lot about it. Later, Li Jing protected Nie Tian openly and secretly. After Nie Tian disappeared from the Litian Territory, she also accepted Sister An Shiyi at all costs.The feud in Lingbao Pavilion made her feel that Li Jing valued Nie Tian too much. Until today, when she and Li Jing were in a tight siege, Zhen Huilan's extremely friendly attitude made her suddenly realize how brilliant her junior sister Li Jing's decision was. "Everything is because of Nie Tian's face" Shen Xiu's brows relaxed, her knot in her heart towards Nie Tian was now completely resolved. "Thank you very much." Li Jing also looked happy. She raised her hand and shot out streaks of blood, wrapping around the skeletal giant and pulling it towards her storage ring. "The Great Wilderness Territory has been in constant turmoil recently. Take care of yourselves and don't rush back to the Wilderness City for the time being." Zhen Huilan reminded. Li Jing and Shen Xiu nodded lightly, and finally flew away on the bloody lotus platform as she and Zhu Bin watched. "I never thought that Nie Tian would have such energy!" After leaving the Bone Clan territory, Shen Xiu was filled with emotion. "Junior sister, I realize now that your love for Nie Tian was indeed a wise decision. On the contrary, It's my own little family that got angry, and I secretly resented that skeleton blood demon." Li Jing, who was sitting on the bloody lotus platform, took out one blood pill and swallowed it, her eyes were in a trance, "How could I have imagined that what he got in Tianmen would be two broken star marks? Those few pieces he disappeared from Nian, it seems that he has not been idle, and he has actually made friends with the top weapon refiners." "If it weren't for his face this time, we would never have been able to escape easily, let alone get the giant skeleton of Meng Qing." Shen Xiu smiled slightly and said: "Xiaotong and Feng Luo are also alive. From this point of view, the process Although it was difficult, the result was satisfying." Li Jing, who had a cold look on her face, nodded slowly and said with joy, "I did not spend a single spiritual stone to obtain the remains of the Skeleton Clan. Moreover, this remains was also used by Meng Qing as a member of the Bone Sect. The secret technique was tempered first, and what we gained is indeed very good." The two of them communicated softly, while the bloody lotus roared in the air, and soon followed Zhu Bin's direction and arrived at the location of Feng Luo and Yu Tong. "Master!" Yu Tong looked at the sky in surprise. "The sect leader successfully escaped!" Feng Luo was also overjoyed. Dong Li smiled brightly and turned to Nie Tian and said, "How is it?" Seeing Li Jing and Shen Xiu sitting on the bloody lotus platform gradually emerge, Nie Tian also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, cupped her hands, and sincerely thanked her for the first time: "Sister Dong is great, I keep my word, and you will If anything is called upon me, I shall do my best.¡± "You know the truth." Dong Li said charmingly, with a joyful look on her face. "Hoo!" As the bloody lotus flew down, Li Jing looked surprised. She looked at Nie Tian and Dong Li, who were as beautiful as fire, and asked Feng Luo, "Who are these two?" "This is Miss Dong from Baizhan Domain." Feng Luo pointed at Dong Li, then smiled, looked at Nie Tian and said, "Sect Master, guess who this is?" Li Jing was at a loss. At this moment, Nie Tian bowed slightly and said, "I have met Senior Li." "Nie Tian!" Li Jing's body suddenly shook. The moment he spoke, she immediately understood Nie Tian's true identity and said, "Why are you here?" "Thanks to Nie Tian." Feng Luo straightened his expression and explained: "Without Nie Tian and Miss Dong's family, Xiaotong and I would not have been able to escape the pursuit of Ji Kuang and the others. Without Miss Dong's advice, Sect Master, you and Shen Elder, I'm afraid" He explained the situation in detail. Li Jing and Shen Xiu were surprised and surprised when they heard this. They finally understood that it was not accidental that Zhu Bin from Qi Zong came to find him. After a while, Li Jing said: "Thank you, Miss Dong, for your help." "You're welcome, I'm doing it for Nie Tian." Dong Li waved her hand and asked immediately: "Can Zhu Bin scare Meng Qing away?" "It's not just Zhu Bin." Li Jing shook her head, "Master Zhen from Qi Zong and Mr. Wu also rushed over." She also briefly talked about what happened at the Bone Sect. After saying that, she looked at Nie Tian with a strange look in her eyes and said, "Everything Zhen has done for us seems to be to give you face. How did you make friends with her?" Nie Tian was stunned. "Idiot!" Dong Li rolled her eyes at him and said, "That Master Zhen is Li Ye and Pei Qiqi's master, Zhen Huilan, Master Zhen!" Nie Tian suddenly woke up. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 461 Wu Langxie You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Bang!¡± Meng Qing was thrown to the ground. In just half a quarter of an hour, he felt as if he had suffered a serious illness and collapsed. Wu Langxie, who had gone and returned, slowly shook his head under the expectant eyes of Zhen Huilan and Zhu Bin, and said: "I used the soul-imparting technique to peel off all Meng Qing's memories of the past year, and I didn't find anything. What connection does he have with Zhao Shanling?" "It seems that those juniors made a mistake." Zhu Bin frowned and sighed softly: "The situation on the sect leader's side is not good. If Zhao Shanling is still not found, I'm afraid" Wu Langxie, who was as tall as a mountain, was suspended in the air, looking at the volcanoes of the Flame God Temple in the far distance, and said in a deep voice: "If it doesn't work, I will challenge the Flame God Xia Yi." "Don't!" Zhu Bin hurriedly stopped him, "Mr. Wu, I know how powerful you are. But your current realm is only in the early stage of the spiritual realm, and there is still a long way to go with Xia Yi. If you are at the same realm as him, I believe that with your fighting ability With strength, you can be unafraid of the Flame God. But nowit's too early." Zhen Huilan also persuaded, "Only if the senior brother solves the trouble in the death realm and frees up his hands, can he stop Xia Yi. Lang Xie, you are not far from breaking through to the middle stage of the spiritual realm. If you start a fight with Xia Yi at this time, you may be seriously injured." , slow down the breakthrough speed of your realm." "If you bear with it a little longer, it won't be too late to cause trouble for Xia Yi when you enter the middle stage of the spiritual realm." Wu Langxie frowned, "If Xia Yi collects enough earth fire essence, he may be able to go one step further and enter the late spiritual realm. If he reaches the late spiritual realm, no one in the entire land of falling stars will be able to control him. Although the old man in Tiangong is also in the late spiritual realm, Zhao Luofeng, the current master of Tiangong" At this point, he fell silent. When it comes to the palace master of Tiangong, Zhu Bin and Zhen Huilan also frowned deeply. Zhen Huilan thought for a moment, then waved her hands to the dejected Meng Qing and the other mysterious master who was as silent as a cicada, "You have nothing to do here, you two can leave." After Meng Qing returned, he found that the 100-meter-tall skeletal giant had disappeared, and Li Jing and Shen Xiu were also missing. He became even more dejected. But he drooped his head and did not dare to say a word. At this moment, when he heard Zhen Huilan driving people away, he immediately wanted to stay away from this place as if he had received an amnesty. "Here at the Blood Sect, if you dare to mess around again, don't blame me for being rude." Zhen Huilan snorted. "We will leave from the Great Desolate Territory right now." The powerful man in the Mysterious Realm who cultivated the power of gold hurriedly expressed his stance. Meng Qing said with a bitter look on his face, "Even if I have the intention, I don't have the ability." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out of the 100-meter skeletal giant, and Wu Langxie's soul-imbuing technique, which severely damaged his soul, reduced his combat power to only about 40% of what it was at its peak. ¡°With this kind of attitude, if he meets Li Jing again, he will just turn around and leave. Zhen Huilan also seemed to know that at this moment, Meng Qing could no longer cause trouble for Li Jing, so she impatiently ordered: "You two, get away from me." Meng Qing and the man nodded and fled in the opposite direction to Li Jing. After they disappeared, Zhu Bin continued the previous topic and said: "Not long after Zhao Shanling appeared, we passed the news to Tiangong, and Zhao Luofeng only responded with one sentence." "Which sentence?" Zhen Huilan said. "Zhao Luofeng responded: Do you want to kill my biological brother?" Zhu Bin smiled bitterly, "When Zhao Shanling committed heinous crimes in the wilderness, Zhao Luofeng just broke off the relationship with him. After all, the two are brothers. It is indeed unrealistic for Zhao Luofeng and Tiangong to take action." "It seems that we still need to find the traitor Zhao Shanling." Zhen Huilan sighed. "Since there is nothing here, I will continue the search." Zhu Bin also looked helpless. After leaving these words, he flew away. ¡°I¡¯m going too,¡± Wu Langxie said. Zhen Huilan nodded lightly, and when he was about to fly away, she suddenly said: "Well, Langxie" "What?" Wu Langxie looked back. Zhen Huilan was a little embarrassed, but she thought about it and decided to tell her in advance, "The left hand of the child in Wuling was broken by Nie Tian in Tianmen. Nie Tian and I have a close relationship. I hope that if you meet one day, Nie Tian, ??don¡¯t make things difficult for him.¡± Wu Langxie pondered for a few seconds and said seriously: "Junior's matters should be resolved by himself. Let me put it this way, even if Nie Tian has nothing to do with you, I can't lose my face and do something to a junior. The way I teach my children and my lifeHis journey is the same. He will solve everything by himself, and he will never develop a habit of relying on his elders. " "Langxie, I'm sorry, I shouldn't look down on you so much." Zhen Huilan apologized. She knew Wu Langxie and roughly how Wu Langxie taught Wu Ling, but she was still a little uneasy and wanted to get a definite answer. "It's okay." Wu Langxie grinned, "Even if Nie Tian is lucky and has obtained the inheritance of Broken Star Ancient Palace, he may not be able to defeat Wu Ling. If Wu Ling encounters him again one day, let's have a fair fight. , kill him, I also hope you can have the same attitude as me." After leaving these words, he disappeared in a flash. Zhen Huilan smiled bitterly, "I hope the two of them will try not to meet each other." She also saw that although Wu Langxie maintained his identity, he would not bully the younger ones. But Wu Ling¡¯s hand was indeed broken because of Nie Tian, ??and there was still some resentment in his heart. This point can be seen from the fact that Wuling has been taken by his side to teach him carefully since he returned from Tianmen. "A long time after Zhu Bin and Wu Langxie left, she put out the distracting thoughts in her heart and used the secret technique in the former territory of the Bone Gate to try to sense Zhao Shanling's aura. ¡­¡­ the other side. He understood that the Master Zhen Li Jing was talking about was Nie Tian, ??the master of Li Ye and Pei Qiqi, and also understood the reason why Li Jing and Shen Xiu were able to escape unharmed. Zhen Huilan and Hua Mu have a close relationship. Hua Mu took her away from Litian Territory and arranged for her to end up with Zhen Huilan. "We'd better stay away from the Bone Clan territory as soon as possible." Without giving Nie Tian, ??Li Jing and others time to reminisce, Dong Li urged slightly uneasily, "Nie Tian, ??your identity must not be exposed, otherwise it will cause a lot of trouble. " "Why?" Nie Tian was confused, "Since Senior Zhen is in the Bone Clan territory, I still want to pay him a visit." "Don't!" Dong Li was shocked, "Do you know who the Mr. Wu that Sect Master Li mentioned is?" "Who?" Nie Tianqi asked. "That guy Wu Ling's father!" Dong Li said with a headache, "Wu Ling is the son of Wu Langxie and Bai Yu, the elder of the Qi Sect. Wu Langxie is a notoriously difficult person. This guy In the past, there was no sect or sect, and one person practiced alone. He advanced step by step through killings, and I don¡¯t know how many sects wanted to recruit him." ¡°He eventually married Bai Yu, the spiritual master of the Qi Sect, and from then on he had a deep connection with the Qi Sect, and he was considered half a member of the Qi Sect.¡± "When Wu Langxie was young, he had repeatedly leapfrogged his opponents and killed them. Now in the early stage of the spiritual realm, he has gained the support of the Artifact Sect and is considered to be a strong man who can compete for the first place in the Land of Fallen Stars in the future." Li Jing was not aware of the dispute between Nie Tian and Wu Ling, but she knew the details of Wu Langxie. She also said from the side: "There are various legends about this person in the nine realms of Meteor Star. This person is dedicated to hard work. Although I already have the strength to start a sect on my own, but I don¡¯t bother to do it.¡± "It would really be a big deal if we provoke such a person." After saying this to Dong Li and Li Jing, Nie Tian was also secretly shocked. He finally understood that Wu Ling, who had his left hand shattered by him in Tianmen, had such an astonishing background. "Let's go, let's leave this place for now." Li Jing couldn't help but stop the bloody lotus platform in the middle of the crowd and motioned for everyone to enter in turn. Dong Li dragged Nie Tian hard, flew into the bloody lotus platform, and whispered: "Wu Langxie's lunatic is certainly scary, but you, Nie Tian, ??are no worse than him. From my point of view, if one day you You have also entered the spiritual realm, and if you are in the same realm as him, you may not be unable to defeat him." "There will be such a day." Li Jing actually agreed, nodded slightly, and agreed: "As long as you are at the same level, Nie Tian should be as good as anyone." Even Feng Luo, Yu Tong, and Shen Xiu who were standing next to him all agreed and nodded secretly. Under their affirmative gazes, Nie Tian smiled brightly, "I believe it too." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 462 The catastrophe of the Qi Sect! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The end of the valley. The thick gray fog deepened inch by inch, and the lightning grid laid down by the elders of the Digital Sect gradually dissipated. Thunderballs suspended in the air flashed with lightning, and earth-shattering thunder roared from time to time. But inside those thunder balls, the soul shadow of a thunder beast faintly emerged. As the world of death extended, the soul shadow was clearly struggling crazily, trying to fly out of the thunder balls. "Sect Master, I can't stand it anymore." An elder with drooped white eyebrows, who looked somewhat similar to Zhu Bin, said miserably: "In a quarter of an hour at most, our last layer of defense will be broken through by the Death Realm." This elder is also in the late stage of Xuan Realm. He and Zhu Bin are cousins, named Zhu Lian. Qi Bailu frowned, looked at the slowly approaching death realm, sighed, and finally gave the order, "Inform all the weapon refiners who supervise those participating in the appraisal event to stop the weapon refinement and return to the deserted city as soon as possible. It's best." , let them not stay in the deserted city for too long, it would be better to evacuate from the cross-domain teleportation array." Standing next to him, an elder from the Qi Sect responsible for conveying his message said dejectedly: "I understand." He took out a message stone and whispered Qi Bailu's order. Qi Bailu asked again: "Junior sister and Zhu Bin, have you still not found the traitor Zhao Shanling?" "No." Qi Bailu nodded, waved his hand and said to Zhu Lian: "Wait a minute, you lead all the people from the Weapon Sect here and return to the sect as soon as possible. Once you step into the sect, activate the sect-protecting formation, and I will cut off the rear for you." " "Hoo!" As soon as he finished speaking, something floated out from his sleeve. It was a bronze mirror with a smooth surface, and flames were surging inside the mirror, as if a secret world of flames was sealed. This object is called "Yan Luo Mirror", a seventh-grade psychic treasure. It is one of the highest-level spiritual weapons in the entire Land of Meteoric Stars. "Yan Luo Mirror" was summoned by Qi Bailu. The bronze mirror, which was originally only the size of a palm, quickly grew in size. Almost instantly, the "Yan Luo Mirror" filled the space at the end of the valley. Endless flames roared out from the "Yan Luo Mirror", and the surrounding space became more turbulent. "Yanluo Mirror" seems to be a medium, connecting another world of flames, bringing the raging flames of that world to this small valley in the wilderness. Soon, not only the valley, but also the nearby sky and earth seemed to be submerged by the flames brought out from the "Yan Luo Mirror". Those strong men of the Weapon Sect standing at the end of the valley saw the "Yan Luo Mirror" being taken out by Qi Bailu, and they had a strange feeling of being in two different worlds. "Okay!" Qi Bailu's figure dimmed, as if he had turned into an illusory shadow, as if he would disappear at any time, "Zhu Lian! Take all the disciples and withdraw to the sect! No one is allowed to leave before I return to the sect. One step for the sect!¡± As soon as these words fell, his figure completely disappeared. At the same time, the vague figure of Qi Bailu quietly emerged from the secret realm of flames within the "Yan Luo Mirror". He seemed to be gathering infinite flames in the secret world of flames, turning into a huge flame man. He was like the master of the gods in the secret world of flames, controlling all the flames in that world. The death realm formed by the thick gray fog was slowly approaching again. From the depths of the thick smoke, Zhao Shanling's wild laughter could be heard, "My good senior brother, you finally summoned the Yan Luo Mirror! Today I I want to see if your Yan Luo Mirror can stop the erosion of my death realm!" The power of the Death World, which was derived from the rich gray-white color, suddenly surged, and the light of the thunderballs controlled by Zhu Lian dimmed instantly. "Still not leaving?!" Qi Bailu shouted. Zhu Lian raised his hand to catch it, and thunderballs fell like rain. He glanced at Qi Bailu with red eyes and said: "Sect Master, take care! We will wait for you to come back in the sect!" "Walk!" He took the lead and flew in the direction of Qi Zong. The powerful men in the Xuan Realm of Qi Sect also endured the grief in their hearts and stood up one after another. "Zhao Shanling, don't think that you can do whatever you want by shrinking in the dark and relying on the world of death!" Qi Bailu's voice came from the huge "Yan Luo Mirror", "The master didn't kill him in the end, but Exiling you in the endless void was his biggest mistake. The master will make mistakes because he regards you as his heir and cannot bear to kill you with his own hands. He will make mistakes, but I will never!" "Brother, everything you have now should have beenIt belongs to me. "Zhao Shanling continued to laugh wildly, "Among the three of us, you have the worst talent, and you are also the weakest in the spiritual weapons that were refined back then. In that competition, I was the final winner! " "I used the Death Realm to destroy those weak sects and allowed the Qi Sect to truly complete the unification of the Great Desolate Territory. What was my fault?" "Those old guys, who are hypocritical and righteous, and behave themselves when they get an advantage, actually use such an excuse to accuse me?" "I came back this time just to get back what is rightfully mine! Whoever dares to doubt me again, I will kill! I don't believe that the current Qi Sect is all a bunch of old stubborns like that!" "Hoo!" The realm of death transformed from the thick gray fog finally spread and mixed with the monstrous flames roaring out of the "Yan Luo Mirror". ¡­¡­ At noon, the sun is strong. Nie Tian and others were taken to a dead valley surrounded by mountains by Li Jing's bloody lotus platform. Those mountains and rivers are all extinct volcanoes that have been silent for many years. The essence of the earth fire inside has been exhausted after tens of millions of years. Arriving here, Li Jing briefly chatted with Nie Tian and told him that Zhen Huilan had sent a message, hoping that he could contact Hua Mu. He knew that Hua Mu was a senior member of the Vulture Society. As long as he returned to the City of Destruction in the Skyspace and found Hu Rong of the Spiritual Vulture Society, he would be able to get in touch with Hua Mu. It¡¯s just that in the direction of the space teleportation array in Huangcheng, there may be Zhao Shanling¡¯s death realm, and he can¡¯t go there for the time being. In addition, the current situation in the deserted city is not good, so it may not be a good idea to rush there. The group of people made up their mind to stay in this deserted valley until the situation became clear before the turmoil in the wilderness ended. Under the scorching sun, Nie Tian was practicing on the side, and Dong Li was lazily leaning on a stone. "The Great Wasteland seems not as hot as before." When Nie Tian absorbed the fire crystals and tempered the flame vortex, he frowned slightly and said, "The deserted city we just arrived also has the territory of the Skeleton Clan, and the White Bone Gate stands there. There are no volcanoes in Zong¡¯s land, but it¡¯s still hot and uncomfortable for people.¡± "But later, when the two of us came back fromthat place, I felt that the heat in the wilderness was not as hot as before." Dong Li held pieces of special black spirit stones in her hands, her beautiful eyes flashed with strange light, and she thought for a while before saying: "It should be because the essence of earth fire contained in the volcanoes in the Great Wilderness was given by the Flame Temple. A large amount of collection has led to changes in the entire environment of the Great Wilderness Territory." "Will the loss of the essence of earth fire cause such a huge change?" Nie Tianqi asked. "Yes." Dong Li nodded and said immediately: "These have nothing to do with us. Anyway, we won't stay in the Great Wilderness Territory for a long time. There is no need to worry too much about the loss of the Earth Fire Essence in the Great Wilderness Territory. As far as I know, the Qi Zong There is a way to absorb the power of fire from other realms and worlds to feed back the lack of fire energy in the Great Desolate Realm." "The Qi Sect actually has this ability?" Nie Tian was even more surprised. "Let me tell you this, the sect-protecting formation of the Qi Sect seems to be connected to several small secret realms of flames. Even the Yan Luo Mirror in Qi Bailu's hand has a similar wonder. It can learn from other In the secret realm of flames, mobilize the power of the sky to fight against the enemy." Dong Li smiled softly, "You have to know that many of the entrances to the secret realm of flames found in the Huankong Mountains in the Split Sky Region were all taken down by the Qi Sect with huge sums of money. " "Many fire secret realms are not suitable for living creatures to survive, but they have considerable pyrophoric energy." "It is through the sect-protecting formation and the Yanluo Mirror that the Qi Sect has established a spatial connection with those flame secret realms to use the flame energy in those secret realms." "This kind of method is only possessed by the Qi Sect. Although the Flame God Xia Yi of the Flame Temple has a profound realm, he is only powerful in terms of personal strength." "After all, the Flame Temple does not have the foundation of the Qi Sect. If Xia Yi could be like the Qi Sect and possess several similar secret realms of fire after thousands of years of accumulation, he would not need to collect the essence of earth fire from the wilderness to seek the realm. Breakthrough again.¡± Nie Tian was secretly lost in thought, "The Yan Luo Mirror and the Sect Protector Formation are connected to several secret realms of flames, and can use the power of infinite flames. The foundation of the Weapon Sect is really astonishing." While he was thinking, his brows suddenly moved, and he felt keenly that the cyan blood in his heart became extremely active. "Bloodline transformation!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 463 Life Draining! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian instantly stopped absorbing the fire power from the fire crystal. He no longer talked to Dong Li, but slowly closed his eyes, sensing the abnormal cyan blood with his mind. This is not the first time that cyan blood energy has become abnormal. In fact, the cyan blood that contains the mysteries of life has transformed twice and awakened two bloodline talents, namely life transfer and life concealment. But those two transformations of life blood seemed to have been dormant for a long time before bursting out. This time, the cyan blood energy obtained a life fruit from that foreign place where the vegetation essence was as rich as water, and obtained abundant life force. It should have taken some time to digest it slowly. He still remembered that before the second life blood transformation, he absorbed a lot of flesh and blood essence, and then lay dormant for a long time before starting to transform. Perhaps it¡¯s because the life force in the Fruit of Life is extremely pure and pure, so the digestion of cyan blood energy is so smooth, and it reaches the level of transformation in a short period of time. "The transformation of bloodline will awaken new life talents!" His mind wandered to his heart, watching the bloodline crystal chains blooming with brilliant light, and he immediately confirmed that his guess was correct. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A rich breath of life bursts out in that ray of blood, that breath is ancient and mysterious, and seems to contain the true meaning of the power of life. Under the majestic life energy, new blood crystal chains as thin as hair seemed to be forcibly produced. The new bloodline crystal chain, as soon as it was formed, was mixed with the previous bloodline crystal chains, twisting and changing in a mysterious way. At the moment when the new bloodline crystal chains were formed one by one, the ancient and majestic life energy that suddenly emerged from that cyan blood energy seemed to merge with Nie Tian's nine heavenly eyes scattered around in a short period of time. , reached a mysterious and mysterious connection. In an instant, all life of flesh and blood within a radius of thousands of miles seems to be covered by the Eye of Heaven! In Nie Tian's feeling, his whole body seemed to be divided into nine parts, hanging high in the sky, and his soul settled in the eye of the sky. The perception limit of the Sky Eye seems to have been greatly improved in this very short period of time. In the past, the range that each celestial eye could detect was only a few miles. But at the moment when his new bloodline awakened, due to the new bloodline crystal chain, stimulated by the rich and huge life energy, it was instantly boosted dozens of times! This super-strong ability to sense the breath of life, flesh and blood allows Nie Tian to clearly detect even the smallest insects lurking deep in the earth within a thousand-mile radius. This is a deserted and dead area, and the surrounding land is also lifeless. The Great Wilderness is a strange place where no grass grows. Even insects cannot survive without plants, and powerful spiritual beasts often only appear in volcanic lands. This means that Nie Tian can only sense four breaths of life at this moment. Three of the breaths of life are always moving and hanging high in the sky. He was convinced that those three breaths of life should all belong to the strong men of the Qi Sect. There is only a ray of life, lurking in the former territory of the Skeleton Clan, sunk in the depths of the earth, and isolated by layers of space barriers. Even though his sense of life suddenly increased for a moment due to the transformation of his bloodline, he could only vaguely detect the subtle breath of that life. ¡°Bang bang! Bang bang bang!¡± Dong Li, Li Jing, Shen Xiu and others who were also in the valley suddenly felt their hearts beating abnormally and rapidly while practicing. They looked around blankly, always feeling like something was wrong but unable to find out why. Almost at the same time. There are three people moving around, all of whom are powerful men at the Mysterious Realm level, and their hearts are also beating abnormally. The three powerful men in the Xuan Realm are Zhu Bin, Zhen Huilan who returned from the White Bone Sect territory without success, and Qin Yi. The three of them all felt the abnormality in their hearts. The three of them were in different places, and they all immediately stopped in the void, concentrating and noticing with their souls like the sea. "It's a pity that even they didn't find anything, and they didn't know what caused the heart abnormality. In addition to the three of them, there was another person with confusion in his eyes. He is Zhao Shanling, who is hidden deep in the territory of the Skeleton Clan at the bottom of a huge pit. He is using the secret technique of the soul to control the world of death from a distance. After fighting Qi Bailu, he feels? also intensified suddenly. Zhao Shanling had to be distracted and check for cardiac abnormalities, but also found nothing. The abnormally violent beating of the heart only lasted for a few seconds before everything returned to its original state. He didn¡¯t take it to heart. He didn¡¯t think anyone in the wilderness could pull it out from the depths of the earth under the isolation of his layers of space barriers. Even his junior sister Zhen Huilan, who is also proficient in space power, should not have this ability. He then focused on the battle with Qi Bailu. "Hoo!" In the valley, Nie Tian let out a long breath and felt dazed. The abnormality of sensing all life within a thousand miles radius lasts for a few seconds and then expires. The scope of the nine heavenly eyes that can spy has become extremely limited. He immediately understood that the previous brief abnormality was only due to the sudden burst of ancient and majestic life energy from the cyan blood energy, which caused a very short-term strange change when the new blood crystal chain was activated. At this moment, there is no longer a new bloodline crystal chain formed from that cyan blood energy. The newly formed bloodline crystal chain is intertwined with the rest of the bloodline crystal chain, constantly changing and combining, with countless cyan light spots inside shining like stars. When the numerous bright cyan light spots flickered, they seemed to be the deepest brand that had been burned into his soul. Bloodline Talent¡ª¡ªLife Drain! The next moment, he realized the newly awakened life talent from the depths of his soul. "Did you notice anything strange just now?" Li Jing, who was practicing, stopped on her own initiative, stood up, and said to the Blood Sect and others next to her: "I don't know why, but my heartbeat suddenly intensified, and it lasted for a few seconds. , it¡¯s back to normal again, what about you?¡± "The same is true for us!" Shen Xiu whispered. Feng Luo and Yu Tong also nodded hastily. Even Dong Li, who was closest to Nie Tian, ??couldn't help but interject, "You are like this too? I thought I was the only one." "It's strange." Li Jing frowned, "I don't know what's going on." Dong Li was filled with doubts. She looked at Nie Tian suddenly and found that Nie Tian had his eyes closed. He seemed to be still in a state of cultivation and had no intention of speaking. She was closest to Nie Tianli, but she still didn't realize that all the abnormalities were caused by Nie Tian. Nie Tian, ??who was stared at by her, remained silent, focusing all his attention on the new bloodline talent that had just been born. ¡°Drain life!¡± He carefully thought about the mystery of the bloodline talent in his mind, and gradually understood the strangeness of this newly awakened bloodline talent. The bloodline talent called "Life Absorption" can forcibly absorb the vitality of flesh and blood creatures through his blood! This bloodline talent can obviously be used in combat, and its uses are endless! For those human beings who focus on spiritual cultivation, do not have magical blood, and do not have strong blood energy, the vitality that can be absorbed by life absorption may be limited, and it may not be able to reduce a human's Qi Refiner's combat power in a short period of time. However, if this "life-draining" talent is used on powerful spiritual beasts, as well as those alien races who have various bloodlines and focus on bloodline cultivation, they will definitely be extremely powerful! Demons, evil beings, and almost all alien races are mainly based on blood. Those alien flesh and blood, powerful spiritual beasts, their blood is as surging as the sea. When fighting them, Nie Tianruo would use life-draining to mix the blood energy into his spiritual power. Once the blood energy escapes into their bodies, he can activate life-draining. Then, use the wisps of blood that escape into their bodies to absorb their vitality and enhance your own life and blood. The source of power for alien races and spiritual beasts is their blood and the huge energy and blood in their bodies. As long as the talent of life absorption is activated, it can greatly reduce their flesh and blood vitality, and make Nie Tian stronger as he fights! "This life-draining method! It seems that it can specifically target aliens who cultivate their bloodline and physical body!" Nie Tian suddenly opened his eyes, a strange light appeared in his eyes, and he suddenly remembered another thing. "Zhao Shanling! The person hiding deep in the Skeleton Clan's land must be Zhao Shanling!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 464 Returning a favor! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nie Tian, ??was your heart beating like crazy before?" Seeing him open his eyes and wake up from practice, Dong Li asked curiously with doubts. Nie Tian nodded slowly, "I feel the same as you." "It's really weird." Dong Li squinted her eyes, her beautiful eyes full of confusion, "There is no reason, our hearts will beat faster for no reason. Something must have happened that we don't know about." "Well, maybe something strange happened, but unfortunately we don't know about it." Nie Tian agreed. Only he knew that Dong Li and Li Jing's heartbeats suddenly accelerated, all because of the transformation of his life blood. When that cyan blood energy spurred out the new blood crystal chain, his perception of the breath of life was improved dozens of times. It was also at that moment that, in addition to Dong Li and others beside him, he also sensed four different lives within a thousand miles. At that time, the hearts of all the beings he noticed were obviously beating abnormally. He had no intention of explaining the mystery of his bloodline to anyone. He frowned and thought secretly. "There are four breaths of life, three of which are always changing their directions. They should be the Xuanjing experts from the Qi Sect who are searching for Zhao Shanling. The last one, which is isolated by the space barrier and has a weak breath, most likely belongs to Zhao Shanling himself." "Zhao Shanling's true body is hidden deep in the land of the Skeleton Clan, controlling the world of death from a distance." "Perhaps, I should tell an elder of the Qi Sect about the hiding place of Zhao Shanling" Zhao Shanling, who returned from the turbulent flow of the void, is the culprit of the turmoil in the wilderness. As long as he can find Zhao Shanling's true body to attack, he will not be able to concentrate on controlling the world of death. The destination of floating in the dead world is the Weapon Sect. Along the way, you will definitely pass by the volcanoes where the Weapon Refiners refine their spiritual weapons. Li Ye was also a member of the review event. He has no connection with Qi Zong, but he still cares about the safety of Li Ye and Pei Qiqi. In addition, Zhen Huilan, who left Qi Zong, clearly had close ties with Qi Zong, otherwise she would not have participated in the hunt for Zhao Shanling. He has never met Zhen Huilan, but due to Hua Mu's relationship, he has been living in Zhen Huilan's residence since he disappeared from Litian Territory. Not long ago, just because of his friendship with the Blood Sect, Zhen Huilan not only allowed Li Jing and others to escape safely, but also gave Meng Qing the bones of the Skeleton Clan as a gift. He thought about it for a while and made a decision, planning to inform the powerful Qi Sect of Zhao Shanling¡¯s hiding place. However, many powerful people in the Xuan Realm of the Weapon Sect, including Zhen Huilan and Wu Langxie in the Spirit Realm, are all searching to no avail. The White Bone Clan territory where Zhen Huilan, Wu Langxie and others were previously located is not far from the Skeleton Tribe area. In this case, neither Zhen Huilan nor Wu Langxie noticed the existence of Zhao Shanling. He rashly came forward and told the searchers of the Qi Sect that Zhao Shanling was lurking deep in the Skeleton Clan¡¯s land. Wouldn¡¯t it be too shocking to hear this? Are the elders of the Qi Sect willing to believe him, and will they ask for the reason afterwards? Thinking of this, he frowned secretly and was a little undecided. "What are you thinking about? Why don't you answer me?" At this moment, Dong Li raised her voice and looked a little unhappy. Nie Tian looked confused, "What?" He was busy thinking about how to inform Qi Zong of Zhao Shanling's whereabouts without arousing Qi Zong's suspicion. He was distracted for a moment and did not notice the relationship between him and Dong Li. chat. "I'm asking you if it's not safe here. Should we change places?" Dong Lidai frowned slightly and said, "The abnormal heart beating makes me feel bad. I'm afraid there may be some unknown danger hidden somewhere. I know you¡¯re sensitive, so I¡¯m asking for your opinion.¡± "Maybe it's really not safe here," Nie Tianda said. After confirming the location of Zhao Shanling, he felt that they were still a little too close to Zhao Shanling. If they could be further away, their safety could be better guaranteed. "Ah, is it really unsafe?" Dong Li was surprised, "Then you can point us in a direction." There was clearly Li Jing, who was in the middle stage of the Mysterious Realm, beside her. Instead of asking Li Jing, she immediately asked Nie Tian for his opinion when she felt something was wrong. This is enough to show the status of Nie Tian in her heart. Looking at the startled Dong Li, Nie Tian had an idea and decided to hand over this problem to Dong Li to solve. From the moment he met Dong Li, he knew that this beautiful but prickly woman was very cunning.The truth, adding: "Don't ask me how I know." Dong Li¡¯s delicate body shook violently. Immediately, she said nothing and remained silent, but her eyes were unpredictable, as if she was thinking about how to deal with this matter. After a while, she spoke: "Why did you tell me?" She really didn¡¯t ask Nie Tian how he knew it, nor did she ask him if he was sure. This shows that she believes what Nie Tian said. Although Nie Tian¡¯s statement was extremely unbelievable, she believed in Nie Tian without any doubt. Nie Tian also felt her 100% trust, which moved him deeply. He said sincerely: "I tell you because I also believe in you." Dong Li's beautiful eyes were full of color, she nodded slightly, and a very happy smile emerged from the corner of her mouth. "It is not appropriate for me to reveal my identity, so I hope that you will inform Qi Zong." Nie Tian said again. "Do you know that once this matter is confirmed, uncovering Zhao Shanling will affect the situation in the entire Great Wilderness Territory? For Qi Zong, if an outsider finds Zhao Shanling, that outsider is equivalent to letting Qi Zong avoid it once Great calamity?" Dong Li pointed out the mystery. Nie Tian smiled, "Don't I owe you a lot of favors? This is just a way of paying you back." "You idiot, you don't even know how precious this favor is!" Dong Li's beautiful eyes lit up, and with a gust of fragrant wind, she rushed to Nie Tian's side, and kissed him on the cheek like a dragonfly with her plump red lips. Looking at Nie Tian who was dumbfounded, Dong Li said with a smile: "Sister, I will accept this favor with a smile." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 465 Lies You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian touched the cheek that Dong Li had kissed, looking dazed. He didn¡¯t expect that Dong Li would take the initiative to kiss him after accepting the favor. "Don't look so distracted and stupid." Dong Li smiled like a flower. After kissing him, she didn't immediately distance herself from him. She still approached him affectionately and said with great interest: "Okay, let's talk about it. How about it?" How can I inform the elders of Qi Sect of the news?" Nie Tian recovered from his brief confusion, "There should still be elders from the Qi Sect active nearby." "You know, I'm not good at finding people." Dong Li said. Nie Tian nodded, "Leave it to me." He squinted his eyes, identified a direction, and took Dong Li towards the territory of the Skeleton Clan. He sensed before that the person from the Qi Sect closest to him was over there. Dong Li hurriedly followed and said, "You should speak as little as possible later. All the words will be spoken by me, lest the elders of the Qi Sect suspect you." ¡°That¡¯s what I mean too.¡± Nie Tian smiled. The nine heavenly eyes, secretly mobilized by him, all roared towards the direction chosen by him and Dong Li, hoping to find the Weapon Sect searcher whose life breath he sensed as soon as possible. An hour later, when one of his heavenly eyes noticed the person, he immediately took it back. The remaining eight heavenly eyes also lost their soul power like lightning, and they all disappeared. Not long after, Qin Yi, who was searching for the whereabouts of Zhao Shanling, released his soul consciousness and felt the aura of him and Dong Li. "Huh?" Qin Yi shouted softly and immediately flew over, approaching the two of them. A moment later, he appeared in the sky above Nie Tian and Dong Li, and said in surprise: "Dong Li, why are you here?" Dong Li looked up, and when she saw that the person who came was Qin Yi, she was overjoyed, "Grandpa, why are you in the wilderness?" Qin Yi comes from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce and is Qin Yan's great-grandfather. Dong Li and Qin Yan are the same generation. They have seen him many times and recognized him at a glance. "I asked an old friend to help me refine a spiritual weapon in the Great Wilderness. However, the refining of the spiritual weapon failed, and instead I discovered Zhao Shanling's world of death, so I helped the Weapon Sect to find traces of the murderous man." Qin Yi explained briefly, then fell from the sky, his eyes suddenly fell on Nie Tian, ??"Who is he?" "Oh, he is a friend of mine." Dong Li said casually. Qin Yi's eyes flashed with golden light, he looked deeply at Nie Tian, ??and suddenly said: "Isn't this person the Wu Tian who went to the Dark Realm with you?" He and Hua Mu had a good personal relationship, but he didn't know that Wu Tian was Nie Tian because Hua Mu never told him about Nie Tian. But as one of the de facto leaders of the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce, he knew what happened in the Dark Realm not long ago. After Qin Yan from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce came back, she explained everything that happened to them in the Dark Nether Realm in detail. But Qin Yan hid the fact that Wu Tian was Nie Tian because she had promised Dong Li to keep it secret. Qin Yi only knew that there was a man named Wu Tian who served under Dong Li and played a key role in exploring the evil ruins. It¡¯s just that that person eventually disappeared together with the same artifact from the Evil Underworld Tribe. Later, the strong men who went to the Dark Realm returned one by one, except for Dong Li, who had no news, which made the Dong family secretly worried. "Yes, he is Wu Tian." When Dong Li saw Qin Yi, she knew that Wu Tian's identity could not be concealed. The mask Nie Tian is wearing at the moment is the one given by Dong Baijie. Too many people have seen this face. Qin Yi takes a look at it. If he compares it in the future, he will know that the Nie Tian in front of him is the same face he once had. Many strong men from Baizhan Realm have been to Wu Tian in Dark Underworld Realm. Knowing that she couldn¡¯t hide it, Dong Li didn¡¯t hide it, but admitted it frankly. But she was also secretly worried. She didn¡¯t know whether Qin Yan, who promised to keep her secret, told Qin Yi about this secret. "He is still alive, so what about the artifacts of the Xie Ming clan that you found?" Qin Yi asked naturally. Dong Li smiled bitterly, "It's very difficult for him to be alive. Do you think it's impossible for him to get that artifact?" Qin Yi was stunned for a moment, squinting to confirm Nie Tian's level of cultivation again, then nodded slightly and said: "That's right, I thought too much." He found that Nie Tian was just like Dong Li, but after the early stage of Xiantian realm, he also felt that Nie Tian should not have that ability.?Go and collect powerful artifacts from the Evil Underworld Clan. He immediately said: "Great changes have taken place in the Great Wilderness Territory. Please do not move around at will, and do not return to the Deserted City for the time being. You have been smart since you were a child, and you should know how to protect yourself at this time" "Okay, okay." Before he could finish his persuasion, Dong Li interrupted him with a wry smile, "Grandpa, I know you are doing it for my own good, but I am wandering around for other reasons. My goal is to find the elders of the Qi Sect who are searching for Zhao Shanling. Of course, it would be better to meet you." "What do you mean?" Qin Yi asked confused. "I know where Zhao Shanling is hiding!" Dong Li said firmly. "You girl, don't talk nonsense." Qin Yi shook his head, "I know you have many tricks, but now is not the time to fool around. The elders of Qizong and many powerful people who have friendship with Qizong are full of The whole world has searched for Zhao Shan¡¯s mausoleum to no avail, how can you find him?¡± "How dare I mess around on this matter?" Dong Li looked aggrieved, "Zhao Shanling is really deep in the land of the Skeleton Clan, I guarantee it 100%! Grandpa, if you believe me once, bring the weapon Those strong men from the sect will be able to dig out Zhao Shanling by digging three feet into the ground and searching carefully!" Qin Yi frowned, "Why are you so sure?" "Wutian and I have passed by there one after another and noticed signs of changes in the potholes there." Dong Li looked extremely serious. "I didn't know the reason at the time. Later I heard that Zhao Shanling appeared and lurked quietly. Get up. So I concluded that the potholes that had changed over there must have been tampered with, and that person is most likely Zhao Shanling!" Nie Tian secretly admired him. Dong Li told lies without batting an eyelid. It seemed that even she believed her own inference. "That may not be Zhao Shanling." Qin Yi snorted, "Although there are almost no people in the Skeleton Clan's territory, after Zhao Shanling emerged, if someone wants to find a place to hide from right and wrong, they will naturally choose that place. This is not unusual in this area, why do you think he is Zhao Shanling?" "Well, he may not be Zhao Shanling, but it is really possible, right?" Dong Li showed a slight hesitation on his face, and then persuaded her hard: "Anyway, you have nothing to gain for the time being, so why not try your luck in the past? Is this person Zhao Shanling?" Qin Yi was silent for a moment, nodded and said: "I will tell others your news and let them pay attention." With that said, he took out the message stone and went to communicate with Zhen Huilan. Soon, next to him, a huge wave suddenly appeared in the space, and a bright light shined out, as if a deep cave had been cut into the space. Zhen Huilan passed through lightly, but the cracked space cave still did not dissipate. "Why are you here in such a hurry?" Qin Yi asked in shock. "She said she found traces of changed potholes in the Skeleton Clan's territory?" Zhen Huilan stared at Dong Li, snorted and said, "Are you the girl from the Dong family?" "I've met Mr. Zhen." Dong Li said respectfully. "Not long ago, Zhu Bin summoned me and said that Meng Qing from the White Bone Sect might be related to Zhao Shanling. Afterwards, Mr. Wu used the soul-enlightening technique to peel off Meng Qing's memories for a year, but nothing was found." Zhen Huilan said. . "Well, I did hear people from the Bone Sect talk about Zhao Shanling." Dong Li looked a little guilty under her gaze. "Forget it, let me trust you one more time." Zhen Huilan suppressed her anger and said, "You all come with me." She was also ill and sought medical treatment in a hurry. She even searched the Skeleton Clan territory that Dong Li mentioned several times, but found nothing. Of course, the method she used was only to use soul and space secrets to perceive, rather than digging three feet into the ground. She has just received news that her senior brother Qi Bailu¡¯s battle with the Death Realm is not optimistic, and it is very likely that he will be forced to withdraw from the Qi Sect. In this case, she was unwilling to let go of any information that might be related to Zhao Shanling, whether true or false. "Let's go." Qin Yi urged. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 466 Sudden Crisis You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dong Li grabbed Nie Tian and stepped into the cracked space channel first, spanning thousands of miles in an instant and reaching the territory of the Skeleton Clan. The next moment, she and Nie Tian appeared in the Skeleton Clan's territory. The space passage behind them was three meters above the ground, floating quietly. Nie Tian, ??who had just met Zhen Huilan and was shocked that she could cross thousands of miles and form a short space passage, was still at a loss. Dong Li immediately called out Hei Feng and took him roaring up to the sky. She said anxiously: "Quick, before they come over, tell me which pothole it is?" Nie Tian also reacted and looked around hurriedly. Based on his impression not long ago, he roughly determined the location of the pothole, "That's it!" "Okay!" Dong Li was immediately full of confidence. Then she greeted Hei Feng, quickly descended, and when she reached a suitable height, she threw Nie Tian down. She herself was pretending, relying on the power of the black phoenix, still wandering in mid-air, seeming to determine her position. "Everyone Zhen" When Nie Tian settled down, he looked at the suspended space passage in the distance with a look of surprise. He was thinking about whether Zhen Huilan recognized him. Back then, when he arrived at the manor in Shattered City under the leadership of Hua Mu, Zhen Huilan should have been there. He stayed there for a while. Although he had not seen Zhen Huilan's true appearance, given Zhen Huilan's level of attainments, he must have observed him secretly. But at that time, he did not change his appearance and did not wear the mask on his face. When he got the mask from Dong Baijie, Zhen Huilan had already left Destruction City. Zhen Huilan must know his true appearance, but she probably has never seen him after his disguise. As for whether Zhen Huilan can recognize him through his breath and life movements, he is not sure. On the other side, Zhen Huilan and Qin Yi were not in a hurry to come over. "That girl from the Dong family has a bad temper. She goes by the alias Song Li and causes trouble in the Split Sky Territory." Zhen Huilan said with a frown. Qin Yi smiled and said: "It's all children's nonsense." He also heard about Dong Li's deeds in the Split Sky Zone. Not long ago, Dong Li returned to Dong's house and complained to Qin Yan. He also knew that Dong Li had been framed by a man named Hua Tian in the Split Sky Zone. In the hands of the boy. ???????????? Hua Tian lives in the manor where Zhen Huilan lives in the City of Destruction, and is clearly related to Zhen Huilan. Qin Yi doesn¡¯t know that Hua Tian is Nie Tian and the Wu Tian he just met. But he understood that Zhen Huilan was dissatisfied because Dong Li had hunted down Hua Tian all over the world when he was in the Sky Zone. Dong Li offended Zhen Huilan because of what she did to Hua Tian. "Forget it, Hua Tian didn't suffer any loss anyway." Zhen Huilan wanted to stop this topic. "Who is Hua Tian?" Qin Yi asked curiously. "It has nothing to do with you." Zhen Huilan didn't want to go into details, "If this girl continues to mess around and waste my time like before, I will teach her a lesson." From her previous conversation with Dong Li, Qin Yi knew that Dong Li had misled her once. She didn¡¯t like Dong Li in the first place, and now Dong Li claims to have captured signs of Zhao Shanling. If she still makes a mistake, she may be really angry. "I hope that girl is right." Qin Yi murmured in his heart and began to worry about Dong Li. "Let's go there." Zhen Huilan no longer wasted time and led Qin Yi through the space passage and appeared in the territory of the Skeleton Clan in an instant. She saw at a glance that Dong Li was flying in the air, driven by the soul of the black phoenix beast, as if she was concentrating on finding Zhao Shanling's hiding place. Zhen Huilan and Qin Yi neither paid attention to Nie Tian, ??but flew into the sky with their cultivation in the Xuan Realm and arrived next to Dong Li. "Girl, have you found it?" Qin Yi asked. Zhen Huilan looked at her indifferently. Dong Li, who had been pretentious for a long time, calmed down long ago when she saw that they arrived a little late. She pointed to a pothole with a stern expression and said, "That's it!" Zhen Huilan and Qin Yi both looked at the huge pothole subconsciously, and perceived it with their souls and their own exquisite magic. However, even though they all had advanced levels of cultivation in the Xuan Realm, they were not able to see any abnormalities in the pit. "The bottom of the pothole!" Dong Li suddenly became nervous and even lowered her voice, "You two, what about Zhao Shanling's cultivation level?Rumor has it that this is the early stage of the spiritual realm. If it¡¯s really him below, we¡­¡± Qin Yi also frowned secretly. He pondered for a moment and said seriously: "Dong Li, how sure are you?" "About 70% to 80%." Dong Li glanced at Nie Tian quietly as she spoke. Nie Tian slightly nodded his head. Dong Lijun was determined. After pointing out the location, he moved closer to Nie Tian and said, "Well, if there is nothing else, let's take the first step." Her slightly sneaky little moves and unusual caution made Zhen Huilan and Qin Yi somewhat believe her inference. Dong Li arrived at Nie Tian's side, grabbed him, and urged: "This place is not safe, let's go first. That Zhao Shanling is a master, I'm worried that when he shows up, it will be detrimental to us!" Nie Tian also woke up. Zhen Huilan and Qin Yi are both in the late stage of the Mysterious Realm, but Zhao Shanling is in the early stage of the Spiritual Realm. Before the arrival of the second spiritual realm powerhouse, Zhao Shanling's combat power nearby was almost unrivaled. Once the battle breaks out, he and Dong Li, who are only in the Xiantian realm, may be affected. Dong Li, who accurately tells Zhao Shanling's location, is very likely to become the target of Zhao Shanling's anger. Realizing this, he followed Dong Li obediently. Dong Li grabbed him and rushed straight towards the space passage that still hadn't disappeared, trying to stay away from him thousands of miles away. At this moment, the space channel opened by Zhen Huilan suddenly produced unstable waves, and beams of bright space light blades actually floated out from the space channel. Dong Li stood at the entrance of the space passage, with angry eyes, and asked Zhen Huilan in the air, "Senior Zhen, what do you mean? Why don't you allow us to leave?" Nie Tian also raised his head and looked at Zhen Huilan from a distance. However, before he could see Zhen Huilan's expression clearly, Dong Li suddenly let out a scream, grabbed him, and took him flying quickly with the power of the black phoenix beast soul. "Chichi!" Beams of space light blades shot out from the space channel opened by Zhen Huilan. Nie Tianyin was taken to the sky by Dong Li in time and was not cut by the space light blade, but he was still shocked and broke into a cold sweat. Just when he was confused and wanted to question Zhen Huilan, he noticed Dong Li's shocked expression. He suddenly looked at Zhen Huilan. He suddenly discovered that Li Ye and Pei Qiqi¡¯s master also changed their expressions, and as if they were facing a formidable enemy, they took out a paper fan. From the blank space of the paper fan, layers of spatial ripples visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared, and the space where Zhen Huilan was located also became layered, as if it was covered by multiple spaces. Qin Yi was also shocked, his whole body was shining with golden light, and he was wearing a golden spiritual armor. "She didn't do it! Wu Tian, ??let's go!" Dong Li screamed in panic. "Peng!" At this moment, the space channel opened by Zhen Huilan exploded, and countless bright space light blades struck towards Zhen Huilan and Qin Yi. Nie Tian instantly understood what happened. The space light blade flying out from the space channel is not Zhen Huilan's power, but another hidden person here who is proficient in space power! "Zhao Shanling! Sure enough, he is down there!" Qin Yi shouted loudly, and immediately took out the message stone to inform the nearby strong men of the Qi Sect of the great changes that had taken place here. "Junior sister, long time no see, hahaha!" A maniacal laughter suddenly came from the bottom of the pothole Dong Li pointed to. The rubble around the pothole exploded, and the layers of invisible space barriers suddenly became clear. Under the layers of space barriers, an old man was as skinny as a mummy, wearing gray clothes, looking up at the sky, with a ferocious smile. "I don't have a senior brother like you." Zhen Huilan's face was as dark as water, and the paper fan in her hand was shaking, setting off a torrential space wave, submerging the bunches of space light blades, and then asked Qin Yi in a low voice: "When will Wu Langxie be able to arrive?" "Soon!" Qin Yi shouted. Zhen Huilan nodded, then looked at Dong Li and Nie Tian from a distance, and shouted softly: "Why don't you leave quickly?" Dong Li used the black phoenix to drive Nie Tian, ??and almost instantly used all her strength to turn into a black stream of light and fly away into the distance. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 467 Zhao Shanling You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Bang!¡± The black phoenix hit an invisible barrier, and the momentum of Dong Li and Nie Tian stopped immediately. At the bottom of the pothole, Zhao Shanling's figure moved and instantly suspended in the air. He looked at Dong Li from a distance, his eyes confused, "Little girl, how did you find me?" He actually noticed something when Nie Tian and Dong Li emerged from the space passage opened by Zhen Huilan. Because the two people's realms were too low, and in recent times, too many elders from the Qi Sect passed through this place, but no trace of him was found, so he didn't take it to heart. After a quick glance, he continued to focus on the battle with Qi Bailu, and did not pay attention to the conversation between Dong Li and Nie Tian. It was only when Zhen Huilan and Qin Yi appeared at the same time, and when they reached Dong Li's side, and Dong Li pointed to his hiding place, that he finally felt something was wrong. It was then that he really noticed Dong Li and thought that Dong Li had found him. He had never seen Dong Li before, nor had he seen the activities of Dong Li and Nie Tian in the Skeleton Clan's territory, but Dong Li pointed out his hiding place with incomparable accuracy, which made him feel strange. He didn¡¯t know that the one who really found him was Nie Tian beside Dong Li. "You care how I found it?" Dong Li called out the cyan awl and kept bombarding the invisible space barrier. After all the efforts were in vain, she pointed at the black phoenix, changed a direction, and continued to escape. Nie Tian looked at everything passively. ¡°Bang! Bang bang!¡± The black phoenix, which was constantly changing directions, would hit an invisible barrier every time. Dong Li was still unable to break through, and her expression gradually showed impatience and uneasiness. At this moment, Zhen Huilan¡¯s shaking paper fan set off layers of spatial waves that extended towards Zhao Shanling. Among the layers of space ripples, there are blazing flames, which seem to be imprinted with the true meaning of the mystery of the flames and flicker out. Qin Yi, who was facing a formidable enemy, roared angrily and seemed to transform into a golden-armored giant, punching him. The huge fist, weighing more than ten thousand pounds, shot out with golden electric light, covering the entire area where Zhao Shanling was located. Nie Tian looked at the giant golden fist. From the golden lightning, he seemed to be able to capture the subtleties of the power of gold. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The sky was full of golden light, splashing out from between the fingers of that fist. The void evolved, twisting into a thick and long light formed by golden lightning. The light kept changing, and turned into a huge golden power grid. When the golden grid cover fell, the punch from Qin Yi was as heavy as a mountain falling, and it hit hard. Seeing Qin Yi and Zhen Huilan exert all their strength almost instantly, Zhao Shanling also changed his color slightly. At this moment, most of his soul is still in the realm of death, fighting Qi Bailu. Knowing that the trace had been lost, many strong men from the Qi Sect, including Wu Langxie, rushed to Zhao Shanling. At the critical moment, Zhao Shanling finally made a decision. He immediately gave up the battle with Qi Bailu and used his heart and soul to control the world of death and summon the world of death to return. At this moment, his true body suspended in the air was covered by the giant net twisted by golden lightning, and soon Qin Yi's huge golden fist hit his head hard. "Peng!" Zhao Shanling¡¯s body, under that punch, was like broken glass shards, sputtering in all directions. His broken body also passed through the gap in the golden grid. ¡°He, he¡¯s dead now?¡± Nie Tian was stunned. "It's not that easy." Dong Li's face was extremely solemn. "He is proficient in the secrets of space, how could he die so easily? This man had a great reputation in the wilderness back then. Even his master died because of him. He is absolutely It won¡¯t be so vulnerable.¡± Nie Tian¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly. At this moment, the stumps of Zhao Shanling, which were like shards of glass, suddenly gathered together quickly after leaving the golden power grid. In just a moment, Zhao Shanling appeared safe and sound again, his expression as usual. He also shook his head slightly and said: "You are too careless. Just the two of you dare to come to me for trouble. Do you not take me seriously?" Saying this, he suddenly snorted coldly and said to Qin Yi: "I actually miss my old friendship. After all, my junior sister and I are the same master. Even if I have some misunderstandings, I can't bear to kill you. But you Who is Qin Yi? When did you come to dictate the civil war in our Qi Sect? "   After saying this, a red copper furnace was thrown out casually. The red copper furnace has three legs, and its surface is engraved with countless exquisite and simple patterns. From the open mouth of the furnace, surging magma, fire and water spurt out. ??The hot lava erupting from the violent volcano, like a long red river, poured into the golden fist. The huge golden fist has a golden glove inside. The glove seems to be Qin Yi's spiritual weapon. But when rivers of crimson lava fire sprayed onto the golden fist, the fist purely condensed from the spiritual power in Qin Yi's body was immediately ignited and shrunk rapidly. Inside the fist, the small golden glove instantly became dull. Qin Yi also made a groan, his face changed drastically, but his eyes were filled with golden light. After the red copper furnace corroded the golden fist with the flames of magma, it swayed and floated towards Qin Yi. "There seems to be only a thin line between the late stage of the Mysterious Realm and the early stage of the Spiritual Realm, but you know how big the gap is in between." Zhao Shanling laughed wildly and said: "My purpose of coming here has been achieved. Is it time to leave or not?" Stay, it¡¯s all up to me! In this huge land of falling stars, there are many people who are more advanced than me, and there are many people who can beat me, but after the death of the master, the people who want to keep me, I don¡¯t think they have been born yet!¡± "Chichi!" During the speech, a door to space slowly opened behind Zhao Shanling. From inside the space door, you can faintly see countless brilliant lights intertwined, like the veins of space, containing infinite dangers. Zhen Huilan looked at the space door opened by Zhao Shanling, and her color changed slightly, as if she knew that what Zhao Shanling said was true. She is also proficient in space secrets and knows very well what the scene where the space door appears means. Even she does not dare to go deep into it rashly. Zhao Shanling dared to open the door to space openly, which meant that he was preparing to leave from there. In the Nine Territories of Meteor Star, those who are proficient in the secret arts of space are extremely rare. For people like Zhao Shanling, Zhen Huilan only knows her master. It¡¯s a pity that her master is no longer alive. Those who are not proficient in space mysticism, even if they are in the same realm as Zhao Shanling, or even in the later stages of the spiritual realm, will not be able to stop him. Unless someone crosses the barrier of the spiritual realm and breaks into the realm. However, in the entire Land of Fallen Stars, currently no one can reach the three major realm levels of Void Realm, Holy Realm, and Divine Realm. This also means that even if Wu Langxie arrives, or even if Qi Bailu comes in person, he can only defeat Zhao Shanling. It is almost impossible to kill him and prevent him from escaping from the wilderness. Thinking of this, Zhen Huilan felt a deep sense of helplessness in her heart, and suddenly felt that the road ahead was bumpy. When Xia Yi in the Flame Temple refined the earth fire essence and successfully broke through to the late spiritual realm, Xia Yi's strength was enough to suppress all the current strong men of the Qi Sect. Qi Bailu and Wu Langxie might not be able to stop them if they join forces. Living with Xia Yi, plus Zhao Shanling who owns the realm of death Zhen Huilan no longer dared to think any further. "Whoosh!" Spacious long rivers of magma flew out from the red copper furnace and arrived in front of Qin Yi almost instantly. Zhen Huilan sighed in her heart, threw the paper fan in her hand, and used layers of space barriers to isolate the magma, fire and water, and then whispered to Qin Yi: "Zhao Shanling has been revealed, Wu Langxie and senior brother will be here soon, he He should not continue to cause trouble in the wilderness, but no one can really kill him." "What do you mean by that?" Qin Yi shouted. "Don't fight to the death with him, delay for a while and wait for Wu Langxie and senior brother to arrive." Zhen Huilan said helplessly. "Whoops!" A thick and long bolt of lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder, also came suddenly. The direction in which the lightning flew was the location where Nie Tian and Dong Li wanted to escape. The invisible space barrier set up by Zhao Shanling was shattered by the lightning incarnation of Zhu Bin. When she saw that the space barrier was shattered by lightning, Dong Li was overjoyed and immediately fled with Nie Tian. "Let's go! This level of fighting is currently beyond our reach. It's too dangerous to stay." Dong Li whispered repeatedly. Nie Tian, ??who was being dragged by her, looked at Zhao Shanling from a distance, who was grinning strangely as if no one was around, with a strange look on his face. Zhao Shanling killed a lot of people, deceived his teachers and destroyed his ancestors, and devastated all living beings in the wilderness. However, because he was proficient in the secrets of space, his cultivation reached the spiritual realm, and he had the realm of death, it seemed that no one could cure him. The arrogance and domineering attitude he showed left such a deep impression on Nie Tian that he was surprised and confused. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)com Chapter 468 The battlefield afterwards You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The arrival of Zhu Bin, the explosion of the first-level space barrier, and the escape of Dong Li and Nie Tian were actually not taken seriously by Zhao Shanling. He was indeed a little interested in the means Dong Li used to find out his traces. But this interest did not reach the level that made him keep Dong Li at all costs. Therefore, when he saw Dong Li and Nie Tian break away from the space barrier and escape into the distance, he did not take action again. His attention is still on the three opponents in front of him. "Low realm is not always a bad thing." Dong Li was led by the black phoenix. As she walked further and further away, her frown slowly relaxed, "For example, this time, because your realm is too low and it doesn't matter, then Zhao Shan Ling didn't take it seriously. He was just a little curious about how I found him." Nie Tian, ??who was hugged by Dong Li's arms, was high in the sky, listening to the whistling wind in his ears and watching the strong turmoil in the Skeleton Tribe's territory. He nodded helplessly, "Zhao Shanling really doesn't take you and me seriously. With him, With your realm and means, if you really want to capture you and me, I think even if Zhu Bin comes, he won¡¯t be able to stop you.¡± "Fortunately, our level is low." Dong Li said thankfully. On the way, the two of them saw the figures of Dao Xuan Realm powerhouses one after another, rushing towards the Skeleton Tribe¡¯s territory. Most of those powerful people in the Xuan Realm are from the Qi Sect. They should have received the news of Zhao Shanling's appearance from Zhen Huilan, Qin Yi and Zhu Bin, and they rushed over to help. Those people also noticed Dong Li and Nie Tian, ??but no one stopped for a moment. Their target was obviously Zhao Shanling, and those who had nothing to do with it were deliberately ignored. "Hoo!" The black phoenix beast soul suddenly fell towards a dead valley. Dong Li also said softly: "Get ready to fall. I can't maintain the black phoenix flying for a long time. We can only walk on foot under our own power." Nie Tian nodded to express his understanding. In the evening, the remaining clouds filled the sky, and Nie Tian fell from the sky into the valley, feeling a little depressed. Dong Li landed smoothly, put the black phoenix beast soul back into her body, swallowed a few pills, and urged Nie Tian to continue to stay away from the Skeleton Clan territory. Nie Tian suddenly noticed that the direction Dong Li was heading was not where Blood Sect Li Jing and others were. He looked confused. "Zhao Shanling has appeared, and the turmoil in the wilderness should end early." Dong Li explained, "At this sensitive moment, you should not imagine that you can collect the essence of earth fire. From my point of view, today's Huangcheng and the master of the Qi Sect , it should be safe, we don¡¯t have to join the Blood Sect.¡± In order to escape Zhao Shanling's space blockade, the two of them rushed around like headless flies in mid-air, repeatedly hitting walls. When Zhu Bin shattered the space barrier at the back, Dong Li seized the opportunity and escaped immediately. The barrier destroyed by Zhu Bin was not in the direction of the Blood Sect. When Dong Li took him away, she had no intention of joining the Blood Sect. Instead, she was heading towards the direction of Huangcheng and the Weapon Sect. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any danger from the Blood Sect, right?¡± Nie Tian asked worriedly. "Don't worry, nothing will happen." Dong Li smiled softly, "Sect Master Li of the Blood Sect is also a strong person in the middle stage of the Xuan Realm after all. Not many people can hurt her. Meng Qingyin was used by Wu Langxie to grant souls. Technique, my soul has been severely damaged, and I have lost the remains of the Skeleton Race, my combat power has been greatly reduced, and I will not be able to match Sect Leader Li again." After saying this to her, Nie Tian felt relieved. "The Blood Sect will quickly understand the situation and know that the turmoil in the Great Wasteland is over. Then they will naturally go to Huangcheng." Dong Li looked relaxed, "If you still want to see them, wait until you get to Huangcheng, and I will help you find someone to find them." They are.¡± When she and Nie Tian first came, they did not contact the Dong family members in order to hide their presence. Now that she has been recognized by Qin Yi, and with the help of Nie Tian, ??she has found the location of Zhao Shanling, it will definitely attract everyone's attention. She doesn¡¯t have to be secretive. After arriving in Huangcheng, she can openly contact the Dong family members and use the power of the Dong family to help Nie Tian find those members of the Blood Sect. "Well, let's go back to Huangcheng first." Nie Tian also agreed to come down. A few days later. Nie Tian and Dong Li arrived at the Yongchang Valley where Qi Bailu and others had deployed layer upon layer of defenses to block the intrusion of the Death Realm. As soon as he reached the entrance of the valley, Nie Tian, ??who was cautious and did not release his nine heavenly eyes, noticed the breath of life. "How can there be so many people?" Dong Li was also surprised.Neither she nor Nie Tian knew that Qi Zong once resisted the Death Realm here, nor did they know that Qi Bailu and Zhao Shanling had a fierce battle here. Looking at the charred earth in the depths of the valley, as well as the collapsed mountains on both sides, she suddenly woke up and said, "A shocking battle took place here not long ago!" Nie Tian looked around and understood. "The battle of the spiritual realm masters!" "The battle between the leader of the Qi Sect and Zhao Shanling, the Death Realm once poisoned this land. Everything happened not long ago. I hope that from the signs after the war, we can gain some insight into the power of the powerful spiritual realm." ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Qi Zong could withstand the erosion of the Death Realm and search out Zhao Shanling in advance.¡± "It is rumored that it was Dong Li of the Dong family who found Zhao Shanling's hiding place." "That girl is really lucky. Her ability to find Zhao Shanling is equivalent to helping Qi Zong avoid a catastrophe. She is not a disciple of Qi Zong. After this incident, Qi Zong will definitely not treat her badly." "I'm afraid this woman will become famous in the Nine Territories of Meteor Star." "Who says it's not?" As soon as he entered the valley, Nie Tian heard noisy discussions. There were many Qi Refiners with different identities in the valley, as well as many weapon refiners who were good at tempering spiritual weapons. They were observing the traces of battles in the valley and muttering in low voices. With. In the valley, there are still several "Hongdian" vehicles of the Qi Sect parked. Above those "Hongdian", young people of the Qi Sect are standing. Wu Ling was also standing in one of the "Hongdian", controlling the "Hongdian", patrolling the surroundings with shining eyes, carefully inspecting the battlefield left by Qi Bailu and Zhao Shanling. At the end of the valley, several elders of the Qi Sect were waiting solemnly. It was unclear whether they were preserving the integrity of the scene or were watching out for something. "I'm afraid Zhao Shanling has left the Wilderness Territory." Dong Li stopped and lowered her voice and said to Nie Tian: "Those guys here are part of the weapon refiners who participated in the appraisal event, and part of them came from the Deserted City. They should We all received the news and knew that Zhao Shanling was gone and the crisis was over, so we dared to come over and admire the fighting style of the powerful spiritual realm man." Nie Tian smiled softly and said, "I see many people are discussing you." "Isn't it because of your great fortune?" Dong Li, who had changed her appearance again, looked ordinary, but her eyes were sparkling, and she was still full of temptation. She glanced at Nie Tian charmingly, and said with a smile: "Don't tell me yet. , this feeling of being discussed and being watched by everyone is pretty good. In the past, when people talked about me, they almost never had good things to say. They were all snake-hearted, coquettish and dissolute, with countless faces" She curled her lips, her eyes full of disdain, and seemed not to be affected by those malicious words. "I know you are not who they say you are." Nie Tian said calmly. As his contact with Dong Li deepened, he gradually realized that although Dong Li was vicious and ruthless, she was not a loose person. She seemed casual in the relationship between men and women, but she actually had her own bottom line. "Ha, of course I'm not who they say." Dong Li said nonchalantly, "Many men are bitches at heart. As long as you tease them a little, they will think you admire them. If you let them get it, they will say you are casual. If they don't get it, they will still maliciously slander you and say you are a bitch." "This kind of guy calls you a bitch, but in fact he is even meaner. Of course, no matter what they say, I will not lose a piece of flesh and I will still live well." Nie Tian was surprised, "You are quite open-minded." "I'm used to it." Dong Li chuckled softly, "I don't know how many bitches like this I have killed. I have a lot of means for this kind of people. I play with them like dogs and let them get nothing. They suffered heavy losses and even cost them their lives.¡± The two were chatting in a low voice, slowly going deeper, when Nie Tian suddenly felt a cold gaze looking at him from a distance. He looked around and immediately saw that the owner of his gaze was actually Pei Qiqi. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 469 Embarrassment You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Senior sister, what's wrong? Why are you always staring at that person?" Deep in the valley, Li Ye felt a little baffled when he saw Pei Qiqi staring at a stranger. Pei Qiqi had seen the mask worn by Nie Tian many times, and she could immediately identify the person walking out of the valley as Nie Tian. But Li Ye had never seen Nie Tian wearing that mask, so he naturally didn't know the reason. Before the Qi Zong told the story about Zhao Shanling and terminated the appraisal ceremony, Li Ye successfully refined a high-level spiritual weapon, and was recognized by the Qi Zong and promoted to a senior weapon refiner. The two of them had known about the appearance of Zhao Shanling for a long time because of Zhen Huilan. When the traces of Zhao Shanling were exposed and the turmoil in the wilderness ended, the two of them also came to this valley out of curiosity, hoping to meet a powerful person in the spiritual realm. The battlefield after the battle. "That bastard is also in the wilderness." Pei Qiqi cursed in a low voice. Looking at Dong Li, who has an ordinary appearance but extremely enchanting figure next to Nie Tian, ??and Pei Qiqi, who noticed the two of them talking intimately, she felt secretly angry for some reason. "Asshole?" Li Ye did not react immediately. "The guy named Nie." Pei Qiqi reminded. Li Ye suddenly realized, "Is that person you are looking at Nie Tian?" "Who else besides him?" Pei Qiqi said with a cold face, "He goes around pretending to be a ghost, and now he is still showing up in the turbulent wilderness. I don't know what he wants to do." Li Ye also noticed Nie Tian and was secretly surprised, "Senior sister, the direction the boy came from was to the other end of the valley. The other end of the valley was previously regarded as a restricted area by the Qi Sect. Could it be that he came from that way Were you in that restricted area before? His kid didn't encounter Zhao Shanling's death realm and was able to return safely, which is quite a trick." "It's just good luck." Pei Qiqi shook his head and said: "With his level of cultivation, if he encountered Zhao Shanling's death realm, how could he survive to this day?" "That's right." Li Ye agreed, and then laughed, "I'll go find him!" "No need!" Pei Qiqi stopped him coldly, "Now that he has seen me, if he still has some eyes, he will naturally come to find us." "Okay." Li Ye nodded, took out a pot of wine, and drank in a good mood, "I want to show off to him. Not only have I become a Qi Refiner recognized by the Qi Sect, but I have also made a breakthrough in my realm. You have entered the late stage of the Xiantian realm. Even Senior Sister, your realm has soared again because you gained enlightenment in the space gap of the Litian Realm." Also at this moment. Dong Li also followed Nie Tian's gaze and noticed Pei Qiqi deep in the valley. She pursed her lips and smiled, deliberately moved closer to Nie Tian, ??held Nie Tian's arm affectionately, and said with a soft smile: "Witch Pei recognizes you. ?¡± "Well, she has seen this mask on my face more than once." Nie Tiandao. "Do you want to go see her?" Dong Li asked with a smile. "Of course I do." Nie Tian responded casually. "I'm with you." Dong Li looked excited, held his arm tightly, slightly raised her tall breasts, and walked towards Pei Qiqi and Li Ye arrogantly. Nie Tian was dragged by her forcefully, and because of her sudden closeness, he was a little confused. He asked in confusion: "What are you doing?" "Don't do anything." Dong Li was very innocent and pretended to be aggrieved and said: "What? After seeing my old lover, you don't plan to pay attention to me?" "What are you talking about?" Nie Tian smiled bitterly. "In my opinion, the relationship between you and Witch Pei is not simple." Dong Li snorted. "You are wrong. My relationship with her is very simple." Nie Tian looked helpless. "In my eyes, both she and you are the same." "Our relationship is different." Dong Li lowered her voice, her beautiful eyes sparkling with charming light, "I kissed you, you touched me, and I didn't kill you. Can this relationship be normal? Haha, you and Pei Witch, is this the same? She kissed you and you touched her?" "No, no." Nie Tian suddenly had a headache. Dong Li's abnormal behavior made him unable to adapt for a while, and he didn't know why this woman suddenly became strange after seeing Pei Qiqi. "It's okay if you don't." Dong Li chuckled softly, with a proud look in her eyes. The two of them were walking and talking. Nie Tian tried to break away several times, but Dong Li tightened her grip on him and refused to let go. The realms of the two of them are not conspicuous in the valley. The changed appearance of Dong Li, apart from her enchanting appearance, is not too bright.Naturally, no one else noticed. Not long after, Nie Tian, ??who was dragged by Dong Li, arrived in front of Pei Qiqi and Li Ye. "Ahem." Nie Tian, ??who was being leaned on intimately by Dong Li, looked a little embarrassed. He smiled and said softly: "Miss Pei, I haven't seen you for a long time. I didn't expect you to come to the Great Desolate Territory. I originally planned to go to Destruction City after a while. , the person who was looking for you and Li Ye can actually meet in the wilderness now" Before he finished speaking, Pei Qiqi looked at Dong Li, who was like a little girl, clinging to him intimately, with a suspicious look on her face. She cut off his next words and said coldly: "Who is she?" "Xiaotian, who is she?" Dong Li suddenly asked knowingly. "Xiaotian?" Li Ye, who was about to accuse Nie Tian of not being interesting enough, paused for a moment, then looked at the two of them strangely, and finally stared at Nie Tian and said with a smile: "You can do it, kid." Nie Tian was even more embarrassed. "Who is she?" Pei Qiqi asked again. "Who is she? Xiaotian?" Dong Li blinked her eyes, her face full of curiosity, as if she didn't know anything, and continued to ask questions knowingly. The four of them stood deep in the valley, and there were many people from the deserted city beside them, still observing the battlefield and talking loudly. "Look, it's that sister. She's still alive." In the distance, on a Hongdian hovering in the air, Huang Yuan from Qi Zong pointed at Dong Li and said to Wu Ling and others next to her, "Let's leave. At that time, I kindly reminded her to be careful." "I thought she was dead, but she came back safe and sound." Wu Ling and others also came here to experience the wonders of the battlefield where the spiritual realm masters fought. Hearing Huang Yuan¡¯s words, they also looked curiously, and their eyes fell on Dong Li. As for Nie Tian beside Dong Li, they didn't pay attention. Even Wu Ling couldn't recognize Nie Tian who had changed his appearance. After many years, his temperament and state of mind had changed greatly. "Isn't that Miss Qiqi?" Zhu Hanse's eyes narrowed, and after staying on Dong Li for a few seconds, he stared at Pei Qiqi, "Qiqi is the apprentice of the Zhen family, do they know each other?" Zhu Han is a descendant of Zhu Lian. When he, Wu Ling and others met Dong Li by chance, they wanted to check whether Dong Li had collected the essence of earth fire, but Wu Ling stopped him. Now that he saw Dong Li again, he showed strong interest again, but because Dong Li looked ordinary, his attention was quickly replaced by Pei Qiqi. "Brother Han, you really can't change your mind and eat shit." Huang Yuan pursed her lips and chuckled, "Miss Qiqi is our disciple, please don't take her ideas seriously." "What about Master Zhen's apprentice?" Zhu Han was not afraid, "I also have a reputation, am I not worthy of her?" "I'm afraid you don't have that ability." Huang Yuan teased. Wu Ling stood above the "Hongdian", also squinting, looking at Dong Li, Pei Qiqi and others who were talking, and said indifferently: "Miss Pei is already at the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, which is higher than my realm. She cultivates His spiritual art is the secret space technique of the Zhen family, and he will definitely be the best at space power in the Land of Fallen Stars from now on." "Zhu Han, if you have the ability, making her admire you will be of great benefit to both the Qi Sect and you." Zhu Han¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Brother Ling, so you support me?¡± "If you have the ability to pursue her, I will naturally support it, but you must not use evil intentions." Wu Ling said lukewarmly. "Haha, how could I mess around with a real beauty?" Zhu Han laughed strangely and said, "Brother Ling, let Hongdian go down and we can join in the fun." "Isn't this not good?" Huang Yuan frowned. Wu Ling looked at the four people below, his eyes drifting from Pei Qiqi and others one by one. He had met Pei Qiqi and Li Ye before and was deeply impressed. As for Dong Li and Nie Tian, ??he actually didn't care at all and didn't take them seriously at all. "Master Zhen and my father are old acquaintances. It doesn't hurt to go down and say hello." Wu Ling said, and immediately drove Hongdian to fly down to where Nie Tian and others were. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 470 No Mercy You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Sister, we meet again." As soon as Hongdian stopped, Huang Yuan smiled sweetly and greeted Dong Li. Dong Li did not hate her, and nodded with a smile, "Thanks to your reminder, I went to hide somewhere else, and I luckily escaped the realm of death. I escaped a disaster." "Haha, you're welcome." Huang Yuan said with a smile. When the geniuses of Qi Zong were not missing, Nie Tian was being questioned by Pei Qiqi and Dong Li, feeling a little headache. When they arrived at Qizong's Wuling, Zhu Han, and Huang Yuan came on Hongdian, Nie Tian was secretly alert and suddenly fell silent. Pei Qiqi and Li Ye exchanged glances and suddenly remained silent. They knew Nie Tian¡¯s true identity and knew Wu Ling, so they naturally understood that Wu Ling suffered a big loss in the Tianmen trial, and that his hand was broken because of Nie Tian. Dong Li was also very aware of Nie Tian and Wu Ling's holiday, and stopped messing around. When the three people from Wuling landed, they noticed that Pei Qiqi and others who were still talking before suddenly fell silent. "Junior brother Li, congratulations on your promotion to a senior weapon refiner." Wu Ling pondered for a moment and said: "You have successfully refined a high-level spiritual weapon at such a young age. Your talent in weapon refining is really amazing." Li Ye and Pei Qiqi are Zhen Huilan's apprentices. His mother Bai Yu is of the same generation as Zhen Huilan, so he naturally calls Li Ye his junior brother. "Haha, if I didn't have extraordinary talent for refining weapons, how could my master be willing to accept me as his apprentice?" Li Ye was not modest at all and said arrogantly: "I heard my master say that in the past history of the Weapon Sect, There is no precedent for becoming a senior weapon refiner at my age!" Wu Ling thought about it carefully before nodding lightly, "Indeed not." "Junior sister Pei, your master also came from the Qi Sect before. Strictly speaking, everyone is one of our own." Zhu Han chuckled and took the initiative to show his courtesy. "Now that the turmoil in the wilderness is over, the traitor Zhao Shanling is forced to return again. Escape. If you are not in a hurry to leave, how about I lead you to see the majestic scenery of the wilderness one by one?" "No need." Pei Qiqi's attitude was cold and she said to Li Ye beside her: "Okay, let's go back to Huangcheng." "You want to go back to Huangcheng?" Zhu Han was not angry, but continued to pester: "Well, we Hongdian can only seat two more people, how about we give you a ride?" "I don't want to listen to your nonsense, and I have no interest in traveling with you. Do you understand that?" Pei Qiqi said coldly. Zhu Han¡¯s face suddenly stiffened. Next to him, Wu Ling and Huang Yuan also looked a little embarrassed and didn't know how to ease the atmosphere. Although Wuling had met Pei Qiqi and Li Ye, he had never had much contact with them before, so he naturally didn't know about Pei Qiqi's notorious bad temper. Nie Tian smiled to himself. He knew Pei Qiqi's weird temper. This woman had always been outspoken and merciless towards people she disliked. Zhu Han wanted to please Pei Qiqi, but he was looking for the wrong target. Apart from asking for trouble and making himself depressed, there would be no other result. "Li Ye, let's go back. There are a lot of annoying flies here, and there's nothing interesting to see." Pei Qiqi turned around and left without even looking at Wu Ling and the others. "Brother Wu, goodbye." Li Ye grinned, winked at Nie Tian, ??and immediately followed. He felt that his eccentric senior sister seemed to be unhappy after meeting Nie Tian, ??and Zhu Han deserved bad luck for bumping into her. Seeing Pei Qiqi and Li Ye heading towards the end of the valley, towards Qi Zong and Huangcheng, Nie Tian also set off immediately. ????????????????????????????????????????¡­ She is the daughter of the Dong family. The Dong family is the first family in the Baizhan Domain, and its background is not weaker than that of the Qi Sect. Dong Li, who was accustomed to big scenes, didn't take Wu Ling, Zhu Han, and Huang Yuan seriously. Before leaving, she just greeted the simple Huang Yuan. "I don't know how to praise." Zhu Han snorted coldly. Huang Yuan smiled softly, "I knew it would be like this." Wu Ling didn't say anything, frowned and looked at the backs of Pei Qiqi and the four of them, and suddenly his eyes fell on Nie Tian. ??????????????????????????????? For some reason, when he was facing Nie Tian, ??he didn't care at all, but now that Nie Tian's back was turned to him, he felt a sense of familiarity, which made him quite uncomfortable. But when he thought about it carefully, he realized that he had never seen Nie Tian before, and the uncomfortable feeling made him feel baffled.? He shook his head and did not delve deeper. ¡­¡­ Not long after, Pei Qiqi, Li Ye and others arrived at the end of the valley. When the elders of the Qi Sect, headed by Zhu Lian, saw the two of them, they all nodded slightly, their expressions becoming more solemn than the others. As for Nie Tian, ??Dong Li and the elders of the Qi Sect who were following Pei Qiqi and Li Ye, they only glanced at them and ignored them. After Pei Qiqi and Li Ye bowed in greeting, they left the valley and headed towards the deserted city. Nie Tian and Dong Li communicated in low voices and followed silently. "The kid from before, his name is Zhu Han, he is the grandson of the elder of the Qi Sect who practices the power of thunder at the end of the valley." After leaving the valley, Dong Li sneered and said disdainfully: "With his stupidity, he also wants to A toad eats swan meat, it¡¯s really unbelievable.¡± "Zhu Han" Nie Tian silently wrote down the name. "I've heard of that bastard. He's the kind of bitch I told you about before. With his two grandfathers being elders of the Qi Sect, he has abused the beautiful girls of the Qi Sect over the years." Dong Li's eyes were full of disgust. , "Witch Pei must have heard of his reputation, so naturally she won't give him a good look." "Two grandpas?" Nie Tian was surprised. "Zhu Bin, whom we have met twice, is a cousin to Zhu Lian, with the same realm, and they both practice the power of thunder and lightning." Dong Li explained, "Zhu Bin has never married a wife in his life, and he treats Zhu Han as his heir. So, then Zhu Han relied on the fact that Zhu Lian and Zhu Bin were both elders of the Qi Sect, so he was quite arrogant and his private life was extremely unruly." At this point, she snorted coldly, "Juniors like Zhu Han have never seen Zhao Shanling. I'm afraid they don't know that the current Qi Sect is about to be in disaster." "When Zhao Shanling returns, he will definitely seize the position of the leader of the Qi Sect. When the Flame God Xia Yi enters the late spiritual realm with the help of the earth fire essence, he will definitely return to the wilderness with Zhao Shanling." "At that time, I really can't think of anyone else in the Qi Sect who can stop Zhao Shanling." "You saw just now that the elders of the Qi Sect like Zhu Lian were all thinking very hard, and they did not relax their brows because of Zhao Shanling's departure. This shows that the older generation of the Qi Sect knew how terrifying Zhao Shanling was, and they also We know what Qi Zong will face." "Even Wu Ling should be able to see the situation clearly and know that the overall situation is not good for Qi Zong." "But there are idiots like Zhu Han who think that their Qi Sect has won the battle, yet they still have the heart to show their courtesy to Witch Pei." After giving her this analysis, Nie Tian also nodded slightly, thinking that Zhu Han was really a fool. Gradually, the group of four people moved away from the valley where Qi Bailu and Zhao Shanling fought. Pei Qiqi and Li Ye in front took the initiative to stop after walking for a while, as if waiting for Nie Tian. At this moment, there are still people heading to the valley from the direction of the deserted city, wanting to see the land where the spiritual realm masters fought fiercely, hoping to gain some insights that are beneficial to their own realm. Seeing Pei Qiqi stop, Nie Tian turned around and said to Dong Li: "Aren't you going to reveal your identity to Qi Zong so that you can take credit for finding Zhao Shanling and ask Qi Zong for the spiritual weapon?" "Don't be in a hurry." Dong Li said calmly, "Since Mr. Qin Yi knew that it was my guidance that led to the discovery of Zhao Shanling, the credit for this achievement has been confirmed. No matter when I say anything or do nothing, Qi Zong There will also be people over there who will find our Dong family and express their gratitude to our Dong family." "Maybe I can get more benefits if I don't show up. After this incident, my reputation in the family will definitely be greatly improved. The Dong family will also use this matter to let the weapon refiners of the Qizong help some people in the family. Make high-level spiritual weapons." "Those Dong family members who have received the spiritual weapon will be grateful to me in their hearts, knowing that it was me who allowed them to gain this." "Oh, plus the Fruit of Life in my hand, my status in the family will be truly solid in the future." "After this incident, I have completely reversed my situation because of your failure in Split Sky Zone. I no longer need to change my name to Song Li and go to bitter and cold places like Split Sky Zone to prove my ability." Dong Li was in a happy mood. The trip to the Wilderness brought her not only fame and attention, but also the substantial benefits of the Fruit of Life. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 471 Master and Disciple Reunion You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian and Dong Li quickly arrived beside Pei Qiqi and Li Ye. When the two of them got closer, Pei Qiqi paused for a while, then walked forward with an indifferent expression. She stopped asking who Dong Li was and remained silent afterwards, as if she didn't know Nie Tian at all. Dong Li, who wanted to make trouble and have some fun, suddenly felt bored when she saw her in such a posture, and took the initiative to let go of Nie Tian's arm. Li Ye was smiling, showing off to Nie Tian all the way that he had successfully refined a high-level spiritual weapon and made another breakthrough. Nie Tian chatted with him from time to time, secretly glancing at Pei Qiqi from time to time, only to find that Pei Qiqi had no interest in talking. Nie Tian didn¡¯t want to get into trouble with her, so he just chatted with Li Ye, and Dong Li kept interrupting her on the way. A few days later, a group of four people appeared under the huge volcano where Qi Zong was located. Nie Tian and Dong Li deliberately avoided Qi Zong at that time. When they returned, they were led by Pei Qiqi. Under the leadership of Pei Qiqi, they passed by Qi Zong. Nie Tian looked at the majestic volcano and could clearly see the open caves on the mountainside. Those stone caves, like honeycombs, are densely packed in the volcanic mountain. There are weapon refiners coming and going from time to time. They are clearly weapon-refining rooms that absorb the volcanic flames to smelt artifacts. Under the volcano, there are stone buildings tens of meters high, and many people from the Qi Sect are active. Pei Qiqi stood in front of a stone door, took out a message stone, whispered a few words, turned around, and cast a cold gaze on Nie Tian's face. Nie Tian looked confused. "Li Ye and I are going back to Huangcheng first. You wait here. Someone you know will come out soon. You should meet him." After saying these words, she did not stay too long in front of the Qi Sect's gate and immediately went to the Qi Sect. Go to the deserted city. "Remember to come to Huangcheng to find us. I've already told you where we are." Li Ye waved goodbye. Watching the two of them go away, Nie Tian didn't know what kind of medicine Pei Qiqi was selling in his gourd, or why Pei Qiqi asked him to wait here. Dong Li stood in front of Qi Zong's door and said: "Without Qi Zong's permission, outsiders cannot enter, especially at this critical moment. If I reveal my identity, I will naturally be given a grand reception by Qi Zong, but I don't want to do that for the time being. ." Nie Tian looked at the majestic stone gate of Qi Zong and became more and more curious. A moment later, two figures suddenly walked out of the stone door. Nie Tian was shocked. After receiving the summons from Pei Qiqi, Wu Ji walked out of the stone gate, looked at the strange young men and women in front of him, and asked gently: "You two, have you ever seen a woman in blue." Fang Hui, who was next to him, was also confused and murmured: "How could that girl not be here after the summons?" The moment he saw Wu Ji, Nie Tian immediately understood why Pei Qiqi made him wait. His eyes were red, and he stared blankly at the thin old man in front of him, speechless for a moment. Dong Li had never seen Wu Ji, but she guessed something mysterious from Nie Tian's subtle expression, and whispered: "I'm going back to Huangcheng first. My Dong family also has a house in Huangcheng. You can come to me at any time. But you are not allowed to disappear for no reason." After saying this, she followed Pei Qiqi knowingly. After she disappeared, Nie Tiancai took a deep breath and said, "Master." Wu Ji's eyes suddenly burst into light. He instantly understood the true identity of the strange young man in front of him, and immediately shouted softly: "Don't talk yet, let's talk in another place." Fang Hui was also surprised. He also did not expect that the young man in front of him would be Nie Tian, ??who had disappeared for a long time. Nie Tian once went to the Baizhan Territory and secretly made a deal with the Dong family to allow Nie Donghai and the Lingyun Sect members to return safely to the Litian Territory. He also heard Wu Ji tell it. But where Nie Tian went later, he had no way of knowing. However, Wu Ji learned from Hua Mu that Nie Tian and Dong Li later went to the Dark Nether Realm to explore an evil ruins. They were eventually chased by the Nether Soul Bead and their whereabouts were unknown. Not long ago, Hua Mu asked him about Nie Tian. ¡°Follow me.¡± Wu Ji quickly regained his composure, his expression became indifferent, and he took the lead to leave the Qi Sect. After the three of them were far away from the Qi Sect, Wu Ji reached out and grabbed Nie Tian's shoulders, used the power of a strong man in the Xuan Realm, and immediately flew away. Fang Hui was also following behind. A quarter of an hour later, Wu Ji led Nie Tian to a hundred miles away from the Qi Sect.With a frown on his face, he said, "If the transaction is successful, the one who gave it to Tiangong will get the spiritual materials needed to advance to the virtual realm. Once he steps into the virtual realm, he will probably get into trouble." Hua Mu smiled bitterly, "The Flame God Xia Yi also needs to obtain the flame dragon armor, a treasure of fire. When he breaks through to the late spiritual realm, he can help Zhao Shanling seize the position of the leader of the Qi Sect. As long as it is given to Tiangong and Yanshen Temple, they will know you show up. No matter where you are in the Nine Territories of Meteor Star, we will find ways to deal with you." The two analyzed it in detail, and Nie Tian was also shocked and had a headache. "Hey, it's a pity that I don't have much time, otherwise, I can still think of a way." Hua Mu was also quite distressed, "If it were me, if I had another hundred years of life, and could break the realm barrier, maybe" Wu Ji also said: "If I still have time, maybe I can also aspire to the spiritual realm." "A hundred years of life?" Nie Tian grinned and said, "Master, Mr. Hua, I got something from this trip to the wilderness, which should be able to temporarily solve the crisis of your life limit." "Except for the fruit of life, nothing can give us extra longevity." Hua Mu sighed. Nie Tian said no more, and immediately took out the two wooden boxes from the storage bracelet, handed them to Hua Mu and Wu Ji respectively, and said with a bright smile: "What a coincidence, it is the fruit of life." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 472 Secret Talk You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hua Mu and Wu Ji were shocked as they looked at the wooden box. For thousands of years, countless people who are approaching their old age have wandered in the wilderness, trying to find a place where the essence of vegetation is as rich as water and bring out a fruit of life. "It's a pity that legends are just legends after all. Those who can find the fruit of life have never been heard of. Hua Mu also heard about the news that the strange place had reappeared in the wilderness. He came here specially to try his luck. Before Zhao Shanling¡¯s death realm appeared, he also searched the entire wilderness with his great supernatural powers, but found nothing. He went to see Wu Ji later because he placed his hope on Nie Tian, ??thinking that he might be able to get some enlightenment from Nie Tian. Although he had illusions, he didn't think that he would be able to do it after finding Nie Tian. He never expected that when he saw Nie Tian again when his life was approaching, Nie Tian would actually take out the Fruit of Life. "Nie, Nie Tian, ??what's inside that wooden boxis it really the fruit of life?" Wu Ji stared blankly at the wooden box, unable to even speak smoothly, "You're not mistaken, are you?" Hua Mu was the first to take the wooden box. His hand seemed a little trembling. He carefully opened the lid of the box. A strong breath of life leaked out instantly from the gap in the box lid. He suddenly closed the lid of the box again, his eyes were shining, and he shouted: "Yes, such a strong breath of life must be the fruit of life!" The next moment, the wooden box disappeared from his palm and was put away properly by him. After his confirmation, Wu Ji had no intention of investigating, and quickly put away the wooden box, saying with a slight haste: "I want to return to Litian Territory as soon as possible to refine this fruit of life to ensure longevity. Limitations are broken!¡± "How did you get the fruit of life?" Hua Mu took a deep breath and tried to calm down. Even if he suddenly got the treasure he dreamed of, his mood was agitated and he couldn't calm down in a short time. He and Wu Ji both knew that their remaining lives were short. The two of them noticed Nie Tian's wonders one after another. Their original purpose was to dream of one day using the wonders of Nie Tian's bloodline to help them gain extra longevity. But they also knew that if Nie Tian wanted to extend their life span, the magical bloodline in his body must achieve a huge breakthrough. The current Nie Tian¡¯s realm is insufficient, and the time for nourishing his blood is too short. It is almost impossible to help them gain extra life when their deadline comes. They didn¡¯t expect that Nie Tian could find another way to suddenly gain the fruit of life when his bloodline level was not enough! The emergence of the Fruit of Life will definitely make them no longer worry about the lifespan limit. They can practice hard steadily and use their extra lifespan to break through to the next level where they can break the lifespan limit! "The fruit of life is obtained from an uncertain space entrance in the wilderness" Nie Tian did not hide anything. He would follow the guidance of the life bloodline to find the entrance, enter the strange place, and obtain the fruit of life. He would explain the process to the two of them in every detail. The two people in front of him knew so many of his secrets that he didn't need to worry about them. After hearing this, Hua Mu and Wu Ji were both amazed. They exchanged a look, and Hua Mu said: "That place should be a unique realm. I don't know whether it was formed naturally or evolved by the powerful people in the realm. Come out. The giant spirit holding the sky deep in the earth should be guarding that ancient tree of life. Heshould still be alive." "Mysterious realm! Sky-holding giant spirit! Ancient tree of life!" Wu Ji's eyes were unpredictable. "By the way, the last news I got about you said that when you were in the Dark Realm, you were chased by an evil artifact, and then suddenly disappeared." Hua Mu's expression changed, and he asked again: "What happened? " "The thing chasing me is called the Ghost Bead. It is the key to the Xie Ming clan's ancient ship of the galaxy." As Nie Tian spoke, he took out the Ghost Bead from the storage bracelet and handed it to Hua Mu. Said: "That's it." "How do you know it's called the Ghost Bead?" After Hua Mu took it, his fingertips flashed with light, and he seemed to start checking it immediately. "I know from a broken star mark that this thing is called the Ghost Pearl." Nie Tian explained again. "There are traces of remnant souls inside, and there are many soul lines carved by the evil underworld clan. I can't understand these." Hua Mu looked at it for a while, then handed the underworld soul bead to Wu Ji and said, "I I know that you are involved in the writings of the major races, as well as some bloodlines and secret techniques, so come and take a look." ??Wu Ji held the Nether Soul Bead in front ofThe two of them sat down quietly, squinting and sensing with their hearts. Hua Mu stood aside and said to Nie Tian: "Your master's realm is not at the top of the Land of Fallen Stars, but your master is a scholar of heaven and man, and has a unique understanding of many ancient things. The writings of various alien races, the mystery of blood , even the Vulture Society can't touch it, but your master has insight." Nie Tian smiled and said, "I've known it for a long time." Back then, he was practicing with Wu Ji in the back mountain of Lingyun Sect, and he did not practice any serious spiritual techniques according to common sense. What Wu Ji told him was instead the origin of the ancient Qi Refiners, the complicated characters of each alien race, and some insights into blood, spiritual power, spiritual power, and soul. Wu Ji did not interfere with his cultivation, but he made it very clear about the various mysteries of the realm, the program of cultivation, and the secrets of the alien bloodline. "In addition to your extraordinary luck, the things your master taught you also played a vital role in your success today. It's just that you didn't realize it yourself." Hua Mu said seriously, "Anyone can teach you various spiritual techniques and combat skills. But not everyone can learn the things your master teaches you." "In the future, as your realm improves, you will slowly realize the importance of those things." "Those are the most solid foundation for a Qi practitioner, and they are also the context of all cultivation." Wu Ji suddenly opened his eyes and shouted: "The soul threads in this Nether Soul Pearl seem to be a unique soul mark of the Evil Nether Tribe. There are too many of those marks, and I cannot analyze their secrets in a short time. What I just checked seems to contain a star map." "Star map?!" Hua Mu was overjoyed, "Is it really a star map?" "It's definitely a star map!" Wu Ji was very sure. "Currently, I only know that star map, which should include the land of falling stars. But it may take some time to draw the entire star map in our way. .¡± "If it's really a star map, I hope you can actually draw it. It will be of extraordinary significance to the entire land of falling stars!" Hua Mu asked solemnly. "It will take at least half a year." Wu Ji said. "It's okay, we can wait. We have enough time to wait now." Hua Mu pondered for a while and said to Nie Tian: "Leave the Ghost Pearl to your master for now and let him figure out the mystery. He may be able to From the Nether Soul Bead, one can gain insight into the secrets of the Evil Nether Clan, know why they came, and even be able to determine where the ancient galactic ship that soared into the sky is parked in the galaxy." "Okay." Nie Tian nodded. "Mr. Wu, you and Fang Hui should go back to Li Tianyu first. Can I make the arrangements for Nie Tian?" Hua Mu requested. "That's fine, I know you won't harm Nie Tian." Wu Ji stood up, took out a book from his arms, handed it to Nie Tian, ??and said, "These are some things I specially compiled for you. Do you have Just take a look at it. There are no actual cultivation techniques in it, just some of my superficial insights on blood, spiritual power and soul. I hope it will be helpful to you." "Master" Nie Tian took the book but hesitated. Wu Ji smiled calmly, patted his shoulder, and said: "I need time to refine the fruit of life, and I also need to analyze the wonders in the Wraith Pearl. And you should not stay next to me, so as not to expose your identity and attract people. Pay attention to the Heavenly Palace and the Flame Palace. You and I, master and disciple, have plenty of time in the future, so there is no need to pay attention." After saying this, he took a deep look at Nie Tian and walked out. "Oh, by the way, why did you come to the wilderness this time?" Hua Mu asked curiously. "The fire energy in the Flame Dragon Armor consumes a lot of energy and requires earth fire essence to restore it." Nie Tian explained, "I came to the Wilderness Territory because I hope to accumulate fire energy for it through the earth fire essence in the many flames here. " "So that's it." Hua Mu nodded, "Then have you collected the essence of earth fire for the Flame Dragon Armor?" ¡°We only collected some, but it¡¯s not enough.¡± Nie Tian responded. "The essence of earth fire is not only found in the volcanoes in the wilderness." Hua Mu pondered for a few seconds and said: "Now that Xia Yi has arrived, the essence of earth fire in the wilderness has been lost too much, and the Qi Zong will definitely keep a close watch on it. Don't you think so?" There may be a chance. Let me think of a way for you." "Didn't you say that the Flame Dragon Armor cannot be exposed again?" Nie Tian said in surprise. "I didn't tell you to collect the essence of earth fire somewhere in the Land of Fallen Stars." Hua Mu smiled mysteriously, "The Spirit Vulture Society has a profound foundation, and we must be ahead of all parties in exploring the space gaps in the Fantasy Sky Mountains. . All the flame secret realms of the Connector Sect were accepted by the Connector Sect only after going through the Spiritual Eagle Society." "The Flame God Xia Yi, over the years, has also wanted to find the secret place of blazing flames from the space gaps in the Huankong Mountains. However, no one in the Flame God Temple is proficient in the space secrets, so he has never been able to achieve his wish, so he can only be forced to Start from the Great Wilderness Territory.¡± After a pause, he said: "I will arrange this matter. You can hide your identity and stay in the wilderness for a while until I make arrangements." "good." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)I want to find the secret place of blazing flames from the space gaps in the Fantasy Mountains. It¡¯s just that no one in the Flame Temple is proficient in space secrets, so they can¡¯t achieve what they want, so they have to start from the wilderness. " After a pause, he said: "I will arrange this matter. You can hide your identity and stay in the wilderness for a while until I make arrangements." "good." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 473 Scholarly Heavenly Man You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hua Mu threw Nie Tian on the main road to the deserted city, gave him a message stone for mutual communication, and left alone. Hua Mu told him that the message stone was very high-end and special. It was refined by Zhen Huilan herself. As long as others were in the wilderness, they could directly communicate with the message stone. Nie Tian¡¯s secret conversation with Hua Mu and Wu Ji actually didn¡¯t last long. If he was determined to pursue them, he might be able to catch up with Dong Li, Pei Qiqi and others. But he didn't do that. Where he is, there are many volcanoes around him, and he is only five days away from the deserted city. In the meantime, people were coming and going, many Qi refiners from Huangcheng rushed to the battle site between Qi Bailu and Zhao Shanling, and there were also weapon refiners from Qi Sect who went to Huangcheng. He was alone and in no hurry at all. From time to time he took out the book Wu Ji gave him and studied it. The book Wu Ji gave him was not thick, but it contained Wu Ji's unique insights into ancient Qi practitioners, human races, alien races, soul power, bloodline, and spiritual power. At the foot of the volcano, Nie Tian saw no one around him. When he had some time to relax, he looked through the book again. According to Wu Ji, the human race is the weakest among the intelligent life races at the beginning. The various cultivation methods learned by the human race need to be taught orally and through scriptures to their disciples and heirs. " Once many of the most powerful men perish, the secret techniques and spiritual techniques they have learned throughout their lives will be lost forever if there are no written records or if they are not explained clearly to their disciples in advance. However, aliens with strong bloodline do not need to worry about this. The bloodline talents of foreign races and the many mysteries about bloodlines can be imprinted in one's own bloodline and passed down to future generations. Descendants of foreign races who possess the bloodline of a strong person, when their bloodline awakens, will be able to analyze the bloodline mysteries about their own race that their ancestors have learned through their bloodline one by one through the transformation and advancement of the bloodline. These are just Wu Ji's inferences, but Nie Tian, ??who possesses the life bloodline, has confirmed that his guess is completely correct after several transformations and awakenings of his bloodline. He actually has no idea about the mysteries of life. The three bloodline talents he can display are all naturally imprinted into the depths of his soul after the transformation of his bloodline. He also believes that as his bloodline makes breakthroughs and advances, the bloodline in his body will tell him more about the true meaning of life force. This method of direct inheritance through blood without words or words is indeed mysterious and unpredictable. Based on Wu Ji¡¯s book, he also understood that the human race was born with a weak body and did not have a strong bloodline, so they found another way to incorporate the Dantian Linghai into spiritual energy cultivation. ¡°All the power of the human race comes from the spiritual sea in Dantian, and all kinds of spiritual techniques and skills require spiritual stimulation. The blood of foreigners contains many wonders. Their heart is the source of blood, and they can use their heart to gather power and dissipate it into the blood in their body. Their hearts are like the Dantian spiritual sea of ??the human race, which is of vital importance. The blood in their bodies contains abundant blood energy. Blood energy is like the spiritual power in the human race¡¯s spiritual sea. It is actually another form of the energy of heaven and earth. Wu Ji deliberately marked it and told him that because he was different from ordinary people, he had to focus on tempering his body and refining his blood. That thin book recorded many of Wu Ji¡¯s conjectures and inferences. He himself was not sure that they were completely correct, but let Nie Tian make his own judgment based on his own situation. It only takes five days to reach Huangcheng, but it took Nie Tian a full eight days. Through these eight days, Nie Tian read the book given by Wu Ji three times, and then watched it burn up. The book that his master specially compiled for him was about blood, spiritual power and the mysteries of the soul, including the different cultivation systems of humans and aliens. It made many things that were originally vague gradually become clear during his cultivation. Especially the theory of bloodline and alien race, the explanations are extremely detailed and thorough. Nie Tian, ??who himself has a lifeblood, is sure that his various statements about bloodline are true. Looking at the ashes on the ground and recalling the contents of the book, Nie Tian suddenly felt respect for Wu Ji. He, as a master, is not so much a Qigong practitioner as he is a scholar who studies alien races, human races, bloodlines, spiritual powers and souls. He could never imagine how his master could know so many things. The alien race had disappeared in the Land of Fallen Stars for many years. Where did Wu Ji obtain so much knowledge? He knows the writings of various ethnic groups, understands the secrets of foreign bloodlines, has an extraordinary understanding of souls, and can also analyzeThey ask for news about you and where you have been. " Nie Tian nodded lightly, "I might really want to go back to Destruction City in the near future." "Is something wrong?" Li Yeqi asked. "Uncle Hua arranged it." Nie Tian hesitated for a moment and then said: "You also know that I hold the Flame Dragon Armor in my hand. That thing requires the essence of earth fire. I came to the Great Wilderness this time for this purpose, but I haven't It can collect the essence of earth fire. What Uncle Hua means is to find a secret realm with blazing flames from a certain space gap in the Fantasy Mountains." "It's the Huankong Mountains again!" Li Ye was shocked, "The situation there has been very complicated recently. I don't know if it's because of the appearance of Xie Ming. There are several spatial gaps in the Huankong Mountains that tend to be stable, and they were discovered by others. Yes. Some people not only went in, but also gained a lot and came back alive." "Because of this matter, the war between Dark Moon, Flowing Fire and Blood Skeleton was rekindled, and the masters mobilized one after another, and they all gathered in the Fantasy Sky Mountains." "It seems that the powerful men in the outer realm were also alerted and came towards the Fantasy Mountains." Pei Qiqi suddenly interrupted, "I heard that the space gap discovered may be related to the disappeared market city." "Xu City?" Nie Tian said in surprise. ¡­¡­ ps: Brothers, New Year¡¯s Day is coming soon. I have organized an event on Weibo to give you some New Year gifts. Leave me a message on Weibo if you want anything. Find @author Ni Cang Tian on Weibo (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 474 Hidden Crisis You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xucheng was once the land of meteors, and the most powerful Qi Refiner sect, before Xucheng disappeared, had been steadily suppressing Tiangong. The reason why Xucheng is located in the Split Sky Region is because a space gap was discovered in the Huankong Mountains. The place where the space gap connects is a new realm with extremely rich spiritual energy, which is extremely suitable for human cultivation. In order to open up a new realm in Xucheng, all the strong men came out and moved their clans, but they never returned. After that, that gap in space mysteriously disappeared and no one could discover it. The peak qi-refining warriors in Xucheng never returned. After a period of time, the space gaps in the cracked sky leaked all kinds of spiritual energy that was not suitable for human cultivation, polluting the entire cracked sky, causing the cracked sky to be removed from the land of falling stars. Tiangong took advantage of the situation and became the strongest sect in the Nine Regions of Meteor Star after the disappearance of Xu City. Nie Tian was also greatly surprised when he heard that there were several spatial gaps that had stabilized in the Huankong Mountains, connecting realms and secret realms, and even had some relationship with the Xu City. Pei Qiqi walked out of Xucheng. She had been drinking in small sips, but her mood suddenly became depressed and she started drinking heavily. She stopped talking, and her picturesque eyebrows seemed to be lingering with lingering sadness. Nie Tian still remembered that the last time she talked about Xucheng, she looked like this and seemed worried. "Could it be that she has some connection with the Xu City that once dominated the Land of Fallen Stars?" Nie Tian thought to himself, and then asked Li Ye, "How many people pay attention to the space gaps in the Fantasy Sky Mountain Range?" Li Ye looked like he was about to get drunk, and he said in a drunken manner: "At present, there are Qi Zong, all the forces in the Baizhan Domain, and my master. I heard the master say that the disappeared market city is full of people. There are many Qi Refiners who are proficient in the power of space. Xucheng also possesses a space spiritual weapon that reaches the psychic level!" "Master, I also want to know where the disappeared Xucheng is now, and I want to know their situation." "The Qi Sect also wants to see if they can find the space spiritual weapon held by Xucheng to suppress Zhao Shanling." After a pause, Li Ye took another sip of wine and said: "Some time ago, there was news that there might be treasures of heaven and earth that are not produced in the land of meteors in those places connected by space gaps. Those treasures of heaven and earth , it is rumored that it will be of great help to those at the peak of the spiritual realm to advance to the virtual realm." ¡°I don¡¯t know whether this news is true or not. But once the news spreads, the powerful people in the Nine Regions of Meteor Star and the Qi Refiner Sect will probably be alarmed.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be long before the Fantasy Sky Mountain Range becomes the center of attention, possibly attracting thousands of powerful people from the Land of Fallen Stars.¡± "The three parties, Dark Moon, Flowing Fire, and Blood Skeleton, are now fighting in the Huankong Mountains. The strong ones are all out, hoping to master those few space gaps so that they can negotiate terms with the strong outsiders." Nie Tian was horrified and moved. He still remembered that Tiangong even did not hesitate to trade with demons in order to raise the treasures of heaven and earth for that late spiritual realm person. If the treasure that can help the powerful in the spiritual realm to cross into the virtual realm really appears in those gaps in space, he believes that all the sects in the Land of Falling Stars will take action. If this is really the case, the Fantasy Mountains will definitely become a bloody battlefield for all parties. Just when he was amazed, in the deserted city, Dong Mingxuan of the Dong family came all the way from Baizhan Territory to see Dong Li. In the stone building of the Dong family in the deserted city, Dong Li looked at Dong Mingxuan, Dong Baijie, and all the elders of the Dong family, and was also greatly surprised, "Why are there so many people here?" In addition to Dong Mingxuan and Dong Baijie, there is also an imposing old man. The old man has a full beard and bare feet. He is only the height of an ordinary person, but has big feet and big hands, and shoulders as broad as mountains. "Why is your old man here too?" Dong Li was even more surprised when she saw the old man slowly showing up at the end. The old man¡¯s name is Dong Tuodi. He has cultivated in the late stage of Xuan Realm and is proficient in the power of the earth. He is of the same generation as the ancestor of the Dong family who has been practicing hard for a long time. "Girl, I heard that you helped Qi Zong find Zhao Shanling?" Dong Tuodi laughed loudly, "Well done." After receiving his praise, Dong Li was also full of joy and said modestly: "It's just that I have better luck." "Luck is also a part of strength." Dong Tuodi squinted and said: "With this matter in mind, I can have a good talk with Qi Zong to help our Dong family refine weapons. Haha, in addition, it just so happened that Qi Zong also obtained the weapon. Go buy a few Hongdian cars. Once you get the Hongdian cars, one will belong to you." Dong LiThank you quickly. "I came to Huangcheng this time. On the one hand, I took the opportunity to finalize some weapon refining matters with Qi Zong. On the other hand, I came here specifically to find you." Dong Tuodi said. "What's wrong?" Dong Li asked confused. "You have taken the alias Song Li and led your subordinates. You have been operating in the Split Sky Zone for many years, and you should be very familiar with the Huankong Mountains." Dong Tuodi said with a solemn expression: "You haven't come back during this time, so you may not be aware of the changes in the outside world. , I don¡¯t know what happened in the Fantasy Mountains.¡± "What exactly is it." "Several space gaps appeared in the Huankong Mountains that were accessible and gradually stabilized. The reason why those space gaps suddenly appeared may be related to the several evil ghosts that appeared earlier." Dong Tuo said. Seeing that he had gone to the dark side in advance, Dong Li's face changed slightly, and she was secretly worried that he would ask about the Nether Soul Pearl. But Dong Tuodi didn't ask that question, but just said: "In those places where the gaps in space are connected, there are people who have returned alive and have gained a lot. Recently, there are rumors spreading that Han Mu, your subordinate there, also sent a message to the family. , the people who came back said that there might be a treasure in the space where the space gap connects for those in the spiritual realm to advance to the virtual realm, and they also said that that place might be related to the disappearance of the market city." Dong Li¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly brightened. "I'll pack up as soon as possible and go to the Split Sky Zone to arrange the layout. The strong men in the clan are also gathering, and they will arrive at the Huankong Mountains soon." Dong Tuodi looked serious, "Whether it is the secret of the disappearance of the market city, or the possible existence of We, the Dong family, have to have a hand in those natural treasures! And we have to act early before the news is completely revealed!" "Little sister, I will go with you on this trip." Dong Baijie said with a smile. Dong Li nodded slightly and said, "I understand." ¡­¡­ Outside the land of meteors, in the dark depths of the galaxy, an ancient galactic ship of the Evil Underworld Tribe is parked quietly. ¡°In the outer sky where mystery and danger coexist, terrifying storms sweep across all directions from time to time, unknown explosions occur suddenly, and light that can annihilate all living beings flashes away. Xie Ming, headed by Deano, huddled inside the ancient Galaxy ship and has been waiting patiently for a long time. But the Ghost Pearl, which should have returned long ago, has yet to return, and the connection between the Ghost Pearl and this ancient galactic ship has been interrupted for unknown reasons. The Ghost Pearl is the core of this ancient galactic ship. Not only does it contain the star map, it is also the key to controlling the navigation of the ancient galactic ship. With the Ghost Pearl not returning, Deano can only wait passively. With his fifth-level bloodline level, he does not yet have the ability to cross the starry sky. As time goes by, the stationary ancient ship of the Galaxy endures the baptism of various unknown storms outside the territory. A layer of light cyan light waves, glowing with mystery, seems to be guarding the ancient galactic ship forever, resisting the dangerous impacts from outside the territory again and again. I do not know how long it has been. Inside the ancient ship of the Galaxy, inside a piece of cyan crystal used to place the Wraith Pearl, a soul shadow suddenly flashed quietly. Next to the cyan crystal, Diallo was suddenly shocked, "There is a strong person in the clan who sensed this soul crystal through the clan's dark weapon!" The cyan crystal that Diallo called the soul crystal had a vague soul shadow in the center, which was constantly changing, but it could never be clearly displayed. Only a weak soul thought was transmitted from it: "Diallo! Why is the ancient ship of the galaxy , haven¡¯t arrived at the scheduled location yet?¡± "It's Master Barstow!" A Xie Ming next to him screamed. Separated by infinite space, Xie Ming, headed by Diallo, all had blazing eyes and saluted the soul crystal respectfully. Diallo explained in detail the disappearance of the Nether Soul Pearl, the found powerful men from the Hundred Battles Realm, and the escape of the ancient Galaxy Ship from the Dark Nether Realm, and then apologized: "Lord Basto, it was our incompetence and failure to Bring the Ghost Pearl back and ask your forgiveness." "We are separated by infinite galaxies. Even I can't cross the dangerous galaxies to reach your side." In the soul crystal, Barstow's soul shadow kept changing and said: "It seems that we can only Another way is to wait for our people to arrive at the Land of the Fallen Star and look for the Ghost Pearl." "Diallo, can you do the other thing you asked you to do for me?" "Don't worry, sir, we have found the space gaps you asked me to look for in the Fantasy Mountains. And with the things given by your Lord, we made those space gaps appear." Diallo responded. "Okay!" Barstow, who was in the soul crystal, laughed loudly, "Those places where the space gaps are connected are the key areas. Once the human race in the land of the falling star discovers the mystery, they will definitely flock into it. Our race The clan members, as well as several demon clans, including the You clan, will try to step into it from the other side." "Perhaps, it won't be long before we can meet the human race in the Land of Falling Stars in that space interlayer." "Those space gaps we secretly arranged in the past have finally worked, allowing us to reach the Land of the Fallen Star directly from the Fantasy Sky Mountains without passing through the space gaps blocked by the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "When I enter the Land of Meteoric Stars, I will naturally be able to retrieve the Ghost Pearl and help you escape!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Perhaps, it won't be long before we can meet the human race in the Land of Fallen Stars in that space interlayer. " "Those space gaps we secretly arranged in the past have finally worked, allowing us to reach the Land of the Fallen Star directly from the Fantasy Sky Mountains without passing through the space gaps blocked by the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "When I enter the Land of Meteoric Stars, I will naturally be able to retrieve the Ghost Pearl and help you escape!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 475 Understanding the Bloodline You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the deserted city, Nie Tian temporarily lived in Li Ye's stone building. With Hua Mu¡¯s message stone in hand, he could communicate with Hua Mu at any time. Hua Mu also summoned him several times. Knowing that he was with Li Ye and Pei Qiqi, he asked him to continue waiting. In the simple stone room, Nie Tian sat quietly and took out a piece of fourth-level spiritual beast meat. He could clearly feel that the cyan blood in his body had completed a new transformation, and after awakening life and absorbing this bloodline talent, his appetite increased sharply. In the past, he had to swallow a hundred kilograms of spirit animal meat every day to feel energetic. But after the new transformation of his life bloodline, his daily consumption of spirit beast meat more than tripled. "Life is absorbed" Looking at the more than ten kilograms of spirit beast meat in front of him, his mind moved, and he suddenly had an idea: Can he directly absorb the blood and energy contained in the spirit beast meat with his life? ?According to his master, all living beings with flesh and blood contain the power of qi and blood in their bodies. It is only because the human race is naturally weak and has no advantage in this regard that they find another way to guide the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the spiritual sea and focus on the tempering and creation of the spiritual sea. Spiritual beasts, as well as many powerful alien races, absorb the energy of heaven and earth, which is hidden in their blood, organs and bones. This makes the power of qi and blood in the spirit beasts and those alien races extremely strong, far stronger than that of humans. A dead spirit beast may lose part of its blood energy, but there will still be a large amount of flesh and blood energy stored in its flesh and bones. His intestines and stomach can only digest the flesh and blood of spirit beasts, and cannot swallow the bones of spirit beasts together. There are many powerful spiritual weapons refined by the human race, all based on the bones of spirit beasts. This is because the bones of spirit beasts have been nourished and tempered by blood and air, and are not only extremely strong, but also contain abundant energy. Since he cannot eat the bones, even if he kills the spirit beast, he can only eat its flesh and blood. ?? Can this brand new bloodline talent of life absorption directly absorb the blood, including bones? Thinking like this, his left hand pressed on the piece of spiritual beast meat weighing more than ten kilograms, secretly stimulating life to absorb this mysterious bloodline talent. The cyan blood energy entrenched in his heart, when he used Life Drain, several slender blood crystal chains inside suddenly shone. ?? Wisps of flesh and blood aura originating from his blood rose up, as if awakened by the cyan blood. Under the guidance of his thoughts, the blood energy that was usually hidden quickly gathered towards the piece of spiritual beast meat like spiritual energy. The moment the blood energy came into contact with the flesh of the spirit beast, within the cyan blood energy, the shining bloodline crystal chain, each cyan light point swam gently. The next moment, he saw traces of pure blood being extracted from the piece of spiritual beast meat. The blood that existed in the spirit beast's flesh quickly blended with his blood. It was driven by his blood and escaped into the heart bit by bit, being eaten away by the cyan blood. In just ten seconds, all the blood and energy of the piece of spirit beast meat that he took out was absorbed. The flesh of the spirit beast that had lost its essence of blood and vitality looked a little shriveled. After it was roasted and swallowed, no vitality or blood was produced. He thought about it secretly for a while, then took out the spirit beast meat again and used the same method to absorb the blood. Pieces of spiritual beast meat were deprived of energy and blood by the "life drain" in a very short period of time, and were eaten away by the cyan blood energy. After he swallowed the spirit beast meat that had been "life-drained" into his belly, it no longer produced the power of flesh and blood. "Draining life can squeeze out all the power of flesh and blood from the flesh of spirit beasts!" Nie Tian's eyes brightened as he murmured, "Draining life to absorb the power of flesh and blood is much more efficient! Spirit beasts weighing hundreds of kilograms Meat, it may only take a quarter of an hour to drain all the flesh and blood!¡± Nie Tian's body trembled slightly. Thinking of encountering a powerful spiritual beast next time, he killed it. Taking advantage of the fact that the spirit beast's blood energy had not been lost too much, he could quickly remove the power of flesh and blood from a spirit beast's body. Take it all into yourself. "If that spirit beast is captured alive, or if the gift of life blood is added to its body with qi and blood during the battle, then the basic blood and qi in the spirit beast's body will also be rapidly lost due to this, and its combat power will be sharp. reduce." "Perhaps the same is true for the alien race. Once the life drain is used, the alien race will not react and will quickly lose combat effectiveness without special means to resist." "And I, with enhanced blood energy, can use the enemy's blood energy to heal injuries and have strong combat power" ?Nie Tian's eyes became brighter and brighter while he was meditating. As his understanding of the new bloodline talent of life absorption deepened, he gradually realized that the newly awakened bloodline talent had extremely terrifying lethality against spiritual beasts and aliens. On the contrary, the human race, due to its own weakness, mainly relies on the spiritual power in the spiritual sea, so the effect of life absorption is not too obvious. A powerful human Qi practitioner, all his power comes from spiritual power, as well as the spiritual weapons in his hands. Even if he is drained of his little blood, he can still use his spiritual power to fight with the spiritual weapons he holds. Life draining may only be effective when dealing with those who focus on tempering their bodies and have strong physiques. "In addition to the life-draining, there are also the scattered thoughts of the giant spirit in the sky scattered in that strange place" His mind moved, and he paid attention to the swirling whirlpool of vegetation in the spiritual sea. In the whirlpool of vegetation, there is a certain understanding and secret technique of the power of vegetation from the giant spirit guarding the ancient tree of life. However, those broken thoughts that were originally scattered in the world are still swirling with the whirlpool of grass and trees, seeming to be slowly gathering together to become complete again. Nie Tian checked it for a while and realized that it might take some time for those fragmentary thoughts to be put together completely. "Ding!" There was a crisp sound from the sound stone, and he touched it with a ray of spiritual consciousness, and clearly sensed Hua Mu's thoughts from it. Hua Mu told him to wait for Li Ye and Zhen Huilan would be back soon. Hua Mu had communicated with Zhen Huilan and had already made arrangements for him, so that he could just listen to Zhen Huilan in everything. Hua Mu himself needs to refine the fruit of life as soon as possible to solve the life limit. Before the Fruit of Life is refined, he will not show up for the time being and will not come to him again. Nie Tian secretly communicated with Hua Mu through the message stone, and then took the initiative to cut off the contact between the two. In the next few days, Nie Tian was still with Li Ye and Pei Qiqi, using his life to absorb a large amount of the blood and energy in the spirit beast's flesh, providing the transformed cyan blood with the flesh and blood essence needed for the next transformation. The awakened life-draining means that he no longer needs to devour the flesh of spiritual beasts day and night, and his efficiency has been greatly improved. He also discovered later that what his vigorous body really needed was rich flesh and blood essence. He needed a lot of flesh and blood essence every day to maintain his own functions. When he began to use his life to absorb flesh and blood essence from the spirit beast's flesh, he no longer felt hungry. The original method of devouring the flesh of spiritual beasts to replenish flesh and blood essence and maintain one's daily consumption of flesh and blood seems to be abandoned after absorbing this new talent from Awakening Life. In other words, he can no longer eat in the future, as long as he absorbs the flesh and blood essence of the spirit animal flesh with his life, he can meet his daily needs. "day by day!" At this moment, Dong Li's shouts came from outside. Nie Tian was stunned for a moment. He opened the window and saw Dong Li, who had changed her appearance, standing on the cold street, shouting loudly. Nie Tian immediately went downstairs, opened the door, came to Dong Li, and asked curiously: "How did you find her?" After the incident at Zhao Shanling, many people in Huangcheng left, and some went to the valley where Qi Bailu and Zhao Shanling fought, making Huangcheng sparsely populated. Where Nie Tian and Dong Li were standing, no one was walking around, and the surrounding stone buildings were all tightly closed. "When did you come back?" Dong Li hummed softly. "It's been about ten days," Nie Tian replied. "Li Ye and I have almost arrived in Huangcheng. Why did you only look for them and not me?" Dong Li looked unkind, "You bastard! I've been waiting for you for so long, and I still expect you to look for me. You He never showed up, what a bastard!" She was about to leave and couldn't wait any longer, so she took the initiative to find her. She didn't like Pei Qiqi. After she came over, she had no intention of coming in. She just stood outside and shouted, wanting to know if Nie Tian was there. Unexpectedly, Nie Tian had been back for more than ten days. He was always there, but he didn't look for her. , which made her very unhappy. "Well, the matter between the two of us is over. What else should I do with you?" Nie Tian was confused. "What's over?" Dong Li glared, "I've helped you so much, you still owe me a favor, do you remember?" "Uh" Nie Tian had a headache on his face. Dong Li suddenly lowered her voice, "I'm going to split the sky. If you're okay, just come with me. The situation over there in the split is delicate, and I need your help." "Squeak!" The window sill on the stone building was pushed open, and a beautiful figure quietly flashed. Pei Qiqi was leaning against the window. Due to the distance, Jia Dongli lowered her voice deliberately. She couldn't hear anything and just looked at the two of them coldly. Dong Li noticed her figure, pursed her lips and smiled. Suddenly she no longer fought with Nie Tian, ??but instead grabbed him and dragged him to another place. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)now. Pei Qiqi was leaning against the window. Due to the distance, Jia Dongli lowered her voice deliberately. She couldn't hear anything and just looked at the two of them coldly. Dong Li noticed her figure, pursed her lips and smiled. Suddenly she no longer fought with Nie Tian, ??but instead grabbed him and dragged him to another place. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 476 The same destination You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Nie Tian raised his head, he also noticed Pei Qiqi standing on the window sill, looking at him from a distance with an indifferent expression. He nodded slightly to Pei Qiqi and was dragged by Dong Li towards the corner of the street. In the deserted streets, you can only occasionally see a few Qi refiners walking around. Most of those people are in the innate realm, and some are in the mortal realm. After the news spread that Zhao Shanling appeared in the wilderness, those who dared to stay in the deserted city must either have extraordinary realms or have profound backgrounds. Dong Li took Nie Tian to a dilapidated small restaurant on the street. She directly led Nie Tian to a side room facing the street on the second floor. When he opened the door, Nie Tian saw Dong Baijie sitting on the ground with a golden sword, drinking and pouring himself. "Nie Tian, ??we meet again." Seeing him come in, Dong Baijie stood up and greeted him with a smile. The windows of the wing were closed, snacks and fruit plates were placed on the table, and a pot of wine had reached its bottom. Before coming over, Dong Li let go of Nie Tian. In front of her brother, she seemed to deliberately keep a distance from Nie Tian. "Why are you also in the wilderness?" Nie Tianqi asked. He and Dong Li sat down face to face. Dong Baijie immediately poured wine for him and laughed loudly: "I'm here to find Dong Li." "Come on, come on." Dong Baijie raised his glass, drank it all in one gulp, and said sincerely: "I'll do it first as a token of respect! Thank you very much for helping Xiaoli in the Dark Realm, and for bringing great things to Dong Li in the Wilderness Realm. What a chance! I knew you were an interesting guy, and I really saw you right!" Soon after he and the Dong family arrived in Huangcheng, they met Dong Li. Afterwards, he and Dong Li had another private meeting and asked Dong Li about her experience during this period. Dong Li never kept any secrets from her brother, who always loved her. She told the truth about most of what happened between her and Nie Tian in the Dark Realm. Except for the fact that Nie Tian suddenly and mysteriously disappeared in front of her with his Flame Dragon Armor and avoided mentioning it, she told everyone else. Even in the Great Wilderness, Nie Tian gathered the essence of earth fire for the Flame Dragon Armor, and accidentally discovered the place where the essence of vegetation was as rich as water, and brought out the fruit of life. Nie Tian also found Zhao Shanling and gave this credit to Everything about her was clearly explained. Dong Baijie was amazed by the experiences of the two of them, and became more and more convinced that his initiative to show kindness to Nie Tian was an extremely correct decision. Because Dong Li herself didn¡¯t know how Nie Tian found the entrance to the mysterious space and how he fished out Zhao Shanling, she didn¡¯t explain clearly. But Dong Baijie had known for a long time that Nie Tian was extraordinary, and he only thought that Nie Tian's secret was because of the three Broken Star Marks. Find Zhao Shanling, help Qi Zong temporarily avoid the turmoil in the wilderness, make Qi Zong owe the Dong family a favor, make Dong Li the center of attention, and her status in the family will rise. In addition, Dong Li has not disclosed the information about the Fruit of Life. "When she returns to the family and gives the Fruit of Life to the ancestor of the Dong family, her status in the Dong family will be further improved. All of this was because of Nie Tian¡¯s appearance, and because Nie Tian traveled with her, she was able to achieve such great gains. Dong Baijie also felt that after what happened in the Dark Realm and the Wilderness Realm, when Dong Li talked about Nie Tian, ??he no longer gritted his teeth and was filled with anger. On the contrary, as an elder brother, he also noticed that Dong Li was beaming with joy when talking about Nie Tian and the things between the two of them. When he made fun of Nie Tian and Dong Li, Dong Li didn't seem angry. She scolded him for talking nonsense, but her face was full of smiles. "I did it too." Nie Tian drank down the wine in his glass and asked, "Um, did your Dong family get that artifact from the Evil Underworld tribe because I was in the Dark Underworld" "Stop, stop!" Dong Baijie shouted softly. Nie Tian stopped talking and looked confused. Before he went to the Dark Realm, Dong Baijie came to him secretly and told him not to worry, Dong Mingxuan would watch Dong Li to prevent her from messing up. This shows that Dong Mingxuan may know his true identity. Dong Li may have said something about him getting the Nether Soul Bead. The major families in Baizhan Territory were operating in the Dark Nether Territory and got nothing. He was the only one who got the Nether Soul Bead. How would he want to explain it. "I actually didn't tell Uncle Mingxuan about your identity." Dong Baijie's face straightened, "You didn't get anything in the Dark Realm. Even if one day, you Wu Tian and Nie Tian are the same person. If your identity is exposed, you will be killed. You have gained nothing, and the thing chasing you has flown away by itself."   Nie Tian was surprised. Dong Baijie chuckled and said: "The other companies in the Baizhan Domain have nothing to do with my Dong family. The opportunities you brought to Dong Li in the Wilderness Domain are enough to make up for everything!" Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, then realized that he knew that the Dong family would not pursue the matter of the Ghost Pearl, and would deliberately hide it for him. "Don't worry. No one will see you get that thing anyway. If I don't tell you or you don't admit it, it doesn't matter." Dong Li rolled her eyes at him. After a pause, she continued: "Nie Tian, ??Sect Master Li and others from the Blood Sect will return to Huangcheng before you. I made the decision privately and told them that you had other important matters and had left Huangcheng early. They heard that After that, I returned to the Heaven Realm earlier." "Oh, that's it." Nie Tian became more and more surprised. Dong Li explained, "We have received news that the Heavenly Palace and the Flame Temple are secretly looking for you. Not many people know about your appearance in the Great Wilderness. It is best for the Blood Sect to have less contact for the time being. This is good for you , it will be beneficial and harmless to the Blood Sect.¡± Dong Baijie nodded slightly, "You were with Li Ye and Pei Qiqi before. You should have heard about the great changes in the Skyspace. Are you interested in exploring it with our Dong family?" Dong Li was also looking forward to it, "The news from the Split Sky Territory will soon spread to the Nine Meteor Star Territories, and then all the major Qi Refiner Sects will send people there. Our Dong family is already making arrangements in advance. You It should be safer if you stay with us, what do you think?" "Um" Nie Tian pondered for a few seconds and said, "I will also be in the split space, and maybe I will go to the place where the gaps in space are connected. But, I promised them that I would go with Master Zhen and the others." "You agreed to Witch Pei, right?" Dong Li snorted. "It's not her." Nie Tian explained. "Since we have the same purpose, it doesn't matter if we don't enter together." Dong Baijie was indifferent, "Maybe we can still meet in the space where the gaps are connected. By then, there may be opportunities for cooperation." With that said, he handed Nie Tian a message stone, "You keep this message stone with you. If we get to that area, we only need to be within five hundred miles of each other, and the message stone can create a connection. Similar messages There are only three stones, except for yours, Xiaoli and I each have one." ¡°Oh.¡± Nie Tian took the message stone and threw it into the storage bracelet. With this information stone, he, Dong Li and Dong Baijie can communicate with each other within a radius of only 500 miles. In the future, if everyone reaches the place where the gaps in space are connected, and the message stone is there, they may be able to sense each other in advance. "The Huankong Mountains will soon become the target of all the major sects. You must be careful." Dong Baijie solemnly warned, "Try not to expose your identity to avoid being exposed by the Tiangong and Yanshen Temple. Keep an eye on me. Although everyone, Zhen, has a transcendent status, they may not be able to protect you, so you still have to be cautious." "I know it well." Nie Tian nodded. ¡°Come on, come on, we¡¯re done talking about the trivial matters, let¡¯s drink!¡± Dong Baijie greeted with a smile. Dong Li also rolled up her sleeves, smiling like a flower, and proudly picked up the wine glass, and drank happily with the two of them. Dong Baijie and Dong Li, brother and sister, used all kinds of tricks to persuade them to drink. Nie Tian drank glass after glass of strong wine, and his clear eyes gradually turned cloudy. Just when he was so drunk that his eyesight was blurry, Dong Baijie took the initiative to stop and sent him out personally. Walking out of the restaurant, he circulated the power of qi and blood in his body a little, and the strong smell of alcohol on his body was quickly dissipated. He immediately returned to the stone building where Li Ye and Pei Qiqi lived. As soon as he entered, he saw Zhen Huilan sitting in the hall on the first floor, and Li Ye and Pei Qiqi stood on both sides, talking to Zhen Huilan with a smile. The moment Zhen Huilan saw him, she recognized his identity and said in surprise: "It turns out to be you." "I have met Senior Zhen." Nie Tian smiled, saluted respectfully, and said, "The situation was special at that time. I" When he and Dong Li saw Zhen Huilan, they also wore the same mask on their faces. Naturally, they could no longer hide it. But Zhen Huilan. "It doesn't matter." Zhen Huilan waved her hand and frowned slightly, "Why are you hanging out with that girl from the Dong family?" "A girl from the Dong family?" Pei Qiqi was stunned for a moment, then she immediately realized, "That woman from before is Dong Li from the Dong family, the fang leader who has been chasing you for a long time outside the city of destruction?" "Ah, you also know that she is Song Li?" Nie Tian said in surprise. "My master just told me." Pei Qiqi looked cold, "You know who she is, but you are actually intimate with her. You are Kuoda, have you forgotten all those hatreds?" ¡°Well, the situation in the middle is a bit complicated, and I can¡¯t explain it in a few words.¡± Nie Tian became increasingly embarrassed. Zhen Huilan looked at him deeply, pondered for a while, and said: "Forget it. We will go back to Destruction City immediately. You can handle the matter between you and Dong Li by yourself. That girl is full of evil and has been making trouble in the cracked sky for a long time. She will be killed. There are a lot of people. You'd better keep your distance from her, lest she trap you." Nie Tian said yes obediently. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)¡°Well, the situation in the middle is a bit complicated, and I can¡¯t explain it in a few words.¡± Nie Tian became increasingly embarrassed. Zhen Huilan looked at him deeply, pondered for a while, and said: "Forget it. We will go back to Destruction City immediately. You can handle the matter between you and Dong Li by yourself. That girl is full of evil and has been making trouble in the cracked sky for a long time. She will be killed. There are a lot of people. You'd better keep your distance from her, lest she trap you." Nie Tian said yes obediently. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 477 Powerful people are pouring in! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Split the airspace and destroy the city. In the center of the city, in the huge cross-domain teleportation array, Nie Tian's figure appeared together with Zhen Huilan and the others. According to Zhen Huilan's instructions, his identity as "Hua Tian" cannot be used again to avoid being discovered. Even the mask that Dong Baijie gave him, representing the "Witch Heaven", was ordered to be banned by Zhen Huilan. When he changed his name to Hua Tian, ??his appearance in Shattered City was his original appearance. " His true appearance is known to everyone in the Litian Domain. Because he appeared in the Heavenly Palace, many powerful people in the Heavenly Palace have already been there. He has also solved the troubles in the Qianjue Territory, so that everyone in the Qianjue Territory also knows his true appearance. Because Tiangong and Yanshen Temple are secretly looking for him, Nie Tian and Hua Tian have the same identity, so naturally they cannot be used. The major families and forces in Baizhan Territory have already seen the other identity of Wutian, and have banned its use. The reason why Zhen Huilan did this was because she knew that in the near future, the Qi Refiners from all the major sects in the Nine Territories of Meteor Star would be pouring into the Split Sky Region. Strong men from all walks of life would appear in the ruined city, ruins, and abandoned places, and they were worried about his identity. Exposed, causing unnecessary trouble. Zhen Huilan gave him a new mask. The new mask was another face, representing a new identity - Mu Han. Not only that, that mask also had another miraculous effect. When it was worn on Nie Tian's face, even Nie Tian's spiritual sea seemed to be covered by a mysterious barrier released from the mask. The barrier that grew from the mask gently covered Nie Tian's spiritual sea, allowing only spiritual energy and traces of flame power to leak out from Nie Tian's spiritual sea. Zhen Huilan told him that the enchantment on the mask would make Nie Tian look like an innate realm Qi practitioner who only practiced the Fire Spirit Art and possessed the fire attribute. The Star-Shattering Technique he also practiced, the power of plants and trees, as long as he doesn't use it rashly, most people can't see it at all. The ordinary people Zhen Huilan refers to are all Qi refiners below the spiritual realm. This mask is far more valuable than the one given by Dong Baijie. With that brand-new mask, cultivators below the spiritual realm can only see that Nie Tian is an ordinary-looking Xiantian realm who only practices the Flame Spirit Art. There is no other secret to the early Qi Refiner. Zhen Huilan gave this mask to completely cover up Nie Tian's aura and prevent anyone from noticing him. As soon as he arrived at the City of Destruction, Liu Kang, a member of the Blood Skeleton who was guarding the place, respectfully came to Zhen Huilan and asked her for her welfare. "His name is Mu Han. He is a distant nephew of mine. Give him an identity token." Zhen Huilan made arrangements. Liu Kang immediately ordered someone to give Nie Tian a new token, and Nie Tian paid the corresponding spirit stones. , obtained the qualification to live in Destruction City. "Master Zhen, our leader has given orders. If you return to the city, he wants to see you as soon as possible." Liu Kang said. "Where is Cai Lan?" Zhen Huilan frowned. Liu Kang responded, "Currently in the Fantasy Mountains, not only the leaders, but also all the powerful Blood Skeletons have poured into the Fantasy Mountains." Zhen Huilan nodded slowly, "How is the situation over there?" "The leader, Liu Huo, and Dark Moon are fighting for those space gaps. Recently, the three parties have been fighting day and night." Liu Kang smiled bitterly, "Many people have died. We Blood Skeletons are like this. Flowing Fire and Dark Moon , also suffered heavy losses.¡± "I think Cai Lan is an old fool." Zhen Huilan snorted, not polite at all, "When those space gaps appeared, I sent someone to warn him, it's best not to get involved. Those space gaps The connecting place is of great importance, it may be related to the Ruins City, and there may be special spiritual materials that can help those at the peak of the spiritual realm to enter the virtual realm!" "It is absolutely impossible for Blood Skeleton, Flowing Fire, and Dark Moon to take possession of such a gap in space!" "The fighting between the three parties is actually meaningless. When the powerful men from all sides arrive in the Nine Territories of the Meteor Star, what will they use to protect those gaps in space?" Liu Kang sighed deeply and said: "At the beginning, the leader did not know that the place where the several space gaps were connected would be so strange. He also did not expect that the news would spread so quickly. When he woke up, he and Liuhuo and Dark Moon The fighting made all three parties red-eyed, and it was difficult to get off the tiger." Zhen Huilan thought for a while and asked again: "How is the situation in the city?" "Many visitors from outside the realm, with the help of the space teleportation array, immediately left the city and rushed to the Fantasy Mountains as soon as they arrived at the City of Destruction." Liu Kang answered truthfully, "In recent days, powerful people from the mortal realm and the mysterious realm have often arrived. They cultivate In order to be strong, as soon as he left the city of destruction, he rushed towardsIn the empty mountains, no one dares to stop the hunters on the way. " "The ruined city is like this, and the ruins and abandoned places are also in a similar situation." "Many powerful people from the outside world, after hearing about the great changes in the Fantasy Mountains, poured in from the ruined city, ruins and abandoned places. Their goals are all towards the Fantasy Mountains, and they are all running towards those space gaps." "There are also some stronger forces that have quietly deployed large-scale cross-domain teleportation arrays in some places in the airspace." Zhen Huilan pondered for a moment, looked in the direction of the Huankong Mountains, and said: "A major change in the Skyspace is coming. If the Blood Skull shrinks and cannot get out of the City of Destruction, and does not have thoughts of getting involved in those space gaps, it will be safe. If Cai Lan's heart is The greed will always exist, I think the Blood Skull will be removed from the Skyspace sooner or later." Liu Kang was shocked. "Chichi!" When everyone was talking, the cross-domain teleportation array shone again. A group of ten people, dressed in exquisite and luxurious clothes from the Heavenly Palace, suddenly appeared. The leader was Huang Fan from the Heavenly Palace. Huang Fan, who had cultivated in the late stage of the Mysterious Realm, led Su Lin, and some Heavenly Palaces at the Xiantian, Mortal and Mysterious Realm levels, and walked out of the teleportation array in a carefree manner. As soon as he saw Huang Fan, Nie Tian secretly changed his color. "Well, you are visiting the City of Destruction for the first time, please pay some spirit stones." Liu Kang gritted his teeth, stood in front of Huang Fan, and explained the rules of the City of Destruction. In the past, as long as outsiders arrived in Destruction City, they had to pay to borrow the spirit stones of the space teleportation array. If they lived in Destruction City, they would also need a new identity token and be given more spirit stones. The blood skeleton is used to gain wealth. In the past years, some powerful men from the Mysterious Realm from the outer realm followed the rules and had no intention of breaking up with the Blood Skeleton. But it¡¯s obviously different now. After Huang Fan arrived, he glanced at Liu Kang coldly, pointed to a majestic palace pattern looming in the clouds at the hem of his clothes, and said to him, "Do you know what this is?" Liu Kang's face was full of bitterness, and he nodded and said: "Of course I recognize it, but our rules in Shattered City for many years are here, and I" "Since you recognize the symbol of my Heavenly Palace, you still dare to collect spirit stones from me?" Huang Fan frowned, "If you want to ask for spirit stones from me, you should ask Cai Lan, the leader of the Blood Skeleton, to come over in person." "Well, the leader is not in the City of Destruction." Liu Kang had a terrible headache. "Oh, it turns out he's not in the city." Huang Fanpi said with a smile, "Don't say he's not here, even if Cai Lan is here, what can you do to me if all the strong men of the Blood Skeleton are here?" With that said, Huang Fan waved his hand and said: "Let's go to the Huankong Mountains. I want to see who dares to stop me and who dares to charge me even a piece of spiritual stone!" All the visitors to the Heavenly Palace had strange smiles on their faces and ignored Liu Kang at all. Liu Kang and the surrounding Blood Skull members, looking at Huang Fan and many powerful men from the Heavenly Palace, ignored the rules of the Blood Skull and did not dare to act rashly. They just stood there. When Huang Fan led those powerful men from Heavenly Palace and passed by Zhen Huilan, he took the initiative to stop. When facing Zhen Huilan, Huang Fan restrained himself slightly, bowed slightly, and saluted, "Zhen, everyone, long time no see." "The Heavenly Palace is really majestic." Zhen Huilan mocked softly. "Haha." Huang Fan smiled indifferently, "What is a blood skeleton? There is not even a strong person in the spiritual realm, why should I charge spirit stones? In the past, there was nothing that everyone liked in the cracked sky, so they allowed the blood skeleton to do so. Non-conformists like Liuhuo, Liuhuo and Dark Moon are doing whatever they want, and now that those few gaps in space have appeared, the rules will naturally change." After saying these words, he led the powerful men from the Heavenly Palace towards the outside of the City of Destruction. Behind him, Su Lin and some powerful men from the Heavenly Palace also bowed slightly to greet Zhen Huilan, showing some respect for Zhen Huilan. Nie Tian, ??Li Ye, and Pei Qiqi stood next to Zhen Huilan. They also noticed those people, but those people only glanced at Nie Tian and then looked away, obviously not paying much attention to him. The group of people filed away, Liu Kang and many strong blood skeletons were angry but dared not speak. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 478 Order is broken You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After they left, Zhen Huilan frowned and said, "Liu Kang, have things like this happened frequently recently?" Liu Kang smiled bitterly and nodded in agreement, "There are still several powerful sects who passed through the teleportation array you always arranged in the City of Destruction, but even after arriving, they refused to pay the spirit stones." "Cai Lan is not here, let me give you a suggestion." Zhen Huilan hesitated and said: "From now on, close this teleportation array and tell the outside world about the problem. Due to the lack of spiritual materials, it cannot be repaired in a short time." "This, this may offend those who want to enter the outer realm." Liu Kang had a headache. "The leader has also thought about closing it down. He is afraid that once it is closed, those powerful people from the outer realm will cause trouble in the future." "Blood Skeleton, let's get over the current disaster first. It's hard to say whether there will be a future or not, so don't think about what happens next." Zhen Huilan said coldly. Liu Kang kept sighing. "You three go back first. I'll check out the situation inside and outside the city, and then we'll see when we can go to the Huankong Mountains." Zhen Huilan ordered. "Oh." Pei Qiqi nodded. Immediately, Nie Tian, ??led by her, went to their house in Destruction City. On the way, Nie Tian also noticed that in the city of Destruction, there were many strange and powerful people in the innate realm, as well as a few outsiders who had reached the mortal realm. They were shaking the shining spirit stones in their hands and looking for people to ask for news. . They asked about news about the Huankong Mountains and wanted to know the specific situation there. When the three of them returned to the house, they had no intention of practicing. They were also infected by the tense and eerie atmosphere in the ruined city, and they felt uneasy about the impending storm. "Fortunately, Huang Fan didn't notice it because of this new mask. If it was Dong Baijie's mask, it might have been exposed." Nie Tian touched the cool mask on his face and secretly rejoiced. Late at night, a shrill scream pierced the sky. Nie Tian, ??who was practicing with the Star Stone, was suddenly awakened. He opened the window and looked at the deserted street with a solemn expression. He has lived in Destruction City for a while, and has never encountered such a thing before. No one dares to break the rules set by Blood Skeleton and fight in Destruction City. Blood Skeletons, bloody battles in the city are strictly prohibited. All battles must be conducted with the permission of the Blood Skull and in the Blood Arena at the Blood Skull headquarters. If other fighting occurs, the Blood Skeleton will immediately send out strong men to suppress it. But now, he had just arrived in the City of Destruction, and on his first night, he actually heard the screams of people dying. Standing at the window, while he was deep in thought, he suddenly saw at the end of the street, a person in the middle stage of the innate realm was pierced through the chest with a spear by a strong man in the early stage of the mortal realm who was dressed in black and covered his face. Another blood-curdling scream came from the man's mouth. The man in black who attacked the killer dragged the man's body and pulled it into the shadows of the street, where he soon disappeared. Although they were far apart, Nie Tian could still see clearly, and his expression became darker. "Squeak!" The wooden door was pushed open, Pei Qiqi and Li Ye stepped in together, and stood on Nie Tian's window sill respectively. "The order of Shattered City has been broken." Li Ye did not drink today, his eyes were bright, and he whispered: "After I came back, those who helped me told me that recently, at night, there will be chaos in the city. Fighting broke out. Many strong people who used to live in the city, as well as outsiders, no longer abide by the rules set by the Blood Skull." "In the current City of Destruction, there are no Xuan Realm experts in the Blood Skeleton, and several Mortal Realm masters have also been transferred to the Fantasy Sky Mountains." "With the current strength of the Blood Skeleton, it is difficult to maintain order in the city. There are also rumors outside that Cai Lam may not be able to come back alive even if he is in the Huankong Mountains." Pei Qiqi's expression remained indifferent, but her eyes were surprisingly solemn, "It's still safe here. Whether it's the random people in the city or the strong people outside, they all know how powerful my master is. Our side has not been affected, as long as we don't leave , it won¡¯t be a target.¡± "The Blood Skeleton, Flowing Fire, and Dark Moon in the Split Sky Zone are going to suffer this time." Li Ye sighed and said: "After those few space gaps appeared, the news spread like wildfire, attracting the attention of too many powerful sects. . In the past, there was no value in splitting the airspace, and those powerful sects didn¡¯t care at all.¡± "But now, hey" He shook his head, his expression a little irritable. Nie Tian looked at the deserted streets and asked, "What's the current situation over there in the Fantasy Mountains?" "The devil knows." Li Ye smiled bitterly."Everyone is greedy, and Cai Yuan's father, Cai Lan, is no exception. He clearly knows how special and crucial the places connected by the space gaps are, but he still wants to join in the fun. It's a pity that he is not strong in the spiritual realm. Furthermore, Blood Skeleton is not a sect like Tiangong, Flame Temple, or Qi Sect." "This time, there will be huge turmoil in the Skyspace, but we don't know how long it will last." Pei Qiqi took over the words and said: "When the turmoil is over, it is hard to say whether the Blood Skeleton, Dark Moon and Flowing Fire can exist. With such a change, many people are watching Now that I have come out, I will naturally no longer care about the Blood Skull¡¯s rules.¡± After a pause, she continued: "Perhaps the same thing is happening in the ruins and abandoned places. No place in the entire Rift Space is absolutely safe. Later, we must be careful and not be willful." She also realized that a major crisis was occurring. Nie Tian was silent. He suddenly thought of Zhao Shanling who was surrounded by Zhen Huilan, Zhu Bin, Qin Yi and others. "This person caused bloody massacres in the wilderness, causing many sects to perish overnight, and causing all those Qi refiners to be submerged in the realm of death, but he was still so rampant and domineering that no one could control him. Zhao Shanling dares to be so arrogant. On the one hand, he has a spiritual level cultivation and possesses the realm of death. On the other hand, he is proficient in space secrets. ??The reason why Huang Fan completely ignored Liu Kang's obstruction and refused to give face to the Blood Skull was because Huang Fan himself had a late-stage cultivation in the mortal realm and had the Celestial Palace behind him. Nie Tian murmured in his heart: "As long as you are strong enough, any rules or order can be easily torn apart." He gradually understood that if he were in the later stage of the spiritual realm, he would not need to hide at all, and he would not need the mask on his face. He could act openly and openly in every realm of the Land of Meteor, and no one could do anything to him. If your realm is not high enough and your strength is not strong enough, you cannot do whatever you want or do whatever you want. "A higher realm! More powerful power!" In the depths of his eyes, stars gradually glowed, and he became more determined to become stronger. "Nie Tian, ??give your Blood Skeleton guest token to Li Ye and ask Li Ye to exchange it for the spiritual materials and spiritual stones you need early tomorrow morning." Pei Qiqi suggested, "The Blood Skeleton may not be able to stand in the City of Destruction again. The extra merit points you gained from killing Dark Moon and Hunter must be cashed in as soon as possible. If it's too late, you won't get anything when the Blood Skeleton falls." "Not bad!" Li Ye also agreed. Without hesitation, Nie Tian threw the token representing the blood skeleton guest to Li Ye and said: "I need spiritual materials with wood and fire attributes. If you have the flesh and blood of high-level spiritual beasts, help me exchange some. The rest is Yes, just replace them all with spiritual stones." "No problem." Li Ye took the token, "Blood Skeleton still wants to give my master face. With this token, the merit points you accumulated previously should be able to exchange for a lot of things for you." "You should have a good rest, don't go out in the city recently, and don't leave this place." Pei Qiqi said. "I will be careful." Nie Tian nodded. After the two of them left, he immediately closed the window, took out a star stone, and once again absorbed the power of the stars in it to temper the star vortex. Feeling the lack of realm and lack of strength, he developed a sense of crisis. For the next few days, he did not leave the door of his room, and he no longer paid attention to the fighting in Shattered City at night. He practiced hard day and night with fire-attribute spiritual materials and star stones, condensing strength and opening up the limits of the spiritual sea. Pieces of spiritual beast meat purchased from the Dong family were also used by him to absorb the secret technique of life, and the flesh and blood essence extracted from them continued to strengthen the cyan blood. As for the grass and tree whirlpool, he did not deliberately practice it. The grass and tree essence he harvested in the place where the grass and tree essence was rich had already completed the transformation of the grass and tree whirlpool. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 479 Thunder Mountain You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "No, these are all things that can be redeemed through your merit points." Li Ye rubbed a storage ring, divided the fire and wood spiritual materials, and three thousand spiritual stones into three piles and placed them in front of Nie Tian. He looked at the storage bracelet on Nie Tian's hand, frowned slightly, and said, "You have broken through to the Xiantian realm and can use the storage ring. That bracelet you can completely give up." Nie Tian pondered for a moment, nodded slightly, took out all the objects from the storage wrist, and put in a storage ring. That storage ring can hold ten times as much stuff as the storage bracelet, and the interior is a space of its own. He put all the spiritual materials that Li Ye exchanged from the blood skeleton into the storage ring and said, "Why did it take so long?" With Zhen Huilan here, Blood Skeleton would never dare to offend Li Ye, and Blood Skeleton knew his relationship with Li Ye. Li Ye should be able to easily exchange the corresponding materials from Blood Skeleton with his guest token. But it took several days for Li Ye to put these things in front of him, which was unreasonable. "Not bad." Li Ye glared at him, "Today is different from the past. I can help you exchange your merit points. Blood Skull has given my master face. If it were another guest, he might not be able to exchange it for you. Over there, we can exchange enough materials in a short time." "Why?" Nie Tian was puzzled. "Hey." Li Ye sighed, took out a pot of wine, drank and poured himself, and said slowly: "The situation outside is not good. Many of the guests who used to rely on the Blood Skeleton no longer help the Blood Skeleton. Most of them , left the cracked airspace ahead of time, and redeemed the merit points before leaving." "There are too many guests who have to exchange spiritual materials and spiritual stones for cultivation, which makes the Blood Skeleton overwhelmed." "The Blood Skeleton side has begun to impose restrictions on other weaker guests. They are not allowed to exchange too many materials and spiritual stones at one time." "It's because of Master that I can redeem all your merit points." "But the Blood Skeleton lost too much spiritual materials, so it took a few days to raise fire and wood spiritual materials for you." Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, then said: "What happened over there in the Huankong Mountains?" "The leader, Cai Lan, seems to have suffered a big loss in the battle with Dark Moon and Liuhuo." Li Ye frowned and said, "The training rooms in the Blood Skull Headquarters are now closed to the public. Even if Even if you have spirit stones, you can¡¯t rent those training rooms.¡± Nie Tian was shocked again. He originally thought that as "Mu Han", he would take the spirit stones that Li Ye had taken and borrow the spiritual energy-rich training rooms of the Blood Skeleton. "Those training rooms are currently only provided to the core members of the Blood Skeleton, and even guests are not allowed to rent them." Li Ye continued, "Many members of the Blood Skeleton were seriously injured in the battle in the Fantasy Mountains. They need to go through those training rooms to quickly regain their combat strength and continue fighting." After saying these words, he walked out of Nie Tian's room, telling Nie Tian to ignore the changes outside and concentrate on training, waiting for news about his master. "It's a pity that there is no high-grade spiritual beast meat" Nie Tian¡¯s ray of spiritual consciousness wandered around the storage ring, secretly disappointed. The spirit beasts in the Sky Split have mutated due to filth. Their bones, fur, and sharp teeth are still valuable, but no one can swallow and absorb the spirit beast meat, and it is often discarded directly. This resulted in the Qi Refiners in Destruction City not hoarding spiritual beast meat. What Li Ye exchanged for him were only fire and wood spiritual materials, as well as three thousand spiritual stones. Almost all of his previous accumulation was handed over to Nie Donghai and Nie Qian when he was in the Dong family of Baizhan Domain. This means that he currently only has five thousand spiritual stones, twenty pieces of spiritual jade, and a large number of star stones in his hands. , as well as some fire-attribute and wood-attribute spiritual materials. As for spiritual weapons, there are only Flame Dragon Armor and Flame Star. Because the Flame Dragon Armor has consumed too much flame energy, it is still in a state of inoperability. The only usable spiritual weapon is the Flame Star. Even the spirit beast meat he bought in large quantities from the Dong family has been consumed heavily recently due to the awakening of the life-draining bloodline talent, and there is not much left. "If I had known that the talent of awakening the life bloodline was to be absorbed for life, I should have bought more spirit beast meat from the Dong family." He was secretly annoyed, shook his head, and took out the largest number of star stones, continuing to absorb the power of the stars, hoping to reach a new breakthrough critical point as soon as possible. againIt was late at night. The silent night seemed to be extremely long. Nie Tian, ??who was in a state of cultivation, occasionally heard strange and shrill whistles coming from outside. "Who broke into the City of Destruction?!" A loud shout spread from the center of the city, and the shout was full of anger. Nie Tian was startled, and immediately walked out and jumped to the top of the tallest stone building in the courtyard that belonged to Zhen Huilan. "Whoops!" Pei Qiqi also arrived suddenly and stood side by side with him, overlooking the center of the city. But because they were so far apart and taller buildings blocked their sight, Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi could hardly see anything with their eyes. After hesitating for a while, he quietly released a heavenly eye, carefully controlled it, and floated towards the center of the city. Under the deep night, next to the cross-domain teleportation array in the center of the city of destruction, an old woman in blue appeared. The old woman's clothes were covered with lightning patterns. There are also exquisite lightning patterns, forming a mountain of thunder and lightning on the old woman's chest. The old woman in green clothes was suspended in the air, and she formed a mysterious seal with her hands. Immediately, a thunder dragon made of pure lightning roared out from her palm. Next to the cross-domain teleportation array, the Blood Skeleton members headed by Liu Kang screamed fiercely, but they were helpless with the thunder dragon formed by the power of thunder. The old woman in green clothes, with a wrinkled face and a slightly hunched back, once again used the spirit technique, and her hands like chicken claws kept reaching out to grab. Cai Lan asked Zhen Huilan to build a space array that could be transmitted across domains. The pieces of spiritual materials that formed the array, mixed with ethereal jade, quickly disappeared into the cuffs of the old woman in blue. "My name is Lei Yao. I come from Thunder Mountain in the Kunluo Domain. I will borrow this space array that can be transmitted across domains for a while and return it someday." The old woman in green clothes announced her name while collecting the many spiritual materials that made up the space array. Liu Kang and many members of the Blood Skeleton were unable to even get close to the teleportation array due to the flight of the thunder dragon, and could only watch the space array disappear. Nie Tian¡¯s heavenly eye lurked nearby, and he could clearly feel the soul aura coming from the exploration. Lei Yao obviously noticed that people were peering into her soul, but because there were so many of them, she didn¡¯t pay attention to Nie Tian¡¯s heavenly eye. "Don't blame me. The Tianyan Sect in the Kunluo Domain also needs to split the airspace." Lei Yao looked helpless and said: "Since your Blood Skeleton Space Array is damaged, our Leishan will take it to repair it. From now on. When delivered, the teleportation array will be complete, haha, you don¡¯t need to deliver it.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she called out the thunder dragon, and like a blue lightning, she rushed out of the city of destruction. In the city of destruction, there was nothing left of the formation capable of cross-domain teleportation. Seeing her disappearing quickly, Nie Tian quickly retracted his Sky Eye and said to Pei Qiqi next to him, "This is simply an honest robbery!" Pei Qiqi couldn't see what happened, but she could hear Lei Yao's voice, and naturally understood the situation. "Leiyao Xuanjing's late cultivation level comes from Leishan in Kunluo Domain. Another sect in Kunluo Domain is Tianyan Sect. Leishan and Tianyan Sect have always been on good terms, and many disciples in the sect are married. This makes the two sects in Kunluo Domain The large sects have always maintained friendship for thousands of years." Pei Qiqi said in a cold voice: "She is the leader of the blood-bullying skeletons when she seizes the space magic circle and has not entered the spiritual realm." "Damn it, the space magic circle that Leishan snatched was refined by the master!" Li Ye yelled at the bottom, "Leishan doesn't give the Blood Skeleton face. They clearly know that the master is the refiner. Before taking action, , you should at least talk to the master!" Pei Qiqi also hummed: "The master comes from the Qi Sect. Even if he breaks away, he still has a deep connection with the Qi Sect. If in the past, Lei Shan knew that the space teleportation array was refined by the master, he would not dare to mess around. But now" "Zhao Shanling reappeared in the wilderness, and the realm of death was rampant, but Qi Zong failed to keep him." "The Flame Temple also took the opportunity to collect the essence of earth fire, and Xia Yi will attack the late spiritual realm. Once Xia Yi succeeds, and he and Zhao Shanling go to the wilderness again, the Weapon Sect will probably be annihilated." "Leishan probably knew that the current Qi Sect had too much time to take care of itself, so he dared to do that." Li Ye said angrily: "Damn it, when I become a psychic weapon refiner and enter the spiritual realm, I will be the first to stir up trouble in Leishan!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 482 Ban You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sun is blazing. Nie Tian was buried deep at the bottom of a sand dune, using the concealment of his life blood to cover up all the breath of life. On the sand dune, there is a piece of his torn clothes, which is quite obvious. The three heavenly eyes were mobilized by him and were placed in the periphery, paying close attention to the situation. "Thunder Mountain comes from Kunluo Domain" Nie Tian was under the sand dunes, clutching the flame star tightly, with killing intent in his heart. Even without Lei Yao, who was brazenly robbing the Blood Skull's cross-domain teleportation array in Destruction City, he would not have the slightest fondness for Lei Shan. He clearly remembered what the young talent from the Kunluo Realm said before entering the Heavenly Gate when the Heavenly Gate appeared in the prison. Kunluo Territory, Dark Underworld Territory and Blackpool Territory all sent strong men from their sects to rush into Litian Territory, trying to use that heavenly gate to conduct trials. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? If Litianyu is not destroyed by demons, they will invade Litianyu after the Tianmen trial ends. Even the division of the territory of the Litian Territory has been finalized in advance. Within the Tiantian Gate, the Qi Refiners from the Dark Underworld, Kunluo Territory and Blackpool Territory are also hunting down the participants of the Litian Territory. He always kept these old grudges in his heart, and he harbored deep malice towards the sects in those three realms. Now, Lei Shan sets foot in the split airspace to seize the cross-domain teleportation array. Along the way, he saw too many powerful men from Thunder Mountain, hunters from the Sky Split, and attacks and killings from the Qi Refiners from Destruction City. He had already had murderous intentions. Unexpectedly, just before he entered the Huankong Mountains, he saw the Qigong Master from Leishan chasing Shi Qing. Shi Qing, who was still taking good care of him when he was in Shattered City, is now being hunted by Lei Shan, and he can no longer tolerate it. He secretly gathered strength under the sand dunes. Not long after, Shi Qing, covered in blood, stumbled out. "Peng!" The Leishan Qi Master chasing Shi Qing released streaks of cyan lightning from his fingers from time to time. Some of the lightning struck Shi Qing's back, making Shi Qing's look even more miserable. "You can't escape." The man chuckled lightly, as if he was not in a hurry and wanted to play for a while longer. Through the Sky Eye, Nie Tian saw Shi Qing's escape route gradually deviating from the sand dune where he was hiding. He immediately used one of his Heavenly Eyes to quietly approach Shi Qing, and in that Heavenly Eye, he gave him a ray of soul consciousness. The blackened back, the bleeding Shi Qing, and his pupils were bloodshot. The world in his eyes seemed to be smeared with blood and was a deep red. At this moment, he just wants to escape from this place as soon as possible, and there is still a glimmer of hope left, hoping to return to the City of Destruction. Another bolt of lightning hit his back, causing blood to surge from his mouth. He did not dare to look back, staggering, trying to gather his spiritual energy and walking forward mechanically. At this moment, a strange thought seemed to ring in his ears, "Passing by the sand dune covered with clothes, I am Hua Tian, ??and I will sneak attack the Leishan pursuer at the bottom of the dune!" "Hua Tian!" Shi Qing's eyes, stained red by blood, suddenly lit up. He didn¡¯t know what method Hua Tian used to convey that clear idea to him. He didn¡¯t know why Hua Tian, ??who had disappeared for a while, suddenly appeared here. But now he is in a desperate situation, and that thought is undoubtedly a glimmer of hope for him, and he must seize it as much as possible. He immediately followed the guidance of that message and rushed towards the conspicuous sand dune covered by his clothes under the bright sun. When he reached the sand dune, drops of blood dripped from his back, but he didn't hesitate at all. He crossed over in an instant and moved forward again without any hesitation. The moment he passed, he didn't look back, but his heart was full of expectations. He is one of the few people among the blood skeletons who knows about Nie Tian's powerful combat power. He also knows that Nie Tian has a precedent of killing those in the innate realm. But the pursuer was a Qi practitioner from Leishan, and he was in the late stage of the Xiantian realm. He was secretly worried that Nie Tian, ??who had repeatedly created miracles, might not be able to achieve miraculous results through sneak attacks. "Cai Lan of the Blood Skull is so disrespectful. We in Leishan have issued an injunction asking irrelevant people to get out of that area. He still dares to stay. I can only blame him.". Lei Shan chased him, grinning ferociously, "A sect like the Blood Skeleton dares to operate in the Fantasy Mountains, and deserves to be destroyed." " With a sarcasm in his mouth, the man also adjusted the direction of his pursuit in a straight line, passing through the slightly raised sand dunes. "Peng!" The sand of the dune suddenly flew away, and a long knife suddenly emerged. The knife's light was mixed with three colors: green, crystal white and red. At the same time, a twisted and chaotic magnetic field was formed in an instant, covering the man. "Chi!" The brilliance and sharpness of Yanxing's knife pierced the man's abdomen, causing him to let out a piercing scream. Dense lightning flashes grew in the man's waist and abdomen, constantly impacting the three attribute powers emitted from the Flame Star. Nie Tian jumped out, covered in sand, his eyes as sharp as cold knives. In his palm was a miniature secret formation of stars, flashing with stars, and he suddenly pressed down on the man's left leg. The man¡¯s left leg was hit by a secret formation of stars composed of stars and exploded immediately. The man was also blasted into the air by the violent force, but the flame star still pierced into his belly. "Chichi!" The Traceless Sword arrives quietly, as if it suddenly descends into the real world from an unknown void. The man¡¯s lower back, other leg, chest and abdomen were all pierced by the traceless sword. "Boom!" An astonishing sound of thunder came from the man's body. He waved his hands unconsciously, and lightning condensed into spheres and flew towards Nie Tian. Nie Tian suddenly appeared in front of him like a ghost with twinkling stars. "He's not dead?" He underestimated softly, and while the man was unstable and falling, he pressed the handle of the Yanxing knife and pushed it forward. Yanxing's blade immediately protruded from the man's back, and Nie Tian, ??who was also falling, also took advantage of the situation and kicked him. That kick kicked the Tianling Cap on that person¡¯s head. "Crack!" The sound of broken bones was heard clearly, and the man died before he even hit the ground. When Nie Tian landed with a crash, he pulled out the Flame Star, shook it a few times, and drained away the blood stains on the Flame Star. "Hoo!" Pei Qiqi arrived suddenly, and with a movement of her slender jade fingers, the traceless sword flew out of the man's body like a spiritual snake and disappeared into her sleeves. Nie Tian, ??who took off the mask given by Zhen Huilan, looked at Shi Qing with his true face and said, "Uncle Shi, long time no see." Shi Qing, with blood flowing all over his body, looked at him blankly, and then looked at Pei Qiqi, "Hua Tian, ??Miss Pei, how could it be you?" Pei Qiqi did not answer, but with a look of disgust on his face, he came to the body of the Leishan man, took off his storage ring, and buried it with sand, leaving no trace. "We are going to the Huankong Mountains, and I happened to see you being chased, so I helped you solve it." Nie Tian responded. "Huankong Mountains" Shi Qing sat down slowly, took out the elixir and swallowed it quickly. He wiped the blood on his face with a handkerchief and said, "I advise you to go back. Leishan has issued a ban to expel blood. The people of Skeleton, Flowing Fire and Dark Moon will not allow the original Qi Masters of the Split Sky Domain to enter the Fantasy Sky Mountains." Nie Tian frowned, "Is it just a ban issued by Lei Shan?" "Several other parties also seem to have a tacit understanding and are also driving away the local Qi Refiners in the Skyspace." Shi Qing smiled miserably, "In the eyes of those people, we Blood Skeletons, as well as Flowing Fire and Dark Moon, are simply waiting to be slaughtered. Lamb. A lot of people have died among the three of us in order to snatch those six space gaps, and we are still trying to make a deal with them." "It's a pity that they don't even give us the qualifications to trade." "Hua Tian, ??Miss Pei, you should go back and leave the Split Sky Zone as soon as possible. Even if you are in the Split Sky Zone, don't try to get close to the Huan Kong Mountains. It will soon become a hell on earth." Pei Qiqi took care of the body of the Leishan man, then came to Nie Tian and Shi Qing, and said: "The same is true of Shattered City. There is no need for you to go back." "I knew it." There was still blood stains on Shi Qing's face, and he looked extremely sad. "Ever since I heard that Lei Shan had taken action to seize the cross-domain teleportation formation of the Blood Skeleton, I knew what the result would be. Out of control. Everything is out of control! Today¡¯s cracked sky is no longer a place for us Blood Skeletons to gain a foothold." Pei Qiqi glanced at him and said to Shi Qing: "Where is the space gap controlled by Qi Zong in the Huankong Mountains? How can we avoid the approach of Thunder Mountain?" While speaking, she took out a map and spread it on the ground. In front of Shi Qing. Shi Qing was stunned for a moment, then drew a line on the map, "Follow this line." "Take care, there's no need to go back to Destruction City. Be careful of other strong men in Leishan Mountain on the way." Pei Qiqi reminded him, then winked at Nie Tiantian and told him to leave quickly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)line, "Follow this line." "Take care, there's no need to go back to Destruction City. Be careful of other strong men in Leishan Mountain on the way." Pei Qiqi reminded him, then winked at Nie Tiantian and told him to leave quickly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 485 Joint Guard You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wu Ling looked at it for a while, searching for memories in his mind, and found that there was no impression of "Mu Han" at all, so he gave up immediately. For the next two days, Nie Tian stayed peacefully with the juniors from the Weapon Sect, always practicing with the fire-attribute spirit stones. After two days of observation and listening, he knew that the gap in space was not stable enough for the time being. When you forcefully pass through an unstable space gap, accidents will occur. There is a high possibility that you will be involved in violent extraterritorial turbulence due to strong space turbulence in the middle. According to the news obtained by Qi Zong, when the six space gaps appeared, most of the people who stepped into them were dragged to other places, and they did not know whether they were alive or dead. Those six spatial gaps are gradually becoming stable as time goes by. Zhen Huilan, who is proficient in space secrets, often releases a ray of soul thought, secretly observing the space gap, and telling everyone that in another ten days, no accidents will happen. Everyone then waited patiently. During this period, Pei Qiqi looked at the gap in space day and night, using her unique method to perceive the wonder. At the beginning, Nie Tian was not in a hurry to collect the flesh and blood of those spiritual beasts, and practiced every day. He had no intention of communicating with the junior Qi Sect. Zhu Han of Qi Zong originally wanted to build a relationship with Pei Qiqi, but after hitting the wall again and again, he had no choice but to give up. Another day passed. Nie Tian couldn't bear it any longer. While everyone was practicing, he quietly got up and went to the corpses of the spirit beasts. He put the discarded spirit beast meat into the storage ring. His actions naturally attracted the attention of Bai Yu, Zhu Lian and other powerful people from the Qi Sect, but those people glanced at him and said nothing. Of the corpses of more than a dozen spirit beasts, after many days of exposure to the sun, only a few fourth-level and fifth-level spirit beasts are truly valuable. He put the corpse into the storage ring and returned to Pei Qiqi. Without being in front of everyone, he used his life to extract the flesh and blood essence from the spirit beast's flesh. "Brother Muhan." Huang Yuan from Qi Zong smiled sweetly and asked curiously: "What do you do with the flesh and blood of those mutated spiritual beasts?" Nie Tian, ??who had already prepared his words, responded casually, "I keep a few spirit beasts in captivity at home, and I'm not sure whether those spirit beasts can swallow the flesh and blood of these mutated spirit beasts. I'll collect some and go home later. Now, give it to them and see if they eat it." "Probably not." Huang Yuan didn't know that he was talking nonsense, so she answered seriously: "I heard that the spirit beasts in the Split Sky Realm are polluted. Not only can we not eat them, but also the spirit beasts in other realms cannot eat them. Edible.¡± Nie Tian smiled slightly, "The spiritual beasts I raise at home are special. Maybe it's possible. We'll find out if we try them." "Brother Mu, where are you from?" Huang Yuan asked curiously. "Li Tianyu." Nie Tian responded. "Litian Territory" Huang Yuan frowned, "The only realm I have never been to is the Litian Territory. I heard that there is no powerful sect there, nor is there a strong spiritual realm person in charge. There are several The realms are all thinking about leaving the Heaven Realm, and Kunluo Realm, Blackpool Realm and Dark Underworld Realm all seem to be thinking about leaving the Heaven Realm." "Haha." Zhu Han interjected, his face full of disdain, "I thought you came from some powerful realm, but it turned out to be the Litian Territory. A place like the Litian Territory, tsk" He shook his head and looked. Xiang Nie Tian's eyes were full of contempt. As soon as he saw him speaking, Nie Tian stopped talking to Huang Yuan, silently took out a fire crystal stone, closed his eyes and practiced. The day fades and night falls. That night, Nie Tian, ??who was doing ascetic cultivation, suddenly woke up. "Whoops!" A figure suddenly appeared and stopped at the gap in space above the dense forest. In that space gap, Zhen Huilan, Bai Yu and Zhu Lian were all practicing quietly. The arrival of that person naturally attracted the attention of the three people. Nie Tian and the juniors beside him all looked at him with solemn expressions. A person suddenly arrived, wearing clothes from the Ghost Mansion in the Dark Realm. He was thin and tall, with sunken eyes and dark pupils. "Everyone Zhen" After he arrived, he looked at Zhen Huilan under the gap in space, and then at Bai Yu, who seemed quite surprised. "Yao Shou!" Zhen Huilan frowned. Yao Shou, who was in the late stage of the Xuan Realm, smiled bitterly and said, "I didn't expect you to be here with Qi Zong." He is an elder of the Ghost Mansion, and he also entered theThe leader of the foreign land suddenly came over with the intention of taking advantage of the space gap in the Qi Sect for his own use. However, he had asked Zhen Huilan to refine spiritual weapons for his descendants in previous years, so he owed Zhen Huilan a favor. The presence of Zhen Huilan made him hesitate and was stunned for a moment. In addition to Zhen Huilan, Bai Yu next to him also gave him a headache. Bai Yu is Wu Langxie¡¯s wife. Wu Langxie is not a member of the Qi Sect. He used to be a loner and had extraordinary fighting prowess. He is recognized as a strong man who will one day have the chance to reach the pinnacle of the Land of Fallen Stars. Because of the appearance of Zhao Shanling, Qi Zong was weakened, and he was not afraid of breaking up with Qi Zong. But Wu Langxie should be safe and sound even if the Qi Sect is destroyed. If he reaches the late spiritual realm, he will probably be the most troublesome character in the Land of Fallen Stars. ¡° If he takes action without any scruples today and hurts Bai Yu, it will create hidden dangers for the Ghost Mansion. "Let's discuss it." Yao Shou pondered for a few seconds and said: "Master Zhen, can this space gap controlled by your Weapon Sect be allowed to pass by our Ghost Mansion? We, the people of the Ghost Mansion, are willing to join hands with you. What do you think about jointly maintaining this space gap and preventing other sects from getting involved?" "Besides you, who else is coming to the Ghost Mansion?" Zhen Huilan said. "To be honest, there are two fellow sects who are in the late stage of the Xuan Realm." Yao Shou said directly, "If Zhen and everyone were not here, and Elder Bai was here, our Ghost Mansion would have taken advantage of this gap in space." Zhu Lian, who also came from the Qi Sect, snorted coldly and shouted: "Yao Shou! Don't you take me seriously?" Yao Shou gave a dry laugh and said bluntly, "Brother Zhu, don't be angry, I am telling the truth. If Zhao Shanling did not show up in the wilderness and retreated without success, our Ghost Mansion would naturally not dare to offend your Weapon Sect. After all, in the future, The Ghost Mansion may also need to use the Artifact Sect to help us refine spiritual weapons." "But today is different from the past. The Qi Sectmaybe one day it will change hands." "In this case, our Ghost Mansion is not afraid of offending your Qi Sect. If Master Zhen and Elder Bai were not sitting here, I would start driving you Qi Sect people away now, and I would not even propose sharing this space gap." After he finished speaking, Zhu Lian's face turned green and red, and he was burning with anger. Beside Nie Tian, ??the juniors of the Qi Sect were also filled with indignation and looked at him angrily. "Yao Shou, isn't there another space gap that belongs to an ownerless thing?" Zhen Huilan was calm, "Why do you leave an ownerless space gap open and not snatch it, but just aim at ours?" Yao Shou sighed, "For the last space gap, Leishan and Tianyan Sect in Kunluo Domain, Yin Sect, Yang Sect in Qianjue Domain, and Yanshen Temple are all fighting for it. The risk of snatching that space gap , it¡¯s way too much than taking it from you directly.¡± "Even our Ghost Mansion is not sure that we can take it as our own from the combined Leishan and Tianyan Sects." "Instead of competing with those guys for food, why not" He smiled sheepishly, but did not say what he said clearly. But everyone knew the meaning of his words. In his opinion, Qi Sect was much less of a threat than Leishan, Tianyan Sect, Yin Sect, Yang Sect, and Yanshen Sect. Zhu Lian and the Mortal Realm members of the Qi Sect all had anger burning in their eyes, and they suppressed their anger. "Junior Sister Bai, what do you think?" Zhen Huilan whispered. Bai Yu persuaded Zhu Lian a few words not to get angry, and then said: "Although Yao Shou's words didn't sound right, he didn't hide it. From my point of view, if there is no Ghost Palace coming, there will be Flame God Palace. . If the person coming this time was the Flame Temple, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t have said so much.¡± "Elder Bai is really a sensible person." Yao Shou praised. "Then let's do it." Zhen Huilan nodded and said to Yao Shou: "You go and summon the people from the Ghost Mansion. We can enter this space gap together." Yao Shou smiled, "With the two of us here, this space gap should no longer be missed." After saying this, he summoned the messenger. Not long after, a dozen qigong masters from the Ghost Mansion appeared here one by one like ghosts from the dark dense forest. When they appeared, Yao Shou immediately went over to explain and persuade the Qi refiners of the Ghost Mansion. The other two Xuanjing experts from the Ghost Mansion seemed a little dissatisfied with his arrangement and the cooperation between the Ghost Mansion and the Qi Sect, but in the end they gave Yao Shou face and reluctantly agreed. Everyone in the Qi Sect looked at the two powerful men in the Xuan Realm and nodded in agreement with embarrassment. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?They all looked embarrassed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 486 Howling in the Dark Night You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Afterwards, a group of Qigong practitioners who came from the Ghost Mansion in the Dark Realm sat down on the other side of the dense forest. Only Yao Shou sat next to Zhen Huilan and others, just under the gap in space, and talked to Zhen Huilan from time to time. Nie Tian and others suddenly fell silent as they looked at the Qi Refiners in the Ghost Mansion from a distance. Even the most lively Zhu Han has become taciturn and has lost a word. The appearance of Ghost Mansion and the attitude displayed seemed to make Zhu Han realize that today's Qi Sect is no longer feared by all parties. Without the friendship between Zhen Huilan and Yao Shou, and without Bai Yu's presence, the Ghost Mansion would never be so easy to talk to, and a bloody battle might have just begun. This night was extremely long. Nie Tian, ??who was practicing, was affected by the shrill screams coming from a distance from time to time. He did not dare to release his Heavenly Eye and did not know what was happening around him. But he knew that someone had been killed. "It's the other parties who are clearing the place." Huang Yuan whispered. Zhu Han had a sullen face and remained silent. Wu Ling nodded and said: "Those sects don't want the Qi Practitioners in the airspace to interfere again. They issued a ban earlier, ordering those people to leave as soon as possible. Now the time should be up, and they are still lucky, Once discovered, they will naturally be slaughtered.¡± Nie Tian felt a little cold in his heart. At this moment, he realized how powerful and domineering sects like the Ghost Mansion, Flame Temple, and Voodoo Sect were. The six space gaps clearly appeared in the Huankong Mountains in the Split Sky Domain, but after their arrival, they prohibited the entry of local Qi Refiners. Those who have not left the Huankong Mountains within the time limit given by them will be shot without mercy. In their eyes, including the Blood Skeleton, all the local Qi Practitioners in the Split Sky Zone are not qualified to enter that foreign land. Late at night. A Qi practitioner who had lost his left arm suddenly rushed out of the dense forest and flew toward the gap in space with a loud roar. "Whoops!" A Qi Refiner wearing Ice Pavilion clothing suddenly appeared. When he rushed here, he was obviously stunned when he saw the people from the Ghost Mansion and the Qi Sect. "Shi Hui!" Pei Qiqi shouted. Nie Tian looked up and immediately saw the Qi Master who had lost his left arm. It was Shi Hui, Blood Skull¡¯s former guest. After Shi Hui left the Blood Skeleton, he joined Liuhuo and once threatened to kill him sooner or later to avenge Shi Nan. Unexpectedly, Shi Hui, who had joined Liuhuo, would be in such a mess at this moment. Shi Hui, who had lost an arm, had that half of his body covered in frost, and his movements seemed to be restricted in some way. But his eyes were fixed on the unstable and dangerous space gap, trying to break into it. A sharp sword intent was released from his body, and like him, it shot straight towards the gap in space. His eyes were full of persistence. "Hey, another idiot with fantasy." Under the gap in space, Yao Shou from the Ghost Mansion shook his head and reached out to grab Shi Hui. In Yao Shou's palm, a deep gray vortex suddenly formed. In the gray vortex, there were waves of heart-stopping soul waves, which instantly enveloped Shi Hui. Shi Hui, who was about to approach the gap in space, suddenly held his head in his hands and let out a blood-curdling scream. Streams of scarlet blood overflowed from his protruding pupils. His body that flew up gradually became weak and he fell down. A hundred meters away, Nie Tian looked at Shi Hui's fallen figure and clearly felt that Shi Hui's soul consciousness had collapsed, as if the traces of his soul had been wiped away by the dark vortex released by Yao Shou. The strong man from the Ice Pavilion who was chasing Shi Hui saw Shi Hui being killed by Yao Shou. He bowed slightly and said softly: "I won't disturb you anymore." After saying this, he quietly retreated with doubts. He seemed very strange, wondering how the Ghost Mansion and the Qi Sect could come together. Yao Shou, who shot Shi Hui to death, squinted his eyes and couldn't even see the body, nor did he intend to rummage through Shi Hui's belongings. Perhaps in his eyes, Shi Hui, who was in the late Xiantian realm, had no valuable spiritual materials that he could take a fancy to. Zhen Huilan, Bai Yu and Zhu Lian also remained silent and continued talking in low voices, as if they didn't know that Shi Hui had just been killed. Looking at their indifferent expressions, Nie Tian took a deep breath, calmed down, and continued his cultivation.   Some time later, a powerful man in the Mysterious Realm wearing the attire of the Flame Temple suddenly descended like a stream of fire. As soon as he stopped, he suddenly noticed something unusual. "Yao Shou!" He looked at Yao Shou with a surprised look on his face, and then looked at the people from Qi Sect, confused. Including Zhen Huilan, all the Qi Masters of the Qi Sect, their faces became extremely gloomy when they saw this person from Yanshen Temple appear. Not long ago, the Yanshen Temple took advantage of the confrontation between Qi Zong and Zhao Shanling and collected a lot of earth fire essence from the wilderness. The two sides have already formed a hatred. Enemies are extremely jealous when they meet, and they naturally have a bad look on their face. Yao Shou, who also came from the Dark Realm, coughed and said: "Gongsun Pu, our Ghost Mansion and the Qi Sect have reached a tacit agreement to guard this space gap together." Gongsun Pu of Yanshen Temple came here for the same purpose as Yao Shou. He was also thinking of seizing this gap in space from the Qi Sect. But when he saw that Yao Shou, as well as everyone in the Ghost Mansion, had an agreement with the Qi Sect to sit together at this time, he hesitated and said: "Forget it, we are all from the Dark Realm, I will give you Yao Save your life." After a pause, he glanced at Zhu Lian and said, "You are lucky." As soon as he finished speaking, he transformed into a stream of flames and quickly went away, leaving no one behind to start a fight. The faces of the Qi Refiners of the Weapon Sect became increasingly embarrassing, and the atmosphere became more depressing. Everyone can see that if the Ghost Mansion is not here, Gongsun Pu of the Flame Temple will definitely not give up and will definitely take action to seize the space gap. "You have seen it." Yao Shou spread his hands and said with a smile: "If we had not joined forces and only used the power of your Qi Sect, even without our Ghost Mansion, other sects would have taken action." Zhen Huilan and Bai Yu looked embarrassed. Even Zhu Lian lost his previous irritability and anger and seemed to have calmed down. In the next few days, while Nie Tian was waiting for the space gap to stabilize, he could often hear the sounds of fighting outside. There were also Qi Refiners from the Split Sky Zone who, with a glimmer of hope, tried to enter through the space gap. , were all easily killed by Ghost Mansion. Nie Tian also saw that several members of the Blood Skeleton were killed by the Ice Pavilion and Thunder Mountain experts before they even rushed here. It was then that he understood what Shi Qing said, that the Huankong Mountains had become a hell on earth, what was going on. Except for the top Qi Refiner sects in the Eight Domains, all Qi Refiners that have nothing to do with them are being swept away. Depending on the intentions of those parties, before the space gap is truly stabilized, all natives of the Split Space Domain who dare to enter will be eliminated. Kill them all. As Pei Qiqi said, people were dying every day and the entire Skyspace was out of control. He could only watch quietly. There were people from several other parties behind, trying to occupy this space gap. When those people saw that the Ghost Mansion was also there, they thought about it in their hearts and took the initiative to retreat. The addition of the Ghost Mansion and the Qi Sect has truly secured this gap in space. It¡¯s noon today. Under the space gap, Zhen Huilan, who was practicing with her eyes closed, suddenly said: "Okay, you should be able to enter now." As soon as these words came out, everyone in Kuhou for a long time became excited. Yao Shou stood up and said to Zhen Huilan: "You, the Qi Sect, should go in first." Zhen Huilan nodded, hesitated, and then said: "Yao Shou, I have a message for you. You don't actually need to arrange people to guard the outside world. The six space gaps and the internal space fluctuations are changing regularly. Now this The space gap is stable and can be stepped into safely and without worry, but after half an hour, it will become extremely violent." "If you haven't entered within half an hour, it will be difficult to enter later." ¡°I can¡¯t predict when I will be able to regain my composure next time.¡± Yao Shou said with a moved expression: "Thank you all, Zhen, for the reminder." Zhen Huilan waved, motioning for Pei Qiqi and others to come over, and began to arrange for them to enter one by one, "Hurry up, don't delay." Nie Tian immediately stood up, and following her greeting, he and those from the Qi Sect rushed in first. Zhen Huilan and other members of the Qi Sect stepped in, and then said to Yao Shou: "Pay attention to the time." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 487 Bone Remains You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sky is filled with stars twinkling. A huge floating land is floating quietly, with vast gray-brown clouds and mist below. Nie Tian and others were standing on the edge of the floating land, with a long and narrow gap in space like a sharp sword resting above their heads. Looking up into the distance, there are more suspended lands, some even wider and larger than the one under their feet. More, there are only a few acres of land, which seem to be dangling disorderly with the traction of some power. There is no sun and moon, only the stars shine, there is no aura of heaven and earth, and there is no energy for other races to absorb. "Whoops!" Zhen Huilanla was last, flying out from the narrow gap in space and falling into the middle of the crowd. She squinted her eyes, surveying the strange world in front of her, and suddenly said: "The land beneath our feet has a very small vein of ethereal jade inside." Pei Qiqi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. "Qiqi, go and try to collect those ethereal jade." She ordered. Pei Qiqi nodded and walked from the edge of the land where everyone was standing to the center of the continent. Ripples of space appeared on his body, as if he was sensing the presence of the ethereal jade. The others stayed where they were, motionless, looking around, still familiar with this strange place. Nie Tian is no exception. Because Zhu Lian, Bai Yu and others were nearby, he did not condense the nine heavenly eyes, but just used his eyes to peek. He tried to jump, and immediately rushed dozens of meters into the air. His expression changed and he said: "I can hardly feel gravity!" Wu Ling and others also had strange eyesight. They jumped hard one after another, and each of them flew tens of meters into the air before landing smoothly. Standing on the edge of the floating land, Nie Tianxian looked down and saw that the bottom was covered with gray-brown clouds and condensed into a sea of ??clouds, making it difficult to see clearly. In front of him, there were floating boulders floating in all directions. "Huhuhu!" The powerful men of the Ghost Mansion headed by Yao Shou landed from the cracked space one after another, scattered next to Qi Zong and others, and then quickly gathered together. Yao Shou and the other two mysterious realm experts from the Ghost Mansion did not speak after arriving, and looked around curiously. They all also noticed that there were many floating lands in the distance, as well as more rocks. "Master Zhen, this place" Yao Shou frowned. Even with his knowledge, he didn¡¯t know what was going on here. "A huge domain was torn apart. The exploded domain was scattered into pieces of floating land, forming numerous rubbles." Zhen Huilan said while thinking: "The domain was completely damaged, and the gravity structure no longer existed. A certain kind of energy from heaven and earth evolved into a sea of ??gray-brown clouds below." Yao Shou was suddenly startled. He pondered for a while and said, "I'll try to take a look around." After saying this, he secretly used his spiritual power to fly away from the floating continent under everyone's feet and towards a nearby boulder. He quickly reached a boulder that was still dangling lightly. He checked it and found nothing unusual, so he walked further away. Bai Yu saw him take action, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Let's take a look at the situation nearby first." The storage ring in her hand shone faintly, and soon a "Rainbow" appeared. She controlled the "Hongdian", her petite and exquisite body stood in front of the "Hongdian", layers of red spiritual light firmly protecting it. "Hongdian" rushed as fast as lightning in the strange place without gravity, rushing in the opposite direction to Yao Shou. ??Subsequently, the other two powerful people in the Mysterious Realm of the Ghost Mansion, including Zhen Huilan and Zhu Lian, also left the floating land and went to search the area near the land. Those Qi Practitioners in the Mortal Realm and the Innate Realm of the Ghost Mansion dispersed and released their spiritual consciousness to examine the ground beneath their feet. Qi Zong and others who stayed in the same place did not act rashly, and they all continued to examine the strange land in front of them curiously. Half an hour later. Everyone returned one after another, but they seemed to have found nothing. They shook their heads and said that there was no valuable spiritual material in the land and rocks they arrived. Only Bai Yu, who left on the "Hongdian", returned at the end. When she returned, she was dragging behind her a mountain of bones nearly a thousand meters high. She wrapped the mountain of bones with bright red ribbons and was easily pulled over. Kilometers highWhite Bone Mountain is floating, parked in the void at the edge of the floating continent under everyone's feet. Looking at the gray-brown White Bone Mountain, Nie Tian was secretly surprised. He noticed that the gray-brown White Bone Mountain was covered with fist-sized holes. Those holes appeared densely in the White Bone Mountain like a honeycomb. The interior of White Bone Mountain is hollow, as if there is nothing. "This is¡­¡­" Yao Shou, who came back first, looked at the thousand-meter-high Bone Mountain, naturally approached it, and stretched out his hand to grab it. The moment he touched a gray-brown bone, it suddenly turned into bone fragments and scattered into ashes. Zhen Huilan's eyes were slightly bright, and a beam of rainbow light flashed from her fingertips, hitting the mountain of bones full of holes, turning several of the bones into fly ash. "Corroded by endless time, all the energy in the bones has been lost." She thought and said: "If I guessed correctly, this Bone Mountain should be the unique ancient galactic ship of the Skeleton Clan. The Skeleton Clan The ancient galactic ships are all tempered from white bones and take the shape of a mountain-like tower." "The ancient ship of the Galaxy of the Skeleton Clan!" Yao Shou exclaimed. Bai Yu, who brought the White Bone Mountain back, said to everyone: "I have carefully checked that there are no corpses of the Skeleton Race inside the hollow White Bone Mountain. This White Bone Mountain should have been penetrated by many sharp blades in an instant, and it was lost." The ability to sail the void was then discarded." "After the erosion of time, all the remaining power in the white bones has been exhausted, so it shatters into fly ash when touched." Zhu Lian was shocked and said: "Why did the ancient galaxy ship of the Skeleton Tribe appear here, and who penetrated it?" This is also everyone¡¯s doubts. "Mr. Yao!" At this moment, from somewhere on the floating land beneath your feet, the shouts of a Qi Refiner from the Ghost Mansion came. Yao Shou flew away instantly. Although Qi Zong and others were curious, they all stayed where they were. Yao Shou came back soon. Not only did he come back, he also brought back three corpses. The three corpses were all from the human race. They were thrown casually in front of everyone from the Qi Sect and the Ghost Mansion. He said: "Our people found this. Judging from their clothes, they should not belong to any of the eight realms that they entered this time." .¡± "It's from Dark Moon." Nie Tian suddenly interrupted. The person who was thrown to the ground by Yao Shou, whom he had met once before, was Ma Jiu from Dark Moon. When he was in the Huankong Mountains, Ma Jiu had ambushed Pei Qiqi, and he had dealt with Ma Jiu. Yao Shou glanced at him in surprise, and then said: "Those should be the Qi Practitioners from the Split Kong Territory. They must have come here earlier. I don't know what happened, but all three of them are dead." Bai Yu and Zhen Huilan both came to the three corpses and squatted down to inspect them carefully. After inspecting it, both of them shook their heads, as if they didn't see anything. "All the storage rings are there." Yao Shou, who had already looked at them once, frowned and said, "There are no fatal wounds on the three of them. I can't see the specific cause of death." After a while, Pei Qiqi returned quietly and said to her master: "There is only a small part of the ethereal jade veins buried in it, and I have already collected it." When they heard that Pei Qiqi had found the Kongling Jade, Yao Shou and the people in the Ghost Mansion were a little surprised. " Space Spirit Jade is a very precious spiritual material for those who practice the power of space, but everyone in the Ghost Mansion does not need it, so they have no intention of sharing it. A quarter of an hour later. Those Qi masters from the Ghost Mansion who were in the Mortal Realm and the Innate Realm also returned one after another. Under Yao Shou's inquiring gaze, they all shook their heads and said that no more abnormalities were found. When Yao Shou and others landed, they secretly used their powerful soul consciousness to search the floating continent. They didn¡¯t sense any movement of life or soul. "Master Zhen, what are your plans later?" Yao Shou asked. "We don't have any clues yet." Zhen Huilan also looked helpless, "Since this floating continent has been explored by the local Qi Refiners from the Split Sky Zone, there may not be any more discoveries nearby. I plan to go further with the people from the Qi Sect. Check everything, what does your Ghost Mansion say?" "Mr. Zhen, when do you think this space gap will return to stability?" Yao Shou looked into the air. "There are no signs of stability in a short period of time." Zhen Huilan explained, "This space gap connecting the Huankong Mountains is constantly turbulent. After it stabilizes once, it will become even more violent. When will it recover next time? Tong Qing, I can¡¯t estimate it accurately.¡± "That's it." Yao Shou nodded and said, "Then let's leave a mark first and explore separately." "That's fine." Zhen Huilan agreed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He turned his head and said: "Then let's leave a mark first and explore separately." "That's fine." Zhen Huilan agreed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 488 Discovery You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qi Zong and Ghost Mansion, after leaving some kind of mark on the floating continent with a gap in space, split up. Bai Yu stretched out her hand to say hello. Wu Ling, Huang Yuan, and several juniors from the Qi Sect fell towards her "Hongdian". Zhu Lian took out another "Hongdian" and took Zhu Han and the others. Bring it with you from the Qi clan. Zhen Huilan took out the "Elite Boat" from the storage ring and waved her hand to signal Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi to come up. After that, two "Hongdian" vehicles and "Yidian Boat" flew out from the floating land. Because gravity is very small, the speed of "Hongdian" and "Yidian Boat" is not only extremely fast, but also consumes very little spiritual power. Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi stood in the "Elite Boat" and looked around curiously. From time to time, the flying "Electric Boat" can encounter huge rocks. Those boulders are also floating, but the speed is slow, far less than the "Electron Boat". Zhen Huilan squinted her eyes, and waves of astonishing soul waves drifted out from her body. Nie Tian, ??who was next to her, could clearly feel that the waves coming from her soul contained some kind of spatial mystery. When it extended into the distance, it seemed to cause subtle spatial changes. "Senior sister, besides that Bone Mountain, I actually discovered something else." At this moment, Bai Yu, who was on the "Hongdian" in front, suddenly smiled softly, "Follow me." Zhen Huilan¡¯s eyes lit up. The mountain of bones that Bai Yu brought back was of little value due to its age and the energy remaining in the bones was exhausted. If the White Bone Mountain was intact and had not been defeated by the hole, she probably would not have brought it to the eyes of everyone in the Ghost Mansion. "Everyone who heard her words was excited and secretly looking forward to it. Huge meteorites were quickly surpassed by "Hongdian" and "Yidian Boat". Half an hour later, a volcano with a hole in the middle suddenly came into view. Even though they were still a thousand meters away, Nie Tian could see the red fire shining through the huge hole penetrated by the volcano. That volcano is in the shape of a tower, and is also three thousand meters high. It is suspended quietly in the air and has existed for who knows how many years. Around the volcano, there is a layer of turbulent space movement, which is very unstable. It was because of the turbulence in that layer of space that Bai Yu didn¡¯t rush to investigate when he discovered it earlier. Bai Yu is proficient in the Flame Technique and is also a weapon refiner herself. However, she is not the disciple of the old master of the Qi Sect, so she does not have the power to practice space. She had no knowledge of the mysteries of space, so she did not dare to act rashly because of the fluctuations in that space. After she separated from the people in Ghost Mansion, she explained the place and led Zhen Huilan here. Soon, "Hongdian" and "Yidian Boat" stopped under the suspended volcano. Bai Yu stopped talking and just looked at Zhen Huilan. Zhen Huilan squinted her eyes and took out the paper fan from the storage ring. Layers of water-like water spread out from her shaking paper fan and cautiously moved towards the space waves around the volcano. Nie Tian also looked at it carefully. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of sharp weapon was used to penetrate the volcano, but I just cut out a huge hole in the volcano. The fire was shining inside the hole, and there were faint traces of magma, fire and water. Without condensing the heavenly eye, he released the spiritual consciousness of a person in the innate realm, and also tried to sense the ripples in the space. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? was a ray of spiritual consciousness which came from him, and as soon as he came close to the spatial ripples, a sharp pain came to his mind. He had to take back that ray of spiritual consciousness. "sharp!" Zhen Huilan's eyes were filled with strange colors, and tiny spatial lines seemed to be growing rapidly from her pupils, and then disappearing at an extremely fast speed. Nie Tian, ??who was approaching her, looked into her eyes and had a mysterious illusion that time and space were constantly changing. Nie Tian noticed again that the blank paper fan she was shaking clearly showed the miniature of the volcano in front of her. The miniature of the volcano exposed on the paper fan is bound by strips of bright spatial light. There are also many spatial lights that penetrate the volcano and are imprinted inside the volcano like veins. Nie Tian was confused and felt that those who were proficient in space secret arts were full of secrets. "My master's paper fan, called the Fantasy World, is a spatial spiritual weapon." Pei Qiqi suddenly explained in a low voice, "Unfortunately, the Fantasy World is not an independent real realm, and there is no soul of the weapon inside. .A weapon soul that can become a space spiritual weapon is rare in the world, and my master has been searching for it for many years to no avail."   "If the illusory world can find a suitable domain and seal it in the paper fan. Get another weapon soul, refine it into the illusory world, and preside over the domain for her. The paper fan can It undergoes a complete transformation and becomes a psychic treasure." Nie Tian was secretly surprised. Zhen Huilan pursed her lips and smiled softly, and said: "Girl, master, I'm afraid there is no hope in this life to find a suitable realm for the fantasy world, give the fantasy world a soul, and transform it into a psychic-level space treasure." "I hope that you in the future can help me realize my long-cherished wish one day." As she said this, the illusion in her hand suddenly flew towards the volcano in front of her. The space fluctuations surrounding the volcano seemed to be smoothed out when the illusionary world flew over, and soon stabilized, without appearing mysterious. Zhu Lian and Bai Yu both looked at her doubtfully. "This volcano should have come from the huge exploding realm, and was instantly bombarded by a person who was proficient in space power with mysterious space power." Zhen Huilan explained to everyone, "That person should not be from our human race. He The space force bombarding this volcano contains a faint breath of blood." "If I read it correctly, his bloodline naturally contains the power of space." "His blow penetrated the volcano. The remaining space power, after tens of millions of years of erosion, has not completely dissipated, and naturally formed that layer of space ripples." Nie Tian, ??who was leaning against Pei Qiqi, clearly felt that Pei Qiqi paused slightly because of her words. "Foreign race! Bloodline contains the power of space!" Zhu Lian was suddenly startled and shouted: "As far as I know, the demons, the You tribe, the Xie Ming, and the Skeleton tribe don't seem to have the power of space in their natural bloodline, right? " Bai Yu was also surprised and asked: "What race has the talent awakened in the bloodline that implies the secret of space?" Zhen Huilan smiled bitterly and said: "Everyone's understanding of alien races is actually quite shallow. The reason why we only know about demons, ghost tribes, evil spirits and skeleton tribes is because these four major races used to be active in the land of meteors. .¡± "Those ancient Qi refiners of the human race in the Broken Star Ancient Palace did not reach the Land of the Falling Star, and the Land of the Falling Star was firmly occupied by the four major races." "However, perhaps there are other mysterious alien races outside the unknown territory, somewhere that we have not explored." "It's just because they haven't been to the Land of Fallen Stars that they haven't left any clues and no one knows about it." Zhu Lian of Qi Sect nodded slightly, "It's possible." "Okay, let's go take a look at the volcanic crack." Zhen Huilan looked indifferent, "The power of space left by that alien strongman, because too much time has passed, I can break it with the illusion. This alien race, back then, I don¡¯t know how powerful he is, if he is still alive today" Before she finished her sentence, everyone changed their expressions and dared not think about it further. The fearful people controlled the "Hongdian" with great caution and slowly approached the entrance of the cave. Arriving at the entrance of the cave, Bai Yu breathed a sigh of relief when he found that there were no abnormal spatial fluctuations. He wrapped his petite body in a red spiritual light curtain and flew into the volcano from the hole filled with fire. In addition to the power of space, Zhen Huilan is also proficient in the spiritual power of fire, but when she saw Bai Yu move, she stayed still. Her "Electronic Boat" is suspended at the entrance of the cave. "Hoo!" She raised her hand to grab it, took back the illusion world, handed the paper fan to Pei Qiqi, and pretended to be unintentional and said: "Come and feel it." When Pei Qiqi took the paper fan, her delicate hands seemed to tremble slightly. The light from her eyes was flickering, as if she was forcibly suppressing her inner excitement. Nie Tian was keenly aware of something strange about her. The moment he saw her holding the paper fan, layers of spatial barriers visible to the naked eye seemed to suddenly surround her. At the same time, the space waves surrounding the volcano seemed to gradually disappear. On the contrary, more and more obvious spatial ripples appeared on Pei Qiqi's body. Deep in her slightly narrowed eyes, there were also traces of spatial ripples emerging. An extremely hidden essence of flesh and blood emerged from Pei Qiqi's body. That stream of flesh and blood essence is isolated by layers of space barriers, making it extremely difficult to distinguish. However, Nie Tian, ??whose bloodline contained the secret of life, still had a faint feeling because he was so close to her. Nie Tian was secretly confused. In the blink of an eye, the remaining space waves around the volcano disappeared. Pei Qiqi closed her eyes gently and returned the paper fan to her master. She leaned against the "Yidian Boat" and remained silent, not knowing what to think. "In the heart of the volcano, there are many fire-attribute crystals, and a very small amount of earth fire essence!" Bai Yu's voice of surprise came from the cracked hole, "I also found an earth fire beast. Corpse!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Leaning on the "Yitian Boat", he was silent and didn't know what to think. "In the heart of the volcano, there are many fire-attribute crystals, and a very small amount of earth fire essence!" Bai Yu's voice of surprise came from the cracked hole, "I also found an earth fire beast. Corpse!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 489 Falling out! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± As Bai Yu screamed, the huge gaping hole seemed to be torn apart again. The petite Bai Yu quietly emerged from the hole of the fire-lit cave, dragging a huge Earth Flame beast out with brightly colored ribbons. This earthly flame beast is nearly twice as big as the one Nie Tian saw in the center of the Red Flame Mountain Range! There is a conspicuous hole in the middle of the Earth Flame Beast's forehead, as if it was pierced by a blow and died. "The real target of the space power that penetrates this volcano should be the Earth Flame Beast inside the volcano!" Bai Yu took the Earth Flame Beast out and pointed at the huge corpse with an excited expression, "Look, this The Earth Flame Beast has four long fire tails! The bloodline level of this Earth Flame Beast is level seven!" "Level 7 Earth Flame Beast!" Zhu Lian's eyes widened and he instantly arrived at the body of the Earth Flame Beast. Bundles of fine lightning flew out from his fingertips and penetrated into the huge body of the Earth Flame Beast. He felt it carefully. . His eyes suddenly lit up and he shouted: "The corpse of this Earth Flame Beast still contains abundant power of fire! Its bones are still imprinted with the true meaning of the power of fire! The combat power of a seventh-level Earth Flame Beast is equivalent to A strong human being at the spiritual level! Cutting out his corpse can be used as the core material for a fire-attributed psychic treasure!" Zhen Huilan also secretly smiled and said: "If the beast soul of this earth-flaming beast had not dissipated in the world. Using its beast soul as the weapon soul and its body as the spiritual material, I am fully confident that I can refine it. A fire-attributed psychic treasure!" The rest of the Qi Refiners from the Weapon Sect were also filled with ecstasy when they looked at the huge body of the Earth Flame Beast. They didn¡¯t expect that just a short time after entering this foreign land, they would actually harvest the huge corpse of a seventh-level fire beast. A seventh-level Earth Flame Beast, even if its soul dissipates, is still full of treasures. Animal bones, skin, flesh, teeth, and eyes can all be used to refine artifacts! The true meaning of the flame imprinted in the animal bones can be understood in detail by those who practice the Flame Spirit Art. Nie Tian on the side also sensed the desire of the Flame Dragon Armor when the body of the Earth Flame Beast was dragged out! The Flame Dragon Armor, which was originally in the storage ring to absorb the essence of earth fire in the flame crystal, seemed to have found a better target. It wanted to fly out and plunge into the body of the earth flame beast to remove the remaining flames. It can be absorbed cleanly. He had to concentrate on suppressing the Flame Dragon Armor to prevent his identity from being exposed. "There is also the earth fire essence in the heart of the volcano." Bai Yu couldn't hide the excitement on his face. "I have put a container in it. The container will draw out all the remaining earth fire essence." She looked at Zhu Lian and Zhen Huilan with a smile, and said: "When all the earth fire essence is absorbed, the three of us will share it equally. This earth fire beast will not be cut for the time being. I plan to bring it back to Qi Sect intact." She specifically said to Zhen Huilan: "Perhaps the complete Earth Flame Beast can be shaved off its flesh and blood and directly refined into artifacts. Senior sister, you can rest assured that this Earth Flame Beast can be brought out because you stabilized the space turmoil. .When the value of this earth-flaming beast is evaluated, your share, senior sister, will naturally be indispensable." Zhen Huilan smiled lightly and said, "I believe this." The group of people looked at the seventh-level fire beast with smiles on their faces. They suddenly felt that grabbing a gap in space and risking their way into this place was the wisest decision. "There are still some fire-attributed spiritual stones in the heart of the volcano. Once the earth-fire essence is absorbed, I will count them out one by one." Bai Yu said. Zhu Lian and Zhen Huilan both nodded lightly. "Hoo!" Just as they were discussing and dividing the loot, a storage ring suddenly appeared. The storage ring was suspended next to the huge Earth Flame Beast corpse, and formed a gray vortex in an instant, producing a strong suction force. The mountain-sized Earth Flame Beast was suddenly pulled towards the gray vortex and was about to be pulled into the storage ring. Zhu Lian and others surrounding the Earth Flame Beast suddenly changed their colors, their spiritual power bloomed, and they reached out to destroy the storage ring that suddenly appeared. A strong sense of crisis made Nie Tian's hair stand on end. He subconsciously tugged at Pei Qiqi and immediately activated his spiritual power. With her eyes closed, Pei Qiqi, who seemed unaware of the changes in the outside world, suddenly woke up. She said blankly: "What's wrong?" "Who?!" Zhu Lian roared, and green metal thunderballs flew out of his sleeves like fruits containing thunder. ? ?In an instant, there was lightning and thunder all around, and the world seemed to be covered in thunder and lightning. Zhen Huilan also took out the illusion world and looked at the place above her head warily as if facing a formidable enemy. In the sky above the storage ring, a vague figure quietly appeared. "Is it you?" Zhen Huilan was obviously stunned for a moment, and said in surprise: "Cheng Qian! Why are you here?" Nie Tian suddenly raised his head and saw the man who secretly used the storage ring to collect the corpse of the seventh-level fire beast. That man¡¯s name is Cheng Qian, and he is a powerful person in the late stage of the Mysterious Realm of the Ghost Mansion. When they left the floating continent, they parted ways with the Ghost Mansion. Logically speaking, the two sides were in different directions and it was unlikely that they would meet. But Cheng Qian happened to appear here. Not only did he appear, he didn¡¯t even say hello and immediately wanted to seize the body of the Earth Flame Beast. "Hoo!" Another figure appeared quietly from a floating stone next to it. "Lu Jianfan!" Zhu Lian glanced at the man, his face gradually darkened, and shouted: "What on earth do you two want to do? We have agreed long ago that we will have nothing to do with each other after we step into this place! This earth-flaming beast is What we discovered first has nothing to do with your Ghost Mansion, do you want a share of the pie?" "You are following us behind Yao Shou's back!" Zhen Huilan was also furious. "Whoops!" The seventh-level Earth Flame Beast was completely pulled in by the storage ring released by Cheng Qian while everyone was talking. Cheng Qian looked as usual, looked at everyone with a heart-stopping look, and said slowly: "Who said we were acting behind Brother Yao's back?" Lu Jianfan grinned, "I knew you might find something, so we followed quietly. It's a seventh-level fire beast. If this fire beast is sold to the Flame Temple, Xia Yi will definitely be willing to spend a lot of money!" "The Earth Flame Beast was discovered by our Qi Sect!" Bai Yu shouted. "Qi Zong?" Lu Jianfan shook his head, sighed softly, and said, "It seems that you haven't understood what's going on. Brother Yao, it's better for you to come over and explain to them." "Yao Shou is here too?" Zhen Huilan asked in surprise. Bai Yu and Zhu Lian became even more embarrassed when they heard that Yao Shou was also involved. as expected. Following Lu Jianfan¡¯s call, another figure emerged slowly from another wandering stone. People in the Ghost Mansion practice quite special secret techniques, many of which are related to the mysteries of the soul. The same is true. Qi masters from the Ghost Mansion are very good at concealing the soul's aura. Yao Shou, Cheng Qian, and Lu Jianfan are all Qi Practitioners from the Ghost Mansion, and their realms are still in the late Mysterious Realm. They want to cover up their soul aura and follow them secretly, making it difficult for even Zhen Huilan to detect them. "Yao Shou, what do you want to do?" Zhen Huilan said coldly. Nie Tian also took advantage of the situation and looked at Yao Shou. Completely different from before, Yao Shou appeared this time with a cold expression. He no longer meant to talk to Yan Yuese. He had murderous intent in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Master Zhen, before our Ghost Mansion came here, we had a tacit understanding with Yanshen Temple." Yes. The space gap that allowed you to go first also passed through the powerful men of the Flame Temple at the end of the half-hour period you gave." "I'm sorry, I deceived you." "Neither the Ghost Mansion nor the Flame Temple has anyone who is proficient in space power. We need someone like you who understands the secrets of space to tell us when the space gap will be stable and how long it will be stable." Zhen Huilan said angrily: "Are you taking advantage of me?" Yao Shou sighed softly, "The Qi Zong is destined to change hands. In my opinion, the friendship between me and the Zhen family is not very solid. We need you to explain to us the mystery of that space gap. There is one more thing. , if we are in the Huankong Mountains, we will attack you. I am worried that the news will leak out, and I am afraid that the lunatic Wu Langxie will sense the death of her wife and son and cause trouble for us in the future." "Here, there are no worries." "No matter how powerful Wu Langxie is, he can't cross many realms. I learned that it was our Ghost Mansion that killed his wife and son." As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Qi Sect changed their expressions instantly. They finally realized that what the Ghost Mansion wanted was not just the body of the Earth Flame Beast, but to kill everyone in the Light Artifact Sect! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 490 The Great Millstone of the Soul! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Listening to Yao Shou's boastful talk and detailed calculations, everyone felt chills all over. Qi Zong and others finally understood that what the Ghost Mansion wanted was not just the body of the Earth Flame Beast. Their purpose was to kill everyone who came from Qi Zong! Nie Tian¡¯s face was gloomy, he secretly used his spiritual power, and quietly exchanged a look with Pei Qiqi. "Yao Shou!" Zhen Huilan's eyes almost burst into flames, "Do you really think that your Ghost Mansion can defeat us?" Bai Yu and Zhu Lian both summoned their magical weapons, as if facing a powerful enemy, and secretly gave Wu Ling and others orders. A faint sound of mosquitoes and flies reached the ears of Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi when Zhen Huilan angrily scolded Yao Shou. "Wait a minute, you two will go first in the Yidian boat. After I get rid of the people in the Ghost Mansion, I will go and look for you." That voice came from Zhen Huilan, who was still speaking. "Master Zhen, with the strength of the three of us, do you have any doubts about us?" There was no smile on Yao Shou's face anymore, and the killing intent flashing from his eyes became colder and colder, "It's not that I despise you, no matter it is Master Zhen, you are still Elder Bai Yu, but because you are distracted by the refining of artifacts, your combat power is slightly inferior." "What's more, Elder Bai Yu's realm cultivation is only in the middle stage of the Xuan realm." Zhen Huilan's eyes flashed coldly, "Do you think that your Ghost Mansion can escape unscathed? Even if we suffer heavy losses, you will never get over it!" Nie Tian was also secretly surprised. Yao Shou, Cheng Qian and Lu Jianfan of Ghost Mansion are all in the late stage of the Mysterious Realm, but with this power, it is almost impossible to kill Zhen Huilan, Zhu Lian and Bai Yu without paying the price. ?? Judging from the intentions of the Ghost Mansion, they do not intend to leave Qi Zong alive, but are they not afraid of heavy losses? "To be honest, when we were following you, the people from the Flame Temple also arrived from the gap in space." Yao Shou said with an indifferent expression, "It won't be long before those people from the Flame Temple will arrive here. The three of us just need to hold you until Gongsun Pu and others from the Flame Temple arrive. Do you think you still have hope of escaping?" "Walk!" At this moment, Zhen Huilan's extremely low drink sounded again from the ears of Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi. After drinking lightly, she took the lead. The paper fan she named "Illusion World" suddenly flew into the interior of the volcano at the entrance of the cave. A huge roar suddenly came from the suspended volcano. The volcano rumbled and exploded, and thin lines of spatial light emerged faintly from the mountain. The volcano slammed into Yao Shou with great force. From the cracked hole, magma and fire water surged out, transforming into chains of flames that were about to entangle Yao Shou. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Chichi!" A huge flame crystal also flew out from the volcanic crack. That piece of flame crystal is the container for collecting earth fire essence that she mentioned before. At this moment, bunches of earth fire essence are faintly visible in the container. The essence of earth fire, under the control of Bai Yu's spiritual art, suddenly shot out from the flame crystal. Those earth fire essences were extremely condensed by her power and turned into crystal lines of fire. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of nowhere, the crystalline lines of fire are somewhat similar to the chains of bloodline crystals in the cyan blood energy at Nie Tian's heart. The sparkling line of fire, as smart as a shot, made a "chichi" sound and rushed towards Yao Shou. "Hey, such a precious Earth Fire Crystal Thread was used by you as a one-time attack weapon. It's a waste of nature." Yao Shou looked regretful. "You disperse and go first!" After Zhu Lian roared loudly, he suddenly shot out thunderballs. The thunderballs were green and translucent, as if they were condensed from lightning. As soon as the thunderball comes out, there will be earth-shattering thunder, covering the sky and the earth. Thunderballs filled the sky, arranged in the void, and turned into a solemn thunder formation. Once the formation was completed, the sky and earth above everyone's heads seemed to change in an instant, turning into a terrifying world with surging thunder and thick and long electric lights falling down. "Whoosh!" Wu Ling, Huang Yuan, as well as Zhu Han and other Qi Sect Mortal Realm and Xiantian Realm Qi Practitioners each took two "Hongdian" ships and flew in opposite directions. There was lightning and thunder in the void, and terrifying lightning like giant pythons and thunder dragons seemed to be opening up the "Rainbow".road. "Hoo!" The "Elite Boat" at Nie Tian's feet also sped away under the control of Pei Qiqi. The dense lightning, the void fell on both sides of the "Yidian Boat", walking forward on the "Yidian boat", but did not fall into the fear of a lightning. He immediately understood that it came from Zhu Lian's thunder formation, secretly protecting the "Yidian Boat". Surprisingly, neither Yao Shou, Lu Jianfan, nor Cheng Qian seemed to care about the departure of "Hongdian" and "Yidianzhou". The three powerful men in the late stage of the Xuan Realm had no intention of blocking them, so they were not worried at all. "Be careful!" Zhen Huilan's message rang in the ears of Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi again, "Those Mortal Realm and Xiantian Realm experts in Ghost Mansion will definitely intercept them from the outside. Yao Shou is worried that they will be exposed if they get too close. The whereabouts of the three people must have left them scattered.¡± "Your opponents are strong men in the Mortal Realm and Innate Realm of the Ghost Palace, and you may also encounter newcomers from the Flame Temple." Pei Qiqi whispered: "Master, take care." She stands at the front of the "Elite Boat", controlling the direction with her spiritual consciousness, concentrating on it without any distractions. When she said "Master, take care", Nie Tian felt that there was no more distracting thoughts in her heart, and she only wanted to leave as soon as possible. Nie Tian nodded secretly. At the critical moment, he admired Pei Qiqi's calmness very much. Her master was obviously under heavy siege, but she was so calm and rationally chose to obey her master's instructions and not become a burden to her master. Nie Tian asked himself, and felt that if it was not Zhen Huilan who was trapped in the siege at this moment, but Wu Ji, he might not be able to be so calm and decisive. When the "Yitian Boat" was flying at lightning speed, Nie Tian looked back frequently and noticed that the thunder formation had covered the sky and the earth. The volcano moved by Zhen Huilan rumbled and seemed to hit Yao Shou in the Ghost Mansion. At this moment, a chilly aura that made one's soul tremble came from the fighting area at the rear. Nie Tian snorted and his expression suddenly changed. Three gray whirlpools, twisting with terrifying soul aura, spread from the thunder circle. Those three gray whirlpools were like huge winches, trying to crush the souls of all living beings. Even though they were far apart, Nie Tian had a splitting headache and had a terrifying feeling that the sea of ??soul consciousness was about to collapse. "It's the Spiritual Sea Secret Technique of the Ghost Mansion - the Great Millstone of the Soul." Pei Qiqi said in a cold tone, "The Great Millstone of the Soul is aimed at the three of my masters. We are only slightly affected." The layers of space barriers were turbulent inside her body, but she seemed completely unaffected. Nie Tian, ??who had a splitting headache, couldn't help but howl miserably. When his consciousness was about to blur, the nine broken stars suddenly shone brightly. As soon as the nine broken stars shone, a cool breath fell, causing Nie Tian's soul to become calm and calm in an instant. The twisting and tingling feeling in his mind suddenly dissipated. When he looked at it again, he saw three gray vortexes, spinning like giant winches, emitting the aura of extinction that wiped out the souls of all living beings. "The soul millstone is a secret technique unique to the Ghost Mansion. It seems to be derived from a certain bloodline secret technique of the Evil Underworld Clan. It is extremely powerful." Pei Qiqi did not look back at him, "It is you who can neutralize the soul so easily. The fluctuations of the big millstone. I guess many souls of the Qi Zong and others on the Wuling side will be severely damaged." "With an injured soul, and then being sniped and killed by the mortal and innate realm experts in the Ghost Mansion, I don't know how many people can survive." Looking at her back, Nie Tian was silent for a moment and said, "Are those Qi Refiners from the Ghost Mansion in the back also proficient in the Great Millstone of Souls?" "Only those in the mortal realm, whose mental power transforms into soul power, can practice the Great Millstone of the Soul." Pei Qiqi looked forward and calmly explained, "As long as you don't encounter anyone in the mortal realm, I can take you away through the electric boat. Get out. If you are unlucky and a sniper from the Ghost Mansion in the mortal realm sees you and me as a target, then" "I will help you avoid them as much as possible." Nie Tian shouted. As soon as he finished speaking, he no longer had any worries, and immediately used the soul power of the nine broken stars, mixed with spiritual consciousness, to condense nine heavenly eyes. ¡­¡­ ps: The lottery sponsored by Chenggua has begun. The prizes include iPhone 7, signed books and a large number of Chenggua coins. You can participate by replying "Lottery" on my public WeChat. The event will last until the 8th, every day. You can smoke (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 491 The Remnant Soul Flag! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Nie Tian stepped into this place, he condensed nine heavenly eyes for the first time. The moment the nine heavenly eyes were formed, he moved his eyebrows and suddenly felt that the insight of the heavenly eyes here seemed to be much sharper than in the land of falling stars. Looking up at the sky, he could see many shining stars. He slightly used the Shattering Star Technique and clearly sensed that the power of the stars was gathering towards him. "There is no aura of heaven and earth, no sun and moon, only the stars shine forever." He thought about it secretly, and gradually realized that the insight of the celestial eye may be improved depending on the place. He who practices the Star-Breaking Technique can obtain the power of the stars through those stars even if he does not have the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. He was a little surprised. He controlled the nine heavenly eyes in a fan shape, causing them to fly forward at high speed to clear the way for the "Escape Boat". Soon, he saw gray flags through his eyes. Many flags and flags, about a kilometer apart, were scattered along their path. In the gray flag, there is a squirming soul shadow, releasing a cold and murderous aura. When a celestial eye approached a gray flag, the remnant soul crawling inside the flag seemed to suddenly react and let out a piercing scream. A Mortal Realm Ghost Mansion Qi Practitioner came whistling with a piece of gravel under his feet. After Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, he understood instantly. The eye that was close to the flag immediately moved away at high speed. "The remnant soul flag has sensed the soul fluctuations, and it is here." The Ghost Mansion Qi practitioner who came from nearby frowned, whispered softly, released his soul aura unique to those in the mortal realm, and searched carefully. But the Heavenly Eye was already far away. He looked at it for a while and didn't notice anything unusual. He shook his head slightly, his eyes full of confusion, as if he didn't know what happened. On the other side, Nie Tian frowned deeply and murmured: "The flag where the remaining soul rests" "What did you find?" Pei Qiqi asked lightly. "In front of us, there are many gray flags. There are residual souls among those flags, and it seems that we can sense the movements of the souls." Nie Tian said with a stern face: "The Ghost Mansion probably lacks manpower, and it is difficult to cover everything in the wide space, and disperse the scattered souls. Everyone blocked us. They arranged flags and flags to sense the traces of souls. Once we get close to the flags, we will be found by the interceptors of the Ghost Mansion." "Those flags are called the Remnant Soul Banners. They were made by the craftsmen of the Ghost Mansion using a unique secret recipe." Pei Qiqi was not surprised. "The remnant souls inside the Remnant Soul Flags can accurately capture the movements of approaching souls. .Unless the realm reaches the spiritual realm, the remnant soul inside will be sensed when approaching the remnant soul flag." "The Remnant Soul Flags" Nie Tian muttered and said, "There are a lot of Remnant Soul Flags. I have found dozens of them. Change your direction and try to attack from other directions." "Okay." Pei Qiqi nodded. The "Escape Boat" that was going straight forward changed its direction and flew to another area. Nie Tian¡¯s nine condensed heavenly eyes moved accordingly and continued to spread forward in a fan shape. Not long after, another streamer flag appeared within the scope of Sky Eye's prying eyes. Those flags still maintained a distance of a kilometer, covering that entire space. Seventy or eighty remnant soul flags, like extremely scattered trees, are planted in the void to sense the movement of souls. "It's useless, there are Remnant Soul Flags everywhere." Nie Tian's eyes were cold as he said: "As long as we get close, the Remnant Soul Flags will definitely be sensed. People in the nearby Ghost Mansion will definitely be able to detect it and quickly intercept the surrounding people. Blocking." "Then we can only charge forward." Pei Qiqi took a gentle breath, and a traceless sword floated out quietly. "Force the attack. Once we encounter someone from the mortal realm and trap us for a short time, more snipers from the Ghost Mansion will come." Nie Tian shook his head, "We must find a proper way." "What good idea do you have?" Pei Qiqi asked. "There is indeed one!" Nie Tian's eyes lit up and he said: "Wait a moment, you listen to my order, I will find a way to lure away some of the powerful people in the Ghost Mansion. I will choose one, there are no mortals. area, take you out!" "Yeah." Pei Qiqi said lightly. Nie Tian immediately sat down, closed his eyes, and used the connection between his spiritual consciousness and the Heavenly Eyes to carefully control the nine Heavenly Eyes. The nine heavenly eyes spread out over a large area, and when they approached the place where the remnant soul flags were scattered, they quickly flew into the distance. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the remnant soul flags near the Sky Eye, suddenly cameWith rapid screams, many remnant soul flags were activated, capturing the movements of souls. ?????????? Some of the spirit masters of the Ghost Mansion who were active nearby reacted upon hearing the news and rushed towards the position where the Remnant Soul Banner was screaming continuously. The Eye of the Sky moved rapidly, scattering left and right, causing more screams of remnant soul flags. Soon, there were three Mortal Realm-level Ghost Mansion experts, plus a few Xiantian Realm people, following the flying Sky Eye. The Remnant Soul Flag can only sense the movement of the soul, but cannot tell whether the movement of the soul is from a real flesh-and-blood creature or something else. In the Eye of the Sky, there is Nie Tian¡¯s condensed star-shattering soul power, which is also regarded as soul by the Remnant Soul Banner. The Remnant Soul Banner regards the nine Heavenly Eyes as soul life with flesh and blood. Those Qi Refiners in the Ghost Mansion are naturally attracted to the Heavenly Eyes. "Okay! Right ahead!" Nie Tian shouted. Pei Qiqi's two hands suddenly pressed towards the "Escape Boat", and light from his palms burst out. An extremely hidden force of energy and blood overflowed from his palm, and the "Electric Boat" trembled sharply for several seconds, and its speed suddenly doubled! Nie Tian was secretly shocked. He could smell the power of Qi and blood flowing out from Pei Qiqi's palm very keenly. Within the power of Qi and blood, there seemed to be vague spatial waves surrounding the volcano. The speed of the "Elite Boat" skyrocketed, as if it came from the power of Qi and blood deliberately hidden in her palm. Before he could think about it carefully, the "Yitian Boat" flew to the place where a flag flag was suspended. As the two people approached, the remnant soul flag, which had just subsided, screamed again. "Yidian Boat" was racing at a high speed, causing more whistles of remnant soul flags. Pei Qiqi remained silent, as if he was desperately squeezing the speed of "Yidian Boat". "Where to escape?" Two Xiantian realm qi masters from the Ghost Mansion came roaring with their feet on the gravel. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A suspended traceless sword suddenly flew out and quickly disappeared. "Pfft!" When the Traceless Sword reappeared, it had pierced the foreheads of the two early and middle-stage Xiantian realm qi refiners and passed through them. Pei Qiqi pulled his hand, and a bright space light blade flashed quietly, forming a "ten" shape, cutting and smashing the two Ghost Mansion Qi Refiners. The Yidian boat passed through the bodies of the two men easily. Pei Qiqi stretched out his hand to grab it, and the traceless sword entered his cuffs like lightning. More screams spread from the Remnant Soul Flag, roaring all the way. However, the Yidian boat passed through the flags at a faster speed and reached the vast space. No more remnant soul flags were seen. In the far distance, the furious shouts of the powerful men of the Ghost Mansion were faintly heard. Someone returned quickly after pursuing the Sky Eye to no avail. But the world blocked by the Ghost Mansion with the Remnant Soul Flag has been crossed by the Electric Boat, and further forward will not be controlled by the Ghost Mansion. Unless they can come immediately, it is impossible in the vast and unknown void. Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi were searched out. Nie Tian's mind was changing, and he secretly adjusted the position of his Heavenly Eye to keep it away. "It should be safe." The Yidian boat flew for a while, and he did not see the Remnant Soul Flag again, so he said softly: "The Ghost Mansion has limited manpower, and even if there is a Remnant Soul Flag, it can only block part of it. We walked out of the coverage area of ??the Remnant Soul Flag, and they also We have completely lost track of us and are hard to find.¡± "Yeah." Pei Qiqi agreed, took back her hands that were pressing on Yi Dian Zhou, finally turned around, looked at him and said, "Thanks to you." "You are much stronger than before." Nie Tiandao. Pei Qiqi, who was in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, had killed two people of the same level in the Ghost Mansion before with a clean and neat attack. The two people had no power to fight back. The strength she showed, almost crushing her opponent, left Nie Tian in awe. "The Qi Refiners of the Ghost Mansion will begin to practice various soul secret techniques after breaking through to the mortal realm." Pei Qiqi's expression remained unchanged, "The mortal realm is the real transformation for the people of the Ghost Mansion. Those below the mortal realm Ghost Mansion's Qi Practitioners cannot practice the Ghost Mansion's mysterious soul secrets, so they are easily killed." "No, even if they haven't reached the mortal realm, they shouldn't be so vulnerable." Nie Tian looked at her deeply and said, "Although I don't know the specific reason, I know that you are different from before. Your strength , much, much stronger, I can¡¯t see through it at all.¡± "Something did happen." Pei Qiqi did not deny it, but she also did not explain it. "In the future, my breakthrough in realm will be very fast and smooth, so you don't have to be surprised. Maybe, after a while, I will be able to step into We have reached the late stage of the Xiantian realm.¡± After a long silence, Nie Tian suddenly asked: "Is it because the bloodline has awakened?" Pei Qiqi¡¯s figure trembled slightly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It's the late stage of Heaven Realm. " After a long silence, Nie Tian suddenly asked: "Is it because the bloodline has awakened?" Pei Qiqi¡¯s figure trembled slightly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 492 Going all the way You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Why do you say that?" Pei Qiqi leaned against the "Yidian Boat", her bright eyes flashed, and she looked at it coldly. Nie Tian did not answer immediately. Instead, he slowly sat down and said, "It's just a feeling." Not long ago, at the volcano, Zhen Huilan handed the "Illusion World" to her. The moment she held the "Illusion World", something strange happened in her body. According to Zhen Huilan, the power of space that penetrated the volcano came from a foreigner whose bloodline contained the secret of space. "The Fantasy World" seems to have sorted out a space mystery that has been left by the alien race for many years. That space mystery still exists after tens of millions of years. But not long after the "Illusion World" fell into her hands, Nie Tian felt that the remaining space energy surrounding the volcano quickly disappeared. Pei Qiqi, on the other hand, did not hear what was going on outside the window. She closed her eyes and experienced it carefully, as if she was comprehending the mystery of the space. At that time, Nie Tian was also keenly aware that the aura released from her body was clearly the mysterious essence of flesh and blood. "How do you feel?" Pei Qiqi snorted, turned around suddenly, held the "Elite Boat" with both hands, turned her back to him, and said: "Then do you think my master can escape and find me?" Seeing that she changed the subject, Nie Tian did not continue to ask, but followed her words and said: "Your master is proficient in space secrets. Logically speaking, those people from the Ghost Mansion should not be able to trap her." "I think so too." Pei Qiqi nodded lightly. After that, she remained silent and concentrated on driving the "Escape Boat" and flying in this strange place. She didn't want to talk, and Nie Tian also calmed down. No matter how she controlled the "Elite Boat", he sat cross-legged on the ground, casually took out the star stone, and silently practiced with the Shattering Star Art. There is no sun and moon in a foreign land, but there are stars hanging in the sky all year round. When he uses the star stone to absorb the power of the stars, he can clearly feel that the starlight falling from the depths of the distant galaxy is clearly attracted to him. . This made him absorb the power of the stars faster, and when he was practicing the Star Breaking Art, the nine heavenly eyes he took back still maintained a mysterious connection with him. When he was practicing hard, he could still see scenes in his mind through his heavenly eyes. He could multi-task and keep an eye on the outside world. Time flies, and I don¡¯t know how much time has passed before the electric boat falls towards a huge floating rubble. When the Yidian boat landed, Pei Qiqi silently took out the message stone and contacted Zhen Huilan secretly. After a while, a trace of worry appeared in the depths of her eyes, and she said, "Maybe it's because we are too far away and I can't contact the master." Nie Tian woke up from his training, looked up at her, and said, "Don't worry, your master's level is the same as those in the Ghost Mansion. Those who are good at space mysticism, compared with the strong men of the same level, even if their combat power It¡¯s a little weaker, but if you focus on escaping, you have an inherent advantage.¡± He realized this deeply from Zhao Shanling. Zhao Shanling, who is in the spiritual realm, relies on his wonderful space secrets to roam the wilderness, coming and going freely, and almost no one can stop him. Zhen Huilan, who came from the same sect as a disciple, should be able to escape easily with the power of space when faced with the obstruction of a strong person at the Xuan Realm level. "It may not be as easy as you said." Pei Qiqi frowned, "You don't have the power to practice space, so you can't feel the unusualness here. Even with my master's power of space, it's difficult to do it here. Forcibly condense the space door and let her pass through." "So, Senior Zhen might be in danger?" Nie Tian was slightly shocked, "What should we do?" "We have no choice." Pei Qiqi sighed, "With your level of cultivation and mine, even if you turn back, it won't be of much help. It will only increase the master's troubles. When I left, the master secretly sent me a message and asked me to take him with me. You, try to stay away from the space gap where we first arrived." "My master is sure that Yao Shou is not talking nonsense. The Qi Refiners from the Flame Temple should also have arrived through that space gap." Nie Tian was silent for a while and said: "It's a pity that we don't have a map of the location here, so we don't know where we are. We are moving aimlessly. If we are too far away from the gap in space, I'm afraid I won't be able to find a way back." "You don't have to worry about that." Pei Qiqi said calmly, "I have silently drawn the direction map along the way. I also have the coordinates of the gap in space. No matter where we go, I can always find the way back, you Do not worry." When Nie Tian said this to her, his eyes lit up. "I can probably find the largest piece of land here." Pei Qiqi hesitated for a moment, then said: "In the empty space left by the volcanoDuring this period, I gained some useful information. However, I haven't been able to fully understand the information yet. " Nie Tian was shocked, "Are there any messages in the spatial ripples of the alien volcano?" "Very few." Pei Qiqi nodded, "But it does exist." Before Nie Tian could ask a question, Pei Qiqi said again, "Let's go, I'll lead the way." She spread the spiritual stones on the stopped electric boat, and then roared into action again. After that, Nie Tian stopped asking any questions and absorbed the power of the stars in the star stone all day long, condensing it over and over again, washing the star lake below the star vortex. In the blink of an eye, more than a month passed according to the measurement of something in Pei Qiqi's hand. Nie Tian, ??who has been practicing hard for a long time, absorbs the power of stars much faster due to the special environment here, causing the star lake in his star vortex to condense a lot of star liquid. He gradually developed a feeling that as long as he continued to practice in this strange place, it wouldn't take long for him to accumulate enough star fluid to enter the middle stage of the Xiantian realm. ? Another month has passed by in a hurry. Along the way, the two of them didn¡¯t meet anyone, and the boulders and land they encountered were nothing strange at all. Finally one day, the direction of the electric boat, which was constantly consuming spiritual stones, seemed to quietly change. Nie Tian used his heavenly eyes to sense it, but he didn't see anything strange. But soon afterwards, he discovered that the Yidian boat began to encounter a large number of floating land and boulders, as well as dead ancient trees floating in the air. Those ancient trees are hundreds of meters high, like hills. Nie Tian looked at it and found that the dead ancient trees were quite similar to the many ancient trees he encountered in the wilderness, a place where the essence of vegetation was as rich as water. It¡¯s just that those ancient trees have long since died, with no leaves left on their roots, stems and branches. Perhaps this is also the case. The Yidian boat he and Pei Qiqi took passed by the ancient trees floating in the sky and did not encounter any attacks. A few days later, the two of them encountered more and more ancient trees, and they were as dense as a forest. Suddenly, a floating landmass much larger than when they arrived suddenly appeared in front of their eyes. That floating continent is covered with the same type of towering ancient trees that you encounter along the way, and the towering ancient trees that grow on that continent are extremely dense, rooted in the interior of the continent, and are still alive. As the electric boat approached, Nie Tian's whirlpool of vegetation sped up significantly. Not only that, even the wisps of broken thoughts he got from the giant spirit buried deep in the earth in the whirlpool of vegetation seemed to be condensing faster. A series of vague messages seemed to be trying to be released from the whirlpool of his vegetation. "Come over there and have a look." Nie Tian took the initiative to guide, pointing to the huge floating land with his finger, and said: "It's a bit strange over there, there is still a spiritual energy left in the vegetation." Pei Qiqi¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed with strange light, and she seemed to be sensing it secretly with her spiritual consciousness, and then she softly exclaimed: ¡°Yes, there are still grass and tree essences.¡± Along the way, they encountered floating land masses, none of which contained any spiritual power. Pei Qiqi was also surprised by the sudden appearance of a strange land with towering ancient trees and greenery that still contained the aura of vegetation. She immediately drove the electric boat and landed. Nie Tian¡¯s nine heavenly eyes wandering around were mobilized by him and flew into the floating continent. The moment the nine heavenly eyes flew over, his body trembled slightly, and he suddenly lowered his voice and said: "There is someone." Pei Qiqi was startled, "Is there someone there?" Nie Tian nodded lightly, signaling the E-Dian Boat not to rush in rashly. He then became more and more careful, using his nine heavenly eyes to check the situation inside. Soon, he saw several Qigong practitioners wearing voodoo costumes, moving in the depths where towering ancient trees were dotted. "It's from Voodoo." Nie Tian said in a deep voice. "What level of cultivation?" Pei Qiqi asked hurriedly, "If the level is too high, we will leave immediately and we must not be discovered by them." "The realm is not very high. What we have seen so far are all innate realms." Nie Tian was also quite surprised, "It's strange. Could it be that the powerful men of the Voodoo Sect also encountered trouble and were separated from their juniors? " Once she heard that the other party was in the Xiantian realm, Pei Qiqi was obviously relieved, "How many people are there?" "Five, the highest one is in the late stage of the Xiantian realm." Nie Tian answered again. "Let's go and have a look." Pei Qiqi suggested. "good." ¡­¡­ PS: One chapter for the time being, things will return to normal on the 9th, and we will make up for the debt slowly~ (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; "Okay." ¡­¡­ ps: One chapter for now, return to normal on the 9th, slowly make up for the debt ~ (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 493 The sky is filled with witches and insects You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As he went deeper into the dense forest, Nie Tian used his heavenly eyes to see into the internal details, while releasing a ray of spiritual consciousness to check the situation inside the storage ring. He wanted to know if the Flame Dragon Armor could be used. In the corner of the storage ring, the Flame Dragon Armor is parked quietly. Inside the prismatic flame crystal, there are streaks of flames representing the essence of earth fire, nine out of ten times. On the chest of the Yanlong Armor, the blood core in the shape of an animal bone emits a hazy red blood light. Strands of red light flowed along the flame crystal and entered the blood core. As soon as Nie Tian sensed it, he knew that after refining and absorbing the essence of earth fire, the flame energy consumed by the Flame Dragon Armor should have been recovered by almost half. He tried to communicate with the weapon soul in the Flame Dragon Armor, and immediately got a vague message. He then understood that the Flame Dragon Armor, which had restored half of its fire energy, could now be used again. The Flame Dragon Armor is a psychic treasure with endless magical uses. Even if it only has half of the flame energy, it can still increase his powerful strength. He looked refreshed. With a thought, the flame star, which was also hidden in the storage ring, quietly flew out. Reaching out and clenched the Yanxing, derived from the spiritual vortex of Linghai, and the spiritual power of different attributes was instantly injected. The unique formations carved in the flame star are constantly refining and squeezing the spiritual power as it passes by, making the strands of spiritual power pure and sharp. A bunch of mixed colors of sword light, like the letter spitted out by a spiritual snake, spit out from the tip of the sword, expanding and contracting indefinitely. Among them, a faint green light is particularly active. "Huh!" Nie Tian let out a soft cry, stared blankly at the green light, and recognized that the light belonged to the spiritual power of vegetation. When the spiritual power of vegetation emerged from the tip of the knife, it kept twisting and turning, as if it wanted to break away from the beam of knife light and fly towards the towering ancient trees nearby. He looked at the surrounding giant trees with surprise and curiosity. Every giant tree is a hundred meters high, with dense branches and leaves. The tallest ancient tree next to it is probably nearly 500 meters long. Others below look extremely small. The rather rich essence of vegetation flows out from the branches and leaves of the giant trees. It seems that it is attracted by the spiritual power of the vegetation and quietly gathers towards him. He separated a ray of his mind to capture the wonder of the whirlpool of vegetation. He could see that in the whirlpool of flying vegetation, the broken thoughts from the giant spirit holding the sky gathered into clusters and seemed to be rapidly condensing. He looked thoughtful. The vegetation essence of this floating land is much weaker than that of the other place where the ancient tree of life exists. But even so, the grass and tree essence he sensed from here was richer than what he sensed anywhere in the Great Desolate Realm, Dark Underworld Realm, and Litian Realm in the Land of Meteoric Stars. After passing by the strange place with the living ancient tree, his vegetation vortex absorbed too much pure essence of vegetation, and it seemed that some kind of change had quietly occurred. He has been paying close attention to it recently and is sure that his vegetation whirlpool has accumulated the spiritual power of vegetation required to break through to the middle stage of the Xiantian realm. Perhaps it is because the ancient trees in the foreign place are of the same species as the ancient trees here, and his vegetation vortex absorbs a large amount of the vegetation essence there, so the vegetation aura he condenses from it triggers the reaction of the ancient trees here. . "I just don't know if using the spiritual power of those plants and trees to attack can produce more changes" He thought to himself and led Pei Qiqi forward. At this moment, Pei Qiqi had already put the Yidian boat into the storage ring. Her tall figure was surrounded by layers of space ripples, and her aura was hidden. In Nie Tian¡¯s perception, Pei Qiqi seemed to have disappeared and was in another dimension, unable to see through with his spiritual consciousness at all. He has already experienced Pei Qiqi's mystery and is not surprised. After a while. Nie Tian took the initiative to stop, stood at the base of a giant tree, and said softly: "It's right in front." Three heavenly eyes, suspended in that area, could clearly see five men and women wearing voodoo costumes, sitting quietly on the ground, talking quietly to each other. The five people had smiles on their lips and talked at random. Nie Tian moved his eyes and listened carefully. "The five of them, after discovering this place, are summoning the elders of the Voodoo Sect." Nie Tian squinted his eyes and listened while relaying to Pei Qiqi, "The people of the Voodoo Sect spread out and looked for wonders everywhere. Once If someone notices an anomaly, please notify us immediately through the message stone." "These five people are a group of searchers of the Voodoo Sect. After they saw the wonders of this place, they wanted to pass on the news, and then?Waiting for the arrival of the strong ones within the sect. " Pei Qiqi¡¯s eyes changed and she said, ¡°Are they waiting for someone?¡± Nie Tian nodded. "The strong men of Voodoo are not trivial. As long as a mortal comes, they will cause us huge trouble." Pei Qiqi quickly calmed down and almost immediately gave up the idea of ????in-depth, saying: "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time, we'd better Try to leave as much as possible, and be careful about encountering follow-up followers of the Voodoo Cult." Nie Tian slightly hesitated. There is something weird here, it can speed up the whirlpool of vegetation, which is obtained from the concentration of the broken thoughts of the giant spirit. He has always wanted to know what is so wonderful about the fragmented thoughts he gathered in the whirlpool of vegetation. As long as a person is here, in two or three days at most, those fragmented thoughts can condense and form, showing him the true mystery. Three days, three days is enough. But within three days, there is a great possibility that the strong men of the Voodoo Sect will arrive because of the news from the five people in front of them. He pondered for a while and finally decided not to take the risk and said, "Okay, let's just go back the way we came!" "This is a wise approach." Pei Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief, but she was secretly worried that Nie Tian would take risks and act recklessly. However, just when Nie Tian was about to leave, he heard another conversation through his Sky Eye. Among the ancient trees, a young man with a gentle face and a slightly fat body put down a message stone, frowned and said: "This place is strange. The message in the message stone cannot be transmitted. He Xu, you go out and send Release the message and inform the elders in the sect.¡± "Brother Zhang Jiu, be careful." A young voodoo man named He Xu stood up. Zhang Jiu, who looked harmless, showed a bright smile, "There is no one here, what do we need to worry about?" "That's right." He Xu stood up and walked towards the edge of the floating land. The direction he chose was exactly where Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi were. "The Sound Stone is indeed useless." After receiving the news, Pei Qiqi tried it secretly, her eyes brightened slightly, and said: "The Sound Stone is useless, and one person needs to run away, which means that the powerful person in the Voodoo Sect has not been informed of the message. In this case, Don¡¯t be in a hurry¡­¡± She quickly came up with an idea and said to Nie Tian: "You stay here, that messenger, and I will kill him." Nie Tian stood beside the ancient tree and nodded slowly. The voodoo qigong practitioner named He Xu was the lowest among the five. He was only at the early stage of the Xiantian realm. Logically speaking, he was no match for Pei Qiqi, so he was not worried. Therefore, he watched Pei Qiqi sneak away in the direction he directed without moving. He just focused on the movements of the other four people. "The strong men in the sect will arrive soon." Zhang Jiu said with a smile on his face, "Before they arrive, we should not be idle. The vegetation here is rich in essence, and those ancient trees contain a lot of energy inside. The essence of the plants and trees should be able to be eaten by our witch bugs." With that said, the slightly fat Zhang Jiu stood up, a storage ring in his hand flashed, and suddenly many insects roared out. The densely packed insects, perhaps hundreds of them, flew out and pounced on the nearby ancient trees. The other three, like him, stood up and used the unique secret method of Voodoo to release the witch bugs they refined. For a moment, around the four people, many witch bugs rushed out excitedly. Nie Tian could see with his heavenly eyes that the witch bugs were big or small. The big ones were only fists, and the small ones were as small as grains of rice. Upon closer inspection, each of the witch bugs was quite ferocious, with sharp teeth. . After many witch insects emerged, they all rushed towards the nearby ancient trees and began to eat the tender green branches and leaves of the ancient trees. Nie Tian was a little creepy when he heard the excited sounds made by the witch insects. The branches and leaves of the ancient trees quickly disappeared under his gaze. There were also some witch bugs that flew towards his hiding place. As soon as they approached, those witch bugs made a sharp and ear-piercing whistle. Zhang Jiu, who had a gentle face, suddenly changed his face when he heard the strange whistling sound of the witch insect, and said: "Who is hiding?" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Jiuru transformed into a big bird and rushed towards him. The expressions of the other three Voodoo sect members also changed, they snorted coldly, and suddenly changed their spiritual skills. Upon hearing the news, many voodoo insects moved, like a swarm of locusts, flying straight towards Nie Tian's hiding place. . "Witchworm!" Nie Tian snorted coldly, no longer covering his tracks, and walked out from behind the roots of the tree openly, his eyes filled with coldness, watching the witch insects flying across the sky and swooping down. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??£ºwww.hlnovel.com Chapter 494 Life Draining! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The four members of the Voodoo Sect, headed by Zhang Jiu, are only at the middle stage of the Xiantian Realm. There are three other people, one male and two female. The male looks older and is in the late stage of the Xiantian realm. The two women are both in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, with graceful figures and delicate features. As soon as the witch insect sensed the vitality and vitality, the four of them determined Nie Tian¡¯s hiding position almost simultaneously, followed the witch insect, and set off in unison. Zhang Jiu looks friendly, but he is the leader of this voodoo team. This is because he has outstanding talent and has a strong backer in the voodoo cult. He shuttled through the ancient trees, and when he stopped, he noticed Nie Tian, ??who was surrounded by many witch insects. "Who are you?" His eyes lingered on Nie Tian's clothes, and he was surprised when he did not see the unique marks of each major sect. Before coming here, the major sects in the Land of Fallen Stars secretly began to clear the place. Except for the top sects, the rest of the Qi Refiners and the people from the Splitting Sky Territory have all been wiped out. Blood Skeleton, Flowing Fire and Dark Moon, none of them should be able to enter this place through the six space gaps. The clothes Nie Tian wore did not belong to any major sect, and their origins were unknown, which made him slightly surprised. Nie Tian, ??who released a chaotic magnetic field, watched hundreds of witch insects roaring towards him, his expression unchanged. He waved the flame star, and the spiritual power bloomed, changing the sword technique with continuous sword light. The sharp whistling sounds of the witch insects came one after another, and each insect fell to the ground with a "puff". Those witch bugs refined by Zhang Jiu and others seemed to be greatly affected in the chaotic magnetic field. Their movements were restricted and their flying became slower. Nie Tian's sword light was in the shape of a "ten", almost covering the entire chaotic magnetic field. No matter how small the witch insect is, it can't break through the dense sword light and break through to Nie Tian's surroundings. Seeing the witch bugs falling to the ground and dying, Zhang Jiu, who looked at him with a gentle face, shook his head slightly and said: "Since you refuse to reveal your identity, then I'm sorry." "Red Chain Snake!" A small crimson snake, only as thick as a finger, half a meter long, as translucent as agate, flew out from Zhang Jiu's palm nimbly. "The Red Chain Snake, as Zhang Jiu calls it, is obviously different from ordinary witch bugs. The moment it flew out, its small pupils were flashing with a captivating blood light. Nie Tian looked at the red chain snake, and the nine broken stars in his soul consciousness suddenly became shining. Wisps of bloodthirsty aura came from the eyes of the red-chained snake, seeming to invade Nie Tian's soul and consciousness unconsciously. Nie Tian let out a soft cry, and immediately saw the soul shadow of the red chain snake flashing in his soul consciousness. "The witch insect that can attack the soul!" Nie Tian was secretly surprised and did not dare to take it lightly. He hurriedly used his spiritual consciousness to transform into a huge long knife similar to the Flame Star. The long knife, which was purely condensed from spiritual consciousness, slashed towards the red chain snake that appeared in the sea of ??soul consciousness. However, in just a moment, the red chain snake transformed into more slender spiritual snakes. At the same time, the real Red Chain Snake also entered the chaotic magnetic field. As soon as the Red Chain Snake entered, the witch insects that Zhang Jiu had previously urged towards them seemed to be driven by their leader, and their power suddenly increased. Among the many witch insects, an extremely small one actually approached Nie Tian from the gap in the sword light. The witch bugs approaching Nie Tian all suddenly became inexplicably excited. The eyes of each witch bug shone with an extreme desire for flesh and blood! Zhang Jiu, the leader, was shocked and his eyes were filled with ecstasy: "This guy's blood is so rich and pure! All the witch bugs approaching him have become crazy!" "Could he be an alien who cultivates his body?" Wu Cui, wearing a green dress, asked in surprise. "That should be it." Luo Ting in the red dress's beautiful eyes lit up and she said with a smile: "I'm lucky, my little scorpion likes human flesh and blood that has been tempered over and over again." As he said this, a green blood line flew out from his palm. The green blood line transformed into an unusually exquisite green scorpion. At first glance, the scorpion looked like it was carved from jade, giving it an unreal sense of beauty. But the eyes of the green scorpion are blood red, and the light shining from the small eyes is also the desire for flesh and blood. The green scorpion flew out from beside her and rushed towards Nie Tian's chaotic magnetic field. It seemed that it was not too affected by the twisting power of the chaotic magnetic field, and it spat out a stream ofThe cyan blood greedily absorbed it and became the nourishment of the life bloodline. "Well!" The four Voodoo followers, headed by Zhang Jiu, couldn't help but groan and turned slightly pale. The fear in their eyes was the same as that of the witch bugs, and they were all calling desperately to let all the witch bugs that gnawed at Nie Tian return. At this moment, they looked at Nie Tian as if they were looking at a demon! "Whoops!" Pei Qiqi returned quietly, and as soon as she appeared, she couldn't help but shout in surprise. In her eyes, Nie Tian was overwhelmed by the dense witch-worms, like an insect-man, and looked terrifying. She thought that Nie Tian¡¯s flesh and blood had been eaten by witch bugs and he was so poisoned that he might not be able to recover. When she was about to take action, she suddenly noticed that Nie Tian, ??who was covered in witch bugs, grinned strangely at Zhang Jiu and others. On the contrary, Zhang Jiu and others who were driving the witch bug looked as if they had seen a ghost in the daytime, and their expressions were horrified. "He, he is" Wu Cui felt the fear of the witch insect and the weak signs of life, stuttering and incoherent. Zhang Jiu was dumbfounded. When he saw Pei Qiqi returning, he suddenly reacted and shouted: "Let's go! Leave here and call the elders in the sect!" The other three people also reacted suddenly and dispersed instantly. The witch insects pounced on Nie Tian one after another, making blood-curdling screams and trying to escape, but were restrained by Nie Tian's flesh and blood, unable to move. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 495 Voodoo Infiltration You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Pei Qiqi's return made Zhang Jiu instantly give up the idea of ??fighting Nie Tian to the end and immediately decided to evacuate. Because he didn¡¯t know how many people besides Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi had stepped onto this floating land. He was worried that strong men from the mortal realm and the mysterious realm would also arrive, or would arrive soon. The four larger witch bugs had a subtle connection with them. Whenever they moved, they would all call out with their hearts to have the four witch bugs evacuate together. But the four witch bugs all let out shrill screams when they heard the cry of their souls, but they could not escape the shackles of Nie Tian's flesh and blood. The four people headed by Zhang Jiu were arranged in four directions. When they fled together, they frequently looked back. Nie Tian, ??who was under a towering ancient tree, grinned ferociously, his shoulders shaking slightly, and many tiny insects fell to the ground with a "pop". The red chain snake, brown centipede, green poisonous scorpion, and black bee seemed to be caught in Nie Tian's flesh and blood. The four witch bugs sensed their master¡¯s call and tried their best to return to their master. However, the life-draining energy from Nie Tian's bloodline, the thin threads of flesh and blood breath, were like sharp hooks, holding them firmly in place. The aura of pure flesh and blood contained in the bodies of the four witch worms was like a flood opening, pouring into Nie Tian's body crazily. "Don't leave in a hurry." Nie Tian smiled slightly and swayed, shaking all the tiny witch bugs to the ground. The life and blood in those little witch bugs have been eaten away by the "Life Draining" bloodline talent. When they land, they look like dried meat that has been exposed to the sun for many years, without a trace of life. strands of pure flesh and blood energy were greedily absorbed by the cyan blood energy, and all escaped into the heart. The swirl of rich life essence caused Nie Tian's body to be eaten by witch bugs, and the remaining toxins were expelled from the body in a short period of time. Nie Tian suddenly felt full of vitality, smiled strangely, and took the lead in rushing towards the Voodoo cultist who was in the late Xiantian realm. Pei Qiqi, who returned from beheading one person, saw four witch bugs still hanging on Nie Tian's body. Not only was he unaffected, but he was as powerful as a tiger, and his beautiful eyes were filled with brilliance. She hesitated for a moment, and then her hands immediately formed an exquisite method. Where Wu Cui and Luo Ting escaped, a two-layer space barrier suddenly formed quietly like ripples of water. Wu Cui and Luo Ting crashed into the two-layer space barrier. Their bodies shook first, and then suddenly disappeared. Pei Qiqi herself ignored Wu Cui and Luo Ting at all. The traceless sword shot out of her sleeve, and she also chased after Zhang Jiu. Both she and Nie Tian knew that if any of the four Zhang Jiu were allowed to escape and report to the elders of the Voodoo Sect, they would cause big trouble. The same is true. The moment the two took action, they had a tacit understanding to keep all the Xiantian Realm believers in the Voodoo Sect. "Whoops!" When Nie Tian was chasing the late-stage Xiantian realm member of the Voodoo sect, he could also see the movements of Wu Cui and Luo Ting with his celestial eyes. He clearly saw through his eyes that Wu Cui and Luo Ting, two women from the Voodoo Sect, dived into the ripples of space, as if they were suddenly trapped. The expressions of the two women changed dramatically in the ripples of space, as if they were looking for a way to escape. They released their spiritual techniques and flew around, but they couldn't break through some kind of space secret technique that Pei Qiqi had developed. The two women are also in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm. However, facing the secret space technique released by Pei Qiqi, they are trapped and unable to escape. This is enough to prove how unfathomable Pei Qiqi's strength is now. "Crack!" As he flew by, the poisonous scorpions and black bees biting on his shoulders were sucked out of their flesh and blood by life, and fell to the ground shriveled up. The moment the poisonous scorpions and black bees landed, he saw Wu Cui and Luo Ting through his heavenly eyes, and his face suddenly turned pale. The poisonous scorpion and the black bee are witch bugs refined by the two women, and they have a mysterious connection with them. The two witch bugs were drained of their flesh, flesh, and essence and died, which seemed to have caused them to suffer backlash. "What a rich flesh and blood essence!" Feeling the excitement of the cyan blood in his body, Nie Tian smiled brightly and suddenly used Short-distance Starlight. A ray of starlight flashed past, and Nie Tian, ??carrying the Flame Star, suddenly appeared in front of the late-stage Voodoo Innate Realm practitioner who had escaped. ¡°Boy! Don¡¯t force me!¡± Sha Cheng Sui of Voodoo CultThe ground stopped. In the dense forest, with a red chain snake and a brown centipede hanging from his waist and abdomen, Nie Tian showed his teeth and smiled brightly, "I'm just forcing you, so what?" While speaking, he released the nine heavenly eyes and saw the entire situation clearly. Wu Cui and Luo Ting, who were trapped by Pei Qiqi using space secrets, seemed to be traumatized by the death of two witch insects, making them increasingly irritable and restless. Looking at their posture, it is impossible to break through Pei Qiqi's spatial confinement. On the other side, even Zhang Jiu was intercepted by Pei Qiqi, and the two of them started fighting. Based on Nie Tian¡¯s understanding of Pei Qiqi, it¡¯s probably unlikely that anyone at the same level could defeat her, even if that person is Zhang Jiu, who has unlimited potential in the Voodoo sect. He Xu, who was the first to escape, was also killed by Pei Qiqi. As long as he kept Sha Cheng and didn't let the news leak out, he didn't have to worry. The two witch bugs from Zhang Jiu and Sha Cheng were not only unable to break free from the shackles of his flesh and blood, but were also rapidly losing their flesh and blood energy due to the influence of his life-draining bloodline talent. Otherwise, those two witchworms will also be died of blood. Since Wu Cui and Luo Ting were injured due to the death of the witch bug, Zhang Jiu and Sha Cheng will probably not be an exception. As a result, Nie Tian became more and more free. "Okay then." Sha Cheng sighed and said: "Whether your elders exist in this floating continent or not, I will give you some color to see! How dare someone in the early stage of the Xiantian realm dare to stop me? I don't know. Who lent you the boldness?" The reason why he was in a hurry to leave was not because he was afraid of Nie Tian, ??but because he didn't know who else was behind Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi. ??Every person who can step into a foreign land through the six space gaps has the support of elders behind him. From Sha Cheng's point of view, since Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi are here, there must be more than two of them. He suspected that since the elders of Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi had not shown up yet, they should be on their way here. He didn¡¯t want to waste time and put himself in danger, but under Nie Tian¡¯s aggressiveness, he was aroused and wanted to commit murder. "Voodoo Forbidden Technique-Witch Worm Kills Himself!" Deep in Sha Cheng's eyes, the blurry soul of a brown centipede quietly emerged. The centipede's soul suddenly appeared in his pupils. The soul twisted sharply, as if being ignited by some kind of power, and trembled wildly and unwillingly. Nie Tian was startled, and immediately felt deeply that the brown centipede biting his waist made a harsh scream. The moment the scream sounded, the brown centipede, which was constantly pulling away flesh and blood, shook a few times and exploded. When the witch insect exploded, numerous toxins mixed with the force of the explosion instantly escaped into Nie Tian's flesh and blood. The brown centipede was highly poisonous and had residual power, which was stimulated by Sha Cheng. At the cost of the death of the witch insect, it penetrated into Nie Tian's internal organs. A sharp stabbing pain came from Nie Tian's body. Using his telepathy, he could see that the brown poison had penetrated into his organs. Brown toxins with a fishy and pungent smell, like tiny earthworms. A feeling of soreness and numbness spread throughout Nie Tian's body, and his thinking seemed to be greatly affected by the poisoning of his internal organs. ¡°Bang!¡± Almost at the same time, the explosion caused by the brown centipede caused the red chain snake to be affected and died. The Red Chain Snake died instantly. The voodoo carried by the Red Chain Snake turned into a puff of blood mist and sprayed all over Nie Tian, ??causing Nie Tian's skin to sting. "Sha Cheng! How dare you harm me!" Far in the distance, Zhang Jiu's roar suddenly came. Due to the tragic death of the Red Chain Snake, Zhang Jiu seemed to have suffered a sudden severe injury, and a large piece of flesh and blood was cut off by a traceless sword. "The Red Chain Snake will die sooner or later, so it's better to die with more value." Sha Cheng was unmoved and muttered, took out three small green arrows and threw them at Nie Tian. Three small green arrows turned into green smoke in mid-air. They were extremely agile and shot at Nie Tian's neck and eyes respectively. Nie Tian, ??whose flesh and blood was being corroded by various voodoo poisons, felt dizzy and felt that it was difficult to condense all his spiritual power. The flame star he was holding flickered, and the spiritual power of three different attributes that was poured into it was out of control. "You are seeking death." Sha Cheng said with a cold face. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 496: Work in vain You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Three small green arrows turned into light smoke, and when they shot quickly, there was a faint sound of wind and thunder. Extremely sharp spiritual power suddenly burst out from the smoke. Before the small green arrow arrived, Nie Tian's eyes were already aching as he looked at the arrow. He immediately felt the sharpness of those three arrows! In a hurry, he frantically mobilized the power of multiple spiritual vortexes in his body, only to find that the star vortex and flame vortex seemed to be powerless. Only the whirlpool of vegetation was not affected too much and was still spinning rapidly. At the bottom of the whirlpool of vegetation, the green essence of vegetation floats with bits of broken light. Those broken lights originate from the remnants of a giant spirit holding the sky. "Hoo!" The pure and rich spiritual liquid of plants and trees is like green streams and rivers, connected to his muscles and veins. The next moment, a circle of green spiritual power seemed to grow out of Nie Tian's body, surrounding him layer by layer. The green halo is like a glazed pillar, emerald green and translucent, covering it layer by layer. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????] The glazed pillars surrounding Nie Tian layer upon layer, after absorbing the essence of the plants and trees, bloomed with dazzling treasure light, making Nie Tianru bathe in the river of spiritual power, full of vitality. Three small green arrows, sputtering with electric light, hit the green spiritual light. "Puff puff!" The green arrow suddenly exploded into pieces, with traces of poison and electric light trying to penetrate it. But under the layers of defensive halo formed by the essence of grass and trees, the three arrows released by Sha Cheng, carrying all the mysterious power, are difficult to penetrate. At this moment, Nie Tian clearly sensed that from within the green halo, there was lush vegetation energy feeding back to his body. The essence of vegetation and trees mixed with the essence of flesh and blood of witches and insects he had absorbed, wandering in his flesh and blood organs, helping him refine voodoo. Condensing a ray of broken star soul power, he peered carefully and could see that the brown toxins in the internal organs and the shaggy blood of the red chain snake on the skin were fading and disappearing. The feeling of numbness and weakness all over his body and the dizziness that blurred his will were also quickly fading. His various spiritual whirlpools seemed to have stagnated for a while, and then suddenly returned to normal. The various powers of different attributes began to move according to his heart. A burst of vitality came from his heart, and his heartbeat suddenly increased. That cyan blood energy, with many slender blood crystal chains inside, shone with a mysterious brilliant light, and released a more profound and mysterious wave of energy and blood from its heart. In an instant, his fatigue and powerlessness were swept away. All the toxins penetrated by the witch bugs could no longer affect him. He only felt a sudden surge of power. With a stroke of the flaming star in his hand, the sword light condensed with three different attributes of spiritual power could cut through all obstacles in front of him, straight towards Front extension. Where the sword light extended, a slender gap opened in the ground, and there was a "chichi" sound in the void. Sha Cheng suddenly changed color, and his two techniques were constantly changing. Thunder was generated in his palms and electricity was generated in his fingertips, activating the power of wind and thunder to form an illusory giant centipede on his chest. That centipede was exactly the same as the dead witch insect, but it was several times larger. As soon as the centipede forms, it will sway with lightning and thunder. The virtual centipede looked at Nie Tian with cold eyes, as if it was about to release some kind of spiritual magic. But before it had time to form the secret method, the sword light burst out from the flame star and came with a bang. The centipede transformed by Sha Cheng using voodoo secrets, mental power, spiritual power and poison was split into two halves directly from the forehead by the light of the sword. The light in Sha Cheng¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he glared at Nie Tian with hatred, spitting out a mouthful of blood. That mouthful of blood was sprayed on the severed centipede. After the virtual centipede was sprayed with his mouthful of blood, its split body transformed into two new centipedes, biting one on the left and the other on the right. Sha Cheng seemed to have a premonition that he would not be able to deal with Nie Tian in a short time, and he was worried that Nie Tian's elders would arrive and he would have to flee again. The hazy gray-brown smoke was released from Sha Cheng¡¯s escape route, and Sha Cheng¡¯s figure suddenly became blurred and invisible. Two new centipedes also rushed towards each other from the left and right. The centipedes stained by the blood spurted out by Sha Cheng seemed to have been given the power of life. They were no longer illusions, but like real centipedes, with their ferocious look revealed. Nie Tian snorted coldly and ignored the two witch bugs, activating Xingshuo again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?In a flash, he appeared in the gray-brown smoke released by the sand. As soon as he entered, his vision was immediately affected, and he could not see clearly before and after. The Sky Eye hanging high in the sky was also temporarily affected by the gray-brown smoke. It could only see a line of smoke gradually getting further away, and was unable to identify Sha Cheng's true identity immediately. By the time Nie Tian communicated with his Sky Eye and used Broken Star¡¯s soul power to determine the movement of Sha Cheng¡¯s soul, the gray-brown smoke had already flown to the edge of the floating continent. Nie Tian activated Xing Shuo again, roaring towards the sky. But at this moment, a Voodoo cultist from a distance came over with a huge boulder under his feet and a gloomy look on his face. Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was about to take action against Sha Cheng. He suddenly stopped his offensive and quickly turned around. ¡°Bold!¡± The Voodoo cultist who flew by had a cultivation level in the middle stage of the mortal realm. He roared angrily and rushed towards the floating continent in an instant. ¡°Bang!¡± The boulder he stepped on suddenly exploded as he approached the floating continent. His flying body seemed to have hit an invisible ball and was bounced back, with a wisp of blood escaping from the corner of his mouth. "this¡­¡­" The man looked confused and stared blankly at the floating continent just around the corner, not daring to act rashly. Sha Cheng finally emerged from the gray-brown smoke, stood beside him hurriedly, and said: "Senior Brother Sun, there are two people on that floating continent, hunting the disciples of our sect!" "He Xu's natal witch bug is dead. We have seen something bad. The masters from the sect are on their way." Sun Xuan's face turned pale and he said, "Where is Zhang Jiu? Is he okay?" "It should, it should be fine." Sha Cheng said with a guilty conscience. Sun Xuan snorted coldly and shouted: "There is a barrier on the outer layer of this floating continent, and I can't break in! Sha Cheng, you should know the importance of Zhang Jiu to our sect. Go around and rescue Zhang Jiu." ! You can die, but nothing will happen to him!" Sha Cheng lowered his head and said, "I understand." As soon as he finished speaking, he, who had been seriously injured, immediately released his spiritual consciousness, sensed Zhang Jiu's position, and galloped around the floating continent. Hundreds of meters apart, Nie Tian, ??who was about to escape, suddenly stopped. He heard the conversation between Sha Cheng and Sun Xuan clearly with his heavenly eyes, and he also saw that when Sun Xuan rushed over in a hurry, he was bounced back and seemed to be injured. He was stunned for a moment, and then figured out that there was some kind of barrier on this floating continent where he and Pei Qiqi could communicate freely. He didn¡¯t feel the barrier, nor did Zhang Jiu, Sha Cheng and others from the Voodoo Sect. This showed that the barrier had no restrictions on those in the innate realm. Those in the Xiantian realm seem to be able to move around on that floating continent, but once their realm exceeds the Xiantian realm, they will be restricted by barriers. A few Sky Eyes scattered elsewhere also noticed at this moment that there were followers of the Voodoo Sect, who seemed to be approaching from a distance. He wanted to escape from the floating continent quickly, but after thinking for a while, he immediately came up with a new plan. Looking at Sun Xuan from a distance, he slowly retreated and hid his figure in the dense forest. Through the inspection of his eyes, he discovered that Pei Qiqi had not killed Zhang Jiu. Na Zhangjiu managed to get rid of Pei Qiqi through some unknown method after the death of his natal witch insect Red Chain Snake. When Pei Qiqi chased them to the edge of the floating continent, he seemed to see the support of the Voodoo Sect coming, shouting "Mu Han" loudly. Nie Tian quickly moved closer to her. Not long after, the two met again deep in the jungle. Wu Cui and Luo Ting, two women trapped by Pei Qiqi, had blood flowing from their necks and foreheads, and they seemed to have died. "The Voodoo people are here, let's leave quickly." Pei Qiqi called out the electric boat and urged him to come up. "Don't leave this floating continent." Nie Tian shook his head. "The strong men in the Voodoo Sect are gradually approaching this floating continent. Once we leave this place, we will be hunted to death. Instead, we stay. Maybe there is a glimmer of hope.¡± "Staying is the only way out!" Pei Qiqi shouted. "No, this floating continent is a bit special. It seems that only those in the Xiantian realm can step into it." Nie Tian hurriedly explained her confusion, "I just noticed that a strong mortal realm man from the Voodoo Sect was possessed by some kind of Invisible barriers blocked it, and when it was forced to impact, I was injured instead." "Is there such a thing?" Pei Qiqi was surprised. "Believe me!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 497 Ready You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The outer edge of the floating continent. Zhang Jiu, who was covered in blood, flew over to Sun Xuan with a tired look on his face and shouted: "Senior Brother Sun!" "Are you okay?" Sun Xuan asked nervously. He was well aware of Zhang Jiu¡¯s special status in the Voodoo Sect, and he was obviously a little uneasy when he saw Zhang Jiu in such a mess. "My natal witch insect was killed by Sha Cheng." Zhang Jiu looked around with a cold face and said, "Where are the Sha Cheng people?" "I asked him to rescue you." Sun Xuan said hurriedly. "Rescue me?" Zhang Jiu said in a gloomy tone, "As long as he doesn't harm me." While the two were talking, Sha Cheng also flew over from a distance. Seeing that Zhang Jiu was fine, he quickly explained, "Junior brother Zhang, the reason why I used the secret technique of the sect to detonate my natal witch bug is because that kid is a little special. . Not only can the witch bug that is our destiny unable to break away from him, he is also dying at a very fast rate." "Snapped!" Zhang Jiu waved his hand, and slapped Sha Cheng directly on the face, regardless of whether Sun Xuan was right next to him. "Even if you want to detonate your natal witch bug, you should inform me in advance." Zhang Jiu said with a cold face: "You should know that the death of your natal witch bug will instantly hurt me! Just because you didn't Notify me that I was suddenly hit hard when I was escaping, and that bitch used the secret technique of space to take out a large piece of flesh and blood on my body!" He pointed to his left shoulder, the bloody spot, and said sternly: "You almost killed me!" Sha Cheng covered his face and whispered: "The distance is too far, so I can't remind you." "Shut up!" Zhang Jiu was furious, "You wanted to make a sudden attack so that the kid couldn't predict it, so that's why you didn't reveal it to me!" "Whoosh!" Two more followers of the Voodoo Sect flew in from afar, stepping on floating boulders. "What's going on?" one of them asked in surprise. Sun Xuan tried to smooth things over, "Forget it. Tell me, what on earth is going on?" Zhang Jiu glanced at Sha Cheng coldly again. Seeing Sha Cheng standing aside silently, he let Sha Cheng go and said to Sun Xuan: "Two people entered the floating continent, and one of them was a woman who was proficient in space." The other kid was even weirder. The many witch bugs we released gnawed at his body and penetrated him with voodoo poison. Not only did he not die, he seemed to have absorbed the flesh and blood power of the witch bugs." Sun Xuan pondered for a moment and said: "That woman who is proficient in the power of space should be Pei Qiqi, the disciple of Qi Zong Zhen Huilan. As for that weird boy, I can't tell her background." "Zhen Huilan's disciple?" Zhang Jiu smiled softly, regained the gentleness of his face, and said calmly: "The Qi Sect is no longer what it used to be, and sooner or later, Zhao Shanling will take away his life. As for Zhen Huilan, he is also a powerful one. The strength of the weapon refiner is actually not that terrible." ¡°He Xu, as well as the deaths of Wu Cui, Luo Ting and others, he didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. "They are currently trapped in the floating continent. Senior Brother Sun, as long as you go in, they will definitely die." Zhang Jiu grinned and said: "That boy and Pei Qiqi, I want to live, you can save their lives later, let me Come and do it.¡± Sun Xuan smiled bitterly, "I'm afraid it's a bit difficult." "Why?" Zhang Jiu was stunned. Sun Xuan reached out and pointed at the floating continent with a solemn expression, "This place is weird. When I tried to go deep, I was blocked by an invisible barrier. While I was still forcefully attacking, I suffered a backlash and was slightly injured." As soon as these words came out, the two people who came after them were also very surprised. They were both in the early stages of the mortal realm. The two of them cautiously tried to approach the floating continent slowly. When they were about to step in, the two of them sensed the existence of a certain barrier at the same time. No matter what methods they used, they could not penetrate deep. "Huh?" They let out a soft cry and immediately moved away from here, trying to enter from somewhere else. After a while, the two of them returned dejectedly. Facing Sun Xuan's gaze, one of them shook his head and said, "We tried it. This huge floating land is indeed covered with a layer of invisible barriers. No matter where we start, They will all be affected and difficult to pass through easily.¡± "You try again." Sun Xuan motioned to Sha Cheng. Sha Cheng did not dare to respond. Under the gaze of the four people, he flew towards the floating continent and passed through without encountering any obstacles. When Sha Cheng came back again, Sun Xuan understood, "It only targets those above the innate realm. Qi refiners with low realms are not affected by that barrier." "Senior Brother Sun?" Zhang Jiu said softly.   Sun Xuan nodded, took out the message stone, and said: "Junior brother, don't worry, I will summon those innate realm people in the sect and ask them to come over." At this time, Zhang Jiu and Sha Cheng also understood that Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi had not arrived with their elders. There are no elders, just two innate realm Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi at the same level. In Zhang Jiu's eyes, they are already trapped in that huge floating continent. They can only wait for more innate realms in the sect to come over, and then they can catch turtles in the urn, slowly. , beheaded Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi on that piece of land. ¡­¡­ "Those in the mortal realm will be blocked by the barriers of this floating continent and unable to step in." In the dense forest, Nie Tian stood next to the bodies of Wu Cui and Luo Ting. With the help of a heavenly eye, he looked at Sun from a distance. Xuan and others said to Pei Qiqi with increasing certainty: "Those people from the Voodoo Sect are gradually gathering together. They will wait for more Xiantian realm people to arrive and join forces to kill us." Pei Qiqi also calmed down. She sat quietly on the ground with cold eyes, "Those who are in the mortal realm are not allowed to enter, and those who are in the mystical realm should be similarly restricted. I only hope that the people from the Voodoo Sect and the strong men in the mystical realm who will come later will be able to enter." It¡¯s also difficult to break down that barrier.¡± After pausing for a few seconds, her bright eyes flashed with murderous intent, and she said coldly: "If they are only in the Xiantian realm, then this floating continent is their burial place!" Nie Tian chuckled, showing off his madness, and shouted: "Well, let's just wait here and wait for more innate realm practitioners from the Voodoo Sect to arrive!" As soon as he finished speaking, he sat down cross-legged, squinted his eyes, and prepared secretly. Pieces of spiritual stones flew out from his storage ring and piled up in front of his legs. Putting his hand on a spiritual stone, he used Qi Refining Technique to absorb the spiritual power in it. Pei Qiqi stopped talking, sat down quietly next to her, and slowly closed her eyes. While using spirit stones to replenish his losses, Nie Tian focused his attention to comprehend his own changes. Many witch insects from Zhang Jiu and Sha Cheng were extracted from many flesh and blood essences by the blood talent of life-draining. Even those tiny witch bugs contain a lot of flesh and blood essence. The two natal witch bugs of Luo Ting and Wu Cui contain flesh and blood essence that is comparable to the level 4 spirit beasts. The flesh and blood essence they brought to Nie Tian Even more amazing. Although Zhang Jiu and Sha Cheng's witch bugs blew themselves up and died, they were still drained of a large amount of essence by life-draining before they died. At this moment, he was watching with his mind, and he could still see wisps of slender flesh and blood energy, flowing into his heart like a trickle, and being crazily devoured by the green blood energy. At the same time, there was the grass and tree essence that he had drawn earlier, warming and nourishing his body that was injured by voodoo. He has known for a long time that the essence of vegetation has a limited effect on tempering the body, but its ability to heal flesh and bones is much greater than the essence of flesh and blood. Due to the penetration of voodoo, some of his rotten flesh and blood quickly recovered due to the nourishment of the flowing vegetation essence. When he concentrated on feeling it, he could see the flesh and blood fibers destroyed by voodoo, and the cracked bones, all traces of injuries were erased under the influence of the plant essence. He focused his attention on the vortex of vegetation, actively pulling it, and calling on the essence of the vegetation at the bottom of the vortex. Suddenly, he felt very clearly that the gloomy ancient trees hundreds of meters high around him were quietly escaping wisps of vegetation spiritual energy, converging towards him. The wisps of vegetation spiritual energy were not absorbed into the whirlpool of vegetation in the spiritual sea, but were squirming in his flesh and blood. A warm and comfortable feeling made him feel like he was bathing in a spiritual spring. The wounds he suffered from being eaten by witch bugs and corroded by voodoo were healing at an unimaginable speed. In just half an hour, all his physical injuries were healed. Those flesh and blood essences obtained from the witch bugs have all been refined and absorbed by the cyan blood and energy, and not a single trace remains. He suddenly felt refreshed. The nine heavenly eyes hovered at the edge of the floating continent, secretly watching the movements of the Voodoo Cult. He saw many mortals from the Voodoo Sect arriving relatively quickly. Those mortals were also trying to come in, but they were all blocked. The Voodoo cultists at the Xiantian level have not yet arrived because they are weak or far away. He became less anxious and continued to use spiritual stones to recover. When the spiritual sea in his Dantian was full of strength, he did not stop and tempered the spiritual sea again. After a while, a mysterious practitioner from the Voodoo Sect finally flew over. "Xuanjing!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 498 Let me try! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The arrival of a strong man in the mysterious realm of voodoo sect forced Nie Tian to stop his training and secretly observe with his heavenly eyes. On the outer edge of the floating continent, the mysterious person who suddenly arrived was Lu Bai, the leader of the Voodoo Sect. Lu Bai, who was in the late stage of the Xuan Realm, knew about the anomaly here through the message stone before he arrived. As soon as he arrived, Zhang Jiu and others saluted respectfully and called him uncle. Ruburt nodded, and immediately spread out his soul consciousness, trying to gain insight into the floating continent. However, after a moment, he frowned and whispered: "It's strange" The barrier that covered the entire floating continent even isolated his soul consciousness. When his released soul consciousness touched the barrier, he could clearly feel the repulsive force. Having reached the late stage of the Mysterious Realm, he continued to change his soul spells, but still failed to break through the defense line of the barrier. Sun Xuan explained, "Uncle Master, this place is weird. After we arrived, we also tried to search through souls, but our soul consciousness was all blocked out." Ruburt was stunned for a moment and asked, "Have you tried witch bugs?" Voodoo believers all raise witch bugs, and there are also natal witch bugs available. From Ruburt's point of view, since the real body cannot penetrate deeply, trying carefully raised witch insects may be a way. Sun Xuan smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Our witch bugs may have been contaminated by our aura and were also excluded by the barrier." Lu Bai secretly blushed, brows moved, but he became interested, "As we travel along the way, many floating continents we pass are all exhausted of spiritual energy. Only here, there are still towering giant trees with thick smoke. The plants and trees are surrounded by aura. I¡¯m afraid this place is not trivial, and there must be wonders inside that we don¡¯t know yet.¡± With that said, he began to try various secret methods of voodoo to break through. Tiny witch insects also flew out from his sleeves, falling like raindrops all over the sky towards the floating continent. In the center of the floating continent, Nie Tian, ??who was secretly observing with his heavenly eyes, was nervous in vain. The witch bugs raised by the powerful in the Xuan Realm are absolutely terrifying. Even if Lu Bai cannot step in, if his witch bugs fly in, they will cause huge trouble. He is always paying attention to the changes in the floating continent. Immediately, he keenly noticed that the ancient trees rooted in the continent beneath his feet seemed to be suddenly touched. A little bit of green light visible to the naked eye flew out from those ancient trees and injected into the outer layer of the floating continent. The originally invisible barrier gradually became clear as those green lights roared out. The so-called barrier is an oval-shaped faint light curtain. The light curtain is dark green and translucent. Many exquisite and complicated patterns, such as the texture of ancient trees, are faintly floating in the translucent dark green light screen. The tree patterns are not stationary, but swim in the dark green light screen in a specific way. The numerous witch insects released by Lu Bai fell on the dark green light curtain like fallen leaves. Countless tree patterns suddenly shine, the surface of the dark green light curtain sparkles, and some mysterious power quietly grows. The witch insects that fell into the dark green light suddenly let out a piercing scream and flew back to Ruburt one by one. Ruburt exclaimed softly, looking more and more excited, and said: "Yes! This must be a magical place!" He took the initiative to take back the witch bugs, and did not continue to release his spiritual consciousness. Instead, he said to Zhang Jiu with a solemn face: "All those innate realms in the sect will come soon. When they arrive, you can lead Watch them, kill the man and woman first, and then examine them carefully." "There must be some kind of mystery in this floating continent, and it may be an opportunity for you." In front of him, Zhang Jiu behaved more and more gently and modestly, and said obediently: "Uncle, don't worry." Ruburt was very satisfied with his attitude and nodded, "As for the witch bug you died in, just wait until you return to the sect and pick another one to refine and tame." "Thank you, uncle." Zhang Jiu said happily. ¡­¡­ The center of the floating continent. Nie Tian, ??who used his heavenly eyes to reflect everything in his heart, secretly breathed a sigh of relief. When he realized that even Lu Bai, who was in the late stage of the Xuan Realm, could not easily come in, he was no longer nervous. As for what will come next, more innate realm practitioners from the Voodoo Sect, he is not worried. He then calmed down and continued his practice. Ruburt took back many witch insects and no longer released the soul consciousness induction time.??The dark green light curtain gradually became clearer and slowly disappeared. Pei Qiqi paid no attention to the changes in the outside world from beginning to end. She didn't have any clairvoyance to use, and she didn't know what was happening in the outside world. When Nie Tian opened her eyes for a while and practiced quietly again, she seemed to know that there was no danger for the time being. She has great trust in Nie Tian¡¯s mysterious perception and unique insight. Nie Tian, ??who was sitting quietly, was examining the spiritual sea in his dantian with his mind, and suddenly noticed that due to the clear display of the dark green light screen before, the residual thoughts from the giant spirit floating in the vegetation vortex were intensified and condensed into shape. "this¡­¡­" He was secretly surprised, and suddenly came up with a guess - there might be some connection between this place and that strange place where the essence of vegetation is as rich as water. The whirlpool of grass and trees here spun faster, and the arrangement of the giant spirits he gathered, from disorder to order, also became faster. "Is it related to the Qingtian Giant Spirit again?" With this thought in mind, he paused in absorbing the spiritual power in the spirit stone, suddenly reached up to the sky, and gathered the spiritual power using that mysterious method from another place. As soon as the secret technique was activated, he immediately sensed the pure spiritual energy of plants and trees, gathering from all directions towards his palm. His hand was instantly entangled with the spiritual power of green vegetation. As more vegetation spiritual energy gathered and condensed, an emerald green spiritual ball was quietly formed. "It's a pity that the whirlpool of vegetation in his dantian spiritual sea has already accumulated enough vegetation essence and reached the critical point for the next breakthrough. This makes it seem that the vegetation vortex can no longer absorb the spiritual energy of vegetation. The tender green aura condensed in the palm of the hand gradually grew larger. Although there was a trace of vegetation aura escaping into the body, it was unable to merge into the whirlpool of vegetation. After pondering for a while, he realized that only when his realm breaks through again and the grass and trees vortex changes dramatically can more grass and trees energy be attracted to settle in. At this time, the whirlpool of vegetation has obviously reached the limit of its capacity. "It cannot be absorbed. It should be able to be used for attacks." After pondering for a while, he looked at the condensed aura ball and secretly looked forward to more innate realm practitioners from the Voodoo Sect stepping into it. Just when he was about to try the power of the aura ball formed by the aura of vegetation, Pei Qiqi suddenly opened his eyes and looked in surprise. "Nie Tian, ??what are you condensing?" Pei Qiqi's bright eyes shined strangely, "I can feel that the green sphere contains a very strong power of vegetation." ¡°It¡¯s one of my means of attack.¡± Nie Tian responded. "Attack method?" Pei Qiqi looked confused and hesitated for a moment, then she said softly: "Why do I sense strong grass and tree energy from the spiritual ball? I heard that those who practice the grass and tree spiritual art can easily repair physical injuries. Create. That" At this point, she felt a little embarrassed and said, "I'm actually a little injured." Nie Tian immediately understood the meaning of her words, smiled slightly, and said: "I am temporarily unable to absorb the power of the vegetation contained in this spiritual ball because of my lack of realm. How about I give it a try and heal your injury? " Pei Qiqi¡¯s eyes brightened slightly, ¡°Then you give it a try.¡± Nie Tian stood up and came behind her. A spiritual ball in his palm was also moved. He used his free hand to press on Pei Qiqi¡¯s back, using a ray of spiritual power mixed with the broken star soul power to check the injuries that Pei Qiqi mentioned. The moment the ray of spiritual power from him entered Pei Qiqi's body, Nie Tian's expression suddenly changed. Because there is soul power in the spiritual power, when he settled in Pei Qiqi's body, he instantly saw the mystery. ¡°In Pei Qiqi¡¯s meridians and blood vessels, there are many small space light blades at this moment. Those space light blades clearly contain the breath of blood that does not belong to Pei Qiqi! The small space light blade, like a sharp knife, was wandering in his body, damaging Pei Qiqi's flesh and blood! He felt it carefully and soon realized that those small space light blades should come from the pierced volcano! "Did you see it?" Pei Qiqi said softly. Nie Tian nodded solemnly, "You are seriously injured." "The space light blade you see belongs to the alien force that kills the Earth Flame Beast." Pei Qiqi lowered her head, "I am not strong enough, so I forced it into my body, and when I understood the mystery of the space, I was also hurt by it. It will take me a long time to completely refine and understand all the secrets of those space light blades." "If it were before and there were no enemies around, I would be sure. However, those voodoo believers outside will soon break in." Taking a deep breath, Nie Tian looked solemn and whispered: "Let me try!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; ¡­(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 499 Tianmu Technique! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Pei Qiqi¡¯s injuries are much more serious than she said! Nie Tian's wisp of spiritual power traveled around in her body, unable to penetrate deep into the Dantian spiritual sea. There are dozens of space light blades in her body. The small space light blades move in her meridians and blood vessels, always destroying her flesh, flesh and vitality. Nie Tian could clearly see that several of her blood vessels were about to break, and even some of her bones had obvious cracks. She is using her power to suppress those space light blades, and using her spiritual power to try to heal physical wounds. "It's a pity that she is not Nie Tian and does not have super self-healing power. With her own strength, it would probably take a long time to recover from her injuries. During this healing process, she cannot fight, otherwise her injuries will worsen. Nie Tian pondered for a few seconds, and then tried to condense the spiritual power of the plants and trees in the spiritual ball, hoping to pour it into her body to help her heal the wounds on her veins and bones. However, for some unknown reason, the spiritual energy of plants and trees contained in the spiritual sphere seemed unable to escape into her body at all. Nie Tian tried repeatedly but couldn't find the trick, so he had no choice but to give up. "No." He shook his head and said with an apologetic look: "Perhaps you have not cultivated the power of vegetation and do not have this characteristic, so those rich spiritual energy of vegetation cannot be incorporated into your body in my way." "Forget it, I was just talking casually and didn't have high expectations." Pei Qiqi tiredly distanced herself from him slightly and said, "You can continue your practice and ignore me." "Your injuries are actually very serious" Nie Tian hesitated before speaking. "It's okay, it can still be suppressed." Pei Qiqi looked indifferent, "I will have enough time to heal the injuries after dealing with the voodoo cultists who entered, so you don't have to worry about me." Nie Tian wanted to help, but he had no choice but to nod and start practicing again. A quarter of an hour later. Through his clairvoyance, he noticed that the innate realm members of the Voodoo Sect were gradually arriving one by one. But those people from the Voodoo Sect were not in a hurry to take action. They seemed to know how powerful he and Pei Qiqi were and continued to wait. Nie Tian also concentrated on practicing. After a while, he was shocked after absorbing the spiritual power in the spirit stone. In the spiritual sea of ??dantian, in the center of the whirlpool of vegetation, the remnants of the giant spirits from the sky were finally successfully arranged from a disordered state, after months of combination of the whirlpool of vegetation, and the special environment of this place. At the moment when many residual thoughts gathered together, wisps of thoughts emerged from the whirlpool of vegetation. "Tian Mu Technique!" The thoughts originating from the Qingtian Giant Spirit were clearly reflected in Nie Tian¡¯s soul memory, deeply imprinted on him, and turned into a mysterious method. "The Heavenly Wood Technique is divided into the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique and the Heavenly Wood Thorn Technique!" He used his soul perception to analyze the secret techniques brought to him by the Qingtian Giant Spirit one by one from that memory, and obtained two wonderful operation methods. The magic technique called Tianmu Rebirth can heal wounds in the body in a short time. If he has enough vegetation spiritual fluid, he can easily reconnect his veins and regenerate his severed limbs! The Heavenly Wood Thorn Technique is another way of operating the Heavenly Wood Technique. By driving the power of vegetation into the opponent's body, the power of the vegetation is transformed into sharp thorns. The sharp thorns can grow branches covered with thorns in the flesh and blood of the enemy. The thorns are sharp enough to penetrate the opponent's body! He carefully felt the two methods of operation of Tianmu Shu, paused his own practice, and pondered carefully. After a while, without waiting for Pei Qiqi's consent, he moved behind Pei Qiqi again and whispered: "Senior Sister Pei, let's try again!" "What?" Pei Qiqi was surprised. ¡°I¡¯ll try to help you heal your injury again!¡± Nie Tian said excitedly, ¡°This time, I¡¯m a little more confident!¡± "are you serious?" ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious!¡± After saying this, he pressed one hand on Pei Qiqi's back again, silently operating the Tianmu Rebirth Technique. As soon as the Tianmu Rebirth Technique was activated, he clearly noticed that the swirling speed of the vegetation vortex accelerated. At the bottom of the vegetation vortex, the green vegetation spiritual liquid gradually disappeared. At the same time, his hand turned emerald green and faintly transparent. In the transparent blood vessels, there seems to be green light flashing, quietly gatheringTo Pei Qiqi¡¯s back thoughts. "It turns out that you need to use your own vegetation spiritual liquid and the extremely condensed vegetation spiritual power to activate the Tianmu Rebirth Technique!" Seeing that the aura of vegetation pulled out this time was finally under the control of his mind and injected into Pei Qiqi's body, his eyes lit up and he suddenly understood. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbriot Outlet The Heavenly Tree Rebirth Technique relies on the spiritual liquid of plants and trees that he condenses time and time again in the vortex of plants and trees! The wisps of vegetation aura, implying his aura, with warm energy, were controlled by him using the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique, and flowed into Pei Qiqi's heart. Through Broken Star¡¯s soul power, he suddenly realized that the flesh and blood on Pei Qiqi¡¯s back heart that had been damaged by the sharp space light blade was indeed recovering quickly! A few of Pei Qiqi's tendons that were about to break were nourished by the spiritual power of those pure plants and trees, and quickly bonded together. Even the cracks on the bones on its back were faded when the spiritual energy of vegetation poured in. Nie Tian¡¯s energy was greatly boosted, and he once again drew more spiritual energy from the vegetation. He could see that the spiritual liquid from the vegetation at the bottom of his vegetation vortex was decreasing little by little. On the other hand, Pei Qiqi's straight body trembled slightly, her bright eyes sparkling. Nie Tian¡¯s hand on her back was extremely warm, and strands of warmth were released from it, turning into millions of gossamers, repairing the wounds in her muscles and bones bit by bit. Those injuries, based on her own strength, may take more than a month to heal. But at this moment, all kinds of injuries are recovering extremely quickly at a speed that can be clearly sensed! With her back to Nie Tian, ??her cold and pretty face was filled with surprise. She had always known that Nie Tian had many mysteries, but she still didn't expect that Nie Tian would actually have the ability to help her recover quickly! In a very short period of time, she felt that the injuries that had been bothering her for a long time were mostly healed. She knew in her heart that without Nie Tian¡¯s help this time, if she tried to fight against the Voodoo followers, she would definitely suffer heavy losses afterwards. The numerous space light blades will hurt her at all times and destroy her flesh and blood. Just as she was sighing secretly, Nie Tian whispered in her ears, "The Voodoo people have come in!" She took the initiative to stand up, cut off the contact with Nie Tian, ??looked back at Nie Tian, ??and showed a rare smile, like a hundred flowers blooming, "I'm fine." Nie Tian, ??who was still sitting on the spot, looked up at the smile on her face and felt a little distracted for a moment. She was always indifferent and indifferent, and rarely smiled. Her peerless appearance, even with just a little smile, made Nie Tian feel fascinated. "How are you?" Pei Qiqi asked in a low voice with concern. Nie Tian came back to his senses, and after a brief inspection, he found that more than half of the spiritual liquid in the vegetation vortex had been consumed in a short period of time. He shook his head, "I'm fine." The spiritual ball that was still suspended in his palm finally found an outlet when he lost the power of vegetation and merged into it crazily. A spiritual ball disappeared within a few seconds. Nie Tian's vegetation was whirling and refining, which replenished a lot of the consumed spiritual liquid of vegetation. "This place is good for me." He smiled and said: "The spiritual power of the plants and trees I consumed on you can be replenished in a short time. When those voodoo people are dealt with, I will continue to help you heal. You can do your best But fight with confidence, I can help you recover from the injuries in your body one by one." Pei Qiqi nodded slightly, "I believe it." Nie Tian laughed loudly, stood up, called Yan Xing out, and said: "There are nine people from the Voodoo Sect who came in this time! Except for the two who escaped earlier, there are only seven new ones, and only one In the late stage of the Xiantian realm!¡± "It doesn't matter." Pei Qiqi said calmly, "Just leave the two late Xiantian realms to me." "It doesn't have to be like this." Nie Tian grinned, his eyes full of cunning and fierceness, "Do you still remember how I sneak attacked that guy from Leishan? Here, the mortal and mysterious realm practitioners of the Voodoo Sect, even the soul consciousness There is no way to go deep. But I have many ways to attack them secretly!" "You induce me in the open, and I cooperate in the dark. Together we will turn this floating continent into a cemetery for all those in the Xiantian realm!" "That's fine." Pei Qiqi was very interested. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 500 The thorns burst out! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Under the 100-meter giant tree, nine members of the Voodoo sect, headed by Zhang Jiu, walked together. Tiny insects, like floating raindrops, surround the surrounding area. The colorful witch bugs came from the other seven people. The seven people sensed the movement of flesh and blood through the witch bugs and wanted to search out Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi. The spiritual consciousness of Zhang Jiu and others also spread and they were searched everywhere. Not long after, they were the first to see a corpse. The corpse belonged to He Xu, who was pierced by a sharp blade in space and died. "He Xu was indeed killed." Zhang Jiu frowned, ignored the cold corpse, and continued deeper. After a while, the colorful witch insects in front suddenly heard a harsh roar. The nine members of the Voodoo Sect were roaring and moving forward at great speed. Soon, they saw Pei Qiqi surrounded by many witch insects. Behind Pei Qiqi, the bodies of Wu Cui and Luo Ting also appeared at the same time. "Junior Sister Wu! Junior Sister Luo!" The seven new Voodoo sect members were obviously furious when they saw the delicate Wu Cui and the gorgeous Luo Ting becoming the two new corpses. Especially Jin Lin who is in the late Xiantian realm. Jin Lin has loved Luo Ting for many years, and everyone knows this. When Luo Ting's cold body appeared, his eyes seemed to be smeared with blood. "Bitch!" Jin Lin's eyes were completely red, and he immediately called on his witch bugs to pounce on Pei Qiqi. Pei Qiqi stood on the spot with an indifferent expression. Four slender, traceless swords were suspended around him. The tips of the swords emitted a "chichi" white light. The white light seemed to stir up changes in the space. Bundles of bright spatial sharp blades are looming among the four traceless swords, as if they are constantly shuttling through the space. When a witch insect that only belonged to Jin Lin made a piercing scream and flew towards her, her pupils were formed by interweaving small spaces with different lights. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The bright space blades form cross arcs and evolve into a rigorous optical network, sealing off the surrounding area. All the witch bugs mobilized by Jin Lin suddenly fell into pieces as soon as they approached the dense light network, scattering to the ground like dust. "Pei Qiqi, right?" Zhang Jiu smiled brightly, "You didn't expect us to leave and come back so soon, did you? Where is the kid with you? Let him come out." "I let him go first." Pei Qiqi remained motionless, without any slight change in her facial expression. "Leaving first?" Zhang Jiu was stunned for a moment, then used his spiritual awareness to sense carefully, and he found no sign of Nie Tian's life nearby. "Impossible!" Sha Cheng said solemnly. This piece of floating land is neither big nor small. Previously, Nie Tian pursued him to the edge, but when he saw Sun Xuan coming, he immediately retreated. After that, more powerful mortals from the Voodoo Sect came quietly and faintly surrounded the floating land. Those people all released their consciousness containing soul power to explore all directions, trying to enter. ¡°None of them noticed that anyone was leaving. This means that Nie Tian is still in this mysterious floating land and has never left. ¡°Ignore that kid for now, kill this bitch and we¡¯ll look for him slowly.¡± Jin Lin snorted coldly and suddenly released his natal witch bug. That¡¯s a blue gecko. The green gecko was half a meter long, and its skin shone with a misty blue light. As soon as it flew towards Pei Qiqi, it bared its teeth and bit into him. All the witch bugs summoned by Jin Lin seemed to be headed by the cyan gecko. When it flew out, many witch bugs suddenly spread out, penetrated the gaps in the space blade, and approached quietly. Pei Qiqi put his fingers together, turned them into swords, and slashed them down in the air. Bundles of spatial sharp blades suddenly converged due to the movement of her fingers. Seven beams of space blades condensed into one, like a lightsaber filled with cold light, carrying the sharp mystery of space power, causing ripples in space. "Chichi!" When that long and narrow space blade slashed down, the space seemed to be torn apart in an instant. Jin Lin¡¯s natal witch insect trembled slightly when he saw the space sharp blade slashing at him, as if sensing the terrifying power of the space sharp blade, he kept cruising to dodge. "Puffy!" Wherever the space blade passed, layers of space ripples appeared, and the tiny witch insects that were on the trajectory of the space light blade fell dead on the ground. The space blade beating in the void,??As the cyan gecko adjusted its trajectory slightly, it followed the gecko as if it were spiritual. Jin Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly and he shouted: ¡°This woman is amazing!¡± Zhang Jiu snorted, "If she wasn't powerful, would I be covered in scars?" He immediately stretched out his hand, pointed at Sha Cheng and several other Voodoo believers, and cursed: "Why are you still standing there?" Zhang Jiu was chased by Pei Qiqi and escaped from this floating land in embarrassment. He knew Pei Qiqi's terrifying strength better than anyone else. Having been seriously injured, he did not want to fight to the death with Pei Qiqi, so he urged others to take action. No one, including Sha Cheng, dared to disobey his orders. As soon as he issued the order, everyone except him secretly communicated with Wu Chong and attacked Pei Qiqi together. Suddenly, the sky was full of colorful witch insects, falling like a drizzle. The larger witch bugs belonging to those people also roared out one after another, releasing a crazy scream that could tear the ears, and swooped towards them. Facing the inundation of numerous witch insects, Pei Qiqi¡¯s dark eyebrows finally furrowed slightly, her crystal jade hands pulled and pulled in the void, and the spiritual secrets changed. Layers of space visible to the naked eye flicker, like water ripples gently turbulent. Pei Qiqi, who was standing on the spot, that tall and beautiful figure seemed to be divided into thousands of parts in the shimmering space. Dozens of Pei Qiqi appeared in the eyes of the Voodoo believers at the same time, as if they were in different spatial layers, making it impossible to capture the reality. The screaming witch insect was dizzy, searching for her traces in the interlayers of space. "She is different from her master!" Zhang Jiu looked carefully for a while, and his face gradually became serious. "The space secrets she has learned are not just about constructing space teleportation arrays and performing void teleportation. The space magic arts she is proficient in are He is the most fierce one and is extremely good at fighting!" Those who practice space mysticism often have different focuses. One is to focus on the construction of space magic arrays. Like Zhen Huilan, she is proficient in the construction of all space teleportation arrays. She can build large cross-domain space teleportation arrays and is admired by thousands of people. There is another one that focuses on combat and uses various space secrets to strengthen its own combat power. This type of people may be lacking in the construction of space arrays, but their personal combat capabilities are astonishing. Zhao Shanling, who is rampant in the wilderness, focuses on this kind of thing, so he has unparalleled combat power and is outstanding among those at the same level. The focus of Pei Qiqi in front of her was obviously different from that of her master Zhen Huilan, but like Zhao Shanling, she had strengthened her fighting skills through various spatial secrets. "Chi!" As soon as Zhang Jiu finished speaking, a dark green toad was cut into two pieces by the narrow space blade. That natal witch insect came from a person in the middle stage of the Xiantian Realm of Voodoo Sect. The moment the dark green toad died, that person grunted and spurted blood from his mouth. His figure was also slightly unstable, staggering and taking a few steps back. When he retreated to a towering tree, a green spiritual light suddenly penetrated his vest. He screamed and immediately looked back, but saw nothing. However, when the green light of vegetation escaped into his body, it was like a tree seed taking root and sprouting when it entered his flesh and blood. The aura of green vegetation suddenly began to drain away the vitality in his body, and in a very short time, it transformed into a green sapling on his chest. The saplings were still absorbing the breath of his flesh and blood, and the slender and sharp branches actually pierced his heart and protruded from his cortex. The branches were still shining green when they pierced the flesh. "Someone is hiding in the dark to kill me!" The man whose heart was stabbed suddenly woke up and screamed before he died. Zhang Jiu, who was paying attention to the crowd surrounding Pei Qiqi, suddenly turned around and saw green rays of light piercing out of his chest one by one. Those green rays of light are bright and green, in the shape of tree branches, and as tough as bone spurs. ¡°Bang!¡± The man screamed and fell to the ground, his heart stopped beating forever. Zhang Jiu was stunned for only a few seconds before he came to his senses and shouted loudly: "Be careful, the other person is hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to attack us!" All the voodoo believers who surrounded Pei Qiqi suddenly changed their colors. They no longer dared to go all out and were secretly on guard. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 501 Kill one by one You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Just above the corpse, among the dense trees, Nie Tian was looking down in surprise. The thorns protruding from the man's chest were not material, but formed by the extreme condensation of pure spiritual power of vegetation. He was also clearly shocked. He did not expect that the power of the Heavenly Wood Thorns Technique derived from the Heavenly Wood Technique of Qingtian Giant Spirit could be so terrifying. When the wisp of spiritual power of vegetation released from the vortex of vegetation in his body entered that person's body, it pulled away the vitality of that person's flesh and blood, and quickly grew a small green tree. When the sapling grew, the sharp thorns and strange thorns easily penetrated the man's internal organs, causing him to die tragically instantly. "It can actually extract vitality from flesh and blood and form sharp thorns!" Nie Tian was secretly surprised, a strange light flickered in his eyes, and then he carefully hid it. By this time, he had seen many tiny witch insects, some of which were separated from Pei Qiqi, searching for signs of his life. He continued to use the latent talent of life blood, and the witch insects flew towards him, whistling around the body for a long time, but he still failed to notice the life blood coming from the trees above his head. He immediately felt relieved and looked at Pei Qiqi again. There are dozens of figures of Pei Qiqi, seemingly traveling through different spaces, making it impossible to perceive reality and illusion. I am afraid that there are as many as two to three thousand tiny insects. Because they cannot distinguish between true and false, they can only search for Pei Qiqi in different illusory spaces, wasting the energy of the witch insects. A pair of spatial sharp blades flashed out one after another, slashing at the witch bugs of Jin Lin and others. Jin Lin and others did not dare to go deep into the layers of illusory space, and did not dare to act rashly until they were sure of Pei Qiqi's true identity. Pei Qiqi, who is clearly only in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, is able to fight off numerous witch bugs with ease on his own. Nie Tian breathed a sigh of relief at the super strength displayed by Pei Qiqi, and then quietly conveyed a message with the help of a heavenly eye. Pei Qiqi, who was staying where he was, took action after receiving his message. Dozens of phantoms, driving the interlayer of space, suddenly drifted around. As soon as she moved, Zhang Jiu immediately changed his color and shouted: "Don't let her escape!" The Voodoo cultists headed by Sha Cheng and Jin Lin immediately dispersed to pursue Pei Qiqi, who did not know the authenticity. "Shasha!" Deep in the woods, there was a very slight sound, and Nie Tian took the opportunity to change his direction. "Whoops!" Pei Qiqi¡¯s beautiful figure paused suddenly, and the long and narrow space blade slashed at another natal witch insect. The man screamed, pointed at Pei Qiqi's paused figure, and shouted: "This is true!" He was extremely excited, and the spiritual techniques in his hands were changing rapidly, forming a complex hand seal. The witch bug that belongs to him is a black toad. The toad swells its cheeks and spits out a jet of black venom. Pei Qiqi glanced at him, put her two fingers together, and a beam of silver-white light suddenly shot out. The silver-white light blade cut the jet-black venom sprayed by the toad into two pieces, and then exploded like a dagger, scattering into more broken silver-white light blades, turning into a ball of light and shadow and rushing towards the toad. A jet-black light curtain slowly appeared from the toad's back, like a layer of wonderful defense. The man who screamed continued to change the spell in his hand. He stared at Pei Qiqi with his eyes, and suddenly released a soul secret technique from the Voodoo Cult. Pei Qiqi snorted coldly, and used her other free hand to be pulled by the void. A layer of space barrier quickly condensed and formed, blocking the secret soul technique released by that person. The man groaned and stumbled back. When he retreated to the attack range, Nie Tian, ??who was hiding in the bushes, used the same technique to sneak attack again. "Tianmu Thorn Technique!" Lines of bright green spiritual energy beams hung down from the trees above his head like cotton threads, falling towards his shoulders. "Hey!" The man suddenly raised his head and looked coldly at the dense trees, "I knew you wouldn't be able to help but do it again!" He was well prepared, and a piece of black feather flew out of his sleeve. The black feather ignited a dark flame and turned into a small sea of ????fire that happened to block those green light beams. When the spiritual beams containing the Heavenly Wood Thorn Technique fell into the black sea of ??fire, they burned and lost all their power. Deep in the woods, Nie Tian frowned slightly, and immediately realized that the Heavenly Wood Thorn Technique could only be used if it penetrated deep into the opponent's body.It can use the opponent's flesh and blood to transform into saplings and form sharp thorns. Head-to-head attacks are obviously not the essence of Tianmu Thorn Technique. With a change of thought, Nie Tian sneered in a low voice and mobilized the power of the stars to create short-distance stars. In an instant, he appeared behind the man. With a flick of his finger, five grass and tree essences containing the Heavenly Wood Thorn Technique flew into the man's back heart. After the blow, he didn't even think about fighting, and disappeared in an instant like a star. As soon as the five grass and tree essences flew into the back of the man's heart, he was shocked and sat down suddenly, using all his strength to resist the Heavenly Tree Thorn Technique released by Nie Tian. At this time, Sha Cheng and Jin Lin both flew over with an angry shout. "Chi!" Pei Qiqi pointed at the sharp condensed light blade and took the opportunity to chop the black toad into pieces. The moment the black toad died, the man was severely injured. After escaping far away, Nie Tian, ??who was hiding again, could clearly sense that one of the five grass and tree essences that the man had fought hard to resist had taken root and sprouted, and was full of thorns. Streams of dirty blood flowed from the man's mouth and nose, and his body, which was sitting quietly, fell limply to the ground. When he saw that the man was dead, Pei Qiqi's figure changed again and suddenly disappeared. The other one, Pei Qiqi, who was obviously a phantom, was being chased by a Voodoo cultist who was in the early stage of the Xiantian realm. When he realized that it was a phantom, he also looked back at the positions of Jin Lin and Sha Cheng. But at this moment, Pei Qiqi, who was originally a shadow, had transformed into his true body. A traceless sword suddenly appeared and disappeared from his neck. The man¡¯s head was thrown high into the air, blood sprayed out, and he immediately died. After that, Pei Qiqi continued to change between the phantom and the real body, flickering in and out of different directions. Nie Tian cooperated with him, and from time to time used short-distance stars to make sneak attacks without warning. The scream of screaming, without sounding, the remaining churches left by the vulnerability were beheaded by the two. The two have a tacit understanding for a long time. Sha Cheng and Jin Lin, who are in the late stage of the Xiantian realm, have never been regarded as targets. Pei Qiqi has only kept changing illusions to distract them. Their targets have always been those in the early and middle stages of the Xiantian realm. Half an hour later. Of the nine Voodoo sect members who entered this floating continent together, only Zhang Jiu, Sha Cheng and Jin Lin were still alive, and the rest became corpses like He Xu. Outside the floating continent. Lu Bai, who was in the late stage of the Xuan Realm, his temples were beating lightly. He suppressed his anger and looked at Sun Xuan, "What on earth is going on?" Sun Xuan held a cyan compass in his hand. On the compass, there were flickering light spots. Each point of light is a drop of blood essence of the natal witch insect. When a natal witch insect dies, the corresponding drop of essence blood will also be extinguished. At this moment, six of the points of essence and blood on the compass have disappeared forever. Sun Xuan hesitated and said: "Except for Zhang Jiu, Sha Cheng and Jin Lin, the natal witch bugs of those six people are all dead. I don't know if they are still alive after the death of the natal witch bugs." The death of the natal witch bug does not mean that the owner also died miserably. Zhang Jiu and Sha Cheng's witch bugs died, but they are still alive. However, the moment the natal witch insect dies, the owner will suffer a heavy blow, and there is a great possibility that the owner will be implicated and the owner will also be destroyed. The death of six people's natal witch bugs will make them very weak for a moment and easy to be killed. Lu Bo said with a gloomy face, "Nine people, as well as Sha Cheng and Jin Lin, two late-stage Xiantian realms, actually killed six witch bugs! What on earth are these wastes doing inside?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At this moment, rainbows suddenly appeared from one direction. In one of the Hongdian cars, two girls, Dong Li and Qin Yan, looked at the Voodoo people from a distance, secretly surprised. "What's going on over there?" Dong Li was wearing brightly colored clothes. She had entered the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, and her whole body looked radiant. "Why are those people from the Voodoo Sect scattered outside that strange floating continent?" Qin Yan was also puzzled. "Brother Lu!" Dong Tuodi, who was headed by the Dong family, also rode a Hongdian to meet the people from the Voodoo Sect and shouted: "Why are you gathering here?" "It's nothing." Ruburt looked embarrassed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 502 With ease You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The floating continent in front of us has become a place of shame in Ruburt's eyes. He Xu, Wu Cui, and Luo Ting were the first to die tragically. Zhang Jiu and Sha Cheng escaped in embarrassment, then gathered nine people and went deep into it again, suffering heavy losses again. "The opponent is just Pei Qiqi, who is in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, plus a kid of unknown origin who is only in the early stage of the Xiantian realm. Ruburt really couldn¡¯t accept the current situation. People from the Dong family and Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce, headed by Dong Tuodi and Qin Yi, rode Hongdian and arrived next to the Voodoo sect. Seeing that Lu Bai had no intention of talking, Dong Tuodi did not force it. He just nodded lightly at him as a greeting and immediately ordered: "Let's go inside and have a look." A look of ridicule flashed at the corner of Ruburt's mouth. "boom!" Dong Tuodi put away Hongdian and hit the invisible barrier, instantly triggering the ban on that continent. Many green tree patterns flew from the dense forest into the air, and the translucent green light curtain suddenly appeared. The tree patterns were clearly visible in the light curtain, wandering quietly. A kind of power that seals the world and isolates the breath of living beings and souls comes from the green light curtain. Dong Tuodi was slightly surprised, and he randomly typed out various spiritual techniques and combined them with the induction of soul consciousness. After a while, he figured out the situation and said: "This place is weird." He turned around and looked at the younger members of the Dong family behind him, and ordered: "That barrier isolates my strength and soul power. It should have restrictions on people in the Xuan Realm. You guys go and check it out." The two members of the Dong family who were in the Mortal Realm tried to follow the instructions, but they were also blocked. "Dong Kang, Hundred Tribulations, Dong Li." Dong Tuodi continued to give instructions. The three most outstanding juniors of this generation of the Dong family flew towards the floating continent. Dong Kang, Dong Baijie and Dong Li were all in the Xiantian realm. They were not affected by the barrier and fell instantly to the continent surrounded by the essence of vegetation. The three of them stopped at the edge of the floating continent, and Dong Baijie said with a smile: "We can enter." As soon as these words came out, the Xiantian Realm members of the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce, headed by Qin Yan, also flew in immediately. Outside, only Dong Tuodi, Qin Yi, and a group of mortals were left. Dong Tuodi pondered for a few seconds, looked at Lu Bai again, and said, "There should be some juniors from your voodoo sect in there, right?" Ruburt snorted and said, "There are indeed a few of them." Dong Tuodi touched his chin, laughed strangely, and said to Dong Baijie and others: "Check the wonders inside carefully for me. If you encounter any treasures from heaven and earth, or rare cultivation materials, you will naturally rely on your strength." say." Lu Bai¡¯s face became angry, ¡°Dong Tuodi! Are you taking food from our voodoo sect?¡± "What's the matter?" Dong Tuodi said carelessly, ignoring the anger on his face, "This floating land is not the territory of your voodoo sect. If you can enter, why can't we?" Lu Bai was about to say something, but suddenly he remembered that there were Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian inside the floating continent. Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian had already killed many junior members of their voodoo sect, and they clearly regarded that piece of land as theirs. In Lu Bo¡¯s mind, if the Dong family and Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce in Baizhan Domain go deep into them, they will definitely encounter Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian. By then, maybe something will happen Thinking of this, Ruburt, who was furious, suddenly regained his composure, nodded slightly, and said, "That's fine, then just speak based on your ability." "Hey, this is best." Dong Tuodi waved his hand. After receiving his signal, the Dong family and the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce no longer hesitated and headed deeper into the continent. In the middle of the forest, corpses were scattered everywhere. The gentle smile on Zhang Jiu's face faded little by little, and the sweat on his forehead quietly appeared. In a short period of time, Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian jointly killed six of the people who entered the Xiantian realm with him. Pei Qiqi was unpredictable among dozens of phantoms. She never had a direct conflict with Jin Lin or Sha Cheng. She only occasionally took action and cooperated with Nie Tian to kill those of low level. Pei Qiqi appeared openly and openly, but it was difficult to distinguish between reality and reality, and he could not find his true body to take action. The other Nie Tian, ??whom he was completely unfamiliar with, was like a ghost and would hardly show up easily. But once he appears, one of his voodoo companions will die instantly. ??She grinned at him, and pointed the flaming star in her hand towards his head. The moment the sword radiated, there seemed to be a brilliant rainbow shining in the dark forest, which made Jin Lin's eyes feel faintly painful. Afterwards, Nie Tian¡¯s shoulders were seen swaying, and numerous tiny witch insects fell to the ground like raindrops. Jin Lin suddenly felt extremely dangerous. "Whoops!" Nie Tian, ??who was in a terrifying form, suddenly disappeared out of thin air. When the sword light fell, Jin Lin suddenly felt chills all over his body. ?? Wisps of green light beams, like poisonous snakes, eat away at his back. He roared angrily and suddenly rose into the sky, dodging the attacks in front and behind him in embarrassment. When the man was in mid-air, before he fell, he saw strange faces suddenly flying past. "Hey! There's actually a battle going on here!" Dong Li cheered excitedly with a smile on her face. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 503: Plenty of Results You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dong Li was in high spirits and had a smile on her face, but when she noticed the flame star in Nie Tian's hand, her expression suddenly changed. No matter how Nie Tian changed his appearance, Yan Xing would not lie to others. She instantly saw through Nie Tian's identity. Nie Tian, ??whose body was covered by so many witch bugs, looked extremely terrifying at the moment, as if he was in great pain. Dong Li¡¯s eyes turned red, and her pretty face seemed to suddenly distort. Without even thinking about it, she summoned the beast soul and attacked and killed the golden lin on the spot. Just when she was furious and about to take action, Dong Baijie gently put his hand on her shoulder, shook his head and said, "No!" Dong Li looked at her brother angrily. Dong Baijie looked at her deeply, shook his head again, and whispered: "Take a closer look." Because of Nie Tian's miserable state, Dong Li, who was overwhelmed with rage, looked around attentively, and immediately noticed the corpses of Voodoo cultists. Those corpses were scattered around, and they were clearly killed by Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi. "Look at him again." Dong Baijie pointed lightly at Nie Tian and smiled, "He just looks scary, those witch bugs didn't really hurt him at all. The green gecko kept struggling, I tried to leave, but was trapped by his flesh and blood. He is not as miserable as you think, and we don¡¯t have to break up with the Voodoo Sect." Dong Li calmed down and noticed the abnormality. She suspended her call for the black phoenix beast soul and still stared at Jin Lin coldly. As long as Nie Tian showed the slightest hint of something bad, she would take action angrily and would never pay attention to the conflict between the Dong family and the Voodoo Sect. After arriving, Qin Yan from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce glanced at Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi, her beautiful eyes rolled around, and she also saw through Nie Tian's identity. Her great-grandfather Qin Yi and Zhen Huilan had a good personal relationship. She had met Pei Qiqi a few times, and she also vaguely knew from Dong Li that Nie Tian had chosen to enter with Pei Qiqi. For this reason, Dong Li complained for a long time. Nie Tian, ??who had changed his appearance, was now with Pei Qiqi, holding the same flaming star she had seen, letting her know the truth. "One Nie Tian and one Pei Qiqi actually killed so many people from the Voodoo Sect?" After she took in the surrounding situation, she became more and more surprised. The corpses of the Voodoo Sect members could not be deceived. "Huh!" Nie Tian, ??who missed the attack, watched Jin Lin slowly fall to the ground, and also noticed the sudden appearance of someone from the Baizhan Domain. He naturally knew that Dong Li, Dong Baijie and Qin Yan might be able to figure out his identity just by having Yanxing in hand. He was also secretly surprised by the arrival of the Dong family and Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce from Baizhan Domain, so he postponed his attack on Jin Lin. "The Dong family and the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce!" Also shocked was Zhang Jiu from the Voodoo Sect. After he whispered, he suddenly said to Dong Baijie and Qin Yan: "These two thieves have killed many believers in our sect! If you are willing to join hands to help, this area We are willing to share the secrets of the floating continent with you!" Zhang Jiu, who was shouting and screaming, was still avoiding the pursuit of Wuji Sword, and blood spurted out from the wounds that had been hastily treated earlier. From the beginning to the end, Pei Qiqi ignored the arrival of the Dong family and the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce. The continuous offensive was still like a dense rain curtain, covering Sha Cheng. She can also multi-task, controlling the Wuji Sword and continuing to pursue Zhang Jiu. "Join us?" Dong Baijie chuckled, shook his head and said, "I'm sorry, our Dong family doesn't have the habit of joining forces with trash. With so many people in the Voodoo sect, they surrounded two people and killed most of them. You are not qualified to join forces with us. Let¡¯s join forces and get out as soon as possible.¡± Zhang Jiu looked at Qin Yan without giving up. The pretty Qin Yan pursed her lips and smiled at him, shook her head slightly and said, "Don't you know the friendship between my great-grandfather and Mr. Zhen?" As soon as these words came out, Zhang Jiu immediately gave up. The arrival of the Dong family and the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce made him understand that it was definitely not a wise move to fight Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi to the end. He hesitated for a few seconds, gritted his teeth, and shouted: "Go out and report to the elders in the church first!" Sha Cheng was so battered by Pei Qiqi's continuous offensive that he had long since given up the thought of fighting to the death and rushed outside as soon as he heard this. After Zhang Jiu gave the instructions, he glared at Dong Baijie and Qin Yan hatefully, and then flew away. Only Jin Lin, when he heard Zhang Jiu's shouting, roared without giving up: "It's just the two of them and there are no elders here, why don't you kill them? I don't believe that people from the Dong family and Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce dare to Be at odds with our voodoo cult."He wanted to fight to the end. "If you want to die, just die!" Zhang Jiu turned around and left without looking at him. Sha Cheng also has the same attitude. When he saw Zhang Jiu and Sha Cheng fleeing far away, Jin Lin roared angrily, but there was nothing he could do. It was impossible for him to defeat Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian on his own. Seeing the two of them drifting away, he had no choice but to escape. "You must die." Pei Qiqi coldly chased Jin Lin. Nie Tian understood and was about to cooperate with her in chasing Jin Lin when Pei Qiqi's voice came again, "I want to kill him with my own hands." As soon as he finished speaking, a silver light net flew out from the storage ring. The grid nodes of the silver light network are shining with brilliant light, and there are faint astonishing space fluctuations. Each grid node is like a tiny space node, turbulent, and seems to be connected to unknown secrets of the outside world. boundary. The turbulent space nodes also produce amazing adsorption power. It seems that once foreign objects are contaminated, they can be included in the violent space. The screen name "Thousand Prisons" was personally refined by Zhen Huilan for Pei Qiqi. In the past, she was unable to use it due to Pei Qiqi's insufficient level. Now that she has made breakthroughs in realms one after another and refined part of the bloodline secrets of that foreigner, she can finally display the "Thousand Hells" more easily. As soon as the "Thousand Prisons" came out, it suddenly became huge, covering the sky and the sun, and faintly locked onto the golden lin. Nie Tian raised his head and looked at the unfamiliar "Thousand Prisons", his expression changed slightly. ????????????????????????? For some reason, even he felt a thrilling feeling when he watched "Thousand Prisons" chasing Jin Lin. This spiritual weapon, which Pei Qiqi has never used before, is obviously more mysterious and terrifying than the Traceless Sword she is used to. Seeing "Thousand Prisons" chasing Jin Lin, he seemed to know that Jin Lin would definitely die. With this thought, he suddenly no longer worried about Pei Qiqi, but stayed where he was, quietly exerting his strength, using the life of his blood to draw away the vitality of the many witch insects on his body. His eyes were staring coldly at the blue gecko belonging to Jin Lin, and he smiled. Several streams of flesh and blood essence penetrated into the blue gecko's body at the same time. The struggling witch insect's wailing scream became more rapid and harsh. The body of the gecko that bit his neck gradually shriveled up, and soon it lost its vitality. Not far away, Jin Lin suddenly heard a strange scream. He was suddenly hit hard due to the death of the blue gecko, as if he had been given a cruel blow by Pei Qiqi. Nie Tian became more and more calm and continued to absorb the flesh and blood essence of many witch bugs, watching each one die and fall to the ground. Next to him, the three Dong family members, as well as Qin Yan and other Xiantian practitioners from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce, all looked at him silently. Qin Yan hesitated for a while, and then told the people next to her: "Go and check other places to see if there is anything unusual or anyone else." Although those Xiantian realm members of Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce were full of doubts, they still left obediently. Dong Baijie grinned and said to Dong Kang: "Cousin, you can also go around and leave this place to our brothers and sisters." "Oh." Dong Kang, who is in the late stage of the Xiantian realm, is a collateral descendant of the Dong family. Although his realm is slightly higher than Dong Baijie and Dong Li, he knows that his status in the family is far inferior to the two brothers and sisters, so he follows his words. leave. When only Dong Baijie, Dong Li and Qin Yan were left here, Nie Tian coughed dryly and said, "I didn't expect to meet so soon." Dong Baijie laughed loudly and shouted: "You are so awesome, so many Voodoo followers have been killed by you two." ¡°It¡¯s Senior Sister Pei who is so powerful.¡± Nie Tian laughed sarcastically. Qin Yan quietly came to Dong Li, bumped her with her shoulder, and laughed in a low voice: "You saw this bastard, why didn't you say anything? I saw that you were so anxious earlier that you wanted to break up with the voodoo sect. Now, It¡¯s not like your style.¡± Nie Tian glanced at Dong Li. Dong Li, who has restored her true appearance, is still unparalleled in beauty, with a pair of beautiful watery eyes that seem to be able to draw away everyone's soul. But at this moment, Dong Li looked at him with a cold face and said, "Did you throw away the message stone we gave you?" "No." Nie Tian said innocently. "Then why did we not sense your message stone even though we were approaching this floating continent?" Dong Li said with a frosty face, "The three message stones will react once they reach the sensing range. We We were so close, I didn¡¯t even sense your message stone, and you still said you didn¡¯t throw it away?¡± Her tone was obviously full of anger. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 504 Intimacy You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Misunderstanding, really a misunderstanding." Nie Tian took out the message stone and raised it towards Dong Li, with an innocent look on his face, "Isn't this message stone just on my body?" "Check it for me!" Dong Li said fiercely. Nie Tian threw it out casually. Dong Li took it, and a dark spiritual light escaped from her fingertips. When she discovered that the message stone was indeed the one Dong Baijie gave to Nie Tian, ??the anger on her face gradually disappeared. ¡°Why is there no response?¡± She handed the message stone to Nie Tian again in confusion. "This place is weird. All the message stones seem to be unable to transmit messages." Nie Tian smiled bitterly, "The message stones of the previous Voodoo sect members were also affected." "That's it." The chill in Dong Li's mouth suddenly disappeared, and she smiled softly, "It seems that I wrongly blamed you." "It is." Nie Tiandao. "Okay, okay, I misunderstood you." Dong Li relieved her knot and asked, "Why are you and Pei Qiqi the only two left? Where are the others from Qi Zong?" Dong Baijie and Qin Yan were also full of curiosity. "Qi Zong was framed by the Ghost Mansion." Nie Tian frowned and briefly described what happened to Qi Zong. After listening to his story, Dong Baijie sighed and said: "Because of Zhao Shanling's appearance, many people are not optimistic about the current Qi Zong. In the eyes of the Ghost Mansion, Qi Zong will be replaced by Zhao Shanling sooner or later, Yao The little friendship between Shou and Zhen is obviously not enough for the Ghost Mansion to really join forces with the Qi Sect." "It has nothing to do with us, anyway, we have benefited from the Qi Zong." Dong Li said nonchalantly, smiling: "Nie Tian, ??those people from the Qi Zong, even if they are still alive, will still have difficulty operating here in the future. You don¡¯t want to get involved with that girl Pei Qiqi, why don¡¯t you join us in the Hundred Battles Territory.¡± She took the initiative to extend the invitation. The decline of Qi Zong and the sinister plots encountered made her secretly happy. Dong Baijie also said seriously: "It is true that Qi Sect cannot give you protection. In this fragmented area, you may encounter strong men from various sects at any time. It is indeed very dangerous for you and Pei Qiqi to act alone. Nie Tian, ??I strongly I suggest you stay with our Dong family, this will greatly improve your safety." Seeing Dong Baijie's brother and sister's persuasion, Qin Yan pursed her lips and chuckled, blinked, and said cooperatively: "At the Fantasy Sky Mountains, someone learned through the message stone that you had chosen Witch Pei, and you were going to enter with Qi Zong. She was furious. , vented his anger on Gu Haofeng, and scolded him for no reason." "Shut up!" Dong Li became angry with embarrassment. She was already beautiful, but when she was shy and angry, her cheeks glowed with a faint blush, which made her even more stunning. "I want to consult Senior Sister Pei for her opinion." After pondering for a moment, Nie Tian said helplessly: "We will enter together, either with you, or we will continue to walk alone." "It doesn't matter." Qin Yan looked indifferent, "Zhen and my great-grandpa have a good relationship. If my great-grandfather knew about the situation of Qi Zong, he would probably ask Witch Pei to follow us." "I don't like that cold woman!" Dong Li snorted. Dong Baijie chuckled and said to Nie Tian: "You guys talk first, I'll go out and explain the matter here so that the elders can rest assured." After saying that, he ran away under Dong Li¡¯s glare. At this moment, the shrill screams from Jin Lin came from the edge of the floating continent. Dong Baijie paused slightly and sighed: "That woman is really powerful." Pei Qiqi, who was even weaker than Jin Lin, actually killed Jin Lin in such a short period of time, which shocked him. Hearing Jin Lin¡¯s death scream, Qin Yan was also secretly moved. Her figure flickered everywhere like a butterfly piercing flowers, identifying all the corpses of the Voodoo Cult. When she stood next to Dong Li again, she looked deeply at Nie Tian, ??"Just the two of you, killed so many Voodoo followers? And most of them were in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm?" "Thanks to Senior Sister Pei," Nie Tiandao said. "You can't lie to me." Qin Yan shook her head with a solemn expression, "Those who died in the hands of Witch Pei still had the aura of spatial sharp blades left in them. The number of people killed by her were not as many as those who died in your hands. You are just He is only at the early stage of the Xiantian realm, but he can actually leapfrog and kill so many people. He is worthy of being the inheritor chosen by the Broken Star Ancient Palace, he is indeed powerful." There was sincere admiration in her eyes. Her realm is also after the innate realmHowever, she knew that even she could not achieve the results that Nie Tian achieved. She couldn't help but look at Dong Li, chuckled, and said, "I admire your ability to recognize people." Dong Li raised her head slightly. "Okay, I won't disturb you two and just wander around." After saying this, Qin Yan, like Dong Baijie, found an excuse to leave. As soon as she left, Dong Li hesitated for a moment and suddenly approached Nie Tian. "What?" Nie Tian looked confused. "Don't move, let me see your injuries." Without waiting for Nie Tian to stop her, she reached out and caressed Nie Tian's exposed skin, rubbing the wounds that had been eaten open by witch bugs, "Why are you so careless? , bitten by so many witch bugs? The witch bugs in the Voodoo religion all contain voodoo. How do you feel now? Do you feel sore and numb? And" Before she could finish what she said, she suddenly shut up, her beautiful eyes stunned. I saw that many of the tiny wounds that had been caressed by her jade fingers were slowly healing. She stayed for a moment, looked more carefully, and then noticed that all the wounds exposed in her eyes were actually healing at an abnormal speed. Nie Tian shook his shoulders and arms, and a large number of witch insects that had been sucked out of their life were shaken off. The dead witch bugs are like mummies that have been exposed to the sun for many days, with no blood or moisture at all. Dong Li¡¯s eyes were full of color, and she gradually came back to her senses. She lowered her voice and asked, ¡°These witch bugs are all dead because you drained them of all their flesh and blood?¡± "Hey, it seems like that." Nie Tian grinned strangely. "Asshole!" Dong Li punched him hard in the chest, glared at him fiercely, and cursed: "I have been worried for a long time in vain. When I saw you being eaten by so many witch bugs, I thought, thought you ¡­¡± Nie Tian cried out in pain, took two steps back, and said, "It was indeed a bit troublesome before, but it's okay now." After saying that, he sat down on the spot, feeling the condition of his body while quietly operating the Tianmu Rebirth Technique. All the flesh, flesh and spirit that had been extracted by life were greedily devoured by the cyan blood. The wounds caused by the gnawing of the witch bugs and the remaining voodoo were released by the spiritual liquid of the plants and trees under the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique. The vegetation is nourished by the essence of the weather and repaired at a crazy speed. He looked around and could see the holes in the skin left by the gnawing of witch bugs. The flesh and blood fibers inside were regenerated and twisted, and they healed quickly. The Tianmu Rebirth Technique can heal flesh and blood injuries far beyond his imagination. It is extremely easy to recover from such a minor injury. While he was chatting with Dong Li, all the wounds were gradually fading away. "You bastard, are you even a human?" Dong Li came up to her again with a tantalizing fragrance. She reached out and caressed the part of Nie Tian's neck that was bitten by the green gecko without hesitation, and she was amazed. , "How can a normal person recover so quickly after being bitten so deeply?" "Don't talk about you, even many alien races that are famous for their strong flesh and blood are not as perverted as you." Nie Tian, ??whose neck was a little itchy because of her, subconsciously raised his hand, grabbed her troubled jade hand, put it aside and said, "Stop making trouble, I'm a little itchy." While speaking, Nie Tian wanted to let go, but at this moment, Dong Li suddenly held his hand in turn. He looked at Dong Li in confusion. Dong Li didn¡¯t look at him. Dong Li's gaze drifted to another place, looking at Pei Qiqi, who appeared slowly under an ancient tree. With a shy expression on her face, she glanced at Pei Qiqi who came back from a distance, and scolded Nie Tian in a low voice, "Look at your behavior. It's been so long since we last seen each other, and now you're so eager to touch me? Let go, there are still outsiders here. !¡± The outsider she spoke of was naturally Pei Qiqi, who happened to be back. Nie Tian was stunned. At this time, Dong Li shook his hand away, slightly distanced herself from him, rolled her eyes at him charmingly, then straightened her manners, and lazily said to Pei Qiqi: "I'm sorry, no. Knowing you were here, we were a little out of control.¡± ¡­¡­ ps: Add another chapter~(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 505 Is it him? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Under the towering giant tree, Pei Qiqi, dressed in blue, looked indifferent, as cold as a lotus. "You just keep going." She sat down quietly under the tree, took out a pill, swallowed it, closed her eyes gently, and began to refine the medicine. The indifference and indifference she showed made Dong Li frown secretly, suddenly feeling that it was not interesting. Just as Dong Liming's eyes were turning, thinking about other methods, Pei Qiqi frowned slightly, and a trace of pain appeared in the corner of her eyes. Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed slightly. He still remembered that the injuries in Pei Qiqi's body had not completely healed yet. The battle with the Voodoo Sect might have made Pei Qiqi's injuries aggravated. "Whoops!" As soon as the figure moved, he flew behind Pei Qiqi in an instant, sat down, raised his hand and gently lowered it to the back of his heart, silently operating the Tianmu Rebirth Technique. The spiritual liquid of vegetation originating from the whirlpool of vegetation flies out in thousands of threads and quietly merges into his body. Pei Qiqi, who turned her back to Nie Tian but faced Dong Li, originally had her eyes closed. But when Nie Tian flew over to heal her injuries, she quietly opened her eyes. She glanced at Dong Li seemingly unintentionally, with a slight smile on her lips. The smile on Dong Li's face disappeared immediately, and she snorted lowly. at the same time. On the outer edge of the floating continent, Lu Bai of the Voodoo Cult had a gloomy face, listening to Zhang Jiu's story. Sha Cheng lowered his head and stood silently, looking depressed. "Nine people, except you two, are all dead again." Lu Bai suppressed his anger and looked at Dong Tuodi and Qin Yi not far away with expressions of laughing. "Just two A person in the Xiantian realm actually killed so many people in our sect, even Jin Lin died!" Zhang Jiu smiled bitterly. "Ahem!" Dong Tuodi coughed deliberately to attract the attention of the Voodoo cultists. When the eyes of the Voodoo cultists fell on him, he said unhurriedly: "It seems that this This floating continent has no connection with your voodoo sect." Qin Yi looked straight and shouted: "For the sake of Qiqi not being injured, I will not hold you accountable for the despicable voodoo cult for the time being!" Dong Tuodi ignored Lu Bai's anger and said to himself: "Counting the time, people from the Gu family, Cao family and Danlou should be here soon." Ruburt¡¯s face became even more embarrassed. He also knew that the five major qi-refining forces in the Baizhan Territory always acted at the same time, and this time all parties from the Baizhan Territory entered here together. Since the Dong family and the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce appear here, it means that the other three parties should not be far from here. With the strength of the Dong family alone, even the Voodoo Sect may not be able to defeat it. If the other four parties are added to it Ruburt weighed it in his mind and waved for everyone to exit. The followers of the Voodoo Sect were dejected and obediently stayed away from the floating land. Lu Bola was at the end, looking at Dong Tuodi and Qin Yi coldly, and said: "See you later!" He also evacuated immediately. "Hey." Dong Tuodi laughed strangely in a low voice, "Am I still afraid of you voodoo?" Not long after Lu Bai left, Dong Baijie also walked out of the floating land. He looked at the deserted area and wondered: "Where are the people from the Voodoo Cult?" "Of course I left." Dong Tuodi looked disdainful and said sarcastically: "Voodoo sect is really becoming more and more useless. Many Xiantian realm believers were killed in such an embarrassing manner by just two people." After a pause, he was also secretly curious, "Apart from Pei Qiqi, who else is there in Baijie?" Qin Yi and several Qi refiners from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce also had puzzled faces and were obviously equally surprised. Dong Baijie¡¯s eyes flickered and he chuckled softly: ¡°A friend of Xiaoli¡¯s.¡± "Friend" Dong Tuodi thought for a moment, his eyes brightened: "Could it be him?" Dong Baijie nodded lightly. Dong Tuodi was startled and immediately said: "No wonder." As a powerful figure in the Dong family, he knew something about Dong Li, especially in the wilderness where Dong Li became famous. He found the hidden place of Zhao Shanling and brought back a life for the ancestor of the Dong family. After that, he became even more concerned about Dong Li's behavior. Dong Li¡¯s fruit of life shocked the whole family and made the ancestor of the Dong family very happy. Dong Li was able to improve her realm again in a short period of time and enter the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, which was also a gift from the ancestor of the Dong family. Dong Tuo DiFrom clues and Dong Baijie's hints, I knew that Dong Li got this adventure all because of Nie Tian. Once he heard that the other person was Nie Tian, ??the only inheritor of Broken Star Ancient Palace, Dong Tuodi suddenly stopped being surprised. Nie Tian was able to seize a Broken Star Mark from Dong Baijie's hands when he was in the Houtian Realm, and finally took Ning Yang's one for his own use, which was naturally no small matter. "What mystery can be found inside?" Dong Tuodi asked again. "We haven't had time to explore yet." "Go back and find out the secret of this floating continent for me." "I see!" Dong Baijie turned around. "Who is that person you are talking about?" Qin Yi asked curiously. "It's nothing, he's just a great friend of Xiaoli." Dong Tuodi prevaricated. The center of the floating continent. With the help of the Tianmu Rebirth Technique, Nie Tian used his own plant spirit fluid to repair Pei Qiqi's physical injuries again. Most of the power of plants and trees he accumulated during this period was consumed after healing Pei Qiqi twice and using the Heavenly Wood Thorn Technique to fight the enemy. After he stopped, he looked a little tired and whispered: "It should be fine in a short time." Pei Qiqi, who closed her eyes to feel her own changes, said softly: "Are you okay?" "Don't worry." Nie Tian smiled slightly and stood up slowly. "If it were elsewhere, it would still take some effort to recover the damage. But here, my recovery speed is much faster, so don't worry." After pulling the distance from Pei Qiqi, when he saw that there was no one, he gathered the qi of the grass and trees with special means, condensed into a green and bright aura, and absorbed the power into the grass and trees. The nine heavenly eyes released outside were also secretly observing. They could see Qin Yan from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce and Dong Kang from the Dong family aimlessly searching for the secrets here. But looking at the expressions of those people, Nie Tian knew that they had gained nothing. Qin Yan and others obviously had no intention of coming over and were busy on their own. Dong Li originally wanted to talk to him alone, but she gave up when she found that he was condensing auras and seemed to be practicing. Time flies. An hour later, the vegetation spiritual energy he consumed was replenished by three condensed spiritual energy balls, and a lot of it was restored. At this time, Dong Baijie, Dong Kang, and Qin Yan from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce and others arrived one after another. Dong Li asked, "How is it? Did you find anything?" Everyone shook their heads one after another. The group of them searched the floating continent thoroughly, but no one found any valuable spiritual materials. Dong Li rolled her eyes and looked at Nie Tian. Although she had not moved, the huge trees made her feel familiar. The strange space she and Nie Tian entered in the Wilderness Territory was also full of green trees. The ancient trees there were clearly consistent with those here. When you come, the barrier that separates the profound realm from the mortal realm also implies the mystery of heaven and earth with the power of vegetation. She was extremely sure in her heart that if there really was a secret hidden here, others might not be able to see through it, but Nie Tian definitely could! "Brother, cousin." She smiled sweetly and said, "If you continue to check, if you really can't find anything strange, just wait for me outside." Dong Baijie knew that she had always been smart and might have other plans, so he nodded in agreement. "That" Dong Baijie looked at Nie Tian and shouted loudly, but suddenly stopped. He didn't know what to call Nie Tian who had changed his identity again. "Mu Han." Nie Tian pointed out his current identity. "Oh." Dong Baijie understood, "Mu Han, is there no one else here?" "Not yet." "That's good." Dong Baijie smiled, "The Voodoo people outside have already left. If you are ready to leave, come with us." When he heard that the Voodoo sect had left due to the Dong family and Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce, Nie Tian breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I'm still thinking about it." "Okay, I'll leave first." Dong Baijie led Dong Kang away. "You guys should leave too." Qin Yan ordered those from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce to go back too. "Qin Yan, why don't you leave?" Dong Li said dissatisfied. "If you don't leave, I won't leave either." Qin Yan pursed her lips and smiled, made up her mind, and sat down immediately. Dong Li brought back a fruit of life from the Great Wilderness Territory. This incident not only shocked the Dong family, but also shocked all the sects in the Baizhan Territory. She had a close relationship with Dong Li, and she guessed that the adventure Dong Li had had might be related to Nie Tian. She always felt that she could find out the real secret hidden here through Dong Li and Nie Tian, ??so she refused to leave. "It's up to you." Dong Li glared at her bitterly. Qin Yan pretended not to see. Nie Tian, ??who was separated from Pei Qiqi, saw three women gathered here. He knew that it was not good to continue to practice condensing spiritual balls. He also wanted to really find out what was wrong here, so he suddenly said: "After we came in, we met people from the Voodoo Sect. , we haven¡¯t had time to discover the secrets here yet.¡± ¡°I wander around.¡± After saying this, he ignored the strange looks cast by the three women and suddenly disappeared on the spot. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Dong Li has close contacts, and I guess that the adventure Dong Li got was probably related to Nie Tian. She always felt that she could find out the real secret hidden here through Dong Li and Nie Tian, ??so she refused to leave. "It's up to you." Dong Li glared at her bitterly. Qin Yan pretended not to see. Nie Tian, ??who was separated from Pei Qiqi, saw three women gathered here. He knew that it was not good to continue to practice condensing spiritual balls. He also wanted to really find out what was wrong here, so he suddenly said: "After we came in, we met people from the Voodoo Sect. , we haven¡¯t had time to discover the secrets here yet.¡± ¡°I wander around.¡± After saying this, he ignored the strange looks cast by the three women and suddenly disappeared on the spot. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 506 Looking for Wonders You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian, ??who teleported away with Xingshuo, suddenly froze. Next to an ancient tree, Dong Baijie was twisting the wine bottle and drinking heavily. He suddenly saw Nie Tian appear and was startled, "Why did you appear suddenly?" "Didn't you leave?" Nie Tian asked in shock. When dealing with Dong Li, he did not observe the surroundings with his heavenly eyes at all times. When he saw Dong Baijie pulling away, he didn't care. He also didn¡¯t expect that Dong Baijie didn¡¯t leave too far. "Haha." Dong Baijie grinned and said a little embarrassedly: "Well I'm still a little unwilling to give up and want to observe it again." "Did you see any secret?" Nie Tianxiao asked. "Hey." Dong Baijie looked dejected, "I know there must be some secret hidden here, but I just can't find it. Those old guys who have transformed their souls and cultivated their soul power are restricted from entering. Those below the mortal realm For those who only have spiritual consciousness at their disposal, they still lack a lot of subtle insight into the heaven and earth" When Nie Tian said this to him, his heart moved. Dong Baijie reminded him. When he entered this place, he was busy fighting with the Voodoo Cult and others, and indeed he had not had time to take a closer look at the wonders of this place. Although he has not broken through to the mortal realm, there is soul power available in the nine broken stars in the soul consciousness sea. The sensing power of those nine heavenly eyes should far exceed the spiritual consciousness of ordinary people in the innate realm. With this thought, he released the nearby heavenly eyes and quietly moved away. The three Heavenly Eyes tried to penetrate into the ancient tree, and the remaining six Heavenly Eyes, under the control of his mind, tried to penetrate deep into the earth. While doing this, he sat quietly against a tree and said to Dong Baijie, "I'll check it out too." After saying this, he gently closed his eyes and communicated with the Heavenly Eye with his soul. Dong Baijie nodded and didn't say anything. He just drank and didn't bother him. Nie Tian¡¯s nine heavenly eyes were active in the ancient trees and the depths of the earth. He noticed that the strong power of vegetation was flowing inside the three ancient trees. The roots and stems of giant trees are actually connected deep underground, but deep in the earth, there is no mystery. Half an hour later, he carefully inspected it with his nine heavenly eyes, but found nothing. In his heart, the cyan blood that contains the mystery of life seems to have no special connection with this place and is dormant quietly. By this time, Dong Baijie was already slightly drunk, and his face turned red as he asked, "Nie Tian, ??have you discovered anything?" ¡°Not yet.¡± Nie Tian shook his head. "Haha." Dong Baijie laughed, "I was counting on you to uncover the secrets of this place, but I didn't expect you to be able to do anything." Without waiting for Nie Tian to reply, he shook his head and said, "Forget it, I'm going out for a walk. If no one finds the secret here, we won't stay too long." After saying these words, he really left and went outside the floating continent. After he left, Nie Tian was still confused and sat there blankly. Time flies. In the blink of an eye, two days passed. Dong Kang and some people from Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce wandered around for a long time, but no one could see what secrets or what abnormalities were caused. One after another, those people left one after another. In the past two days, Nie Tian no longer stayed where he was, but also wandered around, passing under ancient trees, using the power of the plants and his celestial eyes to examine them carefully. There are a total of seventy-two giant trees that are 100 meters high. He has checked every one of them, and nothing has happened. He also gradually became disappointed. On the contrary, it was the three girls, Pei Qiqi, Dong Li and Qin Yan. He secretly peeped with his heavenly eyes and found that the three girls had no intention of leaving at all, as if they were waiting for something. "Seventy-two ancient trees are distributed around, with roots and stems connected at the bottom, and contain rich power of vegetation inside." Nie Tian thought to himself. With the help of the nine heavenly eyes, he had already clearly understood the distribution pattern of the seventy-two ancient trees. A thought suddenly came to mind. He pondered for a few seconds, randomly selected an ancient tree, and broke off the green branches. He wiped the branches on the ground one by one according to the arrangement of the seventy-two ancient trees. The seventy-two branches are inserted into the ground exactly according to the distribution pattern of those ancient trees, and the distance between them is kept roughly. Bunches of spiritual power of plants and trees shined out from his fingertips and escaped into the seventy-two roots that entered the ground.?? branches. Spiritual power is poured into it, and at the bottom of the branches, they are also connected to each other. At the moment when the spiritual rays at the bottom of the branches are connected to each other, a circle of green light rises from the top of the branches. The green light comes from the power of vegetation released by the seventy-two branches. When the green light emerged, he keenly sensed that a strange magnetic field suddenly emerged from the center of the seventy-two branches. As soon as the magnetic field is generated, the rich aura of vegetation lingering nearby quietly gathers together. The rising green light gradually became clear and translucent from blurry, and its shape was vaguely similar to the barrier that existed on the floating continent. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He stared closely at the branches below, and suddenly realized that the towering ancient trees rooted here might really be some kind of strange formation as he thought! "Formation!" He suddenly became energetic, his eyes were filled with light, and he stared at the miniature spiritual power array formed by seventy-two branches at his feet. Instead of calling on the power of vegetation, he used a different method to gather a fireball with a fire spell. The fireball suddenly fell towards the spiritual power array. "Puffy!" The green light formed a barrier, blocking the small fireball, and the firelight splashed on the translucent barrier. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the towering trees, his body shaking, "Is this the secret of this place?" He could think that the ancient trees here, arranged in an array, were all because of Wu Ji's teachings. Wu Ji once told him that the earliest ancient Qi practitioners understood the mysteries of heaven and earth itself and combined them with themselves to break through various principles and form many exquisite spiritual techniques. Many of the formation patterns carved into the spiritual weapons by many weapon refiners are based on the veins of the earth, the arrangement of the stars, and the distribution of the human body's muscles and veins. Those teachings of Wu Ji did not involve spiritual techniques or special spiritual skills, but were related to the more fundamental and core wonders of cultivation. He was able to suddenly have a sudden idea and pick off branches one by one and arrange them in the distribution pattern of ancient trees. This was also an inspiration inspired by Wu Ji's teachings. He suddenly sat down quietly, no longer paying attention to his surroundings, and his mind sank into the branches in front of him. He carefully felt the subtle changes in the magnetic field inside the branches, the quiet gathering of the essence of the nearby vegetation, and the green barrier condensed with light, and gradually fell into trance. I don¡¯t know how long it took. Dong Li and Qin Yan were wandering around here when they were bored. The two women noticed something strange about him at the same time. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 508 Gathering You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dong Baijie hesitated for a few seconds, then suddenly made up his mind. He drove the Hongdian, first away from the place where many tree patterns gathered, and then flew down from another place. As soon as he moved, Qin Yi immediately reacted and shouted: "A bunch of idiots! What are you doing standing still? Those in the Mortal Realm and the Mysterious Realm are restricted by barriers and cannot enter. Why are you innate realm still standing there stupidly?" As soon as these words came out, many other Xiantian realms who rushed here reacted suddenly. Those people also chose the same method as Dong Baijie. They first avoided the place where many tree patterns gathered and then disappeared quickly. They evacuated the center slightly and then flew down from other areas. ¡°Bang!¡± The Hongdian driven by Dong Baijie, including himself, all hit the dark green barrier and were bounced away hard. "What's going on? Even those in the Xiantian realm are starting to be isolated!" He was shocked. Dong Kang and other Xiantian realm people were bounced away by those dark green barriers the moment his words fell. "Something wonderful must happen!" Dong Tuodi's eyes were blazing, and he became more and more convinced that the secret of the floating continent must have been touched by someone, and it would form new changes. Even those in the Xiantian realm were isolated from it. "Maybe it's Qin Yan" Qin Yi suddenly said. Expectation gradually appeared in his eyes, and he was secretly happy when he thought of Qin Yan's appearance and greeting Feng Ying. Everyone in Kongkong¡¯s expressions moved slightly because of his words. Qin Yan suddenly appeared just now, that kind of eagerness and surprise of discovering the secret cannot be hidden from others. They all mistakenly thought that it was Qin Yan who had insight into the secrets of this place, and called Feng Ying to analyze it together. Among the people, only Dong Baijie was convinced that this matter had nothing to do with Qin Yan. Because the place where many tree patterns converged and disappeared was exactly where Nie Tian sat cross-legged before, he knew that Nie Tian did not leave when he left. He also knew from Dong Li that the Fruit of Life brought back by his sister was also obtained with the help of Nie Tian. "It must be you again." Dong Baijie shook his head and smiled bitterly, feeling envious in his heart, but he didn't say it clearly. the other side. Qin Yan called Feng Ying to the foot of a giant tree, arranged the branches, and let Feng Ying pour in the power of plants and trees, looking at the sky blankly. Before Feng Ying could integrate the power of her refined vegetation into the seventy-two branches one by one, Qin Yan saw the wonderful changes above her head. She also noticed that the dark green light curtain suddenly appeared again, and the many exquisite tree patterns swimming in it were converging towards one place. She didn¡¯t need to think about it carefully to know that the changes in the tree patterns must have been caused by Nie Tian. "Hurry up!" she urged repeatedly. "It's of no use." Feng Ying looked aggrieved, "I poured all the power of vegetation I cultivated into the branches, and there was no special change at all." Qin Yan, who had been looking up to pay close attention to the changes in the sky, looked down and found that there was nothing unusual about the branches. At this time, she heard the roar from the ground beneath her feet, and had a premonition that this floating continent was about to shatter. Qin Yan thought for a moment, then came to her senses and said bitterly: "That guy must have beaten me to it!" "Who?" Feng Ying was stunned. "After all, it's a step too late." Qin Yan's mouth was full of bitterness, she sighed helplessly, and murmured: "Dong Li may be right, the mystery of this place was discovered by him, and it should only belong to him." As she said this, she suddenly felt bored and waved her hand, indicating that Feng Ying didn't need to waste any more time. "Be careful. This continent may soon cease to exist. Don't let it sink." After saying these words, she ignored Feng Ying and rushed to where Nie Tian and Dong Li were. ¡­¡­ Dong Li, who was beside Nie Tian, ??looked at him with sparkling beautiful eyes and chuckled, "Qin Yan, Qin Yan, I have said before that if there is any secret here, it can only belong to him and you. There is no fate.¡± She clearly saw strips of emerald green light hanging from Nie Tian¡¯s head. In the strips of emerald green light, there are exquisite and dense tree patterns, which seem to be the oldest ancient trees in the world. The natural tree patterns imply the truth of vegetation. Strips of emerald green light drooped down to the branches in front of Nie Tian. Those green branches, the moment they were brought in by the emerald green light, suddenly released a bright treasure light, appearing faintly translucent.At the bottom, that strange barrier, even though it lost many of its exquisite tree patterns, still existed and did not dissipate immediately. Although he was anxious, he still couldn't step into it and pull Dong Li out. Qin Yi was also secretly anxious, not knowing how Qin Yan was doing. "Peng!" Qin Yan, who exerted her strength and soared into the sky, was blocked by the barrier that had not yet dissipated, and fell suddenly again. Through the translucent dark green light barrier, she could see all the visitors from the Dong family and Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce gathered in the sky above her head, and those people stared at her in surprise. They all watched Qin Yan flying towards her, being blocked by the light curtain, and falling down with fear on her pretty face. "Oops!" Seeing that she did not rush out, people from the Dong family and Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce became equally anxious. Because Dong Li and Qin Yan are still inside at the moment. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 509 Quarrel You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The floating land shattered and sank, causing the few people who were still here to panic. Dong Li¡¯s expression changed when she saw Qin Yan, who was trying to leave, flying into the sky and then falling violently. "Qin Yan, what's going on?" she said urgently. "I can't get out!" Qin Yan was extremely anxious and raised her hand to point to the void. "The barrier covering the continent not only blocks outsiders from entering, but I can't get out." As soon as these words came out, Pei Qiqi was shocked. "My great-grandfather and your Dong family members are all above us now." Qin Yan became more and more anxious, "But they watched me fall and didn't lend a helping hand. I don't need to think about it to know that they are just like us. , are all blocked by the barrier and cannot step into this place." "What should we do?" Dong Li's face lost any trace of smile. "Nie Tian!" Qin Yan's eyes immediately fell on Nie Tian, ??who was still sitting quietly, seemingly unchanging even under Mount Tai, and shouted: "He can unravel the mysteries here, and it's also because he formed the barrier! If we want to get out, we may have to rely on him.¡± She had to admit that Nie Tiancai was the key to saving them. Dong Li and Pei Qiqi's eyes also focused on Nie Tian, ??and they both hesitated. At this time, Nie Tian was still sitting quietly. The branches placed in front of him were all shining with misty precious light, as clear as emerald. But Nie Tian was clearly in some mysterious realm, his soul and consciousness seemed to be swimming in the branches, and he was completely unaware of the shocking changes in the outside world due to him. At this time, forcibly awakening Nie Tian may affect Nie Tian's understanding of the array of branches. But if Nie Tian is not awakened and this floating continent is allowed to drag everyone down together into the vast depths of the gray fog, who can escape this disaster? The Mysterious Realm practitioners in the Ice Pavilion flew into those vast gray fogs without knowing whether to live or die, never to return. Can they escape? While Dong Li and Pei Qiqi were hesitating, the tearing and shaking of the earth continued with endless turmoil. The towering trees rooted in the floating land sank one by one as the earth shattered. "Sister Qin Yan!" Feng Ying¡¯s shouts, with a crying tone, came from a distance. Her delicate figure kept jumping and flying across the cracks in the earth when she came up. When she finally arrived and saw seventy-two crystal branches placed in front of Nie Tian, ??she immediately understood who the person Qin Yan was talking about earlier was. "Are you okay?" Qin Yan said. Feng Ying shook her head repeatedly, but tears were already showing at the corners of her eyes, "I can't get out." When Qin Yan left, she heard the huge roar of the earth, realized something was wrong, and tried to escape like Qin Yan. She also saw that some of her companions from the Baizhan Domain accidentally fell into the thick gray fog at the bottom and never returned, being abandoned by everyone. She knew very well that her level of cultivation was not as good as that person's. ¡°Once she sinks into the thick gray mist along with the shattered floating continent, she will never be able to return safely. "Don't worry, there will be a way." Qin Yan comforted her first, then her face became solemn, she stared at Dong Li and Pei Qiqi with unkind eyes, and shouted: "What are you still hesitating about? Keep going, wait until we sink into the gray fog From the depths, no one can come out alive!" "If you don't take action, I will call him to wake up!" With that said, Qin Yan¡¯s eyes gradually changed when she looked at Nie Tian. She knew that Dong Li and Pei Qiqi didn't want to ruin Nie Tian's opportunity. She was worried that after awakening Nie Tian, ??it would affect his understanding of the mysteries. ¡°But if the two of them continue to hesitate, she and Feng Ying will be with them to no avail. "Chichi!" ??Bundles of bright void light blades, like sharp spiritual swords lying across Qin Yan's head, gradually gathered together. As soon as the Void Light Blade came out, Pei Qiqi took a step forward and stood between Qin Yan and Nie Tian. Her cold eyes were as sharp as cold knives and she stared at Qin Yan coldly, "Try it." "Witch Pei! Do you think I'm afraid of you?" Qin Yan said angrily. Feng Ying stood aside stupidly, looking at Nie Tian suspiciously, secretly surprised. Nie Tian, ??who appeared as Mu Han, didn't look outstanding, and she had never heard of this name before. But who is this Mu Han? Why do Pei Qiqi, Qin Yan, and Dong Li want to go to war immediately because of him? ??Sister Dong Li is always so smart and decisive, but now she clearly knows that no one will survive if the continent is allowed to sink. Why is she hesitant because of Mu Han? Sister Qin Yan and Witch Pei are good friends as elders and have met each other a few times. How could it happen because of Mu Han? Dong Li, Pei Qiqi and Qin Yan, in her opinion, are all beautiful women that are unique in thousands. In the dead of night, she will secretly envy the three women's perfect looks. ¡°The three women all had strong backgrounds, outstanding cultivation talents, and stunning looks, but they were surprised to find themselves in a fight because of a man who was not special. Feng Ying was puzzled. In her eyes, Mu Han, who looked ordinary, seemed to be shrouded in some mystery. Seeing that Qin Yan and Pei Qiqi were about to meet each other, Dong Li was secretly anxious. She turned to stare at Nie Tian, ??hesitating whether to wake him up. At this moment, she suddenly noticed that the branches in front of Nie Tian, ??whose roots had become crystal clear due to the mysterious tree patterns escaping, gradually began to shrink. The seventy-two branches no longer shine brightly, but seem to have returned to their original appearance, just sparse and ordinary branches. "You two, stop making trouble." Dong Li suddenly shouted, "Nie, Mu Han is about to wake up!" Because Feng Ying was also nearby, she did not shout Nie Tian's name. Qin Yan and Pei Qiqi, who were about to take action, stopped when she shouted and looked at Nie Tian again. At this moment, Nie Tian let out a long breath and finally opened his eyes. Ignoring the surprised and incomprehensible eyes of the four women, when he woke up, he picked up a branch and felt that the branch had become much heavier. When the branch fell, he released a ray of spiritual consciousness to quietly investigate, and noticed that there were many fine vertical and horizontal beam textures inside the branch. The slightly heavy branches felt as solid as stone in his opinion! He was secretly surprised, and knew that this was not the time to play with it slowly, so he kept tapping it with both hands. One by one, the branches returned to their original appearance and looked normal. With the gentle tapping of his hands, they gradually disappeared into the storage ring on his finger. When the last branch flew out of the earth and fell into the ring, the ground beneath everyone's feet exploded. At this moment, Qin Yan looked up and found that the dark green barrier that shrouded the fragmented floating land and had never disappeared suddenly turned into green light spots scattered across the sky. The shattering of the barrier barrier seemed to be caused by all the branches being put away by Nie Tian. Because of the fall of giant trees with lush branches and leaves, the sky that blocks out the sun is gradually no longer covered by branches and leaves. Qin Yan also saw that Dong Tuodi and Qin Yi, who were in the late stage of Xuanjing, looked anxious, as if they were always sinking with the sinking of the continent. The rest of the Dong family and Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce were still in the higher sky, looking at them nervously. "It's broken!" Dong Tuodi reacted quickly, secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said hurriedly: "Don't be in a daze, come up quickly!" "Hurry!" Qin Yi urged, already flying down in a hurry. Dong Li suddenly woke up and immediately called out Hongdian to pull Nie Tian in. At this time, Pei Qiqi took one step ahead, summoned the Yidian boat, and said coldly to Nie Tian: "Come up." A Hongdian and a Yidian boat were placed at the same time. Dong Li and Pei Qiqi both called him in and wanted to fly into the sky quickly to avoid sinking with the continent. "Well, I came here with Senior Sister Pei, so" Nie Tian coughed dryly and did not dare to look at Dong Li. He jumped lightly and fell into the electric boat. The Yidian boat soared into the sky instantly. Dong Li¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed with anger, her teeth squeaked as she cursed: ¡°Asshole!¡± "If he doesn't come, we will." When the crisis was over, Qin Yan smiled softly, pulled Feng Ying into Hongdian, and urged: "Okay, okay, don't argue with that girl. How can she win? What about you? Besides, don¡¯t the two people behind still want to be with us? You have plenty of time." Dong Li watched with hatred as the Yidian boat flew into the sky first, snorted and said, "That's right." Then, she also activated the rainbow power and flew upward. Qin Yi, who was about to rush over, saw Qin Yi and Feng Ying getting on Dong Li's Hongdian. He no longer wasted energy and said loudly: "Fortunately, it was just a false alarm." ¡­¡­ ps: The three missing chapters have been completed~ (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 510 Sorting out the truth You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The electric boat rises into the sky. Nie Tian stood above, watching the floating land disintegrate and gradually sink, with a myriad of thoughts. Previously, he captured many fragmented images from the formation formed by the seventy-two branches. Those messy pictures, now being sorted out by him secretly, gradually shocked his soul. Through the combination of the fragmented pictures and his own understanding, he finally had a clearer understanding of this foreign place. He then knew that in the beginning, this place was divided into two huge continents, upper and lower. There are two landmasses, one below and one floating in the sky, connected to each other by unimaginable giant peaks. Activities on the land below are many huge life races, including thousand-meter-long ancient beasts and giant dragons, and mountain-like giant spirits that hold up the sky. The piece of land suspended in the sky is home to high-level demons, Xie Ming, the Wood Clan, the Nether Clan, the Skeleton Clan, and other strange and intelligent alien races. The two continents have a very long history of never-ending struggle. Those highly intelligent life races on the floating continent have always wanted to enslave the huge creatures below, and have been using various methods to gather all kinds of heaven and earth auras from the continent below into the floating continent. In the end, the ultimate battle inevitably broke out between different creatures on the two continents. After that battle, the giant peaks connecting the two continents collapsed and exploded one by one, and even the suspended continent was shattered and disintegrated. The so-called highly intelligent life races not only did not get any benefits, but were also forced to migrate due to the fragmentation of the suspended continent. The basic structure of the continent at the bottom was also permanently destroyed, causing almost the vast majority of giant creatures to become extinct. The fragmentation of the suspended continent, the destruction of the connecting giant peaks, and the heavy damage to the structure of the continent below caused the heaven and earth here to change. The energy of heaven and earth above is mixed with the energy of heaven and earth below, making it difficult for all remaining life races to reproduce life. The major alien races that survived, and the huge creatures that luckily escaped, gradually moved away. The floating land he, Pei Qiqi and others explored originated from the fragmented floating continent and was the territory of the Wood Clan. The surviving Mu tribe members used secret techniques to preserve their ancestral land before evacuating. The barriers and barriers surrounding the floating continent were the secret techniques left behind before they left. However, because he broke the secret, the mysterious tree patterns that remained here were imprinted on the seventy-two branches, resulting in The ancestral land of the Wood Clan, after losing the protection of the secret law, eventually sank. Whether it is the suspended continent or the continent below, the only ones fighting are alien races and huge creatures, and there is no trace of humans. The huge domain formed by the combination of two giant continents has gradually transformed into what it is today after tens of millions of years of evolution. After tens of millions of years, this place, which has gone through a great calamity, is visited by strangers for the first time. Nie Tian's eyes were filled with gleaming light, and he stared at the floating continent that was gradually disappearing into the gray mist. He knew in his heart that the ancestral land of the Wood Clan that had lost the protection of the secret method and fell to the ground should be the continent below. But that continent has undergone tremendous changes due to its fundamental structure being permanently destroyed and the various energies of heaven and earth mixed into the suspended continent. Even the remaining giant creatures were forced to leave and should no longer be suitable for any life activities. The major sects in the Land of Meteorite landed one by one through six secret but suddenly appearing space gaps. Was it an accident or was they deliberately guided here? Here, the rubble and floating continents that can be seen everywhere are all products of the explosion of the suspended land. The space gaps left in those floating continents should also belong to those alien races. Why are they connected to the Fantasy Sky Mountains in the cracked sky region? Why did they suddenly appear when they had never been shown before? The major alien races that have fled from this place have not entered yet. Why are they the first to arrive? ???????? Is there any secret that he doesn¡¯t know about? A series of doubts flashed alternately in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. He always felt that there was something fishy about the major qigong master sects in the Land of Fallen Stars who stepped into this place rashly. Just as he was thinking about it, the electric boat had already flown into the crowd of Dong family and Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce. Dong Tuodi and Qin Yi saw them boarding the Yidian boat and Hongdian respectively, saying goodbye to the sinking floating land, and they both returned here. "The secret of this place,"The branches with the mysterious tree pattern are heavy to hold, and the light beams originating from the mysterious tree pattern are spread throughout every branch, seeming to be imprinted with the secrets of the rules of the world and the nature of wood. With his current state of cultivation and understanding of the mysteries of vegetation, it seems that he cannot comprehend the mysteries from them. His soul consciousness wandered over and over again within those crisscrossing and fine tree-grained light beams, but could not see anything. He immediately took out the Flame Star and struck the blade of the Flame Star with a branch. He saw the fire splashing and the sound of gold and iron clashing. "Show me." Pei Qiqi suddenly stretched out her hand. Nie Tian handed the branch to her. Pei Qiqi took out the Traceless Sword and used the secret technique of space to slash the branch with a sharp Traceless Sword. Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed and he hurriedly said: ¡°No!¡± "when!" The fire light flew, and when the traceless sword struck the branch, the tree lines inside the branch seemed to exert force suddenly. That section of green branch instantly became crystal clear, with brilliant light flowing inside. "This branch cannot be cut off even by the Traceless Sword. It is far harder than you imagine." Pei Qiqi was also greatly surprised. She handed the branch to him and said, "Perhaps when you fight with others in the future, You can directly use the branch to fight the enemy. I think its sharpness is probably no less than the traceless sword I have applied the secret of space." Nie Tian¡¯s eyes lit up. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the branch, he took out a piece of spiritual stone, without pouring the power of the grass or trees, just lightly stabbed the spiritual stone, like tofu blocks, it was penetrated instantly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 511 Skeleton Relics You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Because people from the Dong family and the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce were right in front, Nie Tian couldn't help but take out all the branches and arrange the formation again. When he learned that each branch was as hard as iron stone and could be directly used as a combat weapon, he put away the branch and continued his cultivation with the flame spirit stone. An hour later. Yi Dianzhou followed the Dong family and those from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce to another floating land, where a group of Qi refiners from the Cao family, the Gu family and the Danlou in the Baizhan Domain gathered. Unlike the floating land where the Wood Clan's ancestral land is located, the land where the Yidian Boat came is not only much smaller, but also has no flow of spiritual energy from heaven and earth. When Dong Li¡¯s Hongdian landed, Gu Haofeng from the Gu family was the first to arrive and said excitedly: ¡°Come and see what we found!¡± ??The bare gray-brown land is barren of growth and has a wide field of vision. After Nie Tian landed in the Yidian boat, Pei Qiqi put the Yidian boat away and followed the Dong family and the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce to the place where the other three forces in Baizhan Domain gathered. Over there, there are dilapidated skeletal buildings. Most of the buildings made of gray skeletons shattered and collapsed, and only two were still standing. Around the area, there are still corpses of Skeleton Clan members scattered around. After tens of millions of years of corrosion, there has long been no trace of any remaining strength left, and they break into pieces at the touch of a touch. The three Mysterious Realm practitioners from the Gu family, Cao family and Danlou are named Gu Yue, Cao Zhaoji and Zhong Pu. They are all in the later stages of cultivation. After they waited for Dong Tuodi and Qin Yi to arrive, they all noticed Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian and looked at them inquiringly. "We encountered people from the Voodoo Sect by chance before, and after hunting them down, we brought them here." Dong Tuodi said lightly. "She is Master Zhen's apprentice." Qin Yi explained. Gu Yue and others seemed to know the deep friendship between Qin Yi and Zhen Huilan, so they didn't say anything when he pointed out Pei Qiqi's identity. As for Nie Tian, ??since no one introduced his identity, they did not ask further questions. They just assumed that he was a junior from the Qi Sect and was not worth mentioning. Those in the mortal and innate realms of the Cao family, the Gu family and the Alchemy House only looked at Pei Qiqi curiously, and no one paid any attention to Nie Tian. When Nie Tian noticed that there was Gu Han on the other side of the Gu family and heavy weight on the other side of the Dan Tower, he secretly felt guilty and felt at ease. He had met Gu Han and Shen Zhong before when he was exploring the evil ruins in the Dark Nether Realm. Both of them were in the mortal realm. He was also worried that their identities would be discovered and they would ask him about the Nether Soul Pearl. "Look at the footprints over there." Cao Zhaoji led Dong Tuodi and Qin Yi to the back of the dilapidated buildings of the Skeleton Clan, pointed at a few huge footprints, and said in a deep voice: "It looks like some kind of giant beast." Nie Tian and others also followed him curiously. Under his guidance, they all saw huge footprints. Those huge footprints cover an area of ??one acre. In addition to the soles of the feet, there are three toes. Where the toes are, the hard ground is penetrated. Cao Zhaoji said to himself: "We have checked the corpses of the Skeleton Clan members, and they should have been bitten and killed by giant beasts. This place should be a place where the Skeleton Clan lives in groups, but a giant beast suddenly rushed in. It seems that Most of the Skeleton Clan members were brutally killed.¡± "Unfortunately, after being corroded for too long, the remaining energy of the skeletons of the Skeleton Clan members has been lost, and they are of little value." Gu Yue is the only woman among the five Xuanjing practitioners. Looking at the forty-year-old Years old, she frowned and said regretfully: "I have checked other places and found no important artifacts or spiritual materials left by the Skeleton Clan. The giant beast that attacked this place was not found either." Nie Tian stood next to Pei Qiqi, listening to the analysis of the powerful man in the Xuan Realm, and had his own opinions. He believed that this place where the Wood tribe lived in groups should have been attacked by the huge creatures from the continent below during the final battle, resulting in the death of the vast majority of the Skeleton tribe here. The surviving members of the Skeleton Tribe have long since left this place. Before leaving, they should have brought all valuable things with them. Dong Tuodi and Qin Yi, who had just arrived, naturally refused to give up without their own observation. After listening to Cao Zhaoji and Gu Yue¡¯s analysis, the two nodded to express their understanding, and then dispersed to take a closer look at this floating continent. Many people from the Dong family and the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce also dispersed and moved around. The Qi practitioners from the Cao family, the Gu family and the Alchemy House have all searched and found nothing. They all stopped and took no action. Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi stayed where they were, with no intention of searching " "Pei Yatou's master has long since lost power due to the decline of the Qi Sect." "You and Qi Zong should also understand that the attitude of other sects towards Qi Zong is different, right? Neither Pei Yatou nor her master will have to do anything in the Land of Falling Stars or other places in the future. Respected as before." "Our Baizhan Domain is different. There are five people in the Xuan Realm we entered this time, and they are all in the later stages of cultivation." ¡°I don¡¯t think there are many sects from our Baizhan Domain who dare to provoke us here.¡± She was persuasive and talked about the weakness of Qi Zong and the strength of Baizhan Domain. Nie Tian was about to speak, but something happened in his heart and he suddenly looked behind Dong Li. Next to a piece of gravel falling from the void, Gu Haofeng was looking at him from afar with cold eyes, the expression on his face was full of jealousy. Dong Li also reacted and turned around to look. When she found out it was Gu Haofeng, her face turned cold and she scolded impatiently: "Gu, what are you doing here in such a sneaky way?" "I have something to do with you." Gu Haofeng said. "I have nothing to say to you, get away!" Dong Li spat rudely. Gu Haofeng¡¯s face was ashen, but he seemed to have no way to deal with Dong Li, so he turned around and left. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 512 Destination You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dong Tuodi and Qin Yi, with their soul consciousness that can penetrate the earth to the depths, thoroughly searched this floating land, but still found nothing. In the end, all the Qi refiners of the Dong family and the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce also gave up. The five major Qi refiner forces in Baizhan Domain reunited, discussed it, and decided to leave. ? One after another Hongdian, as well as flying spiritual weapons from several other directions, mixed with Pei Qiqi's electric boat, gradually moved away from the floating land. Nie Tian was still riding on Pei Qiqi¡¯s electric boat. "Be careful Qin Yan." Following the large army from Baizhan Territory, Pei Qiqi warned in a low voice as the Yidian boat galloped through the void. Nie Tian looked at her with confusion. "When you and Dong Li left, Qin Yan deliberately aroused Gu Haofeng's jealousy and made Gu Haofeng hate you." Pei Qiqi explained. Nie Tian reacted immediately and knew the reason why Gu Haofeng suddenly appeared while he was chatting with Dong Li. ??Peering his head out of the electric boat, he looked at Qin Yan in the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce team from a distance, and frowned secretly. After a while, those people in Baizhan Domain seemed to be flying aimlessly, but they kept changing their directions. Nie Tian practiced hard all day long, using the flame spirit stone day and night to temper the flame vortex in his Dantian, gathering it into flame juice. Time flies, and two months have passed in the blink of an eye. After two months of hard training, the flame vortex in his Dantian, after repeated tempering, the red fire liquid pool at the bottom of the flame vortex seemed to be expanded to the extreme. He gradually developed the mysterious feeling that he was about to break through again. Every breakthrough in the realm requires a long period of accumulation. In addition to the spiritual power vortex that needs to be open and condensed, the three different attributes of the spiritual power of flames, vegetation and stars he cultivates must also reach the critical point of breakthrough. Only in this way can we try to cooperate with the changes in the state of mind, understand the three magic arts, and make a breakthrough in the realm. In his feeling, his Dantian Linghai, due to the series of adventures, should have met the conditions for advancement. He also had the feeling that he was about to enter the middle stage of the innate realm, but he just felt that something was missing. Recalling the difficulty of his previous breakthroughs, he pondered and realized that either this flesh and blood body was not tempered enough, or that his state of mind had not caught up. Because his body is different from ordinary people, the existence of the cyan blood energy, after awakening the life-draining bloodline talent, every time he swallows the flesh and blood of spiritual beasts, the flesh and blood essence is greedily absorbed by the cyan blood energy that contains the mystery of life. This resulted in him being unable to continue polishing his body with flesh, blood, and essence. It seems that only when the cyan blood energy has become dormant with the huge flesh and blood essence after a full meal, can he use the extra flesh and blood essence to strengthen his flesh and blood body. "It seems that we still need to feed that cyan blood first." Thinking like this, for a period of time later, when he was free, he took out the pieces of spiritual beast meat donated by Dong Li. Since Pei Qiqi was always there, he did not absorb the talent through life and absorb the flesh and blood essence of the spirit beast flesh in a perverted way. He still adopts the primitive method of swallowing to obtain the flesh, blood and essence. Time flies away, and another half month flies by. During this period, the five major qi-refining forces in Baizhan Domain also encountered more rubble and floating land, but those floating land did not hide any secrets. On this day, Cao Zhaoji, who was at the front of the team, shouted and changed his position again. The Yidian boat pulled at the end was not too far away from the main force. Pei Qiqi also heard Cao Zhaoji's call and made slight adjustments to the direction of travel. She opened her eyes while practicing, with a thoughtful look on her face. "That Cao Zhaoji is extraordinary, he actually found the correct direction." Pei Qiqi whispered in surprise. Nie Tian, ??who was frantically devouring the spirit beast meat, looked confused, "What direction?" "You will know soon." Pei Qiqi said indifferently. Nie Tian looked at her deeply, nodded, then stopped asking further questions and continued to feast on the spirit beast meat. He vaguely knew that Pei Qiqi had gained some insight into the secrets of this place from the mysterious space left by the volcano. During this period, Pei Qiqi, like him, was also trying his best to understand the mystery of those spatial light blades in flesh and blood. He could often sense the astonishing spatial turbulence on Pei Qiqi's body. It seems that with the refining and absorption of the space light blade, Pei Qiqi obtained??The ring moves with the movement of brightly colored ribbons. Each circle extends towards the heart of the whirlpool below. You can only obey and never go against the current! Otherwise, you will be at your own risk! " "Finally, don't use any flying spiritual weapons anymore!" "Everyone can only step into those gravels or floating continents. They can only use those gravels and floating continents as carriers, and according to the laws of this place, they will spin and sink little by little." ?Those people from Baizhan Territory, although they didn¡¯t know the reason, secretly made a note of it, knowing that Cao Zhaoji would not lie to them. "Listen to him, act according to what he says, and don't mess around." Pei Qiqi warned in a low voice. Nie Tian was shocked, "Is he right?" "Everything said so far should be correct." Pei Qiqi replied. Nie Tian became more and more curious. He did not get any information about the scene here from the seventy-two branches, nor did he know how it was formed or what the situation was like. "Whoosh!" When he was secretly confused, another group of people popped out from the edge of a ring of ribbons in the distance. The visitors were from the Ghost Mansion and the Flame Temple. Yao Shou, Cheng Qian, and Lu Jianfan from the Ghost Mansion were all present. When they appeared, Yao Shou was stunned for a moment and suddenly noticed Pei Qiqi. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 513 Leap in You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "hey-hey!" Yao Shou grinned strangely, and suddenly roared over with Cheng Qian and Lu Jianfan from the Ghost Mansion. Over at the Flame Temple, the elder Gongsun Pu was stunned for a moment, and also learned about Pei Qiqi¡¯s identity from the Qi Refiner in the Ghost Mansion next to him. Gongsun Pu did not hesitate and walked out of the queue at Yanshen Temple and caught up with Yao Shou and others in an instant. Gongsun Pu, who is short in stature but extremely strong, has flames and electric light flowing around his body, releasing the fiery aura of flame lava. He stood next to Yao Shou, looked at everyone in Baizhan Territory, and laughed, "What a coincidence." Dong Baijie and others from Baizhan Domain saw four late-stage Xuanjing warriors roaring towards them, but their expressions did not change. Dong Tuodi squinted his eyes and looked at the other two Xuanjing practitioners over at the Flame Temple. He seemed to have figured out their identities and couldn't help but hum. Pulling on the Yidian boat behind, Nie Tian saw a cold light suddenly flashing in Pei Qiqi's eyes when she discovered Yao Shou. "What? Do you want to start a war here?" Cao Zhaoji from the Cao family had a cold face and no fear. He saw that there were two Xuanjing practitioners on the other side of the Flame Temple, one of whom was in the late stage and the other in the middle stage. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ghost Mansion, plus Flame Temple, to have six late-stage Xuan Realm practitioners, five of whom are on par with them, and the remaining one is slightly weaker, but is also at the mid-stage Xuan Realm. From a clear perspective, the peak combat power of the Flame Temple and the Ghost Mansion is already slightly stronger than that of the Hundred Battle Domain. "Don't get excited." Yao Shou waved his hand and said to Cao Zhaoji: "We are all of equal strength. If we really want to start a war immediately, no one will get any benefits. Instead, we will benefit others in vain." While speaking, he glanced at the floating land where the strong men of the Voodoo Sect were hiding. "Obviously, after he arrived, he also noticed that the strong men in the mysterious realm of the Voodoo Sect had already stepped into it first. "If you don't want to start a war right away, what are you four doing here?" Cao Zhaoji said with an unkind expression. Yao Shou smiled slightly and looked at Pei Qiqi again, "Since Pei Yatou is with you, I think you should also know about the dispute between our Ghost Mansion, Yanshen Temple and Qi Sect." "What kind of dispute?" Qin Yihan said with a look of disgust on his face, "Everyone, Zhen, was kind to you, but you chose to join forces with the Qi Zong out of false love, but you repaid the kindness with hatred and joined forces with the Yanshen Temple to carry out a conspiracy. This is what you said. dispute?" After Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian joined, everyone in Baizhan Territory knew more or less about the frame-up of Qi Zong, and they all looked at Yao Shou and others with clear expressions of contempt. "The Qi Zong is destined to change owners. It is already certain that Zhao Shanling will replace Qi Bailu and become the new head of the Qi Zong." Yao Shou was not angry, but said in a matter-of-fact tone: "My friendship with Master Zhen, in fact, is It¡¯s not as deep as you think. Besides, our Ghost Mansion and Flame Temple both belong to the Dark Nether Realm, so naturally we have to help each other.¡± "In this case, what's the problem if I take action against the Qi Sect?" Before anyone could criticize them, Yao Shou's face turned cold. He suddenly pointed at Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian and said forcefully: "Leave these two juniors to us and we will enter immediately." "Don't even think about it!" Qin Yi was furious, "I am different from you. Everyone Zhen has been my friend for many years. I should protect Pei Qiqi completely!" "Muhan is my friend!" Dong Li glared at Dong Tuodi. Dong Baijie also looked anxious. Dong Tuodi knew Nie Tian¡¯s true identity and knew what it meant to be the inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. He had a heart-to-heart talk with Dong Baijie, and he knew that Dong Baijie was extremely optimistic about Nie Tian and believed that Nie Tian would be a powerful figure who could control the Land of the Fallen Star in the future. He quickly made a decision, "Then Mu Han has a close relationship with my Dong family, and our Dong family will protect him!" He only talked about Nie Tian and did not include Pei Qiqi because in his eyes, Pei Qiqi was not as valuable as Nie Tian. "His name is Mu Han?" Yao Shou finally took another look at Nie Tian, ??sneered, and nodded, saying: "The Dong family is willing to protect him, so we can give in. We won't care about that kid, but Pei Qiqi must Leave it to us!¡± He didn¡¯t know Nie Tian¡¯s origins, and he didn¡¯t see Nie Tian show any powerful methods. He just thought that Nie Tian was a nobody. But Pei Qiqi According to his observation, the path Pei Qiqi chose was different from that of her master Zhen Huilan. He is worried that if he leaves Pei Qiqi alone, one day Pei Qiqi will become another Zhao Shanling. People like Zhao Shanling who are good at spatial and sharp methods are the ones he is really afraid of.The empty land is not far from Pei Qiqi, and there is no barrier in between. Everyone in Baizhan Territory didn't seem to have thought that each of the bright rings extending and rotating downwards was different. Pei Qiqi's sudden flight made Qin Yi regretful. He was originally planning to start a battle with the Ghost Mansion and the Flame God's Temple. However, he gradually calmed down when he noticed that the place where Pei Qiqi landed could only be the Innate Realm. He is one of the very few people who knows Pei Qiqi¡¯s terrifying strength. "Six innate realms" He sneered in his heart. Also sneering secretly was Nie Tian. Based on Nie Tian¡¯s understanding of Pei Qiqi¡¯s terrifying power, he felt that the six Xiantian realm people in the Ghost Mansion might just be sent to die. With the refining and understanding of the light blade in the space within the body, Pei Qiqi's strength is improving by leaps and bounds every day. This point is particularly profound for him who has always been with Pei Qiqi! However, after a moment, he couldn't laugh anymore. He suddenly noticed that in the bright ring around Pei Qiqi, there seemed to be a vague figure quietly flashing in a floating continent. Although they were extremely far apart, he could still vaguely see that the blurry figures seemed to come from Zhang Jiu and Sha Cheng. "Voodoo!" He suddenly realized that when those innate realm practitioners from the Voodoo Sect flew into it, they were also pulled into the inner circle due to the traction force. Pei Qiqi killed many people in the Voodoo sect. Zhang Jiu and Sha Cheng, in that unisolated area, were bound to intervene. In addition to Zhang Jiu and Sha Cheng, there may be other innate realm practitioners of the Voodoo Sect over there, but there are only six people from the Ghost Mansion. Pei Qiqi should be more calm, but with the unknown number of people from the Ghost Mansion, it may not be possible. "Let go!" he growled. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 514 Flying in one by one You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dong Baijie looked into Nie Tian's eyes, sighed, and finally let go, and persuaded his sister Dong Li: "Let him go." When he realized that the place where Pei Qiqi landed could only be set foot in the Xiantian realm, he changed his mind. He believes in the strength of Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi, and feels that they are both in the Xiantian realm. Even if there are more people in the Ghost Mansion and Voodoo Sect over there, Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi may not suffer. Nie Tian then glared at Dong Li angrily. Dong Li frowned and said, "I'll go down with you!" At this moment, Yao Shou from the Ghost Mansion also noticed that there were Xiantian Realm believers from the Voodoo Sect in the center of the circle where Pei Qiqi was. He was not aware of the disputes between Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi and the Voodoo Sect, and mistakenly believed that there was some secret deal between the Voodoo Sect and Pei Qiqi. After only a moment of hesitation, Yao Shou made up his mind and shouted: "All those in the Xiantian realm, let me in!" As soon as these words came out, the innate realms of the Ghost Mansion rushed into the layers of ring-shaped bright apertures one after another. Surprisingly, only seven of those who flew back into the area landed in the circle where Pei Qiqi and the Voodoo cult members were active. The few remaining people were the last ones to fly in. Drawn by some unknown force inside, they actually fell into the outermost aperture, which was closest to everyone. The outermost aperture seems to have just been formed, affecting the debris floating nearby, as well as a piece of floating land, mixed with alien corpses. Yao Shou's expression changed slightly, he suddenly reacted and shouted: "Those apertures extending downward are constantly changing. Circles of aperture will form new apertures as they go deeper towards the bottom of the vortex. The circle where Pei Yatou is located is too deep and can no longer stand!" Nie Tian, ??who was about to rush in, suddenly understood. The spiral shape, the circles of apertures extending deeply towards the bottom, will continuously form new aperture layers. The new aperture layers will also judge the realm cultivation level of the person who enters and treat them differently. The aperture now appearing in the outer layer seems to have replaced the layer where Pei Qiqi and others are located, and begins to accept the innate realm. Gongsun Pu of Yanshen Temple was stunned for a while and then waved his hand. Many Xiantian realm practitioners from the Flame Temple roared out, and as soon as they fell into it, they were pulled separately, and they really landed in the outermost ring of light. Gongsun Pu turned around, glanced at the five Xuan Realm practitioners in the Baizhan Domain, nodded, and said, "Let's take the first step." Yao Shou grinned and said to Dong Baijie: "We Xuanjing practitioners should be in the same place. If you have any ideas, you can follow us in." As soon as he finished speaking, the Qi refiners from the Flame Temple and Ghost Mansion who arrived later flew into it. The layers of annular apertures are indeed treated differently. The places where people in the mortal realm and those in the mysterious realm fall are in different aperture layers. The area where Yao Shou, Gongsun Pu and others landed was a floating land where those Voodoo practitioners of the Mysterious Realm were located. Seeing the people from Yanshen Temple and Ghost Mansion flying in one after another, Qin Yi snorted coldly and wanted to step in. Cao Zhaoji raised his hand to stop him, with a stern look on his face, and said, "Wait a minute!" Dong Tuodi also shouted: "In addition to the Flame Temple and the Ghost Mansion, there are also Lu Bai and others from the Voodoo Sect over there. Not only have we been at odds with the Flame Temple and the Ghost Mansion, we have also offended the Voodoo Sect before. Now we step into Among them, it will be affected by the internal traction force, and it will be at the same aperture level as those three parties." Qin Yi pondered for a while, then woke up and stayed where he was. Cao Zhaoji thought for a while and said again: "Those places where people in the mortal realm have landed now also include people from the Flame Temple, the Ghost Mansion and the Voodoo Sect. As soon as those in the mortal realm here step into it, they will face Three-party pressure is not wise." After a pause, he smiled coldly, with murderous intent in his eyes, and said: "But the innate realm practitioners of Ghost Mansion, Flame Temple and Voodoo Sect are divided into two layers. On the outer layer, there are only a few ghosts People from the mansion, plus some juniors from the Flame Temple." Dong Tuodi instantly understood his thoughts, grinned strangely, and said: "Not bad." He waved his hand and signaled to the Xiantian realm members of the Dong family, saying: "You sneak in immediately!" Cao Zhaoji also ordered, "Those who are in the Xiantian Realm from the five directions of the Baizhan Domain, hurry up. Those people from the Ghost Mansion and the Flame Temple in the outermost circle, once you encounter them, kill them without mercy!" "Let's go!" Dong Li pulled Nie Tian and flew in. ?????????????????????????????????????????????The shadows also moved in response, flying towards the constantly rotating circles, and put away the flying spiritual weapons in advance. Nie Tian, ??who was being dragged by Dong Li, became dizzy and his vision became blurry as soon as he fell into it. He seemed to be stuck in a quagmire and was pushed by a sudden force. He slowly descended to the outermost circle of light and stood on a huge piece of gravel that moved with the rotation of the circle of light. Dong Li, who was always holding him, stood above him together. He looked carefully and suddenly found that after entering this place, he could no longer see the layers of ring-shaped rings below. Even the outside world was blurry in his eyes, and his vision was a bit chaotic. All he could see was the ring of light where he and Dong Li were. He could see the swimming gravel, the slowly rotating floating land, and the floating corpses of several Skeleton Clan members, plus many more. The wreckage of the exploded ancient galactic ship. "Don't perceive it with your spiritual consciousness!" Dong Li reminded softly. Nie Tian nodded, but he didn¡¯t agree in his heart. According to Cao Zhaoji, those who have not cultivated soul power must not sense it randomly. But although he has not yet entered the mortal realm, seven broken stars have condensed in his soul consciousness sea, and there is pure soul power in those nine broken stars. The Heavenly Eye he has been using is actually the condensation of soul power. If what Cao Zhaoji said is true, he should not be affected. Thinking like this, he quietly tried to condense a heavenly eye to come out. The moment the Sky Eye was formed, nothing was abnormal. He could still secretly spy on the surroundings through the Sky Eye. With a thought, he condensed the other heavenly eyes. After each heavenly eye was formed, he controlled it with his consciousness, trying to clearly understand the mystery of this layer of aperture. However, he soon discovered something was wrong. The location where he and Dong Li were should be somewhere in the middle of this annular aperture. The aperture was slowly rotating, and the gravel and floating continents were also moving with it. The nine heavenly eyes he formed cannot extend behind him. They can only move forward with the rotation of the aperture, and they cannot even stop. The piece of gravel under his feet can only accommodate him and Pei Qiqi. There are more gravel in front, as well as the wreckage of some ancient galactic ships. Among the rubble and the remnant souls of the ancient galactic ships, the bright ribbons he saw from the outside world turned into thick gray mist. Those thick gray fog seem to be the same kind as those at the bottom of this strange land. He frowned and thought hard. "Nie Tian, ??it's a little weird here." Dong Li squinted, looked around, and said: "The rotating ring-shaped ribbon is driving the gravel, the floating continent, and all tangible materials are floating in one place. We can only As the carrying objects are pulled by the circular ribbons, they gather in one place." "It's like chasing a duck, whether we like it or not, as long as we stay somewhere, it will move." "Those thick gray fogs must not be touched, as they may be fatal and dangerous." "According to Senior Cao, we can only follow the specific rules of this place, either following the gravel under our feet, or flying to other places ahead that can accommodate us, but we cannot look back." "I can see it too," Nie Tiandao said. At this moment, a shrill scream suddenly came from the direction behind them. The two men turned back sharply. They immediately saw that on the wreckage of ancient galactic ships near their piece of rubble, Dong Baijie released the beast soul of the giant gray wolf, which had just killed an innate person from the Flame Temple. Seeing the two of them looking at each other, Dong Baijie grinned, and the giant gray wolf roared and slowly escaped into his body. He kept beating, stepping on the wreckage of the ancient galactic ships, and approached the two of them. The gravel the two of them settled on was not large. Seeing Dong Baijie approaching, Dong Li took the initiative to get close to Nie Tian and clear a small area for Dong Baijie. "Huh!" Dong Baijie fell down, shook his head and said with a smile: "It's very interesting here." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 515 Each other You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Dong Baijie landed, a strong smell of blood flowed out of his body. The bloody smell seemed to come from the giant gray wolf that he had taken back into his body. "You can only move forward, not retreat. It's interesting." He looked around and could faintly see many people from the Baizhan Realm, chasing the Qi Refiners of the same level from the Flame Temple and Ghost Mansion. At this time, Nie Tian¡¯s nine condensed heavenly eyes had flown to the end of the circle. The nine heavenly eyes will remain motionless when they wander to that place. You can neither continue what you were doing nor go back to him. Through his nine heavenly eyes, he could see that area, which was a place of mixed rocks. At the bottom of the gravel, there was no longer the thick gray mist, but the bright ribbons he had seen outside. Those gravels are still swimming, flying into the depths of a bright and dense fog. However, when the few people gathered there tried to step into the thick fog, they were all isolated. The bright thick fog seems to be the isolation of this circle. Unless the realm is broken through for a short time, it seems to be insurmountable. At this moment, in the place where the rubble was scattered, there was a late Xiantian realm person from the Flame Temple, his face was full of violence, and with every move he made, he set off a torrent of flames, pulling the nearby person into it. That person is a woman from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce who is in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm. When she was pulled into the raging flames, she kept struggling, and her spiritual power bloomed. But soon, the spiritual light released from her body gradually extinguished under the burning flames. The delicate body of the woman from the Shuiyue Merchant Guild was quickly submerged in the flames and died. The strong man from the Flame Temple who killed one person was grinning ferociously. He was moving around in the bright and dense fog below, and was attacking and killing other people in the Baizhan Domain. The area near the isolation seems to be the only special place where one can move back and forth. A person who came from the Alchemy Tower and was in the early stage of the Xiantian Realm, followed the wreckage of an ancient galactic ship wandering under his feet. As soon as he arrived here, he became a new attack target. "hey-hey!" The man from the Flame Temple grinned, holding his hands, and a long stream of flames suddenly flew out. Before the man in the alchemy tower could completely settle down, he was wrapped around his waist by the long stream of flames. Through the insight of the Heavenly Eye, Nie Tian clearly saw that the alchemist from the Dan Tower turned into a blackened corpse in a very short period of time. "Hundred Battlefields!" The man smiled ferociously and seemed to have firmly occupied that area. As soon as he saw the arrival of people from the Baizhan Domain, he would immediately break out into rebellion. Nie Tian only glanced at it for a moment before he noticed that five people in the Xiantian realm were easily killed by him. There are three of them who are all in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, but under his attack, they have almost no power to fight back. "There is a guy who is frantically attacking and killing your people." Nie Tian said suddenly. "Where?" Dong Baijie frowned. Nie Tian stretched out his hand and pointed, "At the end of this circle, that person comes from the Flame Temple. He is in the late Xiantian realm and his combat power is extremely terrifying." "It must be Yang Kan!" Dong Li's face was slightly cold, "I have noticed him a long time ago." "It should be him." Dong Baijie looked solemn. "So Yang Kan is very powerful?" Nie Tian asked. Dong Baijie nodded heavily, "Yang Kan's cultivation talent is astonishing. Even the Flame God Xia Yi values ????him very much. Among the juniors of the Flame God Temple, his reputation is very loud." "Yang Kan's reputation in recent years has been directly matched by Tang Yang of the Flame Temple." Dong Li frowned and said, "If Tang Yang hadn't reached the realm and now he has entered the mortal realm, who would be stronger between the two? Weak, I'm afraid I can't tell the difference. When Tang Yang was in the Xiantian realm, he was considered the most eye-catching person among the younger generation of Yan Temple." "But a few years ago, Tang Yang was defeated by Ning Yang in Tianmen. He failed to obtain a Broken Star Mark for the Flame Temple, and his momentum was gradually overtaken by Yang Kan." "Fortunately, Tang Yang has entered the mortal realm, otherwise, he might have been replaced by Yang Kan." Dong Baijie was silent for a while and shouted in a low voice: "Yang Gan is no small matter. If he is left over there, his companions who arrive later may be killed by him!" "Let's go!" Dong Li said. After saying this, Dong Li moved away from the body that was close to Nie Tian, ??jumped forward, and reached another piece of gravel in front. Dong Baijie¡¯s bodyThe shadows are also constantly flying, rushing to that area according to the specific rules of this place. Nie Tian was not in a hurry, and was still observing every move over there through his eyes. At this time, he noticed that Qin Yan from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce had also reached the end of the circle and appeared within Yang Kan's attack range. At this time, two more Xiantian realm practitioners from the Flame Temple gathered beside Yang Kan. "Qin Yan!" Yang Kan laughed heartily, "Your Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce has always cooperated with you and rarely participated in the actions in the Hundred Battlefield. Why are you so restless this time?" While he was boasting, Qin Yan suddenly noticed that the sister who was burned into a charred corpse by the flames instantly turned red. "Yang Kan! How dare you kill our people!" Qin Yan shouted angrily. "So what if I kill her?" Yang Kan, who was unusually tall, kept smiling, his eyes wandering nakedly over Qin Yan's body, and said to the two people beside him: "This woman is pretty good, I want to keep her alive for a while. Taste her.¡± ¡°Everything must be obeyed by senior brother.¡± The two men said in unison. "Qin Yan" Nie Tian muttered to himself. Pei Qiqi had secretly told him before that Qin Yan deliberately incited Gu Haofeng's anger against him and had evil intentions. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He thought about whether he should stay where he was first and pull an alien corpse floating nearby to check the mystery. Just as he was meditating, a figure roared from behind. He turned around and saw that the man was Gu Haofeng from the Gu family. Gu Haofeng was holding a spiritual sword filled with cold light. Blood beads were still falling from the tip of the sword. It seems that he has just killed someone. Carrying the spirit sword, Gu Haofeng followed the path that Dong Baijie had taken, stepped on the wreckage of the ancient Galaxy ship to use his strength, flew high, and suddenly fell towards him. Nie Tian looked indifferent and stayed where he was, looking at him calmly. Gu Haofeng flew down from mid-air, his sharp eyes seemed to flash a ray of sinisterness quietly. "Peng!" The moment Gu Haofeng landed, a huge force suddenly shot out from under his feet. His falling body flew high again, towards another piece of gravel ahead. But the piece of gravel Nie Tian was standing on immediately exploded under his step. Gu Haofeng obviously did it on purpose. Nie Tian, ??who was aware of it, sneered secretly when the rubble exploded into pieces. The moment Gu Haofeng left, he snorted coldly and activated the secret method of Broken Star Art. "Whoops!" As soon as Xingshuo moved, Nie Tian's figure instantly passed Gu Haofeng and arrived at another place. Stomping his feet hard, the wreckage of an ancient galactic ship he was stepping on suddenly exploded and splashed everywhere. He fluttered slightly and flew forward again. Gu Haofeng stepped on the piece of gravel where Nie Tian was, and it fell to another place, flying around again. When he was in mid-air, he took the time to turn around and take a look, only to find that Nie Tian suddenly disappeared along with the exploded stone. "Is he dead now?" Gu Haofeng secretly wondered. However, just for a moment, Gu Haofeng's expression changed dramatically. The next place he chose to stay was the wreckage of the ancient galactic ship that Nie Tian crushed. He had clearly seen it before, but he only turned his head distractedly. When he looked again, he could no longer find the selected ancient galactic ship. wreckage. The gravity here is very small, and those in the Xiantian realm can fly into the sky with just a little effort. But even so, it will still gradually fall. If there is no new foothold, he will sink into the thick gray fog. He was well aware of the terror of the thick gray fog. When he was falling from a high altitude, he suddenly felt fear. "Haofeng! This way!" Just when he couldn't find a place to stay, Cao Qiushui, who was in another place ahead, seemed to see something was wrong with him, and threw a demon corpse that he had pulled from nearby, towards him far away. The corpse, which was clearly that of a high-level demon, was thrown out and landed on Gu Haofeng's path. Gu Haofeng adjusted his direction and finally saved his life from the gate of death. With the help of the demon corpse, he took off again and came to Cao Qiushui. He shouted: "Qiushui! That bitch named Mu Han How dare you frame me!" "To each other." After leaving these words, Nie Tian stepped on pieces of gravel and gradually walked away. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)w.hlnovel.com Chapter 516 A powerful enemy! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Haofeng, why did you provoke him?" Cao Qiushui asked doubtfully after helping Gu Haofeng arrive at his location with a demon corpse. The place where he stood was a large wreckage of the ancient galaxy ship, enough to accommodate him and Gu Haofeng to stay. He noticed it when Gu Haofeng appeared. He also saw that the moment Gu Haofeng landed, he deliberately crushed the gravel under Nie Tian's feet. He clearly attacked Nie Tian first. "Dong Li attaches too much importance to him." Gu Haofeng's face was cold, his eyes flashed fiercely, and the spiritual sword in his hand also shone sharply. "Is it because of Dong Li again?" Cao Qiushui smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said kindly: "Dong Li has always been calling you here and there, teasing you when you are bored, and leaving you alone when you are busy. Ignore it. We can all see that Dong Li actually doesn¡¯t have any special feelings for you, why do you insist on hitting on her? " "You've never liked anyone, so of course you won't understand." Gu Haofeng snorted. Cao Qiushui looked sad, "How do you know I haven't liked anyone before?" Gu Haofeng asked curiously: "Who?" Cao Qiushui was silent for a while, but did not name him, but said: "Dong Baijie of the Dong family seems to recognize the man named Mu Han. I think the Dong family values ??him quite a lot, so don't make any small moves. It will only make Dong Li look down on you even more." "I can't just let him go so easily!" Gu Haofeng's face was cold, the spirit sword in his hand was shaking, and he said sternly: "How dare he respond to me with the same method, and he doesn't even think about what he is! If it weren't for the Dong family For protection, he and Witch Pei would not be able to gain a foothold here without relying on the power of our Hundred Battles Territory!" With that said, Gu Haofeng¡¯s eyes fell in the direction away from Nie Tian and said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to persuade me, I have my own sense of proportion!¡± After saying this, he took the lead in the direction that Nie Tian flew away from behind, using pieces of floating gravel. Cao Qiushui had no choice but to follow. Nie Tian, ??who was walking forward in a straight line, fell towards a dead old tree and stepped on a branch. He was about to use the force to move forward when he suddenly stopped. The circular ribbon was extremely wide. Directly in front of him, there were not only a lot of rubble floating, several alien corpses, but also a piece of floating land that did not occupy a large area. At this moment, he saw a spiritual light flickering from the floating land. Obviously, there should be someone fighting on the floating land not far from him. The ring-shaped ribbon pulls all tangible materials and slowly moves in a specific direction. Everyone needs to choose a place to stay, but the things they stay on will also be pulled and gathered in one place. Those who step into this place, even if they stay still, will move forward with the material under their feet. Those materials that can provide a place for everyone to stay are scattered everywhere. As long as you keep moving forward, whether it is in a straight line or slightly deviated, it does not seem to be affected. The floating land where the battle took place is not in a straight line with the target direction of Dong Li and Dong Baijie. Nie Tian hesitated for a moment, feeling that with Dong Li and Dong Baijie rushing to Yang Kan's side, they should be able to stop Yang Kan from continuing to kill people from Baizhan Territory, so he was not in a hurry. Therefore, he used a few pieces of gravel to borrow strength and fell towards the floating land. Entering the floating land, he took a few steps back and found that he was not affected by the rules of this place. But when he tried to return from the floating continent to the last piece of gravel that he borrowed strength from, he immediately sensed that the terrifying power of the circular ribbon that affected all matter was exerted on him. When he tried to move, he seemed to be suddenly suppressed by the huge mountain, and all the bones in his body were unbearable and shattered. His expression changed drastically, he hurriedly stopped his backward momentum, and hurriedly took a few more steps towards the center of the floating land. The terrifying pressure that was suddenly exerted on him disappeared in an instant when he continued to follow the rules here and stayed on the floating continent. He also immediately realized that as long as others are on top of the load, they can still walk back and forth. However, once he tries to leave the load at his feet and returns from the journey, he will immediately be oppressed by the rules of this place. Just now, if it were someone else who wanted to return, not him, perhaps under that terrifying threat, the bones would be broken and the tendons would burst. It is because he is different from ordinary people that every breakthrough in his realm is closely related to the strength of his body's tempering. He can withstand the intimidation that suffocates him for a moment. ¡°The so-called inability to retreat means that we cannot retreat.Hai quickly swallowed the elixir to recover as quickly as possible, and once again focused on the opponent from the Ghost Palace, saying: "Chang Yuan! All of you Xiantian realms from the Ghost Palace and Flame Temple will die here!" "I don't think so." Chang Yuan said gloomily. "Huhuhu!" ??Stands of residual soul flags flew out from Chang Yuan¡¯s sleeves, floating in the void. In the gray flags, the remaining souls are squirming, and the ferocious and fuzzy soul shadows are looming. The remnant soul screamed suddenly and shrilly, the eardrums of Qian Xin and Nie Tian hurt with the eardrums. "I recognize you." Chang Yuan raised his lips slightly, "You are the one who walked with Witch Pei. I still wonder, what means did you and Witch Pei use to make our work in vain? We Those released remnant soul flags were disturbed by foreign objects, and they were only looking for the cause of the strange sound of the remnant soul flags, but you took the opportunity to escape." Without waiting for Nie Tian to explain, he shook his head and said, "But it doesn't matter now. Witch Pei will die. And you will die here too!" The screams of the remnant souls became increasingly harsh, coming from all directions, accompanied by Chang Yuan's sudden application of a spiritual secret from the Ghost Mansion. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 517 Soul Blade You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Soul strangulation technique!" Chang Yuan shouted violently. As soon as the shouts came out, the floating Remnant Soul Flags moved around Nie Tian and Qian Xin, surrounding them. Before Nie Tian had time to react, he saw the remnant soul floating in the flag of the remnant soul flag flying out. The remnant soul dragged a gray and blurry trace, bared its teeth, and flew towards Nie Tian and Qian Xin with the residual thoughts and violence before death. At the same time, the spiritual magic of the Ghost Mansion used by Chang Yuan was also suddenly activated. Nie Tian's mind moved, and nine broken star points suddenly appeared in the depths of his eyes. The spiritual magic invisible to the naked eye is clearly presented at this moment. He saw the gray lines dragged by those remnant souls, suddenly intersecting and evolving into giant scissors, flying towards him. Attacks from spiritual mystics often cannot be treated with common sense, and most spiritual powers cannot effectively attack spiritual mystics. Unless you are like Gu Haofeng, who is proficient in thunder and lightning magic, you can only resist and counterattack with the same mental power. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Haofeng is not here!¡± Qian Xin gritted his teeth and was secretly annoyed, complaining that the person who came was not Gu Haofeng, who was proficient in thunder spells, but Nie Tian, ??who was useless. Gu Haofeng, who practices the secret art of thunder, is the nemesis of those in the Ghost Mansion. Whether it is the remnant soul on the remnant soul flag or the numerous spiritual mystics of the Ghost Mansion, they can be destroyed directly with the power of thunder. He clearly felt that the "soul strangulation technique" performed by Chang Yuan was evolving and forming, and was bombarded, but he could not stop it. "Actually, Gu Haofeng may not be needed." At this moment, Nie Tian grinned, his smile was indescribably cold and cruel. Qian Xin was stunned. Nie Tian took a step forward and stood in front of Qian Xin, his back completely blocking Qian Xin's sight. Looking at Chang Yuan head-on, he suddenly closed his eyes. In the sea of ??consciousness of his soul, nine broken stars bloomed with bright divine light. He suddenly withdrew his mental power and mixed it with the mysterious soul power in the Broken Star. In front of him and Qian Xin, the condensation of mental power and soul power formed another flame star. The invisible flaming star is formed by the spiritual power and the soul power of the Broken Star. When those gray scissors flew towards it, the flaming star made a sharp stroke. Electric light suddenly appeared in the void, and different phases suddenly appeared. Where the other Flame Star was struck, the Soul Strangulation Technique spawned by Chang Yuan was directly cut off with a pair of gray scissors. Even the remnant souls that rushed towards them were torn apart by Yan Xing's continuous slashes. The scream of the remnant soul still shook the eardrums, but it sounded full of fear and misery. Chang Yuan was shocked. He could feel that the spiritual consciousness released from Nie Tian converged into a knife, but he could not see it with his naked eyes. That knife was filled with mysterious soul power originating from Broken Star, but he couldn't even sense it. He only felt that after several consecutive blows from the long knife formed by spiritual power, the many residual souls he released, as well as the soul strangulation technique, were disintegrated and torn into pieces. Just as he was preparing to perform the magic spell, Nie Tian, ??who was facing him, grinned. Nie Tian's smile made him suddenly feel a chill running down his spine, making him feel uneasy. The next moment, Nie Tian, ??who was smiling ferociously, disappeared from his sight. He only saw Qian Xin with a confused look on his face after Nie Tian disappeared. Qian Xin secretly constructed layers of mental defenses and waited solemnly for the arrival of the Soul Strangulation Technique, but found that all the pressure from Chang Yuan was easily resolved by Nie Tian using unknown techniques. "Whoops!" Qian Xin suddenly opened his eyes wide and found that Nie Tian, ??who suddenly disappeared, appeared out of thin air behind Chang Yuan. Qian Xin suddenly woke up, roared loudly, and took full control of the six pills. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Three of the six pill pills actually bloomed with sharp sword light. Inside the three pill pills, it seemed that there was a fierce and unparalleled sword intent, which was instantly inspired. The remaining three pills suddenly became heavier than ten thousand and hit Chang Yuan's chest and forehead hard. Chang Yuan's color changed slightly, and he was distracted by Qian Xin's surging offensive in front of him. The gray flags turned into spiritual weapons that he took advantage of, and crashed into the pills respectively. At this moment, the uneasy chill suddenly appeared again. He turned around suddenly. ???????????????????????????????, being pulled by him, resting against his chest. "Poof!" A crystal clear branch, as if it could pierce through everything, passed through the flags of the flags and pierced his chest. A stinging pain came from his chest, and Chang Yuan screamed, "How could you appear behind me?!" Nie Tian's eyes were cold and he didn't answer him at all. He stabbed the branch he was holding tightly with all his strength. Almost at the same time, he also used the Heavenly Wood Thorn Technique. With the rapid loss of the spiritual liquid of the vegetation, a ray of pure spiritual power of the vegetation penetrated the branch. Unexpectedly, as soon as the spiritual power of vegetation in his body escaped into the branch, the branch burst out with a faint green light. Nie Tian clearly sensed that when the wisp of grass essence flowed through the branches as lightning, its power was amplified by the mysterious tree patterns in the branches. The Heavenly Wood Thorn Technique, stimulated and formed by that branch, seems to be becoming more and more mysterious and powerful! A wisp of spiritual energy from the vegetation penetrated Chang Yuan's chest from the branch. The Heavenly Wood Thorn Technique, once contaminated with flesh and blood, immediately explodes with terrifying destructive power. A green and green spiritual sapling was formed in an instant, constantly sucking the vitality of Chang Yuan's flesh and blood, giving birth to sharp branches. The branches easily penetrated Chang Yuan's internal organs, and were still growing rapidly, forming more branches. The young green saplings are in Chang Yuan's body, using his flesh and blood as nutrients, and are growing rapidly. The new branches are like sharp swords, piercing Chang Yuan's internal organs, causing blood to spurt out of his mouth. The blood he spurted out was accompanied by white foam, and the light in his eyes disappeared rapidly. "Puffy!" At this time, the flags and flags he used to resist Qian Xindanwan also exploded. Qian Xin's six pills hit his vest, and the pills released a sharp sword intent, stabbing his back to a bloody pulp. But Qian Xin¡¯s eyes looked strange. He found that when the sharp sword light from the pill penetrated Chang Yuan's body, Chang Yuan was already dead. He stared at Nie Tian in astonishment, his face full of doubts, "The Soul Strangulation Technique of the Ghost Mansion is a method commonly used by those in the Xiantian Realm, and it is extremely powerful. Those who practice the Soul Strangulation Technique can wait until their mental power transforms into soul power. Take advantage of the situation to understand the great millstone of the soul. How did you block the soul strangulation technique?" "No comment." Nie Tian responded with an indifferent expression and pulled out the branch. Drops of blood dripped from the tip of the branch. In just a few seconds, all the blood brought out of Chang Yuan's body dripped cleanly. The branch also changed from crystal clear to green, no longer magical. But Nie Tian's eyes were shining when he looked at the branches, and he was ecstatic in his heart, "I didn't expect that these branches with mysterious tree patterns can actually cooperate with the Heavenly Wood Thorn Technique, and can enhance the power of the Heavenly Wood Thorn Technique! Wonderful, wonderful!¡± Seventy-two branches, each one should be filled with plant essence and can be used as a sharp spiritual weapon. The Heavenly Wood Technique he practiced was obtained from living ancient trees, and there was a strange place where the sky-holding giant spirits were hidden. There were also towering ancient trees there that were exactly the same as the ancestral land of the Wood Clan. He secretly guessed that there should be some secret connection between Tianmu Shu and the mysterious tree patterns used by the Wood Clan to protect their ancestral land. Just as he was thinking secretly, the sapling that grew out of Chang Yuan's body quickly withered and dissipated because it no longer had flesh and blood to support it. ????????????? But Chang Yuan was already dead, with no life left at all. Qian Xin from the Alchemy House came to Chang Yuan's body with all kinds of doubts. He stared at Chang Yuan's eyes that were still open after he died, and he could clearly see the deep fear in them. He put away the six pills one by one and said, "When my power entered Chang Yuan's body, he was already dead." Nie Tian did not explain, but said: "At the end of this circle of circular ribbons, Yang Kan of the Flame Temple is still killing everyone. I will take a step first." After leaving these words, Nie Tian stopped paying attention to him. Picked up from the edge of the floating continent, the rubble and the wreckage of the ancient galactic ship along the way quickly disappeared. "This Mu Han has weird methods and a fierce heart. He should not be an unknown person. Why have I never heard of him?" Looking at the direction where he left, Qian Xin frowned and thought hard, "Dong Baijie and Dong Li, everyone seems to think highly of him, who is he?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 518 The End of the Circle You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Nie Tian and Qian Xin said goodbye, they stopped staying and rushed towards the end of the circle in a straight line. On the way, he also noticed that the Qi Refiners from Baizhan Domain were fighting with people from Ghost Mansion and Flame Temple in other areas. Because the number of people is superior after all, in the subsequent battles, the people from Baizhan Domain will have the upper hand. A quarter of an hour later, he jumped high from a piece of gravel and suddenly landed among the bright ribbons. This place is the end of the circle. Looking carefully, he saw a piece of floating land that had floated here before, disappearing little by little into the bright thick fog. That colorful thick fog blocks the mortal body, and all those in the innate realm cannot overcome it. However, the objects that were constantly being pulled here, whether they were gravel, the wreckage of the ancient galactic ship, or the corpses of dead aliens, were not blocked by the thick colorful fog, and were gradually swallowed up and disappeared from this ring. The bright colored ribbons he stepped on were like cotton-tough clouds for people to rest on. In the center of the brightly colored ribbons, close to the isolated thick fog, Dong Baijie and Dong Li summoned the giant gray wolf and the black phoenix beast spirit respectively, and jointly besieged Yang Kan of the Flame Temple. The other two strong men from the Flame Temple, one on the left and one on the right, surrounded Qin Yan in the middle and kept attacking. "Sister Qin Yan!" When Nie Tian stood still for a few seconds, Feng Ying arrived quietly. As soon as she saw Qin Yan being surrounded, she rushed over. Nie Tian was not in a hurry to take action. He used his own eyes and the nine heavenly eyes suspended here to reflect the scene in his heart. With the help of a heavenly eye, he saw another person sitting quietly in the corner of the bright and thick fog. The man came from the Ghost Mansion, with a skinny face and a vicious light in his eyes. He was also controlling the remaining soul flags. Dong Baijie and Dong Li are both in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm. Both of them have strength beyond their own realms, but even with the cooperation of their brothers and sisters, they were unable to suppress Yang Kan. The reason for this is not only Yang Kan¡¯s own powerful combat power, but also the contribution of the Ghost Mansion Qi Refiner. The flags controlled by that person sometimes whistled into the air, and the many remnant souls attached to the flags screamed and seemed to be constantly attacking the beast souls of Dong Baijie and Dong Li. The Beast Soul Art refined by the Dong family can use the power of the beast soul in the body to increase combat power. But the gray wolf and the black phoenix were just souls after all. They were affected by the remnant souls in the banners and flags, and seemed to be restrained, unable to show their true power. After just a brief glance, Nie Tian knew that if he wanted to help Dong Baijie and Dong Li, killing the sneaky Phantom Mansion Qi Master was the key. "Boss Yang!" Just when Nie Tian was about to attack suddenly, the man from the Ghost Mansion suddenly shouted: "The number of people on both sides of ours is too small. If we continue to delay, those guys from the Hundred Battlefield will come one after another." With every move he made, he moved the canals of the long flame stream. Hearing what he said, he sneered and said, "Liu Jian, what are you so anxious about? How can the few people you let in now be enough for us to kill?" The other two Yanshen Temple Qi Practitioners who surrounded Qin Yan were also extremely calm and seemed to have great faith in Yang Kan's combat power. "That guy is targeting me!" Liu Jian glared at Nie Tian, ??"Once he takes action, I'm afraid I won't be able to help you and continue to contain the beast souls of the Dong family brothers and sisters." "How much pressure can a guy in the early stage of the Xiantian realm put on you?" Yang Kan said with a smile. Liu Jian suddenly fell silent. As soon as Nie Tian arrived, after looking at him for a while, his eyes fell on him. He didn¡¯t care at first, but when Nie Tian¡¯s gaze focused on him, he felt a vague feeling of something bad. His realm is obviously slightly higher than Nie Tian's, and he is in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm. Logically speaking, he shouldn't be afraid. But he just felt that once Nie Tian made a move, he would be helpless and would no longer be able to use the residual soul flags to disrupt the attack of the two terrifying beast souls on Yang Kan. It was when he smelled danger that he secretly became anxious and urged Yang Kan to come up with the means to suppress the bottom of the box. "It's a pity that Yang Kan has always been arrogant and didn't take his reminder seriously at all. "Mu Han! Help Sister Qin Yan with me!" When Feng Ying from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce arrived at Qin Yan's side and joined forces with Qin Yan to fight against the two people from Yanshen Temple, she felt pressure and hurriedly shouted. However, Nie Tian just glanced at Qin Yan and Feng Ying and then looked away, obviously not intending to take action. &Qilin, two are carved with flame dragons, and the other two are carved with fire phoenixes. Qilin, Flame Dragon and Fire Phoenix are all spirits of fire, and are born with the ability to communicate with all kinds of flames in the world. Although those three kinds of strange beasts were carved on red stone pillars and were not real things, the inside of those three kinds of strange beasts shone with crystal light. Nie Tian took a closer look and saw that the streaks of crystal light inside the red stone pillars turned out to be lines of earthly fire crystals! Earth Fire Crystal Thread is the crystallization of the essence of Earth Fire, imprinted with the secret of the power of fire. It has endless magical uses and is extremely precious. Those six red stone pillars, due to the existence of the earth's fire crystal lines, the three kinds of strange beasts carved on them seemed to suddenly come to life. When the six red stone pillars were laid out by the cannon, blazing flames immediately burned from the six red stone pillars. In a very short time, the area with bright colored ribbons below was faintly covered by the flames released by the six stone pillars. Dong Kang, who saw something was not going well with Dong Baijie and Dong Li, rushed over, but was blocked by the strong flames. Afterwards, Gu Haofeng, Cao Qiushui, and several other Xiantian realm Qi masters from Baizhan Domain also arrived one after another. But those who came later were blocked by the flame crystals formed by the six red stone pillars. Those people used various secret techniques and used their own spiritual weapons, but they could not break it. "It's all that Mu Han's fault!" Gu Haofeng roared angrily, "If he hadn't plotted against me and delayed my trip, I should have been inside!" "Mu Han? Did he plot against you?" Dong Kang was stunned. "That's him! He deliberately stepped on a piece of gravel where I stood, causing me to almost fall into the gray fog." Gu Haofeng gritted his teeth. Cao Qiushui sighed in his heart when he heard him fabricating right and wrong, but did not say anything. "Unlikely." Qian Xin from Dan Tower also arrived shortly after. He fell towards a dead ancient tree and frowned and said, "Mu Han just helped me kill Chang Yuan from the Ghost Mansion. Without him taking action, With my own strength, I cannot kill Chang Yuan." "Haofeng, do you and Mu Han have any personal grudge?" Qian Xin asked curiously. Cao Qiushui quickly smoothed things over, "Muhan probably happened to crush the piece of gravel where Haofeng landed. Maybe it was an unintentional move." Dong Kang nodded, his face heavy, "Stop arguing, let's all think of ways to break through the flame barrier." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 519 Kneel down with one punch You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Six red stone pillars were located at the six corners of brightly colored ribbons, surrounding Yang Kan's crowd. Dong Kang and others from the outside flew down and stood at the edge of the bright ribbon, but they were blocked by the flame barrier released by the six red stone pillars and could not rush in. Yang Kan summoned the six stone pillars to form a flame barrier, and immediately seemed to be in a good mood. He took out another red crystal ball and threw it casually, and the crystal ball hung high above his head. Inside the red crystal ball, there is the essence of earth fire burning, and there are also fine lines of earth fire crystals, which seem to be the key to controlling the six stone pillars. "Hehe, you guys from the Hundred Battles Territory are too naive." Yang Kan grinned strangely and boasted, "Do you think that with a large number of people, you can defeat us?" "It's a pity that the two seeds you cultivated from the Dong family are still a little weak and have not entered the late stage of the Xiantian realm. Otherwise, any one of you would be enough for me to drink a pot." "As for Dong Kang, although he has advanced cultivation in the Xiantian realm, he is not a key cultivation target of the Dong family." "Even if he comes in later, he is still a lamb to be slaughtered and is destined to be killed by me." "Gu Haofeng, Qian Xin, and Cao Qiushui are all of insufficient level to pose a threat to me." Yang Kan calmly dodged Dong Li's green awl and pointed at Dong Li. The red crystal ball suspended above his head, with a line of earthly fire crystals inside, turned into a beam of brilliant firelight and hit Dong Li's forehead. That line of earthly fire crystals is imprinted with the true meaning of flame power, violent and sharp. Dong Li's face changed drastically, and she quickly used the animal bone shield in her other hand to resist. The Earth Fire Crystal Line changed directions in the void, circled slightly, and passed through Dong Li's left shoulder. Dong Li¡¯s left shoulder was not only penetrated into flesh and blood, but also burned with orange flames. She let out a low cry of pain, her beautiful face full of anger. Dong Baijie's black hammer hit Yang Kan hard, but it was blocked by a stream of flames he pulled out casually. Yang Kan took a few steps back and distanced himself from the two brothers and sisters. He seemed to know that not only were the Dong brothers and sisters amazingly talented, but they were both good at close combat. The beast souls summoned by Dong Baijie and Dong Li roared in the void, and were still being restrained by the remnant souls flying out of the remnant soul flags. The remnant soul in the remnant soul flag filled the sky with the aura of resentment and violence, which seemed to be able to vaguely confuse the intelligence of the giant gray wolf and the black phoenix. The Dong family brothers and sisters gradually felt that their soul connection with the beast soul had become a bit erratic. Whenever they tried to use their beast souls to attack Yang Kan, many remnant souls that had been moved by Liu Jian swarmed forward, releasing negative emotions and affecting the relationship between the beast souls and them. Having long since discovered that Liu Jian, who was hiding in the dark and constantly plotting against others, was Nie Tian who limited the power of the beast souls of the Dong brothers and sisters, he snorted coldly and stared at Liu Jian again. "Muhan! Help us!" On the other side, Feng Ying was still shouting, wanting Nie Tian to free his hands to help her and Qin Yan. Qin Yan, who is in the late stage of the Xiantian realm, and Feng Ying, who is in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm. The two opponents they faced were both late-stage Xiantian realms from the Flame Temple. The two of them worked together to set off an astonishing web of flame light. The dense flame light network is constantly shrinking, making Qin Yan and Feng Ying's range of activities become smaller and smaller. "It's so naive and ridiculous to think that you can be sure of victory by killing a few of us." Yang Kan laughed heartily, not even caring about the thoughts of the other two people in Yanshen Temple, and said bluntly: "Every sect, They will only value the seeds that are cultivated with all their heart, and only the life and death of the seeds is the key." "We have so many of those trash that you killed in the Flame God Temple. If they die, they will die. It's no big deal." "As long as I kill these seeds cultivated by you in the Hundred Battles Domain one by one, all the casualties can be made up for." The seeds he refers to include himself, Liu Jian from the Ghost Mansion, plus Dong Li, Gu Haofeng, Qian Xin and others. Every powerful sect of Qi Refiners will select those with outstanding talents and tenacity and regard them as seeds for cultivation. The high-level spiritual techniques, spiritual weapons, and elixirs within the sect will all be tilted towards the seeds. Seeds are regarded as the mainstay of the establishment of those sects, and the most outstanding among them will be elected to become the helmsman of the sect. Yang Kan was appointed by the Yanshen Temple.nbsp;The giant gray wolf roared, carrying an astonishingly ferocious aura, and clawed at Yang Kan's waist with its claws like iron hooks. Yang Kan¡¯s waist was immediately covered in blood. The black phoenix spread its wings, and bunches of feathers containing dark spiritual power turned into deadly arrows. Yang Kan's pressure suddenly increased. Under the attack of the giant gray wolf and black phoenix, it was difficult to remain calm. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the red crystal ball, and the red crystal ball fell into his palm. Bundles of fire crystal threads are constantly shooting out from the crystal ball. The crystal ball seemed to have turned into a big hedgehog. The flying flame thorns blocked all the beast soul attacks of Dong Baijie and Dong Li. "Liu Jian! What the hell are you doing?" Yang Kan looked angry and growled in a low voice with dissatisfaction. "Boss Yang, you know, I am not good at head-to-head combat." Liu Jian looked embarrassed, but under Yang Kan's furious gaze, he still seemed a little guilty, and said timidly: "Forget it, that kid Leave it to you, I will help your people, first kill the two girls from the Shuiyue Merchant Guild." As soon as he finished speaking, he was like a ghost, moving lightly towards Qin Yan and Feng Ying. Qin Yan, who was surrounded and killed by two late-stage Xiantian realm warriors from the Flame Temple for a long time but never received a response from Nie Tian, ??saw his arrival. Her expression changed drastically and she shouted: "Mu Han!" Qin Yan was one of the few people who knew how powerful Liu Jian was. When she saw Liu Jian coming over, she was really panicked. With the strength of her and Feng Ying, the situation was already worrying when dealing with two late-stage Xiantian realms from the Flame Temple. Her body was still penetrated by blazing flames, causing her flesh and blood to ache. At this moment, if Liu Jian took advantage of the situation and used some of the mysterious magic techniques of the Ghost Mansion, she would definitely die tragically on the spot instantly. But facing her call, Nie Tian clearly had no intention of helping. He stared straight at Yang Kan and suddenly fell from the gravel like a cannonball. Full of anger, Nie Tian's heart was burning, and his eyes were scarlet and terrifying. Various spiritual powers of different attributes were withdrawn by him by nearly a third, gathered into a punch, and hit Yang Kan's head as heavy as a mountain. That style of angry fist, which was obtained from a mysterious and foreign place, embodies Nie Tian's overwhelming anger. The fist is as powerful as mountains and seas, and can bombard the heaven and earth. Yang Kan's expression suddenly changed. Yang Kan raised his head and looked at the punch, feeling an inevitable sense of helplessness. The downward pressure of the fist gave him a sense of terror that the sky was sinking, covering all the surrounding areas. It seemed that no matter where he tried to dodge, the punch would come down and there would be no room for escape. Even the Dong brothers and sisters who wanted to attack Yang Kan up close were wary and subconsciously stayed away when Nie Tian came with a fist and anger in his eyes. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Outskirts of the Flame Barrier, a group of people from Baizhan Territory, due to the long distance and the barrier of the barrier, they can't realize the violent deterrence of the Wrath Fist. They just found it strange that when Nie Tian fell from the rubble and smashed it down with his fist, Yang Kan turned pale in fright and the Dong brothers and sisters hurriedly avoided it. They didn¡¯t feel that the punch that Nie Tian, ??who was in the early stage of the Xiantian realm, really posed to Yang Kan. However, at the next moment, an earth-shaking explosion erupted from Yang Kan's two fists rising towards the sky and Nie Tian's slamming towards them. The moment the sound erupted, even the flame barrier that prevented everyone from entering seemed to suddenly dim. Immediately, they saw Yang Kan's knees bend suddenly and poke the ground hard. Yang Kan was hit by Nie Tian¡¯s punch and his knees fell to the ground, causing him to kneel down! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 520 Six Spirits Fire Formation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Yang Kan was hit by his punch and fell to his knees!" Outside, Cao Qiushui's face, which was more delicate and beautiful than other women's, was full of shock and disbelief. Gu Haofeng, who had been chattering endlessly and accusing Nie Tian before, suddenly shut up. In his eyes, Nie Tian was just an insignificant role. He had never even looked at Nie Tian. The same was true. When he saw Yang Kan kneeling down after being hit by Nie Tian's angry fist, it became increasingly difficult to accept it. Dong Kang also suddenly changed his expression and took a serious look at Nie Tian for the first time. Only Qian Xin from the Dan Tower had the experience of teaming up with Nie Tian to deal with Chang Yuan, and he still had a vague understanding of Nie Tian's strength. But even so, he was shocked. Although Chang Yuan is at the same level as Yang Kan, their actual combat prowess is by no means at the same level. Chang Yuan is not Liu Jian yet, and has not been regarded as a seed for cultivation by the Ghost Mansion. Yang Kan is not only the seed of the Yan Temple, but also regarded as the future successor by Xia Yi, the master of the Yan Temple. This can be seen from the presence of earthly fire crystal lines in the six red stone pillars thrown by Yang Kan. In order to achieve a breakthrough in his own realm, Xia Yi needed to unite with Zhao Shanling to seize the essence of earth fire in the wilderness. This shows how important the essence of earth fire is to him. He was willing to separate the essence of earth fire and give it to Yang Kan to build the six red stone pillars, so that there were many essences of earth fire and crystal lines of earth fire in the crystal ball, which was enough to illustrate Yang Kan's status in Xia Yi's heart. As the seed of Yan Temple¡¯s focus on cultivating resources, and at the late stage of the Xiantian realm, it is simply unbelievable that he suffered a loss at the hands of Nie Tian. "Who are you?!" With his knees on the ground, Yang Kan's body was filled with scorching flames, and his whole body seemed to be bathed in a pool of molten lava. He opened his eyes wide and stared at Nie Tian. The hand where he and Nie Tian had a head-on collision was flickering with lights of different colors. His other hand holding the crystal ball suddenly hit the back of his hand where the firelight was splashing. The twisted and violent spiritual energy, containing endless anger, was penetrating into his flesh and blood along his veins. After his analysis of the violent spiritual energy that was twisted together, he found that it was a mixture of three different attributes of spiritual energy: flame, vegetation, and stars. The violent spiritual energy seeped into his flesh and blood, and when his veins swam around, his veins almost burst into pieces. "Peng!" The crystal ball hit the back of the hand, and the earth fire essence surging inside was pulled out by it. The terrifying fire energy of the Earth Fire Essence frantically pursued the violent spiritual energy belonging to Nie Tian, ??causing collisions in his veins and quickly consuming the residual power of Nie Tian's punch. "Chichi!" ??The slender but sparkling earth fire crystal threads flew out one by one, neutralizing the attacks of Dong Baijie and Dong Li taking advantage of the situation. Yang Kan¡¯s face was dark and he roared angrily. The flame barrier formed by six red stone pillars in the sky moved in response to the sound. The monstrous flames, like a waterfall of flames, crashed down from mid-air. The giant gray wolf summoned by Dong Baijie and Dong Li, as well as the black phoenix that spread its wings and flew high, were all hit by the flame waterfall and howled to escape. "My name is Mu Han." Nie Tian shook his sore right arm. Every time he swung it, sparks fell down like raindrops. Those sparks are the remaining energy of the blazing flame that Yang Kan placed in that punch. At this moment, there is still a little fire, flickering in the veins of his arms. But under the repulsion and push of his rich flesh and blood essence, the remaining flame energy belonging to Yang Kan was forced out of the body by the swing of his arm. The sparks splashed on the bright colored ribbons, bursting into flames and then extinguished silently. After one angry punch, nearly one-third of the power in Nie Tian's dantian spiritual sea was extracted. But Yang Kan actually blocked the blow and didn't explode to death. Yang Kan's power made him secretly ashamed. He originally thought that Yang Kan would be seriously injured if he unleashed a violent attack with an angry fist, but he didn't expect that this person would actually use the crystal ball to eliminate all the residual power he exerted later. "Mu Han? I have never heard of this name, but you are very powerful." Yang Kan stood up abruptly. The hand he had touched with Nie Tian had no other abnormality except that the joints were a little sunken. ¡°Tsk!¡± ? ?The Flame Dragon Armor roared out! The moment the Yanlong Armor flew out of its storage ring, the earth-fire crystal threads on the six red stone pillars, including the earth-fire crystal threads in the crystal ball held by Yang Kan, were all transmitted. There was unusual movement. Yang Kan turned pale in shock. "Hoo!" The Flame Dragon Armor flew toward Yang Kan. The earth fire essence in the crystal ball in Yang Kan's hand was pulled by the earth fire crystal threads and poured out uncontrollably. The essence of earth fire hidden in the red stone pillars was also forcefully sucked out by the Flame Dragon Armor. "This is impossible!" Yang Kan roared angrily and immediately abandoned the crystal ball in his hand and threw it towards Nie Tian. He clearly saw the lines of fire crystals escaping into the chest of the Flame Dragon Armor and being absorbed by a bloody animal bone. Yang Kan's face was extremely ugly. He no longer cared about fighting with Nie Tian, ??and suddenly rushed towards the bright and thick fog. "Boom!" An astonishing momentum grew from Yang Kan's body. The moment he approached the bright and thick fog, he seemed to no longer suppress his realm and forcibly gathered the power of flames, creating a new spiritual vortex out of thin air. "Boss Yang, take me with you!" Liu Jian, howling like a ghost, followed Yang Kan and grabbed him by the corner of his clothes. Yang Kan's body rumbled and exploded, and the flame barrier formed by the red stone pillars turned into a stream of flames and flew into his body. The aura of Yang Kan's instant realm breakthrough enveloped Liu Jian as well. The two of them bumped into the bright thick fog that isolated the innate realm, and instantly disappeared into it, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye. Everyone looked dumbfounded. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 521 Qin Yan¡¯s apology You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yang Kan enveloped Liu Jian with an aura that instantly broke through the realm, and flew into the bright thick fog with Liu Jian, leaving directly from this circle. The six red stone pillars were summoned by Yang Kan and roared away at the moment when he disappeared into the bright and thick fog. However, due to the emergence of the Flame Dragon Armor, the earth fire crystal threads contained in the six stone pillars were pulled out and escaped into the animal bone blood core on the chest of the Flame Dragon Armor. The series of changes were dizzying. By the time they realized it, Yang Kan, Liu Jian and the six red stone pillars were all gone. "This Yang Kan has been at the peak of the Xiantian realm for a long time, and can break through it at any time." Dong Baijie was stunned for a long time, and said with a deep expression: "It turns out that he has been suppressing his realm, and he should want to achieve a higher level. He has a solid foundation and is not in a hurry to enter the mortal realm. He must be looking for a suitable opportunity or waiting for other changes." "He dares to be confident in this circle, knowing that he can break through at any time, leave when he wants, and stay when he wants!" Dong Li kept panting, her breasts rising in thrilling curves, and echoed: "In my opinion, this Yang Kan is probably more terrifying than Tang Yang of the Flame Temple." Dong Baijie was deeply convinced, "Obviously he has the strength to break through at any time, but he is holding back. Yang Kan's plan is bigger than Tang Yang!" The Flame Dragon Armor is suspended high in the sky, still pulling the earth fire essence, and there are lines of earth fire crystals. When all the earth fire essence and earth fire crystal threads in the crystal ball flew into the blood core in the Yanlong Armor's chest, the crystal ball left here by Yang Kan suddenly exploded to pieces. Nie Tian was also shocked on the spot. In fact, before Qin Yan revealed his identity, he was secretly hesitating. Six red stone pillars were released from Yang Kan. When he saw the fire crystal thread hidden in the body of the alien beast, he sensed the desire and joy of the Flame Dragon Armor. When Yang Kan took out the crystal ball, the earth fire essence and earth fire crystal lines in it made Yanlong Armor extremely excited. He knew at that time that once the Flame Dragon Armor was released, it would be able to absorb the Earth Fire Essence and Earth Fire Crystal Lines together. He was not in a hurry to do it because he didn't want to expose his identity so quickly. But if the Earth Fire Essence and Earth Fire Crystal Lines were to be absorbed by the Flame Dragon Armor, he would definitely be exposed. When he was hesitant, Feng Ying continued to call for help, but he turned a deaf ear. In addition, Feng Ying and Qin Yan were indeed in a death dilemma. In anger, he finally couldn't help but reveal his true identity. He also took advantage of the situation, summoned the Flame Dragon Armor, destroyed the Six Spiritual Fire Formation in one fell swoop, and absorbed all the Earth Fire Essence and Earth Fire Crystal Lines. However, he did not expect that Yang Kan, the seed of the Flame Temple, would be so difficult to deal with. This person's realm was actually at a point where he could break through it at any time. After he summoned the Flame Dragon Armor, Yang Kan saw that the Six Spirits Dry Fire Formation would no longer exist, and the Earth Fire Essence and Earth Fire Crystals were absorbed by the Flame Dragon Armor. When he reached the front line, he immediately recognized the situation and knew that if he continued to stay, he would only become a target for everyone, so he made an immediate decision to break the situation. His instant breakthrough also took away Liu Jian, the seed of the Ghost Mansion. Nie Tiandu admired Yang Kan's decisiveness and extremely calm choices at critical moments, and secretly regarded Yang Kan as the most terrifying opponent. "Senior brother!" The remaining two qi masters from the Flame Temple screamed sadly when Yang Kan disappeared. Yang Kan took away Liu Jian, who was following him shamelessly, but ignored them. He obviously abandoned the two of them and no longer cared about their life and death. At this time, with the disappearance of the six red stone pillars, the flame barrier indeed no longer existed. Dong Kang, Cao Qiushui, Gu Haofeng, Qian Xin, and the people from Baizhan Territory who arrived later, vented their anger on Yang Kan on those two people. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT of and out.??The crowd rushed in, surrounded the two survivors of the Flame Temple, and took action with hatred. Qin Yan and Feng Ying not only resolved the crisis, but also joined forces with those people to surround the two Qi Refiners from the Flame Temple. "Qin Yan is so wicked!" Dong Li gritted her teeth and reached Nie Tian's side. She looked coldly at Qin Yan in the distance and whispered: "She exposed Nie Tian's identity and it was known to so many people. Later, if we meet someone from Tiangong Nie Tian may be in danger from those guys." Dong Baijie sighed and felt that it was indeed unreasonable for Qin Yan to put Nie Tian in danger for her and Feng Ying's lives. "Nie Tian, ??are you okay?" Dong Li asked with concern. At this time, the Flame Dragon Armor suspended in the air had absorbed all the Earth Fire Essence and Earth Fire Crystal Lines.sp; With that said, Qin Yan comforted Feng Ying for a few words, then walked towards Nie Tian with an apologetic smile. "Nie Tian, ??I don't want to deliberately put you at a disadvantage. I can't help it. If you don't summon the Flame Dragon Armor, you won't be able to deal with Yang Kan." "Wouldn't the Earth Fire Essence and Earth Fire Crystal Lines be of great benefit to your Flame Dragon Armor?" "It was indeed my fault this time. I apologize to you. I hope you won't keep it in your heart." Dong Li frowned, her attitude cold, "Even if Nie Tian doesn't take it to heart, I will remember what you did!" "I am also helpless." Qin Yan said pitifully: "He just wants to rescue you brothers and sisters, and doesn't care about our lives. I always have to do something for myself." "Nie Tian's identity is exposed now. If Tiangong finds out later, what can you do for Nie Tian?" Dong Li said coldly. Qin Yan smiled bitterly, "If no one tells me, who would know that he is Nie Tian?" "Can you guarantee that everyone here will keep secret? Just Gu Haofeng, what guarantee can you give?" Dong Li asked. "Haofeng, I'll just try my best to persuade you." Qin Yan said helplessly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 522 Lots of Doubts You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I don't blame you. Even without your instructions, I should still summon the Flame Dragon Armor in the end." There was no emotion or anger on Nie Tian's face, and he said calmly: "As you said, Earth Fire Essence and Earth Fire Crystal Lines are indeed of great benefit to the Flame Dragon Armor. I am willing to take the risk of exposing my identity. The earth fire essence and earth fire crystal threads will also be collected." "As long as you don't blame me." Qin Yan pursed her lips and smiled, her bright eyes full of light, and said: "If you can take care of me a little bit in the future, I will be even more grateful." With that said, she turned around and walked towards the gathering place of Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce under Dong Li's angry gaze. "Why should you take care of her?" Dong Liyu was still angry, "She is instigating the relationship between Haofeng and Nie Tian, ??do you think I don't know about it?" "Okay, okay." Dong Baijie reluctantly persuaded, "We all come from the Baizhan Domain, and there will be many places for us to cooperate in the future. You and Qin Yan have been friends for many years, so don't make everyone unhappy over a trivial matter." Dong Li snorted softly, "From now on, I have to think carefully about how I should interact with her." Nie Tian didn¡¯t pay attention to Dong Li¡¯s complaints. When he saw Yang Kan leaving and the two Qi Masters from the Flame Temple being killed by everyone¡¯s combined efforts, he sat down as the crisis was over. After checking secretly, he knew that the battle with Yang Kan, although short, consumed a lot of energy due to the use of an angry fist. This place is weird. No one knows whether there will be new right and wrong in the future. He needs to recover as soon as possible. Just when he was about to take out the spiritual stones of different attributes to re-gather spiritual power for the Dantian Linghai, Qian Xin from the Alchemy Tower slowly walked over again. "Qian Xin, what are you doing here?" Dong Li frowned. The relationship between the Dong family and Danlou was not very deep, and she did not have much friendship with Qian Xin. Seeing Qian Xin approaching, she was a little unsure of Qian Xin's intentions. Qian Xin of Danlou is known for his calmness among the younger generation. Qian Xin keeps a close distance from everyone, and has never heard of him having any particularly trusted friends. "Nie Tian, ??this is what I found from Chang Yuan." Qian Xin stood in front of Nie Tian, ??took out a gray-brown skull and handed it over, "Chang Yuan is not a seed cultivated by the Ghost Mansion. There are not many valuable things, but this is one that I think is good.¡± "Chang Yuan?" Dong Baijie narrowed his eyes. "Before I came, I encountered Chang Yuan from the Ghost Mansion. It was only because Nie Tian arrived that he helped me kill him." Qian Xin hesitated for a moment, then continued: "In fact, Nie Tian's death was due to Chang Yuan's death. God provides the greatest strength.¡± "That's it." Dong Baijie understood. Nie Tian saw that Qian Xin came to share the spoils, so he smiled and took the skull. He released a ray of soul consciousness and entered the inside of the skull, his face changed slightly. Inside the skull, there is a ferocious remnant soul. The moment his soul consciousness escapes, he can feel the cold and violent aura, and his mind is almost affected by the remnant soul. "The remnant soul in the skull should not even be refined by Chang Yuan. It is currently banned and Chang Yuan cannot use it." Qian Xin should have carefully checked it long ago. "I am not too familiar with various spiritual arts. In-depth understanding. I see that you are quite at ease when facing Chang Yuan's many remnant souls. Perhaps you can suppress the remnant souls and use them to your advantage." "Thank you." After a brief inspection, Nie Tian threw the skull into the storage ring and said with a smile: "I don't know how to use this thing at the moment." "These flame spirit stones come from the two late-stage Xiantian realm qigong masters who were killed in the Flame Temple. You can take them as well." Qian Xin handed over a dozen more red spirit stones. "Sky Flame Stone!" Dong Li's eyes brightened, she looked at Qian Xin with a smile, and said, "You brought the Sky Flame Stone to Nie Tian, ??don't you guys like Cao Qiushui and Gu Haofeng have any objections?" Nie Tian took over a dozen pieces of Sky Flame Stone and was secretly surprised. The Sky Flame Stone is a high-grade sixth-grade flame spirit stone, which is more precious than the Fire Crystal. It is rumored that the Sky Flame Stone is a flaming meteorite from outside the sky. It is the product of falling into the land of meteorites. It can be used to refine many fire-attributed artifacts. , it can also directly absorb the fire spiritual power and replenish the consumed power. High-level sixth-grade spiritual materials are extremely valuable, and even the two powerful men from the Flame Temple may not be able to obtain them easily. Qian Xin brought these Sky Flame Stones to Nie Tian, ??almost giving away the most precious things from those two people. Do Cao Qiushui, Gu Haofeng and others really have no objections? "Without Nie Tian summoning the Flame Dragon Armor and destroying the Six Spirits Fire FormationMaybe it¡¯s the giant land below! " Nie Tian nodded and said, "I think so too." "But, according to what you said, there should be no activities of our human race here." Dong Li looked at the slowly rotating circular ribbon, "Here can clearly and distinctly separate people of different realms with circles. It¡¯s not a foreign method! Only those at the top of our human race need to be smart enough to know us well and distinguish them based on their realm!¡± Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed, and he said in slight shock: ¡°Are you saying that this spiraling downward whirlpool was caused by the human race?¡± "It's 100% the work of the human race!" Dong Li was extremely certain, "Perhaps, before us, some strong men from the human race also came here!" After Nie Tian was shocked, he thought for a while and believed Dong Li's judgment. No matter how powerful the alien race is, it is impossible for them to be so clear about the differences between the realms of the human race, and it is difficult to arrange the battle in front of them so exquisitely. Only powerful human beings of the same race can rely on their precise understanding of the human realm to create such a mysterious whirlpool and distinguish people from different realms. But what is the purpose of the person who stayed here? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 523 The Evil Soul Remains You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Time flies, and half a month passes in the blink of an eye. Within this half month, everyone from Baizhan Territory practiced silently. In the middle of the brightly colored ribbon where everyone was sitting, there were always floating land, rubble, the wreckage of ancient galactic ships, alien corpses, and other messy materials flying by, disappearing into the depths of the thick fog, as if they had gone to another layer of the circle. shaped aperture. Whenever those people from Baizhan Domain see something rare, they will pull it down and inspect it carefully. "It's a pity that there is nothing magical about the large amount of floating matter, and everyone has gained nothing. Most of the time, everyone is either chatting or looking forward to where the whirlpool sinking downwards will eventually take everyone. And Nie Tian, ??after half a month of silence, had already recovered all the spiritual energy consumed in the battle with Yang Kan. The flame vortex, the vegetation vortex, and the star vortex are all tempered and developed to the extreme. As long as his flesh and blood body is refined again, he will be able to enter the middle stage of the innate realm. In this half-month period, two people have taken a step further and jumped into the late stage of the Xiantian realm. Those two people are Dong Baijie from the Dong family, and Qian Xin from the Dan Tower. Hard work and battles between life and death can often stimulate potential and realize the subtle secrets of hard training. Dong Baijie and Qian Xin achieved success naturally only through hard battles with Yang Kan and Chang Yuan respectively, coupled with their own accumulation. achieved a breakthrough. The breakthroughs of those two people also inspired everyone and made everyone pay more attention to their own hard work. In the following period, due to the breakthroughs of Dong Baijie and Qian Xin, everyone became hardworking. They seldom chatted and practiced hard day and night with the help of spiritual stones. And Nie Tian, ??most of the time, used the spirit beast meat that Dong Li bought from the Dong family to feed the cyan blood that was in terrible demand. After all, the absorption and transformation of spirit beast meat by the internal organs is much slower. Even if he devours it day and night, he will only digest one-fifth of the spirit beast meat, and the flesh and blood essence he can obtain is limited. On this day, when he was full again, an idea suddenly occurred to him. A ray of flesh and blood essence originating from one's own body was quietly released into the storage ring, accurately finding the location where a large amount of spirit beast meat was stored. He secretly used the life of his blood to absorb his talent. That bright red flesh and blood essence was like a greedy snake. As soon as it touched the flesh and blood of a level five spiritual beast, it immediately disappeared. He immediately discovered that the bloodline talent of life-draining could still function as usual in the storage ring! That huge piece of spiritual beast meat was eaten away by the bright red flesh and blood essence, and the huge vitality contained inside was absorbed by the flesh and blood essence. The essence of flesh and blood, which is only the thickness of a little finger, continues to absorb the remaining vitality in the flesh of the spirit beast and grows rapidly. In a very short period of time, even a spirit beast meat weighing several tons will be drained of the pure vitality unique to the spirit beast. The flesh of the huge spiritual beast became very shriveled, as if it had been exposed to the sun for many days, with no trace of blood left. The flesh and blood essence as thick as a child¡¯s arm flew back from the storage ring. As soon as it returned to the muscles and veins, it was noticed by the cyan blood energy entrenched in the heart. He clearly saw that after the return, the thick flesh and blood essence instantly turned into wisps, being crazily preyed on by the blue blood energy. ¡°So it¡¯s okay to do this!¡± After finding the trick, Nie Tian was ecstatic. After a period of time, he paused his practice and secretly released wisps of flesh and blood essence, which penetrated into the flesh of different spiritual beasts. In this way, he used his life to absorb the huge spiritual beast meat that Dong Li brought back for him, crazily absorbing it. However, the cyan blood energy seemed to be an abyss of flesh and blood that could never be filled. He watched the pieces of level five spiritual beast meat shrink and shriveled, but the cyan blood energy still released endless thirst. Another ten days passed by in a hurry. All the spirit beast meat Dong Li gave him was eaten away by the terrifying absorption speed of life-draining. He had to stop absorbing life. The remaining part of his spiritual beast meat can only sustain his daily consumption. If he continues to suck it like this, it will affect his next actions. When he realized that the barrier to breakthrough was the tempering of his own flesh and blood, he stopped practicing hard. The flesh of the spirit beast was over-consumed by the life-draining process, and he did not dare to act recklessly. In his spare time, he took out the skull Qian Xin gave him and pondered it. Within the skull, there is a violent?Remnant soul, when he used a ray of spiritual consciousness to investigate it earlier, he almost suffered from it. He thought about it for a while and realized that the mysterious soul power of the nine broken stars in the sea of ??soul consciousness had the magical effect of shocking all souls, so he condensed a heavenly eye that mixed spiritual power and soul power. The Sky Eye was controlled by him and flew into the skull. The moment the Sky Eye flew in, he felt the existence of a layer of soul barrier. That layer of soul barrier should have been formed by Chang Yuan, but it could not block the Sky Eye. When his heavenly eye entered, he saw a group of gray souls squirming inside the skull. The remnant soul sensed the strange thoughts and roared like crazy in the skull. When Nie Tian settled in his Sky Eye, he suddenly saw a mountain of corpses floating in a sea of ??blood. "The evil soul!" When he was in the Dark Underworld, he helped Dong Li escape from the evil underworld¡¯s secret soul technique, and he immediately reacted. The skull in the hand, with no flesh and blood left but the skull, turned out to be not the human race or the remnant soul of another alien race, but the soul of Xie Ming! Rumor has it that many of the secret soul techniques practiced in the Ghost Mansion are slowly understood based on Xie Ming's understanding of the soul. The Dark Nether Territory where the Ghost Mansion is located was also the territory of the Evil Nether Clan in the beginning. Chang Yuan was able to obtain a Xie Ming skull, and there was also a Xie Ming remnant soul, which seemed to make sense. The Sky Eye is inside the skull, and it immediately releases the mysterious soul power of Broken Star. The mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood released by the evil remnant soul according to its attack instinct disappeared instantly when it came into contact with the Sky Eye. The moment the Broken Star soul power was revealed, the formerly violent evil ghost remnant soul suddenly calmed down, still cowering, curled up to the corner of the skull, and no longer dared to move. It seems that even the evil remnant soul is afraid of the star-shattering soul power coming from the eyes of the sky. Nie Tian observed secretly and did not move his eyes to collide with the remnant soul. He has a feeling that as long as the Heavenly Eye hits the remnant soul, the last bit of remnant soul gathered by the evil ghost will immediately disappear. He observed with his clairvoyance, but could not see what secrets the remnant soul held. Just when he was trying to mobilize his heavenly eyes and fly out from the skull, the hiding remnant soul suddenly struggled violently, constantly impacting the soul barrier imposed by Chang Yuan. The remnant souls kept hitting each other, but because of their limited residual power, they just couldn't break out. Remnant Soul looked extremely anxious and excited, as if something was attracting him from the outside world. Nie Tian, ??who was holding the skull and looking distractedly, suddenly noticed the corpse of an Evil Underworld tribe, which was pulled by a ring-shaped ribbon and appeared in mid-air with brightly colored ribbons. Some of the qigong practitioners from all sides in Baizhan Domain also saw the evil corpse, but no one took action to collect it. This is because the people who were confined here have seen too many corpses of foreign races floating over their heads and flying into the bright and thick fog. At the beginning, they were still full of expectations and took down the corpses one by one. Regrettably, the remaining energy of those corpses that have been corroded by time has been completely dissipated. Many corpses turn into fly ash at the first touch, making them worthless. As time went by, everyone no longer paid attention to the corpses of those alien races. When the evil corpse appeared in mid-air, no one took action to pull it away. "The corpse of the Evil Underworld! Is it the corpse that caused the movement of the remnant soul of the Evil Underworld?" Nie Tian was stunned for a while, then released wisps of spiritual power, turning into cotton-tough spiritual power rays, tying the evil corpse and bringing it to his feet. This evil corpse is that of a male, with luxurious clothes and a simple and exquisite face. When he fell in front of Nie Tian, ??the evil remnant soul in the skull was working harder and harder, constantly attacking the soul barrier arranged by Chang Yuan. "Is there anything weird?" Nie Tian stretched out his hand and slowly touched Xie Ming's eyebrows. The center of the brow of this Xie Ming corpse is inlaid with a prismatic crystal. Similar prismatic crystals were seen in the center of the eyebrow of the handsome Xie Ming that Nie Tian met once in the Dark Nether Realm. When that Xie Ming was fighting Shen Sheng in Baizhanyu Danlou, the prismatic crystal suddenly shone, making Shen Sheng seem to be suddenly hit hard. The prismatic crystal of the third eye seems to be unique to the Xie Ning clan, and there is something wonderful about it. The moment Nie Tian¡¯s fingertips touched the prismatic crystal between the eyebrows of Xie Ming¡¯s corpse, Xie Ming¡¯s corpse suddenly turned into gray mist. But the prismatic crystal, which was the size of a fingernail, did not break, but was preserved intact. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)ww.hlnovel.com Chapter 524 Lower Continent You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The corpse of Xie Ming was scattered into ashes and smoke. In the skull, the evil remnant soul roared crazily, constantly attacking the soul barrier arranged by Chang Yuan. "Crack!" The skulls that were hit repeatedly made strange noises, as if they would explode at any time. From the heavenly eye that still stays in the skull, it can be seen that when the prismatic crystal the size of a fingernail is completely revealed, the evil ghost's remnant soul shows endless desire. It seems that the evil remnant soul wants to fly out at all costs and escape into the prismatic crystal. After all, Chang Yuan's realm cultivation is not particularly advanced, and the barrier he formed with his mental power is not as indestructible as he imagined. Soon, Nie Tian had the feeling that his skull would explode if he allowed the evil remnant soul to invade. He snorted coldly, and suddenly released the misty starlight from the sky eye. The starlight is the power of broken star souls, falling on the soul barrier left by Chang Yuan, seeming to instantly strengthen the defense of the soul barrier. When the evil remnant soul continued to attack the soul barrier, it touched a little starlight, as if in severe pain, and the already blurry soul shadow became more and more fragile. Several times in a row, the evil ghost remnant soul was consuming the little remaining power. It seemed to gradually understand that the soul barrier that was strengthened by Nie Tian's star-shattering soul power had undergone fundamental changes and was no longer what it was. It can be broken through. Slowly, it just roared unwillingly and did not continue to attack. Seeing that it had calmed down, Nie Tian pressed his finger on the prismatic crystal and exhaled spiritual energy. But he was secretly surprised that the ray of spiritual power he gathered could not penetrate into the prismatic crystal. ¡°What on earth is this thing?¡± He frowned and thought. His actions attracted the attention of Qian Xin and others. They waited for the Xie Ming corpse to be pulled down by him. After the corpse he touched disappeared, those people looked away one by one. From their point of view, since the Xie Ming corpse that Nie Tian pulled down was turned into ashes, it should be worthless. They didn¡¯t see the prismatic crystal pressed underneath by Nie Tian¡¯s finger. Only Dong Li, who was very close to Nie Tian, ??could see the mystery after observing for a while. Dong Li's eyes were fixed on Nie Tian's finger pressing the prismatic crystal. She looked slightly excited and lowered her voice and said, "Nie Tian, ??under your finger, is that crystal between Xie Ming's eyebrows?" Nie Tian nodded vaguely. Dong Li's eyes lit up and her voice was as low as a mosquito, "The corpses of Xie Ming pulled down by Gu Haofeng and others were all turned into fly ash when they were inspected with spiritual power, including the prismatic crystals between Xie Ming's eyebrows. It dissipated in an instant, leaving nothing behind.¡± "The corpse you got actually retained the prismatic crystals after the corpse was scattered." "Only those evil spirits with extremely high bloodline levels may be able to keep the prismatic crystals alive despite being eroded for a long time." "As far as I know, the prismatic crystal between Xie Ming's eyebrows is very important to Xie Ming." "Those prismatic crystals seem to be the container that carries the soul power of the evil spirits, and they are also the key to their performing soul magic." Nie Tian was shocked, "The thing that carries the soul!" After pondering for a while, he put the skull with the evil soul inside back into the storage ring, allowing the Sky Eye to free itself. He tried, mobilizing his heavenly eyes, to examine the mystery of the prismatic crystal. However, even the Sky Eye containing the power of the Broken Star Soul cannot enter the interior of the prismatic crystal. He could only vaguely feel through his heavenly eyes that in the center of the prismatic crystal, there was a thrilling soul vibration. "Could it be that there is another Xie Ming soul inside this prismatic crystal?" With doubts, he tried several times in succession, but was unable to detect the secret of the prismatic crystal, and finally had no choice but to give up. When no one was paying attention, he put the small prismatic crystal into the storage ring. Among the skulls in the storage ring, there are very few star-shattering soul powers left by him. Although those star-shattering soul powers are only bits and pieces, after being integrated into the soul barrier formed by Chang Yuan, the skulls still have The remnant souls of the evil spirits were at their wits' end and could no longer find a way to escape. Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, another ten days have passed. During this period of time, everyone who was practicing hard still had no gain. Watching the ring-shaped ribbon twisting all kinds of weird things??, the people who flew into the depths of the bright and thick fog and disappeared, and who had not obtained any valuable materials, gradually became anxious. They all also know that the spiral whirlpool always sinks downward at a slow speed. They also know that one day they will reach the end and be taken somewhere by the whirlpool. However, as the days pass by, there is no hope, which makes everyone a little impatient. Dong Li used the instrument to measure time and found that three days had passed again, and she was secretly worried. Many people in Baizhan Domain have stopped practicing and are talking about where the vortex will send everyone, and they are also thinking about the reason for the existence of the whirlpool. Unfortunately, no one can explain clearly. On this day, everyone who was talking about it suddenly noticed that the bright thick fog that isolated everyone was gradually becoming thinner. The originally thick fog seemed to have been blown away by the wind. Gu Haofeng stood up and headed towards the gradually thinning colored smoke with expectation. Surprisingly, his figure gradually disappeared. As soon as they saw Gu Haofeng disappearing in the smoke, everyone in Kuhou for a long time became energetic. "It should be the end!" "The colored smoke that blocked our departure seems to have lost its mysterious power, and anyone can step in!" "Walk!" Danlou, Shuiyue Merchant Guild, as well as the Xiantian Qi Refiners from the Gu family and the Cao family, all shouted, and stepped into it one after another after Gu Haofeng. Not far away, Dong Baijie looked at Nie Tian and Dong Li from a distance and urged: "We should be there!" He informed Dong Kang, waved to those Dong family members, and led those Dong family members towards the colorful smoke, gradually losing sight of them. In just a few minutes, everyone from Baizhan Territory gathered here stepped in one by one. Only Nie Tian and Dong Li, who were farthest away, were left at the end, slowly reaching the edge of the colorful smoke. "Shall we go in too?" Dong Li suggested. Nie Tian nodded and said hello. Dong Li chuckled, "In order to prevent us from getting lost in the colorful smoke, we" After saying this, she reached out generously, took Nie Tian's arm, and led Nie Tian step by step deeper into the colorful smoke. The charming fragrance coming from her body made Nie Tian's heart tremble, and he immediately left everything to her and followed her. Occasionally when Nie Tian looked away, he could still see a hint of joy on her face. Nie Tian and Dong Li moved forward slowly in the thin colorful mist, but as soon as they entered, Nie Tian felt keenly that his soul consciousness became unable to sense anything. The condensed Sky Eye is also unable to capture the vitality nearby, and cannot observe anything. Even his eyes could only see five or six meters around him. Beyond that, it was blurry and he couldn't see anything clearly. Those people from Baizhan Territory who entered one step ahead were only a few steps faster. The two of them walked all the way, but they didn't encounter anyone. ¡°In the mysterious colorful mist, Dong Li held on to him tightly, pushed by some unknown force, and continued to move forward. Another two days passed in a hurry. They still didn¡¯t encounter any living beings along the way. It seemed that the moment they stepped into the colorful mist, the people from Baizhan Domain who rushed in first were separated from them. ¡°If Dong Li hadn¡¯t been holding on to him, maybe they would have been forcibly separated the moment they entered. Two days later, the two people, who were confused, finally walked out of the colorful smoke and appeared in a valley. Behind them, the colored smoke gradually surged back, became thinner, and soon disappeared. A majestic but broken giant peak appeared in their field of vision. The giant peak was probably tens of thousands of meters high. Wherever they could see, the peak was cut off by some kind of sharp blade, and the top was smooth and flat. The void is filled with thick gray fog, completely covering the sky. "We should have reached the continent below!" Dong Li was slightly excited, pointing to the thick gray fog in the void above his head, and said: "Those gray fogs, further up, should be the area where we used to operate. There are many floating land masses that are still. Suspended, there are rubbles and remnant souls of ancient galactic ships scattered around." "The big whirlpool that sent us down doesn't seem to be nearby." Nie Tianqi said. The next moment, he tried to condense his nine heavenly eyes, drifting in all directions, to observe where they were. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 525 Treasure Land You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The nine heavenly eyes scattered in all directions, and scenes after scenes immediately came into Nie Tian's mind. The Sky Eye contains the power of the broken star soul, which can not only reveal all the scenes below, but also sense the subtle soul fluctuations of flesh and blood life. Through his nine heavenly eyes, Nie Tian saw mountains and rivers, rugged land, dense trees, and traces of battles between powerful beings, but he did not sense the aura of souls. Except for him and Dong Li, there seems to be no third life in the limit area of ????Celestial Eye perception. Of course, if there are extremely sophisticated human Qi practitioners who have reached the level of Xuan Realm or Spiritual Realm, or high-level bloodline aliens who are proficient in soul secrets, and deliberately hide the soul fluctuations, the eyes of the sky will not be able to accurately detect them. However, if there is such a powerful being secretly existing, it should be able to notice the movements of the Sky Eye, and perhaps catch it quietly. But the Eye of Heaven moved around, but found nothing. Nie Tian frowned and muttered: "Those of you from the Hundred Battles Domain only entered the colored smoke for a moment longer than us, why are there no traces at all?" Even the colorful smoke that existed before disappeared completely in just a short time. "The colored smoke may have reversed its direction the moment it entered, sending everyone to different locations." Dong Li thought for a while and said, "Qin Yan and Cao Qiushui, if there are no accidents, should also be moved. Sent here. However, they may be far away from us, so we have not met for the time being." Nie Tian nodded, agreeing with her judgment, and then suddenly remembered something - how were they going to go back? The place where he, Pei Qiqi and others descended was in the sky above the thick gray fog. They could reach here with the help of the downward spiraling whirlpool. Now, not only has the maelstrom disappeared, but even the colored smoke has disappeared. Where should they go? Even if the large whirlpool exists, it will always sink downwards. If they find the large whirlpool, they may not be able to return to the top of the gray fog in the same way, thus returning to the cracked space in the land of falling stars. He quickly clarified his doubts to Dong Li. "Don't worry too much." Dong Li smiled sweetly, "According to Cao Zhaoji, the mysterious whirlpool does not always spin and sink downwards." "What do you mean?" Nie Tian was confused. "Cao Zhaoji concluded that the maelstrom that brought us here may suddenly reverse at a certain moment!" Dong Li didn't know the specific reason, but explained according to Cao Zhaoji, "When the maelstrom reverses, it will If an astonishing change occurs, the big whirlpool will swirl and move towards the void above." "At that time, as long as we find the big whirlpool, we should be able to fall into different ring-shaped ribbons in the same way and return to where we came from." Nie Tian was surprised and said, "Why is Cao Zhaoji so sure?" "I don't understand either." Dong Li shook his head, "But Cao Zhaoji and Cao Qiushui both like to explore strange places. Cao Qiushui's interests and hobbies in this area were cultivated by Cao Zhaoji. Zhaoji has a unique understanding of various secret places, chaotic secret formations, and the mysteries of heaven and earth." "Since he said so, there should be nothing wrong in general. When the time is right and we have obtained enough spiritual materials here, we will go look for the big whirlpool." "I hope he is right." Nie Tian chose to believe it for the time being. When he fell into the circular ribbon, he knew from his own experience that Cao Zhaoji's judgment was not 100% correct. Some abnormalities inside the circular ribbon were not what Cao Zhaoji had told him. "Nie Tian! Have you felt that there is extremely rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth here!" Dong Li shouted softly. After coming in, Nie Tian was busy checking his surroundings with his heavenly eyes. After hearing what she said, he squinted his eyes slightly and secretly used the Qi Refining Technique to change the spiritual sea in his Dantian. He sensed it for a moment, and his eyes shone brightly, "Yes! The spiritual energy of heaven and earth that exists here should be richer than any other realm in the Land of Fallen Stars!" He clearly felt that when he was performing the Qi Refining Technique, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth absorbed by the seven spiritual vortices was not only thick but also extremely pure. The spiritual energy vortex does not need to be refined many times. The spiritual energy incorporated into the Dantian sinks to the bottom of the seven spiritual energy vortexes. When the spiritual energy of heaven and earth from all walks of life in the land of meteors is refined into the spiritual sea, it often needs to be repeatedly tempered with the help of spiritual vortexes to form spiritual liquid. Even the various spiritual stones from the land of meteors seem to containAmong the dregs, it must be re-condensed with the help of the whirlpool of spiritual power and the dregs can be sorted out before it can become extremely pure. But the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here is not only several times higher than that of other realms in the Land of Meteor, but is also extremely pure. If Qi practitioners can practice here, the speed and efficiency of their practice will be greatly improved. "There are definitely all kinds of rare treasures of heaven and earth in this kind of strange land!" Dong Li gradually became excited and said: "Any place where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is rich will nourish all things and give birth to many rare treasures. The spiritual energy here is so rich and pure. , there must be veins of spiritual stone formed, maybe there are a lot of spiritual jade and spiritual crystals!" "Even if it is a spiritual stone, its purity should be higher than that of other areas in the Land of Meteor. Let's search carefully!" Nie Tian was extremely excited when he saw her eyes shining, and he was also infected. He also knew that such a treasure land with such a rich aura of heaven and earth must contain treasures of heaven and earth. He temporarily forgot about the troubles on the way back and examined the earth with his eyes of heaven with great interest. Not far from the valley where the two of them were, there was a small pool with crystal clear water and various mosses growing around it. "I haven't taken a bath for a long time. I'll go to the pool to take a bath first." Dong Li cheered like a little girl, jumping up and down, flying towards the pool, no longer retaining her elegant and gorgeous posture. Just when Nie Tian wanted to move and follow him, Dong Lijiao shouted: "Don't come over!" ¡°Plop!¡± She jumped up, and most of her clothes fell to the shore like catkins. She was only wearing a close-fitting wrap and flew down to the clear water pool. "The water in the pool actually has a lot of water-attribute spiritual power!" Dong Li looked like a mermaid, stretching her plump legs and gently swinging under the water. She exclaimed again, "What if Qin Yan is here?" Therefore, just by sinking into the pool, she can use her spiritual skills to absorb the water-attribute spiritual energy hidden in the pool." The distance was not too far, and Nie Tian could see her suddenly diving towards the bottom of the pool after letting out a soft cry of surprise. Dong Li is very good at water. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared on the surface of the pond. Nie Tian chuckled and ignored Dong Li's warning. He also came to the edge of the pool and stood where she placed her clothes. Looking closer, Nie Tian found that Dong Li was as agile as a fish and had reached the bottom of the pool. At the bottom of the crystal clear pool, there were some water plants and a few scattered pieces of sparkling gems. Dong Li swam to a gem, grabbed it and looked at it, then floated to the surface of the pool again. Her wet hair stuck to her slender and white neck, and a flush of excitement quietly appeared on her beautiful face. She saw her bare right arm, holding a gem in her hand, waving it towards Nie Tian, ??"Guess what this is?" Spiritual stone?" "What?" Nie Tiandao. "Water Spirit Jade!" Dong Li's jade-white arms slapped the water and she said with great joy: "A high-grade third-grade spiritual material! But compared to the Water Spirit Jade in the Land of Fallen Stars, this piece has higher purity and contains more water-attribute power. , can be easily refined! If Qin Yan were here and saw these water jade, she would probably be more excited than me!" As soon as she finished speaking, she rushed to the bottom of the pool and began to collect the water jade visible to the naked eye. A quarter of an hour later, Dong Li rummaged through this small pool and collected all the water jade into the storage ring. Not only that, she also held a few water plants, and as soon as she rushed out of the water, she shouted: "Water grass! A high-grade sixth-grade spiritual material. This is the main medicine for refining Shui Yuan Dan in Danlou! One plant is worth nearly Wanling Stone!" "It's developed! It's developed! This is really a treasure place!" She happily showed off her discovery to Nie Tian, ??and the clothes on her chest gradually fell off, revealing a piece of white, tender and icy breasts, completely unaware of the love affair. Nie Tian didn¡¯t even warn her. He glanced over at her fiercely. Instead of being excited by the few water-splashing grasses, he was actually made to feel the blood on her chest. Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond to her, Dong Li looked at him in confusion and understood immediately. "Nie Tian! What are you looking at so lustfully?" "No, it's nothing." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 526 You think beautifully! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dong Li swam to the edge of the pool, stood next to Nie Tian, ??leaned forward, deliberately showing the deep ravine, and said with a smile: "Does it look good?" "Okay, good-looking." Nie Tian responded subconsciously. "Want to see more?" Dong Li smiled like a flower. Nie Tian nodded honestly, "I think so." "You think so!" Dong Li snorted, picked up those clothes, and floated away like an elf in a mountain stream with light steps. From his cheerful steps, he could tell that Dong Li didn't seem angry, but seemed a little proud. Nie Tian looked straight at her leaving figure. Her wet wrap was clinging to her plump and voluptuous body, revealing the perfect curves of her back. Today, he is no longer the ignorant young man in Black Cloud City. With the breakthrough of his realm and the deepening of his experience, he has long since grown into a normal young man. The charming Dong Li exudes an intoxicating charm with every smile and every move, which naturally attracts him. "Stop thinking nonsense, you should also search carefully to see if there are any other natural treasures nearby." Dong Li's silvery laughter came from behind a rock in the valley. Nie Tian could hear the rustling sound of changing clothes coming from there, and knew that Dong Li should have taken off all his clothes at this time and put on new, clean clothes. In his mind, imaginary images of Dong Li naked, humming a tune, and wearing clothes kept popping up, and it was difficult for him to concentrate. After a while, Dong Li twisted her waist and hips from behind the rock and walked out gracefully. This time Dong Li did not wear a common combat uniform, but a close-fitting bright red dress. The corners of the dress were wrinkled, but a piece of white skin was exposed on the chest. At the corner of Dong Li's skirt, small pieces of colorful gems were hung. As she walked, the gems collided, and a pleasant sound could be heard. She is already unrivaled in beauty, but she is wearing a well-tailored red skirt, which makes her even more beautiful, like a blooming flower, making it difficult to look away. Dong Li, who had deliberately changed into a skirt, looked at Nie Tian and her eyes lit up, her eyebrows raised slightly, she was secretly proud, and said softly: "Am I beautiful?" "Very beautiful." Nie Tian said honestly. "Compared to the cold Witch Pei?" Dong Li narrowed her eyes and asked with a smile: "Tell me, who is more beautiful between the two of us." Nie Tian coughed and said quickly: "You are beautiful, you are beautiful!" With the improvement of his knowledge, his understanding of women's thoughts is also growing rapidly. Gradually, when he was getting along with Dong Li, he no longer seemed so reserved. He knew when to follow her words and please her, instead of speaking outright. "You must also think that Witch Pei is equally beautiful." Dong Li rolled her eyes at him, looking up at her flawless and slender neck, and said: "But when you are with me, no matter whether you are sincere or lying, as long as I ask, you will Just answer like you just did!" "I really mean it from the bottom of my heart!" Nie Tian felt aggrieved. "Oh, that's good. I've learned to be glib." Dong Lijiao smiled and said, "Okay, I won't tease you anymore. Let's continue searching and try our best to get as much harvest as possible before the maelstrom reverses." "Um." Next, the two of them no longer stayed in the same place, and Nie Tian wandered around through the insight of his nine heavenly eyes. Many valuable spiritual materials were gradually obtained by the two of them. Almost most of those spiritual materials were high-grade materials. Some of them could be directly used for absorption and refining, and some could be used to refine spiritual weapons and elixirs. Main material. Dong Li always remained excited. Whenever she discovered a rare spiritual material, she would talk about making a fortune and tell Nie Tian the value of those materials in the land of falling stars. On this day, the corpse of a huge spiritual beast was suddenly seen by a heavenly eye. As soon as he saw the corpse of the spiritual beast, Nie Tian immediately took Dong Li and rushed there. Soon, the two of them saw the spiritual beast in a jungle with dense plants. "The seventh-level earth-shattering beast!" Dong Li recognized the spiritual beast the moment he saw it, and exclaimed: "The seventh-level earth-shattering beast is comparable to the strong ones in the human spirit realm, how could it die here? ?¡± Generally speaking, the lifespan of spiritual beasts is the same as that of other major alien races, far longer than that of humans. A seventh-level spiritual beast can easily live for ten thousand years, or even longer, if it does not encounter natural or man-made disasters. EyesThe Earth-shattering beast obviously did not die due to a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster. The earth-shattering beast, which is more than thirty meters tall, has a huge body covered with cracks. One of the eyes of the beast's head seems to have been penetrated by some sharp force. Its other big eye is still intact and shining with a dark yellow luster. "The Earth Splitting Beast can communicate with the power of the earth, and can travel between mountains and the earth. It is considered a spiritual beast born with earth attributes." Dong Li was amazed, and then quickly flew to the Earth Splitting Beast, and said with great expectation: "I hope it's still there You can find valuable spiritual materials. Even if a seventh-level spiritual beast dies, there should be something left in the corpse after tens of thousands of years, so it is not so easily corroded by time." The scene Nie Tian obtained from the branch told him that the people living on this continent were all extremely powerful creatures. When the final battle took place, the major alien races above and those huge creatures started fighting, the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. The dead Earth Splitting Beast, if not unexpected, should have been killed by the alien races on the continent above. ¡°Its eyes should be able to refine earth-based psychic treasures!¡± Dong Li flew to the head of the Earth Splitting Beast, stretched out her slender hand, and dug out the dark yellow eyes of the Earth Splitting Beast. She then released her own spiritual power to check, "Nie Tian! Its eyes have not been weathered by time. Sure enough, its eyes have not been weathered by time. It contains supernatural power and should be sold as an extremely precious spiritual material!" With a thought, Nie Tian arrived at the corpse of the Earth Splitting Beast. He stretched out his hands and gently pressed against the rough skin of the Earth Splitting Beast. He knows very well that when any living being dies, the soul will dissipate quickly first. Flesh, flesh, and essence will also be slowly depleted over time. However, for some extremely powerful creatures, because the flesh and blood essence is as vast as the sea, the loss of flesh and blood essence will become extremely slow. Level 7 spirit beasts like the Earth Splitting Beast are also powerful creatures that may be able to withstand the erosion of time. After tens of thousands of years, they can still retain part of their flesh and blood essence. What is currently bothering him about his realm breakthrough is the huge demand for that cyan blood. If enough flesh and blood essence is absorbed into that cyan blood, he can temper his body again and enter the middle stage of the innate realm. As soon as he thought of this, he secretly released his life-draining talent, and ten streams of blood rushed out from his ten fingers. The essence of flesh and blood originated from him. As soon as he entered the body of the earth-shattering beast, he was shocked. Sure enough, he felt the vitality and vitality. He knew that his guess was correct. There was indeed a huge amount of flesh-and-blood essence remaining in the body of the earth-shattering beast! So, he no longer paid attention to Dong Li's yelling, and concentrated on absorbing the surging vitality of the Earth Splitting Beast with his life. Dong Li yelled for a while, but he didn't respond. He just closed his eyes, as if he was sensing the Earth Splitting Beast's body with his spiritual power, and said no more. Dong Li was so happy that she put the eye of the Earth Splitting Beast into the storage ring, and then waited silently. She soon noticed that astonishing vitality of flesh and blood bloomed from Nie Tian¡¯s fingertips. She was secretly surprised, and did not disturb Nie Tian's actions. She just watched quietly, secretly guessing in her heart what method Nie Tian used to sense the body movement of the Earth Splitting Beast. After a while, she suddenly noticed that the huge corpse of the Earthshatter seemed to be shrinking little by little. She could also slightly sense that the breath of flesh and blood in the body of the Earth Splitting Beast was becoming weaker and weaker, even undetectable. Her bright eyes were shining with brilliance, and she figured out that Nie Tian was using an incredible method to extract the flesh and blood from the body of the dead earth-splitting beast. After a long time, the huge body of the Earth Splitting Beast shrunk by nearly one-third. In her eyes, the skin and flesh of the earth-shattering beast became shriveled and dull, as if all the remaining power had been snatched away by Nie Tian, ??leaving nothing behind. Nie Tian also slowly retracted his hand, still closing his eyes, and sat down without saying a word. ??Threads of light, containing a rich scent of flesh and blood, escape from the surface of Nie Tian's skin and surround his body. "Flesh and blood tempering?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 527 Breaking down the barrier! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The seventh-level earth-shattering beast has been dead for many years, but the remaining flesh and blood essence in its body is still extremely abundant. The flesh and blood essence released by Nie Tian, ??which contains the talent of life-draining blood, extracted the extremely pure flesh and blood essence from the body of the earth-shattering beast. The moment the ten streaks of crimson blood returned to Nie Tian's body, the cyan blood in his heart immediately became greedy and ate away crazily. After the seven red bloods were drawn to the cyan blood, they seemed to finally be filled with the greed of the cyan blood. Recently, the cyan blood energy that Nie Tian fed with the meat of various spiritual beasts was replenished by the seven red blood energy, and suddenly lay dormant quietly. Nie Tian was ecstatic. He knew that the dormancy of the cyan blood energy meant that the cyan blood energy had been full again and had absorbed enough power of qi and blood, and would fall into dormancy for a period of time. After the dormant period, the cyan blood energy will awaken, and a brand new blood talent will be awakened. The remaining three streaks of crimson blood surrounded Nie Tian's body, gradually releasing rich vitality and conducting a new round of tempering on his body. The rich power of qi and blood released from the three red blood qi slowly differentiated into thousands of strands of qi and blood essence, traveling through Nie Tian's bones and internal organs. Nie Tian¡¯s whole body was sore and numb, and he could see traces of blood mist gradually filling his body. Soon, the blood mist clung to his skin and turned into a red blood film, covering his entire body. With his blood film, his bones made a crisp sound, his internal organs received the power of Qi and blood, and his muscles and veins became stronger and stronger. After a while, filthy internal impurities overflowed from his pores. The three red blood energy, after differentiation, disappeared into his limbs and bones, tempering the flesh and blood body bit by bit. During this period, Dong Li watched quietly from the side, watching as if he was wrapped in a blood cocoon. The blood cocoon was initially sticky, then quickly became solid, and finally developed fine cracks. From Dong Li's point of view, Nie Tian can emerge from the cocoon into a butterfly and complete the tempering of his own flesh and blood once the blood cocoon completely cracks. Seeing that Nie Tian was undergoing the key tempering of flesh and blood, she temporarily gave up the idea of ??searching everywhere and secretly protected the law from the side. After a long time, the blood cocoon on Nie Tian's body finally cracked and slowly fell off. When the blood cocoon fell off, it also took Nie Tian's clothes with it, leaving him sitting cross-legged on the ground completely naked. That majestic male body full of masculine explosive power made Dong Li, who was watching silently from the side, brighten up her beautiful eyes and bring up a smile at the corner of her mouth. Soon, she noticed an astonishing surge of spiritual energy in Nie Tian's body. Nie Tian also woke up immediately. "You, are you going to break through?" Dong Li was suddenly startled. Nie Tian nodded lightly, not shying away from the fact that Dong Li was right in front of him. He stood up naked, took out a cyan robe from the storage ring, put it on himself casually, and said: "The barrier that troubles me about my realm breakthrough just now was caused by this." The tempering of the body has been completely broken. Anyway, there is no one here, so I will start breaking through it now!" As soon as he finished speaking, he sat down again and took out pieces of spiritual jade from the storage ring. The spiritual jade was piled up between his legs. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, picked up a piece of spiritual jade, and began to absorb the strong power in it. At this moment, the familiar turbulent waves stirred up in the spiritual sea of ??his dantian, and a new whirlpool of spiritual power gradually emerged as the outline of the spiritual sea fissured. "The eighth spiritual vortex!" He temporarily forgot everything about the outside world, and focused all his attention on the spiritual sea in Dantian, mobilizing a steady stream of spiritual power to flow towards the eighth new spiritual power vortex that was slowly appearing. Once she heard that Nie Tian was about to break through, Dong Li didn't even think about it. She suddenly became nervous for him because his body had just been completely naked and exposed. Although it is said that Qi practitioners below the mortal realm are unlikely to encounter too many dangers when breaking through the realm, Nie Tian is in a special situation and cultivates three different attributes of spiritual power. She is still worried that Nie Tian's spiritual power will The conflict with each other will lead to a breakthrough in his realm and produce various changes out of thin air. Dong Li secretly observed him while walking slowly around the area, fearing that something unexpected might happen at the critical moment of Nie Tian's breakthrough. Time passed by minute by second. Nie Tian's breakthrough lasted for three full days, and there was still no sign of ending. In the past three days, Dong Li has been sticking to Nie Tian's side, fearing that something might happen to him, and that when he breaks through, he will be unlucky enough to encounter external obstacles.disturb. However, no matter what you are afraid of, just when Dong Li was worried day and night, she suddenly heard shouting coming from a very far distance. She suddenly changed her color. Nie Tian¡¯s breakthrough point was right next to the body of the Earth Splitting Beast. The target was too obvious. When breaking through the realm, she must not be disturbed. She was not allowed to wake up Nie Tian in the middle, and she was not allowed to move Nie Tian's body to avoid interrupting Nie Tian's attempt to break through the realm. But the shouting from the distance became louder and louder, which showed that someone was obviously slowly approaching. She hesitated for a moment, then released her spiritual consciousness, wanting to see who it was. When she released her condensed spiritual consciousness in the direction of the sound, she suddenly sensed another ray of probing spiritual consciousness, and her color immediately changed. In the dense bushes, three Xiantian realm Qi practitioners wearing Tiangong costumes were talking loudly and pacing slowly. One of them is Su Lin! Su Lin, who was regarded as a seed by Tiangong, unexpectedly gained more attention due to Ning Yang's death. Tiangong spent a lot of effort to raise her realm to the early stage of the innate realm in the past few years. This time, she shouldered a heavy responsibility and was assigned here to collect heavenly materials and earthly treasures for the powerful men in the Tiangong. She and the other two people also followed the downward circular whirlpool and passed through the colorful mist, and finally arrived here, and she arrived one step earlier than everyone else in the Baizhan Domain. At this time, she had obtained abundant spiritual materials, which made her secretly happy. Several of the rare spiritual materials are extinct in the Land of Meteoric Stars. When she returns to the Xuantian Domain in the Land of Meteoric Stars, she can use these spiritual materials to further consolidate her position in the Heavenly Palace. "There is a ray of spiritual consciousness spying secretly!" The person walking side by side with her suddenly let out a soft cry. That man¡¯s name is Huang Hu, he is Huang Fan¡¯s heir, he is in the middle stage of Xiantian realm, he is also a key cultivation target of Tiangong, and he is also Su Lin¡¯s senior brother. Huang Hu perked up and immediately rushed towards where Dong Li and Nie Tian were. Su Lin and another person hurriedly followed. "Earth-shattering beast! Seventh-level ground-breaking beast!" A hundred meters away, Huang Hu saw the huge corpse of the Earth Splitting Beast. His eyes suddenly burst into surprise and he shouted: "The body of a seventh-level spiritual beast will not be corroded for thousands of years. There must be more." Important spiritual materials can be used! The eyes of the Earth Splitting Beast can be used to refine earth attribute psychic treasures, and there must be someone within the sect willing to pay a large price to purchase them!" Su Lin was very excited when she saw the Earth Splitting Beast. She nodded repeatedly, "Get ready to capture the Earth Splitting Beast's eyes!" A group of three people, flying across the land, were on the other side of the Earth Splitting Beast, and did not see Nie Tian and Dong Li immediately. But they know that since there is a ray of spiritual consciousness, there must be Qi refiners from other realms near the Earth Splitting Beast who are at the same level as them. The three people who have been active here for a period of time all know that when the ring-shaped ribbon brings everyone here, it seems that there are only people of the same level in a large area. They were a group of three, and the several waves of people they had encountered were all in the Xiantian realm. This convinced them that the spiritual consciousness existing next to the Earth Splitter Beast should also belong to another innate realm person. Tiangong is the strongest sect in the Land of Fallen Stars. Along the way, these three people would often take the initiative to avoid the Qi Refiners of the same realm they encountered. Even if everyone discovers some treasure at the same time, the Qi Refiners from other sects will also choose to give up. All this comes from the powerful foundation of Tiangong. The same is true. All Qigong practitioners from Tiangong have developed domineering arrogance and are accustomed to snatching the spoils and gains that belong to others. The three of them scattered around the Earth Splinter Beast, and soon found the location of Dong Li and Nie Tian, ??and quickly gathered together. "The Earth Splitting Beast's eyes were gouged out!" When Huang Hu just wandered away, he found that one of the eyes of the Earth Splitting Beast was pierced and broken, and the other one was gouged out. Naturally, he knew that the eyes of the Earth Splitting Beast were the two people in front of him. "Dong Li from the Dong family!" Su Lin frowned. "Dong family?" Huang Hupi smiled, "The Dong family is indeed pretty good, but unfortunately, it is still difficult to compete with our Heavenly Palace. Dong Li, right? Take out the eyes of the Earth Splinter Beast, and we can let them go." You¡¯re a horse.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 528 The Unruly Person You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The person Dong Li least wants to meet is Tiangong. She knew very well that the Broken Star Mark obtained by Nie Tian was something that the Heavenly Palace was bound to obtain. Ning Yang's Broken Star Mark was also obtained by Nie Tian, ??which meant that Ning Yang's death was inseparable from Nie Tian. . The reason why Tiangong did not launch an attack at the beginning was entirely because even Tiangong needed to use Nie Tian's three broken star marks to seal the cracked space gaps and prevent the large-scale invasion of demons. Now that the demon¡¯s crisis has been solved, Nie Tian has rejected Tiangong¡¯s kindness. How can Tiangong give up? If it were other Qi Refining Sects in the Land of Falling Stars, given the strength of the Dong family, they might not be afraid. " Ketian Palace, after disappearing from Xu City, has always been the sect with the strongest foundation in the Land of Fallen Stars. With the most powerful people in the late spiritual realm sitting in charge, the Dong family is unable to compete. "Su Xiaomei, what do you mean?" Dong Li ignored Huang Hu and looked at Su Lin with a cold expression. She knew very well that in recent years, Su Lin was the focus of Tiangong's cultivation. Especially after Ning Yang's inexplicable death, Tiangong was looking for talents again. Su Lin is regarded by Tiangong as one of the key seeds. Although Huang Hu has the sect elder Huang Fan, his future prospects are not very promising because his cultivation talent is not outstanding enough. Su Lin smiled sweetly, her gaze fell on the corpse of the Earth Splitting Beast, and she glanced at Nie Tian. She pretended to be unintentional and said, "This friend of yours seems to be making a breakthrough." Dong Li's face changed slightly. Su Lin didn¡¯t recognize Nie Tian¡¯s changed appearance. She just felt that it would be more beneficial to them to point this out. "The eyes of the Earth Splitting Beast, right?" Dong Li hesitated for a moment, then took out the eyeball she had detached from the storage ring and threw it to Su Lin, "Are you satisfied now?" In addition to worrying about the strength of Tiangong, Dong Li is also worried that if a conflict breaks out with the three people in front of him, it will affect Nie Tian's breakthrough. She was even more worried that Nie Tian¡¯s identity would be exposed to the Heavenly Palace. To her, although the eye of the Earth Splitting Beast was precious, it was naturally far inferior to Nie Tianlai. In order for Nie Tian to escape safely, she could only suppress her greed for the eyeball of the earth-shattering beast and was forced to hand it over helplessly. After being given the eyeball, she felt helpless and aggrieved, and stopped talking with a cold face. Su Lin took over the eye of the Earth Splitting Beast and used her own spiritual power to sense it a little. She knew that this eye still contained wonders. After it was brought back to the Heavenly Palace, it should be used as a key material for refining a psychic treasure. She was quite satisfied with Dong Li's submission. She nodded and said, "That's it. Goodbye." After saying this, she motioned to Huang Hu and another person to leave. Huang Hu and the Tiangong Qi practitioner named Hong He felt a little bored when they saw Dong Li honestly handing over the most precious eyeball of the Earth Splitting Beast. They were expecting that if Dong Li didn't obey, they would make fun of Dong Li and the cultivator. The best is to kill two people directly and get more valuable spiritual materials from them. They all know that Dong Li and Nie Tian must have been here for a while. There may be a lot of high-level spiritual materials collected in the storage ring, and there may be more rare items. But they also understood that although Su Lin was not in a high level, she was a key cultivation target in the palace. Huang Fan also secretly asked Huang Hu to listen to Su Lin in everything. "I thought people from the Dong family would have some backbone, but I didn't expect them to be the same." Hong He sneered, shook his head, and jumped onto the earth-shattering beast. After a little inspection, he became more and more disappointed and looked at Su Lin. Said: "Junior sister Su, the body of this earth-shattering beast has no remaining power and is worthless." If there is still some energy left in the corpse of the Earth Splitting Beast, the bones of the Earth Splitting Beast can also be used to refine weapons. The lack of any remaining power means that even if the Earth Splitting Beast in front of them is stripped of its skin and bones, it is still a pile of waste, and it is difficult to bring value to them. "Let's go." Su Lin nodded. Immediately, the three people in the group gradually drifted away under Dong Li's resentful gaze. Dong Li felt relieved when she saw the three people completely disappeared from sight. "Heavenly Palace!" She gritted her teeth secretly and thought about how she should find a way to create some trouble for Tiangong after Nie Tian's realm had been steadily broken through. Not long after Su Lin and the other three left, the flood suddenly broke out.He said: "Everyone spread out and look for each other." Huang Hu stared at him, grinned, waved and said, "Okay, you go ahead." The Honghe River quickly disappeared. After a while, just when Dong Li relaxed and continued to sit and wait, the flood river went away and came back again. Dong Li was stunned for a moment, then said coldly: "Why are you here?" Hong He¡¯s eyes flashed with greed, his gaze wandered on Dong Li¡¯s enchanting figure, and he said, ¡°I still want something.¡± "What do you want?" Dong Li snorted coldly. "I want you!" Hong He chuckled and rushed towards Nie Tian. His big hand was about to press on Nie Tian's Tianling Cap in an instant, "Either you come with me, or I kill this kid!" "You dare!" Dong Li stood up and immediately summoned the black phoenix beast soul. The green awl in his hand flew straight towards Honghe. "Hey, although my status in the Tiangong is not as good as Huang Hu and Su Lin, my realm is still ahead of them." Hong He grinned, "I am at the late stage of the Xiantian realm and want to kill that kid. Easy as pie! You'd better be smarter, lest he die in vain." "Whoosh!" strands of golden lightning like tentacles shot out from Hong He's palm, biting towards Dong Li like a strange golden snake. His figure was shaking again and again, having already avoided the rapid shots of the green awl, and he rushed towards Nie Tian and pressed down. The low cry of the black phoenix suddenly sounded at this moment, and Hong He, who was about to press on Nie Tian, ??suddenly stopped, and a trace of pain flashed in his eyes. An instant later, Hong He got rid of the whisper of Black Phoenix's soul, and his sea of ??consciousness returned to its original state. The hand he was pressing on Nie Tian's head suddenly slowed down, and while he pressed harder, he said with a smile: "The Dong family's daughter is as famous for her beauty as she is for her romance. I heard that she has had affairs with many people. I just want a sweet kiss." What¡¯s the big deal? You¡¯ve slept with a lot of people anyway, not me too, right?¡± "You go to hell!" Dong Liming's eyes were filled with rage, and Hong He's words made her almost want to run away. The green awl she released turned into a misty green light as the Honghe approached Nie Tian, ??who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, and the hood fell down. "It seems that you care about this kid's life and death, but why don't you want to be obedient?" Hong He snorted coldly, "In that case, I will kill him first!" Regardless of the green light falling, his previously slow hand pressed down hard! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 529 Breaking the Situation and Killing You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??Jadeite-like tree branches suddenly shot out from Nie Tian¡¯s storage ring and scattered around Nie Tian. Seventy-two branches are distributed according to specific rules. Once formed, they glow with green light, forming a green and faint light curtain, wrapping Nie Tian within it. Within the branches, those mysterious tree patterns that contain the mysteries of vegetation float out. The mysterious tree pattern swims in the translucent green light curtain, generating a soft but extremely tough power. Hong He¡¯s pressing hand fell towards the green light curtain, and many mysterious wandering tree patterns suddenly gathered. "Peng!" A mighty force surged out from the light curtain, and the golden lightning in Hong He's hand sputtered everywhere. He himself was pushed by the huge force, staggering and taking several steps back. He had a look of surprise and uncertainty on his face. "Chichi!" Small green light spots flew down from between his fingers, and slowly disappeared due to the huge power of the light screen. "You think it's enough to be protected by a spiritual weapon?" Hong He felt cruel secretly, and with a thought, he immediately gathered a sharp spiritual consciousness and stabbed the green light curtain fiercely. "Boom!" The next moment, his soul consciousness exploded endlessly, and the spiritual consciousness that wanted to pass through the green light curtain and kill Nie Tian's soul dissipated instantly. "Hoo!" Dong Li, who resisted the golden electric light, finally roared towards her. The cyan awl returned to her hand, and when she stroked it, it formed bunches of cyan rainbow light. Hong He, who still wanted to take action, could no longer take action after Dong Li approached. The figures of the two people kept changing their positions and colliding in mid-air, causing the sky to be filled with cyan and golden lightning. In the center of the seventy-two branches, Nie Tian still had his eyes closed, still concentrating on transforming the spiritual sea in his Dantian. He can clearly see all the changes that have taken place in the outside world through his celestial eye, including the aggressiveness of the Tiangong, Dong Li's grievances and concessions, and the return and departure of Honghe. All details have not escaped his discernment. But when his realm reached a critical level, he really couldn't spare any effort to seek justice for Dong Li. The only thing he could do was to try his best to distract himself when the spiritual sea in Dantian changed drastically, and used the seventy-two branches to form a barrier so that Honghe could not threaten Dong Li through him. The moment the seventy-two branches were released, he was actually very worried, worried that those branches might not be able to exert their desired effect. But it turns out that the mysterious tree pattern he obtained from an ancestral land of the Namu tribe is truly mysterious. The green light curtain wandering in the tree pattern completely blocked Hong He's two waves of attacks that wanted to kill him, so Hong He was clearly approaching him, but he couldn't succeed. When Dong Li chased after him and started a fierce battle with Hong He, he felt a little relieved. He knew that although Dong Li was only in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm and her realm was weaker than that of Hong He, Dong Li was a genius cultivated by the Dong family, and her real combat power may not be inferior to Hong He's. As long as Hong He can't use himself to threaten Dong Li and force Dong Li to submit, he shouldn't be able to harm Dong Li in a short time. While the two were fighting in mid-air, Nie Tian forced himself to calm down and focus on the spiritual sea in his dantian. At this moment, the eighth spiritual vortex in his Dantian spiritual sea has been completely formed. What he is currently doing is to open up a new round of flame vortex, grass vortex and star vortex. With every breakthrough in realm, the three major whirlpools with different attributes will become wider. The small lakes containing fire liquid, vegetation spiritual liquid and star liquid at the bottom of the vortex will also be enlarged again and can condense more spiritual liquid. Inside. Not only that, the transformation of the realm can also allow the spiritual vortex to absorb different spiritual powers and speed up the refining of different spiritual powers. Only by carefully tempering each spiritual vortex and understanding its mystery can we achieve a smooth breakthrough. The flame vortex and the grass vortex have been transformed after a period of smelting. He is now concentrating on transforming the star vortex. Pieces of star stones shattered in his palm and turned into gray mortal stones, no longer magical. Thousands of star essences merge into the star vortex. After the high-speed rotation of the vortex, they are refined into dots of starlight, which are sprinkled on the star lake. The star lake slowly spreads towards the edge, and the star liquid continues to increase, expanding the limit of the star lake's capacity. Time passes by minute by minute.? After a while, the tempering and re-condensation of his last star vortex has reached its final stage. While he was controlling the changes in the whirlpool of the stars, he was finally able to be distracted and observe the battle between Dong Li and Hong He with his heavenly eyes. Dong Li was driven by the black phoenix beast soul, sometimes roaring into the sky, sometimes like a spiritual phoenix spreading its wings, swooping down gracefully, like a giant bird preying on prey, attacking Honghe. Hong He, who has cultivated in the late stage of the Xiantian realm, is proficient in the power of Jin Rui. Now he also summons a golden spiritual sword to deal with it with the spiritual techniques from the Heavenly Palace. "Cross cut!" Every time Hong He waved the golden spirit sword, a crossed "ten" would suddenly appear in mid-air. One by one, the golden light shines, and they keep slashing towards Dong Li. The two were quite different in realm, but they seemed to be evenly matched. Dong Li held a beast bone shield in one hand and a cyan awl in the other. It was not too difficult to deal with those golden crosses. After looking at it for a while, Nie Tian felt more at ease, so he continued his practice. the other side. After Hong He left, Huang Hu also separated from Su Lin and walked around in a circle. After discovering that there were no natural treasures nearby, he also quietly sneaked towards where Dong Li and Nie Tian were. Huang Hu and Hong He have known each other for many years, so he naturally knows Hong He's temperament. From the time Hong He proposed a separate search, he knew that Hong He was thinking about Dong Li. Huang Hu is different from Hong He. He is not very interested in women, but he is very greedy for precious spiritual materials. Su Lin was satisfied with getting the eyes of the Earth Splitting Beast, but his real intention was to take the opportunity to kill Nie Tian and Dong Li and seize everything they had gained. Now, after wandering around for a long time, he found nothing. Disappointed, he thought that since Hong He wanted to kiss Fangze, he might be able to ask for Dong Li and Nie Tian's belongings. He didn¡¯t rush over immediately because he didn¡¯t want to ruin Hong He¡¯s good deeds and avoid Hong He¡¯s embarrassment. Now that some time has passed, from his point of view, Hong He should have succeeded. If we go at this time, Dong Li and Nie Tian will most likely be dead, and he can just participate in the distribution of the spoils. As he approached, he suddenly saw Dong Li, who had summoned the black phoenix. She stretched her plump waist in the air, and with the help of the power of the black phoenix, she dived and attacked. Pieces of green light drifted down and intertwined with the golden cross. "It's not over yet?" Huang Hu was stunned and said to himself: "Although Dong Li has extraordinary talent, her realm is obviously weaker. Hong He should be able to defeat her? Then Dong Li, is it really like this? It is so powerful as rumored, and has the terror of cross-level battles. (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 530 Vulnerable! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hong He¡¯s head was smashed by Nie Tian, ??and the vitality of flesh and blood in his body dissipated rapidly. The green sapling also stopped growing and quickly withered. Nie Tian pulled out the branch, and Dong Li, who was swooping in with the soul of the black phoenix beast, suddenly landed. "Are you okay?" Dong Li grinned. Nie Tian nodded, with a strong murderous aura lingering around his body, and said: "Thank you for your hard work. You have to rest for a while, and I will kill the other mouse." "Who?" Dong Li asked. "Huang Hu from the Heavenly Palace." Nie Tian snorted coldly. "He's here too?" Dong Li was startled and a little worried, and said hurriedly: "You have just completed your breakthrough and gathered the strength to kill this man. Doesn't it matter?" She also didn¡¯t expect that after Nie Tian broke through, he would kill Hong He in a sudden move. She had been fighting with Hong He for a long time, and she knew that although this person was extremely annoying, he was still somewhat genuine. After all, Hong He has a cultivation level in the late Xiantian realm. She was worried that Nie Tian had just broken through the realm and might need time to adapt to the new realm. In order to kill Hong He in a short time, he might have consumed too much spiritual power, which would make the realm not strong enough. "Don't worry." Nie Tian chuckled strangely, showing off his domineering attitude, "It seems that the only ones brought in this area for the time being are those in the Xiantian realm. From the moment I break through the realm, I am the real predator here! Meteor Star From now on, the Xiantian realm seeds of all the sects in this land will be my prey!¡± "In this area, I should be invincible!" As soon as he finished speaking, Nie Tian roared away and rushed towards Huang Hu, who was flying quickly. "Invincible!" Dong Li's eyes sparkled. She has been with Nie Tian for a long time, and she has long known that Nie Tian is a pervert because he has mastered various attribute spiritual arts, has insight into the secrets of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and has all kinds of mysteries that even she cannot see through. exist. Nie Tian has proven to her more than once that the so-called genius seeds of the same level as Nie Tian in the Land of Falling Stars are nothing to fear. Now, Nie Tian¡¯s realm cultivation has successfully entered the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, and he immediately confidently believes that he is the most shining person in the entire Land of Falling Stars. Nie Tian¡¯s words of claiming to be invincible in his own situation were so domineering that it made her heart flutter. Dong Li and her brother are very similar in some ways. They both only recognize extremely powerful people who can defeat their brothers and sisters. The reason why she tried every means to coerce Nie Tian and let him go to the Dark Nether Realm with her in the Baizhan Realm was because she gathered many hunters outside the City of Destruction but failed to capture Nie Tian. Only those who can make her do nothing can really attract her attention and make her interested. And Nie Tian was the only one who gave her so far a headache that she couldn't do anything about. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That?Dong?Li?was?thought?about?and?lost?for?a?moment,?then?murmured?to?himself,?"Pei?Qiqi,?this?man?I,?Dong?Li,?have?judged?it!" When Huang Hu saw Dong Li summoning the black phoenix and falling into the void, he quickened his pace and wanted to help Hong He. But he didn¡¯t know that Nie Tian had already woken up and killed Hong He in the blink of an eye. He didn¡¯t have his celestial eye to use, and he couldn¡¯t see Nie Tian and Hong He fighting on the ground with his naked eyes, so he didn¡¯t know the situation clearly. Just when he appeared in that area and faintly saw the huge dead body of the Earth Splinter Beast, he finally saw Nie Tian approaching with a sinister smile. At this time, he still thought that Hong He was not dead and was fighting Dong Li, and that Nie Tian had just woken up. Nie Tian¡¯s identity is unknown, but he had previously seen that Nie Tian¡¯s breakthrough in the realm was just to attack the middle stage of the Xiantian realm. He thought that even if Nie Tian successfully intervened in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, his realm would only be equivalent to him. He comes from Tiangong. Although he is not a key cultivation target, because of Huang Fan's relationship, he still has access to Tiangong's top cultivation methods. Except for a few geniuses from other sects in the Land of Falling Stars, he didn't think anyone at the same level could steadily control him. He knew most of those people, but Nie Tian was obviously not among them! He stopped suddenly, feeling confident and waiting for Nie Tian's arrival, with a sneer on his lips. But in just a moment, the sneer at the corner of his mouth disappeared completely. As Nie Tian approached, the chaotic magnetic field surrounding him emitted thrilling twisting power. He used it to sense a ray of Nie Tian's spiritual consciousness and fell into the chaos.The magnetic field was violently distorted, causing his mind to tingle abnormally. That ray of spiritual consciousness only stayed with Nie Tian for half a second before it was torn into pieces by the power of distortion! Before his mental consciousness disappeared, he noticed that Nie Tian's energy and blood were surging at this moment, like the most violent and bloodthirsty terrifying beast lurking deep in the mountains of Baizhan Domain. He has never felt that kind of flesh and blood breath as majestic as the sea in other Qi refiners of the same level! Only spiritual beasts born with strong flesh and blood, as well as alien races that focus on body tempering, can possess such turbulent aura waves. Huang Hu was shocked and lost his temper. He no longer dared to take it lightly and immediately raised his spirits. "Your name is Huang Hu, right?" Nie Tian flashed continuously, almost instantly, "Hong He just died, and you came to my door. They are really a pair of brothers in need." "Hong He is dead?" Huang Hu exclaimed. Hong He, who was at a higher level than him, was actually killed. This made him panic, and he suddenly hesitated whether to stay and fight with Nie Tian. At the moment when his expression suddenly changed and he screamed, Nie Tian's figure suddenly blurred as he came straight towards him. He watched helplessly as Nie Tian disappeared more than ten meters away. He suddenly changed color, and without thinking too much, he quickly activated his spiritual power and injected strands of pure power into a piece of spiritual armor he was wearing. That spirit armor was specially made by Huang Fan from the Tiangong's weapon refiner, and it was perfectly blended with the spirit techniques he cultivated. Circles of bright yellow waves rose from the spirit armor under his clothes. The bright yellow waves started to flicker, and the shadow of the towering heavenly palace was faintly displayed within the waves. A majestic and inviolable sacred aura, like the supreme and transcendent status of the Heavenly Palace in the land of falling stars, was released from Huang Hu. The majestic and majestic phantom of the Heavenly Palace gradually became clear from blur, solemn and solemn. Any Qi practitioner in the Land of Fallen Stars will be in awe as long as they see the phantom of the Heavenly Palace. They will also be affected during battle and must consider the consequences. The deep-rooted strength of Tiangong will affect anyone, and they may need to think about it during battle, making them unable to concentrate. However, when Nie Tian saw the blurry shadow of that palace, not only did he not show a trace of fear, but his murderous intent became even more intense. "Heavenly Palace?" Passing through Xingshuo, he came to the midair three meters above Huang Hu's head. He drew out Yanxing, moved the sword with the force, and slashed it down! The spiritual power of the three different breaths of flames, vegetation, and stars, amplified by the spiritual array engraved inside the Flame Star, becomes raging like a tide and refined like electricity! The moment the Yanxing fell, Huang Hu immediately reacted and raised his head to see. In his eyes, the fallen flame star trailed red, white and green flames, like a flaming meteorite falling from the endless void, carrying the mighty power of the outside world, giving him a sense of will. The terrifying feeling of being directly blasted into meat pies by flaming meteorites. "How can it be so powerful?" Huang Hu was roaring in his heart, his face was distorted, he gathered his spiritual power crazily and poured it into the bright yellow wave light. In the bright yellow wave light, the phantom of the Heavenly Palace has completely condensed into reality. The majestic giant palace standing in the Xuantian Territory, as if being drawn here, firmly guards Huang Hu's head. "Peng!" The flaming star crashed down, and thousands of rays of light appeared! The spiritual power of different attributes originating from Nie Tian's body is full of anger, as if the giant spirit holding the sky has unleashed its monstrous rage against the heaven and earth for all eternity! The phantom of the Heavenly Palace was blasted to pieces by the falling flame star. The bright yellow wave of light, like a candle in the wind, lasted only half a breath and then suddenly went out! All kinds of angry spiritual light spots fell like a rainstorm, pouring into Huang Hu's head. Before the Yanxing blade arrived, the sparkle in Huang Hu's eyes was torn into pieces by the numerous spiritual light spots. "Crack!" At this time, Yan Xing finally chopped down, cutting Huang Hu into two pieces from head to toe. Blood sprayed wildly, and when Nie Tian landed, he was splashed with blood. He casually wiped the hot and wet blood on his face, looked at Huang Hu's miserable body, shook his head and smiled, his eyes full of ridicule, "Is this the so-called genius cultivated by Tiangong? Compared to Ning Yang, he is just vulnerable. It¡¯s just rubbish.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 531 Old Friend You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In Nie Tian¡¯s life, there were not many people he truly identified with. Although Ningyang of Tiangong was an enemy, the power he displayed made Nie Tian feel respected every time he thought about it. Ning Yang¡¯s death was due to Xie Ming¡¯s contribution and the help of Li Langfeng and Xue Long. He was just one of the links. Li Langfeng, who is also outstanding, burned his life in pursuit of the strongest power, but when he met Ning Yang, he was still at a disadvantage. This shows how powerful Ning Yang is. In fact, before Ning Yang died, he was the most shining seed that Tiangong regarded as his successor! All Qi Refiners of the same level looked lackluster in front of Ning Yang. Such a person is what Nie Tian admires, and he thinks he is a madman who can truly bear the seed of a genius! Compared with Ning Yang, Hong He and Huang Hu are just clowns and cannot stand on the stage at all. "Whoops!" Dong Li floated over, and at first sight she saw Nie Tian with blood splattered all over his body, and Huang Hu's miserable corpse that had been chopped into two pieces by Yan Xing. "Ah!" She whispered with a shocked expression, "You killed him so quickly?" She believed that Nie Tian could win, but she still didn't expect that in just a blink of an eye, Huang Hu would already die with hatred. "Compared to Ning Yang, he is too weak." Nie Tian wiped the blood on his face with the corner of his clothes and said calmly, "You search for the storage ring on his body, and I will look for it again. I will find Su Lin." Also find out." The coverage range of the Sky Eye is still limited. He released the Sky Eye to pursue the three people, but because Su Lin was getting further and further away, he could no longer catch any trace. When the distance between the Heavenly Eye and him exceeds too much, it will lose its sensitivity. Because he fought Hong He and Huang Hu continuously and never left too far away, he was unable to move his Sky Eye through his own transfer, and always followed Su Lin, making her disappear from the prying range of the Sky Eye. The most precious eyeball of the Earthshatter Beast is still in Su Lin's hands. Su Lin also participated in the action of coercing Dong Li to hand over the Eye of the Earthshatter Beast. Naturally, he will not let it go. "Be careful yourself." Dong Li hesitated for a moment and said, "There must be more than just Su Lin and the others in the Xiantian Realm of Tiangong. Since the three of them appear nearby, there is no guarantee that there will be more Tiangong people around. , if Su Lin joins the others in Tiangong, you should come back quickly." "The Eyes of the Earth Splitting Beast are certainly precious, but you are more important to me. I don't want anything to happen to you." After speaking, Dong Li lowered his head slightly, showing a rare hint of shyness, and revealed a little bit of his heart. Nie Tian's heart was shaken and he felt warm, so he nodded and smiled: "Don't worry, unless you meet a true genius like Ning Yang, other people even Yang Kan of the Flame Temple, I am confident to take it down now. !¡± "There is only one Ning Yang." Dong Li said. "That's it." Nie Tian laughed loudly, not caring about cleaning up the blood stains on his body, so he used Xingshuo to go away. As soon as he moved, the nine heavenly eyes at the limit of perception also moved with the trend, separated in a fan shape, and whizzed away in the direction Su Lin left. Scenes after scenes reflected in her heart, but Su Lin did not appear. He no longer paid attention to the treasures of heaven and earth that might exist in the dark. He just wanted to search out Su Lin, get back the Eye of the Earth Splitting Beast, and kill Su Lin here together. Within the Tianmen, he had fought with Su Lin. At that time, he defeated Su Lin and captured the Broken Star Mark. After many years, although Su Lin relied on the power of the Heavenly Palace, she also entered the innate realm, but it was only in the early stages. He and Su Lin are in the same realm and are confident enough to kill her, let alone now? What surprised him was that, with his eyes spread out all the way, there was no trace of Su Lin. It was only about half a quarter of an hour after Su Lin left the Earth Splinter Beast corpse. Unless Su Lin said goodbye to Hong He and Huang Hu and rushed somewhere at top speed, it was unlikely that he would still be missing after searching for half a minute. Traces can be found. Not long after, Nie Tian walked out of the lush bushes and gradually approached the giant peak. Like the majestic giant peak rising into the sky, it was the broken one he and Dong Li saw when they arrived. That giant peak originally seemed to be connected to a piece of land, but it was cut directly in the middle. The top of the peak was smooth and flat. At the foot of the giant peak, gravel is scattered, and the view is still wide. From Nie Tian's point of view, those rubbles should be part of the mountain that was cut off. After the explosion, some of the rocks that flew down were very huge.??, some are only the size of a fist. Before he found Su Lin, he suddenly saw four Qi practitioners wearing pure white clothes and with cold breaths. One of them was Xuanzang, whom he had met once in the mysterious Broken Star Ancient Palace. Xuan Ke, who was only in the Houtian realm back then, suddenly became a Qi practitioner in the late Xiantian realm after many years, with a cold aura as cold as ice all over his body. There were three people beside him, two women and one man, all of whom seemed to be from the Ice Pavilion in the Frozen Domain. He borrowed strength from a broken rock, leaped high, and when he moved forward again, Xuan Ke and others immediately saw it. Ignoring Xuan Ke and others on the left, he continued to roar out again in the approximate direction Su Lin left. "Who is that person? Such a strong murderous aura!" Wang Rong from the Ice Pavilion screamed when she saw Nie Tian flying high with blood all over his body without treatment. "Middle stage of Xiantian Realm!" Another man in the Ice Pavilion, named Zhao Le, squinted his eyes and looked around, and roughly saw Nie Tian's true realm. He said disapprovingly: "It is the same as mine, but only in the middle stage of the innate realm. In his There seems to be no sign of identity on his body, and I don¡¯t know which party he belongs to.¡± Zhao Le pondered for a few seconds and suddenly said to Xuan Ke: "This guy is full of murderous intent. I don't know who offended him. In my opinion, we should simply take it down and keep the treasures he found for ourselves." The four people from Ice Pavilion have been doing the same thing as Tiangong recently. Once you encounter someone who is weak or alone, you will not hesitate to take action and seize the spiritual materials that those people have obtained. They have gained a lot recently, so after discovering that Nie Tian's realm cultivation is not that terrifying, and that Nie Tian is not the genius as rumored, Zhao Le suddenly had evil thoughts. Wang Rong also became interested and shouted repeatedly: "Everyone who arrives here has more or less harvested. Most of the spiritual materials here are high-level, and that person should also have harvested something. Senior Brother Xuan Ke, we and It¡¯s the same as before, why don¡¯t we just take action?¡± The remaining Luo Xue was also gearing up and getting ready. But Xuan Ke, who was regarded as the leader by the three of them, remained silent when he looked at Nie Tian, ??who was covered in blood and with a cruel light in his eyes. "Senior Brother Xuan Ke, speak up!" Wang Rong looked anxious, "He is getting further and further away. If we don't take action, he will soon disappear from our sight." "Don't provoke him." Xuan Ke said coldly. As soon as these words came out, the three of them were full of doubts and secretly puzzled. They all know that Xuan Ke doesn¡¯t mind robbing those who lack strength through killing. Not only that, since he came here, Xuan Ke has made it clear that as long as he encounters a lone person, he will just attack and he will not let go of those who can eat them. That person was obviously only in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, and he was still alone. Why did Xuan Ke choose to avoid him? "Senior brother, with the strength of the four of us, is it not easy to take him down?" Zhao Le frowned, "He is not the dead Ning Yang, he is only in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm. Why are we afraid of him?" "He is much more dangerous than you think!" Xuan Ke snorted coldly and said, "Don't do anything. Let's follow him to see who he is looking for. Remember, we need to keep a proper distance from him to prevent him from changing his target. , targeting us." The three of them were a little disapproving, feeling that Xuan Ke was different from before and had become a little too cautious. No matter how they looked at it, they all felt that with the fighting power of the four of them, they could definitely easily eat Nie Tian and seize what he had gained. "Just listen to what I say!" Xuan Ke's tone was as cold as ice. The three of them immediately stopped talking. Under the leadership of Xuanzang, they pursued Nie Tian in the direction he left. As Xuan Ke flew by, he watched Nie Tian's disappearing trace. The sense of crisis that made him uneasy became insignificant as the distance between Nie Tian and him grew further. "Who is this person? Why do I feel familiar with him?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 532 Eighth Level Black Phoenix! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The aura on Nie Tian's body gave Xuan Ke an inexplicable sense of familiarity. He always felt that he had seen it somewhere. Xuan Ke has an amazing sense of danger. The moment Nie Tian appeared, his eyelids jumped. He didn¡¯t know that Nie Tian had already seen them beforehand, and deliberately transferred one of his heavenly eyes to sense the void. What made him faintly uneasy was the judgment of the Heavenly Eye on the realm and strength of the four people. It was the Qi released by the Heavenly Eye that affected his keen sense. He didn¡¯t know Nie Tian¡¯s true identity, and there was no Nie Tian in his memory, but the aura revealed by the Sky Eye still made him smell danger. Nie Tian's extremely strong murderous aura showed that Nie Tian was full of violence at this moment. He was cautious and did not want to take the initiative to provoke a fight before he knew Nie Tian's true strength and identity. He led the three men and followed them slowly, wondering who or what Nie Tian was looking for. Nie Tian could clearly see their following through his heavenly eye. Nie Tian snorted coldly in his heart. He had no intention of taking care of them and was still moving quickly. After another half a while, a sky eye extending straight forward finally saw Su Lin's figure among the piles of rocks at the foot of the majestic mountain peak. Su Lin was not alone. Beside her, there were several Tiangong Qigong practitioners. This is not what really surprised Nie Tian. What surprised Nie Tian was a huge black phoenix among the rocks! That was obviously a long-dead black phoenix, but its size was quite huge, and its spread-out black wings covered large swaths of rocks. "Black Phoenix!" The moment he saw the black phoenix, Nie Tian was slightly moved, because the dead black phoenix was exactly the same as Dong Li's black phoenix beast soul. It¡¯s just that the dead black phoenix appears even larger. He immediately concluded that before death, the black phoenix should have been higher than the beast soul black phoenix refined by Dong Li! He also realized that Su Lin should have a message stone connection with these people in Tiangong. After those people discovered the body of the huge black phoenix, they immediately informed Su Lin. The moment Su Lin received the news, she no longer cared about investigating separately with Hong He and Huang Hu, but rushed over as quickly as possible. It was because Su Lin was flying with all her strength that she was able to quickly get away from him in such a short period of time, thereby escaping the gaze of the Sky Eye. At this moment, Su Lin and the few Qigong practitioners who also came from Tiangong were gathered around Hei Feng¡¯s body, discussing something. Next to a huge rock far away from Heifeng's corpse, there were still several Qi Masters from Leishan standing. Those people looked at each other from a distance, with anger and resentment on their faces. It seems that the person who first discovered this black phoenix should be the Qi practitioner from Leishan. After the people from Tiangong arrived, they drove them away and asked them to give up on their own initiative. Tiangong must be worried that Leishan would dare to challenge the majesty of Tiangong for that black phoenix, so he hurriedly sent a message to Su Lin to ask Su Lin from nearby to come. One by one, the Heavenly Eyes flew from different directions and quietly suspended over the remains of the black phoenix. Nie Tian, ??who was speeding all the way, suddenly stopped being anxious when he passed through the Sky Eye and saw the strange situation here. He took the initiative to slow down and deliberately concealed his traces. He wanted to use his heavenly eye to first figure out the situation over there, and then wait for the opportunity to act. Including Jiasu Lin, five Qigong practitioners from the Heavenly Palace surrounded the body of the black phoenix and did not act rashly. One of them was checking Hei Feng, while the remaining four looked coldly at Lei Shan and others who had not yet left. The five people in Tiangong, except Su Lin, are all in the middle and late stages of the Xiantian realm. There are only four people on the Leishan side, and they are all in the middle to late stage of the Xiantian realm. ??Judging from the apparent strength, there is actually not much difference between the two sides, but Leishan temporarily chose to endure and give in under the expulsion of Tiangong. The reason for this is that Lei Shan is worried about Tiangong¡¯s dominance in the Land of Fallen Stars and is somewhat restrained. During the Split Sky Zone, the strong men from Leishan were in Destruction City and forcibly seized the space teleportation array of the Blood Skeleton. They were domineering and arrogant. Later, they established a blockade and did not allow the local Qi refiners of the Split Sky Zone to operate in the Fantasy Sky Mountains. Any offenders would be shot to death. . This shows that Lei Shan is by no means a good person.Nie Tian, ??who was in Li Tianyu, had a deep understanding of this point. However, when Lei Shan faced Tiangong, he calmed down his arrogance and endured it for the time being. The transcendent and noble status of Tiangong made them worry a lot. They did not dare to take action before they were absolutely sure that they could completely kill the five people in Tiangong in front of them. "Junior sister Su, why haven't you contacted Hong He and Huang Hu yet?" A person from Tiangong asked in a low voice while looking coldly at the four Leishan people who refused to leave. "I sent a message through the message stone, but they didn't respond to me and I don't know what they were doing." Su Lin was also annoyed. When she saw that the four people from Leishan had not left, she secretly guessed that maybe Leishan was also looking for reinforcements through the message stone. She knows that Leishan and Tianyan Sect have a tacit understanding with each other because they both come from Kunluo Domain and entered through the same space gap. Once those four people are brought in contact with other people from Leishan and Tianyan Sect who are close to here, those four people may not be able to settle down. Currently, the four of them dare not take action, probably because they are afraid that their deeds will be exposed and others in Tiangong will know. However, when they have enough confidence to kill the five of them here without leaving any one alive, they may not be afraid anymore. No one knows that it was them who did it. If the news is not leaked, they will dare to do whatever they want! "Before this black phoenix died, it should have been an eighth-level bloodline. This is an eighth-level spiritual bird!" The Tiangong Qigong practitioner who kept checking the black phoenix had shock on his face and said in horror: "Eighth-level bloodline, Comparable to the strong men from the human race¡¯s virtual realm, there are currently no strong men from the virtual realm in our land of falling stars!¡± Because he was too frightened, his voice was loud, and the four people in Leishan in the distance heard it clearly. Su Lin looked away and saw that the four people were breathing rapidly, with naked greed shining in their eyes. Because the strength of the eighth-level spiritual beast exceeds that of the human spirit realm, the spiritual materials left behind on it can be used by those at the peak of the spiritual realm who want to enter the virtual realm. When the spirit realm enters the virtual realm, it is necessary to build a realm. That eighth-level black phoenix may have spiritual materials suitable for building a realm! A seventh-level earth-shattering beast can survive tens of millions of years, and still retains a lot of flesh and blood, including a complete eyeball. The remains of this eighth-level black phoenix will definitely retain more treasures! Even Nie Tian was shocked when he heard the man scream and realized that the black phoenix in front of him had reached the eighth level of bloodline during his lifetime. He was 100% convinced that the eighth-level black phoenix might be a blessing that Dong Li had never dreamed of! Once Dong Li obtains the remains of this eighth-level black phoenix, Dong Li's realm and cultivation, including the soul of the black phoenix, may undergo earth-shaking changes! With this thought, he communicated secretly, and finally left a heavenly eye on Dong Li's side. He dared to stay away from Dong Li for a long time because there was always a heavenly eye accompanying Dong Li. But because he had been flying for a while, the previous connection with the Sky Eye that stayed in the sky above Dong Li's head was somewhat blurry. When he concentrated and connected to the Sky Eye again, he found that Dong Li had already collected the storage ring from Huang Hu and was looking for it. Dong Li is still in the bush, not yet near the foot of the mountain peak, there is still a little distance. A wisp of his thoughts suddenly fell in front of Dong Li through the whereabouts of his heavenly eye. Because she was so close, even if she couldn't see the Heavenly Eye, Dong Li still felt it and searched for it with her own spiritual consciousness. The moment her spiritual consciousness touched the Heavenly Eye, the thought condensed by Nie Tian took effect. Dong Li instantly parsed out the message that Nie Tian wanted to give her from her spiritual consciousness, and realized that there was a dead eighth-level black phoenix under the giant peak in front of her. Dong Li's plundering figure trembled suddenly, and her eyes shot out with dazzling light. With a slight trembling, she took out the message stone that could communicate with Nie Tian, ??and growled: "Idiot, you can directly communicate with me using the message stone! Just wait for me, don't rush to do it, I will be there in a moment!" " After passing on the message, she no longer stopped, and directly summoned the black phoenix beast soul, approaching Nie Tian at the extremely fast speed that the black phoenix beast soul could soar in the void for a short time. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 533 Sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian, ??who had stopped a long time ago, stood behind a huge rock and observed secretly with his heavenly eyes. Tiangong and Leishan are still in a stalemate. The four people from Leishan looked at Heifeng's corpse from a distance and had no intention of leaving. Nie Tian was not in a hurry. If he rushed forward rashly, he might be targeted by Tiangong and Leishan at the same time. After entering the middle stage of the Xiantian Realm, he was confident that in this area, he would not be afraid of anyone fighting alone. However, if he had to fight against Tiangong and Leishan on his own, he still knew that it might be possible to leave calmly, but it would be unrealistic to kill both sides. So he was secretly waiting for the opportunity, waiting for Tiangong and Leishan to fight and reap the benefits. After a while, one of his heavenly eyes left behind saw Xuan Ke and others in the Ice Pavilion and quietly approached them. The four of them were afraid of being discovered by him, so when they arrived at the place where the rubble was scattered, they deliberately concealed their traces. Nie Tian thought for a moment, then used the hidden talent of his life bloodline to completely hide the strong energy and blood fluctuations in his body. Unless he is at the level of the mortal realm or the mysterious realm, and his mental power has transformed into a soul power, it is almost impossible to detect his existence from the subtle movement of his soul. "Disappeared." Zhao Le from the Ice Pavilion approached this place and secretly released his spiritual awareness. When he could no longer find Nie Tian's aura, he muttered to himself. "It should be nearby, or further ahead." Xuan Ke looked indifferent and said: "He came in a hurry, there must be a reason. This person is very scary, everyone should be careful, search as much as possible, but also avoid interacting with him as much as possible. Conflict immediately broke out.¡± Zhao Le and the three of them were a little disapproving, but they still followed his instructions. They dispersed their mental awareness, slowed down, and moved forward slowly. On the other side, after Dong Li called out the black phoenix beast soul, she also quickly gathered here. Nie Tian, ??who was hiding the traces, took out the message stone and secretly contacted her, asking her not to rush out again when she was about to approach the rubble-scattered area. Nie Tian is waiting for the bloody battle to break out between Leishan and Tiangong. Sure enough, after a while, he placed a sky eye on the outside and saw two other Xiantian realm Qi practitioners wearing Leishan costumes coming as quickly as possible. Su Lin and others in Tiangong have not yet sensed the crisis, and are constantly using message stones to send messages to Hong He and Huang Hu, who have been dead for a long time. Not long after, the two newly arrived Leishan finally appeared in the spiritual consciousness of the Tiangong man. "Junior sister Su! Someone is really coming from Leishan!" That person has a late-stage Xiantian realm cultivation. As soon as he sensed something was wrong, he informed her as soon as possible. Su Lin¡¯s pretty face changed slightly, and she made a decisive decision: ¡°Do it!¡± There were a total of five people from the Heavenly Palace. As soon as she said these words, they rushed towards Leishan without hesitation. The four people on the other side of Leishan saw that Tiangong was taking action, and they also knew that the first batch of arrivals they were calling for had been noticed by Tiangong. "Meet them first! Don't worry, start fighting with Tiangong immediately!" one of them shouted. The four people from Leishan immediately approached the two new sect members, hoping to get close to those two people before fighting with Tiangong. "Don't give them a chance to join together!" Su Lin ordered. Through his heavenly eyes, Nie Tian clearly saw that the five people in the Tiangong exerted their strength instantly, and in a blink of an eye, they arrived at Thunder Mountain, and immediately summoned their spiritual weapons to start a fight. Tiangong and Leishan inevitably broke out into a bloody conflict, and both sides exerted their full strength almost instantly. In the area where rocks were scattered, there was lightning and thunder, flames splashed, and various spiritual weapons collided in the void, sputtering out dots of spiritual power all over the sky. Tiangong knows very well that only by resolving the battle in a very short period of time can it be free to deal with Leishan's subsequent reinforcements. Before the reinforcements arrive, you must kill the four people in front of you as much as possible to prevent them from having a numerical advantage and causing you to fall into a bitter battle later. "Someone is fighting fiercely!" Zhao Le from the Ice Pavilion walked forward again for a while, when he suddenly saw the light of spiritual power flashing in the mid-air in the distance. "It's the people from Leishan." Xuan Ke frowned, "Those densely woven lightnings can easily reveal Leishan's identity. But where does the other group of people belong? Could it be the guy who just flew by? How dare he attack Leishan alone?" Due to the distance, Xuan Ke could only see the lightning flying in the sky, and could only distinguish one side of Leishan Mountain.Know who the other party is. "Should we rush there immediately?" Wang Rong said. Xuan Ke pondered for a few seconds and shook his head, "Stop! There is more than one person on the other side of Leishan, which can be seen from the lightning in the sky. The party fighting Leishan should not be easy to deal with. We don't need to wade into the muddy water for the time being. Wait a moment, wait for that At least the winner has been determined, and it won¡¯t be too late for us to get there.¡± "Yes, once the battle over there is over, the winning side will inevitably suffer losses. Those who survived must have consumed a lot of spiritual energy. We can take advantage of this opportunity." Zhao Le smiled coldly, "From the dead , seizing the storage ring and plundering their harvest here is the most important thing." Wang Rong and Luo Xue also agreed. Therefore, the four members of the Ice Pavilion stayed where they were, secretly observing the changes in spiritual power in the sky. They had the same thoughts as Nie Tian and were ready to reap the benefits. Their sudden stop was naturally seen by Nie Tian, ??who knew what they were thinking. But the four people in the Ice Pavilion did not have the use of clairvoyance. Because of the distance, they had not been able to see the black phoenix whose body was crawling among the rocks in advance. They did not know the real reason for the fight between Leishan and Tiangong. "Ice Pavilion, Xuanzang" Nie Tian touched his chin with a thoughtful look on his face, thinking about how to make use of the Ice Pavilion. It would be best to drag them into the water and form a three-party melee situation. The more chaotic the situation is and the more people die, the better it will be for him and Dong Li. He immediately secretly told Dong Li to put away the conspicuous black phoenix beast soul after reaching a certain distance, and sneak in quietly. Try not to get too close to the Ice Pavilion and the others, so as not to be released by the four people. The spiritual consciousness senses that there are others hiding in the darkness like them. Dong Li was very thoughtful, and after learning about the strange situation there, she actually knew what to do without Nie Tian having to say much. When she learned from Nie Tian the general directions of the eighth-level Black Phoenix, Tiangong and Thunder Mountain, as well as the Ice Pavilion and others, she slowly slipped from the void and began to find a suitable place for herself to stay so as not to be alarmed. In the Ice Pavilion, a unnecessary battle occurred in advance. The bloody battle was in full swing, and one person on the Leishan side was soon killed. Nie Tian quietly observed with his heavenly eyes and found that the apparent strength of Leishan seemed to be comparable to that of Tiangong. When it came to a real life-and-death battle, Leishan was obviously at a disadvantage. This is because the spiritual weapons of those in Tiangong are of a higher level, their spiritual techniques are more sophisticated, and their foundation is more solid. On Leishan¡¯s side, it took two newcomers to join in to save the disadvantage. Half an hour later, two more people died on the Tiangong and Leishan sides, and the remaining people were covered in blood and scarred. After a while, another qigong master from Tianyan Sect was summoned by Leishan. This allowed Leishan to slowly gain the advantage and caused another death in Tiangong. On the other side of the Heavenly Palace, only Su Lin and a late Xiantian realm person were left struggling to support themselves. Seeing that Hong He and Huang Hu were delayed in coming, Su Lin finally became anxious, said a harsh word, and immediately got away. "Don't let them escape!" The survivors on the other side of Leishan dispersed to pursue Su Lin and the late Xiantian realm person. Only one person was left there, preparing to take the opportunity to take away the precious spiritual materials of the eighth-level black phoenix. At the end of the battle, the Ice Pavilion saw that there was no longer thunder and lightning in the sky over there, and finally couldn't help but rush out. When the four members of Xuanzang saw the remains of the eighth-level Black Phoenix, they were also shocked. They immediately rushed out and easily killed the last Leishan Qi Master who stayed here and planned to collect the Black Phoenix spiritual materials. Xuan Ke held up the blood-stained sword, with cold mist rising around him, and said: "It turned out to be a battle between Tiangong and Leishan!" From the clothes of the dead bodies, he could easily tell that the other party came from the Heavenly Palace. After glancing at the battlefield and the black phoenix beast soul, he understood the whole story. Xuan Ke looked at the eighth-level black phoenix and said: "Don't care about anything else, peel off the bones of this black phoenix and take away all the rest except the shrunken flesh and blood! Since Leishan and Tiangong know the value of the black phoenix, they pointed out that It might come back again, so we must take action as soon as possible!" The other three were so excited that they promised and immediately started to implement it. At this time, Nie Tian, ??who had been watching the battle secretly for a long time, finally informed Dong Li and urged Xingshuo to arrive suddenly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 534 Let me protect you! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Before the four people in the Ice Pavilion could take action, Nie Tian suddenly appeared. When he hid in the dark, he was not in a hurry to change out of the blood-stained clothes on his body. Even on his neck, there were still traces of dried blood. The strong smell of blood emanating from him, coupled with his terrifying appearance covered in blood at this moment, made the four people in the Ice Pavilion lose their minds for a moment. "It's you?" Zhao Le smiled coldly, and the white cold mist gradually dispersed around him, with the same murderous intent, "You also want to seize the remains of this black phoenix?" There was a sarcastic look on his lips. Next to his feet are the bones of the man Lei Shan left here. "You alone want the remains of Black Phoenix?" Wang Rong also looked cold, snorted and said, "Brother, do you still want to avoid the battle now?" Xuan Ke¡¯s face was stern and silent. Nie Tian glanced at the several storage rings held by Xuan Ke and said, "I know you followed me here, and I also know that you have been secretly peeping for a long time. Without me to lead the way, you would not have found this place. I can¡¯t see the black phoenix¡¯s remains, and I can¡¯t get those storage rings from Tiangong and Leishan.¡± "What do you mean?" Xuan Ke said. "The remains of Black Phoenix are of great use to me. I am bound to get them." Nie Tian's eyes were filled with murderous intent. "I will give you a suggestion. Take those storage rings and stay away from this place as soon as possible." "Why don't we leave?" Zhao Le laughed angrily. ¡°Then die here.¡± Nie Tian responded matter-of-factly. "With you?" Zhao Le's fingertips flashed with cold light, and a crystalline ice edge flew out from his sleeve. Before Xuan Ke could give his attitude, he launched an attack. The crystal clear ice edge is actually a high-grade spiritual weapon. It is made of a section of cold crystal from the interior of a ten thousand-year glacier, mixed with various cold iron essences and carefully tempered. The direction of the ice blast was clearly towards Nie Tian's neck, and he wanted to kill him instantly. Nie Tian, ??who stood like a bloody rock, looked at the ice edge roaring out, and suddenly felt a harsh feeling of being in a world of ice and snow, with everything frozen by the ice. The roar of the icy cold wind raging across the earth shook the eardrums. Wherever the ice edge passed, there was a "crack" sound in the space, and a layer of icy wind and frost formed on the surface. In Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, in an instant, the world was submerged in severe cold. He looked forward with both eyes, as if seeing the illusion of glaciers for hundreds of millions of years, suppressing them. "Ice locks the sky!" Zhao Le roared loudly, and the slender and sharp ice edge suddenly released extremely cold ice mist, instantly shrouding Nie Tian, ??and the illusion of glaciers appeared in the void and moved quietly. Nie Tian snorted coldly, and the flaming star rose into the sky like a dragon, dragging three kinds of bright light, tearing into the void. The flaming stars shine brightly, and the illusions of glaciers appearing in the void suddenly dissipate under the illumination. "Whoops!" The next moment, Nie Tian completely disappeared from Zhao Le¡¯s mental perception and vision. "The stars move!" The secret array of stars formed by dots of stars, like a star that has shone for hundreds of millions of years in the depths of the universe, suddenly struck Zhao Le's chest. When the stars flew over, Nie Tian's figure finally appeared vaguely behind Zhao Le. Xuan Ke from the Ice Pavilion changed his expression instantly when he saw the shining stars, which seemed to carry the eternal will of the stars. Without thinking too much, the ice sword in his hand subconsciously slashed towards the star mark. "Peng!" Starlight and ice light appeared together, and the mysterious and mighty power of the stars tore the extremely cold will entrusted in his ice sword to pieces alive. Xuanzang waved the ice sword in his hand, veins popped out, and extremely cold ice water seemed to flow in his blood vessels. But the hand holding the sword trembled slightly, as if it was constantly passing through the extremely cold ice water, dissolving the remaining energy of the stars. "Senior brother!" Wang Rong and Luo Xue screamed at the same time, waving their spiritual weapons in an attempt to attack Nie Tian. Zhao Le also recalled the ice edge, changed direction, and prepared to kill again. At this moment, Xuanzang suddenly saw a soaring black phoenix in the sky in the distance, and Dong Li's graceful figure under the black phoenix. "Stop!" ??Xuan Ke¡¯s luck shouted, and the cold voice seemed to freeze time temporarily. When Zhao Le and the other three heard his loud shout, they instinctively stopped their subsequent actions. Nie Tian also postponed his subsequent actions, stretched out his hand to grab, and Yan Xing returned to his palm.? When Yan Xing dropped his hand, he looked at Xuan Ke again with a calm expression. "As you said, the remains of the black phoenix belong to you. We only need those storage rings." Xuanzang suddenly changed his mind. "Brother, why is this so?" Zhao Le shouted dissatisfied. Wang Rong and Luo Xue also looked incomprehensible. "Take those storage rings and leave quickly." Nie Tian nodded and said, "I hope you will not learn from Lei Shan and pretend to evacuate, then secretly call on your fellow disciples. Otherwise, we will not be able to avoid the river. .¡± "Boy! Who are you? Why are you so arrogant!" Zhao Le said angrily. Xuan Ke raised his hand to signal Zhao Le to shut up. Then he looked deeply at Nie Tian and said unexpectedly, "How long have we not seen each other?" "It's been several years." Nie Tian responded calmly. Since he used the secret technique of the Broken Star Ancient Palace to seal the star mark with star movement, he knew that he might not be able to hide it from Xuan Ke. In the Broken Star Ancient Palace, he had a relationship with Xuanzang, and Xuanzang also had a little understanding of the remaining mystics in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. He did not intend to be secretive this time, and simply used the stars to fight against the enemy. Xuan Ke's sense of smell was extremely keen, and he had obviously seen through his true identity. "Dong Li from the Dong family, are you with me?" Xuan Ke asked again. Nie Tian nodded, "The remains of the black phoenix were left for her." "I see." Xuan Ke simply stated his position directly, "We in the Ice Pavilion will no longer get involved with this black phoenix. I hope you have enough strength to guard the remains of the black phoenix. In my opinion, Tiangong and Lei Shan will not let it go." As soon as he finished speaking, without waiting for Nie Tian to respond, he gave the three fellow disciples a cold look, turned around and left. Zhao Le and the other three were confused. After discovering that he and Nie Tian knew each other, they were unsure of the situation and could only follow them obediently. Nie Tian watched with his heavenly eyes and saw that Xuanzang had indeed evacuated from the area as he said, and had no intention of lurking in the dark again, waiting for opportunities to do evil. "Brother, who is that guy?" After being far away, Wang Rong took the initiative to stop and asked doubtfully: "Are we really going to leave like this? That black phoenix can provoke Leishan to kill Tiangong, it is absolutely worth it It¡¯s not cheap, are we really going to give up the fat that almost reaches our mouths?¡± "Without Dong Li, I would hesitate, but since Dong Li is here, we don't have to continue." Xuan Ke looked indifferent, "With Dong Li, he will not be weaker than us, and may even be stronger. ." "Those two people are only in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm!" Zhao Le whispered. "Dong Li is the seed that the Dong family focuses on cultivating. Except for me, none of the three of you are her opponent." Xuan Ke snorted, "As for that person, although he is also in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, I believe it. His true combat power is not inferior to mine at all, and is even stronger than mine." "Who is he?" Wang Rong was shocked. "The Broken Star Ancient Palace, the only recognized inheritor in the Land of Falling Stars, is Nie Tian." Xuan Ke sighed. As soon as the word Nie Tian came out, Zhao Le, Wang Rong and Luo Xue suddenly became quiet. In the shadow of the human life tree, Nie Tian has deliberately hidden his traces in recent years to avoid the searches of the major sects, but after he appeared, he quickly suppressed and sealed the space gaps in the Litian Territory, Xuantian Territory and Qianjue Territory. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention Nie Tian¡¯s unparalleled contributions to the Land of Falling Stars, just the fact that he can seal the space gap shows one fact - Ning Yang¡¯s Broken Star Mark was also taken away by him! Ning Yang¡¯s name is too loud. Almost everyone admits that Ning Yang is the strongest among the new generation of each major sect. Even his Broken Star mark was obtained by Nie Tian. No matter what method Nie Tian used, it was enough to prove Nie Tian's power! Later, Nie Tian actually declined the invitation from Tiangong, which made his name resound in all directions. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It's a miracle that Nie Tian can still survive without the support of a powerful sect behind him. Everyone believes that as long as Nie Tian is given enough time to grow up and is inherited from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, he can one day completely replace Ning Yang and become the most dazzling new star in the Land of Falling Stars! Therefore, when Zhao Le and others learned about Nie Tian¡¯s identity, they suddenly no longer questioned Xuan Ke¡¯s decision. They all felt that since a person like Nie Tian dared to show up openly, he must have sufficient confidence! "When he and I first met, he had not yet been able to obtain the Broken Star Mark, and he had not yet understood the inherited secrets of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. But at that time, his level was obviously lower than that of Su Lin, Wu Ling, and I. Finally, I obtained the Broken Star Mark, and went one step further to obtain Dong Baijie¡¯s one as well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to fathom how strong a person like this will become after receiving the Broken Star Mark and practicing hard for many years.¡± "So it's better to take a step back and leave the remains of the black phoenix to him and Dong Li of the Dong family. Any trouble he may have in the future has nothing to do with us. It is wise for us not to interfere." After he finished speaking, the three people who stopped said nothing and followed him away. On the other side, Nie Tian said to Dong Li, who was flying by: "Go and seize your destiny. This time, I will protect you!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?I also got Dong Baijie¡¯s piece. " ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to fathom how strong a person like this will become after receiving the Broken Star Mark and practicing hard for many years.¡± "So it's better to take a step back and leave the remains of the black phoenix to him and Dong Li of the Dong family. Any trouble he may have in the future has nothing to do with us. It is wise for us not to interfere." After he finished speaking, the three people who stopped said nothing and followed him away. On the other side, Nie Tian said to Dong Li, who was flying by: "Go and seize your destiny. This time, I will protect you!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 535 Conclusion Array You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The one who just left was Xuan Ke from the Ice Pavilion?" When Dong Li fell from high altitude, she saw a group of four people leaving from a distance. Through Nie Tian's warning, she knew that there were still Ice Pavilion and others lurking in the dark, so she asked this question. "Yes." Nie Tian nodded, "Xuan Ke has been lurking for a long time and wanted to steal the results of the battle. However, he left wisely after getting a few storage rings from Tiangong and Leishan." "You know what you are interested in?" Dong Li smiled sweetly, "The Xuan Ke I know is not a person who knows what is interesting." ¡°I let him know what¡¯s interesting.¡± Nie Tian said with a smile. "Oh, that's right." Dong Li understood, "But the realm you showed is not too scary. If Xuan Ke can clearly understand the situation, does he know your true combat power?" "Xuan Ke has an extremely keen sense of smell and has an astonishing insight into danger." Nie Tian's expression was slightly serious. "From the moment I showed up, Xuan Ke has been suppressing the other three people. Thinking about it, he should also know that there is no guarantee that he will eat it. You and me. Later, he saw my identity" "He recognized you?" Dong Li was surprised. "It doesn't matter." Nie Tian's eyes were cold, "Since there are no people in the mortal realm or the mysterious realm here, I don't have anything to worry about." "You still have to be careful." Dong Li didn't persuade her at all, and finally turned her gaze to the huge remains of the black phoenix, her beautiful eyes shining brightly, "Eighth-level black phoenix!" "Hoo!" She floated down to the head of the black phoenix buried in the pile of rocks, and suddenly sat down cross-legged. The black phoenix beast soul summoned from her body stretched its wings in mid-air and let out a low mournful cry. strands of dark spiritual power quietly flew out of Dong Li's body and penetrated into Heifeng's remains. She inspected it for a moment, then said with surprise and joy: "Nie Tian, ??the remains of this black phoenix are of great benefit to me and my beast soul! However, if you want to use the remains of this black phoenix to It may take several days to refine the strength and essence. During this period, I have to go all out, for fear of" "You just do what you want, and leave the rest to me." Nie Tian said in a deep voice. Dong Liming's bright eyes looked at him deeply, then nodded and said, "Then please." Nie Tian thought for a few seconds and took out the seventy-two branches from his storage ring. He kept swimming around the remains of the huge black phoenix that was crawling in the stone pile, inserting the branches one by one. to hard rocky ground. The crystal clear branches are infused with the spiritual power of vegetation, exuding a green light. The earth is as solid as gold and iron, and when a branch is inserted into it, a small part of it is pierced. According to the arrangement in memory, Nie Tian's figure was like a ghost, constantly swaying, and finally dispersed the seventy-two branches over a wide area, still arranging them in the form of a formation. Previously, next to the corpse of the Earth Splitting Beast, he also reproduced that formation in order to resist Hong He's fatal blow. It¡¯s just that the formation that time was extremely concentrated and spread one meter around him. The array of branches formed this time was extremely wide, which was equivalent to amplifying the formation at that time hundreds of times. At the moment when the array was formed, he saw the crystal branches inserted into the stone ground. The mysterious tree patterns inside were pulled by some kind of force and floated to the top of the tree. The next moment, a dark green light curtain, as thin as a cicada's wings but extremely broad, instantly covered the sky above the black phoenix. Pieces of mysterious tree patterns, like curls of green smoke, fly into the thin light curtain, wandering slowly like water waves, making the green light curtain seem to be suddenly infused with infinite mystery. The array is connected, and a mysterious magnetic field is quietly generated. Nie Tian, ??who was proficient in the power of vegetation, keenly sensed that from the nearby bushes and from some unseen plant saplings, there were thin and gossamer power of vegetation. Drawn by the array, they gathered one after another. The green light curtain, as thin as cicada wings, is nourished by the power of those inextricably linked vegetation, as if it is toughened bit by bit and becomes stronger. "The formation of the array actively absorbs the power of vegetation within the surrounding area, boosting the power of the barrier" Nie Tian watched for a few seconds, his eyes gradually shining. He doesn¡¯t need to add too much additional power of vegetation. The light curtain barrier when the array is formed spontaneously absorbs the power of vegetation, allowing the branch array to operate freely. Such a mysterious and unpredictable formation made Nie Tian extremely happy, knowing that the branches he obtained on the floating land concealed the secrets of the vegetation between heaven and earth. "Nie Tian, ??is this the secret you obtained?" Hidden in the greenDong Li, who was at the bottom of the screen, was at peace, and felt that the fatigue that came along the way seemed to be slowly leaving him. Within the array, it is protected from external damage, and the interior is still full of vitality. People who are outside and want to rush in will be isolated by the green light barrier, repelled by the pushing force, and may even cause major damage to the attacker. People are inside, protected by the green light barrier. They are still in a place rich in the essence of vegetation. Their souls are calm, and the power of vegetation is naturally incorporated into their breathing, which is helpful for the recovery of physical injuries. After just a brief moment of sensing, Dong Li knew that when she was refining the remaining power of the eighth-level black phoenix under the green light screen, not only would it not be affected, but it would also help her calm down and recover. "Hurry up." Nie Tiandao. "Okay." Dong Li was obedient, finally closed her eyes, and concentrated on stealing the great fortune that belonged to her. The suspended black phoenix beast soul was a little uncomfortable at first when the green light curtain was formed. But soon, the Black Phoenix Beast Soul knew that the green light curtain was formed to protect it and Dong Li. Gradually, its clear soul shadow covered the remains of the eighth-level black phoenix like a veil. Nie Tian watched curiously and found that when its soul shadow came into contact with the remains of the eighth-level black phoenix, it was like water melting into the sea, escaping into the dead black phoenix's body bit by bit. Not long after, the black phoenix refined by Dong Li completely disappeared. Seeing that Dong Li and her beast soul had begun to seize the remains of the eighth-level black phoenix, Nie Tian sat upright and used his mind to communicate with the nine heavenly eyes scattered for several miles. He has secretly made up his mind to kill all those who are close to this place and want to get their hands on the remains of the eighth-level Black Phoenix, no matter where they come from. He guarded silently. A quarter of an hour later, three Qi practitioners from the Tianyan Sect from the Kunluo Domain roared all the way and appeared in the field of vision of a heavenly eye. Of those three, only one is in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, and the remaining two are in the early stages of cultivation. Seeing their excited and eager expressions, Nie Tian knew that they must have received news from Thunder Mountain, knowing that there was an eighth-level black phoenix's remains here, which could be used by those at the pinnacle of the spiritual realm to cross into the virtual realm. Spiritual material. Nie Tian violently urged Xingshuo, and when they were still far away from Black Phoenix, he took the lead in attacking. Not long after, he dragged the three corpses of the Tianyan Sect and placed the three people pierced by the flame stars next to the corpses of Tiangong and Leishan. He immediately took out the spirit stone and continued to sit and watch while recovering the power he had consumed. After another half an hour, the Leishan Qi Master, who had gone and returned, also appeared again. He immediately used Xing Shuo again. Soon, another corpse of Lei Shan was brought to the pile of corpses by him. With this method, while waiting for Dong Li to successfully refine the remains of the black phoenix, he also used the Sky Eye to take action as soon as he saw the outsider appear. Time passed by little by little, and in the blink of an eye, the day passed by in a hurry. On the first day, he killed five more people one after another. Those five people were from Tiangong, Leishan and Tianyan Sect. Most of them were in the early and middle stages of the Xiantian realm, and only one was in the acquired state. There were more and more corpses scattered around him, and there were already more than ten. He is surrounded by murderous aura as thick as water. He has no storage ring that can be checked. He always recovers his spiritual power as much as possible in his spare time and waits for the opportunity. The next day, two Qi masters from the Voodoo Sect arrived one after another, but they were easily killed by Nie Tian. After a while, Yang Kan from the Flame Temple and Liu Jian from the Ghost Mansion also wandered here. But not long after the two people showed up, a heavenly eye saw Su Lin and the late Xiantian realm person leaving from Tiangong appear from another direction and fly over quickly. At the same time, someone from Leishan and Tianyan Sect showed up again, also coming for the remains of the eighth-level Black Phoenix. In an instant, Nie Tian saw three groups of people from three directions. ¡°And those three parties seemed to know about Heifeng¡¯s remains, and they all rushed over quickly. Nie Tian, ??who wanted to kill them in batches, was worried that something might happen to Dong Li during the battle. After thinking for a while, he chose to stay put. After a while, three groups of people arrived one after another. After they arrived, when they saw the many corpses scattered around Nie Tian, ??their colors suddenly changed, and they stared at Nie Tian with monster-like eyes. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 536 Bloody Shock! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Why is it you? Where are Hong He and Huang Hu?" As soon as Su Lin saw Nie Tian and the scattered corpses, her expression suddenly changed. Those corpses, only a few of them, were the result of their battle with Leishan. More corpses should have been produced after she left. Among the many corpses, only Nie Tian is still there. It is most likely Nie Tian's masterpiece. When she found the remains of the Earthshatter Beast, she actually didn't care about Nie Tian. She didn't recognize Nie Tian's true identity, and she treated him like an insignificant little character. She never expected that this neglected guy could be so terrifying and kill so many people. "Hong He and Huang Hu?" Nie Tian grinned, "They were unlucky. Like these guys, they have all turned into corpses." "Which sect do you come from, how dare you challenge the Heavenly Palace?" The person in the late Xiantian realm shouted coldly. "Tiangong?" Nie Tian shook his head with a sneer on his face, "Su Lin! Hand over the Eye of the Earth Splitter Beast!" "There is no reason to hand over the things that my Heavenly Palace has captured again." Su Lin said with a smile. "That's it" Nie Tian suddenly moved, and the flaming star suddenly burst out with a dazzling rainbow light, and slashed through the air with his sword. The bright sword light seemed to light up the slightly dark sky in an instant. A long rainbow of more than ten meters, mixed with earth-shattering intimidation, instantly covered Su Lin and the late-stage Xiantian realm Qi refiner from Tiangong. Before Changhong came, Su Lin suddenly changed her color, giving birth to a feeling that she was about to be wiped out. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. As soon as the prismatic mirror came out, the majestic palace of the Heavenly Palace suddenly appeared inside the mirror, as well as the nearby majestic mountains and the winding river. The mighty and majestic aura is released from the prismatic mirror, and a dazzling light appears. "Heavenly Profound Realm!" Guan Ye snorted coldly, and the prismatic mirror became more and more precious. The scene shown in the mirror suddenly flew out and hit the Changhong that Nie Tian had chopped off. However, whether it was the majestic palace of the Heavenly Palace or the mountains and lakes, as soon as it touched the rainbow, it immediately disintegrated and turned into sputtering spiritual light points. Su Lin exclaimed, raising her hand and throwing out a piece of gauze. The silvery white gauze glows like fish scales, and white mist rises, creating a blurry picture like a mirage. Nie Tian suddenly discovered that there seemed to be thousands of mountains and rivers between him and Su Lin, and Su Lin seemed to be hiding in it, her breath undetectable. The sword light he slashed down broke the layered illusion released by the prismatic mirror, but when it fell into the gauze white mist, it seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, moving slowly and with many restrictions. "Celestial Eye Insight!" With a cold snort, the Sky Eye closest to Su Lin suddenly fell. In the white mist, Su Lin's sneaking traces, as well as Guan Ye who took the opportunity to enter, were clearly illuminated. Nie Tian¡¯s figure flickered, like a wisp of floating ghost, instantly going deep into the white mist, and took the lead to approach Guan Ye. The rainbow light blooming from the flame star suddenly shined brightly in the fog veil. Guan Ye hurriedly changed the spirit formula, summoned the Tianxuan Realm back, and used the Tianxuan Realm to fight back. "Crack!" The turbulent energy contained in the Flame Star exploded as suddenly as the mountain collapsed and the earth cracked when the Flame Star touched the Tianxuan Realm. Guan Ye, who held the Tianxuan realm, felt as if he was hit by a violent giant beast, and his whole body immediately flew backwards out of the veil of fog. The Tianxuan Realm he held tightly in his hand also showed an extremely obvious crack. It seemed that just one collision had caused irreparable damage to the Tianxuan Realm he held as a treasure. "Su Lin! Who is this person?!" Guan Ye screamed. Su Lin, in the mist, was unable to respond at all. The moment Guan Ye was blasted out, she was no longer able to speak. In her eyes, in the center of the white mist, three shining star marks floated out. Those three shining star marks are the secret array of stars that Nie Tian used the power of the stars to condense the brilliance and form. Su Lin looked carefully and could see that each star mark was composed of seven star points. The star points of light in each star mark are constantly changing and undergoing new arrangements, seemingly endlessly. The three star marks are in the mistWhen she shines, she seems to have nowhere to hide in the confusing illusory array she creates. The twinkling star marks are like broken stars summoned from the depths of the vast galaxy, releasing mysterious starlight. "Whoops!" A dark purple ball of light was shot out by Su Lin and bombarded a star mark. The deep purple light ball exploded suddenly the moment it touched the star mark, and several wonderful formations engraved inside the ball also shattered instantly. When the ball of light exploded, Su Lin grunted and stumbled back as if she had been hit hard. "Nie Tian!" At this moment, she finally recognized Nie Tian¡¯s identity and screamed. "It's really that Nie Tian!" Liu Jian from Ghost Mansion and Yang Kan from Flame Temple stood side by side, their vicious eyes always looking at the rainbow light in the mist and Nie Tian's blurry shadow. ? One after another, the residual soul flags flew out from Liu Jian's sleeves. He looked coldly at Nie Tian who was entangled with Su Lin, and prepared to wait for an opportunity to sneak attack. "Don't be anxious." Yang Kan stretched out his hand, held his hands that were about to conclude the spiritual art, shook his head, and said with a deep expression, "This kid has broken through to the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, and his strength has become so strong that even I can't see through it. Don't rush to do it. , lest he divert his attention to you and me." "Boss Yang, didn't you break through to the mortal realm?" Liu Jian was stunned. Yang Kan¡¯s face trembled, and he lowered his voice and roared: ¡°If I were in the complete mortal realm, how could I be here?¡± After telling him this, Liu Jian suddenly fell silent. At that time, Yang Kan decisively broke through and left when Nie Tian summoned the Flame Dragon Armor and absorbed the Earth Fire Crystal Line and Earth Fire Essence, causing the flame barrier he formed to become ineffective instantly. His forced breakthrough gave birth to the tenth spiritual vortex. After the tenth spiritual vortex is formed, it is logically necessary to swallow the other nine spiritual vortexes one by one to complete the integration and unification. Not only that, he must also transform his mental power into soul power before he can be called a true mortal. But Yang Kan spawned the tenth spiritual vortex, and with the aura of breaking through the realm, he enveloped Liu Jian. When he rushed into the brightly colored mist, he did not pass through it all at once, reaching the place where those in the mortal realm were fighting. land. He and Liu Jian were both trapped in the thick fog and had been lost. In the colorful mist, the tenth spiritual power vortex he spawned, for some unknown reason, never completed cannibalizing the other nine spiritual power vortexes, and the fusion failed. The spiritual power vortex did not merge, and the mental power did not transform into soul power. It also caused him to suffer backlash, and his strength actually declined slightly. He was eventually brought to this area where the innate realm was active by the bright and thick fog, and despite all his efforts, he still could not find a way to integrate the spiritual vortex. During this period, it was extremely difficult for him to gather spiritual power, and his strength was still weakening little by little. Unless he finds a way to complete the blending of the ten spiritual vortexes, transform his spiritual power into soul power, and truly enter the mortal realm, he can solve all his problems. Yang Kan secretly guessed that the reason why there was an accident in his breakthrough, and there was no ring ribbon that could break into the mortal realm, may be because he brought Liu Jian, who was in the innate realm. He felt that Liu Jian had dragged him down, causing him to fall into such an embarrassing and strange situation. It was neither the mortal realm nor the innate realm, but the middle zone between the two. "I only have one chance. I can only kill Nie Tian with one strike and seize the Flame Dragon Armor when he is in danger." Yang Kan said with a gloomy face, "Whether we succeed or not, we must evacuate immediately without any delay. As for the remains of the black phoenix, let¡¯s give it up for now. If the Flame Dragon Armor can help me break through smoothly and enter the mortal realm, no one in this area will be my opponent!¡± "I can take back the remains of the Black Phoenix and all the spiritual materials I gave up this time!" Liu Jian nodded and said dejectedly: "I understand." "The key point is for me to get the Flame Dragon Armor and truly stabilize my cultivation in the mortal realm. I will take back all the things we lost!" Yang Kan looked at him coldly and said: "Remember, when I take action, I will take back all the things we lost." Cooperate with me fully and you will be killed in an instant." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 537 Invincible Appearance You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Deep in the white mist, two star marks bloomed with bright stars, like two broken stars pulled from the depths of the galaxy by Nie Tian. Su Lin vomited blood due to the explosion of the purple ball of light, and retreated in shock. Among everyone present, she was the one who had a deep understanding of Nie Tian¡¯s terrifying strength. The battle in the Broken Star Ancient Palace had long ago made her understand how terrifying Nie Tian was. In fact, over the years, every time she thought of Nie Tian, ??she would compare him with Ning Yang. She vaguely felt that if Ning Yang and Nie Tian were in the same realm, they might not be Nie Tian's enemies. In her heart, she already regarded Nie Tian as the most terrifying person among the younger generation. Therefore, when she realized that the person in front of her was Nie Tian, ??who had received the Broken Star Mark and rejected even Tiangong's kindness, she made a decision almost instantly - abandon the eighth-level black phoenix! The veil of mist was broken and the purple ball of light exploded, making Nie Tian unable to do anything to the two spiritual weapons she had in hand. After she secretly made up her mind, she no longer wanted to fight. As soon as she flew out of the fog veil, she raised her hand to grab the spiritual weapon that created the vast fog and brought it back. Her figure is like a butterfly, flying towards the distance. "Junior Sister Su!" Seeing that she suffered a sudden loss, she backed down and left in a hurry without even saying hello. Guan Ye suddenly became anxious. But Su Lin ignored his call at all and didn't look back. Instead, she ran away at a faster speed. Her rapid escape has firmly stated her attitude - she will no longer covet the remains of the eighth-level Black Phoenix. She is not greedy, but Guan Ye, who is at a higher level and has cultivation in the late Xiantian realm, has no intention of giving up easily. Guan Ye roared, grabbed the Sky Profound Realm, and flew fiercely over the eighth-level black phoenix, intending to kill Dong Li and use it to anger Nie Tian and make him lose his mind and go crazy, waiting for opportunities to find loopholes. "you dare!" After realizing that Guan Ye had changed his target and wanted to attack Dong Li, Nie Tian became furious. He no longer paid attention to Su Lin, and temporarily suppressed the thought of taking back the Eye of the Earthshatter Beast, and suddenly urged Xingshuo. After a flash, he intercepted Guan Ye in advance, and the Yanxing was so powerful that it hit the Tianxuan Realm heavily. "Crack!" Three fine cracks appeared on the Tianxuan Realm mirror, and the mirror body seemed to be broken. Nie Tiantian¡¯s other hand, like a cannon hammer, condensed the overwhelming anger in his heart, and took advantage of the situation to hit Guan Ye¡¯s chest. The chaotic magnetic field also suddenly came into play, suddenly distorting Guan Ye's Dantian spiritual sea. When Nie Tian's angry fist struck, he couldn't muster much strength to defend, and could only form a thin halo of spiritual power. "Boom!" Nie Tian¡¯s fist fell, and the veins on the back of Nie Tian¡¯s fist seemed to contain the unyielding rage of the giant spirit. The thin halo of spiritual power was as fragile as an eggshell and exploded to pieces. The punch remained powerful, and finally hit Guan Ye's chest, causing several bones in his chest to break instantly, and blood spurting from his mouth. Relying on the angry fist, a ray of mysterious and pure power of vegetation escaped into Guan Ye's blood-stained mind. "Tianmu Thorn Technique!" The power of the vegetation changed drastically, forming a gleaming green sapling. The sapling crazily gnawed away at Guan Ye's flesh and blood and grew vigorously. The sharp branches that emerged from the sapling pierced Guan Ye's heart almost instantly, causing Guan Ye to die tragically on the spot. Nie Tian¡¯s other hand held the Flame Star, which he penetrated with a knife. The inertia drove Guan Ye¡¯s body and nailed it to the center of the scattered corpses. "Hoo!" Nie Tian turned around in mid-air, with a fierce look, and rushed towards Tianyan Sect and Leishan. The man was in the air, and he raised his hand to grab it. The power left in the flame star affected the flame star, like a stream of flames, causing the flame star to fly into his hand again. "Guan Ye is actually dead!" The three people from Leishan and Tianyan Sect could not help but scream, their faces extremely ugly. After they arrived, they noticed the dozens of corpses and did not dare to act rashly. At the beginning, they did not know why the dozens of corpses were born and by whose hands they died. None of the three people from Leishan and Tianyan Sect had ever seen Nie Tian, ??nor did they know who he was, let alone his true combat power. They only thought that all parties gathered here, there were bloody battles, and they wereOne day I took advantage and became a survivor. Nie Tian, ??who was only in the middle stage of Xiantian Realm, was slightly looked down upon by them because of his strange appearance and his inability to relate to those geniuses. When Su Lin and Guan Ye fought with Nie Tian, ??they became less anxious and wanted to test Nie Tian's strength through Su Lin and Guan Ye. But the combat power displayed by Nie Tian clearly far exceeded the real level! Su Lin called out Nie Tian, ??her face full of fear and anxiety. When they evacuated immediately, they still couldn't identify his true identity through the name "Nie Tian". Before they could react, Guan Ye was suddenly killed again, completely shocking them. Now that Guan Ye's corpse was still cold, one more corpse was added to the dozens of corpses, causing them all to suddenly panic. At this moment, Nie Tian, ??who had just killed Guan Ye, looked at them with a ferocious look, making them hesitate for a moment. They were hesitating whether to stay and fight Nie Tian to the death, or to give up on seizing the remains of the eighth-level Black Phoenix and escape like Su Lin. When they hesitated for a moment, Nie Tian, ??who activated the short-distance starlight, suddenly disappeared in mid-air. Tian Yanzong and Lei Shan looked like they had seen ghosts in the daytime, and they hurriedly used their spiritual power to defend themselves. Two pieces of spirit armor flashing with lightning and an armor in the shape of a Bagua compass shone out from the chests of the three people. They just saw with their own eyes that Nie Tian disappeared instantly before killing Guan Ye. When he reappeared, he was one meter in front of Guan Ye. They also subconsciously believed that Nie Tian was repeating his old tricks and using the same method to deal with them. But Nie Tian, ??who suddenly disappeared, did not appear immediately. When they were puzzled, they saw Nie Tian tens of meters behind them, pulling with a hollow hand. When they looked back, they saw wisps of pure power gathered in Nie Tian's palm, condensing into a spiritual ball. The secret technique of condensing spiritual spheres still comes from that mysterious place. Nie Tian once used it to bombard enemies in the Broken Star Ancient Palace and in the Split Sky Zone. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth contained in this continent below is several times stronger than that of other regions in the Land of Fallen Stars. When Nie Tian pulled the aura ball, he found that the condensed aura of heaven and earth was also mixed with a part of the power of gray mist floating in the depths of the void. The newly formed aura ball was gray-brown in color, with flickering light and shadow inside, containing aura waves that he didn't know yet. "go!" The gray-brown spiritual sphere, inspired by his thoughts, flew towards the center of the three people of Tianyan Sect and Lei Shan. The three people from Tianyan Sect and Lei Shan, who were madly stimulating the power of the spiritual armor, looked at the gray spiritual ball that suddenly arrived, and they were all surprised. The next moment, the spiritual sphere that Nie Tian formed in this mysterious world exploded. A terrifying power that tears apart all things was instantly formed due to the explosion of the spiritual sphere. The three people of Tianyan Sect and Lei Shan used their spiritual armor to form a heavy defense line that suddenly exploded in almost a few seconds. That tearing force drowned the three of them! Yang Kan and Liu Jian stared blankly at the three people, their flesh and blood bruised, as if they had been struck by thousands of swords. Of those three people, two were in the same realm as Liu Jian, and one was in the early stage of the Xiantian realm. But when the spiritual sphere exploded, he had no power to fight back and his soul was gone. "This spiritual ball" Not far away, Nie Tian stared at the three people who died tragically, and secretly clicked his tongue. He did not expect that the spiritual sphere formed by the power of heaven and earth would have such terrifying power! When he was condensing the aura ball, he only felt that a few strands of unknown power seemed to be guided in from the depths of the gray mist in the void. Those few strands of unknown power, with the aura of tearing apart everything, were also the real cause of that bloody scene! He suddenly looked up at the gray mist covering the entire land below, with a thoughtful look in his eyes. "Boss Yang!" Liu Jian whispered. Yang Kan¡¯s face was as gloomy as water, and his temples were pounding. He had been paying close attention to Nie Tian¡¯s every move, trying to find an opportunity to take action. His mood at this moment was extremely bitter. He knew that Nie Tian¡¯s strength became difficult to measure after his realm breakthrough, but he still didn¡¯t expect Nie Tian to be so powerful! "No chance!" After saying these words, he no longer wanted to stay by Nie Tian's side for even a moment longer. Clusters of flames rose from under his feet, and he moved away as fast as he could. Liu Jian chased after him while yelling. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)ovel.com Chapter 538 How is it possible? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing that the situation was not good, Yang Kan and Liu Jian no longer dared to stay for a long time and evacuated in a hurry. Nie Tian snorted coldly, but did not pursue him and remained where he was. He also dragged the bloody corpses of the three Tianyan Sect and Lei Shan to the pile of corpses, and seized their storage rings. He also peeled off Guan Ye's ring. He sat down in the middle of the corpses, took out the spiritual stones, and restored the consumed spiritual power. After a while, with a thought in his mind, he condensed a spiritual ball according to the secret method and came out. The reconnected aura ball is still gray-brown, with flickering light and shadow inside. He clearly sensed that when he was condensing the aura ball, he pulled a few strands of tearing power from the gray mist from the depths of the void. After those few strands of power were mixed into the aura ball, the aura ball seemed to be infused with terror and became Extremely unstable. He raised his hand and threw it, and the spiritual ball exploded in the distance again, forming a tearing force field that could split the bodies of all flesh and blood creatures. "The thick gray fog should be caused by the accumulation of various remaining energies of heaven and earth after the upper continent exploded due to unknown reasons." Looking at the void above his head, covering the entire sky with gray fog, Nie Tian was secretly lost in thought. ?According to Dong Li, anyone who falls into the depths of the gray fog will find it difficult to get out. "Those who are in the mortal realm, or those who are strong in the spiritual realm, will never return if they accidentally enter. They were able to step into the lower continent because of the weird huge whirlpool. The whirlpool was like an extending downward passage, sending them here. "How many secrets are left here?" Nie Tian frowned and thought deeply, but he couldn't figure out what else happened here after the bloody battle between the strong men of various races and the giant creatures. After a while, he turned to look at Dong Li, and saw that Dong Li was still sitting at the head of the phoenix, with bunches of dark spiritual power pouring out of her body, and she continued to refine the eighth-level black phoenix. Time flies, and another day passes quietly. On this day, he struck again and killed two more visitors from the Tiangong. Those two people must have been summoned here by Su Lin and Guan Ye. They arrived shortly after Yang Kan and Liu Jian left. After Nie Tian took action, they quickly killed them and added two more corpses to the area. In a pile of corpses, Nie Tian regained his composure and was still rapidly recovering his strength with various spiritual stones of different attributes. A few hours later, another person appeared under the vision of the Sky Eye. Nie Tian looked at it intently and ignored it. The new arrivals are Qin Yan, Feng Ying, Cao Qiushui, Gu Haofeng and Qian Xin from Baizhan Domain. Dong Baijie is not included in this list. In the depths of the colorful mist, Nie Tian never met them again after they parted ways. But he remembered that there were more than a dozen people who stepped into the colorful mist. I don¡¯t know what happened during the period. Now only the five people are left walking together, and the rest of them have no idea where they went. The five people were walking around in the pile of rocks, each releasing their spiritual awareness, and they quickly found it. The group of five people were still sneaky at first, fearing that their traces would be exposed. When they got closer and saw Nie Tian, ??they stopped covering their tracks and arrived quickly. "Nie Tian!" Qin Yan shouted softly, her beautiful face filled with surprise and regret. The other four people also looked at the corpses scattered near Nie Tian in shock, and were deeply shocked. The dozen or so bloody corpses, wearing different costumes, belonging to various parties, including Guan Ye of Tiangong, were really too shocking to hear. They didn¡¯t know what happened for a while. Gu Haofeng was stunned for a while, then suddenly laughed strangely and said sarcastically: "You are so lucky." He took it for granted that all parties gathered here and had a bloody fight. Nie Tian just took advantage and became the only survivor. The other four people obviously heard the meaning of his words and felt that Gu Haofeng's guess might be the closest to the truth. Nie Tian was not interested in talking. He opened his eyes and looked at them, then continued to remain silent. "Black Phoenix! A huge black phoenix!" Qian Xin of the Dan Tower looked at Dong Li who was sitting at the head of the black phoenix, refining the remaining power of the black phoenix, and said with envy: "The level of this black phoenix is ??probably not low. Dong Li should be able to obtain the remaining power. Let Dong Li's strength be gained??Significant growth. Dong Li's luckis really good. " Everyone¡¯s attention quickly shifted to the black phoenix, and they were all envious of Dong Li. Qin Yan moved around Heifeng and saw that the branches that Nie Tian got from the floating land were scattered in all directions, secretly protecting Dong Li. She finally returned to Nie Tian, ??looked at the corpses on the ground, and whispered: "What exactly happened?" "It's nothing." Nie Tian responded coldly without raising his head. "Maybe someone will find this place." Gu Haofeng said with a gloomy face: "Everyone will stay temporarily and wait for Dong Li to seize the creation of the black phoenix before continuing." "Maybe it will be another fierce battle." Cao Qiushui said with a sad face, "Too many of us have died in this hellish place, and there may be only a few of us left in the Hundred Battles Territory. If that black phoenix becomes a member of various If the target is targeted by them, they will definitely not give up." As soon as these words came out, everyone fell silent and looked sad. It seems that their life in this area is not easy, and their losses are quite heavy. Otherwise, these people should be high-spirited instead of looking worried when they saw the eighth-level black phoenix. This is obviously because he is not confident in his own strength, or he has suffered a big loss before, so he looks like this. Nie Tian sat silently, took out another spiritual stone, and absorbed the spiritual power in it. He closed his eyes and showed an attitude of unwillingness to speak. Seeing that he was bored, those people did not talk to him shamelessly, and they all chatted with each other. Through their conversation, Nie Tian knew that after they came in, they encountered Leishan, Tianyan Sect, and another group of people from Tiangong. Many people died while robbing heaven and earth spiritual materials. The few core members among them had information stones to communicate with each other, and gradually got in touch and gathered together. But those who came with them were scattered, and many of them were killed in battles with all parties. After a while, Nie Tian saw through his heavenly eye that Dong Li had stopped refining the black phoenix. The black phoenix beast soul belonging to Dong Li also flew out of the eighth-level black phoenix's body lightly, bringing a curtain of light with it and reintegrating into Dong Li. The moment the black phoenix beast soul returned, Dong Li opened her eyes and glanced at everyone. Immediately, she became more and more at ease and started her own cultivation. An astonishing aura surged from her body. She took out pieces of spiritual jade, took a deep breath, and suddenly began to attack the late stage of the Xiantian realm! "Dong Li is about to break through!" "The dead black phoenix must have been of a very high level, otherwise there would not have been signs of a breakthrough in the realm immediately after Dong Li refined it!" "Dong Li is really lucky!" The five people all spoke with envy and exclaimed at her great luck. Half a day later, seven people from the Ice Pavilion, headed by Xuanzang, came quietly. When Xuan Ke arrived, Nie Tian, ??who had already recovered his spiritual power and was concentrating on his cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Xuan Ke coldly, and shouted: "Have you changed your mind?" Before Xuanzang left, there were only four people, but now there are three more. One of them, like Xuanzang, is in the late stage of the Xiantian realm, and the other two are both in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm. Nie Tian mistakenly thought that Xuan Ke felt that he was strong enough and had the idea of ??getting involved with Black Phoenix again. But Xuan Ke shook his head and said: "As long as you are here, we at the Ice Pavilion have already given up on that eighth-level black phoenix." Beside Xuan Ke, Zhao Le, who had repeatedly proposed to kill Nie Tian, ??as well as Wang Rong and Luo Xue, also hurriedly explained. Zhao Le laughed dryly, his attitude was surprisingly friendly, "Well, when we came here, we met Yang Kan and Liu Jian. We already know what happened here, how dare we have other thoughts about Heifeng." Wang Rong nodded, her mouth full of bitterness, "You alone have killed so many people, including Guan Ye, and even Yang Kan was scared away. We will definitely abide by the agreement." "We came back to see you for other reasons." Luo Xue also hurriedly explained. After the three people from the Ice Pavilion finished what they said, the five people from the Baizhan Domain were dumbfounded as if they had received an electric shock. Their gazes suddenly focused on Nie Tian. His mouth opened slightly, wanting to say something, but he was speechless. No matter how they imagined it, they never connected the dozens of corpses with Nie Tian. How virtuous and capable is Nie Tian, ??who can kill so many of his peers? There are a few people among them who are clearly a step ahead of Nie Tian! How can this be? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 539 You have misunderstood... You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The five people from Baizhan Domain also vaguely saw that Nie Tian's realm had been promoted to the middle stage of the Xiantian Realm. But even so, it is unlikely that Nie Tian would have such strong combat power that he could kill more than a dozen Xiantian realm people of the same level in a row. What¡¯s more, there are also those in the late Xiantian realm, including Guan Ye. Gu Haofeng, Qin Yan and others originally thought that Nie Tian was lucky. They thought that the corpses left behind must have gone through a bloody fight and were finally taken advantage of by Nie Tian. They didn¡¯t believe that Nie Tian had such terrifying combat power. However, everyone in the Ice Pavilion headed by Xuanzang said that the corpses were killed by Nie Tian. Qin Yan and the other five stared at Nie Tian with extremely strange eyes, their expressions quite complex. Even Gu Haofeng, who had always looked at Nie Tian unhappy, gradually became silent and said nothing. He also began to consider whether he should continue to target Nie Tian in the future. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Nie Tian frowned. "We have discovered a mineral vein, which should be a spiritual stone mineral vein. There may be spiritual jade or even a small amount of spiritual crystal produced in it." I thought those people might also have seen the existence of the mineral vein." "With the strength of my Ice Pavilion, it is not that easy to occupy that mine, so" "Lingshi veins!" Qin Yan suddenly became excited and said: "There will also be spiritual jade and spiritual crystals?" Xuan Ke nodded slowly, "The spiritual energy of the heaven and earth here is extremely rich, and the veins containing spiritual stones have a great possibility of forming spiritual jade and spiritual crystals." Qin Yan immediately understood the intention of the Ice Pavilion. She pursed her lips and smiled, pointed at Gu Haofeng, Cao Qiushui and Qian Xin beside her, and said with a smile: "You, the Ice Pavilion, are worried about lack of strength, so you want to join forces with us. Right? Tell me, how do you plan to distribute the results?" Qian Xin and others were also secretly excited, with expressions of interest on their faces. A piece of spiritual jade is worth a hundred pieces of spiritual stone, and a piece of spiritual crystal is worth a hundred pieces of spiritual jade. Spiritual jade is the main source of power for daily practice and recovery for Qi practitioners in the Mysterious and Spiritual realms, while Spiritual Crystals are rumored to be even rarer. The strongest who have reached the Realm realm must hoard a large amount of Spiritual realms to use them to break through the realm. , as well as rapid recovery of strength. In the land of meteors, spiritual jade is very rare, and spiritual crystals are even rarer. A vein that may contain spiritual jade and spiritual crystals is no less attractive to everyone than the remains of an eighth-level black phoenix. When they realized that Dong Li had seized the remains of the eighth-level black phoenix, they were all extremely envious. Now that they heard that the Ice Pavilion had found a vein containing spiritual jade and spiritual crystals, they naturally started to think about it. Gotta get a piece of the pie. However, when Qin Yan asked how the results of the battle would be distributed, the expressions of the seven people in the Ice Pavilion suddenly became strange. Qin Yan keenly noticed that their expressions were abnormal, she frowned and said displeasedly: "What do you look like? Since you need extra combat power and want us to contribute, you must show enough sincerity, right?" Xuan Ke pondered for a moment and said, "Miss Qin, I think you have misunderstood us." "What?" Qin Yan was stunned. "We do need to seek new combat power, butthat new combat power has nothing to do with your Hundred Battlefields." Xuanzang said indifferently. "What do you mean?" Qin Yan still didn't understand the meaning of his words. "Then let me tell you the truth." Xuan Ke didn't hide anything and said truthfully: "We only want Nie Tian! Nie Tian, ??plus the combat power of our Ice Pavilion, should be enough to take over that mine. For this reason, we, Ice Pavilion, are willing to cede 40% of the harvest as a bargaining chip for inviting Nie Tian." He looked at Nie Tian with a sincere face, "You are qualified to share 40% of the loot. As long as you nod, we successfully seize the mine, and 40% will belong to you. The remaining 60% belongs to our Ice Pavilion. what do you think?" As soon as these words came out, the five people from Baizhan Territory were in an uproar. They felt deeply insulted. They thought that Xuan Ke explained the mine and intentionally invited the five of them to join, so they all showed strong interest. But Xuan Ke came here only for Nie Tian. Even though he knew they were here, he only invited Nie Tian to participate. As long as Nie Tian nods to participate, they are willing to cede 40% of the spoils. The seven of them in the Ice Pavilion will share the remaining 60%. In front of them, Nie Tian?, is it so important? After figuring out the true intention of the Ice Pavilion, the faces of Qin Yan and the five others became a little embarrassed. Although they were full of dissatisfaction, they looked at the seven people in the Ice Pavilion and secretly evaluated their combat power. However, they felt that with the combat power of the five of them, they might not be the opponents of the Ice Pavilion at all. "Forty percent of the loot" Nie Tian muttered and said, "You are sincere enough, and I am indeed a little interested. However, Dong Li still needs someone to take care of her, so I'm worried" "Brother Nie, you don't have to worry about Miss Dong." Zhao Le chuckled and said, "Sit here, kill Guan Ye, and successively kill Lei Shan, Tianyan Sect and others, and scare away Yang Kan and Liu Jianyi It¡¯s something that many people should have heard about.¡± "As far as I know, there should be no one around who dares to snatch that eighth-level black phoenix from you." "What's more, Miss Dong's family seems to have absorbed the remaining power of the eighth-level black phoenix. What she is doing now is just a realm breakthrough, which is not too dangerous." ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t there still Miss Dong¡¯s companions from the Baizhan Domain here?¡± "The combat power of the five of them is naturally not as good as yours. But those guys who are afraid of being killed by you should not dare to come over. You don't have anything to worry about." Wang Rong, Luo Xue and others also nodded and offered words of persuasion. Qin Yan and Gu Haofeng's faces turned extremely ugly after hearing their earnest invitation. The meaning behind Hanbing Pavilion's words is that the five of them together are no match for Nie Tian alone. Nie Tian has been killing people here for a long time. The people around him who have longed for the eighth-level black phoenix have been deeply shocked. They were completely frightened by it and did not dare to come again. They kept exalting Nie Tian and belittling Bai Zhanyu and others, which naturally made Qin Yan and the others very angry. Nie Tian turned his head and glanced at Dong Li. Suddenly he noticed that Dong Li was making a breakthrough. He quietly opened his eyes and nodded to him in an unobtrusive manner, indicating that he agreed to the Ice Pavilion's invitation and did not need to stay any longer. Immediately, Dong Li quickly closed her eyes and continued to focus on her own cultivation. Nie Tian thought for a while, nodded slowly, and said, "Okay, I'll go with you." He vaguely felt that it was not too far away for Dong Li to break through the realm and stabilize her cultivation in the later stages of the Xiantian realm. With Qin Yan and the five of them here, he also felt that nothing would happen in a short period of time. He is also planning to leave a heavenly eye here to observe secretly. If there is any sudden danger, he may be able to catch it in time by using the long-distance starlight to move here. "Brother Qian, Dong Li would like to trouble you to take care of her for a day or two." He finally looked at Qian Xin. Of the five people in Baizhan Domain, the only one he has a good impression of is Qian Xin from Danlou, because Qian Xin once spoke for him. Qian Xin¡¯s face straightened and he said, ¡°Dong Li is coming with us, so we naturally have to protect her, so you can rest assured!¡± "Of course I won't let anything happen to Lili!" Gu Haofeng also snorted coldly. Although Gu Haofeng and he were not eye-to-eye, this person had true feelings for Dong Li. Nie Tian also believed that since Gu Haofeng was here, he would do his best to ensure that Dong Li could break through smoothly. "Then I'll leave it to you all." Nie Tian grinned and his eyes fell on Xuan Ke's face again, "Okay, you can lead the way." "Follow me." Xuan Ke turned around and left. As soon as he moved, all six people from the Ice Pavilion followed closely. Nie Tian waited for them to start, then stretched out his hand, and the crystal clear branches suddenly turned into bunches of green light and disappeared into his storage ring. The reason why he took back the seventy-two branches was because Nie Tian himself was not sure whether Dong Li would be able to break through to the late stage of the Xiantian realm. ¡°In case Dong Li couldn¡¯t come out, everyone would have to stay where he was and wait for him. He didn¡¯t know how long he would stay with the Ice Pavilion and the others, so he could only take back the branches. With Qian Xin and the five people here, he also felt that Dong Li would be fine. The existence of those branches might not be superfluous at all. With the seventy-two branches returning to the storage ring, his combat power can be further improved. Whether used to fight or protect himself at critical moments, those branches can work wonders. He then followed the Ice Pavilion and left with peace of mind. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 540 Island You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The direction that the seven people from the Ice Pavilion headed was around the broken giant peak, trying to cross it. Soon, Nie Tian discovered that he had left a heavenly eye with Dong Li. Due to the distance, the connection with him gradually became blurred. Seeing that he and Dong Li were drifting apart, he was a little uneasy at first and paid close attention to every move over there. Through the vision of that heavenly eye, he noticed that after he and Ice Pavilion left, the five people from Baizhan Domain really stayed where they were and shouldered the heavy responsibility of protecting Dong Li. ¡°It¡¯s true as Hanbing Pavilion said, there really are no unscrupulous guys nearby, coveting the remains of the eighth-level black phoenix, and looking for it again. In addition to the Sky Eye, he can also faintly sense Dong Li's position through the message stone. He knew that once Dong Li broke through the realm and successfully entered the late stage of the Xiantian realm, she should be able to keep in touch with him with the help of the message stone. He also gradually felt relieved. Zhao Le and other Qi refiners from Ice Pavilion deliberately greeted him along the way, their words full of admiration. The broken giant peak occupies an extremely vast area. It took the group nearly two hours to get around the giant peak and reach the back of the mountain. At this time, Xuanzang took out a flying spiritual weapon made of cold crystal from his storage ring. That flying spiritual weapon had a cold light and a dense air-conditioning, but when Xuanzang used his magic technique to make it fly into the sky, it was affected by some kind of force field and could not succeed. Xuan Ke frowned, "This place is a bit strange. The flying spiritual weapon seems to be unable to activate." Judging from the meaning of his words, he must have tried it more than once, wanting to use the speed of flying spiritual weapons and the high-altitude vision to patrol the earth. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that every time he tried, he ended in failure. The flying spiritual weapon cannot be used, and everyone's speed is naturally much slower. Xuan Ke put away the cold-light flying spiritual weapon, looked at Nie Tian, ??and said: "That spiritual stone vein, if I guessed correctly, should come from The broken part from the peak of the giant peak. The upper half of the giant peak was cut off by some kind of artifact, and the void collapsed. There is a section near the top of the peak, and there is a vein of spiritual stone inside. " He pointed to the deserted land ahead, "Look, what we see now are many huge gravels. Those gravels should be the broken parts of the giant peak. At the front, there is a huge irregular rock. , I once felt extremely strong spiritual energy fluctuations from inside the rock." Nie Tian nodded slightly, but did not rush to answer. Instead, he secretly mobilized his heavenly eyes and roared away in the direction he pointed. Relying on the field of vision brought by the Sky Eye, he really saw that there were many stones scattered on the cold and dead land. Most of the gray-brown stones were sparse and ordinary, and there was nothing strange about them. That barren land is much colder than the other side of the mountain where Dong Li and others are. The Sky Eye wandered around, observing scatteredly. Within the range of visual perception, there was no trace of flesh and blood creatures, and the special rock that Xuan Ke was talking about was not found yet. He knew that since Xuan Ke specifically pointed it out, there must be such a unique rock somewhere further ahead. The Sky Eye has not seen it for the time being, which only means that he is still a long way away from that unique rock and needs to cross domains. "Nie Tian, ??how long has it been since you were brought here?" Xuan Ke suddenly asked. "Not too long." Nie Tian thought for a moment before responding. "We, Ice Pavilion, have been here for almost a month or two. Our people have been scattered all over the place, and we still know a little bit about this place." Judging from the news, the place where our Xiantian Realm activities take place should be a huge island." "Island?" Nie Tian was surprised. Xuan Ke nodded, "A few of us explored the end of this place and saw the black sea. This huge island is surrounded by black sea water. Except for this island, I learned from a Leishan Lian who was killed by me. From the Qi Shi¡¯s mouth, we also learned that there are other islands not far from us, visible to the naked eye.¡± "The direction we are going to, at the end, is the black ocean, and we may be able to see another huge island." "It's just that because the flying spiritual weapon cannot be used, we don't know what dangers are hidden in the black ocean, and we don't dare to cross it. We also don't know what secrets there are in the other island close to us." "Perhaps, on that island close to us, those who are active are those in the mortal realm or the mysterious realm." "If that's the case, it might not be a bad thing after we can't use flying spiritual weapons to cross domains. " While Xuan Ke and Nie Tian were explaining the wonders of this place in detail, they continued to lead the way. The other people in the Ice Pavilion were also discussing, and slowly unveiled the veil covering this area for Nie Tian. Opening up, Nie Tian finally had a clearer understanding of this place. The broad land beneath their feet turned out to be an island in the black ocean. Not far from this island, there was another equally huge island. The islands they are currently operating on are all innate realm beings brought in by the downward winding whirlpool. The rest of the people in the mortal realm and the mysterious realm are not here. Perhapsthose people are on other similar islands deep in the sea. "Island" Nie Tian frowned deeply, muttering secretly in his heart, and continued to follow Xuan Ke and others. The Heavenly Eye he released outside also continued to move forward following the guidance of his mind. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but one of the frontmost eyes finally saw the huge rock that may have been Xuan Ke¡¯s destination. Most of that huge rock sank deep into the earth, and only a small part was exposed. The gray-white rocks seem to emit a faint white light under the gray sky, with extremely obvious spiritual power fluctuations. Around the gray-white rocks, there are several corpses scattered in piles of rocks. Those corpses, including those from the Voodoo Sect, Tianyan Sect and Leishan, should have died fighting for the ownership of the rock. At this moment, beside the gray-white rock, stood nine human Qi masters. The clothes of those nine people have extremely conspicuous sect symbols of Yin Sect and Yang Sect, indicating that the nine people come from Yin Sect and Yang Sect of Qianjue Domain. Nie Tian looked strange when he saw that next to the so-called mineral vein, the final winners were actually from the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect. Before he entered the space gap guarded by the Qi Sect, he knew that there was only the last space gap left, which was snatched away by Leishan, Tianyan Sect, and Yanshen Temple at the same time. Under the instruction of the Ghost Mansion, the Flame Temple was behind them and the Ghost Mansion, using the gap in the space they entered to go deep. He had seen a large number of people from Leishan and Tianyan Sect before, and thought that Yin Sect and Yang Sect had failed in seizing the last space gap. Unexpectedly, people from the Yin Sect and Yang Sect also arrived here. He has a good impression of the Qi Refiner Sect in the Qianjue Domain. After he helped Qianjue Domain suppress the space gap, facing the coercion of the Tiangong, the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect worked together to help him resolve the threats from the Tiangong. Human crisis. Xing Huanyue of the Yin Sect and Li Muyang of the Yang Sect both treated him well. Xuan Ke of the Ice Pavilion invited him to join in to snatch the mineral vein. Was it to deal with the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect? As soon as he thought of this, he stopped suddenly, frowned and said to Xuan Ke: "Don't you know my relationship with the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect?" Hanbing Pavilion and others also stopped, and Xuanzang said: "I know a little bit." "Since you know my relationship with the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect, why do you still invite me in?" Nie Tiandao said. "What do you mean?" Xuan Ke asked doubtfully. "The people guarding the mineral vein you mentioned are the people from the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect." Nie Tian said displeased. Xuan Ke was stunned for a while, then said: "Before we left, we didn't see anyone from the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect, only the Tian Yan Sect, Lei Shan, and a few guys from the Voodoo Sect." "Those people you saw earlier were killed by the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect together." Nie Tian looked indifferent. Xuan Ke looked at him deeply, a bit of cold light flickering in his eyes, "Nie Tian, ??can you clearly see the scene over there?!" As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Ice Pavilion suddenly woke up. They had been there and knew that it was still a long way away. Nie Tian, ??standing with them, could actually see the men and horses of the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect parked there, and he could also see the guys who were wandering nearby. , were all killed by Yin Zong and Yang Zong, which is really unbelievable. Nie Tian¡¯s realm is obviously only at the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, not even the late stage. Even those in the mortal realm, at such a long distance, may not be able to see as clearly as Nie Tian and reflect all the subtle scenes in his heart. How did he do it? Suddenly, Nie Tian's image in their minds seemed to have been elevated. At this moment, the people of the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect were constantly cutting the huge gray-white rock with their sharp spiritual weapons. I don't know what caused it, but the gray-white rock suddenly became aura, and suddenly gave birth to an abnormal energy. Space ripples. As soon as the space ripples suddenly appeared, strong vitality appeared from inside the gray-white rock. Nie Tian suddenly changed his color and said, "Hurry over there! The situation over there may not be what you imagined!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?, and suddenly produced abnormal space fluctuations. As soon as the space ripples suddenly appeared, strong vitality appeared from inside the gray-white rock. Nie Tian suddenly changed his color and said, "Hurry over there! The situation over there may not be what you imagined!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 541 Graystone Tribe You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The gray-white rocks seem to have fallen hard from the void. Most of them are embedded in the earth, and only one third is exposed. Beside the rock, Ye Qin from the Yin Sect and Chen Hao from the Yang Sect were still waving their utensils, instructing their fellow disciples to chop the rock into pieces and search for the mineral veins in it. "Crack!" The gravel continued to roll down, and beams of bright spiritual light shone out from the gaps in the rock. Strong spatial ripples suddenly emerged from inside the rock, making those innate realms of Yin Sect and Yang Sect look surprised. The next moment, the rock that was about to completely shatter suddenly gave birth to rich vitality of flesh and blood. All the disciples of Yin Sect and Yang Sect were suddenly restrained and stopped their movements. "Crack!" From the inside of the rock, surging energy instantly shot out, causing many broken rocks to explode directly. A pentagonal, three-story strange space teleportation array suddenly emerged from the broken stones. The bottom layer of the pentagonal space teleportation array is spread with extremely pure spiritual stones. The upper layer is filled with spiritual jade. The top layer is all made of ethereal jade specially used for constructing teleportation arrays. The space teleportation array, after exploding from the rock, actually floated quietly in the void. The strong spatial fluctuations are mixed with bright spiritual beams, which are released by the strange space teleportation array. In the center of the formation on the third floor, tall figures quickly became clear from blur. "This is not a spirit stone vein, but a teleportation array left behind by a foreign race!" Chen Hao from the Yang Sect was the first to react and shouted: "Blast that array to pieces!" His two eyes seemed to transform into blazing suns in an instant. ??The Sun Flame Beads formed by collecting the energy of the scorching sun, with their hot breath, smashed towards the dilapidated alien teleportation array one after another. ¡°Bang bang!¡± The Sun Flame Pearl exploded with a bang, bringing out flames all over the sky and submerging the entire teleportation array. But the blurry figures seemed unaffected and were still becoming clear at a speed visible to the naked eye. One of the tallest figures slowly walked out of the formation. The other Xiantian realm Qi masters from Yin Sect and Yang Sect also used their own methods to bombard the ancient alien teleportation array with exquisite spiritual techniques and high-level spiritual weapons. However, before their various attacks could land on the teleportation array, they were swayed away from the formation by strong spatial fluctuations and were unable to cause any damage to the teleportation array. The alien teleportation array suspended in mid-air rotates gently, maintaining the normal operation of the array. The figure that became clear first was finally the first to complete the transmission, arriving here from an unknown extraterrestrial space. It was an adult alien man nearly two meters tall, with gray-brown rock-like skin and an extremely muscular body. After he arrived, he saw those people from the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect. His eyes were as brown as their skin, and doubts clearly appeared in the depths of their eyes. He even muttered in a foreign language, "It turns out to be a human race" As soon as he finished speaking, he took the lead to fly down from the teleportation array, moving and pulling at will with both hands. The numerous gravels scattered nearby seemed to suddenly have a mysterious blood connection with him when he swayed his arms, and became the weapons in his hands. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± Rocks weighing more than ten tons were pulled by him and roared into the sky, slamming into the spiritual weapons of the Yin Sect and Yang Sect Qi Refiners. Each piece of spiritual weapon was hit by those huge rocks and fell like raindrops. When he was taking action, the dilapidated but ancient teleportation array behind him was still operating normally, and more vague tall figures slowly became clear, completing the teleportation one by one and arriving here. The alien races that followed, like the first one, all had skin as hard as rock. Those people did not wear special armor, as if their bodies were a solid barrier against all living beings. They fell from the teleportation array one after another. Their bodies were like heavy stones, and they landed hard. The ground they stepped on had obvious cracks under their heavy blows. Those people looked up to the sky, their eyes full of excitement and ecstasy, and they cheered in foreign languages ??from time to time. "Ancestral land! Our Gray Rock Tribe is back!" ¡°I never thought that after so many years, our Gray Rock Tribe would one day return to our ancestral land!¡± The direction they look towards is their heads.In the gray void, as if above the thick gray mist, the continent that once stood was the ancestral homeland they had left for tens of thousands of years. After cheering, they temporarily suppressed their excitement, and their eyes fell on the Yin Sect and Yang Sect people. They all activated their bloodline secret skills one after another. The Gray Rock Tribe can move boulders, and their unique blood talents are inspired by them one by one. The huge rocks scattered everywhere here instantly became sharp weapons in their hands, roaring into the sky, and began to chase and bombard those innate realms of Yin Sect and Yang Sect. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The people of the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect, who had no idea about the Gray Rock Clan, all changed their colors when they saw the huge boulders lifting into the air one by one, ignoring the influence of gravity. The Qi Refiners of the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect immediately used exquisite magic techniques to control various spiritual weapons with their spiritual and spiritual power, while avoiding the bombardment of rocks while taking action quietly. But those aliens who call themselves the Gray Rock Clan have bodies as hard as iron stone, with tough skin and thick flesh. They are not affected at all by the scorching sun firepower of the Yang Sect and the Yin Sect, as well as the cold spiritual power of the bright moon. "These people of the Gray Stone Clan seem to be born invulnerable to water and fire, and are not affected by the harsh cold and harsh forces. Even when the Yin Sect and Yang Sect's spiritual weapons hit them, they didn't seem to be harmed too much, and they could move freely. Only those extremely sharp blades that strike them can leave very shallow wounds. But those shallow wounds seemed to be unable to seriously injure them. There was not even a trace of blood flowing out under their iron-hard skin. On the contrary, they used the secret technique of blood, and when they came into contact with the Qi Refiners of Yin Sect and Yang Sect, they were able to penetrate the secret of blood. A woman from the Yin Sect fought closely with a member of the Gray Rock Tribe for several seconds. Her limbs felt stiff and her skin had a faint gray-white rock shape. Tens of seconds later, the woman from the Yin Sect was killed with one blow because her muscles and veins seemed to be blocked due to difficulty in moving. She was unable to mobilize her spiritual power. Chen Hao from the Yang Sect and Ye Qin from the Yin Sect also fought against the members of the Gray Rock Tribe. They also gradually realized that these aliens who came from unknown lands were physically powerful and abnormal, and the flesh and blood aura they released contained a unique bloodline secret. Once they are accidentally touched by those flesh and blood essences and penetrated into their bodies, their flesh and blood will seem to be affected and gradually become petrified. With their bodies petrified, their muscles and veins blocked, and their spiritual power unable to be used, they will quickly lose their fighting power. ???Human Qi practitioners who have no spiritual energy to use are basically lambs to be slaughtered when faced with these alien races who are good at physical training and are as vigorous as ferocious beasts. ¡°Bang!¡± Another middle-level Xiantian Realm person from the Yang Sect was slapped in the chest by a member of the Gray Rock Tribe. The man¡¯s chest exploded, blood spurted from his mouth, and he died all of a sudden. Ye Qin saw that the situation was not good and shouted: "Chen Hao! These alien races of unknown origin are too powerful! Since there is no spirit stone vein here, why are we staying here?" Chen Hao of Yang Zong also reacted suddenly and was about to announce his decision to evacuate. "Whoops!" A bright cluster of starlight suddenly arrived, and when the starlight sputtered, a person suddenly appeared. The moment the man arrived, he rushed towards a Gray Rock tribesman without hesitation, waved his hand and punched him. The member of the Gray Rock Tribe grinned strangely. Without thinking, he spread his fingers and pressed down with his palm. His gray-brown palm is as big as a cattail leaf fan, with the breath of flesh and blood surging inside, forging a mysterious bloodline secret technique to penetrate the unique talent of his bloodline into the human body through skin-to-flesh contact. Nie Tian snorted coldly, and the punch came down with the sound of wind and thunder. Wisps of flesh and blood energy originating from his body suddenly erupted from his fist, and the unique blood aura released by the Gray Rock Tribe man formed a thunderous collision and explosion. ¡°Drain life!¡± A trace of pure flesh and blood was transported into that person's body almost as soon as the fists and palms came into contact, and the terrifying talent of life blood was suddenly stimulated. When the blood aura originating from the Gray Stone tribesman escaped into Nie Tian's body, it was shattered by the impact of his surging life blood energy. The Gray Rock tribesman who was bombarded by the palms and Nie Tian's fists, with their burly bodies as strong as mountains, suddenly retreated. He looked at Nie Tian in surprise, and saw that Nie Tian did not take even a step back, his face was full of confusion, as if he did not expect that the human race in front of him actually had more powerful flesh and blood vitality than him. But just for a moment, his face suddenly twisted and he looked up to the sky and roared. His tall and strong alien body was shrinking rapidly when he roared, and the rich vitality in his body was rapidly drained away as if being wildly extracted by a water pump. Without waiting for him to warn, Nie Tian came quietly, and the flaming star in his hand suddenly pierced his heart. "I am Nie Tian. The people from the Ice Pavilion will be here soon. Let's work together to kill these aliens." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp;But just for a moment, his face suddenly twisted and he looked up to the sky and roared. His tall and strong alien body was shrinking rapidly when he roared, and the rich vitality in his body was rapidly drained away as if being wildly extracted by a water pump. Without waiting for him to warn, Nie Tian came quietly, and the flaming star in his hand suddenly pierced his heart. "I am Nie Tian. The people from the Ice Pavilion will be here soon. Let's work together to kill these aliens." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 542 A powerful alien enemy You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The moment the flame star penetrated the skin and flesh of the Gray Rock Tribe man, Nie Tian clearly felt a strong resistance. Fortunately, the Gray Stone Tribe man was quickly drained of flesh and blood by his life blood, and it would be difficult to remove more. The power of flesh and blood was used for self-defense, so the flame star still stabbed into the heart smoothly. "Ouch!" The member of the Gray Rock Clan could only let out a shrill scream and died. Strips of blood containing rich vitality rolled back along the flame star. Nie Tian let out a soft "Huh" and looked carefully, and found that the flesh and blood essence he had injected into the body of the Gray Stone Tribe man came back with vigorous vitality after a full meal. Those strips of rich life and blood ate away at the vitality of the Gray Rock Tribe clansman, tracing his aura and introducing it into his body through the Flame Star. At this moment, the cyan blood energy entrenched in his heart was still in a state of silence. The cyan blood energy is imprinted with the endless and mysterious life bloodline, but even if it is in the dormant stage, Nie Tian can still use the various talents that the life bloodline has awakened. When he used Life Drain, he was not affected by the cyan blood energy at all and formed smoothly. The dormant green blood energy will not greedily absorb the extra blood energy from his body for the time being, so the rich blood energy that drained away the vitality of the Gray Stone Tribe people and returned it dispersed from his limbs and bones, injecting his body with There was a strong sense of vitality, which seemed to be quietly tempering his body. ????????????? Part of the flesh and blood energy consumed by him and the Gray Rock clansman during the battle was replenished almost instantly. The extra vitality nourishes his body and makes him full of energy and blood. "Alien!" He slowly pulled out the Yanxing and stared at the corpse of the Graystone clansman. He found that the tall alien corpse had been drained of life. The strong body looked rather shriveled and thin, and the whole person was shorter. cut. In that body, he no longer felt the strong vitality, and even the blood on the man's body seemed to have dried up. "Nie Tian!" "Are you the Nie Tian from Li Tianyu?" Ye Qin from the Yin Sect and Chen Hao from the Yang Sect exclaimed almost at the same time. These two people were the seeds carefully cultivated by the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect respectively, but when Nie Tian appeared in the Thousand Jue Realm and sealed the space gap with three Broken Star Seals, they were not present. In that area, the people who were in charge at that time were all powerful people in the mortal realm and the mysterious realm, and Xing Huanyue and Li Muyang were even more powerful in the spiritual realm. Although they are the seeds of the two sects, because their realm is too low, they are not qualified to go to the area where the space gap is located and observe everything that happens there. None of the other people had seen Nie Tian with their own eyes. They have never seen it, but they have heard of Nie Tian's name. All the major sects in the Qianjue Domain are familiar with Nie Tian's name. They all know that if Nie Tian had not arrived and the space gap in the Thousand Jue Realm had not been sealed and suppressed, the power of the Thousand Jue Realm might not have been able to withstand the invasion of demons. They all have a special affection for Nie Tian, ??and they also know that Yin Zong and Yang Zong will not hesitate to turn against Tiangong for Nie Tian. Therefore, when they heard that the person coming was actually Nie Tian, ??they were surprised and happy. When they noticed that Nie Tian suddenly arrived, he beheaded a member of the Gray Rock Tribe and informed them that people from the Ice Pavilion would be arriving soon, they all felt relieved. "Who are you?" The leader of the Gray Rock Tribe who completed the teleportation first spoke in awkward human language and looked at Nie Tian coldly. One of his tribesmen was almost killed instantly by Nie Tian, ??which shocked him greatly. "Anyway, it's just the enemy." Nie Tian grinned, and the flame star moved across the sky. A sword light of more than ten meters, with bright star points, suddenly slashed towards him. "The inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" The members of the Gray Rock Clan were horrified when they saw the twinkling starlight. Coming from an unknown foreign land, he seems to have heard of the reputation of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and seen the power of the inheritors of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. When he saw the dazzling starlight, he was obviously a little frightened and uneasy. "Nie Tian! Work with me to kill him, he is the leader!" Ye Qin of the Yin Sect shouted. Ye Qin has beautiful eyebrows and beautiful eyes. She wears a plain silver-white robe with half-moon flowers embroidered on the cuffs. With every move of her hands and feet, the cold moonlight spreads out, forming a moon blade. A half-arm-long crescent scimitar shimmered in the void. As she controlled it with her mind, she stabbed the Graystone tribesman's neck, eyes and other vital parts at tricky angles. ? ?The harp fluttered lightly, like catkins, always keeping a suitable distance from the Gray Rock tribesman. She also seemed to know that the mystery of the cold moon contained in her spiritual weapon and the moon blade could not truly penetrate the iron-hard skin of the Gray Stone Tribe people. Fighting closely would only lead to big losses, so she chose that person to attack. eyes and a neck that was obviously devoid of tough flesh. "good!" Nie Tianchang laughed, and the ten-meter-long sword light fell from the void. The sword light drags a long stream of flames, and there are also wisps of delicate vegetation containing the Heavenly Wood Thorn Technique, plus the mysterious brilliance of the stars. "Seeking death!" The young leader of the Gray Rock Clan shouted violently, and shouted in an awkward human language: "Secret Technique of Bloodline! Rock Dance!" The huge rocks suspended in the air were pulled by his blood and turned around regardless of gravity. Between him and Nie Tian, ??dozens of rocks appeared in an instant. The rocks sank into the void, swirled left and right, and transformed into a stone array. When the sword light fell, pieces of rocks suddenly piled up, forming a hundred-meter stone mountain. ¡°Kick-kick-kick-kick!¡± The sharp force carried by the sword light slowly chopped up the hundred-meter-high stone mountain, and many gravels flew down. But Yanxing¡¯s strong blow was blocked by the man¡¯s secret blood technique, and the fierce power was offset by numerous rocks. On the contrary, more small rocks were broken by the Yanxing Slash. When they were about to hit the ground, they suddenly stopped. The tall little leader of the Gray Rock Tribe snorted and whispered in the human language: "Bloodline, gravel rain!" Hundreds of large rocks, like furious hail, flew into the sky in the opposite direction, blocking out the sky and the sun. They flew densely towards Nie Tian, ??like the sky was pierced and rocks from outside the area were poured out like crazy. The stones were thrown and the harsh roar made Nie Tian's eardrums hurt. He frowned and used various spiritual powers of different attributes in his body to build a chaotic magnetic field. As soon as the chaotic magnetic field came out, the directions of the flying gravel became crooked, as if they were being grabbed by invisible tentacles, losing all their power. When some gravel finally crashed down, Nie Tian didn¡¯t even move, and just endured it with his flesh and blood. An instant later, Nie Tian was submerged by broken stones, as if he was in the middle of a pile of rocks. After all the gravel rained down, he shook his shoulders and moved aside the stones that had submerged him, revealing them again. "Whoosh!" At this moment, Xuan Ke from the Ice Pavilion, leading his fellow disciples, also hurried over. As soon as they saw the aliens here, the people in the Ice Pavilion almost didn¡¯t think much. They immediately summoned their spiritual weapons and joined the battle against the Gray Rock Tribe. The human race has this common problem. When there are no external enemies, they tend to rebel within themselves. When there are no demons and powerful clans from outside the land in the Land of Falling Stars, the Qi Refiner sects in the major realms will fight and fight all the year round and will almost never stop. However, once it was known that aliens would arrive, such as when the three space gaps appeared last time, the various sects in the Land of Falling Stars were surprisingly united, and no more battles took place. Zhao Shanling and Yanshen Temple invaded the Great Desolate Territory because they knew that the three torn spatial gaps were sealed and there was no threat from the outside, so they did so. The same is true for this area. When the Gray Rock Tribe did not show up, the Xiantian Realm members of the major sects started a brutal battle with each other for the treasures of heaven and earth. The emergence of the Gray Stone Tribe will reverse the situation here, allowing all the qi-refiners of the tribe to temporarily work together to deal with the outside world together. "Kill the aliens first!" Xuan Ke's face was as cold as a piece of ice that has not melted for thousands of years, and he rushed towards Ye Qin's opponent with a harsh cold air all over his body. The remaining people also selected their own targets and joined forces with people from the Yin Sect and Yang Sect to attack other members of the Gray Rock Clan. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, suddenly became idle after the attack. Without rushing to take action, he took a look at the situation at the scene and suddenly stared at the strange space teleportation array that brought the Gray Rock Tribe to their arrival. The teleportation array that can send these Gray Rock Tribe people in is still spinning gently in the void, clearly operating normally. A strange light flickered in Nie Tian's eyes, and he ignored the other battles and rushed towards the alien teleportation array, intending to destroy the formation first before looking at it. "you dare!" The big man from the Gray Rock Clan who was jointly attacked by Ye Qin and Xuan Ke had been paying close attention to his movements. When he saw him running towards the teleportation array, he panicked instantly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 543 Haze You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The pentagonal teleportation array floats in the void and rotates gently. ??Bundles of bright light, mixed with space fluctuations, were released from the three-layer teleportation array. Nie Tianji flew towards the teleportation array. In mid-air, the flame star sword shot out and slashed straight towards the top layer of the teleportation array. From his point of view, the third layer of the teleportation array is stacked with ethereal jade, which should be the key to the formation. As long as that layer is broken, the teleportation array will shatter and the next round of teleportation can no longer be started. . The first batch of foreign races that arrived seemed to be only at the fourth level of bloodline level, so they could not make much trouble. As long as there are no more powerful alien races coming later, the human race will still have the final say on this island. When the burly man from the Gray Rock Tribe saw Nie Tian wanting to take action, he frantically attacked Xuan Ke and Ye Qin, showing his impatience and uneasiness. But when Nie Tian really took action, he suddenly became quiet and sneered at the corner of his mouth. "Peng!" The long sword light originating from the Flame Star suddenly received layers of support when it fell towards the third layer of teleportation array. The gently rotating teleportation array paused for a second when it was attacked by an external force. The next moment, a layer of gray-white light waves suddenly appeared. Yanxing's sword slashed at the gray-white light wave, and was instantly stopped by a terrifying force, which also had the power to counterattack. The sword light, which was more than ten meters long, was like exploding glass, sputtering into shattered light all over the sky. The counterattack force that emerged from the gray-white light wave condensed into a beam of light and poured into the Flame Star. The turbulent energy like a flash flood swept towards Nie Tian from the Flame Star. Nie Tian, ??who had just rushed into the air, felt as if he had been hit hard and fell to the ground like a meteorite. He groaned, and a wisp of blood escaped from the corner of his mouth. After a brief moment of sensing with his mind, he found many dots of gray-white light, clashing left and right in his flesh and blood. His extremely strong body gradually became stiff under the influence of those gray-white lights. His muscles and veins were also blocked, and even his flesh and blood seemed to be slowly being petrified. Not only did it become extremely heavy, it also affected the normal operation of his limbs. Nie Tian turned his head with some difficulty and saw the big man from the Gray Rock Clan, grinning strangely. He immediately understood that the person from the Gray Rock Clan had long known that the pentagonal teleportation array had unique defensive power. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? deliberately showed impatience, is actually inducing Nie Tian to take action, so that Nie Tian will be bombarded by the pentagonal teleportation array's own defense power. "It is really a highly intelligent life race, not those ignorant spiritual beasts with lower levels!" Nie Tian snorted coldly and immediately understood. He knew that it was impossible for the Gray Rock Tribe in front of him to build that strange teleportation array. There must be someone else who built the teleportation array, and the power of the guardian array he left behind cannot be underestimated. Realizing this, he communicated with the Flame Dragon Armor with his spiritual consciousness, and used the flesh and blood essence hidden in his body, mixed with the power of vegetation, to quickly stabilize himself. The gray-white light that appeared in his body contained the unique bloodline secrets of the Gray Rock Clan, but after he exerted all his strength, that little bit of gray-white light was quickly picked out. "Hoo!" The Flame Dragon Armor suddenly flew out, and the blood core on the armor's chest was like a gushing volcano, releasing earth-shaking violent fire power. When he was in the Huankong Mountains, the earth fire essence he got from Zhen Huilan was refined by the Flame Dragon Armor. When forming the ring ribbon, he made the Yanlong Armor absorb more earth fire essence from the six flame stone pillars raised by Yang Kan, as well as the crystallization of the earth fire essence - the earth fire crystal line. After this period of absorption and digestion, the Yanlong Armor has completely recovered and its arrogance is surging. The flame dragon armor in the form of armor flew out from Nie Tian's storage ring and transformed into a ferocious flame dragon, setting off a violent fire that destroyed the world and crashed into it. The gray-white light waves released from the pentagonal teleportation array were penetrated by the Flame Dragon almost instantly. "Boom!" The flame dragon transformed into the flame dragon armor slammed into the third layer of the teleportation array with violent momentum and blazing flames. The ethereal jade piled up piece by piece on the third floor of the teleportation array shattered one after another, and some of them turned into stone chips and flew everywhere. The big man from the Gray Rock Tribe, who was still dealing with Ye Qin and Xuan Ke, saw the third layer of the teleportation array shattered by the impact of the Flame Dragon Armor, and let out a howl of a ferocious beast approaching death.   Many huge rocks, pulled by his blood, suddenly exploded, directly blocking Ye Qin and Xuan Ke. He stepped on the ground and immediately flew into the sky, heading straight towards the teleportation array. The teleportation array that lost one layer fell suddenly as if it was afraid of the terrifying power of the Flame Dragon Armor, and seemed to be summoned by his mind. He jumped to the broken teleportation array, which had only two intact layers left. A mouthful of blood spurted out, raining down on the teleportation array. Suddenly, another layer of misty blood rose from the teleportation array. "Walk!" He roared in a foreign language, controlled the teleportation array that had lost one layer with his blood, and flew to the side of the Gray Rock Tribe people. Every living member of the Gray Rock Tribe jumped onto the teleportation array with expressions of grief and jealousy. After bringing all the members of the Gray Rock Tribe together, the teleportation array deliberately avoided the Flame Dragon Armor and flew straight towards the end of the island. He originally thought that the defensive power of the teleportation array could not be broken by Nie Tian's strength. He also thought that Nie Tian would be seriously injured or die. He didn¡¯t expect that in Nie Tian¡¯s hands, he would actually hold a terrifying weapon like the Flame Dragon Armor. The power of the Flame Dragon Armor shattered the third layer of the teleportation array, causing serious damage to the formation. Subsequent members of the Gray Rock Tribe will not be able to come through the teleportation array. With their current strength, if they want to kill the Yin Sect, Yang Sect, Ice Pavilion, Nie Tian and others, they obviously don't have enough power left. Seeing that the situation was not good, he made a decisive decision to avoid the sharp attack. The teleportation array drove them out. When they roared out, he turned around, looked at Nie Tian from a distance, and shouted in a difficult human language: " Despicable human race, you will all die! On another nearby island, strong men from other races are coming, and I will tell them to fight back with them!" The teleportation array gradually went further and further away, and soon disappeared from everyone's sight. Only Nie Tian could see them galloping through the void through his eyes. Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed, he stretched out his hand to take back the Flame Dragon Armor, and immediately chased them in the direction they fled. When the rest of the people heard the words of the Gray Rock Tribe man leaving, their expressions became extremely solemn. Seeing Nie Tian taking action, they also set off one after another, shouting and chasing him all the way. But soon, Nie Tian stopped and watched as the teleportation array, which had been blasted through one level by the Flame Dragon Armor, roared over the black ocean and headed towards a slightly blurry island in the far distance. At this moment, he finally believed Xuan Ke¡¯s statement and knew that the place where they were was actually an island in the black sea. The teleportation array with the Gray Stone Tribe has already flown over the ocean. Nie Tian has no way to catch up and can only look at the ocean and sigh. Not long after, Xuan Ke, Ye Qin, Chen Hao and others also arrived one after another, but they were all at their wits' end. Xuan Ke hesitated for a moment, then summoned the flying spiritual weapon tempered by cold crystals again. The flying spiritual weapon specially built for the Ice Pavilion finally stopped quietly in the void. "It seems that flying spiritual weapons can be used here!" Xuan Ke was stunned for a moment, and his eyes burst with joy, "We can pursue them across the ocean." "Don't!" Ye Qin stopped him softly, his lips filled with bitterness and helplessness, "That teleportation array flies by very fast, and your ice crystal spirit boat should not be able to catch up. Before the alien left, I also said that there are other strong aliens on the islands that we can see." "If we go there rashly, we may encounter more powerful men of other races. This is not wise at all." Xuan Ke quickly calmed down, nodded, and said, "That's true." "Why are there alien races coming?" Chen Hao looked serious, "If we had known that many alien races would come, we should not kill each other and preserve our strength as much as possible." He secretly regretted that they had attacked and killed several people from Leishan and Tianyan Sect for the so-called "mineral vein" containing spiritual stones. Xuan Ke from the Ice Pavilion sighed, shook his head and said: "Not only you, but also the other parties are still fighting each other for the treasures of heaven, materials and earth. They still don't know that we will encounter powerful aliens here. , maybe it hasn¡¯t stopped yet.¡± A trace of worry first appeared on Ye Qin's beautiful face, and then she suddenly issued an order, instructing the disciples of the Yin Sect, "Spread out, and once you meet people from other sects, inform them of the appearance of alien races. Tell them." They, all of us who have arrived from the Land of Fallen Stars, will soon be purged by the aliens, so let them stop continuing the bloody war." "I understand, senior sister." The disciples of the Yin Sect all understood the meaning of her words and left one by one. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 544 Blurred Consciousness You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! On the edge of the deep black sea, Nie Tian stood upright like a spear. Behind him, Ye Qin, Chen Hao and others turned a deaf ear to the instructions from fellow disciples of the Yin Sect and Yang Sect, but Nie Tian turned a deaf ear. His attention was focused on each of his heavenly eyes, and he mobilized his eight heavenly eyes to follow the graystone clan's teleportation array and head towards the blurry island in his sight. The Sky Eye and his perception range soon reached the limit, but at this time, there was still a long distance between the Sky Eye and the island. It is probably impossible to use the Sky Eye to see the wonders of that island. The eight heavenly eyes are suspended on the island where he is, and the deep black sea in the center of the island in the distance is motionless in mid-air at the limit of perception. Nie Tian¡¯s face was dark, his eyes were covered with a faint haze, and he remained silent. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out of which there are many strong men of foreign races gathered on another island, as the people of the Gray Rock Clan said, it would be a little difficult for them, the human race, who came from the Land of the Fallen Star. After a long period of fighting, more than half of the Xiantian realm people who came from the major sects in the Land of Fallen Stars were killed or injured. Because of the temptation of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, similar battles should still be happening one after another. He has no idea how much strength he can finally gather to compete with the strong aliens on another island. He also couldn't estimate where the blood levels of the aliens on that island were. If they were all fourth-level bloodlines, the aliens corresponding to their innate realm strength might be able to barely cope with it. If there were fifth-level ones, Once the alien bloodlines gather and arrive, it may be the end of all human races in the Land of Falling Stars. The seemingly insurmountable black deep sea, those members of the Gray Rock Tribe have already crossed over with the help of the broken teleportation array. According to Xuan Ke, at the edge of the black deep sea, the magnetic field that binds various flying spiritual weapons no longer exists, which means that as long as aliens have similar flying objects, they can definitely find them. Nie Tian thought for a long time, gathered his mental consciousness again, and wanted to see the wonders of the vast black sea through the eight heavenly eyes. The eight heavenly eyes slowly floated down and stopped one meter above the black deep sea. The eight heavenly eyes released amazing insights, and bursts of spiritual power penetrated down. The spiritual power originating from the Sky Eye disappeared in an instant as if the ice and snow melted as soon as it fell into the deep black sea. The Sky Eye, which had not sunk into the black sea, could not detect the slightest wonder through the escaping mental induction. It could only faintly feel that the mental power fell into darkness, and it suddenly lost contact with him. He felt wary, pondered for a while, and decided to take the risk again. The eight invisible eyes, which can only be vaguely sensed by those in the mortal realm and the mysterious realm, suddenly fell to the bottom of the sea. He wanted to understand him in detail, see the secrets of the black sea, and prepare for the subsequent battle with the alien race. The moment the eight Heavenly Eyes fell into the black deep sea, the spiritual power condensed on the Heavenly Eyes was quickly lost. "Each Heavenly Eye is formed by combining the spiritual power of his innate realm, the mysterious soul power of the nine Broken Stars in the sea of ??soul consciousness, and the mystery of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The core of the Sky Eye is the mysterious soul power of the nine broken stars, wrapped in wisps of spiritual power. At this moment, the spiritual power wrapped in a little mysterious soul power was annihilated almost instantly under the black ocean. Only at those eight points, the mysterious soul power he extracted from the sea of ??soul consciousness did not dissipate immediately, but shone quietly under the dark sea water. He then used the eight points of broken star soul power to gain insight into the mysteries of the deep sea. Eight points of broken star soul power seemed to emit a faint starlight beneath the Black Sea, illuminating small areas under the sea. He soon discovered that in the small areas under the sea illuminated by the eight points of broken star soul power, there were many corpses of alien races floating there! Those corpses include those from the Skeleton Clan, the Evil Clan, the Nether Clan and high-level demons, and several of them are clearly members of the Gray Rock Clan who left earlier! Most of the various alien corpses remain intact, some are wearing exquisite and luxurious armor, and some are holding simple and strange utensils! From those corpses, he could not sense the smell of decay. It seemed that those corpses had resisted the corrosion of time. Logically speaking, a corpse that has not been corroded should still have abundant strength, bones and flesh left behind, and it may be possible to use it again. But although those corpses had no aura of decay, they did not retain a trace of energy under the influence of the eight-point star-shattering soul power. Even the weapons they holdFinally there is a space gap, choose to join forces. Leishan and Tianyan Sect, under the joint pressure of Yin Sect and Yang Sect, agreed to share the last space gap with all four parties. Yin Sect and Yang Sect followed Leishan Sect and Tianyan Sect and entered this place through the gap in space. After figuring out how Yin Zong and Yang Zong arrived, Nie Tian stopped talking with Ye Qin and Chen Hao and sat down quietly facing the black sea in the name of needing to practice to restore his fighting strength. Ye Qin seemed to be very curious about Nie Tian. She had heard about Nie Tian's deeds in Qianjue Domain, and she had the intention of getting close to him and bringing them closer together. It can be seen that Nie Tian just wants to recover quickly and has no intention of talking, so he can only give up his thoughts temporarily. Not long after, the four people who were still here were scattered, one by one using spirit stones to restore their fighting strength, in order to prepare for the fight with those strong aliens. Nie Tian held the spirit stone, but he did not actually absorb spiritual power for cultivation. When he fought with the Gray Rock tribesman, what consumed the most was flesh and blood. ????????????? After the Graystone Clan member died and he drained away the rich vitality with life-draining, the power of his lost flesh and blood was not only replenished, but also had an extra surplus. The extra strength of flesh and blood spread through his limbs and bones, quietly tempering his body. Now, that cyan blood energy is still dormant and silent. During this period, the flesh and blood essence he absorbed will not be taken away, and he can focus on his own tempering. From time to time, he took out pieces of spiritual beast meat, roasted it briefly, and then swallowed it into his belly, preparing to strengthen his body as much as possible while the green blood energy was dormant. During this period, he subtly mobilized the mysterious soul power of the nine broken stars in the sea of ??soul consciousness, trying to continue to perceive the black deep sea. Bits of broken star soul power flew out from his pupils, which was difficult to detect with the naked eye. However, as soon as the little bit of Broken Star Soul Power fell under the water of the deep black sea, the little bit of Broken Star Soul Power suddenly shone and turned from a virtual state into a real state. "what is that?" Ye Qin, who was practicing, looked at the sea water from time to time and noticed a little bit of light shining quietly and quickly sinking to the bottom of the sea. Chen Hao and Xuan Ke looked intently, but found nothing. Nie Tian remained silent, holding his breath and concentrating, focusing on the bits of broken star soul power, controlling those bits of starlight to fly towards the depths of the Black Sea very quickly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 545 Corpse sinks into the deep sea You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "There is nothing." Chen Hao curiously followed Ye Qin's line of sight and looked at the dark sea water in front of him, confused. Xuan Ke from the Ice Pavilion took a quick look and found nothing unusual, then closed his eyes and continued his practice without even being interested in speaking. Ye Qin pointed to the location where the light shone before, "It was clearly there just now, a little bit of light shone for a moment, and then quickly sank to the bottom of the sea." "Perhaps you are blinded." Chen Hao muttered and ignored her. When he said this, Ye Qin began to doubt herself. She glanced at Nie Tian secretly and saw that Nie Tian had no reaction from beginning to end, and immediately fell silent. However, besides practicing, Ye Qin still secretly observed the sea surface. Nie Tian ignored her insights into the bits of Broken Star Soul Power, and was exploring the world under the sea with the help of his mysterious connection with the Broken Star Soul Power. Nie Tian gradually had a feeling that only the broken star soul power could illuminate the scene under the black sea water. When the mental power falls, it will dissipate in a short period of time, making it difficult to maintain and nothing can be seen. The bits of soul power derived from the nine broken stars seem to contain extremely mysterious soul secrets, but even so, they cannot exist for long in the black water. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The power of the broken star soul, even if it remains in one place, motionless, is still being consumed rapidly. Once he mobilizes that little bit of Broken Star Soul Power and wants to observe more carefully, and makes that little bit of Broken Star Soul Power drop, the consumption rate of that little bit of Broken Star Soul Power will accelerate sharply. The feeling this brought to him was like understanding the three Broken Star Marks that were branded on his chest. As long as he understood the mystery of the Broken Star Marks, the soul power that escaped from the Broken Star Marks would be depleted very quickly. He also saw that as he extracted the soul power from the nine broken stars, the nine bright broken stars clearly shrank slightly. Nine Broken Stars, initially only seven, condensed in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Later, because he brought the Ghost Soul Pearl into that strange world, smelted it with the Flame Dragon Armor, removed its dross, and refined the pure and vigorous soul power into the sea of ??soul consciousness, he re-forged two new Broken Stars. And it made the other seven broken stars grow several times in size. Every time he condenses the Sky Eye, the soul power of the nine broken stars will be consumed, causing the nine broken stars to shrink slightly. Since he failed to break through to the mortal realm, and his mental power has not yet transformed into soul power, the broken star soul power he consumed seems to be unable to be replenished through practice. Therefore, every time a bit of the mysterious soul power contained in the nine broken stars is consumed, Once you lose a little, it is extremely difficult to replenish and recover. This made him understand that the nine broken stars were extremely precious and he should try not to waste them too much. But the vast black sea gave him a huge shock. He had too much curiosity in his heart, and he even did not hesitate to consume precious soul power to conduct meticulous exploration. The bits and pieces of Broken Star Soul Power gradually sank, and the scenes illuminated by the Broken Star Soul Power were reflected in his heart. Soon, he suddenly saw a familiar corpse! That corpse was that of a powerful person from the human race in the Mysterious Realm. It was actually Ruburt from the Voodoo Sect! Lu Bai has a cultivation level in the late stage of the Xuan Realm and is the leader of Voodoo. This person has an extremely high level. He doesn¡¯t know what happened, but now his body is sinking under the black ocean. Ruburt's corpse was mixed with the corpses of those powerful aliens. There was also no trace of decay, but there was no remaining energy or flesh and blood on his body. After seeing Ruburt¡¯s body, his broken star soul power that was floating in other directions quietly gathered there and observed it more carefully. After a while, he saw the corpses of several strong human beings one after another. One of them was from the Ghost Mansion and the Mysterious Realm. It was Lu Jianfan from the Ghost Mansion! Lu Bai and Lu Jianfan, both powerful men at the Xuan Realm level, died at this moment and sank under the sea. There are also several corpses of strong human beings, most of them at the mortal level, scattered in various directions. Now they are all dead and their bodies have sunk into the sea. Just when he wanted to observe it carefully again, the bit of broken star soul power became dim again until it was extinguished. He then knew that the broken star soul power he had gathered again was exhausted again. With his soul consciousness returning, Nie Tian quietly opened his eyes, looking at the dead black ocean where not a single leaf was floating, his expression extremely solemn. The remains of those powerful human beings made him excited, and he began to wonder if there was any accident when the powerful people from different circles who belonged to different rings of light arrived here? Otherwise, why would those bodies appear?They will all die tragically from this! " "You should also know how cruel and merciless the aliens are in treating us." As soon as she spoke, everyone who was noisy suddenly fell silent. She is a genius among the younger generation of Tiangong. After Ning Yang¡¯s death, she has the potential to replace Ning Yang. Even though her current level is not high, with Tiangong¡¯s profound foundation and her own talent and hard work, she will shine brightly sooner or later. She represents Tiangong, and Tiangong is the strongest sect in the Land of Fallen Stars. Even though Tiangong is currently at a disadvantage on the island due to various reasons, all parties are still full of fear of her. After she arrived, she took the initiative to give up the Eye of the Earth-shattering Beast and resolved the conflict with Dong Li, which also made everyone secretly admire. Therefore, everyone listened carefully to her speech to see what her attitude was. "After all our searches during this period, there are actually not many secrets left on this island. The treasures of heaven and earth and the remains of strange beasts that should be discovered should have been obtained by all parties." Su Lin continued to speak slowly and softly. "I also know that each of the storage rings has collected a lot of rare spiritual materials in the Land of Meteor. Many of them have become extinct in our Land of Meteor. As long as we return to the Land of Meteor, with our storage The things of the physical ring can be exchanged for rich spiritual stones and elixirs for everyone." "But whether we can bring it back to the Land of the Fallen Star, the biggest challenge before us is the alien race on the island over there." She stretched out her hand and pointed, and where her finger was pointing was the vague island in the distance. "Does anyone know how many powerful aliens there are on that island? Does anyone know their bloodline levels and the distribution of their strength?" She shouted softly. Everyone remained silent. "I have a suggestion. Someone needs to go to that island to find out the specific situation. If the number of aliens there is small, the rest of the people will set out immediately to kill those aliens. If the aliens there are strong, everyone can build a layer here. Lay a layer of defense and hold on firmly.¡± Su Lin looked at everyone and shouted: "We can't just sit back and wait for death. We must understand the situation over there and make a wise decision!" Ye Qin interjected, "I agree with this proposal. The key is, who will go to that island?" As soon as these words came out, everyone dodged their eyes, obviously they were unwilling to go to the island where aliens were active, for fear that they would never return. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 547 Full of Harvests You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! He looked at the so-called genius seeds of the other sects. The people he saw looked embarrassed and hesitant. "Yang Kan." Nie Tian chuckled strangely, looked at the core seeds of the Flame Temple, and said: "You should be very clear about what I need. The essence of earth fire and the crystal thread of earth fire can be taken out. As long as the value and It¡¯s almost like a gilt chariot, that¡¯s enough, you can do whatever you want.¡± Yang Kan said angrily: "The Earth Fire Crystal Thread and Earth Fire Essence that I was given by the Palace Master were all pulled away by the Flame Dragon Armor when I came in. How can I have anything left in stock?" "That's it. How about I give you the gilded chariot and you go over there?" Nie Tian suggested with a smile. Yang Kan¡¯s face froze. His current situation is quite embarrassing. He seems to be between the innate realm and the mortal realm, but because his soul power has not been condensed, his strength is actually not as good as before he broke through. This is also the reason why he took the initiative to evacuate when he saw Nie Tian guarding Dong Li and going on a killing spree. He now lacks strength and has an illusory realm. If he rashly goes to an island occupied by alien races, he will most likely not be able to come back alive. He groaned for a long time, resisting the pain in his body, and summoned six red stone pillars from the storage ring. With a little fire in his eyes, he shouted: "Here is this thing for you. You also practice the flame method and have the Flame Dragon Armor. You should Know their value!¡± A jade tablet also flew into Nie Tian's palm, which recorded the usage of the six red stone pillars. Nie Tian squinted his eyes and used a ray of spiritual awareness to sense it. He knew that the six red stone pillars only need to be injected with earth fire essence and earth fire crystal threads, and then use the jade tablet as the core to re-temperate a red crystal ball. By storing the core jade token, you can control the six red stone pillars. "Is this enough to pay Liu Jian and I?" Yang Kan said fiercely. The six red stone pillars and jade tokens he gave are more valuable than a gilded chariot. They are an extremely extraordinary flame weapon. He thought that as long as he truly broke through to the mortal realm, he would eventually be able to get back the given spiritual weapons, including the Flame Dragon Armor, from Nie Tian. "Not bad, not bad, Liu Jian doesn't need to pay extra." Nie Tian was happy and in a good mood after figuring out the purpose and functions of the six red stone pillars. He looked at Zhang Jiu of Voodoo Cult again, snorted coldly, and said: "I just need you to give me a piece of news." Zhang Jiu was initially frightened, but after hearing this from him, he suddenly felt relieved and asked hurriedly: "What's the news?" "Is Pei Qiqi dead or alive? Where is he?" Nie Tian was filled with murderous intent. "Bitch Pei" Zhang Jiu opened his mouth and suddenly realized that his words were inappropriate. He quickly changed his words and said, "Miss Pei is fine. She arrived at the end of the circular ribbon where our voodoo sect is located not long after she landed. That thick colorful fog , although those in the Xiantian realm are restricted from crossing domains, she was not affected, and she soon disappeared, and I don¡¯t know where she went.¡± "How do I know whether what you said is true or false?" Nie Tian said coldly. Zhang Jiu quickly swore a poisonous oath in the name of Voodoo, saying that if he told any lies, he would never be able to enter the mortal realm and his body would be broken into pieces, etc. The other Voodoo disciples also helped, saying that Pei Qiqi was fine. Nie Tian stared at them closely and saw that they didn't seem to be lying. He finally nodded and let the Voodoo Cult go. He actually felt that with Pei Qiqi¡¯s strong strength, if he really lingered on the circular ribbon, he might not see Zhang Jiu and others again at all. Before Pei Qiqi left, she reassured him that she seemed to be hiding some secret. If Zhang Jiu wanted to lie, he probably wouldn't say that Pei Qiqi passed through the thick colored fog that cannot be crossed in the Xiantian realm, because this is really not a very good lie. "A piece of news about Witch Pei's life and death made you give up millions of spiritual stones?" As he pondered, Dong Li snorted, her eyes filled with resentment. Dong Li is obviously extremely dissatisfied. She is dissatisfied that for Pei Qiqi, he would rather not ask for a huge reward from the Voodoo Cult, but only want a piece of news. "Ahem." Nie Tian laughed sarcastically, pretending not to see the anger in her eyes, and looked towards Leishan and Tianyan Sect, "What about you?" There are only five people left in Leishan and Tianyan Sect, and those who are still alive are all elites. Liao Yan from Leishan and Yu Yang from Tianyan Sect are also the genius seeds of the two major sects. Although the two people did not reach the eighth-level black phoenix guarded by Nie Tian, ??they knew through various channels that Nie Tian had killed many of his fellow sects from Leishan and Tianyan Sect in that area. Deep in their hearts, both of them hated Nie Tian deeply, but they knew that Nie Tian was terrifyingly powerful and had hundreds ofWith the help of Yuyu, Yin Sect, and Yang Sect, they can only do nothing. Now, under the threat of aliens, all parties have to choose to join forces to deal with the aliens first, and they dare not act recklessly. When Nie Tian¡¯s eyes fell on them, Liao Yan and Yu Yang were clearly suppressing their inner anger. Liao Yan said, ¡°What do you need?¡± "Spiritual materials with fire attributes, wood attributes, stars and the like." Old God Nie Tian was not afraid of them getting angry at all. He has never had a good impression of Leishan and Tianyan Sect. The words of these two major sects in the Kunluo Domain when they planned to leave the Heavenly Domain and stepped into the Tianmen are still fresh in his mind. Kunluo Territory has never given up the thought of invading Litian Territory. "We don't have the spiritual materials you mentioned." Liao Yan shook his head and took out a glass vessel from the storage ring with a look of helplessness. The vessel contained a gray withered heart. "This heart belongs to a group of people." He is a powerful man from the You Clan and his bloodline level is unknown. Although he is dead and his heart has stopped beating long ago, it contains extremely poisonous substances." "In my opinion, this thing in my hand is enough to pay Leishan and Tianyan Sect." "In order to dig out this heart, two of my junior brothers were poisoned to death, so I was lucky enough to put it in a vessel to prevent the poison from leaking. I originally planned to return to the Land of Falling Stars and exchange it with a strong man from the Voodoo Sect. , now it belongs to you." The moment Zhang Jiu of Voodoo Cult saw that heart, his eyes widened. He knows that the members of the You Clan are poisonous, and the heart is the source of blood and the condensation of poison. "If a strong man from the Voodoo Sect can obtain the heart and secretly remove the toxins contained in it, or the blood of the You clan, his strength will definitely increase dramatically. Not only him, but all the followers of the Voodoo Sect were extremely excited when they saw the heart of the You clan. Liao Yan snorted and reminded Nie Tian: "This heart is not something that guys like Zhang Jiu can afford to buy. Moreover, the bloodline level of the owner of the heart has not yet been evaluated. The exact value is still difficult to estimate. You'd better keep it properly and don't try to test it, lest you die in vain." At this time, Nie Tian had already held the glass vessel and saw streaks of green poisonous mist flowing out of the shriveled heart. The green poisonous mist is like slender tentacles, floating one by one, and there is also a faint green poisonous smoke steaming in the container. It seems that if a little bit of the poisonous mist leaks out, it will cause a catastrophe. His mind moved slightly, releasing a ray of consciousness, wanting to see the wonder. But his spiritual consciousness escaped into the vessel, and when it encountered the poisonous mist in the vessel, it was instantly corroded. "Even the spiritual consciousness can be corroded!" Nie Tian was shocked. Looking at the heart again, he felt that this heart was probably as Liao Yan said, it was an extremely rare and fatal thing. He didn¡¯t dare to check randomly. In a hurry, he even put the utensils into the storage ring and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s forget about Leishan and Tianyan Sect.¡± The only ones who have not been paid yet are the parties from the Baizhan Domain, the Yin Sect, the Yang Sect, and everyone from the Ice Pavilion. After he finished speaking, Ye Qin and Chen Hao smiled bitterly and were about to speak. Nie Tian waved his hand and said, "No need, you are exempted." As soon as these words came out, Ye Qin and Chen Hao's eyes lit up, and they hurriedly bowed slightly to express their gratitude. "What about us?" Dong Li rolled her eyes at him. Dong Baijie also looked at him with a half-smile. "Of course, of course it's unnecessary." Nie Tian smiled dryly. ¡°Forget it, seeing as you¡¯re doing pretty well, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± Dong Li snorted. Xuan Ke from the Ice Pavilion hesitated for a moment and said: "That" Nie Tian glanced at him, waved his hand, and said angrily: "Forget it." When everyone in the Ice Pavilion heard what he said, they were stunned and hurriedly thanked him. Xuan Ke nodded, ¡°I accept this favor from the Ice Pavilion.¡± "That's it. Please wait for my good news." Nie Tian's mind moved, and the gilded chariot under him suddenly roared out and flew towards the distant island occupied by foreign races. The rest of the people looked at him eagerly with complicated expressions. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 548 Exploring alone You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I hope our efforts will be worthwhile." Zhang Jiu of the Voodoo Sect looked at the gilded chariot leaving with a cold expression, but there was a trace of expectation in his eyes. The rest of the people remained silent. Deep down in their hearts, they all hoped that Nie Tian would not die so quickly and wanted Nie Tian to survive. ????????? Almost most of the genius seeds from all the sects present hate Nie Tian. In fact, not many of them really want Nie Tian to survive. The reason why they hope Nie Tian survives is because they want to know the strength distribution of the aliens on that island. In addition, they also dream of getting back the spiritual materials they gave them from Nie Tian after the war with the aliens is over. Although Nie Tian¡¯s personal strength is extremely outstanding, it¡¯s a pity that he is just one person and does not have the support of a strong sect behind him. In the eyes of these people, Lingyun Sect in Litian Territory is not worth mentioning at all. When things here were over, they met the powerful men in the mortal and mysterious realms of the sect, and some of them had ways to restrain Nie Tian and get back the rewards they handed over. Even if they can't get their wish in this foreign place, they can still get it when they return to the land of the falling star. If Nie Tian dies, the reward they give will probably fall into the hands of foreigners. There is nothing they can do to seize those precious materials from the aliens. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: "This Nie Tian is really very courageous. He actually dares to take on such an important task." Qin Yan approached Dong Li with a smile on her lips, bumped her gently with her shoulder, and whispered: "Lili, what do you think of you? My little lover, can you survive on that island?" Dong Li glanced at her and said with a smile: "If even he can't do it, it will be a dead end for others to go." In her words, she clearly regarded Nie Tian as the strongest person in the field, and her tone was very relaxed, as if she believed that as long as Nie Tian took action, he would definitely succeed. Her trust in Nie Tian stems from the fact that she was defeated time and time again at the hands of Nie Tian in the Split Sky Realm. She is an extremely strong woman, and only someone who leaves her helpless can attract her attention and focus her attention. Later, she put aside her hatred towards Nie Tian, ??held Nie Tian¡¯s relatives hostage, and forced Nie Tian to go with her to the Dark Underworld Realm, and then to the Great Desolate Realm. After getting along with Nie Tian for a long time, she realized how powerful and mysterious Nie Tian was. At critical moments, Nie Tian time and again showed strength far beyond his own realm, refining the Soul Bead to help her obtain the fruit of life, and find Zhao Shanling, which is related to the life and death of the Great Wilderness Every time it seemed like he was in a desperate situation, Nie Tian could always find a chance to save his life. Gradually, she developed strong confidence in Nie Tian and felt that no danger could really restrain Nie Tian and stop his strong rise in the Land of Fallen Stars. In her eyes, whether they are the talented seeds of the Land of Falling Stars or the foreign races, they are just stepping stones for Nie Tian and are destined to be stepped on. "I also hope he is well." Qin Yan whispered. ¡­¡­ ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????? A gilded chariot was racing and roaring towards the increasingly clear island. Nie Tian¡¯s ray of spiritual consciousness rested on the golden and iron compass in the chariot. The flying spiritual weapon made by the Tiangong was able to adjust its speed and direction exquisitely according to the guidance of his thoughts, which was quite peculiar. It was his first time to personally control a flying spiritual weapon. He kept changing his mind, making the gilded chariot slow and fast, fly high into the sky, and fall suddenly. From now on, this gilded chariot built by Tiangong belongs to him. When he went to the island, he took the opportunity to familiarize himself with the use of this chariot. Soon, he will be able to skillfully control the chariot under his feet, and he also knows that as long as he takes out the spiritual stone as the source of power, the chariot can always fly. After a while, the island, which was still vague at first, finally appeared completely. At this time, he temporarily slowed down the speed of his gilded chariot, adjusted its direction slightly, and made a special circle, preparing to descend from another part of the island. The reason for this was that those people from the Gray Rock Tribe flew to the island in a straight line. He was worried that following the departure trajectory of the Gray Rock Tribe, there would be a high chance that he would be discovered by the Gray Rock Tribe when he approached the island. He didn¡¯t want to expose himself prematurely before he understood the wonders of that island and the strength of the alien race. "As soon as we arrive at the island, we will be besieged by many alien races."??will affect the important responsibilities he shoulders. The gilded chariot made a large circle and slowly approached from the other side of the island. The heavenly eyes he released spread out and quickly flew towards the island with the roar of the chariot. He deliberately slowed down the chariot temporarily to prevent the chariot from roaring towards him before his eyes could see the situation over there. The nine heavenly eyes dangled, and finally arrived at the island one step ahead of the gilded chariot. The Sky Eye floats in mid-air, using its high-altitude vision to reflect scenes into Nie Tian's mind. He saw that the island was covered with streams and clear lakes, saw dense forests, and many strange and strange plants, but he did not see any aliens for the time being, nor could he sense the breath of flesh and blood possessed by the creatures. The island they came to had a towering, broken peak and rolling mountains. But on this island, there is not even a mountain. Instead, it looks like a swamp jungle with an extremely wide view. However, because the plants and trees on the island are extremely dense, if there are really alien activities in the distance, the eyes of the sky may not be able to see anything in too far away. Unless one¡¯s celestial eye falls from the sky and searches carefully in the lush forest. Since he didn¡¯t see the alien race or sense the strong breath of life, he felt relieved and accelerated the speed of the gilded chariot. Not long after, the gilded chariot appeared on the edge of the island, and then a strange force field was suddenly generated. The chariot swayed, and no matter how the spiritual stone bloomed, it fell to the ground feebly. This made Nie Tian understand that this island was the same as the one they were on. Only when they were separated from the island could the flying spiritual weapon roar normally. When moving on the island, all kinds of flying spiritual weapons cannot fly and can only travel with flesh and blood. Putting the gilded chariot into the storage ring, he took out the message stone and tried to contact Dong Li. The transmission distance of the message stone is very large. After he released his mind and gathered his consciousness, he quickly sensed the reply from Dong Li. "I've arrived, and I haven't seen any aliens yet. There are no mountains and rivers here, only lakes and rivers. There are all kinds of plants everywhere, and flying spiritual weapons are also unusable" He passed on the news he had obtained so far through a message stone and informed Dong Li. Dong Li replied, telling him to be careful and ensure his own safety. He didn¡¯t need to be too pedantic, and he didn¡¯t need to really do his best for those guys in the Land of Fallen Stars. Dong Li also told him to act according to the circumstances, and if he encounters rare spiritual materials, he should collect them alone first. If the alien race is very weak and he is fully capable of eating it, he should ignore those guys in the Land of Fallen Stars and capture as much treasure as possible. If you really lack strength, you won't be able to snatch food from the aliens, or if you are in danger, you can summon for help. The information and suggestions given by Dong Li were all for his own sake and did not care about the interests of all the talented people in the Land of Falling Stars. Nie Tian expressed that he understood the meaning of her words, so he cut off the communication with her for the time being, and used the hidden talent of life blood to hide all the flesh and blood vitality in his body, and walked forward. He knows that most aliens find their targets through the breath of flesh and blood. Only the aliens like Xie Ming who are good at souls can capture the signs of birth from the movements of souls. The latent life bloodline can blind the aliens' sense of flesh and blood. As long as he does not encounter aliens like evil spirits and is not seen by the aliens with their naked eyes, he should be able to remain invisible for a long time. During this period, with the help of his Sky Eye's high-altitude vision and keen insight, he might be able to search most of the island. By then, he should have a rough idea of ??how many alien races are gathered here, and what bloodline level those people¡¯s strength is. Next, he was like a ghost without flesh and blood, quietly wandering around the island, trying to figure out the situation here. Not long after, he saw several high-level demons by a lake. The bloodline level of those high-level demons seemed to be only level four, which was equivalent to his innate realm strength. " Several high-level demons are all dressed in gorgeous and elegant clothes. They are wearing battle armor with complicated patterns and holding magic weapons. Those high-level demons circled the lake, sensing something with their unique blood aura, as if they were searching for something or a living being. With his Sky Eye slowly descending, he listened to the conversations of high-level demons and distinguished the languages ??of those demons. If he had not had the experience of practicing with Wu Ji, it would be impossible for him to understand the words of foreign races. However, when Wu Ji took him to practice, he specially taught the languages ????and characters of all common races, especially those who had lived in the Land of Fallen Stars. Wu Ji devotedly taught the languages ????and characters of demons, evil spirits, skeleton tribes, and ghost tribes that had appeared. After eavesdropping for a while, he roughly understood that the demons seemed to be looking for a woman- A human woman who is proficient in space secrets! "Pei Qiqi!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Wu Ji devoted himself to teaching the languages ????of ??, Xie Ming, Skeleton Clan, and You Clan. After eavesdropping for a while, he roughly understood that the demons seemed to be looking for a woman- A human woman who is proficient in space secrets! "Pei Qiqi!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 549 What is the desire of the people? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Why is Pei Qiqi here?" Nie Tian had huge doubts in his heart. All the people, including him, would end up on the island where he came from. Pei Qiqi didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he was actually in a land occupied by foreigners, which surprised him. " However, now that we know that the target of those high-level demons' search is actually Pei Qiqi, it is good news- This at least shows that Pei Qiqi is still alive. As long as Pei Qiqi is still alive and knows that Pei Qiqi is on this island, he feels that he can meet Pei Qiqi after all. Those high-level demons all had fourth-level bloodlines. He believed that if he made a surprise attack secretly, he would be very confident that he could capture those guys. But he didn't do that. Because he doesn¡¯t know if there are more alien races nearby. Once he takes action, there is a high possibility that his traces will be exposed, and he is worried that he will be attacked by many alien races. So, he temporarily avoided those high-level demons, controlled the Sky Eye, and continued to search around the lake. Soon, he saw more monsters through his eyes. Those monsters were scattered around the lake. There were several groups, and each group contained several high-level monsters. All the high-level demons seemed to be searching for Pei Qiqi's movements, with murderous intent. Based on the demon¡¯s communication, he learned that Pei Qiqi had killed many foreigners on this island. Several demons also died at the hands of Pei Qiqi. Those demons were extremely afraid of Pei Qiqi and did not dare to act alone, so they could only go together. The demons seemed to have learned about the gathering of more humans on another island through the Gray Rock Tribe. However, the demons felt that Pei Qiqi was a greater threat, and planned to solve the big trouble of Pei Qiqi first, and then figure out when to cause trouble to the humans. . Pei Qiqi actually held back many monsters and aliens here! The Sky Eye circled the lake and searched quietly, but found no movement of Pei Qiqi. Nie Tian ignored those demons and felt that Pei Qiqi might not be here, so he gave up here and randomly chose a direction, searching for the breath of life again. About half an hour later, he saw batches of evil beings in a meandering area. Xie Ming¡¯s bloodline level should only be level four, and his strength is equivalent to that of a strong person in the human race¡¯s innate realm. After spying on Xie Ming with his heavenly eyes, Nie Tian became more cautious and kept a greater distance from Xie Ming, fearing that Xie Ming would discover his movements. Xie Ming, many are proficient in soul secret techniques. Even if he hides his vitality with his life blood, if he is too close, Xie Ming may still capture his traces through strange soul secret techniques. He just used his eyes to observe quietly and knew that Xie Ming was also observing Pei Qiqi. Leaving the Xie Ming area, Nie Tian¡¯s expression became a little solemn. Although the demons and Xie Ming he encountered were all fourth-level bloodline, there were quite a few of those two alien races. There are twenty or thirty high-level demons and evil spirits alone. This number exceeds the sum of the remaining sects in the Land of Fallen Stars. ¡°This is just demons and evil beings Farewell to Xie Ming, he wandered into a swamp area, where the You clan was active! Every member of the You tribe is surrounded by poisonous mist of various colors. Depending on the type of toxins absorbed, the poisonous mist released from their bodies is also different. Those You clansmen have dark green skin color and dark green eyes, like burning green will-o'-the-wisps. The swamp area where the You clan is scattered also looks very strange under the prying eyes of the sky. The water in those swamps is colorful and evaporates all kinds of bright poisonous miasma. The members of the You clan, who were active in those swamp areas, were not only not affected by the poisonous miasma at all, but also breathed heavily, as if they were refining the toxins into their bodies. Occasionally, the You clan members will cheer loudly and pick flowers and plants that are obviously highly toxic from the swamp. Some members of the You clan will swallow those highly poisonous flowers and plants directly, while others collect them in precious places for later use in making medicine or slowly refining them. Those people from the You tribe didn't seem to have any intention of searching for Pei Qiqi. They were just looking for poisonous weeds and elixirs that were beneficial to themselves in that special swamp area. Their number is smaller than that of demons and evil beings, less than ten people. But in Nie Tian¡¯s feeling, these things were all poisonous. Even when he breathed and spoke, they were moving towards him.It should be difficult to deal with the You clan members who leaked poisonous mist outside. Nor did he act rashly. He quietly avoided the You Clan activity area and left again. After that, one after another, he saw several strange small races. Those small races are a bit weaker than the You Clan, Xie Ming and Demons, but they seem to be about the same strength as the Gray Rock Clan. The number of alien races far exceeds that of the human race. They all seem to know from the mouths of the Gray Rock Tribe that there are people from the human race gathering on another nearby island. But those alien races had no intention of taking immediate action to cross the sea and kill the tribesmen. Some people from the alien race, such as evil spirits and demons, seem to have suffered a big loss at the hands of Pei Qiqi. They also know that Pei Qiqi is hiding here, so they are searching for traces of Pei Qiqi and want to deal with Pei Qiqi first. The You clan and some other small races seem to have just arrived here not long ago. They want to explore the secrets here first and collect all kinds of elixirs and poisonous herbs that are suitable for their power. When there is nothing good here, they can then look for trouble from the human race. From a clear perspective, the strength of many foreign races should be significantly stronger than that of the humans in the Land of Falling Stars. Nie Tian has not yet visited the entire island, but the scenes he has seen so far and the number of alien races are enough to calm down the geniuses of all races on the island. He passed the news about this place to Dong Li through the message stone. ¡­¡­ "One and a half days." Dong Li had a unique timer. She put down the message stone, looked at everyone, and said: "Nie Tian has passed on the news. The number of aliens on that island is much more than ours. At present, he can see The number of aliens who arrived is several times that of ours, and this may only be a part of them." "The gratifying thing is that those alien bloodlines are only at the fourth level, and none are particularly powerful." "But even so, if we rush over there, we will still be attacked by all the alien races." "You decide how to do it specifically. You can weigh it yourself." After she finished speaking, these human race genius seeds who came from the Land of Fallen Stars all fell silent for a short time. Everyone also expected that there might be a lot of alien races on that island. This can be seen from the news revealed when the Gray Rock Tribe left. The aliens did not invade. They wanted to collect the spiritual materials and medicinal herbs stored on the island first. After completing the search for materials there, they would naturally take action. When the time comes, many alien races will gather and attack them. Su Lin from Tiangong was silent for a while and said: "In this case, we have only one way - to stick to this place. From now on, everyone begins to build multiple defense lines in this area and wait for the arrival of those alien races." Qin Yan frowned, "Is it really a good idea to stick to this?" "You mean leaving?" Su Lin smiled bitterly, "Flying spiritual weapons can indeed take us away from this island. But this island is just the innate realm of our human race, and the other one is also the same level as the alien race. The danger is pretty predictable. No one can tell what will happen once you escape from this place on a flying spiritual weapon." "If we encounter a foreign race with stronger bloodline, or there are uncontrollable risks here, the entire army will be wiped out in an instant." As soon as this statement came out, everyone started shouting. Some suggested staying away from the island and not sticking to it. Others thought that leaving would speed up death. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of a unanimous opinion, noisy, no final conclusion. After a while, Ye Qin from the Yin Sect suddenly spoke and said: "Let's do this. One of us will build a defense line first, and then separate a few people to take flying spiritual weapons and try to go in the direction outside the island. If we can find it, it will be even better. It¡¯s a safe place, let¡¯s go there together. If it¡¯s more dangerous outside, then¡­ is it okay to stay here?¡± "Outside?" Su Lin sighed, "If we encounter a strong foreigner and accidentally expose his whereabouts, he may be followed by the strong foreigner to find this place, and it will be even worse. The defense line we have built can stop the four sides. A foreign race with a first-level bloodline may be of no use to someone with a fifth-level or sixth-level bloodline." A group of talented people from the human race, each with their own words, worries and ideas, talked for a long time, but still did not come up with a result that satisfies all parties. This is because the people who came from the Land of Fallen Stars did not produce an absolute leader. "There is no one who can convince the public with the final word. The opinions are complicated and the cohesion is not enough, which leads to this result." "How about asking Nie Tian for his opinion?" Xuan Ke from the Ice Pavilion was silent for a long time, and suddenly said: "Nie Tian only gave information, but did not give his suggestions. He went to that island, and he said We are familiar with the situation there, how about we listen to his opinion?" Surprisingly, as soon as Xuanzang¡¯s opinion came out, everyone suddenly fell silent, and many people nodded lightly. Yin Sect, Yang Sect, all parties in Baizhan Domain, and people from Hanbing Pavilion all agreed. Even Yang Kan and Liu Jian nodded in approval. After Su Lin was silent for a while, she also expressed her position: "If Nie Tian has any good ideas, my Tiangong is willing to listen." Zhang Jiu from the Voodoo Sect also said: "We also want to hear Nie Tian's thoughts." Liao Yan and Yu Yang from Leishan and Tianyan Sect also nodded slightly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)I have visited that island and am familiar with the situation there. How about we listen to his opinion? " Surprisingly, as soon as Xuanzang¡¯s opinion came out, everyone suddenly fell silent, and many people nodded lightly. Yin Sect, Yang Sect, all parties in Baizhan Domain, and people from Hanbing Pavilion all agreed. Even Yang Kan and Liu Jian nodded in approval. After Su Lin was silent for a while, she also expressed her position: "If Nie Tian has any good ideas, my Tiangong is willing to listen." Zhang Jiu from the Voodoo Sect also said: "We also want to hear Nie Tian's thoughts." Liao Yan and Yu Yang from Leishan and Tianyan Sect also nodded slightly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 550 Only Nie Tian! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dong Li's beautiful eyes were shining with strange light, her eyebrows were raised slightly, she was secretly proud. She quietly looked at everyone, and soon realized that these geniuses from various sects actually had the same virtue - they only respected people who were stronger than them! Although Su Lin has a noble status and comes from the strongest Tiangong, she is not truly recognized by everyone because of her lack of realm. Only Nie Tian killed many of his peers from Leishan and Tianyan Sect, leaving Liao Yan and Yu Yang helpless. Zhang Jiu was frightened by Nie Tian on that floating continent. At that time, Nie Tian was still in the early stage of the Xiantian realm, and it had already left an indelible impression on his heart. Yang Kan and Liu Jian also suffered a big loss at the hands of Nie Tian when they were wearing ring ribbons. Later, they saw Nie Tian easily kill Guan Ye of Tiangong, and they were even more afraid of Nie Tian's powerful combat power. Not to mention Su Lin, she was severely injured by Nie Tian in Tianmen, and every subsequent conflict with Nie Tian ended in failure. When she knew that even Ning Yang, whom she had always admired, had been deprived of the Broken Star Mark by Nie Tian, ??she regarded Nie Tian as the most terrifying opponent. Without exception, all the so-called dazzling geniuses in the land of falling stars fell into Nie Tian's hands. Although they hate Nie Tian in their hearts, they sincerely agree with Nie Tian's terrifying combat power. They really want this group of arrogant guys to choose a leader who can be recognized by all of them. Only Nie Tian! "Then, let me ask Nie Tian for his opinion?" Dong Li said with a smile, her face full of pride and joy. As soon as this statement came out, no one raised any objection. It seems that these geniuses in the field really think that Nie Tian¡¯s opinion is crucial. Their attitude made Dong Li inexplicably happy and proud. She immediately used the message stone to communicate with Nie Tian. Everyone fell silent, their eyes fixed on the message stone where she and Nie Tian communicated, and they all looked forward to Nie Tian's suggestion. Tens of seconds later, Dong Li put away the message stone with a graceful manner, and the smile at the corner of her mouth gradually spread. Many people looked at her blankly, feeling intoxicated. "How?" Qin Yan asked everyone's thoughts. Dong Li smiled softly and said: "Nie Tian said that although the aliens are extremely numerous, as long as we give him enough time and we don't disturb them and let them gather quickly, he can kill them one by one while they are dispersed. .¡± "He said that he is confident that he can kill at least half of the aliens in the next few days!" "If we are not in a hurry, he can slowly play with those alien races on the island. He will continue to give us messages and tell us the results of the battle, and let us wait and see what happens." After saying this, all parties were in an uproar. "He, he wants to clean up those alien races on his own?" "He can kill half of the aliens in a few days? Did he really say that?" "He is not afraid of being caught and attacked by a group of people. Why should he be?" "How can this be?" "Should we believe him?" "" The noise of the crowd was louder than ever, and everyone responded strongly. Nearly everyone in the arena knows how powerful Nie Tian is, but no matter how powerful Nie Tian is, can he really kill so many aliens? Does he think that after killing the aliens, he will not be discovered or surrounded? Why does he think that he can continue to take action after alarming the aliens? A group of people have been arguing for a long time, but they still have no conclusion and their faces are weird. After giving Nie Tian¡¯s message, Dong Li smiled silently and squinted her eyes, enjoying everyone discussing Nie Tian and enjoying their loud shouting, and coughed lightly. Everyone suddenly looked at her again. "I believe he can." Dong Li first gave her attitude, and then said: "I will only say one thing, a past event that makes me feel embarrassed every time I think of it." Everyone showed curiosity and kept silent, waiting for her follow-up words. "I was once an enemy of him, and I mobilized many troops to chase and surround him. At that time, my own realm and the realm of those around me were both higher and more sophisticated than his." "As a result, we used various means and methods, but we failed to form a real encirclement and suffered heavy losses." "He survived, but many of us died. That is the shame of my life." After saying this, the geniuses from all sides secretly changed their expressions and frowned in deep thought.After a while, Su Lin from Tiangong suddenly said: "In this case, Tiangong will suspend all actions and wait for the good news from Nie Tian." The other parties have also expressed their opinions one after another, giving up the idea of ??going to the outside world to investigate, and are ready to wait for Nie Tian's movements. Dong Li's face was filled with a smile, and she seemed extremely satisfied with the attitude of these guys. She gently stroked a few strands of naughty black hair with her beautiful hands, her beautiful eyes were shining, and she said leisurely: "Then, let's continue to wait, wait for Nie Tian With more news coming from over there, I personally think he won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± "It won't be long before you feel that the remuneration you paid is actually worth it." Everyone can see that she has strong confidence in Nie Tian. Every word she speaks seems to be describing Nie Tian's invincible fighting power! Among the people in Baizhan Territory, Gu Haofeng's face was gloomy and his heart was full of bitterness. Dong Li¡¯s every word of defense for Nie Tian, ??her strong confidence in Nie Tian, ??the sparkle in her beautiful eyes, and the sincere smile on her face made him understand how special Nie Tian was to Dong Li. He had never seen Dong Li's cheerful expression when she talked about Nie Tian. It was completely different from Dong Li's expression when she talked about the puppets that died in her hands before. By this time, no matter how stupid Gu Haofeng was, he could see that in Dong Li's eyes, Nie Tian was not the miserable "playmate" she used to play with. ¡­¡­ Nie Tian gave his own advice and learned from Dong Li that after all the geniuses of the sect had given up their unrealistic illusions and were ready to wait for the movements on his side, he was no longer prepared to conduct a blind search. He was ready to go on a killing spree. After this period of insight, he knew that the aliens who came here seemed to have known that they would encounter the human race. Perhaps because of this, the alien races scattered across different races did not kill each other here. Different races were divided into territories and regions soon after their arrival. They only collected spiritual materials and medicinal herbs in their own areas and did not move across regions. The high-level demons are around the lake, the evil spirits are around the streams and rivers, and the You tribe are in the swamps. Since the high-level demons and Xie Ming were searching for Pei Qiqi's traces, he also learned that the location where Pei Qiqi last appeared was the area where the high-level demons and Xie Ming were. Before Pei Qiqi showed up, he didn't go there because he didn't want to attract the attention of high-level demons and evil spirits immediately. He chose to find a weaker alien activity area to start with. Not long after, he saw three alien races with the help of his heavenly eyes. The three alien races have dark skin, scales and armor on their bodies. Their skin is hard and their flesh is thick, with a strong smell of flesh and blood. When he confirmed that the nearby alien races were far away and should not affect him, he launched an attack. Three aliens were killed by him in a very short period of time. Three corpses were placed in front of him. He used strips of flesh and blood to escape into the bodies of the three aliens, displaying his talent of life-draining. Wisps of extremely strong vitality were brought back into his body after the return of flesh and blood essence. The three alien races are all about two meters tall. Compared to the same level 4 spirit beasts, they are still much smaller in size. However, the flesh and blood vitality contained in their bodies is equivalent to, or even stronger than, the level 4 spirit beasts. The vitality of flesh and blood in the spirit beast that has just been killed will not dissipate quickly, and the same is true for aliens. From the bodies of the three aliens, Nie Tian extracted extremely thick flesh and blood vitality. The flesh and blood vitality turned into dots of red crystals, spreading over his limbs and bones, injecting their blood, strengthening his surging flesh and blood aura, and also Quietly tempering his muscles, bones, and internal organs. Not long after, he completely refined the strong vitality, casually hid the three corpses, and then moved towards the new target. In the next few days, he was like a bloodthirsty ghost, active in the areas of those small races, constantly taking action, killing more than a dozen foreigners with violent means. Every time he killed a group of people, he would send a message to Dong Li to inform them of the results and appease those people's hearts. This is done on the one hand to keep those people gathered and not to move around, which will bring unforeseen dangers to Dong Li and others on the island. On the other hand, he still hopes that they will stay where they are and not disturb his hunting. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 551 Get rid of suspicion! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! An island where humans gather. The simple stone pillars are standing upright with exquisite carvings. The stone pillars are half empty, and lightning flashes from time to time. In the center of the stone pillar, there are many pieces of wood. Long and narrow openings have been cut into the ground, and pieces of bright spiritual stone are piled inside to form a special formation. This is a simple defensive formation they built to prepare for the arrival of the aliens. Disciples from all sides are still busy, preparing to create a more complex and solid barrier. When Dong Li took out the message stone and communicated with Nie Tian again, the genius seeds of each sect subconsciously moved closer. "He killed three more aliens." Dong Li held the message stone, smiling like a flower, and said to the so-called geniuses: "Counting from the time he took action, in just two days, there were thirteen fourth-level aliens. , were killed one by one by him. This result of the battledoesn't it surprise you?" Those who listened to her speech had complex expressions on their faces and were deep in thought. Liao Yan from Leishan hesitated for a while and said, "I don't know whether it's true or not." Through some channels, he learned that when Nie Tian was guarding Dong Li in refining the eighth-level black phoenix, he went on a killing spree and killed many of his companions from Leishan and Tianyan Sect. But he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, so he was somewhat suspicious. ¡°If it is true as Nie Tian said, that island is home to many powerful alien races, can he really kill thirteen powerful alien races in a row in just two days? Not only him, but also Yu Yang from the Tianyan Sect, Zhang Jiu and others from the Voodoo Sect also had doubts. There are also some disciples from various sects who have only heard about Nie Tian¡¯s fearfulness but have not personally verified it. They also think that Nie Tian may lie about military information. ¡°After all, the information they got came from the message stone in Dong Li¡¯s hands and they didn¡¯t see it with her own eyes. "What? It seems that you don't believe it very much?" Dong Li glanced at it and realized what those people were thinking. She pursed her lips and smiled and said: "It's a pity that we are not with him, so we can't see those people who were affected by him." Kill the alien corpses, otherwise you should be convinced." "I don't deny it, that's what I think." Yu Yang snorted, "If he talks nonsense, how do we know the truth? If there are no aliens on that island, he is just moving around, collecting information on the island The precious spiritual materials are lying to us, and there is nothing we can do about the alien race running rampant over there, right?" Many people nodded slightly and said it was a possibility. "If you think it's what you think, you can go over and have a look." Dong Li said coldly. At this moment, Xuan Ke from the Ice Pavilion suddenly interrupted: "Miss Dong, I have a way to dispel everyone's doubts and suspicions about Nie Tian." "Say." Dong Li also became interested. Xuan Ke took out a piece of cold ice crystal from the storage ring. The ice crystal was as big as the mouth of a well, crystal clear and translucent. "This strange ice crystal comes from my Ice Pavilion. It has been tempered by the strong men of our sect with secret methods. It can materialize thoughts." On the ice crystal, tell Nie Tian to concentrate and transmit the scene he saw before closing his eyes to your message stone with his spiritual consciousness." "This ice crystal can analyze the message in your message stone and reflect the last scene he saw in the ice crystal for about three to five seconds." "Wonderful!" Liu Jian from Ghost Mansion was the first to praise and shouted loudly: "It is indeed a good method. You can tell whether it is true or false in an instant!" The others all agreed. Even Su Lin, Yang Kan and others, who were convinced of Nie Tian's strength, nodded quickly and urged Dong Li to do what Xuan Ke said. Dong Li, who had blind trust in Nie Tian, ??smiled sweetly and said: "Okay!" She had the most communication with Nie Tian, ??and Nie Tian would naturally not hide anything from her in private, so she knew that nothing Nie Tian said was false. Since it is a fact, why should she worry? She used the message stone to tell Nie Tiandao about the situation here and what Xuanzang wanted him to do. Then she threw the message stone on the ice crystal that Xuanzang took out. The sound stone fell towards the ice crystal, and wisps of cold power, carrying the breath of the soul, seemed to be wrapped around the small sound stone. The soul breath formed from the ice crystal locked on the message stone, as if analyzing the thoughts transmitted from it. Soon, a faint light emerged from the message stone, and thoughts gathered together to form. Crystal clear iceThe crystals suddenly became bright, and a scene appeared quietly in the ice crystals, as if reflected in a well of water. The genius seeds of each sect bent down to look, and then they saw the picture revealed in the ice crystal, which was the corpses of two tall aliens. The two aliens had dark skin with scales, and their chests and hearts seemed to have been pierced by a sharp weapon. Judging from the ferocious wounds on their chests, the two aliens should have been pierced into the heart by the Flame Star held by Nie Tian. The originally tall and strong bodies of the aliens looked a little shriveled. There was no blood flowing from the horrific wounds on their chests, but their dead expressions were full of fear and despair. The picture that appeared in the ice crystal lasted only three to five seconds and then quickly dissipated. The Tianjiao who clearly saw that scene were all silent. It seemed that no one doubted that the information given by Nie Tian was false. "This ice crystal can only convey the last scene that Nie Tian saw when he closed his eyes." Xuan Ke said indifferently, "If it is not real, but a scene he fabricated based on imagination, it will not be concretely transformed into an image. It may be reflected. Therefore, I swear on the reputation of the Ice Pavilion that the scene inside the ice crystal is real and there is absolutely no falsehood." "I believe it." Su Lin said quietly. The rest of the people actually believed it when they saw that scene. If they told Xuan Ke again, they would have no doubts. In this way, it can be confirmed that what Nie Tian said before, killing more than a dozen strong aliens in two days, has already happened! But those geniuses would rather believe that what Nie Tian said was false than believe that it was the truth. The fact that Nie Tian killed so many aliens in such a short period of time was obviously too heavy for them. How strong is Nie Tian? How did he do it? Why hasn¡¯t he been in trouble yet? Are all those aliens fools? Questions one after another emerged from their minds. Those who hated Nie Tian extremely had their faces as gloomy as water, and the light in their eyes seemed to be full of fear and uneasiness. ¡°Some people who were close friends with Nie Tian, ??like Dong Li and Ye Qin, were shocked and at the same time their eyes shone. While everyone was silent, secretly weighing how to deal with their relationship with Nie Tian, ??the message stone that Dong Li placed on the ice crystal had still not been removed. Not long after, thoughts gathered in the message stone again, and the ice crystals below became bright again! A brand new scene was quietly formed from the ice crystals. Everyone who was suddenly aware looked down and saw a tall alien falling from the sky. A bright sword flashed across, and the alien's thick neck was violently cut off. When the blood sprayed, the alien's head also flew out of the body. The picture only lasted for a few seconds and then disappeared quickly. Everyone who looked at the ice crystal still had the scene of the alien being beheaded in their minds. "There is no need to read any more." Xuan Ke coughed lightly and nodded to Dong Li, "By now, no one should doubt Nie Tian's statement. Miss Dong, please put the message stone away, we are in the Ice Pavilion Just here, wait for Nie Tian's good news and obey his orders." Several people were in a daze as if they had woken up from a dream. After hearing Xuanzang's words, they all left without saying a word. Soon, those genius seeds told their companions in the sect not to have any other ideas, just to build a defense line honestly and wait slowly. Those who left were Su Lin and Yang Kan who had grudges against Nie Tian. The ones left behind are the people from Baizhan Territory, Yin Sect, Yang Sect and Ice Pavilion. With a smile on her lips, Ye Qin looked at the backs of those people and said meaningfully: "Perhaps they should think carefully about whether they can really ask for the remuneration from Nie Tian that caused them heartache after the incident. I want to take it. How much money they have to pay in return may become an unsolvable problem for them." Dong Li smiled so brightly that her branches trembled. "Miss Dong." Xuan Ke took back the ice crystal and said with a serious face: "In this place, we can form a small alliance around Nie Tian. As for your Bai Zhan Domain, the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect, And we, Ice Pavilion, will join forces to stop fighting each other, exchange information, and contribute resources. What do you think?" As soon as these words came out, Ye Qin and Chen Hao's eyes lit up. Qin Yan nodded in agreement, "This is the best!" Dong Li giggled, knowing that Xuan Ke would make this suggestion entirely because of Nie Tian. Without Nie Tian, ??Xuan Ke would not bother to join forces with Bai Zhan Territory due to his pride. ¡°If after the incident, those parties unite to seek trouble for Nie Tian, ??what will you Ice Pavilion do?¡± Dong Li asked with a smile. "I will stand by Nie Tian." Xuan Ke said firmly. "Okay! With your words, our little alliance has been successfully concluded!" Dong Li nodded happily. She didn¡¯t ask Ye Qin and Chen Hao because she knew that the Yin Sect, Yang Sect and Nie Tian¡¯s relationship must be on Nie Tian¡¯s side. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? Without Nie Tian, ??Xuan Ke would not bother to join forces with Bai Zhan Territory due to his pride. ¡°If after the incident, those parties unite to seek trouble for Nie Tian, ??what will you Ice Pavilion do?¡± Dong Li asked with a smile. "I will stand by Nie Tian." Xuan Ke said firmly. "Okay! With your words, our little alliance has been successfully concluded!" Dong Li nodded happily. She didn¡¯t ask Ye Qin and Chen Hao because she knew that the Yin Sect, Yang Sect and Nie Tian¡¯s relationship must be on Nie Tian¡¯s side. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 552 Hunting You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Nie Tian ruthlessly killed those aliens, in addition to all the talented people in the Land of Falling Stars being deeply shocked, there was also one person who benefited secretly. That person is Pei Qiqi. A big ancient tree that required three people to hold hands to surround it was cut open inside, and Pei Qiqi hid in it. Layers of strange space barriers tightly wrapped Pei Qiqi, and layers of space barriers covered her life breath and soul fluctuations. Even Nie Tian¡¯s released Sky Eye failed to notice any abnormality until now. At this moment, Pei Qiqi, through comprehending and refining the small space-breaking light blades in her body, has entered the late stage of the Xiantian realm! But after fighting several times and killing several strong aliens, she was also seriously injured. After saying goodbye to Nie Tian, ??she still persisted in understanding the mystery of the bloodline of the alien who was proficient in space power, which made her flesh and blood covered with tiny wounds. Without Nie Tian using the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique to help her repair her injuries as quickly as possible, her recovery speed would be extremely slow. When she arrived on this island, she soon encountered those high-level demons and evil spirits. After several battles, she received new injuries and almost lost the ability to fight again. With no choice, she had no choice but to huddle in a tree hole, reluctantly focusing on the power of space, and using the secret technique of blood to form layers of space barriers to block the vitality exploration of those alien races. Forming a space barrier and keeping it running all the time, she was constantly digesting the power and unable to fully recover from her injuries. During this period, there were demons approaching here from time to time, and she did not dare to take it lightly. She could only be forced to continue to use her power to maintain the layers of space barriers. However, in recent days, Pei Qiqi, who was slowly recovering from her physical injuries, found that the demons and evil spirits seemed to be gradually moving away and no longer searching for her. She was very confused and didn't understand what was happening. The departure of the demons and evil spirits and their long-term disappearance allowed her to finally quietly remove the layers of space barriers without consuming any additional energy. She was able to concentrate and use all her strength on recovering from her injuries. She didn¡¯t know that the reason why the demons and Xie Ming were far away was because Nie Tian went on a killing spree in another area, alarming the demons and Xie Ming. Those demons and evil beings thought she had gone away long ago, her injuries had healed, and they began to attack smaller aliens. The demons and Xie Ming, because they did not see Nie Tian, ??mistakenly thought that it was Pei Qiqi who was hunting those small races everywhere. ¡­¡­ In the dense forest. A demon brought out two corpses from the thick branches and leaves of the tree overhead. Beside that demon, there are more high-level demons, plus a few powerful men from the evil world. "A member of the Black Scale Clan." A handsome high-level demon named Tago looked at the two corpses killed by Nie Tian and said, "According to the news from the Black Scale clan, more than a dozen of their clan members have disappeared for no reason. These two corpses explain The missing members of the Black Scale Clan must have been killed.¡± "It doesn't look like that woman's technique." Abulu of the Evil Underworld Clan, the prismatic crystal between his eyebrows reflected the corpses of the two Black Scale Clan members, said, "That woman was proficient in space secrets, and he died in her hands. Most of them have missing limbs. These two guys probably died not too long ago, but there is no trace of flesh and blood left." "That woman has been getting stronger, and perhaps she has understood some of the secrets of the human race." Tago said. "It is also possible." Abreu nodded and said again: "The news brought by the Gray Rock Tribe said that there are more humans gathering on another island. The combat power of the humans there does not seem to be particularly strong. We must seize the time to find that woman as soon as possible and kill her first, otherwise she will always be a big trouble." "Several other parties also want to collect rare materials here as soon as possible, especially the You tribe." Tago frowned, "They are waiting for our news. As long as we solve that difficult human woman, or surround her, those guys They should all be willing to take action.¡± Aburu of the Evil Underworld tribe thought for a moment and said, "Let those small tribes stop scattering. Tell them to gather together and be careful of being attacked and killed continuously." "Well, let's also look around this area of ??the Black Scale Clan," Tago said. ¡­¡­ Nie Tian could clearly see the arrival of demons and evil spirits through his heavenly eye. He even listened to the conversations between demons and evil spirits, knowing that those aliens mistakenly thought he was Pei Qiqi., he was secretly happy. When he knew that Pei Qiqi was hiding, he guessed that Pei Qiqi was injured and was in the recovery period. At this time, Pei Qiqi must have tried his best to avoid fighting. His killings diverted the attention of the aliens chasing Pei Qiqi, which must have shared the pressure for Pei Qiqi and helped Pei Qiqi's rapid recovery. His continuous attacks attracted the attention of the foreign race. It would not be so easy for him to attack easily later. After pondering for a while, he quickly made a new decision, leaving behind those areas where the Black Scale Clan was active, and going to more remote places to explore. He then fled away in a flash. He divided and slaughtered more than a dozen alien races. Each alien race had a fourth-level bloodline, and their vitality was comparable to that of spiritual beasts of the same level. Every alien who died in his hands had their rich vitality drained by him through life-draining, and used it to temper their bodies. His body of flesh and blood was now overflowing with rich vitality. His bones, tendons, and internal organs were all undergoing a new round of refining, which made him very happy. In the past, what repeatedly delayed his breakthrough was the tempering of his flesh and blood body. This is because the flesh and blood essence he previously obtained from the spirit beast's flesh was greedily absorbed by the cyan blood and energy in his heart. Now, the cyan blood and energy is in a state of dormant transformation and will no longer eat up the vitality and vitality he obtained. He can just refining his physical body. He also obtained many spiritual materials and medicinal herbs from the dozen or so alien races he killed, many of which he did not recognize. But the members of the Black Scale Clan must be of great value once collected. The Black Scale Clan is just a small race, and the clan members he killed should not have a high status in the clan. This means that the elixirs and herbs they collected do not have space-based storage containers to store them. They are just tied up and carried on their backs. body. And in his hand, he has many storage rings because he killed many disciples of Leishan and Tianyan Sect. The elixirs and herbs he obtained from those dozen foreign races were all placed in the storage ring and piled up like a mountain. He is planning to return to the Land of Fallen Stars in the future. He will find those who have outstanding attainments in medicinal materials and spiritual herbs, and slowly sort out their value in exchange for special materials for his future cultivation. Half a day later, he completely stayed away from the Black Scale Clan¡¯s activity territory and arrived in an area designated for another small race. The new target is a group of alien races with wings. Through the conversation between Tago and Abreu, he learned that this winged race is called the Wing Tribe. "The Wing Clan, the Black Scale Clan, and the Gray Rock Clan are just small races with average strength compared to the Demon, Xie Ming, and Nether Clan. Although the Wing Clan has the ability to fly, their bodies seem to be quite weak, and are only slightly stronger than the Human Clan. This point was understood after Nie Tian saw the first Wing Clan and felt it briefly. The aura of flesh and blood contained in the Wing Clan's body was much weaker than that of the Gray Rock Clan and Black Scale Clan that he killed. He quickly determined the target of the attack and launched an attack on the two wing tribes roaring in the forest. The Wing Clan were both quite thin and had broad wings, which allowed them to fly in the void. However, under Nie Tian's violent attack, both Wing Clan fell from the air. After killing two wing tribesmen, when he used Life Drain, the flesh and blood essence extracted from them was much less. After sporadic red light escaped into the blood and organs, he shook his head, looking a little dissatisfied. "Whoosh!" Not long after the two Wing Tribes died, the Wing Tribes wandering nearby suddenly felt something and quickly moved closer. Through a heavenly eye, he saw a Wing Clan woman with snow-white wings, constantly shouting in the language of the foreign race to mobilize the tribe. That Wing Clan woman has a slender waist and looks skinny, but her expandable wings look like sharp swords arranged side by side. The Wing Clan woman was not beautiful, but her nose was very high. When she came flapping her wings, Nie Tian saw with his heavenly eyes that he could see that the flesh and blood aura of the Wing Clan was not strong enough. But because these winged tribes have the ability to fly, they are very fast and have a vision of the sky. "Killing these Wing Clan, I'm afraid I won't be able to gather much flesh and blood. I'll leave it to those guys from the Land of Fallen Stars in the future." He quickly lost interest and urged Xing Shuo to gather from the Wing Clan. Leave quietly. Starlight suddenly shined out beside a large black lake. The starlight disappeared, and Nie Tian appeared out of thin air. He glanced at the black lake, with a look of shock on his face. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 553 The place where aliens descend You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Nie Tian arrived at this island, he saw many lakes and swamps, but those lakes and swamps were all crystal clear, and the grass and trees on the lakeside were verdant and lively. The big black lake in front of you is completely dead and silent. From Nie Tian's point of view, the water in the black lake may come from the black ocean. It is difficult to detect anything with just the eyes. But that¡¯s not what surprised him. What really made him feel weird was that there was bright colored mist floating in the middle of the black lake. The bright colored mist is like a sea of ??clouds, gently floating in the air of the lake, slowly squirming and elegant, but never leaving the big black lake. Nie Tian only took one look at the bright colored mist and knew that it was exactly the same as the mist that had brought him and Dong Li to the island before. Not only that, he looked carefully and found that deep in the bright colored mist, there was a bright beam of light shining. He mobilized his Heavenly Eye and landed on the bright colored fog. He used his Heavenly Eye's vision to examine it and immediately saw that the bright beams of light were actually gaps in space! Those space gaps, the internal flow of light flickers, the gaps sometimes shrink, sometimes suddenly open. When one of the space gaps opened to its extreme again, a tall figure suddenly appeared, trying to pass through. However, he didn¡¯t know what happened. Nie Tian watched carefully with his heavenly eyes, and saw the tall figure that was about to pass through, suddenly fell into pieces and died miserably in the gap. Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he continued to observe the gaps in space in the bright colored mist. Soon after, he saw a gap in space suddenly open, and another blurry figure wanted to fly past. That vague figure seemed to have broad wings, and seemed to be a member of the Wing Clan. He also failed to complete the shuttle through the gap in space, died midway, and disappeared instantly. Nie Tian observed for a long time and found that every once in a while, a gap in space suddenly burst open. At this time, there would always be aliens rushing to attack. But none of those alien races were spared, and they all died tragically in different gaps in space. After watching for a while, Nie Tian gradually came to his senses and guessed that the gaps in space in the bright colorful mist were the way for the aliens to arrive. Those space gaps appearing in the bright colored mist are very similar to the six space gaps they came from the Fantasy Mountains. They, the human race, all descended from the six space gaps in the Fantasy Mountains to the broken floating land above. And through the large whirlpool extending downward, it was twisted by the circular ribbon and sent to the lower continent. The alien races use similar space gaps to directly reach the lower continent from their realm of heaven and earth. According to Zhen Huilan, who is proficient in the power of space, the space gaps they were led into were extremely unstable. Only under certain circumstances, the space gaps could be crossed. Most of the time, if you jump in without waiting for the space gap to stabilize, the probability of death is extremely high. He thought for a while and realized that the space gaps in the bright colorful mist should have been stable for a period of time. Those high-level demons, Xie Ming, and members of the Nether Clan must have quickly poured in during the period when the space gap was stable. Now, the originally stable space gap has become violent and disorderly again. Every time you force a crossing, it is a narrow escape. But there are still many alien races in their own realm who are still determined to enter. Those alien races that followed came risking their lives, but most of them disappeared into the gaps in space and really died. After observing for a while, Nie Tian gradually felt relieved that no alien could successfully pass through the unstable space gap. There is no rush to leave this big black lake and go to a new area to kill the weak aliens. He stood on the edge of the dead lake, releasing his eyes, secretly detecting the movements of the aliens. If Xie Ming and the demon come together to look for him, he will quickly leave with the stars. "I don't know what's inside this big black lake" After pondering for a while, he decided to spend a little more broken star soul power to check out the secrets in the lake. A little bit of broken star soul power flew out from a broken star in the sea of ??soul consciousness. As soon as it fell into the black lake, it suddenly shone. He concentrated his mind and made the little star-shattering soul power fall down quickly. Under the pitch-black lake, that little star-shattering soul power is like a dim and mysterious place.A star in the depths of the galaxy flickered and sank toward the lake. The dim light released by Broken Star¡¯s soul power shines on the dark lake water, showing a very small field of vision. Broken Star Soul Power was at the bottom of the big black lake. He did not see any alien or human remains, and the black lake was empty. The slowly shining soul power of Broken Star stopped motionless, and he concentrated on sensing it. Soon, a looming huge consciousness seemed to spread out from a very far away place and quietly appeared in the black lake. That vague consciousness, ancient and vast, suddenly appeared, as if it filled the black lake and became everywhere. At this time, the little star-shattering soul power that Nie Tianyi had entered into the lake finally exhausted its power, like a light suddenly extinguished. The big black lake in front of you is still calm and calm, as if nothing happened. But Nie Tian vaguely felt that the consciousness that came from nowhere had temporarily settled in the lake. "It's different from the situation in the ocean. There are no alien or human remains. It's empty, just dark lake water. The broken star soul power is too weak to sustain it until it reaches the bottom of the lake, and we don't know what is at the bottom of the lake." He thought for a while and then took his mind back. , and did not intend to continue to condense the broken star soul power and sense it again. At this moment, a sky eye floating above the bright colorful mist saw a figure coming through a gap in space again. That figure, which was originally extremely blurry in the gap in space, became clear in a very short time. Slightly surprised, Nie Tian retreated quietly, leaving the edge of the lake that had long been dead and hiding himself deeper in the grass further away. A covered-up Xie Ming, wearing exquisite armor, suddenly walked out of a gap in space. The armor on his body was in tatters, and the flesh and blood under the cracked armor was constantly leaking blood. It seems that when he passed through the gap in space, he had an extremely difficult time. The armor that saved his life was completely destroyed, and he himself was seriously injured. But he was still alive after all, and he was the only person Nie Tian saw who had successfully arrived after watching for a long time. This Xie Ming is also only a fourth-level bloodline, with a prismatic crystal between his eyebrows, shining brightly. As soon as he arrived, before he had time to check his injuries, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the eye that was supposed to be invisible and was peering at him. "what?" He muttered something in the language of a foreign race, and deep in the prismatic crystal between his eyebrows, a mysterious soul secret technique was suddenly formed. The Sky Eye suspended in mid-air was suddenly hit hard, as if it was pierced by sharp spears. The Heavenly Eye suddenly shattered, and the connection between Nie Tian and the Heavenly Eye was instantly interrupted. The newly arrived Xie Ming snorted coldly and suddenly released bursts of strange soul fluctuations, sweeping around. Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he quickly moved away the Heavenly Eyes that were approaching him, trying to stay as far away from him as possible. Xie Ming, who came from the gap in space, stood in the bright colorful mist. He took out a conch horn and shouted in a foreign language: "Abru, my brother, where are you?" The conch horn in his hand seems to have the same effect as the human race's message stone skill, and can send messages within a certain range. The conch horn buzzed, and Xie Ming on the other side seemed to respond. The newly arrived Xie Ming suddenly lowered his voice and secretly exchanged a few words with his brother Abulu, then suddenly flew down from the bright colorful mist and instantly landed on the edge of the black lake. The position he settled on was not far from Nie Tian. And, the moment he fell, the prismatic crystal between his eyebrows became bright and green. "Come out." He looked at Nie Tian's hiding place and chuckled, "You are very powerful. You can hide the aura of flesh and blood, but your subtle soul fluctuations still expose you. Other guys may not be able to find you. out of you, but you can¡¯t escape from the soul induction of my Arms!¡± Nie Tian scattered his other Heavenly Eyes in all directions, but saw no sign of the foreign races gathering in a short period of time. He immediately walked out of the grass slowly, came to Xie Ming who called himself Ams, smiled and said: "My name is Nie Tian, ??I come from the land of falling stars." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 554 Chatterbox You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The land of falling stars, haha!" Arms laughed wildly, with a look of contempt on his face. It seemed that in his eyes, the Land of Fallen Stars was not worth mentioning at all. "The Land of the Fallen Star is our pasture. If it hadn't been for the Ancient Broken Star Palace coming, how would there be any human activities in the Land of the Fallen Star?" He laughed for a while, then spoke a very proficient human language and said again: "I heard, There are no strong men from the Broken Star Ancient Palace in the Falling Star Land anymore? The place abandoned by the Broken Star Ancient Palace is destined to return to the hands of all of us." "In my opinion, Broken Star Ancient Palace has not really abandoned the Land of Falling Stars," Nie Tiandao said. ¡°If the Broken Star Ancient Palace really abandoned the Land of the Falling Star and ignored it, why would the Gate of Heaven be opened again? How could he get three Broken Star Marks and become the inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace in the Land of Falling Stars? Since the three broken star marks were imprinted on his chest one by one, he had a feeling that he was shouldering some kind of heavy responsibility. Three Broken Star Marks can seal the space gaps where monsters invade. In the Thousand Jue Realm that suppresses the space gaps, there is still a flying spiritual weapon left in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The cracked airspace, that restricted area of ??life, has been pulling meteorites from outside the region all year round. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbgs out From his point of view, although the strong men of the Broken Star Ancient Palace evacuated the Land of Falling Star for some reason, they still left behind. As the inheritor, he, as well as the secrets under the forbidden area of ??life, are all the arrangements made by the Broken Star Ancient Palace earlier. He even felt that the strong men of the Broken Star Ancient Palace were still secretly observing the Land of Falling Stars through secret means. "Haha, I'm afraid you have never really left the Land of the Fallen Star. You have no idea what the Broken Star Ancient Palace, an ancient human sect, means." Arms shook his head and looked at him with pity. "There are countless realms controlled by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. They may not really care about the Land of Falling Stars." Nie Tian was slightly startled. Arms should be from a certain evil realm. Judging from his words, he seems to be quite familiar with the Broken Star Ancient Palace. When he talked about the Broken Star Ancient Palace, his expression was solemn and there was hidden fear in his eyes. This shows that in his heart, the Broken Star Ancient Palace of the human race is definitely not trivial. Somewhere in the vaster and vaster galaxy, the Broken Star Ancient Palace must be extremely powerful, otherwise this evil ghost would not care so much. Nie Tian vaguely knew that after the strong men of the Broken Star Ancient Palace withdrew from the Falling Star Land, all the major human sects in the Falling Star Land gradually lost contact with the Broken Star Ancient Palace. If it is true as Ames said, the Falling Star Land is just a small and remote place and is not taken seriously by the Broken Star Ancient Palace, why is it still selecting successors every once in a while? Why do demons and those evil beings try their best to come again? He guessed that there must be some secrets hidden in the Land of Fallen Stars that he was not aware of for the time being. Perhaps he could wait until he refined the second Broken Star Seal and climbed up again in his realm before he could get some secrets from those three Broken Star Seals. Enlightenment. Seeing that Nie Tian was silent, Arms smiled and took the initiative to speak: "Do you know why your human race in the Land of Falling Stars arrived here?" "Why?" Nie Tian was stunned. "The six spatial gaps that appeared in the Fantasy Mountains were originally created through the efforts of my tribe." Arms laughed. As soon as he said this, Nie Tian instantly thought of those evil spirits who had landed in that restricted area of ??life through meteorites from outside the territory. Those evil ghosts disappeared mysteriously afterwards. Flowing Fire, Blood Skeleton and Dark Moon seemed to have only been seen in the Fantasy Mountains. Soon after, those evil spirits reappeared in the Dark Underworld, and rushed out of the territory through the ancient galactic ship that had passed through the evil spirits and sank into the lake. In the end, he was lucky enough to seize the Wraith Pearl, but the ancient galaxy ship still sailed into the galaxy. Those evil spirits also left together. After saying this to Arms, Nie Tian felt a little cold in his heart, and realized that those six space gaps were probably really related to Xie Ming. ?? Xie Ming took the initiative to open six space gaps to attract the powerful sects from the major sects in the Land of Falling Stars. Is there another plan? "Our ancestors were originally up there." Arms pointed to the gray sky clouds above his head with a complex expression. "Those six space gaps were originally made up of us Xie Ming, as well as demons, the Nether Clan, and the Skeleton Clan. , wood tribe and foreign tribe, go to the land of falling stars to pass?. " ¡°For some reasons, our continent was broken and we were forced to move.¡± "The ancestral land is equivalent to death. We can no longer continue to breed creatures in the upper continent, and the six space gaps connecting the meteorite land have lost their function." "Later, the connection between the three space gaps sealed by the Broken Star Ancient Palace is the realm of the world where we live today." "Those three space gaps connecting our current domain boundaries have been closed for a long time after the Broken Star Ancient Palace seized the Land of the Fallen Star, and it is difficult for us to cross domains." "We thought hard and thought about using the six space gaps connecting the ancestral land to get to the land of the falling star from the broken ancestral land." "The purpose of opening those six space gaps is for us to enter later. Let you humans know and let you step into them because there are various energies of different attributes in our former ancestral land, which are more suitable for our battles." "And in the Land of Fallen Stars, after the transformation of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the energy suitable for us was forcibly transformed into the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that you humans are most used to." "Before our energy from heaven and earth penetrates into the land of the meteorite, if we force our way there, our combat effectiveness will be reduced." "But here, our combat power can really be displayed." "Those of you powerful human beings who come over will be wiped out one by one. When we find those six space gaps, we will enter the Land of Meteor from there." Arms was not in a hurry to fight, but instead seemed like a chatterbox, recounting the plans of the Xie Ming clan. Nie Tian listened carefully. The more he listened, the more frightened he became. He realized that the appearance of the six gaps in space was basically the conspiracy of these alien races. At first, he didn¡¯t understand why this powerful evil man would open up his heart and reveal this matter to him. However, after a while, he discovered that when Arms passed through the space gap, most of the wounds that opened under the armor were healed in this short period of time. This shows that Arms also has extremely powerful self-healing power of flesh and blood. He should have suffered serious injuries when he passed through the gap in space. His boastful talk may just be to buy time for him to recover from his injury. After a while, he used a sky eye scattered in the distance to see members of the Wing Clan, flapping their wings violently and quickly surrounding them. He also knew that Arms passed the Conch Cape and deliberately lowered his voice to talk to his brother Abreu. He should have secretly summoned strong foreigners to surround him silently and then kill him. ¡°You¡¯re talking all this just to recover from your injuries and wait for backup to arrive?¡± Nie Tian said suddenly. Arms laughed loudly and said: "The main reason is to stabilize the injury. In order to cross that space gap, I paid a huge price." "But now, it's almost over. Those injuries shouldn't affect me too much." "So, you can go die." While speaking, a stream of green light shook out of his body. The armor on his body, which was seriously damaged due to passing through the gap in space, became tattered, and suddenly sputtered like an exploded turtle shell. The fragments of the armor instantly caused the sound of wind and thunder, blooming with cold and sharp light. The direction in which all the armor fragments flew seemed to be guided by Arms, and the target was locked on Nie Tian. The broken armor, piece by piece, also contains the breath of unknown soul. Nie Tian looked at it intently, trying to capture the armor's precise flying trajectory with his mental consciousness, but a pain suddenly came through his mind. He was horrified. When he looked at Arms again, he saw that Arms' whole body was shrouded in layers of Qingming light. Only the prismatic crystals between his eyebrows glowed with dazzling light. When his eyes looked at the prismatic crystal, he felt dizzy, and his soul seemed to be sinking into a terrifying deep swamp. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 555 A powerful enemy! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In just an instant, the nine broken stars suspended in the sea of ??consciousness of his soul suddenly shone. The light released by the nine broken stars spilled into the sea of ??consciousness, and the abnormal soul fluctuations that made him feel dizzy and uncomfortable seemed to be suddenly soothed. He regained his clarity instantly. "Huh!" Arms exclaimed softly, looking a little surprised, "Shouldn't the human race in the Xiantian realm have not yet condensed their soul power? This guy" He seemed to be very familiar with the various cultivation conditions of the human race. He originally thought that Nie Tian would not be able to withstand his soul secret technique and would fall into a trance. Nie Tian instantly neutralized his soul secret technique, which surprised him. At this time, Nie Tian saw the fragments of armor roaring towards him with a faint green light. He snorted coldly and moved directly in front of Arms with a short distance star. The flame star is like thunder, the rainbow light bursts out, and it cuts down with a single sword. The chaotic magnetic field he brought in also instantly enveloped the evil Arms. But Arms didn¡¯t seem to feel any discomfort under the twisting force of the chaotic magnetic field. Except for his brows slightly frowning and his soul being slightly affected, everything seemed to be normal. ¡°As for the human opponents that Nie Tian encountered in the past, as long as they were covered by a chaotic magnetic field, the spiritual sea in their dantian would be in chaos, and the sea of ??soul consciousness would be distorted and stinging. But the alien race, in the chaotic magnetic field, is actually safe and sound. "when!" Arms raised his hand, his fingers suddenly turned as crystal clear as jade, and gently pressed against the fallen Yanxing blade. Lines of Qingyou blood flowed from Arms's five fingers. Xie Ming's powerful blood burst out with terrifying power, impacting the Yanxing fiercely. The flame star that suddenly fell down seemed to be chopping on gold and iron, with light sputtering. The various energies of different attributes that he poured into the Flame Star were shattered by the impact of the Qingyou blood that surged out of Arms's five fingers before they could spurt out. Arms smiled lowly, and deep in his eyes, there was a gossamer-like cyan electric light squirming. "Chichi!" Arms¡¯s other hand had its fingers spread wide and pressed toward Nie Tian¡¯s chest. A cyan light group, with electric light shining inside, suddenly exploded, and hundreds of cyan arcs suddenly flew to Nie Tian's chest and body. The cyan arc not only contains the astonishing scent of flesh and blood, but is also imprinted with Arms¡¯ soul secret method. Nie Tian's whole body was sore and weak, as if he was being restrained by a power grid. The flow of spiritual power in his body was restricted, making it difficult for him to exert its due power. Arms¡¯ palm pressed against Nie Tian¡¯s chest. Nie Tiantian felt as if he was hit by an iron mountain. His whole body was thrown up and crashed to the ground. He hurriedly stabilized his body, but still saw a green electric light, still wrapped around his body. The electric light, which contained the breath of flesh and blood and the secret technique of the soul, was frantically drilling into his flesh and blood, trying to destroy his tendons and bones. His chest also showed signs of damage when Ams pressed it. He hurriedly used the Tianmu Rebirth Technique. In the spiritual sea of ??dantian, the pure power of plants and trees was mobilized, turned into vitality and light, and escaped into the injured sternum. At the same time, his heart suddenly beat violently, and the blood in his veins seemed to be ignited and boiling. The strong breath of flesh and blood, like a volcanic eruption, swept away the cyan arc coming from Arms. A few seconds later, the flesh and blood essence that Arms applied to his body, as well as the additional soul secrets, seemed to have been blown away by the strong wind and disappeared. "you¡­¡­" Arms of the Evil Underworld Clan, his blue gem-like eyes were full of surprise and solemnity. "You were not killed by me with one blow! Aren't you a human? Why is there such strong vitality in your body! That kind of rich and violent vitality of flesh and blood is not inferior to high-level monsters like Tago. !¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he was wrapped in layers of green light curtains and flew over quickly. With fourth-level bloodline, he is much faster than spirit beasts of the same level. Almost in the blink of an eye, he was close to Nie Tian. At such a close distance, it was almost impossible for the Long Sword Flame Star to exert its true power. Nie Tian immediately put Yanxing into the storage ring, and in the small space, he and Arms fist-fighted. "Boom, boom, boom!" Every time the two people¡¯s bodies came into contact, there was a thunderous roar, likeAn ancient savage beast was biting and striking to its heart's content. Arms¡¯s fighting skills were extremely superb. From the very beginning, Nie Tian was forced to take a defensive stance, barely holding on under his violent attack. Nie Tian¡¯s spiritual power seemed to be unable to keep up with such a dizzying and rapid battle. On the contrary, it is the strong flesh and blood essence contained in his flesh, bones and organs that can be freely extended to every finger. The spiritual light curtain that he managed to condense with various spiritual powers was easily shattered by Arms' heavy rain. ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡± Nie Tian was standing still, his hands and feet were like lightning. Sometimes he clenched his fists, sometimes formed his palms, sometimes curled up, and sometimes raised his knees to strike. In his feeling, he seemed to be being bombarded by several ferocious spiritual beasts in various ways. He used his life to absorb the flesh and blood essence extracted from the bodies of those aliens, as well as his own blood energy, which was rapidly consumed with every collision. His spiritual power could not keep up with such intensive and frequent attacks, so he could only fight with the power of flesh and blood. ¡° He has always been confident in his close combat skills. Most of the human opponents he encountered in the past relied too much on spiritual weapons and various subtle spiritual techniques. This gives him a great advantage in close combat. The strength of his flesh and blood and the strength of his body often give him the upper hand in close combat. When he was still in the Nie family, he used his unparalleled brute strength to repeatedly defeat the Nie family's sons. But this Arms, who comes from the Xie Ming clan, is different from all the opponents he has encountered before. This person comes from Xie Ming, but his vitality is the only one he has seen in his life. According to his master Wu Ji, Xie Ming is not the most physically powerful Xie clan. However, it was Arms from the Evil Underworld Tribe who showed terrifying combat power after getting close to him, which already frightened him. After fighting for a while, with the rapid beating of his heart and the explosion of strong blood energy, the blood in his veins gradually boiled. ?? His continued passivity made him filled with anger. He subconsciously intensified his anger and tried his best to mobilize all kinds of spiritual power, mixed with the strong flesh and blood essence, and punched out. The punch that had taken away nearly one-third of the strength from the body suddenly hit Arms's open palm again and struck hard. ¡°Bang!¡± When the fists came into contact, Arms, who was always on the offensive, spurted out a mouthful of blood and stumbled back. The small wounds on his body that had slowly healed burst open again, and streams of blood overflowed from the small wounds. Ames¡¯ eyes once again showed surprise, ¡°Who are you?¡± After one angry punch, Nie Tian's energy and blood could not be calmed down, and his chest was clogged. He released his heavenly eye, and during this rare period of breathing, he saw many winged tribesmen flying towards him like big birds. Nie Tian took a deep look at Arms and said, "I told you, I come from the land of falling stars." "Whoops!" Before the sound completely disappeared, his trace disappeared out of thin air. Arms had a cold expression on his face. He had just taken out a new piece of exquisite armor and was about to put it on when he suddenly realized that Nie Tian was no longer in front of him. He looked up and noticed the traces of those air wing tribes, and roared: "Get out of my way! Don't delay my battle!" The prismatic crystal between his eyebrows emitted layers of soul ripples that were invisible to the naked eye, and he began to search for Nie Tian's aura. "That human boy named Nie Tian is my opponent. No one is allowed to interfere in the battle between me and him!" He yelled angrily, so that all the Yi clan members who came over did not dare to approach him. They just looked at him from a distance, as if they knew his power and noble status. Using the evil soul secret method and his bloodline talent, he seemed to be able to determine the direction in which Nie Tian was leaving after a brief investigation, and pursued him fiercely. After hearing his warning, a group of Wing Clan members who gathered did not dare to follow him and could only stop obediently. After a while, his brother Abreu and Tago also came here with Xie Ming and high-level demons. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 556 Waiting for the battle You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What's going on?" Abreu looked at the woman from the Wing Clan with a gloomy expression, "Where is my brother?" The Wing Clan woman said awkwardly: "Lord Arms, are you going to hunt down that human kid who calls himself Nie Tian?" After a pause, she added: "He does not allow us to interfere in the battle between him and that human kid." "His Royal Highness Ams regards him as a rival and is interested in him?" Tago from the demon clan was extremely shocked, "How is this possible? Are there any of those human beings who are looked down upon by His Highness Ams?" As soon as these words came out, the many evil beings and demons gathered here suddenly fell silent. Not long after, a broken teleportation array also floated over. The big man from the Gray Rock Tribe also rushed here. He only asked about Nie Tian's appearance and said, "That man was on another island. Our Gray Rock Tribe's teleportation array was destroyed by him. Even ours , and it was because of his existence that I was forced to leave.¡± Tago was shocked, "Is that that guy?" Yanshan nodded slowly with a heavy face, "It shouldn't be wrong. Only he can have such terrifying strength. He also used the human race's psychic treasure to blast through the teleportation array of our clan." "Yanshan, what do you think of him?" Tago shouted. "Very strong! Very powerful. The members of my clan were easily killed by him." Yanshan said solemnly: "Even I am no match for that person." ¡°Not even you?¡± Tago was shocked. The rest of the alien races were also shocked. In their eyes, the Gray Rock Tribe may be just a small tribe, but Yanshan is an outlier among the younger generations of the Gray Rock Tribe, with extremely strong bloodline. Even Tago and Abreu, who have not yet awakened from the most powerful bloodlines of demons and evil spirits, are not sure of defeating Yanshan. Yanshan¡¯s race may not be strong, but this Yanshan has awakened several powerful bloodline talents of the Gray Rock tribe. His combat power on this island is not inferior to Tago and Abreu. "No wonder he aroused my brother's interest." Abreu's face changed continuously. After pondering for a while, he suddenly relaxed, "Well, since this kind of character makes my brother amused, then he will definitely die! " "You also know that my eldest brother is different from me. The reason why he is not the first to come in this time is because he is awakening the core blood talent of our clan!" "He can pass through the unstable space gap, which means that the core blood talent of the elder brother is already awakening!" All the foreigners looked frightened when they heard what Abreu said. The Xie Ming tribe is an extremely powerful race, and Arms is the new generation of bloodline warriors from the Xie Ming tribe! ???????????????????????????????All the aliens here seem to recognize the terrifying strength of Arms, thinking that since he is his chosen opponent, there is absolutely no way that person can survive. "You also know my eldest brother's temper." Abreu hesitated and said fearfully: "Since he said those words, we will act according to his orders. Don't talk about you, even if I am his Brother, if you dare to disobey his orders, he will also dare to kill me." Many strong aliens couldn¡¯t help but shudder when they thought of Arms¡¯ cruel character. "Don't worry, you all know how powerful my elder brother is. Now that he has taken action, with the bloodline secret skills he has mastered, Nie Tian, ??even if he has extraordinary abilities, will never be able to escape his pursuit." Abreu chuckled, "He He can evade our search and hide his traces, but it is absolutely impossible to hide it from my brother!" The other aliens all nodded slightly, obviously they all knew about the strange and terrifying nature of Arms¡¯ bloodline and believed in his fighting power. ¡­¡­ "Whoops!" A flash of starlight flashed by, and Nie Tian used the secret method of starlight continuously to break free from the encirclement of the alien race. He appeared on the other side of the big black lake, appearing in a dense forest. The eyes of the sky are hanging high in the sky, still secretly paying attention to every move around them. Through the eyes of the sky, he also heard the conversation between Abreu, Tago and others, and actually discovered that the many aliens gathered had chosen to give up on killing him because of Ams' words. ?????????????????????????????????All the aliens seem to blindly believe in Arms's fighting power, thinking that since Arms has spread the word, he will definitely die. "Amus, the bloodline warrior of the Xie Ming clan should be similar to the genius seeds of various human clans, and should be cultivated as the future leaders of the clan." After Nie Tian settled down, a strange look appeared on his face, and he was convinced of Arms' terrifying combat power.   Ams is obviously not on the same level as the aliens he encountered before. In fact, in the previous battle between Xie Ming and him, he had not used the terrifying power of blood and soul secrets, nor had he used the artifacts of the Xie Ming clan. Arms just used explosive terrifying power and extremely exquisite combat skills to fight him in a close fight. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t forcibly unleashed a furious punch at the end of the battle, he might still have been at a disadvantage. "That style of boxing was learned from a mysterious alien place, and it is a boxing technique from the giant spirit that holds the sky. Although it is extremely violent, it is really too energy-consuming." With just one punch, nearly one-third of the various attributes of heaven and earth spiritual energy in his body, including flesh and blood essence, were consumed. After he broke through to the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, he believed that using the same angry fist would be enough to blast most of the people in the late stage of the Xiantian realm into pieces of flesh and blood. Even Guan Ye, who died in the Heavenly Palace, could not withstand the violent force of that style and would be shattered into pieces in an instant. But Arms just spit out a mouthful of blood, and the wound reopened. Not only was he not dead, but he was still able to move freely. ¡°Moreover, Arms has not fully recovered from the serious injuries he suffered when he passed through the gap in space during the fierce battle with him. Such an Arms would definitely be a bloodthirsty murderer if he broke into the island where humans were active. Apart from Dong Baijie, who he couldn't see through, and Dong Li, who had obtained the remains of the eighth-level black phoenix, he didn't know who could Can be blocked. Even Xuan Ke from the Ice Pavilion, Nie Tian felt, was no match for Arms. "Hey, I actually found it." After a while, Nie Tian noticed that Arms was actually pursuing the scent of flesh and blood left in the air, chasing him very accurately. "You still want to fight? That's fine." Nie Tian grinned, calmed down, and prepared to restore some strength to face the powerful enemy. At this time, Dong Li¡¯s thoughts came out of the message stone he kept close to his body. Dong Li hadn¡¯t received any messages from him for a long time and didn¡¯t know what happened on the island, so she was worried about him and asked about the situation. Nie Tian also realized that after killing a Wing Clan member, he did not take action continuously because he looked down on the Wing Clan's weak flesh and spirit. He did not inform Dong Li of the initial victory, so as to appease the human race on the island over there. When Arms came over, he was a little helpless due to his strong combat power, which caused him to have a long blank period without contacting Dong Li. He briefly talked to Dong Li about the situation here, and told Dong Li that there was a troublesome opponent coming from Xie Ming, and asked Dong Li and the others to continue to guard the island and wait for news about him. After that, he sat down on the spot and took out pieces of spiritual stones, preparing to quickly add some strength. Because he didn't know if there would be any strange aliens arriving nearby, he shot out the branches one by one and built a mysterious formation with him as the center. As soon as the formation was formed, he found that the power in all the vegetation within a ten-mile radius was being pulled away towards the green light curtain imprinted with mysterious tree patterns. This island is full of river plants, and the vegetation essence is also quite rich. The strange formation from the ancestral land of the Mu tribe seems to have the natural ability to absorb the essence of vegetation. The moment the formation is formed, the pure power of vegetation gathers over it. Under the green light curtain, he did not use any wood-attribute spiritual materials at all. He just refined the essence of the plants and trees, and felt refreshed. In the spiritual sea of ??Dantian, the whirlpool of vegetation is also spinning crazily, and drops of vegetation spiritual liquid gather at the bottom. He used the Heavenly Tree Rebirth Technique, and the power of the vegetation consumed was quickly replenished. With his eyes closed, he concentrated on sensing and could see that after the battle with Arms, there were small traces of damage in many parts of his body. He once again activated the Tianmu Rebirth Technique. As soon as the mysterious spell moved, within the green light curtain covering him, many mysterious tree patterns squirmed and arranged mysteriously. ??The power of the majestic sea of ??vegetation is gathered from the green light curtain through the mysterious tree patterns. The green energy that poured out was like a stream, reaching straight to his body. The broken wounds in his body from the battle with Arms were filled with bits of vibrant green light. Those green lights were like mysterious needles and threads, repairing his injuries very quickly. "The Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique can also cooperate with the formation of the Wood Clan's ancestral land!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 557 The Secret Technique of Body Refining! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian¡¯s mind was shaken. The Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique comes from the strange space where a tree of life is planted. To be precise, it comes from the giant spirit under that strange world. That mysterious space exists above the giant spirit, and the tree of life is rooted in the eyes of the giant spirit! He gathered the messy consciousness of that space, and after a long period of analysis and refining in the vortex of vegetation, he obtained the Heavenly Wood Technique. The Heavenly Wood Technique is divided into the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique and the Heavenly Wood Thorn Technique. The reason why the seventy-two branches become magical is because of the formation of the Wood Clan's ancestral land on the floating land. It is because of the natural tree patterns that the branches become weird. In the ancestral land of the Namu tribe, there are also towering ancient trees growing in the space where he obtained the Tianmu technique. There seems to be some unknown connection between the two. When he fought before, he used the Heavenly Wood Thorn Technique and used tree branches to stimulate it, which greatly increased the power of the Heavenly Wood Thorn Technique. He originally thought that those branches were only effective against the Heavenly Wood Thorn Technique. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? wasn't did not expect that when he used 72 branches to build an array and used the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique to recover from his injuries, the unique array formed by the 72 tree branches would actually play a huge role! The power of pure vegetation like a river gathered the energy of the vegetation within ten miles around and poured it into his body. He used the inner eye formed by the power of the Broken Star Soul to observe his own flesh and blood, and could see that the wounds on his flesh and blood from his battle with Arms were recovering extremely quickly. This recovery speed was so fast that it dazzled him! Within a short period of time, all his broken bones were healed. Not only that, he also noticed that the energy containing the essence of plants and trees was still pouring into his body. He continued to operate the Tianmu Rebirth Technique. Soon, he discovered that a steady stream of plant essence poured into his body and transformed into a green stream, converging towards his sternum. His sternum was the most severely damaged during the previous battle with Arms! But at this moment, the excess plant essence was injected into his sternums one by one. He stared at it with his heart and eyes, and he actually saw that the gray-white sternums under the skin gradually became crystal clear! Each sternum is not only being nourished by the essence of vegetation, but also drawing away the essence of his flesh and blood. This caused his sternum to gradually change from gray-white to turquoise, crystal clear, like those branches with mysterious tree patterns. The sternum continues to absorb his flesh and blood essence, as well as the gathered vegetation essence, and undergoes a new round of changes at a rapid rate. He felt very clearly that those sternums, due to the change in color, became like jade and jade, and were extremely strong! "Tempering the body!" Nie Tian opened his eyes suddenly, a look of horror on his face. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But the huge changes in the sternum and the wonders in the body made him suddenly understand that the tree rebirth technique could not only be used to restore injuries and treat injuries. The Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique is clearly an extremely advanced body-tempering secret technique that polishes flesh, blood, and bones! Before, because he had not made a breakthrough in his realm, or because his body had not reached the tempering threshold of the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique, the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique could only be used to heal injuries. When his realm broke through to the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, this body seemed to have changed after absorbing a huge amount of flesh and blood essence recently. This resulted in his physical body finally being able to accept the tempering of the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique! "It turns out to be the secret method of body tempering!" Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, then overjoyed. He hurriedly concentrated on mobilizing the energy contained in his own flesh and blood, blending it with the rich and pure essence of vegetation, and using the secret method of the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique to temper the bones. Soon, he discovered that several of the bones that had cracks in his earlier battle with Arms were particularly favored by the Tianmu Rebirth Technique. The tempering power formed by the Tianmu Rebirth Technique seems to be dissatisfied with his fragile bones. After they were broken and cracked, they took special care of them and insisted on undergoing a new round of refining, thus continuously injecting strength. His sternum and several bones in his vest were all cracked due to the battle with Arms, and they were forced in by two kinds of continuous vitality energy. ¡°This tempering of the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique is also thanks to Arms¡¯ powerful combat power, and also¡­the magic of those seventy-two branches!¡±   Nie Tianming realized this in his heart and continued to temper it. He found that when the broken bones were condensed again and transformed into a green crystal form, the effect was much weaker. "Broken and then established! Only by shattering the bones can the Tianmu Rebirth Technique play a greater role!" "The existence of Arms and the heavy blow to my bones aroused Tianmu's rebirth technique to be dissatisfied with my weak body, forcing me to use the strong flesh and blood essence and the power of vegetation to conduct a new round of refining!" Not long after coming to this conclusion, Nie Tianjian continued to temper. After the effect was not so obvious, a cruel look appeared on his face. "Amus! You are strong enough and should be a whetstone for me to temper my body!" With this thought in mind, he put away the seventy-two branches, stood up, and waited for Arms' arrival. This time, not only did he not hide his aura with his life, but he also deliberately bloomed with vigorous vitality. Sure enough, Arms came looking for him not long after. "Don't run away?" Arms walked out leisurely, the prism-shaped crystal between his eyebrows reflecting on Nie Tian. Nie Tian looked directly at him and saw his own figure, the prismatic crystal appearing between his eyebrows. When he saw his own figure, he had the feeling that Arms was firmly locked on him, and no matter where he went, Arms could find him. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t mobilize your clan members to join forces to surround and kill me, why should I run away?¡± Nie Tian snorted. "I have my own conceit. In my eyes, those who enter this place are either like my incompetent brother who has not awakened the core bloodline talent, or they are like a rock mountain. Because the race is weak, even if the core bloodline is awakened, they are vulnerable. ." Ams frowned, "Guys like that are just small characters who can't get on the stage. Why do I, Ams, need their help?" "good!" Nie Tian grinned, without calling out the Flame Star or taking out any artifacts, he was in front of Ams in an instant. Arms was obviously stunned for a moment. After suffering a loss from the angry fist, he was planning to use his newly awakened core bloodline to summon the underworld weapon. But when he saw that Nie Tian, ??a human who had not taken out anything, still wanted to fight him personally, he suddenly changed his mind. "That punch of yours! It's so powerful, I want to learn from you!" The exquisite armor on Arms was actually put away by him again. When Nie Tian appeared, he took action boldly. In an instant, he and Nie Tian collided again. This area suddenly erupted with terrifying power waves, like two ancient ferocious beasts, fighting with passion. History repeats itself again! Arms used his superb combat skills to instantly gain the upper hand, and continued to bombard Nie Tian with a rain-like offensive. The only difference from the last time was that Nie Tian did not take too many defensive measures this time. He was not afraid of death, exchanging injuries for injuries. He ignored Arms's heavy blows and bombarded him crazily. "A human race! How dare he engage in this kind of hand-to-hand combat with me? Doesn't he know that the flesh and blood of the human race is at the bottom of all races?" "How can the resilience of human flesh and blood compare to ours?" Arms screamed in his heart, angered by Nie Tian's arrogance. He dared to cross the unstable space gap. In addition to possessing a unique armor, he also relied on his super self-healing power. Not long after he passed through the gap in space, all the wounds on his body were healed. He absolutely does not believe that a mere human can recover faster from flesh and blood injuries than he does! After half a fierce battle, many bones on Nie Tian's body showed cracks again after being bombarded by him, and his combat power was seriously reduced. But Nie Tian was surprised to find that after his first battle with Arms, his crystal bones were broken and tempered by the Tianmu Rebirth Technique. However, when he was hit hard by Arms this time, he was actually unharmed! ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to come and find me to fight again!¡± Having achieved his goal, Nie Tian laughed provocatively, ignoring the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, and suddenly disappeared with the stars. After Nie Tian left, Arms knelt on one knee. The wounds on his body, which had finally recovered, burst open again and were bleeding. He stared in the direction Nie Tian was leaving, suddenly took out a red heart, chewed it into pieces and swallowed it. "Nie Tian!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 558 Crystal Bone! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the next two days, Arms and Nie Tian fought six times in a row! Every time he fought, Arms felt that Nie Tian had been severely injured, and thought that Nie Tian would never be able to fight again unless he died. But Nie Tian often used strange escape methods to escape when he was seriously injured. When he found Nie Tian, ??most of his injuries had recovered, and he had the strength to fight him again! During the subsequent battle, Arms actually had a terrible feeling. It seemed that Nie Tian was deliberately guiding him and causing himself to be seriously injured. Even though he is as powerful as Arms, he is still bruised and bruised after every battle. He had to rely on the heart of the spirit beast, swallow it directly, and use the surging vitality in the heart of the spirit beast to help himself recover. The more he fought, the more frightened he became. In the following few battles, Nie Tian's originally superficial and crude combat skills seemed to have been gradually polished to become sharper through fierce battles with him. Not only that, the human body that Nie Tian had repeatedly injured seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. In his opinion, the human race is almost the weakest among all advanced life races. ??Almost the vast majority of strong human beings also focus on the condensation of the spiritual sea in the Dantian and the strengthening of the soul, and rarely focus on the tempering of the body. This is because the foundation of the human race is too weak and they are not born with strong blood. Even if you want to refine your body like them, it will be difficult to reach their height. But this Nie Tian¡¯s flesh and blood body was so strong that it was almost inhuman, and his terrifying resilience frightened him even more. He had to go through the heart of the spiritual beast and swallow them one by one before he could barely recover his severely injured body. He often hasn¡¯t waited for his injuries to fully recover. Once he stabilizes, he will start chasing Nie Tian again. The interval between each battle is only two or three hours at most. But Nie Tian would happen to have a vitality as strong as the sea in the next battle, and the bones shattered by him would become stronger and stronger. Arms also gradually realized that Nie Tian's sternum, which was shattered by him during his first battle, was actually unharmed when he hit him hard from behind. He slowly paid attention to this abnormality, and then discovered that all of Nie Tian's bones that were shattered by his heavy blows seemed to have undergone transformation. "Who is this person? Could it be that he did everything on purpose, using me as a whetstone to temper his body?" Arms swallowed another heart of a fourth-level spirit beast, circulated the power of blood, and mobilized the vitality contained in the heart of the spirit beast to the wound site. His open wounds quickly recovered when filled with the huge flesh and blood essence. "There is only the last spirit beast heart left that can help me recover from physical injuries in a short time. If I still can't defeat Nie Tian in the following battles, I'll be in trouble." He frowned secretly. ¡­¡­ A place of ancient trees and verdant trees. ??The green smoke that can be seen with the naked eye is pulled and condensed by a dark green light curtain, converging into streams and falling towards Nie Tian. Under the green light curtain, Nie Tian's face was peaceful, with a happy smile on his lips. The skin under his clothes exudes a faint green light, and those lights originate from the bones under the skin! "Crystal Bone!" He peered with his mind's eye and could see that every bone in his body was transformed into green crystal blocks, blooming with misty precious light. Even his thin hand bones and foot bones were tempered by the Tianmu Rebirth Technique and became crystal clear due to deliberate cracking. "The bones are condensed into crystals, crystal bones. Is this the real magical effect of the Tianmu Rebirth Technique?" "Crystal bone should be just a certain stage of the Tianmu Rebirth Technique, right? After this crystal bone, will there be new changes in the body refining arcana of the Tianmu Rebirth Technique?" "I have practiced hard for many years and have never given up on tempering my body. A lot of the flesh and blood essence I absorbed in the past few years has been integrated into my bones and internal organs." "After trying so hard, it seemed that when I first obtained the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique, I was unable to truly refine it." "The threshold for refining the body of the Tianmu Rebirth Technique is a bit too high, right?" "So far, with the help of the ams, the magic of the seventy-two branches, and the rich vegetation essence of this place, it seems that we have just completed the first body refining stage of the Tianmu Rebirth Technique - Crystal Bones." Thinking like this, Nie Tian released his Sky Eye and smelled traces of Arms again. "here we go again¡­¡­" Nie Tian laughed dumbly.He quietly stood up and put away the crystal branches arranged in an array. By this time, he no longer disliked Arms. It was because of this powerful alien that he was able to bring out his potential and make the Tianmu Rebirth Technique show his true colors. He also helped him refine his body again and again and complete the Tianmu Rebirth Technique. The first stage of refining the wood rebirth technique. Now that the crystal bone is complete, the flesh and blood essence he absorbed from killing a dozen aliens before was also mixed with the power of vegetation, and was all used up when refining the crystal bone. In his feeling, the flesh and blood essence that can be used in his body is much weaker than before. But this flesh and blood body, even if it does not use flesh and blood essence, just relies on the brute strength and solidity of the limbs, it no longer seems to be afraid of Arms' close combat. ¡°Moreover, through several battles with Arms, his combat skills have improved significantly. He suddenly took out the Flame Star, holding a knife in one hand and clasping the fingers of the other hand together. "Crack!" He waved the flame star, without injecting any kind of spiritual power, and chopped it down with one stroke. With the sharp flame star, the blade easily broke through the flesh and blood of the fingers, but when it cut into the joints of the hand bones, it felt like cutting into gold and iron, and there was a crisp sound of "dang". Yan Xing¡¯s knife could only cut through the flesh, but could not break a small hand bone at all! Looking at it carefully, he found that there was not even a crack in the hand bone. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Although he did not add extra spiritual power to this sword, with the sharpness of Yanxing and his own brute force, an ordinary human qigong practitioner would be afraid of being struck by the sword if he did not use the spiritual power to come out. In half. Even a powerful spiritual beast would probably be injured under this sword. "But the crystal bones he had just tempered were intact under the power of the sword. Pulling out Yanxing's blade from the flesh and blood, he once again used the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique to heal it with the spirit of the grass and trees in the spiritual sea. The split wound on the finger was surrounded by green light and healed quickly as before. The smile on Nie Tian¡¯s face became more and more cheerful, and he said with a smile: "If Ams is still so stupid and insists on fighting me personally, then he will have no choice but to die." He suddenly released a surge of vitality. In Arms's perception, he was like a roaring beast in the dense forest, waiting for the prey to arrive with its fangs and claws. "It's different! It's completely different! This feeling" Arms, who was chasing after him, used the bloodline secret method to examine it briefly, and then there was a huge earthquake and he murmured. Soon after, Arms arrived with a bang. Nie Tianchang laughed and was in front of Arms in an instant. The two of them immediately started fighting fiercely like many times before. However, this time Arms clearly felt that the fist he struck on Nie Tian's body, the overwhelming force of the explosion, did not shatter even one of Nie Tian's bones! On the other hand, Nie Tian, ??with every move he made, even the force of his little finger could leave deep marks on his body. "Chi!" Nie Tian moved his fingers and tore off a piece of bloody flesh from Arms' shoulder. This is something Nie Tian has never done before. Arms, who had fought fiercely with Nie Tian several times, felt fear for the first time. He chose to stay away for the first time, and no longer dared to bite and fight with Nie Tian like two savage beasts. "How can this human race become so strong with its flesh and blood body? The terrifying self-healing power and the toughness of the body are comparable to the demon immortal body of the demon clan! The bones of the skeleton clan are indestructible!" Arms pulled away and retreated, looking at Nie Tian with a horrified expression. The prismatic crystal between his eyebrows reflected Nie Tian's figure, standing proudly, with green light blooming from his body, and his spirit was flying, like a demon or a god. "Are you really a human race?" Nie Tian nodded, grinning, "Nie Tian, ??a human race, comes from the land of falling stars." Arms's face was deep, "Nie Tian, ??don't be complacent! We, the Evil Underworld Clan, are actually not famous for our strong flesh and blood bodies! Among the various tribes, the blood and body are fused, and the strongest ones are the demons and the skeleton tribe! At their core After the bloodline is awakened, the indestructible body of demons and bones formed is the indestructible physical body." "Although you are powerful, the strength of your body should still be far inferior to that of the demon's immortal body and the skeleton's indestructible body." "My Xie Ming tribe, with a strong body, can only be regarded as middle-class among all tribes, not in the first step." "The strength of our clan and the mystery of our bloodline are closely related to our souls." "Now! Let me show you how powerful I Ams is!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 559 Soul-Burning Blood Curse! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian actually knew that in the battle between him and Arms these past few days, neither of them had tried their best. He did not use the Flame Star, summoned the Flame Dragon Armor, nor used the Heavenly Wood Thorn Technique or any other exquisite spiritual techniques. Similarly, Arms has never displayed the secret soul technique that the Evil Underworld Tribe is proficient in, and the secret of blood has never been revealed. The battles between the two people in the past few days have been indiscriminate bombardment with the power of flesh and blood, and they have resolved their disputes in the most brutal and violent way. Ames has always been confident in himself, feeling that with their alien's powerful body, they can surely defeat him. After his body was tempered by the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique and formed into crystal bones, Arms realized that the power of flesh and blood alone could no longer suppress him. He finally gave up this primitive and crude way of fighting, and wanted to show the evil bloodline that the Evil Underworld tribe relies on to rise from all tribes. A piece of exquisite battle armor seems to be born from Arms's body. The numerous intricate patterns imprinted on the armor seem to be connected with the blood of Arms' veins. As soon as the armor suddenly appeared, the flesh and blood aura in Arms' body seemed to suddenly surge. At the same time, Ames¡¯s two eyes, as well as the prismatic crystal between his eyebrows, suddenly erupted with a mesmerizing green light. Three clusters of light, only about the size of a thumb, flew directly out from the prismatic crystals in Arms's eye pupils and the center of his eyebrows. Arms slapped his chest, opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. That mouthful of blood was like a blood clot crystal, instantly divided into three drops, each injected with three clusters of cyan light. Immediately, the three drops of blood burned, and the three clusters of cyan light also transformed into three cyan will-o'-the-wisps. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????: A gloomy and cold breath of spiritual sea came from the will-o'-the-wisp. It swayed and flew towards him. "Secret Bloodline Technique! Soul-Burning Blood Curse!" Arms suddenly shouted. Three groups of burning blue will-o'-the-wisps, like the evil eyes of a ghost, drifted with an unpredictable trajectory, gradually approaching Nie Tian. A strong sense of crisis came to mind. Nie Tian's expression changed and he tried to sense it with his spiritual consciousness. "Chichi!" When the spiritual consciousness he released touched the three green will-o'-the-wisps, it was instantly ignited. Nie Tian felt a pain in his mind, and immediately realized that the spiritual consciousness he had released disappeared completely like ice and snow melted by the flames. "What can humans who have not broken through to the mortal realm and refined their soul power do to resist my soul-burning blood curse?" Ames¡¯s eyes were full of ridicule. His eyes and the prismatic crystal simultaneously reflected Nie Tian¡¯s figure. At this moment, Nie Tian suddenly had the feeling that no matter how he tried to escape, as long as he was still within Arms' line of sight and could be seen by Arms, he would not be able to escape the pursuit of the three green will-o'-the-wisps. He looked extremely solemn as he kept waving the flame star and quietly creating a chaotic magnetic field. The sky is full of sword light, mixed with the sound of wind and thunder, like tearing the world apart, surrounding the three burning blue will-o'-the-wisps, tearing them apart layer by layer. However, the cyan will-o'-the-wisp that was torn into pieces by numerous swords was still burning vigorously and was not affected at all. "My bloodline from the Evil Underworld Tribe can be perfectly integrated with the soul secret method. Unless you condense soul power or are proficient in thunder and lightning, you will never be able to break my soul-burning blood curse!" Arms smiled ferociously and looked at Nie Tian coldly. Waiting for him to be hit by three blue will-o'-the-wisps, he seemed to have seen Nie Tian's sea of ??soul consciousness being broken by the soul-burning blood curse and turning into a sea of ??burning fire until he was about to die. All Nie Tian's memories, thoughts, and soul were burned away. "The Evil Clan!" After all kinds of power released by the Flame Star failed to affect the three blue will-o'-the-wisps, Nie Tian finally realized how terrifying Ams's soul-burning blood curse was using his blood to fuse his soul. Arms integrates his blood into his soul, and the blood secret method formed is different from conventional energy. This is a real soul skill! Ams is not a human race, and does not need to be like a human race. Only when he breaks through to the mortal realm can he develop soul power. The Xieming clan¡¯s souls have been extremely powerful since they were born. As their bloodline grows and transforms, they can draw on the power of their souls with the help of their bloodline talents to create terrifying secret techniques. This is the ability of the Xie Ming clan to stand at the forefront of hundreds of clans! "Soul battle! In addition to thunder and lightning, only the same soul secret method can compete with it!" The power of Yanxing could not break the three green will-o'-the-wisps, so Nie TianIt suddenly became clear that pure spiritual power and the power of flesh and blood could never break the soul-burning blood curse. He stared intently at the three burning will-o¡¯-the-wisps, his mental thoughts converging towards the sea of ??soul consciousness, looking at the nine broken stars. "Huhuhu!" The fluttering soul-burning blood curse finally slowly approached him. The three green will-o'-the-wisps, within the chaotic magnetic field he released, were only slightly askew at first, but they quickly stabilized. "Soul Blade!" At this moment, Nie Tian suddenly closed his eyes and forcibly gathered the star soul power from the nine broken stars, condensing it with his mind and transforming it into a light blade. That light blade is completely invisible to ordinary people unless it also possesses soul power. He was in the circular ribbon, beheading the strong man in the Ghost Mansion, and the one who caused the many evil spirits in the Remnant Soul Banner to die was this soul blade that was forged with the power of the broken star soul! The long and narrow Soul Blade chopped down, and three burning blue will-o'-the-wisps were bombarded by the Soul Blade one after another! ??The little bits of light invisible to the naked eye suddenly burst out from the soul blade and the soul-burning blood curse. In Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness sea, the nine broken stars suddenly became bright and dazzling. The soul blade that can kill the soul body was shattered inch by inch, but the three burning blue will-o'-the-wisps also exploded in an instant. Nie Tian and Arms snorted almost at the same time, their faces turning pale. He took a closer look and saw the nine broken stars in the sea of ??soul consciousness. The light was slightly dim, and even the size of the broken stars had shrunk slightly. This is a sign that Broken Star¡¯s soul power is being consumed a lot! "It turns out that he is the inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" Arms screamed, blood overflowing from his eyes, looking terrifying. Almost instantly, he recognized Nie Tian's true identity, and suddenly thought of the news from the demons and the Evil Underworld tribe that the three space gaps in the Land of Fallen Stars were sealed. Judging from the news from within the clan, there is indeed one person in the Land of Falling Stars who has received the complete inheritance of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Even the disappearance of the Ghost Pearl in their clan seems to have an inexplicable relationship with the inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. But according to the news within the clan, the guy who got the Broken Star inheritance is still very weak. He originally thought that when the powerful members of their clan gathered and arrived at the Huankong Mountains, they would be able to easily find the still weak inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Temple and kill him directly through the strong members of the clan's induction of the Wraith Pearl. He never expected that not only did the inheritor come in, but he was also right in front of him! "It turns out it's you! It turns out you are the inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" Arms ignored the blood in the corners of his eyes and glared at Nie Tian. "No wonder, no wonder you can resist my soul-burning blood curse. You are actually one of them The heir of!" At this time, he suddenly took out the conch horn, and a wisp of soul flew into it. Nie Tian, ??who used his soul blade to smash the soul-burning blood curse, took a closer look and found that the nine broken stars in the sea of ??soul consciousness were still shining. In his mind, the fantasy of mountains of corpses and seas of blood and thousands of roaring ghosts with remnant souls also emerged. He knew that a little bit of the remaining energy from the soul-burning blood curse fell into the sea of ????his soul consciousness, causing such a strange scene. But under the illumination of the nine broken stars, the images that continued to emerge were quickly fragmented, and the remaining energy that had penetrated into the soul-burning blood curse was quickly wiped away. But he still noticed that Arms took out the conch horn and passed the message. He communicated with his eyes and observed secretly, and saw signs that many strong aliens were gathering here. "Aren't you ready to fight to the end? Arms, why did you start calling for help? You don't seem so confident anymore?" Nie Tian sneered. "Because you are the inheritor of the ancient Broken Star Temple, and you are powerful enough to be qualified to be truly valued by us." Arms had a hint of awe in his eyes, "Since you have received the complete inheritance, then you are one of their chosen ones. Children of the Stars! You haven¡¯t left the Land of the Falling Stars yet, so you may not know what the Children of the Stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace actually mean, but we do!¡± "The Broken Star Ancient Palace will select from among you the future Lord of the Stars!" "Every child of the stars is worth killing with all our strength, no matter how high the price is!" "Nie Tian! You are so stupid. You are only in the Xiantian realm and have not yet broken through to the mortal realm. I'm afraid you haven't even refined all the Broken Star Marks. You don't know what you are shouldering. You don't know what the Broken Star Ancient Palace has for you. What high expectations, you don¡¯t know your own importance! How dare you come here regardless of life or death!" "Killing you, the son of the stars, may be more heartbreaking for the Broken Star Ancient Palace than losing the land of a falling star!" "Since you are the son of the stars chosen by the Broken Star Ancient Palace, you are worthy of our encirclement and killing!" "Abreu, all of you, get here!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)How dare you come here regardless of life or death! " "Killing you, the son of the stars, may be more heartbreaking for the Broken Star Ancient Palace than losing the land of a falling star!" "Since you are the son of the stars chosen by the Broken Star Ancient Palace, you are worthy of our encirclement and killing!" "Abreu, all of you, get here!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 560 Son of the Stars! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Abreu put down the conch horn and looked at Tago and Yanshan with a heavy expression, "My elder brother summoned us over." The many foreigners gathered here were all surprised. Apparently, they did not expect that Arms would take the initiative to greet everyone. The woman from the Wing Clan frowned and said: "Before His Highness Arms left, he specifically told us not to disturb his battle with that human race. With His Highness's strength, could it be that he had not killed that despicable man in two days? The human race?" "Isn't it possible?" Tago from the demon tribe was also confused, "His Highness is stronger than any of us. That human kid can evade our search, but it should be difficult for him to escape His Highness's soul search, right?" "According to my elder brother, that human race should be the inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace." Abreu shouted loudly. "The Broken Star Ancient Palace!" ¡°He is actually the inheritor of Broken Star Ancient Palace!¡± "Didn't those human races come from the Land of Falling Stars? The Land of Falling Stars has long been abandoned by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. There are no people from the Broken Star Ancient Palace operating in that remote world. How could they recruit disciples in the Land of Falling Stars?" A group of foreigners were all talking and talking about it. "Have you forgotten that the three space gaps that our clan used to go to the Land of Falling Stars have all been blocked?" Tago seemed to suddenly react and said: "The ones who suppressed those three space gaps were originally left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace! After the three space gaps opened, it was banned again, it must be the method of Broken Star Ancient Palace!" "The Broken Star Ancient Palace!" Rock from the Gray Rock Clan said in shock: "This is the oldest and most powerful sect of the human race. In the depths of the vast sea of ????stars, there are behemoths. For thousands of years, the human race has been able to rise, relying on It¡¯s the Broken Star Ancient Palace and those ancient sects!¡± "Every inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace possesses terrifying strength. Since that kid is the inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, it's no wonder that even His Highness Arms cannot be killed in a short time." The name of the Broken Star Ancient Palace shook the galaxy and intimidated thousands of foreign races. Anyone who knows the foreign race of Broken Star Ancient Palace will understand what this ancient sect means. "He is not an ordinary inheritor." Abru's mouth was full of bitterness. "How can an ordinary disciple of the Broken Star Ancient Palace be valued so much by my elder brother? With my elder brother's strength and pride, even if he meets those Broken Star The disciples of the ancient palace will not ask for help from us." "He is?" Tago said in surprise. "A child of the stars chosen by the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" Abreu growled. "Child of the Stars!" "He is actually the Son of the Stars chosen by the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" "How is this possible? How could the Star Sons selected by the Broken Star Ancient Palace appear in the Land of Falling Stars? Every Star Son of the Broken Star Ancient Palace has immeasurable resources. Now those few Star Sons who are shaking the galaxy have their names There are several, even more than a dozen realms and worlds!¡± "The weakest realm in their hands is no worse than the Land of Falling Stars!" "The Land of Fallen Stars, at the beginning, was just a pasture for our various tribes! It was used to cultivate spiritual beasts, low-level demons and underworld beasts. The resources of the world are limited, and the energy is extremely thin!" "Only small families like us would be interested in a place like this. The truly powerful and ancient families of our tribes simply look down on the Land of the Fallen Star!" "Why would a son of the stars appear in a place where even a powerful person from the realm was not born?" As long as they know the Broken Star Ancient Palace and understand what the Son of the Stars means, all the strong aliens have changed their expressions, and they all find it incredible. Their respective families have been fighting against the human race in extraterrestrial galaxies for a long time. But the opponents their families faced were only second-rate or even third-rate Qi Refiner sects from the human race. Like the Broken Star Ancient Palace, which brought the entire human race to the pinnacle of the galaxy, and made the human race proud and fearless of the challenges of thousands of races, the terrifying sect was an existence that their small families could only look up to. "In the Broken Star Ancient Palace, any known son of the stars has many realms and worlds under his name, and thousands of strong men under his command. Any child of the stars, if they are willing, can uproot their family. ??????????? Even without the Sons of Stars taking action themselves, the sects and forces that rely on the Sons of Stars alone are enough to wipe out their families. "That human race, named Nie Tian, ??currently only has Xiantian realm cultivation. He should have just been recognized by the Broken Star Ancient Palace." AhBlue took a deep breath and said: "He is a new son of the stars. Due to his lack of realm, he may not have returned to the Broken Star Ancient Palace and has not refined the three Broken Star Marks. He does not even know who he is or who he is. Noble status.¡± "When he enters the mortal realm, he should be able to find the things prepared for him by the Broken Star Ancient Palace in the Land of Falling Stars, and be able to cross the galaxy and return to the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "He is still in the growth stage and has not become truly powerful. Naturally, he cannot compare with those Children of the Stars who are already famous in the galaxy for the time being." "This is our chance! If we can kill him, a child of the stars, our family may truly enter the eyes of those ancient families, be given endless resources, and even be given several realms. It¡¯s possible!¡± "A mere land of falling stars is simply not worth the value of a child of the stars!" "My elder brother saw this and called on everyone to work together to kill him. What do you say?" After hearing what he said, Tago, Rock, and the woman from the Wing Tribe all breathed rapidly, and their eyes shone with excitement. "It seems that you are all interested." Abreu nodded and said: "Theron of the You clan has ignored our actions since entering this place. Regardless of the human woman, he only wants to collect enough Material, the human race on another island, he didn¡¯t take it seriously at all.¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯ll give him a surprise!¡± He immediately took out the conch horn, communicated with his soul, briefly explained the situation, and immediately led Tago, Rock and others to the direction given by Arms. In the poisonous swamp, the You clan members, covered in thick green smoke, suddenly let out a scream. All the scattered You clan members gathered from all directions and said in the foreign language: "Lord Theron, why are you in such a hurry to summon us?" "A child of the stars from the Broken Star Ancient Palace has appeared on our island!" Theron said excitedly. "What? The Children of the Stars from the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" "What should we do? The Children of the Stars are here, let alone us. I am afraid that none of the powerful men of all races who enter this place will ever get out alive!" "Lord Theron! Let's escape back to our domain quickly." "Those space gaps on the black lakes can connect our domain. Once exposed and the Son of the Star passes by, our domain world and all the families will probably be destroyed by the Son of the Star!" "It's over! Everyone is going to die. Why did the Son of the Star from the Broken Star Ancient Palace come to this place?" Every member of the You tribe who heard about the Son of the Star was in great fear and panic. They didn¡¯t even have the thought of resisting, and they were all in despair. "Damn!" Theron glared at them ferociously, "A bunch of trash! Those Children of the Stars are not the ones you know! If those Children of the Stars really came, would I still talk nonsense to you? Don't I know? , if those children of the stars really arrive, what kind of destruction will happen?" "Lord Theron, what's going on?" "This is a new son of the stars! He should have just received the ancient inheritance of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and he is still only in the innate realm! He may not even know who he is or his identity, and he has not returned to the Broken Star Ancient Palace yet!" Long hated the steel and roared: "For us, this is a huge opportunity! As long as we kill him and bring his body back, our branch of the You clan will immediately become famous within the clan!" "No matter how weak he is, he is still a child of the stars!" Theron yelled crazily. "Ah, it turned out to be the newly born Sons of the Stars! Not those Sons of the Stars who shocked thousands of stars, suppressed many ancient families, and left them breathless!" "Even if he is the son of the stars, he is still in the innate realm at present. If we kill him, we will stand up!" "The Land of the Falling Star is just a remote small domain, and all the ancient families don't pay attention to it. The importance of this son of the stars exceeds the entire Land of the Falling Star!" "Kill! Kill him. If we can bring back the body of the Son of the Star, we can even abandon the Land of the Falling Star!" Everyone who came here was boiled, and the fanatic flames were burning in their eyes. At this moment, what heaven and earth treasures and meteorites are left behind by them. They only have children of stars in their eyes! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 561 If you are not allowed to leave, then I will stay. You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Child of the Stars!" Nie Tian was shocked, and immediately looked at Arms blankly, with a look of astonishment on his face. According to Arms, the title and meaning of Son of the Stars, in the eyes of those alien races, is actually as good as the Land of Falling Stars! How can this be? Although he knows the power of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and knows that the palace of the Broken Star Ancient Palace is located deep in the vast galaxy, I am afraid it is still prosperous to this day. But just a child of the stars, how come he is more important than the Land of Falling Stars in the eyes of Arms? "Boy, you don't know what the Son of the Stars means. That's because your current realm is not enough, and the Broken Star Mark you got must not have been truly refined." Arms' face was full of awe, "If you can live Go out, one day break through to the mortal realm, and refine a Broken Star Seal, maybe you will be able to understand what the Son of the Star in the Broken Star Ancient Palace represents in the depths of the galaxy." "It's a pity that you probably won't have the chance to leave. Your life is about to come to an end!" With that said, Arms spat out a mouthful of blood again, and three more balls of cyan light flew out from the prismatic crystals in his eyes and eyebrows. The blood settles into the cyan light, suddenly burns, and transforms into a soul-burning blood curse again! Unlike before, the three soul-burning blood curses this time only flashed for a moment and then disappeared quickly. Before Nie Tian could figure out Arms¡¯ intention, the three closest eyes to him were suddenly hit by the Soul-Burning Blood Curse. He instantly lost contact with the three Heavenly Eyes. But he felt that the three soul-burning blood curses released by Arms did not disappear because of the shattering of the Sky Eyes, but continued to look for the other Sky Eyes. "Knowing that you are the Son of the Stars from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, I naturally understand what you are releasing outside." Arms' face was cold, "Only the Son of the Stars can condense in the innate realm, in the sea of ??soul consciousness. Soul crystals one by one! This is the core inheritance of Broken Star Ancient Palace, and one of the foundations on which Son of Stars relies on its strength!" "Puffy!" When Arms spoke, several other heavenly eyes were immediately shattered, apparently found by the soul-burning blood curse. Suddenly, Nie Tian could no longer use his Sky Eye to reflect the nearby scenes in his mind one by one, and lost his grasp and control of the situation. He also understood that before too long, Aburu and other foreign races would gather together and surround him. The Arms in front of him is already extremely powerful. When many aliens arrive one by one, he may not be a match with his current combat power. "I won't let you escape this time!" Arms smiled ferociously, "Kill you and bring your body back to our clan. Our lineage will surely shine brightly in the Evil Underworld clan! Just a remote person How can the value of the Land of Falling Stars be compared to that of the Children of the Stars!" "Bloodline - Dark Soul Realm!" The prismatic crystal between Ames' eyebrows suddenly became dazzling with blue light. Drops of blood flew into the blue light and transformed into blood mist, forming a wonderful forbidden barrier. The restrictive barrier covered the sky in all directions in a very short period of time. In Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, the sky and the earth within a radius of five miles suddenly became dark and irrelevant. The terrifying feeling of that suppressing heaven and earth and restricting the world overflowed in his heart. With a cold snort, he suddenly activated the power of the stars and used the short-distance star twinkling. ¡°Bang!¡± His body hit hard against an invisible barrier, and his soul suddenly felt cramped. This kind of colic is the feeling that flesh and blood and soul are about to be peeled off, and it is so painful that it is too painful to live. Half of his body clearly penetrated the barrier, but because of the severe pain in his soul, he had to retreat back into the barrier. The Dark Soul Realm formed by Arms seems to be able to block the cross-realm of souls. If he dares to forcefully rush out, his soul will be intercepted and retained by the Dark Soul Realm, and his soul will be directly separated from his flesh and blood! With his current state, he is still far from the level where soul and flesh and blood are separated. Once the soul and body are separated, the result will be death. What's more, as a member of the Evil Clan, Arms can perfectly integrate various bloodline secrets and souls. Don¡¯t say that he can¡¯t separate his soul and flesh. Even if he can, once his soul is separated from his flesh and blood and exposed naked in front of Arms, the undefended soul will be easily killed by Arms. Fighting the pain in his soul, Nie Tian was forced to stay. At this time, he had faintly heard the excited roar coming from the distance. He immediately understood that those who received the message from ArmsThe alien races from all sides are gathering like a tide. Those roars were full of excitement and ecstasy, as if they had discovered a treasure. "Is it because of my status as a child of the stars?" Looking at the invisible barrier, his face was cold, and he condensed the soul power of nine broken stars into his eyes. In the depths of his pupils, little stars flickered suddenly, and the previously invisible layer of the dark soul world suddenly appeared. It was a thin layer of dark gray enchantment, with sporadic blood light in it, like tiny insects fluttering on the enchantment, forming the secret blood spell of the Evil Underworld Clan. "If you break through to the mortal realm and the sea of ??soul consciousness undergoes transformation, my dark barrier may not be able to trap you or stop your Xingshuo." Arms walked forward step by step, not in a hurry, "But you just It¡¯s just that for you who are innate and in the innate realm, it¡¯s almost impossible for you to keep your soul and flesh and blood consistent and escape from the dark enchantment!¡± "Nie Tian! You, the newborn son of the stars, just stay in my dark soul world and become a bargaining chip for our shining evil clan!" "You don't want me to leave?" Nie Tian chuckled, "Can you really keep me?" Emerald green branches suddenly flew out of his storage ring, scattered in a specific direction, and penetrated into the hard earth. "Half of those branches are in the dark soul world, and the other half flew directly outside. Nie Tian has already felt that the dark soul world released by Arms can only isolate the soul from crossing the realm. It is not impossible for the body to be forcibly impacted. However, once the soul and flesh are separated, they will become Arms's target. In his current state, he cannot separate the soul and flesh for the time being. But the dark barrier has no obstacles at all to the artifacts! Seventy-two branches, half on the outside and half on the inside, were instantly assembled into a formation to protect the Mu Clan's ancestral land. As soon as the formation was formed, a dark green light curtain opened like a giant umbrella, covering the area. In the dark green light curtain, many mysterious tree patterns are wandering, like the roar of the soul of the great master of the Wood Clan, like the roar of the blood of the top strongman of the Wood Clan. The dark green light curtain generated from the formation immediately collided with the dark barrier. When the dark barrier formed by Arms hit the dark green light barrier, it was simply vulnerable and suddenly exploded. Nie Tian stood outside the dark green light curtain. If he wanted to leave at this time, he only needed to collect the branches and release Xingshuo again. But he didn't do that. He took out the message stone and said softly: "There is no need to stick to it, you can come across the sea! Those alien races are not as powerful as imagined. I can kill some of them, and leave the rest to you. !¡± When he didn't use the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique to condense the crystal bones, he didn't have such confidence, but when he fought with Arms repeatedly and forced Arms to use the soul-burning blood curse and the dark barrier, they couldn't trap him. , on the contrary, it boosted his confidence and made him feel that these alien races that once dominated the land of the meteor were not invincible. Arms should still be the strongest among those alien races. Even this powerful alien race does not seem to be that powerful. He feels that when the geniuses from all the human races gather together and add his personal combat power, he will definitely have a chance of winning! "This, this is" Arms turned pale in horror, blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, his pupils bulged, and he looked extremely miserable. Since the dark soul world that he established with his core blood and the secret method of running souls was directly torn apart by the dark green light curtain, he suffered an instant backlash. At this moment, he was first beaten to flesh and blood by Nie Tian, ??and then chopped into pieces by the soul blade. After three more soul-burning blood curses were formed, and he was torn into pieces in the dark soul world, in fact, both his body and soul had suffered varying degrees of injuries. Looking at the slightly familiar dark green light curtain and the mysterious tree patterns swimming in it, he seemed to recognize the origin of the formation. "Since you don't want me to leave, then I will stay!" Nie Tian smiled solemnly, clearly feeling the pure essence of the vegetation nearby being drawn by the formation and gathering crazily. As a spell caster, he took a few steps back, entered under the dark green light curtain, and began to accept the thick and pure plant essence. During his battle with Arms, the energy of the vegetation was condensed at an unimaginable speed. The lake of spiritual liquid under the whirlpool of vegetation condensed little by little with spiritual liquid from the vegetation. Even the fatigue caused by fighting Arms in his body was swept away in an instant. "Brother!" "Your Highness Arms!" Abreu and Tago finally arrived at this time and screamed. Arms¡¯s face looked terrifying at the moment, and the corners of his mouth were full of blood. It was clear that he had excessively consumed the power of his bloodline and the secret technique of his soul. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; Abreu and Tago finally arrived at this time and screamed. Arms¡¯s face looked terrifying at the moment, and the corners of his mouth were full of blood. It was clear that he had excessively consumed the power of his bloodline and the secret technique of his soul. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 562 Save? Still not saving? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The island where all the sects of the human race are located. By the seaside, thick stone pillars rise from the ground. Each stone pillar is carved with strange beasts, plants, and formations, and contains a lot of spiritual power. The ground was dug into ravines, and the bottom was covered with spiritual stones, which were combined into different formations. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth in this area has also been drawn together, allowing the genius seeds of various sects to speed up their cultivation. Dong Li put down the message stone in her hand, frowned slightly, and suddenly shouted. Su Lin, Yang Kan, Yu Yang, Liao Yan and others all naturally gathered together. "Nie Tian just sent a message, asking us to set off directly to that island to kill the aliens." Dong Li's beautiful eyes sparkled, and she said with high fighting spirit: "He said that the aliens over there are not as powerful as we thought. . He alone can deal with at least one-third of the aliens, or even more!" "As long as we cooperate with him, we can defeat those alien races and seize ownership of the island." Xuan Ke from the Ice Pavilion had a look on his face and immediately ordered his fellow disciples. The eyes of Yin Zong, Yang Zong and everyone in Baizhan Territory also lit up, and they wanted to act on the words. "Wait a minute!" Su Lindai frowned and said worriedly: "Why did Nie Tian suddenly change his mind? Wasn't his original plan for us to station here and wait for the arrival of those foreign races?" She pointed to the defense circle that all parties had worked hard to build layer by layer, and said: "Here we have used the scarce spiritual materials, and the various magic formations we have finally formed are prepared for those alien races. Give up here and go to that one Isn¡¯t it too unwise to fight on the island?¡± Yang Kan of the Flame Temple sneered, "Didn't that guy say that he could kill half of the aliens with his own strength?" Liu Jian from the Ghost Mansion smiled low and said in a sinister tone: "What is going on over there? We must not act rashly until we understand the situation and movements over there." "I suggest taking a look at the exact movements over there." Yu Yang said solemnly. The message Dong Li received was that Nie Tian asked him to mobilize all parties, and he didn¡¯t know the situation on the island. Hearing this, she hesitated for a moment and suddenly looked at Xuan Ke. Without saying a word, Xuan Ke took out the strange crystal block and put it down. Dong Li immediately placed the message stone on the crystal and told Nie Tian to pass on the scene there. After a while, each genius saw a clear picture from the cold crystal. Nie Tian stood on a dark green light curtain with a stern look on his face, waiting solemnly. There are dozens of alien races scattered around. The alien races are located in various directions, gradually forming an encirclement. Every alien race was excited and excited, and their eyes glowed with bloodthirsty and crazy light, as if they had finally caught their prey and were about to seize the victory. The screen only lasted for five seconds before suddenly disappearing. "Nie Tian is surrounded by layers of people. He should know that he will definitely die. He is asking for help from us!" Liu Jian screamed and said in fear: "The number of those alien races clearly exceeds ours! Now he is being How can we survive if we are surrounded?¡± Yang Kan snorted, "Nie Tian is going to die. He knows he is invincible and hopes we can go over and save him." "Save him?" Liao Yan's tone was cold, a sarcastic smile emerged from the corner of his mouth, he shook his head and said disdainfully: "If we do as he wishes, abandon the layers of defense circles here and rush to that island, I'm afraid we will Like him, he was beheaded by many foreigners. Does this Nie Tian think we are fools?" Tiangong Su Lin pondered for a few seconds, and then said: "It is really unwise to fight with foreign races on that island where foreign races gather. In my opinion, we should station here, take advantage of the formation, and wait for those foreign races to come over on their own initiative. .¡± Yang Kan, Liu Jian, Yu Yang, Liao Yan and others all agreed. After Dong Li saw the real scene, she was also secretly frightened and worried about Nie Tian's situation. When she found out that all parties in the Heavenly Palace saw Nie Tian's predicament and were not prepared to go through it, she felt irritated. She thought for a moment, looked at Xuanzang, Ye Qin, Chen Hao and others, and said, "What do you say?" Xuan Ke from the Ice Pavilion was the first to express his stance, "We are at Nie Tian's disposal!" Ye Qin and Chen Hao did not speak, but nodded firmly with firm expressions. "The Baizhan Territory will naturally live and die with Nie Tian." Dong Baijie looked as usual, smiled slightly, and turned to look at the Cao family, the Gu family, the Shuiyue Merchant Guild, and the Danlou people. Cao Qiushui, Qian Xin and Qin Yan nodded one after another.   Gu Haofeng hesitated for a moment. Seeing that all parties agreed, he could only nod helplessly and said softly: "Agree." "Then let's go!" Dong Li glared at Su Lin and others, and said angrily: "I hope you won't regret it!" "Stupid woman!" Yang Kan snorted coldly, "You, Dong Li, have always been smart, but you didn't expect that you would get carried away when you were involved in the affairs of men and women. You are just looking for death, do you still want to drag us with you? We Regret? It should be you who regret it!" "Women, just can't be emotional. Once you are emotional, your IQ will drop." Liu Jian shook his head, "A woman who is originally so smart can't escape this law. Whoever wants to die, go with them, we Anyway, don¡¯t get involved.¡± "Okay! Just stay here!" Dong Li gritted his teeth secretly, summoned Hongdian, waved his hand, and several Dong family disciples and Dong Baijie flew up. "Walk!" Xuan Ke, Ye Qin, and Chen Hao each released their flying spiritual weapons and arranged for their fellow sects to move in. Soon, Baizhanyu, Yin Sect, Yang Sect and Hanbing Pavilion, who had formed a small alliance, roared out on flying spiritual weapons and flew towards the island. "It's like moths flying into the flame, seeking death!" Liao Yan spat and said harshly: "If they want to die, let them go. Everyone, continue to hold on and let them fight to the death with the aliens. Maybe, wait. When the aliens arrived, most of them were damaged, so we might be able to win easily." When he said this, everyone stayed behind with peace of mind. Nie Tian and those other parties were obviously abandoned by them, thinking that they could not escape the killings of the aliens, and they might never see them again. ¡­¡­ "Give me the heart of a level four spirit beast!" Arms wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and coldly stretched out his hand towards Abreu. Abreu was stunned, "Brother, where are your hearts?" The corner of Arms's mouth twitched and he said angrily: "Use them all!" Abreu was shocked. He glanced at Nie Tian, ??his face changed slightly, and he hurriedly handed a bloody heart to Arms. Arms grabbed it and without looking at it, he stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it a few times, swallowed it in one gulp, and said in a cold voice: "I need some time to recover from my injuries first. You trash, kill me immediately." Kill him!" "Your Highness Arms, even youwere seriously injured?" Tago from the Demon Clan looked shocked, "Is he really that powerful?" "He is the Son of the Stars from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, what do you think?" Arms was furious. "Child of the Stars!" Tago looked in awe, looking at Nie Tian who was still under the dark green light curtain, his color suddenly changed, and he shouted: "That's it?" "The ancient formation of the Wood Clan that protects their ancestral land!" Yan Shan of the Gray Rock Clan finally saw the mystery and shouted: "How could that ancient formation of the Wood Clan fall into his hands? That ancient formation is from the Wood Clan. Several of our great masters have imprinted the mysterious tree pattern of the ancient tree of life and refined it with blood essence. Why can he use it?" "Who knows!" Arms looked impatient. At this moment, Nie Tian, ??who was hiding under the dark green light curtain, stepped out in one step, raised his head and roared. He pulled the sky with both hands, as if he wanted to grasp the sky in his hands and pull it down. Deep in the sky, the strong spiritual energy of heaven and earth, mixed with the tearing power in the thick gray fog, followed the guidance of his secret method, and a spiritual ball was formed in an instant. The aura ball the size of a watermelon is dark gray and gloomy, and terrifying waves emerge from it that shake the bloodlines of all races. "Whoops!" The spiritual ball suddenly fell towards the gathering place of the Gray Rock tribe and exploded instantly. An explosive force that tore apart the Nine Heavens Galaxy and shattered the realm suddenly erupted. The three members of the Gray Rock Tribe were all submerged in the gray stream of light from the exploding spiritual sphere. The Gray Rock Tribe, who had a strong body and a body as solid as iron stone, let out a shrill scream. Everyone took a closer look and saw three members of the Gray Rock Tribe. Their skin and flesh were torn, and their faces and bodies were stained with blood. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 563: Massacre You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nie Tian!" Yanshan was furious and immediately used his bloodline talent. The ground under his feet "cracked", and the rocks buried deep in the ground suddenly flew into the sky as if they were grabbed by the giant hands of the gods. The next moment, dozens of huge rocks, controlled by his blood, bombarded Nie Tian. "Xingshuo!" Nie Tian¡¯s figure moved, and he immediately disappeared from the rock bombing area, and appeared directly next to the three severely injured Gray Rock tribesmen. The flame star bloomed with a dazzling brilliance, and the stars in it shone brightly, like the most dazzling stars in the depths of a distant galaxy. They were dragged here, releasing the eternal light of the stars. Three members of the Gray Rock Tribe were blasted to death by the spiritual sphere, and their bodies were severely torn apart by the force of the tearing force, and the bright starlight escaped into their bodies. The gray stone tribe is only weaker than the demons and the bone tribe. When the rock body is rushed into the body by the bright starlight, it breaks into pieces like porcelain blooming from the inside. Pieces of flesh and blood shot out from their bodies, and the blood dyed the land red. "He can actually gather the tearing energy formed by the mixture of various races in our upper continent!" Abreu was shocked and said: "I noticed that it takes time for him to gather strength. Don't give him time to prepare or charge him. Intermission!" The members of the Wing Tribe waved their long wings and flew toward Nie Tian one after another. Tago from the demon tribe roared loudly and began to use the bloodline secret method. The remaining Black Scale clan members were scattered and cooperated in taking action. ??The lights of blood, like bloodthirsty spiritual snakes, like long lightning bolts, are all rushing towards Nie Tian. People from all ethnic groups either used bloodline secrets or summoned artifacts, and they all came at them head-on. Nie Tian, ??who was standing next to the three Gray Rock Tribe corpses, put his hands together, and the broken pieces of flesh and blood from the Gray Rock Tribe people gathered into a pile of flesh and blood, floating on his chest. Paths of flesh and blood essence instantly escaped into the pile of flesh and blood, performing life-draining techniques. The flesh and blood of the three Gray Stone Clan members that had just been exploded still contained a lot of flesh and blood vitality. They were rapidly plundered, turning the flesh and blood essence from their bodies into refined and strong ones. In an instant, those flesh and blood essences were absorbed into Nie Tian¡¯s body again. He clearly sensed that the flesh and blood energy he had lost due to the battle with Arms was being replenished extremely quickly. But just as he absorbed the essence of flesh and blood, his pupils suddenly stung, and even his blood and energy were greatly sluggish. Even his skin and flesh felt as if they were penetrated by needles, and his mind was spinning. He immediately saw that many bloodline lights, such as lightning and bloody streams, were all flying towards him. The things that caused his own abnormality were caused by those alien races. Different types of bloodline talents and secret techniques affected his body and soul. "Xingshuo!" An instant later, he disappeared on the spot. "Boom, boom, boom! Bang, bang, bang!" The moment he disappeared, the place where he stood before was shrouded in bloody light. The terrifying energy that bloomed from it seemed to be able to destroy even mortals with one blow. The land that was bombarded by a spiritual ball originally collapsed several meters, but now it sank another ten meters to the ground. A huge pit appeared. There were hundreds of holes in the pit. The holes reached tens of meters underground. Each hole was glowing with cyan, black and gray-white blood. Nie Tian suddenly appeared next to a Blackscale clansman, waved the flame star again, and took a look at the giant pit. Even he secretly changed his color when he looked at the light of blood that penetrated the earth for dozens of meters. "If he tried to be brave and didn't leave with Xingshuo before, but was bombarded by the bloodline secrets of many foreign races, I'm afraid even the crystal bones would be exploded. The power of dozens of alien races attacking at the same time is earth-shattering and can kill anyone in the mortal realm! "Pfft!" The Flame Star pierced the heart of a Blackscale clansman, and a ray of flesh and blood essence escaped into it, and he once again activated the life drain. When the Black Scale clan member was pierced through the heart by him, he felt that the flesh, blood, and essence he had accumulated throughout his life were being wildly drained away by the water pump, and then he died suddenly. The flame star was still inserted into the heart of the Black Scale tribesman. Nie Tian smiled solemnly and looked at the many alien tribes who had lost their target and were looking around. While using life drain, he said: "Do you really think that with more people, you can surround me?" ?Sometimes, quantity isn¡¯t everything.¡± "He is the son of the stars, even if you are only in the Xiantian realm, you can still use Xing Shuo from the Broken Star Ancient Palace! Arms roared loudly, "A bunch of trash!" If you want to kill him, you must prevent him from using the Xing Shuo secret method of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, or keep up with his speed! " The Broken Star Ancient Palace can dominate the galaxy, compete with the powerful clans outside the territory, and suppress the vast world, which naturally has its own uniqueness. " Various secret techniques are what enable the Broken Star Ancient Palace to soar across the sea of ??stars. Xingshuo is also an extremely famous secret technique for Broken Stars. Although it does not have the power to travel through space, the effects it can achieve are not far behind. Nie Tian activated the power of the stars to move across the sky, making it impossible for the alien races to form an encirclement. Every time after the star flashes, Nie Tian can break away from the encirclement of the aliens, suddenly appear in front of one or two aliens, and kill him in an instant. In just half a quarter of an hour, he used this method to kill several more members of the Black Scales and Gray Rock Tribes. Arms's roar and the shaking spiritual energy of the world were in chaos. The strong men of all races knew clearly that they had to stop Xingshuo's performance in order to surround Nie Tian, ??but there was no way. Nie Tian laughed wildly, like a bloodthirsty beast, appearing among the sheep and killing them. The various spiritual powers in his body, including the power of the stars, are rapidly depleting. But every alien he killed would also be secretly drained of life by him, extracting part of their flesh, blood, and essence. The members of the Gray Rock Clan and the Black Scale Clan have strong qi and blood. Although the flesh and blood essence he extracted lasted only a short time, he still gained a lot. But he still felt a little regretful, because he couldn't stay in one place for a long time, and the life absorption he released couldn't absorb all the flesh, flesh, and essence of the dead. He could only get one third at most, and he had to use it again. Xingshuo moved away to avoid being surrounded by those bloodline secrets. Even so, he continued to kill several aliens, but more than half of the various spiritual powers of different attributes in his body were consumed. Especially the power of the stars, due to the continuous use of Xingshuo, almost two-thirds are consumed. He was a little impatient and looked at the ancient wooden formation formed by seventy-two branches from time to time. The direction of the battle gradually shifted to the vicinity of the formation. He secretly thought that when the power of the stars was exhausted and it was difficult to use Xingshuo anymore, he would be unable to get out. He would use the star stone to restore it and wait for the arrival of the geniuses of each sect. He was anxious, and the aliens headed by Arms were even more impatient than him. Ams summoned strong men from all races, but not only did he not be able to kill Nie Tian in a short time as he wished, but he also suffered heavy losses. In a very short period of time, more than a dozen aliens were killed by Nie Tian with Xing Shuo, but Nie Tian did not show signs of fatigue, which shocked Arms. "Where's the You clan! Why hasn't that bastard Theron arrived yet?" Arms shouted. "You Clan! Yes! You Clan should be able to control him!" "Theron!" The Gray Rock Tribe and the Black Scale Tribe, who suffered the heaviest losses, raised their heads and howled angrily, shouting Theron's name. "Here it comes!" A gloomy voice finally came from a distance under the shouts of everyone. Theron, the leader of the You tribe, arrived first and stood among the powerful alien tribes. "How could this happen?" Theron only took one look at the situation, and then his expression changed, "You guys worked together, it's just that you didn't kill this despicable human kid, but so many people died? What are you doing?" "Theron! Hurry up and use the secret method of the You clan's bloodline to surround this man!" Abreu stared at him, "He is the son of the stars, and he can use the Xing Shuo of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. We can't catch him!" "So that's how it is." Theron suddenly understood, "Get out of my way. Just give this son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace to us, the You Clan! If he dies in our hands, his body will belong to us. You Clan!¡± Clusters of green smoke spread out from Theron's body. The green smoke was like the most poisonous miasma in the depths of a swamp, with bits of Theron's blood inside. The green smoke continued to spread, spreading to the space where Nie Tian was, flooding that area. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 564: Another opportunity You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as Theron began to use his bloodline talent, these foreign tribesmen dispersed spontaneously, and no one dared to enter the green smoke area. ?????????????????????????????????????????All the aliens, including Arms, are quickly retreating. After dozens of seconds, the sky and the earth within a three-mile radius were shrouded in green smoke, and Theron's secret blood technique was quietly activated. Nie Tian, ??who was also covered by the green smoke, felt sore all over his body when he was in it. "Huh!" He took a closer look and saw the body wrapped in green smoke. The flesh and blood seemed to be corroded, and the strong vitality of the flesh and blood was slowly passing away. The moving distance of short-distance Xingshuo is limited, and his area is completely shrouded. It may take about three Xingshuo to escape the diffuse range of the green smoke. "Whoosh!" After three star flashes, he really left the area covered by the green smoke, but Theron of the You clan sneered low and changed the bloodline secret method again. The green smoke that originally covered the area where he was standing, like a fast cloud, soon filled up again, covering him once again. "It's a bit troublesome." Nie Tian frowned slightly, not expecting Theron of the You tribe to be able to cover him again so quickly with the green smoke formed by his bloodline talent. In the green smoke, his flesh and blood were corroded by the poison, and the essence of his flesh and blood was lost very quickly. The power of the stars in his body is limited, and if he uses it a few more times, it will probably be exhausted. Once the power of the stars is lost, he will no longer have the ability to teleport over short distances. As long as he steps out of the formation, he will be surrounded by many alien races. "One-on-one, one-on-two, he can still handle it with ease, but if he becomes a target and is bombarded by dozens of aliens, he has no confidence that he will survive. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The combined attack of those alien races is still fresh in my memory, that kind of terrifying power was enough to kill a strong human being in the mortal realm. He suddenly looked at the formation formed by seventy-two branches, and thought to himself, should he enter it first and wait for the geniuses of each clan to arrive before continuing? Just as he was thinking about it, the following members of the You clan also arrived one after another. There are more than a dozen new members of the You Clan, and each of them is surrounded by a strong poisonous mist and has a fierce gaze. "Lord Theron!" They were all shocked when their leader showed off the bloodline talents of the You clan. "Stop being so nagging, give me your bloodline talents and give me a helping hand to expand that area three times more!" Theron shouted. The new members of the You clan, after hearing what he said, did not hesitate to use their bloodline talents. Clusters of thick green smoke, mixed with purple, black, and gray-white poisonous smoke, were violently injected into the area created by Theron. The range of the green poisonous smoke has indeed expanded to about three times. Not only that, the You clan members who came later also took out various containers containing the poisonous clouds of the swamp, and sprinkled the sour and poisonous juice in the containers into the area covered by the poisonous smoke. The sour and poisonous juice they collected seemed to echo their blood. When it fell into that space, it actually floated in the air drop by drop. In Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, the space he was in was like a downpour, suddenly frozen in time. In the void, the rain curtain falls, and drops of sour and poisonous juices of various colors shine with crystal light, standing still in the air, looking extremely wonderful. "Chichi!" Where Nie Tian stood, after the acidic juice appeared, he quickly gathered the spiritual power of flames and vegetation to form a light curtain. He tried to resist with a light curtain. But the acidic juice collected by the You clan was extremely poisonous. When it came into contact with the spiritual light curtain he released, even the light curtain was corroding rapidly. Nie Tian¡¯s spiritual power was consumed at a very fast speed, and his expression changed again. Not only him, but even the strong men from all tribes looked horrified when they saw the newly arrived members of the You tribe not only releasing their bloodline secrets, but also spilling the sour and poisonous juice they had worked so hard to collect. Those strong foreigners obviously knew the horror of the talent of the You clan bloodline. They were still some distance away from Nie Tian's area, but they were still retreating subconsciously. It seemed that they all felt terrified, fearing that Nie Tian would move to their side and bring the poisonous mist and acid poisonous juice with him. Nie Tian suddenly realized that because of his momentary hesitation, he had been completely submerged in the poisonous mist.?? Because the scope of the poisonous mist has expanded, he wants to continue to use Xingshuo to move to the ancient wooden formation he formed, which will take at least six or seven times. His star power may not be able to support his six or seven consecutive star flashes. "You guys, get in!" Theron ordered again. After receiving the order, more than a dozen You clan members sneered and suddenly rushed into the place of poisonous mist and smoke. For other races, the deadly smoke and acidic juice will not only have no effect on the You clan members, but also seem to enhance their combat power. Nie Tian saw that the flesh and blood of those You clan members who stepped into this place were bathed in the poisonous mist, and their momentum increased instead of decreasing. After their arrival, every drop of the sour and poisonous juice that was originally motionless seemed to be pulled by their blood. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? After being suddenly startled, he no longer dared to stay where he was, nor did he fly away with stars. He just activated an endless stream of flesh and blood power, moving at high speeds in the thick poisonous mist. As long as he continues to move, the poisonous juices that have been adjusted will not be able to target him. The spiritual power light curtain he released also weakened its consumption speed. "More than a dozen You clan members" When Nie Tian moved, he kept getting closer to the ancient formation he had formed, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. At this moment, there was no longer a large amount of acidic juice being thrown at him alone, but the green smoke still penetrated and "crackled" corroded the spiritual light screen he released. His spiritual power is indeed flowing away, but it is still within a bearable range. Because the You clan formed a poisonous smoke coverage area, many foreigners did not dare to go deep, so the opponents in front of him actually only had a dozen You clan members left. These dozen You Clan members also released their bloodline secrets, secretly mobilizing the direction of the poisonous mist to follow him. After pondering secretly for a while, he grinned and suddenly stared at a You clan member, approaching him suddenly. The Flame Star bursts out with splendid brilliance, spiritual power, the power of vegetation, and the power of flames. After being strengthened and stimulated by the array inside the Flame Star, it condenses into a terrifying sword light. "Bloodline! Miasma Cloud Shield!" The You clan member gave a low drink, and suddenly gathered the nearby smoke and drops of acidic juice, adding the power of his own blood to form a green light shield. Within the light shield, bits and pieces of blood shone, and a pungent sour smell flowed out. "Chi!" The sword shined like a god's blade, striking at the miasma cloud shield. The green shield, as thin as a cicada's wing, was torn apart by the sword shine, and the flame star fell down. He held Yanxing's hand tightly and frantically gathered the power of flesh and blood to increase Yanxing's strength. "Crack!" The body of the You clan member was directly cut into two pieces by the heavy power of Yan Xing, which was as heavy as a mountain or a sea. "Huh?" Nie Tian was just stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized that the physical strength of the You tribe was inferior to that of the demons and the Gray Rock tribe, even the Xie Ming. The You Clan's physique is only slightly stronger than that of the Wing Clan, but not as good as that of the Black Scale Clan. "Same as the Wing Clan, if flesh and blood are not strong enough, then they shouldn't be good at close combat." Thinking like this, Nie Tian's confidence suddenly increased, he laughed, and suddenly appeared in front of another You Clan member. He punched the man in the head. "Peng!" The condensed shield of the You clan was also shattered by a single blow, and Nie Tian's mighty fist struck down like a hammer. "Crack!" The sound of bones exploding came from the man¡¯s skull, and a wisp of plant essence poured into Nie Tian¡¯s fingertips immediately penetrated it. "Tianmu Thorn Technique!" The essence of vegetation escapes into the body of the man, and immediately pulls away the vitality of flesh and blood, producing a young sapling, and stabs it to death with a branch. "As long as they can withstand the smoke and acidic juice, these You clans don't seem to be that scary." Nie Tian came to his senses, quietly approached the formation, and continued to kill again. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 569 Goodbye Pei Qiqi You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wisps of flesh and blood and essence were pulled out from the pile of corpses. The corpses of many alien races quickly became shriveled like deflated balloons. The reason why Nie Tian did not participate in the pursuit of the aliens was because he was reluctant to part with the rich vitality in their bodies. Those vitalities were of great benefit to the tempering of his body. Most of the people he killed were Black Scale Tribe, Gray Rock Tribe and demons. The flesh and blood essence contained in each corpse was comparable to a fourth-level spiritual beast. Even though the corpses were in pieces, some cut into two pieces by the flame stars, they still had considerable strength of flesh and blood. The essence of flesh and blood flew into his body bit by bit, turning into red light spots and scattered on his limbs and bones. A strong smell of blood, with an astonishing momentum, gradually emerged from his body. At this time, he was not in a hurry to use the Heavenly Tree Rebirth Technique, because there was no vegetation nearby, and his seventy-two branches could not be used anymore. He planned to store it first and refine it slowly, and was not in a hurry to put it into operation immediately. With the Flame Dragon Armor still on his body, he secretly communicated with the weapon soul and could vaguely sense the information revealed by the weapon soul. After the Ancient Wood Derivative Formation is broken, he can still kill everyone, relying on the power of the Flame Dragon Armor's blood core itself. The blazing flame energy in the blood core helped him resist the bombardment of aliens and enhanced the power of the flame star, making him able to handle it with ease and become almost invincible. However, every time one point of inflammatory energy in the blood core is consumed, one point is lost. In just a moment, a lot of the violent inflammatory energy in the blood core was lost. Regular fire-attributed spiritual stones are not effective in restoring the flame energy of the Flame Dragon Armor. Only fire treasures such as earth fire essence and earth fire crystal thread can help the rapid recovery of the Flame Dragon Armor. He did not continue the pursuit because he knew that after this battle, his various spiritual powers were greatly exhausted. If he really wants to continue attacking the alien race, he will inevitably lose the inflammatory energy in his blood core again. Once the flame energy in the blood core is consumed to a certain extent, the Flame Dragon Armor will fall into silence again. This place is very dangerous, and the powerful aliens with higher bloodlines have not yet appeared. If the Flame Dragon Armor can still be used freely, he may be able to use the power of the Flame Dragon Armor artifact to fight against the fifth-level aliens, and maybe he can avoid this kind of people. The powerful alien race is chasing after them. But without the Flame Dragon Armor, he loses this trump card, so if he can use it, he won¡¯t use it. Just when he was using his life force to extract the remaining blood from the pile of corpses bit by bit, a beautiful figure quietly appeared. When the beautiful figure did not show up, he felt nothing, and his spiritual consciousness did not smell any life or soul movement. He suddenly changed color, and when he saw the true appearance of that beautiful figure, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Senior Sister Pei, you're fine." Pei Qiqi is still cold and arrogant, like an isolated snow lotus on the mountainside of the icy peak, as cold and arrogant as frost, unsmiling. "I've been here a long time ago." Pei Qiqi walked over and stopped in front of him. In her cold crystal eyes, there were tiny spaces of light and shadow, "Those foreign races are all attracted to you. Right?" Nie Tian grinned, indescribably free and easy, "That's right. When I first arrived on the island, I knew from the mouths of the demons and Xie Ming that they were searching for you. I killed a few aliens and lured them away. . Later, I became the target of those alien races, and they turned to besiege me." "Fortunately, these alien races are not particularly powerful." "It's not that the aliens are weak, it's that you are stronger." Pei Qiqi rolled her eyes at him and said, "Thanks for coming here, otherwise I wouldn't have recovered so easily. After I arrived here, I encountered these aliens, and conflicts immediately broke out. Even I, faced with the siege of demons and evil spirits, was injured and forced to cower." "Without your presence, I would still be in trouble." At this time, Nie Tian removed all the flesh, blood, and essence from the pile of corpses. He took back his hand, looked at Pei Qiqi with concern, and said, "Senior Sister Pei, do you want me to help you heal?" "Forget it for now." Pei Qiqi shook her head, "I can see that you have suffered a lot. You also need time, and you need to concentrate your strength and energy to recover. Let's wait until you fully recover." To heal Pei Qiqi¡¯s injuries, he needs to use the Heavenly Tree Rebirth Technique, which requires a huge amount of vegetation power. At this time, after repeated battles, there was indeed not much spiritual energy left in the spiritual sea of ??the Dantian. Because of the ancient woodThe formation can no longer be used here, and he can't even use the formation. After thinking about it carefully, he nodded slightly and said with a smile: "There is really no rush. Anyway, those alien races have withdrawn from the island, and only us humans are left here. When I find another place with lush vegetation and regain my strength, it won¡¯t be too late to help you heal.¡± "I don't really want to see the others." Pei Qiqi frowned. The other people she mentioned were all the human race members except Nie Tian. "Why?" Nie Tian asked in surprise. "I just don't want to see you." Pei Qiqi didn't want to explain, and suddenly stretched out her hand to Nie Tian and said, "Those noble aliens also have space rings to store spiritual materials and elixirs. You can bring them to me and I will help you crack their space rings." ban." "The space ring that the aliens call is exactly the same as the storage ring that our human race calls. They are basically the same object, just with different names." "But their method of refining the space ring is still a little different from the storage ring made by the human race. You probably won't be able to crack it." At this time, Nie Tian also noticed that there were sporadic lights shining in the pile of corpses he had gathered. Those sporadic flashes of luster are the artifacts called space rings by the aliens, coming from the more powerful aliens he killed. Nie Tian nodded, squatted down, picked up the space rings one by one, and handed them to Pei Qiqi. After Pei Qiqi took the space ring, a space blade bloomed from her fingertips, seeming to pierce into the ring, instantly breaking the seal. Not long after, the space rings were all broken by Pei Qiqi, and they were returned to him, saying: "Inside are the elixirs and herbs collected by the aliens here, as well as the spiritual beasts they have reserved to restore their bloodline. The heart, plus some strange things from their various tribes, you can look back and take your time." After putting all the space rings into the bag on his waist, Nie Tian smiled and thanked them. After a pause, he suddenly remembered something and said, "By the way, Senior Sister Pei, we have all landed on another island, why are you here?" "That" Pei Qiqi hesitated for a moment, but did not explain the reason after all, but said: "Nie Tian, ??please pay attention, try to stay on this island, or the island you came from. On these two islands, only the human race People in the Xiantian realm and aliens with fourth-level bloodline can reach it.¡± ¡°If you exceed this limit, you will be excluded and unable to enter.¡± "As long as we don't go out, even if there are fifth-level and sixth-level foreign experts, they probably won't be able to come." "Remember!" Nie Tian wanted to ask why, but he saw Pei Qiqi suddenly sneaking away again, and only lost one sentence, "I am on this island and will come to find you again." Not long after she left, Nie Tian noticed Qin Yan from Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce and returned dejectedly. Nie Tian then understood that it was because Pei Qiqi noticed Qin Yan's return that she hurriedly left. Qin Yan is obviously one of the people she least wants to see. "Those damn aliens were running away so fast that they couldn't catch up." Qin Yan looked annoyed. When she saw Nie Tian, ??she said with complicated eyes: "You guys are really aliens. I thought you Killed many alien races, these alien races should not be particularly powerful, I didn¡¯t expect" There was fear on her face. When she led the people from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce to pursue the Black Scale clan, a Black Scale clan member was enraged and turned around to attack, almost causing the tragic death of one of their companions. She immediately realized that these alien races gathered on the island were not good at all, which was completely different from what they thought. The fact that Nie Tian was able to kill so many powerful aliens by himself only shows that Nie Tian is too strong, not that the aliens are weak. Not long after, Feng Ying from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce also returned with a lingering fear on her face. Feng Ying looked at Nie Tian, ??her eyes seemed to be filled with little stars, and her face was full of admiration, "Brother Nie, you are really powerful, you have killed so many strong aliens. Without you, we people would be here." An island might be killed by aliens." Qin Yan also nodded slightly, "That girl Lili is really lucky." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 570 Confess your heart You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian remained silent. Qin Yan looked at him with meaningful eyes, with envy and a hint of extravagant hope. "What would happen if it was me, not Dong Li, who met him first?" Qin Yan was thinking a lot, a blush appeared on her cheeks, and her beautiful eyes showed a strange light. "It's a pity that I was unlucky and didn't take a step ahead of Dong Li and met this guy, otherwise" The pursuers of the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce returned one after another, but they all found nothing and were in despair. Soon after, people from the Gu family and the Cao family, including Danlou, also returned one after another. Each of them frowned, and it seemed that they had not killed the foreigners. When Xuan Ke returned, holding a bundle of herbs in his hand, he finally felt a little more excited. "I only killed one member of the Gray Rock Tribe and got these Green Spirit Grasses from him." Xuan Ke took a deep look at Nie Tian and said, "Having never fought against those alien tribes, I really don't know what Brother Nie has. How strong." The other disciples of the Ice Pavilion also nodded slightly, with awe on their faces. Wang Rong and Luo Xue were secretly glad that their leader Xuan Ke had a good eye for people. If Xuanzang hadn¡¯t stopped them repeatedly and told them not to provoke Nie Tian, ??they would have been on the opposite side of Nie Tian. Just now, when they were chasing the Gray Rock tribe, they felt the power of these alien tribes. The Gray Rock Clan is not yet the Demon, Evil Clan, or Nether Clan, it is just a weaker race. Nie Tian was alone on this island where alien races were rampant, killing many alien races in succession. How amazing must this man's combat power be? When they thought of this, they all felt that Xuan Ke¡¯s judgment was too wise. If they really offended Nie Tian, ??with the strength of their Ice Pavilion, they might have wiped out most of it by Nie Tian alone. Gu Haofeng of the Gu family, including everyone in the Gu family, remained silent and never said a word again. After a while, the Yin Zong, Yang Zong, Dong family and others also returned one after another. Only Dong Li and Dong Baijie killed several members of the Wing Clan and the Xie Ming Clan, and gained something. But everyone who came back had solemn expressions, as if they all realized the horror of the alien race. At the beginning, when they learned that Nie Tian had killed dozens of aliens in a row, although they were impressed by Nie Tian's strength, they also felt that those aliens were not as scary as the legends. Only when they really take action and face the strangeness of the alien bloodline can they deeply understand the power of the alien race. And Nie Tian, ??faced with the siege of many alien races, not only remained unharmed, but also killed many people one after another. The shock this brought to them simply overturned their cognition. A mere Xiantian Realm person of the same level, who is only in the middle stage of the Xiantian Realm, is actually able to overwhelm a foreign race and obtain such fruitful results! "Why didn't people from the Tiangong, Yanshen Temple, Leishan Tianyan Sect, and Voodoo Sect come here?" Nie Tian suddenly frowned. Yin Zong Ye Qin sneered, his mouth full of ridicule, "They all think that you will definitely die. They think that abandoning all the defenses and coming to save your life is simply asking for death. So, they parted ways with us and chose to stick to that area. You can¡¯t hide in a place you think is safe.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nie Tian smiled and then said, ¡°Since I didn¡¯t come before, I won¡¯t come here again.¡± "What?" Cao Qiushui was stunned. "After months of searching, the island we came from has no secrets left." Nie Tian looked leisurely, "On the contrary, here, it has not been overly explored by the aliens, and there should be a lot of spiritual materials left behind. You can search for it. Those who come to this island can search in different areas, and whoever gets it will get it." As soon as this statement came out, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. Indeed, as Nie Tian said, there has been no recent discovery from their previous island. The last strange item is the remains of the eighth-level black phoenix obtained by Dong Li. That island, in their eyes, is actually worthless and not worth staying anymore. The island occupied by the aliens became a new pasture after the aliens were forced to evacuate, allowing them to once again explore spiritual materials and elixirs. "You allocate areas." Nie Tian pointed at Dong Li. "I'm happy to help." Dong Li smiled charmingly, "In order to avoid conflicts, we all spread out and went to different areas to explore." Dong Li waved, and Xuan Ke, Ye Qin, Chen Hao and others came over.   She took out a green awl, carved a simple map on the land according to the distribution of the islands that Nie Tian told him, and began to divide areas for each party. Everyone knew that she had Nie Tian¡¯s trust, and also knew that without Nie Tian, ??no one could occupy the island, so they naturally listened to her. Soon, Dong Li divided different areas for all parties. Those people with shining eyes had temporarily forgotten the threat of the alien race leaving. After understanding their own areas, they dispersed and acted individually. Only Dong Li was left alone. When everyone left, she saw no one around. She suddenly threw herself into Nie Tian's arms. With her plump red lips, she kissed Nie Tian hard on the cheek. Then she hugged Nie Tian tightly, buried her head and whispered softly: "I know you are sure." Nothing will happen, but I am still worried about you. I am afraid that I will never see you again" She murmured, and the pleasant fragrance flowed into Nie Tian's mouth and nose, making Nie Tian's mind wander. This is the first time Dong Li has boldly revealed her heart. With the beauty in his arms, he felt her amazingly elastic and graceful body. After the battle, Nie Tian relaxed and hugged her subconsciously. He chuckled and said, "Don't worry, how can something happen to me?" "I know, I just can't help but worry." Dong Li said softly. Nie Tian's gentle embrace of her filled her heart with joy. Her mouth was full of sweetness, but she still took the initiative to separate and whispered: "The situation behind is still unknown. You should regain your fighting strength as soon as possible. When I come, see When it comes time for you to use the Flame Dragon Armor, I know very well that you will not summon the Flame Dragon Armor unless you have to." "It is indeed a huge consumption. I will go to the black lake to regain my strength. The grass and tree essence there is particularly rich and good for me." Nie Tian nodded. "Do you want me to accompany you?" Dong Li looked hopeful. "No need, there are no foreign races for now, I'm safe." Nie Tian smiled and shook his head, "You lead the Dong family members, search carefully, and bring some more elixirs and herbs. When you return to the Land of the Fallen Star in the future, you should be able to Sell ??it for a big price. Many of the medicinal herbs here are extinct in the Land of Meteoric Stars, so they must be priceless." "Idiot, I just want to be by your side, and I don't care about the herbs." Dong Li said coquettishly, with a sinking look in the depths of her obsidian eyes. "Okay, okay, I really have to concentrate on my recovery. If you are around, it will affect me." Nie Tian said with a bitter smile. ¡°Tell me how it affects you, I¡¯ll be happy as you wish.¡± Dong Li glared at him. "I can't calm down." Nie Tian coughed and laughed. "You can talk." Dong Li smiled charmingly and hugged him hard before reluctantly leaving. "Then I'll leave first. If you regain your fighting strength, remember to tell me with the message stone. .¡± "I know, I know." Nie Tian nodded repeatedly, and after she left, he immediately set off towards the black lake. He did not collect the scarce spiritual grass and spiritual materials here like the geniuses of other sects, because he knew that what he had obtained so far would definitely not be worse than the subsequent battle results of those parties. There were twenty or thirty aliens who died in his hands. The trophies these people had obtained earlier were now in his hands. The total of twenty or thirty is still accumulated over a long period of time, which is enough to satisfy him. A few hours later, he appeared again in the big black lake, sat down by the lake, and once again used the Ancient Wood Derivative Formation. The moment the Ancient Wood Derivative Formation was formed, the dark green light curtain was propped up again, shrouding him inside. He stood underneath, looked up, and found that the tree patterns originating from the ancient tree of life floating in the dark green light curtain were not missing at all. The power of the formation was still the same as before, and there was no single damage caused by the formation. Back, without the slightest hint of failure. "The Wood Clan protects its ancestral land, and the great formation built by the great Lord of the Wood Clan with blood essence and mysterious tree patterns is truly mysterious and unpredictable." After Nie Tian sat down, he immediately felt the pure essence of vegetation pouring down from the top of his head like a stream, reaching directly to the vortex of vegetation in his Dantian. He calmed down and immediately indulged in the wonderful realm of cultivation, no longer paying attention to changes in the external situation. "That Nie Tian should be dead, right?" On another island, Liu Jian snorted coldly, "The guys from Hanbing Pavilion, Baizhan Domain, Yin Sect, and Yang Sect dare to go to the land where the foreign race dominates to rescue Nie Tian. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll never see each other again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them, we¡¯ll just hold on to this side.¡± Yu Yang also said. "That's not right!" Su Lin's expression changed dramatically at the seaside. She looked into the distance and shouted, "I, I vaguely saw aliens escaping!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 571 The picture shows the poor dagger You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Tiangong Su Lin has always been paying close attention to the subtle changes in the island. She did not remain huddled in the center of the defensive formation, but stood on the seaside, looking into the distance from time to time. The island where alien races are rampant is extremely blurry in her field of vision. Her realm is not enough to allow her to fully see the scenes on the island. But people of all ethnic groups, eager to escape, left the island from different directions. There were several aliens flying away, which happened to be facing the direction Su Lin was looking at. When they got closer, those aliens changed their direction again. Su Lin, it was because those alien races were quite close that she could see some clues. After thinking for a while, she realized that since some aliens chose to leave, the island that they considered extremely dangerous should no longer be a safe place for the aliens. This also shows that the winner of the island battle is the human race. Her exclamation made all the geniuses who stayed here pale. Yang Kan, Liu Jian, Yu Yang, Liao Yan and others quickly gathered around her. Following the direction of her finger, they could also faintly see the broken space array of the Gray Rock Tribe, which was gradually moving away and turning into black. Somewhere in the deep sea. "this¡­¡­" Liu Jian, who was still sarcastic before, his face was stiff and he hesitated to speak. Yang Kan and others frowned and thought hard for a while, and they all guessed like Su Lin that the winner of the island should be a human race. "They actually won, how is this possible?" Zhang Jiu's eyes were stern, he was stunned for a while, and then he suddenly said: "I thought of a possibility." Everyone looked at him subconsciously. "Although Nie Tian is powerful, he is still in the Xiantian realm after all, and only in the middle stage." Zhang Jiu thought about it and said: "Before Nie Tian was surrounded by aliens, he killed continuously and succeeded every time. Isn't this true? It means that those alien races are not as powerful as we thought?" "Only in this way can he easily and continuously kill successfully." "Only if the foreign races are weak, they will unite to besiege him. When the people from Baizhan Territory, Yin Sect, Yang Sect, and Ice Pavilion pass by, they will have the upper hand in a quick fight." "Perhaps, any one of us can actually defeat two or three alien races." "Only in this way can it be explained." ¡°In fact, none of these people have experience fighting against alien races. When the Gray Rock Clan arrived, the first opponents they faced were the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect, followed by the Ice Pavilion and others. They are all latecomers. They have never fought against the Gray Rock Tribe and lack understanding of the strength of the alien tribe. "This possibility is very high!" Liu Jian of the Ghost Mansion said with a look on his face: "It seems that we all expected it wrong. These alien races are not as strong as we thought. The numerical advantage does not mean anything. Only in this way can Nie Tian succeed repeatedly, and when those guys arrive, they can make the foreign races retreat in fear." Yang Kan pondered for a moment and said: "Our island has been surveyed for a long time, and there is almost no mystery at all. If we stick to this place, we will not gain much. On the contrary, we know nothing about that island. Maybe there are all kinds of natural and earthly treasures scattered everywhere." As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Yu Yang said even more sinisterly: "Those guys have fought with foreign races, so they must have been damaged. We rush over immediately, maybe we can get an advantage. As long as our strength can steadily defeat those parties in the Hundred Battlefield, we can force them to Nie Tian, ??hand over the reward we gave you earlier!" Yang Kan was the first to agree and said coldly: "The six red stone pillars I gave you are the most precious things in my hands. I must take them back!" "The heart of a You clan member is also priceless. Now that I think about it, my heart still aches." Liao Yan said. Immediately, these people¡¯s eyes fell on Su Lin, as if waiting for Su Lin¡¯s decision. Su Lin felt heartbroken when she thought of the gilded chariot. When she thought about their statement, she felt it made sense, so she nodded slightly and said, "I also agree to go to that island to have a look and wait for the opportunity." ¡°It¡¯s not too late, let¡¯s set off immediately!¡± Liao Yan urged. These prodigies who did not dare to investigate before, but now found out that the aliens had evacuated, but were determined to take advantage, quickly summoned flying spiritual weapons. Flying weapons with different shapes, but all capable of soaring in the air, took off one by one on the beach. The edge of the island. Qin Yan from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce looked at a piece of water, and she feltThere were purple spiritual grasses hanging around, and her beautiful eyes shone, and she said: "Purple Yuncao! A high-grade sixth-grade spiritual material. This is the main material for refining Purple Yundan! A Purple Yuncao, among the meteorites, The land is worth 30,000 spiritual stones, but there are dozens of plants here!" "Just these Ziyun grass, brought back to the Land of Meteoric Stars, can be exchanged for about two million spiritual stones!" She comes from the Shuiyue Merchant Guild and has a precise understanding of various spiritual herbs. Not only can she tell the origin of the herbs, but she can also explain their value in one sentence. "Our decision is so wise." Feng Ying was very excited and said with a sweet smile: "Following Brother Nie, we really have meat to eat! If we stay there, we will be like the people in Tiangong, unable to see these purple It¡¯s full of grass.¡± Qin Yan also had a smile on her face, nodded slightly, and said: "That guy Nie Tian is really a lucky star. If Lili hadn't been with him, how could she have brought back a fruit of life from the wilderness? ? Since Lili befriended him, she has made continuous breakthroughs in realms, and even obtained the remains of the eighth-level black phoenix. Nie Tian should really have great luck." A woman from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce echoed: "If you are not a lucky person, how can you get the favor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and become its inheritor?" "That's right." Qin Yan's beautiful eyes sparkled, "From now on, we will be tied to Nie Tian, ??the tree of luck, and it doesn't matter if we get some glory." The other disciples of the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce all agreed. "Senior sister! Look!" Feng Yingtu noticed something unusual and exclaimed, "They are coming!" Everyone took a closer look and saw flying spiritual weapons roaring in the deep black sea, arriving in an instant. A moment later, young qigong masters from various sects from another island stopped in the area designated by Dong Li for the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce. After putting away their flying spiritual weapons, they rushed over immediately. "Purple Yuncao! A high-grade sixth-grade spiritual grass!" Su Lin only glanced at it and secretly smiled, "What a good thing!" Those geniuses from various sects are not fools. Even if they cannot recognize Ziyun grass, they have heard of its value and their eyes are bright. "What are you doing here?" Qin Yan said coldly. "You can come, why can't we come?" Zhang Jiu of the Voodoo Sect snorted and said with a bad look: "This island, after the aliens leave, is an ownerless thing, and anyone can come and explore it. We people After all your hard work, coming from the Land of Fallen Stars, isn¡¯t it for this place¡¯s spiritual materials and herbs?¡± "This place has been assigned to our Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce by Dong Li!" Feng Ying shouted. "Dong Li?" Yang Kan grinned, "Who is she? She said that if it is assigned to your Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce, it really belongs to you? Where is Nie Tianren, has he been besieged to death by the aliens?" Liu Jian smiled slyly and said: "He has been besieged by the aliens for a long time. Even if those aliens are weak, they should be seriously injured under the bombardment of dozens of aliens." ¡°It¡¯s time to get back the things we temporarily entrusted to him for safekeeping.¡± Liao Yan said grimly. "Shameless!" Feng Ying was furious, "Those things are the rewards you paid to Nie Tian. What do you mean by temporary custody? Are you still shameless?" "When I say it is temporarily kept, I mean it is temporarily kept." Liao Yan stared at her, murderous intent suddenly appeared in his eyes, and whispered: "Miss Su, in your opinion what should we do? Otherwise, destroy the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce first. Then start cleaning up the island and seizing control?" Qin Yan suddenly changed her color and suddenly ordered, "Abandon the Purple Cloud Grass and leave this place first!" Those people in the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce were all panicked when they heard Liao Yan's proposal. After telling her this, they immediately reluctantly stopped looking at the Ziyuncao and hurried towards the hinterland of the island. Su Lin frowned slightly, watched them leave, and said: "First, we need to find out the situation here. At least we know whether Nie Tian is dead or alive. If he is alive, has he suffered any serious injuries?" Just as she was speaking, the disciples of the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce had already hurriedly evacuated. "They have been divided into areas and should be scattered. Now is a good time to kill them in batches!" Yang Kan disagreed. After shouting violently, he rushed out first and said: "The aliens have retreated, and this island is only With us left, conflict will be inevitable! There are purple cloud grasses even on the edges here, so there must be many spiritual grasses, so we should take action sooner rather than later!" Before Su Lin could speak, people from the Voodoo Sect, Leishan Sect, and Tianyan Sect fiercely pursued her. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 572 Sudden fate! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Fighting in the nest is a bad habit that has always existed in the human race. When there are external enemies, the human race can often be united. Once there is no threat from external enemies, the human race will be at war all year round. This is true for the land of meteors, and it is also true for other vast realms and worlds. When Yang Kan and others saw that many foreign races were forced to flee and thought that those foreign races were weak and could no longer be feared, they suddenly had other thoughts. When Su Lin wanted to stop him, she found that it was too late. Yang Kan's men roared and began to hunt down the disciples of the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce. Even within Tiangong, there are many people who agree with the actions of Yang Kan and others. They have been oppressed by Nie Tian for too long, and they know that Nie Tian refused the olive branch offered by Tiangong and killed many of his fellow disciples. They have no good impression of Nie Tian. I owe you. Only Su Lin was calm and knew how terrifying Nie Tian was. She originally wanted to wait until she found out Nie Tian's life and death before making a decision, but everything got out of control in an instant. A shrill scream wailed from the mouth of a disciple of the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce in the distance. Under the pursuit of the vicious Yang Kan and others, the man at the end died first. As soon as the man died, Su Lin knew that there was no reversal, so she was forced to give the order: "Hey, the matter has come to this, we have no choice but to take action." Several fellow disciples of the Heavenly Palace standing beside her smiled coldly when they heard this and rushed out immediately. All these people feel that Nie Tian has to go off the skin without death. Nie Tian, ??who is seriously injured, can really do it? Riding on flying spiritual weapons, young talents from various human clans from that island all participated in the pursuit of the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce. A new flame of war has been ignited again. ¡­¡­ On the edge of the black lake, Nie Tian sat under the ancient tree derivative formation, concentrating on his cultivation without any distractions. A river-like stream of vegetation essence poured down from the top of his head, filling the whirlpool of vegetation in his Dantian, condensing the vegetation spiritual liquid. He took out the star stone, extracted the star power from it, and restored the most depleted star power. The Flame Dragon Armor had been put back into the storage ring by him a long time ago. Due to the evacuation of the foreign races, he did not use his precious Broken Star Soul Power to form nine heavenly eyes to patrol all directions. In addition, the battle of the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce took place on the edge of the island, so he knew nothing about it. He concentrates on his own cultivation. The tempering of the body by the Tianmu Rebirth Technique cannot be carried out at the same time as the absorption of spiritual power. The vitality of flesh and blood he extracted from the pile of alien bones is still hidden in the limbs and bones, making his blood and vitality extremely strong. When he used the secret method of Broken Star to absorb the power of the stars in the star stone, he suddenly felt strange. He found that in this mysterious black lake, the speed of absorbing the power of the stars increased by at least 60 to 70%. Because he had absorbed the power of the stars before his last fight with the alien race, he felt particularly deeply. He let out a light sigh, felt it carefully, and soon realized that his feeling was correct. The speed of absorbing star stones here was indeed much faster. "Is it because of this black lake?" Thinking like this, he paused the absorption of the Star Stone, opened his eyes, and looked quietly at the mysterious lake so close at hand. The lake is calm and waveless, with nothing on the surface. It is deep and dark, and there is nothing mysterious that can be seen with the naked eye. Even if he borrowed a little bit of the Star-Breaking Soul Power and took a closer look with his pupils, he couldn't see any problems. He also knew that only by sinking the broken star soul power directly under the lake could he see the world under the lake. But he had tried it before. There were no alien corpses or human bones in the black lake. There was only black lake water. He could only guess that the bottom of this mysterious black lake should be connected to the black ocean. Because, he once vaguely felt the ancient and vast consciousness under the lake. That consciousness originated from the black ocean, and when he explored the lake, a ray came out. "It seems that I need to take a closer look at this black lake when I have time." After muttering softly, he used the Shattering Star Technique again and continued to condense and absorb the power of the stars. The pieces of star stones turned into broken mortal stones due to the disappearance of the star power hidden inside. The power of the stars he consumed is also rapidly condensing, which means that even if he faces a strong enemy again, he can still use the secret method of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. ??Above the black lake, the lingeringThe colorful mist floats in the air, but never leaves the lake. The cracked space gaps are hidden in the bright colorful mist, sometimes shrinking, sometimes cracking again. No other alien race dares to step into this island through the unstable space gap. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but ripples suddenly appeared on the calm lake surface. At the bottom of the lake, which is as dark as ink, there seem to be sporadic lights shining suddenly. As the lake ripples, the stars in the depths of the lake seem to be pulled out. Nie Tian, ??who was addicted to cultivation, suddenly woke up and looked at the rippling black lake with a strange expression. After a while, those little starlights seemed to be pulled by the three broken star marks on his chest, falling like rain. In a very short period of time, he fought with Arms and others and consumed a lot of star liquid, filling the spiritual lake at the bottom of the star vortex. Not only that, when the extra star points continued to fall, they immediately began to transform his star vortex. His Dantian felt swollen and painful when filled with many star points of light. This was a sign that the power of the stars was too intense. Nie Tian was shocked. The pain in his Dantian and the gathering power of the huge stars forced him to immediately use the Shattering Star Technique to refine it. The star vortex was spinning at an unimaginable high speed, and the spiritual lake below that contained the star liquid was suddenly expanded and opened bit by bit. He himself understands that every time he breaks through the realm, the various spiritual whirlpools in his body and the spiritual lake below can expand again. Only when the spiritual lakes of different attributes at the bottom of the spiritual vortex are full can they be slowly reopened with additional spiritual power. But this time, the spiritual lake under the star whirlpool suddenly opened up with an extremely abnormal efficiency when the power of many stars gathered. The sudden change in the black lake made him full of confusion, but he had no time to think about it for the time being. He was driven by those numerous star points of light and could only use the Shattering Star Technique as much as possible. Only in this way could he relieve the swelling pain in his dantian and prevent the star vortex in his dantian from exploding quickly. In just a quarter of an hour, his star vortex was opened to the extreme, and the expanding spiritual lake was filled with star liquid. It was only then that the starlight spots originating from the black lake stopped shining. But the lake that was just rippling before was now setting off huge waves, and a vague and huge consciousness seemed to suddenly descend from the depths of the black ocean. Nie Tian subconsciously condensed some of his broken star soul power and settled in the lake. A vast consciousness instantly injects that bit of Broken Star soul power and conveys his thoughts: "According to the agreement, your Broken Star Ancient Palace should arrive here after a hundred years. Why is it suddenly brought forward?" Nie Tian was stunned, and then his soul sent a message: "Who are you?" "You came from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and you carry three Broken Star Marks. You are clearly the son of the stars. How can you not know who I am?" The huge consciousness asked in confusion. "I" Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, then said truthfully: "I received the Broken Star Mark not long ago, and I have not yet come into contact with anyone from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, nor have I returned to the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "The newborn children of the stars?" The consciousness seemed to be quite stunned. After thinking for a while, he responded again: "Were those human races and alien races that landed here brought in by you?" "I was brought here by them." Nie Tian smiled bitterly. "It turned out to be a child of the stars who knew nothing and entered this place by mistake." The consciousness hesitated for a while and hummed: "It turns out that everything was just an accident. Since the time has not yet come, I will not abide by your agreement with the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The agreement! Also, where did you come from? " "The land of falling stars." Nie Tian replied hurriedly. "Half a month later, I will open a space gap leading to the land of falling stars and send you away." The consciousness was a little irritable and said: "I woke up early because of you and transferred a space gap in the upper continent to this place. , it requires a lot of strength, and talking nonsense with you also consumes me. I will argue with you people from Broken Star Ancient Palace a hundred years later." "Who are you? What's going on here?" Nie Tian asked hurriedly. "When you return to the Broken Star Ancient Palace, as the son of the stars, you will naturally know everything." That consciousness became more and more impatient, "I will give you another message. The whirlpool that sent you here, and these islands, are all yours." The handiwork of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The island you are on can isolate the human race from the innate realm and above, as well as the foreign races above the fourth-level bloodline from entering." "However, if anyone among you breaks through to the mortal realm, or if there is a foreign bloodline here that enters the fifth level, the restrictions will be broken." "You can do it for yourself!" The ripples in the lake gradually dispersed, the lake surface returned to calm, and the vast mysterious consciousness also left. Nie Tian became even more confused. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??When you enter the fifth level, the restrictions will be broken. " "You can do it for yourself!" The ripples in the lake gradually dispersed, the lake surface returned to calm, and the vast mysterious consciousness also left. Nie Tian became even more confused. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 573 Trouble rises again You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It turned out to be the work of Broken Star Ancient Palace again!" Looking at the black lake that had calmed down again and the bright colored mist above, Nie Tian was in a daze. The consciousness that descended from nowhere in the deep sea revealed the mystery of this place. After making the agreement with the Broken Star Ancient Palace, Nie Tian carefully thought about the circumstances when he arrived, and gradually recalled the clues. He still remembered that when he stepped into the Tianmen and entered the mysterious palace of Broken Star Ancient Palace, he was separated into different areas by the unique streamer barrier. Those in the acquired realm, the middle heaven realm and the innate realm are in their respective sections of the palace, and they are distinct from each other. If you want to overcome the barrier, you can only break through the limitations by breaking through your own realm. The ring-shaped ribbon that sent him in was arranged in circles, and people of different realms were arranged into specific rings, and they could not cross realms with each other. These two islands can only accommodate innate realm and fourth-level aliens. It seems that it is the consistent method of Broken Star Ancient Palace to separate people of different realms and bloodlines. Only when someone's realm and bloodline suddenly improve can the boundaries be broken. "Where does that vast and ancient consciousness come from? What is it?" "What happened to the agreement between Broken Star Ancient Palace and him? Why did it take a hundred years for the agreement between the two parties to be fulfilled?" A series of thoughts quickly flashed through Nie Tian¡¯s mind, but he still couldn¡¯t figure it out. He only knew that in another half month, that ancient and huge consciousness would pull out a gap in space for him in the bright colored mist above the lake, leading to the land of falling stars, so that he could leave. Temporarily suppressing the annoyance in his heart, he checked briefly and found out that his star vortex had completed its transformation and the star liquid was overflowing. Looking at the black lake, he knew that the many star lights he could suddenly obtain must be the help of that ancient consciousness. Those star lights that are most suitable for him may also be the ones left over from the Broken Star Ancient Palace in its early years. His consciousness appropriated a little, helping him recover extremely quickly. The star vortex has undergone earth-shaking changes in such a short period of time. The flame vortex and grass vortex are far from reaching such an extent. He thought about it and felt that in this place with rich spiritual energy of vegetation, in the future, with the help of the ancient tree derivative formation, the vegetation vortex might be transformed in a short period of time. But for the flame vortex, since there is no special flame environment here, I¡¯m afraid we have to do it step by step. At this moment, the sound stone in his hand suddenly made a strange sound. He reached out and touched it, and then received Dong Li's message. His expression suddenly became cold, and murderous intent suddenly appeared in his eyes, "You want to come and take advantage? I don't know whether to live or die!" In an instant, he summoned the power of Shattered Star Soul to form nine heavenly eyes, and his figure disappeared in an instant. ¡­¡­ The swamp area that the You clan explored before. Clusters of poisonous miasma were suspended in the air. In the swamp area below, many members of the Dong family who were carefully looking for spiritual grass temporarily stopped their movements and looked at the embarrassed Qin Yan and Feng Ying. The two women¡¯s clothes were stained with blood, their skirts were torn, and their faces were full of anger and grief. Almost all of the disciples of the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce died at the hands of Yang Kan and others. Only the two of them left first, faced the interception, and managed to escape so far. After Dong Li used the message stone to pass the news to Nie Tian, ??she looked coldly at the direction they were coming from and said, "A bunch of despicable little guys!" "Sister Lili, everyone else is dead, only the two of us are left." Feng Ying had crystal tears in her eyes, flowing down her cheeks, and said with grief: "Those people not only robbed the Purple Cloud Grass, but also wanted to kill us all. . They also said that they would take back all the things that were given to Brother Nie for safekeeping." Dong Baijie¡¯s face was dark, he took out the message stone and lowered his voice and said: ¡°Come to our Dong family swamp, those bastards from Tiangong are here!¡± "These damn rubbish!" Qin Yan was also really angry. "When the aliens were there, I called them over, but none of them refused. When they noticed the aliens escaping, they immediately came over and wanted to pick them. Result! We should have dealt with them before we left!" "It's still too late to make amends!" Dong Li's eyes were full of evil. "Huhuhu!" A group of people headed by Yang Kan followed and appeared in a pile of sand on the swamp. "Dong family." Yang Kan chuckled, released his mental consciousness first, and checked briefly. When he found that the only people gathered here were members of the Dong family, he felt relieved, waved his hands and said, "Everyone, things are not going well. It¡¯s too late, it¡¯s better to take advantage of it?Get your hands dirty. When the Ice Pavilion, Yin Sect, Yang Sect, and all parties from the Baizhan Domain arrive, I'm afraid there will still be some trouble. " Zhang Jiu was the first to agree, "Destroy the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce and the Dong family, and the pressure will be much less. As for Nie Tian, ??no matter how strong one person is, with us joining forces, he can't cause too much trouble. In addition, he Even if you are not dead at this time, you should have lost the ability to fight again, and sooner or later you will be our meat." The other people nodded. "Yang Kan!" Dong Baijie roared, and the strong smell of blood circulated around his body, and the giant gray wolf quickly condensed like a totem from behind. Every hair of the gray giant wolf clearly seemed to be shaking. The giant wolf raised its head and roared, making his momentum surge like the sea and the abyss. Looking at the giant gray wolf and feeling Dong Baijie's sudden increase in momentum, Yang Kan's face became solemn. When he was in that ring of light, Dong Baijie didn't feel as powerful as he did now. At that time, Dong Baijie was only in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm. After he left, he crossed over to the late stage of the Xiantian realm. When he arrived on this island, Dong Baijie made another gain and his strength improved rapidly. At the same time, Dong Li also summoned the black phoenix beast soul, and with the power of the beast soul, she suddenly flew into the sky. Dong Li, who was fused with the remains of the eighth-level black phoenix, was no weaker than Dong Baijie. Channels of dark spiritual power slid across her exposed white skin like running water. "Kill them!" Yang Kan said in a deep voice. The bloody battle was stopped instantly because of his words. Yang Kan, Zhang Jiu, Liu Jian and others who arrived first immediately began to besiege the Dong family members, as well as the surviving Qin Yan and Feng Ying. On the other side, Leishan and Tianyan Sect disciples, who dispersed the fleeing Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce and killed them one by one, were also quickly approaching. ¡°What a powerful aura!¡± Su Lin, who did not participate in the war herself, but instructed the brothers in Tiangong to take action, also suddenly appeared at the scene. She looked at the beast souls of the black phoenix and the giant gray wolf in shock, carefully distinguishing them with the unique secret method of Tiangong, her eyebrows gradually furrowed, and she was secretly frightened. The sudden burst of ferocious momentum from the Dong brothers and sisters does not look like they have just entered the late stage of the Xiantian realm, but rather like a strong person who has been immersed in the late stage of the Xiantian realm for a long time and has already climbed to the peak and is only one step away from advancing to the mortal realm. Su Lin knew that her personal combat power was limited, so she did not rush to take action, but just observed secretly. The battle began, and she looked at the warring parties without moving. The more she looked, the more frightened she became. She discovered that Yang Kan, who was between the mortal realm and the innate realm and was the pride of the Flame Temple, actually failed to suppress Dong Baijie and was still at a slight disadvantage. After losing six red stone pillars, the essence of the ground fire and the earthfire was captured by Nie Tian. On the contrary, it was Dong Baijie who summoned a blue-black mace. When he waved it, it was like condensing the bloodthirsty and brutal power of a giant gray wolf, forcing Yang Kan to his left and right. Zhang Jiu and Liu Jian, working together with each other, seemed to be no match for Dong Li. Dong Li soared in the sky like a phoenix bird in the sky, and her dark spiritual power showed various mysteries, which made Zhang Jiu and Liu Jian feel bitter on their faces. In the Battle of Tianjiao, due to the sudden rise of the Dong family brothers and sisters, Yang Kan and the other three were at a disadvantage. On the contrary, it was the battle between the disciples below. The Flame Temple, Ghost Mansion and Voodoo Sect were clearly suppressing the Dong family. When one of the Dong family members was protecting Feng Ying, his remnant soul rushed into the Dantian spiritual sea, and his soul was bitten and died. "Since it's out of control, let's take action. I just hope that Nie Tian is seriously injured and has no strength to fight anymore." Su Lin sighed and waved her hand. The people from Leishan and Tianyan Sect who came later also immediately joined the battle circle and surrounded and killed the Dong family members, as well as Qin Yan and Feng Ying. The arrival of these people has made the situation one-sided. No matter how powerful Dong Baijie and Dong Li are, they cannot compete with these large numbers of people at the same level. The Dong family brothers and sisters are in constant danger, and the members of the Dong family are also rapidly gaining wounds. Seeing that the entire army was wiped out before the other parties appeared, a Leishan disciple suddenly died suddenly when he hit Feng Ying with a thunder ball. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 574 Flesh and blood flying everywhere You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When the Leishan disciple grabbed a mysterious thunder ball and blasted it at Feng Ying, a thin line of blood suddenly appeared on his neck. When Feng Ying was seriously injured and dying, she actually had no strength left to resist. A member of the Dong family who had previously tried to protect her was also bitten by the remnant soul of the Ghost Mansion and died. She seemed to have seen death coming, but suddenly found that the Mysterious Thunder Ball in the hands of the Leishan disciple had not exploded. She looked at the man in surprise, and immediately noticed a blood line on the man's neck, and blood suddenly spurted out. The man¡¯s head suddenly fell from his neck. Feng Ying, who had a lucky escape, stared blankly at the body lying on the ground, and was stunned for a moment. She looked around, but couldn't see who had done it. "Could it be that Brother Nie is here? But if it was him, why couldn't he hide and attack secretly?" In her heart, Nie Tian was almost invincible. The strange way of death of the Leishan disciple reminded her subconsciously of Nie Tian. After thinking about it carefully, I felt that this was not in line with Nie Tian's usual approach. With Nie Tian's amazing combat power, there was no need to hide and he could show up openly. ¡°Tsk!¡± A bright ray of light passed by, and there was another Tianyan Sect disciple with a shocking blood hole between his eyebrows. That person also died tragically in an instant. The deaths of the two Leishan and Tianyan Sect disciples were just the beginning. Not long after, the Voodoo sect also died suddenly and inexplicably. Three more people died in succession, and all the combatants in the field were frightened. Su Lin, who was standing aside and watching with cold eyes, suddenly exclaimed: "Brother Liu, be careful!" A gas -refined man with a congenital and medium -term cultivation from the heavens, with a spiritual consciousness, and the sword of the spiritual consciousness, when he slashed Qin Yan, there was an eye -catching blood hole in his chest! "Pei Qiqi!" Su Lin finally saw the mystery, and in panic, she first put on a piece of exquisite spiritual armor, and then hurriedly mobilized her spiritual power to form layers of shields, guarding the place. "Witch Pei!" ¡°Pei Qiqi, Master Zhen¡¯s apprentice!¡± Both sides of the war exclaimed and looked around frequently during the battle. The eyes of the Dong family members, as well as Qin Yan and Feng Ying, who were still in shock, suddenly lit up and their minds calmed down a little. Those who were killed were the children of Leishan, Tianyan Sect, Voodoo Sect and Tiangong. It is self-evident which side Pei Qiqi is on. Since Pei Qiqi is not an enemy, the Dong family members will certainly feel lucky and their morale will be boosted. On the other hand, Yu Yang, Liao Yan and others, even Yang Kan and Liu Jian, seemed to be facing a formidable enemy. When besieging the Dong brothers and sisters, they all seemed to be at a loss. They released their spiritual consciousness and did not sense the presence of Pei Qiqi. However, the tragic state of the corpses and Su Lin's exclamation showed that Pei Qiqi had arrived. "She is here, but she can also cover up the aura of her soul. When she kills in secret, no one is aware of it, which shows how terrifying she is. One side had many concerns, and the other side's morale was boosted, which caused subtle changes in the situation on the field. ¡°Tsk!¡± A beam of space light blade suddenly arrived as if from the illusory space. Su Lin turned pale with shock, and suddenly sat down, her hands constantly forming magical seals. Petals flew out from her fingertips and poured into the shining shield. The light shield shattered in an instant, and the crystal petals exploded into powder. The space light blade continued unabated, stabbing at her plump breasts, but was barely resisted by the exquisite spiritual armor. Su Lin groaned, pain appeared on her face, and she stared blankly at the spirit armor wrapping the towering twin peaks. The high-level fifth-grade spiritual armor had obvious cracks due to this attack. If the same attack came several more times, the spiritual armor would probably be penetrated. She suddenly looked somewhere. Under the green swamp, there is a pile of sand, and Pei Qiqi suddenly appears like a mountain elf. Pei Qiqi, dressed in white as snow, looked like a stunning beauty walking out of a painting. She stood there gracefully, with traceless swords dexterously appearing and disappearing beside her, as if she was traveling through different spaces. High in the sky, Dong Li, dressed in black, is charming and charming. Her beauty is equal to hers, but her temperament is completely different. "Is it you?" Dong Li called softly. Pei Qiqi ignored them and seemed to regard everyone as nothing. She just controlled the traceless sword and continued to kill. The Traceless Sword disappears quietly, and when it appears again, it will often appear in the background.?. It passed through the chests, eyebrows and necks of the disciples of Tianyan Sect. "Liu Jian! Zhang Jiu! Split out and kill this witch!" Yang Kan shouted. Su Lin had sweat stains on her forehead, and she quickly ordered the powerful men in Tiangong to stop paying attention to the Dong family and concentrate on dealing with Pei Qiqi. The sudden appearance of Pei Qiqi made her feel a strong sense of crisis. She felt that Pei Qiqi at this moment was probably no worse than Nie Tian before he left the island. "How can this woman be so powerful?" Su Lin lamented in her heart that Pei Qiqi, who was independent from the world, like frost and ice flowers, and had an extremely fierce temperament, brought great pressure to her. Liu Jian, Zhang Jiu, and several other powerful men from the Heavenly Palace immediately attacked Pei Qiqi without saying a word. There was no wave in Pei Qiqi's eyes, and she summoned her spiritual weapon "Thousand Hells" with a casual throw. The silver light network sent out amazing spatial ripples, and the intersecting grid points seemed to connect different The mysterious realm brings out the strange power of space. Zhang Jiu, Liu Jian and the others from Tiangong watched the "Thousand Prisons" gradually expand, covering the sky and the sun, and they all felt a sense of frustration that they were caught in a trap and could not escape no matter what. Liu Jian from the Ghost Mansion released the remnant soul flags, and the remnant souls that floated out one after another were sucked by the suction force of the "Thousand Prisons" grid nodes, and were pulled into the grid nodes, as if they were exiled in some dead silence. The world of heaven and earth can never return. Liu Jian turned pale with horror and no longer dared to release the remnant soul in the remnant soul flag to bite Pei Qiqi. "I'm afraid this net is about to transform into a psychic-level artifact!" Zhang Jiu was also shocked and said: "She is a direct disciple of the Zhen family. Everyone must be careful and be careful of the spiritual weapon in her hand!" Zhen Huilan is a well-known weapon refiner in the entire Land of Fallen Stars. The spiritual weapons her apprentice wields must have a miraculous quality that is difficult to distinguish between ghosts and gods. "This woman is just like Zhao Shanling. She has mastered the power of space and is extremely good at fighting. She is unparalleled!" Liu Jian flinched and suddenly regretted rushing over, regretting that he was within the scope of the "Thousand Prisons". "Monster! Just like Nie Tian, ??another monster!" Someone from Tiangong also shouted. The arrival of Pei Qiqi made it impossible for Yang Kan and others to kill the Dong family, Qin Yan, and Feng Ying in a short period of time, and the battle reached a stalemate. After another half while, Liao Yan, who summoned more mysterious thunder balls to bombard Dong Li, suddenly felt a strong murderous intention. A figure appeared out of thin air, and the chaotic magnetic field instantly enveloped Liao Yan. The thunder power and spiritual power in Liao Yan's body were distorted and turbulent because of this, and the mysterious thunder balls flying towards Dong Li paused significantly in the void. Liao Yan was frightened and turned around to look. But he saw Nie Tian grinning ferociously, and the flame star bloomed with a bright sword light, crushing the protective light shield he had offered. The sky was filled with starlight, and each star moved the magic circle, like palm prints, like stars included in the vast galaxy, pressing towards his back behind the flaming star. "Boom!" Liao Yan, who came from Leishan, had dense lightnings all over his body, like exploding spiritual snakes, breaking off one after another. Liao Yan screamed, and his body moving in the air turned into a big bloody mass, and instantly fell into a black swamp. "Gurgling!" A few bubbles emerged from the black water in the swamp, and Liao Yan disappeared. Yu Yang, who also attacked Dong Li, was filled with panic and screamed: "Nie Tian!" He did not expect that as soon as Nie Tian appeared, he would directly kill Liao Yan with thunderous means. Nie Tian seems to be stronger than before he left the island. Is there any sign of being seriously injured? "go to hell!" Without Liao Yan's pressure, Dong Li roared loudly, and the huge black phoenix beast soul brought her and suddenly swooped in, completely submerging Yu Yang in the dark spiritual power. Nie Tian looked up and saw that the remaining parts of Tianyan Sect were shrouded in darkness, and the breath of life quickly became undetectable. An ice crystal spiritual sword filled with cold light suddenly appeared, freezing a Voodoo cultist into ice. The ice exploded again, and the man's flesh and blood turned into pieces of solid ice, and they fell into the swamp one after another, and died all of a sudden. "Xuan Ke from the Ice Pavilion!" Qin Yan said fiercely with an excited expression: "Kill these shameless people and don't let them leave alive!" "As you wish." Nie Tianchen shouted. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 575: Defeat in one blow You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The flame star once again bloomed with dazzling sword light. Nie Tian's figure continued to shake, flashing between Leishan and the disciples of Tianyan Sect. As the flame star sword flashed across, he could see the light shields and spiritual armors of Leishan and Tianyan Sect's Qi refiners. All shattered one after another. Most of those people were at the same level as Nie Tian, ??but in Nie Tian's hands, no one could resist even a little bit. As the screams sounded, the people from Tianyan Sect and Leishan died one by one. As geniuses, Liao Yan and Yu Yang were both killed instantly after Nie Tian arrived, and those ordinary disciples were even more miserable. "Nie Tian!" Tiangong Su Lin's heart was filled with fear, and she cried secretly. After Nie Tian appeared, the situation on the field was completely reversed. The deaths of Liao Yan and Yu Yang, and the lamentations of Lei Shan and Tian Yan Sect disciples made Su Lin sadly discover that all of them had misjudged Nie Tian's combat power. Even she herself felt that Nie Tian was surrounded and killed by many alien races, and that he would shed his skin even if he did not die. She also believed that with their combined combat power, they would be able to seize control of the island and force the small alliance in the Hundred Battlefield to evacuate. But she didn¡¯t expect that due to the adventure on that island, the brothers and sisters Dong Li and Dong Baijie were almost as strong as the innate peak. The Dong brothers and sisters were an accident, and the sudden appearance of Pei Qiqi was another accident. But the biggest surprise was still Nie Tian! "Whoosh!" Others in the Ice Pavilion also joined the battlefield after Xuanzang. Then, Su Lin knew that this place was completely out of control. She watched the people on their side die one by one, and even several people from Tiangong were forced into danger. Her expression changed unpredictably, and she finally made a decision. She resisted Nie Tian's blow but was still alive. Without speaking to anyone, she suddenly retreated quietly. When she gradually left the battle circle, she suddenly used the secret technique of the Heavenly Palace, and her figure was like lightning, and she quickly escaped. Yang Kan, who was on par with Dong Baijie, his expression changed, and he was the first to notice Su Lin's movements. Yang Kan only hesitated briefly before swallowing a pill, ignoring the roar of the giant gray wolf, like a stream of flames. , and fled separately with Su Lin. The direction of escape he chose was opposite to Su Lin's. "Su Lin and Yang Kan escaped!" Because of the arrival of Nie Tian and others, Qin Yan, who was no longer facing the attack, noticed the two men's strange movements and hurriedly raised her voice to remind them. Immediately, people from the Ice Pavilion chased Su Lin in the direction of her escape. Dong Baijie grinned and followed Yang Kan. It seemed that he did not intend to let the tiger return to the mountain and let Yang Kan leave the island alive. "Howl!" The "Thousand Prisoners" released by Pei Qiqi surrounded Liu Jian and screamed fiercely. Fine scars appeared on his body. The remnant soul flags he waved were instantly shattered. The remnant souls that escaped from them were sucked into the grid nodes of "Thousand Hells" and exiled. To some secret places of death, there is never a way back. Nie Tian took a quick look and knew that the remaining Zhang Jiu and Tiangong would not be able to escape the "Thousand Prisons" unless there was an accident. The "Thousand Prisons" carefully refined by Zhen Huilan seemed to have become more powerful and mysterious to Nie Tian. The extremely sharp aura on Pei Qiqi also made him secretly frightened. Even when he looked at Pei Qiqi, his eyes stung slightly. It seems that on the surface of Pei Qiqi's body, there are many spatial sharp blades that are difficult to detect with the naked eye. As long as he looks at Pei Qiqi during the battle, he will be affected. At this time, the Yin Sect, Yang Sect, and several other disciples from Baizhan Domain also arrived one after another. When Pei Qiqi saw those people appearing, she gave up attacking Zhang Jiu and the Tiangong disciples. Instead, she put away the "Thousand Prisons" again and said indifferently: "Leave it to you." She stood there, motionless, with subtle spatial ripples in her body. Nie Tian vaguely knew through careful inspection of Pei Qiqi's eyes that every battle might cause more injuries to her body. The reason why she stopped taking action was because she felt that the power she gained later was enough to kill her previous opponents one by one. kill. She is retaining her fighting power. "These shameless bitches!" "Kill them! Don't let any of them go!" The Yin Sect and Yang Sect disciples who came over roared angrily, and as expected they killed Zhang Jiu and others.At this moment, they no longer care about Tiangong¡¯s background, and no longer fear whether they will be held accountable by Tiangong after returning to the Land of Meteoric Stars in the future. Nie Tian originally wanted to kill Su Lin, but when he looked through with his heavenly eyes, he saw no trace of Su Lin. "This woman seems to have the secret skills of the Heavenly Palace, or a unique artifact, which can actually avoid the induction of the Heavenly Eye. Not long after leaving here, she completely disappeared without a trace. Those who were still alive with evil intentions found out that Yu Yang and Liao Yan died tragically one by one. Su Lin and Yang Kan fled secretly. Those people cursed secretly and fled in all directions. They were defeated and fled in different directions. The people from Hanbing Pavilion, Yin Sect, Yang Sect, and Baizhan Territory showed no mercy and spread out to pursue and kill them separately. Dong Li and Dong Baijie also participated in the hunt and disappeared from here. Pei Qiqi glanced at Nie Tian, ??looking like he was chasing the escapees, but he was clearly hiding again, unwilling to talk to anyone. Soon, apart from the corpses, only Nie Tian, ??Qin Yan and Feng Ying were seriously injured. Qin Yan and Feng Ying suffered heavy losses and had no choice but to stay because they had no energy left to fight. "Well, when you see Miss Pei again, say sorry for me." After Qin Yan swallowed a few healing pills, her face was still pale. She was a little embarrassed, "I can tell that Miss Pei doesn't like us. . But if she hadn¡¯t taken action this time, Yingying and I would have been killed before you showed up." Nie Tian looked at Qin Yan quietly and raised the corner of his mouth: "Are you scared?" "Yeah, that's right." Qin Yan murmured, "When we were on that floating land, I felt that I could still cope with Miss Pei's combat power. But now" She felt sad, "I don't know what happened, but Miss Pei's strength has soared to a level that scares me. If I have her fighting power, I can protect more people in the Chamber of Commerce so that they can survive. Most of them will not be killed by Yang Kan and others." At this point, she suddenly coughed violently several times and spit out a large mouthful of blood. Her face became even paler, and the corners of her mouth were full of bitterness, "I admit that I was wrong. I shouldn't have sowed discord and made Gu Haofeng hate you. I just, just" After quietly looking at Feng Ying, she The following words were not spoken. Nie Tian didn¡¯t know what she wanted to say, but seeing that she took the initiative to admit her mistake, and now she was in such a miserable state, with all the other disciples except Feng Ying being killed, he felt pity for her. "Forget it, the past is in the past. You are miserable enough now, and I have no interest in pursuing the case." He waved his hand and said: "Sit down quickly and regain your strength as soon as possible. Maybe when will those alien races gather again?" Strong reinforcements, come back again." Qin Yan sat down obediently and said softly: "Tiangong Su Lin, that's all. Although the aliens have left, the threat has not been completely eliminated. She didn't comfort those guys behind her and came here without knowing what they were talking about. I thought Su Lin had a lot of potential. Smart, who knows, that¡¯s all.¡± "She may want to appease her, but unfortunately, she lacks personal strength." Nie Tian's eyes were full of ridicule, "Only relying on the name of Tiangong cannot suppress a madman like Yang Kan. If she had Pei Qiqi's strength, she would be able to Only with the foundation of the Heavenly Palace can everyone completely obey her orders." "That's true." Qin Yan nodded lightly. "Well¡­¡­" Feng Ying, who was next to her, couldn't help but let out a cry of pain, then looked apologetic and said timidly: "I, I didn't mean to interrupt your speech, it's just that it really hurts." Nie Tian looked at her, using his heavenly eyes to detect her, and frowned slightly. This Feng Ying left a good impression on him. Although he hated Qin Yan before, he had no prejudice against Feng Ying. Feeling something strange inside Feng Ying's body, Nie Tian suddenly stood behind Feng Ying after a moment's hesitation, "Be still and concentrate, put down your guard, and I will help you recover from your injuries." He immediately used the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique to heal Feng Ying's injuries with the power of his own vegetation. The moment his power of vegetation entered Feng Ying's heart, Feng Ying's eyes lit up, and the pain on her face seemed to disappear all of a sudden. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 576 The storm is temporarily over You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Feng Ying¡¯s injuries originated from Zhang Jiu and Liu Jian. In Feng Ying's body, there are still fragments of voodoo power, as well as the cold power of the remnant soul released by Liu Jian. At this moment, the vitality in Feng Ying¡¯s flesh and blood is being quietly corroded by the presence of voodoo. The secret technique that Liu Jian obtained from the Ghost Mansion was so cold and strange that Feng Ying, who also practiced the grass and tree method, could not successfully use the rich vitality to repair her own damage from the grass and tree whirlpool in the spiritual sea of ??dantian. In addition, due to Feng Ying's excessive consumption, the essence of the vegetation in the vegetation vortex was almost exhausted. This resulted in Feng Ying being able to only watch the voodoo destroy her flesh and blood bit by bit, but there was no good way to stop it. "The power of the remaining soul" Nie Tian thought about it for a moment, then condensed a little bit of the broken star soul power and settled it into Feng Ying's flesh and blood. The power of those remnant souls is not restless in Feng Ying's body. It has been gathering towards Feng Ying's neck, trying to escape from her neck into the sea of ????her soul consciousness and directly mess with her soul. Nie Tian¡¯s condensed star-shattering soul power flowed to Feng Ying¡¯s snow-white neck, and soon the remaining soul power was melted away. Afterwards, he used the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique and the essence of his own plants to quickly remove the voodoo left behind by Zhang Jiu. In a short period of time, the two powers of different attributes that did not belong to Feng Ying were easily resolved by Nie Tian. Nie Tian stopped his hand and said calmly: "Later, you only need to use the wood attribute spirit stone to restore the power of the vegetation in the spiritual sea. Then, use your own vegetation method to recover from the injury, and there will be no more What's the trouble?" Feng Ying, who was in agony before, now regained vitality in her body. The vitality was weak at first, but gradually strengthened. Feng Ying also understood that after Nie Tian¡¯s help, her injuries were no longer harmful. "Thank you, Brother Nie." Feng Ying smiled sweetly, her eyes shining brightly, "I knew that with you here, Brother Nie, those little people in the Heavenly Palace would not be able to cause too much trouble." After a pause, her face showed sadness again, and she said with tears in her eyes: "It's a pity that the sisters from the Chamber of Commerce could not wait for Brother Nie's arrival." "They will all pay the price they deserve." Nie Tian said softly. "But" Feng Ying sighed, "I don't know if we can return to the Land of the Meteoric Star. When we came, no one knew that we would face alien races. Even if we return to the Land of the Meteoric Star, the Heavenly Palace, the Flame Temple, the Witch The Poison Sect, Tianyan Sect, and Leishan will probably pursue the case as well, and I¡¯m worried that they will target you.¡± Qin Yan also said: "Nie Tian, ??we may not be able to hide the fact that we killed Liao Yan and Yu Yang. As long as one person is alive and returns to the Land of the Fallen Star, the matter will be exposed." "We may not be afraid if we join forces. But you because you don't have a strong sect behind your back, and the Tiangong and Flame Temple are already hostile to you, they will definitely focus on finding trouble for you. You must remember to return to the Land of the Fallen Star. Finally, you must not expose it.¡± At this point, she felt very embarrassed and guilty, "I shouldn't have revealed your identity during the ribbon ring. If they didn't know who you were, it would have been fine. Hey, I looked like I was about to die, and I was so angry. However, that¡¯s why I lost my mind, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± "Forget it, the soldiers will come to cover up the water and the earth. No one can predict what will happen in the future." Nie Tian shook his head, his eyes turned cold, and said: "From my point of view, Su Lin, Yang Kan and others may not be able to return. Land of Falling Stars. If they are lucky enough to go back, I may not be really afraid of Tiangong and Flame Temple." Since knowing his identity as the Son of the Star through Arms, he has gained a little more confidence. According to Arms and others, when he breaks through to the mortal realm, he can break the secret of the second broken star mark, and perhaps find the key to escape from the land of the falling star and go to a wider realm. The Broken Star Ancient Palace is a behemoth in the depths of the galaxy. The sects in the Heavenly Palace and the Flame Temple, which do not even have domain-level experts, are like small ant-like forces compared to the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Once he gets in touch with the Broken Star Ancient Palace, no sect in the so-called Falling Star Land will dare to do anything to him. Everything is based on whether he can enter the mortal realm and refine the second broken star mark. "Brother Nie, are Senior Sister Qin okay?" Feng Ying asked with concern. Nie Tian could easily help her stabilize her injuries. Qin Yan, who was also seriously injured, wanted to be safe and sound, so she asked. "She's fine. She has many treasures in her hands." Nie Tian looked at Qin Yan and said with a smile. There is a pill in Qin Yan¡¯s body that is always releasedHe had already sensed the strong vitality. "I'm indeed fine." Qin Yan said. "With Dong Baijie and the others taking action, I'm afraid most of those people will be killed or injured, so there's nothing to fear anymore." Nie Tian looked around at the many corpses and the storage rings that had not been picked up, and said, "When Dong Li returns, She will distribute the spoils of war here.¡± Qin Yan nodded, "That's how it should be." "I also need to seize the time to practice." After pondering for a while, Nie Tiandao said: "In half a month, a space gap will open leading to the land of falling stars, and I will take everyone away. During this period, you can search for spiritual materials on the island as much as you like. Miraculous medicine. But remember, try not to leave this island." "If you don't leave this place, no one in the mortal realm, nor any alien race beyond the fourth level of blood, can enter." "Also, please don't be in a hurry to upgrade your realm to the mortal realm here. Once someone is on this island and advances to the mortal realm, the island's restrictions will be broken." "Remember!" "Nie Tian, ??you, how do you know the restrictions here? How do you know that there will be a space gap leading to the land of meteors, opening in half a month?" Qin Yan was shocked. In her eyes, Nie Tian was mysterious, as if he could see everything, which puzzled her. Nie Tian, ??without the support of a strong sect background, where can he get the source of information? About everything here, even she knew nothing about it. Dong Li and the other geniuses were also confused and confused. However, Nie Tian knew that in half a month, a gap in space would appear, leading directly to the land of meteors, and he knew all the restrictions here. It was incredible. "Just remember what I said and tell everyone." Nie Tian did not explain, leaving these words, he flashed and left. He never took a second look at the geniuses of the human race who died in his hands, as well as the storage rings. Human beings' flesh and blood has limited vitality, and even if they use life to absorb it, it will not be of any help to him, so he looks down upon it. As for those people¡¯s storage rings, he felt that Dong Li would definitely not forget his share after she came back. After that, he returned to the black lake and launched the Ancient Tree Derivative Formation. He planned to use the secrets of the formation as much as possible and the rich vegetation essence here to condense his vegetation vortex to the extreme within half a month. , a good transformation. Arms¡¯ words had a great impact on him, making him realize that the Land of the Fallen Star was actually not worth mentioning. As the son of the stars, sooner or later, he will soar across the galaxy, possess thousands of resources, and dominate one place. He is eager to break through to the mortal realm, wanting to refine the second Broken Star Mark and feel the mystery within it. A few hours after he left, the people who were chasing the escapees returned one after another. Unlike those who hunt down foreigners, many of the returnees have made gains and have strong murderous intent. With the exception of Su Lin from Tiangong whose whereabouts were unknown and Yang Kan who was seriously injured and escaped from the island, most of the sect disciples from those directions were killed. Because he was worried that there might be aliens lurking outside the island, Dong Baijie also gave up the search outside, leaving Yang Kan to fend for himself. After returning, everyone began to search for loot and prepare for distribution under Dong Li's instruction. At this time, Qin Yan also conveyed Nie Tian¡¯s message, telling them that in half a month, a space gap would open on this island. After hearing the news, everyone was very surprised. They didn¡¯t know where Nie Tian¡¯s news came from, but they were all excited. The people who are still alive have actually accumulated a lot of scarce spiritual materials and elixirs through the two islands. When they return to the Land of the Fallen Star, each of them can exchange for a large amount of materials suitable for their cultivation. They were also worried at first about how to go back. Now that they have a way, their military morale is determined. Under Dong Li¡¯s arrangement, everyone divided up the loot and continued to collect spiritual herbs and elixirs according to the previously divided areas. The parties dispersed again. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, was sitting in the black lake, trying his best to condense the essence of the plants and trees to lay a solid foundation for advancing to the next level. A few days later, somewhere in the black ocean, brothers Arms and Abreu finally received a message from their elders. This means that they have established contact with those clansmen with strong bloodlines and will be able to meet again soon. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 577 Alien? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the blink of an eye, eight days passed. At the black lake, Nie Tian kept moving and reorganized the ancient tree derivative formation. The edges of the lake are barren of vegetation, but a little further away are grasses and trees. The Ancient Wood Derivative Formation relies on the power of vegetation. He huddles under the formation and uses the Ancient Wood Derived Formation to condense the essence of the vegetation, which will incorporate the power of the vegetation in the surrounding area. In eight days, he channeled the power of many plants and trees, inhaled the whirlpool of the plants and trees, and filled the spiritual lake with spiritual liquid from the plants and trees, making the spiritual lake open. He changed his position again and again to gain more power from the vegetation. But the final result was that the vegetation withered and died one by one within dozens of miles around the black lake. On this island, there are many rare spiritual grasses growing. Each of the spiritual grasses contains pure and easy-to-refined grass and plant essences. The existence of the Ancient Tree Derivative Formation absorbs the essence of many spiritual grasses and helps him quickly transform the vegetation vortex. He had a vague feeling that even if he couldn't completely condense the vortex of vegetation in half a month, he should still be close. After he goes out, he only needs to work harder to make the grass and tree vortex reach the level of breaking through to the next level. From time to time, he would peek into the green blood in his heart. The cyan blood energy is the crystallization of his life bloodline. This time of dormant transformation was surprisingly long. Until now, that cyan blood energy has not transformed successfully, allowing him to awaken a new bloodline talent. On this day, he changed his direction again, and when he continued to spin the vortex of vegetation, Pei Qiqi came quietly. Because Dong Li knew that he was busy practicing and was eager to collect the islands here, she didn't bother him. The same goes for everyone else. So, he was the only one left around the black lake. "I overheard the conversation of those people, saying that in a short time there will be a gap in space connecting to the land of meteors." Pei Qiqi came slowly, stopped in front of the ancient wood derivation formation, and looked at the lake. The bright colorful mist, the bright eyes full of different colors, "Aren't the places where those space gaps are connected in the realms of various alien races?" No one knows about the communication between Nie Tian and the ancient consciousness in the lake, and naturally neither does Pei Qiqi. "Now those space gaps are indeed connected to the territory of the alien race." Nie Tian smiled slightly, "But in a few days, things will change. When the time comes, remember to come over, and we will return to the Land of the Fallen Star from here." "Really sure?" Pei Qiqi asked in surprise. Nie Tian nodded, "Don't worry, there will be nothing wrong." Pei Qiqi¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment, then suddenly she looked gloomy, and said softly: ¡°This is not the place where the whole clan moved after the Xucheng was found.¡± "Probably not." Nie Tian agreed. He had already guessed that Pei Qiqi had a very deep connection with Xucheng, which once dominated the land of the meteor. Pei Qiqi¡¯s parents may be members of Xucheng. In order to explore a wider world, they went to the realm world they found in Xucheng and never returned. When Pei Qiqi learned about the six space gaps and heard that they might be related to the Xucheng, she was extremely excited and insisted on entering, probably for the sake of the Xucheng. Unfortunately, through communication with that ancient consciousness, he knew that this place probably had little to do with Xu City, but had a deep connection with Broken Star Ancient Palace. "Although this place has nothing to do with Xucheng, I did gain a lot from being here." Pei Qiqi hesitated for a moment and said again: "But I still haven't contacted the master." "Based on Senior Zhen's understanding of the power of space, as long as he is alive, he will definitely be able to return to the land of the falling star. You don't have to worry." Nie Tian persuaded. "I hope so." Pei Qiqi sighed and suddenly said, "Help me heal the injury." "Okay." Nie Tian agreed immediately. He first moved a branch to make the formation disappear, and then reopened it after she entered. After the formation was put into operation again, Nie Tian pressed on Pei Qiqi's back and used the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique to treat Pei Qiqi's injuries with the help of the rich vegetation essence here. There are still many shining spatial light blades in Pei Qiqi's body, shattering her veins and flesh. He used the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique to heal the many fine wounds in Pei Qiqi's body. He used the grass and tree essence absorbed by the formation without much consumption on his own. After he healed Pei Qiqi's new injuries, Pei Qiqi said softly: "The power of space I obtained from that volcano contains an alienThe ocean was galloping, rushing to the place where the big whirlpool appeared as quickly as possible. There are many fifth-level, sixth-level, and even seventh-level foreign warriors who also gathered crazily when they saw the huge changes in the void. They all seem to think that the big whirlpool is the only way to the land of the meteor. If they miss it, it may take a long, long time to wait for a new opportunity. "Jingle Bell!" There was a harsh sound from an audio stone on Xuan Ke's body. He quickly took out the audio stone. After sensing it for a while, he said: "A senior from our sect is asking where we are. Let's go there quickly." The location of the maelstrom.¡± Ye Qin, Chen Hao, and Qin Yan, including Dong Baijie, all had message stones in their hands. "The communication range of the message stone shouldn't be that far away. Why is it suddenly connected to us?" Dong Li looked shocked. "After we came here, we contacted the elders in the clan in various ways, but there was no message. Why is the message now? Shi¡¯s communication range has been expanded dozens of times?¡± "The formation of the big whirlpool seems to have caused some kind of great change in the world." Ye Qin said in surprise. "Nie Tian, ??where should we go? Should we listen to the elders' opinions and rush to the location of the whirlpool immediately, or should we just wait here?" Xuan Ke asked with a solemn expression. The rest of the people also looked at Nie Tian. "You make your own choice. If you want to leave, you can leave now." Nie Tian said calmly, "If you are willing to believe me, stay here and return to the Land of the Fallen Star with me in five days." As soon as this statement came out, many people hesitated and found it difficult to make a decision. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 578 The catastrophe begins You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Buzz buzz! Ding bell bell!¡± Each piece of sound stone emits different hums, and new messages are constantly being transmitted from the sound stone. Dong Baijie looked horrified and shouted: "In my Dong family, apart from our ancestor Dong Tuodi, there are only three people in the mortal realm who are still alive!" Cao Qiushui murmured as if he had lost his soul, "That person from my family has died here." The person he was talking about was Cao Zhaoji, a strong man in the Xuan Realm of the Cao family. Ye Qin from the Yin Sect and Chen Hao from the Yang Sect, their faces seemed to be covered with a layer of deathly gray, both of them were in despair. "All the people in my sect who are in the Xuan Realm died in the battle, and only a few people in the Mortal Realm survived." Facing the eyes of everyone, Ye Qin said sadly. Chen Hao's expression was dull and he said: "Yang Zong, the same is true. All those in the Xuan Realm died in the battle." Xuan Ke from the Ice Pavilion, the hand holding the message stone, was trembling constantly, and said: "There is only one person in the Xuan realm in our sect who is still alive, and he brings with him a few people in the mortal realm." Qin Yan also said: "My grandfather Qin Yi also died in the battle. In the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce, there are only a few mortal realm survivors." Qian Xin of the Alchemy Tower said blankly: "We are a little better. Senior Zhong Pu, although he is seriously injured, at least he is still alive." Gu Haofeng looked like an eggplant beaten by frost, dejected, "The Xuanjing practitioner from my Gu family also died tragically." There are a total of five people in the Xuan Realm in the five directions of the Baizhan Domain. The only ones alive today are Dong Tuodi and Zhong Pu from Danlou. The other three are all dead. Those in the Mortal Realm have suffered more casualties. The Yin Sect, Yang Sect, and those in the Xuan Realm all perished. "In the Ice Pavilion, only one person from the Mysterious Realm survived. The geniuses from all sides contacted the survivors through the message stone and quickly gained insight into the current situation. Every one of them seemed to have lost their vitality and life. When they discovered the traces of the alien race, they guessed that those who entered the alien race were by no means only those with fourth-level bloodlines. The fifth-level, sixth-level, and even seventh-level bloodline experts from the foreign races must have come, but they are just scattered in various places. They all felt vaguely that something was not good, and felt that the strong men in their sect would also face challenges from strong foreigners, and they might be injured. But the news that has been learned so far, the demise of many people in the Xuan Realm, is like a sharp sword piercing into everyone's heart, making their hearts sting. "I'm not surprised." Nie Tian said calmly. Everyone immediately looked at him. "I had a conversation with Arms from the Xie Ming clan. Through him, I learned that the six space gaps leading to this place were opened by Xie Ming on his own initiative." Nie Tian did not hide it, "Maybe you also I¡¯ve heard that there were traces of evil ghost activities in the Split Space Domain. Those evil ghosts have gone through all kinds of dangers and come from distant galaxies, with the purpose of opening the six space gaps and attracting various sects to step in. " "You mean, this is the plot of a foreign race?" Xuan Ke said in shock. Nie Tian nodded lightly, "It's their plan to lure each sect into a cage. They will naturally arrange strong men to kill the strong men of each sect who step here one by one." After a pause for a few seconds, Nie Tian continued with a solemn expression: "This is only the first step." "Is there any follow-up?" Ye Qin said fearfully. "In the future, they should use the few space gaps leading to the cracked sky to reach the land of the meteor from the upper continent." Nie Tian frowned, "At this time, the many powerful aliens who have arrived here should also go to that place. The whirlpool stairs to the upper continent. The current survivors of the human race may not survive to the end." "I can't estimate how many of the many alien races will come to the upper continent, and when they will find those space gaps and descend into the cracked airspace." "The only thing I can be sure of is that it won't be long before a large number of alien races appear in the Land of the Falling Star." "This may be a new catastrophe." After listening to Nie Tian¡¯s narration, those geniuses who were still drowning in grief were once again filled with fear. They suddenly understood that the tragic death of those in their sect's profound realm was not the end, but just the beginning of a new catastrophe! While they were silent, more rapid sounds were heard from the message stones they were holding. The elders of the sect who were still alive were urging them to rush to the vortex stairs into the upper continent as soon as possible, saying that this was the only way to leave, and they must not delay. These people glanced at Nie Tian secretly and lowered their voices to clarify Nie Tian's statement. They told those who survived?Elders, this is an alien conspiracy. It is said that the island where everyone is located will open a space gap directly to the land of the meteor in five days. After a while, Xuan Ke took the lead to put down the message stone, looked deeply at Nie Tian with admiration, and said: "The surviving Xuan Realm practitioner of our sect also said that the opening of the six space gaps was indeed a conspiracy of alien races. It is also said that there are many strong aliens who want to step into the Land of Falling Stars.¡± "However, he doesn't think that there will really be a space gap that opens on the island and will send us directly to the land of the meteorite." Qian Xin's eyes were complicated, "My Lord Zhong Pu from the Alchemy Tower has the same idea. He is calling us over, saying that going to the upper continent via the vortex stairs may be dangerous, and we will face the siege and pursuit of alien races, but it is the only one. The way out. Once you miss it, you can only face death." Nie Tian was calm and composed, squinting his eyes and said: "As I said, if you are willing to believe me, just stay. If you don't want to believe me, just leave on your own. I will never stop you." "The Dong family stays!" Dong Baijie ordered decisively, and then said with a change of expression: "Nie Tian, ??if what you said is true, then can I summon the elders of the clan and ask them to gather here, and with the help of that Take the space gap you mentioned and return to the land of falling stars together?" Many people¡¯s eyes lit up. The elders of all of them have said that the road back is extremely dangerous and they will be bombarded by many alien races. No one has absolute confidence that they can return to the land of the falling star alive. If there really is a way, there is no need to go to the upper continent from the spiral staircase, there is no need to look for those space gaps again, and it is undoubtedly a way to survive directly to the land of the meteor. A way of survival may allow the survivors of all clans of the human race to be safe and sound, and to be able to return to the land of the falling star months in advance. They all thought about it. "Only you can, others can't." Nie Tian shook his head, "On this island, people in the mortal realm and those in the mysterious realm cannot enter. Even if those people come over, they can't get in. In addition, if they can enter, it means Foreign races with fifth-level and sixth-level bloodlines can also cross domains." "If that's the case, you should know very well what the outcome will be." After a pause, Nie Tian said again: "I would like to remind you that if any of you are eager to break through to the mortal realm here, you will all die!" "We, the Yin Sect, choose to stay." Ye Qin expressed his position. Chen Hao nodded and said desperately: "Everyone in our Zongxuan Realm is dead. With the strength of the few of us, if we want to return from the spiral staircase, we may have a narrow escape from death. It is better to gamble on Nie Tian's judgment." Qian Xin also said: "Stay the Alchemy Tower!" "Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce will stay!" Qin Yan said sadly. Qin Yi is dead, and many people in the mortal realm of the chamber of commerce are also dead. She has no relatives. Instead of desperately trying to survive the siege of aliens, it is better to choose to trust Nie Tian. Nie Tian even closed his eyes and sat silently without saying a word. The remaining members of the Hanbing Pavilion, the Cao family and the Gu family, lowered their heads and talked incessantly, asking for the opinions of the sect disciples. It took half an hour for Xuan Ke, Cao Qiushui, and Gu Haofeng to express their decision - to choose to stay and to believe in Nie Tian! In this way, all parties who gathered here to form this small alliance reached an agreement. They all bet that Nie Tian¡¯s judgment was correct. Nie Tian smiled slightly, opened his eyes again, and said: "There are still five days left. Let's practice separately. Just wait patiently. In the first four days, you can still move around and collect spiritual herbs and elixirs. On the last day, they must all be there. I won¡¯t wait for anyone by my side.¡± But those geniuses who knew that the sect had undergone tremendous changes, that many people in the Mysterious Realm had died tragically, and that the Land of the Fallen Star was about to suffer another catastrophe, were in great sadness and no longer had the intention to search for spiritual herbs and elixirs. They were all scattered with Nie Tian as the center, either communicating in low voices or sobbing in low voices, a scene of sadness and pain. Nie Tian huddled under the Ancient Tree Derivative Formation, and while there were still a few days left, he tried his best to transform the vortex of vegetation so that it would not be disturbed by the outside world. However, three days later, a strong alien suddenly arrived. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 579 The dilapidated ancient galaxy ship You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There were still two days left before Nie Tian made the agreement with that ancient consciousness. Nie Tian thought that these short two days would go by smoothly, but he didn't expect something unexpected to happen. All the geniuses from various sects who were still talking fell silent for an instant and looked at the sky in shock. Over the island, a huge object was floating quietly, like a floating land they had seen on the upper continent. But that huge thing was made of gold and iron, and its entire body exuded a cold metallic luster. That is an ancient galactic ship of the Evil Underworld Clan! The ancient galactic ship that suddenly appeared was roughly similar to what Nie Tian and others saw in the Dark Realm, but it was a little dilapidated. Many buildings on the ancient galactic ship were broken, and even many areas of the ship seemed to have been scratched by sharp claws. They were in tatters, as if they were overwhelmed and would explode at some point. "The Ancient Galaxy Ship of the Evil Underworld Clan!" Cao Qiushui shouted with fear in his eyes: "A high-level bloodline person from the Evil Underworld Tribe is coming. What should we do?" Everyone's face was dead, they were desperate, and they felt a sense of difficulty. Nie Tian, ??who was practicing hard, was forced to stop. He looked at the broken ancient galactic ship in the void and was secretly worried. But he still offered words of comfort, saying: "Don't panic, everyone. This island should be able to prevent all flying spiritual weapons from landing. The various flying spiritual weapons we came over are like this, and this ancient galaxy ship of the Evil Underworld Tribe must also be able to prevent them from landing." They will be subject to the same restrictions. Even if there are evil clans with high-level bloodlines above, they may not be able to come." "Brother Nie, is this really the case?" Feng Ying's lips trembled. Nie Tian actually didn¡¯t have enough confidence, but he still said bravely: ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Seeing the arrival of the Xie Ming Clan's ancient Galaxy Ship, he didn't need to think too much to know that there must be the most powerful person from the Xie Ming Clan sitting above the Galaxy Ancient Ship. He only had a moment of communication with the ancient consciousness, and what the ancient consciousness told him was actually not much. He doesn¡¯t know whether that ancient consciousness is really capable of intercepting the ancient galactic ships of the Evil Underworld Clan and blocking the entry of high-level bloodline warriors. With the fighting power of these people, if they encounter a foreign race with fifth or sixth level blood, then none of them can even think of escaping. A group of geniuses from various sects in the Land of Fallen Stars stared blankly at the ancient Galaxy Ship, all dumbfounded. "Really, can you really stop that ancient galactic ship and the most powerful alien high-level bloodline person?" "Even if what Nie Tian said is right, it will take two days to pass through the gap in space and enter the land of falling stars. Can we survive these two days?" "Everyone, I'm afraid they are all going to die here, right?" No one spoke, but they were wailing in their hearts, and every eye showed despair and death. Deep down, they didn¡¯t quite believe Nie Tian¡¯s statement, and they were all ready to die. High in the air. On the edge of the Xie Ming tribe¡¯s ancient galactic ship, Arms, Abreu, Theron, as well as Tago, Yanshan and other foreign tribesmen, accompanied a handsome middle-aged Xie Ming, waiting solemnly. "Lord Barstow, the new son of the stars is on the island below." Arms said respectfully. As tough as he was, when facing the handsome middle-aged Xie Ming, he was frightened, restrained his arrogance and domineering, and spoke in a much lower voice. The middle-aged Xie Ming is the powerful Xie Ming whom Diallo contacted deep in the distant starry sky. The prismatic crystal between Barstow's eyebrows suddenly bloomed into a cyan light curtain that blocked out the sky and sun. A huge soul consciousness that seemed to cover millions of miles was released from the prismatic crystal between his eyebrows. It swept in all directions. Not only Arms, but also Theron, Tago and others, and even the evil men of the fifth and sixth levels next to them, all changed their colors slightly. When Barstow used the soul secret technique, all of their souls suddenly felt a sense of terror that they were no longer under their control and could be obliterated by Barstow. It seems that as long as Basto has a thought, the souls of these people will explode in an instant. Around the island, the water as dark as ink suddenly stirred up waves, as if it had been disturbed. A dark curtain of light emerged from the sky of the island little by little, covering the entire island airtightly. The moment the cyan light curtain formed by the soul secret method activated by Barstow came into contact with the black light curtain, his face changed slightly. After three breaths, Barstow withdrew the soul secret method, looking shocked. "This island is protected by him."Stowe murmured, with a hint of fear on his face, "He should still be in a deep sleep. If I try my best to stimulate my blood and break the rules he made, I will definitely wake him up. If he wakes up" Barstow pondered for a while and said: "Amus, it's up to you, the fourth-level blood people, to return to the island again to kill the new son of the stars." "Sir, that son of the stars is surprisingly powerful, and he also holds the human race's psychic treasure." Arms looked embarrassed, "There are many human race peers on that island, and we were forced to leave before. Even if you step in again, you may not be able to kill the son of the star." "Lord Barstow, can't you not even enter by force?" Abreu whispered. "You juniors don't even know where this place is." Barstow snorted coldly, "The reason why our various races failed in the upper continent's plan to invade the lower continent and were forced to move out was because At the beginning, even we didn¡¯t know that there was an ancient creature sleeping in the lower continent.¡± "It was because of his awakening that all our tribes were defeated and many great lords died like rain." "If he hadn't been in a deep sleep most of the time, we wouldn't even dare to come here now." "Since this place is protected by him, don't try to challenge his authority or ignore the rules he has set." As soon as these words came out, the expressions of those foreign juniors from the You Clan, the Gray Rock Clan and the Demon Clan suddenly changed, as if they had heard the secret of their migration to their ancestral land for the first time. Even some fifth-level and sixth-level Xieming clan members seemed to have heard about it for the first time, and their expressions changed. "This is a shame for all our clans. The elders of your clan will naturally not tell you." Bastow's face was gloomy, and he suddenly took out a long knife, handed it to Arms solemnly, and said: "Take my Use this Netherworld Knife to kill the Son of the Star. With your bloodline level, you must condense all your soul power and bloodline essence to make a single slash." "That sword, the newborn Son of the Star, even if he possesses the psychic treasure, should not be able to block it." "You kill the Son of the Star, and the others will kill those human ants for me. Don't waste too much time, we have to rush to the Land of the Falling Star." Arms excitedly held the Netherworld Knife in both hands and said: "Don't worry, sir, I will definitely kill the Son of the Star! If he didn't possess the human race's psychic treasure, I would have killed him last time!" "Go." Barstow waved his hand, impatient to urge. After that, prismatic chariots were separated from the ancient galactic ships of the Evil Underworld Clan, scattered on the edge of the island, and then sank. After many alien fourth-level bloodline members gathered together, they quickly rushed towards Nie Tian¡¯s location. Come. "They are coming!" Dong Baijie shouted violently. "It seems that, as Nie Tian said, it is only the fourth-level aliens who descended, and those same people!" Xuan Ke's face was cold, "It's just that their words are nothing to be afraid of!" "Not necessarily." Dong Li shook her head, with a heavy look on her face, "They escaped once and still dare to come, they must have something to rely on!" "Those people are coming after me." Nie Tian saw clearly. He heard Ames say that his identity as the son of the stars may be more important in the eyes of the aliens than the entire Land of Falling Stars! " If Arms and others dare to go and come back, they must be confident enough, otherwise they will not come back again. After pondering for a few seconds, Nie Tian suddenly shouted: "Those who are of low level should try their best to rely on me. If they fail, they will rush into my current position!" He moved a branch, first removed the ancient wood derivative formation, and walked out of it. Then, he put on the Flame Dragon Armor again without hesitation, strode to the front, and said: "Hold on for two days, and when the space gap opens, we can leave from here!" "good!" Half a day later. Arms, holding the Nether Spirit Knife in both hands, led a group of aliens and appeared in front of Nie Tian again. "I'll kill Nie Tian, ??you kill the others!" Arms shouted violently, and instantly injected the soul power and blood essence in his body into the peerless underworld weapon belonging to Barstow. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 580 The Power of a Sword You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Arms held the knife in both hands. In his eyes, the dark long knife was like a rare treasure, as if he was afraid of losing it. Seeing how he respected that sword like a god, Nie Tian's expression changed slightly, and he felt a strong sense of uneasiness. Before Nie Tian could take a closer look at the long sword, Pei Qiqi, who had disappeared for several days, suddenly appeared. "Nie Tian! Be careful with that knife!" Pei Qiqi suddenly appeared and stood beside him as if facing a formidable enemy. "That knife is extremely terrifying. I can see fine spatial cracks on the blade! It seems that even this Even a piece of space cannot withstand the power of that knife, so quickly retreat into the formation!" As soon as Nie Tian said this, he took a closer look and saw some clues. There are indeed fine cracks that are almost invisible to the naked eye on the blade of the long black knife, which cracked and then healed. When hearing what Pei Qiqi said, many geniuses from the Land of Fallen Stars suddenly released their spiritual consciousness, wanting to feel the wonder of that sword. These geniuses, who had no use for entering the mortal realm, had no soul power to use, and only had spiritual consciousness, suddenly groaned. All the psychological awareness and the long -knife of the long knife, the soul knows the sea of ??colic! Their souls seemed to be pulled by the knife, wanting to fly out and fall into the Underworld Knife. They struggled to suppress the changes in their souls, their faces were pale, and they did not dare to take another look at the knife! Nie Tian turned pale with shock and shouted: "Get in, everyone!" In an instant, all the geniuses, as well as those human qigong masters in the innate realm, hurriedly hid in the ancient wood derivative formation. Even Pei Qiqi was pulled by Nie Tian and quickly retreated. He quickly moved the branches, causing the ancient tree formation to emit a green light curtain, protecting everyone within it. Arms grinned ferociously, but he did not stop Nie Tian from doing anything. He seemed to have enough self-confidence. Even if Nie Tian and others were huddled in the ancient wood formation, they could not withstand the peerless edge of this Netherworld Sword. "It's useless. Lord Barstow's long sword is beyond your reach!" After saying these words, Arms finally pressed his hands to the handle of the knife. The blood essence in his body, as well as all the soul power, were poured into the long black knife. The aliens standing next to Ams looked horrified when they saw him starting to use the Nether Spirit Sword, and subconsciously moved away. In that moment, no one dared to stay between Nie Tian and Arms. Arms¡¯s two hands holding the long knife were suddenly entangled with wisps of cyan blood. The wisps of cyan blood were the condensation and transportation of the essence of Ams¡¯s bloodline. His arms, originally strong and strong, were drying up at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even his body gradually shrank, as if the strength of his flesh and blood was poured into the long knife. Not only that, there were streams of blood flowing out of Arms¡¯s eyes, nostrils, and ears. This is clearly a sign that the soul power is about to be overdrawn! A terrifying momentum that shatters the world and wipes out all living things is rapidly brewing from the Netherworld Knife in Arms' hand, rising steadily! The next moment, the shrill screams of the remaining souls resounded from everyone¡¯s soul consciousness! There were screams and screams that even the Ancient Wood Derivative Formation could not isolate. The geniuses of various sects hiding in the formation covered their ears and howled in pain. From the gaps between their fingers, you can still see a little bit of blood! The screams from the long sword alone gave those human qigong masters in the innate realm such terror that their souls would be torn apart. Everyone was sitting cross-legged on the ground, covering their ears with their hands, condensing their mental consciousness, and desperately resisting. Even Dong Baijie and Dong Li are like this. Only Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi were still standing in front of everyone and did not sit down immediately. However, Nie Tian, ??who was listening to the screams of the dead souls, was still miserable even though he was standing. In the sea of ??soul consciousness, the nine broken stars were shining like diamonds before they fought, and the soul power of thousands of stars fell down, guarding his sea of ??soul consciousness from all directions to prevent him from being unable to bear it. With the help of the mysterious soul power of the nine broken stars, he could barely resist the terrifying roar of the remnant soul at the expense of rapid loss. "Nie Tian! If you can take this knife, I will turn around and leave!" Arms's seven holes were bleeding, and he let out a hysterical scream. He held a knife in both hands, as if pulling the heaven and earth, and slowly chopped it down. Fragments of energy from heaven and earth in all directions, asJames waved the Nether Soul Knife, as if he was being torn into pieces. ??A green and quiet sword light, as long as a stream, gradually condenses. There are thousands of fine blood veins on the blade surface of the Ming Ling Knife, which are like tiny earthworms squirming and blooming with extremely brilliant brilliance. The sword light was as broad as a river, and traces of millions of ghosts with remnant souls faintly emerged from it. Those ghosts with remnant souls seem to be bathed in the light of the sword, fighting and fighting, bringing together endless evil thoughts of bloodthirsty, despair, and destruction. "Crack!" The sword light like a green and black stream slowly fell down, the space burst open, and many streaks of light and fire flew out, pouring into the sword light, adding to the peerless power of the sword light. "Peng!" The broad sword light like a stream slowly landed on the ancient tree formation. In just an instant, all the vegetation and trees within a radius of dozens of miles withered to death. In the green light curtain, there are many mysterious tree patterns of ancient trees of life swimming. Without the nourishment and absorption of more vegetation essence, seventy-two branches suddenly sank again. The ancient wood derivative formation that had resisted dozens of alien races and was bombarded for a long time without being broken was actually shattered in an instant! The ancient wood derivative formation ruptured, and the screams of the remaining souls of all the geniuses underneath became even more violent. They all held their heads and roared loudly, trying their best to resist the terrifying howls of the remaining souls. It seems that only Nie Tian can bear this sword, but it covers everyone! "Nie Tian, ??I can only help you support yourself and slightly ease the threat of this sword." Pei Qiqi finally sat on the ground, pulling in the air with her hands to form a mysterious handprint. When the handprint was 10%, space light blades suddenly flashed out from her crystal fingertips. The many space light blades seemed to still have the residual power of the mysterious strongman's bloodline, and they were forcibly used by her. She performed a secret space technique that she had not fully mastered yet, but had only just gotten a feel for. "Space solidifies!" The space above everyone's heads was fluctuating. As she shouted, time and space seemed to be frozen instantly. For a moment, everyone could no longer hear the screams of countless remnant souls, and they all felt that time and space had suddenly stopped. They couldn¡¯t feel the flow of the wind, couldn¡¯t see the swaying of the branches and leaves of the vegetation, and even their own blood stopped flowing, and their hearts stopped beating. At this time, everyone had a feeling that this world was frozen in amber, and they were just mosquitoes and flies in it, and no one could move a finger. Even their thinking has become much slower due to the terrifying space secret technique used by Pei Qiqi. " Also affected was the wide blade light of the Nether Spirit Sword. The originally slow blade light was also restricted by this. Except for the knife-wielding Arms, the faces of many foreign tribesmen scattered nearby were full of fear and horror. Their expressions seemed to have frozen, and there was no change at all! ¡°Obviously, even if they were far enough away, none of them could escape after Pei Qiqi performed such a weird spatial secret. At this moment, if Pei Qiqi still has some strength left, he can easily kill them all here with the space blade! However, Pei Qiqi does not have such ability. ¡°Tsk!¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? came from the green and black sword light as wide as a stream, and the solidified space, like the ice surface struck by a hammer, shattered inch by inch! "Pfft!" Pei Qiqi spit out a mouthful of blood, her face was as pale as paper, and she fainted next to Nie Tian. Arms, who was holding the knife, looked at Pei Qiqi with a slightly frightened look and moved the handle of the knife again. Like the green and black sword light of a wide river, it moves with the Ming Ling Dao and continues to slash down without losing force. "Boom!" A red flames flew out of the Yanlong armor wore in Nie Tian, ??and instantly turned into a stunning flame. The void was burning "crackingly", Nie Tian called out the Flame Star, took a step forward, gathered all the spiritual powers of different attributes in the Dantian spiritual sea, and unleashed the angry fist from that mysterious foreign place. At this moment, he no longer had any reservations. Flesh and flesh essence, the power of fire, the power of vegetation, the power of stars, and the spiritual power of the eight spiritual whirlpools were all poured into the Flame Star without mercy. There is also the raging fire power in the blood core of the Flame Dragon Armor! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of? and Within the surging bright colorful mist, there are several gaps in space that should connect the alien world to the world. But at this moment, from those gaps in space, it seemed that the angry roar of the giant spirits holding up the sky could be heard for all eternity! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The spirit resists the eternal angry roar of heaven and earth! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 581 Standing Still You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The roar of the giant spirit seemed to resound throughout the world, but only Nie Tian and Arms could hear it. In the sword light as broad as a stream, the shrill roars released by thousands of surging remnant souls came to an abrupt end! Because the remnant soul screamed, the geniuses of all human races who struggled to resist were suddenly no longer affected. They looked at Nie Tian in shock. Like Nie Tian who turned into a spirit of fire, his whole body was surrounded by torrential flames, and a rainbow light of sword light that was about ten feet, like a dragon rising into the sky, violently touched the broad sword light formed by the Nether Spirit Sword. Thousands of hairsprings sputter, and bright light illuminates the sky! Nie Tian¡¯s condensed spiritual powers of different attributes were like rushing rivers filled with flaming stars, constantly increasing the power of that rainbow light. Where the blue-black light and the red light converge, the space is shattered, and the earth below is riddled with holes. "Howl!" Arms¡¯ face was covered in blood, he was screaming like crazy, his arms were split, and there were fine wounds all over his body, and he was bleeding. Similarly, Nie Tian also spurted out a mouthful of blood and waved Yanxing's arm muscles, causing several of them to burst. ¡°Bang!¡± Arms, who was holding knives in both hands, seemed to have been hit by an ancient beast. He retreated a hundred steps before he could stop himself. The essence of his bloodline and the condensed soul power were all consumed with one strike. The brilliance of that Netherworld Sword is gone. Without the support of follow-up power, it seems to have become an ordinary soldier. After Arms stabilized himself, he suddenly looked at Nie Tian and saw that Nie Tian was still standing, but his hands were shaking continuously, and drops of blood were dripping from his arms. A quick look at the prismatic crystal between his eyebrows revealed that Nie Tian¡¯s spiritual power had almost been exhausted. However, there are still surging blood energy fluctuations in Nie Tian's body. Arms was horrified. He never imagined that he could not kill Nie Tian instantly by focusing all his strength and using Barstow's peerless sword to cut off Nie Tian. Nie Tian¡¯s current state is clearly much better than his. The many powerful foreigners scattered far away were staring at Nie Tian with eyes as if they were looking at monsters. They said nothing, but their hearts were filled with turmoil. "Children of the Stars! Is this the true combat power of the Sons of the Stars?" "Even Lord Barstow's Netherworld Sword, under the urging of Arms, failed to kill this person. This is just a new son of the stars!" "Also, is it necessary to fight again?" The foreign race wailed inwardly, and after Arms's stabbing, they did not dare to act rashly. "come back." At this moment, Barstow¡¯s voice came from the Netherworld Knife that Arms was holding tightly. Arms was stunned for a while, then suddenly looked at his brother and said, "Take me away!" He actually no longer has the ability to escape from here with his own strength. Without even thinking about it, Abreu hurriedly flew over, carried Arms on his back, turned around and rushed towards the outer edge of the island. The rest of the foreign tribesmen all reacted when they saw Abreu's actions. They were frightened and retreated like a tide. At the black lake, Dong Baijie and others looked deeply at Nie Tian. Xuan Ke asked, "Nie Tian, ??do we want to take advantage of the victory and pursue it?" "How are you doing?" Nie Tian asked in a low voice. Xuan Ke had a bitter look on his face, "The loss of mental consciousness is huge, but the spiritual power is not excessively lost." Nie Tian looked at the others, and those he saw nodded slightly. It seems that everyone is in the same state as Xuanzang. They were all hurt by the screams of thousands of remnants of the ghost sword, and their hearts and minds were hurt. "Forget it." Nie Tian waved his hand to stop their pursuit. "We are in a hurry. The gap in space leading to the land of falling stars may soon open. On the way to pursue those alien races, if we are in deep If you get into trouble, you can¡¯t come back in time, if you miss the time, you won¡¯t be able to go back to the Land of the Fallen Star.¡± "When he said this, everyone who was still willing to pursue them all stopped obediently. Nie Tian turned around and looked at Pei Qiqi with a slightly worried look. He put his hand on her nose for a few seconds and was relieved when he found that she was breathing evenly. She only fainted after exerting too much effort. "Follow me and change positions!" Nie Tian waved his hand, put away the seventy-two branches, and moved them to another place with lush vegetation. Everybody is anxiousApart from a few cracks, the tendons, veins, and internal organs were all injured to varying degrees. He needs to spend time to heal all the physical injuries. However, just when he was about to use the vegetation essence absorbed by the ancient tree derivation array to recover with the Tianmu Rebirth Technique, he suddenly felt a tingling pain in his flesh and blood. He secretly changed his color, gathered a little bit of broken star soul power, and spied on himself. He was surprised to find that among his flesh, muscles, veins, and organs, there were sporadic green and black lights that had appeared from unknown time. The blue-black light was extremely small, and it seemed that if he hadn't used the power of the Broken Star Soul, he wouldn't have been able to notice it. But in the green and black light, there is the aura of remnant souls. In the broad sword light derived from the blow of the Netherworld Sword, thousands of remnant souls screamed. After being exploded, many of them quietly escaped into his flesh and blood. . What made him feel pain was the little green and black light, which was the remnant soul inside. At this moment, a lot of his spiritual power cannot be used, and the cyan blood energy entrenched in his heart is still in a dormant state of transformation. He could only use the remaining flesh and blood essence to try to refine the green and black light, but he soon discovered that the flesh and blood essence could not smelt the cyan light at all. Only by breaking into those green and black lights with the power of broken star souls can the remnant souls contained in them be burned and destroyed. Just when he was about to use the extremely precious Broken Star Soul Power in the Sea of ??Soul Consciousness to eliminate the remaining evil soul power from the Netherworld Knife's blow bit by bit, he suddenly noticed a strange movement. The strange movement originated from the prismatic crystal obtained from the annular aperture in his storage ring. In shock, he naturally took out the prismatic crystal. "Huh!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 582 A surprising glimpse You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! That prismatic crystal can be said to be the only harvest that Nie Tian got from this world with his own hands. The prismatic crystal is obtained from the corpse of an evil being in the ring-shaped ribbon. The corpse of the evil being has been eroded by tens of millions of years, and the body turns into ashes when touched. Only the prismatic crystal between the eyebrows remains intact and is not affected by the corrosion of time. When he took out the prismatic crystal, due to the power of the Ming Ling Sword's blow, the many green and black lights that somehow flew into his body were pulled by the prismatic crystal like a swallow returning to its nest, and actively Gather inside. Small green-black lights, like rust being attracted by a magnet, flew out of its body and soon disappeared into the prismatic crystals. The prismatic crystal originally had no luster, but after those green and black lights flew in, it actually burst into a misty green light. Nie Tian has long known that prismatic crystals are of vital importance to Xie Ming. To Xie Ming, prismatic crystals may be more important than their hearts. Whether it is Arms or Abreu, when using the bloodline talents and soul secrets of the Evil Underworld clan, they need to use the prismatic crystal between their eyebrows. The body of the dead unknown evil spirit was corroded by time, but the prismatic crystal between his eyebrows remained intact. This also shows the importance of prismatic crystals to Xie Ming. When all the green and black light disappeared into the prismatic crystal, Nie Tian's heart moved and he took out the skull again. There is an evil soul inside the skull. As soon as the skull appeared, Nie Tian clearly felt that the soul became extremely excited and kept hitting the barrier formed by the broken star soul power, trying to fly out. Nie Tian was even more surprised. When he just got the prismatic crystal, the soul in the skull was equally anxious. However, when he spent a little bit of the Star-Shattering Soul Power to construct a new star barrier, the soul seemed to know that the Star-Shattering Soul Power could crush his soul and was always in a peaceful state. Now, the soul is suddenly acting strange again, could it be is it because the prismatic crystal absorbed the green-black light? He thought for a while, then checked again, but still couldn¡¯t see the mystery, so he put the skull and prism crystal back into the storage ring. He continued to concentrate on using the Ancient Wood Derivative Formation and the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique to recover from his injuries. The day passed by in a hurry. After a day of hard training, he inherited the power of Arms's sword, the broken tendons and veins were reconnected, and the flesh and blood injuries were restored to their original state. He had a vague feeling that if there was enough time and endless vegetation essence, he could use the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique to temper his body for the next round. The first step of Tianmu's rebirth technique is the crystal bone. He doesn't know which step comes next. But he understands that the continuous heavy injuries to his body in the recent period, with broken tendons, flesh and blood, and trauma to the internal organs, seem to have inspired the Tianmu Rebirth Technique, allowing him to complete the subsequent body refining path. "Today is the day!" Chen Hao drank lightly. He holds a timekeeping instrument in his hand and can accurately detect the loss of time in a unique place where there are no sun, moon, stars, day or night. "We can finally return to the land of falling stars." Ye Qin also whispered. Nie Tian paused his training and glanced at everyone. He could see their mental fatigue. He knew that they had gone through many dangers, had lost many companions and elders, and had gained a lot. They all had the intention to quit and wanted to leave this ghost as soon as possible. A place where I don¡¯t want to stay for a moment longer. This world has long been in crisis due to the large number of alien races. They all know very well that if they miss this opportunity to leave, they may not be able to return to the land of the falling stars in the future, and they will be wiped out one by one by the alien races that have slowed down. "Well¡­¡­" Pei Qiqi, who had been sleeping for a day, finally woke up and sat upright with her back straightened slowly. Nie Tian looked at her with concern and asked softly, "Senior Sister Pei, are you okay?" The rest of the people also looked at Pei Qiqi. Pei Qiqi ignored anyone and only said to Nie Tian, ??"It's okay. How are you?" "When I return to the Land of the Fallen Star, the spiritual energy I have consumed will naturally be restored through the spirit stones." Nie Tian said with a bright smile, "What about you?" "We'll talk about it when we get to the Land of Fallen Stars." After saying this, Pei Qiqi closed her eyes and ignored the others. Qin Yan, who wanted to apologize and thank her in person, felt a little embarrassed when she saw her in such a posture and kept silent. Dong Li glared at Nie Tian, ??as ifShe was blaming him for speaking too gently to Pei Qiqi. "Nie Tian, ??there shouldn't be any more accidents, right?" Dong Baijie said worriedly. "Don't worry, there won't be any surprises." Nie Tian said with a smile, "Just wait." Everyone could only wait patiently, pinning their hope of leaving on Nie Tian. Half a day later. The calm lake water rippled again, and the bright colored mist on the lake water suddenly surged crazily. The diffusion range of the bright colored mist gradually became larger, and soon it covered the entire lake surface, and slowly sank, almost in line with the lake water. Pei Qiqi suddenly opened her eyes and looked into the depths of the bright colorful mist in surprise, as if she had seen something extremely magical. Under her feeling, a brand new space gap came out of nowhere, but suddenly appeared, and became stable at an extremely rapid speed. She turned her head in shock and glanced at Nie Tian beside her, "A gap in space really formed out of thin air." Others cheered loudly, knowing that among everyone present, she was the only one who was proficient in space secrets. Since she was so surprised and sure, it must be right. Nie Tian was not aware of the existence of that huge consciousness for the time being, and he was not sure in his heart, so he asked: "Senior Sister Pei, can that gap in space be passed through?" "No problem, we can enter safely without being affected by any spatial distortion." Pei Qiqi nodded. After receiving her affirmative reply, Nie Tian decisively ordered, "The bright colored mist can settle down. You all follow Senior Sister Pei's guidance, go to the space gap that has just been formed, and return to the place of the falling star immediately!" "What about you?" Dong Li asked anxiously. "I'll stay at the end!" Nie Tian said hurriedly. Pei Qiqi was the first to get up, jumped up, and fell into the bright colorful mist closest to her, as if she were in the clouds, "Hurry up, no one knows how long this stable space gap will last!" As soon as these words came out, everyone no longer dared to hesitate and flew into the bright colorful mist one by one, and under the leadership of Pei Qiqi, they flew into it. Although Nie Tian decided to be the last to pass, he also flew into the bright colorful mist and came to the gap in space that Pei Qiqi guided everyone through. He watched them jump into it one by one without blinking. Soon, even Pei Qiqi penetrated into it, leaving him alone. It was only then that he once again sensed the ancient and huge aura of consciousness from the black lake below through the power of Broken Star Soul. "Reborn son of the stars, I look forward to your return to this place a hundred years from now." "Here, there is an agreement between me and your Broken Star Ancient Palace. This place is much bigger than you think." "Before you leave, I'll let you see what this place really looks like." "A hundred years later, if you reach a high enough height, you may be able to see me. I hope that by then, you will be qualified to talk to me." "Boom!" A picture suddenly reflected in Nie Tian's heart. Nie Tian looked like an ancient giant soul, suddenly flying into the sky from the island, sitting under the clouds in the sky, overlooking the earth. He clearly saw that the island he was on was only a little bit fragmented. There are dozens of similar islands in the black ocean. However, even the black ocean seems to be just a small lake compared to this huge world! Outside the black ocean, there is a wider world, with towering mountains and rivers, endless jungles with lush ancient trees, as well as hot deserts and snow-covered worlds. Many lands, as well as falling floating land, seem to come from the upper continent, and are now integrated with this giant realm. Seeing those floating land masses stuck together with this continent, Nie Tian suddenly realized that in the battle between the numerous alien races on the upper continent and the ancient creatures below, the winner would definitely be the world below. This is what the lower continent really looks like! This ancient realm seems to be much larger than the nine realms in the Land of Fallen Stars combined! Nie Tian only had a startling glance. Before he could see the entire continent clearly, he was pushed by a force and slowly moved to the space gap connecting the land of the falling stars. The wonderful feeling of being out of the body, wandering outside the world, and despising all living beings in the world was also brought back to its original shape. Then, he was forcibly pushed into the gap in space and left this vast and vast continent. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 583 Return You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Split the sky, deep in the Fantasy Sky Mountains. People kept flying out of a cracked space gap. After those people stood still, they subconsciously protected their bodies with spiritual power. ¡°Nie Tian was right, we are really back!¡± Cao Qiushui said excitedly. ? One after another figures walked out of the gaps in space. Every returner only took a glance at the environment and knew that they had indeed returned to the cracked space. Pei Qiqi followed behind, and after stepping out, she stood quietly, waiting for Nie Tian. "It's strange, there is no breath of life at all." Ye Qin released his soul consciousness and sensed all directions, with doubts on his face, "Is this place forgotten?" Others secretly explored, but did not smell any movement in the soul, so they knew that there was no one around except them. When they were puzzled, Nie Tian was the last one to step out of the gap in space and fall into the middle of the crowd. Pei Qiqi saw keenly that after Nie Tian flew out, the space gap that was originally extremely stable suddenly became radiant and full of danger. She believes that even if there is still an island in that space gap, if the alien race arrives later, they will not be able to easily step into it. The gap in space that Nie Tian was sure to appear seemed to be opened for Nie Tian. Once Nie Tian entered, chaos would immediately break out. She pondered for a few seconds and guessed the reason why Nie Tianla was there at the end¡ª¡ª Nie Tiancai is the key to the creation of space gaps! The geniuses from all walks of life who returned alive immediately expressed their gratitude when they saw Nie Tian walking out. "As long as I, Xuan Ke, am still in the Ice Pavilion, I will try my best to prevent the Ice Pavilion from being your enemy." Xuan Ke said solemnly. The other disciples of the Ice Pavilion were convinced, and they all bowed gently towards Nie Tian. Ye Qin and Chen Hao looked at each other and stated at the same time that Nie Tian would always be a friend of the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect at any time. Immediately, Qian Xin from the Dan Tower, Cao Qiushui from the Cao family, Qin Yan and others all expressed their gratitude to Nie Tian. Even Gu Haofeng, who had always looked down upon Nie Tian, ??hesitated for a moment and said, "The Gu family owes you Nie Tian a favor." Dong Baijie and Dong Li, needless to say, will definitely stand by Nie Tian¡¯s side. "I hope everyone will remember Nie Tian's kindness and not reveal what Nie Tian did to the people in Tiangong and Yanshen Temple in that mysterious world." Dong Li said with a solemn face, "Although those guys are despicable, they deserve to die." Death, but the heritage of their sect remains.¡± "Most of them are dead, and the rest may not come back." "However, if we really want the seniors of our sect to know the cause of their death, none of us will be able to escape our involvement, especially Nie Tian!" Everyone understood what she meant and nodded, indicating that they would keep it secret. "Nie Tian, ??this is the land of falling stars. You it would be better to change your appearance and identity." Dong Li advised. "Oh." Nie Tian seemed to have just woken up from his meditation, looking at everyone with a confused expression. Before leaving the island, the ancient consciousness took him to take a quick look at the lower continent. It was just a glimpse, but it gave him a strong shock! He knew from this that the two islands they were operating on, including the deep black ocean, were just the tip of the iceberg of that giant continent. That vast and boundless continent has existed for no one knows how many years, and no one knows how many mysteries it contains. Everyone present has obtained a lot of spiritual materials and spiritual herbs from the two islands. Many of those spiritual materials have disappeared in the Land of Meteoric Stars, or have never appeared before, and their value is inestimable. It can be said that everyone has made a fortune, and they can exchange those gains for a huge amount of spiritual stones for them. And these are just what the two islands have to offer "Nie Tian, ??did you listen to me?" Dong Li asked dissatisfied. Nie Tian finally came to his senses, nodded, put aside the cluttered thoughts in his mind, and said, "I'm listening, I'll talk about it later." "There are many alien activities in that world, and they are all using the spiral staircase to go to the upper continent." Qin Yan said with a cautious expression: "Perhaps, after a while, those powerful aliens will pass through these space gaps and step into Land of Fallen Stars. Since we have returned early, we must inform all the sects of this news as soon as possible, hoping that it is possible to close these space gaps." "Closed?" Xuan Ke shook his head, "There are still survivors in each sect, and they also need to pass through these six routes; Unexpectedly, due to Zhen Huilan's severe injury, Hua Mu became so angry that he killed the Ghost Mansion and the blood flowed into a river. He broke open the strange formation of the Ghost Mansion and forced the master of the Ghost Mansion to leave the seclusion early to fight with him. "It seems that the fruit of life has solved Uncle Hua's biggest problem and freed him from a limited life span." "I never expected that Uncle Hua could be such a character!" The geniuses of all sects were shocked when they heard that the bloody battle was going on in the Dark Realm. "But in the battle between Hua Mu and the master of the Ghost Mansion, many people were not optimistic about Hua Mu." Li Langfeng pondered for a while and said: "He seemed to be injured when he broke through the formation of the Ghost Mansion. His own realm is the same as the master of the Ghost Palace, and he is also in the middle stage of the spiritual realm." "If you are injured and fight against the master of Ghost Mansion in full power, you are more likely to lose." "In addition, the Flame God Xia Yi may suddenly come out of seclusion one day. Rumor has it that once he comes out of seclusion, he will be a peak powerhouse in the late spiritual realm. Even if Wu Langxie and Hua Mu join forces, they may not be his opponent." Li Langfeng narrated the most watched battle in the Land of Fallen Stars. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 584 Restore combat strength! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "When there are no foreign enemies, the Land of Falling Stars really never stops." Dong Li sighed, frowned and said: "They may not know that powerful aliens from outside the territory will come soon. When the time comes, the Land of Falling Stars will face Yes, not just monsters." The last time the three spatial gaps opened, all that tried to rush in were just demons. However, in that strange world, in addition to demons, what everyone saw were the Xie Ming, the Nether Clan, the Gray Rock Clan, the Black Scale Clan, and the Wing Clan. This means that if the foreign race really comes this time, it will be a joint effort by all parties. Nie Tian also looked serious. He guessed that Zhen Huilan probably didn't know that the six cracks in space were the conspiracy of the alien race. Zhen Huilan may have been seriously injured after escaping from the siege by Yao Shou and others. She knew that she did not have enough ability to reach the lower continent from the spiral staircase, so she left early. This made Zhen Huilan not meet any foreigner. ??The same is true. She and Wu Ling returned to the Land of Meteor very early, just because the battle inside was still between all parties in the Land of Meteor. "If Zhen Huilan knew that the powerful alliance of alien races was about to head to the Land of the Fallen Star, she might have prevented Wu Langxie and Hua Mu's bloody revenge. "Do you know where my master is?" Pei Qiqi asked. "It's in the City of Destruction." Li Langfeng replied. "I'm going back to the City of Destruction first." Pei Qiqi glanced at Nie Tian, ??"What about you?" "You go there first, and I'll arrive later," Nie Tiandao said. Pei Qiqi was concerned about her master's condition and didn't want to wait too long. She immediately summoned the electric boat and flew away through the air. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The other geniuses from all sides, after hearing about the changes in the Land of Falling Stars, were also anxious to inform the elders of the sect about what they saw and heard there so that they could prepare in advance, and they also left one after another. Soon after, only the Dong family members remained. Dong Li looked at Nie Tian expectantly, hoping that Nie Tian could leave with her, and persuaded: "This is where the strong aliens will come. The cracked sky will soon be at war, and you'd better not It would be better to stay with Pei Qiqi and go back to Dong's house with me." Nie Tian pondered for a few seconds and shook his head, "I have my own plan." After saying that, he took out the leather bag from his waist and handed it to Dong Li, "Here are the harvests I gained from killing those of the same level, as well as some alien space rings. They are all in there." ¡°I don¡¯t have time to carefully identify what is hidden in it, and I don¡¯t know the exact value.¡± "You take it and exchange it for me through your Dong family's channels for spiritual stones and spiritual materials suitable for my cultivation. In addition, I need the flesh and blood of high-level spiritual beasts, so you can also exchange some for me." Nie Tian did not leave his many gains to Pei Qiqi to handle, but gave them to himself, which made Dong Li happy. She smiled brightly and was not polite. She quickly put away the leather bag containing the human storage ring and the alien space ring, and said: "Well, you can come to the Dong family to find me later. Or, you tell I, where will you be in the near future, I will come find you after I take care of it." "I will stay in the Split Sky Realm for a while, and then maybe go to the Dark Nether Realm to have a look." Nie Tiandao. "Okay." Dong Li understood. Dong Baijie grinned and said to Nie Tian, ??"Take care!" Immediately, the two of them also summoned Hongdian, picked up the surviving Dong family members, and flew towards the Huankong Mountains. Nie Tian knew that the Dong family had set up a secret space teleportation array in the Split Sky Zone, and the geniuses from the Baizhan Domain came here with the help of the Dong family's teleportation array. Even if the space teleportation arrays of Blood Skeleton, Flowing Fire and Dark Moon are forcibly seized by all parties, the Dong family can return safely. In the blink of an eye, Nie Tian and Li Langfeng were the only two people left next to the space gap that was prone to violence. At this time, Nie Tian looked deeply at Li Langfeng, with a star twinkling in his eyes, and said suddenly: "Congratulations." Before killing Ning Yang, he once helped Li Langfeng break through to the mortal realm. Unexpectedly, Li Langfeng has now reached a further level and has entered the middle stage of the mortal realm. However, Li Langfeng seemed to be getting thinner and thinner at this moment, and the aura released from his body, although strange and sharp, seemed to have a hint of death. This situation means that the vitality in Li Langfeng's body has been too severely destroyed, and he has reached a desperate situation of near death. He has always known that Li Langfeng has a deep hatred. In order to avenge his hatred, this person took a wrong approach and practiced poisonous skills at the cost of hastening his death.A rapid breakthrough in realm and a surge in strength. The consequence is that Li Langfeng will suddenly die suddenly when his strength reaches its peak one day. It is also possible that before he could kill his enemy, he suffered the backlash of many toxins in his body and died instantly. ¡°Moreover, as Li Langfeng¡¯s realm and strength improve, he is slowly getting closer to death. Li Langfeng saw that there was no one around him, and he had fought alongside Nie Tian before. Knowing Nie Tian's true identity, he couldn't help but smile bitterly, "Yes, the realm has been further advanced, but death is not too far away. The only thing I worry about is, Before I died, I failed to kill that man and avenge my parents and sister." Nie Tian hesitated for a while, then suddenly said: "I am not in good condition at the moment and need time to regain my fighting strength. I hope you can help me temporarily protect the law for some time." "No problem." Li Langfeng said decisively. He was even vaguely looking forward to using Nie Tian to gain more power in a short period of time. He was able to quickly break through the mortal realm because Nie Tian condensed a poisonous spiritual sphere, allowing him to absorb the refined toxins in it. "Let's go! Let's change places!" Nie Tian summoned the gilded chariot from Su Lin from the storage ring and jumped up. "Tiangong's gilded chariot!" Li Langfeng's eyes lit up slightly, "It is rumored that you rejected Tiangong's kindness? Could it be that you have changed your mind?" "This gilded chariot was taken by me by force. It was not given to me by the Heavenly Palace." Nie Tian said with a smile. ¡°You are worthy of being the only inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace in the Land of Falling Stars for daring to take it from the Heavenly Palace.¡± Li Langfeng praised and flew down. The gilded chariot roared into action. The existence of the flying spiritual weapon shortened the time Nie Tian had to fly to the restricted area of ????life where the meteorite fell. In less than half an hour, he relied on the high speed of the gilded chariot to fly to the place where they killed Ning Yang and were bombarded by numerous meteorites. Nie Tian randomly selected a huge crater and landed on a brown meteorite. He put away his gilded chariot and sat down cross-legged. He took out star stones, fire attribute spiritual stones, and wood attribute spiritual materials one by one and piled them on his chest. He was forced to use his angry fist when he resisted the slash of Arms's Nether Spirit Blade. He almost exhausted all his strength. Before the gap in space leading to the land of meteors opened, he only passed through the ancient wood derivative formation and recovered slightly. Some power of vegetation. The rest of the powers with different attributes have not yet had time to be replenished. He then used various spiritual stones to concentrate on practicing hard. After five full days, the different spiritual powers he had consumed were completely restored to their original state. The transformed star vortex has reached the foundation of breaking through to the next stage. The vegetation vortex is a little bit close, but not too far away. Only the flame vortex and those spiritual power vortexes need time to be tempered. However, the nine Broken Stars in his Soul Consciousness Sea have also lost a lot of their soul power due to the continuous battles. It seems that there is no good way to replenish the broken star soul power before he enters the mortal realm, which makes him quite regretful. He tried, using the power of Broken Star Soul to form the Eye of Heaven, to once again explore the mysteries deep in the earth. He has known for a long time that in this forbidden area of ??life that can pull down meteorites from outside the world, deep in the ground lies the secret of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Having had a conversation with Arms, he even felt that the secrets under the ground were prepared for him, the son of the stars. Whether he can leave the Land of the Fallen Star and go to a wider realm, whether he can return to the Ancient Palace of Broken Stars, and whether he can truly shine as the son of the stars in the galaxy, all depends on the secrets deep in the earth. "It's a pity that even though he is currently in the middle stage of the Xiantian Realm, he still cannot pass through the mysterious barrier underground and can't peep into the wonders. "It seems that only by entering the Mortal Realm can one be qualified to enter after the transformation of the soul." Shaking his head, he recovered his mind and smiled at Li Langfeng, "Thank you very much." "Um" Li Langfeng was a little embarrassed and said cautiously: "I want to take a step further and enter the late stage of the mortal realm. Only in the late stage of the mortal realm can I be sure to kill the enemy with my own hands. Can you continue? Help me?" Nie Tian frowned and said softly: "Do you know how bad your current condition is?" Li Langfeng sighed, "Of course I understand." "You are eager to break through to the late stage of the mortal realm, but do you know the consequences? In my opinion, there is a 50% chance that you will die suddenly when you break through to the late stage of the mortal realm." Nie Tian said bluntly. "What you said is quite conservative. I personally feel that when I enter the late stage of the mortal realm, there is a 60% to 70% chance of dying." Li Langfeng smiled sadly. "Then you are still so eager for success?" Nie Tian was puzzled. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)laugh. "Then you are still so eager for success?" Nie Tian was puzzled. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 585 The Li Family Blood Feud You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian used a bit of Star-Shattering Soul Power to take a look at Li Langfeng's physical condition and knew that the extent of damage to his body was much worse than that of Pei Qiqi. Li Langfeng has incorporated too many toxins into his flesh and blood. Those toxins contain a lot of power, which can enhance his combat power and help him break through the realm quickly. But he is not a member of the You Clan. When his flesh and blood absorb poison, it is also corroded by the poison. Li Langfeng's dantian spiritual sea is a mixture of spiritual power and poison, and the energy is majestic. ¡°But his flesh, blood, and tendons were eroded by numerous toxins all the time. Even the depths of his internal organs were eaten away by the poison. When he spoke, he would vomit blood, and he kept using his spiritual power to suppress his injuries, trying to force out the most terrifying poisonous dregs. "It's a pity that the poisonous skills he practices also need to continue to absorb the poison, and more poisonous residues will precipitate, which will continue to rot his flesh, blood and internal organs. Over a long period of time, Li Langfeng's body was actually running out of flesh and blood, and his lifespan was also greatly reduced. His powerful strength comes from the spiritual sea in Dantian and the toxins in his flesh and blood. But the price he paid for his strength was that his body was riddled with holes and became increasingly unbearable. If he wants to break through to the late mortal realm, he needs to condense more toxins. This terminally ill body will once again suffer a new round of poisonous corrosion. Based on Nie Tian¡¯s judgment, Li Langfeng¡¯s body was like a candle in the wind, which could be extinguished at any time. "I have no choice." Li Langfeng sighed deeply. Under Nie Tian's puzzled gaze, he remained silent for a long time before saying quietly: "My Li family is originally in the Dark Realm and is dependent on the Ghost Mansion. Our Li family was assigned a mine by the Ghost Mansion to help the Ghost Mansion mine ore in exchange for The asylum of the Ghost Mansion.¡± ¡°One day, when my father was digging deep into the mine, he discovered a stone chamber.¡± "That stone room is in the typical style of the Evil Underworld Tribe. There is a skull and several other small objects placed in it." "There seems to be a ray of soul that has not been annihilated in that skull." Nie Tian was stunned, "Skull" Li Langfeng ignored his whisper and said to himself: "After my father discovered the stone room, he was going to report it to our backer in the Ghost Mansion, hoping that he would make a decision." "But some people in the clan were not very familiar with it and revealed the news to another person in the Ghost Mansion." "That man was only in the middle stage of the mortal realm at the time. He happened to have an old grudge with our backer in the Ghost Mansion." ¡°When he knew that our Li family had discovered a stone room belonging to the Xie Ming Clan and that there were foreign objects in it, he just found an excuse and said that our Li family had offended him and killed him.¡± "My parents, sister, and all members of the Li family were all slaughtered by him." "And I escaped because I went to the Ghost Mansion to deliver the news to the Li family's backers." "The man who killed my entire Li family, in order to please Chang Qiu, the elder of the Ghost Mansion, gave everything he obtained from that stone room to Chang Qiu." "By the time I found the Li family's backer and reported the matter, he already knew everything that person had done." "He didn't want to offend Chang Qiu, so he drove me away and ignored the Li family's disaster." "I didn't dare to stay in the Dark Realm for a long time, so I left my hometown and went to the Blackpool Realm. After hiding my name, I joined the Voodoo Cult. I chose the Voodoo Cult's quick poison method to practice, hoping to break through the realm in a short time and avenge my tribe. ." "However, my master in the Voodoo sect also later learned about my identity and origin." "Not only did he not protect me, he also secretly informed the enemy and wanted to hand me over. I accidentally learned about it, so I escaped overnight and hid in the cracked sky." Li Langfeng lowered his head, his eyes filled with endless hatred, "The man who killed my whole family is named Wu Qinghe. He relies on the Ghost Mansion and has more cultivation resources than me. He has now entered the late stage of the mortal realm. " "I am alone, without the support of my sect, and my realm is weaker than his. If I practice in a conventional way, I will have no hope of killing him for the rest of my life." "I am breaking through the powerful, and he is not idle either. He will always be stronger than me." "I can only find another way to quickly achieve the poison technique and break through quickly at the cost of my life. I just want to kill it before it is corroded by the poison." "Wu Qinghe is already in the late stage of the mortal realm. He was lucky and was not killed by Hua Mu." "He must seize the time and take the risk to enter the late stage of the mortal realm, and will??Kill with your own hands! If he died in the hands of others, I would not be willing to do so! " Li Langfeng¡¯s eyes were completely red, with murderous intent and a look of madness on his face. Nie Tian sighed and sympathized with Li Langfeng's experience. Unexpectedly, his entire family was massacred. He finally went to the Voodoo Cult and found a master, but he was almost sacrificed by the master and handed over to the enemy. "Chang Qiu" After pondering for a few seconds, Nie Tian suddenly said: "What is the relationship between Chang Yuan of Ghost Mansion and Chang Qiu?" "Chang Yuan is Chang Qiu's son. What Wu Qinghe gained by trying to please Chang Qiu seems to have been given to his son Chang Yuan by Chang Qiu." Li Langfeng's face was full of bitterness, "Chang Yuan is also one of the geniuses recognized by the Ghost Mansion. With Chang Qiu escorting him, his future achievements will be immeasurable." "What a coincidence." Nie Tian smiled softly and took out the skull from the storage ring. "Is this the skull that your Li family saw in that stone room?" "How could it be in your hands?" Li Langfeng looked blank. "Chang Yuan was killed by me in that strange world. I took this thing from Chang Yuan's hands." Nie Tian explained. Li Langfeng looked happy, "Although Chang Qiu was not the culprit, he was indirectly responsible for the destruction of my Li family. His son was actually killed by you! Good! Well done!" "Liu Jian is also dead." Nie Tian said again. "Liu Jian!" Li Langfeng was horrified, "Liu Jian is not a trivial person. He is much more noble than Chang Yuan in the Ghost Mansion! Rumor has it that Liu Jian is the illegitimate son of the master of the Ghost Mansion! If you kill Liu Jian, won't you? Didn¡¯t you offend the entire Ghost Mansion to death?¡± "I didn't kill Liu Jian with my own hands, but it's almost the same." Nie Tian curled his lips, "Not only the Ghost Mansion, but the Voodoo Sect you hate also hates me to the bone. Zhang Jiu of the Voodoo Sect is also dead, and He almost died because of me.¡± Li Langfeng was horrified, "What did you do in there?" "Almost, I killed all the geniuses from half the powerful sects in the Land of Falling Stars." Nie Tianman didn't care. "You, how dare you?" The arrogant Li Langfeng stammered in shock, staring at Nie Tian with eyes that looked like monsters. Nie Tian pondered for a while, then suddenly said: "Li Langfeng! I have the ability to solve your serious injuries!" "What?" Li Langfeng was shocked again. "If I can help you solve your troubles, extend your lifespan, help you achieve a breakthrough, and kill your enemies with my own hands, how will you treat me?" Nie Tian yelled. Li Langfeng was shocked, and immediately roared: "If this is true, my life, Li Langfeng, belongs to you!" "Okay!" Nie Tian grinned, "I'm afraid I can give you more than you think! If you can make good use of this heart of a You clan member, it may allow you to break through to the late mortal realm. , even the Xuan realm is possible!" He suddenly took out the heart contained in a special vessel. The Blackpool Territory where the Voodoo Sect is located used to be the territory of the You Clan. Many of the poisonous secrets of the Voodoo Sect also seem to have a deep connection with the You Clan. Li Langfeng¡¯s Poison Technique breakthrough requires the most terrifying poison, and the hearts of the You clan members are the condensation of poison! If Li Langfeng had the ability to slowly refine the heart of the You tribe, Nie Tian believed that his realm and combat power would be greatly improved! As for Li Langfeng refining the heart of the You clan and practicing the Poison Technique, he is confident that he can use the Ancient Wood Derivative Formation and the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique to help Li Langfeng resolve the calamity of death. From his point of view, as long as this vicious man Li Langfeng survives, he will definitely be the pinnacle powerhouse in the Land of Fallen Stars in the future, and may be on par with Wu Langxie. And as long as Li Langfeng continues to practice the poison technique, his body will always be corroded by the poison and will never be able to do without him! And he also needs a ruthless person like Li Langfeng to help him do things. Especially before he has grown to a high enough level, with such a ruthless and powerful person, he can survive many disasters safely. ¡°In the Split Sky Domain, is there any place with lush vegetation?¡± Nie Tian asked. "There is indeed such a place." Li Langfeng said excitedly. "Take me over there. I will help you sort out your injuries first, so that you can at least continue to attack the next level without any worries." Nie Tian stood up suddenly, summoned the gilded chariot, and urged him to leave. "I'll take you there immediately!" Li Langfeng shouted. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 586 The storm is coming You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Split airspace, east of the abandoned land. The vegetation here is dense, with plants covering the ground like a carpet. It was originally a vibrant jungle in the Split Space. After a huge change occurred in the Rift Space, and all kinds of energy from the outside world were leaked, many plants here withered and died, but there are still many plants with strong vitality, and they gradually adapted to the harsh natural environment. After mutation, they thrived in new forms. . The mutated plants and trees are taller, but also suddenly more dangerous. Some plants are quite ferocious when they are new, and their branches and leaves are as sharp as swords. A Qi practitioner with insufficient realm may be able to get his or her flesh scratched by those branches and leaves when traveling here. The Abandoned Land was originally under the control of Dark Moon. Li Langfeng was a guest of Dark Moon before and was quite familiar with this place. He brought Nie Tian here, and Nie Tian immediately deployed the Ancient Wood Derivative Formation. The moment the formation was formed, a dark green light curtain slowly condensed out. In the dark green light curtain, many mysterious tree patterns are swimming like fish, quickly pulling the essence of nearby vegetation. The essence of the vegetation drawn from here is far inferior to the ancestral land of the Wood Clan where Nie Tian obtained the Ancient Tree Derivative Formation, nor is it comparable to the island with dense vegetation. However, in Nie Tian¡¯s opinion, the essence of the vegetation here may be higher than that of several other realms in the Land of Fallen Stars. He speculated that although the mutated vegetation was quite dangerous, the essence of the vegetation should be more pure. So, he used the Ancient Wood Derivative Formation and the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique that he was proficient in to cleanse Li Langfeng's body and repair many festering wounds and internal organs. Li Langfeng¡¯s physical injuries, which had lasted for many years, were much more serious than he imagined. He changed directions seven times in a row, absorbing almost all the spiritual energy of vegetation within a hundred miles of the surrounding area. He also consumed a lot of the spiritual energy of vegetation of his own, and was only able to heal some of Li Langfeng's most serious wounds. Li Langfeng¡¯s body, which could have collapsed at any time, was only half recovered from the injuries because Nie Tian used the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique seven times to introduce the essence of vegetation to sort it out. In the spiritual sea of ??Nie Tian¡¯s dantian, the spiritual liquid that had settled in the vortex of vegetation was completely consumed. Half a month later, Nie Tian stopped his hand and said with a slight dejection: "Your injury is too serious. If you want to fully heal it in a short time, I'm afraid it will take longer." He also felt a little regretful, regretting that his level was too low and that the vegetation whirlpool had insufficient vegetation spiritual fluid. But Li Langfeng was so satisfied that he couldn't be more satisfied. When he stopped at Nie Tian, ??his eyes shone with a captivating light, like a poisonous snake that had ended its hibernation. He licked the corners of his mouth and said with a sinister smile: "That's enough! That's enough! I'm confident now and dare to go." Refining the heart of the You clan and seeking a new realm of breakthrough!" Before meeting Nie Tianqian, he didn¡¯t have much confidence that he could enter the late mortal realm without dying. Because he knows his own situation better than anyone else. But now, the broken flesh and blood body has been healed by Nie Tian seven times, and its injuries have recovered a lot. He originally thought that those injuries were permanent and impossible to recover from. He also spent huge sums of money to purchase many elixirs and spiritual materials that could warm and nourish flesh and blood through the dark moon. However, those elixirs obtained at a high cost did little to help his body. He gave up for a while, but he didn¡¯t expect that the cure combined with Nie Tian¡¯s Ancient Wood Derivative Formation and the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique would have a miraculous effect on the creation of heaven and earth. What caused him the most headache was the ulcerated injuries in his internal organs. After Nie Tian¡¯s seven treatments, almost all of them were resolved! He is now confident and can continue to hit new realms without dying! "Well, you should be fine in a short period of time." Nie Tian nodded lightly, "Use the heart of the You clan properly and don't act too hastily. Even I can't see the heart of the You clan. The previous bloodline level, you must be cautious and cautious when refining the poisonous essence!" "I understand." Li Langfeng chuckled, "I will stay here during this period and will not move around." "Okay." Nie Tian pondered for a moment and said, "I still have something to do, so I'll go to Destruction City first. If you want to contact me in the future, you can go to Destruction City to find a person named Hu Rong." Li Langfeng expressed his understanding. Before the whirlpool of vegetation was filled with spiritual liquid, Nie Tian summoned a gilded chariot and flew towards the City of Destruction. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Today¡¯s Split Sky Territory, may undergo major changes at any time, and there may be a powerful alien race.?The spiral staircase reached the upper continent and found the few space gaps leading to the land of falling stars. He didn¡¯t know what was going on in the battle between Hua Mu and the master of Ghost Mansion, and he wanted to find out. In addition, those returning geniuses should inform the senior sects of the alien movements in that world. He also wants to know what actions the major sects will take. The gilded chariot roared all the way and stopped outside the city of destruction. Along the way, Nie Tian passed through many areas. There should have been many hunters in those areas, but he saw no trace of the hunters. In addition to the abandoned land, ruins and ruined city, there are hunters lurking everywhere in the cracked sky, but even after he released his Sky Eye, he could only feel a dozen weak breaths of life. Those hunters also don¡¯t know where they went. When he entered the City of Destruction, he soon discovered that even this city controlled by the Blood Skeletons had very few people, and there were too many ferocious Qi Refiners who had lived here for a long time. Most of those who are still staying in Destruction City are actually only in the Zhongtian realm, and even those in the Xiantian realm are rarely seen. He walked all the way to Pei Qiqi¡¯s stone building. Standing in front of the stone building, he immediately felt soul consciousness converging on him. "Squeak!" The wooden door opened automatically, and Nie Tian strode in. In the central courtyard, he immediately saw several familiar figures. Zhen Huilan, Pei Qiqi, Hu Rong, and a few mortal realm members with blood skeletons, and Cai Lan, the leader of the blood skeletons, were all among them. After seeing him, those people were all surprised. Some recognized him, while others didn't know who he was. Zhen Huilan's face was pale, but when he came over, a smile escaped from the corner of her mouth and she said to everyone: "Many of you may have known him before, but you definitely don't know his true identity. Let me reintroduce him. Hua Tian is also Nie Tian, ??the lucky boy who received the inheritance from Broken Star Ancient Palace." Cai Lan was secretly moved and shouted: "It turns out it's you!" Hu Rong knew his identity and nodded with a smile. Nie Tian himself was quite surprised. Before he went to the gap in space, Zhen Huilan specially gave him a mask because he was afraid that his identity would be exposed and he would be targeted by the Heavenly Palace and the Flame Temple. This time, Zhen Huilan took the initiative to reveal his identity as soon as they met, which made him very confused. "The situation is different." As if seeing his doubts, Zhen Huilan sighed and said: "Now that we know that the aliens are about to invade in a large scale, each sect will not start a new war in a short period of time. Now you have the secret. Zong, Yang Zong, all the sects in the Baizhan Domain, as well as the recognition of the Ice Pavilion geniuses, and the protection of the Spirit Vultures, the Tiangong and the Flame Temple will never trouble you at this stage." Nie Tian was stunned for a moment and said, "What's the situation now?" Zhen Huilan slowly and leisurely gave him a brief account of the situation in the Skyspace and the Land of Meteors. He immediately knew that because of the return of Xuan Ke, Chen Hao, and Dong Baijie, many things that happened in that mysterious world were clearly presented to each sect. All the ancient sects in the Land of Fallen Stars have learned about the influx of alien races. The hunters in Destruction City, as well as many ferocious people, all tried their best to escape after learning that the Split Sky Zone might be the main battlefield. Several teleportation arrays from Dark Moon, Flowing Fire, and Blood Skeleton that were captured by all parties, including teleportation arrays secretly built by sects like the Dong family, were quietly opened. Whether you are a hunter or someone else, you only need to pay a certain amount of spirit stones to leave the cracked airspace. This has also led to the fact that 70% to 80% of the many Qi Practitioners who have been living in the Skyspace for a long time choose to leave within half a month. Because of the huge threat from aliens, there are other powerful sects in Tiangong, and they even came forward to temporarily resolve the dispute in the Dark Nether Realm, and Wu Langxie no longer besieged the Flame Temple. Even the battle between Hua Mu and the master of Ghost Mansion was temporarily suspended after mediation by all parties. All the powerful sects in the Land of Fallen Stars are mobilizing their troops and sending their generals to the Space Teleportation Array to send the powerful to the Sky Domain, waiting for the arrival of the foreign races. "Senior Zhen, can't those gaps in space be closed?" Nie Tianqi asked. As soon as these words came out, everyone smiled bitterly. Zhen Huilan sighed, shook her head and said: "I have tried it, and Wuya, who is proficient in the power of space in Tiangong, has also tried it. Even my second senior brother Zhao Shanling was invited to come over and have a look, but he also said he was unable to do anything. Then Several strange space gaps are unpredictable and extremely complex, and no one can seal them." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 587 Making things difficult You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! According to Zhen Huilan, all those who are proficient in space mysticism in the entire Land of Meteorite have been to the Huankong Mountains in the past half month, trying to suppress and seal the six open space gaps. Unfortunately, no one can succeed. The influx of alien races is inevitable, and the strong men of each sect can only be forced to mobilize their strength to face the challenges of alien races. Nie Tian stood quietly, listening to the conversation between Blood Skeleton Cai Lan, Hu Rong and others. He soon learned that due to the coming war in the Split Sky Territory, people were in panic, and those with low strength fled in half a month. However, the leaders and sect masters of the various sects in the Land of Falling Stars forced all the sects and families of the Qi Refiners to send strong men from the mortal realm and the mysterious realm to garrison the Fantasy Sky Mountains. ??????????????????????? It won¡¯t be too long before a steady stream of people from the mortal realm and the mysterious realm will descend on the Split Sky Realm. Nie Tian listened for a while and felt that this catastrophe was beyond his control, so he made a request to Cai Lan of the Blood Skeleton on the pretext of needing to regain his strength, and prepared to rent the Blood Skeleton's special training room. After Cai Lan learned his true identity and the close relationship between him and Zhen Huilan, he immediately agreed. At this moment, the Blood Skeleton is no longer the so-called overlord in the Split Sky Territory. With the arrival of strong men from various sects, he has no idea where the Blood Skeleton will go. This is also the reason why he came to Zhen Huilan to discuss the future. Zhen Huilan heard that he was going to the Blood Skull's training room to practice hard. Knowing that he would not leave for a short time, she let him leave alone. Not long after, Nie Tian arrived at the Blood Skull Headquarters. To his surprise, he actually saw Shi Qing again. Shi Qing miraculously survived under Leishan's defense line. When he saw him appearing, Shi Qing was extremely enthusiastic. After he explained his intention, Shi Qing immediately opened a training room for him, which was specially designed for people in the innate realm to practice hard. He didn't charge a penny, and he could practice for as long as he wanted. Before Nie Tian entered, Shi Qing expressed his gratitude, saying that without his and Pei Qiqi's help, he would not be able to return to Destruction City alive. Shi Qing also persuaded him to leave the cracked airspace as soon as possible and not to get involved in this muddy water. Nie Tian smiled, then went into a training room specially designed for those in the Xiantian realm to practice hard. He took out various spiritual materials with different attributes and immersed himself in hard training. One month later. Through the special training room of the Blood Skeleton, Nie Tian healed the power of the vegetation that Li Langfeng had consumed. Not only was it all restored, the vortex of the vegetation was also reshaped, reaching the level of another breakthrough. His eight spiritual power vortexes are also being tempered little by little and slowly opening up. Only the condensation of the flame vortex needs to be carried out step by step because there is no special opportunity. He immediately opened the training room, walked out, and saw Shi Qing downstairs. "You're out." Shi Qing said with a smile on his face: "It just so happens that a lot of people have been looking for you recently. The headquarters of the Blood Skeleton will also hold a conference on spiritual materials, spiritual grass and spiritual spirits under the instruction of the Vulture Association. The utensil trade fair will begin in three days. By then, there will be many rare treasures of heaven and earth, as well as various high-grade utensils." "Who is looking for me?" Nie Tian asked in surprise. With that said, he subconsciously released his spiritual consciousness and extended it outwards, and then he found that the ruined city, which was originally sparsely populated, was full of life again. When his spiritual consciousness spread, it immediately caused many reactions, and many powerful people came after him. He hurriedly put it away and asked in surprise: "Why are there suddenly so many people in the City of Destruction?" "The Yin Sect, the Yang Sect, all parties in the Baizhan Domain, the Ice Pavilion, and the Weapon Sect, all have people from the mortal realm and the mysterious realm coming." Shi Qing smiled a little reluctantly, "They are all preparing and don't know when they will arrive. The aliens fought bloody battles. The Zhen family rebuilt a large space teleportation array in the City of Destruction, and those people arrived through that array." "These large sects with profound knowledge are all from the mortal realm and the mysterious realm, and now some of them are temporarily living in the City of Destruction." "The other part went to the Huankong Mountains and met up with the powerful men from Tiangong and Yanshen Temple. They sat at the gaps in the six spaces and waited in advance." Nie Tian pondered for a few seconds and said with a serious expression: "In the past month, someone, or a foreign race, has walked out of those six gaps in space." "No, not one." Shi Qing sighed. Nie Tian felt relieved, "By the way, who is looking for me in a hurry?" "A visitor from Litian Territory." Shi Qing said. "Li Tianyu"If you have spirit realm beings from the Heaven Realm, and you can be on an equal footing with the Yin Sect and Yang Sect, I will naturally not make things difficult for you. " Nie Tian only listened for a moment and knew that Ji Qingyun of the Tianyan Sect wanted to force all the strong men of the sects in the Litian Territory to go to the Huankong Mountains to be the first batch of cannon fodder, and to be the first to bear the angry conflict when the aliens arrived. The Tianyan Sect did not dare to force powerful sects like the Yin Sect, Yang Sect, and Ice Pavilion to actually attack the various parties in the Litian Territory that had always been at odds with each other. They used the people from the Litian Territory to test the strength of the aliens and take their lives. To judge the alien race¡¯s determination to come here. ¡°If all the powerful people in the Mortal Realm and Mysterious Realm in the Litian Territory were the first to endure the crazy killings of the aliens, even if they were able to force the aliens to retreat in the end, the powerful people in the Litian Territory would definitely die. By that time, the Tianyan Sect, Leishan, Dark Ming Realm, and Blackpool Realm in the Kunluo Realm captured the Litian Realm without any bloodshed. Jiang Zhisu and others were not stupid, and they all saw Ji Qingyun's intentions, but they were helpless. Nie Tian took one step forward and suddenly stood in front of Ji Qingyun, saying: "Let all the strong men from all the sects in the Litian Territory come out to guard a gap in space and be the first to bear the wrath of the aliens. Is it the unanimous attitude of all the sects, or is it yours?" What does Yanzong mean?" "Who are you?" Ji Qingyun snorted coldly. He glanced at Jiang Zhisu, Chang Sen and others from prison, and said: "How do you discipline the juniors? How can he be qualified to interrupt our conversation?" Jiang Zhisu and others looked at Nie Tian with a confused expression. After Ji Qingyun arrived and explained his origins, they had already strictly ordered the juniors with low status not to enter. When Nie Tian arrived, they thought he was a disciple of Tianyan Sect. A stranger suddenly jumped out and accused Ji Qingyun. What on earth was going on? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 588 Not afraid You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You, Tianyan Sect, cannot represent all the sects." Nie Tian looked indifferent and said: "If you want all the sects in Litian Territory to garrison a space gap in advance, unless you, Tianyan Sect, get the warrants from all the sects. Just one But you are also not qualified to make all parties in Litian Territory obey orders!" "Shut up!" Ji Qingyun was furious, "You're just a junior in the Xiantian realm, you don't deserve to talk to me. If you dare to say another word, don't blame me for being rude!" Chang Sen, Li Jing and others felt helpless as they watched Ji Qingyun acting domineering. They were also unsure whether Ji Qingyun's intention to come represented the Tianyan Sect or whether all the sects had the same intention. Since there are no powerful people in the spiritual realm in Litian Territory, they are not even qualified to participate in or listen to the secret discussions of these ancient sects. Ji Qingyun's realm is only in the middle stage of the Mysterious Realm, and is actually not considered by everyone. They are worried about the Tianyan Sect and the spiritual realm people behind other sects. They are afraid that once all parties in the Litian Territory resist, they will provoke bloody revenge from the major sects, and the sects will be directly massacred by those in the spirit realm. The same is true. Seeing Ji Qingyun making nasty remarks again and again, they could only endure it. Nie Tian suddenly jumped out and said what they wanted to ask, but they had various scruples and did not dare to conflict with Ji Qingyun head-on. "You're welcome?" Nie Tian glanced at Ji Qingyun, and the old god said: "Then are you planning to bully the younger ones?" "You are not worthy of letting me take action!" Ji Qingyun became more and more angry. Nie Tian appeared out of nowhere and interfered with his coercion of the various sects in the Litian Territory, making him extremely impatient. After he shouted to shut up, Nie Tian actually dared to continue provoking. He waved his hands heavily and shouted: "Yu Wei! Show him some color!" Of the three men and one woman standing behind Ji Qingyun, only Yu Wei was in the late Xiantian realm, and the other three were all in the Mortal realm. From Ji Qingyun's point of view, as long as he doesn't instruct people in the mortal realm to use Yu Wei to severely injure Nie Tian, ??those in the Litian Realm will never dare to mess around. Yu Wei, who was dressed in silver and white clothes, was tall and outstanding in appearance, with a condescending look in her eyebrows. She had also disliked Nie Tian for a long time, and after receiving Ji Qingyun's instructions, she suddenly stood up. Chang Sen, Li Jing, and many other powerful men from Litian Territory looked at each other in confusion. Since they didn¡¯t know Nie Tian¡¯s identity, they were secretly hesitating and couldn¡¯t make up their minds for a while. While they were still deliberation, Yu Wei had already brutally killed Nie Tian. A jade ruler, inspired by Yu Wei, was thrown towards Nie Tian. The jade ruler is green, and there is a swimming fish inside that is swinging its tail flexibly. The fish is completely blue, and as the jade ruler is waved, a mist of blue water spreads out. The jade ruler spilled out droplets of blue water, and each drop of water was as heavy as a stone. The green water droplets fell towards Nie Tian and stopped on Nie Tian's shoulder. Mountain-like pressure came from the cyan water droplets. If he was not strong enough, he would probably kneel down and beg for mercy under the pressure of those cyan water droplets. Yu Wei saw that Nie Tian did not evade, and was already being showered with drops of blue water on his shoulders. A scornful smile escaped from the corner of her mouth. The jade ruler fell heavily, with the sound of wind and thunder, like a huge mountain pressing down on top, hitting Nie Tian's right shoulder. She wants to smash Nie Tian¡¯s shoulder with a ruler! Nie Tian snorted coldly, and pierced the ground like a sharp sword, refusing to budge. When the jade was about to fall, he punched the green jade ruler with his fist. "Surprisingly, I can still move!" Yu Wei was slightly shocked. ¡°Bang!¡± The terrifying explosive power of landslides and ground cracks erupted from Nie Tian¡¯s fist that smashed into the blue jade ruler. Bundles of red, green, and silver light, like many slender little snakes, suddenly rushed toward the blue jade ruler. Yu Wei¡¯s hand holding the jade ruler was instantly torn open and blood was flowing out. She retreated in shock, waving her arms continuously, trying to gather her spiritual power to alleviate the various strange forces invading her palms. Her eyes were full of fear, "Who are you?" "Bold!" Ji Qingyun's eyes were as big as bells, and he suddenly stood up from the stone platform and was about to take action. "Elder Ji, please be patient." At this moment, a voice came from outside the courtyard. The next moment, Hu Rong, a thin man with a goatee, walked in with a reserved look. After he came in, he smiled with a smile on his face, nodded and bowed to everyone, looking like a businessman. "Who are you?" Ji Qingyun frowned. He obviously doesn¡¯t recognize itHu Rong. "Hu Rong, I am the person in charge of the Spiritual Vulture Society in the Split Sky Zone. I usually help the Spiritual Vulture Society with some news." Hu Rong smiled brightly and kept bowing, "This time, the Spiritual Vulture Society will be in the blood in three days." The trade fair held by the skeleton is also hosted by Xiao." "The Vulture Meeting!" The leaders of the various sects in Litian Territory were horrified and moved when they heard this name. In the eyes of everyone, the Spiritual Eagle Society in the past was just a rather mysterious organization with little visibility. Because of their own limitations, those in the Mysterious Realm of Litian Territory have never had any dealings with the Spiritual Vulture Society, and their previous understanding of the Spiritual Vulture Society was extremely superficial. However, in recent times, the Vulture Society has become famous far and wide. Hua Mu, who came from the Vulture Society, was furious because of Zhen Huilan's injury. He went to the Ghost Mansion alone and killed many mortal and mysterious people in the Ghost Mansion. He destroyed the strange formation in the Ghost Mansion and forced the master of the Ghost Mansion to leave the seclusion early. After fighting for half a month, neither of them could win or lose. In the end, due to the imminent invasion of the alien race, the two men reached a truce with the persuasion of all parties. In the eyes of many people, Hua Mu is definitely one of the most terrifying and powerful people in the world because he dares to ignore the secrets of the Ghost Mansion and kill like crazy. What is surprising is that this person seemed to have no reputation before, and almost no one had heard of his deeds. However, many people say that Hua Mu is just one of the spiritual realm members of the Spiritual Vulture Society. Within the Spiritual Vulture Society, there are also giants who are comparable to Hua Mu. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ What's more, if Hua Mu hadn't expended too much power when killing those in the mortal realm and the mysterious realm of the Ghost Mansion, and destroyed the formation and injured himself, he might have finally won the battle with the master of the Ghost Mansion. . "The Vulture Meeting!" Ji Qingyun's face trembled. Unlike other sects in the Litian Territory, as an elder of the Tianyan Sect, he is well aware of the terror of the Lingjiu Society. The leader of their sect once said privately that the Lingjiu Society has the qualifications to confront the Tiangong. When he heard that Hu Rong was from the Vulture Society, even he could only temporarily suppress his riot and said: "Is he from your Spiritual Vulture Society?" Hu Rong glanced at Nie Tian and smiled slightly, "That's right." Ji Qingyun was shocked in his heart and was a little unsure of Hu Rong's purpose. He said, "When did your Spirit Vulture Association have anything to do with the various sects in the Litian Territory? As far as I know, your Spirit Vulture Association never meddles in other people's business. Why make an exception this time?¡± "Because of him." Hu Rong pointed at Nie Tian with a smile again. Ji Qingyun was stunned. "Huh!" Suddenly, Chang Sen from the prison palace moved his eyebrows and looked out of the courtyard in surprise. Many other people also reacted with strange expressions. Soon, there were groups of Qi Practitioners with luxurious clothes and extraordinary auras, chatting and laughing with each other, coming in groups. "Qianjue Domain, Kong Hong, the elder of the Yang Sect, and Chen Hao, the genius appointed by the Yang Sect!" "Liu Ling, the elder of the Yin Sect, plus Ye Qin who survived from a different place!" "The Qian Qiong of the Ice Pavilion! And Xuan Ke!" Everyone in Litian Territory changed their colors slightly as they looked at the famous figures, and their hearts were heavy. They thought that the Yin Sect, the Yin Sect, and those in the Ice Pavilion, like the Tianyan Sect, wanted to force them to rush to a gap in space so that they could face the desperate situation of death when the aliens arrived. Jiang Zhisu's face turned gloomy, and he sighed inwardly, and said to himself: "That's all, since these major sects have the same attitude, Li Tianyu can only act according to his words. Otherwise, before the aliens come, the sects in Litianyu will be destroyed. Be the first to kill the chickens to scare the monkeys, and kill them all." Li Jing, Chang Sen, Guitong and others were also dejected. They lowered their heads slightly and seemed to be ready to surrender. "Haha!" Ji Qingyun grinned and walked over quickly, wanting to say hello. What is shocking is that the three Xuanjing elders of Yangzong, Yinzong and Ice Pavilion all ignored him. Especially Qian Qiong from the Ice Pavilion was even more impatient. He pushed him away casually, as if blaming him for blocking his progress. Then, everyone saw the tall mountain-like dry dome, like an iceberg, standing in front of Nie Tian, ??bowed slightly and said: "Thank you for taking care of me, so that Xuan Ke and others can return to the Ice Pavilion safely. " ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 589 Powerful Backstage You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the noisy courtyard, because of Qian Qiong¡¯s words or a small action, it was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. The courtyard, which was not large at first, became more and more crowded due to the arrival of Hanbing Pavilion, Yin Sect, and Yang Sect. Even Ji Qingyun of the Tianyan Sect, Yu Wei and others were pushed aside and pushed aside by the people from the Ice Pavilion who arrived later, and they no longer monopolized the center. Ji Qingyun looked embarrassed. He greeted him enthusiastically, but was pushed away by Qian Qiong rudely, which made him lose all face. But when he faced Qian Qiong, he obviously restrained his arrogance. He only smiled dryly and did not dare to hold him accountable. Because he knows the horror of Qian Qiong. Qian Qiong is in the late stage of the Mysterious Realm and has been immersed in this realm for many years. It is rumored that he has reached the threshold of the spiritual realm and only lacks a little chance and luck. And the strength of the Ice Pavilion in the entire Land of Fallen Stars is only half as good as that of the Heavenly Palace. This is because there are two spiritual realm practitioners in the Ice Pavilion! Compared with Hanbing Pavilion, Tianyan Sect is a bit weaker. His own realm and status in the sect are far inferior to Qian Qiong. "Senior, you're welcome." When everyone was confused, Nie Tian bowed to the end and responded hurriedly and respectfully. When he looked up, he saw Xuan Ke with a smile on his face and a slight nod at him. He knew immediately because Xuanzang had seen his mask before and could tell his true identity the moment he came over. Xuan Ke also said: "I heard Shi Qing from Blood Skeleton tell you that you walked out of the training room and came here, so I came here specifically." "Gee, we won't be polite to you anymore." Liu Ling of the Yin Sect said with a smile like a flower: "Anyway, you just need to know that all the sects in Qianjue Domain will always be on your side." After saying this, she glanced at Kong Hong. Kong Hong from the Yang Sect quickly responded with a smile, "Of course, all the sects in Qianjue Domain are your solid backing!" As soon as these words came out, Jiang Zhisu, Fang Hui and others in Litian Territory were all confused. Only Hu Rong, who knew the actual situation, was not surprised at all and always smiled humbly. "Who are you?" Yu Wei, who was seriously injured by Nie Tian, ??finally suppressed her injuries and couldn't help but ask again. Until this moment, Nie Tiancai took off his mask and said coldly: "I am also from Litian Territory." "Nie Tian!" "It's actually Nie Tian!" Li Jing from the Blood Sect and Jiang Zhisu from the Lingyun Sect exclaimed in no particular order. Guitong, Fang Hui and others also suddenly reacted with their eyes lit up. But they were surprised, and they still didn¡¯t know why Qian Qiong of Hanbing Pavilion came to express his gratitude. When Nie Tian stepped into the gap in space, he remained anonymous, and no one knew the details. All parties in the Litian Domain only knew that Nie Tian had hidden his identity because he was avoiding the pursuit of the Heavenly Palace and the Flame Temple, and no one knew where he went. They didn¡¯t receive any news about what Nie Tian did on that strange two-layered continent, and they were all confused. When they arrived at the Split Sky Realm, they only passed the Blood Skull and found out that Nie Tian was also there and was practicing hard in the Blood Skeleton¡¯s training room. They didn¡¯t know it clearly, but after Xuan Ke, Chen Hao, Ye Qin and others returned to the sect, they naturally told everything to the elders of the sect truthfully. Qian Qiong and others also learned that it was because Nie Tian led many geniuses to first defeat the alliance between Tiangong and all parties, and then blocked the terrifying attack of Ams from Xie Ming, and pointed out a way for them to return. Only then can they return safely. It has been more than a month since Xuan Ke and others returned, but no one has returned alive, which further reveals Nie Tian's extraordinary ability. "Nie Tian! The inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" Ji Qingyun was shocked. Yu Wei of Tianyan Sect looked deeply at Nie Tian, ??and suddenly felt that losing to Nie Tian seemed not so difficult to accept. Nie Tian, ??who was able to seize two broken star marks from the Tianmen, complete the last broken star mark from the most dazzling Ning Yang in the Tiangong, and then face the secret search by the Tiangong and the Flame Temple, was safe and sound. He became famous all over the Land of Fallen Star, and all the sects remembered him deeply. "What just happened here?" Qian Qiong said coldly. Hu Rong smiled softly and briefly described the matter. Qian Qiong frowned secretly, stared at Ji Qingyun coldly, and snorted, "Why don't I remember that each sect has a common agreement to send out all the strong men from the Heaven Realm and take the lead in guarding a gap in space?" "Our Yin Sect has never heard of it."??Liu Ling mocked. Kong Hong looked unkind and said the same way: "When did you, Tianyan Sect, be able to order all parties to make decisions on our behalf?" Ji Qingyun's face turned red and red. Faced with accusations from three parties, he deliberately wanted to defend himself, but found that he could not find a strong excuse. "I'm not afraid to tell you, not only our Hanbing Pavilion, but also the Yin Sect and Yang Sect." Liu Ling sneered and said leisurely: "The Dong family, Gu family, Danlou, Cao family in Baizhan Domain, and The Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce will protect Nie Tian. If your Tianyan Sect dares to touch Nie Tian, ??you'd better think clearly about the consequences!" "Hey!" Kong Hong also interjected, "Nie Tian entered that space gap because he was invited by Master Zhen and Qi Zong." At this time, Hu Rong smiled again, nodded and bowed to Ji Qingyun, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry. Well, the same is true for the Lingjiu Society. Nie Tian is Mr. Hua Mu's nephew, do you understand?" Ji Qingyun was shocked. He stared blankly at Kong Hong and Liu Ling, who were talking boastfully, and Hu Rong, who was apologizing with playful smiles but unapologetic in his eyes, and felt cold in his heart. Nie Tian stepped into the gap in space and successfully brought those talented people back to the Land of the Fallen Star. He knew nothing about the news about the imminent influx of alien races. He never imagined that Nie Tian, ??who came from a shabby place like Litian Territory, would be protected by the combined efforts of many sects in the Falling Star Territory. This is unprecedented in the entire history of the Land of Fallen Stars! A first -celestial boy, there is no strong backing, but only relying on the identity of the crusher of the ancient temple of the star. "The Frozen Territory, the Thousand Jue Territory, the Hundred Battle Territory, the Great Desolate Territory, plus the Spirit Vulture Society" Ji Qingyun thought about it a little and realized that, let alone Tianyan Sect, even Tiangong could only choose to give in when faced with this combined terrifying force. Perhaps, only the remaining powerful sects can form an alliance to compete with it. ????????????????? But now the Land of the Fallen Star is facing the threat of alien races. Major sects such as the Heavenly Palace, the Flame Temple, the Ghost Mansion, and the Voodoo Sect have all set policies to prepare to resist foreign enemies first. At this special and sensitive moment, no one wants to cause internal chaos and gain advantage for foreigners. After pondering for a while, Ji Qingyun recognized the situation clearly, laughed dryly, and said: "Well, I only represent myself this time, not the Tianyan Sect, nor anyone else." As soon as he finished speaking, he cupped his hands and apologized: "Before I came, I didn't know the situation and was confused for a while. Don't blame me. Don't blame me." "I will listen to the opinions of all parties regarding how to arrange the various sects in Litian Territory, and I will never make any arbitrary decisions again." After leaving these words, he felt ashamed and didn't want to stay for a moment. He glanced at Yu Wei and others and hurried out. "Girl named Yu, what is your relationship with Yu Yang?" Just when the Tianyan Sect and his party were about to leave, Nie Tian suddenly said this. Yu Wei suddenly paused and looked back at Nie Tian, ??"He is my brother." "Oh, no wonder they look similar." Nie Tian looked calm and said in an indifferent tone: "Your brother, Liao Yan from Leishan, and all the disciples of Tianyan Sect and Leishan are all in that world. An island was torn to pieces by aliens." Yu Wei was heartbroken and said sadly: "You, how do you know?" "I'm watching from the side, so I know everything clearly." Nie Tian added insult to injury. Xuan Ke, Chen Hao and others looked strange. They all knew that Yu Yang and Liao Yan died at the hands of him and Dong Li respectively. Ji Qingyun of Tianyan Sect looked livid, "Since you are here, why didn't you reach out to help?" "Why should I save them?" Nie Tian's expression remained unchanged. "Before those aliens came, they regarded them as enemies and wanted to snatch the spiritual materials I was targeting. After the aliens poured in, I ran away quickly and got away first. And they have become the targets of the aliens, and because those aliens want to kill them, I can leave calmly." "Speaking of which, I still want to thank them." "Okay! Nie Tian! You're fine!" Ji Qingyun gritted his teeth, glared at him, grabbed Yu Wei, dragged her out, and left quickly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 590 A crucial news You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You are a clown, but you dare to threaten." Qian Qiong from Hanbing Pavilion watched coldly as Ji Qingyun left in embarrassment, his face full of disdain. With his realm and status, he can indeed ignore Ji Qingyun and not be afraid of all attacks and revenge from Ji Qingyun and Tianyan Sect. In the courtyard, Jiang Zhisu and others, who came from Litian Territory, were secretly happy, but still a little worried. Tian Yan Sect and Lei Shan in the Kunluo Domain have been plotting to Li Tian Territory for more than a day or two. Since Li Tian Territory has no spiritual realm people to take over, these neighboring realms have always wanted to extend their tentacles to seize control of Li Tian Territory. . "Okay, okay." Liu Ling of the Yin Sect giggled, "Ignore these villains from the Tianyan Sect. Nie Tian, ??we came here specially. In addition to expressing our gratitude, we also have something to ask you." "Sister Liu, tell me." Nie Tian said with a smile. When he left Qianjue Territory and went to Baizhan Territory, he was escorted by Liu Ling. Liu Ling specifically told Qin Yan to take care of him, which made him have a good impression of Liu Ling. "You have such a sweet little mouth." Liu Ling praised, then suddenly looked at the people in Li Tianyu with a slightly hesitant expression, "That" What she wanted to ask about was of great importance. There were many people from the Litian Realm Xuanjing gathered in the courtyard, and she didn¡¯t know the relationship between those people and Nie Tian. Jiang Zhisu and others are all good people. Looking at her hesitant expression, they guessed that there was something inconvenient. ¡°These people actually hope to stay and hear what is going on, but it depends on Liu Ling¡¯s attitude Jiang Zhisu smiled bitterly and was the first to express his stance, "I'll go out for a while." Chang Sen, Fang Hui, Guitong and others were also quite sensible. They knew that what Liu Ling and Qian Qiong wanted to ask might not be convenient for them to know, so they all found excuses to leave. At this time, Nie Tian suddenly spoke, "Senior Li, Senior Fang, I also have something to tell you." Li Jing and Fang Hui's eyes brightened slightly. They were about to walk away, so they stopped. Jiang Zhisu of Lingyun Sect sighed in his heart, knowing that since Nie Tian had spoken out to persuade them to stay, it meant that deep down in Nie Tian's heart, he trusted Li Jing and Fang Hui. The Nie family that Nie Tian belonged to was originally a vassal family of the Lingyun Sect, and his master was still Wu Ji, but Nie Tian chose to keep Li Jing and Fang Hui instead of him, which shows the alienation between Nie Tian and the Lingyun Sect. He knew in his heart that because some narrow-minded elders within the sect ignored and deliberately suppressed the Nie family, Nie Tian did not agree with Lingyun Sect at all. If it were before, he wouldn¡¯t have cared about it, but today¡¯s Nie Tian¡­ Jiang Zhisu shook his head and had no choice but to run away. Soon, only Li Jing and Fang Hui were left from Litian Territory. Then there are some people from the Ice Pavilion, Yin Sect and Yang Sect. Qian Qiong coughed lightly, and everyone in the Ice Pavilion, except Xuanzang, quickly exited the courtyard. Similarly, only Liu Ling and Ye Qin are left in the Yin Sect, while Kong Hong and Chen Hao are left in the Yang Sect. The only exception was Hu Rong from the Vulture Society. He stood there smiling and no one drove him away. Qian Qiong raised his hand, and the icy luster spread out from his palm, turning into thousands of icy crystal threads, condensing into a cold barrier, covering the entire courtyard. "Okay, unless the people in the spirit realm deliberately eavesdrop, no one in the entire city of destruction should be able to hear our conversation." After doing all this, Qian Qiong said with a serious face: "Xuan Ke is back, After explaining in detail what happened in that world, I will order all the returning disciples, except Xuanzang, to go into seclusion." "The Yin Sect only has Ye Qin, who is not restricted from moving around." Liu Ling said. Kong Hong also said softly: "Only Chen Hao from the Yang Zong was brought here, and the rest are not allowed to leave the Yang Zong sect." As soon as these words came out, Li Jing and Fang Hui both changed their expressions slightly, becoming more and more curious. What happened in that mysterious world that caused the Ice Pavilion, Yin Sect and Yang Sect to force all the returnees except the three major seeds to stay in the sect? They didn¡¯t know, but Nie Tian knew it. On the second island, he joined forces with Xuanzang, Dong Li and others to almost kill all the young talents from Tiangong, Yanshen Temple and Ghost Mansion. Once this matter is exposed, it will inevitably affect the current internal unity of the alliance in the Land of Fallen Stars. Qian Qiong and others are worried that some people who are returning are not tight-minded and will spread the news. ??Xuan Ke, Ye Qin, Chen Hao and others are the seeds of genius recognized by them.?Whether it is talent or character, both are worthy of recognition. But others, they were not worried, so they were ordered not to go out at this sensitive time. "Fortunately, no one has returned from that world so far." Qian Qiong looked a little relaxed when he said this, "Su Lin and Yang Kan, who escaped from your hands alive, only have the innate realm, so I'm afraid they won't be able to return. Here you go. Those in the mortal realm and the mysterious realm probably don¡¯t know what you have done, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Nie Tian nodded to express his understanding. Qian Qiong pondered for a few seconds, looked solemnly, looked directly at Nie Tian, ??and said, "How can you tell that there will be a space gap connecting to that island? Can you also know the exact time?" This is the purpose of his special arrival. Liu Ling and Kong Hong also looked serious. They actually know nothing about that world, and the news they have received so far is all conveyed through Xuan Ke and others. They don¡¯t know the situation of the aliens over there and the level of their bloodline, which makes them quite passive when facing the influx of aliens. "I can only say one thing. This matter is related to some secrets I learned from the Broken Star Ancient Palace." Nie Tian said softly. Qian Qiong shook slightly, "It actually involves Broken Star Ancient Palace!" "Nie Tian, ??do you know that for this influx of alien races, there will be strong men at that bloodline stage?" Liu Ling said slightly anxiously, "You also know that due to the news of the arrival of those alien races, all parties have mobilized A large number of people from the mortal realm and the mysterious realm have gone to guard those gaps in space." "However, if someone with seventh-level bloodline and strength comparable to the spiritual realm enters, the consequences will be unimaginable." "The number of spiritual beings in the Land of Fallen Stars is very small, and they are the peak combat power of each major sect. Many of those old monsters are in a state of seclusion for a long time, and generally will not be easily dispatched." "I'm afraid it will be a bit difficult to get the aliens who are not sure to have seventh-level bloodlines to move in and go to the space gap early before stepping in." Kong Hong also said: "What we really want to know is whether there will be seventh-level bloodline aliens entering, and how many there will be?" Nie Tian understood instantly. He carefully considered his words before saying, "During the final battle between Evil Underworld Arms and I, there was a dilapidated ancient galactic ship of the Evil Underworld Tribe standing above our heads. Arms, too Come down with a terrifying underworld weapon. From my point of view, that underworld weapon definitely does not belong to Arms himself. Its real owner is definitely an evil underworld expert with seventh-level bloodline." "I believe that among the foreign races that are pouring in this time, there must be a seventh-level bloodline expert, and there must be more than one!" Qian Qiong was horrified, and immediately said as if facing a formidable enemy: "I understand, thank you for this crucial news. I will immediately inform all parties about the matter, and ask them to inform the old monsters in the spiritual realm of the sect as soon as possible, and do a good job Prepare to leave customs in advance.¡± Kong Hong and Liu Ling were equally anxious and panicked because of Nie Tian's news. Until now, no one from the spiritual realm has settled in the Fantasy Sky Mountains. Under such circumstances, the entry of a foreign race may cause immeasurable damage to the mortal and mystical realm people gathered in the Fantasy Mountains. They must make arrangements immediately and pass the news to the old monsters in the spirit realm so that they can come over as soon as possible. The three of them were so anxious that they left in a hurry with Xuanzang and others without staying too long. Before Xuan Ke, Ye Qin and Chen Hao left, they told Nie Tian that they would all go to the trade fair held at the Blood Skull Headquarters in three days to sell the rare spiritual materials they had obtained from that world. Nie Tian also stated that he would also participate. When only Hu Rong, Li Jing, and Fang Hui were left, Hu Rong smiled slightly and said to Nie Tian: "That trade fair was actually held by the Vulture Society specifically for you returnees. I heard that you were in There is a lot to gain there, and it will definitely open my eyes when the time comes.¡± "Everything I have is in Dong Li's hands," Nie Tiandao said. "Oh, it doesn't matter. Those people from Baizhanyu are also invited." After leaving these words, Hu Rong walked out and said as he walked, "Don't pay attention to people like Ji Qingyun. He doesn't dare to take advantage of him." How are you." "Nie Tian, ??I brought the skeletal blood demon here for you. If you rekindle the fire of life for him, you don't have to be afraid of Ji Qingyun." Li Jing said. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 591 New discovery! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A corner of a dilapidated neighborhood is the temporary residence of the Blood Sect. The huge skeletal blood demon fell to the ground. There was no strong aura of flesh and blood on its body, but it was lifeless. However, Nie Tian knew very well that this skeletal blood demon had a remnant soul and contained terrifying combat power. The skeletal blood demon has no life, just because the fire of his life has burned out. Only by re-injecting vitality can this skeletal blood demon stand up. In addition to Li Jing, there are also Shen Xiu and several Blood Sect Qi Refiners in the Mortal Realm. Yu Tong, whom Nie Tian was familiar with, was not among them. Shen Xiu was quite confused when he saw that Li Jing had gone out for a while and brought Nie Tian here. "This skeletal blood demon" Shen Xiu looked heartbroken and hesitated to speak. Li Jing said resolutely: "Without Nie Tian, ??this skeleton blood demon would be useless. Only he can truly unleash the power of this skeleton blood demon." Shen Xiu sighed and stopped trying to persuade him. She also knew that because of the trip to the Great Wilderness, Nie Tian had saved the lives of Li Jing and his party through the elders of the Qi Sect. In addition, Li Jing had a high regard for Nie Tian and befriended her carefully. Sooner or later, this skeleton blood demon would be killed. send out. "How did you bring him into the Skyspace?" Nie Tianqi asked. "Through the large space teleportation array." Li Jing responded. ¡°Can this guy be placed in a storage ring?¡± Nie Tian asked again. "Thismaybe." Li Jing hesitated for a few seconds before saying: "Even psychic treasures with weapon souls can be put into storage rings, and this skeleton blood demon should also be able to. But, because he is too It¡¯s too big. Generally, a single storage ring has limited space and might not be able to accommodate it, so we haven¡¯t tried it.¡± Nie Tian also had a headache when he looked at the skeletal blood demon that was more than 30 meters long and occupied a huge area when it fell to the ground. The space inside most storage rings cannot reach this level, so it¡¯s no wonder that the Blood Sect can¡¯t put it away. "The bloodline of this skeleton blood demon before he died, I guess, may be at the eighth level." Li Jing said: "The skeleton clan members with the eighth level bloodline are comparable to the strong ones in the human race's virtual realm. But because he died, after passing After we refine it, the strength we can exert is only around the sixth level, which is roughly equivalent to those of us in the Xuan Realm." "If you can wake him up again, you won't be afraid to face a guy like Ji Qingyun." "My bloodline was at the eighth level during my lifetime" Nie Tian was moved. However, he looked at the skeletal blood demon for a while and did not act rashly. To rekindle the fire of life for the skeleton blood demon, you need to use the life transfer talent in his bloodline, and you must also consume a lot of his blood. Even though the cyan blood energy in the heart is still dormant and transforming, he can still awaken the skeleton blood demon in the same way. However, even if the skeleton blood demon wakes up, it cannot exist for long. Once the fire of life burns out, it will fall into sleep again. Now he has no big enemy to face, so all the painstaking efforts he took to awaken the skeleton blood demon only consumed a lot of his strength in vain. "At the Spiritual Vulture Society's spiritual materials and spiritual weapon trade fair in three days, I will look for a storage ring with enough internal space to place this skeletal blood demon." Nie Tiandao. Li Jing was shocked, "This kind of storage ring is probably very expensive. You" "Don't worry, I have enough property to exchange for this kind of storage ring." Nie Tian said with a smile. If he could carry the Skeleton Blood Demon with his profound fighting power, it might be able to save his life at a critical moment. For this reason, no matter how many spiritual stones and materials are consumed, it is always worth it. The Blood Sect is willing to give up the skeleton blood demon. If he is unable to place it, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke? "Sect Master, what's the situation over there?" When Nie Tian looked at the skeleton blood demon, secretly lost in thought, Shen Xiu lowered his voice and asked worriedly. After Ji Qingyun arrived, the heads of the various sects in Litian Territory went together to face Ji Qingyun's accusations. Shen Xiu was not qualified to participate due to his insufficient status, so he did not know what happened. The rest of the Blood Sect also frowned. Li Jing glanced at Nie Tian quietly and said softly: "Because of him, our crisis in Litian Territory has been resolved." "Ah!" Shen Xiu was shocked, "I heard that people from the Ice Pavilion, Yin Sect, and Yang Sect also rushed over. Aren't those people working with the Tianyan Sect to put pressure on us?" "No." Li Jing shook her head, "They are here to find Nie Tian." She is lightHe told Shen Xiu what was about to happen. After hearing this, Shen Xiu and many Blood Sect disciples looked at Nie Tian with different eyes. At this time, Shen Xiu suddenly no longer felt heartache, and Li Jing gave Nie Tian the skeleton blood demon that their blood sect had worked so hard to refine. Especially when Shen Xiu knew that Nie Tian had persuaded him to stay, and only Li Jing and Fang Hui were allowed to listen to his conversation with Qian Qiong and others, Shen Xiu became even more excited. This shows that the only ones Nie Tian truly recognized in Litian Territory were the Blood Sect and Fang Hui. And Fang Hui will be recognized, obviously because of the relationship between Fang Hui and Wu Ji, not because of Lingbao Pavilion. "Alright, I'll leave this to Nie Tian, ??and we'll be busy with our own affairs." Li Jing waved her hand, and the Blood Sect disciples retreated. The place where the Skeleton Blood Demon stayed was a deserted open space behind the Blood Sect's temporary residence. After the Blood Sect and others left, Nie Tian walked around the skeletal blood demon, and then focused his eyes to examine the wonders inside the bones of the skeletal blood demon. The skeleton of the Skeleton Blood Demon is quite strange. It looks like jade on the outside, but there is something else going on inside. In the jade-like bones, according to Nie Tian's perception, there are actually small meridians and blood vessels, and blood is surging. He carefully inspected and could feel the astonishing fluctuations of energy and blood from the bones of the blood demon. "Huh!" He let out a soft cry, and was extremely sure that the movement of Qi and blood in the skeleton blood demon was much richer than before it was first awakened by him. After thinking about it carefully, he recalled that not long after the skeleton blood demon woke up, he had awakened it and killed many low-level demons. Hundreds of low-level demons were directly pulled out of the blood stream by the skeleton blood demon and injected into the body of the skeleton blood demon. The skeleton blood demon refined by the blood sect seems to be able to use the blood refining technique of the blood sect to strengthen its own bloodline with the blood of low-level demons. "Li Jing and the others may have made a mistake." Nie Tian grinned with a bright smile, "Before I awakened this skeletal blood monster, its strength could only exert its sixth-level bloodline combat power before it was born. quite." "But after the bloody battle with the demons, he drew too much blood from the bodies of many huge low-level demons." "After these years of precipitation and transformation, the strong blood power has been integrated into his bones, muscles, and blood vessels." "His fighting power at this moment is probably capable of fighting against a human Qi Refiner in the early stage of the spiritual realm!" So far, no one in the spiritual realm has been born in such a large Litian Territory. Sects such as Tianyan Sect and Leishan dare to bully and oppress the various sects in the Litian Territory, and they rely on the fact that there are people in the spiritual realm in the sects. If the skeletal blood demon in front of you can exert his seventh-level bloodline, which is equivalent to the combat power of someone in the early stage of the spiritual realm, wouldn't it be able to reverse the overall situation of the entire Litian Territory? Whether it is Li Jing or Shen Xiu, they still regard this skeletal blood demon, and their combat power is still at the level of the Mysterious Realm. What would they think if they knew that after he ignited the fire of life and absorbed a large amount of demon blood, the skeleton blood demon might be able to fight against those in the spirit realm after being awakened again? "What a flesh and blood puppet!" Nie Tian's eyes shone, "For him, no matter how much spiritual stone and spiritual material is consumed, we must get a storage ring that can accommodate him! With him in the storage ring, I am the equivalent of Being protected by a person in the early stages of the spiritual realm at any time, you can almost walk sideways in the Land of Fallen Stars!" "It seems that the strength that this skeletal blood demon can exert is not static." ¡°If, if, after he is awakened again, he can merge with the abundant blood of many alien races, wouldn¡¯t he be even stronger?¡± "If he can have a steady supply of blood, can he one day show all his bloodline during his lifetime?" "In this battle, there will be many alien races coming in, maybe it will be a God-given opportunity!" The more Nie Tian thought about it, the more excited he became. In his eyes, the huge skeletal blood demon on the ground was simply a rare treasure. He suddenly looked in the direction of the Blood Skull Headquarters, full of expectations, looking forward to a major gain in the transaction in three days. The only thing he worries about is how much are the spiritual materials and spiritual herbs he harvested from the prodigies of the human race and the foreign races worth? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 592 Grand Meeting You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Three days later. Hu Rong, who was already in this neighborhood, personally found Nie Tian and wanted to take Nie Tian to participate in the trading event held at the Blood Skull Headquarters. Li Jing from the Blood Sect asked the rest of the Blood Sect to stay where they were while she and Nie Tian went over together. Soon after, Chang Sen, Guitong, Fang Hui and others also walked out of their temporary residences one after another, and together with Nie Tian and Hu Rong, headed towards the Blood Skeleton. As soon as he walked out of the dilapidated neighborhood, Nie Tian saw the streets full of people. The flow of people was like a tide, heading towards the Blood Skull Headquarters. Nie Tian only took a brief look and saw that none of those people's realms were lower than the mortal realm! Many people¡¯s clothes did not belong to ancient sects such as the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect, but their realms made Nie Tian look at them with suspicion. Hu Rong explained, "In the Land of Falling Stars, in addition to the large sects with spiritual realms, there are also more sects and families such as Lingyun Sect and Blood Sect. Those sects and families are scattered in the other eight regions, but they are You need to rely on large sects such as Tiangong and Ice Pavilion." "Although they don't have people in the spiritual realm, there are also many people in the mortal realm and the mysterious realm who have also been ordered to come and participate in the battle against the aliens." Nie Tian nodded, "That's it." "This trade fair is deliberately organized by the Spiritual Vulture Society." Hu Rong smiled and explained in detail, "The war is about to break out. Everyone who comes must prepare very early. We want them to use the useless spiritual materials in their hands. , in exchange for something that can quickly increase your combat power, whether it is elixir or spiritual weapon, you must quickly reserve it." "Besides, many of the things you brought back from that world are extinct in the Land of Meteoric Stars, or have never appeared before." "Such rare items also need to be quickly realized and converted into combat power." "There may be many people who can improve their realm and strengthen their combat power through the things you bring back. And you can also obtain huge amounts of spiritual stones by changing the materials in your hands, or things that are conducive to your realm breakthrough." "We, the Vulture Association, are just hosts and do not participate in the trade fair." "The above has specially arranged for several elderly people to help all parties identify the spiritual materials and spiritual weapons in their hands for free, and strive to be fair and just." Listening to Hu Rong¡¯s detailed explanation of this trade fair, Nie Tian nodded frequently and roughly understood the idea of ??the Vulture Society. Faced with the threat of the influx of foreign races, they also hope that through this trade fair, they can attract people from all parties to quickly increase their combat power. If the materials and valuable artifacts held by many people cannot be converted into combat power in a short time, they may be just waste when the aliens arrive. The same is true. This shabby-looking trade fair has attracted the attention of almost all the sects with varying strengths in the Land of Falling Stars. When Nie Tian came to the door of the Blood Skull, he heard a huge noise coming from it. He just sensed it with his spiritual consciousness and knew that hundreds of refiners had gathered at the Blood Skull headquarters. Spirit. " Moreover, almost the vast majority of them are strong men in the mortal realm and the mysterious realm. "At least one-third of the people in the Mortal Realm and Mysterious Realm in the Land of Falling Stars have gathered here." Hu Rong chuckled, "It is also due to the influx of foreign races, otherwise, just relying on the appeal of the Spirit Vulture Society, It is impossible to bring so many people from the mortal realm and the mysterious realm here." "It should also be due to those extinct spiritual materials." Nie Tiandao. "Of course, of course." Hu Rong said with a smile on his face, "It's because we know that talented people like you have brought back many rare and rare objects from that world. Those guys with higher eyes will come from abandoned places, ruins and fantasy places. The empty mountains are coming.¡± Nie Tian also knew that the current Split Sky Zone was not only overcrowded in Shattered City, but also in the other two places. Tiangong, Yanshen Temple, Ghost Mansion, as well as Tianyan Sect, Leishan, Voodoo Sect, plus many small sects such as Lingyun Sect, are all scattered in the three places of the Split Sky Region. In the Huankong Mountains, there are also many powerful people gathered. Because of this trade fair, strong men from all sides came in waves, almost overwhelming the Blood Skull headquarters. Under the leadership of Hu Rong, Nie Tian stepped into the Blood Skull headquarters and soon arrived at the central square. The central square is crowded with people. At a glance, they are all people from the Mysterious Realm and the Mortal Realm. Many of them have never been seen by Nie Tian before, and they are very strange. There are also guys like Ji Qingyun, who Nie Tian had a relationship with, mixed in among them. In the central square, many people in the mortal realm and the mysterious realm each found an area, took out the treasures in their hands, and piled them in front of them. Spiritual weapon, elixirThere are all kinds of scriptures, strange spiritual materials, and formation diagrams. Li Jing and others had strange expressions on their faces when they looked at the Qi Refiners who were selling treasures casually like a vegetable market. Most of those people's realm cultivations are in the mortal realm and the mysterious realm. Almost all the things they sell are priceless. Even when they look at the dazzling array of rare things, arranged as messy as vegetables, they feel peak Awareness. "I'll take you to the place you should go." Hu Rong chuckled and led Nie Tian directly to the Blood Arena where the Blood Skeleton used to be. At this moment in the Blood Arena, the dome has been removed and the outer walls have also been demolished. When approaching the Blood Arena, Nie Tian saw Dong Li, Xuan Ke, Ye Qin, Chen Hao, Qian Xin and others at a glance. Next to them, stood the strong men of Dong Family, Hanbing Pavilion, Yin Sect, Yang Sect, and Dan Tower respectively, and in front of them were placed the rare spiritual materials brought back by those people from that world. Not only the Ice Pavilion, Yin Sect, Yang Sect, but also the five major forces in Baizhan Domain have banned the vast majority of returnees. But the spiritual materials they obtained were temporarily taken over by the sect's seniors, who exchanged them for what they urgently needed. Of course, Nie Tian also knew in his heart that many of the things that his respective sects were in short supply should have been intercepted in advance. What those people are now trading are things that their sect has no need for. In the Blood Arena, only those who have returned from that world are selling their property. But the number of people pouring into this place is much greater than outside. Many powerful people gathered in front of Xuan Ke, Ye Qin and others, and they were all asking excitedly. Among them, the most eye-catching one is undoubtedly Dong Li. Because in front of Dong Li, things were piled up like a mountain. However, Dong Li was so present that she ignored those people's questions and just looked around. "She is waiting for you." Hu Rong chuckled and said with envy: "You should have noticed that the spiritual materials in front of the Dong family are divided into two piles. The smaller pile should be Dong Li from the Dong family. , Dong Baijie, and the other tribesmen brought them back. Those spiritual materials that are really piled up like mountains and in huge quantities belong to you, right?" Nie Tian nodded slightly. At this time, Li Jing and Fang Hui, who had been following the two of them, were shocked when they heard what Hu Rong said and Nie Tian nodded again. From their point of view, the pile of spiritual materials in front of Dong Li was probably larger than that of Hanbing Pavilion, Yin Sect, and Yang Sect combined. Those all belong to Nie Tian? Fang Hui's face trembled, and he whispered: "Nie Tian, ??how could youcollect so many spiritual materials?" "Actually, I have never deliberately collected spiritual materials at all." Nie Tian touched his nose and said softly: "All my spiritual materials and medicinal herbs were robbed. I can harvest a lot just because of the people I kill. There are enough alien races.¡± Hu Rong had known this for a long time and was calm and composed. But Li Jing, Fang Hui, Chang Sen, Jiang Zhisu and others all changed their expressions after hearing this. "Those short-sighted things! If only they could have taken care of the Nie family a little and got Nie Tian to recognize them, why would the Lingyun Sect be like this?" Jiang Zhisu was so angry that he almost vomited blood. The ghost pupils of the Ghost Sect, with a strange light shining in the depths of their green eyes, sighed: "Nie Tian, ??after all, you come from the Litian Territory. In the future, you still have to come back and walk around more." Fang Hui sighed lightly, but instead of looking at Nie Tian, ??he glanced at Li Jing and said, "Sect Leader Li, I admire your discerning eyes." Li Jing, who was elegant and dignified, but usually serious about words, suddenly had a smile on her lips, "My blood sect has spent a lot of money on him." "No matter how much pressure you put, you will never lose money. You will definitely make a profit without losing money." Fang Hui said. "I think so too." Li Jing nodded. "Nie Tian!" Dong Li, who had been looking around for a long time, finally saw him in the crowd and immediately raised her voice to say hello. Nie Tian smiled and said, "Senior Li, you can choose whatever you want from the things I brought back. It should be regarded as compensation for the loss of the skeleton blood demon given to you by the Blood Sect." Li Jing¡¯s eyes were bright, she smiled and nodded, ¡°Then I will be disrespectful.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 593 Shine You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the Blood Arena, Dong Li attracted the most attention. Her call made everyone surrounding her subconsciously search for Nie Tian. Beside Dong Li, several members of the Dong family also turned their heads and looked around. Most of the Dong family members have actually never met Nie Tian, ??but the younger members of the Dong family who have returned from that world show reverence when they mention Nie Tian. This made the elders of the Dong family secretly interested. Especially Dong Li, every time she talks about Nie Tian, ??even her eyebrows light up with joy, which makes the elders of the Dong family even more surprised. The elders of the Dong family all know that although Dong Li has a bad reputation, she is actually very clean and self-sufficient. They know Dong Li best and know that Dong Li is just playful and likes to tease the so-called young talents who admire her. But when Dong Li talks about those greedy people in front of them, her lips and eyes are full of sarcasm and disdain. This was completely different from the way she beamed when she talked about Nie Tian. Not only that, even the elders of the Dong family, Dong Baijie, who was the most favored one, gave the highest praise when they mentioned Nie Tian. Dong Baijie said that if there are no accidents, Nie Tian will definitely be the most shining star in the land of falling stars in the future, the seed genius that surpasses all! Many elderly people in the Dong family may still have doubts about Dong Li's vision, but Dong Baijie's judgment shocked them. Therefore, when they heard Dong Li calling Nie Tian, ??the eyes of all the Dong family elders almost instantly fell on Nie Tian. "You go over there, I have other things to do." Hu Rong made a look and signaled Nie Tian to go to the Dong family, while he slowly retreated. So, under many surprised and curious eyes, Nie Tian walked towards the Dong family with a smile. Li Jing, Fang Hui and others followed silently. The bustling crowd subconsciously made way for Nie Tian to reach the Dong family more calmly. Today, Dong Li looks even more gorgeous with a touch of pink and pink. She wore a well-tailored, close-fitting black dress, a gorgeous dress that showed off her perfectly proportioned body. She stood out among the crowd, with a smile on her lips, and she was the first to be the center of attention. Even the many practitioners of the Mysterious Realm with extraordinary cultivation followed her incomparably beautiful eyes, and it seemed difficult to take their eyes away from her. Not far away, Qin Yan and Ye Qin's light dimmed slightly because of her presence. "Miss Dong, does this pile of spiritual materials belong to him?" A Qi practitioner in the early stage of the Mysterious Realm of Voodoo Cult frowned with a look of surprise on his face. Dong Li smiled sweetly and nodded gently, "He is the one I have been waiting for." A voodoo qigong practitioner named Hou Qingsen took a fancy to one of the many spiritual materials. He told Dong Li that he wanted to buy or replace it, but Dong Li just shook his head and said that those spiritual materials belonged to Others will not be traded until the rightful owner appears. Hou Qingsen had no choice but to wait quietly. Like Hou Qingsen, there are many people, and without exception, the things they are interested in are the spiritual materials obtained by Nie Tian. Dong Li has already warned that if the master is not available, it will be difficult to trade any materials. "Nie Tian" ¡°This name sounds strange, but it seems like I¡¯ve heard it somewhere.¡± "Nie Tian, ??Nie Tian, ??is he the one from Li Tianyu?" "The person who obtained the complete inheritance of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and sealed the three space gaps with secret methods?" "It must be him. Who else could it be besides him?" Those Qi practitioners in the Mortal Realm and Mysterious Realm who had been waiting secretly for a long time communicated with each other, gradually clarifying their thoughts, and revealed Nie Tian's true identity. When they saw that Dong Li did not deny it and nodded with a smile, they were all shocked. ¡°It turns out it¡¯s him!¡± The vast majority of the Qi Practitioners in the Nine Domains of Meteor Star have never seen Nie Tian with their own eyes, because Nie Tian either hides under the threat of the Heavenly Palace and the Flame Temple, or changes his identity to act. The same is true. What they know about Nie Tian is that he rose from the Litian Domain, seized the Broken Star Mark from the Tianmen, and sealed three space gaps. This is the first time for Nie Tian to stand in front of powerful people from all sides in the Land of Falling Stars in a truly upright and upright manner. When they heard that the person Dong Li was waiting for was actually the only inheritor recognized by Broken Star Ancient Palace, not only those people who had gathered in front of Dong Li were secretly alarmed, but also many peopleNie Tian only glanced at it and knew that those animal skin books came from a You clan member he killed. The things recorded on those animal skins must be related to some secret techniques of the You clan. It is rumored that the Blackpool Territory belonged to the You clan before, and the many spiritual techniques practiced by the Voodoo Sect are also related to the poisonous You clan members. There are inextricably linked relationships. Since that man came from the Voodoo Sect, he was naturally extremely eager for the books of the You Clan. "I am one of the elders of the Voodoo Sect, Hou Qingsen. Whatever you need, even if I don't have it in my hands, the Voodoo Sect will try its best to get it for you!" Hou Qingsen took a deep breath, knowing that those few books related to the secrets of the You clan The magic of the beast's skin may be able to influence the entire Voodoo sect, and he is bound to win! "What did you just say your name was?" Nie Tian frowned. "Hou Qingsen." "I won't sell it!" Nie Tian suddenly turned his back and stretched out his hand to twist out the animal skin books and put them into his storage ring. "I remembered that I have promised other people these animal skin books from the You Clan." "Who did you promise?" Hou Qingsen asked eagerly. ¡°The one you secretly sold, hoping to use it to make friends with the Ghost Mansion.¡± Nie Tian snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s that traitor Li Langfeng!¡± Hou Qingsen screamed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 594 Today, right now! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In Hou Qingsen¡¯s memory, the name Li Langfeng is actually a bit vague. Li Langfeng is just a small ripple in his long life, not a big wave. The reason for this is that Li Langfeng's background is too shabby and humble from the perspective of a large sect such as Voodoo. The Li family is just one of the many families attached to the Ghost Mansion, and it is still a very small family. When he learned that Li Langfeng worshiped him as his teacher and studied hard just to avenge Wu Qinghe in the Ghost Mansion, he immediately gave it up without even thinking about it. Because in his eyes, Wu Qinghe, who also came from Dazong, was of the same class as him. Behind Wu Qinghe, there is Chang Qiu, the elder of the Ghost Mansion. If Li Langfeng practices properly, one day he will really be unfavorable to Wu Qinghe, and as a master, he will be in trouble. With Li Langfeng from a humble background on one side, and the threat from Chang Qiu of the Ghost Mansion on the other, why should he think too much? At this moment, it was unimaginable for Nie Tian to refuse to sell those few animal skin books of the You clan to him because of a mere Li Langfeng. "For a guy who is like an ant, you actually want to enmity with my voodoo sect?" Hou Qingsen calmed down and looked weird. In the Blood Arena, many Qi Practitioners from the Mortal Realm and Mysterious Realm who hold high positions and come from large sects also have incredible expressions on their faces. The hierarchy in the Land of Falling Stars is very strict. Qi masters like Li Langfeng, who are not supported by powerful sects and come from low backgrounds, are actually looked down upon. An ancient sect like Voodoo, where people from the spiritual realm are in charge, will only treat the sect's Qi practitioners of the same level with courtesy. Those who are not as good as them are, in their eyes, objects that can be bullied at will. Ji Qingyun of the Tianyan Sect dared to come alone to that dilapidated neighborhood and act domineeringly because in his heart, the other sects in the Litian Domain were not worth mentioning at all. "That's right, I did it just for Li Langfeng." Nie Tian smiled softly, "I'm going to give him those animal skin books I got from the You clan without taking any money. What do you think? " "Do you know! How many spiritual stones are we, the Voodoo Cult, willing to pay for those animal skin books?" Hou Qingsen was furious, "I am willing to pay five million spiritual stones in exchange for those few books! Are you really willing to pay for a Li Langfeng?" , willing to give up five million spiritual stones!" "Five million spiritual stones!" "The Voodoo Cult is going to spend a lot of money!" "Are those few broken books worth five million spiritual stones? Are Hou Qingsen and the Voodoo Cult crazy?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even Dong Tengfei of the Dong family and many members of the Dong family were shocked. In the venue, only the old man from the Vulture Society showed no change in his expression. Because he is the only one who knows that there are several kinds of poisonous skills in Voodoo that are closely related to the You clan. However, because the physique of the human race is different from that of the You clan, those poisonous skills have obvious flaws and often cannot be practiced to the extreme. The human race will If you can't bear it, you will suddenly die suddenly at some point. Li Langfeng practices this type of poisonous technique. The few animal skin books that Nie Tian recovered from the You clan members recorded the secret techniques of the You clan, which may be able to make up for the shortcomings of the poisonous techniques of Voodoo. "As long as there is a slight possibility that those kinds of poisonous skills can make up for the shortcomings, the Voodoo Sect will not let it go. Let alone five million spiritual stones, even tens of millions, the Voodoo Sect will probably be willing to use them. Among the bustling crowd, there was an inconspicuous mortal Qi practitioner, standing in the corner, looking at the Dong family through the gap in the crowd. He is Li Langfeng. Hearing about this huge trade fair, he used the heart of the You clan to successfully enter the late mortal realm. He also came over curiously, partly to gain knowledge and partly to prepare to meet Nie Tian. Not long after he came over, he saw his former master and immediately hid himself quietly. After many years, he had changed so much after practicing poisonous skills that Hou Qingsen did not notice him. When Nie Tian came to the Dong family in all his glory and attracted everyone's attention, he knew that he was of low status and Hou Qingsen was also there, so he did not dare to show his face. At this moment, when he suddenly heard that Nie Tian was willing to give up five million spirit stones for him, give up the deal with the Voodoo Sect, and give him those precious animal skin books, Li Langfeng felt a rush of heat rush into his mind. It seems that even the eyes are slightly sour. Looking at the Dong family, there were many people in the mortal and mystical realms who couldn't understand Nie Tian's methods, as well as the rage and impatience of his former master, he quietly used the cuffs of his sleeves tonbsp;The Xuanjing Qi practitioner, who was obviously practicing the Metallic Spirit Art, looked excited. He picked up the horn of the seventh-level Golden Horned Beast and walked out of the Blood Arena with joy. He seemed to be eager to find someone who could refine the magic weapon. The weapon refiner of the Spiritual Treasure came as soon as possible to refine a precious spiritual weapon that was related to his life. "Just one horn was sold for four million spirit stones. That trip to this strange place really made a lot of money!" Nie Tian exclaimed in his heart. He worked hard to kill many hunters, but with the hunters' treasures, he could only exchange hundreds of thousands of spirit stones from blood skeletons, which was barely enough for Li Ye to refine the Flame Star. He never thought that after two killings on the island, the materials he harvested could buy him such a huge wealth! Let alone the Nie family, even the Lingyun Sect may not be able to harvest four million spiritual stones after three to five years of accumulation and continuous mining. Now, it was just an animal horn that allowed him to acquire four million spiritual stones. He has never had so many spiritual stones! Looking at the various kinds of nearly a hundred strange objects in front of him, he frowned, suddenly took out a piece of paper, wrote on it "shushuashushuashua", and then hung the paper on the spiritual objects. On the materials and objects, he said: "If you don't have spirit stones, you can trade them with rare materials such as fire attributes, wood attributes, and stars." "It would be best if there is a storage ring with a wide enough internal space! I need a storage ring with a large enough capacity. If anyone has one, please be the first to redeem it." As soon as he finished speaking, many people forced their way over. "I have collected the essence of earth fire, and I also have a few earth fire crystal threads!" "I have star iron in my hand. Star iron is extracted from star stones and is extremely precious. Since you have the inheritance of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, you will definitely need star iron!" "You definitely need the Soul Condensing Pill! You are still in the innate realm, and the Soul Condensing Pill will be of great help to you when you enter the mortal realm and your mental power transforms into soul power!" "" Many people swarmed in, waving rare equipment in their hands and shouting excitedly. "I want them all! Don't worry, everyone comes one by one!" Nie Tian's eyes shone. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 595 We have met You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian¡¯s side attracted almost all the mortal and mystical realm people in the Blood Arena. Ice Pavilion, Yin Sect, Yang Sect, and other parties from Baizhan Territory all felt a little helpless. The reason for this result was that they knew very well that besides Nie Tian's abundant harvest from those two islands, there was another special reason. The truly precious and rare spiritual materials that their sect disciples brought back from that world have actually been screened and intercepted by them. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There are countless powerful people in the sect of Ice Pavilion, and they themselves have super strong digestion capabilities. When the most valuable spiritual materials are eaten by their internal personnel, many of the spiritual materials they can sell in the Blood Arena are rare, but they are far inferior to what Nie Tian has in his hands. Therefore, they were not surprised to see many people from far away gathering around Nie Tian. Because the only spiritual materials available from Nie Tian are not only numerous in quantity and variety, but most of them are extinct in the Land of Meteoric Stars, or are obtained from foreign races. Xuanzang and others have actually not killed any foreigners, and have not been able to obtain property from foreigners. As for Nie Tian, ??because he killed dozens of foreign tribes, the things he captured naturally included the animal skin books of the You tribe, as well as those hidden by Xie Ming and demons, including the Gray Rock tribe and the Black Scale tribe themselves. Such collections of aliens may not be valuable in areas where aliens operate. But there have long been no foreign races in the Land of the Fallen Star, and large sects such as the Ghost Mansion and the Voodoo Sect still have inextricable ties with the foreign races, which makes them extremely eager for what Nie Tian obtains from the foreign races. Behind Nie Tian, ??the high talisman from the Spiritual Vulture Association would whisper the value of those spiritual materials from time to time. Those Qi refiners wielding rare spiritual materials such as fire attributes, wood attributes, and stars, clamored loudly to exchange for things they valued from Nie Tian. Under Gao Fu¡¯s guidance, Nie Tian kept giving away various spiritual materials piled in front of him in exchange for what he was in short supply. Star Iron, Earth Fire Essence, Earth Fire Crystal Thread, Soul Condensing Pill, Immortal Wood, Red Dragon Tendon, Baicao Fortune Pill, Spiritual Stone, Spiritual Jade Nie Tian¡¯s face was filled with smiles as he watched all kinds of flames, vegetation, stars and other spiritual materials and elixirs flying into his storage ring one by one. The materials placed in front of him gradually decreased. Soon, in his storage ring, there were many materials suitable for his cultivation and advancement, plus 10 million spiritual stones and more than 500 spiritual jades. Many of those who were in the mortal and mystical realms gathered around looked at Nie Tian with hidden malice. In just a short period of time, Nie Tian¡¯s harvest was equivalent to what a person in the Xuan Realm could collect in his lifetime! There are many small sects, and the wealth of each sect may not be as good as Nie Tian! And Nie Tian is still just a small Qi refiner in the Xiantian realm. From their point of view, Nie Tian is simply a moving treasure house, especially since he is of low level and seems to be easy to kill Dong Tengfei also saw the murderous intent in some people's eyes, and said coldly: "The news about the imminent influx of alien races was brought back by Nie Tian. He has rich experience in fighting alien races. This catastrophe affects the entire Land of Falling Stars. Nie Tian plays an extremely important role. If anyone dares to attack Nie Tian" Before he could explain his last words, Qian Qiong from a distance added: "Anyone who attacks Nie Tian will kill himself and his whole family!" Those with evil intentions changed slightly when they heard what Dong Tengfei and Qian Qiong said, and began to weigh the gains and losses in their hearts. Most people have gloomy eyes and seem to have given up. However, there are still some casual cultivators who have no sect and are practicing alone. The murderous intention in their hearts has not dissipated. They secretly think that if they find an opportunity to kill Nie Tian, ??they can directly escape from the rift space and huddle in a remote place. Being able to escape the pursuit of various sects and quickly break through one's own realm. Among them, one or two who were in the late stage of the Mysterious Realm even thought that by killing Nie Tian and obtaining what he had hidden, they might be able to break through to the Spiritual Realm. Before the various sects come to find you, as long as you can successfully enter the spiritual realm, you shouldn't have anything to worry about. As for the influx of threats from alien races, those who practice alone here and are scheming will not care at all. Even if the Land of Meteorite sinks, hundreds of millions of mortals die, and many sects are reduced to ruins, as long as they successfully break through to the spiritual realm, they will not care. Nie Tian also saw the malice of many people, but ignored it at all. He stared at the remaining spiritual materials, which were only a quarter, and suddenly said: "The rest, I just want to exchange for a huge capacity storage ring, the remaining quarter of the scarce spiritual materials flew into another storage ring on his finger. He smiled softly and looked deeply at Nie Tian, ??"We have met before." Nie Tian also changed his color for the first time, and said with a slight embarrassment: "I have met my senior once." No matter how he disguises himself or changes his appearance, he will be unable to hide in front of the top figures in the pyramid of the Land of Fallen Stars like Zhao Shanling. With Zhao Shanling¡¯s attainments, as long as he has met a person once, unless the other person¡¯s realm exceeds his, he will never be able to hide it from him. "I thought you were an extraordinary boy at that time, but I didn't expect you to be the inheritor of Broken Star Ancient Palace. It's interesting." Zhao Shanling smiled casually, looking at Dong Tengfei and Gao Fu who were facing formidable enemies, "Don't be nervous, I'm here this time , the transaction was in accordance with the rules, not to cause bloody catastrophe." When he said this, Dong Tengfei and Gao Fu quietly breathed a sigh of relief. "If I really want to rob this city, who can stop me, including the entire Split Sky Zone?" Zhao Shanling said proudly. Everyone who heard this did not refute, because they knew clearly that a person like Zhao Shanling could only be suppressed by a spiritual powerhouse of the same level. But it can only be suppressed. If Zhao Shanling, who is proficient in the power of space, wants to leave, the Land of Meteor should not be able to successfully stop him yet. Including the old man from Tiangong who has not been born for a long time and is rumored to be attacking the virtual realm, he does not have such ability before he actually enters the virtual realm. This is the terrifying thing about Qi Refiners who are proficient in the power of space. "That storage ring is what you need. I am the only one in the entire Land of Fallen Stars who was once exiled to the void turbulence. I was lucky enough to get some materials to refine this kind of storage ring." Zhao Shanling looked at it calmly. Xiang Nie Tian twitched the corner of his mouth and said softly: "It seems that you were the one who really ruined my good deeds in the wilderness at that time." "hehe." He smiled softly, without saying another word, and his figure suddenly blurred. The light and shadow were distorted, and he suddenly disappeared out of thin air. No one could sense the slightest aura on his body. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 596 A storage ring with ten times the capacity! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The appearance of Zhao Shanling made everyone in the Blood Arena hold their breath, and their hearts were filled with fear and uneasiness. After he left for a long time, the Blood Arena was surprisingly quiet. Everyone was frowning and thinking hard, and no one spoke. After a while, when everyone was sure that Zhao Shanling would not appear again, an uproar arose. "Why is this madman in the cracked sky?!" "Why did he come to split the airspace? What exactly does he want to do?" "Could it be possible that he was invited by the Tiangong to seal those space gaps?" "Is he expecting the alien race to arrive?" "Who knows if his coming to split the airspace is a good thing or a bad thing!" "" Everyone has a lot of discussions and cannot calm down for a long time. Due to the emergence of Zhao Shanling, the transaction of the entire blood fighting field was forced to be suspended. Nie Tian was holding the storage ring that Zhao Shanling personally refined, with a heavy heart. Before Zhao Shanling left, his last words and a "haha" clearly told him that Zhao Shanling already knew about it and had hidden it. It was revealed that it was not Dong Li of the Dong family, but Nie Tian! In the Land of Meteoric Stars, except for the one from Tiangong, anyone who is targeted by Zhao Shanling will probably have a huge headache. This person¡¯s cruelty and viciousness are well-known in the Nine Territories of Meteor Star. This person can be said to be the most evil star in Meteor Star Land! Since he refined the realm of death, he has wiped out all the sects in the Great Desolate Region except the Qi Sect, leaving only the Qi Sect in the Great Desolate Region. The catastrophe he caused shocked the world and moved all the strong men. Being targeted by this person and not entering the spiritual realm, everyone will have trouble sleeping and eating. Nie Tian even felt that even if he awakened the skeleton blood demon, as long as Zhao Shanling was determined to kill him, he would definitely die. The combat power of the Skeleton Blood Demon can only compete with those in the early stage of human spiritual realm, while Zhao Shanling is in the middle stage of spiritual realm! "Oh no!" Dong Li was also worried about Nie Tian, ??worried that Nie Tian would be killed by Zhao Shanling. "Don't be nervous." Gao Fu from the Lingjiu Society sighed and comforted him: "Although it may be difficult to accept, butif Zhao Shanling really wanted to kill Nie Tian, ??he could have done it just now. He didn't I will care about the catastrophe in the Land of Fallen Stars, and will not care about the consequences of the influx of alien races." "In addition, as he said, no one in the airspace can stop him at present." "If he really wants to take action, Nie Tian has just died. No one can face his edge." Dong Tengfei also had a wry smile on his face and nodded in agreement, "Nie Tian, ??Zhao Shanling came here just for a transaction, it's that simple. Although I don't know the specific reason, he obviously has no intention of killing you for the time being. This person's behavior , we can¡¯t guess it, and no one can guess it.¡± After telling them this, Nie Tian felt a little relieved, so he released a ray of spiritual consciousness. His eyes gradually brightened. The internal space of the storage ring left by Zhao Shanling is more than ten times larger than that of a regular storage ring! Not to mention one skeleton blood demon, even three more skeleton blood demons can be accommodated, and there is still extra leftover. There is no condensation space barrier in the storage ring, so he can easily enter it. Regardless of his intention to abandon Zhao Shanling, the storage ring he used in exchange did solve Nie Tian's most difficult problem at the moment - the skeleton blood demon finally had a place to rest. Because of the appearance of Zhao Shanling, the discussion in the Blood Arena continues. Nie Tian, ??who had finished trading all the supplies he had brought back from that world, suddenly felt bored and was about to leave. "Nie Tian!" Dong Tengfei shouted softly, "Be sure not to leave the City of Destruction in the near future. It is best to stay at the temporary residence of our Dong family." "Didn't you say that Zhao Shanling wouldn't take action?" Dong Li became worried again. "It's not to guard against Zhao Shanling." Dong Tengfei snorted and looked at the people in the crowd who glanced at Nie Tian from time to time. "With Zhao Shanling's identity and magnanimity, if he wanted to be Mingqiang, he just took action. It's not even possible." Will pay attention to the rules set by each sect of the Meteor Star." "What I'm worried about are the other clowns, the rats who can't get on the stage!" Qian Qiong in the distance also glanced this way, with a warning in his eyes. "It doesn't matter, I have my own concerns." Nie Tian chuckled, "As long as those rats don't come, if they really dare to attack me, hehe, I will give them a surprise." With that said, he walked straight out. Li Jing in the crowd,Fang Hui and others saw him leaving and suddenly came up to him. "Where are you going?" Dong Li exclaimed. "The place where the Qi Masters who are going to Litian Realm should go." Nie Tianchang laughed and walked swaggering outside the Blood Skull Headquarters. Dong Li tried to chase after him, but was stopped by Dong Tengfei, "Our deal is not over yet, we still need you and Baijie to be here. In addition, those people from Li Tianyu are also following Nie Tian. They They are all at the level of the Mysterious Realm, and this place is the City of Destruction, so no one with an open eye would dare to attack here." "With the Blood Sect and the Hell Mansion here, Nie Tian will be fine unless he is a person in the spirit realm." Gao Fu from the Lingjiu Association said slowly: "The vast majority of people in the spirit realm are in high positions and respect their status. , it is impossible to take action regardless of everything and face. Even a lunatic like Zhao Shanling has not taken anything by force, and the rest of the people certainly can't." Dong Li felt relieved. Nie Tian quickly forgot everything that happened at the Blood Skull Headquarters and returned to the dilapidated neighborhood accompanied by Li Jing, Fang Hui and others. Fang Hui and others saw Nie Tian going directly to the place where the skeleton blood demon was placed, and followed him. After coming over, Nie Tian used his spiritual consciousness to connect to the storage ring left by Zhao Shanling, and a force of space pulling suddenly emerged. The skeletal blood demon lying down and more than thirty meters in length was affected by the power of space and immediately flew towards the storage ring. The huge corpse of the skeleton blood demon fell in front of the storage ring. Under the influence of the secret method of space, it quickly shrank, and finally turned into a white light and disappeared. "Sure enough!" Nie Tian laughed. "With this Skeleton Blood Demon, it might not be that easy for the little ones outside to attack you." Li Jing also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Unless you are in the middle or late stage of the Mysterious Realm, it should be difficult to get past the Skeleton Blood Demon." , I will kill you." Nie Tian smiled and said nothing. Only he knows that the current combat power of this skeletal blood demon is comparable to the early stage of the spiritual realm. Those in the middle and late stages of the Mysterious Realm are really greedy, and attacking him is just asking for death. "Someone" Prison Manor Chang Sen's brows twitched, and he suddenly looked outside, and soon saw a person coming alone. "Who is this?" Li Jing was stunned for a moment, her face gradually turned cold, "You are just in the late stage of the mortal realm, do you think you are going to do it under our noses without knowing whether to live or die?" "One of our own." Nie Tian smiled. After that, I saw the man walking slowly, stopped next to Nie Tian, ??and whispered: "Master Nie." "Who is he?" Li Jing looked surprised. "Li Langfeng." Nie Tian explained. Everyone suddenly realized. They privately felt that it was inappropriate for Nie Tian to turn against the Voodoo Sect and give up five million spirit stones for Li Langfeng. But Nie Tian had already done this for this person, so they couldn't say much. Knowing that it was Li Langfeng and not an enemy, they felt relieved. "I will be here for the time being, seniors, don't pay attention to me." Nie Tiandao. "That's fine." Fang Hui nodded, "Here, we are watching from all sides in the Litian Realm. Unless someone from the spirit realm comes to kill you, you should be safe." Afterwards, everyone from Litianyu left one after another. When only Nie Tian and Li Langfeng were left, Li Langfeng calmed down and said softly: "Master Nie, you don't have to be like this." "You mean we are at odds with the Voodoo Sect?" Nie Tian chuckled, "I won't hide it from you. When I was in that world, I killed many people from the Voodoo Sect. The Voodoo Sect and I have already become enemies. It¡¯s just because no one in Voodoo can come back alive, so they don¡¯t know about it for the time being.¡± While speaking, he took out the animal skin books of the You clan and said, "Can you understand the writing of the You clan?" "I recognize all the writings of the foreign tribes and those of the You tribe. Because I know that the poisonous skills I practice may have something to do with the You tribe, so I went to learn them specifically." Li Langfeng responded. "That's good." Nie Tian handed him the books casually, "I hope these secrets of the You clan can inspire you to practice poisonous skills, so that you can suffer less." "Thank you!" Li Langfeng put down several volumes of books with great care, his fingers trembling slightly. He knows better than anyone what these thin books mean to him and those who practice poisonous arts like Voodoo. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 597 Flowing Flame Pill You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Because of the departure of Nie Tian and Zhao Shanling, the trading event held at the Blood Skull Headquarters suddenly became dull. After the trade fair ended, most of the influx of Qi refiners used the space teleportation array rebuilt by Zhen Huilan in Destruction City to go to the ruins, the abandoned land and the Fantasy Mountains. But some people are in no rush to leave. That night, Hou Qingsen of the Voodoo Sect found Ji Qingyun of the Tianyan Sect. Hou Qingsen came here because he knew that Ji Qingyun also got into trouble with Nie Tian three days ago. He said bluntly: "Nie Tian is arrogant and domineering. We, the Voodoo Sect, want to give him a bloody lesson that he will never forget! The Voodoo Sect is bound to get those volumes of the You Clan's animal skin books!" Ji Qingyun smiled bitterly, "Nie Tian has the Vulture Society, Ice Pavilion and other sects behind him. It may not be easy to move him. You also know that the current situation is sensitive. Even Tiangong doesn't want us to have internal turmoil. .¡± "Of course we can't do it ourselves." Hou Qingsen had already planned, "but we can encourage others to do it." After a pause, he said again: "There are some casual cultivators who have no sect and no sect. They only have interests in their eyes and don't care about the overall situation at all. Call them out and we can clear the relationship regardless of success or failure." Ji Qingyun added: "It's possible, but it's not appropriate to do it in Destroyed City, right? Nie Tianren is over there in Litian Territory, and Chang Sen, Li Jing, Fang Hui, and Guitong are all practitioners of the Xuan Realm. With them here, how can we deal with Nie Tian? What's more, there are also Qian Qiong in the Ice Pavilion in the ruined city, and all the Dong family members are there." "If you kill Nie Tian, ??you won't be able to leave the city of destruction. Who dares to mess around?" Hou Qingsen chuckled, "Of course it won't work in the City of Destruction. But I don't believe that Nie Tian will never leave! It's impossible for those in the Xuan Realm of Li Tianyu to treat him like a grandfather every day. As long as he dares to leave the city, he will be killed. If we find it, we can take action.¡± "It's really worth a try." Ji Qingyun said softly. "Since Nie Tian broke up with the Voodoo Sect because of the traitor Li Langfeng, I will communicate with Wu Qinghe from the Ghost Mansion." Hou Qingsen frowned, "Nie Tian has harvested a lot of rare materials. Maybe my abandoned disciple can pass He can change his destiny. Wu Qinghe definitely doesn¡¯t want Nie Tian to live." "With the addition of Ghost Mansion, the chances of winning are even greater!" Ji Qingyun's eyes lit up. "Then let's add it all together?" "good!" ¡­¡­ Late at night, the sky is dark. In the idle and dilapidated small square, Li Langfeng felt like he had found a treasure. He held the volumes of animal skin books and studied them hard with the help of light. Nie Tian transferred everything contained in his original storage ring to the ring that Zhao Shanling personally refined. Tens of millions of spiritual stones, five hundred spiritual jades, numerous rare spiritual materials, six red stone pillars obtained from Yang Kan, and Su Lin's gilded chariot were all stuffed into it. Compared with the conventional storage ring, the storage ring has ten times the space. With so many items inside, there is still huge space available. Nie Tian took out the red stone pillars one after another and injected them with the earth fire essence that he had traded from the Blood Arena. Because he was worried about the Flame Temple being aware of it, he did not take out all six red stone pillars at once, and did not let the formation truly form. Soon, he injected the earth fire essence he had obtained into the six stone pillars. After that, he took out the jade token that Yang Kan gave him, and skillfully controlled several crystal clear lines of earth fire crystals to fill in the jade token. The formation is the "Liuhe Flame Formation", and the jade tablet is the key thing. After the lines of fire crystals are integrated into the jade tablet, the surface of the jade tablet seems to be flowing with flame veins, changing into wonderful flame patterns. In the jade tablet, there is a method of scheduling formations imprinted by Yang Kan. He touched the jade tablet and sensed it with his spiritual consciousness for a long time, and finally figured out how to use the Liuhe Flame Array. He knew that even if he did not re-condensate the flame crystal ball to store the jade tablet, he could still use the jade tablet to control the Liuhe Flame Array. . Yang Kan refined the flame crystal ball at that time just to protect the jade tablet, fearing that the jade tablet would be exposed and easily destroyed. The source of power of the Liuhe Flame Formation is the essence of earth fire. The earth fire crystal lines in the jade tablet are used to draw and control the power of fire, and can connect and communicate with the caster's spiritual consciousness. This formation can not only form a fire barrier to resist external attacks and the intrusion of living beings, but the caster can also use the essence of earth fire in the Liuhe Fire Formation to fight and increase his own combat power. After figuring out the purpose of the formation, he was not in a hurry to try it because he was worried that it would cause unnecessary trouble.   Putting away the six red stone pillars and the jade tablet again, a ray of his consciousness drifted to the storage ring to check other harvests. A bottle of red elixir was twisted out from the storage ring. In the glass vessel, among the seven elixirs, there seemed to be a stream of fire swirling. In the dark night, the six elixirs were as conspicuous as flame elves. The elixir he also obtained from the trade fair was called Liu Yan Dan. This item is worth a lot of money. According to Gao Fu, the Flowing Flame Pill can speed up the Qi Refiners who practice the Flame Spirit Art, and the flame vortex can quickly open up. He has always known that because he cultivates the power of three different attributes: flame, stars, and vegetation, his realm breakthrough will be much slower than that of a Qi Refiner who only specializes in one attribute. In addition, his physique is also quite special, and his breakthrough in realm is also related to the strength of his body. This makes every breakthrough he makes slower. Dong Li, Dong Baijie and others, because they only practice one type of attribute spirit art, they can quickly break through the barriers and enter a new realm after making some gains on the island. Pei Qiqi also only focuses on the power of space. Her own bloodline is also related to space. When Pei Qiqi obtained the secret of the bloodline of the strong alien, her realm span was even greater! The lifespan of the human race is limited. If we cannot continue to break through and break the limit of lifespan, one day, our lifespan may be checked by the realm and we will die of old age. The same is true for Hua Mu and Wu Ji. He naturally has no worries in this regard, so he dares to practice the three attribute spiritual techniques without fear of age limit. Although his realm breakthrough is slow, because he cultivates three different attributes, the total amount of spiritual power in his Dantian spiritual sea is far higher than that of Qi Refiners of the same level. His ability to leapfrog and kill his opponents time and time again is not only due to his exquisite magic skills and unique bloodline, but also to his extremely strong spiritual power. Now, his whirlpools of vegetation and stars have been condensed to the extreme due to the adventures in that piece of heaven and earth, reaching the critical point of breakthrough. Only the flame vortex has not been developed to the extreme, and it will take time. The essence of earth fire is too violent, and it is impossible for him to directly extract power from the essence of earth fire to speed up his cultivation. And the Earth Fire Crystal Line is the crystallization of the Earth Fire Essence, which contains a trace of the true meaning of flame power, which is not something he can understand now. The Flowing Flame Pill is the most suitable thing for him at present. A Flowing Fire Pill was swallowed by him. In his feeling, he seemed to have swallowed a small sun. The pure and intense flame energy was quickly directed towards the flame vortex. He clearly noticed that due to the action of a Fire Flowing Pill, the opening and condensation speed of his flame vortex was indeed accelerated too much. His spirit was lifted up, and he soon indulged in cultivation and no longer paid attention to everything in the outside world. Li Langfeng, on the other hand, was also focused on understanding the secrets of the You clan in those volumes of animal skins, and he was also silent. Half a month later, with the help of six Flowing Flame Pills, his flame vortex directly reached the critical point of breakthrough! "Flowing Flame Pill! It's really a good thing! Without these six pills, if I just practice hard, it may take me a year or two to completely condense the flame vortex to the extreme!" He had a vague feeling that as long as he found an opportunity, he could take a step further and enter the late stage of the Xiantian realm at any time. When he opened his eyes, he realized that besides Li Langfeng, there was Dong Li next to him. "Miss Dong has been waiting for you for more than ten days." Li Langfeng said softly. Dong Li rolled her eyes at Nie Tian, ??"Back and forth, this is the fifth time I've come here. This weirdo like Li Langfeng and I have become familiar with each other, and you haven't even woken up yet." She and Li Langfeng had an enmity back then outside of Broken City. At that time, Dong Li was still the leader of the Fangs, and her alias was Song Li. Li Langfeng smiled softly and said: "From now on, I serve Nie Tian as my master. My life already belongs to him." "It's natural. You, Li Langfeng, are just a Qi practitioner in the mortal realm. You are not worth five million spirit stones. What's more, Nie Tian offended the Voodoo Sect for you." Dong Li snorted and put a storage item in his hands. He handed the ring to Nie Tian, ??"This is the flesh and blood of spiritual beasts that I collected for you. Those guys from Tiangong and Flame Temple that you killed have some things in their hands that are inconvenient to take out at the trading place. I secretly exchanged them for them through Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce. The spirit stone was exchanged for the spirit beast meat for you." Nie Tian nodded, and after taking it, he put all the spirit beast meat in the huge storage ring. "The aura of heaven and earth in the Sky Split is undergoing strange changes, and alien races may be coming soon." Dong Li said. Nie Tian was stunned. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; Nie Tian was stunned. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 598 Leaving the city! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The cracked sky domain originally had extremely rich aura of heaven and earth, and was the most suitable place for Qi alchemists to practice hard in the entire land of meteors. Very early on, the Split Sky Territory was the most unique realm in the Land of Fallen Stars, and its status even surpassed that of the Xuantian Territory. ?????????? The Xu City that was in charge of the Split Sky Territory was also the most powerful sect in the Land of Falling Stars. However, due to a huge change in the Huankong Mountains, many extraterritorial impurities and various types of different heaven and earth energies penetrated, completely changing the Split Space Domain. The foreign objects leaked from the outside world contain star dirt, contain corrosive aura, have energy that can cause souls to riot, and are also mixed with all kinds of weird auras such as underworld energy, demonic energy, etc. The great changes in the energy of the sky and the earth in the Sky Split eventually caused the powerful Qi practitioners who originally practiced here to evacuate one after another. Split the airspace and be removed from the land of meteors. "In the past, in the Split Sky Realm, among the various kinds of heaven and earth auras, the proportions of underworld air, demonic air, and filthy poisonous air were not large. But recently, there have been many underworld air, demonic and otherworldly air, and highly toxic air, respectively. Those six space gaps flew out." "This makes the environment in the split airspace even worse." Dong Li looked helpless, "You also know that our human race's Qi Practitioners, operating in the cracked sky area, originally need to withstand the erosion of dirty spiritual energy. After these changes, we left the three cities of Destruction City, Ruins and Abandoned Land. The city guarded by the giant formation will probably be under even greater pressure." "For alien races, because their flesh and blood are extremely strong, they don't seem to be affected in this environment." "In addition, when they fight, they can also absorb nutrients suitable for them from the dirty spiritual energy. Whether it is cultivation or the rapid recovery of their bloodline, it will be greatly improved." "As a result, the Split Sky Zone has gradually become suitable for various alien activities, but we are restricted everywhere." Li Langfeng interjected, "That's it. When I came from the ferocious plants and went to the trade fair, I had already faintly sensed the changes in the aura of heaven and earth. But at the time, I didn't think much about it. I didn't expect that a month later , the environment in this split airspace has become so bad.¡± Nie Tian pondered for a long time, and then he knew that the quiet changes in the energy of the sky and the earth must be related to the upcoming influx of alien races. The alien race is quietly transforming the cracked airspace through unknown methods, making the cracked airspace change towards their ideal battlefield. "What's the situation?" he asked again. "While you have been concentrating on your cultivation this month, almost the vast majority of the mortal and profound realm experts in Shattered City have been transferred to the Huankong Mountains." Dong Lidai frowned, "All the sects in the Litian Territory cannot escape their responsibility. , they were all sent to the Fantasy Sky Mountains one after another through the space teleportation array." Nie Tian¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Are they going to use the various sects in the Litian Territory as cannon fodder again?¡± "You don't have to worry about that." Dong Li smiled proudly, "Today's alliance is not something that Tianyan Sect can decide. There are Dong Family, Ice Pavilion, Qi Sect, Yin Sect, Yang Sect, and Lingjiu who will secretly Take care of them, the alliance will give Li Tianyu the treatment they deserve, and will never let them die without any reason." Nie Tian felt relieved and asked again: "How strong is the Magic Sky Mountain Range?" "Because of your news, all parties no longer dare to take it lightly when they know that there will be a seventh-level alien race entering. The Palace Master of Tiangong, Zhao Luofeng, and the Great Elder Ling Dong have already visited the Fantasy Sky Mountains in person." Dong Li looked solemn, " There are also several old monsters in the spirit realm who have not been born for a long time, and they have also quietly arrived, waiting for the aliens as if they are facing a formidable enemy." Zhao Luofeng and Ling Dong were in the middle and early stages of the spiritual realm respectively, and with a few old monsters in the spiritual realm sitting around, Nie Tian believed that they might also be surprised when those alien races came across the space gap. He was convinced that the alien race that was about to enter had no idea that he had returned one step ahead of time with those geniuses. From the perspective of those foreign races, the current Split Sky Zonemay not know the news that they will invade. When the alien races swarm in and find that many strong men from the human race have already gathered, they will probably be surprised and confused. "There shouldn't be many strong people in Destruction City, right?" Nie Tiandao said. "Well, everyone who should leave has left." Dong Li nodded lightly and added: "However, there are still some casual cultivators who do not obey the arrangements, or find excuses to stay. Among these people, there will be people who covet them. You have priceless property in your hands. Before my clan elder left, he specifically told me not to leave the City of Destruction." Li Langfeng also said: "All those in the Mysterious Realm in the Litian Domain have been summoned to the Huankong Mountains. Mr. Nie, you are indeed not suitable for Licheng." Nie Tian?He opened his mouth and smiled, "No, I'm going to go outside the city of destruction to see the changes in the energy of the world." Because the City of Destruction has a large defensive formation, it can isolate all the filthy atmosphere, so that the human Qi Refiners in the city can be safe and sound. If he wants to understand how bad the filthy spiritual energy of heaven and earth is now in the airspace, he must go out of the city to sense it. In addition, he also wanted to use the Skeleton Blood Demon to intimidate all directions and make those with evil intentions give up their evil thoughts. Another reason for showing the power of the Skeleton Blood Demon is that he wants some people in the alliance to know that the peak combat power of the spiritual realm also exists in Litian Territory today! Although the Skeleton Blood Demon is not a human qigong practitioner, as long as he obeys his orders and reveals his terrifying strength at the spiritual level, those who want to leave the Heaven Realm with conspiracy will have some scruples. "What? You want to leave the city?" The Dong family was furious, "Are you crazy? You have to know that there are many casual cultivators who have the same temper as Zhao Shanling and have no taboos. They will not care about the life and death of the Falling Star Land. In their eyes, you are a piece of fat that is easy to chew. If they take away what you have in your hands and escape to a remote place, when they achieve a major breakthrough, they may not even be afraid of the Dong family and Ice Pavilion's revenge!" "Do you think someone from the spiritual realm will come and intercept me?" Nie Tian said with a smile. "The Spiritual Realm people are all in the Huankong Mountains. What you have in your hands shouldn't let the Spiritual Realm people do it shamelessly." Dong Li smiled bitterly, "Every Spiritual Realm person has a large number of worshipers behind him. They There are too many resources to dispatch. Any one of them has been famous in the Land of Fallen Stars for many years, so naturally they will not lose face and do something that lowers their status." "That's good." Nie Tian stood up and walked straight out, "Those who are not in the Spiritual Realm, no matter how Xiaoxiao is in the Duoxuan Realm, they will just die! Just wait and see how I kill them!" After saying this, he walked out of the dilapidated neighborhood openly and headed straight for the gate of the City of Destruction with an attitude of not knowing whether to live or die. Dong Li had extremely blind admiration for him. Seeing that he was so confident, she stopped trying to persuade him. After Li Langfeng was surprised, he didn't say much and just followed him step by step. "What, Nie Tian is leaving the city?!" In a lively neighborhood of Shattered City, Qin Yan exclaimed at the round platform of a six-story stone building. Beside her, there are Dong Baijie, Qian Xin, Cao Qiushui, Gu Haofeng and several juniors, plus three or five mortals. They are discussing what will happen to all parties in the Baizhan Territory once the alien races influx and the war situation becomes tense. Suddenly, they heard that Nie Tian was forcibly leaving the city, and everyone in the group was stunned. Qian Xin's eyes were flickering with light, and he said: "We who are in the Xuan Realm from all sides are rushing to the Huankong Mountains. I'm afraid we won't be able to take care of him when he leaves the city." "Oops!" Cao Qiu Shui's expression also changed, "It's the same for Hanbing Pavilion, Yin Sect, and Yang Sect. Before our elders left, we all specifically warned Nie Tian not to leave the city. Dong Li, it should be the same. After informing him, why did he have to risk leaving the city?" "There are many casual cultivators who have no sects and no sects, and are not controlled by the alliance at all." Qin Yanhan said with a face, "Because these people have no sects, they are not afraid that the alliance will find trouble afterward. Some of them will definitely be against Nie Tian The many rare spiritual materials in my hands made me greedy." "No matter what, let's go and take a look first. I hope Nie Tian has a way to deal with it." Dong Baijie jumped off the round platform and quickly headed out of the city. " Also receiving the news were Xuan Ke from the Ice Pavilion, Ye Qin from the Yin Sect, Chen Hao from the Yang Sect and others. When they heard that Nie Tian was leaving the city, they were frightened and rushed out of the city. "Chief! Nie Tian is out of the city!" At the Blood Skull Headquarters, Shi Qing hurriedly broke into Cai Lam's training chamber. Cai Lan was also shocked, "Is that kid crazy? Doesn't he know that many people covet the property in his hands, how can he dare to leave the city?" Shi Qing smiled bitterly and shook his head, indicating that he could not understand Nie Tian's intention. "Master Zhen, we are currently not in Destruction City. And we Blood Skeletons have long lost control of this city." Cai Lan sighed, "There are several casual cultivators whose realm is no weaker than mine. They really want to attack Nie If anyone in the world, including me, has no chance of winning, I¡¯m afraid.¡± "What should we do?" Shi Qing asked worriedly. "I have no idea." Cai Lan said with a sad look on his face, "It may not be too late to contact the Xuanjing people who are looking after Nie Tian in the Fantasy Mountains now. What on earth does that boy Nie Tian want to do? Doesn't he know that in the eyes of many people, Is he a mobile treasure trove?¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 599 The Mysterious Killing Realm! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It is five miles outside the city of destruction. Standing on the desolate land, Nie Tian summoned the Skeleton Blood Demon without haste, cut his finger, and dripped drops of blood containing life energy towards the Skeleton Blood Demon. The skeletal blood demon lying flat on the ground without a trace of life had its bones like a sponge, absorbing the blood quickly. Nie Tian knew very well that because he contained life blood, every drop of his blood was filled with the most mysterious life force in the world. The power of life in the blood can ignite the extinguished fire of the skeletal blood demon, allowing this skeletal blood demon whose original bloodline is at the eighth level to wake up and stand up again. In the huge skull of the skeleton blood demon, in the eye sockets, the gray-brown eyes suddenly flickered with a faint green luster. His gray-brown eyes were gradually stained with green, turning into gray-green, like two oil lamps being lit. The fire of life was rekindled, and the blood in the bones and veins of the skeleton blood demon suddenly accelerated its flow. The Skeleton Blood Demon remained motionless, but Nie Tian clearly sensed that he was waking up little by little, and because of his own blood, a strange connection was quietly established between the Skeleton Blood Demon and him. The thing that revives the Skeleton Blood Demon is his blood that contains the power of life, so the Skeleton Blood Demon only recognizes him. "This is what you rely on?" Dong Li asked curiously. A layer of dark black light enveloped her slim body, and she was filled with a mysterious aura. Nie Tian nodded lightly, "Having him is enough." In the field, Li Langfeng did not use any special spiritual power to protect his body from the influence of dirty spiritual energy. He was at ease. Over the years, his dilapidated body has been corroded by the poison. The filthy spiritual energy in the cracked sky was much weaker than the toxins that penetrated his flesh and blood. This means that he is not corroded by the dirty spiritual energy at all. Nie Tian, ??who was originally covered by the green jade ring, used his own blood to ignite the fire of life of the skeleton blood demon. After a slight hesitation, he also restrained the light of the green jade ring. Like Li Langfeng, he was also exposed to the filthy spiritual energy in the cracked airspace that was even worse than before. "Nie Tian! You, what are you doing?" Dong Li was horrified. The dark light shield that covered her made strange "chichi" noises from time to time, and sporadic black light scattered. This was the filthy spiritual energy quietly corroding her light shield. She needs to continuously gather dark spiritual power to resist the increasingly terrifying filthy spiritual energy here. And Nie Tian, ??in this harsh world environment, actually removed the light shield that protected him and directly exposed his flesh and blood body, which clearly scared her. Nie Tian did not answer, but stood in the filthy spiritual energy, squinting his eyes and sensing it with his own flesh and blood. A trace of aura mixed with corrosive acid, poison, ghost energy, demon energy, and other filthy impurities almost immediately submerged the green jade ring when its light disappeared. But he only used a little bit of his own flesh and blood essence to form an invisible film on the surface of his body, blocking out all the filthy smells. Among them, there are traces of pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which are attracted by his Dantian spiritual sea and escape into his spiritual sea. "Sure enough!" He immediately realized that after being tempered by the Tianmu Rebirth Technique, crystal bones were formed, and his body was transformed, he could ignore the filthy aura of the cracked sky just like the aliens. His rich flesh and blood essence only needs to be condensed a little to allow him to resist the erosion of all filthy spiritual energy. ¡°Moreover, he can also draw out special aura that is beneficial to himself. He sensed carefully and found that in addition to the pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth, there were also traces of vegetation essence flowing into his Dantian spiritual sea. "The essence of those plants and trees is naturally much weaker than the two islands in that area, but it is a little stronger than other places in the Land of Falling Stars. "The upper continent of that side of the world was once inhabited by members of the Wood Clan, and naturally it was also surrounded by the wood spirit of the wood. There should be a lot of plant spirit leaked by those six space gaps, which can be absorbed by me." As soon as he thought about it, he understood and became calmer. "You, are you okay?" Dong Li asked in surprise. Even Li Langfeng looked puzzled, as if he couldn't figure out what method Nie Tian used to survive in the even harsher environment of the Split Air Zone. Nie Tian did not explain, nor did he want to appear too special, so he released the light of the green jade ring again, and then said: "There has indeed been a big change in the Split Sky Realm. ThenAfter the influx of these foreign races, they should all be able to adapt to this place. This will be the most suitable place for them to fight in the entire land of meteors. " After saying that, he sat down on the spot, looking in the direction of Destroyed City with a cold face. ? One after another, figures roared from the direction of Destroyed City. Without the Condensed Sky Eye, Nie Tian only saw those people who could soar in the void and knew that they were all in the Mysterious Realm! With a cold snort, he summoned the skeleton blood demon with his mind. The skeletal blood demon lying on the ground slowly stood up, with strange light flashing from time to time in its gray-green pupils. Nie Tian jumped up, rushed to the sky, and landed firmly on the shoulder of the skeleton blood demon. ¡°Dong dong!¡± The skeleton blood demon stepped forward, and the ground in the area shook, as if being beaten by a terrifying drum, the sound was deafening! Soon, five casual cultivators appeared at the same time. Three of them were in the late stage of the Xuan Realm and were invited by the Ghost Mansion, Voodoo Sect and Tianyan Sect respectively. The remaining two were also in the middle stage of the Xuan Realm. "Nie Tian! We guarded the City of Destruction for a month, and finally waited until you couldn't hold it any longer and walked out of the City!" A man practiced the Flame Spirit Art, laughed loudly, and shouted: "The essence of earth fire and the crystal of earth fire in his hand Thread, all fire attribute spiritual materials belong to me!" "I only want wood-attribute spiritual materials." Someone answered. "This person's identity is sensitive. It's best to fight quickly. After killing him, seize the storage ring and quickly escape from the cracked airspace." The last person in the late stage of the Xuanjing was quite cautious and said hurriedly: "Don't waste time. To avoid being deceived by the illusion. In the Kongshan Mountains, those guys who said they were protecting him got the news and intercepted us on the way." "That's the truth." The man who started to speak nodded, stretched out his hand and threw a flame hammer. The flame hammer crackled in the air, driving a vast sea of ??flame light directly to Nie Tian's head. ¡°Bang!¡± The huge mountain-like skeletal blood demon waved its huge arms and slapped the flame hammer with one palm. The high-level seventh-grade spiritual weapon, under the palm of the skeleton blood demon, exploded instantly without even holding on for a breath. The man groaned, suddenly changed color, and looked blankly at the skeleton blood demon. When he came, he saw the skeletal blood demon, but he didn't take it to heart. In the entire Land of Fallen Stars, no flesh and blood puppet has ever been heard of with such power. How could he be afraid of a dead creature in the late stage of the Mysterious Realm? "Kill them all." Nie Tian whispered. The Skeleton Blood Demon took another step and stepped directly into the group of five people. His left hand, as sharp as a knife, swiped lightly in mid-air and struck head-on at the strong man who had practiced the Flame Spirit Art and reached the late stage of the Mysterious Realm. The man roared angrily, suddenly burning with flames, rapidly changing his spiritual skills, forming layers of flame enchantments. But the left hand of the skeleton blood demon was like a giant blade that could cut the world apart, ignoring all the flame barriers he had formed, splitting it in half from head to toe. Once they met, the person in the late stage of the Mysterious Realm was slaughtered by the Skeleton Blood Demon! "This, why is this flesh and blood puppet so terrifying!" "His combat power is probably comparable to that of someone in the early stages of the spiritual realm!" "The information is wrong! Damn Voodoo!" After receiving Nie Tian¡¯s order, the skeleton blood demon ignored the screams and shouts of those people. It waved its hands, and suddenly there was blood all over the sky, like fine iron wire, splattering in all directions. "Puff puff!" The refined and sharp blood light continuously penetrates the light curtains, spiritual weapons, and their own flesh and blood of those in the Mysterious Realm. Nie Tianjing sat on the skeleton blood demon's shoulder and saw the remaining five people, their bodies pierced by the blood one by one, with huge unwillingness on their faces. They died, but they were still afraid. Several more people followed, all of whom were in the mortal realm. As soon as they arrived, they saw such a bloody scene. They didn't even dare to think about it and ran away for their lives. These people are also those who have evil intentions, but because they have five profound realms to take action, they dare not act rashly. The Skeleton Blood Demon killed five Mysterious Realms in a very short period of time in such a clean and efficient manner, which completely shocked them and made them unable to even think about snatching spiritual materials from Nie Tian. ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of clowns.¡± Nie Tian snorted coldly. He did not instruct the Skeleton Blood Demon to continue the pursuit. He was about to use their words to spread the story of the Skeleton Blood Demon's achievements in killing five people in the Mysterious Realm to all directions. "Nie Tian!" When these people fled, Dong Baijie, Qin Yan, Xuanzang and others hurried over. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)£ºwww.hlnovel.com Chapter 600 The great fortune of Li Tianyu! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dong Baijie and others, riding flying spiritual weapons, were shocked as soon as they arrived. Nie Tian, ??who was sitting on the shoulders of the huge corpse of the skeleton blood demon, was as steady as a mountain, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth and no injuries at all. Around the skeleton blood demon, five bloody corpses were scattered. The faint smell of blood moved with the wind and floated in the air. "You guys are a little late." Nie Tian smiled. "Those five people were all killed by this flesh and blood puppet?" Qin Yan's pretty face was full of horror, "Those are five people in the Xuan Realm!" "It is indeed a person from the Xuan Realm." Nie Tian nodded, "What a pity, this flesh and blood puppet of mine can kill all Xuan Realm people! Not to mention just the five of them, if more Xuan Realm people come, they will just die." After the Skeleton Blood Demon killed five people in the Mysterious Realm, he did not refine the blood of the five people in the Mysterious Realm using the blood refining technique of the Blood Sect, as Nie Tian had thought. After Nie Tian thought about it carefully, he realized that although those five were in the Xuan realm, they were still human beings after all. The flesh and blood essence contained in the human body will not grow subversively due to the improvement of realm. The source of the human race's power comes from the spiritual power accumulated in the Dantian spiritual sea, which has little to do with the concentration of flesh and blood in the body. The total flesh and blood essence of the five Xuanjing practitioners may not be comparable to that of a third-level alien. . For the skeleton blood demon, only the power of the surging breath in the flesh and blood can enhance his combat power. This makes him indifferent to killing five Xuanjing people and has no intention of drawing out the blood. "Nie Tian!" Dong Li was very excited, "This flesh and blood puppet can kill five people in the Xuan Realm so neatly. Is his true combat power comparable to our spiritual realm experts?" Nie Tian smiled and said: "According to my judgment, he should be able to fight with someone in the early stage of the spiritual realm!" "No wonder you dare to leave the city." Qian Xin of Dan Tower sighed and said: "It seems that we are worrying too much. With your wisdom, it is naturally impossible for you to act randomly without confidence." ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for a while longer, but I want to see who dares to snatch the spiritual materials from my hands!¡± Nie Tian looked at the City of Destruction coldly. ¡­¡­ In the Huankong Mountains, there is a space gap where cyan underworld energy is constantly flowing. The Qi refiners from the Voodoo Sect, Ghost Mansion, and Tianyan Sect were scattered in all directions, faintly surrounding the gap in space. By the stream not far from this space gap, a small teleportation array is erected, which can reach the ruined city, ruins and abandoned places. At this moment, Qian Qiong of Hanbing Pavilion, Dong Tengfei of Dong family, several elders of Yin Sect, Yang Sect, Jia Li Tianyu Fang Hui, Li Jing and others were all glaring at Hou Qingsen angrily. They heard that Nie Tian left the city of destruction, and soon after five Xuanjing practitioners also quickly left the city, they guessed that Nie Tian was in danger. This small teleportation array is the closest to them and can reach Destruction City the fastest. But Hou Qingsen from the Voodoo Sect looked helpless and apologized to Qian Qiong and others: "I'm sorry, because too many people have teleported recently, this formation is damaged. At the fastest, it will take half an hour to repair. come over." With that said, Hou Qingsen stepped aside and signaled Qian Qiong and others to come over for inspection. Qian Qiong only glanced at it and knew that a small formation in the small space teleportation array was blown up. It was being repaired seriously by a voodoo qigong practitioner. Dong Tengfei snorted, "We just received news through the message stone. We heard that Nie Tian was leaving the city and was being chased by five Xuanjing cultivators. There was an immediate problem with your teleportation array. How could it be such a coincidence? ?¡± "It's such a coincidence." Hou Qingsen said nonchalantly: "Don't make random guesses, those casual cultivators have nothing to do with us. You also know that the rogue cultivators have always been unruly and not subject to the control of various sects. We, the Voodoo Sect, , has nothing to do with the five of them." Ji Qingyun of Tianyan Sect whispered: "Nie Tian is not staying well in the City of Destruction, but he wants to leave the city. He wants to die. How can he still blame us?" Qian Qiong and others also couldn't understand Nie Tian's forcible move out of the city, and they didn't know how to refute it. But they are extremely certain that the joint action of the five Xuanjing level casual cultivators must be instigated by the few people in front of them! Otherwise, those five people might be greedy enough to intercept and kill Nie Tian, ??but it is unlikely that they would do it at the same time. However, there is no conclusive evidence for this kind of thing, and they are helpless with Hou Qingsen and Ji Qingyun. Unless those five people come out to correct Hou Qingsen and Ji Qingyun, there is really no way to define this matter. "EveryoneBecause of Nie Tian's presence, large sects like the Ice Pavilion would take special care of all parties in the Litian Territory. If Nie Tian dies, will huge forces like the Ice Pavilion, Lingjiu Guild, and Baizhan Territory still care about Litian Territory? Without Nie Tian, ??without the support of these sects, from now on, all parties in the Litian Territory, in the Huankong Mountains will they still be cannon fodder? After the alien threat has passed, if sects such as Tianyan Sect and Voodoo Sect attack Litian Territory, will other parties really come to help? "You are leaving the Heaven Realm to produce capable people." Qian Qiong sighed, no longer trying to make excuses, "Nie Tian used a flesh and blood puppet outside the city of destruction to kill five people in the Xuan Realm, three of whom were in the late stage of the Xuan Realm! Then! The combat power of flesh and blood puppets is equivalent to that of those in the early stages of the spiritual realm! From now on, you will no longer be objects that can be slaughtered at will in the Heaven Realm!" "What, what?!" Li Jing's delicate body was shaken. "Those who are in the spiritual realm are the main backers of the sect. In the current Land of Fallen Stars, only sects with people in the spiritual realm can be called big sects." Dong Tengfei continued, "When you leave the Heaven Realm, you will also have people in the spiritual realm as your backers in the future. , even if he is just a flesh and blood puppet, as long as he has spiritual realm combat power, no one dares to look down upon him!" Fang Hui, Chang Sen, Guitong and others were stunned when they heard this. The fundamental reason why Litian Territory has been in decline for thousands of years and is not recognized by the other eight realms of Meteor Star is that no spiritual realm person has appeared. Kunluo Territory, Dark Underworld Territory and Kurosawa Territory dare to plot against Litian Territory again and again, just to deceive those who have no spiritual realm in Litian Territory. Now, the skeletal blood demon that Nie Tian awakened actually has the power to fight against those in the spirit realm. This has completely changed the overall situation of Litian Territory! From now on, any sect that wants to attack Litianyu must consider the bloody revenge of the skeletal blood demon! Fang Hui, Li Jing and others, who have been suppressed by the Eight Realms for thousands of years and have no support, looked at each other after receiving the news, and they could see the ecstasy and excitement in each other's eyes! "Nie Tiansheng is in the Litian Territory, which is really a great blessing for the Litian Territory!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 601 The scenery returns to the city You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Destroyed outside the city. Nie Tian waited for an hour, but no one in the Xuan realm dared to take a step closer. Five powerful men in the Mysterious Realm were slaughtered by the Skeleton Blood Demon as if they were chopping melons and grass. The news had already been leaked by those in the Mortal Realm who were frightened and fled back to the city. Five mysterious realms joined forces, but they couldn't take anything from Nie Tian, ??and they were killed by the Skeleton Blood Demon. How could they not open their eyes? "No one will come again." Dong Li smiled sweetly, holding five storage rings in her hands, and said to Nie Tian: "Go back to the city. Inside these storage rings are the life-long treasures of those five people in the Mysterious Realm. .I made a rough estimate, and the valueis also over ten million spiritual stones." Ye Qin also laughed, "Nie Tian, ??unless someone from the spiritual realm takes action, who would dare to cause trouble for you?" After hesitating for a moment, she looked at the skeletal blood demon where Nie Tian was sitting with a little fear, and said: "The combat power of your flesh and blood puppet is comparable to that of the early spiritual realm. This means that even those who are in the early spiritual realm , are not completely sure that they can kill you under his threat." "Oh, how many people are there in the middle spiritual realm in the entire Land of Falling Stars?" "Those old monsters who have not been born for many years, even if they wake up and come out of seclusion, they still have to worry about the chaos caused by the influx of alien races. How can they bring trouble to you?" The rest of the people also spoke one after another, telling Nie Tian that there was no need to wait any longer. If we wait any longer, no blind person will rush out of the City of Destruction to kill him. Nie Tian, ??who had been waiting for a long time, knew that what they said was right. He nodded and said to Dong Li: "Those five Xuanjing people's storage rings, you can redeem them for me. What do I need you It¡¯s very clear. Level, the higher the better!¡± Dong Li was stunned for a moment, "The things I helped you exchange for are not enough?" She had always known that Nie Tian had an unreasonable and huge demand for spirit beast meat, but after she returned to the Dong family, she had used the many storage rings that Nie Tian had given her to store the spiritual materials that were inconvenient to reveal, and had contacted the Shuiyue Merchant Association. Through secret transactions, Nie Tian was able to stock up on a lot of level four spiritual beast meat. With so much spirit beast meat, she felt that Nie Tian might not be able to swallow it all in five years. But Nie Tian actually asked her to exchange all the treasures of those in the Mysterious Realm for more spiritual beast meat? How much did Nie Tian crave spiritual beast meat? Nie Tian was enlightened. If he used the conventional method of absorbing it through his organs and stomach, the spirit beast meat that Dong Li collected for him would naturally not be digested in a short period of time. But after his life bloodline awakened the strange talent of life absorption, he could absorb a large amount of flesh and blood vitality from the flesh of spiritual beasts through life absorption. In this way, the flesh of those spiritual beasts looks like a mountain. If you really use the life-draining method, the quantity is actually not enough. He knew very well that the cyan blood entrenched in his heart, which contained the mystery of life, was still in a dormant state of transformation, waiting to awaken a brand new blood talent, so he did not show greed. But once that cyan blood energy successfully awakens its talent, it will show its endless greed again! There have been several transformations of bloodline, which made him understand that the later the bloodline awakens, the more powerful the flesh and blood essence it relies on will become. The soul beast meat that Dong Li collected for him, all absorbed by life, may not be able to satisfy the next round of life bloodline transformation. In addition, if his body continues to practice the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique, in addition to relying on the essence of plants and trees, it also requires rich flesh and blood essence. His body, and that cyan blood and energy, require far more from flesh and blood essence than Dong Li thought! "It's not enough, I want more." Nie Tian said softly. Dong Li understood and nodded gently, "I understand." Others couldn¡¯t understand what the two people said, and they didn¡¯t know what they meant. Nie Tian did not explain. Seeing that everyone was exposed to the filthy spiritual energy of heaven and earth for too long, they were all consuming their own spiritual power to resist the corrosion of flesh and blood. They gradually became impatient and finally decided to return to the city. With a thought in his mind, the Skeleton Blood Demon carried him on his back and rushed towards the City of Destruction in rapid strides. The skeleton blood demon, whose strength is comparable to that of the spiritual realm, actually has the ability to travel in the void. It can be used as a flying spiritual weapon and is faster. But Nie Tian also understood that the source of power of the skeleton blood demon was the rich essence of flesh and blood. If he soars into the sky, he must consume precious flesh and blood energy. If he just strides forward, he will consume a lot less energy. However, even if it is just walking in stride, the speed of this skeletal blood demon is comparable toIf Qi practitioners in the Mortal Realm or Xuan Realm want to act recklessly, they need to consider the consequences. The skeletal blood demon behind Nie Tian is not only the backer of Li Tianyu at this moment, but also the strong backing of the blood skeleton! "Blood Skull, you treated me well before. Cai Yuan and I are still friends. Uncle Shi also takes good care of me, so I will always keep this guest token on me." Nie Tian said seriously. Shi Qing, who was next to Cai Lan, was inexplicably excited and said quickly: "It is an honor for me to be recognized by Master Nie!" "It's his luck that Quanzi can get to know you." Cai Lan sighed, and personally descended from the city wall and took Nie Tian into the city. The many Qi Refiners gathered in front of the city gate looked at the mountain of skeletal blood demons. Each of them looked at the skeletal blood demon. From the depths of their gray-green eyes, they seemed to see the boundless blood energy of death. Their hearts were shaken by this, and they were shouting in shock: "Spiritual combat power! This flesh and blood puppet must have spiritual combat power! Otherwise, I would not look at him, and I would feel as if I am facing death!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 602 Explore a new world! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After entering the City of Destruction, Cai Lan strongly invited Nie Tian to settle in the Blood Skull Headquarters, while Dong Li and Dong Baijie hoped that Nie Tian would go to the Dong family's temporary residence. Nie Tian refused them all. He decided to lead Li Langfeng and the skeletal blood demon to the stone building where Pei Qiqi had been living in the past few years. According to the agreement of the alliance, each major sect must gather people from the mortal realm and the mysterious realm to garrison the six space gaps. Dong Li and others are not included in this list because they are currently in the Xiantian realm. They can live temporarily in the ruined city, abandoned places and ruins, or they can choose to leave. Dong Li also wanted to accompany Nie Tian, ??but she was worried that others would laugh at her and that Nie Tian would think she was clingy, so she had no choice but to go back with Dong Baijie. When Nie Tian arrived at his destination, he realized that neither Zhen Huilan nor Pei Qiqi were here. A person who followed Li Ye Lianqi informed Nie Tian that both Zhen Huilan and Pei Qiqi had gone to the Huankong Mountains. Before Zhen Huilan left, she specifically warned that once Nie Tian comes here, Nie Tian will be the master. Nie Tian asked the man to arrange for Li Langfeng to stay. Seeing that there were no foreign enemies, he put the skeletal blood demon back into the storage ring. After that, he settled here, waiting for news from the Huankong Mountains, and waiting for the arrival of the alien race. As night fell, he leaned quietly in the corner and slowly sorted out the current situation. In the Dantian spiritual sea, all the spiritual power whirlpools have reached the critical point of breakthrough after repeated tempering. His body of flesh and blood, with the help of the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique, formed crystal bones, which seemed to be enough to allow him to enter the late stage of the Xiantian Realm. He didn¡¯t go to the Blood Skull Headquarters and used the training room to practice hard, just because he knew that he had achieved all the foundations for another breakthrough. He only has one chance left This opportunity may be a desperate struggle during a war, an extraordinary transformation in life, or a sudden enlightenment of a wonderful magic. In the latter half of the night, Nie Tian, ??who was deep in thought, was suddenly awakened. His mind moved, and a ray of spiritual consciousness flew into the storage ring refined by Zhao Shanling. At a glance, he saw the corner of the storage ring. Buckets of spirit beast blood turned into a stream of blood and merged into the skeleton. Blood demon. In the huge space of the storage ring, the skeletal blood demon sat upright, his eyes glowing with green light, and he was using the Blood Sect's blood refining technique to refine the buckets of spirit beast blood into his body! The skeleton blood demon will still have a few hours to burn out the fire of life and fall asleep again. It seemed that before he fell asleep, he noticed the buckets of spirit beast blood. He couldn't help his greed and desire, and started refining it directly. The blood refining technique of the Blood Sect can only extract flesh and blood essence from the blood of spiritual beasts, which is very inefficient. Nie Tian¡¯s awakened life absorption can absorb all the remaining flesh and blood essence from the blood, skin, flesh, bones, heart, and all limbs containing flesh and blood vitality of huge creatures. Since Nie Tian was able to draw life, his speed in condensing vitality of flesh and blood has been qualitatively improved. He has never used the blood refining technique of the Blood Sect again, just to extract flesh and blood essence from the blood of spiritual beasts. "This guy¡­¡­" With a ray of spiritual consciousness, he quietly watched the skeletal blood demon refining the buckets of spirit beast blood. He noticed that the light emanating from the skeletal blood demon's eyes became more and more captivating. A strong vitality also grew from the body of the Skeleton Blood Demon, letting him know that the Skeleton Blood Demon was still using the blood of spiritual beasts to enhance its own strength. However, Dong Li only collected a very small part of the spirit beast flesh, blood The bone blood demon seemed to be unable to absorb the pieces of flesh that had accumulated. And the level of the spirit beast blood he absorbed was mostly only level three, and there was very little blood of level four spirit beasts. "It seems that as long as there is enough blood of the spirit beast and the level of the spirit beast is high enough, he should be able to become more powerful." After pondering for a while, Nie Tian suddenly had an idea, "There are also many mutated spirit beasts in the Split Sky Domain. Those mutated spirit beasts have adapted to the filthy spiritual energy and become even more terrifying. But their flesh and blood are not suitable for humans. Even their bones cannot be refined into unique spiritual weapons by humans.¡± "The skeleton blood demon is not a human race. All he needs is a torrent of blood!" Thinking like this, he stopped thinking hard, walked out immediately, and found Li Langfeng. "Do you know that in the Split Sky Region, apart from the Fantasy Mountains, there are also a large number of high-level mutated spiritual beasts?" Nie Tian asked. "There are several places, the skeleton blood demon¡¯s fire of life is about to be extinguished. He let the skeletal blood demon fall, and was not in a hurry to immediately rekindle the fire of life for the skeletal blood demon. Instead, he stood outside the strange place with ferocious trees and closed his eyes to sense it. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes and said: "The essence of the vegetation here is much richer than the place you took me to!" After leaving this sentence behind, he thought about it carefully. "Not only the grass and tree essences, but also the Huankong Mountains that are also filled with filthy spiritual energy are not as rich as the filthy spiritual energy here." He frowned, squinted his eyes, and the nine-point starlight in his eyes flashed away, and suddenly said: " All kinds of leaked extraterritorial auras originate from the many strange space gaps in the Fantasy Mountains. However, the dirty aura of the Fantasy Mountains is relatively thin." "Could it be that the filthy spiritual energy of heaven and earth has scattered to other places, making the spiritual energy in more remote areas of the Split Sky Territory even more seriously polluted?" Li Langfeng shook his head, "The area where I operate is only in the Huankong Mountains and the three nearby inhabited cities. I have only heard of the places further away in the Split Sky Zone, but I have never explored them." "How is your refining of the You clan's heart? Is your own condition worse?" Nie Tiandao. Seeing Nie Tian finally mentioning this matter, Li Langfeng's eyes lit up, "The poison contained in the heart of the You clan is extremely terrifying! I only absorbed part of the poisonous substance from it and successfully entered the late mortal realm. In Let me see, I can continue to use that heart." "However, the damage it did to my body was unbelievable, and I was really in bad shape." "I can see it too." Nie Tian smiled and said, "This area will help me treat your injuries. We are not in a hurry. We will kill the mutated spiritual beast immediately. I will help you recover first." After saying this, he finally stepped into it and took out the seventy-two branches to form an ancient tree derivative array. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 603 Transforming the Heart! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the jungle with ferocious vegetation, Nie Tian kept changing his position and quietly went deeper. He formed ancient wood derivative formations again and again, and through the power of the formation, he used the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique to treat Li Langfeng's injuries. This strange land called the Gray Curtain Forest is rich in the essence of vegetation. However, under the influence of the Ancient Tree Derivative Formation, wherever Nie Tian passed, many strange trees and plants covered with thorns were withering. The ancient wood derived formation ate away at the surrounding rich vegetation essence, helping Li Langfeng clean up his ulcerated injuries, help his tendons and veins reconnect, and reunite his flesh and blood fibers. Because Li Langfeng broke through to the late mortal realm with the help of the You clan heart, he was recovering quickly from the backlash of his flesh and blood. Time passed quietly, and in the blink of an eye, five days passed. During these five days, Nie Tian was not in a hurry to call out the skeleton blood demon and rekindle the fire of life for him. Because he did not feel the gathering of mutated spiritual beasts through his nine heavenly eyes, although he continued to go deeper into the gray curtain forest, his speed was actually not very fast. Every time he formed the ancient wood derivative formation to heal Li Langfeng's injuries, it took him a lot of time. As a result, it took him five days to penetrate only a hundred miles into the Gray Veil Forest. But in the hundreds of miles he walked, all life nearby was extinct, and all vegetation died. The sixth day comes again. After once again helping Li Langfeng and sorting out his injuries, Li Langfeng took the initiative to stop, "Master Nie, it's okay. In my current situation, I can completely control my own digestion. Unless I advance to the Xuan Realm, in a short time, I don¡¯t have to worry about my injuries anymore.¡± After Nie Tian used the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique many times and cooperated with the recovery of the Ancient Wood Derivative Formation, Li Langfeng's face was no longer as pale as paper. He no longer coughs up blood all day long, and even his skinny body looks slightly stronger. When Nie Tian first saw him, he looked eerie and strange, like a mummy crawling out of hell, and his whole body was full of hostility. Now, he has transformed, looking gentle and gentle, like an old teacher in the mortal private school, and he actually has a bit of a book-like temperament. Looking at the Ancient Wood Derivative Formation that had not yet been removed, Nie Tian smiled and nodded, "Okay, you will be the one to take care of me from now on." While tending to Li Langfeng's injuries, he himself was also exhausted, so he planned to use the formation in front of him that could also draw the essence of vegetation to restore himself to his peak, so that he could break through at any time. "Okay." Li Langfeng responded. On the seventh day, Nie Tian still went deep inside and was still creating the ancient wood derivative formation. The whirlpool of vegetation in his body was filled with spiritual liquid, and all the power he had consumed was restored. At this time, he planned to use the formation and Tianmu Rebirth Technique to see if he could temper his body again. He wanted to know the mystery of the next round of Tianmu Rebirth Technique to temper the body. However, before he could start to implement it, a sky eye scattered around finally captured the movements of the mutated spiritual beast. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He slowly walked deep into the Gray Curtain Forest, but never encountered a single mutated spiritual beast. Now the mutated spiritual beasts have finally appeared, and as soon as they appear, there are five of them! There are five mutated spiritual beasts, namely the fourth-level Golden Rock Rhinoceros, the Blood-Eyed Crocodile, and a fifth-level Wind Beast. "There are mutated spiritual beasts coming." Nie Tian opened his eyes in the Gumu Derivative Formation and said to Li Langfeng outside the formation: "There are two level four Golden Rock Rhinoceros and Blood Eyed Crocodiles each, and there is also a level five. Gale Beast." "If there are only mutated spiritual beasts of this level" Li Langfeng looked blank and said, "Master Nie, you don't have to summon the skeleton blood demon, I can deal with it." The strength of the fifth-level gale beast is only comparable to that of the human race in the mortal realm. However, in the late mortal realm, Li Langfeng's true combat power was stronger than many of his peers due to the evil and mysterious poison skills he practiced. Seeing that he confidently took on the important task, Nie Tian did not dissuade him. He nodded and said, "Be careful. The mutated spirit beasts in the Sky Split are generally more ferocious than the spirit beasts of the same level in other realms." "There will be no problem." Li Langfeng said. "That's good." Nie Tian squinted his eyes, "It's best not to use the poison to corrode their flesh and blood. I'll keep it for great use." Li Langfeng was stunned for a moment and then said, "I'll do my best." Immediately, he flew away under Nie Tian's guidance. Nie Tian, ??who was in the Ancient Wood Derivative Formation, did not move, but used his eyes to follow Li Langfeng, quietly watching his battle with the mutated spiritual beast. Li Langfeng lived up to his expectations and killed all five mutated spiritual beasts within a quarter of an hour. After breaking through to the late mortal realm, Li Langfeng¡¯s bodyAfter that, he immediately took the initiative to draw the surging flesh and blood essence, mixed it with the energy of weeds and trees, and used the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique again. Strips of red flesh, essence, and green essence of vegetation suddenly turned into energy streams and merged into his heart first! "Yunzang" is to nourish the internal organs, and the heart is the most important thing and must be built in the first step. The torrential essence of flesh and blood and the essence of vegetation poured into the heart under Nie Tian's deliberate manipulation. ¡°Dong-dong! Dong-dong-dong!¡± His heart beat suddenly and rapidly. On the contrary, the cyan blood energy entrenched in the heart is still in a state of dormant transformation, like a hibernating snake, motionless. Every time his heart beats, Nie Tian feels as if he has been bombarded, stinging to death. He clearly saw that along with the injection of blood, flesh, and plant essence, the myocardium, fascia, arteries, and blood vessels that made up his heart were forcibly exploded, and then repaired with the nourishment of the strong flesh, flesh, and plant essence. Next, it grows rapidly and reconnects. The vitality of flesh and blood extracted from the body of the mutated spiritual beast destroyed his heart, and then under the crazy infusion of flesh and blood essence and vegetation essence, it was gathered and connected by the Tianmu Rebirth Technique. The newly born fascia, arteries, and blood vessels have become tougher and stronger, making his hematopoietic ability seem to be greatly improved. The Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique obtained from that mysterious place gave him a real feeling of reincarnation as a human when the body was being forged. But this feeling of rebirth seemed to require him to die first. The intense pain was beyond the reach of ordinary people. He was soon sweating profusely, his face was twisted and ferocious, and he was breathing heavily. Time flies, and three days pass by in a blink of an eye. He endures unimaginable pain, exhausts all the flesh, blood, and essence extracted from the mutated spirit beast, and only completes one-third of the transformation of his heart. "The transformation of the heart actually requires so much energy support!" His face changed slightly, and when he opened his eyes, blood was shining in his eyes, and he said: "Let's change directions, you continue to take action, help me kill more mutant spiritual beasts! It's best to have fifth-level mutant spiritual beasts!" " "Okay!" Li Langfeng stood up with a bang. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 604 The influx of foreign races! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The two set off again. As we go deeper into the Gray Curtain Forest, the number of mutated spiritual beasts that move around gradually increases. With the help of the nine heavenly eyes, Nie Tian discovered the movements of the mutated spiritual beasts and determined the level of the mutated spiritual beasts. "There aren't even those at level six, so Li Langfeng should be able to deal with it." Nie Tian pointed out the exact direction and asked Li Langfeng to go over and kill him. He stayed where he was and reassembled the ancient wood derivative formation. Half an hour later. Li Langfeng dragged the bodies of seven mutated spiritual beasts to Nie Tian, ??looking slightly tired, "Two bloodlines are at level five, and the rest are at level four." The seven mutated spiritual beasts, as before, were all beheaded by him. Nie Tian nodded and signaled him to put the mutated spiritual beast into the formation, which activated life-draining and extracted its flesh, blood, and essence. "Huh!" As soon as the life drain was activated, Nie Tian noticed something strange. The speed at which he extracted the flesh, blood, and essence of the mutated spiritual beast was twice as fast as before! A few days ago, it took him a quarter of an hour to absorb the flesh and blood essence of a fifth-level mutant spirit beast. Now the efficiency has doubled. The fifth-level mutant spirit beast quickly shriveled up, and all the flesh and blood essence disappeared. Li Langfeng also noticed something unusual and looked slightly surprised. "Could it be related to the transformation of the heart?" Nie Tian pondered for a while, thinking that this was the only possibility, because the changes he had made in the past few days were related to the transformation of the heart. With only one-third of the transformation in his heart, the speed at which he absorbs life has doubled. His eyes were slightly bright, and he didn't care too much. He continued to use the Ancient Wood Derivative Formation and cooperated with the Tianmu Rebirth Technique to perform the second round of Yun Zang. A few days later, through the flesh and blood essence of the seven mutated spiritual beasts, he completed two-thirds of the transformation of the heart. When he opened his eyes, he noticed that outside the formation, there were more than ten corpses of mutated spiritual beasts, three of which had bloodline level five. Li Langfeng smiled, "In the past few days, there have been mutant beasts passing by nearby, and I have killed them all." Nie Tian nodded and said, "It is better to change the direction. The essence of the nearby vegetation has been absorbed." "Master Nie, if you continue to go deeper, there may be sixth-level mutant spiritual beasts appearing." Li Langfeng hesitated for a moment, then said sheepishly: "The sixth-level mutant spiritual beasts have the same strength as the human race Xuanjing, then It¡¯s not something I can handle anymore.¡± "It doesn't matter." Nie Tian calmly summoned the Skeleton Blood Demon from the storage ring, cut his fingertips, and dripped drops of blood onto the Skeleton Blood Demon's smooth bones. The skeleton blood demon's fire of life was rekindled, and when the gray-green light shone strangely in the depths of his eyes, he suddenly looked at the mutated spiritual beasts killed by Li Langfeng. ¡°Obviously, he also sensed the strong blood from those mutated spiritual beasts that was beneficial to his own strength. Nie Tian stopped the skeletal blood demon from invading, and instead let the skeletal blood demon lead the corpses of mutated spiritual beasts into the Gray Curtain Forest again. After traveling for dozens of miles, he stopped the skeleton blood demon and ordered it to throw the corpses of all mutated spiritual beasts into the formation. He used life drain again. This time, as soon as he activated his bloodline talent, he was 100% sure that with the transformation of the heart through the Tianmu Rebirth Technique, his life-draining efficiency would indeed speed up a lot. Because, after the second transformation of his heart, the speed at which he absorbs flesh and blood essence has been nearly doubled! "The tempering of the body by the Tianmu Rebirth Technique can actually enhance the innate ability of the bloodline! How wonderful!" After absorbing all the flesh, blood, and essence of the mutated spirit beast, he left the skeleton blood demon outside the ancient wood derivation formation and secretly issued an order to directly massacre any mutated spirit beast that approached except Li Langfeng. Then, he concentrated on tempering his heart for the last time. This time, it lasted for more than ten days! He consumed a large amount of flesh and blood, and turned the gray -screen forest with a vibrant land into death. When he was dead, the second stage of Tianmu rebirth, and finally completed a small step. His heart was finally transformed successfully! During this time, he saw the fascia, arteries, and blood vessels in the heart constantly bursting and reuniting. The heart was also undergoing transformation, sometimes expanding and sometimes contracting. The moment the heart was tempered with the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique, the barriers that had troubled his realm breakthrough seemed to shatter silently. Dantian??With the fall of the Fantasy Mountains, alien races can rush into the ruined city, ruins and abandoned places, as well as rush into the other nine regions. By then, the entire Land of Fallen Stars will be littered with alien races. This is really a catastrophe in the land of falling stars. " "More retreating spiritual practitioners, after receiving the news, all left the retreat early and are rushing towards the Huankong Mountains." Nie Tian was silent for a few seconds and said again: "They thought of me" Li Langfeng was not stupid. After saying this to him, he immediately looked at the skeletal blood demon with astonishing momentum, "Master Nie, you?" "I can't delay my breakthrough!" Nie Tian snorted coldly, "Even if the sky falls, I still need to enter the late stage of the Xiantian realm first!" With that said, he dripped out drops of blood and injected them into the body of the skeleton blood demon, allowing the skeleton blood demon to survive for at least half a month. He was worried that once the Fantasy Mountains were lost, aliens would wander here, so he was prepared in advance. After doing all this, he hesitated for a few seconds, and then issued an order, letting the skeleton blood demon take him and fly to another place also far away from the gray curtain forest. He also re-established the ancient tree derivative formation before shrinking into it with confidence. With many spiritual jade and various spiritual materials in hand, he went to attack the late stage of the Xiantian realm. "I hope those guys can hold on." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 605 The catastrophe begins You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Fantasy Mountains. Deep in the void, the filthy spiritual energy of heaven and earth surges and gathers crazily, like the Milky Way from outside the territory, pouring down one by one. Earth-shaking energy fluctuations are trembling in all directions of the mountains. In some areas, heavy snow is falling, and rocky areas and mountains and rivers are frozen by ice. In some places, flames are roaring, and even mountains and rivers are raging and burning. In some skies, thunder and lightning condensed into giant dragons, swimming at high altitudes, blooming with lightning all over the sky, setting off terrifying thunder booms. A small mountain and river, shining with golden light, seems to have been transformed by a psychic treasure, suppressing it everywhere. There were even howls as shrill as ghosts, resounding in every corner of the mountains. Chasms were torn apart in the gray earth, and clear streams were dyed red with blood. A gap in space. Basto of the Evil Nether Tribe waved the Nether Soul Sword, and the light of the sword transformed into a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. There were hundreds of millions of evil souls crawling in the sea of ??blood, screaming crazily. The shining green sword light is as long as a river of light. Where it passes, mountains collapse and the ground cracks, and cracks are everywhere in the space. The Lord of Tiangong, Zhao Luofeng, and Elder Ling Dong worked together to resist the approaching sword light with the help of tens of thousands of ice crystal cold swords and the gleaming golden mountain that looked like gold. Around the two of them, the spiritual barrier that Tiangong had created earlier, and the hundreds of rocks that combined the barrier, exploded into pieces. The other side. Qi Bailu of Qi Zong and Wu Langxie, who is a guest minister, worked together to attack Oden who came from the fourth demon realm. Wearing heavy magic armor all over his body and riding a huge black war horse, Oden had a ferocious face and only one pair of eyes seemed to be burning with black magic fire. The spear in his hand was as dark as eternal night. Every time the spear was tapped, the tip of the spear seemed to penetrate the demonic realm, and endless surging demonic energy suddenly exploded. Qi Bailu, who was in the middle stage of the spiritual realm, summoned the Yan Luo Mirror to absorb the blazing flame energy of many flame secret realms, but he could only barely block it. The garrison of Ice Pavilion. Qian Qiong stepped back three thousand meters and watched as the two spiritual masters of his sect created an extremely cold realm, freezing everything. But in the extremely cold world, there are two seventh-level bloodline members of the Nether Clan. They stir up the corrosive poison in the filthy spiritual energy, mix it with the bloodline secret method, and form a colorful miasma cloud that fills the sky. Clusters of bright clouds, all containing the poison that corrodes the heaven and earth, gradually spread. From the Bingbing Pavilion, the two spiritual realm, the ice -cold pole concluded by the together, seems to be a cold domain, is being gradually eaten by another poisonous domain. Extremely cold spiritual power and vicious bloodline power are constantly impacting this world. The frozen earth and thick rock ice are slowly cracking. Deep in the cracked earth, there seems to be filthy blood flowing, and poisonous smoke steaming out. Standing in the distance, Qian Qiong saw the abnormal situation tearing apart the earth, and knew that the icy world created by the two spiritual realm members of their sect was overwhelmed and was about to shatter. All parties in the Baizhan Domain are guarding another gap in space. Dong Wangling, an old monster in the middle stage of the Dong Jialing Realm, stood on top of a red giant ape and was also fighting a bloody battle with a seventh-level evil spirit. That giant red ape is the beast soul of King Dong Ling. He is as tall as the skeleton blood demon and is majestic. But at this moment, there are many evil spirits hanging on that giant ape. Those evil spirits, controlled by the Xie Ming of the seventh-level bloodline with the prismatic crystals between the eyebrows, are biting the soul of the giant ape like ants biting an elephant. Dong Wangling looked at the beast soul, its strength was being consumed little by little, and his face was dark, and he didn't move away for a while. Not far away, three early-stage spiritual realm members from the Danlou, Cao and Gu families were also fighting hard against the seventh-level You tribe and demons, and their situation was equally worrying. "Similar battles took place in various areas of the Huankong Mountains. Tianyan Sect, Leishan, Ghost Mansion, Yin Sect, and Yang Sect were all at a disadvantage when facing the alien races with seventh-level bloodlines. The old monster from Tiangong who has reached the late spiritual realm is currently in the most critical stage of impacting the realm. Even if the Land of Fallen Stars is turned upside down, he will not be able to escape and come to help in the battle. Xia Yi of the Flame Temple is also impacting the late spiritual realm, and he has already said that he will never leave before he enters the late spiritual realm. As a result, the combat power of the human spiritual realm in the Fantasy Mountains cannot keep up with the pace of the alien races. They fought and retreated, gradually moving away from the six open space gaps. The six space gaps sometimes expanded and sometimes contracted, and there was always a tendency.??Too many. Qian Qiong also looked helpless, "Even we have to give up many people." Most mortals would probably die under the influx of alien races. " After a pause, he said again: "I only have one suggestion for you. After returning to Litian Realm, go to the small secret realms where you tried before. Those secret realms may not have enough spiritual energy from heaven and earth, but your survival inside shouldn't be a problem. Go in. Then, cut off the connection with the outside world, and after a few decades or a hundred years, re-build the teleportation array that communicates with the Litian Territory to see the changes outside." As soon as these words came out, all those in the Zongxuan Realm of Litian Territory fell silent. In a secret realm like Qinghuan World, even high-level spiritual beasts cannot be produced. After entering, they may only be able to practice with the help of spiritual stones. And spiritual stones are not endless and will eventually be exhausted. When all the spiritual stones are used up, the realm of these people will not only be impossible to improve, but may also regress. This is unacceptable to them. "Let's go, let's all go. We, those in the Mortal Realm and Mysterious Realm in the Ice Pavilion, will also escape from the Split Sky Realm as soon as possible and go to the sect's formation to survive." Qian Qiong waved his hand, looking lonely, as if he had suddenly grown old. A big chunk. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 606 The Desperate You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gray curtain forest. Li Langfeng was sitting on the edge of the Ancient Wood Derivative Formation, staring blankly at the sky, his face full of strange colors. Beside him, the bones and blood monsters stood like mountains like heavenly soldiers and generals. The corpses of mutated spiritual beasts were scattered nearby, probably thirty or forty of them. "Most of those mutated spiritual beasts have fourth- and fifth-level bloodlines, and two have reached sixth-level bloodlines, and their strength is comparable to the human race's profound realm. All the mutated spirit beasts were easily killed by the Skeleton Blood Demon, and all the strong blood of the mutated spirit beasts was extracted by the Skeleton Blood Demon using the blood refining technique of the Blood Sect. Even so, there is still a lot of flesh and blood and essence left in the huge corpses of those mutated spiritual beasts. However, the essence of flesh and blood contained in the bones, tendons, and internal organs cannot be extracted by the skeleton blood demon, so he ignored those beast corpses. "The filthy spiritual energy actually quietly gathered towards the depths of the Gray Veil Forest." Li Langfeng watched the sky for a long time and came to such a conclusion, which made him feel a little afraid of the depths of the gray curtain forest. Eight days have passed, and Nie Tian is still in the ancient wood derivative formation, using pieces of spiritual jade and numerous spiritual stones of different attributes to break through to the late stage of the Xiantian realm. Li Langfeng noticed that during these eight days, Nie Tian consumed dozens of pieces of spiritual jade and various spiritual materials, not to mention how much wasted. Just like that, Nie Tian¡¯s breakthrough was not over yet. "How could he consume so many spiritual stones in one of his realm advancements? Although he cultivates three different attributes, he shouldn't need so much rich energy, right?" When Li Langfeng entered the late stage of the Xiantian realm, he consumed less than one-fifth of the amount of spiritual jade and spiritual stones that Nie Tian did. He has heard people say that the more powerful a Qi practitioner is, the more spiritual energy he will consume when he advances. But in his feeling, Nie Tian had already used so many spiritual jades and spiritual stones, and it seemed that he hadn't even condensed the ninth spiritual vortex yet. The formation of the ninth spiritual vortex means entering the late stage of the Xiantian realm, which shows that Nie Tian has not yet succeeded in crossing the border. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? So much spiritual jade and spiritual stone was consumed without success across borders? How solid must Nie Tian¡¯s cultivation foundation be? "Shasha!" A strange sound suddenly came from a distance. Li Langfeng didn't even move his eyebrows, just thinking that another mutated spiritual beast with blind eyes was coming. But as the sound approached, Li Langfeng suddenly let out a soft cry and murmured to himself: "It's not a mutant spirit beast. The sound of the mutant spirit beast's feet is not that light. Could it be that it's a foreign race?" When he thought about it, his face suddenly became solemn. Through Nie Tian, ??he already knew that the situation in the Huankong Mountains was dangerous, and he knew that the spiritual realm members of each sect might not be able to stop the advancement of the seventh-level aliens. Once the Huankong Mountains are lost, the alien races that pour in from the six space gaps will be able to encroach on all directions from the Huankong Mountains. ¡°If a foreigner passed through this place, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised at all. He released his soul consciousness, sensed it for a moment, and his expression became more complicated: "It's not a foreign race, it's a human being" With this thought, he hurriedly shouted to the skeleton blood demon: "If it is a human, please don't kill him, I have something to ask." The gray-green eyes of the skeleton blood demon shone slightly, and I don¡¯t know if he understood it. Li Langfeng couldn't care less, and suddenly raised his voice and whispered, "Who is it?" It turned out that this group of people was not rushing here. When they heard his shouting and found out that they were actually the same human race, they were greatly excited and took the initiative to gather together. Not long after, a group of people from the human race arrived here together. "Fu Heng, the fiery one!" Li Langfeng was stunned for a moment. "Nie, Nie Tian!" Among the crowd, there was a woman wearing aqua blue dress. After arriving, she took a look at Nie Tian in the ancient wood derivative formation and suddenly exclaimed. She is Hu Han who once plotted against Nie Tian. When Nie Tian first entered the City of Destruction, he changed his name to Hua Tian, ??but because he did not have a unique mask, he still showed his true face. Hu Han was deeply impressed by Nie Tian, ??and later gradually learned from Shattered City that Hua Tian was Nie Tian. "Sister, is that personis Nie Tian?" Hu Han led a thin young man with two broken fingers on his left hand. He looked at Nie Tian in the formation in surprise and asked softly. "Well, he is Nie Tian." Hu Han lowered his voice and sighed: "Back then, Ma Jiu from Dark Moon used you to threaten me. I encouraged him to go to Huankonginside. When Fu Heng came over, he only took one look at the corpses of many mutated spiritual beasts nearby and knew how lucky they were. He also heard the meaning of Li Langfeng's words, and begged: "We really don't dare to go any further. Please, please, for the sake of everyone being a miserable person in the Skyspace, please allow us to go inside." Stationed nearby.¡± With the Skeleton Blood Demon around, any foreign race that comes to pursue them, as long as they are not seventh-level bloodline people, should be able to easily deal with it. In the eyes of Fu Heng and others, the skeletal blood demon is undoubtedly a powerful backer. Li Langfeng hesitated for a moment and said: "I can't make decisions for Mr. Nie. However, before Mr. Nie wakes up, I will allow you to stay around for a while. When Mr. Nie wakes up, it is not my ability to interfere with how to arrange you. .¡± "Thank you!" Fu Heng thanked him solemnly. The rest of the people, including Hu Han, bowed to thank him. "Exit five hundred meters, and no one is allowed to approach Mr. Nie." Li Langfeng ordered. Many people, led by Fu Heng, quietly retreated. Only Hu Han and her brother were not in a hurry to leave. "What do you mean?" Li Langfeng said displeased. Hu Han hesitated for a moment, then knelt down in the direction of the ancient wood formation, lowered his head and said, "I have framed Nie Tian before, I, I am kneeling here, begging for his forgiveness." "Sister!" Hu Xuan shouted heartbrokenly. "Stay away! This matter has nothing to do with you. I did something wrong and this is how it should be!" Hu Han scolded and said: "When Nie Tian wakes up, whether he kills or scrapes him, I will let him handle it!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 607 Essence and Blood Refining! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hu Han was finally persuaded by Li Langfeng to leave. Nie Tian¡¯s realm breakthrough was of great importance. He also knew that Nie Tian had something unique about him, so he was afraid that Hu Han would see him, so he could only expel him. A dozen people who fled here from the ruins, in twos and threes, were scattered around the ancient tree derivative formation. Time flies, and another three days have passed. In the past three days, no aliens have arrived, and the mutated spiritual beasts have shown no signs of movement. However, the dozen or so people who came from afar were suffering. As the filthy spiritual energy in the Gray Veil Forest gathered more and more, those people gradually showed weakness when resisting the filthy spiritual energy. This place is not a ruin, and there is no large formation to isolate the filthy spiritual energy. In addition, the filthy spiritual energy here is stronger than that near the Huankong Mountains. They need to contend with the erosion of the filthy spiritual energy all the time. ¡° Fu Heng and others, due to their advanced realm and the unique artifacts they carry, have not shown signs of fatigue yet. But Hu Han¡¯s younger brother Hu Xuan is of low level. The gadget he holds that can form a spiritual light screen is fine in other areas, but here, it¡¯s a bit unsightly. Hu Han was secretly anxious and could only consume his own spiritual power and inject it into the artifact to help his brother resist the corrosion of the dirty spiritual energy. There were a few others whose eyes looked sad and whose spirits were troubled by the filthy spiritual energy. "If they can't find a solution, without the arrival of aliens, or the baptism of mutated spiritual beasts, their flesh and blood will be corroded by the filthy spiritual energy, and they will die miserably. Li Langfeng ignored their trouble and still stayed by Nie Tian's side, waiting quietly. Two days later, Nie Tian, ??who had been practicing hard for a long time, finally successfully condensed his ninth spiritual vortex. Nie Tian, ??who had successfully entered the late stage of the Xiantian realm, was shocked when he opened his eyes. He noticed that the long-dormant cyan blood in his heart, and the blood crystal chains inside, suddenly shone. " Numerous cyan lights seem to be imprinted with the true meaning of life, like stars and fish, constantly spinning and changing in the bloodline crystal chain, and a new bloodline talent - essence and blood refining, is also formed. "Essence and blood refining!" Gazing at the change in the blue blood energy, the mystery of this bloodline talent was deeply imprinted in his soul like a brand that would never fade away. Blood essence refining is a secret method of condensing blood and refining it into the essence of blood. After he awakened this talent, he knew that in his current condition, he could only condense ten drops of blood in his heart. Ten drops is his current limit. A drop of blood essence requires a hundred drops of your own blood to be extracted. However, he still felt a little vague and confused about how to use the essence and blood. But when he fought with the aliens from Arms, he learned from the aliens¡¯ conversations that blood essence was the blood essence of the aliens. Many bloodline secrets and powerful talents may need to be activated by blood essence. Arms swung the Nether Spirit Knife, as if he had exhausted his energy and blood before making that earth-shattering blow. He learned from this that blood essence and blood are vital to all alien races. He doesn¡¯t know the use of essence and blood for the time being, just because he is not a foreigner and has no elders to tell him about the various magical uses of essence and blood. If he wants to know the secrets of essence and blood, he must either ask a strong alien to ask, or slowly explore on his own. "Master, maybe you know how to use the blood essence." He pondered for a few seconds, then suddenly activated his talent for refining essence and blood, and then the blood flowing in his veins suddenly gathered towards his heart. As the blood flowed into his heart, a strong heartbeat could be heard from his heart. When the drops of blood gathered and condensed, the green blood energy also bloomed with brilliance. Soon, drops of blood essence like red agate were extracted from his heart. There were ten drops of essence and blood in total. When the heart was forming, he suddenly felt a strong sense of weakness. With a thought, he knew that most of the blood flowing in his body was condensed into his heart and turned into ten drops of blood essence. This has caused the blood in his blood vessels to become very less now, and this is also why he feels weak and tired. He opened his eyes suddenly and looked at the corpses of the many mutated spiritual beasts outside the Gu Mu Derivative Formation. He ordered Li Langfeng: "Bring these corpses in for me!" He raised his hand, and a branch that formed the ancient tree derivation formation flew into his palm. The formation disappeared instantly. The reason why this ancient wood derivative formation can last for so long is because he broke through to the late stage of the Xiantian realmThey have set up a space teleportation array, fearing that aliens will flood into their territory. "Li Langfeng sighed, "We are indeed trapped in the cracked space. " "They are too naive. They think destroying the space teleportation array will be useful?" Nie Tian snorted coldly. "Many of the many space gaps in the Fantasy Mountains can be connected to the nine realms of the meteor. They don't know that the aliens are Have the ability to reach directly to their domain from those space gaps." Nie Tian still remembers that several evil ghosts from back then came to the Split Sky Realm, and then went to the Dark Nether Realm to activate the ancient galactic ship. This shows that the alien race has the means and ability to escape from the split airspace. "Nie Tian, ??there is a woman named Hu Han who wants to see you." Li Langfeng said. "Bring her here." Nie Tianda said. Li Langfeng immediately retreated and soon brought Hu Han over. After Hu Han arrived, Li Langfeng retreated wisely. Nie Tian woke up again with the skeleton blood demon around, and he didn't worry about anything at all. As soon as Li Langfeng walked away and disappeared from sight, Hu Han suddenly knelt down on his knees, lowered his head and said, "Nie Tian, ??back then I framed you to save my brother. Everything was wrong with me. As long as you let go." If you pass my brother, I will let you do whatever you want, whether you kill me or make me a slave, I don't have a problem with it." Nie Tian looked at her coldly and said nothing. Seeing that he didn't speak, Hu Han was frightened. He gritted his teeth and took off his clothes one by one. He knelt down naked and lowered his head and said, "I, I still have some beauty. If Nie Shao doesn't dislike it, I'd like to serve you." Go to bed. As long as you give my brother a way to survive, I will obey you in everything." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 608 Dilemma You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hu Han was naked and knelt down in front of Nie Tian, ??with a beautiful back and hip curve. She lowered her head, not daring to look at Nie Tian. Her white jade arms crossed her chest, covering her trembling breasts, but a large area of ??white jade was still visible. There was a faint blush on her cheeks, and she looked like she was ready to take whatever you wanted, but she didn't have a charming aura. Nie Tian looked at her coldly, stepped forward, stopped in front of her, and remained silent. Hu Han's appearance is only above average, not even comparable to that of Ye Qin and Qin Yan, and naturally far inferior to such stunning beauties as Dong Li and Pei Qiqi. Nie Tian also knew that what she did back then was all for her brother. Unfortunately her brother's fingers were still cut off by Ma Jiu. Seeing that Nie Tian remained silent, Hu Han became increasingly uneasy. She couldn't help but raise her head and glance at Nie Tian. What she saw in Nie Tian's eyes was indifference and no trace of erotic desire. She lamented secretly and said bitterly: "I know that Mr. Nie has an extraordinary status, and I'm afraid I have seen too many beautiful women. Of course I can't compare to them, but I have been relatively clean these years. For my brother, I betrayed many people, I have done many wrong things, but I have never betrayed myself." After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she whispered again: ¡°I¡¯m still clean.¡± A strange color finally appeared on Nie Tian¡¯s face. He originally thought that Hu Han had given up everything for the life of her brother, despite having experienced men for many years, but he did not expect that Hu Han could hold on to the last bottom line in a rare and valuable way. "Since you have survived all these years, why do you have to mess with yourself this time?" Nie Tianqi said. "Because I no longer have a trump card, I can use it to exchange." Hu Han laughed at himself, with a look of helplessness on his lips, "At that time in the dark moon, my realm was in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, and I knew a little about the art of refining weapons, so I still have Value. I was placed next to Li Ye and will be of great use to Dark Moon." "Later, I did introduce you to the Fantasy Mountains. Although it failed, you showed your ability." "After that failure, I soon advanced to the late Xiantian realm. I secretly helped Liu Huo do something. With Liu Huo's help, I rescued my brother from the Dark Moon." "I became the guest prince of Liuhuo, and through me, my brother established a foothold in the ruins." At this point, she sighed, "I am somewhat useful to Dark Moon and Liuhuo, but to you, Mr. Nie I really don't know what the value is." Nie Tian lives alone, does not form groups, and does not need followers. Liuhuo and Dark Moon might value her refining skills, but with Li Ye and Zhen behind Nie Tian, ??why would they take a fancy to her for refining weapons? Her late-stage Xiantian realm was even more insignificant in the eyes of Nie Tian, ??who had the skeleton blood demon and Li Langfeng following her. She thought about it and found that except for the relatively clean body, there was nothing else she could do with it. The situation in the Skyspace is unprecedentedly bad. Her brother may not be able to survive for long in the Gray Veil Forest without the threat of any alien races and mutant spiritual beasts. She had once turned against Nie Tian. Apart from exchanging her body for her brother's life, what else could she do? Nie Tian frowned, stared at her for a long time, and said slowly: "Put on your clothes and get up." "Master Nie, you?" Hu Han looked up at him in confusion. "It's easy to kill you. But I feel that even if I kill you, I won't be happy." Nie Tian narrowed his eyes. "As for your body, you can keep it for now. I don't want to enjoy it for the time being." "Then, I will keep it for you, Mr. Nie." Hu Han's eyes lit up, he picked up the shirt from the ground and put it on neatly, stood aside respectfully, and said: "Whenever you want it, I will obediently give it to you. Beyond that, whatever you want me to do for you, I will do my best to do it.¡± Mr. Nie looked sarcastic, "What can you do for me?" "I" Hu Han smiled bitterly. "You go, I don't need you to do things for me." Nie Tian waved his hand, signaling her to leave. "Master Nie, my brother" Hu Han stopped talking. "You have to protect your brother." Nie Tian snorted and shouted impatiently, "Let Fu Heng come to see me." "Okay." Li Langfeng's response came from the distance. Soon after, Li Langfeng arrived with the fuming Fu Heng. Fu Heng looked a little weird when he saw Hu Han was there. But he only glanced at Hu Han, then withdrew his gaze, then greeted Nie Tian and begged: "Master Nie, please let us stay by your side." &??Where are you going? Li Langfeng was frightened and uneasy about the skeleton blood demon, "There seems to be no aliens arriving in the Gray Curtain Forest. This place is safe at least now." Could it be possible, are you planning to go to Destruction City or the Fantasy Mountains? " "We don't necessarily have to go to the Huankong Mountains, but we must find the aliens. Only by getting useful information from the aliens' mouths." Nie Tian already had a goal in mind, "Guys like Fu Heng were scared out of their wits. They have to come The information is worthless. Only by finding the alien race can we know the true situation of the Sky Split." "Only through the alien race can we know whether there is any way to leave this domain!" Li Langfeng frowned, "If the aliens can leave, then there will be no safe boundary in the Land of the Fallen Star. In my opinion, staying in the Gray Curtain Forest is not a bad choice." "I have a reason to leave." In Nie Tian's mind, the faces of Nie Donghai, Nie Qian, master Wu Ji and others appeared. These people are all in the Litian Territory, and there are no spiritual realm people stationed in the entire Litian Territory, and there is no ancient formation that can trouble even the seventh-level bloodline aliens. Once the aliens step into it, where will Nie Donghai, Nie Qian, Wu Ji, and those he cares about go? "I understand." Li Langfeng whispered. At this moment, he knew that Nie Tian was clearly different from many people he had met before. Looking at Nie Tian¡¯s face that was still determined even though he knew the future was dangerous, he stopped trying to persuade him. The skeletal blood demon broke out of the Gray Veil Forest. Nie Tian didn't even detect a foreign race through his Sky Eye. Just when he was secretly disappointed, a person suddenly appeared in the field of vision of his Sky Eye. "He is actually still here!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 609 I am willing to die! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the intact dilapidated city that Nie Tian passed by before, a man was sitting cross-legged on the ground. In mid-air above his head, there were five members of the Wing Clan and the Black Scale Clan, tied by spiritual light belts, quietly Suspended. The five winged clansmen were covered in cuts and bruises. From time to time, a space light blade flashed past, leaving deep wounds visible on their bodies. Next to that man, there were several torn corpses of members of the Wing Clan and Gray Rock Clan. "Who is it?" Li Langfeng shouted softly. "Zhao Shanling!" Nie Tian said with a moved expression. When he heard that Zhao Shanling was still splitting the airspace, Li Langfeng was slightly surprised and said hurriedly: "Have you seen him? Then he" Nie Tian smiled bitterly, "With Zhao Shanling's level of cultivation, since I can see him, there is nothing I can hide from him." "That's right." Li Langfeng felt his scalp numb, "What should I do?" "There is no other way, just go over there." Nie Tian was also helpless, secretly summoning the skeleton blood demon and heading towards the abandoned city. The Sky Eye wandered over the city. The moment he saw Zhao Shanling through the Sky Eye, he noticed that Zhao Shanling was looking thoughtfully at the location of the Sky Eye in the sky. At that moment, he knew that Zhao Shanling also knew about the existence of the Sky Eye. With Zhao Shanling¡¯s spiritual level cultivation and his proficiency in the most mysterious space secret technique in the world, there is no way he can escape easily. As long as Zhao Shanling is determined, even if there is a skeleton and blood demon, he will definitely be able to catch up with him. Rather than struggling to hide, it is better to go over openly and see what Zhao Shanling has to say. That skeletal blood demon killed a large number of mutated spiritual beasts in the Gray Veil Forest. The power of the condensed blood was considerable, and its combat power was slightly improved. From Nie Tian¡¯s point of view, with the protection of the skeleton blood demon, it would not be easy for Zhao Shanling to touch him. A few minutes later, the skeleton blood demon took him and Li Langfeng and appeared in Zhao Shanling's field of vision. "Hey, it's you." Zhao Shanling was also a little surprised. Although he noticed the existence of the Sky Eye and sensed very obvious soul power movements from it, he did not contact Nie Tian immediately. He thought it was Liuhuo and Dark Moon. Who in the mortal realm or the mysterious realm would watch him without knowing whether he was alive or dead. "I've met senior." Nie Tian ordered the skeleton blood demon to fall, but still kept a relatively safe distance from Zhao Shanling, and secretly communicated with the skeleton blood demon. As long as there was something wrong with Zhao Shanling and showed aggression, he would immediately take action with all his strength. "It seems that the storage ring you exchanged from me is of great use to you." Zhao Shanling looked at the skeleton blood demon with a half-smile, and couldn't help but praise: "You guys are really lucky. , this kind of flesh and blood puppet whose combat power is comparable to that of the spiritual realm can be tamed, there is a way." "Son of the Stars!" A Black Scale tribesman was suspended in mid-air by the spiritual light belt. When he noticed Nie Tian, ??his color changed with horror, and he said in extremely skilled human language: "You, how can you come back?" Nie Tian looked up at him and felt surprised. This man should have participated in the battle when the island besieged him. It¡¯s just that there were many foreign races at that time, and the Black Scales were not a particularly powerful race, and their own strength was also limited, so Nie Tian had no impression of them. "Son of the Star" His words made Zhao Shanling change his color slightly, and his gaze towards Nie Tian suddenly became more intriguing. "Chi!" ??A series of bright spatial light blades streaked through the void, and all the members of the Wing Clan and Black Scale Clan who were hung high in the sky by him were killed by him. When the corpses crashed to the ground, Zhao Shanling frowned, seeming to be thinking about something. Nie Tian didn't say a word, secretly using his power, and quietly signaled Li Langfeng with his eyes, asking him to be careful. No one can guess what Zhao Shanling is thinking. Nie Tian only knows that he has always been unscrupulous and ignores the rules set by the Land of Fallen Stars. ¡°Perhaps, the catastrophe in the Land of Meteoric Stars was not in his mind at all. The influx of foreign races, the fall of the Sky Realm, and the fact that all major realms are in dire straits will probably not cause any disturbance in his heart. Zhao Shanling only sees himself, and all other turbulences and disasters seem to be unable to affect his state of mind. After a long time, Zhao Shanling suddenly smiled and said, "Nie Tian, ??why didn't you return to Li Tianyu?" "I was delayed by some things." Nie Tiandao. "The last time I saw you, you were in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm, and now you have entered the late stage." Zhao Shanling muttered.I am willing to die! "Nie Tian said word by word. Zhao Shanling looked at him deeply and shook his head, "Unreasonable guy. Forget it, I will help you once. If you can survive this disaster alive, promise me one thing." "What's the matter?" Nie Tian asked hurriedly. "We will wait until you survive. In my opinion, you are more likely to die, so there is no need to tell you now." Zhao Shanling snorted. "Okay." Nie Tian nodded. "Follow me." Zhao Shanling's eyes suddenly changed, and many mysterious spatial nodes flickered in his pupils. In the area between him and Nie Tian, ??the power of the void "chichi", a long and narrow space gap was formed instantly, and he slipped into it in a flash. Nie Tian summoned the skeleton blood demon and flew into the gap in space. The next moment, he appeared in the restricted area of ????life where secrets were buried underground. In a huge pit in front of him, a huge meteorite from the outside world fell. "Chi!" The meteorite opened a crack, and Zhao Shanling stepped into it. Nie Tian also hurriedly put the skeletal blood demon into the storage ring and entered it. A simple space teleportation array is suddenly inside the meteorite, releasing bursts of space ripples. "Go in, I'll take you to Litianyu." Zhao Shanling said calmly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 610 Li Tianyu, Wu Ji! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Tianyu, at the bottom of a river, the earth was torn apart, and a teleportation array made of ethereal jade suddenly appeared. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Three figures walked out of the teleportation array out of thin air. They were Nie Tian, ??Zhao Shanling, and Li Langfeng. Zhao Shanling grabbed Nie Tian and Li Langfeng and rushed out of the river in an instant, falling to the outside. The cracked earth at the bottom of the river healed strangely, as if nothing had happened. "Where is this?" Nie Tian asked in surprise. "The corner of the Litian Domain is an area belonging to the Ghost Sect." Zhao Shanling explained casually and said: "I have deployed space teleportation arrays in every domain in the Land of Falling Stars. Any domain has no impact on me. As far as I'm concerned, it's all smooth sailing." ¡°No wonder you dare to stay in the Split Sky Realm.¡± Nie Tian sighed. The nine realms of the meteor, including the tenth realm of the Split Sky Zone, since each realm has a teleportation array that Zhao Shanling set up many years ago, it is really easy for him to leave from the Split Sky Zone. "Without these space teleportation arrays, I can run rampant in the world." Zhao Shanling's eyes were full of mockery, "The aliens and the strongest ones who have poured into the cracked air domain are only seventh-level bloodline, which is equivalent to the spiritual realm of our human race. Among them, there are no If there is no one who is proficient in the secrets of space, that means that even if all their seventh-level people work together, they can¡¯t defeat me.¡± "My secret method of space allows me to tear apart gaps in space at will and come and go freely in any area of ??the space." "The cracked airspace is big enough. With the abilities of those guys, even if they surround me, no one can keep me if I want to leave." Nie Tian nodded helplessly, "You, old man, do have the ability to not be afraid of foreigners. But in the entire Land of Fallen Stars, I'm afraid you are the only exception." Zhao Shanling, who has practiced space secrets and entered the spiritual realm, can still find his way back even if he is exiled to the depths of space turbulence. This person can travel at will in any realm with the power of space. He is alone and has no worries. Even if he is not the opponent of many seventh-level bloodline alien races, he can just let go and ignore the invasion of alien races. Even a foreigner would be helpless in the face of a freak like Zhao Shanling. Thinking like this, Nie Tian didn¡¯t want to waste time, so he summoned the Skeleton Blood Demon and sent him to Black Cloud City. "Where do you want to go?" Zhao Shanling asked in surprise. ¡°Heiyun City, my relatives are over there.¡± Nie Tian responded. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last ride.¡± Zhao Shanling nodded, once again tore a gap in space, and led Nie Tian across the land, directly to the outside of Black Cloud City. "This is Black Cloud City." The space gap behind him slowly shrank and finally healed. Nie Tian hurriedly condensed his nine heavenly eyes, trying to peek into the current situation of Black Cloud City. Nine heavenly eyes quickly floated out, centered on him, and spread in all directions. He saw that outside Black Cloud City, the farmland was deserted, and many mortals were huddled in wooden buildings, staying behind closed doors. In the city, there are many low-level Qi practitioners, with death aura lingering in their eyes, as if they are waiting for the end of life. Sky Eye wandered to Nie's house and An's house, but he didn't see anyone familiar. What makes him even more strange is that there is no alien race in Black Cloud City at all. This phenomenon surprises him. "There are no alien races, what's going on?" He wondered secretly, but he was relieved. The Nie family members he really cares about and the An family members he has some friendship with have gone to unknown places, and none of them are in Black Cloud City. "Huh!" When he was shocked and confused, Zhao Shanling let out a soft cry, with a strange color in his eyes. "Senior Zhao, what did you notice?" Nie Tian asked hurriedly. He knew that Zhao Shanling¡¯s realm was profound, and with his soul consciousness at the spiritual realm, he really wanted to search everywhere. The area covered would far exceed the perception limit of the Sky Eye. "The back mountain of Lingyun Sect!" Zhao Shanling was secretly moved, grabbed Nie Tian and Li Langfeng, and galloped through the void. Because Black Cloud City and Lingyun Sect were very close, he did not continue to use the space secret method and walked directly across the sky. But his speed at the spiritual level is still like meteor lightning. He can fly for more than ten miles in almost a blink of an eye, which is much faster than the speed of Nie Tian's gilded chariot and the skeleton blood demon. Nie Tian, ??who was caught by Zhao Shanling, only saw the changing scenery below, and was thrown behind him at extremely high speed. Not long after, Nie Tian saw Lingyun Mountain.Nie Tian was also horrified and asked blankly: "Just now, what happened just now?" "I didn't expect that this small land of meteors would hide such a shocking person!" Zhao Shanling took a deep breath, and his eyes when he looked at Wu Ji were filled with shock, as if he had seen the most incredible scene in the world, "The Time of Time" Power! There are actually people who can comprehend the power of time in the Land of Falling Stars!" "The power of time?" Nie Tian was stunned. Li Langfeng was also puzzled. He had obviously never heard of such a secret technique in the land of falling stars. "Those two alien races are both seventh-level bloodline people, and their strength is equivalent to that of the human race in the spiritual realm." Zhao Shanling said in a solemn tone, "But your master only has the cultivation level of the late Xuan realm. With the late Xuan realm, you can withstand two seventh-level people." The foreign race with the highest bloodline has only fallen behind slightly so far, what do you think he relies on?" "Hey!" Without waiting for Nie Tian to respond, he laughed strangely and said to himself: "I'm afraid no one can imagine that in a place like Li Tianyu, there would be such a monster as Wu Ji! In the late stage of the Xuan Realm, one can understand time. His power forms a time domain. Any creature in his domain will have the strange effect of going backwards in time." "Those two aliens with seventh-level bloodlines may have been set back hundreds of years in the time domain, and can only exert the combat power of sixth-level bloodlines." "It's a pity that the most mysterious time secret technique, just by understanding it, may make time go back and forth. What is consumed is the life span that is most rare and scarce for the human race." "Use the power of time to form a time domain. While others go backwards in time, he moves forward. While his strength increases dramatically, his lifespan will only lose faster." At this point, Zhao Shanling touched his chin and murmured: "It's strange, since he has comprehended such a subtle power of time, his life span logically should have reached the limit long ago. Even if he has not reached the end, he should have You are not far away from death, how can you still have extra lifespan to continue operating the time realm?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 611 Two transactions You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhao Shanling whispered to himself, his eyes full of shock and confusion, as if he couldn't figure it out. Nie Tian didn¡¯t miss every word he said. On the contrary, Nie Tian knew the questions that puzzled him. ??According to Zhao Shanling, his master Wu Ji¡¯s lifespan was exhausted when he realized the secret of time. This is also the reason why Wu Ji is so easy to reach the end of his life. Wu Ji is still alive now, and can still use the time domain to fight against two seventh-level bloodline aliens. What he relies on should be the fruit of life! He gave one of the two fruits of life he brought back from that strange land in the wilderness to Hua Mu and the other to Wu Ji. Both Hua Mu and Wu Ji are quite low-key and reserved people. After they obtained the fruit of life, they did not announce it to the outside world, so almost no one knew about it. Everyone in the outside world only knew that Dong Li found a fruit of life, brought it back to the Dong family, and gave it to the Dong family ancestor Dong Wangling. No one knows about Wu Ji and Hua Mu. Zhao Shanling also didn¡¯t know that the reason why his master Wu Ji could survive to this day, enter the late stage of the Xuan Realm, and still have extra lifespan to use the time domain was because of the Fruit of Life! "Although the power of time is mysterious and unpredictable, unfortunately the human race's lifespan is limited after all." Zhao Shanling shook his head and sighed with emotion, "Your master is really a peerless genius. If he is not a human race, but has a long history As a foreigner with a long lifespan, his achievements are probably beyond anyone¡¯s estimation.¡± "Once the time domain is formed, it will consume his lifespan." "He must have enough lifespan to use. As long as the time domain is formed and he is not killed at the first opportunity, then he will almost always be the final winner." "At the late stage of the Xuan Realm, the ability to overwhelm two seventh-level alien races can only be demonstrated by those who have insight into the power of time." Li Langfeng, who was caught by Zhao Shanling, asked in awe-inspiring tone, "What would happen if the time domain always existed?" Zhao Shanling¡¯s face showed fear for the first time, ¡°In the realm of time, Wu Ji¡¯s time will be pushed forward, while that of others will be pushed backward, and it will be continuous!¡± "Tell me, what does this mean?" Li Langfeng was shocked and shouted: "Any living being gradually becomes stronger over time! This is true whether it is the human race or other races!" "In the time domain, the two alien races with seventh-level bloodlines will become weaker and weaker. In the end, the combat power they can exert may drop to that of fifth-level bloodlines, or even lower." "Senior Wu Ji, as time goes forward, you will become stronger and stronger." "One goes forward and the other goes backward. As long as the time realm always exists, he can never lose!" Zhao Shanling nodded lightly, "That's the truth." "It really is the most mysterious secret method in the world!" Li Langfeng sighed. "Nothing is truly eternal and invincible. Although the time domain is extremely powerful, its biggest disadvantage is that it consumes the life of the caster." Zhao Shanling sighed, "Wu Ji is not famous because he knows the power of time. The disadvantages have probably never been used in these years.¡± "Perhaps this is the first time that he has truly revealed the mystery of the power of time." "But it may be the last time. After all, he is a human race, not an alien race who is born with a life span of thousands of years." When he heard that this might be his master using the time domain for the last time, Nie Tian¡¯s expression suddenly changed. His eyes instantly fell to the storage ring refined by Zhao Shanling, and he was ready to summon the skeleton blood demon to join the battle. But just when he was about to make his move, Zhao Shanling saw his intention at a glance, pointed his finger on the ring, and said in a deep voice: "Wait a moment!" "Senior Zhao! Please stop interfering with me!" Nie Tiandong said angrily. "Idiot!" Zhao Shanling snorted coldly, "I suddenly have a new idea that can completely solve the troubles in Litian Territory. Do you want to hear it?" Nie Tian was stunned, "I would like to hear the details." "I originally thought that bringing you into Litian Territory was a loss-making deal. Because I felt that you came here just to seek death, and nothing can be changed." Zhao Shanling pondered for a moment, looked at Wu Ji below again, and said: " I didn¡¯t expect that your master would be such a strange person! It seems like you will be able to survive. Not only will this business not be a loss, but you can also continue to do it.¡± "What exactly do you want?" Nie Tian asked impatiently. "Bringing you into Litian Territory is a transaction, you have to answerBy that time, only Wu Ji, who is in the late stage of the Xuan Realm, will be vulnerable and even die immediately due to exhaustion of lifespan. They just felt that Wu Ji could not last for a long time, so they dared to stay and continue fighting even when they were seriously injured. "We won't get close to that low mountain. We'll go somewhere else to kill the aliens!" Having come to this conclusion, Nie Tian secretly looked forward to Zhao Shanling's quick return, while he himself controlled the gilded chariot and suddenly flew down from high altitude. "Nie Tian!" "Nie Tian is back!" "That's great! We, maybe we don't have to die!" Li Jing, Chang Sen, Fang Hui and others, who were fighting bloody battles with the aliens below, were shocked when they saw Nie Tian on the gilded chariot, as if they had seen a savior. They all know that the skeleton blood demon gifted by the Blood Sect has a strength comparable to that of a seventh-level alien race. When Wu Ji single-handedly demonstrated a shocking time domain and besieged two seventh-level bloodline alien races, Nie Tian summoned the skeleton blood demon, which could definitely turn the situation around! As long as the skeleton blood demon comes out, whether it is helping Wu Ji or helping them, it will have miraculous effects! However, Nie Tian, ??who flew down in a gilded chariot, did not summon the skeleton blood demon as they thought. "Pfft!" The flame star shines like a pillar, instantly piercing the heart of a fourth-level Wing Clan member. More Wing Tribes flying in the air immediately noticed Nie Tian on the gilded chariot. One of the Wing Tribe women looked shocked and shouted in a foreign language: "Son of the Stars! He is the Son of the Stars who appeared on the island! " "What? The son of the stars? How could he return to the land of falling stars?" "Shouldn't he still be trapped on that island?" "Haha! That's fine! Since the Son of the Star can come here, it will be easier to kill him!" "Kill the Son of the Star! He is worth more than the entire Land of Falling Stars!" After the Nayi tribe woman exposed Nie Tian¡¯s identity, many of the aliens who attacked the human race¡¯s innate and mortal realm Qi refiners suddenly changed their targets and flew towards Nie Tian. Especially the members of the Wing Clan, each of them can soar in the void, and can catch up with the gilded chariot, and even more so. Almost the moment Nie Tian showed his head, he was trapped in a tight siege. All he saw in front of him were the excited members of the Wing Clan. Around Lingyun Mountain, Li Jing, Chang Sen and others looked at the Yi clan attacking Nie Tian, ??and no one showed any concern. They also thought that Nie Tian would summon the skeleton blood demon in the next moment. "Master Nie! A fifth-level alien! There are more than one! Be careful!" Li Langfeng was shocked. ¡°Come out!¡± Nie Tian shouted. Li Jing and Fang Hui were secretly excited, thinking that the skeleton blood demon was about to appear. "It's a pity that the one summoned by Nie Tian was not the skeleton blood demon. It¡¯s the Flame Dragon Armor. They were stunned and confused, thinking that Nie Tian had other plans. With the Flame Dragon Armor wrapped around his body, flesh and blood energy poured in, and Nie Tian suddenly felt that the armor, which used to be as heavy as a mountain, seemed to have become much lighter. "It's not that the Flame Dragon Armor has become lighter, but that my body has become stronger and can carry more weight after the repeated transformations of Tianmu's Rebirth Technique!" He realized clearly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 612 Time freezes! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A fourth-level winged clan member spreads his wings. "Bloodline! Wind Blade!" As his wings flapped, gray wind blades cut like sharp knives. Numerous wind blades pierced the Flame Dragon Armor without leaving even a trace. Nie Tian snorted coldly, and in a flash, he used the short-distance starlight to reach his back. With his free hand, he turned his palm into a knife and pierced the vest of the Wing Clan member. "Poof!" The wings of the fourth-level bloodline were easily penetrated by his hand. His five fingers passed through the heart of the Wing Clan and protruded from his chest. "So fragile" Nie Tian muttered something, and when the gilded chariot approached, he suddenly flew towards the chariot. At this time, the fourth-level wing clan member suddenly fell down after his wings stopped moving. "Master Nie, how come these aliens are more vulnerable than us?" Li Langfeng asked in shock. According to rumors, the body of any foreign race should be stronger than that of the human race. The Wing tribe member was too vulnerable when Nie Tian's arm was penetrated by Nie Tian's arm, like an iron cone piercing a piece of tofu. "It's not that he is weak, it's that I" Nie Tian was about to explain when he saw a Wing Clan member whose bloodline reached the fifth level coming with anger and hurriedly shut up. "Leave it to me!" Li Langfeng snorted coldly, and beams of dark green spiritual power shot out from his fingertips. Rich and poisonous corrosive air overflowed from his body. Li Langfeng's eyes turned green at this moment, looking like a ghost from hell. "Whoosh!" The poisonous spiritual power beam, as if it had a sense of life, quickly flew to the broad wings spread by the winged tribe. Nie Tian took a look and saw that the feathers of the wing tribe fell off one by one. The fifth-level Yi clan wailed in pain, as if they had never expected that the human clan member in front of them could actually use the same poisonous secret technique as the You clan. In just a short moment, even the wings of the fifth-level wing clan member rotted away. Li Langfeng suddenly rushed away from the gilded chariot and passed by the wing clan. The fifth-level wing clan made no sound anymore and slowly fell towards the ground. "Be careful! This human clan member seems to have mastered the poisonous power of the You clan!" "Don't let his power get to you!" The Yi clan members who came later were shocked when they saw two clan members killed by Nie Tian and Li Langfeng respectively, and reminded each other. "Get down!" At this moment, an extraordinary and handsome high-level demon rode a bat-like monster and roared towards him. More than a dozen gray-white bone spurs bombarded the gilded chariot in an instant. Before Nie Tian had time to react, the gilded chariot that had been forcibly taken from Su Lin was stabbed with holes one by one. The formation embedded in the gilt chariot was also damaged and suddenly fell to the ground. "Damn it!" Watching the priceless gilded chariot being destroyed by one blow, Nie Tian was heartbroken. "Master Nie! A foreign race with sixth-level bloodline!" Li Langfeng also screamed. He saw a member of the Xieming Tribe, waiting silently in the direction where the gilded chariot fell. The Xie Ming with the sixth-level bloodline originally fought with Guitong and suppressed him to death. The various ghost sect secret techniques used by Guitong have refined the ghosts all over the sky. When they encounter Xie Ming, who is also proficient in soul secret techniques and has prismatic crystals between his eyebrows, their power is greatly reduced. "If Nie Tian hadn't appeared, that Xie Ming with the sixth-level bloodline had not given up his ghost pupil, and the ghost pupil might have died. At this moment, Guitong was suffering from the backlash of the ghost summoned by himself. His eyes were dim and blood was flowing in his nostrils and ears. He was unable to extend a helping hand to Nie Tian. "Xie Ming, a sixth-level bloodline, is also proficient in the secret method of the soul!" Nie Tian changed his face secretly. He knew that the Xie Ming clan was extremely good at soul attack. He had a particularly deep impression of this because he had fought with Arms. Xie Ming, who has a sixth-level bloodline and has a strength comparable to that of the human race in the profound realm, if he uses the soul secret method, even if he wears the Flame Dragon Armor, he may not be able to stop him. While he was shouting that something was wrong, he really noticed that the prismatic crystal between the eyebrows of Xie Ming, who was waiting for him to appear in the attack range, gradually glowed with a captivating cyan brilliance. He immediately understood that this sixth-level Xie Ming was going to use the Xie Ming clan¡¯s soul technique toZhao Shanling's face twitched. He is the only one besides Wu Ji who knows what really happened just now. "Time freezes! Although it is only three seconds, it is enough for Wu Ji to kill all the aliens instantly!" Zhao Shanling's face was extremely ugly, "Even I was affected by the power of time, and it took less than half a second. There is a limit. However, when strong men fight, the result will be revealed in a moment of confusion. Half a second is enough for Wu Ji to kill me." "Unless I know what will happen in advance." Thinking like this, layers of space ripples enveloped Zhao Shanling. He seemed to be suddenly in another space. In this state, anyone who wanted to kill him could only break the spatial barrier and find the space where he was hiding before doing anything. Even if the time was frozen for half a second, he was confident that with Wu Ji's ability, he would not be able to find him and kill him in this state. "This person is currently only at the late stage of the Mysterious Realm. His time is fixed, and the stronger he is, the less impact he has. People who are deeper and more powerful than him can break free in a very short time. For example, I am currently only It can affect you in less than half a second, so I¡¯m prepared in advance, so I¡¯m not afraid.¡± "But, once he enters the spiritual realm" Zhao Shanling's eyes were unpredictable, and he guessed that when Wu Ji's realm cultivation was the same as his own, in the spiritual realm, the time freeze displayed by Wu Ji at that time would definitely be able to restrain him for a longer period of time! By then, even if he hides in a strange space, he may not be able to stop Wu Ji from killing him. For the first time in his life, Zhao Shanling felt deeply afraid of a person. He has been wandering around the land of meteors for many years. After entering the spiritual realm, he has never been afraid of anyone. Even the old monster in the Tiangong who is in the late spiritual realm, he doesn't really take it to heart. This is because he believes that even if the old monster takes action, he may be defeated, but if he wants to leave, he can still easily tear apart the space and escape. But if the Wu Ji in front of him was at the same level as him, as long as he dared to appear in front of Wu Ji, he would be instantly frozen in time, unable to even tear open the gaps in space. The secret method of space that he used to dominate the world may be completely useless when encountering Wu Ji who is in the same realm as him. Wu Ji may be the person in the entire Land of Fallen Stars who can threaten him in the future and leave him helpless. "Should we get rid of this trouble in advance?" Zhao Shanling's eyes were filled with murderous intent. "Logically speaking, it should be impossible for him to use time freeze again. I may still be able to kill him in the late stage of the Xuan Realm, but once I wait for him Once I step into the spiritual realm, even I will be powerless." Thinking like this, he wrapped himself in a heavy space and suddenly fell towards the short mountain. The realm of time no longer existed. He looked deeply at Wu Ji, who was sitting quietly on the silver boat with a calm expression, and pondered in his heart. "Zhao Shanling?" Wu Ji suddenly spoke and whispered: "You want to kill me?" "You are the only person who makes me feel uneasy so far." Zhao Shanling grinned and chuckled, "I didn't expect that the small Li Tianyu would actually hide a person like you. I was ignorant before. " "Kill me? You can try." Wu Ji lowered his head and closed his eyes, "However, once you do it, you and I will die at the same time. I can't defeat you, but dragging you to die together is still a bit Sure." Zhao Shanling¡¯s expression changed again. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 613 Don¡¯t dare to try You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The top of the short mountain is shrouded in clouds and mist. Looking at the two bodies of aliens with seventh-level bloodline beside him, Zhao Shanling¡¯s expression changed unpredictably, and he was unable to make a decision for a moment. Before today, he knew nothing about Wu Ji, and he had never even heard of Wu Ji¡¯s reputation. Not only Wu Ji, but also the entire Litian Territory, had been selectively ignored by him in the past. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A realm in which even a strong man of the spiritual realm has not been born, has always been the object of bullying by the Kunluo realm, the dark world, and the Kurosawa realm, and it is indeed very difficult for him to fall into his eyes. But he was extremely wary of the power of time that Wu Ji had comprehended, knowing that this mysterious method could pose a real threat to him. There was a war between heaven and man in his heart, weighing the gains and losses. Wu Jingjing sat on the silver boat, eyes lowered and silent, his expression surprisingly calm. In Zhao Shanling¡¯s eyes, Wu Ji is full of mystery, and he is one of the few characters that he cannot see through at all. After the battle, Wu Ji¡¯s white hair quietly changed again, and gradually became a little grayer. The lifespan and time power he had consumed seemed to have recovered a little after such a while. "If I kill Wu Ji, the two deals between me and Nie Tian will probably be canceled immediately." Zhao Shanling pondered and thought to himself: "This Wu Ji spent his life and used time freeze to kill all the aliens. The remaining life span should not be enough for him to enter the spiritual realm." "If he doesn't enter the spiritual realm, his lifespan will not increase. Maybe it won't be long before he dies." "Maybe my worries are just unnecessary. He has no hope at all and will enter the spiritual realm before his lifespan is exhausted, thus threatening me." Thinking like this, Zhao Shanling smiled softly and took the initiative to step back a distance. He didn¡¯t know that although he had found many reasons for himself not to attack Wu Ji, in fact he still didn¡¯t dare to try! He was worried that Wu Ji could really drag him to death! Seeing him retreating and expressing his attitude in this manner, Wu Ji raised his head again and said with a smile: "You came back with your disciple and sealed the space gaps in Li Tianyu. You can be regarded as the benefactor of Li Tianyu. I will go first." Thanks." He cupped his hands. "You're welcome." Zhao Shanling snorted, "I never help people for no reason. I will only help those who are worthy of my help and can bring me benefits. That apprentice of yours happens to have Where I can use it.¡± "That's right." Wu Ji looked understanding. The two of them were fighting wits and fighting in secret, while the human Qigong practitioners near Lingyun Mountain were still in a state of great astonishment. The Skeleton Blood Demon didn't care about anything. After all the aliens died tragically and the time frame ended, he began to extract the blood of many aliens one by one and incorporated it into himself. Soon, Fang Hui, Li Jing, Jiang Zhisu and others all moved closer to Nie Tian. "Nie Tian, ??why are you back? Also, why didn't you summon the Skeleton Blood Demon immediately?" Li Jing asked doubtfully. "Once the skeleton blood demon appears, the two seventh-level bloodline aliens who besieged the master, seeing the opportunity coming, may use the bloodline secret method to fly directly to the space gap leading to the cracked airspace." Nie Tian explained, "On the other side of the cracked airspace, There are also powerful foreigners sitting on the guard, if we let them know the situation of Litian Territory, they can arrive in an instant." "I am not in a hurry to call out the Skeleton Blood Demon. I am waiting, waiting for Zhao Shanling to seal the space gaps connecting the airspace one by one." Fang Hui said in surprise: "That lunatic from Zhao Shanling is here too?" "Did you return from the Sky Realm through him?" Jiang Zhisu was also stunned. "Zhao Shanling has always walked alone. Why did he help you and help us leave the Sky Realm?" Everyone gathered around Nie Tian was puzzled. They had also heard the legend of Zhao Shanling to some extent, and knew that this person was a murderer in the entire Land of Fallen Stars. Even the major sects were targeting this person. Nothing can be done. Zhao Shanling helped Nie Tian and Li Tianyu, which surprised them all. "He needs help from me." After saying these words, Nie Tian suddenly looked at the mist-shrouded low mountain and said anxiously: "I don't know what happened to the master." ¡°Take me there!¡± He yelled at the skeleton blood demon. The skeletal blood demon, which was still extracting the blood of the foreign race, came over with some reluctance, dragged Nie Tian away towards the back mountain. As soon as he moved, Fang Hui, Chang Sen and others also flew out of the air. Soon, Nie Tian and those powerful men at the profound level were all there one after another.The dilemma in the Void Realm, the land of falling stars, will be lifted immediately. "Wu Ji sighed, "I'm just afraid that he will fail in his attempt to conquer the territory. If he fails, the turmoil in the Land of Falling Stars may continue forever. " Nie Tian also nodded slightly. He also understood that among the foreign races that poured into the Land of the Fallen Star, there was no eighth-level bloodline at all. The human race¡¯s virtual realm is comparable in strength to the eighth-level bloodline aliens. If the man from Tiangong successfully crosses into the virtual realm, he can indeed crush all the seventh-level bloodline invading aliens and restore peace to the Land of Fallen Stars immediately. However, every major breakthrough in realm is accompanied by dangers and accidents, and the more you go on, the more so. The transition from the spiritual realm to the virtual realm is a huge threshold. For thousands of years, many people at the peak of the spiritual realm in the land of meteors have failed and died when crossing this threshold. There are very few people who successfully break through. Those people often stay in the Land of the Meteor for a short time before trying various ways to go to other realms and worlds, never to return. According to Nie Tian¡¯s knowledge, human Qi Practitioners at the virtual realm level already have the ability to cross the galaxy on their own without relying on ancient galactic ships. The powerful human race at the Void Domain level can no longer find the corresponding treasures of heaven, materials and earth, as well as various resources in the Land of Fallen Stars, so they continue to move forward. In order to seek a more powerful realm, they can only break out of the cage, willing to take the danger and cross the galaxy. "Master, Zhao Shanling told me that if you use the power of time to create a time domain, it will consume your lifespan." Nie Tian was worried, "Is your remaining lifespan still enough?" Wu Ji smiled and said, "Zhao Shanling's understanding of the power of time is still a little shallow. You don't need to worry. For me, the most difficult step, through the fruit of life you brought back to me, is actually safe. Got through it.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 614 Master and Disciple Conversation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Master, you meanyou don't have to worry about lifespan?" Nie Tian said in surprise. He heard from Zhao Shanling that operating the time domain and using the power of time will consume the life of the caster, and the human lifespan is limited. The extra life span that that fruit of life can add to Wu Ji is only a mere hundred years. For a person of Wu Ji¡¯s level, a hundred years is really too short. ??Wu Ji killed those aliens before, and he clearly used the secret method of time, which should have consumed a lot of life. "When I entered the late stage of the profound realm, I gained a new understanding of the power of time." Wu Ji smiled slightly and said: "I can freeze my body with a small amount of time. After freezing time, my body ¡­is in a resting state, with no additional loss of life.¡± "And my soul, separated from flesh and blood, can comprehend the secrets of time alone, as well as other mysteries." "In this state, as long as my level of enlightenment reaches the level of breaking through the spiritual realm, I can return my soul to its place and accumulate enough strength in a short time with the help of heavenly materials, earthly treasures or elixirs that can quickly increase my strength." Wu Wu Ji explained, "The breakthrough of realm depends on perception and accumulation of strength, and perception is especially important." "I understand various secret methods, the mystery of time, and the limit of the body's life span can remain unchanged." Nie Tian¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°That is to say, before you realize the deep realm and have enough strength to step into the spiritual realm, you can use the art of time to freeze your life span and keep the limit unchanged?¡± "That's the truth." Wu Ji smiled, "When I enter the spiritual realm, I will have more lifespan. At that moment, my understanding of the secret of time may have another breakthrough. Perhaps, when I am in the spiritual realm, Even if I use the power of time, my lifespan may not be consumed." ¡°The power of time is really mysterious and unpredictable!¡± Nie Tian admired. "My understanding of the power of time is also due to some opportunities. And my current time technique is still imperfect. My current understanding is just a blind man trying to figure out the elephant. There is no predecessor who can learn from it in the land of falling stars. It can be said that it is Every step is difficult, and the future is unknown." Wu Ji sighed, "For the time being, I am unable to sort out the art of time and teach it to you." Nie Tian inquired again and found out that not long after Li Jing, Chang Sen and others returned, they summoned all parties and sent those low-level sects from the Litian Territory to secret realms such as the Qinghuan Realm. Nie Donghai, Nie Qian and others from the Nie family were all arranged in the first batch. "It's a pity that before they could arrange all the personnel, the aliens arrived unexpectedly. After the aliens arrived, Wu Ji was forced to leave the border early. Yu Lingyun Sect summoned strong men from all walks of life to join forces to resist the aliens and buy time for those people to escape. Many foreigners who came here were also successfully attracted here. They first destroyed the Lingyun Sect's formation, and then were captured by Wu Ji into the time realm. The rest took the opportunity to bring the weak ones into secret realms such as the Qinghuan Realm and place them there. "The aliens came too fast." Wu Ji explained the situation and said with a frown: "If we delay for a few more days, the casualties will not be so heavy, and many of the people who fought today will be able to leave safely." "Someone deliberately left a gap in space connecting Litian Territory, so that those alien races could come quickly!" Nie Tian's face was gloomy. Wu Ji was surprised, "Is there still this matter?" "That's what Zhao Shanling said." Nie Tian explained. "He shouldn't be able to lie." After understanding the reason, Wu Ji didn't look very good. "I didn't expect that when the alien races are pouring in and everyone should be in the same boat, there are still people who are thinking about Li Tianyu. Want to use Li Tian Yu Yu¡¯s sacrifice will buy them more time.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to think about it, I know it must be the fault of the Voodoo Sect, Tianyan Sect, and Ghost Mansion!¡± Nie Tian snorted coldly. "I can't argue with them for the time being." Wu Ji sighed, "Killing those aliens really hurt my vitality. If I continue to do it, I'm afraid there is really no hope of entering the spiritual realm. If I can enter the spiritual realm ¡­¡± When he said this, murderous intent flashed in his eyes. Looking at what he means, as long as he is allowed to enter the spiritual realm, it seems that big sects such as Tianyan Sect, Voodoo Sect and Ghost Mansion will no longer be taken seriously. "There is a star map inside that Wraith Soul Bead, and I have analyzed it." Wu Ji's expression changed, and he thought of another thing. He handed the Wraith Soul Bead to Nie Tian and said, "That star map, through Go to a place where many stars shine. There are many realms in that star field, which is much wider than the land of falling stars." ¡°It¡¯s just that that star field is far away from our meteorite.The place is very far away and can only be reached through the ancient galaxy ship. " "I don't know where that star field belongs and what life races gather there." "The star map is made for Xie Ming. It needs to absorb many souls in order to accumulate strength and maintain it for a long time. One day, if there is another ancient galactic ship unearthed from the land of meteors, it may be possible to use the ghost beads to accurately formulate Route to reach the star field depicted on the star map." "Another ancient galactic ship" Nie Tian thought for a moment and suddenly said: "Near the ruins of the Rift Sky Zone, there is a restricted area of ????life where meteorites fall from time to time. I vaguely feel that deep underground in the forbidden area of ????life, There should be some kind of secret of the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "It's just that because of my current lack of realm, it's still difficult to pry into it." Wu Ji¡¯s expression was slightly shaken, ¡°Perhaps, deep in the ground, there is an ancient galactic ship left by the Broken Star Ancient Palace specifically for you!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s true, if I can activate that ancient galactic ship, and with the star map of the Wraith Pearl, wouldn¡¯t it be possible for me to cross the galaxy and go to that star field?¡± Nie Tian¡¯s eyes lit up. "The possibility is extremely high!" Wu Ji was also secretly moved. After that, Nie Tian told Wu Ji one by one about the two landmasses he saw in that mysterious world and the journey in the lower continent, and also told him about the deal with Zhao Shanling. After Wu Ji listened, he remained silent for a long time. After a long while, he sighed softly, "The boundless galaxy has endless secrets. We are limited to the land of falling stars, and our knowledge is too shallow. Maybe when you go out one day, you will know how big the world is outside. broad." He looked deeply at Nie Tian, ??"Since you have obtained the inheritance of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, those alien races also call you the Son of the Stars. As long as you don't fall halfway, one day, you will be able to find a way to leave. Maybe. , it won¡¯t take too long. Once you unlock the secret hidden under the Life Forbidden City, you should be able to get out." Nie Tian was about to speak but stopped. "Don't worry about me. As long as I can enter the spiritual realm, the Land of Fallen Stars cannot trap me." Wu Ji smiled softly and said seriously: "Be careful of Zhao Shanling! This person currently needs help from you. I want to Only when you leave this cage will he reach out to help you. Once you lose value, he will kill you." "Trading with people like Zhao Shanling is like seeking skin from a tiger. Unless you are strong enough, life or death will depend on his thoughts." He never mentioned a word about the secret confrontation between him and Zhao Shanling. He only told Nie Tian to be careful, lest he be wiped out by Zhao Shanling if he was not careful in the future. "I know." Nie Tian nodded obediently. "Okay, I don't have much to say in other aspects. I also need time to recover." Wu Ji saw that he had said everything he needed to say, and suddenly said: "What about you? Are you planning to stay in Litian Territory, or what?" ¡°Um, I want to go to the Hundred Battles Domain.¡± Nie Tian said sheepishly. "Hundred Battles Territory?" Wu Ji was stunned for a moment, then said in surprise: "For that girl from the Dong family?" "That's right." "The Litian Domain in front of me is relatively safe because Zhao Shanling has sealed the space gap connecting the Split Sky Domain. The other domains" Wu Ji pondered for a few seconds, glanced at the Skeleton Blood Demon, and nodded lightly, "He is here. You may be able to protect yourself, but you are not 100% safe." "When you go to the Hundred Battles Territory, the dangers you will face will be very great." "I worry¡­¡­" Nie Tian lowered his head and said nothing. "Forget it, your life is destined to be full of dangers, and it is also destined to be different." Wu Ji waved his hand and said: "Your experiences over the years have shown me that you are very lucky. You should be fine. You can go if you want." "Thank you, master." Nie Tianda said. "After you finish, come back. I have something for you." Wu Ji ordered. "What?" Nie Tianqi asked. ¡°Before we even had time to sort things out, the aliens arrived.¡± Wu Ji was helpless. "Ok, I see." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 615 Talents and Secret Techniques You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! While the master and disciple were talking quietly, the Skeleton Blood Demon had already drained all the blood from the two seventh-level aliens. After all the blood was drained from the whole body, the two alien bodies were obviously shriveled up, and a lot of the energy contained in the flesh and blood also disappeared. On the other hand, looking at the skeletal blood demon, deep in the gray-green eyes, there is a fascinating light shining brightly from time to time. Nie Tian said "Hey" lightly, gathered his soul power, and secretly spied on him. He suddenly heard the strange sound of blood flowing from the bones of the Skeleton Blood Demon, which surprised him a little. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The blood flows inside the bones of a blood demon like a stream? The sound is soft and undetectable. But now, the sound coming from the skeleton blood demon's body is like a rushing river. He had a vague feeling that after refining the blood of two seventh-level aliens, the skeleton blood demon's combat power had been greatly improved. "This flesh and blood puppet" Even Wu Ji's eyes showed something strange. After feeling it for a while, his expression changed slightly and he said: "He can actually use the Blood Sect's blood refining technique!" "I don't know what's going on." Nie Tian nodded, "When I first awakened him, the combat power he could exert was only the sixth-level bloodline. But during the last demon invasion, he absorbed the demon blood. After refining it with the blood refining technique, his strength has improved greatly." "This time, it's two seventh-level aliens" Wu Ji's eyes brightened, and he said with confidence: "Xiaotian, when you first released this flesh and blood puppet, I was slightly aware of it. But at that time, in my judgment, his combat power was only the same as that of the early spiritual realm. The human Qi Refiner is pretty good. But after he absorbed the blood of two seventh-level aliens, now" "If I'm not mistaken, the power of blood in his bones should be able to allow him to fight against a human Qi Refiner in the middle stage of the spiritual realm." ¡°What?!¡± Nie Tian was shocked. "Each level of the alien race is similar to each level of our human race. In fact, there are more detailed divisions. It's just because we have too little contact with the alien race and not many people know about it." Wu Ji explained, "Each level of the alien race Bloodlines are divided into primary, intermediate, and high levels. They correspond to the early, middle, and late stages of the human race." "They are divided according to the concentration of blood and the strength of flesh and blood essence contained in them." "The two seventh-level aliens I killed were of the same bloodline level, and they were all elementary level." "But the current blood strength of this flesh and blood puppet should be in the middle, and its strength is similar to that of the human race in the middle stage of spiritual realm." His eyes were full of relief, "After you obtained this flesh and blood puppet refined by the Blood Sect, the power of the blood seems to be slowly strengthening and recovering. Perhaps, when he accumulates enough blood, he can return to his original bloodline. Equal levels.¡± ¡°He was in the eighth level bloodline during his lifetime!¡± Nie Tian shouted softly. "Eighth level!" Wu Jidu changed his color slightly, and then took a deep breath, "The aliens with the eighth level bloodline are equivalent to the strong ones in the virtual realm of the human race. If he can recover to the eighth level bloodline, the dilemma in the Land of Falling Stars will be easily solved. !¡± Nie Tian also looked excited. In the land of falling stars in front of us, the most powerful person is the old monster from Tiangong, who is only in the late stage of the spiritual realm. He is still rushing into the realm, and no one knows whether he can successfully enter the virtual realm. If the Skeleton Blood Demon returns to his eighth-level bloodline, and he can run rampant with the Skeleton Blood Demon in the Land of Fallen Stars, even if that person breaks through to the Void Realm, he may not be able to securely capture the Skeleton Blood Demon. "He wants to restore his eighth-level bloodline. Will there be people from other races who have eighth-level bloodline coming in?" Nie Tian asked again. "Probably not." Wu Ji shook his head and sighed softly, "In my opinion, those aliens who invaded are not probably top big families. For the ancient big foreign families with eighth-level bloodline, Meteor Star They may not be interested in a place like this." "In the eyes of those families, the mere land of the meteor is not worthy of their use of eighth-level bloodline warriors to conquer." "How can a remote world where only a few human Void Realm Qi Practitioners are born in a few thousand years be worth the risk of a powerful alien race with eighth-level bloodline rushing in?" Nie Tian pondered for a while and felt that his master's judgment should be extremely correct. When he was fighting Arms and others, he could faintly feel their disdain for the Land of Fallen Stars from the mouths of those aliens. Those people even felt that the value of the entire Land of Falling Stars was not as valuable as his, the newly born Son of the Stars. "And every child of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace seems to be sitting on many realms and worlds, dominating a galaxy. ???????????????????????? ???He is definitely a scholar, and his understanding of foreign races is probably better than most people in the spiritual realm. "Chichi!" Wu Ji stretched out his hand and made a move. The two seventh-level aliens, as well as several sixth-level bloodline members of the You clan, the Wing clan, the Black Scale clan, and the You clan scattered near Lingyun Mountain, were pulled over by him and fell into His storage ring. "These alien corpses belong to different races, and their bloodline is not weak." Wu Ji's eyes were full of exploratory light, "I will take their corpses and study them carefully to see how different their tendons and internal organs are from ours. Perhaps, through them, I can learn about the blood of foreign races and the Talent, secret skills, maybe a deeper understanding.¡± Nie Tian originally had the intention to use his life to absorb the remaining flesh and blood essence of the two seventh-level aliens, but after seeing Wu Ji do this, he stopped mentioning it. He felt that Wu Ji¡¯s in-depth analysis of these corpses was much more important than his absorption of the flesh, flesh, and essence. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 616 Running away again! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! With the support of the skeleton blood demon, Nie Tian flew down from the back mountain. When he was in mid-air, overlooking the earth, he saw the survivors of various sects piling up the corpses of aliens and collecting their space rings. The corpses of powerful alien races are still useful to the human race. Because the aliens have strong bodies, their bones can be used as materials for refining weapons like those of powerful spiritual beasts. Most of the many materials hidden in the alien space ring are not available in the Land of Meteorite, and they can be sold in the future in exchange for huge amounts of spiritual stones. In addition, books from foreign races such as Xie Ming, You Clan, Ghost Mansion and Voodoo Cult will definitely cost a lot of money to buy. When Nie Tianfei fell, he still had the intention to let the skeleton blood demon continue to draw out the blood of those alien races. But he also knew that if the blood of those aliens was extracted, their value would be greatly reduced, which would damage the interests of the various sects in the Litian Territory. Although Litianyu successfully survived this disaster, it still suffered heavy casualties. At a glance, many people were sobbing softly. Around Lingyun Mountain and Aishan, there are many corpses mutilated by aliens. Their relatives and friends gathered around those corpses. Nie Tian sighed inwardly, knowing that battles between different races can be so cruel. Once the alien race has the upper hand, it will slaughter the human race like slaughtering livestock in captivity without any mercy. Fortunately, Wu Ji showed an invincible attitude on this trip, attracting all the invading aliens here, and used the time domain to surround the two seventh-level alien strongmen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable if the alien races spread out and flow to human cities such as Black Cloud City. "Hoo!" The skeleton blood demon landed next to Li Langfeng. "How is Uncle Master?" Jiang Zhisu hurriedly came up to him with a worried look on his face, "Will Uncle Master's lifespan be quickly exhausted because of this battle?" As the leader of the Lingyun Sect, he pinned all his hopes on Wu Ji. If Wu Ji had three strengths and two weaknesses, it would be difficult for the Lingyun Sect to maintain its transcendent status in Litian Territory. Litianyu will also suffer many disasters in the future. "It's okay." Nie Tiandao. Jiang Zhisu suddenly felt relieved. Not far away, several elders wearing Lingyun Sect costumes watched him coming down from the short mountain. They all shrank away from him, as if they were afraid of being spotted by him. "How many people are there?" Nie Tian frowned. Jiang Zhisu coughed twice, with an embarrassed look on his face, "Well, they used to benot particularly friendly to your Nie family. They were afraid of your accountability, so they had to stay away." Nie Tian snorted coldly, "Just a few clowns." "Nie Tian!" Jiang Zhisu looked solemn and said: "From now on, you can rest assured! From now on, the Nie family in Black Cloud City will be the focus of the Lingyun Sect! This time, when I return, I will also Take the lead in arranging for your Nie family members to be the first batch to be transferred to Qinghuan Realm!" "Even some of the disciples within Lingyun Sect are behind your grandfather and aunt!" "Those elders who had other thoughts in the past no longer dared to say a word of objection! Because of you, the Nie family will become the most special family in the entire Litian Territory! As long as the Litian Territory is immortal, the Nie family will never Die!" "Don't worry, Sect Leader, I won't cause trouble for them." Nie Tian curled his lips and looked at those people coldly, "If I still have feelings for them, they are already dead." "That's good, that's good." Jiang Zhisu felt relieved, and then said: "There are many relics from the lost alien races. Whatever you need, it doesn't matter." At this time, Li Langfeng stopped talking. Nie Tian understood it instantly and said: "Give me some of the classics from the You tribe and the Space Ring." Jiang Zhisu glanced at Li Langfeng, understood, and said: "Okay, I will make arrangements right away." "Thank you." Li Langfeng said lightly. The You Clan¡¯s books record the secrets of blood and poisons, which are of great use to him. The Poison Technique he practices has always had flaws. If those flaws can be repaired, his future realm breakthroughs will be faster, and his combat power will be stronger. "You and I don't have to be polite." Nie Tian smiled. Soon, Jiang Zhisu took out the collected animal skin books from the You clan and handed them to Nie Tian, ??"This is what you need." After taking it, Nie Tian threw it to Li Langfeng. Li Langfeng put an animal skin book about the You clan and poisonous techniques into his storage.?! "Nie Tian agreed. He also knew that it was impossible for people like Zhao Shanling to ask for anything from him. Zhao Shanling helped him come to Litian Territory and sealed the space gaps in Litian Territory because of transactions. "Let's go." Zhao Shanling clapped his hand, the river parted, the earth tore apart, and the secret space teleportation array flashed. After putting the skeletal blood demon into the storage ring, Nie Tian followed Zhao Shanling's instructions and entered with Li Langfeng, using the teleportation array to reach the Hundred Battles Domain. In a valley in the Baizhan Domain, the earth exploded with a roar, and the surface separated to both sides, revealing another teleportation array. Nie Tian and others walked out one by one. Before Nie Tian could gather his heavenly eyes, Zhao Shanling raised his brows and said, "This Baizhan Territory is much more miserable than the Litian Territory. But even if all the humans in the Falling Star Land die, what does it have to do with me? This ghost place has nothing to do with me. , I have long wanted to leave." Nie Tian summoned the skeleton blood demon and thought about it with Li Langfeng. Zhao Shanling pointed out his hand and flew towards the Dong family. Zhao Shanling did not follow, but stood beside the teleportation array that had sunk to the ground again, frowning as he sensed the conditions of the nearby creatures. The skeletal blood demon was galloping through the void, and Nie Tian's nine condensed heavenly eyes gradually extended, taking in the subtle scenes below one by one. His face gradually became gloomy and embarrassing, and his temples were throbbing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 617 Hell on Earth You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Within the field of vision of the Sky Eye, scenes are reflected. Many human villages are filled with smoke and no human beings. A slightly larger town, in the central square, human mortal corpses are piled up like mountains, and mosquitoes and flies are buzzing. The corpses of mortals were arranged like an alien altar, as if they were offering sacrifices to the ancestors of the alien race. Within the pile of corpses, there were old people, women, and children. Those people had been dead for many days, their bodies were shriveled, and their faces were full of pain and fear. Dried blood was spread in all directions of the town, and a strong smell of corpses filled the entire town. The Skeleton Blood Demon continued to move forward. Nie Tian passed through towns and villages one after another. Those hard-working human mortals all died and became sacrifices used by foreign races to worship their ancestors. Scene after scene was transmitted through the Sky Eye, and Nie Tian's face was already as dark as water. Li Langfeng, who had reached the late stage of mortal cultivation, gathered his soul consciousness and could clearly see the tragedy below. He was as cruel as he was, so he fell silent, and the viciousness gradually emerged in his eyes. The skeletal blood demon was speeding "whooshing", and more images were reflected in Nie Tian's heart. He saw that all the towns and villages inhabited by human beings were either completely slaughtered, or in some open place, the aliens held large-scale sacrifices, using human corpses as sacrifices and piling them high. Along the way, he saw almost no living mortals. "It's too tragic." Li Langfeng's eyelids twitched, and a strong evil spirit burst out from his eyes, "These invading alien races treat the mortals of Baizhan Domain like animals! We also have wisdom. Advanced beings, how dare they do this?" "Before today, I still had illusions about race wars, and I will never do it again." Nie Tian's face turned cold. "In a battle between different races, you will die or I will live. The cruelty of such wars , far beyond my imagination! For these invading alien races, kill as many as you can! It is best not to let any of them leave alive!" Li Langfeng sighed deeply, "I have also witnessed the wars in the nine regions of the Land of Fallen Stars. But the wars within the various sects of our human race will never affect mortals. Mortals who have no foundation in cultivation will not be affected by the differences between sects. Worry about the battle. No matter which sect takes control of a domain, it will appease the mortals and will not do such a thing." The skeleton blood demon is still guided by Zhao Shanling, roaring in the direction of the Dong family, and continues to approach the Dong family. Nie Tian saw a group of aliens for the first time. Those were several high-level monsters. They were riding on monsters, approaching the Dong family in a leisurely manner, laughing and communicating with each other. But those high-level demons held white arms in their hands, and they were eating them with smiles. Blood flowed out from the gaps between their sharp teeth, causing blood stains to appear at the corners of their mouths. "That'sthe arm of a mortal girl!" Li Langfeng looked down and finally couldn't help but roar, the roar full of violence and pathos. Before Nie Tian could react, he suddenly flew down from the skeletal blood demon. The poisonous spiritual power light bands around his body flew into the demons of the fourth-level bloodline like poisonous snakes. The demons of the fourth-level bloodline were killed by those poisonous snake-like spiritual power light belts that penetrated their flesh and blood. Nie Tian suppressed the anger in his heart and let the skeleton blood demon fall down. He looked at the corpses of several alien races and the snow-white arms they were holding, and shouted: "These high-level demons claim to be an advanced race of life, but they actually eat us." The arms of a human mortal girl!¡± "Damn beasts!" Li Langfeng casually summoned a sharp instrument and chopped several demons into bloody pieces. It seemed that only by doing this could he feel better. ¡°This catastrophe must end as soon as possible!¡± Nie Tian gritted his teeth. "Master Nie, fortunately, your master turned the tide and attracted all the foreign races to Lingyun Sect on the other side of Li Tianyu." Li Langfeng took a deep breath, "Those foreign races probably didn't expect that your master would understand the meaning of time. Strength. Otherwise, if we let them scatter and slaughter, Litian Territory will be devastated and become a hell on earth!" "The Litian Territory has escaped a disaster, but the Hundred War Territory" Nie Tianhan said with a face, "Are there other realms like the Hundred War Territory, and are they the same?" As soon as these words came out, Li Langfeng suddenly fell silent. After the skeleton blood demon fell, the blood of the aliens with lower blood levels was quickly drained away. Nie Tian looked towards the Dong family, "Let's go!" Another Skeleton Blood Demon?Wang Wangling, who had been silent for a long time, sighed, "The ancestors of the Dong family have been tempered in the Hundred Battles Territory and spent thousands of years before they have the foundation they have today. Give it all up and go to the Shadow Realm to practice. The Dong family is destined to decline." "At least I can survive." Dong Tengfei lamented. "Jingle Bell!" At this moment, the message stone that Dong Li kept close to her body suddenly made a crisp and strange sound. "Nie Tian!" Dong Baijie was shocked. Only he knows that the message stone on Dong Li can only communicate with Nie Tian, ??and there will be no second person. There is movement in that message stone. There is only one possibility: Nie Tianren is nearby! Dong Li was also shocked, "Why is he in the Hundred Battles Domain?" That message stone does not have the ability to communicate across domains. Since it rings, Nie Tian must be not far away! "The inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" Dong Qianqi, the current member of the Dong family, was stunned, "Isn't he splitting the sky?" "Ask about the situation!" Ancestor Dong Wangling shouted softly. Dong Li hurriedly took out the message stone and secretly communicated with Nie Tian. A strange color gradually appeared on her charming face, and her eyebrows moved slightly. "The crisis in Litian Territory has been resolved! Nie Tian is here because he wants to help our Dong family fight against the enemy!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 618 Zhao Shanling¡¯s obsession! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The events that occurred in Litian Territory, through Dong Li¡¯s narration, made all the Dong family members gathered near the teleportation array fully aware of it. The Dong family was in an uproar. "Li Tianyu! Wu Ji!" "I never expected that a character like Wu Ji would be born in a place like Litian Territory!" "The power of time! He actually realized the power of time!" "Nie Tian, ??this master, is amazing!" The members of the Dong family were shocked by the strength shown by Wu Ji and his feat of killing two seventh-level aliens. Dong Qianqi, the current head of the Dong family, asked a few more questions, and then said: "Since Nie Tian's flesh and blood puppet has combat power comparable to that of the middle spiritual realm, it may be able to reverse the situation." Dong Tengfei, who has been proposing to evacuate, also said: "It seems that the turning point has really appeared!" More Dong family members looked deeply at Dong Li, with a hint of relief in their eyes. "You girl, you have a sharp eye." Dong Qianqi muttered, with a smile on his lips, "This Nie Tian is not only the only inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, but also has the mysterious master Wu Ji, and his character is also very good. That¡¯s right. At this moment, he knows exactly what he will encounter when he comes to the Hundred Battles Territory, yet he still comes resolutely.¡± Dong Tengfei also praised: "This boy is indeed extraordinary. It is indeed a blessing for the Dong family to have good friends with him!" Dong Li bit her lower lip lightly as she listened to her clansmen praising Nie Tian, ??her brows filled with sweetness. She naturally knew that Nie Tian came here most likely because of her and had little relationship with the Dong family. When her family was in trouble and she was trapped, Nie Tian could have retreated to the Litian Territory and say goodbye to the disaster in the Land of Fallen Stars, but he was not afraid of the dangers and forcibly entered the Baizhan Territory and found the Dong family. This made her Also extremely useful. "This guy is really reliable at critical moments." Dong Qianqi did not hesitate to appreciate it. He smiled calmly and said to Dong Li: "If the Dong family can survive this disaster smoothly, Nie Tian will be at odds with Tiangong and Yanshen Temple in the future. The Dong family It will also be his most solid backing!¡± Hearing that Nie Tian was coming, bringing with him a skeleton blood demon with mid-level spiritual realm combat power, many members of the Dong family looked slightly relaxed. However, Dong Wangling, the ancestor of the Dong family, still frowned deeply. He coughed lightly, and all the excited Dong family members kept silent, waiting for him to express his attitude. "Except for the Shuiyue Merchant Guild, because of their relationship with the Lingjiu Guild, they evacuated one step ahead and went outside the Frozen Territory. Danlou, Cao Family, and Gu Family are all in the Baizhan Territory. Danlou, Cao Family, and Gu Family are all Cultivation at the early stage of the spiritual realm." Dong Wangling analyzed in detail, "Near my Dong family, there are two aliens of the seventh level bloodline, one is in the intermediary and the other is in the elementary level." "Danlou, Cao Family, and Gu Family each have a seventh-level alien stationed there. The more detailed bloodline level is unknown." "If we decide not to leave and break out of the ancient formation to engage in a bloody battle with the aliens, we must communicate with the Danlou, Cao family, and Gu family and work together to take action." "With the addition of Nie Tian's flesh and blood puppet, maybe he really has the strength to fight." "only¡­¡­" At this point, Dong Wangling pondered for a while and sighed: "It's just that once we step out of the ancient formation and decide to fight the aliens to the death, we will face another problem." "What's the problem?" Dong Tengfei asked anxiously. "It is very likely that the seventh-level bloodline aliens from other domains will come after hearing the news!" Dong Wangling looked solemn, "Unless Zhao Shanling takes action again and seals the space gap connecting the Baizhan Domain and the outside world to ensure that there will be no more More powerful foreigners have arrived. If Zhao Shanling himself agrees to take action, this victory will have a better chance." When he said this, everyone in the Dong family fell silent again. "Zhao Shanling" Everyone¡¯s heart is full of bitterness. "Everyone knows Zhao Shanling's temper. It may not be that easy to ask him to take action to seal the space gap in Baizhan Domain and lend a helping hand. The crisis in the Litian Territory can be resolved not only because of the magical power of Wu Ji's time, but also more importantly, because Zhao Shanling has cut off the possibility of the alien race coming back. " Zhao Shanling doesn't take action. Even if they make an agreement with Danlou, Cao Family, and Gu Family to break out of the ancient formation and join forces with the Skeleton Blood Demon, it's not safe. Once more alien strong people have heard of the changes in the world, how can they compete? "I will first communicate with the Cao family, Danlou, and Gu family to let them know the current situation and see how they deal with this matter." Dong Wangling glanced at Dong Li and said, "Contact Nie Tian again and ask him about Zhao Shanling people are hereReturn to Litian Realm and kill your relatives and friends one by one. Hey, you are leaving the secret world that everyone in the Heaven Realm has fled to. Others can't find it, but it may not be able to trouble me. You'd better think about it carefully. " Nie Tian was completely dumbfounded. Seeing that Zhao Shanling was unable to sway even the slightest bit of intimidation or inducement, he was really at his wits' end. "Senior, what exactly must it take before you are willing to take action again?" Nie Tian growled. "Let my good senior brother kneel down in front of me, voluntarily give up his position as the head of the Qi Sect, and say that he was the one who was wrong and I was right." Zhao Shanling said coldly. "Qi Zong Qi Bailu?" Nie Tian was stunned. "This matter has nothing to do with Qi Zong? How can I convince him?" "It has nothing to do with the Qi Sect?" Zhao Shanling gave a strange laugh, "You guys are really stupid! If I take action again to seal the space gap in the Baizhan Domain, with the power of the Dong Family, Danlou, Cao Family, and Gu Family, plus you The skeleton blood demon, and me. Let all the seventh-level aliens who poured into Baizhan Domain die." "If this battle goes well, all the seventh-level aliens in the Baizhan Domain will be wiped out. In addition to the two people killed by your master, the aliens will suffer heavy losses." "The four people in Prince Dong's Mausoleum are all in the spiritual realm. They can free up their hands to help the Qi Sect, Ice Pavilion, Yin Sect, and Yang Sect solve their problems." "In this way, the dilemma in the Land of Meteoric Stars can be solved without the help of that old monster from Tiangong." "Everything is in my mind. If I can help the Land of Meteorite survive the disaster, shouldn't Qi Bailu kneel down and admit his mistake?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 619 Right and wrong, black and white, overturned! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "this¡­¡­" Although he was extremely reluctant in his heart, after Nie Tian thought about it carefully, he felt that what Zhao Shanling said was clearly reasonable. There were only a dozen or so seventh-level aliens who poured into the Split Sky Territory. Two were killed by his master in the Litian Territory. If you add those from the Baizhan Territory, almost 30% of the seventh-level aliens were killed. ???????????????????????????????????????? If the four spiritual realm members of the Baizhan Domain can survive, they can naturally go to other realms to help the Weapon Sect, Ice Pavilion and other large sects solve their problems. When more seventh-level aliens are killed and the spiritual realm of the human race remains intact, then the human race and the alien race will be at an absolute advantage in terms of peak combat power! By then, the invading alien race will be hunted down by the human race, and it is hard to say whether they can escape back to their own territory. In this way, it is equivalent to Zhao Shanling alone, resolving the catastrophe in the entire Land of Meteor. And what he wants is just for Qi Bailu to kneel down and admit his mistake and voluntarily give up his position as the sect leader. Nie Tianming knows that Zhao Shanling confuses right and wrong and obliterates morality, but if he considers the overall situation, this may not be a way out So, is Qi Bailu willing to put down his dignity for the sake of the entire Land of Falling Stars? "Well, I'm afraid I won't be able to contact the master of the Equipment Sect." Nie Tian was confused. "Of course you can't." Zhao Shanling snorted, "But you can convey my attitude to the Dong family. Let the Dong family communicate with my senior brother." "Senior, have you known for a long time that you have the ability to resolve this disaster?" Nie Tian asked doubtfully. Zhao Shanling laughed strangely and did not respond. Looking at his expression, Nie Tian was startled, and he felt more and more that Zhao Shanling might have known that the situation would turn into this from the beginning, and that the life and death of the Land of Falling Stars would be completely determined by his thoughts. He even suspected that this person might be able to seal all the six space gaps. The influx of alien races may be just what he wants. But is what he wants just for Qi Bailu to admit his mistake and hand over his position as the sect leader? For this reason, can he ignore the catastrophes in various domains, the wailing of mortals in the human race, and the infamy he will bear for thousands of years to come? Is this really worth it? Nie Tian couldn¡¯t guess. From his point of view, the Zhao Shanling in front of him was a lunatic, a lunatic, and his thoughts were beyond the comprehension of normal people. His expression was unpredictable. After a long time, he still thought of asking the Dong family to see what their attitude was towards Zhao Shanling's proposal. He then took out the message stone. The Dong family. Everyone is looking at Dong Li, waiting for the new round of news from Dong Li from Nie Tian. When the news stone rang, everyone in the Dong family's eyes were bright and their breathing was a little short. Soon, Dong Li put down the message stone, her charming face full of strangeness. "How?" Dong Qianqi couldn't help but ask. "Zhao Shanling has no interest in the rewards that the Dong family, Danlou, Gu family, and Cao family can offer." Dong Li frowned, "The madman only has one condition. He said that he wants Qi Bailu of the Qi Sect to kneel before him. Apologize in front of me, saying that he is right and Qi Bailu is wrong, and ask Qi Bailu to give up his position as the leader of the Qi Sect." "What does this matter have to do with Qi Bailu?" Dong Tengfei said angrily. "It's related." The ancestor of the Dong family seemed to understand the key. "Once the safety of the Baizhan Domain is resolved, we will be able to free up four spiritual realm people. And the aliens who are pouring in will die miserably here. One will decrease and the other will increase. , the peak combat power of the alien race will be greatly inferior to that of our human race because of the battle in the Hundred Battles Domain." "In this way, we can go to other realms for support. If Zhao Shanling is willing to continue to take action, the space gaps in other realms can also be closed!" As soon as Dong Wangling reminded him, all the Dong family members wanted to come over. "So, as long as the Hundred Battles Domain wins, the catastrophe in the Land of Meteorite will be ended early?" Dong Tengfei was shocked, "Not only that, we can also severely injure the invading alien races! Let them suffer heavy losses in our world. ! After this battle, maybe for a thousand years, they will not dare to think of attacking again, once and for all!" Dong Wangling took a deep breath and shouted: "In my opinion, if this is feasible, it can really teach the aliens a painful lesson! This time, beat them hard, and I'm afraid they will never dare to do anything wrong again in the future!" "Could it be that this result is what Zhao Shanling wants?" "Is he preparing a stick to completely defeat the alien race and avoid future troubles?" Dong Tengfei snorted: "He doesn'tlook. He quickly returned to the Dong family and explained Qi Bailu¡¯s decision. "What Sect Leader Qi has been holding on to all his life has been ruthlessly torn to pieces by Zhao Shanling." Dong Wangling sighed, "That lunatic threatened him with the fall of the Land of Meteoric Stars. What can he do? After all, he is not Zhao Shanling and cannot give up everything. , we cannot abandon the Qi Sect and the Great Wilderness Territory." Dong Li took out the message stone and immediately summoned Nie Tian. Nie Tian looked at Zhao Shanling, who was silent after giving the conditions, and said: "Senior Zhao, the Qi Sect Master of the Qi Sect, has agreed to your conditions. After the catastrophe, he will take the initiative to relinquish his position as the Sect Master and ask you for help." Apologize." Zhao Shanling opened his eyes suddenly, and the light blooming in his eyes made Nie Tian's heart palpitate. He grinned and laughed wildly. His laughter shook the heavens and the earth, making the space seem to collapse. An extremely terrifying aura gradually rose from his body. Fine spatial light blades splashed from the corners of his eyes, and in the depths of his pupils, it seemed as if new spatial veins were rapidly growing. "Haha! What morality, black and white, I will overturn it!" "How can there be any absolute right or wrong in this world? If I think it is right, then it is right! If you don't admit it, I will force you to admit it!" The shackles that bound Zhao Shanling's heart shattered silently. The obsession in his heart disappeared, and the explanation he sought was obtained because Qi Bailu lowered his head. "Today! I, Zhao Shanling, have gone away from all the knots in my heart, my mind is clear, and I will take another step forward and officially enter the middle stage of the spiritual realm!" He pulled casually, and a gap in space tore open. Nie Tian and the skeletal blood demon above were pushed straight into it by a huge force. The next moment, Nie Tian appeared above the Dong family. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 620 The demon returns to its ancestors You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dong¡¯s house was half empty, with a gap in space wide open. Zhao Shanling stands majestically high in the sky, with countless spatial light blades in his eyes, like a school of fish swimming endlessly. Underneath, many foreigners gathered. The foreigners looked up at the sky with shocked expressions. Across the crystal clear light curtain, the Dong family members also raised their heads with shocked expressions. "Senior Zhao! Shouldn't you first close the space gap connecting the outer realm?" Nie Tian asked anxiously. He could faintly see that Zhao Shanling had made another breakthrough after untying his heart knot. Zhao Shanling's state of mind seems to have entered the middle stage of the spiritual realm. However, the realm is not yet solid, and it will take time to slowly calm down. "Hey!" Zhao Shanling laughed strangely, "When you leave, I will close all the gaps in the space connecting the Baizhan Domain and the Outer Domain!" Nie Tian was stunned, "You, you knew that the situation would evolve to this point? You also knew that your senior brother would definitely surrender to you?" Zhao Shanling smiled and said nothing, and suddenly called out of the realm of death. As soon as the death realm came out, the gray-white smoke suddenly expanded, covering the sky and the sun, and submerged a large area near Dong's house. A breath of deathly silence gradually emerged from the depths of the gray-white smoke, and quickly spread to every corner of the smoke. "who?" A man with a prism-shaped crystal between his eyebrows, who was controlling thousands of evil souls, screamed in a proficient human language and rushed towards the sky. As soon as he moved, the evil spirits that were densely crawling in the Dong family's protective screen suddenly condensed sharply. In just three seconds, all the evil spirits gathered into a body that was a hundred feet tall. The soul body was condensed by the surging evil souls. It had huge horns on its head. There were countless evil spirits drilling through its eyes, mouth and nose, and its momentum was extremely shocking. "Who am I?" Zhao Shanling laughed wildly, "I will subvert the plans of you aliens and make you understand that everything you do is just a joke." Deep in the gray-white smoke, there was a "chichi" sound, and a giant blade formed by the power of the turbulent space shined out. The heaven and earth shrouded in the realm of death were illuminated by a brilliant light, causing the eyes of many onlookers to sting and shed tears. The giant blade is a thousand meters long, like a sharp weapon held by an ancient god who controls forbidden space arts. Deep in the bright light, there are stars exploding, there are space oscillations deep in the turbulence outside the territory, and there is the terrifying aura of distorted space. The giant blade slashed across the air, as if it was about to split the entire Hundred Battlefield into two halves. The ferocious soul body, which was a hundred feet high, was cut by the giant blade and split instantly like a block of tofu. The spatial force in the giant blade was flying brightly, turning many evil spirits directly into mist-like airflow. There are more long and narrow gaps in space, appearing out of thin air. This sky is like a huge broken mirror. The broken gaps seem to be connected to the eternal dead space turbulence. Many evil spirits that have not been atomized are drawn by the cracks in the space, like smoke or light, and flash in. The intermediary whose bloodline reached the seventh level, whose strength was comparable to that of a human being in the middle spiritual realm, was shocked. In just a moment, he discovered that one-fifth of the evil spirits had either turned into air currents or been taken away by the cracks in space, completely cutting off contact with him. "Howl!" A burly seventh-level demon roared out, grabbing the void with both hands, as if it was pulling two dark giant dragons. The demonic energy, as thick as ink, was condensed hundreds of times and transformed into two black dragons. "Poof!" The demon spat out a mouthful of blood essence. The blood essence was mixed with bloodline secrets, and little crystal lights fell on the black dragon. The two black dragons, which were originally virtual, seemed to have solidified instantly after being injected with essence and blood. The pitch-black scales revealed a cold metallic light, and the giant claws like iron anchors seemed to threaten to tear the sky apart. The black dragon's eyes also revealed bloodthirsty, and it bit Zhao fiercely. Mountains. "go!" Nie Tian stretched out his hand. Standing on the shoulders of the skeleton blood demon, he suddenly saw two strange green flames burning out of the gray-green eyes of the skeleton blood demon. ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± The skeletal blood demon moved its joints, and its hand bones, as crystal clear as jade, were as sharp as sharp knives, and it casually stabbed a dark dragon. That huge jet-black dragon was pierced into the dragon's body by the sharp fingers of the Skeleton Blood Demon, and countless black rays of light spattered out from it. &nAfter all, the red giant ape is just a soul body. Even if Dong Wangling moves in and greatly improves its combat power, it still does not have the terrifying resilience of a demon. The red giant ape was hit hard by the giant demon again and again. Nie Tian could still faintly hear the pained cry of Dong Wangling. On the other hand, Zhao Shanling, relying on the rare death realm in the world and the unpredictable power of space, was able to compete with the Xie Ming of the seventh-level intermediary bloodline, and had a slight advantage. "Kill him!" After watching for a while, Nie Tian once again summoned the Skeleton Blood Demon, asking him to focus his main energy on the demon who had returned to his ancestors. The bones of the Skeleton Blood Demon were filled with blood, and the skeletal body seemed to have condensed into a huge bone spur in an instant, stabbing the giant demon that had returned to its ancestors. Deep in his gray-green eyes, there is a green light that shines out from time to time. "Crack!" The next moment, Nie Tian was suddenly surprised to see that the skeletal blood demon suddenly split apart, from a single bone spur to a sky full of bone spurs. Nie Tian and Li Langfeng were both forced to fall from the split bodies of the skeletal blood demon and into a foreign race. "Puff puff!" ??????????????????????????: Each one is a hundred meters long, and it pierces into the troll's flesh and blood. The troll raised his head and roared, and clusters of black magic fire shot out from his flesh and blood. "Nie Tian!" In the Dong family, Dong Li shouted anxiously when she saw that he was in danger. "The flesh and blood puppet is just a flesh and blood puppet after all. He does not have enough wisdom to support him and cannot always remember to protect his master." Dong Qianqi's expression changed and he loudly said: "Charge out of the formation and fight the alien race to the end! And! Immediately summon the Cao family, Gu family and Danlou to take the initiative!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 621 Melee You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dan Tower. On the top of a bluestone tower, several people were sitting quietly on a huge stone platform. These people, those with the lowest realm, are all in the ordinary realm. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Cao Mou's. Since Dong Li and Nie Tian communicated, they used the teleportation array to quietly gather the three parties. The news brought back by Nie Tian, ??Zhao Shanling¡¯s request to Qi Bailu, and the latest situation and war situation were all transmitted through the Dong family. Qian Buhui and the other two were originally hesitant about whether to abandon the Baizhan Domain and move to a small hidden world, thus severing contact with the Land of Fallen Stars. After hearing that Nie Tian had arrived, bringing with him a skeletal blood demon, and that Zhao Shanling could seal the gap in space, they were ready to fight to the death. At this moment, they all said nothing, waiting secretly for the latest round of news from the Dong family. "Zhao Shanling has taken action!" Qian Buhui raised his eyebrows, suddenly stood up from his sitting position, and shouted: "With the help of the teleportation array, all those in the innate realm and mortal realm, rush to the Dong family immediately!" Gu Yuan of the Gu family, with a flash of light in his eyes, also said: "Although the aliens can still travel through the Baizhan Domain after the space gap is closed, those aliens with low bloodline cannot cross the space in an instant. Only the three Seven Only the alien races of this class have such power!" "We have a teleportation array that we can borrow, and we can reach Dong's house in an instant!" "The Dong family! This is the place where we fight bloody battles!" As soon as the words fell, many Qi refiners from Danlou, Cao family and Gu family who had gathered earlier flew into the teleportation array. ¡­¡­ "Whoosh!" ??The crystal clear light curtain of the Dong family has rays of light rushing out from time to time. Each ray of light is a member of the Dong family. Dong Qianqi, Dong Tengfei, and many Dong family elders all walked out of the formation and rushed to Nie Tian's location immediately. Because the skeleton and blood demon's bones were separated, Nie Tian and Li Langfeng were forced to fall to the ground after following his orders and killing the ancestral demon with all their strength. As soon as he landed, he heard several fourth-level aliens shouting loudly: "He is the son of the stars!" ¡°Obviously, those fourth-level aliens who had participated in the war on the island recognized his identity at a glance. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When we heard that he was the son of the stars chosen by the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the aliens, who were still watching the battle between the two strong men of the clan, and the human race in the spiritual realm, seemed to suddenly have a new target. For a time, many fifth-level and sixth-level aliens were eyeing Nie Tian and Li Langfeng. Without thinking too much, Nie Tian took the lead and threw out a branch, immediately launching the Ancient Tree Derivative Formation. The fifth-level and sixth-level alien races have the same combat power as those in the mortal and mystical realms of the human race, and there are so many of them. No matter how arrogant Nie Tian is, he knows that they are no match for them. The only thing he can rely on is the mysterious ancient tree derived formation from the ancestral land of the Wood clan. Where the Dong family is located, the surrounding mountains and forests are dense, and there is enough vegetation essence to be used. As soon as the ancient wood derivative formation was formed, a dark green light curtain enveloped him and Li Langfeng. Many mysterious tree patterns are flying within the light curtain, wildly pulling in the rich vegetation essence around them. "The formation of the Wood Clan that protects the ancestral land!" A sixth-level Greystone clansman, short and stout, exclaimed and immediately used the bloodline secret technique. Pieces of rocks the size of millstones were wrenched out from the depths of the earth by their blood. The rocks were completely unaffected by gravity and floated in the air one by one. An instant later, hundreds of rocks of similar size appeared densely in the air. At a quick glance, it seemed that a stone forest with jagged rocks suddenly appeared near the Ancient Tree Derivative Formation. The stone forest is not stationary, but flying at high speed, getting faster and faster. Not long after, many boulders suddenly fell heavily, pressing down with a crash! ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± The dark green light curtain condensed by the ancient tree derivative array suddenly distorted, and the mysterious tree patterns suddenly merged into the branches. The essence of the vegetation within a radius of dozens of miles of the Dong family was drained away by the Graystone Clan member with the sixth-level bloodline, who struck with a boulder affected by his bloodline. Many trees, flowers and plants suddenly collapsed and dispersed. "Sixth level bloodline person!" Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed, and he put on the Flame Dragon Armor without even thinking about it.   ¡°Bah bang bang!¡± There were also many boulders falling down and hitting the Yanlong Armor, causing Nie Tian's figure to sway. The ancient wood derived formation shattered instantly, and the many aliens gathered around it, their eyes filled with fierce light, were about to kill them. "You dare!" Dong Qianqi, the head of the Dong family, took advantage of the moment of support from the ancient wood derivative formation to rush to Nie Tian's side. "Thunderbird!" A gigantic silver bird hummed in the void, its wings vibrated, setting off a rainbow of silver lightning, blocking the approaching alien races one by one. Dong Qianqi's fingertips were wrapped with electric light, and he quickly transformed his spiritual skills. Many thunder and lightning balls flew out from his sleeves. An instant later, near Dong Qianqi, there was an explosion that shook the earth and the mountains. Several members of the Black Scale Tribe and Greystone Tribe whose bloodlines were at the fourth and fifth levels had their bodies exploded by the thunder ball, and their stumps fell to Nie Tian. feet. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ? One after another, figures of the Dong family fell around Nie Tian, ??and each summoned their beast soul. Roaring giant pythons, ferocious rhinoceroses, agile ghost foxes, and the souls of many strange and weird spiritual beasts are all vividly displayed. Dong Baijie¡¯s giant gray wolf and Dong Li¡¯s black phoenix were among them. "Chi!" At this moment, Nie Tian saw several more figures flying out from the Dong family¡¯s ancestral land. The three leaders are as powerful as mountains and seas, and they are clearly the strongest in the spiritual realm. "Cao Family! Gu Family! Dan Tower!" Dong Li said excitedly with a look of surprise on his face: "Perhaps, the catastrophe in the Land of Meteor can be stopped by us in the Baizhan Domain!" After the three strong human beings who were in the early stage of the spiritual realm came over, they spread out and headed straight towards the seventh-level demons and Xie Ming. Nie Tian looked up and took the money from the elixir tower without regrets. He opened his mouth and spit out a golden elixir. The golden pill bloomed with a bright golden light, which was as sharp as a sword. It stabbed the demon who had returned to his ancestors until his flesh and blood were blurred, and he kept wailing. The ancient Yuan of the Gu family stepped on the turbid yellow river. Drops of crystal water flew out from the yellow river and flew towards Xie Ming. The evil spirit surrounding the evil spirit disappears as soon as it is touched by a drop of water, as if it is being led to the depths of the muddy stream to be wiped out. "Crack!" What surprised him the most was the skeleton blood demon. The bones and blood demon pierced through the demon's many joints, there was a chaotic sound, and then they piled up again. A few seconds later, the skeletal blood demon returned to its original state. On the bones of the skeleton blood demon, traces of blood can be faintly seen. The blood seems to be the joints of his body, taken out of the demon's body. Now, the strands of blood are seeping into his bones, increasing the thickness of his blood. "Skeleton clan! Bones split!" Nie Tian was secretly surprised. He suddenly remembered the Meng Qing of the Bone Sect whom he had seen in the Wilderness Territory. The White Bone Mountain that Meng Qing activated at that time also had a similar effect. It could sometimes split and sometimes reunite, and it was unpredictable. And the White Bone Sect¡¯s penance technique is rumored to be inextricably linked to the Skeleton Clan that once lived in the Great Wilderness. This made Nie Tian secretly guess that this bone splitting technique should be some kind of blood talent of the Skeleton Clan. Only this kind of strange race with no real flesh and blood, only muscles and bones, can change like this, using itself as a weapon! "Nie Tian! You don't need to participate in this battle! You just need to make sure you don't die so that the flesh and blood puppet can always play its role!" Dong Tengfei, the old man of the Dong family, said with concern on his face: "You are the Dong family, Enough has been done for the Hundred Battles Territory.¡± "After this battle, no matter what happens, you, Nie Tian, ??will be the most distinguished guest of the Dong family!" Dong Li¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of tenderness, and she said softly: ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you can come.¡± Dong Baijie smiled slightly and said to Dong Tengfei, "Nie Tian is not a guest of our Dong family, but one of our own." Dong Tengfei was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it carefully, he laughed and nodded, "Yes, Nie Tian is one of our own." He looked at Nie Tian as if he were a good son-in-law. Nie Tian suddenly understood that his desperate charge into the Hundred Battles Domain had been recognized by all the Dong family members. Not far away, Qin Yan, Cao Qiushui, Qian Xin and others also walked out of the Dong family where the formation was still running. When they saw Nie Tian, ??they all waved quickly. They also wanted to rush out to join the battle, but were blocked by others, who did not need them to step out of the formation. "The other three alien races of the seventh-level bloodline are here too!" Dong Qianqi changed his color. As soon as he finished speaking, Nie Tian noticed that in the distant sky, there was a foreign race setting off waves in the sea of ??clouds, traveling thousands of miles relying on blood, and roaring towards them. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The alien races are here too! "Dong Qianqi changed color. As soon as he finished speaking, Nie Tian noticed that in the distant sky, there was a foreign race setting off waves in the sea of ??clouds, traveling thousands of miles relying on blood, and roaring towards them. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 622 The situation is reversed! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Baizhan Territory is vast, but even if most foreign races want to cross thousands of miles in a short time, they cannot. The Dong family and the other three parties can arrive in an instant because of the teleportation array. Only those who are extremely powerful and reached the seventh order can rely on the blood of the blood to come across the sky in a short period of time. Hearing about the changes in the Dong family, three powerful aliens from the seventh level who were originally besieging the Danlou, Cao, and Gu families flew over at high speed. Nie Tian looked intently, and soon noticed three rainbow lights, like streams of blood, rushing through the void. In Nie Tian¡¯s perception, the three surging breaths of flesh and blood were like mountains, rivers and lakes piled with flesh and blood, vast and vast, containing unimaginable power of qi and blood. The Dong family's grand array to protect the family is still in operation, but those members of the Dong family who are not well-educated are prohibited from going out. Qian Xin, Cao Qiushui and Qin Yan were also ordered to stay in the formation and were not allowed to take a step forward. Nie Tian turned his attention to the battle between the spiritual realm master and the two seventh-level aliens. He soon discovered that due to the arrival of Qian Buhui, Gu Yuan, and Cao Mou, the two seventh-level aliens fighting Zhao Shanling and Dong Wangling suffered heavy losses in a short period of time. The demon has returned to its ancestors and is as big as a mountain. Its demonic body is surrounded by black electric light, and there are clusters of demonic fires burning. However, despite being cut by the red giant ape from King Dong's Mausoleum, the golden sword formed by Qian Buhui Dan Pills, and the repeated bombardments from the skeleton blood demon, his demon immortal body could not recover quickly from his injuries. At this moment, the huge demon was actually covered in wounds. On the demon¡¯s broad back, there were rows of sharp spikes, many of which were broken. The demon roared angrily, and its black sun-like pupils ignited the black demonic fire, flooding a large area of ??the world and making the giant ape soul of King Dong's Mausoleum slightly sluggish. But the skeletal blood demon, who is also a foreign race, is not afraid of the burning black demonic fire at all. Every time his sharp bone hand cuts down, it leaves blood marks that are deep enough to see the bones on his huge demon body. Nie Tian looks so evil again. Xie Ming¡¯s bloodline is a seventh-level intermediary, which is logically superior to Zhao Shanling. But the realm of death that Zhao Shanling personally refined is infinitely mysterious. The depths of the realm of death seem to be connected to the turbulent flow of the void. Many evil spirits and evil spirits will either turn into flying smoke or disappear quickly as soon as they fly into the realm of death. Zhao Shanling¡¯s space secret method was formed into a huge space blade. If it could cut the sky into pieces, it would give even the evil spirits a headache. However, Zhao Shanling seemed to be flying around in different time and space, and even the Xie Ming could not capture his true identity. When Cao Mou and Gu Yuan took action one after another, the Xie Ming of the seventh-level bloodline also suffered a heavy blow. , gradually declined. In the peak battle, because the other three seventh-level alien races have not yet arrived, the human race is at an absolute advantage. Below, the Dong family members, together with the strong men from the Danlou, Gu family, and Cao family, clearly have the upper hand. ¡°More fifth-level and sixth-level aliens are currently scattered around Danlou, Gu Family, and Cao Family. There is no teleportation array available. Even if they come immediately, they may not be able to make it in time. "It seems that the crisis in Baizhan Territory can be resolved." Nie Tian suddenly felt relieved. Next to him, Dong Li and Dong Baijie, although they each summoned beast souls, did not participate in the battle. Because many people from Danlou, Cao family, and Gu family came to the mortal realm and the mysterious realm, they were actually no longer needed for low-level battles. The brother and sister, as well as Li Langfeng, just guarded Nie Tian closely. In their eyes, as long as Nie Tian is safe and sound, it is equivalent to adding a skeleton blood demon at the spiritual level. The skeleton blood demon needs Nie Tian to survive in order to maintain its combat power. "This battle has nothing to do with us." Dong Baijie took a deep breath, excited and a little disappointed, "One day, we will replace them and become the main force against the aliens. When that day comes, I hope we can too Just like them, the Baizhan Territory can stand firm and be protected from foreign invasion." "Brother, of course you can do it." Dong Li encouraged. Dong Baijie smiled slightly. Although Nie Tian was outside the Dong family's formation, both the Dong family members and the powerful men from Danlou, Cao family, and Gu family who came over knew his importance. During the battle, they all protected him secretly, intentionally or unintentionally. Keeping him from being hurt or affected. At this moment, Nie Tian suddenly remembered that when his master returned the Ghost Pearl to him, he said that there was a star map hidden inside the Ghost Pearl. The star map leads to numerous galaxies in a star domain. It¡¯s just that, being evilThe ghost beads produced by the ?? clan must absorb many souls in order to accumulate power, light up the star map, and make the star map shine. "Soul" He groaned for a long time, then quietly called out the Soul Pearl. As soon as the Ghost Pearl fell into his palm, a mysterious and unpredictable soul magnetic field was quietly released and quickly spread towards the surrounding area. Dong Li, Dong Baijie, and Li Langfeng, who were close to him, all changed their expressions. "What's wrong?" Nie Tiandao. Li Langfeng's expression was extremely solemn, "Master Nie, this bead of yours seems to have a strange magnetic field that pulls the soul. Since you took out this bead, my soul is a little out of control, wanting to break away from flesh and blood and fly away. And out." "This thing" Dong Li was stunned for a moment, then she knew that Nie Tian had obtained the Nether Soul Pearl from the Ancient Galaxy Ship of the Xie Ming Clan in the Dark Nether Realm. When she was in the wilderness, she realized that the Ghost Pearl had absorbed the remnant souls of the dead who had not yet dissipated from the world. Before she could explain her inner doubts, Li Langfeng's expression changed again, and he suddenly closed his eyes gently. He opened it suddenly, and carefully penetrated his soul consciousness at the mortal level. Immediately, he noticed that after Nie Tian took out the strange bead, within a radius of dozens of miles around the Dong family, there were remnant souls that could only be slightly perceived by the soul. They quietly flowed towards Nie Tian and merged into the place one by one. bead. The remnant souls that flew in include those from alien races, as well as those from humans who had just died in a battle with alien races. That bead exudes a faint green light, like a mysterious black hole, pulling the soul like a gossamer, absorbing many remaining souls. Dong Baijie and Li Langfeng beside him were all his own. Nie Tian did not hide it and said with a smile: "This bead is called the Soul Bead. It was obtained from the ancient galaxy ship in the Dark Nether Realm. It is hidden inside. A star map. In order for the star map to shine completely, it must continue to absorb the residual souls and evil spirits. I think there is a good opportunity in front of me." "Evil thing!" Li Langfeng changed color slightly. He checked carefully again and noticed that not only the remnant souls of the newly deceased, but also the evil spirits and evil spirits that gathered near the seventh-order evil ghost also gathered after being dispersed by Zhao Shanling and Gu Yuan. Even the beast souls refined by the Dong family were slightly affected. Nie Tian¡¯s wisp of spiritual thought escaped into the Ghost Pearl, and he could faintly see it. After many remnant souls poured in, a little light quietly emerged from the depths of the Ghost Pearl. That little bit of light seems to represent a realm of stars, lighting up the dim space inside the Wraith Pearl. He immediately knew that his master¡¯s judgment was correct, and with the influx of many remnant souls, the star map would be completely revealed. ?????????????????? In addition, he knows that the Ghost Pearl has other magical uses. The many remnant souls, evil spirits, etc. inside the Ghost Pearl can be refined as long as they are pure souls and brought to the place where the Sky Giant Spirit is buried and there is the Flame Dragon Skeleton Array. After refining, all the residual souls, evil spirits, and evil spirits can be sorted out, and the impurities, resentments, and negative emotions in the mixed souls can be burned away. What is left behind is pure soul power, which can be incorporated into his soul consciousness sea, making the nine broken stars larger and gathering more soul power. His current state is at the late stage of the Xiantian state, and he is only one step away from entering the mortal state. Once he enters the mortal realm, his spiritual consciousness and soul consciousness will undergo earth-shaking changes. By then, his mental power will transform into soul power, and the nine broken stars may also have new changes. If there is a lot of pure soul power available, when he crosses the mortal realm, the steps of condensing the sea of ??soul consciousness will be much easier, and he will be able to harvest abundant soul power the moment he crosses the border. As soon as he thought of this, he completely let go of himself and allowed the Soul Bead to absorb more residual souls. "Any flesh and blood creature has a soul. This is true for humans, aliens, and spiritual beasts." Li Langfeng was silent for a while and said softly: "However, once the flesh and blood of a creature dies and its heart is broken, the soul will quickly dissipate in the world. Only extremely powerful Xie Ming, or a strong human being who is proficient in the secret method of the soul and has an extremely advanced realm, can it be possible for the flesh and blood to be destroyed while the soul remains." "This bead can gather together the broken souls that have not completely dissipated from the world. It can be said to be an evil weapon." "Master Nie, you must make good use of it. If one is not good, I'm afraid of you" Nie Tian chuckled lightly and said, "It's okay. I will naturally have a way to suppress it." His method is to bring the Ghost Pearl into the mysterious world, and use the strange formation formed by the flame dragon bones to refine the Ghost Pearl with the fire power stored in the blood core. "Wraith Pearl!" ¡°My clan¡¯s Ghost Pearl was left in the Land of Falling Stars!¡± "He actually holds the Soul Bead!" Suddenly, many Xie Ming felt the abnormal direction of the remnant souls and evil spirits. They looked at Nie Tian suddenly and noticed the bead at a glance. Even the seventh-level Xie Ming, who was scarred from the deadly battle with Zhao Shanling, was shocked. "What Lord Barstow is looking for is actually in his hands!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The Wraith Pearl! " "He actually holds the Soul Bead!" Suddenly, many Xie Ming felt the abnormal direction of the remnant souls and evil spirits. They looked at Nie Tian suddenly and noticed the bead at a glance. Even the seventh-level Xie Ming, who was scarred from the deadly battle with Zhao Shanling, was shocked. "What Lord Barstow is looking for is actually in his hands!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 623 Wielding the Butcher¡¯s Knife You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??Barstow is the leader of the Xie Ming clan and the main speaker of the alien coalition. One of his purposes in entering the Land of Meteoric Stars is to retrieve the lost Soul Bead. However, the Bastow people are currently in Xuantian Territory and are frightening the Heavenly Palace, and they are not here. Thousands of years ago, due to the arrival of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, many evil spirits who were originally in the Land of Falling Stars were massacred. Among them, the Ghost Pearl, which had special significance to their clan, also fell here. Xie Ming entered the Land of Meteors several times, all in order to bring back the Wraith Pearl, which was crucial to them. But in the end, the ancient ship of the Galaxy took off, but the Ghost Pearl failed to return, causing their plan to fall short. Barstow personally led the team here this time to retrieve the Wraith Pearl and bring it back to their family. Unexpectedly, the lost Soul Bead suddenly appeared in Nie Tian¡¯s hands. "It's a pity that Master Barstow is not here, otherwise, he should have a way to collect the Wraith Pearl!" That Xie Ming was flying through the void, and the crystal light of blood filled the sky like chains, resisting the death realm. But his eyes would glance at the Wraith Pearl in Nie Tian's hand from time to time, showing greedy desire. At this moment, Cao Mou, Gu Yuan, and Qian Buhui had already dispersed and took the initiative to greet the other three foreigners who had just arrived. The three aliens are all of seventh-level bloodline, one from the You clan, one from the Gray Rock clan, and one from the Black Scale clan. The moment the three seventh-level aliens arrived, they started a bloody battle with Cao Mou, Gu Yuan, and Qian Buhui. That Xie Ming was slightly relieved, but he still had nothing to do against Zhao Shanling. Nie Tian below ignored Xie Ming¡¯s screams. His old god was on the ground, raising the Soul Pearl to receive the remnant souls that had died not long ago and had not completely dissipated into the world. In the Ghost Pearl, the blurry star map gradually lit up and became bright. The land of the Dong family. Qin Yan from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce was suddenly shocked, with joy in her eyes. Qian Xin and Cao Qiushui, who were left here, looked at her doubtfully. They all know that almost the vast majority of people from Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce have evacuated Baizhan Territory early. Because the real backer behind the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce is the Lingjiu Guild. ????????????????? The secret headquarters of the Spiritual Vulture Society is actually in the cold and frozen frozen territory. The Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce can only be considered safe if it moves to the headquarters of the Spiritual Vulture Society. The reason why Qin Yan didn't leave was because the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce also needed to understand the situation in Baizhan Territory. Qin Yan is the contact person of Baizhanyu, Lingjiu Guild, and even Ice Pavilion. "Over there at the Lingjiu Guild, there is also the Ice Pavilion, and they have taken action! They, all the powerful ones from the Linghui Realm, came to the closed Hundred Battles Territory to kill the aliens!" Qin Yan shouted. Qin Yan informed the Vulture Society through secret methods of the great changes that had occurred in the Litian Territory and the turning points in the Baizhan Territory. Spiritual Eagles will be shocked when they learn that the crisis in the Litian Territory has been resolved, two seventh-level aliens have been killed, and all the invading aliens were instantly taken away by Wu Ji with the mysterious power of time. Afterwards, they were even more shocked when they heard that Qi Bailu agreed to abdicate and Zhao Shanling decided to take action to close the space gap connecting Baizhan Domain to the outside world. When Zhao Shanling appeared in the sky above the Dong family, the Spiritual Vulture Society and the spirit realm members of the Ice Pavilion sat together and communicated. They quickly reached an agreement and used the space teleportation array to reach the Hundred Battlefield! In the past, even though they knew the crisis in Baizhan Territory, they did not dare to move because if they moved, those alien races could also come through the gaps in space. In that case, they still cannot gain the upper hand and may suffer ambushes and conspiracies from alien races. After confirming that no new foreign powerhouses will arrive in the current Baizhan Territory, and that the ancient formations of their Spirit Vulture Society and Ice Pavilion can persist for a while, they will not hesitate any longer. "coming!" Qin Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled as she looked excitedly at the fluctuating space teleportation array. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Four figures in a row walked out of the space teleportation array, and the leader was Hua Mu! In addition to Hua Mu, there are two old men, one in the middle spiritual realm and the other in the early spiritual realm, both of whom are the leaders of the Vulture Association. The fourth one is the person in the middle spiritual realm in the Ice Pavilion. "Welcome you all!" Qin Yan said respectfully. The Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce is only a force on the surface of the Spirit Vulture Society. She herself??I have never seen Hua Mu and others in Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce for many years. But the aura exuded by Hua Mu and the others made her understand that those three were the legendary Big Three of the Vulture Society! "Brother Qi is willing to bow to Zhao Shanling for the catastrophe in the Land of Fallen Stars. He is the greatest contributor." After Hua Mu arrived, he sighed, "I hope that Brother Qi will not affect his future breakthroughs because of this. And we , we must slaughter all the alien races to end the catastrophe in the Land of Falling Stars, and purify his dusty heart!" With that said, Hua Mu rose up. The other three spiritual realm experts turned into lightning and rainbows without saying a word, reaching directly to the seventh-level alien race. "It's over. The turmoil in Baizhan Territory should also be over." Qin Yan was determined and glanced at the Dong family members. "From now on, the Dong family does not need to continue to use spiritual stones to activate this formation." "I understand." The Dong family member smiled calmly and waved his hand. Several members of the Dong family dispersed and went to the formation hub to dismantle the formation. Soon, the strange formation that had been guarding the Dong family for more than a month slowly came to an end. "Nie Tian, ??follow me back to the Dong family. There is no need for us to intervene in this battle, and it is beyond our ability to intervene." Dong Li watched as four more human beings in the spiritual realm flew into the sky from her home. You know that those aliens who have poured into the Baizhan Domain will definitely die after they are cut off from the outside world. Nie Tian smiled, nodded and said, "That's fine." He also noticed Hua Mu arriving and knew that if there were four more Hua Mu in this battle, there would be no way the aliens could leave alive. Although the Baizhan Domain is large, in the eyes of those who are strong in the spiritual realm, it is actually nothing. After the space gap is closed, the aliens of the seventh level bloodline will not be able to escape unless they use the ancient galaxy ship. Those people in Hua Mu have enough time and energy to kill them one by one. "Oops!" Xie Ming, a seventh-level bloodline, finally changed his expression when he saw four more human beings entering the spiritual realm. " If it were just Cao Mou, Gu Yuan and Qian Buhui, they would not necessarily lose because they also had three seventh-level people. Although they were temporarily at a disadvantage. But the arrival of Hua Mu and others completely changed the situation of the battle, letting them know that it was no longer possible to win. "Walk!" The Xie Ming screamed sharply, spoke in a foreign language, and suddenly activated the bloodline secret technique. The evil spirit of the seventh-level bloodline, the body of flesh and blood, suddenly became illusory and blurry. Within his skin, there were countless evil spirits crying, instantly forming an explosive force. "Whoops!" An instant later, he turned into a ghostly airflow and escaped from the battlefield. The remaining demons, the seventh-level bloodline members of the Nether Clan, Gray Rock Clan and Black Scale Clan, each used different bloodline secrets to escape instantly. Zhao Shanling was extremely calm and sneered, "Idiot! I have already sealed those space gaps in the Baizhan Domain. Where can you escape to?" With that said, he stretched out his hand and pulled, and a gap in space opened. "Come with me, I will take you to the gaps in space where alien races connect to the outside world." He took the lead in walking through. The rest of the human beings in the spiritual realm also flew into it after hesitating for a moment. After Hua Mu and others came over, only a few dozen seconds passed before the alien race began to collapse, and all the seventh-level people fled. As soon as they left, the fifth- and sixth-level aliens who remained around the Dong family became lambs to be slaughtered, overwhelmed by the surging mortal and mystical realms of the human race. Those cruel aliens, after entering the Hundred Battles Territory, almost turned the Hundred Battles Territory into a hell on earth. Countless mortals were slaughtered and became sacrifices. The local sects in Baizhan Territory hate them to the core, so they will naturally not show mercy. The bloody killing of aliens has officially begun, and the Baizhan Territory, which has been tortured by aliens for a long time, finally wields the butcher's knife. "it is finally over." Nie Tian sighed lowly and followed Dong Li to the Dong family. He still held the Ghost Pearl in his hand tightly and continued to absorb and pull the remaining souls. However, the remaining souls that were attracted later were already from alien races. "Nie Tian, ??did you get this from the Dark Nether Realm?" Qin Yan looked at the Nether Soul Pearl in surprise, her bright eyes filled with light. "Not bad." Nie Tian said calmly. This time, he no longer has to worry. When he presents the Nether Soul Bead, those who entered the Dark Nether Realm with him will still reach out and ask for it. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 624 The aftermath subsides You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qin Yan¡¯s face was full of envy, and she said softly: ¡°The evil treasure, I¡¯m afraid it has endless magical uses, right?¡± She is only in the late stage of the Xiantian realm, and her mental power has not yet transformed into soul power, so she cannot be keenly aware that the Ghost Pearl has been absorbing the remaining souls. She only knows that the ancient ship of the galaxy where the Nether Soul Pearl came from the Xie Ming clan seems to be the core of the ancient ship. It is extremely valued by Xie Ming and must be extraordinary. Qian Xin and Cao Qiushui also looked at the Ghost Bead curiously. "What its magical function is, I haven't been able to find out yet" Nie Tian said with a smile. He will naturally not announce the fact that the Ghost Soul Pearl can absorb the remaining souls and be refined by the Flame Dragon Skeleton Formation into pure soul power. Here, the beast soul arts that all Dong family members have practiced so hard are integrated into their own beast souls. If they can be supplemented by pure soul power, the beast souls may undergo transformation. ??The same is true. When Dong Li first knew about the wonderful use of the Soul Pearl, she was eager to obtain soul power from it and nourish her Black Phoenix. However, after her trip to the island, she was lucky enough to obtain the remains of an eighth-level black phoenix. The black phoenix she holds has greatly increased her combat power. This makes her no longer eager for the soul power refined by the Ghost Pearl. Nie Tian would not say that there is also a star map hidden inside the Wraith Pearl that leads to the stars in the outer realm. This matter was too shocking, and it was inconvenient for him to tell people everywhere. ???????????????????????? While everyone was talking softly in the Dong family¡¯s place, the mortal and mysterious realm qi refiners from the Dong family, Cao family, Danlou and Gu family, in cooperation with the skeleton blood demon, were still going on a killing spree. Since Nie Tian had never stepped into the gap in space, the skeletal blood demon naturally did not leave either. When all the alien races of the seventh-level bloodline thought that the gap in space was still there and decided to temporarily evacuate, the skeletal blood demon that could exert its combat power in the middle stage of the spiritual realm became invincible. Whenever Nie Tian went to look, he would see a huge skeletal blood demon, striding among the aliens, waving his sharp skeletal hands from time to time, cutting each alien into several pieces. The blood in the bodies of alien races has a strong scent of flesh and blood, which is the source of the skeleton blood demon's continued strength. He was indeed not polite. With Nie Tian's approval, when killing foreigners, he constantly used the Blood Sect's blood refining technique to draw out streaks of blood and blend them into the bones. Before the remaining souls of the foreign races he massacred and those killed by the human Qi Refiners were completely dissipated, they were all attracted by the Ghost Pearl and flew over one by one. "Huh!" Gradually, some extraordinary human qigong masters also noticed the abnormal abnormality of the remnant souls. They secretly sensed that the remnant souls of living beings that could be sensed by the soul gathered towards the Wraith Pearl in Nie Tian's hand. They were all greatly surprised. There are very few artifacts that can attract and involve the collection of residual souls. They only exist in legends and almost no one has ever seen them. The Ghost Bead can not only absorb the remnant soul, but also seems to be able to slow down the speed of the remnant soul dissipating in the world, allowing the remnant soul to maintain its strength. This is a mystery that many so-called soul-like artifacts do not have. Many members of the Dong family noticed that even the beast souls they summoned were affected by the Ghost Bead during the battle. However, because the beast souls have long been integrated into themselves and suppressed by their control, they can resist the soul magnetic field of the Wraith Pearl and are not included in it. Nie Tian released his spiritual consciousness from time to time, peeked quietly, and faintly saw the star map that seemed to be hidden inside the Wraith Soul Pearl. As many remnant souls merged into it, it became more and more complete. Once the star map is completely presented, and there are enough residual souls to support it and maintain it for a long time, if he can find an ancient galactic ship one day, he can use the guidance of the star map to step into another galaxy with many stars in the star domain. That galaxy is far wider than the Land of Meteorite, and the number of domains is also much greater than that of Land of Meteorite. "Perhaps, there are more creatures gathered there, maybe human races, maybe alien races. It should be a more advanced and lush world than the Land of Fallen Stars. Two hours later, all the aliens gathered around the Dong family were slaughtered. The skeleton blood demon did not collect the space rings of the aliens, but only the blood of the aliens. It was a fruitful harvest, and the sound of blood flowing from the bones became louder and louder. "Whoosh!" Dong Qianqi, Dong Tengfei and others chased for hundreds of miles and slaughtered the remaining aliens before returning one after another. The other Qi masters from the Cao family, Gu family, and Danlou also returned one after another. "The overall situation on the Dong family's side has changed."?, but there are more aliens gathered near the Cao family, Danlou and Gu family. Because their bloodline levels are not enough, they cannot arrive as quickly as the seventh-level bloodline aliens. " Dong Qianqi was full of murderous intent and shouted: "With the help of the space teleportation array, go to the areas around the Cao family, Danlou, and Gu family, summon flying spiritual weapons, and completely kill all the aliens who will invade in the future! Those aliens have caused too many crimes in the Baizhan Domain. Tragedy, many mortals, as well as small family qigong practitioners who were not able to get into the formation in time, were killed by aliens!" ¡°If we don¡¯t kill them all, I¡¯ll be sorry for those fellow tribesmen who died!¡± The leaders of the Cao family, Danlou and Gu family are all stained with the blood of foreigners, and they also show strong murderous intentions. Soon, a new round of killing began again. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, chose to take the Skeleton Blood Demon with them and act with them, so that the Skeleton Blood Demon could drink enough blood and achieve a breakthrough in strength. This killing lasted for four days and five nights. Nie Tian was sitting on the skeleton blood demon, following the people from the Dong family, the Gu family, and the Alchemy House, wandering around other areas of the Baizhan Territory. Once he noticed the alien race, he and the blood demon who summoned the skeletons, combined with the Qi refiners from those families, went on a killing spree. The Skeleton Blood Demon, using the blood refining technique of the Blood Sect, has been extracting the blood of fifth-level and fourth-level bloodline aliens. The remaining souls of the dead aliens have been absorbed by the ghost beads in his hands. After the battle, he threw the skeletal blood demon whose life fire had not burned out into the storage ring, allowing it to digest the power of the blood on its own. After many remnant souls settled in the Ghost Soul Bead he held, the star map hidden inside was finally fully revealed. During this period, Dong Li and Li Langfeng followed him all the time. When he returned to the Dong family land, he learned that Hua Mu, Zhao Shanling and others had not returned yet, and seemed to be killing the seventh-level aliens who were unable to escape from the Hundred Battles Domain and were fleeing in all directions. Danlou, Gu family, and Cao family are cleaning the battlefield in their respective families, collecting space rings and other materials obtained from foreigners. Only Qin Yan from the Shuiyue Merchant Guild still stayed at the Dong family, responsible for communicating with the Lingjiu Guild and the Ice Pavilion to obtain the latest news from other areas in the Land of Meteor. The spies of the Vulture Society are spread across every realm, and they have unique ways of communicating. Since the three giants of the Lingjiu Association are now in the Baizhan Territory and are busy hunting down foreign races, the Lingjiu Guild also needs to know from Qin Yan the changes in the situation in the Baizhan Territory at every moment. When Nie Tian, ??Dong Li, and Li Langfeng arrived at Dong's house, he noticed that Dong Qianqi and Dong Tengfei looked a little solemn. Qin Yan¡¯s eyebrows were even more tightly knitted. "Qin Yan, what's wrong with your frowning face?" Dong Li said in surprise. Nie Tian also felt strange. The crisis in the Baizhan Territory has been lifted. Those seventh-level aliens who have nowhere to escape are being hunted by many people in the spiritual realm. Sooner or later, they will all end up dead. Now the situation is very good. After all the seventh-level aliens are dead, the three giants of the Spiritual Vulture Society who have rushed to the Baizhan Domain, as well as the one from the Ice Pavilion, plus the four spiritual realms from the Baizhan Domain, no matter which domain they rush into World, can instantly reverse the situation and stop the disaster in the Land of Falling Stars early. He didn¡¯t understand why Qin Yan was worried. "There is news from the Lingjiu Association that the alien races scattered in other domains have gathered." Qin Yan sighed, "The alien races from the Dark Underworld, Kunluo Domain, Great Wilderness Domain and other domains have passed through the gaps in space. They all flocked to Xuantian Territory. According to the judgment of the Spirit Vulture Association, the aliens should know that the space gaps leading to Litian Territory and Baizhan Territory have been sealed." "They should also know that their kin with seventh-level bloodline have died." "We want to massacre them in batches in different realms, but I'm afraid it's unrealistic." "All the powerful foreigners gathered towards the Tiangong. It seems that they want to blast the Tiangong with all their strength. They will attack the Tiangong first. The Tiangong has a transcendent status in the land of falling stars. Once the Tiangong is breached and the people in the spiritual realm die, they will take advantage of the trend to attack the second target. .¡± "The Tiangong side also knows about the great changes that occurred in Litian Territory and Baizhan Territory. They know that Zhao Shanling took action to close the space gap and reverse the situation." "Now, Tiangong strongly invites all those in the spiritual realm to go to Xuantian Territory to help Tiangong fight." "Nie Tian, ??your flesh and blood puppet is also the target of their request." "Even your master, Tiangong has sent a message, telling him to arrive as soon as possible." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 625 The changing situation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Heavenly Palace?" Nie Tian sneered, but there was no trace of a smile in his eyes. Instead, the corners of his mouth were full of coldness, "Tiangong, why do you control all parties?" "The power of time controlled by my master will consume your lifespan every time you use it." "Over there in Litian Territory, my master killed all the invading aliens, including two seventh-level bloodline people. He has made a great contribution to the Land of Falling Stars." "There is absolutely no way he will go to Tiangong to help in the battle!" He hated Tiangong, who had been the land of falling stars for many years, and never had a good impression of it. ????????????????????????????????????¡­ ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The same is true this time. Now that the foreign tribe has learned the news that the space gap connecting the Litian Domain and the Baizhan Domain has been sealed off, and the tribesmen left in those two domains may never come back, they change their strategy and prepare to concentrate on using Tiangong to sacrifice first. knife. The old monster from Tiangong who is in the late spiritual realm is focused on attacking the virtual realm and has no intention of leaving. Zhao Luofeng and Ling Dong knew that they could not protect Tiangong Zhouquan with their own strength, so they strongly invited Wu Ji, the Skeleton Blood Demon he held, and the powerful men from Baizhanyu and other realms to rush to Tiangong to help in the battle. . Nie Tian naturally disagrees with Tiangong's approach. "The Tiangong side believes that since the alien races have joined forces to attack one side, we should do the same." Dong Qianqi frowned, "Especially on the Tiangong side, after learning that the crisis in the Litian Territory and the Baizhan Territory has been lifted, and the Spirit Realm people are free to take action, I think that even if the alien races join forces, we will be able to fight." "There is one more thing." Qin Yanlue was a little gloating and said, "Kunluo Territory has been lost." "What?" Dong Li was surprised. "The two great formations of Tianyan Sect and Leishan were destroyed by aliens." Qin Yan said slowly: "When the great formations were broken, most of the low-level Qi refiners of Tianyan Sect and Leishan had been transported to them. Exclusive secret realm. However, there are still many disciples of Leishan and Tianyan Sect who were wiped out by foreign races." "Two old monsters from the spiritual realm, Tianyan Sect and Leishan, entered the space teleportation array and went to the Heavenly Palace." "After they left, the teleportation arrays of these two sects were also shattered by them." "Tian Yan Sect and Lei Shan suffered heavy losses on this trip. The two spiritual realm people are now in the Tiangong, staying with Zhao Shanling, Ling Dong and others." ¡°Over there in the Dark Underworld, most of the Qi Refiners in the Ghost Mansion left early.¡± "Because the strange formation in the Ghost Mansion was once destroyed by Hua Mu and cannot be restored in a short time. The master of the Ghost Mansion is now huddled in the Flame Temple and is also preparing to rush to the Heavenly Palace to help. But the Flame God Xia Yi seems to have At this critical moment of breaking through, there are no plans to leave the border for the time being.¡± "The Yin Sect, the Yang Sect, the Qi Sect, as well as the Ice Pavilion and the Lingjiu Society have all been transferred away from each other, so the crisis has been resolved." "According to the latest news, all the alien races in different realms have merged into the Heavenly Palace in the Xuantian Territory because they are worried that the space gap will be closed again." "The Heavenly Palace will be their primary target." Dong Qianqi sighed: "Kunluo Territory has been lost. Although I feel happy to hear it, it is not good news." "Master, where should we go? Do we want to accept the order of the Heavenly Palace and send all the strong men to Xuantian Territory?" Dong Tengfei said in a deep voice. "That's the only way." Dong Qianqi was also helpless, "At present, everyone still needs to work together. If the Heavenly Palace is really destroyed by the alien race, and the spiritual realm people like Zhao Luofeng and Ling Dong die tragically, then the advantages that our human race has finally accumulated may disappear immediately. . After the aliens gather their strength and capture the Heavenly Palace, they can continue to kill them no matter where they go." "Selecting the battlefield as Xuantian Domain is also a way out." After a pause, Dong Qianqi smiled bitterly, and then said: "What's more, the old monster over at Tiangong is still attacking the virtual realm. It's just that he failed to rush into the realm. Once he successfully crosses the realm, he will be the only virtual realm strongman in the Land of Meteor Stars. In that case, no sect can resist when the Qiu Queen settles the accounts with him alone." "besides¡­¡­" As he said this, he looked into the distance, "Zhao Shanling is Zhao Luofeng's younger brother. It can be said that he contributed to the catastrophes in Litian Territory and Baizhan Territory. Although there are rumors from the outside world that the two brothers are not getting along and have not interacted with each other since old age and death. But they are brothers after all." "If Zhao Shanling cares about his family and tries his best to help Tiangong, if we don't lend a helping hand??He can completely open the space gap leading to Litian Territory and Baizhan Territory again. " "Zhao Shanling is actually the younger brother of the Lord of Tiangong!" Nie Tian was shocked. Dong Qianqi nodded with difficulty, "Not many people know about this, but it is absolutely true!" Hearing that Zhao Shanling was Zhao Luofeng's biological brother, Nie Tian also had a headache. He was also worried that if Zhao Shanling, a lunatic, tried his best to assist Tiangong, the other parties would not go to Tiangong to help in the battle. They would directly open the gap in the closed space and let the aliens flow in. Entering, causing new turmoil in Litian Territory and Baizhan Territory. The actions of this lunatic cannot be viewed with common sense. He wants to care about his family, so he can really do such a thing. Dong Qianqi and Qin Yan's words made everyone fall silent. They felt that the future situation had added infinite changes, and they no longer had enough confidence to survive the disaster. "Wait, wait for those people to return and ask their opinions." Dong Qianqi said helplessly. Everyone can only wait passively. In the next few days, Qin Yan kept in touch with the Lingjiu Society, and gradually learned that the Qi Sect of the Great Desolate Region, the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect of the Thousand Jue Region, the Palace Master of the Ghost Mansion, and the Voodoo Sect of the Blackpool Region, all powerful people They went to Xuantian Territory one after another, preparing to fight the alien race to the end. On the other side of the Tiangong, there were continuous messages, asking the Baizhan Territory to calm down the war as soon as possible, and those in the spirit realm also rushed to the Xuantian Territory. It¡¯s another day later. Qin Yan received another amazing news from the Spiritual Vulture Society - the Flame God Xia Yi successfully entered the late spiritual realm! In the land of meteors, the second late-stage spiritual realm finally appeared. When Xia Yi entered the late spiritual realm, he immediately announced that he wanted Nie Tian to return the Flame Dragon Armor that belonged to the Flame Temple, and prepared to take the Flame Dragon Armor, a fire-attributed psychic treasure, to the Heavenly Palace to independently confront a famous figure. A seventh-level high-level bloodline evil named Bastow. According to Xia Yi, he had just entered the late spiritual realm and had to rely on the Flame Dragon Armor to fight Basto. "The Flame Dragon Armor was originally lost by the Flame Temple, and it originally belonged to him. He wants Nie Tian to hand over this fire-attributed psychic treasure that is most suitable for him, and go to fight Basto in a bloody battle to completely calm down the turmoil in the Land of Falling Stars. His request was supported by the spiritual realm powerhouses from Tiangong, Voodoo Sect, Tianyan Sect, Leishan, and Ghost Mansion. "There is absolutely no possibility of spitting out what I got!" Nie Tian snorted coldly, "The blood core of the Yanlong Armor was not obtained by Xia Yi in the first place. What he got was just an empty shell of armor! Yanlong Armor The armor is complete because of me, and it was successfully repaired because of my many years of hard work!¡± "I will never hand this thing over to Xia Yi!" He said firmly. "The Yin Sect, the Yang Sect and the Great Wilderness Territory are also negotiating with Xia Yi." Qin Yan looked dejected, "Qi Bailu, Li Muyang and others think that Xia Yi can borrow the Yanlong Armor for the time being. After the turmoil is over, let him return the Flame Dragon Armor to you. However, Xia Yi has a strong attitude and did not agree to the conditions of Qi Bailu and others, insisting that the Flame Dragon Armor belongs to him." "He also said that only by getting the Flame Dragon Armor can he fight the strongest alien named Basto." "Otherwise, he does not have enough strength to face the powerful aliens of the seventh-order high-level bloodline. When the old monster in the Tiangong was in retreat, the entire Land of Fallen Stars could compete with Basto. Only those who successfully entered the late spiritual realm He. If he doesn¡¯t fight, it will take several mid-spiritual realm people to join forces, and maybe he can barely stop Barstow.¡± "In this case, even if all the spiritual realms gather in the Heavenly Palace, they may not be able to defeat the alien races who also have many seventh-level bloodlines." "After all the alien races gathered in the Xuantian Territory, it was no longer possible for Zhao Shanling to close the space and kill the alien races one by one. At this time, Xia Yi, who was able to resist the strongest alien race, Basto, became crucial. One link. If there is a problem with this link, the other links will also fall apart." Nie Tian sat on the ground with a gloomy expression and a decisive tone: "I won't even borrow the Flame Dragon Armor!" Dong Qianqi and others looked at him, not knowing what to say, they all sighed secretly and remained silent. In the current situation, the human race needs Xia Yi to resist Bastow. Only in this way can victory be possible. Xia Yi has been bitten to death again. He must obtain the Flame Dragon Armor before he can confidently fight Bastow. His approach was similar to that of Zhao Shanling forcing Qi Bailu to admit defeat. They both acted with great righteousness and did their own thing. Qi Bailu finally succumbed, but what about Nie Tian? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 626 Don¡¯t even borrow it! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A corner of Baizhan Domain. The last seventh-level member of the You Clan was hanging high above the lake, being burned by blazing flames. ??There are lakes below the You tribe. Now there are many dead fish floating on the surface of the lakes. There are also some low-level spiritual beasts around the lakes, which have turned into blood and water, with no bones left. A faint poisonous mist floats in this area, seeming to corrode the heaven and earth. Zhao Shanling, Hua Mu, Dong Wangling and others stood scattered, watching the seventh-level You clan member gradually turn into ashes. Beside these people, there were several seventh-level aliens who had been killed. After killing those aliens, they took them with them. The aliens with seventh-level bloodline, not counting their space rings, their flesh and blood and bones alone are of great use. Only the You clan, who was also a seventh-level bloodline, everyone reached a tacit agreement and did not dare to keep his body. Because that You clan man was full of poison, when they joined forces to kill him, the poisonous mist leaked from his pores killed all the fish in the lakes in the area. When he was killed, the blood that spilled down directly turned into blood when it touched those low-level spiritual beasts. Hua Mu and others all believed that it was impossible to leave the body of this You clan member, so they slowly burned it with various high-grade fire attribute crystals. When they saw that the You clan member was completely reduced to ashes, everyone felt a little relieved. "I don't want to touch that space ring of his, what about you?" Danlou Qian Buhui frowned and said, "Only the Voodoo Sect will have a strong interest in what the You Clan has in their hands." All the invading aliens have been killed so far. No matter where those aliens fled, Zhao Shanling, who was proficient in space secrets, could easily find them. Many people in the spirit realm worked together, and it took a while to kill the aliens one by one. At this time, the corpses and space rings of those killed aliens were in their hands, and it was time for them to divide the spoils. "We Spirit Vultures will be willing to take over the ring from the You Clan." Hua Mu was the first to express his position, and then said: "We are not in a hurry to distribute the corpses and rings of the seventh-level aliens. We should think about what to do next." Even Qin Yan can learn about the current situation from the Vulture Association in the Frozen Territory. Hua Mu and other three giants of the Vulture Association are naturally more aware of the changes in the situation. By this time, those in the spiritual realm also knew that when they were hunting down the seventh-level aliens, all the aliens scattered in different realms gathered in the Heavenly Palace. They also know the trouble Tiangong is facing, and know that Tiangong has sent messages to all parties, asking them to go to Xuantian Territory to help in the war. "Also, Xia Yi of the Flame Temple has successfully broken through and officially entered the late spiritual realm." Hua Mu did not hide it, squinting slightly and said: "Xia Yi is willing to take action to deal with the alien leader Bastow. Bastow. Tuo's bloodline is at the high level of the seventh level, and only those in the late spiritual realm can fight him alone." "Xia Yi's intention is to ask Nie Tian to hand over the Flame Dragon Armor. Only by getting the Flame Dragon Armor can he have the confidence to fight Bastow." "On the other side of Tiangong, there are also Voodoo Sect, Tianyan Sect, Leishan, and Ghost Mansion. They all stated that Nie Tian should put the overall situation first and hand over the psychic treasure that belongs to Yanshen Temple to Xia Yi." "What Li Muyang and others want is for Nie Tian to lend it to Xia Yi first, and then return the Flame Dragon Armor to Xia Yi after the battle is over." "At this moment, Tiangong has not reached a tacit agreement on this matter." "I think everyone present here, except Brother Zhao, all have the intention to protect Nie Tian. What do you think of this matter?" Hua Mu is not clear about the relationship between Zhao Shanling and Nie Tian. But he knew that when Nie Tian encountered disaster in the Hundred Battles Territory and Nie Tian faced the danger resolutely despite knowing the danger, all parties in the Hundred Battles Territory would do their best to protect Nie Tian. As one of the three giants of the Spiritual Vulture Society, he has always had close contact with Nie Tian. Naturally, the Spiritual Vulture Society will do its best to take care of Nie Tian. Over at the Ice Pavilion, because Nie Tian was there, he brought Xuan Ke and others back alive. If nothing unexpected happened, he would also help Nie Tian. He wanted to know what these people would think of this. "Let's work together to put pressure on Xia Yi. The Flame Dragon Armor can only be borrowed and he must return it later!" Zong Zheng, an old monster in the middle spiritual realm of Ice Pavilion, took the lead in expressing his attitude. "Xia Yi has just entered the late spiritual realm and wants to compete with Nabas. Trust, you really need to rely on a handy fire attribute treasure." "The Yanlong Armor is in his hands, it's true?: "Will you help Tiangong and Xia Yi?" There are only a handful of people he really cares about in the Litian Realm. If the Heavenly Palace settles accounts, his master Wu Ji can take those people he knows well into a secret realm such as the Qinghuan Realm to take refuge in advance. ¡° After the secret realm like Qinghuan Realm is cut off from the Litian Realm, no one should be able to pass it except for a weirdo like Zhao Shanling who is proficient in the power of space. As long as Zhao Shanling doesn't care, his master, Nie Donghai and others can survive in the Qinghuan world for the time being. In the future, when his level is high enough, he can unlock the secrets of the Life Forbidden Ground in the Split Sky Realm. He should be able to find a way to get his relatives out of the Qinghuan Realm. "I have cut off family ties long ago. As for friendship Hehe, do you think Xia Yi and I will be friends?" Zhao Shanling laughed strangely, "People like me don't need friends at all. There will be no friends!" "Nie Tian! The only thing you need to worry about is this so-called catastrophe sweeping through the Land of Falling Stars! What Xia Yi is coercing you into is the turmoil that will affect the entire Land of Falling Stars!" ¡°My senior brother, I didn¡¯t want to see this disaster continue and the lives of people in ruins, so I chose to succumb.¡± "What about you, what choice will I make?" Nie Tianchen shouted: "I won't even borrow the Yanlong Armor!" Zhao Shanling suddenly laughed wildly, laughing heartily, and said repeatedly: "What a good one who doesn't even want to borrow!" Having been with Nie Tian for a long time, he did not think highly of Nie Tian because Nie Tian was the inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, nor did he think highly of Nie Tian because Nie Tian possessed a powerful skeleton blood demon. But at this moment, when Nie Tian made a completely different choice from his senior brother, he finally looked at Nie Tian with a hint of appreciation, and truly looked at Nie Tian with new eyes. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 627 Selling Tickets You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian¡¯s unexpected toughness made Zong Zheng in Ice Pavilion feel incredible. Qian Buhui, Gu Yuan, and Cao Mou had strange expressions on their faces, and they didn't know how to persuade them. From their point of view, just borrowing the Flame Dragon Armor to give Xia Yi the ability to resist Bastow was not that difficult to accept. They couldn't figure out why Nie Tian was so stubborn. However, if Nie Tian had not led Zhao Shanling to arrive, Baizhan Territory would not have gone as smoothly as it did now. They all owed Nie Tian a favor and it was difficult to persuade them. The other two spiritual realm elders in the Lingjiu Association have always remained silent, and Hua Mu seems to be the leader. King Dong¡¯s mausoleum also remained silent. Only Zhao Shanling greatly appreciated Nie Tian¡¯s choice. "Okay, since you have decided this way, then that's it." Hua Mu pondered for a long time and suddenly chuckled, "Before the alien matter is resolved, Xia Yi and Tiangong should not be able to do anything to you. They can't do anything to you. If we really want to settle the accounts in the future, it should be after the alien troubles are resolved." "After all, Xia Yi dared to coerce me because he felt that he was the only one who could resist Bastow." Nie Tian snorted coldly, suddenly looked at the corpses of the seventh-level aliens, and said softly: "Everyone Senior, I have a merciless request." "But it doesn't matter." Dong Wangling said hurriedly. "I hope you seniors can hand over the corpses of those seventh-level aliens to me," Nie Tiandao said. Zong Zheng, Qian Buhui and others looked embarrassed. The seventh-level alien race, like the seventh-level spiritual beast, is full of treasures. With their realm and strength, they can peel off a lot of valuable materials from the corpses of those seventh-level aliens. Whether they are used to refine weapons or smelt elixirs, they can improve their strength in the future. The seventh-level aliens are much harder to find than the spiritual beasts of the same level, and some of them are somewhat reluctant to part with them. "I will leave it to you to decide on those alien corpses belonging to the Vulture Society." Hua Mu stated. Dong Wangling also said: "I am also willing to give up the Dong family!" "I only want their corpses, not the space rings they hold." Nie Tian explained first, and then said: "Those corpses are of great use to me. For this, I can promise you one thing." "What's the matter?" Zong Zheng asked curiously. "One day, I will help you escape from the Land of the Fallen Star." Nie Tiandao. As soon as these words came out, many people in the spiritual realm in the venue were suddenly moved. "You, why do you think you can help us get out of the land of falling stars?" Cao Mou asked eagerly. Zong Zheng, Qian Buhui and others were also breathing rapidly, and their eyes suddenly burst out with extreme desire, as if leaving the land of falling stars and going to a wider world was their lifelong goal. "He does have this ability." Zhao Shanling said lukewarmly. Hua Mu looked deeply at Nie Tian and said softly: "That star map did your master successfully analyze it?" Nie Tian nodded. The words of Zhao Shanling and Hua Mu made the eyes of the others suddenly light up. The light coming from their eyes made the Dong family members gathered here dare not look at them. Without waiting for Zong Zheng and others to ask in detail, Hua Mu hurriedly said: "It's not appropriate to say more about the specific situation at this time. You just need to be clear that in the future, Nie Tian will indeed have the ability to send you away. I, the Spirit Vulture Association, can Guarantee, what Nie Tian said is not false, but is indeed possible!" "Okay! The seventh-level alien corpse that belongs to me is my ticket to escape from the land of the meteor!" Zong Zheng shouted. "Me too!" Qian Buhui said excitedly. The rest of the people spoke out one after another, expressing their willingness to hand over their seventh-level alien corpses to Nie Tian for disposal. "Nie Tian, ??I will go over to the Tiangong to negotiate in person." Hua Mu looked solemn and said, "You can rest assured, Xia Yi will never dare to mess around in the Litian Territory in the short term!" "Thank you!" Nie Tiandao. "There is no need to be polite between you and me." Hua Mu smiled lightly, "If you hadn't found a fruit of life for me, Imaybe no longer alive." Zong Zheng was shocked again. The way he looked at Nie Tian became different again. Hua Mu kept this matter secret. Except for the other two spiritual realm members of the Lingjiu Society, even Zong Zheng, who was also in the Frozen Territory, knew nothing about it. The headquarters of the Vulture Society is also in the Frozen Territory, so Zong Zheng naturally recognizes Hua Mu. A long time ago, he knew that Hua Mu's life was about to come to an end.?, simply not worth mentioning. Nie Tian just stood here, motionless, and without even deliberately using the Qi Refining Technique, he could clearly feel that there were wisps of pure and abundant spiritual energy from heaven and earth, inextricably integrated into the nine spiritual vortexes. He believes that if he can practice here for a long time, the transformation and smelting efficiency of his nine spiritual power vortexes will be increased dozens of times. No wonder Dong Li, every time she returns to the Dong family, her realm will make great progress. ??The heritage of an ancient family like the Dong family is really astonishing. They have the ability to allow the younger generation to quickly accumulate spiritual power and quickly cross borders when their mood is sufficient. If his master Wu Ji had such a unique training room, he could also use the power of time to freeze flesh and blood in time. After understanding a deeper realm and the power of time, he could accumulate surging spiritual power in a short period of time that was enough to break through. "Nie Tian, ??I don't care what you want to do with those alien corpses." Dong Wangling thought for a moment and said, "You can practice here no matter how long it takes, but the Dong family owes you a lot. That Xiaoli When she handed the fruit of life she brought back to me, she explained its origin." "Without you, I wouldn't have been able to suddenly gain so many extra years of life. Although unlike your master, I still have a lot of lifespan to spend, but our human race's lifespan is limited after all, and no one can have too much." "In that mysterious place, you helped Dong Li obtain the remains of the eighth-level black phoenix, and brought most of the Dong family members back alive." "Although Zhao Shanling took the greatest credit for this tragic situation in Baizhan Territory, it was you who brought him here." "I will remember everything you have done for the Dong family." Nie Tian said modestly: "It should be." "Okay, I won't be polite to you anymore." Dong Wangling smiled and said: "I still want to go to Xuantian Territory. I have to give Tiangong face. Because no one knows who Whether he will succeed in conquering the domain. Although the chance is very small, if he really succeeds, the Queen of Heaven will settle the score, and our Dong family will not be able to bear it. " With that said, Prince Dong¡¯s mausoleum sent by Nie Tian left the teleportation formation that could only go to the Dong family¡¯s land. As soon as he left, Nie Tian looked at the corpses of the seventh-level aliens. Without hesitation, he immediately summoned the skeleton blood demon and asked the skeleton blood demon to refine the blood of all the seventh-level aliens. That skeletal blood demon, before leaving the Heaven Realm, had a combat power comparable to that of the human race in the middle stage of the spiritual realm. When leaving Tianyu, because Wu Ji had a more important purpose for the two alien corpses, he was unable to absorb them, but he still refined a lot of the blood of fifth-level and fourth-level aliens. This time, he took the skeleton blood demon to fight against the Dong family, Gu family, Danlou and Cao family, and killed many fourth-level and fifth-level bloodline aliens to refine their blood. ¡°Coupled with the few aliens in front of us, whose bloodlines have reached the seventh level, can the strength of the skeleton blood demon be increased again? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 628 In Danger You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are five seventh-level aliens who have poured into Baizhan Domain. A seventh-level intermediary, Xie Ming, and the remaining members of the You clan, demons, black scales, and gray rock clans are all of seventh-level primary bloodline. The corpses of the You tribe members were poisoned, and when they died, poisonous mist leaked out all the time, and they were burnt to ashes with fierce flames by Hua Mu and others. The four seventh-level aliens in front of them have become the targets of the skeleton blood demon. Nie Tian sat quietly, watching the skeletal blood demon, and used the blood refining technique from the Blood Sect to first extract the seventh-level demon with the ability to return to his ancestors. When that seventh-level demon used his bloodline to return to his ancestors, he was tall and broad, and his flesh and blood aura was as surging as the sea. When the Skeleton Blood Demon draws out the blood from his body, it is much slower than absorbing the blood of fifth- and fourth-level aliens. The body of the seventh-level demon shrank slightly as the blood drained away. After a long time, all the blood of the seventh-level demon was drained away. The Skeleton Blood Demon was not in a hurry to move on to the next target, but stood quietly. His gray-green eyes were like two faint green lanterns, illuminating the stone room in an eerie manner. Nie Tian concentrated his attention and heard the faint sound of blood flowing from the bones of the skeleton blood demon. The bones of the Skeleton Blood Demon were originally white, mixed with a little bit of gray. At this moment, with the abnormal surge of blood in his bones, the gray color of his bones gradually disappeared. Nie Tian knew that after the Skeleton Blood Demon absorbed the blood of the seventh-level demon, the reason why he did not rush to extract the blood of the next alien race was probably because he was integrating the blood of the demon into himself through a unique method. After all, that is a seventh-level demon, and the blood essence contained in his blood far exceeds that of his fourth- and fifth-level compatriots. The skull of the skeleton blood demon was the first to become crystal clear, with a faint jade-like luster. After the skull, there is his neck. This skeletal blood demon seems to be tempering itself from head to toe through the blood power of the seventh-level demon. This process is quite slow, and even for the skeleton blood demon, it takes time to proceed step by step. Nie Tian watched for a while and felt that the Skeleton Blood Demon was on the right track. As time passed and the power of the blood of the seventh-level demon was exhausted, he would naturally attack new targets. "Think about it, you no longer need the corpse that has lost its blood." Muttering to himself, Nie Tian walked to the slightly shriveled corpse of the seventh-level monster, which was completely drained of blood. He stretched out his hands and pressed them on the forehead and heart of the seventh-level monster. ¡°Drain life!¡± With a thought, wisps of his own flesh and blood essence flew into the body of the seventh-level demon. Those wisps of flesh and blood, like snakes, flowed through the body of the seventh-level demon. With the bloodline talent of life-draining, from the depths of the flesh, viscera, and bones of the seventh-level demon, we can collect bits and pieces of the deeper flesh-and-blood energy. Wisps of flesh and blood essence, which were originally as thin as hair, slowly gathered, merged with bits and pieces of flesh and blood energy, and expanded rapidly. Nie Tian felt it carefully and knew that there was still a lot of flesh and blood energy scattered around the demon's limbs and bones. However, this flesh and blood energy has been completely integrated into the demon, and the skeleton blood demon cannot absorb it with the blood refining technique of the Blood Sect. But his awakened life-absorbing talent can bring out the tiniest bits of flesh and blood energy from the tiniest details. "This demon's body should have been transformed and strengthened through some kind of secret method of the demon. That secret method is similar to the Tianmu Rebirth Technique I obtained." Nie Tian thought to himself when he used the life-draining technique, his eyes A surprising light shines in the darkroom. He used the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique to temper flesh and blood, which was divided into five stages: crystal bone, viscera, muscle toughening, flesh forging, and blood coagulation. Five steps, each stage requires the consumption of a large amount of flesh and blood essence, combined with the power of vegetation, to gradually refine the bones, tendons, organs, flesh and blood in a unique way. At present, he has only progressed to the second step-accumulating the internal organs. The seventh-level demon in front of you must have used a similar body-tempering secret method to transform itself with the help of surging flesh and blood energy. The energy of flesh and blood deposited in the depths of his bones, tendons, and organs has long been integrated with himself. This has also created his extremely powerful demonic body, allowing his bones and tendons to contain surging energy. If directly Strip it off, whether it is refining tools or smeltingMedicines are all excellent materials. Nie Tian relied on the magic of life to directly bring out the perfectly fused energy of flesh and blood that had long been deposited in the depths of his bones and tendons. The slender flesh and blood essence quickly expanded after absorbing and gathering the flesh and blood energy. After a long time, the flesh and blood essence he released into the seventh-level demon's body became more than ten times stronger. The flesh and blood energy returned, and as soon as it flew into him, the cyan blood energy entrenched in his heart suddenly became crazy! Strips of strong flesh and blood energy were sucked by the greedy cyan blood energy, like blood-colored lightning, reaching straight to the heart, and in an instant, they disappeared into the cyan blood energy and were eaten away cleanly. At this time, Nie Tian opened his eyes and saw the corpse of the seventh-level demon, which was only slightly shriveled again. Deep inside his corpse, there is still a lot of flesh and blood energy. Because the level of his bloodline is too high, Nie Tian¡¯s own realm and the power of his bloodline are not enough, so the life drain cannot take away all his flesh and blood energy at once. When Nie Tian felt that the cyan blood was still releasing endless desire, he acted according to the law again. He continued to use life to absorb, using wisps of flesh and blood essence to swim deep in the organs and bones of the seventh-level demon, collecting and attracting more fragmentary, but surprisingly powerful flesh and blood power. Time is passing away bit by bit. One person, a skeleton blood demon, was doing the same thing in the hidden mineral vein stone chamber of Baizhan Domain. ¡­¡­ Xuantian Territory, Heavenly Palace. The majestic palace is as tall as a mountain. The top seems to be sitting on the clouds. From below, it looks ethereal, like a palace of gods. In the stone walls of the palace, there are countless golden, cyan, red, white, and yellow runes, swimming like dense schools of fish, constantly arranging and combining with each other, changing into thousands of different formations, seeming to imprint many worlds. secret. A mighty wave of spiritual power rippled from that palace from time to time, spreading in all directions like water patterns. Wherever the spiritual light wave passed, there was a strange "chichi" sound in the space. The boulders touched by the spiritual light wave silently turned into stone fragments, flying all over the sky. Many evil spirits disappeared under the residual power of the spiritual light wave. The colorful poisonous miasma, swept away by the light wave, flew into the distance piece by piece like a torn carpet of colorful clouds. "rise!" A strong man from the graystone tribe roared in a foreign language, and dozens of miles away, several short peaks rolled towards him, affected by the power of his bloodline. Those bare mountain peaks were swaying, just like the floating land that Nie Tian saw in that world. "Boom, boom, boom!" The mountain peaks bombarded the towering Heavenly Palace, and the thousands of runes swimming in that ancient palace suddenly shone brightly. Several mountain peaks were bombarded and exploded into more rubble. Another circle of spiritual light waves oscillated out, and the gravel turned into stone chips again, swaying into the void. ??The powerful men from Xie Ming, You Clan, and Black Scale Clan took action one after another and continued to attack the most magnificent palace in the Land of Fallen Stars in various ways. Countless surging evil ghosts, poisonous and corrosive gases, rain-like rolling stones, and long rivers of blood all bombarded the Heavenly Palace indiscriminately. Barstow stood among the stone debris on the ground, with his hands behind his back. His majestic face did not show panic or impatience. It seems that he knows that the strange formation that has protected the Heavenly Palace for thousands of years will inevitably explode in the near future as long as he continues to bombard it like this by dripping water through the stone. He knows very well that in the entire world, no formation of any race is invincible. Any formation relies on energy support. After being attacked, the energy supporting the formation will be consumed accordingly. When the power of the attacking formation accumulates to a certain level and exceeds the energy that the formation can withstand, the formation will naturally fall apart. Based on his judgment, it won¡¯t be long before the ancient formation in Tiangong, which has been bombarded repeatedly, will become ineffective. At that time, it will be a good opportunity for them to establish the situation in one battle and capture the entire Land of Falling Stars! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 629: Parting Unhappily You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The hub of the Tiangong formation. Five hexagonal space teleportation arrays are always operating. In the center of the five arrays, rich golden, cyan, white, red and yellow auras are constantly pouring into them. The influx of spiritual energy is like a stream of spiritual energy, starting from the veins of spiritual stones at the bottom of the formation and converging into a pool. At the bottom of the pool, there are more flow channels like the muscles and blood vessels of the human body, leading to every corner of the heavenly palace, injecting pure energy into it. The pool is called the Good Fortune Pond, and the formation is the Five Elements Good Fortune Formation. The Five Elements Creation Formation of the Heavenly Palace is connected to five small secret realms. The five secret realms contain five different rich spiritual powers of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. The different spiritual powers of the five secret worlds are drawn through the five hexagonal space formations. The power of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth gathers in the pool of creation, breeds new changes, and is transported to every part of the heavenly palace, causing many small formations imprinted in the palace to operate, so that at regular intervals, Then waves of spiritual power rippled out. The wave of spiritual power seems to contain the power of creation from heaven and earth. It not only firmly protects the heavenly palace from being broken, but also has strong offensive power. As long as it is touched by spiritual light waves, whether it is a physical or virtual body, it will suffer an unimaginable blow. The huge boulder moved by the Gray Rock Tribe turned into powder in an instant. Even Basto ordered those whose bloodline was lower than the seventh level to retreat tens of thousands of meters to avoid being swept away by the terrifying spiritual light wave. At this moment, at the hub of the Five Elements Creation Formation in the Heavenly Palace, almost all the spiritual realm practitioners in the Land of Falling Stars gathered. Zhao Luofeng¡¯s face was dark. He looked at Dong Tengfei, who was the last one to arrive, and frowned: ¡°Nie Tian, ??why didn¡¯t you come with that flesh and blood puppet?¡± He himself knew that the Five Elements Creation Formation would not be able to survive for long in the face of repeated attacks from foreign races. The Heavenly Palace has a profound foundation. There are seven secret realms in total. One of the secret realms is currently being conquered by an old monster in the late spiritual realm. The other secret world was used by him to accommodate those low-level juniors in the Heavenly Palace. The other five secret realms are all used to convey the power of the Five Elements to the Five Elements Creation Formation. At the beginning, the consumption of the Five Elements Creation Array was not large, and everything was within the tolerable range. However, due to the crisis in Litian Territory and Baizhan Territory being resolved, and the seventh-level aliens dying, Bastow sensed something was wrong and summoned all the aliens scattered in other realms here. The newly joined seventh-level alien race, under the instruction of Bastow, joined forces to bombard the Tiangong with the secret method of blood. This leads to the fact that the Five Elements Formation consumes a huge amount of Five Elements energy every day, and the five secret realms connecting the Five Elements Formation Formation are almost overwhelmed. According to Zhao Luofeng¡¯s judgment, the Five Elements Creation Formation can only last for another half month at most, and after half a month, the formation will be broken. At that time, it will be the time for the alien races that poured into the Land of the Fallen Star to fight to the death with the human race. This battle concerns all races. Once defeated, the Land of Falling Stars will inevitably fall. "Nie Tian?" A strange look flashed in Dong Wangling's eyes, "How much influence can a mere innate-level boy have on the situation? Palace Master Zhao, I might as well say clearly that Nie Tian's skeleton blood demon is helping Bai Zhan Territory I killed the aliens and suffered heavy injuries, so I can¡¯t use them for the time being.¡± "The skeleton blood demon cannot be used. The fire attribute treasure Flame Dragon Armor he possesses can help the Flame God deal with Bastow." Zhao Luofeng snorted coldly and said: "Everyone here should know that Bastow's bloodline, etc. Level, at the high level of the seventh level. Except for Brother Xia, I am afraid that no one can block the ferocious power of this alien on his own!" "Brother Xia, he has just broken through. He really needs a powerful flame treasure to help him deal with Bastow." Hua Mu looked a little impatient and said, "There is no need to talk about this matter anymore. When I came here, I made it clear that the Flame Dragon Armor does not belong to Xia Yi at all!" Sitting next to Zhao Luofeng, Xia Yi was bald and his skin was red, as if there were flames burning under his skin. Deep in his pupils, it seemed as if there were two volcanoes hidden, as if they were burning forever. "The Yanlong Armor belongs to me!" Xia Yi looked unhappy. "What you got was just an empty shell without its blood core." Hua Mu was unfazed, "It was the blood core that Nie Tian got, and finally repaired the Flame Dragon Armor, restoring the Flame Dragon Armor to its original appearance. .¡± Xia Yi squinted his eyes and chuckled, "If you think so, then I will still say what I said. Without the Flame Dragon Armor, then Bastow, you can find a way to solve it yourself. It has nothing to do with me." After saying this, he closed his eyes and looked like he wanted toThey fought back. Those who have experienced the great battle in the Hundred Battles Domain know that none of the seventh-level aliens are simple characters. They were able to win in the Hundred Battles Domain, relying on their numerical advantage and the assistance of Zhao Shanling and Nie Tian's skeleton blood demons to achieve the final victory. But the time also lasted for several days. In an hour, it was really difficult to kill their foreign opponents, and they were not sure. However, they also knew that after Xia Yi refused to take action, this might be their only hope. When they were frowning, Xia Yi grinned at the hub of the Tiangong formation and said: "Since they are unwilling to force Nie Tian to hand over the Flame Dragon Armor, then when the formation is broken, Bastow will be handed over to them. response." Zhao Luofeng nodded, "This is their choice, and they should bear the consequences." "Ha ha!" I want to see who will protect Nie Tian after they are all dead?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 630 A sudden idea You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The land of the Dong family. Under the leadership of Dong Qianqi, members of the Dong family in the Xuan Realm and the Mortal Realm entered the space teleportation array and reached the Xuantian Realm. The battle that is about to break out in the Xuantian Territory is attracting worldwide attention! Almost all the sects know that the Five Elements Formation of Heavenly Palace will be broken soon. Once the formation is broken, it will be the final battle between the alien race and the human race. The outcome is related to all sects. ??The same is true. Under the instruction of the Tiangong, most sects have sent nearly half of their mortal and mysterious realms to the Xuantian Territory to prepare for the final battle. The dispute that occurred in the Heavenly Palace also spread like wildfire. Many people knew about the fact that Xia Yi, the God of Fire, asked Nie Tian for the Flame Dragon Armor, but was rejected. Sect forces such as Voodoo Sect, Ghost Mansion, Leishan, and Tianyan Sect are all criticizing Nie Tian, ??saying that Nie Tian does not understand the general situation. Sects such as Qi Sect and Ice Pavilion remained silent. However, there were also discordant voices within the sect. They also felt that Nie Tian should accept the conditions of Tiangong Zhao Luofeng and exchange the Flame Dragon Armor for the Tiangong wood attribute psychic treasure, so that Xia Yi could rely on the Flame Dragon Armor to compete with Bastow. war. Seeing the last member of the Dong family disappear into the space teleportation array, Dong Baijie's face turned solemn and he suddenly said: "After this battle, I don't know how many clan members are left who can come back alive." Some other members of the Dong family were also worried. The battle without Xia Yi made all the sects feel worried. If no one can stop Barstow, a powerful foreigner whose bloodline level is equivalent to the late human spiritual realm, perhaps no one can cure him, and he alone can change the entire situation. Once the human race is defeated, the many mortal and mysterious people who poured into Xuantian Territory may be killed on the spot. "Nie Tian, ??why would you choose to practice in seclusion at this critical moment?" Qin Yan poked her brows, sighed softly, and said, "Even if he didn't take out the Flame Dragon Armor, he rushed to the Xuantian Territory with only the flesh and blood puppet. , is also a powerful fighting force." "I believe that Nie Tian's move must have deep meaning." Dong Baijie said. "Even if Nie Tian doesn't go, what can he do?" Dong Li looked unhappy and glanced at Qin Yan coldly, "Hasn't Nie Tian done enough for the Land of Meteoric Stars? A few years ago, if he hadn't gone to the Heavenly Palace, Use the mark of the Broken Star Ancient Palace to seal the space gap, and the Heavenly Palace will have sunk long ago." "But how did Tiangong treat him afterwards?" Qin Yan smiled sheepishly, "Xiaoli, I don't mean anything else." "You also know that after he solved the disaster in Xuantian Domain, Tiangong forced him to become a disciple of Tiangong. If it weren't for the Yin Sect and Yang Sect's strong protection, Nie Tian might have been forced to join Tiangong." Dong Li snorted, He laughed and said, "Everyone knows that what Tiangong really values ????is the three Broken Star Marks he obtained, and he also wants to know the secret inheritance of the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "He did so much for Tiangong and the Land of Fallen Stars. Afterwards, didn't Tiangong and Yanshen Temple secretly search for his whereabouts?" "Because of this, he was forced to shrink into the cracked airspace and remain anonymous for many years." Thinking of the unfairness Nie Tian suffered, Dong Li secretly felt heartbroken and gritted her teeth: "Tiangong is so ruthless and unjust, why should Nie Tian agree to their conditions? With Tiangong's usual attitude, even if Nie Tian takes out the Yanlong Armor, temporarily exchange for that wood attribute spiritual weapon, Tiangong will still settle the score." "When the turmoil subsides and the old monster from Tiangong successfully breaks into the domain, they will ask Nie Tian for the wood-attribute spiritual weapon. Will Nie Tian give it to him or not?" After saying these words, everyone around the teleportation array fell silent. They thought about it carefully and felt that Dong Li's guess was very possible. Once Nie Tian hands over the Flame Dragon Armor and it is obtained by Xia Yi, Xia Yi will never give it away. Even if Tiangong compensates for the wooden spiritual weapon, the final ownership is still a big problem. In addition, for Xia Yi who has entered the late spiritual realm, after obtaining the Flame Dragon Armor, Xia Yi's strength must have greatly increased. Who can take back the Flame Dragon Armor from Xia Yi like that? Therefore, whether it is borrowing the Flame Dragon Armor or bartering, Nie Tian will most likely be the one who suffers in the end. A wise person like Hua Mu should have seen Tiangong¡¯s plan, so he did not hesitate to turn against Tiangong and Yanshen Temple and reject Zhao Luofeng¡¯s proposal. "I'm just afraid that after this battle, Tiangong and Yanshen Temple will settle accounts." Qin Yan said quietly. Dong Li, who would always stand by Nie Tian no matter whether he was right or wrong, suddenly fell silent when he heard her words. She felt it tooMeat essence tempers the internal organs. "Yun Zang" involves refining all the internal organs one by one. Currently, he has only completed the refining of the heart. As the blood, flesh, and plant essences gathered together, strands of energy escaped into the liver. In the same way, he began to strengthen and transform the liver. He soon discovered that the liver seemed to be much easier to transform than the heart. The heart seems to be the most difficult step in this stage of Yun Zang. If the heart is successfully transformed, the subsequent internal organs will be much easier. Time passed by, and he used the remaining flesh and blood energy of the Black Scale clansman and the power of his own vegetation to strengthen and transform the liver with the Tianmu Rebirth Technique. "When the remaining flesh and blood energy of the seventh-level black scale clansman was drained by life, he also successfully completed the liver tempering. At this time, he noticed that the skeleton blood demon had drained away all the blood from the four seventh-level aliens. Looking at the remaining two corpses, the Gray Rock Clan and Xie Ming, Nie Tian felt the sound of blood surging like a torrential river inside the bones of the Blood Demon, and he suddenly had an idea. The Skeleton Blood Demon is extremely eager for his blood essence. The essence blood derived from the essence of his blood seems to be of great use to the Skeleton Blood Demon. Now, he desperately needs the Skeleton Blood Demon to have stronger combat power. And he can also condense it again with the remaining seventh-level graystone clan and evil corpses after taking out the blood essence. "Since he is so eager and I need his fighting power, let's give it a try." With this thought, he took out a drop of red agate-like crystal blood essence from his heart, hesitated for a few seconds, and then took the A drop of blood essence dripped towards the heart of the skeleton blood demon. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 631 The magical effect of essence and blood! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A drop of his blood essence dripped into the heart of the skeleton blood demon. The heart of the skeleton blood demon is like a sponge, absorbing the drop of blood essence instantly. "Boom!" An astonishing momentum suddenly burst out from the body of the skeleton blood demon. Nie Tian could clearly feel that at this moment, deep in the blood demon's bones, the billowing blood suddenly gathered towards his heart. Nie Tian was shocked and could not help but use a ray of broken star soul power to investigate carefully. He was surprised to see that deep in the heart of the skeletal blood demon, blood as thick as a river was gathering together. Rivers of blood are pouring into the heart of the blood demon. The rivers of blood are constantly condensing, and there are many crystal light spots, which are stimulated to form and form. The crystal light spots gradually gathered, and in the heart, they seemed to be twisted into strips of crystal light. However, the crystal light, although wisps of it, seems quite illusory and blurry. " Moreover, it only lasted for a while, and the wonder in the blood demon's heart stopped. "Bloodline Crystal Chain!" Nie Tian was shocked. He almost immediately understood that something strange was happening in the heart of the skeleton blood demon. After the death of the Skeleton Blood Demon, although his heart remained intact, the blood crystal chain in the heart no longer existed. The bloodline crystal chain, imprinted with bloodline talents and secrets, is the most mysterious part of a powerful race. He can continuously awaken his bloodline talent, relying on the cyan blood energy in his heart. The cyan blood energy is composed of bloodline crystal chains. Only with the existence of bloodline crystal chains can the bloodline talents be cultivated and various bloodline secret techniques can be used! According to his master Wu Ji¡¯s guess, the heart of a powerful alien race is as important as the Dantian Linghai of the human race. It is said that even if a foreign race with a very high bloodline level dies, if the heart remains intact, as the power becomes stronger, the flesh and blood energy will slowly accumulate, and there will be a day of recovery, or even resurrection! There is even a saying that with just a drop of blood essence, a foreign lord with a tenth-level bloodline can reunite his flesh and blood, condense his veins, build his skeleton, resurrect, and climb to the top again step by step! The bloodline level of the skeletal blood demon in front of me before death was only eighth level. He cannot be called a great master of the alien race. He cannot rely on a drop of blood to resurrect him from the dead. But his heart still remained intact, but the blood crystal chain originally imprinted in the heart had long been shattered and exploded, leaving no trace of it. The essence and blood originating from his heart, imprinted with the most mysterious and mysterious blood in the world, dripped into the heart of the Skeleton Blood Demon, and actually activated the Skeleton Blood Demon, causing his disappeared bloodline crystal chains to reappear one by one! "One drop of blood! Obviously it's not enough!" Nie Tian studied it silently for a long time, and finally understood why the skeleton blood demon was so eager and greedy when it saw his blood essence. His blood essence can reunite the blood crystal chain for the skeleton blood demon! Once the bloodline crystal chain is condensed again, even if the skeleton blood demon is just a flesh and blood puppet, it can still use the bloodline talents and secret techniques of the skeleton clan through the bloodline crystal chain! In the past, when the Skeleton Blood Demon fought, they only used the Skeleton Blood Demon's powerful and indestructible bone body. There are also several secret techniques like blood refining that were forcibly incorporated into the body of the skeleton blood demon by the Blood Sect. The Skeleton Tribe¡¯s real strength is its bloodline talents and secret techniques. Due to the explosion of the bloodline crystal chain, the Skeleton Blood Demon can only exert a little breath and cannot use its terrifying bloodline talents and secret techniques. Without the ability to use bloodline talents and secret techniques, the strength of the skeleton blood demon is subject to checks and balances. "I need your fighting power! If you can use the bloodline talents and secret techniques of the Skeleton Clan, you can truly unleash your supreme power!" After just a few seconds of hesitation, he pulled out every drop of blood and essence that was hidden in his heart and he didn't know how to use it for the time being. Drop by drop, the essence and blood imprinted with the mystery of life immediately fell down. After the heart of the skeleton blood demon absorbed the remaining nine drops of blood essence, the strange movement that had stopped before started again! Many blurry and illusory, crystal-clear light spots, with the stimulation of blood essence, merged with the rolling river of blood in the bones of the skeleton blood demon, and twisted together. Nie Tian¡¯s attention was focused on the blood demon¡¯s heart. He saw that the slender chains of blood crystals quickly condensed and turned into crystals under the condensation of his blood essence and the blood demon's own blood.dirty. " "The blood core of the Yanlong Armor is said to be a blood core, but it is actually a shrunken heart." "If nothing unexpected happens, the blood core is the heart of a flame dragon!" "The skeleton blood demon can restore the blood crystal chain to its original state through my blood essence. If the heart of the flame dragon has shrunk countless times, will similar changes occur if it can also be injected with blood essence?" He has always known that when he fights through the Flame Dragon Armor, there are only two kinds of power that can be injected into the Flame Dragon Armor from himself. One is the flame power of the flame vortex, and the other is his own flesh and blood essence. Only these two powers can slightly enhance the combat power of the Flame Dragon Armor. When he carried the Flame Dragon Armor with him, he could feel that the Flame Dragon Armor was always quietly absorbing the essence of his flesh and blood. . Blood essence is the crystallization of his blood. Every drop of blood contains a lot of flesh and blood essence. Not only that, his essence and blood also possess the true meaning of life, and have the ability to turn decay into magic. The reunion of the blood demon's blood crystal chain is a proof. "My blood essence, if nothing unexpected happens, should be able to strengthen the Flame Dragon Armor!" He pondered for a long time and decided to give up temporarily, otherwise he didn¡¯t know how long it would take. "Let's go, I have spent a lot of precious blood to help you reunite the blood crystal chain. It is also time to test whether everything I have done for you is worth it." With a murmur, he stepped into the teleportation array and immediately launched it, directly reaching the Dong family. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 632 Join the war! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Master Nie!" The moment Nie Tian appeared from the space teleportation array in the Dong family, Li Langfeng gave a loud drink. For the past ten days, he has been sitting quietly around the teleportation array, without moving or saying a word. He heard the discussions of the Dong family members and the news Qin Yan got from the Lingjiu Society, but he never said a word. What he was waiting for was Nie Tian. "Nie Tian!" Dong Li was overjoyed, obviously relieved, and said hurriedly: "How are you?" ¡°I¡¯m very good, very good!¡± Nie Tian said with a smile. Dong Li thought that he had really used up too much strength by using the Dong family¡¯s training room to practice and was in urgent need of recovery, so it was normal for him to be worried. "What's going on now?" he asked. There were several Dong family elders here, but those clan elders were not familiar with Nie Tian. Dong Li, Dong Baijie and others also knew the situation, so they did not speak. But each of them had extremely solemn expressions, their brows were furrowed, and they looked like they were in imminent disaster. Dong Baijie sighed and slowly told him about the dispute that took place in the Tiangong. He told him that Xia Yi insisted on asking for the Flame Dragon Armor, but Hua Mu refused. He also said that Zhao Luofeng of Tiangong would rather take out the wood-type psychic treasure treasured by Tiangong in exchange for the Flame Dragon Armor, but he was still rejected. Zhao Luofeng, Hua Mu and others in Tiangong never reached a tacit understanding because Nie Tian broke up on bad terms. And the Five Elements Creation Formation of the Tiangong will not last long. Once it is broken, it will be the moment when the final battle between the human race and the alien race begins. "Has the battle begun?" Nie Tianqi asked. He practiced hard for a while in the unique training room of King Dong's Tomb, and he didn't know exactly how long it took. The Skeleton Blood Demon was not able to draw away the blood of the seventh-level aliens one by one. Before the blood crystal chain could be reunited, he did not think that by stepping out early, he could rely on the Skeleton Blood Demon to reverse the situation. But now, the skeleton blood demon not only smelted the blood of the seventh-level aliens, but also condensed the blood crystal chains one by one, so he dared to be a little sure. "It's begun!" Qin Yan whispered. The rest of the people suddenly fell silent because of her words. "How long has it been? Is the Five Elements Creation Formation broken?" Nie Tian said solemnly. "It hasn't been broken yet, but Tiangong thinks it's time." Qin Yan explained, "Tiangong's Five Elements Creation Formation is connected to the five secret realms. If any of the five secret realms cannot continue to exert the power of the Five Elements, the formation will It will naturally shatter." "Tiangong believes that the Five Elements Creation Formation has consumed a lot of the alien race's power. If the formation is not broken, they still have back-ups. When the situation is not good, they can arrange for the human race to escape to other secret realms to avoid disaster." "Therefore, many strong men from the human race have come out of the Five Elements Creation Formation in advance to fight to the death with the alien race." Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed and he hurried back to the formation and said, ¡°Send me there!¡± "Don't!" Dong Li screamed and said in a panic: "Nie Tian, ??you don't have to get involved in this matter. Also, you are carrying the Flame Dragon Armor. As soon as you pass by, Xia Yi and others will Seeing that the situation is not good, I'm afraid I will force you to take out the Flame Dragon Armor and hand it to Xia Yi!" Because of this matter, everyone has discussed it several times near the teleportation array. Dong Baijie and Dong Li both insisted that even if Nie Tian came back, he could not go to the Heavenly Palace. The situation over there was really so severe that all the strong men in the spiritual realm couldn't bear it. Xia Yi just didn't take action. If Nie Tian went, wouldn't he give him the Flame Dragon Armor? They believe that when it comes to life and death, even people like Qian Buhui and Zong Zheng may not insist on protecting Nie Tian to the end. "Xia Yi, the God of Fire" Nie Tian frowned and snorted, "If he wants to take away my Flame Dragon Armor, he may not have the ability!" "Whoops!" At this time, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air. "Senior Zhao!" Nie Tian was stunned, "Why are you still here?" After ten days, Zhao Shanling suddenly appeared, becoming increasingly mysterious and unpredictable to Nie Tian. He had a strange feeling as he stared at Zhao Shanling. Zhao Shanling was clearly right in front of him, but it gave him the illusion that he was at a different moment. He suddenly remembered that not long ago, Zhao Shanling regressed due to Qi Bailu's submission. It seemed that his heart was instantly relieved, and he threatened to advance further. At that time, Zhao Shanling's state of mind had already entered the middle stage of the spiritual realm, but the state had not yet calmed down and stabilized. He is thereIn the Jade Secret Room, when helping the skeleton blood demon to reconnect with the blood crystal chain, Zhao Shanling seemed to have truly completed the mutation of his cultivation in the middle stage of the spiritual realm. The Zhao Shanling in front of him should be a real strong man in the middle stage of the spiritual realm. And he is also a strange person who is proficient in space secrets! "Of course I'm waiting for you." Zhao Shanling chuckled, "You and I have an agreement, and I'm still waiting for you to fulfill what you promised me. If you die, I won't do it for Litian Territory or Bai Zhan Territory. Working in vain?" Nie Tian was stunned for a moment and said, "I'm going to Xuantian Territory, do you want to follow me?" "Not bad." Zhao Shanling looked matter-of-factly, squinting slightly and looking at him mockingly, "Where's that flesh and blood puppet? Let me see it. I want to see how far his current flesh and blood power has reached." "Look." Nie Tian immediately called out the skeleton blood demon. As soon as the skeleton blood demon came out, the strong smell of flesh and blood instantly filled the entire Dong family. No matter what stage of the Dong family they are, the blood in their bodies produces abnormal movement. The flow speed is sometimes slow and sometimes fast, and it seems that it will flow back at any time. Nie Tian himself was not affected at all and was calm and composed. But the Dong family members standing in front of the skeleton blood demon subconsciously retreated, as if the closer they were to the skeleton blood demon, the harder it was to control the blood in their bodies. Even Li Langfeng looked horrified and had to step back. This is especially true for Dong Li and Dong Baijie. "Master Nie, this flesh and blood puppet has become different." Li Langfeng, who has been in contact with the skeleton blood demon for a long time, said bluntly: "I never felt such pressure when I was with him before. . But now, I am next to him, and blood seems to be flying out uncontrollably and gathering into his body." "This flesh puppet made from the bones of the Skeleton Tribe has really strong energy and blood!" Zhao Shanling's eyes flashed with strange light. Even he felt that his energy and blood were unstable. He looked deeply. He looked at the skeletal blood demon and used a secret method to gain insight into it, and his color suddenly changed. He was keenly aware that the Skeleton Blood Demon not only had extremely strong Qi and blood, but also had a strange aura in the dissipated Qi and blood that silenced all things in the world. "This is¡­¡­" Zhao Shanling¡¯s expression changed unpredictably, and he had a vague guess in his heart. The look he looked at Nie Tian also became extremely shocked. "Senior Zhao, based on your judgment, can this flesh and blood puppet fight against Bastow? If Xia Yi attacks me, can he stop it?" Nie Tian himself had no idea, so he asked Zhao Shanling, He believed that with Zhao Shanling's realm and ability, he might be able to truly see the strength of the skeleton blood demon. "Whether it's Barstow or Xia Yi, once you take action, you will definitely die." Zhao Shanling sneered. "Why?" Nie Tian didn't know. "The skeleton blood monsters can't stop you, they are crushing their souls!" Zhao Shanling's eyes were full of sneers, "That Basto is Xie Ming, you don't know what Xie Ming is best at, right? He avoids the flesh and blood puppets and directly uses his huge soul consciousness to instantly turn your soul consciousness sea into ashes." "Xia Yi, in the late spiritual realm, he doesn't fight with flesh and blood puppets, but only suppresses you with his soul. How can you resist?" "Nie Tian! What Senior Zhao said is right!" Dong Baijie shouted, "Your own level of cultivation is too low, and your mental power cannot be transformed into soul power. If they abandon other methods, they will only use their souls to The secret method is crushing you, and you can't even hold on for a second! Don't go to the Xuantian Territory, there will definitely be a big disaster if you go!" Dong Li also begged hard. Nie Tian himself suddenly fell silent. He really hadn't thought about the possibility that Zhao Shanling mentioned. Now that he thought about it carefully, he realized that either Bastow or the Fire God Xia Yi could make him die with a single thought with a soul consciousness far beyond his realm. . The battle of souls is the most dangerous and terrifying. The difference in realm is too big, and there is often no good way to make up for it. "I am a good person and will do my best to the end." Zhao Shanling chuckled, "I will accompany you for a trip. Once you enter the Heavenly Palace, you will never leave me. I will place you in the secret world of the void that belongs to me. As long as you don't step in Come on, neither Barstow nor the Fire God Xia Yi can even think of killing you with one glance using soul magic." "Thank you!" Nie Tian bowed and saluted. "Let's go." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 633 The battle of races! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! An instant later, Nie Tian appeared in the main hall of Tiangong. The space teleportation arrays leading to different realms are shining brightly, and from time to time, people from the mortal realm and the mysterious realm from various realms emerge proudly. Nie Tian is just the most inconspicuous among them. An elder from Tiangong who was in charge of the teleportation array had white eyebrows and white beard. He lowered his head and said nothing, but at this moment his expression suddenly changed. This Tiangong elder did not look at Nie Tian, ??but with his eyes shining brightly, he suddenly stared at Zhao Shanling, who was standing side by side with Nie Tian. This person, who has cultivated in the late stage of Xuan Realm, is named Wu Ya, and is also proficient in the power of space. "Brother Zhao!" Wuya suddenly stood up, his expression slightly excited, and he approached Zhao Shanling. Zhao Shanling sneered, waved his sleeves, and a mighty force swept Wu Ya back step by step. There are several space teleportation arrays nearby, and there are also people who have entered from other realms, and they are also here to help in the battle. Many of them clearly recognized Zhao Shanling. "It's him!" "This lunatic is actually here too? Could it be that he is also here to help in the fight?" "How is that possible? The catastrophe he caused in the wilderness was more cruel and ruthless than the aliens. He would never come here specifically because of this disaster!" "He's here, but I feel a little worried. Even if this lunatic joins forces with a foreign race, it's not unusual to kill people." "" When many people in the Mortal Realm and Mysterious Realm saw Zhao Shanling¡¯s appearance, their expressions changed dramatically, they lowered their voices and quietly retreated. "Brother Zhao." Wuya, who was swept away by Zhao Shanling, had a wry smile on his face and said with his hands raised: "The Palace Master has told me that I don't want you to come to Xuantian Territory." "My eldest brother, are you worried that I will lose my life in the Xuantian Territory, or are you worried that I will go on a killing spree like the foreigners?" Zhao Shanling laughed. "I don't know about that." Wu Ya shook his head gently. The same power of cultivation and reaching the late mystery, he knows the terribleness of Zhao Shanling than anyone. When he looked at Zhao Shanling, his expression changed and he suddenly exclaimed: "Congratulations to Brother Zhao for taking a further step forward!" "Nie Tian!" A figure came across from another space teleportation array, and she suddenly screamed. Nie Tian turned around and asked curiously: "Sister Liu?" The person who has just completed the teleportation is Liu Ling from the Yin Sect, and there are several Yin Sect mortal and mysterious realm practitioners beside her. "What are you doing here?" Liu Ling suddenly changed her face and said urgently: "Go back quickly, this battle has nothing to do with you! Your appearance in Xuantian Domain will only cause trouble!" "Nie Tian!" Wuya was shocked. "He is Nie Tian!" In the main hall, many mortal and mysterious people who came out of the teleportation array suddenly focused their eyes on Nie Tian, ??and their expressions changed. Nie Tian¡¯s name has been too loud recently. Hua Mu and others clashed with Xia Yi, Zhao Luofeng and others several times over the Flame Dragon Armor in Nie Tian¡¯s hands, but they were never able to reach a tacit understanding. At this sensitive moment, Nie Tian, ??a key figure, suddenly appeared in the Tiangong Hall, making everyone look moved. A mortal from Voodoo Sect smiled and shouted: "Nie Tian! You must have figured it out, right? It's not too late. As long as you offer the Flame Dragon Armor, the Flame God will fight! The Flame God will take action, As long as we can withstand Bastow, our human race still has a great chance of winning this battle!" "Okay! It's better to come sooner than later. The Flame Dragon Armor in your hand can finally be put to great use!" shouted a person from the Ghost Mansion. The others also praised him repeatedly, feeling that Nie Tian came here specially because he must be prepared to surrender to Xia Yi and Zhao Luofeng and obediently hand over the Flame Dragon Armor. "Get back to the teleportation array quickly!" Liu Ling from the Yin Sect pulled Nie Tian involuntarily and pushed him into the teleportation array, asking him to go back and forth from there. She is someone who truly cares about Nie Tian's safety and knows what changes will happen once Nie Tian appears in Xuantian Territory. "I also think it would be safer for you to go back." Zhao Shanling said lightly, but did not stop Liu Ling from making any changes. "Don't! You can't leave! Even if you really want to leave, please keep the Flame Dragon Armor!" Wuya from Tiangong came up in a hurry when he saw Liu Ling forcing Nie Tian back. "Get away!" Zhao Shanling's face turned cold, and he waved his hand, and Wuya was forced back instantly. "Brother Zhao, you, when you escorted him here, didn't you ask him to hand over the Flame Dragon Armor?" Wu Ya was stunned. "Who said I was an escort?"The monster that can return to its ancestors, the huge demon body that stands tall in the sky and the earth, erupts black magic light from every pore, and the magic light seems to evolve into a terrifying demon realm, even suppressing the blazing sun and moon. "Over there!" Zhao Shanling stretched out his hand and sneered, "He is quite leisurely." Nie Tian raised his eyes to look, and saw a man like a raging volcano, sitting in the majestic void of heavy rain. This man had a conspicuous bald head and a burly build. He just squinted his eyes slightly and looked at the battle below. He clearly had no intention of taking action. "Is he Xia Yi?" Nie Tian shouted. "That's right, Flame God Xia Yi!" Zhao Shanling rarely showed a dignified look, "Except for that old monster, he is currently the second person in the Land of Meteor to enter the late spiritual realm." Nie Tian followed Xia Yi's gaze and looked into the distance, and found that the three giants of the Vulture Society, headed by Hua Mu, were working together to surround an Xie Ming. The thing held by Xie Ming is the Nether Spirit Sword! "Barstow!" After just one glance, he guessed the identity of the evil being and knew that this person was a seventh-level high-level bloodline and the leader of this alien race. The Netherworld Knife, in Barstow's hand, seems to be able to communicate with the underworld. Countless ghosts and ghosts are crying, seeming to pull the Styx from the depths of hell. Hua Mu and the other two giants of the Vulture Society sacrificed an ancient brass bell, a crystal jade ruler, and a seven-story pagoda in the Soul River where hundreds of millions of evil spirits gathered. Ancient bells, jade rulers, and pagodas are all spiritual treasures, and they shine with light that illuminates the dark sky. The three psychic treasures seem to be made by the same person. The ancient bell, jade ruler and pagoda are all marked with the unique marks of the Spirit Vulture Society. Three psychic treasures are floating in the soul river, shining brightly, resisting the encroachment of hundreds of millions of evil souls. "The secrets of the Vulture Society are really hard to fathom. The three of them worked together and used three psychic treasures to stop Bastow." Zhao Shanling sighed in admiration, then shook his head, "Unfortunately, it looks like he won't be able to hold on for too long. . Once the three psychic treasures are corroded by foreign evil spirits and lose their spirituality, the three of them will probably die together." "Brother Zhao." At this moment, the bald Xia Yi also noticed the secret world of the void and grinned, "Do you still remember the agreement between you and me? I promised you that once I enter the late spiritual realm, you and I will share the wilderness. You still want to be the master of your weapon sect, while I want the remaining essence of earth and fire in the wilderness." "Oh, that agreement?" Zhao Shanling smiled strangely, "My senior brothers have surrendered and are willing to give up the throne of the leader of the Weapon Sect, so our agreement will naturally be cancelled." "I have seen too many portraits of the boy next to you. Is he Nie Tian?" Xia Yi chuckled. "Not bad." Zhao Shanling nodded. "Thank you Brother Zhao for helping me bring him." Xia Yi stretched out his hand and suddenly looked at Nie Tian, ??"Little brat, bring me the Flame Dragon Armor, and all the grudges between you and me will be wiped out. I promise, as long as you hand over the Flame Dragon Armor, I, Xia Yi, will protect you." You will have a thousand years of peace in the Heaven Realm!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 634 The bones are intact You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! With Xia Yi's current level of cultivation, he is definitely not arrogant when he says that he wants to maintain peace in the Heaven Realm for a thousand years. "No!" Nie Tian shouted. However, his words did not seem to be conveyed. Xia Yi looked at him from a distance, frowning slightly, as if he couldn't hear his voice. Zhao Shanling chuckled, stretched out a finger, and pointed towards the void ahead. The space barrier that enveloped him and Nie Tian suddenly changed, as if there was a strange barrier that he casually opened, "Okay, now he can hear you." Zhao Shanling said. "The Flame Dragon Armor belongs to me. No one can snatch it away from me, not even you Xia Yi!" Nie Tian faced Xia Yi and said firmly. This time, Xia Yi finally heard his voice clearly. "It turns out that it wasn't Hua Mu's idea to refuse to give him the Flame Dragon Armor." Xia Yi squinted his eyes, but he didn't get angry and nodded, "The brat is so courageous that he even dares to refuse my request. That's fine. , since you make this choice, then just watch carefully as those people who care about you die one after another." He didn¡¯t take action or snatch the Flame Dragon Armor. He still sat quietly in the void and closed his eyes again. But in the world below him, Barstow of the Evil Nether Tribe, wielding the Soul River condensed by the Netherworld Sword, countless dead souls screamed and cried crazily, corroding the ancient bells, jade rulers and pagodas to their heart's content. Three psychic treasures belonging to the Vulture Society are shining brightly, forming a dazzling light curtain, resisting them with all their might. That Netherworld Knife has extremely clear lines on its surface, just like the veins and blood vessels in the Netherworld's flesh and blood, flowing with the vast sea-like essence of flesh and blood. The Nether Spirit Sword is enlarged tens of millions of times, spanning the heaven and earth, and a wide soul river wraps the blade body. The blade body seems to be the bones of the soul river, from which endless evil spirits of dead souls emerge. "The three giants of the Vulture Society cannot last long." Zhao Shanling said without moving his face: "If Xia Yi doesn't take action, he is just waiting for the three giants of the Spiritual Vulture Society to be killed by Barstow. Once the Spiritual Vulture Society If the three giants die tragically and Barstow is freed, it will be the end of the rest of the spiritual realm." "At that time, it is hard to say whether Xia Yi will take action." "Xia Yi is different from my senior brother. He won't care about this catastrophe. How many people in the human race will die, how many sects will disappear from now on, and even the destruction of the Flame Temple will probably not make him change his mind." "If he is alive, the Flame Temple can be rebuilt. If one day he becomes the first person in the Land of Fallen Stars, the rebuilt Flame Temple will also be the strongest sect." After a long pause, Zhao Shanling chuckled, and then said: "He might also take action. However, by the time he takes action, Hua Mu and others should be dead. Barstow of the Evil Underworld Clan should also be among Hua Mu and the others. The combined force consumes a lot of power. By then, Xia Yi should be able to resist Barstow without the help of the Flame Dragon Armor." "You mean, he is using Uncle Hua and others to consume Barstow so that he can win calmly?" Nie Tian's face was cold. "I don't know what he really thinks." Zhao Shanling shook his head, "Everything is just my guess." "I won't wait any longer." Nie Tian took a deep breath and called out to the skeleton blood demon with his heart. The mountain-sized skeleton blood demon turned into a streak of blood and suddenly flew out. Zhao Shanling changed color slightly, as if he knew that his exclusive secret realm of the void might not be able to carry the terrifying energy and blood of the skeletal blood demon. As soon as the bloody light came out, Zhao Shanling hurriedly used magic techniques with both hands. The bloody light that flew out from Nie Tian's storage ring was directly moved outside the secret realm of the void. "Hoo!" The blood light flying out from the secret realm of the void suddenly expanded and changed, turning into a skeletal blood demon a hundred meters high. The skeletal blood demon stood quietly in the sky, letting the heavy rain water it and letting the electric snake strike, remaining motionless. People are in the secret world of the void. Nie Tian and the Skeleton Blood Demon are separated by layers of space barriers, but they can still clearly sense the waves of energy and blood coming from the Skeleton Blood Demon. He even had a strange feeling that the skeleton blood demon was a part of himself and could move according to his thoughts. This is the mysterious feeling of blood connection. He immediately stared at Barstow, and a thought came to him. The huge skeletal blood demon suddenly swooped down at the moment his thought was formed. "In my secret world of the void, you can still be closely connected with the flesh and blood puppets, you guy" Zhao Shanling secretly said. After breaking through to the middle stage of the spiritual realm, his secret world of the void had new wonders. He originally thought that it might not be that easy for Nie Tianren to master the skeleton blood demon in the secret world of the void. ?The most frighteningly tough thing is their own bodies. The eighth-level skeleton clan members have bones that have been tempered for tens of millions of years. Even the Netherworld Sword cannot break their bodies. After one blow, Bastow knew that even the sharpness of the Netherworld Sword could not break the bones of the eighth-level skeleton clan without breaking their bodies. "Since it is a puppet, it must be controlled by a master. If you kill the master, the puppet will become a dead thing!" Barstow reacted and immediately changed his mind. He looked up at the sky and saw Zhao Shanling and Nie Tian hiding in the secret world of the void. The moment he saw the secret world of the void, the traces of Nie Tian and Zhao Shanling also appeared on the prismatic crystal between his eyebrows. At this moment, even though they were separated by layers of space barriers, he seemed to be locking the two of them with the evil soul secret method. "coming." Zhao Shanling snorted coldly, as if he had expected that Bastow would target him and Nie Tian when he couldn't crush the skeleton blood demon. "What a domineering flesh and blood puppet!" Even Xia Yi, who had closed his eyes before, had already opened his eyes to see when the skeleton blood demon swooped down. Seeing that the three suppressed Hua Mu and the immobilized Nether Spirit Sword failed to crush the skeletal blood demon, Xia Yi changed slightly, and suddenly realized why Nie Tian had the confidence to refuse his request for the Flame Dragon Armor. "Zhao Shanling, I want to see if you can protect that kid's soul from death." Xia Yi muttered, with a look of interest on his face. "Nie Tian! Continue to instruct the flesh and blood puppets to bombard Barstow!" Zhao Shanling shouted, "I will block the impact of Barstow's soul!" ¡°Okay!¡± Nie Tian responded immediately. The skeletal blood demon waved its crystal bone arm and hit the Nether Spirit Knife hard. "Cang Dang" the Nether Spirit Knife fell heavily from the void to the ground. "rise!" A fierce light flashed in Barstow's eyes, and drops of essence and blood suddenly spurted out, and the essence and blood poured onto the Netherworld Knife. In the giant blade, countless meridians and blood vessels expanded crazily, and actually flew out of the Netherworld Knife. The veins and blood vessels are hundreds of meters long and as thick as an ancient tree, with blood surging inside like a roaring python and dragon. In an instant, the numerous tendons and blood vessels were like chains, densely bound to the huge corpse of the Skeleton Blood Demon, making it impossible for the Skeleton Blood Demon to break free in a short time. "The secret technique of bloodline! The soul-binding hand!" Barstow spat out another mouthful of essence and blood, and the prismatic crystal between his eyebrows shot out pure soul green light, which was condensed and mixed with the essence and blood, turning into a ferocious ghost hand that seemed to be able to crush a thousand-foot mountain, and grabbed Zhao Shanling and Nie Tian Hiding in the secret world of void. When that huge ferocious ghost hand approached, Nie Tian felt a sense of fear that his soul would be forcibly pulled out, even though he was separated by layers of space barriers. As soon as the fingertips of the ferocious ghost hand touched the secret realm of the void, the secret realm of the void made a "chirp" sound, as if layers of space barriers were penetrated and exploded. Each finger gradually grew larger in Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, as if it could penetrate the barrier and grab it at any time. Before he could react, nine broken stars suddenly shone brightly in the sea of ??soul consciousness, and wisps of cold starlight fell, as if to stabilize his soul and prevent it from being restrained and taken away by the ferocious ghost's hand. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 635 Sudden changes You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Chi!" Zhao Shanling¡¯s unique void secret world is constantly making strange noises and bursting out small spatial light blades. Barstow's ferocious ghost hand, which was derived from his blood and soul, seems to be traveling through different spaces with its fingers, as if once it reaches the hiding place of Zhao Shanling and Nie Tian, ??it can forcefully pull out the souls of the two. . ? Below, the sinew-like giant python Tianlong flew out from the Ming Ling Knife, tightly binding the skeleton blood demon, and the skeleton blood demon struggled to break free. From time to time, thick and long tendons were broken by the struggle of the skeleton, but those broken tendons were reconnected at a very fast speed, continuing to restrain the skeletal blood demon. The Nether Spirit Knife floats quietly in the void, and countless evil spirits fly out from the body of the knife, continuously adding energy to those tendons. "Nie Tian!" Hua Mu, who was slightly relieved, raised his head to look at the sky and roared loudly. The ancient brass bell held him up, causing him to soar to the sky in an instant. The golden light mixed with his soul consciousness, and suddenly penetrated the soul-binding hand that was aimed at Barstow. The brilliant golden light was intertwined with his soul and consciousness, as if it had turned into a golden thread, piercing the soul-binding hand. That weird big hand was pierced by streaks of golden light, but the posture of grabbing Zhao Shanling and Nie Tian remained unchanged. "Thousands of illusions in the void!" Zhao Shanling snorted coldly, and in the depths of his eyes, the world seemed to be evolving endlessly. Nie Tian suddenly had a strange feeling. The secret realm of the void where he and Zhao Shanling were hiding seemed to be gradually moving away from the Xuantian Domain, as if they were falling into some unknown void. Scenes after scenes, realms and worlds, seemed to be growing in front of his eyes, and then quickly shattered. The big grasping hand became smaller and smaller, becoming more and more illusory and ethereal. He looked down at the earth and felt that Hua Mu not far away was separated by endless void. Even Hua Mu's trace was like a reflection in the water and would disappear at any time. He subconsciously looked behind him and found circles of halo quietly emerging. The heart of the halo is like a secret door in space, with countless radiant lights shining, and stars seeming to disappear and shatter. It seems to be a mysterious world that no living thing can enter. "The void is turbulent!" Nie Tian turned pale in horror. He had heard people say that Zhao Shanling was once exiled deep in the turbulent flow of the void, and was forever cut off from the Land of Meteoric Stars. There is no energy of heaven and earth, and there are dangerous and dangerous places everywhere. This person wandered for countless years and finally found his way back. In the land of falling stars, no one is more familiar with that land than Zhao Shanling. It seems that as long as he steps into that world, no one in the world will be able to chase him. "Could it be that he wants to take me into that world?" When Nie Tian was horrified, he suddenly noticed that his figure that kept retreating finally stopped. In front of him, the soul-binding hand that was grabbing at him had long since disappeared. And he also lost the trace of Hua Mu, and could no longer see the bloody battlefield. Not only that, here, the continuity between him and the Skeleton Blood Demon was completely interrupted. "The poisonous soul secret technique was almost penetrated by it even after seven layers of space." Zhao Shanling exhaled a long breath, looking slightly tired, and turned to Nie Tian and said: "I will help you this time, I can't use it up." Young Master. Remember the two things you promised me, and you will do your best for me." "Definitely!" Nie Tian said quickly. "Okay, if the soul secret technique used by Barstow is still powerful, it should also be redirected to deal with Hua Mu of the Vulture Society. Let's go back now." Zhao Shanling whispered softly, and as soon as his voice fell, Nie Tian There was an illusion that the Xuantian Realm was quickly getting closer. The secret realm of the void where he was seemed to be traveling rapidly through the layers of space. Soon, he found himself in that world again, and saw the scene of bloody battle below. At this moment, the skeleton blood demon had broken all the tendons that bound him and broke free. However, after losing his master, the skeleton blood demon did not regard Basto as an enemy. Instead, he attacked a demon with a returning bloodline. Barstow took control of the Nether Spirit Sword again. The light in his eyes dimmed slightly, and he used the Nether Soul Sword to kill Hua Mu. Hua Mu¡¯s condition was even worse than Bastow¡¯s. His face was full of fear and anxiety, as if he was panicking about something. "go!" As soon as Nie Tian returned, he established contact with the Skeleton Blood Demon again and set his target again. I am surrounding a bone blood demon who returns to the ancestor demon.He immediately turned around and ran towards Barstow again. "How dare you come back!" Bastow was furious. "Nie Tian! Let's go! Don't stay here!" At this moment, the slender blood vessels on Hua Mu's face appeared one by one, like small snakes, constantly squirming. Deep in his eyes, there was light flickering and extinguishing, as if something was about to rush out of his body. "this¡­¡­" A giant of the Vulture Society suddenly changed drastically when he saw Hua Mu looking like this. "Walk!" He was just stunned for a few seconds, and then suddenly shouted loudly: "All races, as long as they are below the spiritual realm, quickly return to the Five Elements Creation Formation of the Heavenly Palace!" As soon as these words came out, many strong human race warriors who were fighting against the alien race were stunned. Ling Dong from the Heavenly Palace was besieging and killing the seventh-level bloodline members of the Black Scale Clan. Hearing this, he roared with dissatisfaction: "What do you Vultures mean by this? The war is in full swing, and you are disturbing the morale of the army. What on earth do you want to do?" Many people in Hanbing Pavilion, Dong Family, Yin Sect and Yang Sect were also confused, not sure what the spirit vulture would shout. The reminder from the giant of the Spirit Vulture Society, apart from being shocking, did not have the desired effect. "What's going on?" Nie Tian also looked confused. Everyone in the venue didn't understand why. Even the Flame God Xia Yi frowned and looked at Hua Mu with a deep expression. He didn't know what the spirit vulture would do at this time. ¡°All disciples of the Spiritual Vulture Society, please stay away from Ancestor Hua Mu as soon as possible!¡± The man roared again. All the Qi Practitioners from the Vulture Society who were scattered nearby immediately abandoned their opponents after hearing this and retreated like a tide. "You, the Vulture Society, are actually escaping at this time?" Zhao Luofeng from Tiangong was extremely furious and shouted: "After this incident! All sects must denounce the Spiritual Vulture Society!" The two giants of the Spiritual Vulture Association ignored him at all. They roared out and kept taking action. Their jade rulers and pagodas dropped a stream of spiritual power crystals, and those who had not escaped, regardless of which sect they belonged to, were able to refining their Qi. The soldiers were all tied up, and they took those people and quickly evacuated from the surrounding area of ??Hua Mu. The unusual behavior of the Vulture Society made everyone feel weird, and they didn't know why they acted like this. "Hoo!" The skeleton blood demon flying across the sky suddenly stopped when it was about to rush in front of Bastow. The gray-green eyes of the skeleton blood demon were burning with a captivating light. He stared at Hua Mu, as if he had sensed something, but he never came close. Nie Tian followed his line of sight and took a closer look, and saw an ancient pattern like a tree and vine quietly flashing between Hua Mu's eyebrows. After the tree and vine pattern appeared, Hua Mu's eyes glowed with a faint magic light, revealing endless weirdness. "Chichi!" Slender vines suddenly flew out of Hua Mu's body, twisting and twisting in the void, and suddenly penetrated into the bodies of many fifth- and sixth-level demons nearby. Those fifth-level and sixth-level demons have powerful bodies, but they are as vulnerable to the stabs of rattan sticks as blocks of tofu. Each vine pierced the demon's heart with incredible precision. Once the slender rattan enters the hearts of those monsters, it acts like a water pump, quickly drawing out the blood from the monsters' hearts. In a very short period of time, those vines that had drunk the blood of demons began to grow and grow, from being as slender as hair to becoming as thick and long as a human hand. "Ouch!" Hua Mu let out a strange scream that was not like a living thing, like a demonic plant taking root in the earth, and more vines flew out of his body. "Chi!" A seventh-level demon who had returned to his ancestors was pierced through the heart by a strengthened vine when he turned around. With seventh-level bloodline and possessing the immortal body of demons, he was unable to stop the puncture of the cane with his flesh and blood. His huge body shrank sharply after being pierced through the heart. The rattan expanded rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, the rattan became a thousand meters long, as sharp as a magic blade, covered with sharp thorns and thorns, and revealed a cold metallic luster. "Whoops!" The huge and sharp rattan suddenly flew backwards and struck Barstow, who was also shocked. Barstow hurriedly waved the Nether Soul Knife and used the edge of the Nether Soul Knife to attack the cane. "Peng!" The extremely wide Netherworld Knife was wrapped in the Soul River, and when it collided with the rattan, countless dead souls in the Soul River disappeared into thin air. The Ming Ling Dao sank heavily, going from extremely huge to rapidly shrinking. Barstow stretched out his hand to grab it, his face became surprisingly solemn, he suddenly looked at the demon with the second bloodline returning to his ancestors, and shouted: "What is going on with this person?" "The Demonic Vine! There is a Demonic Vine in his body!" The demon who had returned to his ancestors was also completely shocked. Seeing many small vines flying towards him, he kept flying into the sky in fear. But those rattans seemed to have spirituality, chasing after them and flying into the sky. "Lord Barstow, he is the human boy who went to the third demon realm and stole the seeds of the demon vine!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The demon who returned to his ancestors shouted: "What is going on with this person?" "The Demonic Vine! There is a Demonic Vine in his body!" The demon who had returned to his ancestors was also completely shocked. Seeing many small vines flying towards him, he kept flying into the sky in fear. But those rattans seemed to have spirituality, chasing after them and flying into the sky. "Lord Barstow, he is the human boy who went to the third demon realm and stole the seeds of the demon vine!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 636 Hua Mu is possessed by the devil You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sudden change happened unprepared. When the tree and vine pattern emerged from Hua Mu's eyebrows, no one expected that Hua Mu would suddenly appear fierce. The sharp-edged vines are as black as gold and iron, and they swim around, harvesting the lives of nearby demons. Three hundred meters around Hua Mu, all fifth-level and fourth-level demons with bloodline had their hearts pierced by vines, and their blood was extracted from them. After absorbing the demon's blood, the magic vine grew rapidly from an extremely slender state to becoming thick and sharp. When there were no more demons around, the stronger demonic vines started attacking the You clan, Xie Ming clan, Black Scale clan and Gray Rock clan. The first target chosen by the magic cane is the demon. After all the demons are dead, he seems to look for other flesh and blood life. "Puff puff!" Soon, the enlarged magic vines penetrated the hearts of more aliens and sucked the blood from their bodies. "Gurgling!" The thick blood flows into the rattan. The rattan is like tendons and blood vessels. When it receives the blood, it expands and becomes larger again. Not long after, there was no living thing within a kilometer of Hua Mu. "All the aliens had their hearts pierced by the magic vines, their blood was drawn out by the magic vines, and they died of fear. "Mr. Lu! What on earth is going on?" Zhao Luofeng from Tiangong suddenly stared at one of the giants of the Vulture Society and shouted loudly. At this time, Zhao Luofeng finally understood why the two giants of the Vulture Society, after seeing something was wrong with Hua Mu, clamored for everyone to return to the Five Elements Creation Formation in the Heavenly Palace. "It's hard to explain in one sentence." The giant of the Lingjiu Club named Lu Yuanxi looked embarrassed and said in a deep voice: "As I said before, let the disciples of each sect and those below the spiritual realm return to the Five Elements Creation Formation as soon as possible!" Thanks to him and another giant, they took away those disobedient human disciples who did not belong to the Vulture Society away from Hua Mu, regardless of Zhao Luofeng's obstruction. Otherwise, perhaps those in the mortal realm and the mysterious realm of the human race will also become the targets of Hua Mu's hunting. Because at this moment, everyone can see that Hua Mu has no sense of autonomy at all. At this moment, the magic light revealed from Hua Mu¡¯s eyes was even more frightening than that of the demon whose blood had returned to his ancestors! "God of Fire, what happened when we just left?" Zhao Shanling gently stirred the secret world in the void, and the secret world carried Nie Tian and suddenly floated to Xia Yi's side. At this time, Xia Yi no longer wanted to cause trouble for Nie Tian, ??and stared at Hua Mu with the same expression on his face. "After you disappeared, Bastow's soul ghost hand lost its target and turned to focus on Hua Mu." Xia Yi did not hide it, "Hua Mu and Bastow's soul ghost hand had a fight. , It seems to have hurt his soul. Not long after his spiritual sea was injured, something became wrong, as if something wanted to come out of his body." "When you come back, what you see is the current situation." "In Hua Mu's body, there is actually a demonic plant from the demonic realm. I know nothing about this demonic plant, but a demon with a seventh-level bloodline was easily killed by the demonic plant. I'm afraid the origin of this demonic plant is unknown. Small." "I didn't expect that the giant of the Vulture Society had a magic plant hidden in his body. Hua Mu should have suppressed this magic plant for many years. This time it was because his soul was injured and the magic plant took the opportunity to wake up, which resulted in such consequences." As powerful as Xia Yi, the expression he looks at Hua Mu now is full of fear and caution. Before the demonic plant appeared in Hua Mu's body, he actually didn't pay much attention to Hua Mu. He felt that Hua Mu in the middle stage of the spiritual realm could not threaten him even if he teamed up with the other two giants. But at this moment, he felt frightened and uneasy when he saw that the demonic plant was growing crazily and the demonic vines were indestructible, piercing the hearts of many aliens and making even the seventh-level monsters vulnerable. "A magic plant, a plant that grows in the Demon Realm, is an extremely amazing magic plant. Uncle Hua has been to the Demon Realm!" Nie Tian, ??who was in the same secret realm of void as Zhao Shanling, was shocked and suddenly remembered what Hua Mu said in the gap in the space of Litian Domain. ??According to Hua Mu, for thousands of years, the three spatial gaps between Litian Territory, Xuantian Territory and Qianjue Territory have not been permanently closed. Several times, the three space gaps that can connect the demon realm have also cracked. However, despite the several cracks, the demon was still blocked and unable to enter the land of falling stars. But the human race in the Land of Fallen Stars can pass through the three cracked space gaps to go to the realm where demons breed and thrive. Hua Mu seems to have said that there are indeed human beingsThe Qi Refiners once formed a team and passed through three space gaps to go to the demonic realm where demons were active. As a result, it seems that none of the human qigong practitioners who entered the demonic realm have returned. When Hua Mu talked about this matter, he felt extremely lonely and sad, as if he was addicted to long-lasting memories and couldn't extricate himself. At that time, Nie Tian vaguely felt that Hua Mumay be one of them, one of the few fearless people who have walked out of the Land of Meteor and gone to the Demon Realm over the past tens of millions of years. Now that he sees the demonic plant appearing in his body, he is 100% sure that Hua Mu has not only been to the realm of demons, but has also returned alive. However, although he came back alive, he seemed to have paid a heavy price as a terrifying demonic plant appeared in his body. This demonic plant may have been suppressed by him for thousands of years and has never been born. In this battle, because he and the other two giants fought against Barstow, he consumed too much strength. In addition, he tried to resist Barstow's condensed soul ghost hand, which hurt his soul, which put him in trouble, resulting in the plant hidden deep in his body. The demonic vine broke free from his many years of shackles and finally appeared in the world. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The demonic vines flying out of Hua Mu's body danced wildly in the void, wandering around. "When those magic vines flew out of his body, they were extremely slender, but once they came into contact with the flesh and blood of foreign races and fed on blood, they would quickly grow in size and become extremely sharp, seemingly possessing the power to penetrate gold and iron. While everyone was in shock and confusion, hundreds of aliens who were approaching Hua Mu were all drained of their blood and died. The vine became as thick and long as a giant python. The part that flew out of Hua Mu's body was still slender, but the part farther away from Hua Mu became thicker and terrifying. Those vines seemed to have eyes and spirituality, searching everywhere. When they found that there was no more fresh flesh and blood nearby, the magic vines led Hua Mu and naturally flew towards the place where the creatures gathered. Hua Mu, who stayed in place for a while, was like the roots of many magic vines, rooted in the void, floating and moving. "Mr. Lu! You, the Vulture Society, have no way to bring Hua Mu back to his senses and only hunt and kill foreigners?" Zong Zheng from the Ice Pavilion saw that the situation was not good and saw them in the direction of Hua Mu's flight. There is a strong man who shouts urgently. "There is nothing we can do. If we had a way, we would have taken action already." Lu Yuanxi held a jade ruler in his hand, with strips of spiritual power crystals hanging down from his body, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Zong, listen to my advice and ask all the disciples of you Ice Pavilion to leave as soon as possible. Withdraw the Five Elements Creation Formation!" Zong Zheng was stunned for only a few seconds before he chose to believe Lu Yuanxi and hurriedly ordered: "All Ice Pavilion disciples, avoid Mr. Hua and evacuate to the Tiangong!" As soon as he gave the order, Dong Wangling, Li Muyang, Qi Bailu and others suddenly reacted and shouted loudly. For a time, those sect forces that defended Nie Tian and did not hesitate to antagonize the Heavenly Palace, and all the Qi Refiners at the Mortal Realm and Mysterious Realm, disappeared like a tide. "Palace Master! What should we do?" Ling Dong shouted. "Withdraw!" Zhao Luofeng also gave the order decisively. He gave an order, and many of the disciples of Tiangong quickly moved away from Hua Mu and retreated in the direction of the Five Elements Creation Formation. The spiritual masters from the Voodoo Sect and the Ghost Mansion hesitated for a while and then shouted out the order to evacuate. However, the time they conveyed the order was a little late. Just because they hesitated for a moment, Hua Mu flew into another place where humans and aliens were fighting fiercely. Many demonic vines flew out of his body, targeting demons first and piercing the demon's heart. However, after he went through a lot of killings, there were enough new demonic vines that spawned. Many of the demonic vines that had no demon target to choose from were no longer picky and pierced the hearts of both aliens and humans. Many people from the Voodoo Sect and the Ghost Mansion in the mortal and mystical realms became Hua Mu¡¯s prey because they did not evacuate immediately. They were killed by the magic vines that pierced their hearts in the blink of an eye. "Hua Mu!" The master of the Ghost Mansion roared angrily. He actually gave up fighting with a seventh-level Yi Clan member and rushed towards Hua Mu. Not long ago, Hua Mu attacked the Ghost Mansion, blasted the mountain gate of the Ghost Mansion, and fought with him in the Dark Realm for a long time. Finally, after persuasion from all parties, the two stopped fighting. At that time, he felt that Hua Mu was not particularly strong. If not for the influx of foreigners, he thought he would have won the final victory. After seeing Hua Mu go crazy, he also hunted and killed the Qi refiners of their Ghost Mansion. He thought that Hua Mu was deliberately targeting them. New and old grudges came to his heart. He didn't even care about the aliens and wanted to find Hua Mu first. Settlement of accounts. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 637 The end is coming You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this moment, due to sudden changes in Hua Mu, the bloody battle between the human race and the alien race was forced to stop. Farther away, around the majestic palace of Tiangong, there may be many alien and human races who have not received the news, do not understand what happened, and are still fighting. But here, even the spiritual realm experts and seventh-level bloodline aliens who were still fighting before stopped. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Hua Mu. "Emperor Liu Min, I'm afraid you are asking for trouble this time." Zhao Shanling squinted his eyes, his mouth full of sneers and sarcasm, "He may have thought that in the battle between him and Hua Mu not long ago, without interference from all parties, he would be The winning side.¡± Zhao Shanling shook his head gently, "It's a pity that Hua Mu is not something he can compete with now." Emperor Liu Min, the current head of the Ghost Mansion, did not even jump out of the foreign race and was eager to take action against Hua Mu. He happened to rush out because Hua Mu preyed on the Qi Refiners of the Ghost Mansion. This made Zhao Luofeng and Zong Zheng and others all looked a little ugly. The alien threat was still there, and Bastow only retreated slightly before he understood Hua Mu's situation. The alien race was not in a hurry to take action, and Emperor Liu Min jumped out first. This clearly provoked internal conflicts among the human race. "Interesting." Barstow chuckled, becoming less and less anxious. He held the Nether Spirit Knife tightly in one hand, and took the initiative to avoid it for several kilometers, suspended in mid-air, and looked coldly at Liu Minhuang, who flew towards Hua Mu, and said to the A demon with a returning bloodline said: "Among the demonic plants in the entire demonic realm, why does the Demonic Vine, which ranks third, have a seed that takes root and sprouts in his body?" "I don't know the specifics." The demon who returned to his ancestors communicated with Bastow in a foreign language, "But you should know the horror of the Heavenly Demon Vine. Now that this Heavenly Demon Vine has grown, this person You¡¯ll never be able to get rid of it for the rest of your life.¡± "Either, he can completely suppress the Heavenly Demon Vine and make the Heavenly Demon Vine come under his control. Or, the Heavenly Demon Vine can seize him and eat away all his bones, eventually becoming a part of the Heavenly Demon Vine." Barstow nodded slightly, "Let's see how far this demon vine has grown." "Whoops!" The master of the Ghost Mansion came from the sky, and a green copper coin suddenly flew out of his sleeve. As soon as the green copper coin appeared, everyone's souls were shaken. The ancient characters engraved on the copper coin seemed to be formed by the blood of evil spirits mixed with evil ghosts. Those strange ancient characters neither belonged to the human race nor to the human race. Like some alien race, it seems to have no special meaning. But when the green copper coin flew down, it suddenly expanded, and the money eye in the center set off a terrifying soul storm. On the copper coins, several strange ancient texts seemed to turn into evil ghosts at this moment, working together to twist the soul storm in the money's eyes. In the soul storm, there was a strange aura that shredded the souls of all living beings, and the ever-expanding money eyes faintly enveloped Hua Mu, creating a strong suction force. "Penetrating ghost money! The big millstone for the soul!" There are powerful people in the spiritual realm who recognize at a glance that the copper coin taken out by Emperor Liu Min is the psychic treasure of the Ghost Mansion, and the spiritual art used by Emperor Liu Min is also the great weapon of the Ghost Mansion - the Great Millstone of the Soul. "This" Basto's expression changed, his expression was full of surprise, and he murmured: "Ghost Mansion, I didn't expect that a mere human sect could understand the secret method of my evil underworld clan, and can also perform similar tricks with my soul. Effect." "Huhuhu!" The soul storm growing in Copper Coin's eyes swirled crazily, emitting a strange power that sucked in the souls of all living beings. Deep in the center of Hua Mu¡¯s eyebrows, the tree and vine pattern became extremely clear, suddenly overflowing with magic light. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" In an instant, thousands of pitch-black and sharp demon vines turned into giant demon blades and stabbed into the sky one after another. The tips of many demonic vines still carry the corpses of aliens that have not yet been exhausted. The terrifying demonic vines are beating on the huge Tongyou ghost money one by one. This psychic treasure possessed by Emperor Liu Min was whipped by the magic vines, and the void swayed violently, flying everywhere. No matter how loudly the evil spirits emerged from the copper coins, they could not do anything to those pitch-black rattans. The tree vine pattern between Hua Mu's eyebrows has never been pulled out by the soul millstone. It is like the deepest mark. It has already become a part of Hua Mu's flesh and blood and is not affected by any soul magic. "Hoo!" Tongyou Ghost Qian finally couldn't bear the beatings of the demonic vines, and he seemed to be spiritual. He didn't even listen to Emperor Liu Min's orders and flew away directly, far away from Hua Mu. Liu Minhuang groaned, and two streaks of blood flowed from his eyes, making him look extremely embarrassed. &nbs?There is something in my hand, which comes from that ancient galactic ship. Now because of the close distance, it has already generated a reaction. "Nie Tian said bluntly. Zhao Shanling, who seemed to remain calm despite being overwhelmed by the mountains, looked surprisingly solemn, "The Ancient Galaxy Ship can travel across the nine realms. Even if all the gaps in space are closed by me, foreign races can use the Ancient Galaxy Ship to enter any realm. Once the Ancient Galaxy Ship Under the control of evil spirits, no matter where the human race flees to the Nine Realms, they will never escape death." "Even those small secret realms that cut off the connection channels are no longer 100% safe." Nie Tian was shocked. Zhao Shanling frowned and said: "Then Bastow was not frightened by Hua Mu, but was patiently waiting for something. In my opinion, what he was waiting for was the ancient galaxy ship of their Evil Underworld Clan. Maybe. That ancient galactic ship and even Hua Mu, whose body was taken over by the demonic vines, can be eliminated together." "Could it be that the Land of the Fallen Star is really hopeless?" Nie Tian felt desperate. "If Hua Mu is bombarded by that ancient galactic ship, it may be more difficult for the rest of the spiritual realm to escape." Zhao Shanling calmed down again, "Nie Tian, ??I am afraid that the Xuantian Domain will not be saved, and the other domains will also perish quickly. You prepare as soon as possible, and when Hua Mu dies, I will take you away." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 638 Challenge Tiangong You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Let your flesh and blood puppet come back." Zhao Shanling ordered. "That's fine." Nie Tian nodded helplessly. With a mental thought conveyed, the skeletal blood demon flew into the sky and stopped next to the secret world of void in Zhao Shanling. Nie Tian also saw that before Hua Mu was solved, neither the human race nor the alien race would continue to wage war. After becoming a demon, Hua Mu doesn¡¯t care about the target of his prey. Regardless of whether they are humans or aliens, as long as they appear within the smell range of Hua Mu's magic vines, they will be blasted and killed by Hua Mu's vines piercing the heart. As powerful as Barstow, there is no way to deal with Hua Mu in this state for the time being. He could only tell the aliens with lower bloodline to stay as far away from Hua Mu as possible, so that the vines flying out of Hua Mu's body could not find the breath of flesh and blood. Hua Mu below, with the vines between his brows shining with a captivating light, wanders in the wilderness strewn with corpses, numbly looking for new life of flesh and blood. There seems to be a range in the range of flesh and blood that he can perceive. As long as it is far enough away from him, it will not alarm him. "Huhuhu!" Lu Yuanxi, Zong Zheng, Dong Wangling, Li Muyang and other spiritual realm people were originally scattered everywhere, but now they all quietly gathered around the skeleton blood demon. Led by Tiangong Zhao Luofeng, another group of human beings in the spiritual realm subconsciously moved closer to the Flame God Xia Yi. People in the human spirit realm are divided into two camps, separated by about a kilometer from each other, both suspended in the sky. The alien races, headed by Barstow, naturally gathered together. The foreign race has not reached the sky and is still in the earth, but their location is far enough away from Hua Mu. Basto had already had a strategy in mind. He watched those in the Xuan Realm and the Mortal Realm rush towards the Five Elements Creation Formation in the Heavenly Palace, and did not order the tribesmen to encircle and hunt them down. From his point of view, as long as what he is waiting for successfully arrives, no matter where the human race flees, they will eventually be picked out and destroyed. "Mr. Lu!" Zhao Luofeng, who was thousands of meters away from the Tiangong, looked at him with a bad look, "You, the Vulture Society, can't do anything to Hua Mu now? If Hua Mu can regain his intelligence and attack the aliens, Xuantian This disaster in the domain should be terminated early!¡± He also saw that even Basto, the leader of the alien race, was quite afraid of Hua Mu and had been restraining his subordinates to prevent them from attacking Hua Mu. All fifth-level and fourth-level aliens are madly staying away from Hua Mu, which also explains Bastow's attitude- He also doesn¡¯t want his tribe to become Hua Mu¡¯s target at this moment. In this situation, if Hua Mu can regain his consciousness and use the power of the tree and vine to attack the alien race, wouldn't the crisis be resolved instantly? However, Hua Mu had no self-awareness at all. It was clear that aliens were also in this world, but they were just wandering around numbly. This made Zhao Luofeng extremely dissatisfied. "Forgive me for being helpless." Lu Yuanxi sighed, "If the Flame God could have taken action earlier, Mr. Hua wouldn't have become like this. In this form, no one can communicate with him and restore his intelligence. Unless, he can restore his intelligence. After being severely injured by the Demonic Vine, he may be able to regain consciousness." "But once he regains consciousness, the Demonic Vine will fall asleep again, and he will lose the ability to fight again." "Severe damage to the Demonic Vine?" Liu Minhuang said with a gloomy face, "It's not that easy. I just tried it and almost" "The Heavenly Demon Vine!" Zhao Luofeng's face changed drastically, "It turns out to be the third-ranked magic plant in the Demon Realm - the Heavenly Demon Vine!" As the leader of the oldest sect in the Land of Fallen Stars, he seemed to have heard of the Heavenly Demon Vine. Zhao Luofeng was shocked when he learned from Lu Yuanxi that the one implanted in Hua Mu's body was actually the Heavenly Demon Vine. "Severely injuring the Heavenly Demon Vine, Hua Mu can regain consciousness, but he will lose his fighting power." Ling Dong, the great elder of Tiangong, frowned and thought deeply, and suddenly said: "Rather than doing this, it is better to ignore him. If we work together, we can severely damage him. We will also be damaged by the Demonic Vine. After Hua Mu wakes up, he has no fighting power at all, so what¡¯s the use?¡± "In that case, let those alien races have a headache and let Hua Mu consume their power. We will just wait." "Anyway, I can see that Hua Mu's priority targets are always those alien races with strong blood." When he said this, Nie Tian's eyes immediately filled with anger. "Boy, do you have any objections?" Ling Dong had noticed him a long time ago, snorted coldly, and said: "If you hadn't clung to the Flame Dragon Armor, how could the situation have turned out like this? The Flame Dragon Armor is with you What's the use of it in your hands? If??. Even the majestic rain was affected and became sparse. An ancient galactic ship that seemed to have existed for eternity penetrated the starry sky, crossed the crystal wall of space, and gradually appeared in everyone's sight, quickly and clearly. ¡°Ancient Galaxy Ship!¡± "The ancient galactic ship of the Evil Underworld Clan!" "Barstow didn't act rashly, this is what he was waiting for!" "Since this ancient galactic ship belongs to the evil world, Bastow must have a way to control it! Rumor has it that the ancient galactic ship that can move in the depths of the galaxy is completely different from the flying spiritual weapon. Each one has the ability to penetrate the world. The power! Meteorites from the sky and streams of light in the void will be blasted by the ancient galactic ship, allowing him to continue sailing!" "It's over. It turned out to be an ancient galactic ship. It's really over this time. No matter where you escape to, even if the space gap is blocked and all the teleportation arrays are blown up, the ancient galactic ship can still arrive!" "Even if Hua Mu's body is occupied by a demonic vine, I'm afraid he won't be able to withstand an impact from the ancient galaxy ship." Every strong person in the spiritual realm who saw the ancient galactic ship was wailing. The ancient galactic ship seemed to be carrying the God of Death. As soon as it appeared, it took away the last trace of hope in their hearts. Panic fermented in everyone's mind and quickly spread to the depths of their souls. "While there is still time, arrange for your disciples to escape from the Xuantian Territory as soon as possible." Seeing that everyone's faces were ashen, Zhao Shanling said in a cold tone: "Return to your own domain and immediately escape into the secret realm. The secret realm, maybe It¡¯s not safe either, but it will take time for the ancient galaxy ship to find the secret realm.¡± "You are all in your own secret territory, just like rats waiting to die, waiting for the ancient galactic ship to come to you." "The Land of Meteoric Stars is hopeless. Everyone, there is no hope of seeing you again." With that said, Zhao Shanling glanced at Nie Tian and said, "Take that flesh and blood puppet back, and we are also prepared. Once Hua Mu is bombarded by the ancient galaxy ship, I will take you away immediately." "No, don't worry, it seems, it seems something is wrong." Nie Tian's expression suddenly became extremely strange. He lowered his head and looked at his chest, looking at the three broken star marks that were integrated under his skin. They gradually emerged and became clear quickly. A burning sensation that made him uncomfortable. "What's wrong?" Zhao Shanling was stunned. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 639 Dome-Breaking Crystal Cannon You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Finally back to the land of falling stars." Diallo of the Evil Underworld Clan froze the ancient ship of the Galaxy and looked at the ground below. Every familiar tribesman was filled with excitement. They rushed out of the Dark Realm, but because they lost the Wraith Pearl that guided their direction, they were forced to stand still in one part of the galaxy. Later, after receiving instructions from Barstow and knowing that Barstow would visit the place of the falling star in person, they relaxed and waited patiently. Diallo knew in his heart that with their fighting strength, if they entered the Land of Meteorite in advance, not only would they not be able to use this ancient galactic ship to inflict a severe blow on the human race, but they would also lose this ancient warship of the Evil Underworld Tribe. So they have been waiting patiently, waiting for the six space gaps that split the sky to have people of their own race pouring in, and waiting for them to receive the message from Barstow before they set foot on the return journey from that starry sky. Today, they crossed the galaxy and landed in the land of falling stars again! "Just now, when we crossed the atmosphere of Xuantian Territory, I suddenly felt a strong crisis." A Xie Ming frowned, "I don't know what happened, I feel a little bad." "What's wrong?" Diallo was extremely calm. "Lord Barstow is down there and will be here soon. He has the power crystals needed for this ancient galactic ship. Those crystals can activate the destruction that has been sealed for many years." Dome Crystal Cannon! You all know how terrifying the Dome Breaking Crystal Cannon is!" "That's right. Once the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon is activated and blasts towards the earth, no one in the human race can stop it except the strong ones in the realm!" The man suddenly felt relieved. "The ancient galactic ship! The ancient galactic ship of the Evil Underworld Clan!" "Oh my god! There is actually an ancient galactic ship from the Evil Underworld Clan coming across the galaxy!" "There is absolutely no way Xuantian Territory can win the final victory in this battle!" In the Heavenly Palace, the powerful human beings in the mortal realm and the mysterious realm who are shrouded in the Five Elements Creation Formation look up to the sky, feeling terrified all day long. As soon as the ancient ship of the Xie Ning Clan suddenly appeared, no matter how confident it was, everyone despaired. Soon, urgent messages came from the message stones in their hands. "The sect master asked us to evacuate Xuantian Territory!" "The head of the family has said to leave Xuantian Territory immediately!" "Let's go! Xuantian Territory is finished, the sooner we leave, the better!" Because Hua Mu was possessed by the devil, he fled from all directions and returned to the Five Elements Creation Formation of the Heavenly Palace. The strong men of various human clans who accepted the protection received the message and rushed into the space transmission arrays of the Heavenly Palace without stopping. Fortunately, the Tiangong¡¯s heritage is astonishing. There are many space teleportation arrays connecting various domains available. One after another, figures hurriedly flashed into the teleportation arrays and quickly disappeared. There is no way to stop the boundlessness of the Heavenly Palace. We can only watch those in the mortal realm and the mysterious realm who come from all regions to assist the Heavenly Palace flee like bereaved dogs. Not long after, in such a huge Heavenly Palace, only the Qi Refiners of the Heavenly Palace were left. Even the followers of the Ghost Mansion and the Voodoo Sect, who have a very good relationship with the Heavenly Palace and will stick to the end according to the agreement, have been rumored to leave one after another. "Whoops!" A ray of cyan light and shadow suddenly rose into the sky, and in an instant, it arrived at the ancient galactic ship. A layer of dark cyan light curtain rose from the entire ancient galaxy ship when the figure fell. "Thousands of evil souls are squirming in the cyan light curtain, and blood veins gradually appear, forming some kind of mysterious and unpredictable barrier to firmly protect the ancient galactic ship. "It's Barstow! He boarded the ancient ship of the Galaxy!" Emperor Liu Min was in a state of depression, almost wailing, "As the leader of this foreign race and a seventh-level strongman of the Evil Underworld Clan, he must have control The method of the ancient galactic ship. There is no chance of victory in this battle." Zhao Luofeng, Ling Dong, and all the spiritual realm experts suddenly fell silent at this time. Even the Flame God Xia Yi frowned deeply, feeling powerless as he looked at the huge ship standing in the void, "I didn't expect that the situation would evolve to this point. If I had known this" He finally regretted it, and he should have regretted it immediately. Take action instead of forcing Nie Tian to hand over the Flame Dragon Armor. Having entered the late spiritual realm, he was originally confident that he could compete with Barstow. At worst, he would be able to prevent Barstow from doing whatever he wanted. If he had joined forces with the three giants of the Vulture Society from the beginning, he might have severely damaged Bastow. Now that the ancient ship of the Xie Ning Clan has arrived, the alien race will sweep across the Xuantian Territory with its unparalleled power, and then turn its attention to other realms. The Flame Goddess Temple may not be able to escape the disaster. Even if he leads the Yanshen Temple¡¯s subordinates and the turtle shrinks the secret realm, it may not be safe. In the past, he had no fear because the ancient ship of the galaxy had not appeared yet. He believed that once he entered the secret realm,The cannon blasted the guy occupied by the Demonic Vine, and we had plenty of time to play the cat-and-mouse game. " "Hey, the bad nature of the human race will never change." The strong men of the You clan sneered. "All the strong men of them gathered here. Instead of fighting to the death, they dispersed and fled. When they dispersed, we didn't need to use weapons. The dome crystal cannon can wipe them out one by one." The other strong foreigners also watched Zhao Luofeng and others leave without any worry. ¡­¡­ "Nie Tian! What on earth do you want to do?" In the center of the three towering giant peaks, Zhao Shanling's face was deep and his eyes were slightly anxious. "There is still a chance, there is a chance of reversal!" Nie Tian took a deep breath and tore up the clothes on his chest. Three ancient broken star marks, as bright as stars, suddenly flew out, like starlight and electricity, and escaped into the three giant peaks. heart of. "What is this?" Zhao Shanling's figure was shaken. "The moment the ancient galaxy ship of the Evil Underworld Tribe rushed through the atmosphere and entered the Xuantian Territory, the three broken star marks imprinted on my body reacted." Deep in Nie Tian's eyes, nine points of starlight appeared. Shining Shininghui said, "If I guess correctly, the Broken Star Ancient Palace has a back-up plan in the Xuantian Territory. Once an ancient Galaxy ship steps in from outside the territory, it will trigger the Broken Star Ancient Palace's back-up plan!" ¡°The back-up plan of Broken Star Ancient Palace?!¡± Zhao Shanling exclaimed. "good!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 640 The final word! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The three broken star marks flew into the inner space of the three giant peaks and merged into the three star towers. The Broken Star Seal is like a key. Once you enter the Tower of Stars, it will light up the Tower of Stars. There are three mysterious spaces inside the giant peak, depicting thousands of mysterious star formations. After the Star Tower was lit up, all the star formations suddenly glowed like a woven fabric. Suddenly, those three mysterious spaces seemed to transform into a sea of ??stars. At this moment, there was a "rumbling" explosion from the giant peak, and the peak of the giant peak gradually became brighter. Zhao Shanling suddenly looked towards the sky. The sky was originally dark under the heavy rain, but at this time, the gray sky seemed to be forcibly torn apart! The sky is full of stars, shining one after another. The distance between the sea of ??stars and the Xuantian realm seems to be suddenly infinitely narrowed at this moment. On the top of the three giant peaks, brilliant divine light blooms, attracting the stars like a lighthouse! "In the depths of the vast galaxy, there are streams of stars, and the streams are falling down like waterfalls. Guided by the three giant peaks, they all fall into the blank space in the center of the giant peaks. That blank space absorbed the light of thousands of stars and suddenly changed. A mysterious star formation quickly condensed, like a sea of ??stars suddenly gathering together. That star array seems to be composed of thousands of scattered stars, and the vast power of heaven comes from it! "What's this?" Zhao Luofeng, the master of the Tiangong Palace, arrived suddenly. When he saw the mysterious star formation that was gradually condensing, his eyes burst out with a fascinating light. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Subsequently, Ling Dong, Liu Minhuang, Zong Zheng, Lu Yuanxi, a human race expert at the spiritual level, also arrived one after another. The powerful human race who thought that there was a space teleportation array here that would send all of them out of the Xuantian Territory all had strange lights in their eyes and looked at the mysterious star array in horror. Even the Flame God Xia Yi was secretly moved when he arrived here. "The power of the Broken Star Ancient Palace to suppress the gaps in space!" Lu Yuanxi was shocked, looked at Nie Tian suddenly, and shouted: "Could it be that he once again inspired the secret method of the Broken Star Ancient Palace to suppress the world?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of which the starlight streams were rushing like waterfalls. The mysterious star formation is still evolving, still absorbing the power of the majestic stars, and getting stronger! The aura coming out of that formation made these realms reach the spiritual realm, and every strong man at the top of the Land of Fallen Stars felt a sense of suffocation. It seems that if any of them are blind and dare to enter the mysterious star formation, they will be wiped out in a blink of an eye. In the clouds, Barstow of the Evil Underworld tribe stood next to a crystal cannon that pointed faintly at the earth. The prism-shaped crystal between his eyebrows gradually emerged as the possessed Hua Mu. He is using the secret method of the Xieming tribe to lock Hua Mu and guide the target for the sky-breaking crystal cannon. The huge dome-breaking crystal cannon, the muzzle beams of light quickly gathered, and the next shot would be blasted out violently after Bastow locked Hua Mu to death. At this moment, Bastow suddenly felt something. He looked at the sky in shock, watching at the depths of the distant galaxy, the light of the stars falling like a waterfall towards the center of the three giant peaks of the Xuantian Territory. A strong sense of crisis grew from the depths of his soul, causing his heart to beat violently and the blood flow in his body to become unsmooth. "My lord, this, this is?" Diallo screamed in fear. "The Broken Star Ancient Palace! The ancient formations left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" Bastow's tone was trembling. He was about to mobilize the Sky-breaking Crystal Cannon to bombard him when he entered the Demon Hua Dusk. However, he made a prompt decision. The huge soul consciousness swept the world and aimed at him in an instant. The mysterious star array between the three giant peaks. The direction of the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon changed, and following the guidance of his thoughts, it began to point faintly at the three giant peaks. "Whoops!" However, before he activated the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon, the mysterious star formation was like a sea of ??stars, flying towards the ancient galaxy ship of the Evil Underworld Clan. When the mysterious star array flies high into the sky, it is like a sea of ????resplendent stars, submerging the world where the ancient galaxy ship is located. "No!" Barstow roared crazily and let out an unwilling and desperate cry, seemingly unable to accept all this. At the three giant peaks, many powerful humans in the spiritual realm gathered, staring blankly at the ancient and huge star formation, turning into a galaxy and flying towards the ancient galaxy ship. "Boom!" Being overwhelmed by the star arrayThe Xie Ning Clan's ancient galactic ship disintegrated like an exploding continent, and in an instant, it turned into debris all over the sky. Dazzling light bloomed from that area, like a small sun exploding to pieces. The remnant soul of the ancient galactic ship is mixed with the stream of light, like many small meteorites, dragging long star flames and scattering thousands of miles around. Only the three giant peaks where everyone was located were not affected by the remnant souls of those meteorite-like battleships, and were not splashed by a beam of starry light. "As for the human race, almost the vast majority of them evacuated early because Hua Mu was possessed. The Heavenly Palace, after the Five Elements Creation Formation was blasted to pieces by the Dome-Breaking Crystal Cannon, was also burned to the ground and turned into ruins. Except for Hua Mu who became possessed by the demon, the only ones still active nearby are numerous alien races. Those alien races watched the huge ancient galactic ship explode, the wreckage of the warship mixed with the streamers of stars, meteorites flying from the void like meteors, seemingly unable to resist. All aliens touched by the wreckage of the battleship, regardless of their bloodline level, were shattered instantly like glass bombarded by a giant hammer. "The ancient ship of the Galaxy was destroyed just like that, just like that?" Lu Yuanxi from the Spirit Vulture Club uttered a dreamy voice. Everything he saw before him felt like it could only appear in a dream. The ancient and huge ancient galactic ship, the terrifying sky-breaking crystal cannon as powerful as heaven, and Basto whose bloodline has reached the seventh level, making everyone feel powerless Everything, the threat that made the human race feel suffocated and have difficulty breathing, no longer exists in an instant. A lot of old monsters were silent, all of them were silent, watching still like meteorites, and the wreckage of the warships that screwed the Bayang was dull. ¡°Whoosh!¡± After one blow, the broken star mark integrated into the star tower inside the giant peak flew out quietly again, like three shining stars, and disappeared in Nie Tian's chest in an instant. As for Nie Tian, ??who was the medium, all the power of the stars in the star vortex was drained away. There are nine broken stars in his soul consciousness, but they are still shining. When the Broken Star Mark returned, his connection with the three giant peaks was also interrupted. The heavy rain that had stopped earlier continued to wreak havoc on the earth, and the bright stars that suddenly appeared were once again obscured by the gray sky. This sky and this land are restored to their original state. The three giant peaks no longer shine brightly, and no longer guide the direction of the stream of stars like a lighthouse. The star array condensed by the power of the stars has also disappeared. "It's over." Zhao Luofeng's voice was hard. He looked deeply at Nie Tian beside him and hesitated to speak. The bald Flame God Xia Yi had a face as deep as water. He looked at Nie Tian unwaveringly, but there was a hidden fear in the depths of his eyes. "Elder Ling." Nie Tian turned his head, with nine stars shining in his eyes. He quietly looked at Ling Dong, the great elder of the Tiangong Palace, and said, "I heard what you said before. When the land of meteors returns to calm, you seem to want to hold me accountable. Are you responsible for handing over the Flame Dragon Armor?" Ling Dong looked gloomy and did not dare to answer him, but looked at Zhao Luofeng. A hint of bitterness escaped from the corner of Zhao Luofeng's mouth, and he shook his head, "We don't mean that." "My master did not obey the orders of the Heavenly Palace and came to the Xuantian Territory to help in the battle. Are you going to the Litian Territory to investigate the crime?" Nie Tian asked again. "No, I have no such plan." Zhao Luofeng replied with an embarrassed expression. "There is no best." Nie Tian nodded slowly, "I suddenly have a feeling that I can open the three giant peaks that seal the space gaps in the Litian Domain, Xuantian Domain, and Qianjue Domain with the Broken Star Mark as the key. Call. I seem to be able to reuse the ancient galactic ship, the dome-breaking crystal cannon, and Barstow's blow." As soon as these words came out, Zhao Luofeng, Ling Dong and others suddenly changed their expressions. "Bastow is dead." Zong Zheng of the Ice Pavilion suddenly spoke up and said: "The wreckage of the battleship fell to the ground, causing heavy damage to those alien races. The disaster in the Xuantian Territory is really over this time!" ¡°Kill the remaining alien races!¡± Li Muyang shouted. "That's right! It's time to kill all the remaining alien races!" Emperor Liu Min shouted, being the first to leave, as if he didn't want to stay here for a second longer. Xia Yi, the God of Fire, said nothing and prepared to leave. Nie Tian suddenly said: "Senior Yanshen?" "What's the matter?" Xia Yi turned around. Nie Tiantu took out the Flame Dragon Armor, put it in his hand without putting it on, and said, "Do you still want this fire-attributed psychic treasure?" Everyone who was about to leave stopped temporarily and looked at Xia Yi one by one. Zhao Shanling chuckled, looked at Xia Yi with interest, and said in fear of chaos: "Brother Xia, this thing is really suitable for you." "I can't bear it." Xia Yi snorted, feeling aggrieved, and turned away. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Shan Ling chuckled, looked at Xia Yi with interest, and said in fear of chaos, "Brother Xia, this thing is really suitable for you." "I can't bear it." Xia Yi snorted, feeling aggrieved, and turned away. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 641 Hua Mu wakes up You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as Xia Yi left, Zhao Luofeng, Ling Dong and others also lowered their heads and walked away quickly with gloomy faces. Zong Zheng looked at Zhao Luofeng's back, and suddenly had a feeling that Tiangong would decline because of this battle. In this battle, the losses to the Heavenly Palace were immeasurable. The Five Elements Creation Formation was destroyed, and many of the mortal and mysterious realm Qi practitioners left in the Heavenly Palace died. Those in the mortal realm and the mysterious realm have accumulated tens of millions of years in the Heavenly Palace, but none of them can escape. The foundation of Tiangong suffered heavy losses due to this battle. Even if the old monster from Tiangong successfully crosses into the virtual realm, Tiangong will lose its supreme and noble status, because the old monster who crosses into the virtual realm may not be able to block the previous blow that destroyed the world. And the foundation of the Tiangong has always been in the Xuantian Territory. Even if the Tiangong is rebuilt, as long as the three giant peaks remain in the Xuantian Territory, and as long as Nie Tian uses it to blast out the array as bright as the stars again, the Tiangong will still disappear in one breath! The three giant peaks are the backbone of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. They are like a sharp blade hanging above everyone's head in the Tiangong. Whenever Nie Tian is angered, Nie Tian can use the blade to inflict heavy damage to the Tiangong's destruction. "The era when the Heavenly Palace dominated the land of falling stars may never come back again." Zong Zheng of the Ice Pavilion sighed and looked deeply at Nie Tian, ??"From now on, it is your Nie Tian's era." Those who are still staying here, Dong Wangling, Li Muyang, Lu Yuanxi and others, all have expressions of deep understanding. Not to mention the powerful skeleton blood demon, just because Nie Tian can control the ruins of the Broken Star Ancient Palace in Xuantian Domain, Litian Domain, and Qianjue Domain, all the sects in these three domains can only humbly regard Nie Tian as his master. To respect. Heavenly Palace is no exception! When Nie Tian becomes unstoppable, rising step by step, and one day enters the spiritual realm, who else in this world can control him? What's more, behind Nie Tian, ??there are people like Hua Mu, Zong Zheng, and Dong Wangling who are secretly protecting the way, and they also have the power to master time. Perhaps soon, they will be able to enter the spiritual realm of Wu Ji. "Seniors, go and see the situation of those alien races and Uncle Hua." Nie Tian smiled. "Yes, the top priority is to deal with the aliens first before talking about anything else." Zong Zheng nodded. "I'll give you a ride." Zhao Shanling chuckled and casually tore a gap in space, so that they didn't have to spend time flying to the places where the alien races were scattered like Xia Yi and others. One after another, figures flew into the gaps in space and disappeared one by one. In the end, only Zhao Shanling and Nie Tian were left here. "Boy, you are so majestic." Zhao Shanling laughed strangely and said, "Tell me the truth, can you really use the secret formation left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace to kill all the existences in the Xuantian Territory at will?" Nie Tian smiled dryly, "I'm afraid not now?" "So, you are threatening Ling Dong and Xia Yi?" Zhao Shanling was surprised. "It's just to scare them." Nie Tian didn't hide it. "If you don't scare them at this time, how long will you wait? However, the back-up force left by the Broken Star Ancient Palace took the initiative this time because of the arrival of the ancient galactic ship from the outer domain. But in the future, when my realm is strong enough and I can solve many mysteries, I should really be able to fully control all the back-ups of Broken Star Ancient Palace." "After all, those things left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace belong to me." Zhao Shanling was silent for a while and then agreed, "You are right. I even have a feeling that all the back-up tools left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace were prepared for you, the Son of the Star. There is an even more incredible possibility. ¡­¡± "What's possible?" Nie Tiandao. "The entire Falling Star Land is reserved for you by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. From the very beginning, the Nine Territories of the Falling Star have been left to the Children of the Stars by the Broken Star Ancient Palace." Zhao Shanling sighed, "Since you have obtained the Broken Star Ancient Palace, With the approval of the three broken star marks, the nine realms of the meteorite will be under your control sooner or later." "You, as long as you don't die on the way, you will become the only master of the Land of Falling Stars!" ¡°As he said this, Zhao Shanling¡¯s figure moved and suddenly flew into a secret space gap. That space gap, the Fantasy Mountains that can connect to the cracked space, was secretly left behind by the Xucheng thousands of years ago, and was eventually discovered by the aliens. " Basto and others can enter the Xuantian Realm, relying on the gap in space. Not long ago, there was a seventh-level alien stationed here, just to prevent Zhao Shanling from coming and banning him. However, due to the emergence of the ancient galactic ship, the strong aliens stationed here??Left without hesitation. That¡¯s because, after the ancient ship of the galaxy emerged, the strong foreigner understood that whether this space gap was closed or not, it would not affect them. They can completely use the ancient galaxy ship to go to any area in the Land of Fallen Stars, and there is no need for space gaps. "Chichi!" That secret space gap slowly healed under the power of Zhao Shanling. Zhao Shanling came out quickly, shaking his hands with shining lights in the space, looking relaxed, and said: "Okay, from now on, we can catch turtles in the jar and kill all the surviving aliens in batches." Nie Tian also understood that with the death of Basto, the explosion of the ancient ship of the Galaxy, and the bombing of many alien races by the wreckage of the warship, the fate of the alien races had been determined in advance. "I'm going to check on Uncle Hua's condition." With these words, Nie Tian also flew into the space gap that Zhao Shanling had opened and had not yet disappeared. An instant later, he appeared on the battlefield and saw those powerful human beings in the spiritual realm, hunting down the remaining alien races everywhere. In the earth, huge bottomless holes were dug out by the wreckage of the battleship. In the huge holes, there were many corpses of aliens. Even the seventh-level demons with the bloodline returning to their ancestors seemed to have been bombarded by the wreckage of the battleship, and their huge corpses were buried in a huge pit. Nie Tian knew that it was not just the wreckage of the battleship that killed the seventh-level demons. Within the wreckage of the battleship flying in all directions, there is the residual power of the mysterious star formation. Those residual powers are the key to truly taking the life of the seventh-level demon! "Uncle Hua!" Nie Tian stood on the skeleton blood demon, looking around in all directions, and finally found Hua Mu's location. At this time, Hua Mu was wrapped in the vines of numerous demon vines, like an extremely large vine egg. Countless dark-edged devil vines tightly wrapped Hua Mu's body, as if he had also been bombarded by the wreckage of a battleship. The giant egg with layers of condensed demon vines seemed to have been hit hard by that blow. Many vines were turned into ashes, and more demon vines were broken. Nie Tian immediately realized that the residual power of the mysterious star formation existing in the wreckage of the battleship, although it could kill the demons of the seventh-level bloodline, was not able to wipe out Hua Mu, who was tightly wrapped in the demon vines, from heaven and earth. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The devil vines are swaying everywhere, like a magic flower suddenly blooming. Hua Mu, who was hidden in the innermost part, emerged unharmed. The devil vine pattern in his eyebrows became dim and gradually disappeared into his body. After a while, the huge magic vine gradually fell off, and only the slender vines retracted into his body. Hua Mu¡¯s tightly closed eyes quietly opened. The moment he opened his eyes, the demon vine between his eyebrows completely disappeared. At this moment, Nie Tian suddenly knew that the Uncle Hua he was familiar with was back again. In order to prevent Hua Mu from being bombarded by the wreckage of the battleship, Tianmo Teng used its strongest defense and blocked a wave of bombardments. But the Demonic Vine suffered such a heavy blow and was obviously seriously injured. It was even forced to hibernate in Hua Mu's body for a period of time, while Hua Mu's soul naturally woke up. The reason why it does this is because Tianmo Teng knows very well that once Hua Mu dies, it will also suffer misfortune. As long as Hua Mu lives, it will eventually wake up again and have the hope of occupying Hua Mu's body again. "what happened." Hua Mu had a blank look on his face, looking at the human race's spiritual masters, surrounding and killing the foreign races, looking at the huge bottomless holes, confused. ¡°This is hard to explain in one sentence.¡± Nie Tian smiled. "The catastrophe in the Xuantian Territory is finally over. I'm afraid not a single alien can escape." Lu Yuanxi floated over, glanced at Nie Tian first, and then said: "Without Nie Tian, ??the situation would be completely reversed, and it would be us. The end of all races. But Nie Tian solved all the troubles with the help of the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "Nie Tian?" Hua Mu was stunned. "Yes, it was Nie Tian. He tore apart the dark clouds that shrouded the Land of Fallen Stars and brought light to the nine realms again." Lu Yuanxi was filled with emotion. "I never thought that when the situation was about to get out of control, it would still be the Broken Star Ancient Palace. What¡¯s left behind will resolve all crises in one fell swoop.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 642 Clues You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lu Yuanxi briefly described everything that happened to Hua Mu, telling him all the great changes that had taken place after his body was taken away by the Demonic Vine. Hua Mu listened patiently, sighed, and said: "Millions of years have passed, after the Broken Star Ancient Palace was evacuated, this world is still standing because of them. Without the back-up left by the Broken Star Ancient Palace, this fall The land may not be able to escape the raids of foreign tribes.¡± "Who says it's not the case?" Lu Yuanxi also said bitterly. "Brother Lu, please open the space teleportation array that our Lingjiu Guild secretly built in Xuantian Territory." Hua Mu pondered for a few seconds and said: "The Heavenly Palace collapsed, and all the space teleportation arrays from the Heavenly Palace were destroyed. As for the alien races, there are many of them. After the space gap where they fled to the outer realm was sealed by Zhao Shanling, they will not be able to escape and will sneak into all parts of the Xuantian Territory." "The strong men of the human race who left earlier can now return with confidence to reap the fruits of victory." "Okay." Lu Yuanxi nodded and left. "After this is over, let's talk about other things." Hua Mu looked at Nie Tian with a smile, rose into the sky, and joined forces with those spiritual realm experts to hunt down some remaining seventh-level aliens. Nie Tian stood on the skeleton blood demon and looked down at the earth. All he could see were alien races fleeing in all directions. He knew that the siege against the aliens would last for a while. "Go." He gave the order, and the skeletal blood demon wandered around, first targeting the demon whose bloodline had returned to his ancestors, and used the Blood Sect's blood refining technique to absorb his blood. After that, more sixth-level and fifth-level bloodline aliens who were bombarded by the wreckage of the battleship also had their blood absorbed by the skeleton blood demon one by one. Three days later, the battle is still going on. After the Spirit Vulture Association opened a secret space teleportation array, those human beings who fled to their respective realms, both in the mortal and mystical realms, learned that the situation in the Xuantian Territory was calm, and returned one after another using the Spirit Vulture Association's space teleportation array. Scattered in every nook and cranny of Xuantian Territory, looking for the absconding aliens. "Whoops!" Zhao Shanling¡¯s figure suddenly appeared next to Nie Tian. "Senior Zhao came just in time." Nie Tian's expression changed and he said, "Senior Zhao, please send me to the Sky Split." "Aren't you going to stay in Xuantian Territory anymore?" Zhao Shanling asked curiously. "This battle has ended early." Nie Tian shook his head. "The cleanup of the alien races by various major sects may last for several months before all the alien races are killed. I have no interest in participating in the subsequent encirclement and suppression. I want to go to the Split Sky Zone and see what¡¯s going on there.¡± Zhao Shanling narrowed his eyes and said, "I've been there once." Nie Tian was surprised. "Over the Split Sky Region, some of the aliens stationed in the Fantasy Mountains have disappeared." Zhao Shanling did not hide it, "Bastow and others died tragically, and they should have noticed it. The remaining small number of aliens, after learning Bastow and others are all dead, and the space gap connecting Xuantian Realm is closed again. What else can I do besides escaping back obediently?" "In my opinion, this heavy damage is also extremely painful for those alien races." "The influx of aliens are not from the oldest and most powerful families of the alien race. After this failure, it will probably take hundreds of years for them to recover." "A truly powerful alien family will not go to war over a mere meteorite." "In a short period of time, you don't have to worry, no new aliens will step into this land stained red by the blood of aliens." Zhao Shanling thought that Nie Tian was worried that more powerful alien races would continue to pour in through the six space gaps. "Senior Zhao, you misunderstood." Nie Tian shook his head. "When I went to split the airspace, I wasn't worried that new alien races would come over. I just wanted to find out who and what sect was secretly leading the way to the sky. The space gap in the Litian Territory appears, allowing the foreign races to march straight in and reach the Litian Territory first." "So that's it." Zhao Shanling reacted immediately and grinned, "What? Do you want to settle the score later?" "Not bad." Nie Tian said coldly. "Well, with your current reputation and momentum, it is not impossible to settle this score." Zhao Shanling thought for a moment and then said: "Actually, you should have some idea. I have been trying to make enemies with you for many years. Those who are planning to leave the Heaven Realm are only those from a few places." "Okay, I'll take you to Split Skyspace." Zhao Shanling immediately tore open the space gap and took Nie Tian to the teleportation array he had set up in Xuantian Territory, allowing Nie Tian to reach the forbidden area of ??life in the Split Sky Territory. Nie Tian walked out of a meteorite, but he didn¡¯t? Act hastily, close your eyes gently, use the soul power of the nine broken stars, and add your own spiritual awareness to extend deep into the ground. After a while, he opened his eyes and whispered dejectedly: "It still doesn't work." His condensed consciousness extends to the depths of the earth, and he can indeed sense a huge barrier formed by the power of the stars. The barrier is buried deep in the heart of the earth. If he were not the inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, even a strong man at the spiritual level would not even be able to notice it. Although he can feel it, it is still difficult for his consciousness to penetrate that huge barrier. "Perhaps, only after the spiritual power has truly transformed and entered the mortal realm, can we go deep into the underground, cross the barrier, and know what secrets of the Broken Star Ancient Palace are hidden underground." He thought. "What's not working?" Zhao Shanling asked curiously. "It's nothing." Nie Tian looked at the Huankong Mountains and said, "Take me there." "Oh." Zhao Shanling agreed, tearing a gap in space, grabbing Nie Tian, ??and instantly entered the Fantasy Sky Mountain Range. He is proficient in the secrets of space. As long as he is in the same domain, he can rely on the secrets of space to easily reach any place. Standing deep in the Huankong Mountains, Nie Tian gathered nine heavenly eyes and patrolled everywhere. Within the perception range of the Sky Eye, there are no signs of life, no matter whether they are aliens, humans, or mutant spiritual beasts. He knew that not long after the aliens entered the Split Sky Territory, all the humans retreated, and some of the mutated spiritual beasts were also eliminated. Before the overall situation of the battle in Xuantian Territory was settled, there were still foreigners staying here. With the tragic death of Basto and others, the foreigners who were aware of it all returned through the original route. This also leads to the fact that there is no trace of life in the Huankong Mountains at this moment. "This is the space gap leading to Litian Territory." Zhao Shanling pointed to a place. The direction he pointed was a small valley in the Huankong Mountains. In the sky of the valley, there were many small gaps in space. Zhao Shanling stretched out his hand and pointed, and the one hidden in the gaps of many spaces suddenly became bright. "This place is relatively close to the garrison of Ghost Mansion, Voodoo Sect, and Tianyan Sect." Zhao Shanling said casually, "Over there, there is a space gap where aliens are pouring in. There was originally the Ghost Mansion, Voodoo Sect, Work together with the Tianyan Sect to guard it. If you want to find out exactly who is responsible just through a space gap leading to the Litian Territory, it may not be easy." ¡°It seems that it¡¯s the Ghost Mansion, Voodoo Sect, and Tianyan Sect that are responsible.¡± Nie Tian snorted coldly. When he walked out of Destruction City and was surrounded and killed by several casual cultivators, he also heard those cultivators cursing Hou Qingsen and others before they died. Although there is no conclusive evidence, he believes that Hou Qingsen of the Voodoo Sect, Ji Qingyun of the Tianyan Sect, and someone from the Ghost Mansion are the masterminds behind instigating the San cultivators to surround and kill him. This time, knowing that the space gap that was revealed and connected to the Litian Realm was closest to the Ghost Mansion, Voodoo Sect, and Tianyan Sect's garrison, he immediately confirmed that it was those three parties again. But he still has no evidence to prove that the matter was orchestrated by those three parties to lure wolves into the Litian Territory. Just when he was frowning and thinking hard, another gap in space appeared out of thin air. Zhen Huilan and Pei Qiqi walked out quietly. "Hey, junior sister, why are you here?" Zhao Shanling said with a smile. "Senior Zhen, Senior Sister Pei." Nie Tian said hurriedly. Zhen Huilan glanced at Nie Tian and smiled, "You did a good job." "They are all left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace and they have played a role. I am just a medium." Nie Tian said modestly. Pei Qiqi rolled her eyes at him and said nothing. "I came back three days ago." Zhen Huilan looked at Zhao Shanling again, "Although all the teleportation arrays in the Split Sky Domain have been destroyed one after another, the space gaps that the aliens found and connected to other domains are still there. I came from Qian On the other side of the Absolute Territory, a gap in space returns." "I came back to tell those members of Flowing Fire, Blood Skeleton, and Dark Moon who fled to the Jedi that the crisis has been resolved, so that they don't have to stay in hiding." "Second Senior Brother, I noticed you when you arrived at the Huankong Mountains, and I came here in a hurry." Zhao Shanling frowned slightly, "What do you want from me?" "Second Senior Brother, do you really want Senior Brother to kneel down and apologize to you in public?" Zhen Huilan's face was full of bitterness, "First Senior Brother has surrendered to you for the sake of the overall situation, what else do you want?" "Just for this?" Zhao Shanling snorted. "Also, you really can't seal those six space gaps?" Zhen Huilan was very helpless, "As long as those six space gaps exist, they will always be hidden dangers. No one knows that in a few decades or a hundred years, the alien race will I won't come here again. If you have the means, I hope you can lend a helping hand and seal it up to avoid future troubles." "Before I have no breakthrough and have not entered the middle stage of the spiritual realm, I am really helpless. However, I can try now." Zhao Shanling smiled proudly and said: "But even if I want to close those six gaps, I will still It is extremely difficult and costly.¡± "Why should I close those gaps in space for others?" "What good can those people do to me?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? Very helpless, "As long as those six space gaps exist, they will always be hidden dangers. No one knows whether the aliens will come again in a few decades or a hundred years. If you have a way, I hope you can lend a helping hand and bring them back." It is sealed to avoid future troubles.¡± "Before I have no breakthrough and have not entered the middle stage of the spiritual realm, I am really helpless. However, I can try now." Zhao Shanling smiled proudly and said: "But even if I want to close those six gaps, I will still It is extremely difficult and costly.¡± "Why should I close those gaps in space for others?" "What good can those people do to me?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 643 Fame You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhen Huilan was silent for a long time, then suddenly said: "Nie Tian, ??you and Qiqi go aside, the second senior brother and I want to have a few words alone." "Oh." Nie Tian nodded and left as instructed. Soon, he and Pei Qiqi arrived at another part of the Huankong Mountains. Pei Qiqi looked indifferent and stopped first. "Senior Sister Pei, how are you?" Nie Tian asked with concern. He has always known that after Pei Qiqi obtained a blood energy that contained the mystery of space in that mysterious world, she was fighting against that blood energy. "Very good." Pei Qiqi glanced at him, "I have completely refined the blood that contains the secret of space. It helped me enter the mortal realm. I shouldn't need to worry about it in the future." "Mortal Realm!" Nie Tian was shocked, and immediately said: "Congratulations to Senior Sister Pei." "I heard that when you were in Baizhan Territory, you promised Zong Zheng and other seniors that you would be able to lead them out of the Land of Meteors in the future." Pei Qiqi's eyes shone quietly, showing obvious interest. Nie Tian smiled lightly, nodded, and did not deny it, "Senior Zhao helped me many times because of this matter." "Is it really possible?" Pei Qiqi said excitedly. "Right now, I'm not completely sure. However, as my realm breaks through, I will definitely be able to find a way." Nie Tian said with a smile. "Passing through the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" Pei Qiqi said. "Well, it is naturally related to the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "Nie Tian, ??if so, if one day comes, can you take me away with you?" "Huh? Are you also planning to leave the Land of Falling Stars?" As soon as these words came out, Pei Qiqi fell silent for a long time. After a long, long time, she lowered her head and said dejectedly: "I thought that the place we went to before was the place where Xucheng moved. Only after we went there did we realize that that place was not the boundary that Xucheng found. If I still have relatives, those relatives should be in the area where I explore the world in Xucheng." ¡°In addition, I also want to find the source of the special bloodline in my body.¡± "So that's it." Nie Tian understood and said, "Okay, if I really have the ability and find a way out in the future, I will let you know." "Thanks." The two chatted casually, and Nie Tian learned from her mouth that she and Zhen Huilan went to the Qi Sect in the Great Desolate Region after evacuating from the Split Sky Region. Later, when the Tiangong invited powerful people from all walks of life, Qi Bailu led many people from the mortal realm and the mysterious realm of the Weapon Sect to rush to the Xuantian Territory. Zhen Huilan and Pei Qiqi did not get involved, but the various changes that occurred in the Xuantian Territory, Hua Mu's obsession with evil, and the arrival of the ancient Xinghe ship of the Evil Underworld Clan. He connected the three giant peaks of the Broken Star Ancient Palace to destroy the ancient Xinghe ship. Zhen Huilan and she knew clearly that one blow caused Barstow's tragic death instantly. After the overall situation of Xuantian Territory was decided, Zhen Huilan brought her back to spread the message in all directions, so that the people of Blood Skeleton, Flowing Fire, and Dark Moon lurking in the Jedi no longer need to continue to hide. As the two chatted, Zhen Huilan finally came over. "Nie Tian, ??come back to the City of Destruction with me first." Zhen Huilan said as soon as she came over: "I have rebuilt the space teleportation array in the City of Destruction and will be able to use it soon. By then, no matter you go to the Heaven Realm , or go to Baizhan Territory, you can reach it directly." ¡°Where is Senior Zhao?¡± Nie Tianqi asked. "You don't need to worry about him. He needs time to close those six space gaps." Zhen Huilan's expression was solemn. "Those six space gaps are not trivial. Even for him, it is not easy. He will not be able to leave the Huankong Mountains in a short time. . However, he told me before that after he has taken care of the matter in the Huankong Mountains, he will naturally come to find you." "How could he agree?" Nie Tian was stunned. Based on his understanding of Zhao Shanling, this person will not take action unless there are sufficient benefits and costs. Closing those six space gaps is obviously not an easy task. It will not only take Zhao Shanling a lot of time, but also cost him a lot. What did Zhen Huilan do to convince him? "Don't worry about it." Zhen Huilan sighed, and then said: "You kid, please remember to be more cautious when dealing with him. Don't look at him now, he seems to be helping you in every possible way. That's because he is on you. , now there is still something he needs help from. Once you lose your value, as long as he is in a bad mood or feels that you are a threat, he will kill you without hesitation. " "I know him. He is different from Hua Mu. He has no family affection in his eyes and will not regard you as a junior to cultivate."   ¡°You must be extremely careful about him.¡± Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed, so he silently wrote it down and said, ¡°Thank you for reminding me. I will be extremely careful and try not to give him any motive to kill me.¡± "Well, that's good, let's go back to Destruction City." Zhen Huilan said. Immediately, she casually tore a gap in space, leading Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi to appear in the City of Destruction. The place where the three of them arrived was their original residence in Destruction City. After arriving, Zhen Huilan left Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi here. She went to the center of Destruction City to rebuild the space teleportation array that could connect to the outside world. "Nie Tian! It's not easy, but I finally see you again!" Li Ye, who had disappeared for a long time, rushed out of the refining room that belonged to him enthusiastically and said: "The damn Spirit Vulture Society, they tricked me into going to the Fantasy Sky Mountains, but instead they got me into the Spirit Vultures in the Frozen Territory. Headquarters. I stayed in that damn place for a long, long time. I should have gone to that novel world to fight with you and my senior sister!" "You guys, you actually entered the mortal realm?" Nie Tian was surprised. "Uncle, I am extremely talented. I had nothing to do in the boring Vulture Association headquarters, so I concentrated on practicing for a while." Li Ye said proudly and showily: "You have to know, for me, It is actually very easy to break through the realm. Those so-called proud men in the Land of Fallen Stars are nothing in my eyes. If I had practiced well, there would have been no such thing as Ning Yang dominating the Nine Realms!" Li Ye is fatter than before, and when he speaks, his body trembles with fat. Last time, due to the opening of six space gaps and chaos in the airspace, Zhen Huilan instructed Hu Rong of the Vulture Society to trick Li Ye away. The reason for doing this is that Zhen Huilan knows that although Li Ye is extremely talented, he is actually not good at fighting. He is just obsessed with refining weapons. Zhen Huilan saw that the cracked sky was causing chaos in the world, and she wanted to take Pei Qiqi to explore that world. She was afraid that she would not be able to take care of him, so she sent him away. "Unexpectedly, this kid has not experienced any tempering in battle. He just concentrated on practicing for a period of time and with the help of weapon refining, he actually entered the mortal realm. Even Pei Qiqi, who has repeatedly had the chance to shatter the upper continent and obtain a blood imprinted with the mystery of space, has gone through many dangers and hardships, but she is only at the same level as him. Li Ye's abnormal growth rate made Nie Tian, ??who had always been proud, feel like God was unfair. "If this kid is not obsessed with refining weapons, but is like the God of Fire Xia Yi, studying the ways of killing with fire, and works harder, his future achievements may be just as high as Xia Yi's. The two apprentices Zhen Huilan has taken in her life are truly more perverted than the other. "Nie Tian, ??Mr. Li, I have made another breakthrough in the art of refining weapons." Li Ye shook his head and showed off, "Do you have any ideas about refining weapons? As long as you have enough precious spiritual materials in your hands, give them to me, and I can I will refine something better than the Flame Star for you! With our friendship, I can make it cheaper and charge you less spiritual stones." ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you can refine the psychic treasure?¡± Nie Tian said with a smile. "Uh, well, except for psychic treasures, everything else is fine." Li Ye was a little embarrassed, "I haven't tried psychic-level artifacts yet, I'm afraid they are not safe. However, advanced seventh-grade spiritual artifacts , I am now confident that as long as the materials are suitable, I can refine unique artifacts according to my personal situation!" "He even has the spiritual treasure, so why does he need you?" Pei Qiqi interrupted coldly, and then said to Nie Tian: "The leader of the Blood Skeleton, with the members of the Blood Skeleton, has returned to the City of Destruction. If you need To practice, you can go to the training room at the Blood Skull Headquarters, and they will be happy to let you use it for free." "Not to mention the Blood Skull, this boy Nie Tian can now run rampant anywhere in the airspace." Li Ye was very envious, "Dark Moon, Liuhuo, as long as you go there, you will be received solemnly. You can even go to the Tiangong Palace. You dare to show shame and make Xia Yi dare not take away the Flame Dragon Armor, who dares to deal with you?" Some things that happened in Xuantian Territory have spread quietly, and Nie Tian¡¯s name has resounded to every corner of the Nine Territories! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 644 Come to worship from all directions You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The space teleportation array in Destruction City is still being rebuilt by Zhen Huilan and has not been opened yet. Nie Tian cannot return to Litian Realm immediately to meet his master Wu Ji, so he can only stay in Destruction City first. The bloody battle in the Xuantian Territory is still going on. That battle has come to an end. The powerful men of the Xuan Realm and Mortal Realm from all the major sects are killing the remaining alien races and searching for the fruits of victory. ??This battle has also been heard by Qi refiners from all sides in the air-splitting space. But even if the space teleportation array is activated, given their strength, they will not be allowed to participate. However, the various secrets that happened in Xuantian Territory spread to every corner of the Split Sky Territory after Zhen Huilan returned. Survivors who fled to remote Jedi areas such as Flowing Fire, Blood Skeleton, and Dark Moon returned one after another. Soon after the news of Nie Tian¡¯s appearance in the City of Destruction was leaked by Li Ye, the leader of the Blood Skeletons, Cai Lan, brought his children Cai Yuan and Cai Yue to pay homage to Nie Tian. After Cai Lan came over, he gave a storage ring filled with various spiritual materials and spiritual stones to Nie Tian, ??saying that it was the blood skull¡¯s wish. Nie Tian looked at it with his soul consciousness and found that the spiritual materials were all fire attributes, wood attributes, and a small amount of star stones. ¡°Obviously, Cai Lan knew what Nie Tian needed and should have chosen carefully before coming. According to Cai Lan¡¯s wishes, as long as Nie Tian admits that he is Blood Skeleton¡¯s guest, every year from now on, Blood Skeleton will be willing to take out 30% of all income, which will be regarded as payment to Nie Tian. ???????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Once something happens again in the Skyspace, and a large number of powerful people arrive, the City of Destruction will become the target of wanton bullying as before. And Nie Tian, ??in the eyes of Cai Lan, is undoubtedly the strongest supporter. As long as Nie Tian is still the guest of the Blood Skeleton, his words, even if the Nie Tian people are not in the City of Destruction, can still intimidate all parties and make many Xiaoxiao who want to attack the Blood Skeleton and the City of Destruction not dare to act rashly. Cai Yuan, who once had a close friendship with Nie Tian, ??and Cai Yue, who was quite hostile to Nie Tian in the past, both seemed a little cautious when meeting Nie Tian this time. Cai Yuan and Cai Yue, like Li Ye, were secretly sent to the Vulture Society because of the arrangements made by the leader of the Blood Skeleton. They returned with Li Ye. Cai Yuan looked at Nie Tian now, sighing, and suddenly felt that when he invited Nie Tian to enter the blood skeleton and presented him with a guest token, it was probably the wisest decision in his life. Cai Yue, who had always been unhappy with Nie Tian and even competed with him for the training room, now looked at Nie Tian with eyes full of admiration and sincere respect. Today, Nie Tian no longer needs to cover up, and he no longer needs to live with a mask. Even Xia Yi from the Heavenly Palace and the Flame Temple are unable to do anything to Nie Tian now. Who else is there in the Land of Falling Stars that Nie Tian needs to hide away to hide his traces? The leader of the Blood Skeleton expressed his attitude, thanked Nie Tian repeatedly, and left with his children. Not long after he left, the leaders of Dark Moon and Liuhuo came over in person with their subordinates. Like Cai Lam, after the two arrived, they also gave greeting gifts to express their gratitude. The storage ring they gave contained only a lot more than Cai Lam's. According to them, if Nie Tian had not established victory in Xuantian Territory in one fell swoop, they would still be huddled in the desert where mutated spiritual beasts were rampant, daring not to come back. There are alien races in the Huankong Mountains. They will never have peace and can only wait hard. Nie Tian solved the troubles in the Xuantian Territory and also dealt with their problems. Hu Hanye and the angry Fu Heng came over specially to express their gratitude to Nie Tian. Without those spiritual stones left by Nie Tian, ??they might not have been able to survive until now. When Hu Han came over, both Pei Qiqi and Li Ye looked unkind, but as soon as Hu Han saw them, he apologized repeatedly and kept his attitude very low. Pei Qiqi and Li Ye did not settle the scores with the queen, but they did not give her a good look either. When Hu Han left, she was hinting overtly and covertly that if Nie Tian wanted to, she would be willing to sacrifice herself at any time. However, Nie Tian ignored her and just waved her away without showing the slightest interest. In the next few days, many casual cultivators came one after another, wanting to come over to meet Nie Tian and establish a relationship. Nie Tian avoided seeing these people in the name of cultivation.A few days later, Nie Tian used the Star Stone to restore all the power of the stars that was consumed in Xuantian Domain, and Zhen Huilan finally helped Blood Skeleton to rebuild a new space teleportation array in Destruction City. Nie Tian stopped staying and prepared to use the space teleportation array to head to Litian Territory. At this time, Li Ye wanted to follow him, saying that even if Nie Tian did not need to refine weapons, he would still be willing to tailor-make suitable spiritual weapons for the relatives around Nie Tian. Nie Tian also felt that maybe his grandfather and aunt really needed such a spiritual weapon, so he took it with him. The two of them then teleported directly to Litian Territory through the brand new space teleportation array, and suddenly appeared at the Lingyun Sect. Lingyun Sect. The person who is in charge of the space teleportation array is the elder Chen Musheng. This man has always been indifferent to the Nie family in the past. When the Nie family encountered disaster, he chose to turn a blind eye. At this moment, when Nie Tian and Li Ye appeared from the space teleportation array, Chen Musheng suddenly stood up. "Nie Tian, ??long time no see." Chen Musheng stood up, bowed slightly under the surprised gazes of the Lingyun Sect disciples, lowered his head and said: "It was an old man who went blind before, so please don't mess with me, an old man." Calculate.¡± Nie Tian glanced at him, waved his hand, and walked out. As he walked, he said, "Is my grandpa here?" "We are at Lingyun Sect, I will lead the way for you." Chen Musheng said hurriedly, hurriedly walked in front of Nie Tian to lead the way, and said: "Well, um, many people have come to Lingyun Sect recently. Our Lingyun Sect, teleportation array from this space After it was opened, it gradually became overcrowded.¡± Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, then released his spiritual consciousness and sensed it for a moment. He immediately sensed that there were indeed powerful auras on Lingyun Sect Mountain and in the nearby valleys. Many of those auras should not belong to Lingyun Sect, or even have anything to do with Li Tianyu. There were a lot of auras in them, and they gave him a sense of familiarity. They were obviously acquaintances. "What's going on?" he asked curiously. Chen Musheng laughed dryly and said: "Everything you did in the Xuantian Territory has already spread throughout the nine regions. The battle in the Xuantian Territory has reached the end and will end soon. Many people don't know where you have gone. Everyone thought you had returned to the Heaven Realm, so they naturally searched for you." "The young lady of the Dong family has been here a long time ago with many members of the Dong family." "Over at the Ice Pavilion, Xuanzang, who is the core seed, also led several powerful people in the mortal realm and the mysterious realm to arrive later." "The Yin Sect, Yang Sect, Cao Family, Gu Family, Danlou, Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce, and some people from the Qi Sect are all coming over one after another." "Well, even the Voodoo Sect, Leishan Sect, Tianyan Sect, and Ghost Mansion have people who specially come to pay their respects." "These parties also brought many gifts and wanted to see your grandpa. However, under the instruction of my uncle, Mr. Nie did not accept their gifts, and Lingyun Sect also let them go back." "Someone has also come over from the Tiangong. They said that a celebration party will be held in a while, and I invite you to come and participate." "" While leading the way, Chen Musheng explained to Nie Tian in detail the strange things that had happened in Lingyun Sect recently. When the space teleportation array in the Split Sky Zone was not successfully constructed and Nie Tianren was temporarily trapped in the Split Sky Zone, Lingyun Sect seemed to suddenly become the center of the Land of Fallen Stars, attracting countless strong men and big shots. Except for the Yanshen Temple who didn¡¯t come, all the major sects had more or less arranged for their disciples to come over, and they all brought generous gifts. Among them, the Voodoo Sect, Leishan Sect, Tianyan Sect, and Ghost Mansion were rejected by Lingyun Sect and politely asked them to leave. ??As for the people from the Dong family, Hanbing Pavilion, Yin Sect, and Yang Sect who had obviously supported Nie Tian before, Lingyun Sect was quite enthusiastic and allowed them to stay and wait for Nie Tian's return. "So majestic, you guy is now the well-deserved number one celebrity in the Land of Fallen Stars." Li Ye was full of envy and hummed: "Hey, master, you really shouldn't have arranged for me to go to the Vulture Club, let me I missed this opportunity to shine. What a pity, otherwise I, Li Ye, should have become famous in the Nine Regions long ago." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 645 Green Bamboo Forest You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There is a green bamboo forest between Lingyun Mountain and the low mountain of Wuji. There are exquisite bamboo buildings here, and two crystal clear streams flow through the green bamboo forest. It is secluded and quiet. It is a rare and good place for Lingyun Sect. In the past, this place belonged to an elder of the Lingyun Sect, but now it was specially designated for the Nie family to live in. After it was assigned to the Nie family, Jiang Zhisu, the leader of the Lingyun Sect, personally cast a spell and built a secret formation based on green bamboo, specifically used to attract the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The Qingzhu Forest originally had extraordinary spiritual energy. After the formation was formed, it could gather more spiritual energy from the surrounding world, making this place extremely suitable for Qi Refiners to practice. Nie Donghai returned from the secret world and took Nie Qian and some good young talents from the Nie family to settle down in the Green Bamboo Forest. The quiet green bamboo forest has suddenly become the most lively place in Lingyun Sect and even the entire Litian Territory in the past half month. Every day, powerful men from the mortal realm and the mysterious realm come from other realms to visit Nie Donghai. None of those people came empty-handed, and they all brought valuable gifts, including spiritual weapons, spiritual materials suitable for Nie Donghai and Nie Qian, as well as elixirs and spiritual armor, and there were even some high-level spiritual weapons. No matter how Nie Donghai refused, those people insisted on leaving behind the spiritual materials, saying that this was their little wish. People who came over saw some children of the Nie family who had good qualifications, and even proposed to Nie Donghai that they were willing to accept those children of the Nie family to practice in their sect. The Ice Pavilion, Dong Family, Yin Sect, Yang Sect, and several Xuan Realm experts from Qi Sect have all expressed similar thoughts. Nie Donghai temporarily refused on the grounds of giving it some thought. But before those people left, they would leave materials suitable for their cultivation and tokens for the sons and daughters of the Nie family, boys and girls aged seventeen or eighteen. As long as Nie Donghai speaks, those young men of the Nie family can hold the tokens and go to the major sects in the Land of Falling Stars to practice and directly become inner disciples. After sending another group of people away, looking at a storage ring in his palm, Nie Donghai stood at the entrance of the green bamboo forest, his face full of joy. More than ten years ago, the Nie family was just a vassal family of Lingyun Sect, living in Black Cloud City. At that time, any son of the Nie family who wanted to become an outer disciple of the Lingyun Sect had to enter the ninth level of Qi Refining at the age of fifteen. If you miss this critical age, even if the Nie family has worked hard to mine for Lingyun Sect for many years, they will not be accepted. Who would have thought that in just ten years, there would be a sect with far more power than the Lingyun Sect, who would come to the Green Bamboo Forest to visit him and leave tokens for the sons of the Nie family, as long as they had a little bit of talent. , are all willing to accept it immediately, and are willing to bring it into the sect and cultivate it carefully? Even Nie Donghai never dreamed that one day the Nie family would have such glory. He was in the Green Bamboo Forest, bringing a group of Nie family children with him to train them with Nie Qian. His two brothers and some elders from the Nie family are still in Black Cloud City. The brothers who used to compete with him for the throne of the Nie family now want to kneel in front of him and beg him to let him return to Black Cloud City. Many Nie family elders, every time they came to see him, were very careful when sending Nie family children who they thought were talented, lest something might arouse his dissatisfaction. He is not in Black Cloud City, but all the Nie family members in Black Cloud City are trying their best to ease their relationship with him. One by one, the children of the Nie family, sent from Black Cloud City, can obtain all kinds of spiritual weapons, spiritual secrets and elixirs from him after arriving at Qingzhu Forest, and they can lay a solid foundation for cultivation early. What he has in his hands came from Nie Tian in the past, and they are a dazzling array of spiritual materials, spiritual weapons, and elixirs. Every child of the Nie family can find something suitable for cultivation after coming here. Coupled with the treasure of Qingzhu Forest, the cultivation of the children of the Nie family has progressed very quickly. Even many people in the Lingyun Sect are very envious. Many of the materials and spiritual techniques he gave to Nie Jiaerlang were not available to the Lingyun Sect. This time, people from the mortal realm and the mysterious realm from all major realms sent generous gifts, and the amount was even more incalculable. In Nie Donghai¡¯s opinion, with just one harvest, the cultivation resources he has mastered are probably much more exaggerated than those accumulated by Lingyun Sect over thousands of years. "The Nie family will prosper from this!" Nie Donghai's old eyes were filled with excitement. At this time, he heard the laughter of orioles and swallows coming from deep in the green bamboo forest from the area where Nie Qian was, and his face became more and more pleased, "Nie family, don't worry about having no successors!"It's me, I have long publicized it and regarded it as my glory. In my opinion, this is definitely not a shame, but the greatest honor! If that brat Nie Tian is willing, I will actively beg him to be scornful of me! " "Then go ahead, he's so bold, maybe he will." Yu Tong snorted, then suddenly sighed and said, "Senior sister, I understand what you mean. But we and him are not in the same world at all now. In the past, I wanted to target him and regard him as my lifelong rival, but now I no longer think so." "The distance between us and him is so big that I can't get closer no matter how hard I try." After saying this to her, Lin He sighed deeply and felt powerless. He didn't even try to persuade her anymore, "Yeah, who would have thought that that kid could soar into the sky and have his current status? Looking at it, Those powerful men from various major sects came to Qingzhu Forest one by one to pay homage to Mr. Nie. I also feel that weare really too far away from him." ¡°It¡¯s too far away to be reached,¡± Yu Tong interjected. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 646 Hundreds of Flowers Bloom You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nie Tian, ??this is the residence arranged by the sect master for the Nie family." Chen Musheng stood outside the Green Bamboo Forest with a humble attitude and said: "In addition to Lingyun Mountain and the place where your master practiced, the aura of heaven and earth in the Green Bamboo Forest is the richest. Not only that, it is quieter and the environment is more elegant than other places. " Nie Tian looked at the wonderful land with green bamboos standing tall, two streams flowing slowly, and bamboo buildings inside, and he nodded secretly to express his satisfaction. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Chen Musheng asked for instructions. "I'm sorry," Nie Tian said. "Don't dare." A smile appeared on Chen Musheng's face, and he finally felt relieved. With Nie Tian's words, he believed that Nie Tian would not settle accounts with him for some of his previous wrong decisions. In the past few years, knowing that Nie Tian's rise in other realms has attracted the attention of all major sects, he has always been a little uneasy. He was worried that one day Nie Tian would cause trouble for him because of old grudges. When Lingyun Sect was in Splitting the Sky Realm, he was deliberately ignored by Nie Tian, ??which also let him know that Nie Tian still had some knots in his heart. After seeing Nie Tian¡¯s energy and honorable status, he no longer had the thought of being an enemy of Nie Tian. He just wanted to make amends as much as possible and pray for Nie Tian¡¯s forgiveness. Not long ago, when Nie Tian set foot in Lingyun Sect with the skeleton blood demon, he made up his mind to befriend the Nie family at all costs. When Nie Tian left, he came to Nie Donghai in person to chat with him again and again. Everything he did was to make up for his mistakes back then, and Nie Donghai also hinted that he no longer cared about it. Today, Nie Tian's "trouble" gave him a reassurance that he knew about their bad relationship with the Nie family and no longer had to worry. Chen Musheng was satisfied and retreated obediently. Not long after he disappeared, Li Langfeng appeared quietly and said respectfully: "Master Nie." "You are here too?" Nie Tian was surprised. "Li Langfeng!" Li Ye's face changed slightly when he saw this person, and he subconsciously kept a distance from Li Langfeng. Li Langfeng has a reputation for being ferocious in the Split Sky Territory. Many people have heard of his cruelty and viciousness. Even Li Ye is a little wary when he knows that Li Langfeng has now taken refuge with Nie Tian. After all, Li Langfeng, who is full of poison, is obviously different from ordinary Qi refiners. "Master Nie, after you and Senior Zhao go to Xuantian Territory, I will keep Baizhan Territory." Li Langfeng explained, "When we know that the overall situation in Xuantian Territory has been decided, Miss Dong will come to Litian Territory to find When you arrived, I came with her." "Oh." Nie Tian nodded and asked curiously, "Why aren't you in the Green Bamboo Forest?" Li Langfeng hesitated for a moment, lowered his head and said, "I am an unlucky person, and the spiritual techniques I practice contain highly poisonous substances. I am afraid of bringing disaster to the Green Bamboo Forest, so" It was because he was grateful to Nie Tian that he did not want to let the green bamboo forest be contaminated by his aura, fearing that he would bring bad things to Nie Tian's relatives. "I didn't expect that a vicious person like you would believe in the theory of luck." Li Ye laughed strangely. "Come in with me. You are not an unlucky person, but you are just unlucky because of the bad people you met before." Nie Tian looked calm and took the lead to walk towards the green bamboo forest. Li Ye also followed immediately. Li Langfeng's eyes were filled with emotion, and he pondered for a few seconds. He suppressed all the poisons that he had practiced, making sure that there would never be any mistakes, and then followed him quietly with extreme caution. As soon as he entered the green bamboo forest, before he could focus his heavenly eyes, Nie Tian heard the laughter of many women. Nie Tian¡¯s expression suddenly became strange. "So many women!" Li Ye looked deep into the green bamboo forest and saw many beautiful women in brightly dressed and deliberately dressed up in the rows of bamboo buildings. He was obviously surprised, "Ye Qin from the Yin Sect, Ye Qin from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce. Qin Yan, Xuanzang¡¯s younger sister Xuan Yue from the Ice Pavilion, Qi Yiren¡¯s junior sister Qi Yiren from the Qi Sect, Cao Feifei from the Cao family¡­¡± The little fat man Li Ye's small, soybean-like eyes suddenly burst out with frightening light, revealing the beautiful women who were famous in the Land of Fallen Stars one by one. His body was trembling with fat, and he was so excited that he hurriedly took out a bronze mirror, tied his messy hair into a bun, and began to arrange his clothes seriously. "Ah! Brother Nie Tian!" At this moment, a girl with bright eyes and white teeth discovered Nie Tian first, and she immediately screamed with joy. The girl is Nie You. After many years, she has become quite graceful and graceful. Nie Youbengbeng?He jumped up, his bright eyes shining with excitement, "Brother Nie Tian, ??you are finally here. Many sisters are waiting for you." Nie You's exclamation instantly caused countless bright eyes in the depths of the green bamboo forest to find their target and converge towards Nie Tian. ??The Yingying Yanyans who were still laughing and chatting suddenly stopped talking. Each one of them looked at Nie Tian with curiosity, expectation, or affection. Because of Nie You¡¯s cheers, Nie Tian seemed to suddenly turn into a rare animal, and was targeted by those women in the famous land of meteors. "Oh no, no, no, I haven't had time to show up in my best condition yet!" Li Ye was running around anxiously. "You girl, you have actually entered the middle stage of the Houtian Realm." Nie Tian smiled softly, looked at Nie You who rushed in front of him, and touched her forehead lovingly. In Black Cloud City, Nie You, a girl with braids that towered to the sky, was one of the few people who saw him as a member of the Nie family and as a brother. Today, Nie You's braid has turned into a ponytail, and he is swaying from side to side as he walks, looking youthful and beautiful. "It's all the credit of brother Nie Tian." Nie You squinted his eyes and smiled like crescent moons. "If my brother hadn't become famous in various regions and saved Li Tianyu several times, our Nie family would never have the reputation it has today." Nie You is no longer a child. She has heard of many things that have happened in Black Cloud City and the Nie family over the years. She knew very well that Nie Donghai and Nie Qian were able to settle in the Green Bamboo Forest, and when they learned that the foreign races were about to influx, the Nie family was able to be the first to escape from the Litian Territory and enter the secret realm, all because the major sects in the Litian Territory gave Nie Tian face. . "Haha." Nie Tian smiled and said nothing. At this time, he noticed many women with different temperaments, but all of them were beautiful and picturesque, quietly walking towards him from the depths of the green bamboo forest. On a tall bamboo building, Nie Donghai opened the window and glanced at Nie Tian quietly, his body trembling slightly. However, Nie Donghai was not in a hurry to come out and meet Nie Tian. He just looked at Nie Tian from a distance, a smile escaping from the corners of his mouth and eyes, and his expression was pleased. "Those group of background, realm, talent, and beauty are all outstanding girls in the Land of Falling Stars. I can't afford to offend such an old man, so I'd better leave it to that kid." He chuckled, silently, He closed the window again and decided to stay out of it. "Ladies and gentlemen, my name is Li Ye, and my master is Master Zhen, the most powerful weapon refiner in the Land of Fallen Stars. I myself am also certified by the Weapon Sect as a high-level weapon refiner! The flame in the hands of that boy Nie Tian The star was refined by me myself, and I am in a higher realm than that kid, I am in the mortal realm!" Before Nie Tian could react, Li Ye stepped forward, his fat body blocked directly in front of Nie Tian. He alone blocked Nie Tian, ??forcing the eyes of those beautiful women to focus on him. "Who is this fat pig?" "Li Ye, have you never heard of this person? How could the Zhen family have such a stupid apprentice?" "This idiot actually dares to stand in front of Nie Tian. He is so shameless!" "" Many beautiful and extraordinary women either frowned, disdained or cursed in a low voice. "Fat man! Get out of here quickly, don't let me miss my husband!" A noble girl in a red dress rushed over first and pushed Li Ye away. "Junior Sister Qi" Li Ye, who was pushed aside, said with an embarrassed face, "What are you doing here?" The girl is Qi Yiren, the granddaughter of Qi Bailu. She is in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm and practices fire magic, but she has no intention of pursuing the art of weapon refining. She has known Li Ye for a long time. Qi Bailu and Zhen Huilan are senior brothers and sisters. Qi Yiren is the granddaughter of Qi Bailu and her family background is not weak at all. Li Ye used to call Li Ye "fatty" every time he met Li Ye, and never called him senior brother. Ye was helpless to her. "Of course I came to see my future husband!" Qi Yiren glared at him and then looked at Nie Tian. She suddenly stopped being unruly and pretended to be gentle. Her face was slightly red and she said softly: "Nie Tian, ??my name is Qi Yiren, my grandfather is the head of the Qi Sect. In my heart, only someone like you can be worthy of me." "I came here just to see you. My grandfather has prepared a rich dowry for me. As long as you marry me, your Nie family will not have to worry about spiritual weapons and spiritual materials for the rest of your life." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 647 Dazzling You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "This girl is so brave." Lin He from the Blood Sect walked up with Yu Tong. Looking at Qi Yiren from the Qi Sect, he boldly revealed his heart and was filled with admiration. And said softly: "Junior sister, if you were like this girl from the Qi Sect, maybe the relationship between you and Nie Tian would have broken through long ago." Yu Tong hummed lowly and made no statement. Nie Tian looked at Qi Yiren with a smile, just thinking it was interesting, and said: "Girl, I have no plans to marry for the time being. If I really want to marry in the future, I will consider you carefully." He was just happy with Qi Yiren. "Okay! Then when you want to get a wife, come and see me. I'm still young anyway, so I'll wait for you." Qi Yiren said grandly. "Xuan Yue of Hanbing Pavilion, I have met Brother Nie." A woman with a frosty temperament took a step forward, bowed gently to Nie Tian, ??and said: "Thank you for taking care of me in the mysterious world of Hanbing Pavilion. Senior brothers and sisters. Every time my brother mentions you, he is full of praises. My little sister is curious about what kind of person you are, so she has the nerve to come to Qingzhu Forest to meet you." Xuan Yue is very similar to Xuan Ke. She wears a simple white combat uniform, no makeup, and has a pretty face as clear as jade. "You're welcome." Nie Tian returned the greeting and said with a smile: "Brother Xuan Ke is one of the few extraordinary people I have seen in my life. I remember it deeply when I was in Tianmen. I have always regarded your brother as , regarded as a strong enemy.¡± "It's my brother's honor to be regarded as a strong rival by you." Xuan Yue said. "My name is Cao Feifei, Cao Qiushui is my eldest brother, I have met Brother Nie" "I am from the Alchemy House, my name is" After Qi Yiren and Xuan Yue, the women who gathered one after another revealed their identities, hoping to leave an impression on Nie Tian. Nie Tian smiled and nodded, returning the greetings one by one. He also saw that not all of these beauties from various major sects came here because of some kind of instruction from the sect. Many of them were just curious about him and what kind of person he was, so they came to take a look. Of course, before they came here, some elders from the sect must have secretly warned and hinted at them, telling them that Nie Tian was the most popular talent in the Land of Falling Stars, and if they could be chosen by Nie Tian, ??the sect would definitely support them. "There are many arrogant women, some of them may have ideas, and some of them are just pure admiration or curiosity. "My name is Li Ye, and I will definitely be the most outstanding weapon refiner in the Land of Fallen Stars from now on!" After the little fat man was pushed away by Qi Yiren, he mingled among the warblers and swallows, licking his lips in what he thought was the most chic posture. Face introduced himself to the girls. But most of those beauties were not interested in him, and very few of them paid any attention to him. The eyes of many women still stayed on Nie Tian, ??and they still wandered around Nie Tian. After dealing with it for a while, Nie Tian also felt a headache. He raised his head and looked into the distance. At a glance, he saw the incomparable and charming Dong Li, twisting a bunch of grapes in his hand, standing side by side with his aunt Nie Qian, laughing in a low voice. While talking, she pointed at him from time to time, with a hint of teasing in her eyes. "This bitch" Nie Tian cursed secretly. When he looked away, he noticed that An Shiyi and An Ying sisters from the An family were hesitating whether to step forward behind those beauties from other realms. He could tell that the An family sisters seemed to have a low self-esteem. They were thinking about the past and seemed to be worried about something. Even though the An family is in Litian Territory, it is only a very small family and was almost wiped out by Lingbao Pavilion. "Compared to the Ice Pavilion, the Qi Sect, and the Cao family, a large sect and family that has stood firm in the land of meteors for thousands of years, they are naturally far incomparable. Perhaps, it was because of this that the An sisters seemed a little hesitant. Nie Tian thought about it and originally wanted to visit his grandfather Nie Donghai first. With his current level of cultivation and his spiritual awareness, he naturally knew where Nie Donghai was. He also noticed before that the windows of the bamboo building where Nie Donghai was located were opened for a moment and then closed quickly. "Grandpa, it's because you think those women are troublesome, that's why you avoid seeing them." He immediately understood Nie Donghai's thoughts, smiled bitterly to himself, and just as Nie Donghai wished, he was not in a hurry to see them. When he passed those beautiful women and walked towards the An family sisters, he noticed Yu Tong in the crowd. "Long time no see." He nodded lightly at Yu Tong and said, "Congratulations, you have entered Xiantian." Yu Tong was still calm and said softly: "I'm still not as good as you." Lin He next to him looked flattered and said hurriedly: "Nie Tian, ??Junior Sister Yu has been chasing you as a target." "Okay, stop talking." Yu Tong pulled her and told her not to get excited. Nie Tian's footsteps only paused for a few seconds before he missed Yu Tong and Lin He and walked straight towards the sisters from the An family who were farthest away. Only when he was in front of An Shiyi did he really show a bright smile, "Sister An, little sister An, Why are you here? The last time I came back, I was in too much of a hurry, and you were not in Litian Territory, so I didn¡¯t go out of my way to see you." "You are a very busy person now. It would be nice if you remembered us. How dare you come here to see us." An Ying said sourly. However, she still looked quite happy when she saw that Nie Tian had left the proud girls of various sects alone and came specifically to find them. An Shiyi looked at him deeply, and after a while, she said with a bright smile: "Nie Tian, ??you have really grown up, and you are no longer the daring Nie family brat." As soon as she spoke, Nie Tian remembered the scene when he first met her and couldn't help but laugh. Immediately, Nie Tian and the An family sisters chatted about daily life, the past of Black Cloud City, and stories from the past. Under the curious questioning of the An family sisters, Nie Tian told many things about how he had been anonymously living in the Skyspace over the years. Women from other realms were also full of interest in him. Seeing him chatting with the An family sisters, they also gathered quietly and listened quietly. I don¡¯t know how much time passed, and it was getting late. Nie Tiancai and the An sisters separated and walked towards the bamboo house where Nie Qian was. "You brat, I finally came over." Nie Qian stood upstairs and took a peeled fruit from Dong Li's hand. She was afraid that she would be unhappy and comforted her with words, "Lili, the An family sisters and I, the Nie family, are We have been friends for many years. When we were in trouble, the An family helped us a lot." "That girl An Shiyi is the sister that brat recognizes. She hasn't seen her for many years, so" Nie Qian had already found out clearly that Dong Li from Baizhan Domain was Nie Tian¡¯s true confidante. She also knew that Dong Li had always been by Nie Tian¡¯s side for many years and treated Nie Tian unreservedly. "Auntie, there is no need to explain, of course I know what kind of person he is." Dong Li chuckled, "Nostalgia is an excellent virtue. How can that kind of guy who has given up all the past come into my eyes, Dong Li?" "As long as you understand." Nie Qian said with a smile. After saying goodbye to the An sisters, Nie Tian continued to move forward and noticed two women playing chess on an open balcony of a bamboo building near Nie Qian. Those two women were Ye Qin from the Yin Sect and Qin Yan from the Shuiyue Merchant Guild. Although Ye Qin and Qin Yan also came to the Green Bamboo Forest, because they had known Nie Tian for a long time, they were not mixed in with the warblers and swallows, and they were not in a hurry to see them. When Nie Tian passed by, the two women turned away at the same time and looked at each other with smiles. Nie Tian smiled and nodded in greeting, then went to Nie Qian's bamboo house. "Girl Qin, what do you think of coming to Qingzhu Forest?" Ye Qin dropped a white chess piece and looked up at Qin Yan, "Dong Li, I am your good sister." "I just came here to take a look, don't think too much about it." Qin Yan raised her eyebrows, put down the black chess piece, and said: "But you, as the Yin Sect's genius, Yin Sect and Nie Tian have been friends for a long time, so you can take up a lot of it. Take the initiative." "I came here because of other things, which are not the same as those girls." Ye Qin smiled slightly. "You and I are both a step too late" Qin Yan suddenly sighed and murmured: "In terms of judging people, I am still not as good as Dong Li. Before Nie Tian emerged, she placed a heavy burden on Nie Tian. I'm thinking that even if I recognized Nie Tian first, I still wouldn't be able to be as decisive as her and hold Nie Tian firmly in my palm." "The girl from the Dong family is really powerful, I won't accept it," Ye Qin said. As the two women whispered softly, Nie Tian finally climbed onto the bamboo tower and saw his aunt whom he had not seen for a long time. "You brat, are you finally willing to come over?" Nie Qian glared at him, "Did those girls mess up your mind so much that you don't even know who you are?" "Ahem, I don't even know them." Nie Tian said hurriedly. "Seeing your achievements today, your mother would probably be happier than me if she were here." Nie Qian's eyes turned red, she was filled with emotion and she almost cried. Over the years, she has faced many hardships and dealt with them with strength. Instead, seeing Nie Tian¡¯s current status and abilities, and thinking of her sister who died young, she suddenly lost control and burst into tears. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 648 Bloodline Enlightenment You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian only stayed in the Green Bamboo Forest for two days. In the past two days, he met Nie Donghai and Nie Qian, and also talked about some things with Dong Li. As for those proud women who had different purposes and refused to leave in the green bamboo forest, except for a few familiar people, he didn't see any of them. Two days later, he went to the back mountain of Lingyun Mountain alone to meet Wu Ji. On the top of the mountain with misty clouds, Wu Jiji sat quietly in the thatched hut. It was as if he were in another time and space. Nie Tian just came close to him, and he had a feeling of time reversal, and hallucinations appeared in his mind. Wu Ji seemed to be in a daze, and after he stood silently for a long time, his soul returned to its original place. "Come back?" Wu Ji opened his eyes, smiled calmly, and said, "I have also heard about the Xuantian Territory. I didn't expect that in the end, you would use the Broken Star Mark to open the ancient formation left behind in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and in one fell swoop Cause the alien race to collapse.¡± "Master, I didn't expect that the Broken Star Ancient Palace has been secretly protecting the Xuantian Territory for many years," Nie Tiandao said. "Nuo, this book was carefully compiled by me. It should be of some use to you." Wu Ji took out a thin booklet from his arms and handed it over, "During this period, you should not return to Qinghai." The bamboo forest is here, just stay here. If there is anything you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll help you figure it out.¡± "Master, when I was in the Baizhan Domain, I used every drop of essence and blood in my body to re-condensate the broken blood crystal chains in the heart of the skeletal blood demon from the Blood Sect one by one." Nie Tian took it. The booklet did not rush to think about it, "I also did not expect that the essence and blood derived from me could have such wonderful uses." Wu Ji's eyes lit up and he said: "Your essence and blood are imprinted with the mysterious secret of life. I don't know much about this rare other bloodline. What kind of talents will be born from the life bloodline in the future? Can you pass it? Bloodline, entering a wonderful realm, understanding the secrets in blood, and understanding the secrets of bloodline, I can¡¯t guarantee.¡± "Everything about yourself still needs to be experienced by yourself and with your heart." "The booklet I gave you only records the common alien races and the uniqueness of some bloodlines." Nie Tian nodded, indicating that he understood. After that, he stopped asking any more questions and went to study the scripture written by Wu Ji at the top of the back mountain. Wu Ji informed Jiang Zhisu of Lingyun Sect and told him that during this period, the back mountain would not receive anyone. The two masters and disciples need an absolutely quiet time to be alone. Jiang Zhisu understood this from his heart and informed everyone that Nie Tian needed to concentrate on his cultivation and declined all the powerful people from all walks of life who came to Lingyun Sect specifically to make friends with Nie Tian. Nie Tian was in the back mountain, studying the thin scripture about the bloodline of foreign races day and night. That book only had a few dozen pages, but it was profound and profound. It recorded Wu Ji¡¯s knowledge of foreign bloodlines, which was an eye-opener for Nie Tian. ??According to Wu Ji, the special bloodline, advancement and growth of the alien race are closely related to the degree of tempering of the alien race's own flesh and blood, and have little to do with the human race's dantian spiritual sea. For foreigners, only if their flesh and blood is strong enough can their bloodline advance and grow faster. Every time the bloodline is awakened and a new talent is born, it depends on the tempering of flesh and blood. Similarly, after the alien bloodline awakens new talents, it can feed itself back and use the unique power of the bloodline to temper the body again. The same is true. Most of the alien races are physically much stronger than the human race. The alien race focuses on blood, flesh and blood strength, and the understanding of the soul. As for the Dantian Linghai, they don't care at all. Unique bloodline, in addition to the awakening talent, most of the bloodline secrets are taught by the elders of the clan. A small number of people, due to some kind of opportunity, will enter a certain mysterious space to find the heaven-reaching bloodline secret method left behind by the great master of the clan. The blood of a foreign race can be stimulated through artifacts, but many artifacts suitable for the human race are difficult to unleash the power of the blood of a foreign race. Wu Ji told him that all the human spiritual weapons in his hands were unlikely to take advantage of his bloodline. But Yanlong Armor will be an exception Nie Tian tried it secretly, and indeed found that the Flame Dragon Armor, in addition to being able to draw away the power of his flames, also had a huge demand for his flesh and blood essence. The richer the flesh and blood essence he injects into the Flame Dragon Armor, the closer the connection between the Flame Dragon Armor and him will be, and the greater the power it can exert. He therefore suspected that the Flame Dragon Armoreven if it was made by a powerful human weapon refiner, that human human weapon refiner also had a deep understanding of the alien bloodline.knowledge. It is even possible that the Flame Dragon Armor is not the work of a human weapon refiner in the first place! According to the direction given by Wu Ji, he discovered that the seventy-two branches could also absorb his flesh and blood essence, and combined with the Heavenly Wood Thorn Technique, they could unleash even greater power. Even the angry fist he learned from that mysterious world and from the Sky Giant Spirit would still have extraordinary power if it only relied on flesh and blood essence as the source of power. Seventy-two branches, the Heavenly Tree Thorn Technique, and the Wrath Fist are all from foreign races. These alien artifacts and magical spells can all be used in conjunction with the flesh and blood essence that contains the mystery of life. That book also recorded the secret of essence and blood, telling him that essence and blood are the crystallization of flesh and blood, and can combine soul and bloodline talents to form different bloodline secrets. However, he tried some common secret methods written by Wu Ji in the scriptures of evil spirits and demons, but could not use them. He guessed that maybe his life bloodline was completely different from that of Xie Ming and the demon, so even if he had concluded the blood essence, he could not use the secret techniques of Xie Ming and the demon because of their completely different attributes. The direction Wu Ji pointed out to him was to focus on the tempering of the body, and to use the essence of flesh and blood to continue to slowly warm up artifacts such as the Flame Dragon Armor that can utilize the power of flesh and blood. Wu Ji told him that one day, when his bloodline grows to a certain level, he might be able to step into the source of the bloodline and find the various bloodline secret techniques that are most suitable for him, like an epiphany. In the scriptures, he read all the mysteries of bloodline dozens of times, and they were all imprinted deep in his memory and soul, so he burned them directly. Some time later, he was on the top of the back mountain, using seventy-two branches to form an ancient tree derivation formation, and using the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique, he continued to temper his internal organs. In his storage ring, there is also a seventh-level evil corpse. The corpse has only been drained of blood by the skeleton blood demon, but there is still a lot of flesh and blood left behind. That evil corpse became the source of flesh and blood power for him to temper his body. He used his life from time to time to extract the remaining power from Xie Ming's body. With the help of the Ancient Wood Derivative Formation and the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique, he polished his internal organs day and night. Time flies, and two months pass by in a hurry. In these two months, Xie Ming, who has a seventh-level bloodline, was drained of all his flesh and blood. The second stage of the Tianmu Rebirth Technique, Yun Zang, was finally successfully completed. However, during this period of time, he did not start practicing in the late stage of the Xiantian realm, and he did not make much progress in this regard. However, after the second round of the Tianmu Rebirth Technique ended, his internal organs seemed to have undergone some kind of transformation, and the blood flowed through them extremely fast. He seemed to be able to pull the power of the internal organs and crystal bones with every move he made. Able to penetrate gold and gravel like a spiritual beast without using any spiritual power. "The strength of your flesh and blood is probably comparable to that of a fourth or fifth level spiritual beast." Seeing a huge rock on the back mountain that could be easily penetrated by Nie Tian's five fingers, Wu Ji sighed in admiration and said, "This means Now, if your Dantian spiritual sea is exhausted in battle and you have no spiritual power to use, you will still have extraordinary combat power." "You may not need to wear the Flame Dragon Armor. This body alone can withstand most attacks." "Xiaotian, all the major sects in the Land of Falling Stars have killed all the aliens in Xuantian Territory. The alien materials harvested by each sect have piled up like mountains, and they are now clamoring for rewards based on their merits and preparing to distribute those resources. Among them. There are many spiritual materials that we don¡¯t even have in the Land of Falling Stars.¡± "They also specially invited you to come over. It's time for you to go out for a walk." ¡°Master, are you going or not?¡± Nie Tiandao said. Wu Ji smiled calmly, shook his head and said, "I won't go. People from the Hua Mu Sect's Vulture Guild also asked Jiang Zhisu, hoping that you would come over. You have contributed a lot to this battle, and this should be yours. You don¡¯t have to be polite either.¡± "Okay then." Nie Tian nodded and asked: "Master, do you have any special spiritual materials that you need? I can collect some for you?" "Oh, I've already prepared it." Wu Ji smiled and gave a list, "If you have the spiritual materials above, help me get some of them back, which will help me achieve a breakthrough in the future." "Understood." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 649 Leishan Celebration Party You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Kunluo Domain, Thunder Mountain. Thunder Mountain, as one of the ancient heritages of the Land of Meteoric Stars, where the sect is located, is not just a mountain. The entire Tianlei Mountain Range belongs to the sect territory of Leishan Mountain. The Tianlei Mountain Range is composed of towering peaks, and Leishan Mountain is only the tallest one among them. Soon after the influx of alien races, Leishan and Tianyan Sect in Kunluo Domain were lost one after another. Leishan and Tianyan Sect¡¯s Mortal Realm and Xuan Realm Qi Practitioners also suffered heavy casualties, and they were lucky enough to escape to the secret world. Lei Zhenyu from Leishan and Di Ruyun from Tianyan Sect are both old monsters at the spiritual level. Before escaping from Xuantian Territory, they forcibly destroyed the two space teleportation arrays of Leishan and Tianyan Sect. Later, after the overall situation of Xuantian Territory was decided, Leishan and Tianyan Sect found the Spiritual Eagle Guild and could return to Kunluo Territory through the Spiritual Eagle Guild's secret teleportation array. A brand new space teleportation array was built in a huge square in the Tianlei Mountains. ¡°Whoosh!¡± From the new space teleportation array, Qi refiners from various sects in the Land of Falling Stars appeared suddenly. Nie Tian, ??along with Li Ye, Li Langfeng, and Dong Li, also walked out of the teleportation array. The alien races were hunted down completely, and the so-called celebration meetings held by various sects were not held in Xuantian Domain, but in Leishan Mountain in Kunluo Domain. Nie Tian walked out of the teleportation array, looked up, and saw the huge square among the mountains. The gray-white stone peaks thousands of meters high stand tall and majestic, like giant swords thrust straight into the sky. The rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth, mixed with the aura of thunder attribute, spread in all directions. Deep in the sky, within clusters of white clouds, lightning flashes from time to time, accompanied by dull thunder. "They actually chose to hold a celebration meeting in Leishan, those guys" Dong Li muttered, then said with a sudden smile: "In my opinion, Tiangong does not dare to choose to be in Xuantian Territory. In addition to the destruction of Tiangong's sect, there are also A special reason.¡± "Tiangong is afraid of the legacy of Broken Star Ancient Palace." Li Ye laughed loudly, "As long as the three giant peaks of Broken Star Ancient Palace don't fall, I think Zhao Luofeng of Tiangong will break out in a cold sweat from time to time while practicing. Maybe. , Tiangong needs to consider whether the new sect should be moved away from Xuantian Territory." "The Xuantian Territory is vast and full of spiritual energy. If their Heavenly Palace moves, I don't know how many sects want to move there." Dong Li smiled mischievously, bumped Nie Tian with her shoulder and said, "When the time comes, move All the sects in Xuantian Territory are trying to please you, Mr. Nie." Nie Tian smiled and said nothing. He also understands that the parties in the Tiangong Palace will choose to hold the celebration meeting in the Kunluo Domain, and there must be reasons for fearing the backhand of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. As long as the three peaks of the Broken Star Ancient Palace remain standing, any sect or the most powerful person who has a foothold in Xuantian Territory will have trouble sleeping and eating. Those three peaks can smash the ancient galaxy ship of the Evil Underworld Clan in an instant, and make Basto's soul fly away and be annihilated. Who is not afraid? I¡¯m afraid that the old monster from Tiangong who entered the virtual realm might not be able to withstand that kind of terrifying blow that would destroy the world. "Where are they from?" A Qi practitioner from Leishan stood in the space teleportation array for a long time, listening to their talk, and hurriedly went up to greet them. "Dong family." Dong Li said. The Qi Refiner was in the early stage of the Mortal Realm. When he heard that Dong Li said she was from the Dong family, he stared at Dong Li carefully for a few times and said, "But Miss Dong Li from the Dong family?" Dong Li nodded lightly. "Please come this way." The man immediately lowered his posture, pointed to one place, and said: "People from the Dong family are coming, our Leishan team is over there." "Wait a minute, where are the people from the Vulture Society?" Nie Tian asked. He came here not only to attend the celebration meeting, but also to meet Hua Mu. "It's over there too." The man smiled calmly. Nie Tian asked no more questions and followed the man outside under his guidance. Not far away, Dong Li suddenly stopped and looked at the long stone platform placed in the corner of the huge square, as well as the space rings on the platform that clearly belonged to foreign races, and asked: "Are these?" The man hurriedly introduced, "They are all peak experts at the spiritual level of each sect, and they have gained in the Xuantian Domain. Those things called space rings by the aliens are similar to our storage rings, and there are many places of falling stars in them. Scarce materials that are not available. In addition, many sixth- and seventh-level alien corpses, their artifacts, and bloodline secret techniques are also among them."   Nie Tian took a cursory glance and found that there were more than a hundred space rings on the stone platform, and his eyes lit up slightly. "All the foreigners who were killed and everything they hid are here?" Li Yeqi asked. "Most of the aliens with seventh- and sixth-level bloodlines, their corpses, artifacts, various materials and scriptures are here." The man didn't hide anything, "As for some of the fifth-level bloodline people, their possessions are of limited value due to their average strength. They are not included in this list. Those with fifth-level bloodline, the things they hold in their hands belong to the slayer." "That's it." Dong Li nodded, looking excited and said, "It seems that you are going to make a fortune this time." She glanced at Nie Tian with a charming look. From her point of view, since rewards are based on merit, who has greater merit than Nie Tian? If it hadn¡¯t been for Nie Tian, ??not only would this catastrophe not have ended, but the human race might have been completely suppressed and obliterated by the alien race. Since Nie Tian used the back-up force of the Broken Star Ancient Palace to establish a great victory for the human race in one fell swoop, wouldn¡¯t Nie Tian be able to choose at will among the many alien space rings and precious spiritual artifacts in front of him? "I hope those guys won't cause other troubles." Nie Tian frowned. Immediately, the four of them left this large square under the guidance of the Qi Master from Leishan. In the corner of the square, a woman wearing Tianyan Sect clothes was also helping Lei Shan prepare. She glanced at Nie Tian, ??and her delicate body shook violently when she saw Nie Tian. "Junior sister Yu, why are you in a daze?" Lei Ze from Leishan frowned slightly and asked in a low voice. Lei Ze is the grandson of Lei Zhenyu, a strong man in the Leishan Spiritual Realm. He was in the early stage of the Mortal Realm. Because Leishan and the Tianyan Sect have been friends and have been married to each other for generations, they have a very good relationship with each other. Yu Wei is the fianc¨¦e Lei Shan chose for Lei Ze. "Brother Lei, that person" Yu Wei pointed to the direction where Nie Tian left, with hatred and fear in her eyes, "That person is Nie Tian! I met him in Destruction City, and he said that he watched my brother helplessly He was killed by a foreign race. What is hateful is that his status is extremely noble now, and I can do nothing to him." "So he is that Nie Tian!" Lei Ze watched Nie Tian leave coldly and snorted: "This kid comes from a humble background. If he hadn't captured the Broken Star Mark in Tianmen, how would he have a foothold in this world?" Junior sister, don¡¯t provoke him for now, he won¡¯t be able to bounce around for long!¡± Yu Wei was surprised, "He is now in the limelight, and he has the potential to replace Ning Yang and become the number one young person in the Land of Falling Stars. The Lingjiu Society, the Ice Pavilion, the Qi Sect, the Yin Sect, the Yang Sect, and the Hundreds All the major families in the war zone are extremely supportive of him. He also has a terrifying flesh and blood puppet that can use the back-up force of the Broken Star Ancient Palace" "What you said are just external forces." Lei Ze was quite disdainful. "His own realm is just innate. His own strength is insufficient, and everything is false. In addition, he has provoked too many people, and some people ¡­It¡¯s not something he could have imagined.¡± Yu Wei was startled, lowered her voice suddenly, and said in surprise: "Brother Lei, you mean someone will deal with him?" "There are some things that I can't say more about." When Lei Ze saw Nie Tian and others completely disappearing from sight, he said in an extremely low voice: "You just need to understand that Tiangong has the final say in the land of our fallen stars. We, Leishan, and you, Tianyan Sect, are all on the side of Tiangong." "When the one from Tiangong successfully breaks through to the Void Realm, there will be earth-shattering changes in the Land of Meteoric Stars!" "At that time, I didn't believe that Nie Tian could still be so carefree!" After saying this to him, Yu Wei suddenly became excited and murmured in her heart: "Brother, this Nie Tian will be buried with you sooner or later!" ¡­¡­ There is a mountain peak outside the broad square. Halfway up the mountain peak, there are many cave entrances like a hornet's nest. Inside each cave entrance, there seems to be a flickering figure. The man brought Nie Tian and four others, stood at the foot of the mountain, gave Dong Li directions, and said: "There are many stone chambers opened inside this mountain peak, such as the Dong Family, the Lingjiu Guild, the Ice Pavilion, and the Qi Sect. The guests from the Yin Sect, Yang Sect, and others will all be accommodated here. I will send them here, and you can do as you please." After saying that, the man turned around and walked towards the square again. "Xiaoli, are you here too?" At the entrance of a cave, Qin Yan from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce smiled and waved, and beside her stood several old men from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce. "Brother Nie! I'm here!" Qi Yiren from Qi Zong was also at the entrance of a cave, waving excitedly to signal Nie Tian to come over. Her words of "Brother Nie" alarmed many people, and heads popped out of many cave entrances. Among them, there are many beauties who have been to the Green Bamboo Forest. Because Nie Tian understood the secret of bloodline at Wu Ji's place, they have not been able to leave for a long time. In addition, the celebration meeting here is about to begin, so they all gathered here. Those beauties, when they heard about Nie Tian¡¯s arrival, frequently went to see them. "Nie Tian, ??come here." The Dong family's Tomb of Prince Dong suddenly appeared from a cave entrance, and he said with a slightly solemn expression. Beside him, there were Zong Zheng, Li Muyang and others, all of whom were also frowning slightly, as if they were discussing something secretly just now. Nie Tian¡¯s mind suddenly moved and he headed straight towards Prince Dong¡¯s Mausoleum. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The victory conference is about to begin, and everyone gathers here. Those beauties, when they heard about Nie Tian¡¯s arrival, frequently went to see them. "Nie Tian, ??come here." The Dong family's Tomb of Prince Dong suddenly appeared from a cave entrance, and he said with a slightly solemn expression. Beside him, there were Zong Zheng, Li Muyang and others, all of whom were also frowning slightly, as if they were discussing something secretly just now. Nie Tian¡¯s mind suddenly moved and he headed straight towards Prince Dong¡¯s Mausoleum. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 650 Hidden Crisis You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing Nie Tian enter the stone chamber at the invitation of Dong Wangling, many young talents at the entrance of the cave showed envy. Even Dong Li, who also came from the Dong family, stopped in front of the door at the signal of the ancestor Dong Wangling. Li Ye and Li Langfeng are even less qualified to enter. Those genius seeds from various sects all know that in that stone room, there are gathered the peak powerhouses at the spiritual level of each sect. It seems that in the eyes of those old monsters in the spiritual realm, only Nie Tian, ??a junior, is qualified to listen to their conversation. The rest of the people are not invited and are not allowed to enter. From this point of view, although Nie Tian is not at a high level and is as young as them, his identity and status are enough to be comparable to those in the spiritual realm. This is a kind of recognition! In the empty stone room, stone pillars hang down one after another, and there are futons scattered in all directions. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the sky, there is a person sitting on each futon who can call the wind and rain in the Land of Falling Stars. Zong Zheng, Lu Yuanxi, Li Muyang, Dong Wangling and other spiritual realm powerhouses all have solemn faces. After Nie Tian arrived, Zong Zheng stretched out his hand and pointed at the entrance of the cave. "Crack!" A layer of crystals as bright as snow suddenly sealed the entrance of the cave. The ice crystal is filled with spiritual array patterns as dense as a spider web, which can isolate sounds and prevent the penetration of soul consciousness. "I have met all of you, seniors." Nie Tian said respectfully. He glanced at it and noticed that in addition to Hua Mu and another spiritual level expert from Lingjiuhui, all the spiritual level experts from the sect who were close to him were all present. Li Muyang of Yang Zong smiled brightly, like a sun god, and said, "Why didn't Zhao Shanling join you?" "He is splitting the airspace, trying to seal the six space gaps." Nie Tian responded, looking at Qi Bailu of Qi Sect, and said: "After Senior Zhen had a secret talk with him, he agreed to take action and give it a try. " ¡°That traitor, this trip can be considered as your best effort for the Land of Falling Stars.¡± Qi Bailu¡¯s expression was complicated. "Seniors" Nie Tian hesitated and said, "You don't seem to be particularly happy. I wonder why you are upset?" The alien threat was lifted, and the various human sects achieved great victory in the Xuantian Territory and gained huge rewards. Logically speaking, everyone should be happy, but when Nie Tian saw each of them, they looked worried, which was really puzzling. "It's worrying that the Tiangong General's celebration party will be held in Leishan." Dong Wangling sighed. "How do you say that?" Nie Tian was surprised. "The Thunder Mountain Breaking Heaven Formation is the second largest formation in the entire Meteorite Land, second only to the Five Elements Creation Formation and the Sect Protecting Formation." Lu Yuanxi from the Lingjiu Association said with a deep expression on his face, "The Heaven Thunder Breaking Formation is endlessly mysterious. , and possesses extremely strong attack power. According to the information obtained by the Spiritual Vulture Association, although the aliens who poured into the Kunluo Domain succeeded in smashing the Sky Thunder Breaking Formation, they also suffered heavy losses." "The Sky-Breaking Sky Formation is based on the giant peaks of the Sky-Thunder Mountain Range. It can communicate with the Nine-Heaven Thunder Pond and rain down lightning strikes like a punishment from heaven." "This formation is the nemesis of evil spirits. All ghosts and evil ghosts who dare to move in the Tianlei Mountains will be wiped out." "Although the aliens who bombarded Leishan won here, they also paid a heavy price." "Leishan is also the only sect among the major sects that uses the sect-protecting formation to inflict severe blows to foreign races." Dong Wangling answered, "At the beginning, Leishan's Heavenly Thunder Breaking Formation was obviously hit hard by aliens. Unexpectedly, it was repaired in a short period of time. In my opinion, just based on Leishan's background, I am afraid that it will be repaired again." It¡¯s not that quick to recreate the Heavenly Thunder Breaking Formation.¡± Lu Yuanxi nodded, "The Heavenly Thunder Breaking Formation is the most powerful formation in the land of falling stars. The Tiangong General's celebration party will be held in Leishan. This is to show us their colors." Li Muyang of the Yang Sect frowned and said: "The treasures hidden by the foreign tribes are of great help to the Ghost Mansion and the Voodoo Sect. We all know that the Ghost Mansion has some connection with the Xieming Clan, and many of the soul secrets they practice are Drawing on the soul mysteries of the Evil Underworld Tribe.¡± "The same is true for Voodoo. Their poison skills are also closely related to the You clan." "Emperor Liu Min and Zhang Zhongchi of the Voodoo Sect have harvested many fifth-level and sixth-level You clans and Xie Ming's treasures during this trip, and obtained many foreign bloodline secrets that are helpful to their sects." "The two of them have already announced that as soon as the celebration is over, they will retreat and enter the later stages of the spiritual realm." "It seems that some of the ancient books of the You Clan and Xie Ming have benefited them a lot, and they have found opportunities for breakthroughs. The Ghost Mansion and the Voodoo Sect can also accumulate stronger strength because of this battle. Perhaps, within their sects, ???Many incomplete spiritual techniques and secret techniques can lead to major breakthroughs. " Zong Zheng of the Ice Pavilion said softly: "Although Tiangong has greatly damaged its vitality, once the old monster successfully enters the realm, everything will be made up for. As long as he successfully enters the virtual realm, Tiangong will still dominate the land of meteors. No one can shake the supreme status of the Heavenly Palace." "The Flame God Xia Yi is the second person in the late spiritual realm. This person is also not easy to deal with." Cao Mou said from the Cao family. A group of powerful men in the spiritual realm were talking and talking about everything, and they did not shy away from Nie Tian. Nie Tian sat on one of the futons, listening to their conversation, and was infected by their solemn atmosphere. The original relaxed mood gradually left him. He could see that after the alien trouble was resolved, these sects and seniors who were friendly with him were all planning the future. It can be heard that they are still quite afraid of sects such as Tiangong, Yanshen Temple, Voodoo Sect and Ghost Mansion, and they seem to be worried about something. "It's a pity, it's a pity that the back-up left behind by Broken Star Ancient Palace is only in Litian Territory, Qianjue Territory and Xuantian Territory." After a while, Prince Dong Ling sighed lowly and said with some annoyance: "If it were in every place in the Nine Territories of Meteor Star , all have similar peaks of Broken Star Ancient Palace, we will definitely be much more relaxed." "Yes, it is because the Tiangong is afraid of the remnants of the Broken Star Ancient Palace that the celebration party was moved here from the Xuantian Territory." Li Muyang frowned and said: "But, as long as there is one of those three giant peaks that seal the gaps in the space, Even the sun and heaven will not be peaceful." After saying that, he looked deeply at Nie Tian and said: "Tiangong will definitely try its best to solve this matter. For Tiangong, those three giant peaks are like a thorn in the throat. As long as they are there, Tiangong will not dare to rebuild the sect in Xuantian Territory. Gate. And the Xuantian Domain is the domain with the richest spiritual energy in the Land of Meteoric Stars and is the most suitable for Qi Refiners. It is absolutely impossible for Tiangong to give up." Nie Tian touched his chin and gradually understood, "Senior Li, what do you mean Tiangong will cause trouble for me?" "This is certain." Li Muyang looked serious, "Nie Tian! Tiangong may not act rashly before that old monster crosses the virtual realm. But once he succeeds, Tiangong will not continue to tolerate it!" "Even if that person has not stepped into the Void Realm, as long as Zhao Luofeng and the others are not in the Xuantian Realm, they will not be afraid of anything." Zong Zheng said. "Nie Tian, ??you must be careful these days." Lu Yuanxi from the Vulture Society said seriously: "Your flesh and blood puppet cannot protect your soul at all times. If there is someone who is proficient in the secret of the soul, he will suddenly attack you. Killer, you" "I know what's going on, so I should be careful," Nie Tiandao said. He could tell that these top spiritual level experts were worried that something might happen to him, that he would accidentally be attacked and killed by someone who was proficient in the secrets of the soul. "During this period, you'd better stay here and don't move around." Lu Yuanxi knew that he was not stupid. "Hua Mu will arrive in two days, and the celebration party will start in seven days. No, take this list and read it first Look, all the spiritual materials and artifacts obtained from foreign races are listed above." "If there is anything you need above, please tell us in advance and we will try our best to get it for you." With that said, Lu Yuanxi handed over a sheet. After Nie Tian took it, he only glanced at it and said in surprise: "The Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon!" On the list, the first one listed was the dome-breaking crystal cannon, and the word broken was also marked at the end. "That's right! Among the alien supplies, according to the judgment of our Spiritual Vulture Association, the most precious one is the Dome-Breaking Crystal Cannon, even though it has been broken into three pieces." Lu Yuanxi took a deep breath, "The power of the Dome-Breaking Crystal Cannon is too terrifying. A single strike would shatter the Five Elements Creation Formation, burn the magnificent palace to the ground, and kill many people in the ordinary and mysterious realms of the Heavenly Palace." "The Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon is the pinnacle of Xie Ming clan's weapon refining. It records Xie Ming's wisdom. Although it was broken into three parts and may not be repairable, this thing is too exaggerated, and it is still ranked first." "We, the human race, even if we cannot repair the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon, just exploring its secrets will greatly improve the human race's weapon refining skills." "You know, even Barstow's soul was shattered, and the ancient ship of the galaxy was shattered by the blow from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, but the dome-breaking crystal cannon was only broken. This shows how extraordinary this thing is!" When Qi Bailu of the Qi Sect heard him talking about the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon, his eyes burst out with an astonishing light. As the master of the Weapon Sect and the most outstanding weapon refiner in the Land of Fallen Stars, he obviously knows what the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon means. "In addition to the Dome-Breaking Crystal Cannon, there are also the remains of nine seventh-level aliens, and a wide variety of materials. Many of the materials have never been seen in the Land of Meteor. Even our Spirit Vulture Guild doesn't know their actual uses." Lu Yuanxi smiled. , also seemed a little excited, "Nie Tian, ??take a closer look first and mark what you need." "Then let me take a good look first." Nie Tian immediately exited the secret room. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Come out. " "Then let me take a good look first." Nie Tian immediately exited the secret room. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 651 Countless Curiosities You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This mountain peak is almost hollowed out inside, with hundreds of stone chambers and caves. As soon as Nie Tian walked out, there was someone at the entrance of the cave leading him to an empty stone room not far away. Stepping into it, he immediately sat on a futon, took out the list given by Lu Yuanxi, and looked at the various materials and utensils listed on it. The items on the list are divided into five levels. There is only one item in the first level, which is the shattered dome-breaking crystal cannon. The second level consists of nine seventh-level alien corpses, plus six alien spiritual weapons that have been evaluated by the Spirit Vulture Society and are equivalent to human psychic treasures, as well as several other bits and pieces. The third level includes some precious scriptures, the hearts of high-level spiritual beasts, the artifacts and corpses of sixth-level alien races, and many rare spiritual materials that have long since disappeared in the Land of Meteoric Stars. The fourth level consists mostly of various spiritual materials, plus corpses and artifacts of fifth-level bloodline aliens, as well as books of not very high value. The fifth level is almost all spiritual materials and elixirs, many of which are also produced in the Land of Meteor, and some of them are specially marked, which cannot be identified by the Spirit Vulture Association. There are thousands of corpses, artifacts, books, spiritual materials, and spiritual herbs listed on the list. Nie Tian read it carefully three times from beginning to end, then took out the list given by Wu Ji, compared it with each other, and found that several of the things Wu Ji needed were actually on the list given by Lu Yuanxi. Nie Tian dropped the two lists and pondered secretly. There were several things on the list given by Lu Yuanxi that he was very interested in. What concerned him most was not the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon or the alien artifacts, but the corpses of the aliens. The corpses of foreign races retain the majestic flesh and blood essence. Whether it is used to practice the Tianmu Rebirth Technique or to satisfy the cyan blood energy, the effect will be remarkable. In addition, if the Skeleton Blood Demon wants to continue to increase its strength, it also needs to rely on foreign races with higher blood levels. Therefore, his first goal is the remains of the nine alien races whose bloodline has reached the seventh level. On that list, there were several materials that Wu Ji needed. He also marked them down and prepared to collect them for his master. In addition to these, there are two other rare spiritual materials, and he also has some ideas. Those two spiritual materials are judged to be the second level by the Spiritual Vulture Council. The first is the eyes of the Sky Flame Beast. The Sky Flame Beast and the Earth Flame Beast are both fire-attributed spiritual beasts. Earth Flame Beasts are often hidden deep in the heart of terrestrial volcanoes and are trained with the essence of Earth Fire. ??And the Sky Flame Beast has long been extinct in the Land of Meteors. It is rumored that this beast is more powerful and terrifying than the Earth Flame Beast. An adult Sky Flame Beast can break through the territorial barriers and make a living by collecting the essence of Sky Fire in the depths of the galaxy. According to the markings of the Spiritual Vulture Association, the eyes of that Sky Flame Beast belong to the eighth level Sky Flame Beast. The eighth-level Sky Flame Beast is an adult and can soar across the galaxy. Its pupils are fire-attributed spiritual materials. It can not only be used to create psychic objects, but can also be directly practiced with the eyes of the Sky Flame Beast to understand the true meaning of the power of fire. . The value of a Sky Flame Beast's eye seems to be higher than that of a seventh-level alien corpse. "The eyes of an eighth-level adult Sky Flame Beast were once used to capture the essence of Sky Fire in the depths of the starry sky. The eyes of this Sky Flame Beast will definitely be of great help to the fire attribute spiritual techniques I cultivate. Not only that, the Flame Dragon Armormay also have the ultimate desire for the eyes of the Sky Flame Beast." Thinking of this, he took out his pen and ink and circled the Eye of the Sky Flame Beast on the list. After doing all this, his gaze naturally fell towards the third-level object under the eyes of the Sky Flame Beast - the Nine-Star Flower. The Nine Star Flower is at the top of the third level. According to the label, the Nine Star Flower was once searched by the strong men of the Broken Star Ancient Palace when it dominated the Falling Star Land. This thing seems to be of miraculous use to the strong men of Broken Star Ancient Palace. It's a pity that the Nine-Star Flower has never appeared in the Land of the Falling Star. The Spirit Vulture Society can know the origin of the Nine-Star Flower. It also deciphered the words left on the special vessel used by the alien race to bloom the Nine-Star Flower, and then knew that it was one. The Nine Star Flower was searched for by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The Nine Star Flower comes from a seventh-level You clan member, and can be found from his space ring. The Vulture Society also had no idea of ??the actual value of the Nine Star Flower. Nie Tian only vaguely felt that it might be useful, so he deliberately lowered its level to the third level. "Nine-star flower, since according to the records of the Spiritual Vulture Society, some strong men from Broken Star Ancient Palace have searched for this thing, I should be able to use it." Nie Tian muttered a few words and circled the nine-star flower again. In addition to the alien corpses, TianyanKun Luoyu left and went to his base camp in the Dark Underworld. "In the battle of Xuantian Territory, Xia Yi did not contribute at all. He has no exchange value, but he even took the Eye of the Sky Flame Beast by force!" "He is obviously not prepared to abide by the rules set by us. This person has no bottom line! He has entered the late spiritual realm by relying on it and can do whatever he wants!" "Conquer the Flame Temple! Make him hand over the Eye of the Sky Flame Beast!" "Xia Yi is too domineering. He did this without paying attention to all the major sects in the Land of Falling Stars!" Leishan, Tianyan Sect, Voodoo Sect, and many Qi Practitioners from Tiangong are all furious, and it seems they are not being hypocritical. Only the people from the Ghost Mansion who came from the same area as the Flame Temple remained silent and silent. "Eye of the Sky Flame Beast!" Nie Tian was filled with anger when he saw Xia Yi act recklessly and take away the Eye of the Sky Flame Beast that he liked. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 652 Argument You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Everyone cursed and accused Xia Yi, the God of Fire, but no one immediately rushed into the Dark Realm to seek justice from him. Nie Tian observed secretly and noticed that Zhao Luofeng and Ling Dong in Tiangong also looked very bad. It seemed that they had not made an agreement with Xia Yi. Xia Yi suddenly attacked the Eye of Heavenly Flame Beast, and it seemed that he had not said hello to Heavenly Palace beforehand. Nie Tian originally had an idea to take down the Sky Flame Beast's eye, but now he was helpless. Even if he had the skeletal blood demon, he was not sure that he would be able to force Xia Yi to spit out the Eyes of the Sky Flame Beast in the Dark Realm. At this stage of the old monster in Tiangong, Xia Yi, the later period of the spiritual realm, was the well -deserved first strongest of the meteorite land. It is probably unrealistic for anyone to take back the Eye of the Sky Flame Beast from his hands. "Palace Master Zhao, what should the Heavenly Palace say about this matter?" Zong Zheng of the Ice Pavilion, suspended in the air, looked at Zhao Luofeng coldly, "The celebration meeting was held in Leishan. It was your Heavenly Palace's proposal. In the middle of the way, this suddenly appeared. Such a change, shouldn¡¯t Tiangong give everyone an explanation?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes converged on Zhao Luofeng. Zhao Luofeng gave a bitter smile and said helplessly: "We do have a responsibility. When the person from Tiangong succeeds in rushing into the domain, I will give everyone an explanation. But at present" He shook his head, "Currently Tiangong doesn't have the ability to take control of Xia Yi from Xia Yi. , get the Eye of the Sky Flame Beast back." "If anyone thinks that he has the ability to take back the Eye of the Sky Flame Beast from Xia Yi, then the Eye of the Sky Flame Beast will be his, how about that?" Elder Ling Dong interjected. Everyone suddenly fell silent. Emperor Liu Min, who also came from the Dark Realm, thought for a while and persuaded everyone: "Forget it, it is not necessarily wise to attack Xia Yi for the eyes of a Sky Flame Beast. Xia Yi also said that all his flames The disciples of the temple are now arranged in the secret world, and there is no intention to recall them for the time being." "In this case, Xia Yi is alone and has no worries." "Even if all parties join forces, they may not be able to take down Xia Yi. Once he breaks free and he waits for an opportunity to retaliate, which one can bear it?" As soon as these words came out, those powerful people in the spiritual realm stopped after briefly thinking about the consequences. Nie Tian also saw that even if Xia Yi did not act according to the rules and took away the Eye of the Sky Flame Beast, because he was too powerful, no one could do anything. I am afraid that it is unlikely that Xia Yi will hand over the Eye of Sky Flame Beast. The people gathered here seemed a little depressed and helpless. They did not continue chatting with each other and returned to their temporary residence. On the fifth day, Hua Mu arrived late. After Hua Mu arrived, he immediately met Nie Tian alone and expressed his intention to use the dome-breaking crystal cannon. "Uncle Hua, in addition to your Lingjiu Guild, the Zhen family and the Dong family all came to me and expressed their interest in my help in capturing the Dome-Breaking Crystal Cannon." Nie Tian said frankly: "I have no idea about the Dome-Breaking Crystal Cannon. , I can also help take down the dome-breaking crystal cannon, but how to distribute it afterwards" "That's it." Hua Mu pondered for a few seconds, smiled calmly, and said, "Let's do this. You try your best to get the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon. After this thing, we, Qi Zong and the Dong family will figure out the mystery of it. If we can get it from the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon, Inside the crystal cannon, knowing the secrets of alien weapon refining and successfully repairing the dome-breaking crystal cannon will definitely benefit the weapon refining masters in the entire Falling Star Land!" "This is the best." Nie Tian felt relieved and asked with concern: "Uncle Hua, what happened to the magic plant in your body?" Hua Mu sighed and said, "I went to the Demon Realm once and narrowly escaped death. After I got the Demonic Plant, I didn't know why and tried to refine it. As a result, the Demonic Plant sank between my eyebrows. Instead, it blends into my flesh and blood.¡± "This thing is called the Heavenly Demon Vine. It ranks third among the many demonic plants in the Demon Realm. It is extremely weird." "Over the years, I have been suppressing it, but it is still growing slowly. The higher my realm, the stronger my strength, and the faster it grows." "I currently have no choice but to protect myself from serious injury as much as possible." "Once I am seriously injured and my soul is lost, it will replace me and become the master of my body. If it becomes the master, you should also know what disaster will happen" Nie Tian was surprised and said, "Is there really nothing we can do?" "There is no good solution yet." Hua Mu smiled bitterly, "I even feel that I will never be able to get rid of it in this life. Only if I am strong enough can I suppress this thing and prevent it from coming out of my body. In the future, if you can get out of the meteoriteThere may be some hope in going to other realms. " Having said this, he looked deeply at Nie Tian with eyes full of expectation. Obviously, in his eyes, his hope of escaping from the Land of Fallen Stars rested on Nie Tian. The two chatted for a long time, and Hua Mu left, discussed with Lu Yuanxi, and went to inform Zhen Huilan, Qi Bailu, and Dong Wangling about their attitude towards the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon. On the sixth day, under the statistics of Tiangong and all parties, the exchange value of each party was released. Except for Nie Tian, ??the exchange values ????all fall to the major sects. Tiangong, Yin Sect, Yang Sect, and Lingjiu Hui all have different amounts of exchange values. The thousands of spiritual materials that have been jointly appraised by treasure appraisers from all parties are also clearly marked with the joint efforts of everyone. Nie Tian got a brand new list. Behind the dome-breaking crystal cannon, there was an exchange value of 1.5 million written on the list. Under the dome-breaking crystal cannon, the second-level seventh-level alien corpses and seventh-level intermediate ones are worth 300,000 exchange points. The seventh-level primary bloodline alien corpses only cost 100,000 exchange points. " Several foreign artifacts that are equivalent to the human race's psychic treasures have price tags ranging from 300,000, 400,000, and 500,000 exchange values. Most of the various scriptures and materials are worth tens of thousands in exchange. At the third level, another thing that Nie Tian is interested in - the Nine-Star Flower, has a price tag of only 50,000 exchange value. And Nie Tian, ??through the efforts of Zong Zheng, Lu Yuanxi and others, has an exchange value of two million, which is enough to eat the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon alone, with a surplus of half a million. Tiangong, Lingbi Club, and Bingbing Pavilion, such as the redemption value, are the highest exchange value, the highest is Tiangong, one million. The reason for this is because the battlefield took place in the Heavenly Palace, the Five Elements Creation Formation held firm for a long time, and their sect also suffered a blow from the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon and was blown to pieces. The exchange value of one million is, on the one hand, a great effort by Tiangong, and on the other hand, it is also to compensate for Tiangong¡¯s damage. Except for Tiangong, the exchange value obtained by other sects is only a few hundred thousand. The Lingjiu Club has 800,000, and the other sects have slightly less, all around 600,000 or 700,000. The exchange value of each sect was only given after all the sects argued and finally got approval from all parties. After the exchange value came out, everyone had no objections. They all took the list of materials and summed up what kind of spiritual materials they should choose for their own sect. The Ghost Mansion and the Voodoo Sect have already announced that they only want the corpses of Xie Ming and the Nether Clan, as well as various scriptures and utensils. It¡¯s early in the morning on the seventh day. No matter where they were scattered, the large number of Qigong practitioners all gathered again in the extremely wide square early. In the center of the square, there are five rows of stone platforms. On the first stone platform, there is only a space ring. Inside is the dome-breaking crystal cannon, which is extremely conspicuous. On the second row of stone platforms, there are more than a dozen space rings, which are filled with second-level materials, corpses and artifacts. Starting from the third row of stone platforms, there are gradually more space rings. Although the things inside have not been taken out, everyone knows that they belong to the third level. "Okay, all the powerful sects in the Land of Fallen Stars are here." Zhao Luofeng from the Tiangong Palace stood in front of the first row of stone platforms, and his sound was like a loud bell, resounding throughout the Tianlei Mountains. The catastrophe is also our great opportunity." "After the efforts of all parties, we finally succeeded in giving the alien race a devastating blow and gained a huge harvest!" "" Zhao Luofeng looked solemn, sometimes excited, sometimes emotional, and spoke loudly. He first said some high-sounding words, then inspired everyone, and then announced the start of the celebration. "We, the Tianyan Sect, are willing to exchange value with Tiangong in exchange for the broken dome-breaking crystal cannon!" Di Ruyun, an old monster in the spiritual realm of the Tianyan Sect, was the first to speak after Zhao Luofeng finished speaking, aiming directly at the first-level people. The Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon, "Tiangong has a million exchange value, and our Tianyan Sect has 600,000. Let's add up the two of us to exchange for the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon!" "This is also what my Tiangong means." Zhao Luofeng said. It seems that Tiangong and Tianyan Sect have already made a private agreement to target the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 653 Sweep away! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Tiangong and Tianyan Sect join forces to exchange for the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon!" Lu Yuanxi's expression changed slightly, as if he had not expected that Tiangong and Tianyan Sect had such a plan. They had discussed it before, but they did not mention that the two sects could work together to exchange for one thing. Since the Dome-Breaking Crystal Cannon is worth 1.5 million in exchange value, no one other than Nie Tian can eat it alone. Lu Yuanxi also felt that the Dome-Breaking Crystal Cannon was the one in his pocket. Unexpectedly, something unexpected happened right from the beginning. "Palace Master Zhao, we don't seem to have discussed it before. Several parties can join forces to exchange for the Dome-Breaking Crystal Cannon." Zong Zheng from the Ice Pavilion said solemnly. "Since Tiangong can do this, so can we." Dong Wangling snorted, "Let's work together from hundreds of battle areas to break the dome-breaking crystal cannon!" ¡°The Spiritual Vulture Association and the Ice Pavilion work together to defeat the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon!¡± Zong Zheng stated. "The Yin Sect and the Yang Sect are also willing to exchange their exchange value for the Dome-Breaking Crystal Cannon!" Li Muyang said. For a time, everyone expressed their opinions and expressed their desire for the dome-breaking crystal cannon. Even the Voodoo Sect and Ghost Mansion, the two spiritual realm old monsters, ignored them and had other thoughts. They all shouted, wanting to exchange for the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon. The original intention of the Voodoo Sect and the Ghost Mansion was just to exchange the corpses, artifacts, and scriptures of the You Clan and Xie Ming. They had no hope of obtaining the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon, so they didn't even think about it. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? were breaking the rules and joining forces in exchange for the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon, and they were very excited. In the square, there were sudden discussions, and all the major sects united one after another. All eyes were focused on the space ring on the first row of stone platforms. They were sure to win against the dome-breaking crystal cannon. "If everyone wants it, they can only choose by drawing lots." Zhao Luofeng squinted his eyes, as if he had already made a plan, "After statistics, how many parties need the dome-breaking crystal cannon, we will draw lots later, and whichever party gets it will get it. ,how?" "That's okay." Lu Yuanxi said helplessly. He suddenly realized that Tiangong and Tianyan Sect chose to join forces because they did not want the Dome Breaking Crystal Cannon to return to Nie Tian 100%. If we can't join forces, among everyone, only Nie Tian's exchange value can be exchanged for the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon alone, which means that this thing must belong to Nie Tian. Drawing lots will give Tiangong, Tianyan Sect, and other parties a chance. With the foundation and strength of Tiangong, as long as sects such as Tiangong, Leishan, Voodoo Sect, Ghost Mansion, and Tianyan Sect obtain the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon, they must find a way to help them decipher the secrets. After everyone discussed it, they decided to draw lots to allocate the dome-breaking crystal cannon. However, before the lot was ready, a strange voice suddenly came from a distance. "No one invited me to such a grand celebration." As soon as the voice fell, a person suddenly appeared and walked straight to the center of the square as if there was no one else around. He came to the rows of stone platforms in the square where space rings were placed, and then he stopped and looked at the strong men from all sides with a scornful look, "Am I not qualified to share the spoils?" "Zhao Shanling!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Whether it was Tiangong, the Vulture Association, or the Ice Pavilion camp, they all deliberately ignored Zhao Shanling when discussing the distribution of exchange values. In the eyes of many people, although Zhao Shanling also contributed, he always had ulterior motives. In addition, he had no fixed address, his whereabouts were elusive, and he showed no intention of getting involved, so all parties chose to treat him coldly, and no exchange value was prepared for him. No one deliberately searched for his traces and notified him of the celebration held in Leishan. meeting. Unexpectedly, on the day of the celebration party, he actually touched it himself. "This person first resolved the danger in the Heaven Realm, and then sealed the space gap in the Hundred Battle Realm, so that the Hundred Battle Realm achieved a complete victory." Someone secretly muttered, "Without the great victory in the Hundred Battle Realm, several seventh-level aliens died tragically. , it may not be possible to force all the alien races to gather in front of the Heavenly Palace." "That's true. In terms of merit, his role in this battle is as great as Nie Tian's." "But, he agreed to take action because Qi Bailu, the Qi Sect, was submissive? Qi Bailu is willing to give up his position as the head of the Qi Sect, what else is he dissatisfied with?" "What on earth does he want to do here?" Many Qi Practitioners at the Mortal Realm and Mysterious Realm levels were talking about each other outside the square, their eyes flickering. Seeing the appearance of Zhao Shanling, Zhao Xi from the Heavenly PalaceFeng Feng frowned deeply, seeming to be helpless with this younger brother. The other people in the spiritual realm also knew that Zhao Shanling was of great help to the situation. They did not invite Zhao Shanling, and they did not count Zhao Shanling's share. They were somewhat unreasonable and remained silent. Zhao Shanling chuckled, walked to the center of the square, and stood in rows of stone platforms, "The space gap in Litian Territory is closed because of me, and the same is true for Baizhan Territory. If Litian Territory and Baizhan Territory are lost, those The seventh-level alien race is still alive, so maybe it won¡¯t be so easy in other regions, right?¡± "If I hadn't been able to seal the gaps in space and make the foreign races fearful, they wouldn't have poured into Xuantian Territory one after another." "Ten thousand steps back, I didn't seal the space gap leading to the Split Sky Domain from Xuantian Domain, so that you can catch turtles in the jar. Why can you kill the remaining alien races one by one?" "If they pass through that space gap, escape back to the cracked air domain, and return through those six space gaps, what can you do?" Zhao Shanling explained the role he played in detail. Everyone who listened to him, no matter how much they disliked him, had to admit that this person did play the most important role in this disaster. "I came late because I was splitting the airspace and suppressing and sealing the six space gaps connecting the outside world." Zhao Shanling continued without any hurry: "The closing of the six space gaps can prevent the aliens from coming again. Maybe, even if they are severely injured and recover hundreds of years later, they still have no way to get in." "But, I can be closed, and I can also be open!" Hua Mu¡¯s expression changed and he made a decisive decision: ¡°Brother Zhao, what do you want?¡± The expressions of the rest of the people also changed drastically when they heard that he could reopen the six gaps in space. They know that Zhao Shanling can do anything. If he really messes up, he may bring new catastrophe to the Land of Fallen Stars, and they will all feel uneasy. "What do I want?" Zhao Shanling laughed loudly, waved his sleeves, and all the alien space rings listed in the first, second, and third rows flew into his sleeves. "Zhao Shanling! How dare you!" Lei Shan Lei Zhenyu roared. "You took too much!" Di Ruyun of Tianyan Sect also said angrily. "Put it down!" His brother Zhao Luofeng was also anxious. Hua Mu, Dong Wangling, Zong Zheng and others also lost their composure when they saw Zhao Shanling's big sleeves and collected all the items from the first, second and third levels. "Let's go." Zhao Shanling waved his other hand casually and pulled Nie Tian over and fell into his unique secret world. "What I collect will be slowly distributed between Nie Tian and me." , none of you are qualified to point fingers. The exchange value that the two of me should receive is enough to get what I receive." "Without me and Nie Tian, ??you guys might have been corpses long ago. How dare you rob me?" "Chi!" A gap in space was suddenly torn open by him, and his exclusive secret world immediately escaped into it. Zhao Shanling stood at the gap, looking at all the angry people with a mocking look, and said with a sneer: "Speaking of which, I still obey the rules. Then Xia Yi has taken away the Eye of the Sky Flame Beast, what can you do? Xia Yi He made almost no contribution in this battle, so why is he qualified to possess the Eye of the Sky Flame Beast?" "And I, as well as Nie Tian, ??are the ones who really determine the victory. It's natural for us to take the big lead." As soon as the voice fell, his figure and Nie Tian's traces were hidden in the gaps in the space. The gap in space quickly closed and disappeared from the square. All the realm of major domains are gathered here, and they are deliberately attending the celebration meeting. They are ready to exchange value for the strong. No one thought that Zhao Shanling would suddenly arrive, intervene and wipe out the most valuable materials. The dome-breaking crystal cannon, the corpses of seventh-level aliens, artifacts, scriptures, and many spiritual materials that had never appeared in the land of meteors were all swept away by Zhao Shanling. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 654 Divide the spoils You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Great Wilderness Territory. In the center of many extinct volcanoes, where rocks are piled, a space teleportation array quietly emerges from the depths of the earth. "Whoosh!" Zhao Shanling led Nie Tian out of the space teleportation array. "You choose these alien things first, and the rest belong to me." Zhao Shanling raised his sleeves, and the space rings suddenly flew out, still arranged according to three levels. All space rings fall to the earth and are arranged in an orderly manner. Zhao Shanling left these words, turned around and left, going to a pile of strange rocks, standing quietly. "This person really doesn't act according to common sense." Nie Tian sighed in his heart. He never thought that at the critical moment of the celebration party held by the major sects, Zhao Shanling would intervene and collect all the highest-level space rings. Tiangong, Lingbi Association, Bingbing Pavilion, Leishan, after several days of statistics, allocate the exchange value for all parties and valuation for many Lingcai. Zhao Luofeng and Di Ruyun conspired to jointly seize the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon, and the Lingjiu Hui, Qi Sect, and the Dong family secretly gave him instructions ¡°All of this, looking at it now, is simply a joke. Zhao Shanling suddenly appeared, disrupting all their plans, planning and desire for spiritual materials, and the most precious three levels of materials were completely wiped out. Nie Tian raised his head, with stars shining in his eyes, and could see layers of spatial ripples that were difficult to detect with the naked eye. He immediately knew that Zhao Shanling should have set up many spatial restrictions in this place using a unique method, and it would be difficult for others to see through it. Zhao Shanling, who had gathered many spiritual materials in his hand, should have been in high spirits, but after he arrived here, he actually threw all the materials on the ground, as if he didn't particularly care. With his back to him, Zhao Shanling stood in front of a pile of strange rocks, his back looking slightly sad. Nie Tian was quite curious. He stared at the pile of strange rocks and looked carefully, only to find that there was a stone tablet erected inside the strange rocks. On the stone tablet, there is a line of words written in Cangqi's simple characters - the tomb of the mentor Xu Yinglong. "Xu Yinglong" Nie Tian had vaguely heard that the previous leader of the Weapon Sect was named Xu Yinglong. This man was the master of Qi Bailu, Zhao Shanling, and Zhen Huilan. He was proficient in the art of refining weapons, and was also the best at space power in the Land of Fallen Stars. The strong one. Rumor has it that Xu Yinglong took action against Zhao Shanling because he was causing trouble to the Wilderness Territory and banished him to the Space Chaos River Territory. For unknown reasons, Xu Yinglong passed away not long after. The elders within the Qi Zong, including Zhen Huilan, all said that Zhao Shanling killed him. Qi Bailu and the Qi Zong could not forgive Zhao Shanling because of this incident. This place should be Zhao Shanling¡¯s secret stronghold in the wilderness. Unexpectedly, he would establish Xu Yinglong¡¯s spiritual throne here. Standing in front of the stone tablet, Zhao Shanling just watched quietly without saying a word. Nie Tian didn¡¯t know what he was thinking in his heart, but he vaguely felt that Zhao Shanling, a lunatic, seemed to be full of guilt towards his master Xu Yinglong. Soon, Nie Tian withdrew his gaze and focused his gaze on the rows of alien space rings in front of him. He picked them up one by one, released his spiritual consciousness, and carefully sensed and distinguished them. He selected the space rings one by one and placed them alone on the other side. In the space rings he selected, there were three dome-breaking crystal cannons, nine seventh-level alien corpses, and then a nine-star flower. He didn¡¯t touch the rest. "Have you selected it?" After a while, Zhao Shanling looked back and asked, "What materials have you selected?" Nie Tian answered truthfully. "Did you get the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon for sects like the Lingjiu Guild?" Zhao Shanling said with a half-smile. "Well, I have no idea about the Dome-Breaking Crystal Cannon, and I don't know how to refine weapons. I don't have the ability to repair the Dome-Breaking Crystal Cannon that was broken into three pieces, and I can't find out its secrets." Nie Tian also said frankly, " Before you arrived, the Lingjiu Guild, the Dong Family, and the Zhens of the Qi Sect all came to me and wanted to get the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon." "Well, now that you have made a choice, the rest belongs to me." Zhao Shanling raised his hand, and each space ring fell into his hand. "Since I have decided to leave the Land of the Fallen Star, I must do it for myself." Prepare some expenses. When I go to other realms, these things should be able to be exchanged for me, and there will be a lot of materials suitable for me." "If you leave, what will Qi Zong do?" Nie Tian was surprised. Zhao Shanling¡¯s condition for agreeing to rescue Baizhan Territory was to force his senior brother Qi Bailu to surrender and take the initiative.??The throne of Qi Zong was revealed. The last time he was in the Great Desolate Territory, he joined forces with the Flame God Xia Yi to plot the throne of the leader of the Weapon Sect. But now, he says he wants to leave "Qi Zong?" Zhao Shanling's eyes were full of sneers, "Do you really think I want to sit in that position? I'm used to being a loner. If you ask me to take charge of a sect, I can't do it. That position means Responsibility is a kind of fetter and burden for me, so I am too lazy to sit down." "Back then, when I competed for the position of sect master, my original intention was not for that position. I just wanted to prove that among the three apprentices, I was the most talented one." Nie Tian was stunned for a moment and said, "Then why did you force Senior Qi to give up his position?" "I just want an explanation." Zhao Shanling snorted coldly, "I don't want to carry the burden of Qi Zong. How happy can I live alone? I can do whatever I want! If I have the burden of Qi Zong, I will How can you do whatever you want and not care about anything?¡± Nie Tian nodded, "That's right." Also Zhao Shanling's understanding of the power of space. He is alone and can run rampant, and no one can do anything to him. If, as the leader of the Qi Sect, he causes a big disaster and leaves, the Qi Sect will suffer disaster along with him and be targeted by all parties. After carefully thinking about this man¡¯s temper, Nie Tian understood that it was a wise move for him not to sit in that seat. "Call out the puppet of the Skeleton Clan and use the seven-level aliens. Remember, don't mess around with the corpse of the You Clan." Zhao Shanling said casually. Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°How do you know that I can use those alien races to enhance the strength of flesh and blood puppets?¡± "Do you think I'm stupid?" Zhao Shanling looked at him coldly, "When you were in Baizhan Domain, you asked for those seventh-level alien corpses and followed Dong Wangling away. When I saw you again, the combat power of that flesh and blood puppet immediately increased. With the obvious improvement, I don¡¯t need to think about it to know that the flesh puppet¡¯s increased combat power is due to borrowing the corpses of foreign races.¡± "Uh" Nie Tian was speechless. "We still have time. You should try your best to enhance the flesh and blood puppet's combat power and make his body stronger so that you can help me." Zhao Shanling chuckled and said, "Of course you have to fulfill what you promised me. Speaking of which, you and I There is quite a lot of fate between us. You got a powerful corpse from the Skeleton Clan, and I refined the Death World because of the Skeleton Clan." Nie Tian was shocked, "Is your realm of death related to the Skeleton Clan?" "Nonsense!" Zhao Shanling looked at him coldly, looking like an idiot, "Where is the Great Desolate Territory? Before the Broken Star Ancient Palace came, this place was the territory of the Skeleton Clan! And the mystery of the Skeleton Clan's bloodline, It¡¯s the power of death! My Death Realm was born because I got something from a ruins of the Skeleton Clan. After my later tempering and adding other materials, it evolved into the Death Realm.¡± "Deep in the Death World, the most original power is the death power of the Skeleton Clan." "So, you and I have a close relationship. I took the relics of the Skeleton Clan and created the Realm of Death. And you, using the corpse of a Skeleton Clan as a puppet, truly became famous all over the world, allowing you to have a dialogue with the old ghosts in the spiritual realm. Qualifications." "The Great Desolate Territory is indeed a wonderful place. Not a single blade of grass grows in this territory, and everything is withered. It is regarded as a treasured land by the Skeleton Clan." "It just so happens that in such a place where birds don't poop, there is still a legend about the fruit of life. Isn't it strange that the precious fruit of life appears in the land of death?" Nie Tian thought deeply and was puzzled, and agreed: "It's indeed strange." "You're even weirder." Zhao Shanling gave a weird laugh, "Over the past tens of millions of years, countless people who are about to reach their end of life have come to the wilderness to look for the fruit of life, but I haven't heard of anyone who has succeeded. You are awesome, you only came here once I took a few fruits of life with me, I have a set, I really have a set." Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed again, ¡°How did you know that I found the Fruit of Life?¡± "If Dong Li hadn't been with you, why would she have brought a fruit of life to Prince Dong's mausoleum? Your master Wu Ji, as well as Hua Mu, seemed to have had headaches because of their short life span in the early years, but now they are all full of vitality. If it¡¯s not the fruit of life, what else could it be?¡± Zhao Shanling mocked. "This" Nie Tian frowned, suddenly feeling that he didn't have many secrets to hide in front of Zhao Shanling. "Don't worry, how you found the Fruit of Life has nothing to do with me, and I'm not interested in knowing." Zhao Shanling waved his hand, "You can increase the combat power of that flesh and blood puppet as soon as possible. We won't stay here for too long. You The more powerful that puppet is, the more helpful it will be to me, so hurry up and implement it." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 655 Nine Star Flower You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhao Shanling left Nie Tian here and left alone on the grounds that he needed to prepare. Before leaving, he told Nie Tian not to move around randomly. Once he escaped from the many restrictions he had set, his traces might be exposed. He and Nie Tian swept away the precious spiritual materials that should have been allocated to various sects. Many sects may not be willing to accept this. Nie Tian was accidentally exposed and was targeted by sects such as Tiangong and Ghost Mansion. He was afraid that he would be in trouble. "Come out." When Zhao Shanling disappeared, Nie Tian summoned the skeletal blood demon from the storage ring. He also took out the corpses of aliens with seventh-level bloodline from the alien space ring and placed them in the pile of rocks beside him. Only the corpse of the You Clan member was special and full of poison. He followed Zhao Shanling's advice and did not take it out. He secretly thought that when the matter with Zhao Shanling was over and he saw Li Langfeng again, he would hand over the corpse of the You clan member to Li Langfeng to mess with. Li Langfeng, who practices Poison Technique, should have a way to peel out something from the body of the You Clan with seventh-level bloodline that will help him break through and become stronger. "You can withdraw all the blood from these aliens." Nie Tian released a thought. The gray-green eyes of the skeleton blood demon burst out with the light of desire, and he immediately began to use the blood refining technique of the blood sect to refine the blood of the aliens. "Nine-star flower" Pointing to the storage ring, the glass vessel holding the nine-star flower flew out quietly and fell quietly to the earth. There is only one Nine-Star Flower in the glass vessel. The Nine-Star Flower has green roots and produces nine flowers, each of which is in the unique shape of a five-pointed star. On those flower buds, little bits of tiny starlight are twinkling. At a glance, the buds of the Nine-Star Flower seem to encompass a sea of ??stars. "Even the strong men from the Broken Star Ancient Palace in the past looked for the Nine Star Flower everywhere after entering the Land of Falling Stars. This thing must be of great use to those Qi Refiners who practice the Broken Star Technique." "There is no such thing in the land of meteors. I didn't expect that there is one in the alien space ring." "The value of this itemshould not only be ranked in the third level. The Spirit Vulture will judge this item, and only I will collect it at the exchange value, so I deliberately lowered its level." After thinking about it, Nie Tian opened the vessel, stretched out his hand to pinch the rhizome of the Nine Star Flower, and took it out. His fingers just touched the branches of the Nine Star Flower, and the star vortex in his Dantian spiritual sea seemed to be disturbed. The circulation speed of the star vortex has accelerated significantly, and wisps of pure star power have flown out from the vortex and converged towards the Nine Star Flower. Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed slightly. "This Nine-Star Flower actually took the initiative to absorb the power of the stars in my body. Shouldn't it be that I grab the power from the Nine-Star Flower and incorporate it into myself?" The nine flower buds were bright silver. When the power of his stars was injected into them, the stars in the flower buds suddenly shone. Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, and tried to use the Shattering Star Technique, trying to absorb the power of the stars from the Nine Star Flower like absorbing the power from the star stone. "Whoops!" Surprisingly, the nine-star flower suddenly turned into a stream of light and flew towards his Dantian spiritual sea. In just a moment, the Nine Star Flower disappeared. Nie Tian looked carefully and saw that the nine-star flower had disappeared and suddenly sank into the star lake at the bottom of his star vortex. Star Lake is the gathering place of the essence of star power. Whether he absorbs the power of the star stone or draws the starlight of the stars in the sky, the power of the stars will gradually precipitate and merge into the small puddle-like star lake after being repeatedly tempered by the star vortex. At this moment, the Nine-Star Flower took root in Xinghu Lake. The moment he took root, Nie Tian was surprised to find that the star liquid in his star lake was disappearing little by little, and the star lake was gradually drying up. After taking root in his star lake, the nine-star flower took root like a fish in water, pulling out the star liquid in the star lake at a very fast speed and condensing it on itself. The nine flower buds are suddenly shining brightly, and the stars in the flower buds are dazzling. Not only that, Nie Tian also suddenly noticed that another vortex in his dantian spiritual sea also suddenly changed. That whirlpool is a whirlpool of vegetation. The vortex of vegetation accelerated, and the spiritual fluid of vegetation at the bottom of the vortex flowed quietly. ??The spiritual liquid of plants and trees is tempered from the essence of plants and trees, and contains rich vitality.The spiritual liquid of plants and trees that passed away now passed through some mysterious channel in his Dantian spiritual sea, and suddenly appeared in the star lake at the bottom of the star vortex in a way that he could not understand. Drops of green liquid, which seems to be able to give birth to trees, plants, and flowers, appear on the branches of the Nine Star Flower like crystal water drops. The branches of the Nine-Star Flower, like a sponge absorbing water, absorb the drops of spiritual fluid of plants and trees. Nourished by the star liquid and vegetation spiritual liquid, the Nine Star Flower suddenly seemed to have the soil and nutrients to grow. In Nie Tian's feeling, it seemed to have resumed its growth. Looking at the subtle changes in the Nine-Star Flower, Nie Tian had a guess in his mind. After the Nine-Star Flower was picked, even though it was held in special containers, it still couldn't stop it from withering and decaying. In that vessel, it seems that it cannot get the nutrients suitable for its growth. It becomes weaker and weaker, and one day it will wither and die. And the spiritual sea in your Dantian contains the two most important nutrients that can restore it and allow it to continue to grow. One is the essence of plants and trees, and the other is star fluid. These two are the core nutrients for its growth and blooming. Jiuxinghua is now using his star liquid and plant spiritual liquid to gradually recover from the near-death situation. "The purpose of this strange flower is unknown for the time being. I wanted to use it to strengthen myself. Unexpectedly, I invited an ancestor back" Nie Tian smiled bitterly. The Nine-Star Flower continuously absorbs his vegetation spiritual fluid and star fluid, causing his vegetation power and star power to drain rapidly. The loss of these two powers made it impossible for him to further expand the spiritual sea of ??Dantian in the late stage of the Xiantian realm. He could not continue to be strong and lay a solid foundation for breaking through to the Mortal realm. ¡°Moreover, not long after, the star lake at the bottom of his star vortex dried up completely, and not a drop of star liquid was available. The spiritual fluid of vegetation is still flowing away, being absorbed by the Nine Star Flower. In desperation, Nie Tian could only take out star stones one by one, extract the power of the stars from them, and refine more star liquid for the Nine Star Flower to absorb. When absorbing the star power of the star stone, he finally found a place that made him feel happy. He found that after the Nine Star Flower settled in his Star Lake, the speed at which he absorbed the power of the stars from the Star Stone was significantly faster. This is also the only benefit he has discovered after the Nine Star Flower sank into Luo Xing Lake. He tried again to practice with the help of wood-attribute spiritual materials, but soon realized that the presence of the Nine-Star Flower did not help the speed at which he could gather the power of vegetation. After that, after Zhao Shanling left, the skeleton blood demon continued to use blood refining techniques to absorb the blood of foreign races. "And he accumulated the power of the stars through pieces of star stones. After refining, drops of star liquid flowed into the star lake, but all of them were pulled away by the nine-star flower, leaving him physically and mentally exhausted. "Get ready, we're leaving." On this day, Zhao Shanling came back and asked him to stop practicing and set off immediately. Opening his eyes, Nie Tian saw that the skeleton blood demon had taken away all the blood from the eight alien remains. An aura of death, almost exactly the same as the one in the depths of the dead world, was quietly released from the skeletal blood demon, forming a secret world of death that could quickly destroy the creatures approaching him. "In my opinion, the combat power of this flesh and blood puppet of the skeleton tribe should be at the seventh level." Zhao Shanling stared at the skeleton blood demon, squinted for a while, and said, "It seems that those eight aliens Even the blood cannot help him return to his original bloodline level in a short time." Nie Tian smiled bitterly, "His bloodline was at the eighth level during his lifetime. It is indeed unrealistic to expect that he could recover as before through the blood of a few seventh-level aliens." "Well, just the power of blood alone, the existing flesh and blood essence is limited after all. In addition, after those guys die, the flesh and blood essence will be lost over time, and more flesh and blood essence will be dispersed in the bones and organs." Zhao Shan Ling nodded, "However, it's almost enough. It has exceeded my expectations." "Come with me." A gap in space was opened by him during the conversation. He stepped in and motioned for Nie Tian to follow. Nie Tian took the alien corpses, returned the skeletal blood demon to its place, and then followed up obediently. The next moment, he and Zhao Shanling appeared deep in the heart of an extinct volcano in the wilderness. In the heart of the volcano, the magma pool that should have been filled with magma and fire water was completely exhausted due to the fire source, leaving only a huge hole leading to the ground. The entrance to the cave is deep, like a giant well, and an extremely terrifying force of space distortion comes from inside. Standing at the entrance of the cave, Nie Tian looked down and found that deep in the deep cave, from time to time, there would be a flash of light. A strange feeling of void and chaos, and space constantly collapsing, sent chills down his spine: "The void is turbulent! The place you want to take me to is the place where the void is turbulent?!" "Not bad!" Zhao Shanling grinned and pushed it down. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)I found that deep in the deep cave, from time to time, there would be a flash of light. A strange feeling of void and chaos, and space constantly collapsing, sent chills down his spine: "The void is turbulent! The place you want to take me to is the place where the void is turbulent?!" "Not bad!" Zhao Shanling grinned and pushed it down. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 656: Void Turbulence You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The mysterious and unpredictable void turbulence. ??A stream of unknown light shines like a shooting star, flying towards an unknown place. A continuously wandering light spot suddenly expanded, and two figures flew out from the light spot one after another. Nie Tian, ??who was the first to arrive, sensed the terrifying power of space distortion the moment the light emerged. Under that twisting force, his whole body ached, as if his flesh and blood were being torn apart, and it was indescribably uncomfortable. Not only that, but just suspended in place quietly, the various spiritual whirlpools in the spiritual sea of ??Dantian in his body slowed down. His spiritual power, the power of fire, the power of stars, and the power of vegetation, are all passing by quietly. ??Here, it seems that if you do nothing, all the spiritual power that the human Qi Refiners have worked hard to condense can be quickly consumed. And here, there is no trace of the energy of heaven and earth available. Only through various spiritual stones can the loss of spiritual power in the Dantian Linghai be replenished. "go!" A strange octagonal mark was punched out from Zhao Shanling's palm and flew into the light spot. After expanding, the light spot quickly shrank. After the strange mark flew in, the shrinking speed stopped instantly. The light spots range from the size of a grain of rice to the size of a fist and never change. "The coordinates are left behind. We need to pass through them when we come back." Zhao Shanling took a deep breath and said with a heavy face, "Back then, I was exiled by my master to the turbulent void, and I only found this secret spot when I was dying. Get the opportunity to return to the land of the fallen star.¡± Thinking of the past, even he was frightened and looked gloomy. "Dying?" Nie Tian was surprised. Zhao Shanling sighed lowly and said helplessly: "The Void Turbulent Land is one of the most strange and strange places in the world. There is not a trace of energy from heaven and earth available here. Once we, the human race's Qi Refiners, step into this place, the spiritual power in our bodies will be lost." The speed will become extremely fast.¡± "Moreover, the higher the realm, the faster the loss of spiritual power, and no one can control it." "I was exiled here back then, and I still had a large amount of spiritual stones in my hands. I used the spiritual stones to restore my spiritual power day and night, while consuming them, and soon the spiritual stones bottomed out." "Many times, when encountering unexpected dangers, a large amount of spiritual power is needed to resist it, and it will be consumed faster." "Once there are not enough spiritual stones and the spiritual power in the body is exhausted, you will almost be waiting for death here. If you encounter any crisis, you may die in an instant." When he briefly introduced the mysteries of this place, Nie Tian carefully examined it and suddenly discovered that although the various spiritual powers in his Dantian spiritual sea were passing quickly, his flesh and blood essence seemed not to be greatly affected. This means that if a foreign race with strong bloodline enters this place, it will have many advantages over the human race. Zhao Shanling also mentioned that the place he was going to needed creatures with extremely tough bodies, and the Skeleton Blood Demon was just such a being. "You only need to activate your spiritual power to move around in the turbulent flow of the void. There is no gravity here and you can float anywhere." Zhao Shanling took out a compass made of tortoise shells and seemed to be trying to determine the direction. "I hope we will come back. At that time, this secret spot in space did not drift too far away, otherwise it would be troublesome to search for it." After telling him that, Nie Tian immediately noticed that the light spots that caused the two people to shuttle between them were indeed not stationary. Although the light spot no longer expanded or contracted, it had no specific trajectory and drifted around, gradually moving away from the two of them. Noticing the abnormal light spot, Nie Tian also understood why Zhao Shanling needed to leave a unique mark. If there is no unique mark, when the light spot is completely far away from here, when Zhao Shanling returns, he may not be able to find it. Nie Tian also noticed similar light spots. There were several flickering ones in very far distances, wandering around. Those light spots don¡¯t know where they lead. When he was frowning and thinking, Zhao Shanling reached out to grab him and carefully flew in one direction, extremely cautious to dodge the light that flew by from time to time. As powerful as Zhao Shanling, he is full of fear of those streams of light, lest he accidentally be touched by those streams of light. After a period of time, Nie Tian followed him slowly in the turbulent flow of the void. Every few hours, Zhao Shanling would stop and signal him to use spiritual stones to restore his spiritual power, so as not to completely drain the spiritual sea power in his dantian and become unusable. Zhao Shanling has been wandering in the Void Turbulence Land for countless years and is quite familiar with this place. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?bsp; However, just as the two passed by the woman, her eyelashes suddenly moved. A bright electric light suddenly shot out from between her eyebrows and shot straight towards Zhao Shanling's vest. "Huh!" Zhao Shanling let out a soft cry, seemingly surprised. When the electric light pierced Zhao Shanling's back, it was blocked by a layer of enchantment that quickly condensed. "Spiritual Realm!" The woman turned pale with horror and hurriedly stepped back. She immediately took out a sword from her hand and shouted in a loud voice: "Senior, this sword is a high-level spiritual weapon. I am willing to exchange it for some spiritual stones. I don't know " Before she could finish what she said, Zhao Shanling snorted coldly, and the realm of death flew out from behind his neck. The gray world of death swallowed up this woman in an instant. "You're pretending to be dead and I don't even notice it, so just pretend to be more like it and just die." Zhao Shanling said with a look of disgust on his face: "I didn't expect that this time, I would meet a living person so quickly. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good luck or bad luck.¡± "Chi!" The sword quickly flew out of the realm of death. He reached out and touched it, and it fell into his storage ring. Then, he turned to Nie Tian and said: "There are many people who accidentally fell here due to various accidents. Among a thousand of these people, probably not one of them can escape alive, unless they are proficient in the power of space and have attained Only when it is extremely deep can there be a slim hope of finding a way back.¡± "If you can't go back, it could take a few months or a few years, and your treasures will be exhausted and you will die quickly." "Only those who have a huge amount of spiritual stones in their hands and are lucky enough not to encounter any natural dangers can live longer." "This woman is almost out of spirit stones. Even if I don't take action, she will die in half a month at most." "The spiritual techniques she cultivated seem to be unique in concealing aura. Even I couldn't smell the aura and flesh and blood fluctuations on her body. It's a pity that the realm is still too low, only the mortal realm. Hehe, this An ant of this level dares to play tricks on me, it¡¯s really a shame.¡± "Since there are such people, why don't you try it first when you see one?" Nie Tianqi said. "Taking action means consuming spiritual energy. Every ray of spiritual energy here is quite precious. It is best not to waste it on irrelevant things. It is not worth it." Zhao Shanling explained. After telling him that, Nie Tian quickly released a ray of spiritual consciousness and checked the spiritual stones and spiritual materials in his storage ring. When he saw the mountains of spiritual stones and the many alien corpses that could be used to obtain flesh, blood and essence, he felt a little relieved. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 657 Corpses keep appearing You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Following Zhao Shanling, I don¡¯t know how long I have been wandering in this turbulent place in the void. On this day, Zhao Shanling suddenly stopped. "arrive." Zhao Shanling looked into the distance, his expression gradually becoming serious, "Something's not right" Nie Tian took a closer look and noticed that there were several human floating corpses where Zhao Shanling¡¯s eyes converged. Among the floating corpses, there was a huge black light group, like a dark sun, but it gave off a cold and cold aura. The black light group is not stationary, but is floating slowly. The black light group expands from time to time and shrinks sharply, seemingly indefinite. As he gradually approached the black light group, Nie Tian secretly sensed that the human floating corpses scattered near the light group still had weak blood. The blood energy of the human race is no better than that of alien races. They are often extremely weak and their blood energy is lost very quickly after death. Here, even the powerful alien race will quickly lose all its surging blood once it dies. Those human floating corpses had weak blood energy to begin with, but at this moment there are still a few traces of blood energy left, something is obviously wrong. "They died not long ago." Zhao Shanling looked seriously, looked deeply at the black light group, and suddenly said: "I am afraid that someone has discovered this place. Maybe, someone inside has already arrived first. These floating corpses should be When I entered, I got into a fight with someone and was killed shortly after." "There are six floating corpses, three of them are in the Mysterious Realm, two are in the Mortal Realm, and one is a junior in the Innate Realm." "But the junior with the innate realm, after death, the blood in the body is the strongest. This shows that the junior is definitely different from most Qi Refiners and pays great attention to the tempering of the body." ¡°These guys, I don¡¯t know where they came from, but they found this place.¡± Nie Tian heard him murmuring, and according to what he said, a picture quickly formed in his mind. Some Qigong practitioners gathered here and met before entering the black light group. There was a dispute and a fight. The six people who died should be the losers. The victor has gone deep into it at this time and is exploring the place where the black light groups are connected. "Senior Zhao, where does the black light group lead to, and what is the situation?" Nie Tian asked. "The place where the black light group connects is the burial place of a person who is proficient in the power of space. His realm is much higher than mine. He also practices the power of space. He is a great sage. I need to find it from him. Something to prepare for the future." "Just because he is proficient in the secrets of space, he can open up a unique world in the turbulent void. That world is very mysterious." "As long as we step into it, the loss of all kinds of spiritual power in the dantian spiritual sea will accelerate ten times faster than now!" "I was in there for only half a quarter of an hour. All my spiritual energy was exhausted and I was forced to withdraw." "Inside, even if you do nothing and try your best to recover with spiritual stones, you can't stop the loss of spiritual power. The higher the realm, the faster the loss of spiritual power." Zhao Shanling explained while looking at the corpses, obviously hesitant. If no one else was involved, he would not hesitate at all and would immediately take Nie Tian in. But now, now that he knows there may be other people inside, and he can't estimate the other person's level of strength, he is a little worried. "Anyone who steps into it, as long as he is a human qigong practitioner, no matter how high his realm is, whether it is the mysterious realm or the spiritual realm, he will become a mortal in a very short period of time, without a trace of spiritual power to use." He pondered for a while and turned to look. Xiang Nie Tian said: "Only those with extremely strong bodies who do not rely on spiritual power at all can have some confidence." Nie Tian's eyes lit up and he said, "Then what are you worried about? No matter who is inside, since they will all use up their spiritual power, why should we be afraid?" "Have you not noticed? There is a boy in the Xiantian realm. Although his realm is low, he has practiced a unique body tempering secret method. After death, he still retains a lot of blood." Zhao Shanling frowned, "That boy should be one of the other five A person¡¯s support after entering it. Otherwise, with his level of cultivation, he would not be brought here.¡± "Those five people need him to enter them. After their spiritual power is exhausted, they can rely on that physically strong boy to do their work." Nie Tian was calm and composed, "I think the strength of that skeleton blood demon is rare in the world. If we really encounter an enemy, the skeleton blood demon should be able to deal with it." "The combat power is comparable to that of a skeleton blood demon in the late spiritual realm. Inside, it is indeed extremely powerful." Zhao Shanling thought for a while and agreed with him. He reached out to grab him and said, "Let's go."When the black light group expanded again, he took Nie Tian and flew into it. An instant later, Nie Tian broke into another world. This is a different world. After the two entered, they actually felt down to earth. Nie Tian and Zhao Shanling wandered in the turbulent void for an unknown amount of time, but they didn't see a piece of land, a mountain, or even a stone. In the turbulent flow of the void, there is only a fleeting light, and occasionally you will encounter light spots that lead to unknown directions. But this world, which relies on the turbulent flow of the void and exists independently, has the earth to stand on. As soon as he came in, Nie Tian hurriedly turned around and saw that behind him and Zhao Shanling, the black light group was expanding and contracting, but still existed, as if it was an entrance and exit. As soon as he stopped, he could very clearly sense that the various spiritual powers of different attributes in the dantian spiritual sea were really losing rapidly. In just ten seconds, a lot of his spiritual energy had disappeared. He looked up and saw that the sky was colorful. After looking carefully, he realized that the so-called colorful colors were many fleeting lights. ??????????? Streamers of light flew silently through the air and disappeared quickly. But there were more colorful streams of light, which came from nowhere and suddenly appeared, painting the sky with new colors. The ground beneath our feet was pitch black, and at first glance, we saw an endless expanse of emptiness, with no flowers, grass, trees, mountains, rivers, or lakes, just bare black land. He tried to jump and flew into the sky. He immediately discovered that although there was gravity here, it was so small that it could be ignored. "return!" Zhao Shanling's expression changed drastically, and before his spiritual power was exhausted, he pulled Nie Tian down. "Don't touch the stream of light in the sky, every beam can kill you!" After dragging Nie Tian down, Zhao Shanling looked extremely solemn, "Even I still have enough energy left to dare to fly into the sky. , if you are hit by the streamer, you may die instantly, so please stop messing around." "Oh." Nie Tian nodded. Next, Zhao Shanling took him and moved forward slowly. Soon after, there were two more corpses, their foreheads pierced by sharp blades, lying on the black ground. Those two people were dressed similarly to the six outside. There was a pattern on their chests, and that pattern was three swords hanging upside down. "Obviously, these two people and the six outside belong to the same Qi Refiner Sect. "They should be qi refiners from other realms, and have nothing to do with the Land of the Fallen Star." Zhao Shanling thought hard for a long time, but in his memory, he could not find any sects from the Land of the Fallen Star with such a sign, "It seems that this There were other people from the sect who rushed in, but unfortunately they were intercepted and killed on the way." After he finished speaking, Nie Tian frowned and said, "All the spiritual energy in my Dantian spiritual sea has been exhausted." The nine spiritual power vortexes are exhausted, as are the flame vortex, star vortex and grass and tree vortex. He has no more spiritual power to use, and he cannot recover unless he leaves this world and practices with spiritual stones in the turbulent flow of the void. He also noticed that the loss of spiritual power was too fast. Even if he condensed the spiritual power with spiritual stones again, every trace of it would disappear at a faster speed. Here, trying to restore strength with spirit stones is simply a fantasy. However, even though he has no spiritual power to use, the flesh and blood essence in his body has not been lost, which gives him a little confidence. "I have almost reached the bottom of my spiritual power." Zhao Shanling sighed and said: "If I encounter danger later, I can only rely on your flesh and blood puppet. Now, I am like most mortals" "Don't worry, leave it to me." Nie Tian's body, which had been repeatedly tempered by the Tianmu Rebirth Technique, was extremely powerful, so he was not too worried. The two continued to move forward, and after a while, they suddenly heard laughter coming from a distance. "There is indeed someone!" Zhao Shanling changed his color and shouted: "Call the flesh and blood puppet immediately and be ready to fight at any time!" "Okay!" Nie Tian followed his words and summoned the skeletal blood demon from the storage ring with a thought. The huge body of the Skeleton Blood Demon had just established itself in this world. The person speaking in the distance suddenly noticed it and shouted: "Another guy from the Three Swords Sect has come to die!" ¡°Whoosh!¡± In the sky, bunches of fleeting colorful lights were originally traveling high in the sky, but after the Skeleton Blood Demon emerged, those streams of light suddenly fell into the void like lightning, aiming directly at the Skeleton Blood Demon. Zhao Shanling suddenly changed his color and shouted urgently: "Put it away!" Nie Tian was also shocked, and in a hurry, he pulled the skeleton blood demon back into the storage ring. As soon as the skeleton and blood demon disappeared, the light that flew down suddenly changed its direction and returned to the sky. "Damn it! Flesh puppets can trigger the restriction!" Zhao Shanling roared and said immediately: "Nie Tian! It is not suitable to stay here any longer. Let's go back the way we came and leave this ghost place as soon as possible!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; Nie Tian was also shocked, and in a hurry, he pulled the skeleton blood demon back into the storage ring. As soon as the skeleton and blood demon disappeared, the light that flew down suddenly changed its direction and returned to the sky. "Damn it! Flesh puppets can trigger the restriction!" Zhao Shanling roared and said immediately: "Nie Tian! It is not suitable to stay here any longer. Let's go back the way we came and leave this ghost place as soon as possible!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 658: Xu Lingzi¡¯s Relics You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhao Shanling helped Nie Tian several times in the Land of Fallen Stars. What he valued most was the flesh and blood puppet in his hands. He thought he could rely on that puppet to run rampant in this place. No one expected that the Skeleton Blood Demon would trigger a ban as soon as it appeared. Without the trump card of the Skeleton Blood Demon, even Zhao Shanling was instantly frightened. He just wanted to get out of here as soon as possible and run as far as he could. Because the situation this time was completely different from the last time he came. The last time he entered this place by mistake, he didn't see a single living person, thinking that he was the only one who knew this place. Even if he exhausted his spiritual power here, he could still exit easily by relying on the mobility of his flesh and blood body. But now, there are not only people here, but a lot of them. It seems that the other party is also very well prepared, which frightens him. "Over there! They must be the follow-up people from the Three Swords Sect!" A gloomy voice gradually approached, "The Three Swords Sect is really persevering. It's clear that we are not as prepared as we are, and they actually send people here one after another to compete with us in the Paradise Mountain. Steal Xu Lingzi¡¯s legacy!¡± Hearing the voice of the visitor, Zhao Shanling rushed towards the black light ball without looking back. But because his spiritual power was exhausted, he could only move with his flesh and blood body, and his speed was much worse than before. Nie Tian was not in a hurry, but tried to condense the eyes of the sky with the nine broken stars in the sea of ??soul consciousness, trying to gain an insight into the strength of the person coming. However, I don¡¯t know why, but the Heavenly Eye cannot condense here at all. Not only that, when he tried to use his spiritual consciousness, he was shocked to find that even his spiritual consciousness could not break out of his head. It was as if he himself had become an iron wall, blocking his spiritual consciousness. He immediately understood that in this ghost place, not only the spiritual power would be quickly lost, but even the spiritual consciousness and even Zhao Shanling's soul power would not be able to be used. Without the ability to use spiritual consciousness and soul power, a highly advanced Qi practitioner will become a mere mortal. It¡¯s no wonder that when Zhao Shanling saw that the skeleton blood demon would trigger the restriction, he immediately turned around and left without even thinking about it. "Nie Tian! Still not leaving?" Zhao Shanling rushed out. Seeing Nie Tian still standing still, his expression suddenly changed and he shouted coldly: "If you insist on seeking death, don't blame me for leaving you alone!" After leaving these words, Zhao Shanling did not continue to persuade, but just escaped on his own. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Three figures arrived in no particular order. They were all quite young, two men and one woman, wearing similar cyan combat robes. After the three of them, there was a middle-aged man in his fifties who was panting and lagging behind. That middle-aged man should have the highest level, but because his spiritual power was exhausted and he could only walk in a mortal body, his combat power seemed to be the most unbearable. With no spiritual consciousness available, Nie Tian found another way and tried to use his own flesh and blood essence to investigate carefully. His eyes suddenly lit up. Having the blood of life, he relied on his sense of flesh and blood to immediately tell that the three people who arrived first had a lot of flesh and blood vitality in their bodies. There are two men and one woman. Although they are young and not at a high level, they all seem to have practiced strange physical skills. Their bodies have been transformed by unique physical skills and are full of vitality, far exceeding that of the elder who has a higher realm. ¡°If you leave this place and go to the outside world, whether it is the turbulence of the void or other realms, the middle-aged man¡¯s Dantian spiritual sea will be restored, and his combat power will definitely be far stronger than the three of them. But here, after everyone¡¯s spiritual power was exhausted, the three people who had practiced unique physical skills had a clear advantage. "This level of vitality of flesh and blood is inferior to that of fourth-level spirit beasts and alien races. Their combat power should be extremely limited." Nie Tian quickly judged that with his strong flesh and blood power, it would be impossible to eat these few. It's just a breeze. Compared to him, the flesh and blood vitality of those three people was like a mountain lake, incomparable to the vast ocean. "Senior Zhao, don't panic." Nie Tian suddenly laughed strangely, "Just watch and see how I can help you deal with the trouble in front of you." Zhao Shanling, who was drifting away, turned around suddenly when he heard what he said. Zhao Shanling¡¯s eyes were full of suspicion. "Hey, he's not a guy from the Three Swords Sect." The leader was a tall and burly young man. His physical skills were related to the power of Jin Rui. His skin was pale golden, and his muscles were strong and strong. He stood there like a piece of gold. The pimple gives people an unshakable deterrent. Nie Tian had long sensed that this man¡¯s flesh and blood contained a faint aura of gold and iron.The body should have been soaked and refined in some kind of strange golden liquid and molten iron, making the flesh and blood much stronger than ordinary Qi Refiners. But that kind of solidity, from Nie Tian¡¯s point of view, is still vulnerable. "Hoo!" Nie Tian suddenly activated his blood energy, and his whole personality changed suddenly, like a moving giant mountain of flesh and blood, with the power of billowing energy and blood rushing endlessly like a broad river. As soon as his energy and blood moved, Nie Tian developed a domineering self-confidence with unrivaled strength and the ability to tear apart giant beasts with his bare hands. He raised his hand and slapped it on the man's shoulder. "Crack!" The man who practiced unique physical skills and whose flesh and blood were mixed with gold and molten iron, all his bones were broken and fell to the ground limply. Zhao Shanling was still hesitating whether to listen to Nie Tian or not, but a strange light flashed in his eyes. "Senior brother!" The remaining man and woman screamed in grief when they saw that person being killed instantly by Nie Tian with a palm. The middle-aged man who was farther away suddenly changed his color, turned around and ran away without saying a word. Nie Tian chuckled in a low voice, using the power of his blood and energy, he walked like a wild beast out of the gate, crossing a hundred meters in a few steps, and a stream of blood energy surged out from his fingertips. That blood energy easily penetrated the man, causing him to die miserably again. "Without spiritual power to protect you, you are just a mortal. No matter how advanced your original realm is, in my eyes, you are just like ants." Nie Tian shook his head, did not look at him again, turned around and pounced on the remaining two men and women. "You, who are you?" The pretty woman panicked and screamed: "Xu Lingzi's remains were excavated by us in Ji Le Mountain. For this relic, we in Ji Le Mountain secretly planned more than a hundred In the year, seven waves of people were sent in, and we are the seventh wave." "You get out of here quickly, and we at Ji Le Shan can forget the past, otherwise, you will never escape!" She stared at Nie Tian with a stern expression, threatening loudly, and quietly moved one hand on her sleeve, as if she wanted to convey a message. "Mount Bliss?" Nie Tian snorted, "I've never heard of it." "Whoops!" His figure moved again, soared into the air, and swooped down like an eagle on its prey. "rise!" The woman screamed and hurriedly took out a piece of animal bone. Starting with the animal bones, a beam of light yellow blood burst out from the bones, trying to prevent Nie Tian from approaching. "The bones of the sixth-level spirit beasts still have some of their blood and energy, and they can be used by her. It's a pity, how much of the remaining blood and energy can be left in a mere piece of animal bone?" Nie Tian smiled coldly and punched the bundle of light yellow blood energy. "Puff", the blood energy collapsed. He flew towards him, his fingers like swords, and blood energy shot out. "Puff puff!" Under the impact of his ten rays of blood, ten bloody holes suddenly appeared on the woman's vibrant body. She swayed twice and then fell to the ground. Nie Tian didn¡¯t stop, he jumped towards the last person again, his fingertips were as bright as pillars, and he stabbed at them fiercely. "Stay alive!" Zhao Shanling said hurriedly. Seeing that Nie Tian was at ease here, killing three people in a row with ease, he not only did not run away in a hurry, but also turned around and walked towards Nie Tian step by step. "How dare you!" The remaining person's face was full of fear, "This world created by Xu Lingzi has been occupied by our Paradise Mountain. You can't even think of leaving alive!" "Boom!" The belt he wore around his waist was made of animal bones connected in series. At this moment, the flesh and blood of the spiritual beast emerged from each piece of animal bone. Wisps of flesh and blood condensed into a hazy black halo, firmly protecting his body. "Chi!" However, those black rings were easily torn apart by Nie Tian's five fingers. One of Nie Tian's hands turned into a sharp blade and stabbed his limbs and Dantian several times, crushing the spiritual sea in his Dantian and rupturing the tendons in his limbs. He himself was unable to move his limbs and his spiritual sea collapsed. He was worse than a mortal and fell to the ground. At this time, Zhao Shanling finally returned slowly, stood beside the man, crouched down slightly, took out a dagger, stabbed into his abdomen, and kept moving the dagger, causing the man to scream in pain. "I ask a question and you answer a question. As long as you answer honestly, I will let you die a happy death." While speaking, Zhao Shanling took out a brown pill and forced it into his mouth. Then he turned back to Nie Tian and said: "The Cartilage Pill will make his whole body weak, and he won't even have the strength to bite his tongue and commit suicide." "You dare to be enemies with our Jile Mountain, you will definitely die!" The man stared at Zhao Shanling and said weakly. "Hehe." Zhao Shanling moved the dagger, twisted it in his stomach, and said slowly: "If you don't be honest and obedient, I will slow you down little by little. You may not have seen my methods before, don't worry, I We have plenty of time, so we can take our time and let you try all kinds of torture." The half-meter-long steel needles emerged from Zhao Shanling's hands again. He smiled and pierced the steel needles into the man's muscles and bones one by one. The man howled miserably for a while, and finally calmed down, "Ask me quickly, let me die, let me die early!" "Isn't that right?" Zhao Shanling chuckled and began to press. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)If you are an enemy of Ji Le Mountain, you will definitely die! "The man stared at Zhao Shanling and said weakly. "Hehe." Zhao Shanling moved the dagger, twisted it in his stomach, and said slowly: "If you don't be honest and obedient, I will slow you down little by little. You may not have seen my methods before, don't worry, I We have plenty of time, so we can take our time and let you try all kinds of torture." The half-meter-long steel needles emerged from Zhao Shanling's hands again. He smiled and pierced the steel needles into the man's muscles and bones one by one. The man howled miserably for a while, and finally calmed down, "Ask me quickly, let me die, let me die early!" "Isn't that right?" Zhao Shanling chuckled and began to press. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 659: Outer Domain Sect You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Zhao Shanling tortured him to extract a confession, Nie Tian returned to the middle-aged deceased, picked up his storage ring, and looked for something valuable. That person¡¯s storage ring contained a large number of spiritual stones and jade, and Nie Tian transferred them one by one to his own storage ring. In addition to spiritual stones and spiritual jade, there are also some spiritual materials, elixirs, spiritual armor, plus a picture. That picture is clearly a star map, and it is specifically marked as the Yuantian Star Region. The star map was carved on a piece of bone. Nie Tian only glanced at it and his expression became a little strange. Because the picture on the bone fragment was exactly the same as the destination guided by his Soul Bead. ¡°The final location of the star map imprinted in the depths of the Evil Soul Clan¡¯s Soul Pearl is the Yuantian Star Region. ??The Yuantian Star Territory is formed by more than a hundred star realms, which is far higher than the Land of Meteoric Stars. Among the more than a hundred realm continents, there must be many suitable for human race to survive. He frowned and thought for a while, then turned and walked towards Zhao Shanling. The man who Zhao Shanling had forced to confess for a long time had clean blood and was clearly dead. "Senior Zhao, I just got a star map. That star map belongs to the same place as the final position guided by a soul bead of the Evil Nether Clan." Nie Tian explained, "The ancient galactic ship was originally I flew out of the Dark Underworld, lost the Ghost Pearl, lost the coordinates and direction along the way, and did not go to the Yuantian Star Territory" He explained in detail the information he guessed. After hearing this, Zhao Shanling said: "There are more than a hundred stars and realms in the Yuantian Star Territory, and most of them are not suitable for the reproduction and cultivation of the human race. They only have unique spiritual materials and are treated as mining areas by them." "There are thirty-six realms where human beings actually practice. The master of the Yuantian Star Territory is precisely the human race." "" Zhao Shanling came slowly and compared the information he had obtained through forced questioning with Nie Tian. Nie Tian also quickly learned that the human race was the master in the Yuantian Star Territory, and there were many sects as well. ?????????????????? However, the realm of the peak Qi Refiners of the human race in the Yuantian Star Territory is exactly one level higher than that of the Falling Star Territory, which is the level of the Void Territory. Some of the human races in the Yuantian Star Territory are at odds with the foreign races and have been fighting for years. Some sects have frequent private transactions with the foreign races and have a harmonious relationship. The Xie Ning Tribe¡¯s ancient galactic ship wants to sail to the Yuantian Star Territory, and is probably preparing to return to the Evil Nether Territory through the Yuan Tian Star Territory. The sects and powerful families in the Yuantian Star Region are powerful and have the ability to build soaring galactic battleships. The Three Sword Sect and the Paradise Mountain all came from the Yuantian Star Territory. And the owner of this strange world, Xu Lingzi, is one of the seven powerful people in the Yuantian Star Territory, ranking fifth in the late stage of the Xu Territory. Xu Lingzi is also the person at the top of the pyramid in Yuantian Star Territory. Because he is proficient in space secrets, when he attacked the Holy Territory in the late stage of the Virtual Territory, he chose the Void Turbulent Land as the place to break through. When he entered the Void Turbulence Land and hit a new realm, many sects in the Yuantian Star Region knew about it. As a result, once he stepped into it, he never returned to the Yuantian Star Territory. Many people gradually understood that Xu Lingzi's attack on the Holy Domain should have failed, and he himself would definitely perish in the turbulent flow of the void. Because Xu Lingzi is the fifth-ranked peak expert in the Yuantian Star Territory, people are concerned about his legacy after his death. For thousands of years, sects and forces from the Yuantian Star Territory have been coming to the void to look for the burial place of Xu Lingzi, hoping to obtain his thousands of years of accumulation. The Three Sword Sect and the Paradise Mountain are very lucky. After spending many years, they finally have a clue. Among them, Ji Leshan has the deepest understanding of this place. After finding this place, they discovered that this world opened up by the Void Lingzi borrowed the wonder of the Void Turbulence Land, so that once everyone enters, their spiritual power will be quickly lost. All. There are a total of seven waves of people in Jile Mountain, who have stepped in one after another, and there are also some powerful spiritual realm leaders among them. But in the previous waves of people, no matter how strong they were, their spiritual power would soon be exhausted and they would not be able to achieve what they wanted. Some people died tragically accidentally, while others escaped in embarrassment. "Jie Leshan learned a lesson and realized that no matter how high the realm is, it has no effect here." Those who have advanced realms, old monsters who have reached the level of the Mysterious Realm and the Spiritual Realm are unlikely to abandon their roots and practice physical arts. Even if they practice physical arts, their achievements will be limited. Therefore, they selected a group of young people who were born with strong bodies, and spent a long time cultivating them carefully, allowing them to practice unique physical skills and strengthen their physical strength.Take the opportunity to hone yourself. This group of people were trained just to seize the remains of Xu Lingzi and to enter this place. The seventh wave of entrants to the Paradise Mountain have brought this group of people with them, and they are bound to obtain Xu Lingzi¡¯s legacy. Before they rushed in, the news was accidentally leaked, and the Three Swords Sect also temporarily intervened, and the two sides met at the black light group. But the preparations of the Three Sword Sect could not be compared with theirs in the Paradise Mountain. Some of the strong men of the Three Sword Sect were killed before entering. The entry-level Qi Masters of the Three Swords Sect were all hunted down and surrounded to death here, not to mention the opponents of Mount Jile. The few members of the Paradise Mountain sect who were killed by Nie Tian were looking around to see if there were any fish from the Three Sword Sect that had slipped through the net so that they could be eradicated. "Yuantian Star Territory!" Zhao Shanling explained the situation, with strong interest in his eyes, and said with a smile: "Since the star map in your hand also leads to the Yuantian Star Territory, when we leave this ghost place, our next stop will be Maybe it¡¯s the Yuantian Star Territory. That place is much more interesting than the Land of Fallen Stars.¡± There are strong men in the Void Realm in the Yuantian Star Territory, who have the ability to build ancient galactic ships. They have many sects and have contacts with foreign races. The human race over there has been able to fight against the alien races in separate camps, fighting and cooperating. It seems that there are still many alien races that haunt the Yuantian Star Territory and coexist and trade with the human race peacefully in some realms and worlds. "Should we continue to go deeper and snatch Xu Lingzi's remains from Mount Jile?" Nie Tiandao said. "It depends on you." Zhao Shanling perked up, "In my opinion, your boy's physical strength is much stronger than these little guys trained by Ji Leshan. It's impossible for me to help here. It¡¯s up to you. I¡¯ll just try not to hold you back. If you are confident and can steadily defeat the juniors who practice physical skills in Paradise Mountain, I will accompany you for a walk.¡± His eyes were full of expectation, and it was obvious that he had not given up on Xu Lingzi¡¯s legacy. Xu Lingzi is proficient in the power of space and is in the late stage of the virtual realm. This person's legacy is so attractive to him that he is willing to risk his life to try it. ¡°Since we¡¯re here and we haven¡¯t met any real opponents yet, then¡­ continue?¡± Nie Tian asked tentatively. "Okay!" Zhao Shanling grinned and took out an animal skin armor. On the animal skin armor, hanging thin bone fragments, the bone fragments were covered with the armor. He put on the armor very seriously and said: "This armor is not spiritual armor and is not activated by spiritual power. The armor is made of the python skin of the seventh-level blood-striped python. The python skin is invulnerable to water and fire." , tough enough. The bone fragments laid on it are the bones of level seven wind spirit beasts." "The wind spirit beast's bones are extremely light, and only its bones are embedded in the python skin of the blood-striped python. I can wear it here." "The skins and bones of other spiritual beasts are too heavy. I can use my spiritual power outside, so it's no problem, but it doesn't work here." He wrapped most of his body below the chin with armor and said, "With this armor, I can move around in this world with a little more confidence. Ordinary people, if they want to use the power of flesh and blood, they can penetrate this world." A piece of armor is not that easy.¡± While speaking, he took out another bottle of elixir and handed it over with a bit of reluctance, "This is the Blood Yuan Dan. I specially requested the alchemy house's money to refine it. The Blood Yuan Dan is condensed with the blood of spiritual beasts. Refined, these Blood Essence Pills are different from conventional ones and can continuously replenish blood energy. They were tailor-made for me by Qian Buhui." Nie Tian took the elixir, took out one and swallowed it, and immediately felt a weak flesh and blood essence escaping. But in his opinion, the flesh and blood essence released by this Blood Yuan Pill is too weak, and it is just a drop in the bucket for him. He then thought about it and realized that because Zhao Shanling did not practice unique physical skills and did not specifically temper his body, the amount of flesh and blood he could withstand at one time was limited. Too strong flesh and blood essence is not only useless to Zhao Shanling, but it is also a burden. That Blood Yuan Pill can slowly and continuously release flesh and blood essence, which can maintain Zhao Shanling's consumption here, so that he can always have mortal power available. But the flesh and blood essence that Nie Tian needs cannot be replenished with even a hundred bottles of Blood Essence Pills. If he wants to replenish the flesh and blood essence, he only needs to draw life from those alien remains. "Give it back to you, this thing is useless to me." Nie Tian shook his head and handed him the bottle of Blood Yuan Dan again, "The flesh and blood essence in those Blood Yuan Dan is too little, not enough for me to replenish it. Consumption.¡± "You don't know how to praise me." Zhao Shanling snorted and took the bottle, "If it weren't for the fact that the flesh and blood puppet couldn't be used, I could only place my hope on you and I wouldn't even take out the Blood Yuan Dan." "Okay, okay, without the flesh and blood puppet, at least you still have me to rely on." Nie Tian said with a smile. After that, the two collected the spiritual stones and some spiritual materials from those people, and then set out on the journey again with cautious expressions. Nie Tian knew that his spiritual consciousness could not be used, and Zhao Shanling's soul power could not exert its effect, so he used his own blood energy from time to time to feel the surrounding movements. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; "Okay, okay, without the flesh and blood puppet, at least you still have me to rely on." Nie Tian said with a smile. After that, the two collected the spiritual stones and some spiritual materials from those people, and then set out on the journey again with cautious expressions. Nie Tian knew that his spiritual consciousness could not be used, and Zhao Shanling's soul power could not exert its effect, so he used his own blood energy from time to time to feel the surrounding movements. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 660 Nine-story Tower You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the following days, Nie Tian relied on his keen sense of Qi and blood to encounter several groups of Qi refiners from Mount Bliss. Like the first encounter, the follow -up of the beautiful people who have been in the pleasures have a young man and women who have two or three full blood and hardships for many years. Without exception, all those batches of Qi Refiners from Mount Bliss died at the hands of Nie Tian. Nie Tian gradually discovered that without the use of spiritual power, this place was like a fish in water for him. "His flesh and blood body, which has been repeatedly tempered by the Tianmu Rebirth Technique, is too powerful. Those peers in the Paradise Mountain are not at the same level as him, and almost no one can fight against him. After killing a group of five people, Nie Tian collected the storage ring and said with a relaxed expression: "It seems that we still have a good chance of seizing the remains of the Xu Lingzi." Along the way, Zhao Shanling was relieved to see how he effortlessly killed his peers who were practicing physical skills in Jile Mountain every time. "You kid, why do you have such a strong physique?" Zhao Shanling touched his chin and squinted his eyes slightly, "I used to think that your vitality was stronger because you practiced the secret skills of the Blood Sect, but looking at it now, it's definitely not that simple." He had already investigated Nie Tian clearly. He knew that Nie Tian had a close relationship with the Blood Sect in the Litian Territory, and the Blood Sect was a unique sect in the entire Land of Fallen Stars that paid more attention to the condensation of Qi and blood. He originally thought that Nie Tian¡¯s strong Qi and blood were due to practicing certain secret techniques of the Blood Sect. But recently, he observed carefully and noticed that Nie Tian actually did not use the Blood Sect's secret technique when fighting with those of his age in Mount Jile. Most of the time, Nie Tian is like a spiritual beast, relying entirely on the toughness of his flesh and blood to easily defeat his opponents. That kind of fighting method is only used by spiritual beasts, skeleton tribes and monsters with notoriously abnormal bodies. "I have also practiced physical skills, and they are extremely extraordinary physical skills." Nie Tian chuckled and said, "The target should be close soon, right?" "I don't know. The last time I came here, I didn't go too far." Zhao Shanling was also a little confused. "And the last time, it was not as smooth as this time. Last time, there were space light blades flying by on the way. This I don¡¯t even know what happened, but I didn¡¯t even see the spatial light blade flash past.¡± "Space light blade?" Nie Tian was shocked. "Well, it should be formed by the remaining space power after Xu Lingzi failed to attack the Holy Domain." Zhao Shanling looked into the distance, "Not long after I came here, I encountered Feixiao's space light blade. Because of my soul power It cannot be used, the spiritual power is exhausted, and there is no way to affect those space light blades, so I can only withdraw unwillingly." "I don't know what happened this time. Until now, I haven't seen a space light blade." The two of them communicated in low voices while continuing to move forward, heading deeper into the black earth. A few days later, they never met the Qigong Master from Ji Le Mountain again, and the journey was smooth. "Over there!" It was another day. Nie Tian raised his hand and shouted: "There are many extraordinary energy and blood fluctuations. Over there, I'm afraid it's the gathering place for the Qi Refiners of Mount Bliss!" "Be careful!" Zhao Shanling warned, and he and he moved forward cautiously. Half an hour later, a silver-white nine-story tower suddenly appeared. The nine-story tower shines brightly under the sky filled with colorful streams of light, and continuously releases terrifying waves of space distortion. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Many bright spatial light blades, like thousands of swimming fish, swim around the nine-story tower. Next to the nine-story tower, there are dozens of Ji Leshan Qi Practitioners scattered around. Most of them are quite young and full of Qi and blood. There are five other old men with serious expressions, far away from the nine-story tower, gathered together, discussing something intensely. In front of the tower door, there are already more than a dozen corpses of disciples from Mount Ji Le. The dead corpses were torn into pieces and were horrific to look at, as if they had been chopped into pieces by space light blades. At this time, the five old men in Bliss Mountain seemed to be discussing how to break into the nine-story tower. Thousands of space light blades like swimming fish are swimming everywhere in the tower. If you want to enter the tower, it seems that you must first solve the trouble of many space light blades. The five old men in Ji Le Mountain should have tried several times, but all of them failed. The losers have all become corpses, standing in front of the half-open silver door of the tower, frightening Mount Bliss and making them dare not act recklessly. "I said where did those space light blades go?"They all came back to guard the tower. "Zhao Shanling was very far away, looking at the tower with a moved expression, "This nine-story tower is an incredible space spiritual weapon, it must be a psychic level! There is a soul inside the psychic artifact. The soul sensed something was wrong and knew the intentions of Mount Bliss, so it summoned the scattered space light blades. " "Hey, let's not be in a hurry, stay farther away, try not to expose the traces, and let Ji Leshan slowly test it with human lives." He dragged Nie Tian back step by step to cover his tracks. Because everyone¡¯s soul and mental power could not be used, the five extraordinary old men did not notice their arrival. Those people noticed that they were all on the nine-story tower and did not look around. In addition, they were far enough away that they were not discovered immediately. "A psychic-level space artifact!" Zhao Shanling's breathing was a little rapid, and the light shining from the depths of his pupils was full of desire. "If I get this psychic artifact, I can use it to roam the land of falling stars." , there is no need to hide anymore. Even if Xia Yi enters the late spiritual realm, I am confident that I can defeat him!" "You don't have any psychic artifact?" Nie Tianqi asked. Zhao Shanling¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°No.¡± "Where is the realm of death?" Nie Tian was surprised. "The world of death there is no weapon soul sitting there. It is difficult for me to explain this to you, but it is indeed not a psychic weapon. Even if it is, it is not suitable for me." Zhao Shanling looked deeply at the nine-story tower, "Only That tower is truly suitable for me and is an artifact that can make my strength skyrocket!" "After all, his master, like me, also practices space secrets!" Zhao Shanling was sitting cross-legged on the ground, with only the tall tower in his sight, not the Ji Leshan Qi Master under the tower. Similarly, the Qi Refiners in the Paradise Mountain could not see him or Nie Tian. "Although there are people with strong vitality and blood in these visitors from Paradise Mountain, they seem to be well prepared. Unfortunately, none of them are proficient in space secrets and cannot analyze the mysteries of the space light blades next to the nine-story tower." Zhao Shanling calmed down and said, "This In the 'domain', I should be the only one who practices space secrets, so the legacy of Xu Lingzi must be destined to me!" "Region? This is also a domain?" Nie Tian was shocked. "Nonsense!" Zhao Shanling snorted, "The world we are in is the domain opened by Xu Lingzi. Strong men at the domain level must open up a world suitable for themselves. This domain of Xu Lingzi is different from the turbulent flow of void The earth is connected, and it relies on the turbulent flow of the void to exist." "Otherwise, after the strong men at the normal realm level die, the realms they created will also fall apart and dissipate into heaven and earth." "Only those under special circumstances can retain their domain after death." "In the domain of Void Lingzi, there is the secret of the Void Turbulence. He has a profound understanding of the Void Turbulence, so when he rushed to the domain, he still chose to stay in the Void Turbulence. Likewise, he failed and died, because people In the turbulent flow of the void, this domain can be completely preserved without collapse and disappearance." After briefly talking about the wonders of the "domain", Zhao Shanling stopped talking to Nie Tian and squinted his eyes to examine the tower. After a long time, Zhao Shanling closed his eyes and murmured: "There are a total of nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine space light blades. The arrangement is always changing, including dozens of different space arrays. If you want to analyze them all, It takes a long time.¡± He scratched his head and scratched his head, thinking hard, and gradually became irritable. It seems that even with his attainment of the power of space, he is not absolutely sure that he can break the secret of those fish-like space light blades and gain a safe way to enter the tower. While he was muttering to himself, the five old men in Paradise Mountain made several more attempts. Those several attempts ended in failure, leaving only a few young bodies with missing limbs in front of the tower. Time flies, Zhao Shanling thinks hard day and night, looking for a way to step into it, and decipher the secrets of those space light blades, physically and mentally exhausted. The qi masters of Ji Le Mountain have never given up and are still trying, but they can't enter and keep dying. In the eyes of those five old men, the many young people they trained were cannon fodder for repeated attempts. No matter how many died, they would not hesitate as long as they could get Xu Lingzi's legacy. A long time passed, and most of the people who came to Ji Le Mountain were dead, but they still failed to succeed. At this time, Zhao Shanling finally seemed to have some clues and said: "Wait a few more days, when they are almost dead and about to give up, it will be us!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 661 New arrival You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing that Zhao Shanling had an appearance, Nie Tian became calmer and calmer, and quietly observed the movements on the other side of Mount Bliss in the dark. When we first arrived, in addition to the five old men, there were dozens of young people practicing physical skills in Jile Mountain. Looking back now, there are only about ten young people left who have been trained by Jile Mountain and have practiced physical skills for many years. The five old men from Paradise Mountain tried repeatedly and used various methods to get people into the bright silver nine-story tower, but they failed. In front of the tower gate, corpses piled up, making those young people who had not yet taken action feel fear. At this time, Nie Tian discovered that the five old men seemed to have made a plan after some conversation. They shouted, reaching out and pointing at the three people, signaling them to attack the tower. Among the three people they pointed at, one of them was mentally disturbed and was fiercely distinguishing something. One of the old men¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, and a purple ball of light suddenly appeared in his palm. Within the light ball, a little bit of green light shines, which seems to correspond to the dozen or so young disciples of the Paradise Mountain in front of them. The old man pointed a finger at the purple ball of light, and a small green light suddenly exploded into pieces. The young man, who was waving his hands and looking frightened, suddenly paused. The next moment, all the sparkle in his eyes disappeared, his soul suddenly shattered, he fell to the ground without saying a word, and never got up again. All the young people summoned here by the Paradise Mountain changed their expressions when they saw the old man taking out the purple light ball. When the green light exploded, the man died tragically in an instant. Those who had been carefully cultivated by the Paradise Mountain for many years, His eyes were full of despair and helplessness, and no one dared to speak out to refute him. The old man didn¡¯t even move his eyelids. He pointed to another person and said a few words briefly. After that, a total of three people were seen rushing towards the door of the tower. As soon as two people approached the tower, they hurriedly dispersed from the door, trying to penetrate through the gap in the space light blade. "Pfft!" The extremely agile light blade lightly passed through their bodies. The two of them were broken into pieces and crashed to the ground. The third person took advantage of the space light blade to move to the two people and wanted to step into the tower. A beam of space light blade suddenly descended from high altitude, cutting it into two pieces from head to toe. When the three of them took action, the five old men were actually not idle. Instead, they used five spiritual weapons to try to influence the trajectory of the space light blade and buy them time. Unfortunately, they failed again. In front of the tower door, three more corpses appeared in vain. The five old men looked at each other, as if they had verified some of their inner guesses. They were not surprised but overjoyed, and they gathered together to murmur secretly. The remaining young people looked at the three dead companions with pale faces, but they were helpless. Zhao Shanling also took a look at what happened over there, and said in an indifferent tone: "These disciples trained by Jile Mountain are for Xu Lingzi's legacy. The physical skills they practice should not belong to Jile Mountain. Jile Mountain It seems that the core spiritual secrets of the mountain have not been taught to them.¡± "In the eyes of those five people, these guys are basically targets of death. In my opinion, no matter whether Ji Leshan can capture Xu Lingzi's remains, those people have no chance of surviving." "If they don't get Xu Lingzi's legacy, they will all be sent in to die one by one. If they really get Xu Lingzi's legacy, they will lose the meaning of existence, and Jile Mountain will probably abandon them." "After all, once you get out of here, those people's bodies that are much stronger than ordinary people actually have no advantage." "In the hearts of Ji Leshan, theyare not considered disciples of the sect at all. The only meaning of their existence is the legacy of Xu Lingzi." Nie Tian had been watching for so long, and he gradually began to see the clues. The purple light balls in the hands of the five old men have their remnant souls imprinted inside. As long as the five old men want to, they can kill anyone. Those young people were used in batches to verify their guesses and find ways for them to enter the tower. No matter how many people died, the expressions of the five old men remained unchanged, without any change at all. Perhaps, in the hearts of those five old men, all the young people in front of them were actually dead long ago. "It's sad. The fate of those people is probably already determined." Nie Tian sighed. "It has nothing to do with us." Zhao Shanling looked indifferent, "Don't worry, let's wait and see. When I think it's almost done, or they find a way, we won't be in a hurry to go there. The legacy of Xu Lingzi"??It's not that easy to get. Jile Mountain has been planning for many years, and it took seven waves of people to come in, but isn't it still stuck in front of the door? " "Yeah." Nie Tian nodded. The objects in the hands of the five old men in Jile Mountain seem to be able to affect the movement trajectories of those spatial light blades, but the range is limited. They continued to use their lives to find a safe way. One after another, several more people died in front of the tower door. The eyes of the five old men gradually brightened, as if they were about to find the door. On this day, while Nie Tian was waiting patiently, he suddenly felt a strong flow of energy and blood from behind him. He turned back sharply. Before he could notify Zhao Shanling, an old man and a young man appeared in his field of vision. The old man was wearing a Qi-refining robe from the Three Sword Sect, with three spiritual swords hanging upside down on his chest. The young man was dressed in black and had a strong build, a little taller than Nie Tian. The strong energy and blood that Nie Tian sensed came from the young man in black. The young man in black looked like a wild beast in Nie Tian's perception, and the light shining from his eyes was also ferocious and bloodthirsty. There were a few bones exposed on the young man's shoulders. His strong body also gave Nie Tian a discordant touch. He always felt like a human and an animal. As they slowly approached, Zhao Shanling squinted his eyes and took a closer look, and said with a strange expression: "The sects in the Yuantian Star Territory are really extraordinary. The young man in black has most of the bones in his body and very few tendons. The veins seem to have been replaced by animal bones and tendons.¡± "That body has animal bones and tendons that have replaced the original tendons. I'm afraid he won't be able to practice the human spirit art." "He smashed his own bones into pieces, took out his tendons, and replaced them with animal bones and tendons. Under such inhuman painhe actually survived." Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed drastically. He never expected that most of the bones and tendons of the young man in black were replaced by animal bones and tendons. No wonder, looking at the young man, he had the illusion that he was not human. "you¡­¡­" The old man of the Three Swords Sect looked a little solemn when he came to the two of them, "We have seen many corpses in the Paradise Mountain along the way. Were those corpses made by you?" Zhao Shanling chuckled, "So what?" The old man felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy. "The two of you looked at each other very nervously. They should not be from the Paradise Mountain. In addition to our Three Sword Sect and the Paradise Mountain, are there other sects in the Yuantian Star Region that have also found the remains of Xu Lingzi?" place?" "Who said we came from the Yuantian Star Territory?" Zhao Shanling mocked. "Isn't it the Yuantian Star Territory?" The old man turned pale with shock, "Then where did you come from?" "There is no comment." When Zhao Shanling spoke, he had actually prepared secretly and asked Nie Tian with his eyes from time to time. He was worried that Nie Tian was no match for the young man in black, so he wanted to make plans as soon as possible. When he found that Nie Tian was extremely calm, responded to his eyes and was full of confidence, he felt relieved. "Since everyone is here for Xu Lingzi's legacy, and we are not on good terms with Mount Bliss, maybe we can try to join forces. What do you think?" The old man hesitated, then raised his hand and patted the young man in black on the shoulder. Since coming here, the young man in black, who had been staring at Nie Tian fiercely, clearly regarded Nie Tian as his opponent, gradually calmed down. Before the old man came over, he saw batches of corpses from Jile Mountain that were supposed to be searching for them. This made him understand that Zhao Shanling and Nie Tian might not be easy to deal with. He only had two people, and he was not sure that he could compete with Mount Bliss at the nine-story tower, so he proposed to join forces. "Join together? Okay, let's work together to solve the problem of Ji Le Mountain first, and then discuss how to seize the Void Spirit's legacy and how to distribute it?" Zhao Shanling happily agreed. "Okay!" The old man's eyes flickered and he said, "My name is Qi Jiuchuan, and I come from the Three Swords Sect." "Zhao Shanling, his name is Nie Tian." "How is the situation over there at the Void Spirit Tower?" "We haven't found a way to enter the Bliss Mountain yet, and a lot of people have died. We are waiting patiently until almost all the people there have died, or we have found a way to get in, and then we can get closer." Qi Jiuchuan and Zhao Shanling were communicating with each other secretly. Nie Tian raised his head and looked at the tower from time to time. After a while, Nie Tian suddenly said: "Someone rushed to the tower door!" Zhao Shanling grinned and said, "Okay! Let's go there now!" Qi Jiuchuan also cheered up. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 662 Half Man, Half Beast You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Swallow it!¡± Qi Jiuchuan took out a fresh spiritual beast heart, threw it to the young man in black, and shouted in a commanding tone. The young man in black did not dare to disobey, took the heart, swallowed it in one gulp, chewed it a few times, and then swallowed it. The corners of his mouth were filled with blood, making him look quite ferocious at this moment. "The heart of the fifth-level Explosive Beast." Zhao Shanling looked back and said with a strange expression: "Brother Qi, the bones and tendons in this disciple of your sect should be connected by the Explosive Beast frame, right? He can only In this way, only by swallowing the heart of the Explosive Beast can his strength skyrocket in a short period of time." "Brother Zhao has a sharp eye, and I can't hide anything from you." Qi Jiuchuan smiled in a low voice, "Part of his bones and tendons are indeed from an explosive beast. I am very optimistic about him, the heart of the fifth-level explosive beast, It should be able to help him kill many of the little guys from Paradise Mountain." "Hehe." Zhao Shanling laughed dryly, "I'm afraid he won't be able to bear it anymore and he will die violently afterwards." Qi Jiuchuan's expression remained unchanged, "If he really wants to be that useless, he can't blame me." At this time, Nie Tian noticed that Liang Hao, who had swallowed the heart of the Exploding Beast, had an inhuman color in his eyes, as if he had lost consciousness and could not understand the meaning of Qi Jiuchuan's words. "Howl!" A low roar, like a trapped animal coming out of its cage, came from Liang Hao's mouth, and blood and energy overflowed from the pores of his body, forming a blood film all over his body. The fluctuations of Qi and blood in Liang Hao's body continued to increase, and there was a "clicking" sound in his joints, as if some of the bones were broken. Nie Tian was moved by Liang Hao at this moment, and felt a slight sense of threat. "Okay, we are ready." Qi Jiuchuan took a deep breath, took out a pill, swallowed it in one gulp, and said, "Let's go!" Zhao Shanling nodded, said no more, and motioned for Nie Tian to go first. Nie Tian strode forward without hesitation. With one step, his figure was like lightning, traveling dozens of meters across. Qi Jiuchuan squinted his eyes, looked deeply at Nie Tian's figure, and then glanced at Liang Hao, as if secretly comparing who was more powerful, Liang Hao or Nie Tian. Zhao Shanling was wearing armor, but he still didn't dare to get too close to Qi Jiuchuan. When he saw Nie Tian moving, he hurriedly followed. He had long seen that Qi Jiuchuan was like him. Although he was in the spiritual realm, he was not a threat because all his spiritual power was lost and his soul power could not be used. But Liang Hao, who was obviously controlled by Qi Jiuchuan, made him feel uneasy. He vaguely felt that Liang Hao had the ability to blast through his armor and kill him in this strange "domain". "who?" At the tall Void Spirit Pagoda, the five old men from Mount Bliss immediately saw Nie Tian. The five people¡¯s faces were full of joy before, as if they had finally found a way to enter the Void Spirit Tower. At this time, a disciple from the Paradise Mountain was already standing in front of the tower of the Void Spirit Tower and was about to push the door open. "He's not from the Three Swords Sect." An old man from the Paradise Mountain looked at Nie Tian's chest and frowned, "Besides us and the Three Swords Sect, are there any other sects? come over?" "No matter who it is, just kill them first." Another person answered, waved his hand confidently and said, "Kill them for me." Beside the tower, apart from the one who was about to push the door in, there were still seven young people practicing hard in physical skills. Those young people breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the order. It seems that, in their opinion, compared to killing Nie Tianlai, waiting for orders and constantly breaking into the tower is the real fatal job. Too many companions died tragically in front of the tower, making them feel as if they would never see hope. They were all afraid that the next person who would be ordered to die in front of the tower would be themselves. When they heard that the target had been transferred to Nie Tian, ??the seven of them looked ecstatic, turned around hurriedly, and moved away from the Void Spirit Tower as quickly as possible. When the eyes of the seven people fell on Nie Tian, ??their expressions became slightly strange. They looked at each other, as if hesitating, should they delay the time as much as possible and kill Nie Tian slowly? "Ten breaths, I only give you ten breaths of time." An old man with a gray beard in Ji Le Mountain understood their thoughts at a glance, and said coldly and ruthlessly: "If you exceed ten breaths, it will delay our important event. You seven know the consequences. ." The seven people felt chills in their hearts. Seeing that their thoughts had been read through, they immediately stopped hesitating. However, just when they were about to take action, Liang Hao's explosive roar sounded loudly. Liang Hao is like a manic exploding beast, violently?? appeared behind Nie Tian, ??and without stopping for a moment, he passed directly past Nie Tian and took the lead in charging towards the seven disciples of Paradise Mountain. ?? Rich blood flowed out from the corners of Liang Hao's eyes, nostrils, ears, and mouth. Along with the blood, there were also wisps of blood. Liang Hao seemed unable to completely digest the heart of the fifth-level Explosive Beast. It was bleeding from all seven holes and looked like he was crazy. "Three Swords Sect! Qi Jiuchuan!" The gray-bearded old man from Paradise Mountain snorted coldly, and immediately locked his eyes on Qi Jiuchuan, who was gradually appearing. "You Three Swords Sect are really evil-minded." "Han Chigui, don't think that having more people is a big deal." Qi Jiuchuan walked slowly and said calmly: "I know that you were the first to discover the Xu Lingzi's remains in Ji Le Mountain, and I also know that you have been planning for many years. But since our three swords Zong Ye is trying to figure out the way, so you shouldn¡¯t have the thought of monopolizing it.¡± "Originally, we two could cooperate, but you just refused and killed many people in our Three Swords Sect." "Since I can't be kind, I won't be polite. You, Ji Leshan, are prepared, and we are not idle either. Liang Hao was specially created by our Three Sword Sect for Xu Lingzi's legacy." "I would like to see who of the little guys prepared by you at Jile Mountain is Liang Hao's opponent." "Howl!" As soon as he finished speaking, the half-man, half-animal Liang Hao manically punched a disciple of Mount Jile to death. The joints of Liang Hao's right hand protruded, and the bone spurs of the Explosive Beast protruded from his fist, making his fist as sharp and huge as a hedgehog. strands of crimson blood jumped out from the tips of those bone spurs like red lightning. Nie Tian looked carefully and found that every time Liang Hao waved his fist, the billowing blood energy from the heart of the fifth-level Explosive Beast instantly converged on the hedgehog-like fist, making him powerful like a rainbow. These young people trained by Jile Mountain are also proficient in physical skills, and their bodies are much tougher than ordinary people. But facing half-man, half-beast, Liang Hao, who had just swallowed a level 5 Explosive Beast heart, didn't seem to have a good response. The animal bones they took out, various bone spiritual materials containing blood, bombarded Liang Hao, but failed to cause serious damage to Liang Hao. "Brother Zhao" Qi Jiuchuan glanced at Zhao Shanling, his face showing displeasure. Zhao Shanling understood and nodded to Nie Tian, ??indicating that Nie Tian could not be idle either. Nie Tiandao: "Since Liang Hao has the upper hand for the time being, I will attack those five old monsters from Ji Le Mountain." "That's very good." Qi Jiuchuan's face lit up. Nie Tian immediately flew forward. "Give me all the Hundred Alchemy Pills!" Han Chigui from the Paradise Mountain suddenly changed his face when he saw Nie Tian rushing towards him, and shouted: "Come here Jilong!" The remaining disciples of Ji Le Shan showed fear in their eyes when they heard him shout out, asking them to take the Hundred Alchemy Pills. But they did not dare to disobey Han Chigui's order, so they took out a pill one after another and stuffed it into their mouths. After one of them took the elixir, he suddenly jumped out and flew in front of Han Chigui, facing Nie Tian. This person is the Ji Long mentioned by Han Chigui, and he is also the one with the strongest blood among the juniors. Furthermore, Nie Tian could vaguely see that the five elders of Ji Leshan, headed by Han Chigui, looked at Na Jilong with a different look than the others. Jilong seems to be recognized by them and the only person they truly regard as a descendant of Mount Jile. Ji Long is short and lean, and his exposed skin seems to have a bit of golden light, and even the depths of his eyes are shining with a bit of golden light. "Whoosh!" Two golden animal bones suddenly flew out from Jilong's cuffs. As soon as the golden animal bones flew out, they swayed an even brighter golden light in the air. The roar of a spirit beast seemed to be heard in the beast's bones, causing Nie Tian's eardrums to hurt slightly. "Nie Tian, ??be careful!" Zhao Shanling's expression was solemn, "The physical skills that this person has practiced are extraordinary. Those two animal bones came from a fifth-level gold-flowing beast, and they have been tempered with unique techniques. The physical skills that he has practiced are extraordinary. , it should be with the help of the blood of the golden beast, it can truly release the blood energy remaining in the bones of the golden beast!" Nie Tian¡¯s expression remained unchanged and he chuckled, ¡°The fifth-level gold-flowing beast is only comparable to the mortal realm of the human race. How much remaining power can the bones of two gold-flowing beasts have?¡± Thinking like this, he summoned the Flame Star, and immediately condensed his own flesh and blood energy, which was as surging as the sea, and poured into the Flame Star. "Idiot! All artifacts driven by spiritual power cannot exert their original power!" Zhao Shanling saw him summoning the flame star and angrily yelled at him. But before he spoke a word, he suddenly closed his mouth and looked at Yanxing in surprise. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He suddenly closed it again and looked at Yanxing in surprise. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 663 Successful Hybrid You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Yanxing Tu's body is red, and strong flesh and blood essence bursts out from the blade body. In Zhao Shanling's eyes, the flame star held in Nie Tian's palm was instantly endowed with infinite vitality, as if it had transformed into a bloodthirsty beast. "when!" The flaming star struck hard on the bone of a flowing gold beast, and golden light sputtered. Jilong's hand that clenched the animal bone sank suddenly, unable to bear it at all. The violent blow from the Flame Star caused little golden lights in his skin to shine suddenly. The rich essence derived from the Hundred Refining Pills was instantly injected into his hundreds of veins, causing his veins to burst out directly from under his skin. At this moment, Jilong seemed to have transformed into a terrifying monster, with veins and veins like a golden earthworm. A huge brute force suddenly emerged, and his other hand holding the animal bone moved his wrist. From that beast bone, the angry roar of the flowing gold beast could be faintly heard, and bits of golden light shot out from the beast bone. "Chichi!" The golden light containing the power of gold, like a goddess scattering flowers, drowned Nie Tian in it. The golden light was like golden liquid and molten iron, but it was extremely sharp and fell towards Nie Tian's body. ¡°Ding-ding-ding-ding-ding!¡± There was a crisp and distinct sound of gold and iron clashing all over Nie Tian, ??and bits of golden light pierced through him, like gold needles piercing the steel plate, leaving no trace at all. Nie Tian didn¡¯t even feel any obvious pain. This level of impact caused minimal damage to his tough body that had been tempered by the Tianmu Rebirth Technique. "too weak¡­¡­" Nie Tian murmured to himself and chose to ignore the irritable Ji Long. His figure swayed for a moment and suddenly appeared on the left side of an old man from Ji Leshan. He clenched his free hand into a fist and slammed into the man. Full of anger, it grows from the bottom of the heart. From the mysterious and foreign understanding of the angry fist, the original flesh and blood essence is the source of power. His fist condensed a lot of flesh and blood essence, and the air it moved made a crackling sound. The face of the old man from Paradise Mountain changed drastically. When the fist hit, in his eyes, there was a terrifying feeling that filled the entire space of heaven and earth and shattered the vacuum. Without thinking too much, the animal skin armor he was wearing, which was similar to Zhao Shanling's armor, was suddenly covered with blood. One after another, exquisite patterns emerged from the surface of the animal skin armor. Many exquisite patterns were condensed from the remaining blood of the armor itself. If you look closely, it looks like a flaming phoenix spreading its wings and about to fly. "Boom!" Nie Tian¡¯s fist slammed into the intertwined blood. The blood light suddenly extinguished, and the remaining power of the fist remained unabated, like the fierce murderous intention of a god in a rage, wiping out all living beings, and directly struck the flaming phoenix composed of many exquisite graphics. The flaming phoenix, like a shadow in the water, was dropped by a boulder and disappeared in an instant. ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± The old man in Jile Mountain had his sternum exploded, his internal organs were shattered, and his body retreated dozens of steps. He died before he could fall. "Old monster from the spiritual realm" Nie Tian sneered and shook his head, "It's a pity that I'm in the wrong place. If I were in the outside world, I wouldn't even dare to approach you, but here, I'm like an ant." At this moment, the two animal bones Ji Long waved took the opportunity to hit his shoulders when he started to kill the old man from Paradise Mountain. ¡°Bang bang!¡± Nie Tian was hit hard on the shoulder, but he didn't move at all. He even turned his head and gave Ji Long a funny look. The golden light in the bones of the flowing gold beast took advantage of the situation, like tiny golden mosquitoes, trying to bite his flesh and blood. "it's useless." Nie Tian chuckled, ignoring Ji Long and the two animal bones, and rushed towards the second old man from Paradise Mountain. The old man retreated hurriedly when he saw that Nie Tian had killed his companion and shifted his target to him. However, because he did not turn to practice physical arts midway, after his spiritual power was exhausted, he was only slightly stronger than a mortal here. "Your friend is already waiting for you on the road. I will take you to see him." Nie Tian once again used part of his flesh and blood essence to infuse the Flame Star. The Flame Star pierced the man's back and was completely exposed when he fled. "Whoops!" The flame star flew away from his hand like a spear of blood, piercing the man's vest-like armor and nailing him to the ground. "Puff puff!" At this time, Jilong Beast bones sputtered outThe golden light is like golden raindrops falling. Nie Tian chose to ignore it, gave a long laugh, moved to the body of the man, and pulled out the flaming star that pierced him. "Jilong! The sect regards you as the key, how dare you be so useless!" Han Chigui from Ji Le Mountain screamed in panic, his heart full of fear. The other two old men from Jile Mountain were so frightened that they fled away desperately. Zhao Shanling, who was some distance away from the Void Spirit Pagoda, had a strange look on his face. He lowered his head and glanced at the armor on his body, and the animal bones hanging on the armor. He secretly judged that his python, which was a blood-patterned python, Can the skin, the bones of the Wind Spirit Beast, and the carefully crafted armor be able to block Nie Tian's blow? The two old men from Mount Bliss who were easily slaughtered by Nie Tian were almost exactly the same as the preparations he had made. Both of them had been here before and knew the mysteries here. When they could not use their spiritual power, they each used the skins and bones of high-level spiritual beasts to create similar armor to protect themselves. But under Nie Tian¡¯s offensive, those two people died tragically in an instant. "Is this kid a human? How can his flesh and blood spirit be so powerful?" Zhao Shanling's eyes were complicated. "I'm afraid that the power of the fourth-level bloodline spirit beasts and aliens, which are blooming from their flesh and blood bodies, are not as powerful as his. Even if the human race practices hard physical skills, their foundation is far inferior to that of the alien races, and it is almost impossible to achieve the achievements of the alien races." "But this guy" The pure flesh-and-blood combat power displayed by Nie Tian overturned his cognition and made him feel unbelievable. "Brother Zhao, how did you build this little guy you brought?" Qi Jiuchuan also changed his expression, "I looked for dozens of boys who were born with strong physiques, and used animal bones and tendons to build them up. In the end, only one survived. Liang Hao. That little guy named Nie Tian is obviously in a different situation from Liang Hao, so why can he be so fierce?" Zhao Shanling chuckled and said, "My methods are beyond what you can imagine?" Qi Jiuchuan was in awe, "It seems that the star domain that Brother Zhao comes from is probably much more powerful than our Yuantian star domain. Only in this way can we create an extraordinary puppet like Nie Tian!" Liang Hao is just a puppet in his eyes. He selected dozens of people like Liang Hao, all for the purpose of plotting the remains of Xu Lingzi, but only Liang Hao stood up and allowed him to successfully complete the connection of animal bones and tendons. Those young people in Jile Mountain who are practicing physical skills are the same as Liang Hao. They are regarded as puppets by them. After the incident is completed, both Liang Hao and the young people from Ji Le Mountain will be abandoned. He took it for granted that Nie Tian, ??like Liang Hao and others, had been trained so hard by Zhao Shanling, and they were puppets plotting against Xu Lingzi's legacy. ¡°That¡¯s right, the Star Territory where I come from has the Broken Star Ancient Palace in charge. How can it be compared to your Yuantian Star Territory?¡± Zhao Shanling said proudly. "That's true!" Qi Jiuchuan suddenly moved and said hurriedly: "Brother Zhao, if we seize Xu Lingzi's legacy, you will be the first to choose. I only need a share of the pie." "Afterwards, I hope our Three Swords Sect can have a good relationship with Brother Zhao." "Three Swords Sect, welcome Brother Zhao to come to Yuantian Star Territory as a guest, we will treat you as the most distinguished guest of Three Swords Sect!" "Easy to say, easy to say." Zhao Shanling said with an enigmatic smile. "Brother Zhao, let me ask you again, Nie Tianshould be a successful hybrid, right?" Qi Jiuchuan asked cautiously. Zhao Shanling¡¯s expression changed. "It must be like this! Only successful hybrids can inherit the powerful bloodline of foreign races!" Qi Jiuchuan looked envious and said to himself: "It is rumored that the oldest and most powerful sect has mastered the method of successful hybridization. They Steal the powerful bloodline of the alien race to cultivate core children and reverse the disadvantages of the human race, which is naturally weak in flesh and blood and lacks longevity." "It's a pity that our sect in Yuantian Star Region is not yet at this level." "Many sects in the Yuantian Star Region have also made such attempts to marry with foreign races in order to steal the powerful blood of the foreign races. However, not one or two out of a thousand have truly succeeded. Most mixed-race people, Not only was he unable to awaken the bloodline of the foreign race, his own cultivation was also restricted, and he was inactive throughout his life." Qi Jiuchuan's words set off huge waves in Zhao Shanling's heart. He looked calm on the surface, but his heart was turbulent. He looked deeply at Nie Tian, ??his eyes became meaningful, and said secretly: "You kid, are you a successful hybrid? There is no age limit, you are born with strong flesh and blood , and successfully awakened the bloodline of a foreign race?" Thinking like this, his eyes gradually brightened, and he felt that the mysterious veil covering Nie Tian's body had finally been lifted. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??I felt that the mysterious veil covering Nie Tian's body had finally been lifted. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 664 A battle of wits and courage You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! While Zhao Shanling and Qi Jiuchuan were chatting, Nie Tian successfully killed another person. As a result, out of the five old men who came to Paradise Mountain, only two are left. The remaining two people also fled in embarrassment, and even the Void Spirit Tower couldn't take care of them. Ji Long roared again and again, always chasing Nie Tian, ??taking advantage of Nie Tian's pain to kill, and giving Nie Tian as many blows as possible. But Nie Tian ignored him at all. His various offensives could not really pose a threat to Nie Tian. "You all come back and kill this guy first!" Han Chigui was completely panicked and shouted at the disciples from Ji Le Shan who were besieging Liang Hao. On Liang Hao¡¯s side, there are only four survivors now. Liang Hao, who is half human and half beast, and swallowed a Explosive Beast heart, also showed extremely terrifying combat power. The four disciples of Ji Leshan who had taken the Hundred Alchemy Pills to stimulate their vitality potential were all in a state of embarrassment when faced with Liang Hao. But after hearing Han Chigui¡¯s screams, they decisively abandoned Liang Hao and came to Nie Tian. "Senior Brother Jilong!" A petite and exquisite girl flew over in a hurry and asked, "What's going on with this man?" "He is even scarier than Liang Hao!" Ji Long's face was gloomy, his eyes full of frustration, "He has already killed three elders, let's work together to kill him first." "Whoosh!" Han Chigui and the remaining one person escaped in a circle and took the opportunity to get behind Jilong and the four people. "You guys are a bunch of trash!" Han Chigui was furious and roared: "Since the Hundred Refining Pills don't work, just give me the Blood-Breaking Pills. If even the Blood-Breaking Pills can't help you win, it's not a pity for you to die!" "Septic Blood Pill!" Qi Jiuchuan changed his color slightly, "It seems that Han Chigui was forced into a desperate situation, and they even had to use the Septic Blood Pill." Zhao Shanling was also secretly surprised, "Septic Blood Pill" The five people headed by Ji Long also showed fear when they saw Han Chigui ordering them to take the septic blood pill. However, they still did not dare to disobey Han Chigui's order, and took out new pills one after another and drank them one by one. Nie Tian killed one person and when he was walking over, he suddenly saw the eyes of Ji Long and others, which seemed to be stained red with blood. The five people's bones crackled for a while, and their skin turned as scarlet as blood. Like Liang Hao, they were bleeding from all seven holes. They looked like bloodthirsty trapped animals, giving him an inhuman feeling. Waves of blood energy surged from their bodies. The five people's eyes were filled with struggle and their expressions were in agony. Nie Tian used his flesh, blood, essence and energy to investigate a little, and noticed that the internal organs of the five people who had taken the septic blood pill were the first to be unable to withstand the terrifying blood energy of the septic blood pill, and had fine cracks. A septic blood pill can produce flesh and blood essence that seems to be no weaker than the heart of a level five explosive beast. "Boom!" The short and capable Jilong was soared by the terrifying blood energy that he grew taller. His pupils were as scarlet as blood, and there was a little golden light in the depths, which became more and more dazzling. He suddenly let out a roar, not like a human roar, and his whole body turned into a beam of golden light, slamming into Nie Tian like a golden beast. Nie Tian sneered. He didn't even use the Flame Star. He just raised his hand and punched him. The bloody fist suddenly glowed red, like a bloody sun, hitting the oncoming Jilong. ¡°Bang!¡± Ji Long, who came violently, stumbled back after being hit by a punch. However, many small golden lights took advantage of the situation and splashed onto Nie Tian, ??finally causing Nie Tian to feel pain. He looked down and saw fine scars on the skin hit by the golden light. "Finally a little injured." Nie Tian smiled softly, not caring at all. Seeing that the other four people each exerted the power of flesh and blood, waving artifacts made of animal bones, bombarding him wildly, suddenly condensing a sea of ??flesh and blood essence. Pillars of blood and energy shot out from his body. He gently swayed his shoulders and was so subtle that he avoided the attacks of the four people. They were like ghosts and ghosts. When they kept flashing around the four people, they were either punching them hard or slashing them with flaming stars. Tens of seconds later, although he suffered several attacks and had wounds on his body, he was still able to move freely. But the four people who besieged him were already covered in blood and their condition was worrying. "Liang Hao!" Qi Jiuchuan snorted coldly, stretched out a finger, and pointed at Han Chigui, who was shrinking behind, and there was still an elder from Jile Mountain left.??. Liang Hao no longer has the intelligence and can only act according to his instructions. It was because of this that when the four people separated from him and went to attack Nie Tian, ??he still froze on the spot and did not take the initiative to attack. However, as soon as he heard Qi Jiuchuan's order, he seemed to be activated again and rushed towards Han Chigui. "Ugh!" At this moment, a shrill scream caught the attention of Qi Jiuchuan and Zhao Shanling. When the two of them were distracted, they saw another disciple from Mount Ji Le, who had managed to avoid the beams of space light blades and rushed to the tower, lying on his back in front of the tower door. After he landed, his chest was covered with blood holes. The bright silver door that entered the tower was covered with dense silver blades of light. He seemed to have been pierced to death the moment he pushed the door open. "How can it be so easy to get Xu Lingzi's legacy?" Qi Jiuchuan smiled coldly, "Brother Zhao, I have a way to enter the tower, but that door I haven't thought of a good way yet." Zhao Shanling was surprisingly calm, "Don't worry, we'll take our time after we kill these guys in Jile Mountain." "I think so too." Qi Jiuchuan smiled. "This, I can't even get in!" Han Chigui wailed loudly. Seeing that the person he had pinned his hopes on failed to push the door in, he seemed to be in despair. "Walk!" He shouted to leave quickly, but when Liang Hao rushed over, he pushed the old man next to him towards Liang Hao. He himself took out a feather coat and put it on himself. The feather coat is made of the colorful feathers of spiritual birds. It is extremely gorgeous. As soon as he puts on the feather coat, the feathers that make up the feather coat release colorful light of blood. Han Chigui's body, driven by the colorful feathers, seemed to be transformed into a spiritual bird, soaring under the high-altitude stream of light, and rushed towards the black light group. "Han Chigui!" The old man from Paradise Mountain who was pushed out by him let out a heart-piercing angry roar and fled frantically. But after Liang Hao came over, he found that Han Chigui had rushed into the sky with the help of a colorful feather coat. After drifting away at an extremely fast speed, he naturally could only regard him as a target. Liang Hao looked murderous, staring at the roaring man and rushing towards him, obviously preparing to kill him first. "Brother Zhao, don't let Han Chigui escape!" Qi Jiuchuan's expression changed and he shouted: "If Han Chigui rushes out of here, he will definitely ambush us outside! If he goes to the Void Turbulence first and uses spiritual stones to restore his combat power, as long as we If you come out, you will be hit head-on!" "Old ghost Han has the strength of the late spiritual realm. You and I are both in the middle spiritual realm. Even if we seize Xu Lingzi's remains, we will never be his match because our spiritual power cannot be recovered quickly when we go out. " Zhao Shanling also thought of the key, nodded, and stopped paying attention to the battle in front of the Void Spirit Tower, and did not look at Nie Tian again. He and Qi Jiuchuan acted at the same time to catch up with Han Chigui in the Paradise Mountain. However, Han Chigui was covered in colorful feathers and could not only soar into the sky, but was also much faster than them, making both of them very anxious. "Liang Hao! Come back and chase that man!" Qi Jiuchuan kept giving orders. Not long after his voice rang out, a death scream was heard from the direction where Liang Hao was running. ¡°Obviously, another old man from Jile Mountain who was pushed out by Han Chigui has been killed by Liang Hao. Liang Hao heard the sound and moved towards Qi Jiuchuan at a very fast speed. Although he could not fly in the sky like Han Chigui, his speed on land was not much slower than that of Han Chigui flying in the air. "Old ghost Han can't escape. His colorful feather coat uses blood to activate his body. Once the blood energy of this feather coat is exhausted, old ghost Han will fall from the sky." Qi Jiuchuan sneered sinisterly, "Wait for him The moment it falls from the sky, Old Ghost Han will die!" Zhao Shanling smiled and nodded, his expression gradually relaxing, "I also noticed that the reason why he did not use this feather coat at the beginning was because it is a disposable consumable here. Once the blood energy is exhausted, the feather coat will be useless. No matter how hard it is to help him.¡± When speaking, intentionally or unintentionally, Zhao Shanling slowed down and kept a distance from Liang Hao. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 665 Showing Weakness and Misleading You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Chi!" Yan Xing burst out with blood and slashed the petite girl to death. Turning around, Nie Tian glanced at Ji Long, with a sneer on his lips. At this moment, among the five people who surrounded him, only Jilong was left. To Nie Tian, ??Ji Long, who swallowed the septic blood pill and took effect, was just a savage beast that had lost its mind. Not only that, Nie Tian also realized in detail that Jilong could not withstand the power of the septic blood pill. Now his internal organs and some blood vessels were exploding. He was not in a hurry to fight Jilong. Instead, he dodged and wandered from time to time, forcing Jilong to chase after him out of breath. After a while, he found that Jilong's energy and blood were suddenly depleted, and he became calmer. Half an hour later, Ji Long's blood seemed to be gradually drained away, and his steps in pursuit of Nie Tian seemed heavy and weak. At this time, Nie Tiancai suddenly approached, moved behind Ji Long, raised his hand and slapped him on the back of the head. "Crack!" Jilong¡¯s head was shattered, and an explosive force twisted his mind into pulp. Ji Long finally fell to the ground with a crash, no longer breathing at all. "It's also pitiful" Nie Tian sighed. He knew that after taking the Hundred Refining Pills and Septic Blood Pills, Jilong and others would probably be unable to bear it and die one after another even if he didn't take action. His existence only accelerated the death process of Ji Long and others. ?????????These peers who were cultivated by Ji Le Mountain are the ones who came here for Xu Lingzi's legacy. Except for Ji Long, the fate of everyone else has already been doomed. Even Jilong, when Han Chigui was forced into danger, he chose to abandon it. After Jilong¡¯s death, there was no one alive around the Void Spirit Tower. Looking at the corpses of Ji Long and others, Nie Tian hesitated for a moment, but did not choose to use life to extract the few remaining flesh and blood essence from them- He has better options. He casually pulled out the corpse of a seventh-level alien race from the storage ring, and used life to drain away the flesh, flesh, and essence. He fought with Jilong and others, and the flesh and blood energy he consumed was recovered very quickly. Soon, he noticed Zhao Shanling's aura gradually approaching. He quickly put the alien corpse back into the storage ring and sat upright in order to avoid being spotted by Zhao Shanling. Zhao Shanling went back and peeled off the storage rings of the other four elders from Ji Leshan one by one, except Han Chigui, and sighed: "These four are all spiritual realm cultivation. If they were placed in the land of the meteor, , the four of them form a sect, which may be able to compete with Tiangong." "Sadly, in order to plot the legacy of Xu Lingzi, one after another perished here." "A strong man at the spiritual level is so cheap and powerless here." Nie Tian replied, "Since there are existences at the level of the Void Realm in the Yuantian Star Territory, the number of people in the spiritual realm is even greater. The spiritual realm there is probably only equivalent to the mysterious realm in the Land of Fallen Stars. There are so many of them that every sect probably has one." Quite a few.¡± "That's true." Zhao Shanling nodded, held four storage rings, came to him, and asked: "How are you doing?" Nie Tian, ??who had just drained some of his flesh and blood essence with his life, had not yet had time to use his strong blood essence to heal the wound. Looking at Zhao Shanling, Nie Tian was now covered in scars, with his skin and flesh cracked, and his situation was dire. But Nie Tian knew that the injuries he suffered were just superficial injuries, so there was no need to worry. You only need to use the previously absorbed flesh and blood essence to heal with the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique. Those open wounds will heal quickly and no trace will be visible soon. "I'm fine, it's just a skin injury." Nie Tian said calmly. "Skin injury" Zhao Shanling squinted his eyes, pondered for a while, and asked seriously: "Are you sure you can kill that Liang Hao?" "It won't be a big problem." Nie Tian answered confidently. Zhao Shanling's eyes lit up and he smiled, "In that case, don't rush to deal with your wounds. Qi Jiuchuan and Liang Hao will definitely be able to chase Han Chigui from Ji Le Mountain to death. When they return, I hope they will see It's you after being seriously injured." "What does this mean?" Nie Tian was stunned. Zhao Shanling touched his chin and said meaningfully: "I just want to know what Qi Jiuchuan will do when he sees you in such a situation." Nie Tian was surprised, "Do you think??Jiuchuan will take advantage of my serious injury to attack us? I also vaguely heard some of the conversation between you and him. You lied to him that you came from a higher-level star field. He seemed to be interested in making friends. He shouldn't be messing around, right? " "Boy, you are still too immature. Do you believe his lies?" Zhao Shanling snorted coldly, "If you always show strong combat power and let him see clearly, he may deliberately make friends with us and not dare to mess around. . But once you show a little bit of the tragic situation of being seriously injured and dying, he probably won't think about it that way." Nie Tian thought about the meaning of his words and felt that they made sense, "It seems that you want to induce Qi Jiuchuan to do something." "Yes, I have to find an excuse to kill that guy." Zhao Shanling did not conceal his intentions at all, "I am sure to open that silver door. Since we have come in and can take Xu Lingzi's legacy Why are you taking advantage of the Three Swords Sect?" "Okay." Nie Tian also agreed. Not only was he not in a hurry, but he used the flesh and blood essence he had harvested previously to repair the superficial wounds. He also had an idea and secretly activated the latent talent of his life bloodline. Life is hidden, and it can cover up the vitality of flesh and blood at will. Through this magical life bloodline talent, he continuously reduced his rich blood energy to a level that was only slightly higher than that of an ordinary person, and then stopped. Zhao Shanling looked at him carefully and soon noticed that his strong vitality gradually disappeared. When the vitality was latent, Nie Tian's energy and energy were obviously weakened, his skin was not shiny, his eyes were dull, and the aura revealed by his whole person had obviously changed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Coupled with the numerous gaping wounds on Nie Tian¡¯s body and his tragic appearance dripping with blood, it becomes even more convincing. "Wonderful! Wonderful!" Zhao Shanling's eyes shone brightly, "You are so talented, you actually have a way to hide and reduce the strong energy and blood in your body! Hehe, even I can't see through it, so I don't believe that Qi Jiuchuan won't be fooled! I would like to know if he will have murderous intentions when he sees you in such a miserable state when he comes back with that puppet!" The two of them were sitting in front of the Void Spirit Tower, waiting patiently for the return of Qi Jiuchuan and Liang Hao. Half an hour later, Qi Jiuchuan, who was out of breath, led Liang Hao back. As soon as Qi Jiuchuan appeared, he cupped his fists towards Zhao Shanling and laughed loudly: "Brother Zhao, fortunately, I did not disgrace my life. Old Ghost Han was chased to death by Liang Hao. No, this is his storage ring." Zhao Shanling breathed a sigh of relief and sighed: "Thanks to you, otherwise it would be impossible for the two of us to contend with Mount Jile. If Han Chigui left alive, he would have blocked the entrance. Even if we get Xu Lingzi¡¯s legacy, we can never escape alive.¡± "Who says it's not the case?" Qi Jiuchuan also lamented, "Sometimes, the mind can't stay together. Let's just talk about us and Jile Mountain. After we also discovered the remains of Xu Lingzi, we showed goodwill to Jile Mountain again and again. Let¡¯s discuss the possibility of joint discussion.¡± "But Jile Mountain refused to give any face, and wanted to monopolize it. The resultyou saw it." Zhao Shanling nodded in agreement, "Joining forces is beneficial to both parties. If we don't work together, we won't be able to conquer the Paradise Mountain." "That's the truth." Qi Jiuchuan smiled, suddenly looked at Nie Tian, ??and said, "Your little brother, your condition doesn't seem to be very good?" "He killed five by himself. How is it possible without paying any price?" Zhao Shanling was helpless. "He was seriously injured. I'm afraid it will take some time to recover. But it doesn't matter. There are no people from Jile Mountain anyway." , when he recovers, we can slowly plot the Void Spirit Tower." Qi Jiuchuan's eyes flickered, he frowned and thought hard for a few seconds, and then suddenly said: "Brother Zhao, are you really not sure about opening that silver door?" Zhao Shanling shook his head, "There is nothing we can do." "There's nothing I can do" Qi Jiuchuan sighed, his face full of helplessness, "If that's the case, then there's nothing I can do." "What do you mean?" Zhao Shanling asked blankly. Qi Jiuchuan slowly retreated to Liang Hao, who had blood-red eyes, and said apologetically: "Liang Hao, this puppet, swallowed the heart of the Explosive Beast, and now his fighting power is still there. But it won't be long before he is afraid that he will die." If you suffer backlash, you won¡¯t live long.¡± "Although the little brother led by Brother Zhao is currently seriously injured, he should be fine afterwards and fully recover as before." "At that time, I really don't know if I can have such a calm conversation with Brother Zhao." "Rather than being killed by Brother Zhao afterward, Nie Tian ordered me to kill him. It would be better for me to strike first." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)w.hlnovel.com Chapter 666 Trap and Kill You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhao Shanling¡¯s expression gradually darkened, and he said coldly: ¡°So, the previous agreement between you and me was all bullshit?¡± "Sorry, I don't want to be like this." Qi Jiuchuan was very embarrassed, "I really can't help it. Brother Zhao comes from a higher-level star field. When little friend Nie Tian recovers all his strength, that kid Liang Hao I¡¯m afraid my blood and energy have been exhausted.¡± "I don't dare to bet that Brother Zhao will keep his promise. I can only cut off the crisis in advance." While speaking, Qi Jiuchuan stepped back step by step, putting as much distance between him and Nie Tian and Zhao Shanling as possible. "I meant to make friends with you Three Swordsmen, but I didn't expect you to treat me like this!" Zhao Shanling seemed to be very angry, with a trace of panic flashing in his eyes, and he hurriedly retreated and shrank behind Nie Tian, ??"Brother Qi , don¡¯t think about it again?¡± "I'm sorry, I've made up my mind!" Qi Jiuchuan looked impatient, with murderous intent in his eyes, and waved his hand: "Liang Hao, kill them for me." Liang Hao's condition was getting worse and worse, and the surging blood of the Exploding Beast was rushing left and right in his body. He desperately needed to find an outlet. If there is no opponent, let him release the violent power of flesh and blood. Those flesh and blood essences that are beyond his ability to bear are constantly accumulating, and I am afraid that Liang Hao will die violently. It was because he saw something was wrong that Qi Jiuchuan did not want to waste time anymore and wanted to get rid of Zhao Shanling and Nie Tian as soon as possible. "Good acting skills" Nie Tian sighed as he watched Zhao Shanling set up a trap, forcing Qi Jiuchuan to jump into it, and pretending to be frightened. He had already seen that Zhao Shanling never thought about sharing Xu Lingzi's legacy with the Three Swords Sect from the beginning to the end. As soon as Zhao Shanling confirmed that he had the strength to kill Liang Hao, he made the decision to turn against him. Zhao Shanling asked him to show weakness just to find an excuse for himself to attack Qi Jiuchuan. After muttering a few words to himself, Nie Tian slowly stood up from sitting cross-legged. He also deliberately used the power of Qi and blood to cause the partially healed wounds on his body to burst open again. Blood overflowed from the fine wounds on his skin. Trembling, he turned to look at Zhao Shanling and said, "I, I'm afraid I won't last long" "You have to hold on even if you can't hold on!" Zhao Shanling said with a fierce expression. "Roar!" Liang Hao roared up to the sky, and two beams of scarlet blood shot out from the depths of his pupils. "Crack!" He moved his arms, and some of the joints that did not match his body made frightening crisp sounds. He raised his right hand to form a sword, and thrust the sword towards Nie Tian. On his right hand, the joints in the crook of the arm cracked even louder, and three scarlet rays of blood flew out from the three fingers he pointed together. Nie Tian said nothing, raised his left hand high, and with condensed blood, used his palm to block Liang Hao's stabbing fingers. "Bah!" Two of the phalanges, which were obviously smaller, suddenly exploded, and a blast of force rushed towards Nie Tian's palm. At the same time, the skin and flesh of Liang Hao's remaining three fingers faded away, revealing three thick, long and sharp phalanges. Those three phalanges were clearly those of the Exploding Beast, and they were attached to Liang Hao's hand. "Poof!" The blood light and three Explosive Beast Toe Bones finally stabbed into Nie Tian's palm. A blood flower bloomed in Nie Tian's palm, and the skin cracked. But the three Explosive Beast Toe Bones attached to Liang Hao's hand could only pierce the skin and flesh of Nie Tian's palm. When they reached the joints of Nie Tian's palm, they could no longer penetrate. After being tempered by the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique, Nie Tian's crystal bones have become crystal bones. Every bone is harder than gold and iron, and even the Exploding Beast's toe bones cannot be broken in the slightest. "Huh!" Qi Jiuchuan, who was far away, saw Liang Hao's attack, which he pointed as a sword, but was blocked by Nie Tian with his hand raised, and his expression changed slightly. His eyes flickered with thought, and he glanced at Zhao Shanling quietly. When he saw that Zhao Shanling was surprisingly calm, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡± At this moment, the three Exploding Beast Toe Bones that were pressed against Nie Tian¡¯s palm suddenly exploded. Three streaks of violent blood energy, as ferocious as dragons and pythons, followed Nie Tian's toe bones as they exploded, madly rushing along Nie Tian's arms and charging into Nie Tian's body. "They are much stronger than Jilong and the others, but unfortunately they are still not enough." Nie Tian shook his head and smiled lowly.With a sound, the flesh and blood energy that had dispersed from the limbs and bones suddenly condensed, layer by layer, surrounding the three blood energy, and quietly used life absorption to eat up the three strong blood energy that clearly did not belong to Liang Hao. Soon, the three violent blood energy that poured into Nie Tian completely disappeared from Nie Tian's body. "It's harder for you to live than to die, so I'll give you a ride." Nie Tian sighed softly, and with his free hand, he used 30% of the flesh and blood essence in his body to hit Liang Hao's chest with an angry fist in conjunction with the release of his emotions. A layer of blood film covering Liang Hao's body suddenly felt like it contracted sharply, turning into a miniature exploding beast on Liang Hao's chest. The exploding beast is lifelike and seems to be derived from pure flesh and blood essence. But when Nie Tian¡¯s punch landed on Liang Hao¡¯s chest, the non-real Explosive Beast still spattered and dissipated in a bloody light all over the sky. The monstrous rage contained in the fist seemed to be branded with the unyielding will of the giant spirit to resist the world. It smashed Liang Hao's sternum, which was framed by the explosive beast skeleton, one by one, and took advantage of the situation to smash the sternum under Liang Hao's sternum. The heart was also smashed into pieces. Liang Hao¡¯s energy and blood were like a deflated rubber ball, and he couldn¡¯t hold it back all of a sudden. The blood in his eyes quickly disappeared, and his eyes regained clarity for a moment. When he regained his clarity, he seemed to be grinning at Nie Tian. Instead of showing hatred, there was a trace of gratitude on his face. He seemed to have wanted to die for a long time, but because he was controlled by Qi Jiuchuan, he couldn't even ask for death. Now, having finally died in Nie Tian¡¯s hands, he was freed. "Replacing one's own bones and bones with the beast bones and tendons of the Explosive Beast, enduring inhuman pain, it is neither a human nor a spiritual beast. It is also enslaved by guys like Qi Jiuchuan and reduced to a body just to seize the remains of the Void Spirit. A hidden puppet. He also knows that no matter whether he succeeds or not, he will be killed by Qi Jiuchuan" From the expression on his face, Nie Tian knew what he was thinking and sensed his deep-seated hatred for Qi Jiuchuan. "Don't worry, the culprit who caused all this to you will go with you. Your only wish is probably that he dies tragically like you. I am a good person and will do my best to satisfy you." With a little more strength, Liang Hao fell to the ground. "Brother Zhao!" Qi Jiuchuan turned pale with horror, slowly retreated in fear, and shouted loudly: "Everything is easy to discuss! I, the Three Sword Sect, cannot bear the legacy of Xu Lingzi, so I will give it up and never come here again." !¡± At this moment, Nie Tian¡¯s eyes were full of energy, and strong energy and blood were flowing out from his pores. How could he look like he was seriously injured? He was certainly not stupid. When he saw how easily Nie Tian killed Liang Hao, he immediately understood that Nie Tian was not seriously injured at all. He also immediately realized that everything he had seen before was an illusion. Zhao Shanling deliberately misled him, making him unable to help but take action. "Never come here?" Zhao Shanling smiled brightly, but shook his head repeatedly, spread his hands helplessly, and said: "I don't allow it, and I really can't leave any trouble. I will help you get out of here, and let you restore your spiritual power at the entrance. If we set up an ambush and wait for the two of us to come out, wouldn¡¯t we be instantly attacked head-on by you?¡± "You went to kill Han Chigui just as a precaution. How could I be so careless?" Without his instructions, Nie Tian had already rushed to Qi Jiuchuan. He had no good impression of Qi Jiuchuan in front of him. In his heart, Qi Jiuchuan was more cruel and inhumane than Han Chigui of Mount Jile, and deserved to die. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ But Qi Jiuchuan found many young people like Liang Hao, and tortured them inhumanely by grafting animal bones and tendons, turning them into monsters that looked like humans and animals. This method was much crazier and crueler than Mount Jile. . "Nie Tian, ??crush his bones, cut off his tendons, penetrate the spiritual sea of ??Dantian, and bring it back to me." Zhao Shanling smiled and said, "I have something to say that I need to interrogate carefully. Perhaps, I can get it from him. There may be no way to enter the Yuantian Star Territory." "Okay." Nie Tian's eyes lit up. "Don't, don't do this!" Qi Jiuchuan fled for his life. Nie Tian pursued indifferently. A few minutes later, he dragged the dying Qi Jiuchuan back, covered in blood, and threw it to Zhao Shanling like garbage, saying, "Leave it to you." "Let's have a good chat." Zhao Shanling squatted down with a bright smile and took out a bright and sharp dagger. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 667: Each opportunity You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qi Jiuchuan¡¯s hand tendons and hamstrings were broken, his bones were shattered, and his Dantian spiritual sea was also destroyed. He was worse than a mortal who had never practiced cultivation. Nie Tian had also seen Zhao Shanling¡¯s methods, and knew that no matter how strong Qi Jiuchuan was, he might not be able to withstand his torture. Sure enough When Zhao Shanling pierced his waist and abdomen with a dagger and stabbed his hands and feet with steel needles, Qi Jiuchuan accepted his fate after struggling for a while. Zhao Shanling asked question after question, almost forcing him to reveal all the secrets of the eighteenth generation of Qi Jiuchuan's ancestors. When there was really nothing left to ask, Zhao Shanling stabbed his neck with a dagger to relieve his pain. Nie Tian stood aside, listening to the conversation between him and Qi Jiuchuan. "Three Swords Sect and Ji Le Shan are just one of the five sects and three families in the Yuan Tian Star Territory. The five major sects and the three major families are the eight most powerful forces in the Yuan Tian Star Territory, and they all have varying numbers of Void Territory powerhouses." "The eight major forces have almost occupied the thirty-six realms of the Yuantian Star Region. The remaining sect forces can only rely on the eight major forces to survive." "The Yuantian Star Territory has the ability to build ancient starships and explore the boundless void." "" Pieces of information went through Nie Tian's mind, giving him a clearer understanding of the Yuantian Star Territory. While Nie Tian was thinking, Zhao Shanling took out two talismans. The talismans came from the storage rings of Qi Jiuchuan and Han Chigui respectively. "These two spiritual talismans can find their secret points in and out of the Void Chaos River Basin." Zhao Shanling squinted his eyes. "The two secret points can enter the Yuantian Star Territory, and are controlled by the Paradise Mountain and the Three Swords Sect respectively. However, in Those two secret spots should be guarded by powerful men from the Paradise Mountain and the Three Swords Sect." "In a short period of time, we still can't act rashly and go to the Yuantian Star Territory from those two secret points." "When we return to the Land of the Fallen Star, we really can't find a better way, so we'll start from these two secret points." Nie Tiandao: "I have a star map to go to the Yuantian Star Territory, but I don't have an ancient galactic ship to use it. With just a star map, I'm afraid I won't be able to step into the Yuantian Star Territory." "It is feasible to cross from two secret points in the Void Turbulence Land without going through a long journey across the star sea." Zhao Shanling nodded and said: "However, the Void Turbulence Land is not that easy to cross. There are strong men stationed in the secret spots of Bliss Mountain and Three Swords Sect. Once we borrow them, I am afraid that Bliss Mountain and Three Swords Sect will immediately know that Xu Lingzi¡¯s legacy has been taken away from us, which will be a bit troublesome.¡± "There's no hurry about this matter. We can discuss it slowly after I destroy the remains of Xu Lingzi, seize the Void Spirit Tower, and return to the Land of Falling Stars." With that said, he handed each of the storage rings in his hand to Nie Tian and said, "These six storage rings come from Qi Jiuchuan, Han Chigui and others. All six of them are in the spiritual realm, so their treasures must be rich." "The legacy of Xu Lingzi is destined to me, and I am bound to get it. Of these six storage rings, I only took a few artifacts that disrupted the trajectory of the space blade on the Xu Ling Tower, and the rest belong to you." He glanced again at the many disciples of Paradise Mountain who died in front of the Void Spirit Pagoda, and said: "Those guys should have nothing in their hands. It's okay to look for them, but don't have too much hope." "The storage rings of six old monsters in the spirit realm are enough to support you, and that's almost enough." Nie Tian was not polite and took all six storage rings. "Okay, from now on, you can just stay outside." Zhao Shanling took a deep breath, his face gradually became serious, "I'm going to the Void Spirit Tower." Nie Tian was startled: "Are you sure?" "Of course I am sure. After all, I also practice the power of space, but" Zhao Shanling paused and said: "But there is no absolute in everything. Entering the Void Spirit Tower is not a big problem, but what will happen inside, I don't know. not sure." After thinking for a while, he took out the compass made of tortoise shell, handed it to Nie Tian, ??and said: "There is a ray of my soul in the compass, and this is it." Nie Tian looked down and saw that there was indeed a faint light in the strange turtle shell compass where he pointed. "If I don't die, my spirit will never die. If my spirit disperses, it means that I died in the Void Spirit Tower." Zhao Shanling smiled bitterly, "You should pay attention to that wisp of spirit. If it is really extinguished, you will return to the Land of the Falling Star alone. Remember. , if even I can't survive in the Void Spirit Tower, don't even try." Nie Tian¡¯s expression suddenly changed, ¡°You are going to die, and it will be difficult for me to find a way back.¡± "The compass will guide you in the direction and lead you to the secret point back to the Land of the Fallen Star. However, I can't protect you on the way, so you have to rely on yourself for everything." Zhao ShanOne by one disappears. New streams of light no longer emerge, and some kind of restriction covering this world seems to have been lifted instantly. The light smoke overflows from the earth, and the light smoke is a refined and turbulent spiritual power. The spiritual power of various attributes quietly emerges from the ground, and it seems to be full of the world. "Spiritual power! The power of fire, the essence of vegetation! The power of thunder, the spiritual power of water" Many different types of spiritual energy auras emerged from the light smoke, suddenly turning the world into a vigorous ocean of spiritual energy. Nie Tian was suddenly moved and said in horror: "Could it be that for thousands of years, all the spiritual energy of all the Qi Refiners who entered this place was absorbed by the earth under their feet? After the restriction was lifted, all kinds of spiritual energy that were incorporated into the earth , just exploded?" When he thought about it, his figure was greatly shaken, and he hurriedly sat down, holding his breath and concentrating, trying to absorb it. At the same time, he clearly sensed that the spiritual vortexes that had almost stopped spinning since entering this place were intensifying their rotation. The surging spiritual power, like a waterfall, poured out from the top of his head and poured into his dry spiritual power whirlpool. In addition to the star vortex, his nine spiritual power vortexes, as well as the flame vortex and the grass and tree vortex, were filled with spiritual power in the blink of an eye. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 668 Three Years Later You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Such refined and powerful spiritual power!" Feeling the wisps of spiritual power with different attributes coming together like crazy, Nie Tian looked shocked. He is 100% sure that all the spiritual energy that has been lost since setting foot here has burst out. The black earth beneath your feet has removed all the spiritual energy from the powerful men who have explored this place for thousands of years. Most of those strong people perished here and could not escape alive. After all, when the Void Spirit Tower was not under threat, the thousands of space light blades flying around the Void Spirit Tower would have been scattered in every corner of the earth. Zhao Shanling also said that the last time he stepped in, he was also threatened by the space light blade and was forced to flee. There should be more people who, after setting foot in this place, have done in-depth exploration out of greed for Xu Lingzi¡¯s legacy. Those people all died here. Among those people, there are many people who are afraid of being in the mortal realm or the mysterious realm, and there are also quite a few people who are in the spiritual realm. They practiced spiritual techniques with different attributes, and the abundant spiritual power of the Dantian spiritual sea overflowed into this black land. When Zhao Shanling broke through the mystery of the Void Spirit Tower and stepped into the Void Spirit Tower, the restriction that enveloped this world was finally lifted. For thousands of years, the overwhelming spiritual power that had been absorbed by the earth beneath our feet suddenly burst out all at once. Nie Tian quickly sorted out his thoughts and concentrated on channeling the strong spiritual energy. After a while, he suddenly came up with a new idea and condensed the spiritual sphere according to the method obtained from a mysterious foreign place. "It works!" Soon, a huge spiritual ball condensed out of his palm. In the spiritual ball, the spiritual energy has been refined again, containing pure spiritual power, as well as the power of fire and vegetation. He then used the extremely refined spiritual power in the spiritual ball to guide him to the Dantian spiritual sea. The depleted Dantian spiritual sea and spiritual energy whirlpools were quickly filled with power. Except for the star vortex, the other many spiritual vortexes are full of power. Like this world transformed into a powerful ocean of spiritual power, the spiritual power of different attributes emerging from the ground continues to grow. With no distractions, Nie Tian began to use the strong spiritual power here to refining and open up the spiritual whirlpool again. He didn¡¯t know that the moment Zhao Shanling stepped into the Void Spirit Pagoda, the black light group in the sky and the earth had changed, and it became only possible to go out but not in. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Even if there are strong men from the Paradise Mountain and the Three Sword Sect who come again, those people can only be in the turbulent flow of the void, unable to step in. All changes happened because Zhao Shanling entered the Void Spirit Pagoda. Time flies, and I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. Nie Tian slowly opened his eyes. "It should have been a long, long time." He murmured, "In addition to the star vortex, the nine spiritual vortexes, as well as the flame and grass whirlpools, have all been developed and refined to the extreme. Although they have borrowed the wonders of this world, but Timemust have passed a long time." Looking away, he glanced at the Void Spirit Tower. There is nothing unusual about the Void Spirit Tower. Many space light blades are still flying around the Void Spirit Tower. He couldn¡¯t see Zhao Shanling in the Void Spirit Tower, nor could he sense Zhao Shanling¡¯s aura, so he took out the turtle shell compass. After taking a quick look, he found that a wisp of soul imprinted by Zhao Shanling was clearly still there, which meant that Zhao Shanling was still alive. With a secret sigh of relief, he squinted his eyes and sensed that from the powerful ocean of spiritual power in the world, he analyzed more than a dozen different spiritual energy characteristics. It¡¯s just that all the spiritual whirlpools in his body, except for the star vortex, have been developed to the extreme. In his realm, before there is a qualitative breakthrough, it will be of no benefit for him to continue to absorb those kinds of spiritual powers. What makes him regretful is that among the dozen or so spiritual energies with different attributes, there is no power of stars. "The power of stars is, after all, a rare spiritual power. It seems that it can only be gained slowly through star stones." With this thought in mind, he took out pieces of star stones from the storage ring and continued his work. Practice. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With all the spiritual power whirlpools, only the star vortex has not been developed to the extreme, to complete the transformation of impacting the mortal realm. Once the star vortex has been transformed to the extreme, he will be able to break through the threshold of the mortal realm and find opportunities to go further. "Mortal Realm" Slowly closing his eyes, he used pieces of star stones to absorb the power of the stars and practice hard.   "Damn Jiuxinghua!" Soon after, he opened his eyes again and cursed loudly. The Nine Star Flower is rooted in the Star Lake at the bottom of the star vortex. The power of the stars he extracted with the Star Stone will be absorbed by the Nine Star Flower once it turns into star liquid and sinks into the Star Lake. When the Nine Star Flower absorbed the star liquid, it also drew away the spiritual liquid at the bottom of the vegetation vortex, causing the spiritual liquid in the vegetation vortex to disappear rapidly. There are a lot of plant and tree essences available in this world, but he is not worried about not practicing enough. However, the star liquid he had worked so hard to condense was absorbed by the Nine Star Flower as soon as it grew, which made him feel uncomfortable. The only benefit the existence of the Nine Star Flower brought to him was that it speeded up his withdrawal from the Star Stone. However, he cannot benefit from this benefit for the time being. No matter how much star liquid he condenses, it will be absorbed by the Nine Star Flower, which makes it impossible for him to open up the refining star vortex after the star liquid is full. Only by opening and refining the star vortex again and again can the star lake become wider and accommodate more star liquid. Only in this way can he achieve the solid accumulation before breaking through to the mortal realm. Otherwise, no matter how hard he works, he will not be able to cross over to the mortal realm. ¡°It¡¯s really like inviting an ancestor back.¡± With insight into his mind, he was troubled as he watched the Nine-Star Flower become sparkling with crystal light, every branch crystallized, and each flower bone was as bright as a star. "I don't believe it. Your demand for star liquid is endless!" He secretly became cruel and took out more star stones, frantically condensing the power of the stars and converting them into star liquid, allowing the Nine Star Flower to absorb them. Beside him, there were nearly a thousand pieces of discarded star stones piled up. Jiuxinghua took away all the star liquid he transformed, but it still wasn't satisfied. During this period, he also needed to be distracted, extracting the pure essence of vegetation and turning it into vegetation spiritual liquid to coordinate the growth of the Nine Star Flower. On this day, while he was still absorbing the power of the Star Stone with a ferocious look on his face, Zhao Shanling suddenly walked out of the Void Spirit Tower. Zhao Shanling looked much thinner, his eyes were sunken, as if his soul power had been exhausted. But his eyes were extremely bright, and there was a satisfied smile on his lips. It seemed that his understanding of the power of space had made great progress. As soon as he walked out of the Void Spirit Tower, the originally towering tower shrank little by little. In three seconds, the Void Spirit Tower shrank ten million times, and with a move of his hand, it fell into his palm. "Senior Zhao!" Nie Tian shouted happily. "Three years, three full years, I finally figured out the secret of the Void Spirit Tower and took this thing into my bag." Zhao Shanling smiled brilliantly and looked at Nie Tian with a suspicious look on his face, "After three How come you haven't entered the mortal realm in years? The various spiritual energies emanating from this land should have allowed you to complete all the transformations of the Dantian Linghai, right?" "Three years, three years have actually passed" Nie Tian looked slightly irritated. Zhao Shanling held a timekeeping device in his hands, and he had no doubts about Zhao Shanling's judgment. "That Nine-Star Flower, after taking root in the spiritual sea of ??my Dantian, has been" Nie Tian looked helpless and explained the trouble he encountered, "If it weren't for that Nine-Star Flower, even if there is no star power available here, I would just Through the star stone, the final transformation of the star vortex should be completed." Zhao Shanling was surprised, pondered for a while, and said: "The Nine-Star Flower is really a strange thing. This thing I have never heard of it, and I don't know what it is. However, this thing can absorb so much power from the stars. Slowly. It grows slowly and merges into the spiritual sea of ??your Dantian. Sooner or later, one day, it will explode into something astonishing and wonderful!" "The more bizarre the foreign object is, the greater the benefit it will bring to you. You are really lucky." "In your situation, you are not in a hurry to break through to the mortal realm. Once the Nine Star Flower stops growing, you should be able to accumulate the power of the stars. In the future, the benefits you can get from the Nine Star Flower may exceed your imagination." With that said, Zhao Shanling sat down and said, "I need to recover the spiritual energy I have consumed one by one. When I recover as before, we will leave here and return to the Land of the Fallen Star." "Whoops!" The Void Spirit Tower suddenly floated above his head. In this world, the power of space existed, like roaring waves, coming from all directions and condensing around him. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 669 The Saint of Paradise Mountain You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The place of empty space and turbulent flow. Three Qi Refiners from the Paradise Mountain were scattered around the black light mass, their brows suspended in the air. "Holy Girl, enter the secret spot left by Xu Lingzi and it is in a closed state." A middle-aged beautiful woman withdrew her soul consciousness and said softly: "If there are no surprises, our people should enter the Xu Ling Tower. .¡± Mu Biqiong nodded lightly. She is the saint of the Paradise Mountain, and is almost the appointed future leader of the Paradise Mountain. She is already in the mortal realm at such a young age. Mu Biqiong is veiled, with a graceful figure and eyes as deep as a clear cold pool. There are two Qigong practitioners from Ji Le Mountain beside them, a couple, the girl is Yao Zhilan and the boy is Tian Ziping, both are in the spiritual realm. The level of cultivation of this couple is much higher than hers, but when facing her, not only do they not have the posture of elders, but their demeanor and tone are quite humble. This is because the two of them know very well that as long as she does not die in the middle of her cultivation journey, she will one day reach the top of Mount Bliss and become a well-deserved leader of Mount Bliss in the future. The Mountain of Bliss was on her body, and all kinds of spiritual materials and spiritual techniques were tilted toward her. Her astonishing talent allowed her to enter the mortal realm in her early twenties. She lived up to the high expectations placed on her by Mount Jile. "The people from the Three Swords Sect have not returned to the Yuantian Star Territory. Are there people from the Three Swords Sect among them?" Tian Ziping said. "Three Swords Sect?" Yao Zhilan chuckled, "Qi Jiuchuan of the Three Swords Sect, actually made a powerful puppet. The puppet's name is Liang Hao, and it is connected with the bones of the Exploding Beast. Its strength is indeed extraordinary. But it is only There is only one Liang Hao, there are hundreds of disciples among us, so what can Liang Hao do alone?" "That's right." Tian Ziping seemed to be quite henpecked and hurriedly agreed: "Everything is going according to our plan. We just need to wait patiently for Han Chigui and the others to come out and bring back the Xu Lingzi's remains." "Holy girl, if you get Xu Lingzi's legacy, your status in the sect will be greatly improved." Yao Zhilan said with a smile. "I hope everything goes well." Mu Biqiong said in a very pleasant voice. "Don't worry, Saint, there will never be any accidents." Tian Ziping quickly assured. ¡­¡­ In the black continent, because the Void Spirit Tower was captured by Zhao Shanling, terrifying roars continued to be heard from the depths of the land. Zhao Shanling holds the Void Spirit Tower on his head, frantically pulling away the power of space and incorporating it into himself, and his momentum is rising steadily. He swallowed pills one after another from time to time. After the pills entered his stomach, the look in his eyes gradually recovered, as if he was condensing his soul power with the help of the medicine's effect. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes were full of strange colors, and he saw the black continent under his feet gradually tearing apart. This piece of black land, with the roar of vibration, seems to be about to disintegrate and cease to exist. At this moment, except for the power of the stars, which is exhausted and cannot be used, all his other powers are at their peak. The restriction was lifted, and he stood where he was. His spiritual consciousness could finally break away from himself and wander outside. He tried to condense the Heavenly Eyes, and it was formed successfully. He looked down at the earth with the nine Heavenly Eyes, and could clearly see that within the field of vision of the Heavenly Eyes, other areas of the black continent were also cracking apart. This world formed by the "domain" of the Void Spirit Son is about to collapse and disappear after Zhao Shanling takes it to the Void Spirit Tower. "Boom!" The black continent gradually split apart, and all the colorful lights in the sky were gone. The auras of different attributes that had risen from the depths of the earth were also dissipating little by little. After a long time, Zhao Shanling let out a long breath and said, "Are you ready?" "I have nothing to prepare." Nie Tiandao. "Okay, let's go out." Zhao Shanling has fully recovered his strength. Due to his understanding of the various space secrets in the Void Spirit Tower, his understanding of the power of space has been greatly improved, which makes his combat power stronger than before entering. Much stronger. Especially, he also got the Void Spirit Tower - a space spiritual weapon with a soul! Rumor has it that the Xu City, which stood on the land of the meteorite for thousands of years and overwhelmed the Heavenly Palace, also relied on a psychic-level space spiritual weapon. Zhao Shanling also said that once he gets the Void Spirit Pagoda, even if he is still in the middle stage of the spiritual realm, he can defeat the Flame God Xia Yi. With the Void Spirit Tower in hand, as long as the old monster from Tiangong doesn't succeed in breaking into the realm, he will be invincible in the land of falling stars. "Walk!" Zhao Shanling raised his handHe grabbed Nie Tian and pulled him into his own private secret world. The next moment, the secret world was floating at an extremely fast speed, flying towards the black light mass. The appearance of the private secret world made Nie Tian realize that Zhao Shanling had indeed regained his peak combat power. ¡°Whoosh!¡± In just a few minutes, Zhao Shanling's private secret world took Nie Tian across the long distance and arrived at the black light group. "When I entered the Void Spirit Tower, the black light group was sealed. I was only allowed to leave, not enter." Zhao Shanling grinned, "The moment I pushed the door open and entered, I got the artifact soul of the Void Spirit Tower. Agreed. Like Xu Lingzi, I also practice space secrets, and only I can win the favor of the weapon soul of Xu Ling Tower." ¡°Speaking so proudly, his unique secret world merged into the black light group. In vain, Nie Tian had a distorted feeling of the world spinning and everything reversing. The strange feeling only lasted for a moment, and then returned to the original state. Then, he found that he had descended into the turbulent void in front of him. ¡°Bang!¡± As soon as the two people walked out, the black light group suddenly shrank, condensed to the size of a pitch-black rice grain, turned into a little black light, and sank downwards. "You are not from this sect!" Tian Ziping suddenly changed his expression, stared at Nie Tian and Zhao Shanling who appeared, and shouted: "Who are you?" At this time, Nie Tian also noticed that there were three more people in front of him and Zhao Shanling. The clothes worn by the three people are similar to those of Han Chigui and others, and they are all clearly from Mount Jile. "Mount Bliss" Zhao Shanling laughed strangely, "I didn't expect that not only were there people inside, but there were also your people outside to intercept them." "Xu Lingzi's legacy! Was it taken by you?" Yao Zhilan's face was cold, "You two look very unfamiliar to me. Which sect do you come from?" "Stop talking nonsense." Zhao Shanling said a little impatiently, "The man named Han Chigui from your Paradise Mountain and Qi Jiuchuan from the Three Swords Sect were all killed by us. The legacy of Xu Lingzi is in my hands. If you want to rob or take revenge on Han Chigui, just do it." ¡°Everyone inside was killed by you?¡± Mu Biqiong was surprised. "Little girl, don't you have eyes?" Zhao Shanling sneered, "Since only the two of us came out alive, everyone else is naturally dead. Hey, Nie Tian, ??this girl is naturally charming, and her appearance is no worse than Dong Li's. His talent is also amazing, and he is already in the early stages of the mortal realm at such a young age." With a sarcasm, Zhao Shanling ignored the coldness in Mu Biqiong's bright eyes and said to Nie Tian: "Her real age is only in her early twenties. At such an age, she has the cultivation level of the mortal realm. The future is bright. Are you interested? If so, how about I capture you alive and take you back to be a maid?" Nie Tian was stunned. He is in his early twenties and is in the early stages of the Mortal Realm. With such a speed of advancement, there is probably no one in the Land of Fallen Stars. His own age, today, is almost thirty. Most of the other Tianjiao seeds in the Land of Meteor who have reached the late Xiantian realm are similar in age to him, or much older than him. "Senior Zhao seems to be in a good mood." He chuckled. In the past, Zhao Shanling almost never joked with him. He always spoke seriously and would not make fun of him. After getting the Void Spirit Pagoda, Zhao Shanling was in a good mood. Not only was he in high spirits, he actually started to tease him. Among the three people in front of him, Nie Tian felt that the beautiful middle-aged woman's aura was only stronger than that of the Flame God Xia Yi. She was clearly a strong person in the late spiritual realm. The male is slightly weaker and should be in the middle stage of the spiritual realm. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? "How dare you humiliate me, the Holy Maiden of Paradise Mountain, you know nothing about life and death!" Yao Zhilan was furious, waved her sleeves, and drops of black water suddenly came towards the private secret world of Zhao Shanling. Drops of black water droplets, each one as heavy as a mountain, Nie Tian's color changed slightly as soon as it touched the private secret world of Zhao Shanling. He looked carefully and found that in Zhao Shanling's private secret world, the layers of space barriers were crumbling when the black water drops fell. "Heavy water from the black abyss. Each drop weighs more than a giant mountain. It is extremely difficult to refine." Zhao Shanling snorted coldly, explaining the origin of the black water droplets, and then said: "If I hadn't captured the Void Spirit Pagoda, I might have had no choice but to He ran away in embarrassment, but now I don¡¯t know who it will be.¡± "Hoo!" The Void Spirit Tower suddenly floated out from between Zhao Shanling¡¯s eyebrows. As soon as the Void Spirit Tower came out, his private secret world instantly became impregnable, and the force of the heavy water from the black abyss could no longer shake it. "go!" Thousands of spatial sharp blades, like a dense swarm of fish, flew out from the Void Spirit Tower, passed through the layers of space in the private secret world, and roared towards Yao Zhilan. "Void Spirit Tower!" The three people from Ji Leshan exclaimed when they saw the small tower. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; As soon as the Void Spirit Tower came out, his private secret world instantly became impregnable, and the force of the heavy water of the black abyss could no longer shake it. "go!" Thousands of spatial sharp blades, like a dense swarm of fish, flew out from the Void Spirit Tower, passed through the layers of space in the private secret world, and roared towards Yao Zhilan. "Void Spirit Tower!" The three people from Ji Leshan exclaimed when they saw the small tower. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 670 Come and go as you please You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing the small tower flying out from Zhao Shanling¡¯s eyebrows, Yao Zhilan and the others suddenly changed their expressions. The reputation of Void Spirit Pagoda spreads far and wide in the Yuantian Star Territory. As long as they are the disciples from the Yuan Tian Star Territory, almost no one has heard of the name of the Void Spirit Tower. This thing has been controlled by Xu Lingzi for thousands of years. ??Xu Lingzi is the fifth most powerful person in the entire Yuan Tian Star Territory. With his late cultivation in the Xu Territory, his strength spans the world and makes many strong men of the sect breathless. Yao Zhilan originally thought that even if Zhao Shanling obtained the remains of Xu Lingzi, it was unlikely that he would be able to uncover the secrets of the Void Spirit Tower and gain the recognition of the Void Spirit Tower's weapon soul in such a short period of time. Without the Void Spirit Pagoda, Zhao Shanling, who was in the middle stage of the spiritual realm, could cultivate the power of space and it would not make her uneasy. ¡°After all, she entered the late spiritual realm a long time ago, has many artifacts in her hands, and the spiritual techniques she cultivates are also exquisite. In addition, her husband Tian Ziping is also in the middle stage of the spiritual realm and can also give her strong assistance. However, as soon as she came out of the Void Spirit Tower, she understood that Zhao Shanling, who also mastered the power of space, would be as powerful as a tiger in the turbulent void with this object. Because of Xu Lingzi¡¯s knowledge and understanding of the Void Turbulence Land, it is said that Xu Lingzi¡¯s strength has skyrocketed many times, and it is said that Xu Lingzi¡¯s strength has skyrocketed, including the refining of the Void Spirit Tower, which is closely related to the Void Turbulence Land. The Void Spirit Tower can show its strongest power in the turbulent void! "Spatial confinement." Zhao Shanling¡¯s slender left hand gently held up the Void Spirit Pagoda and smiled softly. The Void Spirit Tower suddenly formed a mysterious turbulence that sealed the world, freezing all things. Nie Tian felt it carefully, and soon discovered that except for the private secret world where he and Zhao Shanling were in, wherever the waves passed, all the virtual and real things that he could see with the naked eye were Everything in the state has come to a standstill. The heavy water of the black abyss, which weighed more than a huge mountain, suddenly stopped and could no longer invade the private secret world. The expressions of surprise on the faces of Yao Zhilan, Tian Ziping, and Mu Biqiong, the Saint of Paradise Mountain, just stopped without any further changes. The three of them were like grasshoppers inside the ice crystal, unable to move at all. What surprised Nie Tian the most was a beam of light that flew outside the territory. The light was also imprisoned by space, like a bright meteor, still in the void. "Nie Tian, ??the space confinement technique I have mastered, is it okay?" Zhao Shanling turned around and smiled. "Very impressive." Nie Tian was impressed. "It's a pity that I rely on the Void Spirit Tower." Zhao Shanling said with emotion: "Your master's freezing of time is truly terrifying. Once time stands still, it is even more mysterious and unpredictable than the art of space confinement. . I¡¯m not afraid of your jokes. Before I got the Void Spirit Tower, the only thing I feared in the Land of Falling Stars was not the Flame God Xia Yi, nor the one from Tiangong, but your master.¡± "If one day, your master, like me, reaches the spiritual realm, he will pose a huge threat to me." "You can still break free from the confinement of space, but it's not that easy when time is frozen." When he spoke, beams of spatial light blades like swimming fish flew to the sides of Yao Zhilan and Tian Ziping. Thousands of space light blades quickly converge and conclude in the turbulent flow of the void. Soon, a huge light blade hundreds of feet long and extremely wide was assembled. The huge light blade formed by the gathering of thousands of small space light blades released an aura that could cut the sky and split the earth. As soon as it was formed, it cut towards the three people in the Paradise Mountain. Nie Tian looked at the strongest Yao Zhilan without moving. The surprised expression on Yao Zhilan's face remained unchanged, but when the huge light blade struck, her eyes suddenly brightened. ¡°Crash!¡± Two long streams suddenly flew out from her sleeves. The streams formed a cross shape and met in the void. At the intersection, a little bit of crystal light shines. "Xuanshui Realm!" The two streams and rivers that meet in the void have four ends, extending towards the end of the void, as if they are connected to the unknown deep sea, bringing back huge amounts of water vapor. The vast water vapor instantly enveloped Yao Zhilan, turning it into a hazy, dreamlike, watery world. "return!" Yao Zhilan immediately broke free from the constraints of space, and formed a magical seal with her ten fingers. Drop by drop of heavy water from the black abyss, like a baby swallow returning to its nest, flew into the realm of mysterious water she created. The realm of Xuanshui is settled by the heavy water of the black abyss, and all the water vapor is absorbed by the heavy water of the black abyss. Drops of black diamond-like heavy water from the black abyss,It became more and more crystal clear, and had clear edges and corners, every drop of it hit the huge light blade. A drop of black abyss heavy water is equivalent to a giant mountain thousands of meters high, extremely heavy. A series of "ding-ding-dong-dong" strange sounds came from the huge light blade and the heavy water of the black abyss. The bright light illuminated the dark void turbulence like daylight. "Crack!" Even the broad blade of light seemed unable to withstand the impact of the heavy water from the black abyss. It suddenly disintegrated and scattered into thousands of small blades of light. "My realm is still a little weaker." Zhao Shanling shook his head, "If you want to use space to imprison those who are higher than my realm, it will be a bit difficult to use the Void Spirit Tower." Nie Tian also noticed that among the three people in the Paradise Mountain, only Yao Zhilan, who was in the late spiritual realm, quickly escaped from the confinement of space. Tian Ziping, who was in the same realm as him and was in the middle stage of the spiritual realm, could only move freely after Yao Zhilan exerted his strength. And the Saint of Paradise Mountain, the veiled and graceful Mu Biqiong, was still unable to move at this time and could only stare helplessly at the battle between Zhao Shanling and Yao Zhilan with wide eyes. Although she is extremely talented, her training time is still too short. With the strength of the mortal realm, in a battle of this level, she can only sit on the sidelines like Nie Tian. "Whoops!" The spatial confinement failed, and the stagnant extraterrestrial streamer resumed its original trajectory. On the surface of the Void Spirit Tower, there are countless complex and beautiful spatial patterns, quietly changing in a dazzling way. The trajectory of the stream of light outside the territory changed again, and it flew towards Yao Zhilan. Yao Zhilan was shocked. In her eyes, the huge light blade that was cut earlier seemed less scary than the stream of light from outside the territory. "This person can call the Void Spirit Tower to affect the changes in the flow of light in the turbulent void. If I fight him in the turbulent void, I am no match for him." Yao Zhilan transmitted the message into the secret and hurriedly informed Tian Ziping, "Quickly Take the saint away quickly!" "Okay!" Tian Ziping also knew that Mu Biqiong's safety was related to everything, and there must be no mistakes. Just when he was about to take Mu Biqiong away from Zhao Shanling, Yao Zhilan's eyes flashed with joy, "The guy from the Three Swords Sect is here!" From a very far away place, a hunchbacked old man stepped on a golden lightsaber, rushing towards him like a golden lightning bolt. Zhao Shanling also suddenly felt something. He snorted coldly and said, "You are lucky." After saying this, the private secret world where he and Nie Tian were located suddenly turned into a rainbow light, moving in the opposite direction of the visitor, and quickly left. When Zhao Shanling set out, many small space light blades turned into tens of thousands of fish and followed him. Yao Zhilan watched Zhao Shanling leave in a hurry. She had no choice but to try her best to avoid the impact of the extraterrestrial light, and finally got out of it. When she regained her composure, she broke out in a cold sweat and said, "Who is this person? How could he know the remains of Xu Lingzi and seize the Xu Ling Pagoda from the hands of Han Chigui and Qi Jiuchuan?" "It shouldn't be from our Yuantian Star Territory." Mu Biqiong, who only got rid of the influence of space confinement after Zhao Shanling left, looked indifferently, "In my memory, there is no one like him in the Yuantian Star Territory who is proficient in space. A great sage of great power.¡± "It's not from our Yuantian Star Territory. Could it be that it comes from a higher level of the Galaxy Territory?" Yao Zhilan changed her color. Tian Ziping nodded, "That should be the case. It is extraordinary that he can be recognized by the soul of the Void Spirit Tower. I am afraid that only those who are strong in the realm of higher levels can give birth to such a person." "Whoops!" The hunchbacked old man came roaring with a golden lightsaber. After he stopped, he shouted angrily: "Who was that person just now? How could the pagoda of Xu Lingzi be in his hands?" Yao Zhilan had an angry look on her face, "Who knows who he is? Our entire army in Ji Le Shan was destroyed, and Qi Jiuchuan of your Three Sword Sect was also killed by him." "Then why are you still standing there?" the hunchbacked old man said angrily. "The weapon soul of the Void Spirit Tower has recognized him as its master. In the turbulent place of the void, he wants to leave. Who can capture him?" Yao Zhilan asked. As soon as these words came out, the hunchbacked old man was also shocked, "He has completely controlled the Void Spirit Tower?" "If not for that, I would be helpless if he is only in the middle stage of the spiritual realm?" Yao Zhilan said angrily. "I didn't expect that you and I have been plotting for many years, but in the end, we actually took advantage of the third person." The hunchbacked old man was also quite frustrated. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 671 Return You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The Yuantian Star Territory really shouldn't be underestimated. There are people in the spiritual realm everywhere. You still have to endure it." Zhao Shanling drove the private secret world and led Nie Tian to quickly leave the battlefield, crossing thousands of meters across the void in an instant. "Another spirit realm person has arrived?" Nie Tian asked in surprise. "Well, it's another spiritual realm, or a late spiritual realm." Zhao Shanling nodded lightly, "I can't beat two late spiritual realms plus a mid-level spiritual realm. Moreover, you and I don't know whether there will be new ones in the future. Reinforcements are arriving. Instead of entangled with them and facing unpredictable risks, it is better to evacuate in time." He grinned, looking happy, "We have gained a lot this time, and we have got everything we should get." ¡°I just don¡¯t know how to step into Yuan Tian Star Territory in the future.¡± Nie Tiandao. "I still need you to explore." Zhao Shanling was also helpless, "I have obtained the direction coordinates of the secret point where the Three Sword Sect and the Paradise Mountain are connected to the Void Turbulence Land. But those two secret points are likely to be set up in the Three Sword Sect. Zonghe and the sects of Jile Mountain. Both sects have strong men from the Void Realm sitting in command. Entering from their sect¡¯s secret point is courting death.¡± Nie Tian also agreed. The fact that the Void Spirit Pagoda was captured by Zhao Shanling should be spread in the Yuantian Star Territory before too long. Jile Mountain and Three Sword Sect must be on guard. If Zhao Shanling dares to show his head from their secret spot, he will most likely face suppression by the strong ones in the Void Realm. After all, Zhao Shanling is only in the middle stage of the spiritual realm. Even if he holds the Void Spirit Pagoda and appears in the internal sects of Jile Mountain and Three Swords Sect, he will definitely not be able to come and go freely. "Oh, by the way, have you carefully checked the six storage rings I gave you?" Zhao Shanling's expression changed, and he said with a smile: "The owners of those six storage rings are all spiritual realm people, and the hidden fear It's extremely rich. There should be some good things hidden in the six storage rings, so don't let it go." After telling him that, Nie Tiancai remembered that he had six storage rings in his hand. In front of the Void Spirit Tower, he was busy using the various spiritual powers scattered in the black continent to refine and open up the spiritual sea. He did not have time to ponder the contents of the six storage rings. Now, the "domain" of Xu Lingzi has collapsed, and the two of them are on their way home. It will take some time to enter the Land of Meteoric Stars, but he can indeed look around to see if there are any spiritual materials and artifacts he needs in those storage rings. "The six spiritual realms in Xu Lingzi's domain are as fragile as a piece of paper. It's really embarrassing to die." Zhao Shanling looked at Nie Tian deeply with a strange expression and said: "This time, you helped me a lot. Without you, it would be impossible for me to seize the Void Spirit Tower." Without Nie Tian, ??his fate would most likely be the same as that of Qi Jiuchuan and Han Chigui, either killed by Liang Hao or destroyed by those powerful men in Jilong. Obtaining the Void Spirit Pagoda made him feel very good. He was confident that once he understood Void Spirit's understanding of the power of space, he would advance further and enter the late spiritual realm in a short period of time. With the Void Spirit Tower, in the late stage of the spiritual realm, he has strong confidence to even aspire to conquer the Void Realm. "You are a lucky boy, and everyone with you is very lucky." He touched his chin and murmured, "Hua Mu and Wu Ji, because you got the fruit of life, you solved the problem of insufficient longevity. Dong Li, together with you, also brought back a fruit of life for Prince Dong¡¯s mausoleum, and his strength skyrocketed" Nie Tian chuckled and said, "Senior Zhao, if you think of me well, remember to look after me when you return to the Land of Fallen Stars." "That's natural." Zhao Shanling smiled and said, "As long as the Tiangong guy doesn't succeed in charging into the domain, as long as I'm here, you have nothing to fear from anyone. That guy Xia Yi, after I got the Void Spirit Pagoda, will no longer be I take it seriously." "Haha, you are a good boy. I don't seem to suffer any losses when doing business with you." The two of them chatted and quickly shuttled through the turbulent flow of the void. Zhao Shanling, who was in charge of the Void Spirit Pagoda, was obviously much bolder on his way back. The stream of light from outside the realm that would fly by from time to time could no longer frighten him. Every time a stream of light flashed by, he could use the magic of the Void Spirit Tower to influence the trajectory of those streams of light, allowing him and Nie Tian to survive safely. Nie Tian was completely relieved. He took out the storage rings of the six spiritual realm dwellers in the private secret world of Zhao Shanling and explored the contents one by one. He looked at the six storage rings one by one, and a smile gradually filled the corners of his mouth. The treasures of the old monster in the spiritual realm were an eye-opener for him. Each storage ring contained a large number of spiritual jade. In addition to thousands of spiritual jade?There are also many spiritual materials, bottles of elixirs, and several artifacts. "Senior Zhao, do you see this spiritual weapon?" He casually took out a small silver hammer, raised it toward Zhao Shanling, and said, "In this hammer, I can faintly sense the movement of the soul." "A psychic treasure with thunder attributes." Zhao Shanling was not surprised. He only took one look and determined the level of the hammer. "Sects such as the Paradise Mountain and the Three Sword Sect naturally have the ability to refine psychic-level artifacts. This The hammer is a psychic treasure and is worth a lot of money." "Look at this thing again." Nie Tian took out another wind chime and shook it. The wind chime seemed to cause the sound of wind howling. "A wind-attributed psychic artifact." Zhao Shanling grinned and said, "In the Land of the Fallen Star, psychic treasures are quite rare, and they are the treasures of all major sects." Nie Tian's smile became brighter and he took out another object, "This sword" "It is still a psychic treasure. It must be the spiritual sword of Qi Jiuchuan of the Three Swords Sect. It is imprinted with many golden secret formations. Its power is probably extremely impressive." Zhao Shanling was also happy for him and said with a smile: "You kid and I are in the void. After a quick trip, I really made a fortune, and even took out three psychic treasures." "If those guys in the Land of Fallen Stars knew that you had so many psychic treasures in your hands, they would probably go crazy." "Many large sects only have one or two psychic treasures, all of which are in the hands of old monsters in the spiritual realm. The Flame Temple built by Xia Yi has insufficient foundation and does not even have a fire attribute psychic treasure." "In addition to the Flame Dragon Armor, you have three more psychic treasures in your hands. If you are strong enough and have spiritual level cultivation, you can start a sect in the Land of Fallen Stars." Nie Tian squinted his eyes and took out other items from the storage ring one after another, showing them to Zhao Shanling one by one. Zhao Shanling can identify most of the artifacts that he cannot understand and indicate their value to him. Every artifact and spiritual material is extremely precious according to Zhao Shanling. For a small Qi refiner like Nie Tian, ??who is in the Xiantian realm, there is no ordinary thing that can be treasured and valued by a strong man in the spiritual realm. In the turbulent void, Nie Tian took out invisible objects from time to time and asked Zhao Shanling to identify them. Time passed quietly. After a long time, Zhao Shanling found the secret point of return and said: "Okay, we should go back." As soon as he finished speaking, he led Nie Tian into it. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 672 Changes in the Qi Sect You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Great Desolate Territory, the mouth of an extinct volcano. Zhao Shanling grabbed Nie Tian and roared out, falling towards the gray-brown mountain top. Leaving Nie Tian behind, Zhao Shanling took a deep breath, with an expression of enjoyment, and sighed: "After four years of absence, I finally returned safely today." It can be seen that although he wants to leave, he still has some feelings for his hometown of the Land of Falling Stars. The night is like water, with stars dotted, and the extinct volcano area in the wilderness is silent. Nie Tian stood still and looked into the distance. He saw not a single living creature, only the dead mountains that had stopped gushing and burned out by the fire of the earth. "Huh!" He raised his brows and suddenly felt keenly that the Nine Star Flower rooted in the vortex of his stars was creating a mysterious suction force. The generation of suction caused the cold starlight in the sky to converge. The flowers of the Nine Star Flower seem to be stretched out, bathed in the starlight, and become more and more full of vitality. He concentrated his attention and immediately discovered that the nine-star flower was quietly pulling the light of the stars into the flower buds. "this¡­¡­" His eyes brightened slightly, and he explained to Zhao Shanling that there was something unusual, and said: "When the Nine Star Flower first integrated into the wilderness, there was nothing strange about it. At that time, it was in the wilderness, and the Nine Star Flower did not absorb the power of pulling the stars. But this time after returning from the trip, the Nine Star Flower unexpectedly Quietly, he actively gathers the power of the stars for his own use." Zhao Shanling pondered for a while and responded: "When the Nine Star Flower first integrated, it should be in an extremely weak state. At that time, the Nine Star Flower was like a Qi practitioner after a serious injury, with many wonderful things that cannot be used. It relies on your Dantian The spiritual sea gradually resumed its growth, reviving its original appearance and revealing its mystery." "Since it is already self-sufficient through the power of the stars in the sky, you can try it again and see if it can still capture the power of the stars again." "good!" Nie Tian immediately took out the star stone and used the Star Breaking Technique to refine the power of the stars. His eyes lit up again. He was surprised to find that when he used the Star Breaking Technique to refine the power of the stars, the speed at which he absorbed the power of the stars had increased significantly. Not only that, when he used the Broken Star Technique to gather power, the stars embedded in the night seemed to be affected, incorporating more star power and integrating into his star vortex. Drops of star liquid slowly accumulate at the bottom of the star vortex. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The turbulent void and the "domain" of Xu Lingzi are all unique worlds independent of the galaxy, and there is no way to use the stars in the sky to practice. Perhaps because of this, when the Nine Star Flower has no other way, it can only be forced to extract the star liquid from its star vortex and turn it into nutrients that promote its own growth. Once you leave that foreign place and return to the normal world, the recovered Nine Star Flower will have other ways to continue to grow. The new path is the countless shining stars in the vast galaxy. Seeing the drops of spiritual liquid passing through the star stone and the stars in the night, quickly gathering together, Nie Tian's lips gradually filled with a smile. The problem that had troubled him for a long time was unexpectedly solved the moment he returned. The current benefit of the existence of the Nine Star Flower is that it allows him to greatly accelerate the absorption of star stones and the power of stars deep in the vast galaxy. This kind of increase can speed up his cultivation several times. From now on, he can rely on that nine-star flower to condense the power of the stars and be ahead of other spiritual powers of several attributes. "This little bit of wonder alone is already amazing enough." Nie Tian murmured in high spirits, "No wonder even the strong men from the Broken Star Ancient Palace searched for the Nine-Star Flower everywhere after arriving at the Land of the Falling Star. A Nine-Star Flower Flower, for those strong people who practice the Star Breaking Technique, it is really a powerful weapon and can greatly increase the speed and efficiency of their practice." Zhao Shanling paid attention to the changes in the expression on his face. When he saw a smile on his face, he said, "How is it? I'm right. Isn't this strange thing like the Nine-Star Flower gradually showing its secrets?" Nie Tian nodded hurriedly and was in a good mood. "Okay, there will be plenty of time for you to practice later." Zhao Shanling waved his hand to signal him not to be impatient, and then said: "I have accurately calculated that four years have passed since we stepped into the Void Turbulence Land. In these four years, I don¡¯t know if there are any big changes in the Land of Meteorite, but we¡¯d better find out why first.wonderful. " With that said, Zhao Shanling casually tore a gap in space and pulled Nie Tian in. Soon, the two people appeared at the foot of the majestic volcano of Qi Zong. The sect of Qi Zong was located on that huge volcano. At the foot of the volcano, there are stone buildings arranged by Qi Zong for visitors. There are many large sects in the Land of Meteoric Stars, and many powerful Qi Refiners who want to trade with Qi Zong will be arranged in the stone building at the foot of the mountain to discuss it carefully with Qi Zong. Outsiders will only be invited back to the sect unless they have a very close relationship with the Qi sect, such as Zhen Huilan. Zhao Shanling stood on the red earth, looking at the stone buildings from a distance, his face gradually darkened. "It's strange. There are no children of Qi Zong there. Instead, they are controlled by people from Lei Shan." He squinted, a cold light flashing in his eyes, "Did Lei Shan capture Qi Zong after we left? It's impossible, Lei Shan Lei Zhenyu is at the same level as my senior brother, why should he win the Weapon Sect?" Nie Tian was also puzzled, "With Lei Shan's strength, it is unlikely that he could capture the Qi Sect alone, right?" "Don't worry, if someone comes back, I'll catch him and ask him." Zhao Shanling was obviously not happy. Nie Tian also knew that because Zhao Shanling came from the Qi Sect, he still had a sense of belonging to the Qi Sect. He set up his master¡¯s tombstone in his valley. When facing the stone monument, he was full of guilt. This shows that he has great feelings for his master and the Qi Sect. He forced Qi Bailu to surrender. The original words were that he wanted Qi Bailu to kneel down and admit his mistake, so that Qi Bailu would give up his position as the sect leader. But he didn¡¯t implement it in the end. He also spent a lot of effort to seal the six space gaps after having a secret discussion with Zhen Huilan. Various signs indicate that although Zhao Shanling is considered a traitor and sinner by Qi Zong, deep down in his heart, he may still regard himself as a descendant of Qi Zong. Now that the Qi Zong sect is not controlled by the Qi Zong, but is taken over by Lei Shan, he must be angry. "Whoops!" Zhao Shanling grabbed Nie Tian and roared away. When he arrived at a valley, he raised his hand to capture a Leishan disciple who was practicing the secret art of thunder. He shouted coldly: "Why are you people from Leishan appearing in Qizong?" The man had just returned from the deserted city and was about to go to Qi Sect when he was suddenly captured and shouted at him arrogantly. "Zhao, Zhao Shanling! Nie Tian!" After shouting a few times, he finally saw who was holding him captive, and his expression changed slightly. Both Zhao Shanling and Nie Tian had appeared in the huge square of Leishan. Many of Leishan's disciples had seen them. The two of them swept away the storage rings of many foreign races and escaped easily while everyone was scolding and roaring. This deeply impressed the children of Leishan. But that man clearly recognized Zhao Shanling and Nie Tian, ??and his attitude was extremely tough, shouting: "Hurry up and let me go! Today's Land of Meteoric Stars is no longer a place where you can do whatever you want. Our Leishan Mountain is what we are today. The strongest sect in the Land of Fallen Stars!¡± ¡°If you know what¡¯s going on, please let me go and go with me to see my elder Lei Shan and return all the property you took back then!¡± Zhao Shanling laughed angrily and said to Nie Tian: "A mere junior in the Zhongtian realm dares to show off his power to me. I really don't know what confidence Lei Shan has." "Whoops!" A beam of soul consciousness that contained space secrets suddenly flew out of the corner of his eye and reached the sea of ??soul consciousness of that person. This place is not Xu Lingzi's "domain". Zhao Shanling's spiritual power and soul power can be used at will. Facing a junior Lei Shan in the Zhongtian realm, he does not even need to torture him to extract a confession, but directly strips away the memories deep in his soul. To get all the secrets that man knows. Zhao Shanling¡¯s soul consciousness shuttled through the sea of ??soul consciousness of that person, capturing the memory light groups one by one. Pieces of that person¡¯s memories were quickly peeled off by Zhao Shanling through this secret method. With the feedback of the message, Zhao Shanling's face gradually became solemn. After a while, the man¡¯s soul consciousness collapsed, and Zhao Shanling also got all the information he wanted to know. "Nie Tian, ??he is not talking nonsense. The Leishan family is really the only one in the Land of Meteorite." Zhao Shanling looked at the huge volcano that should have belonged to the Qi Sect and said: "In the past few years since we disappeared, the Land of Meteorite has , there have been earth-shaking changes, and the sects from the Yuantian Star Region actually crossed the galaxy and landed here." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 673 Lei Family You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Zhao Shanling¡¯s narration, Nie Tian also knew what happened in the Land of the Fallen Star in the four years since he left. A year ago, an ancient galactic ship arrived at the Land of the Falling Star after a long journey across the galaxy. This ancient galactic ship comes from the Lei family in the Yuantian Star Region. The Lei family is a vassal family of the three sects and five Shenhuo Sects in the Yuantian Star Region. In the Lei family, a strong man from the early stage of the Void Realm was sitting in charge, and he also came here. When the Lei family arrived at the Land of the Fallen Star, they soon discovered that the Thunder Spirit Art practiced by Lei Zhenyu in Leishan actually came from the Lei family. The strong man from the early stage of Virtual Realm went to Lei Mountain and asked Lei Zhenyu for careful interrogation, and confirmed that Lei Zhenyu¡¯s ancestor was an elder of their Lei family. The ancestors of the Lei family traveled thousands of years ago and never returned. The Lei family did not expect that one of their tribesmen would stray into the Land of the Meteor Star, spread branches and leaves in the Land of the Meteor Star, and single-handedly create Thunder Mountain. Soon after the Lei family arrived at the Land of the Fallen Star with the ancient ship of the Galaxy, Lei Shan recognized his ancestors and became part of the Lei family. After the Lei family arrived, they chose the Great Wilderness Territory as their foothold, preparing to extradite the sect to which the Lei family relied - the Shenhuo Sect, and gradually enter the Land of the Fallen Star. As one of the most powerful sects in the Yuantian Star Territory, the Shenhuo Sect has many realms in the Yuantian Star Territory. When the Lei family arrived at the Land of Meteor, they found that there were nine realms here, and there were no domain experts so far, so they wanted to take control of the Land of Meteor for the Shenhuo Sect and make all the nine realms of the Land of Meteor become vassal realms of the Shenhuo Sect. For the Lei family, being able to find the land of the falling star is an unparalleled achievement. The Shenhuo Sect will definitely set up a branch in the Land of the Fallen Star. Because most of the spiritual techniques practiced by the Shenhuo Sect are related to flames, after their investigation, they believe that the wilderness area with many volcanoes and rich flame spiritual power is the most suitable for the Shenhuo Sect to establish a branch. Ministry, so they expelled Qi Zong. There are strong men from the Void Realm in the Lei family, and relying on the big tree of the Divine Fire Sect, the Qi Sect has to evacuate from the Wilderness Realm. The current Qi Sect, after negotiating with Litian Territory, chose an area in the Chiyan Mountains of Litian Territory as the new sect's place, and has moved the entire clan. The Land of the Meteorite and the Yuantian Star Territory are separated by an infinite sea of ??stars. It is not that easy for the Lei family to extradite the Shenhuo Sect. At this moment, the Lei family seems to be using their own means to find a suitable place to establish a space teleportation array in the long starry sky between the Land of Meteorite and the Yuantian Star Territory. They passed through space teleportation arrays one after another, transferring midway again and again to connect to the Yuantian Star Territory. The Lei family has summoned all the sects in the Falling Star Land, saying that in a short time, they will be able to open up the boundary between the two star regions and connect the Falling Star Land and the Shenhuo Sect in the Yuantian Star Region. At that time, the Shenhuo Sect will establish a branch in the Great Wasteland, and all the sects in the Land of Falling Stars will become vassal forces of the Shenhuo Sect like the Lei family. They will treat the Shenhuo Sect as their superior sect and worship them every year. Most of the sects in the Land of Fallen Stars are quite resistant to this matter, but there is nothing they can do about it. Because the Lei family¡¯s early stage member of the Void Realm had already arrived first. Before the one from Tiangong successfully entered the realm, no sect dared to challenge the Lei family. Even if the one from Tiangong succeeds in breaking into the realm, nothing will change. Because behind the Lei family, there is a stronger Shenhuo Sect! There are several strong men in the Void Realm in the Shenhuo Sect, and some of them are in the late stage of the Void Realm! The strength of the Shenhuo Sect far exceeds that of all the sects in the Land of Falling Stars. It is like a towering giant mountain, pressing down on each sect. At this moment, Huangcheng is also controlled by the Lei family. Lei Shan, who recognizes his ancestors and returns to his clan, sits in Huangcheng and takes the place of the Lei family to talk to the major sects in the Land of Falling Stars. Sects like Tianyan Sect, which has good relations with Leishan, have made it clear that when people from the Shenhuo Sect arrive, the Tianyan Sect will regard the Shenhuo Sect as their superior sect. There are still many sects who are still hesitating and have not made a clear stance. The Void Realm expert from the Lei family expressed the hope that after the arrival of the Shenhuo Sect, all the old monsters in the spiritual realm from all the major sects in the Land of Falling Stars would come to pay their respects. Those who dare not come will be expelled from the Nine Meteor Star Territories and will not be allowed to set foot in the Meteor Star Land again. The Lei family is the dominant one, and the Qi masters of Leishan have completely turned around and become domineering, even worse than Tiangong's style. Every Leishan disciple now dares to run rampant in all major realms. Even Zhao Luofeng of Tiangong has restrained his disciples not to provoke the Lei family. "No wonder that guy, knowing who you are, dares to be so arrogant." After listening to Zhao Shanling's story, Nie TianHe looked embarrassed and said: "Unexpectedly, we are still worried about how to cross into the Yuantian Star Territory. The sect over there has already arrived at the Land of Meteorite. When the Land of Meteorite and Yuantian Star Territory are opened, the entire Meteorite This land will probably become part of the Shenhuo Sect, and the major sects will have no choice but to rely on others to live." "Peng!" Zhao Shanling raised his hand and clapped his hands, and the Leishan junior whose memory he had stripped away with his soul-searching technique instantly turned into a ball of blood mist. He seemed extremely irritable, otherwise he wouldn't have taken it out on the corpse. "Shenhuo Sect!" His eyes were cold, he first glanced in the direction of Qi Zong, then glanced at the location of Huangcheng, and said: "How dare you expel me, Qi Zong, when I step into the Void Realm, holding the Void Spirit Tower, I will have a good relationship with them. Settlement!" "Nie Tian! I need time to digest the space secrets left by Xu Lingzi, and I must enter the late spiritual realm as soon as possible." "You know what happened. You should be more cautious in the future and endure it as long as you have to." "The Lei family is in charge of the Great Desolate Realm, and the person from the early stage of the Void Realm may also be here. I can't practice here. I plan to go to the Sky Realm and stay there for a while before entering the late spiritual realm. What about you? Are you ready? Wherever you go, I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± "I want to find Hua Mu first. I promise to give the Dome-breaking Crystal Cannon broken into three pieces to the Lingjiu Guild, Qi Sect and the Dong family." Nie Tian pondered for a while, "In addition, the Lingjiu will be very sensitive to all kinds of news. I want to know what they think of the arrival of the Shenhuo Sect.¡± "Well, I will send you to the Frozen Territory, and you go to the Ice Pavilion to find Xuan Ke. The Ice Pavilion knows where the spirit vulture will be in the Frozen Territory and will take you there." Zhao Shanling nodded. After that, he tore open the gap in space and took Nie Tian back to his secret stronghold in the wilderness. "Damn it!" As soon as he entered the remote valley, Zhao Shanling cursed violently. This secret stronghold originally had many spatial barriers. Now all the barriers have disappeared, and a huge pit has appeared in the valley. The space teleportation array of Zhao Shanling is located in the underground pit. At this time, the space teleportation array seems to have been found and moved out completely. Not only that, in the pile of rocks, the stone tablet that Zhao Shanling had erected for his master Xu Yinglong was also shattered. "Lei Family!" Zhao Shanling was furious and roared: "The layers of space barriers I have laid out can cover up the subtle fluctuations of the space teleportation array. No one should be able to sense the old monsters in the spiritual realm in the land of falling stars. Unless someone comes. The state of the world, entering the virtual realm, is one level higher than mine, and I can only faintly sense it." "The Lei family searched for the Fruit of Life in the Wilderness Territory. The person from the Void Territory must have sensed my place." "It's just that I took my space teleportation array, but I even smashed my master's spiritual position! The Lei family and I will fight to the death! When I enter the late stage of the spiritual realm and completely refine the Void Spirit Tower, We need to settle things with him in advance! Even the Shenhuo Sect may not be able to protect him!" It can be seen that his master¡¯s spiritual body was shattered, which completely angered him. "Without this space teleportation array, can we get out of the wilderness?" Nie Tian asked. Zhao Shanling took a deep breath, gradually calmed down, and said proudly: "Don't worry, the Void Spirit Tower is infinitely mysterious. Even without this teleportation array, I can still send you to the Frozen Territory. It's just a little troublesome." "Hoo!" The Void Spirit Tower flew out from between his eyebrows, causing an extremely strong spatial vibration in the area. A gap in space was torn open by thousands of space light blades in the Void Spirit Tower. The spiritual power in Zhao Shanling's body is crazily poured into the gaps in the space, and the soul power penetrates, feel it carefully. After a while, he breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Fortunately, the space teleportation array I deployed in the Frozen Territory did not go wrong. That space teleportation array exists, and with the help of the power of the Void Spirit Tower, I can still cross Travel within the domain!¡± After saying this, he grabbed Nie Tian and led him into the space gap that could transport across domains, and arrived at the Frozen Territory. When he arrived in the Frozen Territory, he pointed a direction for Nie Tian, ??indicating that the Ice Pavilion was there. After giving Nie Tian a few words of advice, he passed through the space teleportation array in the Frozen Territory and went directly to the Cracked Sky Territory. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 674 Ice Pavilion surrenders You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??In the frozen territory, the weather is cold and the ground is frozen, and there are many glaciers. White snowflakes were floating one after another. After Nie Tian left Zhao Shanling, he took out a flying spiritual weapon from the storage ring. Such a flying spiritual weapon was obtained from Han Chigui of Ji Le Mountain, and was named Zhuri. The objects that Han Chigui can put into the storage ring are naturally extraordinary, and they seem to be much more advanced than the Yidian boat in Hua Mu's hands day by day. The mark left by Han Chigui in Zhuri Nei has long been erased by Zhao Shanling. Nie Tian stepped into it and only released a ray of spiritual consciousness, instantly establishing contact with the secret formation in Zhuri Nei. A thought was born, and the light suddenly bloomed day by day, flying at high speed in the high sky with falling snow. With the icy peaks being thrown away by the sun, Nie Tian followed the direction pointed by Zhao Shanling and rushed towards the Ice Pavilion. Half an hour later, Zhuri arrived at the sect¡¯s location in the Ice Pavilion. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Glaciers are rooted in the bottom of the ocean, piercing the sky like ice swords holding up the sky. Between the glaciers, there is a huge island, with pavilions built of rock and ice rising from the ground and scattered in various areas of the island. The glacier surrounding the island releases the power of extreme cold, forming a faint ancient crystal formation that covers all directions. Nie Tian¡¯s Sun Chase stopped right in front of that formation and could not go any deeper. Soon, several Ice Pavilion disciples, riding on Hongdian from the Qi Sect, walked out of the formation and asked loudly: "Who is coming?" When Hongdian approached, a disciple from the Ice Pavilion above took a deep look at Nie Tian and suddenly exclaimed: "Brother Nie!" "Junior sister Xuanyue." Nie Tiandao. Wearing a pure white combat uniform, Xuan Yue looked like a glacier and a snow lotus. Her icy eyes suddenly lit up, "Is it really you?" Xuan Yue is Xuan Ke¡¯s biological sister and a genius of the Ice Pavilion. She once went to the Green Bamboo Forest to join in the fun and had a chance encounter with Nie Tian. Nie Tian smiled calmly, "Where is your brother?" "Brother Nie, youdidn't you disappear with that lunatic Zhao Shanling?" Xuan Yue asked without answering, "It is rumored that Zhao Shanling took you to the Void Turbulence Land and never returned. Many people said, I'm afraid you were murdered by Zhao Shanling, and I'm afraid you'll never come back." ¡°It¡¯s true that I went to the Void Turbulence Land, but Senior Zhao is a person who keeps his word, and he did not harm me.¡± Nie Tian explained. "Brother Nie? Is he Nie Tian?" "Is he Nie Tian?" Next to Xuan Yue, several young disciples from the Ice Pavilion exclaimed when they heard that the person who came was actually Nie Tian, ??who had disappeared for four years. They all looked at Nie Tian with eyes full of admiration and admiration. It seemed that many people regarded Nie Tian as their idol. "Brother Nie, come with me." Xuan Yue looked back at the sect, but she didn't lead Nie Tian back to the island. Instead, she led Nie Tian to one of the glaciers. Arriving at the mountainside of the glacier, Xuan Yue took out a cold crystal talisman and pressed the talisman against an ice rock. A small door suddenly opened. Xuan Yue led Nie Tian into it and said to the companions on the Hongdian: "You go back first and pretend you have never seen Brother Nie." Those people understood and nodded, then controlled the rainbow lightning, entered the formation, and returned to the island where the Ice Pavilion was located. "Why are you so cautious?" Nie Tian was surprised, "I came here because I hope your Ice Pavilion can help me and send me to the Vulture Association." "There is someone from the Lei family, and he is currently in our Ice Pavilion." After Xuan Yue entered, the small door was not closed, but there was a layer of crystal ice light, like a bead curtain covering the ice door, which seemed to be able to isolate the sound, "Brother Nie, How much do you know about what happened in the Land of Fallen Stars? Do you know what happened in the few years you left?" Nie Tiandao: "I heard that a force named Lei Family from the Yuantian Star Territory arrived on the ancient ship of the Galaxy." "It seems you know everything." Xuan Yue sighed and said, "The Lei family expelled the Qi Sect and took the Great Desolate Territory as their own. They spread the word in all directions and waited for the arrival of the Shenhuo Sect to request all the powerful spiritual masters from the sect. , go and meet them all.¡± "During this period, those people from Leishan led the Qi Refiners of the Lei Family to move around the Nine Territories of the Meteor Star to explore spiritual veins and spiritual mines." "Half a month ago, Lei Zhenyu's grandson, Lei Ze, led a Qi Refiner from the Lei family and discovered a cold crystal mineral vein in our frozen territory. In that cold crystal mineral vein, the outsider from the Lei family , using strange artifacts, discovered the cold crystal chalcedony." "According to them, Cold Crystal ChalcedonyIt is extremely rare and precious, even in the Yuantian Star Territory, it is priceless. " "The Lei family came here to tell us at the Ice Pavilion that they will mine the cold crystal veins and extract the most precious cold crystal chalcedony." "We at the Ice Pavilion have known about that vein for a long time, and we are also mining it to obtain the cold crystals for use in cultivation." "We don't know about the cold crystal chalcedony in it. People from the Lei family have made it clear that they want our children who are staying in that mine to evacuate as soon as possible." "At this time, several of our elders are negotiating with the Lei family." When Xuan Yue talked about the Lei family, she gritted her teeth and cursed the Lei family for being tyrannical and robbing the mineral veins belonging to their Ice Pavilion. "It's the Lei family again" Nie Tian frowned, not knowing how to comfort her. Not to mention the Ice Pavilion, even Tiangong became honest and calm when facing the Lei family, so what could the Ice Pavilion do? He guessed that Hanbing Pavilion would probably choose to give in and obediently let those sects withdraw from the veins containing cold crystal chalcedony to avoid a head-on conflict with the Lei family. There are strong men from the Void Realm in the Lei family, and they rely on the towering tree of the Shenhuo Sect. All the major sects in the Land of Falling Stars can only avoid Sanshe. "Brother Nie, even if you are back, you must not show your face or let the Lei family know." Xuan Yue thought of another thing and said hurriedly: "After the Lei family arrived, I heard that you and Zhao Shanling were swept away. I have acquired foreign property and am very concerned about you two." "They have been looking for you. I heard my brother say that they seemed to be interested in the dome-breaking crystal cannon that was broken into three pieces." "The human sects in Yuantian Star Region are different from us. They have contacts with foreign races. If the Xie Ming Clan's Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon is obtained by them, they may use it to trade with the Xie Ming Clan. So. Dome-Breaking Crystal Cannon in exchange for the materials they need, don¡¯t let them target you.¡± "Also, I heard that they are very interested in your relationship with the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "The people from the Lei family have also secretly explored the three space gaps in the Litian Territory, Xuantian Territory and Qianjue Territory, and carefully inspected the giant peaks that suppress the space gaps. However, even the Void Territory member of the Lei Family The strong ones seem to have no way to gain anything from it, so they can only let it go." "If you show up and let them know, they will definitely capture you and force you to learn the secrets of the Broken Star Ancient Palace." Xuan Yue chattered, telling Nie Tian many things at once. Through her, Nie Tian also learned that Dong Li and Dong Baijie had successfully advanced to the mortal realm. Qin Yan Those who were originally in the late stage of the Xiantian realm have made great progress in the past four years. They have entered the mortal realm one after another, and their cultivation speed has increased by thousands of miles. However, both the Dong family and other sects were at a loss for the arrival of the Lei family. The sects in the Land of Falling Stars are all accustomed to controlling a region and dominating one area. They never thought that one day they would have to rely on a strange sect like the Shenhuo Sect, abandon their own interests, and make offerings to the Shenhuo Sect every year. Including Tiangong, most of the sects do not welcome the arrival of Shenhuo Sect and Lei Family, but there is nothing they can do. The two chatted for a long time. Xuan Yue learned through the message stone that the visitor from the Lei family had left the Ice Pavilion. Similarly, she also knew that Qian Qiong from the Ice Pavilion had negotiated with people from the Lei family for a long time, and had promised the Lei family that they were willing to allow their children to evacuate from that cold crystal vein. After receiving the news, Xuan Yue was dejected and led Nie Tian out and returned to the island. Qian Qiong also learned the news of Nie Tian¡¯s arrival from Xuan Yue. After Nie Tian appeared, Qian Qiong took Nie Tian to see Zong Zheng in the Ice Pavilion without saying anything. Waiting for Nie Tian to express his intention, Zong Zheng immediately activated the teleportation array and personally took Nie Tian to the secret place of the Spiritual Vulture Association in the Frozen Territory. ??In the Frozen Territory, deep in the frozen mountains covered with ice and snow, there is a treasured land that feels like spring all year round. The Eagle Society is located here. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 675 Condor You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zong Zheng led Nie Tian out of the teleportation array and said, "This is the headquarters of the Spirit Vulture Society in the Land of Falling Stars." Nie Tian looked around in surprise and found that he was in a valley full of vitality. There were many medicinal gardens scattered in the valley. There were many boys and girls in the Xiantian realm walking around in the medicinal gardens, either picking elixirs or repairing them with great care. In the medicine garden, there are long and narrow streams flowing quietly, and the water in the streams contains extremely rich plant essence. The teleportation array that he and Zong Zheng walked out of was in the middle of the valley, with thatched cottages next to them, with green rattan hanging from the eaves. He looked up at the sky and could see crystal snowflakes, which were silently melted by some kind of barrier as they fell. The barrier enveloped the entire valley, and countless runes shone on the surface of the barrier, like stars, dotted all over the barrier, making it mysterious and unpredictable. Taking a deep breath, he felt relaxed and happy, and realized that the aura of heaven and earth here was extremely rich. Most of the aura of heaven and earth contains the essence of vegetation, which can nourish the earth and speed up the growth of elixirs and herbs planted in the medicine garden. The boys and girls in the medicine garden were laughing softly, seemingly unaware of the shocking changes in the outside world. When many people saw him and Zong Zheng, they just nodded lightly, and no one rushed to welcome them. Not far away, on an old tree with dense leaves, stood a brown eagle. The eagle lazily combed its feathers, and from time to time, it twisted up a bunch of crystal grapes with its claws and stuffed them into its sharp beak. The eagle looked at Zong Zheng from a distance, its brown eyes the same color as its feathers, shining with the light of wisdom. After Zong Zheng arrived, when Nie Tian looked around, his angular face like ice squeezed out an awkward smile towards the vulture. He nodded to the vulture and said humbly: "Master Condor, it's been a long time." not see." The eagle bird hummed and said: "Kid, if you don't stay well in the Ice Pavilion, why are you coming to grandpa's house?" Nie Tian was surprised. He has encountered many spiritual beasts and birds in various realms of the Land of Fallen Stars, as well as the thunder beasts raised by his master, but he has never seen a spiritual beast or bird that can speak human words. "Lord Condor, I'm looking for Hua Mu." Zong Zheng said. "Boy Hua is not here, but boy Lu is waiting on me, grandpa." The eagle was very impatient, "Little devil, have you found a beautiful bird for me?" "Uh" Zong Zheng looked embarrassed. At this time, Lu Yuanxi slowly walked out of a thatched house. "Nie Tian!" Lu Yuanxi exclaimed, his face filled with joy, "Why are you back?" ¡°I¡¯ve met Senior Lu.¡± Nie Tian saluted respectfully. "Young man named Nie, you haven't met me yet." The eagle was quite dissatisfied and shouted in a sharp and harsh voice. Zong Zheng hurriedly glanced at Nie Tiantian, indicating that he should listen to the vulture and show respect to him. Nie Tian chuckled, clasped his hands into fists, and said in a dignified manner: "I've seen Lord Condor." "Yes." The eagle waved its brown wings and said carelessly, "I heard Hua Xiaozi and others talk about you, and you seem to be pretty good. However, next time you come to grandpa's territory, Remember to do what you like, grandpa, I like beautiful birds and all kinds of delicious spiritual fruits." Lu Yuanxi stood aside with an awkward look on his face, and explained to Nie Tian, ??"Lord Condor, he was the childhood companion of our ancestor of the Condor Society. Our ancestor broke through the virtual realm and had the ability to cross the galaxy, so he rushed out of the Land of the Meteor. , exploring the boundless galaxy outside, and never coming back.¡± "Mingfei's heartless bastard, I'm afraid he's dead a long time ago." Jiu Niu sneered, "Grandpa thought he was pitiful back then and always looked after him. It's better for him. Once he enters the virtual realm, he will leave grandpa alone. , I left alone. I left you useless disciples and grandsons to serve grandpa, and you failed to live up to your expectations" The Eagle Bird was heartbroken, saying that the ancestors of the Spirit Eagle Society were not the ones who said how useless Lu Yuanxi and his disciples were. Lu Yuanxi smiled dryly, not only did he not dare to contradict, but he also quickly apologized. "The ancestor's partner of the Spiritual Vulture Society" Nie Tian thought to himself, and then thought about the name of the Spiritual Vulture Society, and suddenly understood the honored status of that vulture in the Spiritual Vulture Society. "Master Condor, I don't have any beautiful birds." He grinned, took out a few green poria fruits from the storage ring, flicked the green poria fruits towards the vulture, and said : "I hope Lord Condor will like these green poria fruits." "Hey! Not bad, you are better than Zong ZhengThere are many ways for ghosts to find their way. "The eagle opened its mouth, swallowed each green poria fruit, and said happily: "The high-grade sixth-grade green poria fruit has a good taste. " Nie Tian¡¯s Green Poria Fruit was obtained from those old monsters from the spiritual realm who died in Xu Lingzi¡¯s legacy. It is worth a lot of money. "Grandpa, I'm taking a rest. You go and talk, don't disturb me." The eagle bird, which had swallowed the green poria fruit, waved its wings, squinted its eyes in a sleepy manner, and signaled them to leave. When it flapped its wings, Nie Tian clearly felt that the aura of heaven and earth in the entire valley seemed to have undergone subtle changes. Seeing it speak, Lu Yuanxi felt as if he had been granted amnesty, and quickly led Nie Tian and Zong Zheng to the thatched cottage where he practiced. After entering the house, Lu Yuanxi first apologized to Nie Tian and said sheepishly: "Lord Condor is curious about every outsider. When our ancestors left the Land of the Fallen Star, they specifically told them that the entire Condor Society should take care of them. Good Lord Condor. Without Lord Condor, we, the founders of the Condor Society, would not have been able to enter the virtual realm." "It's just that the journey to the galaxy is too dangerous. Not long after our ancestors entered the Void Realm, they were not sure that they could survive the unknown depths of the galaxy with Lord Condor, so they secretly left alone, leaving Lord Condor behind." "For this reason, Lord Condor has been cursing me for many years." After briefly talking about the origin of the eagle, Lu Yuanxi gradually regained his composure and asked Zong Zheng, "Have you agreed to the conditions for people from the Lei family to come?" Zong Zheng nodded. Lu Yuanxi sighed and said: "I also guessed that the Lei family currently dominates the land of the meteor, and with the support of the Shenhuo Sect behind it, there is really nothing the Ice Pavilion can do." "Senior Lu, where is Uncle Hua?" Nie Tiandao said. "The Hua Mu people are in the Split Sky Zone, and everyone Zhen is working on a breakthrough in the spiritual realm. He is worried that there will be something wrong, so he personally went to the Split Sky Zone to protect the Zhen family." Lu Yuanxi explained, and said: "Where did you and Zhao Shanling go? Where?" "The land of empty space and turbulent flow." Nie Tian replied. Lu Yuanxi and Zong Zheng both looked slightly moved. Lu Yuanxi asked again: "The madman is back too?" "Yeah." Nie Tian responded. Lu Yuanxi and Zong Zheng were obviously extremely curious about what happened to Zhao Shanling and Nie Tian in the Void Turbulence Land. But both of them also knew that the only person Nie Tian truly trusted was Hua Mu, so they suppressed their curiosity and did not question him carefully. "These are the three pieces of the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon. I promised Uncle Hua to give them to the Lingjiu Guild, the Dong Family and the Qi Sect respectively." Nie Tian took the three-piece Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon from the storage ring. He took it out and threw it on the ground, and said, "The three of you can make your own arrangements." "Crystal cannon!" Lu Yuanxi exclaimed with joy on his face. He took a deep look at Nie Tian and said: "If you are serious, I will secretly inform Qi Bailu and Dong Wangling to come to our Spirit Vulture Association to study the secret of the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon to see if it is possible. Repair successful." After a pause, he said again: "In the recent period, you should stay here and don't move around in various areas. The Lei family is very concerned about the Dome-Breaking Crystal Cannon and the Broken Star Mark you captured in Tianmen. Once If you show up, if they know you are back, they may have some ideas." "If you don't want to bring trouble to Li Tianyu and your relatives, you'd better be patient for a little bit." "When the people from the Shenhuo Sect arrive, we can figure out the intentions of the Shenhuo Sect and the Lei family, and it won't be too late to make calculations." Zong Zheng also advised: "Nie Tian, ??it's really not appropriate for you to show up for the time being." "When will the people from the Shenhuo Sect arrive?" Nie Tian asked. "I don't know." Lu Yuanxi didn't hide it from him. "According to the news from our Vulture Society, the Void Realm expert from the Lei family is riding the ancient starship and is looking for a suitable building in the star sea separated from the Yuantian Star Realm. The dead stars of the space teleportation array. When the space teleportation arrays that can be transferred are formed, people from the Shenhuo Sect can go directly to the place of the falling star through the transfer array." Nie Tian pondered for a while and said, "Well, I'll practice in your Vulture Society for a while and wait and see what happens." "Don't worry, the Spirit Vulture Association has branches in the nine realms of the Meteor Star. News that happens in all major realms can be conveyed quickly." Lu Yuanxi breathed a secret sigh of relief and said: "I will be the first to report any news related to you. The time will inform you so that you can understand what is happening in the Land of the Fallen Star." "Thank you." Nie Tian nodded, and then he temporarily settled down in the Vulture Society and set out to attack the mortal realm. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 676 The changing situation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Knowing that everything was normal in Litian Territory and that his relatives were all safe and sound, Nie Tian stayed at the Lingjiu Club. Lu Mingfei, the founder of the Vulture Society, is the ancestor of Lu Yuanxi. Before crossing the galaxy, he created a secret formation that covered the entire valley. According to Lu Yuanxi, even the early member of the Void Realm from the Lei family would not be able to search out the valley where the Spiritual Vulture Society is located. . The same is true. For thousands of years, the secret valley of the Vulture Society has never been exposed to the outside world. Nie Tian practiced in the valley and discovered that the mysterious and unpredictable barrier did not block the penetration of starlight. When he practiced hard with the Broken Star Technique, the Nine-Star Flower rooted in his star vortex also absorbed the power of the stars day and night and continued to grow. With the help of the Nine Star Flower, his efficiency was significantly improved when transforming the star vortex with the star stone. The existence of the Nine Star Flower helps to condense the power of his stars. When the star liquid overflows the Star Lake, he will use the new power of the stars to open up the Star Lake again. In the Dantian spiritual sea, all the spiritual whirlpools, flame whirlpools, and vegetation whirlpools have been transformed. "As long as the star vortex is tempered successfully, even if he has all the accumulation to break through the mortal realm, he only needs an epiphany or an opportunity to successfully enter a new realm of cultivation. He vaguely felt that once he successfully entered the mortal realm and transformed his mental power into soul power, he would be able to crack open the ruins left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace deep underground in the forbidden land of life in the Split Sky Region. By then, perhaps even the flying spiritual weapons from the Broken Star Ancient Palace inside the three giant peaks of the Thousand Jue Realm, as well as the two classics related to the Yang Sect and the Yin Sect, can be taken out. Whether it is Hua Mu or Zhao Shanling, they all believe that since the Broken Star Ancient Palace is in the Land of Falling Stars and has a Tianmen, choosing a successor will inevitably leave a backup for those who inherit the Broken Star Ancient Palace. That back-up plan is most likely the way to completely escape from the Land of Falling Stars and return to the Broken Star Ancient Palace. His master Wu Ji also guessed that the reason why Nie Tian, ??who had obtained three Broken Star Marks, was still trapped in the Land of Falling Stars was because the Broken Star Ancient Palace was testing the inheritor. If the inheritor can accumulate breakthroughs step by step and successfully enter the mortal realm without relying on the power of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, he will definitely be recognized by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. One day, Nie Tian, ??as the inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, will leave. Whether you can enter the depths of the restricted area of ??life, and whether you can obtain the back mountain left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the most important thing is to advance to the mortal realm. Nie Tian forgot about food and sleep, using the star stone and the power of the stars pulled by the Nine Star Flower, he practiced hard day and night. During this period, he also received some news one after another from the Vulture Society. The people from the Lei family who arrived were active in all nine areas of the meteorite, using strange artifacts to search for spiritual crystal veins everywhere. Litian Territory, Thousand Jue Territory, Baizhan Territory, many realms have revealed or hidden spiritual crystal mineral veins, and people from the Lei family have found them through artifacts. Some of the spiritual crystal veins also contain rare things similar to cold crystal chalcedony, and everyone from the Lei family takes them for themselves. Yin Zong, Yang Zong, all forces in the Baizhan Domain, and the Ghost Mansion all made the same choice as the Ice Pavilion - voluntarily giving up the right to explore the spiritual crystal veins. People from the Lei family, leading the Qi masters from Leishan, traveled in all directions, acted domineeringly, and caused many troubles. But all the major sects, including Tiangong, chose to swallow their anger and did not dare to fight back. Not long after, Nie Tian learned through the Vulture Society that the Flame God Xia Yi seemed to have secretly reached an agreement with the Lei family, and was preparing to merge the entire Flame Temple directly into the upcoming Divine Fire Sect. The Lei family promised that because Xia Yi practiced the Flame Spirit Art, he would most likely be favored by the Shenhuo Sect and become an elder of the Shenhuo Sect. Xia Yi, who entered the late stage of the spiritual realm, clung to the great backer of the Divine Fire Sect. He was able to obtain more fire secrets from the Divine Fire Sect and obtain various heavenly materials and earthly treasures needed to build a domain, which helped Xia Yi attack the virtual world. area. Xia Yi was very moved and had promised to the Lei family to wait for the people from the Shenhuo Sect to arrive and discuss it in person with the people from the Shenhuo Sect. After a while, Nie Tian learned the news again that Zhang Zhongchi of the Voodoo Sect and Liu Minhuang of the Ghost Mansion had successfully entered the late spiritual realm. Zhang Zhongchi and Liu Minhuang were able to break through to the late spiritual realm in four years, thanks to the invasion of foreign races. The poisonous secrets practiced by the Voodoo Sect, as well as the various soul spells of the Ghost Mansion, are closely related to the Nether Clan and the Xie Ming Clan. The alien race suffered heavy losses in the Land of Fallen Stars, and many bloodline classics were destroyed by the Voodoo Cult., Ghost Mansion tried every means to get it. Those classics were of great help to Zhang Zhongchi and Liu Minhuang, giving them a new understanding of poisonous secrets and soul magic, and helped them successfully break through. Entering the late spiritual realm, Zhang Zhongchi and Liu Minhuang came out of seclusion and soon announced that the Voodoo Sect and the Ghost Mansion were willing to attach themselves to the Shenhuo Sect and become vassals of the Shenhuo Sect. Including the Voodoo Sect, Ghost Mansion, Leishan Sect, Tianyan Sect, and the Flame Temple, which has initially reached an agreement, there are five major sects in the Land of Falling Stars. They all chose to submit before the arrival of the Shenhuo Sect. The surrender of these five parties made the Lei family even more arrogant. The Lei family once again said that if all the sects in the Land of Falling Stars refused to choose to rely on the Shenhuo Sect, they would have to evacuate their respective territories and could only stay in their Life in a private secret world. As soon as these words came out, the sects that did not submit were all panic-stricken, and they secretly moved among themselves and discussed in secret. this day. Nie Tian stayed in a thatched hut with an open roof in Lingjiu Club. After practicing hard with star stones for a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes. "The star vortex has finally been transformed to the extreme! The star lake has been opened up again, and it can hold three times the star liquid than before!" Raising his head and looking at the stars in the sky, Nie Tian saw nine points of light in his eyes, shining like tiny stars. In the spiritual sea of ??dantian, nine spiritual vortexes were constantly wandering in the foggy spiritual sea, giving him a strange feeling that they were about to merge. There are nine spiritual vortexes. From the time he entered the Houtian realm, every time he broke through a small realm, one more was born. In the late stage of the Xiantian realm, a total of nine spiritual power vortexes are formed. These nine spiritual power vortexes are full of spiritual power and have completely consistent attributes with each other. The nine spiritual whirlpools, located in the center of the spiritual sea in Dantian, were whirling, sometimes getting closer, and sometimes scattering. Every time they came closer, he had the feeling that the spiritual whirlpools would merge and merge, but they never really succeeded. As for the flame vortex, the grass vortex and the star vortex, they are scattered around the periphery, forming a triangle, faintly surrounding the nine spiritual vortexes. These three spiritual whirlpools with different attributes show no signs of merging with each other. They are far apart and distinct. But he has a feeling that when the nine spiritual power vortexes merge with each other, the three spiritual power vortexes will also change again. "Squeak!" The wooden door was suddenly pushed open, Hua Mu stepped inside and said with a smile: "I feel that your practice this time is over." "Uncle Hua, you are back." Nie Tian said happily, "How is Senior Zhen?" "She has entered the spiritual realm." Hua Mu smiled again, then stopped smiling and said, "What happened to you and that lunatic Zhao Shanling, wandering in the void for four years?" He would hide many things from Lu Yuanxi and Zong Zheng, but he would not avoid Hua Mu. He will explain everything that happened in the turbulent void to Hua Mu. After hearing this, Hua Mu looked shocked and said in horror: "You two are really audacious. An old madman and a young madman actually seized the remains of the Xulingzi of the Yuantian Star Region from the hands of the Three Sword Sect and the Mountain of Joy! According to According to your theory, the Paradise Mountain, Three Sword Sect, and Shenhuo Sect are all ancient sects that have stood tall in the Star Territory for tens of thousands of years. You stole food from their tiger's mouth and killed many of their elders. This must not be leaked out! " Nie Tian laughed dryly, "I didn't expect that the Yuantian Star Territory and our Meteor Star Territory would be able to connect through the barrier so quickly." "The people from the Shenhuo Sect are about to arrive. I will soon go to the Great Wilderness to meet the people from the Shenhuo Sect." Hua Mu frowned. "The Vulture Association is also preparing to" Nie Tian was surprised. Hua Mu looked helpless, "I have no choice. No one is strong, so I can only swallow my anger. However, the Shenhuo Sect is the sect of the Lei family, so they may not be as difficult to talk to as the Lei family. When I went to the Great Wilderness, I also wanted to know who was coming from the Shenhuo Sect. , what conditions will be offered. If the conditions are not so harsh, becoming a vassal of the Shenhuo Sect would not be too difficult to accept." ¡°To become a vassal, do you only need to enshrine the spiritual materials and stones produced in the domain?¡± Nie Tianqi asked. "Of course it's not that simple." Hua Mu shook his head, "Shangzong, when fighting other sects and fighting with foreign races, the vassal forces must accept the dispatch and cooperate with the Shangzong in bloody battles. What I am worried about is that the Shenhuo Sect will I cannot accept that the sects in the Land of Fallen Stars are treated as cannon fodder and used to die by them." "If that's the case, we would rather hide in the secret world and wait for other opportunities to come." Nie Tiandao: "I want to return to Litian Realm and meet my master." "No need." Hua Mu looked strange, "Your master will also go to the Great Wilderness. He is also on the list of the Lei family and wants to meet people from the Shenhuo Sect." "My master is not in the spiritual realm yet." Nie Tian was stunned. "Although he is not in the spiritual realm, the secret technique of time that he can master is really rare." Hua Mu suddenly smiled, "Your master represents all the sects in the Litian Territory. I think people from the Shenhuo Sect should have a strong respect for your master. Interest. A person like your master is very likely to be favored by the Shenhuo Sect, and he might even be regarded as an honored guest by the Shenhuo Sect." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)" "My master is not in the spiritual realm yet." Nie Tian was stunned. "Although he is not in the spiritual realm, the secret technique of time that he can master is really rare." Hua Mu suddenly smiled, "Your master represents all the sects in the Litian Territory. I think people from the Shenhuo Sect should have a strong respect for your master. Interest. A person like your master is very likely to be favored by the Shenhuo Sect, and he might even be regarded as an honored guest by the Shenhuo Sect." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 677 A single move affects the whole body You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hoo!" While Nie Tian and Hua Mu were talking, a figure suddenly broke in with an extremely ugly expression. "Lao Lu, why are you here in such a hurry?" Hua Mu was stunned. The person who bumped in was none other than Lu Yuanxi, one of the three giants of the Vulture Society. Nie Tian and Lu Yuanxi had met several times. In his impression, Lu Yuanxi was always calm. But at this moment, Lu Yuanxi was clearly nervous, as if something big had happened. "I just got the news that the madman Zhao Shanling is on a killing spree in the wilderness!" Lu Yuanxi spoke quickly, "The madman has successfully entered the late spiritual realm!" Hua Mu learned from Nie Tian that Zhao Shanling had captured the Void Spirit Tower in the turbulent place of the void, and used the "domain" of the Void Spirit to absorb the power of many spaces. When he shrank in the cracked sky domain and practiced hard, he guessed that Zhao Shanling must It will take a further step and enter the late spiritual realm. However, he did not expect that Zhao Shanling's advancement would be so fast. Zhao Shanling and Nie Tian returned, and only a few months later, Zhao Shanling successfully broke through. This shows that the Xu Lingzi legacy he obtained has given him a lot of help. "He went on a killing spree in the wilderness?" Nie Tian's expression changed, and he immediately realized that the target of Zhao Shanling's attack must be the Lei family who had arrived. People from the Lei family expelled Qi Zong, moved the space teleportation array he left behind in the secret place of Zhao Shanling, and destroyed the tombstone he erected for his master Xu Yinglong. Before Zhao Shanling left to split the sky, he also revealed to Nie Tian his intention to settle accounts with the Lei family once he entered the late spiritual realm. He also didn¡¯t expect that Zhao Shanling¡¯s revenge would come so quickly. "How is the situation?" Hua Mu looked solemn. "Zhao Shanling killed many qi masters from Leishan and the Lei family, hoping to single-handedly destroy the barrier set up by the Lei family on the volcano in Qizong." Lu Yuanxi took a deep breath, "That person from the Lei family The strong men in the early days of the virtual realm are still in the outer realm, building a space teleportation array that can be transferred to the Yuantian Star Region, and have not yet returned." "Another late-stage spiritual realm person from the Lei family, together with Lei Zhenyu from Leishan, Zhang Zhongchi from the Voodoo Sect, and Liu Minhuang from the Ghost Mansion, the four spiritual realm experts combined their efforts and were only defeated by Zhao Shanling." "Lei Zhenyu, who has the weakest cultivation level and is only in the middle stage of the spiritual realm, was severely injured on the spot." "Zhao Shanling himself, holding a mysterious pagoda, fought one against four, killing Lei Shan and many Qi practitioners of the Lei family, seriously injuring Lei Zhenyu, and escaped with injuries." "Before leaving, the lunatic said that he and the Lei family would fight until death." After Lu Yuanxi finished speaking, Nie Tian was also shocked. Zhao Shanling, who had just entered the late stage of the spiritual realm, faced three people of the same level, plus Lei Zhenyu in the middle stage. Not only did he leave calmly, but he also severely wounded Lei Zhenyu, the master of Leishan. Such a brilliant record made Nie Tiandu leisurely fascinated. "I didn't expect that when all the sects were swallowing their anger and preparing to surrender, this lunatic was the first to resist." Hua Mu sighed with emotion. "He dares to act recklessly because he is alone, has nothing to worry about, and practices the secret technique of space." Lu Yuanxi said. "That's right." Hua Mu also agreed, "In the entire land of meteors, he is the only one who has no heirs and grandchildren, and was expelled from the sect. With that psychic-level space treasure, I am afraid that even the Lei family member will not have any descendants." Even those who have returned from the beginning of the Void Realm may not be able to take him down. Besides him, who else dares to ignore all the consequences and attack the Lei family?" "This is not a good thing." Lu Yuanxi glanced at Nie Tian. Nie Tian was stunned for a moment and pointed at himself, "What does it have to do with me?" "How come it doesn't matter?" Lu Yuanxi sighed softly, "The fact that he appeared in the wilderness and started killing people means that he is back. He left with you back then, and he is back, which means that you should Also returned to the Land of Fallen Stars.¡± "The inheritance of the Broken Star Ancient Palace that you received has long been taken into consideration by the Lei family. If you die in the outer realm, the Lei family will not care." "Knowing that you are still alive and may be in the Land of Fallen Stars, how can the Lei family sit idly by and ignore it?" "They can't do anything against Zhao Shanling. If they want to deal with you, they still have many methods at their disposal." Hua Mu also reacted immediately and said hurriedly: "Lao Lu, please arrange for someone to go to the Green Bamboo Forest and pick up Mr. Nie and Nie Tian's aunt quickly." "I've already given the order, I just hope I'm overthinking it." Lu Yuanxi said in a deep voice. "Uncle Hua, you meanthe Lei family will attack my grandfather and aunt?" Nie Tian's expression suddenly changed. ?"Since you didn't show up, if I want to force you to come out, I have no choice but to attack your relatives." Hua Mu saw clearly. "Lei family!" Nie Tian gritted his teeth. "I'm afraid I won't be able to make it in time." Lu Yuanxi smiled bitterly and said with a hint of helplessness: "After the Lei family expelled the Qi Sect, our branch of the Vulture Association also evacuated from the Great Wilderness. The same is true, we did not get the information immediately. News from the Great Wilderness Territory. By the time the news is delivered, the battle there will be over." "If the Lei family really has thoughts about you, I'm afraid it's too late for the arrangements I've made." While speaking, Lu Yuanxi took out a bright ball. There were many runes inside the ball, and it would suddenly shine from time to time. Lu Yuanxi pressed one hand on the ball. Whenever a rune shone, he would get the latest information from it. Nie Tian noticed that Lu Yuanxi¡¯s vision was always focused on a brown rune. Hua Mu also looked at the rune, and seemed to know that the news from the rune came from the branch of the Spiritual Vulture Association in Litian Territory. After a long time, the brown rune suddenly shone brightly. Lu Yuanxi penetrated a little light from his fingertips and quickly incorporated the latest news from the brown runes into the sea of ??consciousness. His face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he sighed, "It's really too late. People from the Lei family, led by powerful men from the Voodoo Sect, Tianyan Sect, and Ghost Mansion, have already invited your grandfather and aunt to the wilderness. Territory. And your master, it seems that he was invited to Huangcheng by the Lei family a few days ago, preparing to welcome people from the Shenhuo Sect." "Your master is not in Lingyun Sect, and no one can stop the Lei family from forcing the invitation. Your grandfather and aunt should have been imprisoned by the Lei family." Nie Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and he shouted: ¡°Lei Family!¡± Another rune shone suddenly, and Lu Yuanxi obtained the information. He had a strange look on his face, glanced at Nie Tian, ??and said with a wry smile: "There's another piece of bad news." "Say it." Nie Tian said in a deep voice, holding back his overwhelming anger. "The girl from the Dong family named Dong Li and some people from the Dong family accompanied Prince Dong's mausoleum to the wilderness area and were also preparing to meet people from the Shenhuo Sect. When Dong Li was walking around in the deserted city, she was suddenly invited by someone from the Lei family. In the name of 'invitation' to Lei's house." "By the time Dong Wangling noticed it, Dong Li had already arrived at the volcano occupied by the Lei family. There was a late spiritual realm member of the Lei family there, Jia Zhang Zhongchi and Liu Minhuang were sitting there. Dong Wangling negotiated for a long time, but could not bring Dong Li out. " "Dong Wangling is only in the middle stage of the spiritual realm. What can he do against three powerful men in the late spiritual realm, as well as those from the Lei family's virtual realm who will return soon?" "In my opinion, they 'invited' Dong Li to the mountain just for you." Lu Yuanxi also felt extremely aggrieved. "Many people know that you have a close relationship with that girl. If it weren't for you, the Lei family would not have any relationship at all." The need to hold Dong Li hostage." After hearing the latest news that Lu Yuanxi learned, Nie Tian's eyes almost burst out with fire, and he said word by word: "Uncle Hua, I am going to the Great Wilderness." "Don't go!" Hua Mu was also a little panicked, "You are not that lunatic Zhao Shanling. If you go, I'm afraid you will be captured alive immediately. The Lei family did this to force you out, to restrain you and wait for the divine fire. Someone from the sect is here.¡± "To the Lei family, you who have the mark of the Broken Star Ancient Palace are a treasure." "They probably want to send you as a great gift to someone from the Shenhuo Sect. Someone from the Shenhuo Sect will definitely peel off the three Broken Star Marks from your body." "Even if they don't succeed, they will use soul-searching techniques on you to strip away all memories of the Broken Star Ancient Palace in your consciousness." "With your memory stripped away, you will suffer severe damage to your soul even if you don't die. In that case, you will be doomed." Not long ago, Nie Tian saw Zhao Shanling, who had just watched, use the soul-searching technique to attack Lei Shan alone. After the man's memory was stripped away, he seemed to be demented, his eyes were confused, and his soul was obviously severely damaged. Lu Yuanxi also said hurriedly: "Nie Tian, ??don't be anxious first, wait and see. Maybe they don't know whether you really came back with Zhao Shanling. The Lei family may just do this to test." "Testing?" Nie Tian shook his head, "I'm not that naive." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 678 Aggressive You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the Great Wilderness, the volcano that originally belonged to the Qi Sect has been completely occupied by the Lei family. High above the volcano, there are eight mysterious thunder spheres hanging high in the sky. Eight mysterious thunder balls, with thunder and lightning as thick as arms hanging down, faintly protecting the volcano like a bead curtain. The eight Mysterious Thunder Spells were left behind by the powerful men of the Lei Family's Void Realm. They were not used originally. However, due to Zhao Shanling's sudden arrival and a killing spree at the foot of the mountain, they were taken out by the Lei Family's spiritual realm late-stage practitioners and the whole group was taken out. A volcano is covered. Even as powerful as Zhao Shanling, he could only kill the people of the Lei family and the Leishan clan at the foot of the mountain, in the area not covered by the eight Mysterious Thunder Spheres. The place shrouded by the mysterious thunder sphere was Zhao Shanling, but there was no time to destroy it. Because, just when he was about to take action, the powerful man from the Lei family who was in the late spiritual realm joined forces with Lei Zhenyu, Liu Minhuang, and Zhang Zhongchi to besiege Zhao Shanling. Around the volcano, there are many potholes that are not naturally formed. The red earth looks like it has been plowed by sharp blades, with many criss-crossing deep ravines. These are the traces left after Zhao Shanling fought with the four spiritual realm people. At the waist and abdomen of the volcano, at an open cave entrance, a member of the Lei family sat quietly. The Lei family member stood guard at the entrance of the cave, lowering his eyes and saying nothing. Deep inside the cave entrance is a stone chamber that was used by the weapon refiners of the Qi Sect to refine weapons. There are many auxiliary equipment and spiritual stones used for weapon refinement in the stone chamber. There is also a three-legged copper tripod, which is filled with boiling water. Magma ground fire. Nie Donghai, Nie Qian, and Dong Li were standing next to the three-legged bronze tripod, sweating profusely due to the high temperature in the stone room. There are several silver snake-like lightning chains on the necks of the three of them. Those thunder and lightning chains were personally imposed by the late spiritual realm member of the Lei family. They not only sealed the realms of Nie Donghai and the others, but also penetrated their soul consciousness. As long as they had the thought of committing suicide, the thunder and lightning chains would Generating electric current, paralyzing their limbs. ¡°Tsk!¡± A ray of lightning suddenly appeared from Nie Qian's neck. Nie Qian groaned and fell limply to the ground. "Auntie!" Dong Li hurriedly helped Nie Qian up and said, "Don't try again, it's useless. Whenever you want to bite your tongue and commit suicide, those thunder and lightning chains will shock you, just let You are just adding more pain in vain." Nie Donghai looked haggard, and there were traces of electric shock on his neck. He sighed and said, "Stop doing useless work." After he was subjected to those lightning chains and learned the Lei family¡¯s intentions from the Lei family¡¯s mouth, he also tried to seek death. Unfortunately, whenever he had suicidal thoughts in his mind and was about to commit suicide, he would be shocked by thunder and lightning chains, leaving him with no strength at all after being hit so hard. Nie Qian burst into tears and sobbed: "We are useless and have dragged down Xiaotian. I don't want Xiaotian to come and die because of us." Dong Li persuaded: "Auntie, don't worry too much, and don't try to commit suicide. Nie Tian may not be in the Land of the Fallen Star at all. Although the madman Zhao Shanling has come back, Nie Tian may not come back with him." "Xiaoli, our Nie family can't help you, we have suffered so much for you." Nie Qian stroked Dong Li's cheek and kept apologizing in a low voice, "You are the proud daughter of Heaven in Baizhan Domain, because Xiaotian, It makes you suffer in vain along with us." "It's okay, we should be fine, they will find a way." Dong Li comforted Nie Qian. She kept comforting her, but inside she was also restless. She has always been very intelligent, but even she can't think of any way for the Dong family to stop the Lei family's threat. The Lei family has strong men in the Void Realm, and behind it is the big tree of the Shenhuo Sect. Now the Tianyan Sect, the Voodoo Sect, and the Ghost Mansion have all chosen to succumb. Even the Flame Temple has secretly reached a tacit agreement with the Lei family. Although the Land of Falling Stars is huge, , but who can make the Lei family obediently let people go? Even the unscrupulous Zhao Shanling, who showed peerless combat power and forced his way into this place, was wounded and left before the strong man from the Lei Family Void Realm returned. Who else can challenge the Lei Family? When the powerful man from the Void Realm of the Lei family returns, soon after, someone from the Shenhuo Sect will arrive. Which sect in the Land of Falling Stars dares to resist? Dong Li thought hard and couldn't find any possibility for the Lei family to release him. She was actually gradually despairing. She could only hope that although Nie Tian was alive, he had not returned to the land of the falling star. "Well!" The member of the Lei family who was guarding the entrance of the cave raised his eyebrows and suddenly looked outside the mountain. Outside the volcano, strong space waves are brewing in mid-air.?. Across the thunder and lightning falling from the Xuan Lei Spell Ball, many people from the Lei Family and Lei Shan Clan, as well as some Qi Refiners from the Tianyan Sect and Ghost Mansion, all stuck their heads out to watch. The turbulence in the space gradually intensified, and soon, a figure became clear from blur. "Zhao Shanling! Void mirror!" On the top of the volcano, Lei Tianhong, who was in the late spiritual realm, snorted coldly and stepped forward. He walked out of the falling lightning and roared with a roar that shook the sky: "Zhao Shanling, don't pretend to be a ghost for me! If you have a real body, see if we can kill you!" Lei Tianhong saw at a glance that the Zhao Shanling that emerged from the spatial waves was just a void projection. What appears in the void projection is not the real body. Zhao Shanling may be somewhere in the wilderness at this moment, or maybe not in the wilderness. "My true form is here, and you can't stop me." Zhao Shanling's void projection grinned wildly, showing no fear, "You Lei family are just lackeys of the Shenhuo Sect. I was in the turbulent place of the void, with three sword strikes. Zong, Qi Jiuchuan and Han Chigui from Ji Le Mountain dare to kill, how can they be afraid of you?" When Zhao Shanling was speaking, streaks of rainbow light flew out from the deserted city and roared towards him. Hongguang settled down and turned into the mausoleum of King Dong, Li Muyang, Qian Buhui and others. They had all rushed to the deserted city. They were originally waiting for the arrival of the people from the Shenhuo Sect, but they did not expect that a series of shocking changes would happen in a short period of time. "Zhao Shanling, don't think that if you take the Void Spirit Tower and master the secrets of space, you can soar into the world." Lei Tianhong said coldly with a cold face: "In ten days, my eldest brother will return. Half a month later, someone from the Shenhuo Sect will come. Arrive. At that time, even if you take the Void Spirit Tower, as long as you dare to show up, you may not be able to escape!" "Your eldest brother Lei Tianqi is only in the early stage of the Void Realm." Zhao Shanling sneered, "When I step into the Void Realm, I can kill even your eldest brother. By then, I want your Lei family and Lei Shan They are all bleeding like rivers! Not only that, I will also go to the Yuantian Star Territory to find the remnants of your Lei family in the Yuantian Star Territory and crush them to death one by one!" "Just you?" Lei Tianhong laughed loudly, "So what if you cross into the virtual realm? As long as you dare to go to the Yuantian Star Realm, as soon as we release the news, even the Shenhuo Sect doesn't need to take action. People from the Sword Sect will hunt you all over the world. Do people like you dare to rob Xu Lingzi¡¯s legacy?" "Don't talk nonsense. I'm just here to tell you Lei family, don't waste your time. I've already taken care of that boy Nie Tian on the way back." Zhao Shanling said with a mocking look on his face, "Broken Star Ancient Palace How can I give someone else¡¯s mark an advantage? If you want the Broken Star mark, just come to me!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the void projection created by Zhao Shanling suddenly disappeared. ¡°What, Nie Tian was killed by him?¡± Qian Buhui exclaimed. Gu Yuan frowned and sighed: "It is indeed possible. Zhao Shanling is a lunatic who can do anything. It is in line with his temperament to take care of Nie Tian when he comes back." Dong Wangling's figure was shaken, and his eyes were a little confused, but he regained his clarity in an instant. As for Nie Tian¡¯s return, the Vulture Society had already secretly informed him and asked him to understand the mysteries of the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon. But because the Lei family came, he was in a lot of trouble, and he needed to meet someone from the Shenhuo Sect, so he didn't go there. What Zhao Shanling said was clearly to help Nie Tian, ??and he knew it. Dong Wangling pondered for a long time, and he already had a plan in his heart. As soon as his figure moved, he appeared in front of Lei Tianhong and said: "Since Nie Tian is dead, there is no need to continue to hold the girl of my family and the two Nie family members. It makes sense, why not let him go?" Qian Buhui, Gu Yuan and others also tried to persuade him. Lei Tianhong¡¯s face was indifferent. After they finished persuading them one by one, he said slowly: ¡°How do I know whether what Zhao Shanling said is true or false?¡± Without waiting for anyone to say anything else, he said coldly: "Even if Nie Tian dies, it can't change my decision. Ten days, within ten days, if Nie Tian doesn't show up obediently in the wilderness, you will give those three Someone collect the body." Dong Wangling was furious, "Are your Lei family too overbearing?" "The Lei family just did this, so what?" Lei Tianhong said forcefully without giving any face, "Either your Dong family abandons the girl, or you Dong family buries her with her! You make your own decision!" With a snort, he waved his sleeves and flew back to the top of the volcano, no longer paying attention to the mausoleum of King Dong whose eyes were completely red. "Brother Dong, don't be impulsive, think about it long term!" Qian Buhui and Gu Yuan grabbed Prince Dong's mausoleum and dragged him towards Huangcheng, for fear that if he did it desperately, he would fall out with the Lei family and cause trouble for the Dong family. A devastating disaster. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The whole family was in disaster. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 679 Forcing him to show up You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! King Dong¡¯s mausoleum was brought back to Huangcheng. The deserted city is now filled with strong men from all the major sects in the Land of Falling Stars. In addition to those who chose to submit and prepare to rely on the Shenhuo Sect, the Tianyan Sect, the Voodoo Sect, and the Ghost Mansion, they were accepted by the Lei family and entered the volcano. Visitors all stay temporarily in the deserted city. In the former wilderness, there were secret teleportation arrays set up by the Spirit Vulture Society, and there were teleportation arrays secretly built by Zhao Shanling. But after the arrival of the Lei family, Zhao Shanling¡¯s space teleportation array was moved away by the Lei family. The Spirit Vulture Society was also very wise and quietly evacuated their space teleportation array. As a result, any powerful person who enters or exits the wilderness can only rely on the space teleportation array in the deserted city. In a tall stone building, Dong Wangling cursed loudly, accusing the Lei family of being overbearing and unreasonable. Li Muyang, Xing Huanyue, Qian Buhui, Gu Yuan, Cao Mou and others were helpless and frowned. In addition to these spiritual realm experts, Wu Ji is also among them. Wu Jingjing sat aside, frowning deeply, unable to find a way to rescue Nie Donghai and Nie Qian. He accepted the invitation of the Lei family. Not long after he arrived in Huangcheng, he saw Zhao Shanling approaching and had a fierce conflict with the Lei family. At that time, he didn¡¯t think much about it. No one expected that after the battle between the Lei family and Zhao Shanling ended, the Lei family would send people to use another space teleportation array set up by Qi Zong on the volcano to reach Litian Territory and transport Nie Donghai and Nie Qian from Qingzhu Forest. "Please" come over. By the time he guessed the Lei family¡¯s intentions, it was already too late. Nie Donghai and Nie Qian had already been controlled by others. With three late-stage spiritual realms in charge, plus Lei Zhenyu, Wu Ji did not dare to act rashly. "Boss Dong, tell me the truth, is that boy Nie Tian still in the Land of the Fallen Star?" Cao Mou said. Wu Ji, who had been silent all this time, also turned to look. He was also not sure whether Nie Tian had returned. Dong Wangling, who was furious, took a deep breath, temporarily controlled his emotions, and said: "Nie Tianren is at the Spiritual Vulture Meeting." Cao Mou was stunned, "So, Zhao Shanling appeared in the void mirror, and what he said was actually helping Nie Tian. He should also hope that Nie Tian would not show up, and hope that the Lei family would believe what he said, and that he would be killed by Lei The three people held hostage were released." Li Muyang of Yangzong said in a deep voice: "It's a pity that the Lei family doesn't care whether what he said is true or false." Gu Yuan sighed, "The Lei family is powerful, and the Shenhuo Sect will arrive soon. By then, the sects that have not surrendered in the Land of Fallen Star will join forces and will not be opponents. Forcing a conflict with the Lei family will only provoke the Lei family and Shenhuo. Zong¡¯s bloody suppression. Perhaps the Lei family held those three people hostage to force us to take action so that the Land of the Falling Star could be calmed down instantly." When he said this, everyone became more and more heavy-hearted. After much thought, they couldn't find any solution. "As long as there is a little chance and hope, we are willing to give it a try. After all, Nie Tian has helped us a lot." Danlou Qian Bu regretted and sighed, "No matter what we do, it is difficult to shake the Lei family and the Shenhuo Sect. There is really no possibility of success in these two mountains." Having said this, Qian Buhui said apologetically to Dong Wangling and Wu Ji: "We really have nothing to do." "I understand." Wu Ji nodded. Dong Wangling also sighed, knowing that it was not Qian Buhui and these people who were unwilling to help, but that they really had nothing to do. "Ten days, the Lei family has given ten days, will Nie Tiancome?" Xing Huanyue murmured in a low voice. "He will definitely come!" Li Muyang shouted. "I hope he comes, but I don't want him to come." Dong Wangling's face was full of bitterness. "He is here. The two Nie family members and my girl may be safe. After all, the Lei family does not have to kill the three of them. Reason. But now that he¡¯s here, I¡¯m afraid the Broken Star Mark on his body won¡¯t be retained.¡± "Whether he himself can survive depends on the Lei family's methods and mood." The others all saw clearly and clearly understood what would happen to Nie Tian if he dared to show up in the wilderness. ¡°There are still ten days left, I hope there will be a turning point.¡± Wu Ji lowered his head and said. "Turnaround? I'm afraid it's a bit difficult. The Lei family and the Shenhuo Sect are too powerful for the Land of Falling Stars." Gu Yuan sighed. Time passed day by day. The fact that the Lei family held Nie Donghai, Nie Qian, and Dong Li hostage and forced Nie Tian to show up caused a sensation throughout the Falling Star Land. In addition to the old monsters in the spiritual realm of each sect, the juniors in the profound realm, mortal realm, and even the innate realm of each major sect all have their own thoughts.Thinking about the land, they poured into the deserted city one after another. The Lei family did not prohibit any Qi practitioners from entering, and adopted a laissez-faire attitude. ¡°Perhaps, the Lei family also wants to use this matter to shock all the sects, show the strength and dominance of the Lei family, and tell the major sects that the Lei family is now the one giving orders in the Land of Falling Stars. In the center of the deserted city, around the space teleportation array, there are longing figures in the towering stone buildings. On the edge of the teleportation array, people from the Lei family and Lei Shan dispersed to maintain order here. "Nie Tian, ??are you in the Land of Fallen Stars?" Qin Yan was wearing a blue dress on the stand of a stone building, looking at the teleportation array in a trance, sighing in a low voice. Cao Qiushui, Qian Xin, Dong Baijie, and Gu Haofeng from the Gu family are also on the list. "If he were in the Land of the Falling Star, he would definitely come over." Dong Baijie squinted his eyes and said with emotion: "If the Lei family hadn't come, with Nie Tian's ability, one day he would be able to shine in the Land of the Falling Star. Hey, but now, once he appears in the deserted city, the three Broken Star Marks he obtained will definitely be lost." "Even life, whether you can stay or not depends on the mood and attitude of the Lei family." Qian Xin also said: "Who could have expected that not long after the alien race retreated, another powerful sect from the Yuantian Star Region would come? Without these many surprises, I am optimistic that Nie Tian will become the number one person in the Land of Falling Stars in the future. But let's talk about this now, It¡¯s all just talk.¡± "I hope Nie Tian can survive." Gu Haofeng said sincerely. He had always been at odds with Nie Tian before and tried every means to make him an enemy. However, after fighting side by side with Nie Tian in that lower continent, he gradually changed his view of Nie Tian. When Nie Tian was in the Xuantian Territory, he mobilized the mountains left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace and smashed the ancient Xinghe ship of the Evil Underworld Clan into pieces, causing the alien race to be defeated. He no longer had any knot in his heart and felt that Nie Tian was more suitable for Dong Li than him. At this moment, when Nie Tian was being forced by the Lei family, he sincerely hoped that Nie Tian would be safe and sound. At another short stone building, people from various sects in the Tianyu Territory gathered, including Jiang Zhisu, Li Jing, Chang Sen from the Prison Palace, Guitong and others. They were far apart, and they all focused on the conspicuous building. Teleportation array. "I just hope that Nie Tian can survive after handing over the Broken Star Mark." Li Jing secretly prayed for Nie Tian, ??"He is the pride of our Litian Territory, and has repeatedly resolved the crisis of destruction in the Litian Territory. With his talent and temperament , even without the three Broken Star Marks, the future will be promising." Jiang Zhisu also said: "I also hope that the Lei family will not do anything wrong. If Nie Tian is spared, he may be able to rise up and take revenge on the Lei family thousands of years later." "I'm afraid that the Lei family won't give him this opportunity." Fang Hui from Lingbao Pavilion sighed. the other side. Zhen Huilan, who had entered the spiritual realm, was also looking at the space teleportation array in fascination. Beside her were Pei Qiqi, Li Ye, and Li Langfeng. "Master Nie is not Zhao Shanling, he will definitely come." Li Langfeng murmured. He has followed Nie Tian for a while and has long known that Nie Tian values ????love and righteousness, which is different from the people he met before. Based on his understanding of Nie Tian, ??as long as the Nie Tian people are in the Land of Falling Stars, they will definitely come over. "I know he will definitely come, but deep down, I really don't want him to come." Zhen Huilan sighed, "When he comes, he will sacrifice his life and everything in exchange for the Nie family and the Dong family girl. Survival. At this time, I suddenly hope that he is as ruthless and unscrupulous as that lunatic Zhao Shanling." Pei Qiqi held onto the stone platform and stared at the space teleportation array with her bright, gem-like eyes. "You idiot, you will definitely come here. I just hope you can be safe and survive this disaster." She said to herself in her heart. "Everyone who cares about Nie Tian and knows something about Nie Tian pays close attention to the space teleportation array. It was because they knew Nie Tian¡¯s temperament and believed that Nie Tian would definitely enter the deserted city within ten days, so they came across the border one by one. They also knew that they could not help Nie Tian in any way, but they hoped that their appearance could give Nie Tian some warmth and comfort and let him know that they were all caring about him. On the ninth day, the sky was overcast with dark clouds, as if a heavy rain was coming, and the dull atmosphere made everyone feel uncomfortable. The space teleportation array that was always open suddenly shone under the attention of everyone. Accompanied by Hua Mu, Nie Tian suddenly emerged from the space teleportation array, instantly attracting everyone's attention. "You're still here after all." When many people saw his appearance, instead of being happy, they lamented inwardly and felt sorry for him. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 680 I had to come You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? One after another, figures roared out from those stone buildings and were scattered around the teleportation array. "Nie Tian!" "Why did you come over?" "You know what coming to Huangcheng means to you, why do you have to come?" Many people looked regretful, shook their heads gently, and said with emotion. Nie Tian, ??who walked out of the teleportation array, looked around and saw that almost all the people he met in the Land of Fallen Stars had arrived. Dong Wangling, Li Muyang, Qin Yan, Dong Baijie, Zhen Huilan, Pei Qiqi, Li Ye Everyone looked at him with expressions full of sadness and pity, feeling sorry for him. Nie Tian forced a smile and said, "I have to come." After learning that his grandfather, aunt, and Dong Li were held hostage by the Lei family, his days were like years, and he was suffering in his heart every day. Zhao Shanling used the technique of void mirroring to tell Lei Tianhong in front of the volcano that he was killed by him, but it failed to make the Lei family change their minds. At that moment, Nie Tian understood that there was nothing he could do. Even if he breaks through to the mortal realm in a short period of time, goes to the forbidden area of ????life in the Sky Space, and breaks the secrets left behind by the Shattered Star Ancient Palace, what will happen? The three of his grandfathers have been held hostage by the Lei family. After learning the secret of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, he will not be able to have the strength to challenge the strong men of the Void Realm in a very short period of time. The Skeleton Blood Demon has absorbed many seventh-level alien corpses, but it only has the combat power of the late spiritual realm, and there is still a long way to go before reaching the combat power of the virtual realm. "The Lei family not only has several powerful people in the spiritual realm, but also an early stage person in the virtual realm, and behind them is the towering mountain of the Shenhuo Sect. He racked his brains and couldn't think of any way to force the Lei family to let him go. The only thing that can be done is to go to the wilderness in person and see what the Lei family wants according to what the Lei family said. "You knew you would come." Wu Ji also came out of the crowd, looked at him deeply with extremely complex eyes, and said, "Are you mentally prepared?" Nie Tian nodded, "Master, I know what I will face." Wu Ji hesitated to speak. He had thousands of words to say, but in the end they just turned into a long sigh. "Hey, I thought you would be a coward." Ji Qingyun of Tianyan Sect, standing next to Lei Ze and Yu Wei, said sarcastically: "You dare to come, you are somewhat responsible. It's a pity that you, Nie Tian, ??are here The days of showing off in the Land of Fallen Stars will soon be over.¡± Yu Wei said coldly: "You deserve it!" Lei Ze, the grandson of Lei Zhenyu, raised his head with an arrogant expression and said to Yu Wei: "I have told you before that he won't be able to jump for long. He is just lucky and got the inheritance of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. There is no inheritance from the Broken Star Ancient Palace. , How can a mere boy from a humble family in Litian Territory be so arrogant?" "Those Xuanjing wastes were outside the City of Destruction, but they didn't kill you." Hou Qingsen of the Voodoo Cult said sullenly: "You have a pretty tough life. But you still don't deserve it. Holding the three seals of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, how can someone like you control the things of the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" Nie Tian turned his head and glanced at him, "So you are admitting that those people who surrounded and killed me outside the City of Destruction were instigated by you?" "So what?" Hou Qingsen laughed loudly, "Nie Tian, ??Nie Tian, ??I might as well tell you that not only those people who surrounded and killed you were instigated by us, but also the aliens who poured into the space gap in your Litian Domain, It¡¯s also something we left behind specially for the foreigners.¡± Ji Qingyun didn't hide it, and snorted coldly: "Litian Territory should have been annexed long ago!" When all the Qi Refiners from the Litian Domain Sect heard this, they looked at Hou Qingsen and Ji Qingyun angrily. Back then, the space gap connecting Li Tianyu and Huankong Mountain was first found by the alien race. Zhao Shanling also said that the gap in space seemed to have been deliberately opened for the influx of foreign races. ??????????? If the alien race had not despised the Litian Territory and not sent too many strong men to go deep into it, and Wu Ji had exerted the power of time, the Litian Territory would probably have been the first to fall. Nie Tian also knew in his heart that this matter must be the work of the Voodoo Sect, Ghost Mansion, and Tianyan Sect, but he had no evidence. Now, Hou Qingsen and Ji Qingyun have openly admitted it. A murderous intent flashed in his eyes. At this time, Hua Mu gently patted his shoulder, shook his head at him, and signaled him with his eyes not to act rashly. For characters like Ji Qingyun and Hou Qingsen, Nie Tian can summon the skeleton blood demon.He was killed, but Nie Donghai and the other two were probably buried with him. After pondering for a few seconds, Nie Tian took deep breaths to calm himself down and asked in a loud voice, "Who will take me to see someone from the Lei family?" As soon as these words came out, the faces of many strong men gathered here showed unbearable expressions. They all knew what a miserable fate awaited Nie Tian at the Lei family. "Don't worry, I, the master of the Lei family, will return tomorrow." The pale-faced Lei Zhenyu quietly appeared from the window sill of the tallest stone building, overlooking the many spiritual realm powerhouses below, with a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth. Half a month ago, he had just been severely injured by Zhao Shanling, but he was in an extremely happy mood at the moment. Hua Mu, Zong Zheng from Ice Pavilion, Dong Wangling, Li Muyang and others gathered around the teleportation array. These people were either on equal footing with him before, or their status was higher than him. However, in his eyes now, these people are just objects at the mercy of his Lei family. Lei Zhenyu¡¯s eyes swept over the faces of the old monsters of the same level one by one, as if he could see the fear in their hearts, which made Lei Zhenyu even more happy. "Brother Lei, the Nie Tianren are also here, and the secrets of the Broken Star Ancient Palace will also be given. I hope the Lei family will not do too much and chill everyone's hearts." Hua Mu raised his head, with a solemn expression, and persuaded with righteousness: "You also know that when the space gaps between the Litian Territory, Qianjue Territory and Xuantian Territory opened and aliens invaded in large numbers, it was Nie Tian who suppressed them with the mark of the Broken Star Ancient Palace." ¡°Four years ago, the Xuantian Territory was able to be pacified in a single battle because Nie Tian used the back-up force of the Broken Star Ancient Palace to destroy the Xie Ming Tribe¡¯s ancient ship of the Galaxy.¡± "Without Nie Tian's two strikes, the Land of Falling Stars would probably have become a pasture paradise for alien races. You, Leishan, are also the beneficiaries. You still miss Nie Tian" "Okay, I don't want to hear your ramblings!" Before Hua Mu could say anything, Lei Zhenyu interrupted impatiently and said: "How Nie Tian is dealt with is not the final decision of our Lei family. He is our Lei family's decision. , a great gift for the Shenhuo Sect, whether he lives or dies depends on the attitude of the Shenhuo Sect." Hua Mu¡¯s face turned gloomy, and he forced a smile and said, ¡°Brother Lei, please give me a few kind words to the Shenhuo Sect.¡± "Sorry, I can't get in the way of the Shenhuo Sect." Lei Zhenyu refused lukewarmly. "Brother Lei!" At this moment, the Flame God Xia Yi appeared from the stone building next to him and said carelessly: "Whether that boy Nie Tian is dead or alive, I don't care at all. I hope Brother Lei can tell the Shenhuo Sect. Tell me if you can give me the Flame Dragon Armor he is wearing. You also know that the Flame Dragon Armor belongs to our Flame Temple." "As long as the Shenhuo Sect agrees, I will immediately lead the Flame Temple and merge it with the Shenhuo Sect, and I will be loyal to the Shenhuo Sect from now on!" "I will ask Lei's family to talk about it." Lei Zhenyu expressed his position. "Thank you so much, Brother Lei!" Xia Yi clasped his fists and said, "I will definitely thank you deeply after everything is done!" After saying this, he grinned and looked at Nie Tian with a strange smile, as if the Flame Dragon Armor in Nie Tian's storage ring was already in his possession. "Brother Lei! I have a few words and want to talk to you alone." Hua Mu shouted. Lei Zhenyu hesitated for a moment and nodded, "You do it." Hua Mu jumped into the sky and instantly flew to the tallest stone building of Lei Zhenyu, and entered with Lei Zhenyu. Lei Zhenyu covered the stone room with his big hand, and the fine thunder and lightning filled the stone room, blocking out the sound. Hua Mu took out a storage ring and handed it to Lei Zhenyu. After Lei Zhenyu took it, he swept it with his consciousness and his expression was shaken. "The Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon, and three more psychic treasures! That hammer is a psychic treasure with the attribute of thunder, suitable for you, Brother Lei." Hua Mu explained, "I will use the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon and add three psychic treasures. In exchange for Nie Tian's life, Nie Tian will cooperate with the Shenhuo Sect to hand over the seal of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. I just ask that he not die." Lei Zhenyu squinted his eyes, put the storage ring away, and said, "I can only say that I will ask the Lei family to see if it can be done, but I can't guarantee it." "Thank you very much." Hua Mu nodded, said no more, turned around and walked out. When he disappeared, Lei Zhenyu took out the storage ring again and rubbed it with gleaming eyes. After a while, he said with a sneer on his face: "How could he not die? If he doesn't die, he will still have the memory of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Those memories contain the secret techniques of the Broken Star Ancient Palace that he has learned over the years. He can cultivate to an extremely high level. Since we, the Lei family, have taken action against his three grandfathers, how can we leave such a big trouble?" Lei Zhenyu felt at ease and put away the storage ring that Hua Mu bribed him with. He had no intention of finding the Lei family or persuading the Shenhuo Sect. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 681 Someone from the Shenhuo Sect is coming You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I gave the thing to Lei Zhenyu, and he only promised that he would ask Lei's family to put in a good word to the people from the Shenhuo Sect. He doesn't guarantee whether things will work out." In the house, Hua Mu was filled with sorrow and said to Zong Zheng, Lu Yuanxi, Dong Wangling and Wu Ji who were present. "Three psychic treasures, plus the shattered dome-breaking crystal cannon, this is a windfall for Lei Zhenyu." Lu Yuanxi thought for a moment, "We don't ask for much, just keep Nie Tian alive. . If Nie Tian is not dead, he will still have a chance in the future, so it may not be impossible for him to turn over." "It's just because Nie Tian is so outstanding that I'm worried." Hua Mu sighed. "Tomorrow, Lei Tianqi, who was in the early stage of the Void Realm from the Lei family, will arrive in the Wilderness Realm. Let's see what Lei Tianqi's attitude is then." Dong Wangling said helplessly. "Hey, the Lei family is also cautious. There is a reason why they chose the Great Desolate Territory." Lu Yuanxi frowned, "In the Xuantian Territory, Nie Tian used the three giant peaks of the Broken Star Ancient Palace to smash the Evil Nether Clan's Ancient Galaxy. The Lei family must have investigated the ship matter." "If the Lei family were not in the Great Desolate Territory, but in the Xuantian Territory, or in the Litian Territory and Qianjue Territory, they would not dare to be so rampant." "That's right." Dong Wangling snorted coldly, "If there are three realms where the Broken Star Ancient Palace's backers are present, Nie Tian should be able to frighten the Lei family with the help of three Broken Star Marks." "Lei Tianqi will be back tomorrow, where is Nie Tian?" Zong Zheng said. "He only said that he wanted to be alone." Hua Mu glanced at Wu Ji, who was silent, "This matter is really too heavy for him. He probably doesn't want us to see him. I have a fragile side, so I locked myself up.¡± "I hope he can survive this disaster." Zong Zheng said. That night. Nie Tian deliberately chose a remote stone building in the deserted city, declined all those who wanted to come to comfort him, and stayed alone in silence. Leaning on the window sill, he looked towards the direction of the volcano where Lei's family was located, and his heart was filled with longing for Nie Donghai and the others. He wanted to go there and meet his grandfather, aunt and Dong Li, but he felt that meeting them would only add to the sadness. "I just hope you are safe and sound." After a long, long time, he sighed and stopped thinking about anything else. tenth day. In the early morning, a silvery ancient galactic ship silently tore through the layers of clouds and gradually emerged in the high altitude of the wilderness. As soon as the ancient galactic ship appeared, many powerful men gathered in the deserted city looked up. Many people know that Lei Tianqi of the Lei family is driving the ancient galactic ship to return to the galaxy to find suitable dead stars to build a space teleportation array to connect with the Yuantian Star Territory. The return of the ancient ship of the Galaxy means that Lei Tianqi from the early days of the Void Realm has also returned. His return will give the Lei family more confidence. Even if Zhao Shanling comes to find him, there will be no splash. "Lei Tianqi is back!" In one stone building after another, the qigong practitioners coming from all directions looked deeply at the ancient galactic ship. Nie Tian also walked out and looked up at the sky. He saw that the ancient galactic ship was hundreds of meters long and silver-white. There was also a huge flag flying on the ancient ship. The flag was covered with dense lightning. It was clearly unique to the Lei family. logo. "This is the Lei family's ancient ship of the galaxy. Compared with the Xieming clan's, it seems to be much smaller." "The Lei family is not the strongest force in the Yuantian Star Region. The Shenhuo Sect is one of the five sects in the Yuantian Starry Region. The Lei family is just dependent on the Shenhuo Sect. It is amazing enough to have an ancient galactic ship that can cross the starry sky." "Hey, it's a pity that it's not in the Xuantian Territory. If it were in the Xuantian Territory, Nie Tian might be able to use the power of the strange formation in the Broken Star Ancient Palace to blast it apart." "It's useless. Even in the Xuantian Domain, Nie Tian would not do that. He couldn't bear to part with his grandfather, his aunt and Dong Li. If he dared to attack the Lei Family Galaxy Ancient Ship, those three people would definitely die. " "Yes, if he could abandon those three people, he wouldn't come to Huangcheng according to the Lei family's instructions." "" Many Qi Refiners were talking about it as they watched the Lei family's ancient galactic ship arrive. Most of them felt sorry for Nie Tian and believed that if the Lei family had not captured Nie Donghai and others, the Lei family might not be able to find Nie Tian. With Nie Tian¡¯s talent and luck, without the interference of the Lei family, he will one day become the number one person in the Land of Falling Stars. Such a person, but because of the arrival of the Lei family, may die midway, which makes everyone??Taken it, he has been waiting obediently for your arrival, waiting for you to personally take action and peel off the three broken star marks on his body. " "What?" The face of the person from the Shenhuo Sect changed, and a ray of anger flashed in his eyes, "I just asked you to find someone, and I didn't order you to use such drastic means to force someone to show up!" "This" Lei Tianhong looked slightly embarrassed. "Well, Great Elder, how about I arrange for him to come see you?" Lei Tianqi said. "No, I will go see him in person!" The person from the Shenhuo Sect snorted coldly and ordered: "Bring his three closest relatives out to me immediately!" Although Lei Tianhong was a little confused, he did not dare to disobey and hurriedly brought Nie Donghai and the others. When the people from the Shenhuo Sect saw the lightning chains around the necks of Nie Donghai and the others, their expressions changed again, and they cursed: "Idiots!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 682 Turnaround You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Donghai and the other three were brought before the Great Elder of the Shenhuo Sect, their faces full of aggrieved helplessness. "What's going on with the chains around their necks?" Yue Yanxi from the Shenhuo Sect looked at Lei Tianhong coldly. "Well, I'm worried that they will commit suicide." Lei Tianhong said calmly. "Great Elder" After observing his words, Lei Tianqi always felt that Yue Yanxi's behavior was a bit abnormal, and couldn't help but said: "Everything the Lei family has done is to enable you, Great Elder, to get rid of Nie Tian as soon as possible after your arrival. Three marks from the Broken Star Ancient Palace were peeled off from his body." "You are self-righteous!" Yue Yanxi snorted coldly, grabbing Nie Donghai's neck with his fingers. "Nie Tian is already here, why do you still want to kill him?" Dong Li yelled angrily. Nie Qian was also shocked. Nie Donghai closed his eyes and did not make any struggle. He believed in his heart that the Shenhuo Sect was here and felt that they were no longer of use, so he wanted to solve the problem first. Yue Yanxi¡¯s five fingers gently rested on the lightning chains, and his fingertips suddenly lifted. "Chi!" The chains of lightning that had restrained Nie Donghai for a long time, suppressing his state of cultivation and preventing him from even biting his tongue to commit suicide, were broken in an instant. Lei Tianhong let out a low cry, a flash of pain in his eyes. Those thunder and lightning chains were made by him personally, imprinted with a trace of his soul. The thunder and lightning chain was cut off, and the wisp of soul he placed in it was also wiped out. Nie Donghai opened his eyes suddenly and looked at Yue Yanxi with a confused expression. "Chi! Chi!" Without saying a word, Yue Yanxi broke the lightning chains around Nie Qian and Dong Li's necks one by one. "Great Elder, you?" Lei Tianqi didn't know why. Lei Tianhong, whose three wisps of soul thoughts were wiped out, showed pain in his eyes, but he did not dare to question Yue Yanxi's actions. "Who are you from Nie Tian?" Yue Yanxi smiled slightly awkwardly, his voice surprisingly gentle. "I am his grandfather." "aunt." "That, my fianc¨¦e." The three of them responded one after another. They also saw Yue Yanxi¡¯s weirdness and were full of questions. They didn¡¯t know what this person from the Shenhuo Sect wanted to do. "What the Lei family did is extremely inappropriate. I would like to apologize to you first." Yue Yanxi turned around, glared at brothers Lei Tianqi and Lei Tianhong, and then said to Nie Donghai in a friendly manner: "Although the Shenhuo Sect ordered the Lei family, There is no harm in looking for Nie Tian, ??who has inherited the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "The Lei family did not understand what we meant and made arbitrary decisions. They detained the three of you and forced Nie Tian to show up. I deeply apologize." After saying that, Yue Yanxi, whose cultivation level in the middle stage of the Void Realm was lower than that of one person even in the Shenhuo Sect and surpassed tens of thousands of people, actually bowed slightly towards Nie Donghai and the other three in front of the Lei family brothers, with an extremely sincere attitude. The Lei brothers were stunned for a moment. Nie Donghai and others were also blindfolded. "Where is the deserted city?" Yue Yanxi shouted. "It's not far from here." Lei Tianqi said hurriedly. Yue Yanxi summoned a flying spiritual weapon in the form of a firebird, motioned Nie Donghai and the others to come up, and then ordered: "Lead the way! Go to Huangcheng immediately, I want to see Nie Tian in person!" The Lei brothers exchanged glances, their expressions gradually changed, and they felt something was wrong. They didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. Seeing Yue Yanxi looking at them impatiently, he hurriedly flew up, overcoming the falling thunder and lightning, and flew towards the deserted city at a not very fast speed. Yue Yanxi activated the flying spiritual weapon, led Nie Donghai and three others, and followed the Lei family brothers. "Senior, everything the Lei family has done is for the three broken star marks on Nie Tian." Dong Li was confused and couldn't help but ask: "Is it possible that what the Lei family did was not instructed by your Shenhuo Sect?" "The Shenhuo Sect just wanted to find Nie Tian, ??and they never ordered them to take such harsh measures." Yue Yanxi hurriedly distanced himself from the relationship, and then looked at their necks, which showed obvious signs of electric shock. His eyes became colder and said, "You guys Don¡¯t worry, the Shenhuo Sect will definitely give Nie Tian an explanation for this matter!¡± "Here, what's going on?" Nie Donghai couldn't help it. Yue Yanxi hesitated for a moment and then said: "Sorry, I can only tell Nie Tian alone about the details, and it is not convenient to disclose them. However, I can assure you three that our Shenhuo Sect learned about Nie Tian through news from the Lei family. God is herep; The flying spiritual weapon was parked slowly in the central square. Yue Yanxi glanced at it and immediately recognized Nie Tian, ??exclaiming: "Are you the Nie Tian who received the inheritance from the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" "It's me." Nie Tian smiled sadly, "I will do my best to cooperate with you and let you peel off the three broken star marks. I only ask that you release my relatives." Yue Yanxi laughed dryly and was about to explain when Xia Yi suddenly stepped forward, bowed and saluted, and said apologetically: "My name is Xia Yi, and I am the master of the Flame Temple. Before the Great Elder peeled off the Broken Star Seal, I had a small Please, I hope to get the Flame Dragon Armor from Nie Tian, ??which belongs to my Flame Temple." "As long as the Great Elder agrees, I, Xia Yi, will lead the Flame Temple and immediately defect to the Shenhuo Sect and swear allegiance to the Shenhuo Sect!" "Yanlong armor?" Yue Yanxi was suddenly shocked. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 683 The Origin of the Flame Dragon Armor You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's the Flame Dragon Armor." Xia Yi smiled and continued to explain: "Thousands of years ago, a man appeared from a dead star near the Dark Nether Realm, holding a flame dragon armor. At that time, Brother Zhang from the Voodoo Sect, Brother Liu from the Ghost Mansion and I, They are all in the early stages of the spiritual realm. We were looking for spiritual materials on that dead star, and we happened to meet that person." Zhang Zhongchi and Liu Minhuang nodded one after another, confirming that this was the case. "The three of us worked together to kill the man, trying to snatch what he had in his hands." Xia Yi explained the reason without haste, "In the end, we tried our best and finally killed the man. But he Before that, he threw the blood core of the Flame Dragon Armor out of the star." "There is a weapon soul inside the blood core, and there is still a lot of fire power left. The three of us watched the blood core flying past the stars, and there was nothing we could do." "When we went to that dead star, we borrowed an ancient teleportation array left behind. We don't have the ability to cross the starry sky and pursue the blood core." "After that, the blood core disappeared completely. I don't know where it went. I only got the armor of the Flame Dragon Armor." "The blood core borrowed the remaining power and wandered to an unknown location. After tossing and turning, it was actually left in the Litian Territory and was acquired by Nie Tian." "Without us killing that person, the blood core would not float away, and he would not be able to get the blood core." "This psychic-level artifact, according to the agreement between Brother Zhang and Brother Liu, belongs to me. It took me a lot of effort to learn that the blood core appeared in Litian Territory" Xia Yi, the God of Fire, told the secrets that happened that year in detail, expressing his desire for the Flame Dragon Armor. "What you got from the Flame Temple was just the armor without the blood core." Hua Mu interjected, "The blood core is the key. Since it was obtained by Nie Tian, ??the Flame Dragon Armor should belong to Nie Tian! When the blood core was first, Yu Liuyan When the power was exhausted, it turned into a bone fragment. It was Nie Tian who restored the blood core to its original appearance bit by bit, and revived the soul of the weapon inside the blood core." "This thing should belong to Nie Tian and has nothing to do with you, Xia Yi!" Xia Yi snorted coldly, "Without the three of us killing that man, the Flame Dragon Armor would not have split into two parts, the blood core would not have flown out, and it would not have been left in the Litian Territory!" The two began to argue, and they started to quarrel over the ownership of the Yanlong Armor. Nie Tian stood aside and did not interrupt. He just looked at Nie Donghai, Nie Qian and Dong Li standing on the flying spiritual weapon shaped like a firebird. When he noticed that Nie Donghai and the others were safe and sound and looked surprisingly calm, he felt relieved. Nie Donghai and the other three did not speak, but looked at him, which made him feel a little strange. The three of them were so calm, so calm that they seemed not only not afraid of their own death, but also not worried about him, as if they had nothing to fear. "I understand." Yue Yanxi of the Shenhuo Sect nodded gently, "The man holding the Flame Dragon Armor came from outside the territory and was killed by your combined efforts. But is this so?" "That's it." Emperor Liu Min of the Ghost Mansion chuckled and said: "Our Ghost Mansion, as well as the Voodoo Sect, have made it clear to the Lei family that they are willing to rely on the Shenhuo Sect. Brother Xia Yi, just wait for the Flame Dragon Armor Returning to the original owner, he will also lead the Flame Temple and become part of the Divine Fire Sect." "Then do you know who the person you jointly killed was?" Yue Yanxi said in a deep voice. "That's not clear." Liu Minhuang shook his head, "However, he shouldn't be from the Land of Fallen Stars, because we have never seen him." "He is indeed not from the Land of Meteoric Stars." Yue Yanxi took a deep breath, and murderous intent suddenly appeared in his eyes, "He is also from our Yuantian Star Territory, from our Shenhuo Sect, and he is the Young Sect of our Shenhuo Sect!" As soon as these words came out, all the powerful people gathered here changed their colors. The Lei family brothers were also shocked, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. It seemed that even they did not know the origin of the Flame Dragon Armor, and did not know that the Flame Dragon Armor was actually controlled by the Young Sect of the Divine Fire Sect. Xia Yi, Emperor Liu Min and Zhang Zhongchi were horrified when Yue Yanxi revealed that the person they killed was from the Shenhuo Sect and a young sect. They looked at each other, as if they had lost their souls, and flew towards the space teleportation array. The three of them were extremely frightened. "Thank you for telling the truth about the details." Yue Yanxi grinned and smiled cruelly, "The young sect of the Shenhuo Sect who dares to kill us, from today on, you, the Flame Temple, the Phantom Mansion, and the Voodoo Sect, will all be killed from the Meteor Star. Let the place be delisted.¡± "Hoo!" A flash of fire shot out from between his eyebrows. As soon as the fire shines out, the heart of the wilderness is deep.Xia Yi, Zhang Zhongchi, and Emperor Liu Min, who were related to the armor, were easily killed by Yue Yanxi. Wouldn't Nie Tian, ??who had something to do with the matter, also die? They all believe that the reason why Nie Tian is not dead now is because Yue Yanxi has not yet peeled off the three Broken Star Marks from his body. Everyone looked at Yue Yanxi, waiting for Yue Yanxi to take action. They all believed that Nie Tian's death would occur after Yue Yanxi removed the Broken Star Mark. "I really didn't expect that the Flame Dragon Armor would be in your hands." Yue Yanxi sighed and said, "This may also be a kind of fate. Nie Tian, ??our Shenhuo Sect will not take back the Flame Dragon Armor, since it is in your hands." In your hands, it belongs to you.¡± "Ah!" Nie Tian was stunned. "We, the Shenhuo Sect, only ordered the Lei family to find you. We did not ask the Lei family to take such measures." Yue Yanxi looked serious and said sincerely: "This is our Shenhuo Sect's negligence. On behalf of the Shenhuo Sect, I would like to express my sincere gratitude to you. We sincerely apologize for the harm caused to you and your loved ones, and we will fully bear the responsibility and give you an explanation." ¡°What, what does this mean?¡± Nie Tian was dumbfounded. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 684: Settlement of Accounts after Autumn You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Shenhuo Sect, not only did you not want to strip off the three Broken Star Marks, but you actually apologized to Nie Tian?" Dong Wangling murmured to himself, his gray eyes gradually glowing with energy. Wu Ji¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. "Isn't it?" Ling Dong from Tiangong stood in the crowd and said to Zhao Luofeng: "What the hell is the Divine Fire Sect doing? The three seals of the Broken Star Ancient Palace are branded with the deepest secrets of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and the Divine Fire Sect doesn't want them? " Zhao Luofeng carefully observed Yue Yanxi's every move, and also noticed that the Lei family brothers were always in fear. He slowly clarified his thoughts and sighed: "I'm afraid, I'm afraid that the Divine Fire Sect is afraid of the prestige of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Nie Tian got the mark from the Broken Star Ancient Palace and after fusing the three marks, maybe without him knowing it, He already has a certain status in Broken Star Ancient Palace." "The people from the Shenhuo Sect must have dared not attack Nie Tian because of this reason." "It is rumored that the Broken Star Ancient Palace is the most powerful and oldest Qi Refining Sect in the depths of the vast galaxy. The Divine Fire Sect is probably not worth mentioning compared to the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "They didn't dare to offend the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and were afraid of causing the Broken Star Ancient Palace's rage, so they treated Nie Tiantian cautiously." Ling Dong¡¯s expression changed and he also interjected: ¡°Could it be that there is a connection between the sect forces in the Yuantian Star Territory and the Broken Star Ancient Palace?¡± "It's very possible." Zhao Luofeng said. Others also started talking a lot because of what Yue Yanxi said. Because of the strange changes in the situation, everyone was chattering endlessly, making the square in the deserted city noisy and showing no signs of stopping anytime soon. With the situation at this point, everyone has gradually seen that when facing Nie Tian, ??Yue Yanxi of the Shenhuo Sect was not only not arrogant, but also surprisingly polite. Based on this alone, Nie Tian should be safe and sound, and he would no longer be in a certain death situation as they thought. "My grandpa and the others" Nie Tian hesitated for a moment, and looked at Nie Donghai worriedly. "I will bring them here in person, and nothing will happen to them." Yue Yanxi chuckled, turned around and said, "You three, I have already apologized to you, and I hope you will understand." Nie Donghai hurriedly said: "You're welcome, we are all fine." Nie Qian also quickly expressed her position, saying that she had forgiven the Shenhuo Sect and everyone was fine. Only Dong Li, through Yue Yanxi's attitude, could vaguely discern the subtle changes in the situation, and said with a smile: "I was captured by Ji Qingyun of Tianyan Sect, leading people from Ghost Mansion and Voodoo Sect. After I was led to In front of that volcano, Ji Qingyun slapped me." "Ji Qingyun!" Dong Wangling shouted coldly. In the crowd, Ji Qingyun from Tianyan Sect was standing next to Lei Ze and Yu Wei. Hearing Dong Li¡¯s accusation, he hurriedly looked at Lei Zhenyu, wanting Lei Zhenyu to say a few words for him. Di Ruyun, the leader of Tianyan Sect, also quickly looked at Lei Zhenyu, with a request in his eyes. When Lei Zhenyu was about to reply, Lei Tianqi, the head of the Lei family, gave him a cold look. Lei Zhenyu hurriedly kept silent. "Whoops!" A green electric snake suddenly flew out from Lei Tianqi's sleeves, choosing people to eat and flying towards Ji Qingyun. Ji Qingyun was shocked when he saw the green electric snake coming from Lei Tianqi's cuffs. Just when he was about to open his mouth to defend, he felt his mind rumbling. At this moment, his soul consciousness and all memories are disintegrating. The green electric snake penetrated into his body from his nostrils, and his body was suddenly filled with electric light, and there were bursts of thunder. Ji Qingyun fell to the ground instantly. "That Yu Wei is also from the Tianyan Sect. She has scolded me and Aunt Nie Tian, ??and called her a bitch." Dong Li pointed. Nie Tian gave Yu Wei a cold look, obviously murderous. "Sect Master! Sect Master, spare your life!" Yu Wei screamed, scared to death. Di Ruyun, the leader of Tianyan Sect, looked down at him and said nothing even when Ji Qingyun was killed. Di Ruyun seemed deaf, as if he didn't hear Yu Wei's pleading, or even begged Lei Zhenyu to talk to the head of the Lei family. He understands that now that things have come to this, someone has to take the blame. "Death!" Lei Tianqi spat out one word. The word "death" was spat out from his mouth, and thunder and lightning condensed into reality in mid-air. Like the soul-destroying power imprinted with the power of thunder, it flew to the center of Yu Wei's eyebrows. Yu Wei, who had insulted Nie Qian and Dong Li, and had been arrogant for a while, suddenly?The lightning overflowed and he died. Yue Yanxi of the Shenhuo Sect had already moved to Nie Tian¡¯s side, his eyes full of indifference. "That" Dong Li hesitated. She really hated Ji Qingyun and Yu Wei who were killed by Lei Tianqi, so she pointed them out. She is very smart. She understands that Ji Qingyun and Yu Wei are from Tianyan Sect, not Leishan. The two Lei family brothers will never hesitate in the slightest when they start a fight. But several people in Leishan are descendants of the Lei family, and they share the same bloodline. If she gave random instructions, she would not know the attitude of the Lei family. Her eyes flickered and she looked at Lei Tianhong, hesitant. Ji Qingyun and Yu Wei are just small figures, Ji Qingyun is the executor, but the one who really gives the orders is Lei Tianhong. After Lei Tianqi left, Lei Tianhong sat in the wilderness. After learning that Zhao Shanling had appeared, he quickly made a decision to capture Nie Donghai, Nie Qian and her, and forced Nie Tian to appear. The thunder and lightning chains around the necks of the three of them were placed by Lei Tianhong himself, torturing them for a period of time. But Lei Tianhong is a member of the Lei family, and the Lei family has served the Shenhuo Sect for many years. Everything they did was because they misunderstood the meaning of the Shenhuo Sect. Although the means were inappropriate, they were indeed for the Shenhuo Sect. Dong Li couldn't guess what Yue Yanxi was thinking, and she didn't know what step Yue Yanxi was willing to go to for Nie Tian, ??so she hesitated. "Hoo!" At this moment, Lei Tianhong suddenly walked out, stood in front of Nie Donghai and the others, and apologized respectfully. Then, with a wry smile on his face, he apologized to Yue Yanxi: "When my eldest brother went to the outside world to build the seventh space teleportation array, a guy named Zhao Shanling suddenly appeared. Then I made my own decisions and forced Nie Tian to show up. . I am willing to take responsibility for this matter, and for this, my Lei family will compensate for all losses!" Lei Tianqi stepped forward and said: "Great Elder, what the Lei family did was inappropriate, but it did not cause any real harm to Nie Tian. His relatives were all safe and sound, and they just suffered a little physical pain. The Lei family, will Providing compensation will definitely satisfy Nie Tian, ??what do you think?" Yue Yanxi squinted her eyes and asked Nie Tian with a smile: "What do you think?" Nie Tian was about to answer when Hua Mu suddenly chuckled and extended his hand to Lei Zhenyu, "You should return those things that I exchanged for Nie Tian's life to me, right?" Brothers Lei Tianqi and Lei Tianhong looked at Lei Zhenyu together, Lei Tianhong said: "What did you take from him?" Lei Zhenyu laughed dryly, not daring to hesitate at all, and immediately handed over the storage ring containing the dome-breaking crystal cannon and three psychic treasures that Hua Mu bribed him with to say good things on his behalf. Hua Mu took it, glanced at it, and nodded, "Very good, a lot of the same thing." "Nie Tian, ??Xia Yi, Zhang Zhongchi, and Emperor Liu Min are dead, and the Flame Temple, Ghost Mansion, and Voodoo Sect will no longer exist." Lei Tianqi pondered for a while and said: "Dark Nether Realm and Black Pool Realm, After losing these three major sects, it is in a vacant state. We can easily discuss the possessions of the three sects and their boundaries." As soon as these words came out, many powerful people in the sect suddenly reacted. Nie Tian was also quite moved. The Temple of Fire, the Ghost Mansion, and the Voodoo Sect have stood in the Land of the Fallen Star for many years, and their treasures are rich. There are also many wonders in those two realms. The possessions of the two major realms and the three sects will definitely be counted and taken by the Lei family as their own. What Lei Tianqi meant was that he was willing to compensate Nie Tian with the possessions of the three sects or the ownership of the two major realms. "Brother Tianqi, you are mistaken about one thing." Yue Yanxi of the Shenhuo Sect smiled bitterly and said: "Since Nie Tian has received the inheritance of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and came from the Land of the Falling Star, then the entire Land of the Falling Star belongs to Nie Tian Private domain. There are some things that you don¡¯t know very well, but I know them very well.¡± Lei Tianqi was horrified, "What does the Great Elder mean?" "Since the Broken Star Ancient Palace has left a inheritance gate in the Land of the Falling Star, it means that the Land of the Falling Star was originally left by the Broken Star Ancient Palace for the inheritors." Yue Yanxi sighed, "From what I know, Nie Tian is the inheritor. For a moment, the Shenhuo Sect never thought about getting involved in the Land of the Fallen Star." "The Divine Fire Sect will never violate the ancient rules set by the Broken Star Ancient Palace." Zhao Luofeng of Tiangong was shocked and couldn't help shouting: "What? The entire Land of Falling Stars was left by the Broken Star Ancient Palace for the inheritors? Doesn't that mean that we will all depend on Nie Tian in the future?" "How could it be like this?" Ling Dong looked like he had lost his soul. Lei Tianqi was stunned for a while, then reacted instantly and said: "Elder, I understand, the Lei family will make other compensations." Yue Yanxi nodded and said: "First clean up the Flame Temple, Ghost Mansion, and Voodoo Sect. I want to talk to Nie Tian alone." ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± Lei Tianqi responded. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?After cleaning up the Flame Temple, Ghost Mansion, and Voodoo Sect, I want to talk to Nie Tian alone. " ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± Lei Tianqi responded. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 685 The secret inside You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "My current sect leader, the Divine Fire Sect, once explored a mysterious place deep in the galaxy when I was young. In that mysterious place, my sect leader was fortunate enough to meet an old man from the Broken Star Ancient Palace and receive his favor." Yue Yanxi stood on a flying spiritual weapon in the shape of a firebird, wandering aimlessly in the wilderness, revealing the details to Nie Tian. "Without the guidance of that old man, it would be difficult for the master of our sect to get out alive, and the Shenhuo Sect would not be what it is today." "The sect master has only talked about this matter with a very few people, and I am one of them." "For many years, the sect master has been very grateful to the old man and has been willing to make friends with the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Even the sect master does not mind turning the entire Shenhuo Sect into a vassal force of the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "Unfortunately¡­¡­" Yue Yanxi smiled bitterly, "Don't forget that our Shenhuo Sect is one of the five sects and three families in the Yuantian Star Territory, but even if we want to become a vassal force of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, we are not qualified for the time being. We can only wait for the sect leader to achieve another breakthrough and succeed. Only by settling in the Holy Domain will it be possible for the Divine Fire Sect to be linked to the Broken Star Ancient Palace." Nie Tian was surprised: "The current Shenhuo Sect is not even qualified to become a vassal force of the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" "That's the truth." Yue Yanxi nodded helplessly, "Sects like the Broken Star Ancient Palace are the oldest Qi refining sects in the human race, and they can rule the roost in the depths of the vast galaxy. In the Broken Star Ancient Palace, there are many strong men in the holy realm. There are even several people who reach the level of God Realm." "It is because of powerful sects like the Broken Star Ancient Palace that the human race can compete with many alien races, allowing the human race to get rid of the enslavement of the alien races for thousands of years and stand up and take charge." After a pause, Yue Yanxi continued: "The Heavenly Gate of the Broken Star Ancient Palace is used to select the Children of the Stars. Those who can stand out from the Tianmen and get three Broken Star Marks will be the Children of the Stars recognized by the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "As far as I know, there are currently only six Children of the Stars in the entire Broken Star Ancient Palace." "Every son of the stars has many stars, has countless strong men under his command, and has many sects to rely on." "And since you have obtained three broken star marks from the Tianmen, you are the seventh son of the stars!" "The future Lord of the Stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace will always be born from the Children of the Stars. And although you are only a new Son of the Stars, you are qualified to seize the Lord of the Stars in the future." "Since you came from the Land of Falling Stars, the Heavenly Gate is open here, and you have obtained three Broken Star Marks, then the Land of Falling Stars must belong to you and be your private realm." "The Shenhuo Sect will withdraw from the Land of Falling Stars, and the Lei family will be recalled by us. This Land of Falling Stars will still be under your control." Nie Tian was stunned, "In which realm and world did I get the Broken Star Mark? In which realm and world, does it belong to me?" "That's what it means. This is also the rule set by the Broken Star Ancient Palace since ancient times." Yue Yanxi nodded lightly, "Brothers from the Lei family don't know much about the Broken Star Ancient Palace. They don't know the secrets and the secrets of the Broken Star Ancient Palace." Deep meaning.¡± At this point, he hesitated and then said: "What the Lei family did is indeed inappropriate. I will let the Lei family make compensation. However, after all, the Lei family is a vassal of our Shenhuo Sect. Although they misunderstood us It means, but after all, it is to promote the Shenhuo Sect." ¡°Please, don¡¯t be too difficult for the Lei family, just give our Shenhuo Sect a soft spot.¡± Nie Tian smiled bitterly, "I don't have the ability to make things difficult for the Lei family." "Sooner or later you will have such power." Yue Yanxi said. "Um, what's the deal with the Flame Dragon Armor?" Nie Tian asked again. "We in the Shenhuo Sect only know the name of this thing and have never seen it before." Yue Yanxi made no secret, "My young sect from the Shenhuo Sect traveled a thousand years ago and met many Yuan Tianxing in an unknown realm. Let¡¯s explore together with the talents of the domain. Within the boundaries of that domain, the talents of all parties suffered heavy casualties, and almost the entire army was wiped out.¡± "The young sect of my sect got out by luck and got the Flame Dragon Armor." "He passed the news to the Shenhuo Sect through secret methods, telling us that he was temporarily lost in the outer starry sky and could not find a way back." "I guess that the starry sky in the outer world where he was lost may be close to the Land of Falling Stars. He accidentally hit the ground and broke into a dead star in the Land of Falling Stars, and met Xia Yi and the three of them by chance." "The young master was only in the early stage of the spiritual realm. He struggled to escape from that unknown realm. He should still be injured." "Xia Yi and those three people worked together to kill him and wanted to get everything from him. In the end, he died, but what you saidThe blood core is thrown out of the star. " "The weapon soul in the blood core, with the help of the remaining power, wandered in the starry sky for several years. After exhausting its power, it fell in the Litian Domain, and was picked up by you again and again with good luck." "Since this thing is in your hands, the Shenhuo Sect will not take it back. In fact, our Shenhuo Sect only knows that this thing fell into the hands of the Young Sect and has not seen it with our own eyes." Seeing what he said, Nie Tian stroked the storage ring, but had no intention of taking it out. He just said, "Thank you very much." He knows better than anyone else that the Flame Dragon Armor is not only a psychic treasure, but also hides a huge secret. The blood core of the Flame Dragon Armor can, after accumulating enough strength, take it to the mysterious world where the giant spirits are buried. The several secret techniques he has learned there are infinitely powerful. Neither the Flame God Xia Yi nor the Divine Fire Sect knew the true wonder hidden in the Flame Dragon Armor. But he knew very well that the value of Yanlong Armor far exceeded Yue Yanxi¡¯s judgment! In Yue Yanxi¡¯s eyes, the Flame Dragon Armor is just a fire-attribute psychic treasure. The Shenhuo Sect should have no shortage of items of this level. It is because he does not know the true secret hidden in the Yanlong Armor that Yue Yanxi is so generous and does not ask for the Yanlong Armor back. "By the way, can you tell me what happened to you and the man named Zhao Shanling in the Void Chaos River?" Yue Yanxi changed the subject, "But don't worry, I don't mean any harm. I think I know the situation, and it¡¯s for your sake. Because I received news that Ji Leshan and the Three Sword Sect seem to have suffered a big loss in the Void Turbulence Land, and are secretly searching for Zhao Shanling." "Qi Jiuchuan from the Three Swords Sect, Han Chigui and others from the Bliss Mountain are all dead. Zhao Shanling got the Void Spirit Pagoda, and I got the storage rings from those people. When we came out, we met the saint from the Bliss Mountain. , and two people named Tian Ziping and Yao Zhilan." Nie Tian told some things he could tell. When he and Zhao Shanling came out, they had differences with each other. He also understood that this matter would break out sooner or later in the Yuantian Star Territory. Since Yue Yanxi and the Shenhuo Sect have some connections with the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and they are willing to make friends with themselves, they should not harm themselves. Telling the matter is not necessarily a bad thing. "I didn't expect that the Three Swords Sect and Ji Leshan had been plotting for many years, but in the end they took advantage of Zhao Shanling. That guy is really a character." Yue Yanxi had a strange expression. He sighed first, then fell silent, frowning and thinking deeply, thinking about it. Stakes. After a long time, Yue Yanxi said again: "The Land of Meteor should not be exposed for the time being. If the sects in the Yuantian Star Region knew about the existence of the Land of Meteor, they might have some ideas. Let them know that there are nine realms in the Land of Meteor, Zhao Shanling has received the Void Spirit Tower, and the Heavenly Gate has been opened, so there will definitely be a crazy influx." "Your Falling Star Land currently does not have the ability to protect itself. If a sect from the Yuantian Star Territory really comes in, the Falling Star Land will be in chaos. In the Yuantian Star Territory, not all sects are inclined to the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The Fallen Star Territory Once the ground is exposed, we, the Divine Fire Sect, may not be able to protect the entire land of the falling star." "I will give instructions to let the Lei family stay in the Land of Falling Stars for a while and not return to the Yuantian Star Territory, lest someone in the Lei family talk nonsense." "The Lei family is stationed here. I let the Lei family brothers be at your disposal. This is regarded as compensation for what the Lei family has done to them." "We will discuss it again when the incident at the Void Spirit Tower gradually calms down in the Yuantian Star Territory." After a pause, Yue Yanxi continued: "In the past, there was an area of ??the galaxy leading to the land of meteors that had been closed for thousands of years. It was extremely dangerous for ancient galactic ships to sail in it. That area has quietly changed over the years, and so has the Lei family. With good luck, we passed by, and our Shenhuo Sect is also exploring that area." "We have some clues now. We have guessed that the area was deliberately closed, seemingly to prevent the land of the meteorite from being exposed. There are some secrets hidden there. If you are interested, I will arrange for someone to come over after a while. I'll take you over and take a look." "Qi refiners from the Land of Fallen Stars should try not to bring them into the Yuantian Star Territory for the time being. If you want to come, you can make arrangements through the Lei Family." Out of concern for Nie Tian, ??Yue Yanxi gave many well-intentioned suggestions, and Nie Tian accepted them one by one after careful consideration. "After I go back, what happened here will be kept secret. I will tell the Lei family brothers that all matters in the Land of Falling Stars will be under your orders. You don't have to worry about the Lei family brothers, they will never dare to do anything wrong." "The Lei family will stay in the Land of Falling Stars and protect you for the time being." "You wait for my news. When I go back and arrange everything properly, if you are interested, I will arrange for you to visit that area that has been closed for ten thousand years." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Visit this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 686 Meteor Guardian God You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The closeness shown by Shenhuo Sect Yue Yanxi to Nie Tian made everyone who stayed in Huangcheng feel incredible. Yue Yanxi led Nie Tian on the flying spiritual weapon. After flying away from the deserted city, the Lei family brothers made a decisive decision and immediately headed for the volcano. Because the Ghost Mansion and the Voodoo Sect were the first to surrender, the qigong masters from these two parties were placed in that volcano. Only Xia Yi arrived at the Flame Temple. Apart from him, there were no other visitors from the Flame Temple in Huangcheng. After Xia Yi and the other three were wiped out by Yue Yanxi, the news has not been leaked yet. When the Lei brothers flew towards the volcano in a hurry, everyone could see the strong murderous intent in their eyes. "Those three sects are probably going to be doomed." "Who would have expected that the great elder of the Shenhuo Sect would treat Nie Tian like this?" "It's ridiculous, it's ridiculous. Xia Yi was so smart that he wanted to get the Flame Dragon Armor from Nie Tian. How could he have thought that the person killed by the three of them together was actually the young sect of the Shenhuo Sect?" ¡°Nie Tian is truly blessed with great luck!¡± "" Everyone had a lot of discussion, some people were happy, and some people sighed and sorrowful. Lei Zhenyu and Di Ruyun of the Tianyan Sect quietly left the square and went to the temporary residence of the Tianyan Sect. "Brother Di, it's not that I don't want to help you, it's just that I can't help you." Lei Zhenyu looked uncertain, "I never expected that the great elder of the Shenhuo Sect would think so highly of Nie Tian. Even I The head of the Lei family doesn¡¯t dare to interrupt, so what can I do?¡± Di Ruyun's face was gloomy and he lowered his head, "Forget it, we just admit defeat." Yu Wei and Ji Qingyun are not particularly important figures in their Tianyan Sect. Yu Wei¡¯s elder is just an elder of the Tianyan Sect. He was not that hard to accept the death of Yu Wei and Ji Qingyun, but he was just worried that Nie Tian would stare at Tianyan Sect and refuse to give up. "When Nie Tian comes back, I will go over and apologize, hoping that he can let Tianyan Sect go." Di Ruyun said. "From now on, I, Lei Shan, will have to be careful in front of him." Lei Zhenyu looked bitter, "Originally, in order to save his life, Hua Mu even took out the Dome-Breaking Crystal Cannon and three psychic treasures. Hey, there is also an artifact with thunder attributes among them, and he likes it very much. Who could have expected that something like this would happen?" "The Flame Temple, Ghost Mansion and Voodoo Sect are in doom. The realms they belong to have great potential." Di Ruyun's eyes were eager. "I'm afraid, it won't be our turn." Lei Zhenyu shook his head. ¡­¡­ "How could this happen? How could this happen?" Ling Dong from Tiangong, in the secret room, grabbed his hair like a trapped animal and kept roaring, "What on earth does that boy Nie Tian rely on to make the great elder of Shenhuo Sect, Are you so cautious, lest you make him unhappy?" Ling Dong has always been dissatisfied with Nie Tian, ??thinking that Nie Tian had robbed Ning Yang of his good fortune, causing Tiangong to lose the qualification to possess the Broken Star Mark. Nie Tian never treated him with respect, which made him extremely unhappy. He was the one who really wanted to see Nie Tian being stripped of the Broken Star Mark by the Divine Fire Sect and then die tragically. Unfortunately, he did not see the results he wanted. "From now on, please restrain yourself and curb your dislike of Nie Tian!" Zhao Luofeng snorted coldly, "The arrival of the Shenhuo Sect has caused tremendous changes in the Land of Meteor. Even if the man from our sect successfully breaks through to the Void Realm, , can¡¯t change anything.¡± "No one can change Nie Tian's lofty status in the Land of Fallen Stars after this incident! If you continue to exist and want to deal with Nie Tian, ??you will only cause trouble for our Heavenly Palace!" "When Nie Tian comes back, I will go see him in person and show him the goodwill of our Heavenly Palace!" Ling Dong was horrified, "Palace Master, you, do you want Nie Tian to surrender?" "Don't you see through it yet? He, Nie Tian, ??has the inheritance of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and he is a member of the Broken Star Ancient Palace! Even the Divine Fire Sect does not dare to attack Nie Tian, ??so why is Tiangong still an enemy of Nie Tian?" Zhao Luofeng said At this point, he secretly rejoiced, "Fortunately, fortunately we did not kill Nie Tian, ??otherwise the Heavenly Palace would have been destroyed by the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" As soon as these words came out, Ling Dong was frightened and did not dare to utter a word to refute. ¡­¡­ "Look over there." Hua Mu suspended in the void, looking at the volcano from a distance, "The brothers of the Lei family have been killed." Qi Bailu, Zong Zheng, Lu Yuanxi, Dong Wangling and others are also standing high in the sky, either looking at it with their eyes, or with their huge eyes.??Soul consciousness perception. They all noticed that the volcano that originally belonged to Qi Zong was filled with lightning and thunder. Deep in the sky, streaks of thunder and lightning fell down, injecting the eight Mysterious Thunder Spheres, making the volcano feel like it was bathing in the Thunder Abyss. "The people from the Ghost Mansion and the Voodoo Sect should be being cleaned up by the Lei family. Since the people they killed back then came from the Shenhuo Sect, and the chief elder of the Shenhuo Sect also gave the order, the Lei family will naturally not be merciful." Zong Zheng He sighed softly, "The Ghost Mansion, the Voodoo Sect, and the Flame God's Temple have really got themselves involved." "Brother Hua, do you think the Shenhuo Sect will really come and set up the Great Desolate Territory as a branch?" Qi Bailu said worriedly. The Great Wilderness Territory originally belonged to the Qi Sect¡¯s territory, and they were forcibly expelled by the Lei family. Originally, when Qi Bailu faced the Lei Family and the Shenhuo Sect, he had already given up and gave up the idea of ??returning to the Great Wilderness Territory. But when he observed carefully, he noticed that Yue Yanxi was extremely concerned about Nie Tian's attitude, and his hope rekindled. "I know what you are thinking." Hua Mu smiled, "Don't worry, let's wait for Nie Tian to return. Only when he comes back will we know what the Shenhuo Sect's attitude is. Whether the Qi Sect can come back, I'm afraid it still has to go through Nie Tian's return. God, let¡¯s wait and see what happens.¡± "In my opinion, Nie Tian is probably the patron saint chosen by the Broken Star Ancient Palace for the land of falling stars." Dong Wangling laughed loudly, the haze in his eyes swept away, and shouted like a bell: "Nie Tian has repeatedly resolved the dangers of falling stars. The catastrophe on the earth, this time the Shenhuo Sect arrived, I thought that all the sects were doomed, but it was because of Nie Tian's rescue." "As long as Nie Tian is still in the Land of Falling Stars, I feel that nothing big will happen in the Land of Falling Stars!" Everyone knows that Dong Wangling has long regarded Nie Tian as the son-in-law of the Dong family. When he saw that Yue Yanxi was very warm to Nie Tian, ??he felt relieved and smiled all over his face. Dong Wanglinghui said this, naturally he had selfish motives, but when everyone thought about it carefully, they also felt that it made sense. There were only three major events that almost overturned the Land of Falling Stars. The gap in the space suppressed by the Broken Star Ancient Palace burst open, then came the influx of foreign races, and the third time was the arrival of the Lei family. Those three catastrophes that almost led to the destruction of the Land of Meteors, weren¡¯t Nie Tian¡¯s efforts behind them? It seems that it is not an exaggeration to say that Nie Tian is the patron saint of the Land of Fallen Stars. ¡­¡­ "Hoo!" At noon, the departed Firebird flying weapon appeared again in the sky of the deserted city. Yue Yanxi and Nie Tian were chatting and laughing. After stopping the flying spiritual weapon, Nie Tian flew towards the square. Hua Mu and others were standing in the square with smiles on their lips. Lei Zhenyu, Di Ruyun, as well as Ling Dong and Zhao Luofeng, who had been talking secretly, all came out one after another, focusing on Nie Tian. Yue Yanxi waited for Nie Tian to come down, glanced at the powerful people from all sides in the Land of Falling Stars, and said in a superior tone: "The Lei family will destroy the Flame Temple, Ghost Mansion, and Voodoo Sect in the Land of Falling Stars. The Lei family will not be here for the time being. I will leave and stay in the Land of the Fallen Star, waiting for Nie Tian¡¯s orders for a while.¡± "The Land of the Meteor belongs to Nie Tian's private realm, and the Shenhuo Sect will not set foot in it." "You local sects, you'd better think carefully about how to act in the future. The great formation connecting the Shenhuo Sect and the Land of Falling Stars will be retained. If what you do makes Nie Tian dissatisfied, the Shenhuo Sect will be happy to come over. , help Nie Tian solve the trouble." After saying this, Yue Yanxi smiled at Nie Tian, ??then piloted the flying spiritual weapon and flew towards the Lei family. "Nie Tian!" "What did you talk about with him? How could he defend you like this?" "From now on, do you have the final say on the Land of Falling Stars? Even the Lei family must obey your orders?" "The Shenhuo Sect isn't coming?" People who were friends with Nie Tian hurriedly gathered around him, wanting to know what was going on inside. "Nie Tian, ??the Lei family has occupied the volcano belonging to Qi Zong, can you return it to its original owner?" Zhen Huilan also hurried over, leading Pei Qiqi and Li Ye. "The Lei family will temporarily live in Leishan in the Kunluo Region. The Great Wilderness Region will still belong to the Qi Sect." Nie Tian promised. Qi Bailu, who was also ready to go and beg, felt relieved instantly after hearing what Nie Tian said. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 687 Entering the Dark Realm Again You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Many spiritual powerhouses who were good friends with Nie Tian were in a secret room in the deserted city, carefully questioning him about his conversation with Yue Yanxi. When they learned from Nie Tian that the Shenhuo Sect would retain the seven space teleportation arrays located in the outer galaxies and maintain the secret connection between the Land of Fallen Stars and their Shenhuo Sect, many powerful men became interested- They all want to establish a spiritual material transaction with the Shenhuo Sect. The Land of Meteorite is just a remote place, and the types of spiritual materials it produces are limited. However, the cultivation progress of Qi Refiners, the refining of spiritual weapons, and the tempering of elixirs all require a wide variety of materials. They all want to use the spiritual materials they hold in their hands to the Shenhuo Sect in exchange for the scarce heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the Land of Falling Stars. The advancement from the spiritual realm to the virtual realm requires many rare spiritual materials. It is too difficult to collect them all in one place. ¡°The old monster from Liantian Palace, who dared to attack the virtual realm this time, is said to have relied on a foreign race. Nie Tian knew more clearly that when the three space gaps were torn apart for the first time, Tiangong secretly had a transaction with the demon. It was through that transaction that Tiangong provided the old monster with many rare things needed to attack the virtual realm. , exchanged from the hands of demons. Hua Mu, Zong Zheng, Dong Wangling and others have now reached the middle stage of spiritual realm. When they enter the late stage of spiritual realm, they must find ways to collect many materials to attack the virtual realm. This step is crucial to them! Over the past thousands of years, there have been many people in the Land of Fallen Stars who have entered the late spiritual realm. Because of the lack of spiritual materials in the Land of Fallen Stars, many peak experts in the late spiritual realm have spent hundreds of years failing to find enough heavenly materials and earthly treasures for them to conquer the realm, thus wasting their lifespan. Back when he was in the Baizhan Domain, Nie Tian showed that he had the ability to bring people out of the Land of Meteoric Stars. Zong Zheng and others did not hesitate and handed the corpses of the seventh-level aliens into his hands. What they want is to leave the Land of the Fallen Star and go to a more advanced star field to find spiritual materials. When the Lei family arrived and informed all parties that they were from the Yuantian Star Territory and were affiliated with the Shenhuo Sect, they were intimidating all directions and showing off their power. While the strong men in the spiritual realms of each sect were frightened and uneasy, they actually had some expectations in their hearts. They will obey orders obediently and make the decision to submit to the Shenhuo Sect with that thought in mind - to seek the possibility of conquering the territory. ¡°To attack the virtual domain, we actually need to create a unique ¡®domain¡¯. The ¡®domain¡¯ cannot be formed out of thin air, but must rely on various kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures that are consistent with one¡¯s own cultivation attributes" After listening to the stories of Hua Mu, Zong Zheng and others, Nie Tian thought about it and gradually understood their worries. After pondering for a while, he said: "Seniors, for the time being, it is impossible for the Land of Fallen Star and the Shenhuo Sect to have frequent exchanges. The Shenhuo Sect also told me that if the Land of the Fallen Star is exposed, there will be too much trouble. The Shenhuo Sect Over there, even the Lei family didn¡¯t recall them, just because they were worried that someone in the Lei family would leak the existence of the Land of Meteoric Stars.¡± "The great elder told me that in a short period of time, only I can go to the Shenhuo Sect." "Let's do this. When you all break through to the late spiritual realm and want to exchange what you have in your hands for spiritual materials suitable for building your domain, how about I go negotiate with the Shenhuo Sect?" Hua Mu nodded lightly, "The Shenhuo Sect's concerns are reasonable, but we are too eager." "Well, we still have time. There is still a long way to go before we reach the late stage of the spiritual realm and impact the virtual realm." Zong Zheng also calmed down and said, "Well, let's not rush into the Yuantian Star Realm yet." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Zhao Luofeng?" Nie Tian was dumbfounded, "What does he want from me?" Dong Wangling curled his lips and said sarcastically: "Zhao Luofeng may have noticed that the pattern of the Land of Fallen Stars has changed and the times have changed, so he wants to be on good terms with you." "Just say I'm busy and won't see you for the time being," Nie Tiandao. "Okay." Qian Qiong responded. After Qian Qiong rejected Zhao Luofeng, Nie Tian discussed with everyone for a long time. Many strong people who had always been on his side suggested that he enter the mortal realm as soon as possible. After that, Nie Tian stayed with his master Wu Ji, Grandpa, Dong Li and others in Huangcheng for a few days. During this period, he sent a message to Lei Tianqi, the head of the Lei family, through Lei Zhenyu, asking the Lei family to return the Great Desolate Territory to the Qi Sect. The Lei family agreed and started moving. The reason why the Lei family insists on dominating the Great Desolate Territory is not because of the Lei family itself, but because they want the Shenhuo Sect to establish a branch in the Great Desolate Territory. When Lei Tianqi learned from Yue Yanxi, the Shenhuo Sect had no intention of getting involved.He also understood the land of falling stars. Most of the members of the Lei family are naturally close to the power of thunder. The mountain range of Lei Mountain in the Kunluo Domain is actually the most suitable place for the Lei family. With Yue Yanxi¡¯s instructions, Lei Tianqi agreed very happily and made arrangements immediately. A few days later. The spatial teleportation array in Huangcheng, which was only allowed in but not allowed out, was finally opened again. Before the teleportation array was opened, Nie Tian received news from the Lei family, saying that the Lei family, Leishan, and Tianyan Sect had raided the Ghost Mansion, the Voodoo Sect, and the Flame God's Temple, and eliminated all the members of the Ghost Mansion and the Voodoo Sect. Most of the strong men were killed and captured. The Ghost Mansion and the Voodoo Sect were almost finished. Only in the Flame Temple, many disciples are quietly hiding in the secret world and cannot be found. The reason why this happened is because the Flame God Xia Yi forcibly took the Eye of the Sky Flame Beast. He was afraid that the sects would wait for an opportunity to retaliate, so he sent most of his disciples away. Later, when the situation calmed down, some of the disciples from the Flame Temple returned, and happened to meet the Lei family. Xia Yi was not sure about the attitude of the Lei family, so he carefully arranged his disciples and went to the secret world again. Xia Yi's caution allowed the Flame Temple to avoid being cleaned up by the Lei family. The Lei family was still looking for the hiding places of the Flame Temple's disciples. "The Flame Temple" After receiving the news, Nie Tian suddenly had an idea. The Flame Dragon Armor he holds has an extreme desire for the essence of earth fire. The Flame Dragon Armor needs the blazing flame essence in order to accumulate huge fire energy. The accumulation of flame energy in the Flame Dragon Armor not only releases the power of the Flame Dragon Armor, but also has a more critical function- The huge flame energy can transport Nie Tian into the mysterious foreign land where the giant spirits are buried. The secrets he obtained there were not only extremely powerful, but also had many wonderful uses. The angry fist, the chaotic magnetic field, and the method of condensing the spiritual sphere all come from there. Over the years, in his spare time, he has thought about going to that mysterious place again and again to continue to understand the secret technique imprinted on the arm of the Qingtian Giant Spirit, but he has always been trapped by the lack of fire energy. The Flame Dragon Armor under his control consumes a huge amount of flame energy every time it is moved. To supplement the fire energy, ordinary flame spirit stones are simply not enough. It can only be supplemented by the essence of earth fire and the boiling magma earth fire. Originally, the Great Desolate Territory was the most suitable place for the Flame Dragon Armor to store up flame energy. But last time Xia Yi came here, he teamed up with Zhao Shanling and almost completely extracted the essence of earth fire from the many flame hearts in the Great Wilderness. Xia Yi also took this opportunity to enter the late spiritual realm. Currently, there is only the place where Qi Sect established its sect in the Great Wilderness, and there are still many earth fire essences available in the center of the earth. " However, those earth fire essences are the foundation of the Weapon Sect. Once collected, the Qi Refiners of the Weapon Sect will be unable to temper spiritual weapons with earth fire. Except for the Great Desolate Territory, the only other place in the Land of Meteorite is the Flame Temple, which can replenish a huge amount of flame energy for the Flame Dragon Armor. In the past, he didn¡¯t even dare to go to the Flame God¡¯s Temple. If he dared to take the Flame Dragon Armor and go to the Flame Temple to collect the essence of earth fire, Xia Yi would be overjoyed and kill him and take his Flame Dragon Armor as his own. Today is different from the past. The Flame God is dead. His status and status dominate this world, so he finally has enough confidence. When he told the Lei family that he was going to the Flame Temple to collect the essence of earth fire from the Flame Temple, the Lei family naturally didn't hesitate and wanted to arrange for Lei Tianhong to accompany him throughout the journey. Nie Tian was worried that Lei Tianhong would see the strangeness of the Flame Dragon Armor, so he rejected the Lei family's kindness and instead asked Zhen Huilan, who also practiced the power of fire, to accompany him. Zhen Huilan readily agreed and led Pei Qiqi and Li Ye to the Dark Underworld with the help of the teleportation array in Huangcheng. When Nie Tian appeared in the sky above the Flame Temple in his electric boat, he noticed that the Qi refiners from Leishan and Tianyan Sect were evacuating from the Flame Temple. They obviously just received the news not long ago. Among those who evacuated was Lei Ze, Lei Zhenyu¡¯s grandson and Yu Wei¡¯s fianc¨¦. Lei Ze didn¡¯t even dare to look at Nie Tian. He huddled in a flying spiritual weapon entwined with lightning, urging the Leishan Qi masters to leave as soon as possible. Nie Tian glanced at him from afar and didn't say anything to stay. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 688 A closer look at the Flame Temple You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Lei Ze is here too." Li Ye chuckled, "Nie Tian, ??that boy is Yu Wei's fianc¨¦. You may not have imagined how arrogant and domineering Lei Ze was some time ago." "The people from Lei Ze and Lei Shan are probably looking for the entrance and exit of the Flame Temple to the secret world." Zhen Huilan saw clearly, "If nothing unexpected happens, the remnants of the Flame Temple will also be evacuated by Lei Shan." Nie Tian stood high in the sky, lowered his head and looked down, and found that the Flame Temple was located on the top of the volcano. The layout and structure of the Flame Temple are very similar to those of the Qi Sect. On the mountainside of the volcano, there are also many cave entrances for the Qi Refiners of the Flame Temple to practice in them. However, he carefully inspected the mountain with his heavenly eyes and could see that there were many potholes on the top of the mountain. Those potholes, what should have been erected before, but now all the things that were erected have disappeared. "The formation called the Wings of the Flame God in the Flame Goddess Temple may have been moved away by Leishan." Zhen Huilan smiled lightly and said: "After the formation in the Flame Goddess Temple is turned on, there will be flame light wings, which will The sect is covered. The flame stone pillars that make up the Wings of the Flame God are made of the extremely rare Sky Flame Stone." "The Sky Flame Stone is a strange flame stone formed around the Sky Flame Beast when it swallows the fire from outside the galaxy deep in the galaxy." "Such strange stones should not appear in the land of meteors. I don't know what means Xia Yi used to obtain many of them." "The grade of the Sky Flame Stone is not low. Those stone pillars are engraved with many secret formations of flames, and each one is worth a lot of money. Lei Shan removed the Sky Flame Stone. If there are people who are proficient in the flame magic, they can rearrange it and perhaps recreate it. The strange formation of the Wings of the Flame God.¡± It can be seen that Zhen Huilan is also very interested in the Sky Flame Stone and the Wings of the Flame God. She is proficient in the power of fire and has additionally practiced space secrets. Because of this, her cultivation path is much slower than that of Qi Bailu and Zhao Shanling. Her master, Xu Yinglong, was a towering figure from the previous generation in the Land of Fallen Stars. He was as proficient in the secret arts of space and fire as she was. Xu Yinglong taught Qi Bailu the secret method of fire and taught him how to refine weapons. However, Qi Bailu had no talent for the secret method of space, so he focused on refining weapons. Now he is a strong man in the middle stage of the spiritual realm. Zhao Shanling learned the secret technique of space from Xu Yinglong. Although Zhao Shanling also knew how to refine weapons, his weapon refinement completely relied on the flame spirit stone and the fire of the core of the earth, and had no flame attribute. This also led to Zhao Shanling to directly abandon the fire-attribute spiritual art and practice hard, and concentrate on understanding the secrets of space. At the end of his training, Zhao Shanling also gave up his expertise in weapon refining. Zhao Shanling, who is focused on nothing, has become a strong man in the late spiritual realm today. Holding the Void Spirit Tower, he will definitely be the most anticipated figure in the Land of Fallen Stars in the future. Only Zhen Huilan has inherited all of Xu Yinglong's mantle, dabbling in weapon refining, flames, and space secrets. However, the overly complex cultivation also caused Zhen Huilan to be bound to the mysterious realm for a long time, and she finally entered the spiritual realm not long ago. In fact, she also realized that human beings have a limited life span and if they are too distracted, it will become more and more difficult in the future. It was because of this that she accepted Li Ye and Pei Qiqi, one of whom only taught weapon refining and flame spirit techniques, while the other taught space secrets. "Nie Tian, ??your advancement is destined to be slower than others, you'd better be mentally prepared." Zhen Huilan looked at him deeply, "Look, you have had so many adventures, you have to work harder than many people, and you are not lacking. Spiritual materials and spiritual stones. But until now, you are only in the late stage of the Xiantian realm, and you are still one step away from entering the mortal realm." ¡°Look at Li Ye and Qiqi, they are both faster than you and have already entered the mortal realm.¡± "Dong Li, Qin Yan, Dong Baijie and those little guys broke through the realm one after another after the alien race withdrew, and they all successfully reached the mortal realm." "I know that you practice harder than them, encounter more encounters, and have great luck. But even so, you still have to be one step slower than them." "In the future, this level of breakthrough speed will still be the same." "I'm worried that if you continue like this, one day you will be checked by your longevity. The Dong family, Zong Zheng and the others are anxious for you to enter the mortal realm, and this is what they are worried about." Zhen Huilan was really good for Nie Tian. She took into account her own special situation to help Nie Tian solve his doubts and let him pay attention in advance. "Senior Zhen, I am aware of my own situation." Nie Tian chuckled lightly, "Don't worry, I won't have any worries about my longevity." After saying this, he glanced at Pei Qiqi quietly.Pei Qiqi knew in his heart that unlike others, he had a magical bloodline flowing in his body. The existence of the bloodline allowed his life span to transcend the limitations imposed by heaven and earth on human beings, and there was no need to worry about insufficient life span. Pei Qiqi understands this, and Zhen Huilan is still worried about him, which shows that Pei Qiqi has not even leaked the information to her master. "You won't have a life limit?" Zhen Huilan was extremely surprised. After thinking for a while, she suddenly realized: "I understand! In the wilderness back then, you probably got more than two fruits of life, right?" She misunderstood the meaning of Nie Tian's words and thought that what Nie Tian said, not worrying about longevity, was due to the fruit of life. And Nie Tian, ??in that strange place where there is a tree of life, did integrate a fruit of life into his bloodline, causing the lifeblood to awaken new talents. Nie Tian smiled and nodded. "So that's it." Zhen Huilan felt relieved, nodded, and said: "No wonder you dare to practice the power of three different attributes. You are not in a hurry. If there is no life limit, even if the advancement speed is slow, it may not be possible. That's a bad thing. The more power you have, the stronger your combat power will be." "This means that Qi Refiners of the same level are definitely no match for you." "You can defeat those who are more advanced than you many times, and you rely on your specialness." Nie Tian smiled and said without explaining, "I'll take action." The Flame Dragon Armor suddenly flew out from the storage ring. The armor, as red as fire, was quietly suspended in the mid-air of the Flame Temple. There were countless flame patterns on the surface of the armor, like fire snakes swimming around, evolving into many mysterious flame formations. He had a mysterious connection with the Flame Dragon Armor. He squinted his eyes for a moment and noticed the excitement and joy of the Flame Dragon Armor. He also knew that at this moment, the flame dragon armor and the weapon soul in the blood core were searching for a fire source that would be beneficial to it in a unique way. "Strange, really strange" Zhen Huilan looked at the many flame patterns on the armor without moving, and a little bit of fire shone in the depths of her eyes. She gathered her soul consciousness and carefully observed the flame patterns. The more she looked, the more surprised she became. She shouted: "This is the first time I have seen this mysterious psychic treasure in the famous land of meteors. This thing, this thing is better than what I have seen." I think it¡¯s too mysterious.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t recognize any of the flame patterns on the armor¡¯s surface and the flame formations they evolved into.¡± "I am also a weapon refiner, and I am proficient in the power of fire. I don't know how those flame patterns are imprinted on it, nor do I know how they change." "What surprises me most is that there is a secret space fluctuation in the chest of the Flame Dragon Armor where the blood core is embedded! Isn't this Flame Dragon Armor a fire attribute psychic treasure? Why is the blood core Where will space fluctuations form?" Nie Tian was slightly shocked. After accumulating enough flame energy, the blood core of the Flame Dragon Armor can forcibly tear the gap in space and bring it into that world. Except for a few people, no one knows the secret of this matter. Zhen Huilan only took a few glances and determined that there were spatial fluctuations in the blood core of the Yanlong Armor. She was afraid that she could see that the Yanlong Armor was not just a fire-attributed psychic treasure. "Whoops!" Before she could explore the mystery, the Flame Dragon Armor suddenly turned into a stream of flames, quickly flying towards the ground along a tunnel leading to the depths of the earth. Nie Tian relied on his connection with the Flame Dragon Armor to continuously sense it when it flew down. Tens of seconds later, the stream of flames transformed from the Flame Dragon Armor penetrated the rock layer in the core of the earth and fell towards a blazing place. "Senior Zhen, deep in the center of the Flame Temple, there is not a fire connected to the core of the earth, but a vein of spiritual minerals." Nie Tian said while sensing: "Inside that vein, the flame spiritual stone condenses into crystals. The crystals There is also a secret room inside, which should be the place where Xia Yi practiced hard." "Eh! No, there's something weird!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 689 Xie Ming Weapon Refining Room You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhen Huilan asked curiously: "What's wrong?" Nie Tian closed his eyes and secretly communicated with the weapon soul. When he concentrated, the nine broken stars in his soul consciousness gradually became dazzling. The soul power originating from the nine broken stars penetrated into the weapon soul in the blood core. With the help of the weapon soul, he seemed to be in an underground chamber. That secret room was made of mineral veins and made of flame crystals, and there were also some objects placed there. "Let's go down and have a look." After a while, he opened his eyes, flew down to the top of the volcano, and stepped into a red stone palace. On the bottom floor of the stone palace, there was a stone path carved out by the Flame Dragon Armor. Along the stone path, he led Zhen Huilan and others down gradually. Not long after, he sank to the bottom of the volcano and came to the secret room where the Flame Dragon Armor was. The secret chamber is made of flame crystals. The Flame Dragon Armor is floating in the stone chamber, and the flame patterns on the armor's surface are wandering. ??Bundles of red electric light were extracted from the flame crystal by the Flame Dragon Armor. One by one they escaped into the Flame Dragon Armor and were swallowed up by the blood core. Nie Tian looked carefully and saw that the flame crystals that formed the stone chamber were surging with flame energy like fire juice. The flame energy was like boiling magma, containing extremely pure flame energy. The spacious stone room contains many stone shelves used for refining weapons, as well as an orange-red furnace. The furnace and the stone chamber seem to be integrated into one, and the fire energy in those flame crystals is also injected into the furnace through a unique method. In the furnace, the flames are boiling like fire and water, and clusters of flames are beating, making the temperature of the stone chamber extremely high. The surface of that strange furnace is engraved with many fierce ghosts and evil spirits. Pay attention to the characters and symbols of the Xie Ming Clan. It is clearly a cauldron used by the Xie Ming Clan to refine weapons. "This place should be a place used by a Xie Ming tribe's weapon refiner to refine weapons." Zhen Huilan exclaimed softly and explained to Nie Tian, ??"If the Xie Ming tribe does not have the power of fire in their bodies, they would like to If you want to refine weapons, you can only use a special fire source." "The furnace in this stone chamber has a strange formation carved on the bottom, which can continuously absorb the fire energy from those flame crystals and condense it." "The fire source of the furnace can be used to refine weapons and practice." "Xia Yi has made rapid progress, most likely relying on the source of fire in the furnace." "Chichi!" ?? Bundles of flame streamers were brought out from the flame crystal in the stone chamber by the Flame Dragon Armor and merged into the blood core. But in the furnace, the refined clusters of fire sources were not attracted by the Flame Dragon Armor. Nie Tian was surprised. He approached the furnace and tried to sense the wonder with his spiritual consciousness. ???????? Before a ray of his spiritual consciousness touched the furnace, his mind suddenly felt tingling. The numerous ghosts and evil spirits depicted on the surface of the furnace seemed to suddenly come to life. "Don't be rash!" Zhen Huilan quickly stopped and said: "This furnace used by the Evil Underworld to refine weapons is also guarded by evil spirits. Your cultivation level is too low and you have not even entered the mortal realm. Don't try to sense it." "Guardian of evil spirits" Nie Tian sneered. "The Evil Underworld Clan's understanding of the soul is superior to that of most alien races." Zhen Huilan frowned slightly, "In the earliest times, the Dark Underworld was the territory of the Evil Underworld. The founder of the Ghost Mansion was in the Dark Underworld. I discovered the ruins of an evil underworld tribe and gained unique insights into the soul, so I founded the Ghost Mansion." "Unexpectedly, Xia Yi also discovered the Xieming tribe's weapon refining place in the Dark Underworld. He kept it secret and practiced secretly with the help of the fire source condensed in the furnace." "The underworld weapons refined by the Evil Underworld Clan need to be shaped with the help of flames. After forming, the Evil Underworld Tribe will give those underworld weapons a unique soul array. The evil spirits and evil ghosts in the furnace should be the Evil Underworld Tribe The weapon refiner helps me carve the soul magic circle for use." While speaking, she suddenly stretched out her finger and pointed towards the furnace. "Chi!" Her fingertips were filled with flames, and on the surface of the furnace that she pointed at, there were many evil spirits and ghosts, choosing people to eat and letting out silent roars. Her face changed slightly, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes. She quickly stopped her hand and whispered: "Awesome! The evil spirits on the surface of the furnace are extremely terrifying, and I can't stand it." "I guess Xia Yi doesn't understand the mystery of the furnace. He just collects the fire source in the furnace to improve his own realm." Li Ye suddenly said: "Master, could the Dome-Breaking Crystal Cannon be successfully refined through such a furnace?" "The dome-breaking crystal cannon!"Pei Qiqi, who had been silent for a long time, also felt ashamed. "It's very possible!" Zhen Huilan exclaimed, "The Dome-Breaking Crystal Cannon came from that ancient galaxy ship, and that ancient galaxy ship soared from the Dark Underworld. Since this furnace is used by the Evil Underworld Clan to refine weapons, In such a place, it is possible to build a dome-breaking crystal cannon!" Li Ye said excitedly: "The Dome-Breaking Crystal Cannon broke into three parts. It may be difficult to repair it with our human race's weapon refining methods. If we can use this furnace to repair the Dome-Breaking Crystal Cannon, that would be great." Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, then said: "In that ancient ship of the Galaxy, there was not only the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon, but also something else." With that said, he took out the Wraith Pearl from his storage ring. As soon as the Nether Soul Pearl came out, the furnace used by the Evil Nether Tribe to refine weapons burst into flames. Not only that, the fierce ghosts carved on the surface of the furnace seemed to be suddenly drawn by the ghost beads. A fierce ghost that had been sealed in the furnace for who knows how many years struggled and seemed to be about to fly out. The Wraith Pearl held in Nie Tian's palm instantly flew towards the furnace and sank directly into the source of the fire. As soon as the Ghost Bead entered, the vicious ghosts that were screaming silently and struggling crazily suddenly became quiet. After that, Nie Tian saw the ghost pattern carved on the surface of the furnace gradually dimming and disappearing. "That bead has absorbed the banned evil spirits!" Zhen Huilan exclaimed. "Nie Tian! Take this thing back quickly!" Li Ye was startled, fearing that some strange changes would happen, and hurriedly urged. Pei Qiqi also looked flustered. "It doesn't matter." Nie Tian was not in a hurry. He felt relieved when he saw that the Flame Dragon Armor was still absorbing the power of the flames. Back then, the Nether Soul Pearl chased him hard, causing him to use the Flame Dragon Armor to escape into the mysterious world, and the Nether Soul Pearl also followed. But in that mysterious world, the Flame Dragon Armor used its overwhelming flame energy and used a large formation made of flame dragon bones to refine the Ghost Pearl and burn all the evil spirits and ghosts in the Ghost Pearl. It turned into ashes and condensed into pure soul power, which instead made two more broken stars appear in his soul consciousness sea. Since the Flame Dragon Armor is absorbing flame energy, he believes that the Wraith Pearl will not produce any waves, so he is confident. Not only that, he hesitated and took out a skull and a prism crystal from the storage ring. "Senior Zhen, this skull was discovered by the Ghost Mansion, and there is an evil soul imprisoned in it." "This prismatic crystal was peeled off from the eyebrow of an Evil Underworld clansman when I fell to the Lower Continent in the ancestral land of the Evil Underworld Tribe. After thousands of years of erosion, the body of that Evil Underworld clansman does not contain a trace of blood. , turned into flying ash at the first touch, leaving only the prismatic crystals between the eyebrows.¡± He told Zhen Huilan the origin of the skull and the prismatic crystal clearly, and then handed the skull and the prismatic crystal to Zhen Huilan, hoping that Zhen Huilan would see the mystery. The Soul Beads, Skull Heads, and Prismatic Crystals all come from the Xie Ming Clan. He has kept these three things for many years and has also begun to explore them. Except that he knew that the Ghost Pearl could gather soul power and that it contained a star map of the Yuantian Star Territory, he could not see anything else. Zhen Huilan is one of the most outstanding weapon refiners in the Land of Meteoric Stars. He wants to see if Zhen Huilan can uncover the secret. "Senior Zhen, be careful. The soul inside the skull is extremely eager to get that prismatic crystal the size of a fingernail. That small crystal seems to have infinite attraction for him. Don't let him get what he wants. Already." Nie Tian warned again hastily. Zhen Huilan held the skull in one hand and pinched the crystal with the other. After a little sensing, she could see that the soul inside the skull was indeed as Nie Tian said. It was constantly attacking the soul barrier that Nie Tian had set up to ban him. If you want to fly out of the skull, you have to grab the crystal. "Interesting, really interesting." Zhen Huilan was amazed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 690 The weapon soul awakens You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhen Huilan looked at the skull and the prismatic crystal, and released the huge consciousness of the spirit realm person, slowly perceiving it like a cocoon. Nie Tian noticed that the surface of the skull and the prismatic crystal were glowing with fine red fire. The fire light is formed by the mixture of Zhen Huilan's soul power and the spiritual power of fire, and penetrates into the skull and prismatic crystal bit by bit. During this process, the Flame Dragon Armor was still suspended quietly, continuing to absorb the blazing heat energy in the flame crystal. and this evil spirit refining room, as if they were integrated into a furnace, making a "chichi" sound. The ghost beads sank into the clusters of flames in the furnace, quietly pulling away those powerful evil spirits. The evil ghost pattern carved on the furnace quickly disappeared, and Nie Tian could no longer detect anything strange about the furnace. "Hoo!" The Ghost Pearl slowly emerged from the furnace and turned quietly. Nie Tian stretched out his hand to grab it, and the Wraith Bead fell into his palm again. He gathered a ray of spiritual consciousness to sense the Wraith Bead. The star map hidden in the Wraith Pearl is extremely bright. Near the star map, there are many soul bodies gathering, as if they are continuously adding soul power to the star map. The inside of the Ghost Pearl is a world of its own. This strange world seems to only be able to accommodate evil ghosts with remnant souls. The evil spirit in the Nether Soul Pearl was refined by Yanlong Armor with the help of the ancient formation formed by the flame dragon bones, and condensed into pure soul power for the nine broken stars in his soul consciousness sea to absorb. That time, all the soul bodies in the Nether Soul Pearl were refined into ashes, without a trace left. When the aliens attacked, he used the Ghost Pearl to gradually absorb the power of the remaining souls of the many aliens who died. At this time, many remnant souls had gathered in the Ghost Pearl. The emergence of the remnant souls completely revealed the star map, guiding him to the star path. He examined it carefully for a while, and faintly saw that the souls that were originally sealed in the furnace were also gathered at the shining star map. He had seen those evil spirits on the surface of the furnace before and had a deep memory. At this moment, those powerful evil spirits are lingering in an area of ??the star map. ¡°The land of the meteors and the central area of ??the Yuantian Star Territory¡­¡± He was curious and looked more carefully, and found that there was a little bit of light where the evil spirits were lingering. The star map that emerges from the Ghost Pearl starts from the Land of Fallen Stars and goes straight to the Yuantian Star Territory, with an endless star territory in between. Representing the area of ??the Meteorite Land, there are ten stars shining, nine of which are the Nine Meteor Star Domains, and the tenth one is the Split Sky Domain of that year. "As for the Yuantian Star Territory, there are thirty-six shining star points in total, which seem to correspond to the thirty-six realms of the Yuantian Star Territory. In addition to the shining star points, there are also some black spots in the star map markings of the Land of Fallen Stars and the Yuantian Star Domain. Those black spots are dim and no longer shine. They should be the dead realm, and there is no trace of heaven and earth spiritual energy available. . There are only a few scattered black spots in the Land of Meteorite, but in the Yuantian Star Region, there are dozens of black spots scattered around the twinkling stars. "There are nearly a hundred realms in the Yuantian Star Territory, but there are only thirty-six realms suitable for cultivation, controlled by five sects and three families. The remaining black spots represent dead stars and are no longer suitable for Qi Refiners to establish sects. .¡± "But the place where the evil spirits gathered is not in the Land of Fallen Stars, nor in the Yuantian Star Region, but in the central area." "The dim light is not bright, and it should not represent the realm. The dim light is not a black spot, nor is it a dead star. So what exactly are they?" "How come the evil spirits that are sealed in the furnace are lingering there? What's the implication?" Thoughts appeared in Nie Tian¡¯s mind one by one. He thought hard for a long time, and his eyes suddenly lit up. "Could it be" He suddenly remembered what Yue Yanxi of the Divine Fire Sect had said earlier. Yue Yanxi told him that somewhere between the Yuantian Star Region and the Land of Meteoric Stars, there was an area that had been closed for ten thousand years. In that area, not even the ancient galactic ships could move. time travel. It was because that area was closed all year round and faced many difficulties that the ancient galactic ships in the Yuantian Star Region were unable to cross over and find the Land of the Fallen Star. The Lei family was able to come because the area had quietly changed over the years and became less scary. The Shenhuo Sect was also exploring there, saying that there were important secrets hidden there, and even invited Nie Tian there. Recalling what Yue Yanxi said, looking at the star map inside the Soul Bead, he suddenly had a realization. He felt that those evil spiritsThe place where the wanderers gather is most likely the closed area that Yue Yanxi mentioned! As soon as this idea came to him, he wanted to find Yue Yanxi immediately to confirm his suspicion, that is, whether Yue Yanxi was still in the land of the meteor. "Nie Tian." Zhen Huilan suddenly spoke, shook her head, and said regretfully: "The skull and that prismatic crystal are not the underworld weapons of the Evil Underworld Clan, and I can't see the mystery." "I can only tell you that the soul inside the skull has no memory at all, only pure instinct." "He has no memory, no intelligence, and I can't communicate with him. I tried again and again with my soul, but I couldn't get a response from him. The only thing I could sense was that he wanted to integrate into the crystal." "That crystal and the soul in the skeleton should not be the same person." "Since you found the prismatic crystal in that place, it must be another powerful Xie Ming. I only know that the prismatic crystal between the eyebrows of the Xie Ming tribe is similar to the sea of ??soul consciousness of our human race. It is soul power and memory. , the condensation of consciousness.¡± "The secret techniques used by Xie Ming all pass through the prismatic crystal between the eyebrows, which is the source of their soul power." "Unfortunately, I don't know much about Xie Ming. I don't know what the soul is planning to do if it wants to integrate. However, we can't take risks and let him succeed." "Hey, if Emperor Liu Min is not dead, maybe he can give us the answer." Zhen Huilan explained for a while, then handed the skull and the prismatic crystal to him again, and told him to be careful not to let the soul merge into the prismatic crystal. After that, she glanced at the furnace and said: "I am going to take this furnace used by the Evil Nether Tribe to refine weapons, and ask my senior brother and the people from the Vulture Society to study it carefully. Maybe we can pass this furnace. The broken dome-breaking crystal cannon was successfully repaired." "That's fine." Nie Tian nodded. Zhen Huilan raised her hand and covered it. Hundreds of flame hairsprings, as refined as steel, locked the furnace and violently peeled it off from the flame crystal underneath. The furnace instantly disappeared into her storage ring. "Let the Flame Dragon Armor slowly absorb the flame energy contained in this flame spirit mine. Qiqi, Li Ye and I will go up first and wait for you outside." Zhen Huilan said again. "good." Immediately, Zhen Huilan led Pei Qiqi and Li Ye out of the secret room where the Flame God Xia Yi had trained for many years. Nie Tian said nothing, just stared blankly at the Flame Dragon Armor, watching it display its magic, frantically absorbing the blazing flame energy from the flame crystal. Three days later. Hidden deep underground in the Flame God Temple, the spiritual mine was used by Xia Yi to practice and provide the power of fire for the Wings of the Flame God. All the remaining flame energy in the veins was absorbed by the Flame Dragon Armor. Except for the Flame Dragon Armor, there is no trace of flame energy left in the glowing red crystal chamber. At this time, Nie Tian sensed extremely powerful and powerful flame energy from the blood core of the Flame Dragon Armor. ¡°Obviously, Blood Core had a hearty meal through the underground flame mine. The soul communication between the weapon soul in the blood core and him was very unclear in the past. He could only vaguely capture the consciousness of the weapon soul in it, making it difficult to communicate normally. But after the blood core accumulates enough inflammatory energy, the weapon soul seems to be completely awakened, and its aura is extremely clear and clear. "Master, I finally woke up." A ray of soul thought came from the blood core, and Nie Tian immediately sensed it. Nie Tian was shocked and couldn't help shouting: "You, you have completely recovered now? Will you be able to communicate with me without any barriers in the future?" "Yes, Master." The weapon soul recalled quickly, "Do you want to go to the ancient spirit tribe's cemetery?" ¡°The cemetery of the Ancient Spirit Clan?¡± Nie Tian was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s the place where those giant spirits and several ancestors of my Yanlong clan are buried.¡± The weapon soul replied. ¡°Which race is the Ancient Spirit Tribe?¡± Nie Tian was confused. "Ancient beasts, giant dragons, and sky-high giant spirits are all collectively referred to as the Ancient Spirit Clan. In those ancient times, we Ancient Spirit Clan were the darlings of the starry sky. At that time, we Ancient Spirit Clan were scattered across the stars in the star sea. Domain. Later, the major races gradually became stronger and possessed power comparable to our Ancient Spirit Tribe, and the Ancient Spirit Tribe is no longer the only master of the starry sky." "Afterwards, the weakest human race also found a path to strength that suited them and began to rise in the starry sky." "In today's era, hundreds of flowers are blooming, and various races are in full bloom. The Ancient Spirit Race, the major alien races, and the human race all have their own realms and worlds deep in the galaxy. This may be the best era, but also the most turbulent era. The clan continues to fight all year round and will never stop.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)In this era, all races have been fighting all year round and will never stop. " ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 691 Four eras! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The Ancient Spirit Clan!" Nie Tian was deeply shocked by what the weapon soul said. He had never known that ancient beasts, giant dragons, and giant spirits were collectively referred to as one race. "That so-called ancient era, that era?" Nie Tian asked again. "Master, I actually don't know much. If I were still a flame dragon, my memory had not been erased, and I was not a tool soul, I could tell you a lot. But now, I am just a tool soul. After I was refined When it was melted and integrated into this armor, the memory imprinted in the depths of my dragon soul was almost completely lost as it was smelted." "The soul of an instrument lives on artifacts and does not need to have too many memories." When the weapon soul communicated with Nie Tian, ??Nie Tian looked carefully and could vaguely see a flame dragon that had shrunk tens of millions of times in the blood core, wandering around like a ray of fire. He immediately knew that the dragon-shaped fire was the dragon soul of the weapon soul. "Then tell me what you know." "I only know that before this era, there were three distant eras. I can no longer remember the first era, or perhaps it has never appeared in my memory." "The era of our Ancient Spirit Clan is called the Ancient Era, and it is the second era." "In the ancient times, we, the Ancient Spirit Tribe, were the masters of the vast sea of ??stars. Huge ancient beasts, giant dragons, and sky-holding giant spirits were naturally powerful. When they were young, they could cross the stars with their bodies." "The third era is called the Ancient Era. In that era, powerful races such as demons, evil spirits, and skeleton tribes gradually rose up to compete with our ancient spirit tribe and control the boundless starry sky." "The fourth era is now, and is called the modern era. The glory of your human race began from this era, and you truly have the strength to challenge all major races." "But even if the human race quickly becomes stronger, the Ancient Spirit Race and other races have not declined." "In front of us, we are in an era where multiple races are mixed, each governing different starry sky realms, and a hundred flowers bloom." Nie Tian squinted his eyes and stared at the Flame Dragon Armor suspended in the air. "There are four eras. Except for the first era, which is so long ago that you don't even remember it, there are actually three more eras." "Well, in my memory, there are only those three eras left, and I only remember the names of the three eras. I don't know what earth-shattering things happened in these three eras. Maybe, I once knew , but now those memories of mine, as I become a weapon soul, have left me forever." The weapon soul lamented. "So, who turned you into a weapon soul? How many masters did you have before me?" Nie Tian continued to ask. "Before you, I had two masters. I don't know who the person who turned me into a tool soul was. I said that on the day I became a tool soul, most of my previous memories had disappeared. Now." The weapon soul explained slowly, "The person who turned me into a weapon soul gave me to my first master. She seems to be called the Flame Goddess." "Seems like?" Nie Tian was surprised. "Yes, my memory is too vague. I said it seems because I am not sure, but there is such a name in my memory." The weapon soul answered honestly. "Why don't you even have the memory of your first master?" Nie Tiandu gradually became suspicious, wondering whether the weapon soul was deceiving him. "Because my second master, after getting me, refined me. When he refined me, he erased the memory related to the first master, turning me into a pure soul body, only obeying orders. To him." The weapon soul was silent for a long time and said: "I even think that my first master was killed by the second master. He was worried that I would resist my old feelings and leave hidden dangers, so he kept me about him. All memories of the first owner are erased.¡± "Who is the second master?" Nie Tian's mind was moved, "Is it the young sect of the Shenhuo Sect?" "It's not him. When the young sect of the Shenhuo Sect got me, I was strong enough, and his own level of cultivation was not enough to suppress me. After returning to the Shenhuo Sect, he originally wanted to ask the strong men of the Shenhuo Sect to bring me back. After refining it, he was surrounded and killed until he died." "The young sect of the Shenhuo Sect has never truly owned me or received my approval. He is not my second master." "If he gets me and refines me again, then I may not even remember who my second master is." Nie Tian became more and more curious, "Okay, then who is your second master?" "His name is Pang Chicheng. My memory of him is only ten years. In these ten years, he took me to fight everywhere, but he hardly communicated with me. HeBefore you wake up, you have a feeling that the flesh and blood essence in your body is absorbed into the blood core, causing the blood core to react extremely strongly. " "I felt at that time that your presence might even allow me to slowly find back my lost memories." "That's why, before I fully woke up, I relied on my instinct to recognize you as my Lord." Nie Tian was suddenly startled and said to himself: "It's the blood of life again!" The bloodline crystal chain of the Skeleton Blood Demon's shrunken heart grew again after he injected drop by drop of blood essence, which also stimulated the Skeleton Blood Demon's bloodline talent. The blood core where the weapon soul is located was just a bone fragment, which he kept close to his body. He was well aware of the fact that the blood core secretly stole his flesh, blood, and essence. He didn't expect that the weapon soul at that time would detect the characteristics of his blood and qi. Before he even knew it, he had already obtained the weapon soul. With his approval, he became the third master of Yanlong Armor. He asked again, but a lot of the information given by the weapon soul was still unclear. He also failed to break the Flame Dragon Armor and the ultimate secret of the Ancient Spirit Clan's cemetery. After thinking for a long time, he walked out from the underground of Flame Temple and left with Zhen Huilan. He chose to go to the forbidden area of ????life in the Split Sky Zone, where he wanted to let the Flame Dragon Armor open the passage, and then enter the world where the Sky Giant Spirit was buried, and understand the secrets within it. There was only one last opportunity left to break through to the mortal realm, and he determined that that opportunity would appear in the cemetery of the Ancient Spirit Clan. A few days later, he was alone and once again came to the forbidden area hidden outside the territory where meteors fell. He randomly found a huge hole and asked the Yanlong Armor to open the space passage in and out. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 692 Exploring the unknown You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In an unknown place, in the mysterious altar, a light of fire expanded rapidly, and a figure suddenly appeared. "Boom!" Nie Tian fell hard to the ground, raised his hand to grab it, and put the Flame Dragon Armor into his palm. The gray sky seems to be covered by lead clouds all year round, which makes people feel depressed. The extremely rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth is everywhere, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. Standing on the altar, Nie Tian looked at the eight-headed flame dragon bones with deep eyes. He still remembered that when he first stepped here, he was lying on the ground under the weight of gravity, and it was extremely difficult to even stand up. Today is different from the past. Now he has entered the late stage of the Xiantian Realm, and is only one step away from advancing to the Mortal Realm. His body of flesh and blood has been tempered again and again, and he has completed two transformations of crystal bones and viscera using the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique. Not only is his body as tough as iron and stone, but it can also draw strong flesh and blood essence with every move, showing Astonishing magical power. The forging of flesh and blood allowed him to gradually adapt to the terrible gravity here. After he tried it, he knew that he could move around. "The altar facing the Eight-Headed Flame Dragon Skeleton implies the secret method of space, which can penetrate the void and condense into a space passage that can be connected to any place at will. The altar, the Eight-Headed Flame Dragon Skeleton, including the Flame Dragon Armor, are most likely from Handed by the same person. The Flame Dragon Armor is the key to entering and exiting this place!" Thinking like this, his gaze moved past the huge skeletal body of a thousand-meter-long flame dragon to the distance. Under the gray cloud sky, arms of giant spirits rising from the ground like mountain peaks, pointing directly at the gray sky. The arms of the sky-holding giant spirit are dark yellow. From a distance, they really look like gray-yellow mountains and rivers, thousands of meters high. "In the past, after arriving here, I was deeply affected by gravity and it was difficult to move around, so I couldn't properly survey this place. Now that I can move freely and have a lot of time to spare, I might as well walk around and get close to those giants holding the sky. Arm, try to figure out the secrets at close range." He walked out of the altar and walked past the skeleton of a flame dragon. The giant arm holding the sky closest to him was more than ten miles away. After walking for a while, his mind moved and he took out the sun from the storage ring. ?? Han Chigui, who came from the Paradise Mountain by day, had taken it out in the Frozen Territory and flew as fast as lightning. However, after Zhuri was summoned by him, he could not float in this world at all. The gravity he endured seemed to be even more terrifying, and he suddenly fell to the earth. "If it weren't for the flying spiritual weapon that is different from the meteorite land every day, it is strong enough, I am afraid it will explode in an instant. "It can't be used." With a helpless sigh, he threw the day into the storage ring again and walked forward. Although his body has been tempered repeatedly and can gradually adapt to the earth under his feet, it is still not possible to fly like lightning with the boundary of the Land of Fallen Stars. It's a distance of more than ten miles. If he were in the outside world, he could reach it in a quarter of an hour. Here, it took him two full hours to reach the huge arm. The dark yellow arm clenched its fist towards the sky, expressing endless anger. The angry fist he understood came from this giant arm. Standing under the giant arm and looking up, he found that not all of the giant arm appeared above the ground. This hand, only two-thirds of an arm is exposed from the ground. Only two-thirds of the arms are a thousand meters long. How huge must the giant spirit buried deep in the earth be? When he came in, the bones of the eight-headed flame dragon he saw were only a thousand meters long. In his eyes, they were already huge. And the arms of the sky-holding giant spirit here are a thousand meters long and as wide as a mountain. If the entire giant spirit really came out of the ground and stood up, wouldn't it be thousands or even ten thousand meters high? Compared with the ten-thousand-meter giant giant spirit, humans, demons, and evil beings are as small as ants. "Is this the style of the Ancient Spirit Clan that dominated the ancient times? With a body that is 10,000 meters tall and physically powerful, it has the ability to cross the stars since birth. If such a giant creature were to fight, it would be overwhelming, and its ferocity would shake the sky. land." "It's really surprising that all the major foreign races can take advantage of the situation under the eyes of the Ancient Spirit Clan." Standing under that giant arm, Nie Tiantian felt small and powerless. In his mind, he just imagined giant spirits, ancient beasts and dragons flying through the stars and fighting with each other.?The scene of the battle makes my heart agitated, and I feel that it is a battle between peak beings. At this time, a thought occurred to him, and he remembered the strange experience he had not long ago on the upper and lower continents. In that upper continent, there live demons, evil beings, the Nether Clan, the Wood Clan, the Wing Clan and many other races. In the lower continent, there are all kinds of huge creatures, including black phoenixes and other powerful spiritual beasts, all of which are huge life forms. After being reminded by the weapon soul, he guessed that the people running rampant in the lower continent were the ancient spirit tribe from the ancient times! An irreconcilable bloody battle finally broke out between the two continents. In that battle, the Ancient Spirit Tribe of the lower continent won. The upper continent where the demons and evil spirits were located immediately disintegrated and turned into countless fragments of floating land. in the sky. In that vast lower continent, on that small island in the black ocean, he also had communication with an ancient consciousness. That ancient consciousness seems to be integrated with the black ocean, and has some kind of tacit understanding with the Broken Star Ancient Palace. At that time, he didn't know what the ancient consciousness was. Now he stood under the hand of the Qingtian Giant Spirit, thinking carefully, and suddenly felt that the ancient consciousness should also be a giant of the Ancient Spirit Clan. . Maybe it¡¯s the most powerful ancient beast, maybe it¡¯s a giant dragon "I was surprised that the lower continent could win the final victory, smash the land where demons and evil spirits live, and force them to evacuate their ancestral land, but now I can understand it." The giant spirits that only revealed the tip of the iceberg gave him a huge shock, making him understand how terrifying these huge life forms across the planetary sea were in the distant ancient times. After pondering for a long time, he quietly used his broken star soul power and life blood to gain insight into the aura of the giant spirit buried underground. The broken star soul power has a keen sense of the soul, and his life bloodline can smell the subtle breath of life. He wanted to know if this giant spirit, with most of his body buried underground, was really dead. The soul power of Broken Star condenses and flies towards the ground, and the life blood is also quietly sensed. "There is no breath of soul, and there is no breath of flesh and blood. The giant spirit under the ground is clearly dead. But just looking at this arm, the anger in my heart seems to be quietly aroused and affected by it. At that time, I also noticed this arm, and it was a good imitation, and I realized the secret method of mobilizing anger, combining it with spiritual power, and venting it into an angry fist." After a while, Nie Tian gently shook his head and found nothing unusual. He abandoned the giant arm that was the first to comprehend the mystery and continued to move forward. In the second giant arm, he understood the method of condensing the spiritual sphere. The two arms were very close to each other, as if they came from the same giant spirit. He quickly arrived at the second giant arm and didn't notice anything strange. A few hours later, he stood in the middle of the third arm, opposite the palm of the fourth arm. The third and fourth giant arms belong to another giant spirit. Through these two arms, he realized the method of creating a twisted and chaotic magnetic field. He stood in the area where the palms of the two giant arms faced each other, squinting his eyes, and first used his star-shattering soul power and life blood to examine the sky-holding giant spirit at his feet. There is still no soul aura, no residual flesh and blood essence, and the second giant spirit below must have been dead for many years. In the center of the two giant arms, he tried to use various spiritual powers of different attributes in his body, and mixed spiritual power with flesh and blood essence to create a chaotic and twisted magnetic field. He wanted to see if the chaotic and twisted magnetic field he understood from here would cause any changes. The chaotic and twisted magnetic field quietly grew with him as the center, slowly spreading towards the nearby area. During this process, he squinted slightly, observing the two mountain-like arms from time to time, and secretly feeling whether there were any subtle changes in the area where he was. After a long time, everything was as usual, and he found nothing. With a low sigh, he abandoned this place and walked towards the other giant arm. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 693 Virtual Ancient Talisman You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You really can't remember what mysteries happened here? Your first master, the Flame Goddess, must have come here to meditate. Didn't she say anything to you?" "I don't remember it at all." "How much do you know about the Sky Giant Spirit?" "Not too sure." "What kind of special bloodline do the giant spirits buried here have? What level of strength and bloodline are they at?" "I don't know." Nie Tian communicated with the weapon soul from time to time, but the weapon soul didn't know anything about it. He couldn't get any useful information, which made him quite frustrated. "Master, if my lost memory can be found, I may be able to tell you some news." "Lost memory? Are you sure you can get it back? In what way?" "I have a vague feeling that if the drops of blood you injected into the heart of the Skeleton Tribe at that time were integrated into the blood core, it might be possible for me to regain some of my memory." "Not yet." Nie Tian frowned, walked forward slowly, and rejected the weapon soul's request. He put the Flame Dragon Armor back into his storage ring and ignored it for the time being. Now, he is in a critical stage of breakthrough, and he must be in peak condition. In his opinion, the drops of essence and blood condensed in his heart are also the guarantee for him to break through to the mortal realm. He must always keep those ten drops of essence and blood, no more than one drop. When he enters the mortal realm and no longer relies on those ten drops of life essence and blood, he will consider injecting essence and blood into the blood core. Three hours later. He stood under two giant arms. Those two giant arms spread their fingers and slowly pressed down. In the middle of the giant arms, he quietly sat down and looked at the two giant arms with their palms facing down as if to suppress something. He concentrated all his attention and sensed bit by bit. After a while, he imitated the two giant arms, also with his palms facing down. His mind was immersed in enlightenment, and he had the idea of ??sealing off the world. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but all kinds of spiritual power of different attributes in his body seemed to be suddenly mobilized, along the veins, and poured crazily into his arms. A chaotic magnetic field was quietly formed, and all kinds of spiritual power, mental power, flesh and blood essence were mixed together, instantly covering a twenty-meter range around the body. "Well!" A light flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly realized that the chaotic and distorted magnetic field he had perceived, and the suppressive will of these two arms, seemed to be connected. Back then, he also understood the method of generating chaotic magnetic fields from the two arms facing each other. At this moment, he used the two giant hands here to hold up the sky. When the palms were downward, the chaotic and distorted magnetic field formed along the way, gathering all kinds of mixed forces in his body. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ??The stream of spiritual power of different colors flies through the twisted and chaotic magnetic field, and there is also spiritual power that cannot be discerned by the naked eye. Bundles of spiritual energy flowed together, creating an extremely twisted and violent aura. Suddenly, all kinds of spiritual power streams scattered in the chaotic and twisted magnetic field gathered together with spiritual power, flesh and blood essence, and quickly derived new changes. A chaotic and fuzzy ancient talisman formed by the flow of spiritual power, fused with mental power, flesh and blood essence, was quietly concluded. "Forbidden!" He followed Wu Ji and once practiced the ancient characters of the Qingtian Giant Spirit. He could see at a glance that the virtual ancient talisman made of a mixture of various attributes of spiritual power was the mysterious word "forbidden". The virtual ancient talisman is unpredictable. When it is completely condensed, it is still drawing away the power in his body. However, after a while, the ancient talisman representing the word "forbidden" suddenly shattered into pieces. "Chichi!" ? Red, silver, and green spiritual power flow, as well as flesh and blood essence, splashed away and dispersed into nothingness. And only 30% of the various powers lost in his body. This shows that the ancient talisman that represents the meaning of "forbidden" failed to condense successfully not because of his inability to succeed. "The various powers originating from me first created a chaotic magnetic field, producing twisted and chaotic waves. Then, all the chaotic and twisted powers kneaded together and evolved into an ancient talisman." "When the ancient talisman is completed, I once again draw away all the powers in my body, trying to fully present the forbidden word so as to show the wonder. However, this forbidden word should need other changes in the future. My two hands??Maybe it is also necessary to change the hand seal spirit formula again! " With this thought, Nie Tianfan suddenly came to his senses. He stayed here and tried a few more times. Every time, before the virtual ancient talisman is formed, he needs to create a chaotic and twisted magnetic field, and then all kinds of spiritual power streams will be twisted together and gathered into the virtual "forbidden" character. But before the word "forbidden" was completely formed, it suddenly exploded into pieces. After several times, he made a judgment in his mind and left. He went to the nearby one, between the other two giant arms, the palms of the two giant arms were also facing down, as if they were trying to suppress or ban something. It¡¯s just that the fingers of the two arms stretched out have new changes, they are slightly bent, forming a new hand seal seal. "I almost understand." Nie Tian turned around and looked back, looking at the arms of giant spirits that he passed by. He realized that in the area he walked along, a total of four giant spirits were buried underground, and a total of eight giant arms emerged. The first giant spirit holding the sky stretched out two giant arms, one of which was transformed into an angry fist, and the other allowed him to master the condensation method of the spiritual sphere. However, from the second Qingtian Giant Spirit to the third and fourth Qingtian Giant Spirit, the six arms exposed to me are all with their palms facing down. It should be a continuous process of performing spiritual secrets. The secret technique. The chaotic and distorted magnetic field he understood from the second Sky Giant was just the initial step. The third and fourth giant spirits are suppressing downwards. The gestures and movements of banning are based on the initial steps and are based on the formation of chaotic and twisted magnetic fields. Just now, he stood between the two arms of the third giant spirit. He failed to successfully conclude the virtual word "forbidden" because the whole step was not over yet. The fourth sky-holding giant spirit, the fingers that produce changes, the gestures and seals formed are the last step of the virtual forbidden words. "It shouldn't be wrong!" So, he stood between the two arms of the fourth djinn. He first raised his hands, palms facing each other, to create a chaotic and distorted magnetic field. As soon as a chaotic and twisted magnetic field formed, his hands suddenly changed and he suppressed it downwards. ????????? Bundles of spiritual power flow, twisted and mixed with spiritual power, flesh and blood essence, gathered and mixed, and gradually evolved into the virtual ancient talisman. The virtual ancient talisman was initially chaotic and blurry. When it was formed, it began to continue to draw away the various powers in his body. At this moment, his hands changed again, changing himself according to the stretched shape of the fingers and palms of the fourth giant spirit. ¡°Whoosh!¡± When he did this, the loss of various powers in his body suddenly accelerated several times. Deep in the spiritual sea of ??his dantian, the whirlpools of spiritual energy were swirling at high speed, wildly releasing outwards, being pulled out by the virtual ancient talisman. In the past, the virtual ancient talisman, which had been blown up and dissipated several times, never collapsed again. The virtual ancient talisman was made up of numerous spiritual power streams, mixed with his spiritual power and flesh and blood essence. It gradually became clear from blur. Soon, most of the various spiritual powers in his body were removed. The ancient talisman, which was still in a virtual state, was completely completed. Although it was still in a virtual state, it became clear and eye-catching! "Forbidden!" At the same time, a spiritual will to suppress the ancient sentient beings and seal the world was suddenly born from the virtual ancient talisman. As soon as the will to suppress heaven and earth emerged, Nie Tian gave birth to an aura of superiority that looked down on all living beings and made all creatures come to worship him. Under this feeling, he felt as if he had transformed into a giant spirit with his feet on the earth and the sky above his head, overlooking the tiny sentient beings. Under his feet, there seemed to be many tiny creatures, kneeling on the ground like ants, treating him as an eternal god. When he raised his head, he seemed to be able to see the depths of the endless starry sky; when he lowered his head, he seemed to be able to see the Nine Nether Hells. He seems to be in charge of all living beings, using that virtual ancient talisman to suppress and imprison all living beings, the sky and the earth. At this moment, he had a vague illusion that he had turned into a god. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 694 New discovery! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, unfortunately, this trance-like feeling that I am the only god and all living beings come to worship me only lasted a few seconds. Then, he suddenly regained consciousness. As soon as he woke up, he noticed that the virtual ancient talisman was turbulent, and the power of the seal coming from it was extremely violent. The virtual ancient talisman seemed to have become a violent giant beast, struggling to find its prey. ¡°There is no target, nothing to ban and suppress.¡± He secretly shouted that it was terrible. The next moment, the virtual ancient talisman exploded like the sun exploding. Countless streams of light carried the power of distortion and chaos, sputtering everywhere, digging holes into the ground as hard as iron and stone beneath their feet. Nie Tian took a deep breath, his eyes brightened. At this moment, he had a feeling that the cage barrier that restricted him from entering the mortal realm was forcefully blasted open. Every breakthrough in the realm, in addition to the accumulation of spiritual power, the transformation and tempering of the spiritual power vortex, also needs to rely on other things. He is different from ordinary people, so every time he crosses a realm, he still needs his flesh and blood body to be worthy of his own realm. In addition, you must also have a sense of state of mind. The perception of the state of mind is sometimes the experience of life and the insight into the world, and sometimes it is the understanding of the power of heaven and earth. Mental state of mind is a crucial opportunity. If you don¡¯t get this opportunity, no matter how hard you try, you may not be able to reach the threshold. Not long after returning from the turbulent land of the void, Nie Tian had achieved all the external conditions needed to break through to the mortal realm through the accumulation of strength and the transformation of the various whirlpools in the dantian spiritual sea. What he lacks is always an opportunity. Just now, he successfully formed the virtual ancient talisman. The moment the will to seal the world was born in the virtual ancient talisman, the opportunity seemed to come out of thin air. This gave him the illusion that he could break through at any time. The reason why he hadn't broken through immediately was because the formation of the virtual ancient talisman cost him too much strength. Once his dantian spiritual sea is filled with strength again, and his spiritual power and flesh and blood essence are full, he can start to break through the realm! "My feeling is correct. In this unknown foreign land, there really is an opportunity for me to break through to the mortal realm! Now, that opportunity has finally come!" He sat down suddenly and took out pieces of star stones, flame and wood attribute spiritual stones to condense these three special attributes, spiritual power that did not exist in this world. After spending several days, his vegetation vortex, flame vortex and star vortex were filled with power. After that, he used the method of condensing aura balls that he realized to pull the rich aura of the world and refine it into aura balls, from which he grabbed spiritual power to fill the nine spiritual vortexes. When the whirlpool of spiritual power was almost overflowing, he used the alien remains and life to extract the flesh and blood essence. After everything was ready, he discovered that only the mental power he had consumed could not restore him to his peak in a short time. Before his mental power transformed into soul power, he had no good way to recover quickly. He was not in a hurry, he had other thoughts and continued to explore the remaining arms of the Sky Giant Spirit. He wanted to know what secrets the other arms contained. Then, he discovered that the angry fist, spiritual sphere, chaotic twisted magnetic field, and the virtual ancient talisman he understood came from a total of four giant spirits with eight arms. These eight arms were also the eight most conspicuous ones he could see at the altar. Furthermore, these four giant spirits buried underground, with eight giant arms exposed, are all in similar positions, not far from each other. He took action again and went to another giant arm that was farther away from him. After it took him a long time to reach the giant arm, he suddenly froze. This giant arm was too far away from the altar where Yanlong Kai sent him in. He had only vaguely seen it back then, but it was not real. Now, he stood under the giant arm, looking at it carefully for a long time, and a bitter smile gradually emerged from the corner of his mouth. This giant arm clenched its fist into the sky, and it was the same as the angry fist he first understood, both in gesture and in the anger it expressed. Wanting to get more secrets, he looked around for a while and found that there was no more gain here, so he walked to the next target. "It's the same gesture again. The giant spirit is holding the sky, pulling the aura of heaven and earth, and condensing it into a sphere of aura."   "The next one." "It's the same, it's still the method of creating a chaotic magnetic field, go on." "" A few days later, he also saw the other four giant spirits in this area, like the eight arms of the mountain peak. Then he knew that the four giant spirits in the second area were exactly the same as the four giant spirits in the first area. The things displayed by the four giant spirits in the second area were all things he had already understood and acquired. He still refuses to give up, and is not in a hurry even for the breakthrough to the mortal realm. Later, he spent nearly half a month carefully exploring the third and fourth areas. There is no surprise. In the third and fourth areas, there are also four giant spirits buried in the sky. But the four sky-holding giant spirits and their sky-pointing arms were exactly the same as the ones he met in the first area, and there were no new changes. This also means that his plan to learn more wonderful magical techniques from a new area and from a new giant spirit will never be realized. "There are a total of thirty-two arms and sixteen giant spirits buried underground, divided into four areas." "In each area, there are four giant spirits with eight giant arms reaching out from the ground, showing the same hand seals and sealing methods." "Four areas, in the shape of a quadrilateral, are scattered throughout this world." "Sixteen giant spirits are divided into four directions. Are they trying to seal something? Could these sixteen giant spirits be combined into some kind of formation to block and suppress something?" "Sixteen giant spirits, if they walked out, would be 10,000 meters high. If the ancient formation was really sealed, how terrifying would the suppressive power formed by using them as the core of the formation be?" "What do they want to suppress and seal? Also, are they here voluntarily, or are they enslaved and willing to become the core of suppression here?" Many doubts and thoughts emerged from Nie Tian¡¯s mind from time to time after he completed his thorough investigation. The more he thought about it, the more confused he became and couldn't figure it out. He took out the Flame Dragon Armor again and asked the soul of the weapon, but the soul of the weapon was more confused than him and didn't know anything. It seems that Artifact Soul¡¯s understanding of this unknown world is not as good as his now. "Sixteen giant spirits are scattered in all directions. If they really form some kind of ancient formation to suppress and ban, then where will the eye of the formation be?" Nie Tian¡¯s gaze suddenly fell to the area between the thirty-two towering arms. He has not really explored that area. The areas where he has been active recently are the burial grounds of the giant spirits scattered around the periphery. "Perhaps, there will be new discoveries." He was no longer in a hurry to enter the mortal realm, and once again embarked on the journey, walking out from under a giant arm. A few days later. When Nie Tian approached a place, he sensed a richer and purer aura of heaven and earth, and he suddenly accelerated his speed. Not long after, a huge gray-brown branch came into view. It was clearly just a branch, and it was just a section. It was more than three hundred meters long, like a sharp sword. Arriving at the branch, he suddenly saw that the branch was sticking out of a dark underground pit. He immediately condensed his heavenly eyes. As soon as the nine heavenly eyes formed, they roared into the air and floated above the branch. He then used his nine heavenly eyes to observe the branch and the hole where the branch came from. The pit covering an area of ??nearly a thousand acres is covered with a gleaming spiritual light curtain. The light curtain is transparent. Looking down through the light curtain, it seems that one can see the dark and cold sky outside the territory, without any stars. The huge pothole is like a huge well that runs through the earth beneath your feet. The upper end of the well mouth is the world, and the lower part is the dark starry sky. In the huge pit like a well, the gray-brown branches extend towards the starry sky at the bottom of the well, with no end in sight. This branch, just inside the mouth of the well, seemed to have penetrated the entire earth under his feet, like a sword, piercing the land under his feet. "Sixteen giant spirits holding up the sky, blocking and suppressing things, can't it be just this branch of unknown length?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 695 A magnificent spectacle that has never been seen before! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Standing on the edge of the huge pit, Nie Tian looked at the gray-brown branches and pondered for a long time. "Is it this branch that the Qingtian Giant Spirit wants to ban, or the extraterrestrial starry sky below?" He used the power of his broken star soul and his life blood to sense the three-hundred-meter-long branch exposed in his field of vision. That branch was as wide as the giant tree he had seen in the Land of Fallen Stars. The lower end passed through the huge crater and extended toward the outer starry sky below. His soul power and life blood could not detect any abnormal smell from the branch. Not even a trace of plant essence escaped from the branches. "Is it a dead ancient tree?" He took out the Flame Star, poured spiritual power into it, and slashed at the branch with the Flame Star. "Peng!" The branches were filled with flames, but the flame stars did not leave even a trace on the branches. With a light "Hey", he called out the Flame Dragon Armor, causing the Flame Dragon Armor to transform into the form of a Flame Dragon, and hit the branch hard. After a dull roar, the Flame Dragon Armor flew back, and the soul of the armor sent a message: "I have never seen a tree branch that is so strong. After I accumulated enough flame energy, even the mountain peak was hit by this collision. It was almost shaken by the impact, but the branch didn't move at all." "Moreover, this branch does not have any residual power, and it does not contain any plant essence." "This shows that this thing is just a dead branch. A dead branch, with no strength left as a plant, can actually survive my impact without leaving any trace. It is simply incredible." Nie Tian was also surprised. After hesitating for a moment, he took back the Flame Dragon Armor again, and even the Flame Star was thrown into the storage ring. The branch pierced through from the bottom of the giant pit. On the surface of the giant pit, there was a gleaming spiritual light curtain, which seemed to isolate the connection between the outer starry sky below and this unknown world. But that branch penetrated the spiritual light barrier and penetrated hard. If the ban of the Qingtian Giant Spirit is to prevent the connection between the starry sky below and this world, then the penetration of the branch is obviously malicious. But at this time, he remembered another wonderful world that he accidentally set foot in in the wilderness. The vegetation there was as rich as water, and there were towering ancient trees. He was still there and saw a small tree of life, with the fruit of life growing on it. What shocked him the most was that the young tree of life was rooted in the eyes of a giant spirit. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the depths of the earth, where the essence of vegetation is rich, it seems like a giant spirit is lying on its back. Even the numerous towering ancient trees seem to grow on the body of the giant spirit that holds the sky, buried in the earth. The Sky Giant Spirit is willing to let the Tree of Life take root in his eyes, which means that the Sky Giant Spirit and the Tree of Life should not be hostile parties Thinking of this, he concluded that the branch in front of him should have nothing to do with the Tree of Life. He mobilized his nine heavenly eyes, trying to cross the spiritual light curtain, sinking to the bottom of the giant pit, and exploring the starry sky in the outer realm to see what else was out there. "It's a pity that his nine heavenly eyes can't cross the spiritual light curtain at all. "Strange, really strange." Shaking his head, he tried other methods one after another, but he still couldn't get past the light curtain and see what secrets were hidden in the extraterrestrial sky below. He then took out seventy-two branches from the Mu Clan¡¯s ancestral land to see if they could induce changes. When the seventy-two branches flew out, he carefully sensed them and found that there was still no abnormality in the huge branches. He was quite frustrated and continued to use other methods to explore one by one, but still found nothing. That branch is so strong and indestructible that neither the Flame Dragon Armor, the Flame Star, nor other objects can leave any trace on it. His consciousness and life blood cannot penetrate into the branches and sense them. After a long, long time, he was convinced that it was impossible for him to decipher the secrets of this place. "Forget it, let's start with the breakthrough to the mortal realm and stop wasting time." In the end, he reluctantly chose to give up and decided to return to the altar and go there to enter the mortal realm. He turned and left. He didn¡¯t know that if his realm cultivation reaches a certain height and he can cross the spiritual light curtain and penetrate deep into the outer starry sky under the giant pit, he willHe came across an unforgettable picture that shocked his entire life. The dark outer realm is in a forgotten place. There are no twinkling stars here, which means that the nearest stars are so far away that they are difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. In this dark world, an ancient tree that was too big to be imagined stood quietly, and it was unknown how many years it had existed. Pieces of land are scattered in this dark world. Each piece of land is like a secret world, or a realm where creatures once thrived. Those land masses, hundreds or thousands, are scattered everywhere. Nie Tian didn¡¯t know that the place he was on was just one of hundreds of land masses! Although all land is extremely scattered, some are high up and some are low down, they all have one common characteristic. All the land was penetrated by branches of that ancient tree that was so big that it exceeded the limit of imagination! There are thousands of branches branching off from that still ancient tree. And those nearly a thousand pieces of land are all pierced by the branches of ancient trees. The land pierced by a branch is like a sugar ball strung on a candied haws. The branches that Nie Tian saw on the land were only a small part of the top of a branch. An ancient tree that is so big that it is beyond imagination, its branches are as long as they can reach from one realm in the land of falling stars to another. Nearly a thousand pieces of land were pierced by the branches branching out from the ancient tree, but there were still three-quarters of the branches on the ancient tree, and there was nothing on it. Perhaps, only this dark world, with three times more land, can satisfy the appetite of the ancient tree and harvest all the branches. It¡¯s a pity that Nie Tian didn¡¯t get a glimpse of this scene that shocked all living beings in the world, and no one would believe it if he told it. His level of cultivation and current strength are not enough to cross the spiritual light curtain and admire that earth-shattering scene. ¡­¡­ In the altar facing the eight-headed flame dragon bones, Nie Tian sat down in frustration. "I thought too well. I thought that the sixteen giant spirits, each of the exposed giant arms, contained different secrets. I didn't expect that four groups would form some kind of ancient formation. It¡¯s just to suppress and ban something.¡± "The huge pit leading to the outside world, the branches, nothing can be seen. This so-called ancient spirit clan cemetery in the soul of the weapon will not be very attractive to me in the future." "Those who can comprehend it have already comprehended it, and for the rest, the mystery will not be revealed for a short period of time." "It's better to enter the mortal realm as soon as possible. After leaving, find an opportunity to try the ban represented by the virtual ancient talisman. How powerful it is." Muttering to himself, he took deep breaths and slowly expelled the depression in his mind. Calming down and concentrating with bated breath, he began to advance to the mortal realm without wasting any more time. Pieces of extremely pure spiritual jade are piled up in front of him, mixed with star stones and many spiritual stones of wood and fire attributes. This unknown world also has rich aura of heaven and earth available, which will also help him achieve a breakthrough. He held the two pieces of spiritual jade in his palm and used the Qi Refining Technique to guide the majestic spiritual power in them. In the white mist of the dantian spiritual sea, the nine spiritual vortexes have already accumulated enough spiritual power. When he practiced in the past, it would be very difficult for him to incorporate spiritual power into it. But at this moment, as wisps of spiritual power were absorbed into the Dantian spiritual sea, the nine spiritual power whirlpools suddenly changed dramatically. In the foggy Dantian, the clouds are stirring and the waves are magnificent. The nine spiritual whirlpools, after the infusion of wisps of spiritual power, suddenly rotated at high speed, approaching each other and converging. "Hoo!" One spiritual vortex took the lead in merging with another spiritual vortex. The two vortexes squeezed and penetrated each other, causing a sudden tingling sensation in his soul sea of ??consciousness. The tingling sensation instantly triggers a change in the sea of ??soul consciousness. The memories scattered in the sea of ??soul consciousness, the imprint of the soul, and his life's experiences suddenly turned into thousands of rays of light. Thousands of rays of light converge towards one point, and the spiritual power scattered in the sea of ??soul consciousness is also attracted and condensed in all directions. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 696 The spiritual elixir is completed and the true soul appears! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Time passes by minute by minute. Nie Tianku sat on the ancient altar facing the bones of the eight-headed flame dragon, constantly picking up spiritual jade and extracting the majestic spiritual power from it. The two spiritual vortexes that merged first gave him a splitting headache, which instead triggered the transformation of his spiritual power. Mental power affects his memory, soul imprint, and understanding of the power of magic, quietly gathering into a ball of energy. His unique soul aura exudes from the air mass. The violent fluctuations in his soul, like boiling fire juice, made him dizzy and dizzy. A trace of spiritual power, like iron and stone, is forged into fine steel and transformed into soul power. Wisps of soul power affected his soul memory and fermented in the air mass, causing the air mass to undergo endless changes. From time to time, little black lights exploded in the air mass, forming scenes. Those scenes, starting from Black Cloud City in the Litian Territory, everything Nie Tian experienced when he was young were revealed one by one from those scenes. His battle with Nie Jiaerlang, his experience of going to Qinghuan Realm to fight, his training process with Wu Ji, the bloody battle that took place when he obtained the Broken Star Mark in Tianmen ?? Various memories of his life burst out from the black light from time to time, turning into scenes, disappearing quickly, and giving birth to new scenes, and then disappeared again, as if it would never end. Sometimes the air mass expands violently, sometimes it shrinks, sometimes it elongates into Nie Tian's virtual soul form, sometimes it separates into broken souls, and then reunites. At the same time, in the spiritual sea of ??his Dantian, one after another spiritual power whirlpools merged into each other. "Click!" Another piece of spiritual jade cracked due to exhaustion of spiritual power. He closed his eyes and replaced it with a new spiritual jade without saying a word. All along, he only knew that the advancement of the mortal realm would cause spiritual power to transform, condense into soul power, and form a true soul. But he actually has no idea what kind of changes will happen to the Dantian Linghai. Now, he finally understands that when the innate realm breaks through to the mortal realm, the nine spiritual vortexes will merge into one! His master, Wu Ji, never told him what would happen each time he advanced to a larger realm when he entered the acquired realm, acquired realm to middle heaven, and middle heaven to innate realm. Wu Ji deliberately kept it secret so that he would not know the breakthrough process, just to let him ponder and experience it carefully. Wu Ji told him that when he reaches the advanced level, what should happen will always happen, and there is no need for him to know anything in advance. Hua Mu, Zhen Huilan and others are all his elders, but no one has told him what changes will happen every time he breaks through the realm. ¡°Perhaps, they all thought that Wu Ji had already told him all the details. He also asked Wu Ji, and Wu Ji only said that not telling him the changes in the process of realm breakthrough was a special way that Wu Ji taught his disciples. And he also knew through Fang Hui, Chang Sen and others that his master's teaching skills were recognized by the entire Litian Territory. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Wu Ji¡¯s statement also proved that he was not wrong. Every time Nie Tian breaks through, he doesn't know what will happen beforehand. Because he knows nothing, he will be extremely cautious when breaking through, paying close attention to all the subtle changes that occur when the realm breaks through. It¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t know the direction of the breakthrough and what changes will occur. He can only speculate and observe carefully, fearing that chaos will occur. Pieces of spiritual jade shattered under his feet and turned into mortal stone. His nine dantian spiritual seas gradually completed the fusion and became one. The fusion of the spiritual sea in his dantian made his mind sting all the time, and the air mass was also undergoing all kinds of drastic changes endlessly. Every time there is a drastic change, his spiritual power will be refined and blended, turning into a trace of soul power, which will be permanently imprinted on the air mass. Gradually, Nie Tian¡¯s soul seemed to have completely sunk into the air mass. The air mass seemed to belong to his soul, and the wisps of soul power imprinted in the air mass seemed to become the skin, flesh, and veins of his soul. He numbly consumed the spiritual jade piece by piece, and his soul slowly became trance-like. Many experiences and realm perceptions flashed out over and over again. The long road to advancement is finally over.  The turbulent spiritual sea in Dantian gradually returned to calm, and the nine spiritual vortexes merged into one, leaving only one. Compared with the nine fused spiritual power vortexes, that spiritual power vortex has not changed much, except that there is one more thing. It was a pill as big as a fist. The pill was floating in the whirlpool of spiritual power, in a transparent liquid state. The pills floating in the vortex are made of majestic spiritual power, which is refined again and again and then condensed into liquid. In the pill pill, the liquid spiritual power is flowing, mysterious and unpredictable. "This is a magic pill." There was no need to guess at all, just looking at the pill, he seemed to know the name of it. The formation of the spiritual elixir seemed to mean that the drastic changes in his Dantian spiritual sea were completely over. As soon as he thought, wisps of spiritual power would fly out like a stream and flow into his veins. He could use the spiritual power at will to use various spiritual techniques activated by spiritual power to form a spiritual light shield to protect flesh and blood. , giving him infinite fighting power. He absorbs the spiritual jade in his hand, and the spiritual power he absorbs will still penetrate into the spiritual whirlpool where there is only one left. After condensation, it will merge into the spiritual elixir. He looked at the flame vortex, grass vortex and star vortex, and immediately noticed that those three vortexes were faintly floating around the spiritual vortex. The three whirlpools with different attributes seem to have some kind of echo with the whirlpool in which the elixir is deposited. The flame vortex, vegetation vortex and star vortex did not merge with each other, nor did they form a spiritual elixir. They remained in their original state, and for a while, Nie Tian couldn't figure out the mystery. He turned his attention to the sea of ??soul consciousness again, and then he felt as if his consciousness had returned. It seems that his previous attention to the Dantian Linghai originated from the soul energy ball in the soul consciousness sea. That is his true soul Squinting his eyes and feeling it with his heart, he soon realized that his memories, soul imprints, and knowledge of power and magic skills that were scattered in the sea of ??soul consciousness were all gathered in the true soul. The true soul is completely different from the liquid elixir. The true soul is in an illusory gaseous state. His true soul is currently just a ball, not an incorporeal soul like himself. He has heard people say that the true soul of a powerful Qi practitioner is not only exactly the same as himself, but also extremely clear and can separate from flesh and blood and appear outside the body. But his true soul at the moment is just a ball of air, not at all the same as himself as others said. "This is how the true soul of the mortal realm should be. Only when the realm is improved and broken through again, after reaching the mysterious realm and the spiritual realm, will the true soul derive new changes and become a clear soul body." Thinking and comprehending, he slowly sank his consciousness into his true soul. Then he noticed that there was a soul imprint deep in his true soul. That soul imprint was the crystallization of his lifelong memories and insights. Wisps of soul power wrap up the soul imprint, with the soul imprint as the core. When a thought arises, the soul power is stimulated and blended by consciousness, and it can fly out of the sea of ??soul consciousness and explore the world. In the past, what he extended out of his mind could only be called spiritual consciousness, which was activated by spiritual power. Now, what flies out can be called soul consciousness. A ray of soul consciousness flew out. He closed his eyes and immediately discovered that the soul consciousness could be very far away from him. It was many times farther than the perception range of spiritual consciousness. Not only that, the perception of his soul consciousness gave him the feeling that he was peering into the world with his heavenly eyes. This feeling is many times clearer and sharper than the exploration of spiritual consciousness. Withdrawing his soul consciousness, he paid attention again and found that the nine shining broken stars had not changed much. They were still dotted in the soul consciousness sea, like faint stars, twinkling quietly. He actually doesn¡¯t know much about the nine broken stars. He usually only uses them to condense the Sky Eyes. At this moment, he used the broken star soul power again, integrated it into his own spiritual consciousness, and created it as the Sky Eye. The nine heavenly eyes formed quickly and floated in all directions, incredibly fast. The scenes seen with the Sky Eye were immediately reflected in True Soul. He could see the subtle texture of the ancient altar, and could see the giant arm of the giant spirit that was ten miles away, and the fingerprints on its fingers. The connection between the Sky Eye and him has become closer, and the limit range of the Sky Eye's insight has also been extended several times. "The spiritual elixir is completed, the true soul appears, and the mortal realm comes!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 697 Calm and calm You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Split the airspace. A flash of fire suddenly appeared out of thin air in that forbidden land of life. The fire glow expanded, causing rapid spatial ripples, and thin spatial gaps quietly sprouted. One of the space gaps slowly tore apart, and the fire light suddenly sank, causing the space gap to condense again and transform into a stable space passage. "Whoops!" Nie Tian suddenly emerged from it, raised his hand to grab it, and the fire light turned into blood core and escaped into his storage ring. "Split the airspace." Nie Tian grinned, released his soul consciousness, and gathered it into nine celestial eyes, preparing to observe the surrounding atmosphere. A stream of flames flew from a distant place, being pulled by this forbidden land of life, quietly changing its trajectory. Nie Tian's heart moved, and his whole body suddenly shone with bright starlight. His soul consciousness also locked on the stream of flames in an instant. That is a huge meteorite that is about to fall. This area has always had unsolved mysteries for thousands of years. There are often meteorites from outside the area. When they pass through the cracked sky, they are attracted and forcibly change their trajectory and fall here. No one knows why all the meteorites from the sky are attracted to this place and fall here one after another. "Starfall!" With a thought, Nie Tian cast an arcane method according to the secret technique of the first Broken Star Mark that he had comprehended. The power of the stars in his body quickly drained away, and wisps of his soul consciousness merged into the star souls of the broken stars, like iron wires and steel wires, firmly locking on the meteorite that was about to fall. At this moment, he seemed to be tightly entangled with the huge meteorite from the sky, and could drop it and bombard it anywhere according to his wishes. "fall!" The trajectory of the bright red meteor fire changed dramatically again. According to Nie Tian¡¯s soul guidance, it crashed into an open space not far away from him. There was an earth-shaking roar from the earth, and a huge crater was opened in that area, filled with fire. "An extraterrestrial meteorite, with a terrifying momentum, if it bombards someone" Nie Tian¡¯s expression was shocked. He believed that this meteorite that flew past the sky, let alone the Qi Refiner, would be severely damaged even if it hit the once majestic palace of Tiangong. In the past, he had understood how to use Xingluo, but at that time, his realm was insufficient, the power of the stars was limited, and his mental power had not yet transformed into soul power. This also led to the fact that although he understood the secret method of Xingluo to pull meteorites from the sky, when he actually used it, he felt that his hands were tied and there was not enough power left. Now, he has successfully entered the mortal realm, the spiritual elixir has condensed, and the true soul has been born. It becomes much easier to use Xingluo again. The nine heavenly eyes, like the pupils of the gods suspended in the void, overlook the earth, and search the place where the meteorite fell with detailed perception. "Huh!" After a while, he actually saw Li Langfeng through one of his heavenly eyes. Li Langfeng's body was filled with misty poisonous aura, as if he was in a colorful poisonous miasma cloud. He held the heart of a You clan member in his hands, as if he was breathing in the refining poisonous gas. A sky eye suddenly fell from the sky. When the Heavenly Eye approached, Li Langfeng suddenly felt something. He suddenly stopped practicing and looked up. "who?" Li Langfeng's eyes were deep and cold, and there was a vicious murderous intent in the corner of his mouth, and he violently released his soul consciousness. "Hoo!" A dark green, poisonous miasma cloud is about to wrap up the shadowless eye of the sky. Nie Tian laughed dumbly, and immediately retracted his Heavenly Eye, heading towards Li Langfeng's direction. Li Langfeng snorted coldly, and surrounded by bunches of green light, he rose into the sky and chased in the direction where the Sky Eye left. The two of them were approaching each other, and after only a quarter of an hour, they met. "Master Nie!" When Li Langfeng saw Nie Tian's figure from mid-air, the cold look on his face instantly disappeared, replaced by surprise. Nie Tian squinted his eyes and watched him gather his strength and slowly fall from the air. He said with a smile: "You are really amazing. You have successfully broken through to the Mysterious Realm." Although he doesn¡¯t know the specific changes in the body between those in the mortal realm and the mysterious realm, he knows that only those who have entered the mysterious realm can have the ability to soar into the sky without relying on flying spiritual weapons. Li Langfeng did not take the flying spiritual weapon,Now he is actually galloping high in the sky, which is obviously the most intuitive manifestation of entering the mysterious realm. "It's all Master Nie's favor." Li Langfeng said respectfully after falling down. As soon as he finished speaking, he looked at Nie Tian blankly, with a slightly awkward smile on his face, "Congratulations, Master Nie." ¡°Obviously, he also saw that Nie Tian successfully entered the mortal realm. "Why are you here?" Nie Tianqi asked. "I have nowhere to go and I have lost my direction. I heard from Senior Zhen that you came here and were waiting here." Li Langfeng looked gloomy and whispered: "Before, the meaning of my life was for revenge. But all my enemies are dead with the destruction of Ghost Mansion and Voodoo Sect." "I am very sorry. I regret that I was not able to kill the enemy with my own hands. When they died, I was avenged, but they died in the hands of the Lei family, so I don't feel happy" Nie Tian sighed softly, not knowing how to comfort him. ????????????? This person would rather have a short life in the first half of his life and practice the defective poisonous skills just for revenge. But when he was about to have this strength, the Lei family took action against the Ghost Mansion, the Flame Temple, and the Voodoo Sect in advance, and removed these three major sects from the Dark Nether Realm and the Blackpool Realm. The Lei family's approach seemed to have helped Li Langfeng unintentionally, but Li Langfeng's efforts in the first half of his life seemed to have suddenly become meaningless. "What are your plans in the future?" Nie Tiandao. "For the rest of my life, I will leave my life to you, Mr. Nie." Li Langfeng spoke sincerely, "Without Mr. Nie, I, Li Langfeng, would not be where I am today! Half a year ago, when we were in the wilderness, I actually had I have made a decision. If you are killed by the Lei family, what I will pursue for the rest of my life is to avenge you and take care of the Nie family for you." "Can¡­¡­" He smiled bitterly, "It turned out that I was too pessimistic. Nie Shaoji has his own destiny, and he actually got the favor of the elder of the Shenhuo Sect, making the Lei family bow their heads obediently." When Nie Tian said this to him, he was also moved, but he also felt a little surprised and said, "Half a year?" "Well, you disappeared without a trace when you came here. It's been half a year now." Li Langfeng explained, "After I came here, I searched this place and couldn't find you. Later, Mr. Zhen and Mr. Hua Mu, There are also some people who have come here one after another, but no sign of you has been found." "I will stay here because Miss Dong Li told me that you will appear wherever you disappear." "She asked me to wait for you here." Nie Tian nodded, "So it's her." Back in the Dark Realm, Dong Li saw with her own eyes that he used the Flame Dragon Armor to form a space passage and disappear out of thin air. After that, Dong Li also stayed in that area until he finally returned successfully. Only Dong Li knew that the Flame Dragon Armor he held in his hand had such extraordinary mysteries. "In the past six months, Miss Dong Li will come here every once in a while." Li Langfeng continued, "But this area is not suitable for her practice. She has been waiting here for a few days, but you haven't come back yet. , will leave and come back after a while.¡± "She told me that when you come back, let me notify her or let you go see her." "Oh, by the way, what has been the situation in the Land of Meteorite in the past six months? Are there any big changes?" Nie Tian asked. "It's very peaceful." Li Langfeng responded, "The Lei family has given up the Great Wasteland and gone to Leishan in the Kunluo Region. The Lei family lives in seclusion and seldom moves around, and they also restrain Leishan and Tianyan Sect from acting rashly. Blackpool Region and the Dark Nether Realm, which were left vacant after the destruction of the Voodoo Sect, the Flame Temple, and the Ghost Mansion.¡± "There are many sects with ideas in those two realms, but no one has established themselves in those two realms in an honest and upright manner. The Lei family has said that everything must wait for your instructions. Because of this, Hua Mu, Prince Dong Ling and others have looked for you everywhere, but there is no whereabouts of you." "Chang Sen from Litian Territory has successfully broken through to the spiritual realm, and has become the first Qi Refiner from Litian Territory to enter the spiritual realm." "The Yang Sect and the Yin Sect are also looking for you. They hope you will go to Qianjue Domain to help them find something." Li Langfeng told Nie Tian carefully about the situation in the Land of Fallen Stars. "Yang Zong, Yin Zong" Nie Tian touched his chin and suddenly looked at the ground beneath his feet. He knew exactly what Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue wanted, and he had indeed promised it. These two people treated him well. When Tiangong wanted to force Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue to hand him over, they did not hesitate to turn against Tiangong and forcefully saved him. Later, when he clashed with the sects of Tiangong, the sects of Qianjue Domain were also his most solid backing. "First understand the wonders of the earth. After you figure it out, go to the Qianjue Domain and take out the two volumes of scriptures for the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect." After making up his mind, Nie Tian sat quietly on the ground, preparing to carefully The secrets buried underground were uncovered. In the past, his realm was not enough, his mental power had not transformed into soul power, and he had never been able to break the restriction in the center of the earth. At this time, his true soul was condensed and his mental power was successfully refined into soul power. It was time for him to find out the secrets left behind in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Originating from his soul consciousness, wrapped in nine heavenly eyes, it suddenly sank deep into the earth. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"First understand the wonders of the earth. After you figure it out, go to the Qianjue Domain and take out the two volumes of scriptures for the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect." After making up his mind, Nie Tian sat quietly on the ground, preparing to carefully The secrets buried underground were uncovered. In the past, his realm was not enough, his mental power had not transformed into soul power, and he had never been able to break the restriction in the center of the earth. At this time, his true soul was condensed and his mental power was successfully refined into soul power. It was time for him to find out the secrets left behind in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Originating from his soul consciousness, wrapped in nine heavenly eyes, it suddenly sank deep into the earth. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 698 The Palace Emerging from the Underground You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness penetrated about a thousand meters underground, it once again touched the mysterious barrier established by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. That layer of enchantment is like a huge membrane, sealing the underground world of this forbidden area of ??life airtightly. Nie Tian has used his spiritual consciousness to explore it several times in the past, but he was unable to penetrate it and peer into the secrets buried deep underground for countless years. However, this time, it was obviously different. When his soul consciousness slightly touched the mysterious barrier, the three broken star marks imprinted on his chest suddenly reacted. Of the three Broken Star Marks, only the first one was truly refined by Nie Tian. "The first Broken Star Seal contains the first scroll of the Broken Star Technique. He has a thorough understanding of the three techniques of Star Movement, Star Sparkle and Star Falling recorded in it. The remaining two broken star marks have not been successfully refined so far. But even if there is no refining, it seems that it will not affect the wonder of the Broken Star Mark. At this moment, three Broken Star Marks suddenly flew out from his chest, like changing into three stars, reaching deep into the ground. Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness sank to the ground and instantly saw that after the three broken star marks fell, they were thrown into the lake like three stones, causing ripples in the mysterious barrier. The next moment, his soul consciousness and nine heavenly eyes were forcefully thrown out by a pushing force. In just a few seconds, all the soul consciousness and heavenly eyes he released returned to the surface. "Boom!" Deep in the earth, earth-shaking waves suddenly came. Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed. He opened his eyes and saw that the ground was undulating like a shaking carpet. The deafening roar grew louder and louder, and the affected area extended from the ground beneath Nie Tian's feet to farther away. Soon, Nie Tian noticed that the Huankong Mountains seemed to be shaking. The ruined city, ruins, and abandoned places further away seemed to be enveloped by the waves. In the center of the Forbidden Land of Life, there was a huge pit dug out by a meteorite from the sky. The rock cracked into pieces, and the pit suddenly collapsed in all directions. With the roar of the earth shaking and the mountains shaking, a huge thing hidden deep in the earth emerged bit by bit from the huge pit. "Master Nie! What, what's going on?" Li Langfeng asked stammering. He vaguely felt that the roar of the earth was closely related to Nie Tian. But Nie Tian was standing next to him, just closing his eyes and sensing, and triggering a huge change deep underground? "I don't know the specifics." Nie Tian left these words behind and hurried to the deep pit where the foreign objects emerged. He guessed that the secrets buried underground for countless years were about to be revealed. "Boom!" The earth is still shaking violently. In the deep pit underground, the meteorites that fell from the sky have been completely shattered and turned into pieces of rock. A majestic and majestic ancient palace, the tip of the iceberg is revealed from the huge pit, like a giant beast, its head can be revealed. "What, what is this?" After Li Langfeng arrived, his eyes were full of surprise, "Why is there a palace deep in the earth?" Nie Tian didn¡¯t know how to answer Li Langfeng¡¯s question. He just stared blankly, and the palace was still slowly emerging on the surface, making the huge hole bigger and bigger. The palace is completely green and black, and countless star formations are engraved on the surface of the palace. Those star formations are exactly the same as those imprinted on the rock walls inside the three giant peaks of Qianjue Domain and Xuantian Domain. However, the many star formations engraved on the surface of the palace are all dim at the moment. It seems that they lack the infusion of the power of the stars and have not yet shown the true mystery. The ancient and magnificent palace, like a giant beast that has been sleeping for thousands of years, quickly emerged from the depths of the earth. The roaring sound was earth-shattering and endless. The entire Split Sky Region, scattered in the ruined city, abandoned places and ruins, as well as the Qi Refiners in the Fantasy Mountains, are all aware of it. ? One after another figures, filled with fear, gathered from all directions. Half an hour later, the ancient palace that had been buried underground for many years finally appeared in front of Nie Tian. That palace is even more majestic than the Heavenly Palace that was destroyed by the Xinghe clan¡¯s ancient ship. There are countless star formations on the surface, like dense spider webs, everywhere. The palace that rises from the ground is completely displayed.?After that, the earth stopped roaring. The three broken star marks that flew out of Nie Tian's body turned into three star streams and were imprinted on Nie Tian's chest again. ¡°The cracked airspace is undergoing amazing changes!¡± Li Langfeng looked up at the sky and said slowly in a dreamy voice: "Master Nie, look at the sky! In the past, the sky in the Split Sky Domain was covered with filthy spiritual energy. It was difficult to see such a bright starry sky." "But in today's sky, the stars are shining brightly, and the distance between us seems to be much closer." "All kinds of filthy spiritual energy covering the sky seem to have been purified." He took a deep breath, shook his head, and shouted: "It's not purified, but it seems to have been transformed! There are demonic, dark, and poisonous energies mixed in the dirty spiritual energy, as well as more heaven and earth energies that are harmful to our cultivation. , are being slowly washed and refined, forming the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that our race relies on and is most suitable for us!" Nie Tian did not answer, but closed his eyes and comprehended with his mind. He has a deeper sense of the changes in the world than Li Langfeng, because he practices the Star Breaking Art and can keenly smell the subtle changes in the power of the stars. He discovered that when this ancient palace hidden deep in the earth emerged from the ground, the light released by the stars in the vast galaxy seemed to become much brighter. ??The power of the stars is gathered quietly as if being pulled by the ancient palace. That ancient palace, made of unknown materials, could actually actively absorb the power of the stars and incorporate the power of the stars into it. As soon as the ancient palace came out, with this place as the center, the filthy spiritual energy quietly transformed and condensed into the abundant spiritual energy of heaven and earth. In the past, the split domain was also a domain of the meteorite land, and it was the largest and most special domain! The Xu City, which has dominated the Tiangong for many years, was located in the Rift Space and dominated the entire Land of Meteor. The reason why the Split Sky Domain was removed from the Land of Meteors is because the once rich aura of heaven and earth in this domain was contaminated by the various extraterritorial energies leaked from the Huan Kong Mountains, and was no longer suitable for human cultivation. Now, due to the emergence of that ancient palace, the filthy spiritual energy in the entire cracked space has been quietly washed and refined, and condensed into pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the Split Sky Territory is already quite abundant, even more so than in the Xuantian Territory. Over thousands of years, the filthy spiritual energy that poured into the Split Sky Zone was washed and refined, and turned into pure heaven and earth spiritual energy. This caused the heaven and earth spiritual energy in the Split Sky Zone to be even better than before! Not only that, because there are many space gaps in the Fantasy Mountains, from those space gaps, all kinds of energy from the outside world are still leaking. If the energy of heaven and earth continues to be washed and refined, the aura of heaven and earth generated will still be scattered in every corner of the cracked sky. This will make the aura of heaven and earth in the Split Sky Region more abundant and rich. The rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth can make it easier for every Qi practitioner who practices here to gather strength, and their breakthroughs in realm will be accelerated. The abundant spiritual energy of heaven and earth is scattered in all directions, and can also condense into many spiritual stones and spiritual jade, allowing all things to prosper. It can be foreseen that in the near future, the cracked sky will become a holy land in the land of meteors! By then, I am afraid that strong men from all sides will choose to practice in the Sky Split. "This palace" Li Langfeng looked at it for a long time, hesitated, and said, "Could it be related to the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" ¡°That¡¯s right, this palace hidden deep underground is what¡¯s left of the Broken Star Ancient Palace.¡± Nie Tian grinned and said, ¡°You stay outside and I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡± He strode towards the palace. The palace is like a huge sealed fortress, with only one closed stone door, and the windows embedded in the palace are all tightly closed at this moment. He came to the bottom of the palace and the door of the stone gate, stretched out his hand to gather the power of the stars. Dots of starlight burst out from his palm, and he pushed hard. "Squeak!" The heavy stone door was easily pushed open by him, and he stepped inside. Entering the vast palace, he suddenly had the feeling of standing there in the depths of the galaxy, fighting for the Broken Star Seal in that mysterious palace. There are many similarities between the interior of this palace and the palace where he tried. The dome of the palace is transparent, and when you look up, you can see the dazzling stars. The deep and mysterious starry sky is so close to him, as if you can touch it with your tentacles. The walls inside the palace are also engraved with countless star patterns, and there are stone chambers that are as dense as a honeycomb. In the center of the palace, there is a large space teleportation array, and I don¡¯t know where it is connected to. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)There are countless star formations, and there are stone chambers, densely packed like honeycombs. In the center of the palace, there is a large space teleportation array, and I don¡¯t know where it is connected to. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 699 A Star Boat You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian walked straight towards the large space teleportation array. The teleportation array is distributed in an octagonal shape, covered with ethereal jade and other spiritual stones used for space teleportation, and there is also an astrolabe used to set the left side of the space. On the astrolabe, there are four extremely conspicuous space coordinates marked on it. As long as they are accurately adjusted, the transmission can be carried out. He only took a glance at three of the spatial coordinates and knew that the places of teleportation were the Litian Territory, Qianjue Territory and Xuantian Territory in the Land of Meteoric Stars. After thinking about it for a while, he was sure that those three spatial coordinates could reach the three major realms. In those three realms, there is a large formation used by the Broken Star Ancient Palace to suppress the gaps in space. The formation has nine towering giant peaks as its eyes. If there is no accident, as long as he passes through the space teleportation array and adjusts the coordinates on the astrolabe, he can reach the inner spaces of the three giant peaks in Litian Domain, Qianjue Domain and Xuantian Domain. This palace can obviously be closely connected with Xuantian Territory, Qianjue Territory, and Litian Territory. Frowning slightly, he looked at the fourth space coordinate again, his expression suddenly changed. The fourth space coordinate, the position marked on the astrolabe, is not in the place of the meteorite. What surprised Nie Tian was that when he looked at the fourth spatial coordinate, he suddenly felt familiar. He immediately took out the Wraith Bead and penetrated the star map inside the Wraith Bead with his soul consciousness. After absorbing enough residual souls, the star map became extremely clear. He compared each other for a while "The fourth spatial coordinate is actually at the place where several powerful evil spirits gather. That is also the area that the Shenhuo Sect is exploring!" Nie Tian looked shocked. The fourth space coordinate is what Yue Yanxi said, the special area between the Land of Meteors and the Yuantian Star Territory. That area has been sealed off for thousands of years. It used to be so dangerous that ancient galactic ships could not sail in it. In recent years, that area has quietly changed, becoming less dangerous. Because of the changes in that area, one of the Lei family's ancient galactic ships luckily passed through and found the place where the meteorite fell. And even longer ago, because that area was permanently sealed, no ancient galactic ship could cross it, which caused the connection between the Land of Meteorite and the Yuantian Star Region to be interrupted. No sect forces from the Yuantian Star Region could cross there and set foot in it. The land of falling stars. Yue Yanxi of the Shenhuo Sect also invited Nie Tian to explore that area, saying that there were many secrets buried there. He never expected that this palace that emerged from the depths of the earth would have a spatial coordinate leading to that area. After touching his chin and pondering for a long time, Nie Tian moved the astrolabe and guided it to the spatial coordinates of the Thousand Jue Realm. At the bottom of the space teleportation array, numerous space spirit stones piled up for teleportation were immediately deprived of their power. The center of the teleportation array was also covered in misty light, gradually creating space turmoil that was about to be teleported. Nie Tian immediately jumped into it. "Whoops!" An instant later, Nie Tian appeared in another stone palace. As soon as he came in, Nie Tian's expression changed, and he felt familiar. In this stone palace, there is a Tower of Stars. Next to the Tower of Stars, there is a silver-white boat parked. The seven-meter-long silver-white boat is clearly a flying spiritual weapon. The place where he walked out was between the Tower of Stars and the silver-white boat. The stone ground under his feet was a small space teleportation array. That teleportation array emerged from under the stone ground. It should have been underground before. Here, he was lucky enough to have a glimpse of it when he went to the Qianjue Domain to help the Yin Sect and Yang Sect suppress and seal the space gap connected to the Demon Realm. At that time, he saw the silver boat and the Tower of Stars. However, he was unable to see the small space teleporter as it sank to the ground. As soon as he came in, looking at the small teleportation array, the familiar silver-white boat, and the Tower of Stars, he knew where he was. "Thousand Jue Realm." The Tower of Stars is the key to suppressing the gap in space. He doesn't know the secret and dare not explore it randomly. He walked towards the seven-meter-long silver-white boat. The silver-white boat has a conical shape at both ends, shining with a cold metallic luster. The hull is also carved with exquisite star patterns, and the bottom of the boat is covered with pieces of star stones. The star stone seems to be the source of power that drives this boat. ?Nie Tian gathered the power of the stars, circled around him, and jumped into the boat. On the bow end of the boat, the word "star boat" is engraved in ancient characters. "Star Boat" should be the name of this flying spiritual weapon. "Star boat" Looking at those two simple words, he read them out softly, and immediately the three broken star marks on his chest seemed to suddenly become hot. One word after another, words flashed out from the second broken star mark that had not yet been completely refined, and were instantly imprinted in the depths of his soul. In an instant, he understood how to use the star boat. The star boat is indeed a flying spiritual weapon. It is not only extremely fast, but also extremely sharp. Both ends of the star boat can absorb the power of the stars in the star stone, as well as the power of the stars in his body, releasing bright stars to attack the enemy. In addition to the starburst, the cone-shaped star boat can also be used directly to hit other flying spiritual weapons and be used as a sharp weapon. He realized how to use the star boat. After a while, he raised his hand to grab it, and the star boat turned into a beam of star light and sank into his storage ring. When he first saw this flying spiritual weapon, he was convinced that it was reserved for him. "It's a pity that his realm was too low back then. Although he coveted the star boat, he couldn't find a way to get it. "In addition to the star boat, there are two other things that I promised Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue." He frowned and thought about how to enter the stone palace inside the other two peaks, take out the two things, and hand them to Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue. At this moment, the small space teleportation array he came over before suddenly shone brightly. In the center of the teleportation array, two crystals quietly emerged. Those two crystals, one is crescent-shaped, the other is round, the whole crystal is translucent, and there is a thin scripture inside. It was clearly what he was looking for! "this¡­¡­" Nie Tian reached out and grabbed it, and the two cold crystals fell into his palm. He instantly realized that the Yin Sect and Yang Sect of the Thousand Jue Realm must have a close connection with the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The Yin Sect absorbs the power of the moon for cultivation, while the Yang Sect collects the light of the blazing sun. The sun, moon and stars have been integrated with each other since ancient times. There are many sun, moon and stars scattered in every corner of the vast universe. ??Among them, the number of sun and moon is rare, but the number of stars is countless. The Yin Sect and Yang Sect use the sun and moon to practice, while the Broken Star Ancient Palace draws out the power of the stars A series of thoughts flashed through his mind, and he was 100% convinced that the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect must be related to the Broken Star Ancient Palace. In the stone palace, he searched again and found nothing else, so he used the small space teleportation array to reach the palace that floated out of the earth in the cracked air domain. After walking out of the large space teleportation array, he moved the astrolabe and went to the mountain peak stone temples in Litian Territory and Xuantian Territory. In the stone halls of Litian Territory and Xuantian Territory, only the Tower of Stars exists, and nothing else is found. After he returned, he turned the astrolabe to guide him to the fourth space coordinate. After the spatial coordinates were formed, the spatial teleportation array experienced more intense ripples, and the space spiritual stones laid underneath were rapidly losing power. The expected space teleportation did not happen, and the turmoil in the teleportation array quickly calmed down. "There must be a similar large-scale teleportation array where the fourth space coordinate points, either as a transit or as a destination. But the connection cannot be established and the transmission cannot be completed, which means that the space teleportation array set up in the outer domain, There must be something going on." He knew in his heart that the teleportation array in the space where he was located could send him to Qianjue Domain, Litian Domain and Xuantian Domain, so there would be no problem. There is no problem here, so the problem must come from that strange area. It is the space teleportation array there that is in trouble, which prevents the teleportation from proceeding smoothly. "It seems that we have to go over there and find another one connected to this teleportation array." With this thought in mind, he walked around the palace and the stone chambers embedded in the walls. Inside, perhaps the characters from Broken Star Ancient Palace once lived, but now they are all empty. He opened the stone chambers one after another, but found nothing, so he had no choice but to give up and headed towards the stone door leading to the outside of the palace. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 700 Wasteland becomes holy land! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The night is like water, the moon is like a roulette wheel, and the stars are shining. Standing in front of the magnificent palace in the forbidden land of life, stood Cai Lan with blood skeleton, Fan Zongshen with flowing fire, and Long Qi with dark moon. Zhen Huilan, Pei Qiqi, and Li Ye were also among them. "A palace left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" Cai Lan looked up at the palace, his mood was surging, his face was full of excitement, and he wanted to let out two howls to vent his inner excitement. Fan Zongshen and Long Qi were also extremely happy, and even their shoulders were shaking slightly. The three of them are the leaders of the Blood Skeleton, Flowing Fire and Dark Moon respectively. They have lived in the Split Sky Territory for many years. When something unusual happened in this world, they were all keenly aware of it and rushed over one after another. Looking at that magical palace appearing out of thin air on this land, and feeling the changes in the aura of heaven and earth, how could they not be excited? Because of the emergence of the palace, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the entire Split Sky Zone is quietly undergoing great changes. The filthy spiritual energy of heaven and earth has been washed and refined, becoming the most suitable training soil for human Qi practitioners. In the Huankong Mountains, all kinds of extraterritorial energy that is constantly leaking out are also being washed and transformed, making the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the Split Sky Region even more intense and majestic. They can all foresee that in the near future, every corner of the Split Sky Zone will be filled with astonishing auras of heaven and earth. By then, the Split Sky Zone will be able to restore its past glory, even better than before! Blood Skeleton, Flowing Fire, and Dark Moon have been operating in the Skyspace for many years and will all benefit from this. From now on, the formation that protects the ruined city, ruins and abandoned places will not need to consume spiritual stones to operate, nor will it need to continue to isolate the penetration of dirty spiritual energy. They, and their subordinates, are bathed in the rich spiritual energy ocean, and their cultivation speed will be greatly increased. They seemed to see the Blood Skeleton, Flowing Fire and Dark Moon taking advantage of the situation. "I don't know what you are so happy about?" Zhen Huilan frowned, glanced at the three people coldly, and couldn't help but throw cold water, "You can see the prosperous future of the Rift Sky Realm, are the others blind and turning a blind eye? With the strength of the three of you, without Nie Tian¡¯s permission, will you really be able to continue to gain a foothold in the Split Sky Realm?¡± "If Nie Tian nods, many forces will move the entire sect here." "When that time comes, it is very likely that the three of you will be forcibly expelled." Cai Lan laughed dryly and said hurriedly: "Nie Tian has long admitted that he is our guest of the Blood Skeleton. With this status, Nie Tian should protect us and not let us be driven out of the rift space." Fan Zongshen of Flowing Fire and Long Qi of Dark Moon smiled bitterly and suddenly shut up. "Master Zhen" Fan Zongshen held up his hands and said with a smile: "Look, what do we Liuhuo have to do to be allowed to establish a foothold in the airspace?" Longqi also hurriedly asked for advice sincerely. Zhen Huilan looked at the magnificent palace and did not answer immediately, and her heart was filled with huge waves. She also didn¡¯t expect that for thousands of years, a mysterious palace had been buried under everyone¡¯s nose. The sudden appearance of this palace immediately caused a great change in the world, causing the filthy spiritual energy of the Split Sky Zone to be refined, making the Split Sky Zone, which was no longer suitable for Qi Refiners to establish a sect, instantly turned into the hot cakes of the Land of Fallen Stars. . Not only that, because the leaked extraterritorial energy continues to pour in, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the cracked sky domain will become more and more intense. It can be foreseen that in the near future, the Split Sky Realm will become the holy land that any sect dreams of. Such a treasure land will definitely attract the attention of all the major sects. At that time, the sects who have good relations with Nie Tian, ??such as the Lingjiu Society, the Dong Family, the Ice Pavilion, and the major sects in the Litian Territory, will probably He will try his best to get in even if his scalp is broken. Although the Split Skyspace is vast and boundless, there are actually not that many areas that are truly suitable for the sect to establish a foothold. Because there are many powerful mutant spirit beasts active in many areas of the Split Sky Zone. Those mutated spirit beasts are scattered all over the place, occupying large tracts of territory in the Split Sky Zone. If other sect forces really move here, the ruined city, abandoned places, and ruins will become the most suitable locations. At that time, it would not be a surprise for Flowing Fire, Blood Skeleton and Dark Moon to be forcibly expelled. Zhen Huilan has lived in the Split Sky Zone for many years and has always been on good terms with Cai Lan. She doesn¡¯t really want the Split Sky Zone to undergo such a drastic change and become a paradise for various sects. She groaned for a long time, then slowlySupporting Fan Zongshen and Longqi shows that in Nie Tian's eyes, he is much more important than Fan Zongshen and Longqi. Nie Tian is like this because Blood Skeleton and Nie Tian have always had a good relationship over the years. "Please allow Mr. Nie!" Fan Zongshen and Long Qi refused to get up. They just looked at him eagerly and asked again. ¡°I said we¡¯ll discuss this later,¡± Nie Tian said displeased. Seeing that Nie Tian was slightly dissatisfied, Fan Zongshen and Long Qi reluctantly stood up. "Uncle Li, Aunt Xing." Nie Tian chuckled, took out the crescent-shaped crystal and the round crystal from the storage ring, threw them to the two of them, and said, "What I promised you back then .¡± When Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue saw the two crystals flying out, their eyes instantly lit up. They caught the two crystals with extreme caution, released a little bit of their soul consciousness containing moonlight and sunlight, and after a closer look, they were overjoyed. "This, the complete art of domain building is actually recorded in this!" Li Muyang took a deep breath and was so excited that he almost wanted to dance, and shouted repeatedly: "Nie Tian! Thank you very much!" The corners of Xing Huanyue¡¯s mouth also showed an uncontrollable smile. "Uncle Li, Aunt Xing, you Yin Sect and Yang Sect should have stopped fighting a long time ago." Nie Tian said sincerely, "The Yin Sect and the Yang Sect have a very deep connection with the Broken Star Ancient Palace. If I guessed correctly, it will take a long time." Previously, the founders of the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect may have come from the Broken Star Ancient Palace." Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue looked at each other, laughed softly, and Li Muyang said: "Since you said that there are two crystals floating inside those two mountain peaks, the two of us have made similar guesses." Xing Huanyue hesitated for a moment, then suddenly looked at Li Ye beside Zhen Huilan, her eyes were extremely soft, and said: "That" "What are you looking at me for?" Li Ye was confused. Xing Huanyue¡¯s gaze made him feel extremely warm, but also baffled him. "Idiot, why don't you go meet your biological father and mother!" Zhen Huilan scolded. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 701 Various Speculations You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Biological father and mother?" Li Ye looked at his master blankly and said, "Didn't you say that I am an orphan?" "You are not an orphan, never have been!" Li Muyang said with red eyes and a choked voice: "Because Yang Zong and Yang Zong have been fighting all year round, the elders hate each other, and the grudges are too deep and there is no room for relaxation, so" He glanced at Xing Huanyue, "So your mother and I have been hiding our relationship for fear of provoking suppression and obstruction from the elders of the sect." "Back then, your mother and I were the proud seeds of the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect respectively. We also fought fiercely when we were young. But later, the two of us fell in love" "It is a pity that at that time, the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect were still fighting incessantly in the Qianjue Territory. When we became the masters of the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect respectively, the disciples of both sides also had deep grievances. We did not dare to risk the disapproval of the world. , I can only send you quietly to Master Zhen." Xing Huanyue, with tears in her beautiful eyes, had already arrived at Li Ye's side, looking at him dreamily, "I have suffered so much for you these years." Li Ye's figure was greatly shaken. He looked at Li Muyang for a while, then looked at Xing Huanyue for a while, and his eyes gradually turned red. "Okay, okay, you three as a family, find a place to express your feelings." Zhen Huilan urged. "Ye'er, come with us. If you have any doubts, we will explain them to you." Xing Huanyue grabbed Li Ye's hand and left without caring about the magnificent palace with Li Muyang and Li Ye. "Li Ye is actually their son." Nie Tian was also shocked by this unexpected incident. Pei Qiqi seemed to know the inside story, her expression did not change at all, she just curiously looked at the palace that was constantly pulling the light of the stars. "I didn't expect that the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect are actually related to the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "What's even more surprising is that Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue not only fell in love without telling everyone, but they also have a son like Li Ye." "Hey, I don't blame them. The Yin Sect and Yang Sect of the previous generation fought so hard that they fought to the death, so what can they do?" "Had Nie Tian not taken out those two things for them and convinced them that the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect had the same origin long ago, Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue would not have revealed the matter. They took Only those two things can convince the public and let the disciples of the sect understand that the previous battle between the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect was completely meaningless." "" The people gathered here were also quite emotional and talked a lot. "Nie Tian, ??this palacedid you make it from the ground? What exactly is inside the palace?" Dong Li asked excitedly. As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s eyes immediately focused on Nie Tian. Nie Tian hesitated for a moment, "I knew there were secrets here a long time ago, but my level was too low at that time to investigate." He briefly explained the reason why the palace appeared, but the scene inside the palace was different. Not much to say. "Blood Skeleton, Flowing Fire and Dark Moon, please go back first." Zhen Huilan said softly. Cai Lan and others ignored him, did not insist, and retreated one by one. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The only people who are still here are Hua Mu from the Lingjiu Society, Hanbing Pavilion, and some people from the Dong family. These people have always been good friends with Nie Tian and have a very close relationship. Nie Tian does not need to avoid them. He said: "In that palace, there is a large space teleportation machine." "Where does it lead?" Hua Mu asked hurriedly. "There are four spatial coordinates, three of which are connected to Qianjue Territory, Litian Territory, and Xuantian Territory. The fourth space coordinate is a bit special. It leads to the outer realm, but I tried, but there is no way. Use that space teleportation array to reach outside the territory." Nie Tian stopped being secretive and gave a detailed account of his several attempts. He also needs Hua Mu, Zhen Huilan and others to help him judge. "The teleportation failed, it's not the reason here." Zhen Huilan was the first to express his opinion, "It must be another connecting place, and something happened. The space teleportation array connected to here is either damaged, or it is used for teleportation. The space spirit stones are exhausted, otherwise it would not be like this." Hua Mu also said: "That should be the case." Nie Tian nodded, "I think so too. The space teleportation array connected to this place is in the area between the Land of Fallen Stars and the Yuantian Star Territory" He revealed the secret. "What? There is such a place?" Dong Wangling suddenly became interested, "It was once banned for ten thousand years, but it has only been changed in recent years.Transformation, so that the Lei family can take the ancient ship of the galaxy, luckily travel through, and successfully reach the land of the falling star? Yue Yanxi of the Shenhuo Sect also invited you there? " "In the star map of the Ghost Pearl, that area was specially marked. What is the magic there?" Hua Mu was also extremely curious. "Nie Tian, ??is it possible for us to go over and have a look?" Zhen Huilan asked. "Yue Yanxi said that the Shenhuo Sect will only invite me for the time being. He is afraid that the Land of the Meteor Star will be completely exposed, which will draw the attention of other sects in the Yuantian Star Region and get involved in this place." Nie Tian smiled bitterly, "I I will go there and see the wonders over there, and I will also find a way to repair the space teleportation array that is connected to this place." "At that time, we don't need to go through the Shenhuo Sect, we can go there from the teleportation array in the palace." Dong Wangling hesitated for a moment and said regretfully: "It seems that this is the only way. Hey, I also want to get out of the Land of Meteorite and go to the outside world. When we enter the late stage of the spiritual realm one by one, we will also need to raise funds to build the domain. We must prepare in advance for the treasures of heaven and earth." Hua Mu, Zong Zheng and others also nodded. After that, these spiritual masters walked around the magnificent palace in front of them, slowly observing it with their soul consciousness. "Nie Tian! This palace left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace is engraved with countless star formations. Those star formations are always pulling the power of the stars." Zhen Huilan's face was full of surprise, "From my point of view, this palace has been destroyed due to heavy It has been on the ground for too long and has not been able to accumulate enough energy. When it absorbs more and more power from the stars, it will reveal its true colors." "I even think that this palacemay be a special kind of ancient galactic ship that can break out of the split airspace and rush into the vast galaxy!" Nie Tian was shocked: "Ancient Galaxy Ship?" "Yes! It is very likely that it is an ancient galactic ship left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" Zhen Huilan concluded, "The star array on the surface of the palace is still accumulating star energy, and many mysteries cannot be seen. Maybe in a few years, Or in a few decades, when it absorbs enough star energy, it will be able to soar across the galaxy!" Hua Mu also said: "Those star arrays are all dim now, and the magic has not been revealed. When the star energy it acquires reaches a certain level, it will definitely bring you more things." Nie Tian thought about their speculations and vaguely felt that what Hua Mu and Zhen Huilan said was correct. At this moment, Dong Li came to the closed stone door and reached out to push it. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ??Bundles of starry light appeared on the stone door as densely as a spider web, and a huge force suddenly grew, pushing Dong Li back step by step, and she fell to the ground. Dong Li stood up and said angrily: "This broken door, why can't it be pushed open?" Hua Mu smiled casually, "The remaining palaces of the Broken Star Ancient Palace naturally only allow their inheritors to enter. How can it be so easy for outsiders to step in? Our soul consciousness has been checked for a long time, but not a ray can penetrate it. I knew it earlier. There¡¯s no way to step in easily, otherwise why wait until now?¡± "Nie Tian, ??take me in, I want to see what's inside!" Dong Li said angrily. Zhen Huilan and others¡¯ eyes lit up. They were also secretly curious about what was inside, but they were wary and did not dare to act rashly. With Dong Li¡¯s suggestion, they also enjoyed the result. Nie Tian laughed loudly, and rushed to the stone door. With a little force, the stone door suddenly opened. He turned sideways to make way for a passage and waved to Dong Li: "Come in." Dong Li chuckled happily and was the first to enter. The others also rushed over. Seeing Nie Tian standing still, they all stepped into the palace one after another. "In the palace, not only is the power of the stars lingering, but the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is also gathering!" Hua Mu shouted. Dong Li glanced at the scene in the palace and looked at the stone chambers embedded in the stone walls. She rolled her beautiful eyes, grabbed Nie Tian and walked towards a stone chamber, saying, "I have something to say. I want to talk to you alone." With her sexy and sultry body, after entering, she closed the door tightly. The next moment, she suddenly hugged Nie Tian's arms, and with her fragrant red lips, she took the initiative to move closer to him. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 702 Invitation from the Shenhuo Sect You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The beauty is in your arms, and the fragrance is fragrant. While Nie Tian was still dazed, the tip of Dong Li's slippery tongue penetrated like a snake. The two hugged each other and kissed passionately. When they were out of breath during the kiss, Dong Licai pressed her hands against Nie Tian's chest and took the initiative to separate. "bad guy!" Dong Li hit him hard on the chest and gave him a charming look. Nie Tian's hands were still sliding uncontrollably on the back of her hips. He looked at her with a playful look and said with a smile, "Why are you so enthusiastic all of a sudden?" The stone chamber of this palace has excellent sound insulation. Once the door is closed, no sound from the outside world can be heard at all. But at this moment, the spiritual realm experts from each sect, as well as Dong Baijie, Qin Yan, Xuanzang and other juniors, were all observing the wonders in the stone hall outside. Dong Li dragged him into a stone room and threw him into her arms, which gave him a strange sense of excitement. He was also aroused by Dong Li's sweet kiss and enthusiasm, and almost lost himself. On the contrary, Dong Li quickly regained consciousness and stopped him from asking for anything further. She reached out and pointed outside, lowering her voice and saying, "Is everyone outside?" "What are you afraid of? They can't hear or see." Nie Tian grinned. "When we go out, they will see something strange." Dong Li glared at him, "My ancestors and my eldest brother are all outside. I don't want them to see any clues and make fun of me after I go out. ." ¡°They wish I could eat you.¡± Nie Tian laughed again. "Nie Tian, ??I, Dong Li, and my Dong family treat you well, right?" Dong Li asked seriously. "Pretty good." Nie Tian replied, his hands not idle, roaming around her plump back and buttocks, "Tell me, what do you want to talk about when you pull me in?" "Of course they are asking for benefits for our Dong family." Dong Li said matter-of-factly: "The Voodoo Sect, the Ghost Mansion and the Flame God's Temple are finished. The Blackpool Domain and the Dark Underworld where these three sects are located are now idle. Blackpool Territory and Dark Underworld Territory are also treasures for cultivation. They are rich in materials and vast in territory. Many people are jealous of those two realms." As soon as she got down to business, Nie Tian came over and asked curiously: "Do you, the Dong family, have any ideas?" "Who wouldn't have any ideas?" Dong Li asked. Nie Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, "What does the Dong family want?" "You also know that in our Baizhan Territory, there are currently five forces standing there. The Dong family, the Gu family, the Cao family, the Danlou and the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce. Although the Baizhan Territory is not small, the powerful spiritual beasts cannot be underestimated. The area controlled by our five forces only accounts for a very small part of the Hundred Battles Territory." "This very small part has been divided up by five forces. The Dong family has wanted to take action over the years, but it's a pity" Nie Tian suddenly felt a little headache. Dong Family, Lingjiu Hui, Hanbing Pavilion, Yin Sect, Yang Sect, and various sects in Litian Territory, all these sect forces have an extraordinary friendship with him. When he was growing up, many people and sects helped him. "If these people all reached out to him and asked for the territories, he wouldn't know how to deal with them. He has never encountered similar problems before, and has never had such an experience. The arrival of Shenhuo Sect Yue Yanxi and his instructions to the Lei family made all the sects in the Land of Falling Stars realize the fact that he will be the real master of the Land of Falling Stars from now on. Suddenly, he had the lofty position of being able to determine the territory of the meteor, and troubles followed. "With the relationship between you and me, I will naturally never forget the kindness of the Dong family." Nie Tian pondered for a while, then slowly said: "If it weren't for you, I would also have the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon obtained from the Evil Underworld Clan. I will not promise to give you a piece of the Dong family. However, other sects may also want to ask for it, I" "The Dome-Breaking Crystal Cannon, Lingjiu Huihe Qi Zong, and my Dong family have been thinking about it for more than half a year, but they can't repair it successfully." Dong Li sighed and said: "I also know your difficulties. Let's do this. , I won¡¯t make it difficult for you, as long as you remember my goodness.¡± Nie Tian nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this.¡± The two chatted for a while. Nie Tian still wanted to have a romantic relationship with Dong Li, but Dong Li couldn't stand it. She blushed and pushed him away, "We can't stay too long, they will look at us." It¡¯s a joke. From now on, we have plenty of time, so we are not in a hurry.¡± She took the initiative to open the door. "Strange to say, I couldn't push open the door I came in from Inside, there are no obstacles at all. " she said. "Those who can come in are those who have permission. Of course there will be no restrictions inside." Nie Tian stepped out. In the wide stone hall, figures were wandering around. Hua Mu and Zhen Huilan stood at the large space teleportation array, marveling at it, as if they were exploring the mystery of the teleportation array. Zong Zheng, Dong Wangling and his party were moving around in stone rooms, trying to see if there were any secrets left in Broken Star Ancient Palace, but unfortunately they found nothing. Qin Yan, Cao Qiushui and the other young people looked up at the starry sky on the dome, in a daze. When they saw Nie Tian and Dong Li emerge from the stone room, the eyes of those people looking at them were full of ambiguity. Facing their gazes, Nie Tian was calm and composed, while Dong Li was calm and composed. "Master Nie! Someone from the Lei family is here to see you!" At this moment, Li Langfeng¡¯s shouts came from outside the palace. The palace is airtight. People outside cannot see into the scene or hear the sounds inside the palace, and it is difficult for their soul consciousness to penetrate deeply. But among the people in the palace, not to mention those old monsters in the spiritual realm, even Nie Tian could sense the slightest movement outside. Li Langfeng¡¯s shout attracted everyone¡¯s attention. "People from the Lei family" Hua Mu frowned, "I didn't expect the news from the Lei family to come so quickly. The Tiangong side, as well as the major sects in Litian Territory, have not received the news yet, but they have Arriving there first.¡± "Nie Tian, ??go out and meet people from the Lei family and see what they say." "good." Nie Tian agreed, then walked towards the stone door that was closed again, pushed it open, and walked out. As soon as he walked out of the palace, he immediately saw Lei Tianqi, the head of the Lei family, standing next to Li Langfeng. Lei Tianqi was carefully observing the palace with shocked eyes, his eyelids were twitching, and he was clearly feeling a huge wave in his heart. As soon as he saw him, Lei Tianqi took a step forward and said excitedly: "This palace, this palace comes from the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" Nie Tian grinned, "That's right!" "It really is the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" Lei Tianqi took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "Master Nie, what is inside the palace?" Nie Tian smiled and said nothing. Lei Tianqi reacted immediately and said with a smile: "Sorry, I was too abrupt. I'm just a little curious." "What do you want from me?" Nie Tian asked. "It's like this. The great elder sent a message and said that they made some discoveries in that area. Their discovery is related to the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The great elder asked me to seek your opinion and ask if you are interested in going over and taking a look? "Lei Tianqi said. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Is it related to Broken Star Ancient Palace? What¡¯s the specifics?¡± "That, I don't know, the great elder didn't explain it to me in detail." Lei Tianqi looked embarrassed, "You also know that our Lei family is just a vassal of the Shenhuo Sect, and many things about the Shenhuo Sect will not be explained to our Lei family. " Nie Tian nodded, "Can I go there at any time?" "You can use the Lei family's teleportation array at any time to go to that area after transit." Lei Tianqi responded, "However, the great elder has urged you several times and seems to be quite eager. We are also looking for you everywhere, but your It took too long to break through the realm, and we have no news from you." With Lei Tianqi¡¯s virtual realm level, it can be seen at a glance that Nie Tian has successfully advanced to the mortal realm during the period of disappearance. He also realized that during this period of time, Nie Tian was probably practicing hard in seclusion and trying to reach the mortal realm. "Well, I will go to Leishan in Kunluo Domain as soon as possible and meet up with the great elder of Shenhuo Sect." Nie Tian expressed his position. "That's very good." Lei Tianqi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. In the past half month, Yue Yanxi has sent three messages in a row. Each time, he said that he hoped Nie Tian would come over as soon as possible. He was very anxious because of Yue Yanxi's urging, thinking about how to explain. Nie Tian¡¯s appearance allowed him to give Yue Yanxi a satisfactory answer, which made him feel relieved. "Master Lei, please go back to the Tianlei Mountains first. I will be there soon." Nie Tiandao. Lei Tianqi looked deeply at the palace that did not exist in the data, intending to stay and investigate the mystery. It can be seen that Nie Tian said this, and he could only choose to leave reluctantly. He knew in his heart that Nie Tian still had prejudices against the Lei family. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 703 The decline and death of the realm You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The drastic changes in the Split Sky Domain are destined to make this domain the focus of the Land of Fallen Stars. Not long after Lei Tianqi left, Qi Bailu from Qi Sect, Zhao Luofeng from Tiangong, and other sects from Litian Territory also received news one after another and arrived in the Split Sky Territory one after another. These people all gathered in front of the magnificent palace to admire the miracle. Nie Tian originally had the intention to go to Li Tianyu to meet his master Wu Ji, as well as Nie Donghai, Nie Qian and others, but he found that before he could leave, everyone who was familiar with him or not appeared in his eyes. Nie Tian naturally treated Wu Ji, Nie Donghai and others with great care. He led them into the palace and showed them how extraordinary the palace left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace was. Zhao Luofeng and Ling Dong from Tiangong were naturally not included in the invitation and were turned away. After appraisal by Hua Mu, Qi Bailu, Zong Zheng and others, the palace standing here should be treated as a peculiar ancient galactic ship. ?According to them, when this palace absorbs enough power from the stars, it will have the ability to soar across the galaxy. In the palace, everyone showed strong interest in the fourth space coordinate marked on the large space teleportation array. From their point of view, the fourth space coordinate is the continuous hub between the Land of Meteor and the outside world, and is the key for them to get out of the Land of Meteor. Regrettably, no one knows what happened at the fourth space coordinate, and no one can successfully transmit it. Only Nie Tian could open the stone door of the palace that had been buried deep underground for many years, allowing outsiders to enter and exit. Without Nie Tian, ??people outside can¡¯t get in, and people inside can¡¯t get out. Nie Tian accompanied Wu Ji, Nie Donghai and others, taking the palace as the center and leading them around the area, showing them the changes in the Split Space. "Xiaotian, from now on, let your grandpa, aunt, and the children of your Nie family live and practice in the Split Sky Territory." Wu Ji looked at the Huankong Mountains in the distance and stood on top of a meteorite. He smiled and said: "It won't take too long, the cracked sky area will become the entire land of meteors, the most suitable training holy land for Qi practitioners." "Yes, let grandpa and the others build a green bamboo forest next to the palace." Dong Li also agreed with a smile. When she first arrived, Dong Li only wanted to seek benefits for the Dong family and didn¡¯t think much about it. But now, through the words of Dong Wangling, Hua Mu and others, she gradually realized how different the Split Sky Zone would become. She also suddenly realized that in the near future, the Split Sky Zone would be the center of the Meteor Land and would become the center of all parties. The sect is all jealous of this holy land of cultivation. "Is it feasible to build a green bamboo forest?" Nie Tian was surprised, "This area was once a forbidden area for life." "It's different. After the palace emerged from the ground, the entire cracked sky area quietly underwent earth-shattering changes." Wu Ji had already sensed it clearly and said: "The area around the palace has the strongest aura of heaven and earth. As long as there is a strong aura of heaven and earth. With the presence of spiritual energy, all kinds of plants can grow. This place only needs a little careful watering to grow herbs and form a medicinal garden." ¡°I think it¡¯s easy to plant bamboo and create a new bamboo forest.¡± "The most special thing about the Split Sky Zone is the external energy leaked from the Fantasy Sky Mountains. Those energies will never end, which will make the Split Sky Zone never sink and become a dead star realm." "At present, in the Land of Meteorite, only the Split Sky Domain is so special." Wu Ji explained. "The dead star realm?" Nie Tian looked surprised, "Will the star realm become dead again?" "Everything in the world is changing unconsciously. We Qi Refiners are like this, and so are the realms of stars." Wu Ji pointed to the sky, "The stars in the sky may represent realms, but most of them , known as the Death Star, or the Dead Domain.¡± "The dead stars and dead realms are the Death Star and the Dead Realm." "They, tens of millions of years ago, perhaps like the Litian Territory and the Splitting Sky Territory, were once full of vitality and filled with rich spiritual energy. However" At this point, Wu Ji shook his head, sighed, and said again: "No matter what kind of energy of heaven and earth, as long as it exists in the realm, the realm is vital and fresh. Some realms, Covered with demonic energy, all kinds of demonic plants and demonic beasts can be bred, and all kinds of spiritual materials and spiritual stones suitable for demon cultivation can be produced." "Some realms are surrounded by underworld energy, and can be regarded as treasures by the evil underworld clan to multiply life." "There are also realms where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is scattered. In that kind of realm?Above, there will be veins of spiritual stones, flowers, trees, and all kinds of natural materials and treasures, which can be regarded as a pure land by the human race. " "But in such a realm, all kinds of energy of heaven and earth are not endless. With the arrival of major life races, they will mine spirit stone veins, dig out various materials suitable for cultivation, and absorb the energy of heaven and earth to temper their bodies. Integrate into the Dantian spiritual sea.¡± "Since then, all kinds of energy and spiritual materials stored in those realms for tens of millions of years will disappear." "At that time, a vibrant realm will eventually become a dead realm." "When our Falling Star Land was first discovered, there were more than nine realms. At that time, there seemed to be more than a dozen realms. But as time went by, gradually, there were only nine realms left in the Falling Star Land. The realm is still there.¡± "Oh, no, the cracked sky domain that was originally removed is now the tenth domain." "" Wu Ji explained the secrets of the Realm Stars to Nie Tian in great detail, telling him that the Realm Stars could be treated as a spiritual mine. When all the ores in a spiritual mine are exhausted, the spiritual mine will be abandoned. In the realm of stars, there is a long process from being full of vitality to being dead and silent. The decisive factor that determines the length of this process is the strength and number of the arriving species of creatures. Once a domain star is discovered and explored by a living race, a sect or branch will be established on it to exploit resources, and the top experts will forcibly absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for their own use. If the descending life race is extremely powerful and has many strong men from the Void Realm, Holy Realm, or Divine Realm, they will accelerate the death of the Star Realm by refining the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Even if there are not these peak experts, if there are a huge number of life races arriving, and everyone is frantically collecting the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for cultivation, it will have the same effect. The stars in the realm will gradually die. Today, there are sects standing in the nine realms of Meteor Star, such as Li Tian Realm, Xuantian Realm and so on. They use that realm to multiply life, recruit disciples, and quickly and powerfully break through the realm, they are also constantly consuming the realm. The foundation of the world has caused those realms to slowly decline. In other words, those nine realms will one day become dead realms. Only the Split Sky Domain seems a bit special. No one knows where the various extraterritorial energies leaked from the Huan Kong Mountains came from. But those extraterrestrial energies are now quietly washed and refined, condensed into pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth. This will make the Split Sky Zone Life goes on and on. Split the airspace, not only will it not die, it may even get better and better. Let alone the land of falling stars, even in the Yuantian Star Territory, there is probably no other star realm as unique as the Split Sky Territory. Wu Ji wanted to arrange for Nie Donghai and others to re-build a green bamboo forest in the cracked airspace. By letting Nie Donghai and others arrive first, he was sure of the bright future of the cracked airspace. After his detailed explanation, Nie Tian gained a new understanding of the Star Realm. He has since understood that not even the realms, stars, or even star fields are eternal. Realms and stars, the star field composed of realms and stars, may also become a dead place in millions or tens of millions of years, no longer suitable for the activities of living races, and will be abandoned, thus becoming uninhabited. Ask. If a powerful sect wants to survive and survive for thousands of years, it can only continue to explore, find realms with strong aura of heaven and earth, and move the sect to continue to survive. Or, you can find a place like Xiangcun Kongyu, where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth never dries up. "As for the Split Sky Domain, due to the existence of the Fantasy Sky Mountain Range, it can not only attract all kinds of extraterritorial energy to wash and purify, and continue to enrich the aura of heaven and earth. The many unexplored space gaps in the Fantasy Sky Mountain Range are inherently unstable windows for external exploration. In addition, the fourth spatial coordinate of the mark in the palace teleportation array is also a key to connecting to the outside world. This gives the Split Sky Domain a special status in the Land of Fallen Stars. What Wu Ji could see was also seen by the old monsters in the spiritual realm from all the sects. After that, Hua Mu, Zong Zheng, Dong Wangling and others all expressed to Nie Tian one after another their intention to move the sect to the Split Sky Zone in the future. The location of their sect is not in a hurry at the moment, but their domain is not the Split Sky Domain and will one day decline. They all want to use the Split Sky Realm to keep the sect standing for thousands of years. They want to explore the outer realm through the Split Sky Realm. They, the old monsters in the spiritual realm, also want to go to the outer realm to find scarce materials for building the realm. Nie Tian felt a headache as they talked and begged one by one, so he had to embark on the journey in advance to the Tianlei Mountains in the Kunluo Domain. On the third day after Lei Tianqi left, Nie Tian arrived at Lei Mountain again and was personally arranged by Lei Tianqi to be teleported to the outside world. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)I had a headache, so I had to embark on the journey in advance and went to the Tianlei Mountains in the Kunluo Domain. On the third day after Lei Tianqi left, Nie Tian arrived at Lei Mountain again and was personally arranged by Lei Tianqi to be teleported to the outside world. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 704 Flame Girl You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lei Tianqi did not take Nie Tian away personally. He just explained the situation and told Nie Tian that the Lei Family and the Shenhuo Sect had jointly built a total of seven space teleportation arrays. Through the seven space teleportation arrays, the Lei family can reach the Yuantian Star Territory. And Yue Yanxi of the Shenhuo Sect is currently in the area where the fourth space teleportation array is established. Nie Tian started from Lei Mountain in the Tianlei Mountains, and after four space teleportations, he arrived at the area mentioned by Lei Tianqi. That is also the place specially marked by the Ghost Pearl. It is also the place where the fourth space coordinate points to inside the palace left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. "Whoops!" Nie Tian¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in a space teleportation array. He took a closer look and found that he was standing in a hidden underground cave. The rock walls of the cave were thick dark brown rocks and were faintly wrapped by a layer of misty arcs. Lei Tianqi had told him the secret a long time ago. He looked up at the top of the cave and jumped towards the gap of an electric arc. "Chi!" The arc of electricity split to both sides, and a rock formation above the head also cracked open. He passed through it instantly. The next moment, he was somewhere in the dark galaxy, on top of a stationary foreign meteorite. There is no energy from heaven and earth to use here. There are bright stars twinkling with light. There are countless similar meteorites around, scattered everywhere. Pieces of meteorites, some of which are very close to each other, and some of which are far away, are densely packed in this once-forbidden area. There are many meteorites everywhere. If the huge ancient galactic ship sails in it, it will definitely hit those meteorites. Many meteorites are extremely hard, and even if the ancient galactic ship hits them, they may not be able to withstand it. Nie Tian finally understood why for thousands of years, the Qi Refiners in the Yuantian Star Region had not been able to successfully control the ancient ship of the Galaxy and cross this ocean of meteorites. "Um?" After walking out, he saw that the cracked rock was re-healing where he flew away. In addition, he was surprised to see cold corpses one after another. There were actually more than a dozen corpses, all wearing Shenhuo Sect costumes. There were also seven or eight flying spiritual weapons with the Shenhuo Sect's unique markings, which were pierced by sharp blades and then exploded. Some of the meteorites that fell at his feet, and A part of the cold, dark starry sky floating quietly between meteorites and meteorites. "this¡­¡­" His expression changed, and he immediately released his soul consciousness induction, but he did not smell any breath of life or movement of his soul. "Everyone from the Shenhuo Sect was actually killed. What happened?" He moved suddenly, wandering around the corpses, sensing their realm and cultivation during their lifetime. Soon, he came to a conclusion. These Shenhuo Sect qigong masters who gathered at the meteorite at their feet should be waiting for his arrival. Their cultivation levels ranged from the mortal realm to the mysterious realm. Now they are all dead. Their flying spiritual weapons exploded and the storage rings they wore on their hands also disappeared. were plundered together. He believed that those people staying here were waiting for him. But while they were waiting, they suddenly encountered a powerful enemy. As they scattered and fled, they were killed one after another. "The Shenhuo Sect, as one of the five sects and three families in the Yuantian Star Territory, was actually ambushed. Those who dared to ambush them must also be sects of the same level as them in the Yuantian Star Territory." "Could it be that the Shenhuo Sect explored this place and made some discoveries, but accidentally leaked it?" "If that's the case, that's too bad!" His expression was unpredictable, and he suddenly realized that accepting the invitation from the Shenhuo Sect to explore here would probably be a chore. Yue Yanxi of Shenhuo Sect and most of the powerful people of Shenhuo Sect may be in other areas at the moment, continuing to search for the secrets here. After Yue Yanxi left, he arranged for some disciples of the Shenhuo Sect to wait for his arrival and let those people guide him to join Yue Yanxi. Maybe even Yue Yanxi himself doesn¡¯t know now that the people he left behind were all annihilated after being ambushed by other sect forces. Without anyone from the Shenhuo Sect to guide him, he had no idea where Yue Yanxi was and had nowhere to search. Since all the members of the Shenhuo Sect were killed here, it means that the forces hostile to the Shenhuo Sect are most likely still active nearby. If he acts rashly, once his traces are discovered Nie Tian frowned deeply and hurriedly releasedThe whip of the whip suddenly stopped, and he shouted softly: "Then tell me, what is your name?" "My name is Nie Tian!" "Nie Tian!" The girl screamed, and the flame whip in her hand suddenly extinguished the flame. After a slight hesitation, she jumped towards the back of the firebird and commanded with a cold face: "Come up, I will take you away immediately!" "Leave?" Nie Tian frowned. "That bitch from Mount Bliss is still looking for me nearby. I can't stay too long." The girl cursed fiercely and urged Nie Tian to hurry up. "Since it's not safe, why not use the space teleportation array to go to the Lei family for help?" Nie Tian suggested. From his point of view, the girl and Yue Yanxi and others of the Shenhuo Sect have not yet made contact. If the people in the Paradise Mountain haven't given up yet and are chasing after them, it would be a safer choice to go to the Lei family through the undiscovered space teleportation array first. "Stop talking nonsense! I will never ask for help from a vassal like the Lei family!" the girl said firmly. While speaking, the firebird flew in front of Nie Tian. She waved her hand impatiently and urged him again. Nie Tian smiled bitterly, then jumped up and landed on the back of the fire bird. The girl immediately activated the Firebird. The flying spiritual weapon, which was tempered from the bones of some kind of flaming beast, soared again and quickly moved away from the meteorite where Nie Tian stayed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 705 Hostility You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At the back of the fire bird, Nie Tian grinned and shook his right arm vigorously. His right arm was burned a little black by the violent flames eroded by the girl, and when he swung his arm, there were still little sparks sputtering everywhere. He condensed the power of Broken Star Soul, integrated it with his own soul consciousness, carefully studied the induction, and determined that the girl in front of him should be in the middle stage of the mortal realm. He also used his life blood to explore the girl's lifespan, and felt that the girl's age should be around twenty years old. At the age of twenty, he is in the middle stage of the mortal realm. The speed of progress in this realm is simply shocking. Before this girl, the one who shocked him the most was Mu Biqiong, the saint of Mount Bliss. When he walked out of Xu Lingzi¡¯s secret spot in the black space, he saw Mu Biqiong, who had cultivation in the early stages of the mortal realm and was in her early twenties. At that time, he and Zhao Shanling were deeply shocked and shocked by Mu Biqiong's cultivation speed. Because in the entire Land of Fallen Stars, there is no young talent like Mu Biqiong who has reached the early stage of the Mortal Realm in his early twenties. The girl in front of him should be one or two years younger than Mu Biqiong, but she is at the middle stage of the mortal realm. How could he not be surprised? The girl¡¯s blow, with the terrifying flame energy attached to it, burned his right arm, obviously hurting him, and making him feel uncomfortable even now. Because he saw the girl¡¯s identity and was from the Shenhuo Sect, he didn¡¯t try his best. But the girl's bombardment, the fire net condensed with the flame whip, should only be to restrain and imprison him, not to immediately take his life. In this case, he was still injured, which shows how scary the girl is. He squinted his eyes and looked at the girl from the Shenhuo Sect, stunned. The girl looks petite, but her figure is exquisite and well-shaped. Her breasts are surprisingly full, as if they are about to burst out of her clothes. Her red face is like a ripe peach, which makes people want to take a bite. The girl¡¯s beauty is evenly matched with Dong Li¡¯s. When he looked at the girl, the girl also looked at him coldly with disgust on her face. The girl¡¯s name is Qiao Yunxi, and she is the genius seed of Shenhuo Sect. At a young age, she is in the middle stage of the mortal realm, and her status in Shenhuo Sect is transcendent. She actually didn¡¯t know Nie Tian¡¯s identity and origin. She just followed Yue Yanxi¡¯s instructions and waited for Nie Tian¡¯s arrival on the meteorite with a group of Shenhuo Sect disciples. Yue Yanxi just told her that someone would pass through the space teleportation array arranged by the Lei family and arrive soon. Regarding the discovery of the Falling Star Land and the connection between Nie Tian and the Broken Star Ancient Palace, Yue Yanxi did not explain. She only knew Nie Tian¡¯s name. She and the disciples of the Shenhuo Sect have been waiting for the meteorite for a long time. Nie Tian¡¯s delay in arriving had already made her irritable. Unexpectedly, they were discovered by the people from Mount Jile on the way and killed all the disciples of the Shenhuo Sect except her. She was able to survive because the disciples of the Shenhuo Sect tried their best to fight for a glimmer of life for her. In addition, the flying spiritual vehicle she rode in also helped her a lot. That flying spiritual weapon was tempered from the bones of an eighth-level flamingo. The eighth-level flamingo was a fire-attributed spiritual beast, and its combat power during life was comparable to that of a strong man in the virtual realm. Even if the flamingo dies, the flying spiritual weapon made from its bones still has an astonishing speed. It was by relying on the high speed of the flying spiritual weapon that she was able to escape from the pursuers of the besiegers in the Paradise Mountain and escape the disaster. She had already escaped the pursuit of the Paradise Mountain, but she was worried that when Nie Tian came to find her, there would be no one from the Shenhuo Sect to guide her, and she would not know where she was going, so she ventured back again. Her departure and return made Jile Mountain aware of her, and she was pursued by Mu Biqiong from Jile Mountain. In her eyes, Nie Tian, ??who had unknown origins but was extremely concerned about by the Great Elder Yue Yanxi, was the culprit who killed her companions. If Nie Tian could have arrived earlier, she and her companions from the Shenhuo Sect would have been far away from the meteorite. Nie Tian delayed and delayed, and did not show up, so her companion was killed. Because of Nie Tian¡¯s return, she was targeted again by Mount Bliss. Naturally, Nie Tian was also responsible for this. Therefore, the way she looked at Nie Tian was quite unkind, and she didn't look good at all. "What are you looking at?" Qiao Yunxi said coldly. "It's nothing." Nie Tian laughed dryly and asked, "What on earth is it?"What's going on? Why did so many of your people die? " "It's not because of you!" Qiao Yunxi gritted her teeth, "If you could have come here earlier, we wouldn't have been targeted by that bitch from Bliss Mountain! It's just because you didn't come for a long time that we had to wait for you, so we were killed and injured. Tragic." Sadness flashed in her eyes, and she felt sad. Nie Tian hesitated for a moment and said softly: "I'm sorry." From the time he agreed to Yue Yanxi's invitation to the time he arrived through the Lei family's space teleportation array, there was a gap of more than eight months. This time is indeed a bit too long. "Where are you from?" Qiao Yunxi asked again. ¡°The land of falling stars.¡± Nie Tian replied. "The Land of Falling Stars?" Qiao Yunxi frowned, "I have never heard of such a place. In your Land of Falling Stars, where is the most powerful person?" She was a little curious, thinking that since the Great Elder valued this person so much, the star field this person came from was probably more advanced than their Yuantian Star Field. "Currently, the strongest people in the Land of Fallen Stars are in the late stages of the spiritual realm and are still seeking a breakthrough in the virtual realm. Whether they can succeed or not is unknown," Nie Tian said calmly. "There's not even one at the Void Realm level." Qiao Yunxi snorted, her face full of contempt, and her heart filled with confusion. She thought it was amazing that the Great Elder valued this person so much, but she didn't expect that this person actually came from a star realm that was worse than their Yuantian Star Territory. For such a character, more than a dozen of her companions have sacrificed their lives. Several of them are at the level of the Xuan Realm. Is this really worth it? The contempt on her face was unconcealed, and Nie Tian could see it clearly. He didn't bother to explain that Yue Yanxi found him because of his relationship with the Broken Star Ancient Palace. After a while, seeing Nie Tian being silent for a long time, Qiao Yunxi said with a cold face: "I will try my best to bring you alive to the Great Elder." "Okay." Nie Tian replied. The flying spiritual weapon tempered from flamingo bones is as fast as lightning, passing through meteorites. The intervals between many meteorites are extremely narrow. Large ancient galactic ships cannot sail at all, and only this type of flying spiritual weapon can move freely. The wings of the flamingo were burning with flames, which made Nie Tian a little uncomfortable on his back. He also practices the Flame Spirit Art, and there is a flame vortex in the Dantian spiritual sea. But standing on the flamingo, he will still sweat profusely and be a little dizzy from the flames. Qiao Yunxi's level is only slightly higher than his, and she is even younger than him, but she is not affected at all. In Nie Tian's feeling, Qiao Yunxi seemed to be quietly absorbing the power of the blazing flames while the flying spiritual weapon was galloping, and she was practicing hard without any slack. This flying spiritual weapon has a wonderful echo with Qiao Yunxi. It is not just as simple as being used by her to fly. A few hours later. A giant meteorite full of craters suddenly appeared in the field of vision. Qiao Yunxi carefully controlled the flying spiritual weapon and moved closer to it. "Are you here?" Nie Tianqi asked. "Not even close." Qiao Yunxi snorted, "The meteorite in front is just a larger fragment of the Dead Silence Realm. Those pits and holes may have contained veins of spirit stones in ancient times, but Nothing will be left now.¡± "Then why did we go there?" Nie Tian asked. "Stop talking!" Qiao Yunxi said impatiently. When this flying spiritual weapon in the form of a flamingo gradually approached the huge meteorite, Nie Tian also released his heavenly eyes and quietly sensed it with his life blood. "Someone" Nie Tian reminded. Qiao Yunxi suddenly stopped the flamingo skeleton, and a soul consciousness even larger than Nie Tian spread out in a fan shape towards the meteorite. In just a few seconds, she glared at Nie Tian angrily, "Why didn't I find anyone?" "There really is someone!" Nie Tian said with great certainty. "Where is he?" Qiao Yunxi said angrily. "Over there!" Nie Tian pointed and said with narrowed eyes: "The soul breath is covered, but there is a weak breath of life leaking out." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 706 Flame Bird You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Where Nie Tian pointed was a protruding hill above the meteorite. "Are you sure there is someone?" Qiao Yunxi didn't quite believe it, with a look of doubt on her face. Her realm is slightly higher than that of Nie Tian, ??but the soul consciousness she released did not notice any abnormalities. Nie Tian nodded heavily and said in an extremely affirmative tone: "Not only are there people, but there are also a lot of them, probably dozens! And I am 100% sure that they are people from the human race! The life and blood of the alien race are huge. More, not that weak!" As long as there are living, intelligent life races, there will be two different fluctuations emitting at all times. One is the fluctuation of the soul, and the other is the fluctuation of life energy and blood. The Qi Refiners of the human race are extremely sensitive to the soul fluctuations of living races. However, the human race is far inferior to the alien race in terms of the response to the life and blood energy released by the living race. Because the alien race has strong flesh and blood and a unique bloodline, their sense of life and blood is much clearer than that of the human race. It is because of this that when humans sense their surroundings, they often use subtle fluctuations in their souls to detect. The alien race has taken a different approach. With their powerful blood, they can sense the movements of life and blood in every detail. Both of these sensing methods can find out the souls and lives lurking around them. It is hard to say which one has more advantages. Nie Tian¡¯s life bloodline gives him a natural advantage in sensing the breath of life! After careful inspection with his life blood, he found that there were dozens of weak life blood hidden on the huge meteorite. Only the life blood of the human race could be that weak. If it is a powerful alien race, the reaction of his life bloodline will be greater and more obvious. The life and blood of the foreign race are extremely strong, like a raging volcano, always in the midst of huge fluctuations of blood. Qiao Yunxi stood on the back of the flamingo, pondered for a while, and said, "I believe you once!" With that said, the flamingo under her did not choose to leave immediately. On the contrary, it rushed towards the huge meteorite at a faster speed. "What are you doing?" Nie Tian's expression changed. He reminded her like this, and Qiao Yunxi also said she would believe him. Why would she take the risk and die on her own initiative? "Shut up first!" Qiao Yunxi snorted coldly. "You want to die, why don't you take me with you?" Nie Tian was furious and secretly prepared to summon the star boat left in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, ready to abandon Qiao Yunxi and flee at any time. "Hoo!" When the flamingo's skeleton was about to land on the meteorite, it suddenly changed direction and turned into a stream of flames, flying violently outside. "Peng!" From the hills protruding from the meteorite, a dazzling spiritual light curtain suddenly appeared. Within the light curtain, flying spiritual weapons bearing the logo of Mount Bliss rushed out urgently. On those flying spiritual weapons, there are many Qigong practitioners from the Paradise Mountain standing impressively, including the veiled Saint Mu Biqiong from the Paradise Mountain. When she saw the flying spiritual weapon in Ji Le Mountain soaring into the sky, Qiao Yunxi broke into a cold sweat and said, "You have made a great contribution!" At this moment, she immediately knew that Nie Tian¡¯s judgment was correct. The skeleton of the flamingo instantly burned with more raging flames, and clusters of flames surged out from the flamingo's wings where only the joints were left. With the speed of chasing stars and chasing the moon, the flamingos immediately widened the distance between them and the flying spiritual weapons in Mount Bliss, gradually getting further and further away. "Damn it! How could that girl find out?" On the flying spiritual weapon of the Paradise Mountain at the front, a Qi Refiner in the late stage of the Mysterious Realm had a gloomy look on his face and roared angrily. "I clearly used my spiritual weapon to cover up the fluctuations in our souls. With that girl Qiao Yunxi's level of cultivation, it is absolutely impossible for her to detect our existence!" Mu Biqiong, who was veiled and graceful, had jewel-like eyes full of confusion. Through special utensils, they sensed that there was a divine fire talisman left by the Shenhuo Sect on this huge meteorite. The divine fire talisman of the Shenhuo Sect can record messages and guide the target location, so that Qiao Yunxi can use the divine fire talisman to know the direction of the Shenhuo Sect's large army and pursue it. After they discovered the divine fire talisman, they knew that Qiao Yunxi would definitely come looking for him, so they set up an ambush in advance. To this end, they carefully prepared; "What if one of the powerful men from the Void Realm in the Paradise Mountain comes to me, then" She also understands that the high speed of her "Flame Bird" can enable her to avoid the pursuit of those in the mortal realm, the mysterious realm, and even the spiritual realm in the Paradise Mountain. However, if a strong person from the virtual realm of the Paradise Mountain arrives, her "Flame Bird" will not be able to escape. Get rid of the opponent's pursuit. The key is whether Ji Leshan will send a strong man from the Void Realm for her. She is the genius seed cultivated by the Shenhuo Sect. Her status in the Shenhuo Sect is as important as Mu Biqiong in the Paradise Mountain. If she is killed, the Shenhuo Sect will once again lose a young sect, and they want to find a new successor to take over in the future. , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that easy. The Shenhuo Sect has already lost a young sect. If something happens to her again, the Shenhuo Sect will be severely damaged. "Without the divine fire talisman, there is no direction. I don't know how to meet Senior Yue, and I don't know where to go." Nie Tian thought for a moment and said, "Let me try and see if I can find a new direction." "Hoo!" He took out the Wraith Pearl from the Evil Underworld Clan from the storage ring, and sensed the mystery of the star map inside with his soul consciousness. After a while, his eyes suddenly lit up. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 707 Guidance You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When a ray of Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness entered the star map of the Soul Bead, he made a discovery instantly. Deep under the Flame Temple, the remnant souls flying out of the furnace were in a special area of ??the star map. That special area is the connection point of the fourth space coordinate of the large space teleportation array in the Broken Star Ancient Palace in the palace. That¡¯s where Nie Tian is currently located in the outer starry sky. That area has been sealed off for tens of millions of years and is a strange place where even ancient galactic ships cannot sail. After his soul consciousness penetrated into that area, the area seemed to be suddenly magnified countless times. He was under the Flame Temple at that time, and the little bits of light he saw from the Wraith Pearl turned into a huge dark light group. He vaguely knew that in the mysterious star map from the Evil Underworld Clan, the shining light points represented a realm of stars, while the black light spots represented the dead realm of stars. There are a lot of dark light spots, but their origin is unknown, in that special area on the star map. Now, a little bit of dim light became huge when a ray of his soul consciousness entered. And those powerful remnant souls are lingering and gathering in one of the dark light groups. He guessed that there must be something unique about the location of those special remnant souls. Then, his soul consciousness noticed a little bright light. That bright light seems to represent himself In order to confirm this, he asked Qiao Yunxi to fly the "Flame Bird" again. He stood on the "Flame Bird", and as the "Flame Bird" roared, he really noticed the bright light, which was quietly changing. position. He immediately understood that he also had accurate coordinates in that star map. His coordinates are extremely far away from the dim light where those powerful remnant souls gathered. But as long as there is a star map, his own coordinates, and the coordinates there, he can reach it. The location of those special remnant souls may have nothing to do with the Broken Star Ancient Palace, nor is it the destination of Shenhuo Sect Yue Yanxi and others, but there must be some kind of mystery. Realizing this, his expression on "Flame Bird" kept changing, and he hesitated secretly. Qiao Yunxi obeyed his instructions and urged the "Flame Bird" to move around. Seeing that he was lost in thought, she stopped and looked at him doubtfully. After a while, Qiao Yunxi couldn't bear it anymore and said, "Have you found any direction?" "We have a direction, but" Nie Tian didn't hide anything and told the truth: "There may be some mysteries there, but it may have nothing to do with the place where your Shenhuo Sect is exploring. And it's far away from us. If we go there, maybe I will gradually drift away from your Shenhuo Sect." "Have you been here before?" Qiao Yunxi was stunned. "without." "How do you have the direction if you haven't been there? How do you know that there is a place that contains wonders?" "I obtained this bead from an ancient galaxy ship of the Evil Underworld Tribe in the land of our fallen stars. Hidden inside this bead is a vast star map. The area under our feet is that star map. Part of the picture." "In that star map, the Evil Underworld Tribe specially marked a place. I can move through my own coordinates and rush to the place marked by the Evil Underworld Tribe." His answer surprised Qiao Yunxi, "Is it because the great elder invited you here because of the star map in your hand?" Qiao Yunxi asked. "No." Nie Tian shook his head. Yue Yanxi invited him here because of his status as the inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Yue Yanxi discovered something related to the Broken Star Ancient Palace here, so he took the trouble to ask Lei Tianqi to urge him over and over again. Qiao Yunxi poked her brows and was silent for a while, then suddenly said: "Please give me the direction!" Nie Tian was startled, "Are you sure you want to go there?" "I think it will be difficult for us and the Great Elder to reunite." Qiao Yunxi sighed, "Mount Bliss has appeared, and that bitch has found the divine fire talisman. This can allow the people in Mount Bliss to pass through that divine fire talisman. , determine the location of the Great Elder along the way. They will continue to harvest new divine fire talismans, follow the Great Elder, and arrive at the place where the Great Elder is exploring." "Without the Divine Fire Talisman, we have lost the possibility of joining the Great Elder and the others." "Instead of wandering around without any purpose, it is better to try your luck and visit the place you mentioned." "Perhaps, there may be unexpected discoveries." Nie Tian thought about it for a moment and then let it go.He gave up the idea of ??joining up with the Shenhuo Sect and said: "Well, the two of us will act alone, hoping that we won't encounter the people from the Paradise Mountain again along the way." "Unless we are strong in the Void Realm, with my Flame Bird here, we can easily escape." Qiao Yunxi said proudly. After that, Nie Tian took out the Soul Bead from time to time, constantly identifying the direction, and guiding Qiao Yunxi's "Flame Bird" to gallop. They gradually left the active area of ??Ji Leshan. ¡­¡­ "Holy Girl, there is no trace of that girl. She did not go to the location of the second divine fire talisman." On a prismatic meteorite, a strong man named Feng Lu in the late stage of the Xuan Realm had a gloomy face and his eyes were full of confusion. "We People searched everywhere in the area where the Shenhuo Sect¡¯s large force was moving, but found nothing.¡± "It's normal that she can't find it." Mu Biqiong looked into the distance, looking at the countless meteorites of all kinds, and said: "Since she didn't get the divine fire talisman, she doesn't know where the divine fire sect is heading. , and no new divine fire talisman can be found.¡± "After she lost the divine fire talisman, she almost lost contact with Yue Yanxi of the divine fire sect." "There are thousands of meteorites scattered here, the Flame Bird is too fast, and our manpower is limited. If we don't know her intentions and movements, trying to find her will undoubtedly be like looking for a needle in a haystack." Feng Lu said regretfully: "That girl is extremely talented. At such a young age, she is in the middle stage of the mortal realm. A hundred years later, she may be able to break through to the late stage of the profound realm, and even hope to aspire to the spiritual realm. I failed to kill her this time, wait for her If you return to the Yuantian Star Territory alive, she will definitely be your lifelong enemy in the future." "We, the Bliss Mountain and the Shenhuo Sect, have always been at odds with each other. You and her may be at odds with each other for thousands of years." Mu Biqiong said calmly: "Am I afraid of her?" Feng Lu smiled awkwardly and asked: "Holy girl, what should we do now?" "Ignore her, and we will rendezvous with the main force as soon as possible. Since we in Ji Le Mountain can get the news and know that this area has changed, we have been able to enter and investigate. Other sect forces may also be here." Mu Biqiong He said slowly: "If we accidentally encounter the core forces of other parties, we will also die here." "clear." ¡­¡­ Time flies, and three months have passed in the blink of an eye. During this time, Nie Tian guided the "Flame Bird" and was galloping all day long. During this period, he used his soul consciousness to sense from time to time, but was unable to find any breath of life. This mysterious area that has been sealed for tens of millions of years seems to have been forgotten long ago. No living race has settled in, and there are no valuable spiritual materials and elixirs. The hundreds of large and small meteorites passing by along the way seem to be Exhausted, nothing found. During these three months, Nie Tian, ??apart from occasionally pointing out the direction for Qiao Yunxi, was practicing hard day and night. After he entered the mortal realm, the elixir he formed was always absorbing spiritual power. From time to time, he would also observe the star vortex, the grass vortex and the flame vortex. Those three spiritual power vortexes can already accommodate more spiritual powers of the three attributes. In this mysterious area, there are no various spiritual energies of heaven and earth available, but the stars in the vast sea of ????stars are overflowing with the power of stars in the eternal land. At the bottom of the star vortex, the Nine Star Flower, rooted in the star lake, is quietly absorbing the power of the stars all the time and continues to grow. "How far is it?" Qiao Yunxi asked. "We are slowly getting closer. In more than a month, we should be able to reach the target." Nie Tian replied. "I hope we can find something in the direction you gave us, otherwise, we will have to go back the way we came." Qiao Yunxi frowned. Along the way, she used unique artifacts to draw and carve star maps. If she doesn¡¯t gain anything in the place pointed by Nie Tian, ??she will follow the path she came from and return to the space teleportation array arranged by the Lei family, and return to the Yuantian Star Territory from there. They did not come on the ancient ship of the Galaxy this time, but relied on the Lei family's space teleportation array. If she wants to return to the Yuantian Star Territory, she can only reach it through the Lei family's space teleportation array and after several transfers. The two fell silent again. A few days later, they suddenly saw a golden ancient galactic ship among the dense meteorites. The ancient galactic ship had clearly suffered heavy damage. The hull was extremely damaged, and some areas of the ship were stuck by meteorites, making it unable to move. Being extremely far apart, Qiao Yunxi hurriedly stopped and said to Nie Tian, ??"Can you sense it and see if there is anyone hiding there?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 708 Jinshi Sect You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "There is no soul fluctuation, and there is no life movement at all. There should be no one lurking in it." Nie Tian squinted his eyes, released his soul consciousness, used his life blood to sense it briefly, and gave the answer. "That's good." Qiao Yunxi nodded, then relaxed and drove the "Flame Bird" to approach the golden ancient ship of the galaxy. The entire body of the ancient galactic ship seemed to be made of gold. The hull was severely damaged and was stuck with pieces of meteorites, making it difficult to move. When the "Flame Bird" approached, Nie Tian looked carefully and could see numerous claw marks covering the hull. Those claw marks are like sharp iron hooks. Some claw marks are extremely obvious, and some seem to tear the ship body apart directly. It is unsettling to look at it. "This ancient galactic ship of unknown origin seems to have been attacked by some kind of giant beast." Qiao Yunxi was secretly shocked, "The main material for casting this ancient galactic ship seems to be Jin Yao Shi! Jin Yao Stone is a high-grade seventh-grade Spiritual materials are extremely valuable. Most of the materials of the entire ancient galactic ship are actually made of Jinyao Stone!" "A high-grade seventh-grade spiritual material!" Nie Tian also changed his color slightly. He knows very well that high-level spiritual materials and spiritual stones are quite rare in the land of meteors, and high-level seventh-grade spiritual materials are even rarer. High-grade spiritual materials and spiritual stones can be used to refine high-grade spiritual weapons, and can also be used as auxiliary materials for psychic treasures. With so many golden stones used to forge an ancient galactic ship, the owner of this ancient galactic ship probably has an extremely astonishing background. "In our Yuantian Star Region, there are only a few sects that all use high-grade seventh-grade spiritual materials to build an ancient galactic ship. Many ancient galactic ships are mixed with different levels of spiritual stones and spiritual materials. .Only the most important parts of the ship¡¯s hull will use high-grade spiritual materials.¡± Qiao Yunxi controlled the "Flame Bird" and landed on the golden ancient ship of the galaxy. She motioned for Nie Tian to come down and inspect it separately. Nie Tian jumped down as instructed, and the two of them split up and searched the interior of this golden ancient galactic ship, as well as other areas. Half a quarter of an hour later, the two met again at the berth of the "Flame Bird". "The central hub in the cabin is seriously damaged, and it is impossible for us to repair it." Qiao Yunxi frowned and said, "I didn't see any trace of any living beings." Nie Tian's findings were similar to hers. "Except for the ancient galaxy ship itself, I didn't find anything. Since the ancient galaxy ship was attacked and sank by giant beasts, thenif any living beings died in the battle, their bodies would also be destroyed by the giant beasts." If you tear it into pieces and swallow it, not even the body will be left behind.¡± "I think so too." Qiao Yunxi nodded, pondered for a while, and then said: "This ancient galactic ship belongs to Jin Hanzong." "Jin Hanzong?" Nie Tian was surprised, "Is he also the sect of your Yuantian Star Region?" "No." Qiao Yunxi shook her head, "I have seen records about the Jin Han Sect from some ancient books of the sect. This sect does not belong to the Yuantian Star Territory. However, there are Qi Refiners from the Jin Han Sect, among us Yuantian Star Territory has been haunted. It is rumored that Jin Hanzong has a strong man from the Holy Domain, who comes from a higher level of the Star Territory and is much stronger than our sect in the Yuantian Star Territory." "The ancient galactic ship is built entirely with high-grade golden brilliance stones. Only those sect forces with more terrifying foundations can build it." "It's a pity that this ancient galactic ship is in one piece, and we can't take it apart and take it away." "Otherwise, just by bringing the broken ancient galactic ship to the Yuantian Star Territory, you can get huge rewards." The Ancient Galaxy Ship is too huge and cannot be accommodated by the storage ring. The entire body of the Ancient Galaxy Ship is tempered from the Golden Shine Stone, which is as hard as steel. It is also difficult to disassemble and peel off the Golden Shine Stone in batches. Nie Tian and the two looked at the dilapidated ancient ship parked, feeling frustrated that they had entered the treasure mountain but could not take away any treasure. "It can't be repaired, and it can't be taken apart and taken away, so it can only be discarded?" Nie Tiandao said. "I'm afraid I have no choice but to give it up." Qiao Yunxi was also very helpless, "Finally, I made some discoveries, but I didn't expect that not only could I not find anyone alive to ask about the situation, but I couldn't take him away either. It's really unlucky." Just when she was secretly annoyed and ready to activate the "Flame Bird" again, a strange light flashed in her eyes and she suddenly said: "Come up quickly!" Nie Tianfei fell into the "Flame Bird", felt it for a moment, and his expression changed, "There is someone!" People who appear suddenly do not cover up the fluctuations in their souls and can sense them very clearly. There were a large number of people coming. He just took a rough look and found that there were hundreds of people, and they were scattered over a wide area, faintlysp; "I can't take it away, so there's nothing I can do about it, the Divine Fire Sect?" Qiao Yunxi snorted. "This" Mao Mingyuan laughed dryly and sighed: "Sister-in-law, tell me, how do you want to give this thing to our Jinshi Sect?" "Then let's see if there is anything in your hand that can tempt me." Qiao Yunxi raised her head with an arrogant expression. Nie Tian watched her blackmailing the Jinshi Sect and smiled inwardly. He naturally knew that Qiao Yunxi and the Shenhuo Sect had lost contact and they were acting alone. "If the Jinshi Sect can confirm this, I'm afraid they won't be so easy to talk to, and they might be able to take risks. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Jinshi Sect didn¡¯t know about this. Because of Qiao Yunxi¡¯s aloof status, it is absolutely impossible for the Jinshi Sect to think that the Shenhuo Sect would let an important figure like Qiao Yunxi wander around alone. What Mao Mingyuan is afraid of is not Qiao Yunxi in front of him, but the Shenhuo Sect behind Qiao Yunxi. He is worried that the Shenhuo Sect's people will appear at any time. He even felt that Qiao Yunxi¡¯s discovery of this ancient galactic ship had been reported to the Shenhuo Sect, and the powerful ones from the Shenhuo Sect would arrive soon. " If that's the case, even if the Jinshi Sect captures or kills Qiao Yunxi, their entire army will be annihilated. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 709 Domain Fragments You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Sister-in-law, how can the treasures hidden by me from the Jinshi Sect fall into your eyes?" Mao Mingyuan smiled bitterly. He first signaled to the other members of the Jinshi Sect to hold off for a while, then he slowly moved towards the broken Galaxy Ancient Ship, and took the initiative to take out the storage ring he was wearing. When he was about to arrive at the Galaxy Ancient Ship, he put the A storage ring was thrown far away. "Everything I have hidden in my life is in that ring. If there is anything you value, feel free to take it." Facing Qiao Yunxi and being unable to kill him, he had no choice but to bow his head and let Qiao Yunxi take what he wanted. Qiao Yunxi reached out and grabbed her left hand, which was as white as jade, and the storage ring fell into her palm. A ray of soul consciousness wandered inside the storage ring for a few seconds. Qiao Yunxi's expression became colder and colder, "Don't fool me with this garbage!" She threw the storage ring back again. Mao Mingyuan was very embarrassed, nodded and said: "Sister-in-law, our Jinshi Sect is far behind your Shenhuo Sect. And I am not the leader of my sect. You don't look down on the materials in my hands. It's normal. I really don't know what I need to do to satisfy you." All the Qi Refiners of the Jinshi Sect also felt frustrated and helpless, looking at Qiao Yunxi from a distance with pleading eyes. Qiao Yunxi pondered for a while, not wanting to waste too much time on these people. After thinking about it, she said again: "I heard what you mean, your Jinshi Sect has been here for a while?" "To be honest, we have been in this area for more than half a year." Mao Mingyuan said. "Are you coming here alone or with the Three Swords Sect?" Qiao Yunxi asked curiously. "At first, we searched alone, but it didn't take long before we met the Three Swords Sect." Mao Mingyuan did not hide it. After thinking about it, he suddenly said: "Not only the Three Swords Sect, we also met the Beast Control Sect one after another. And people from the Chu family. Our sect, the Three Swords Sect, the Beast Control Sect, and people from the Chu family, seem to have discovered a huge meteorite that still has the aura of heaven and earth." "According to the Three Swords Sect, that huge meteorite is a larger fragment of the realm." "The Three Swords Sect gave us the exact location and urged us to go there. However, the purpose of our trip is the ancient galactic ship of the Jin Han Sect at your feet, so I told the Three Swords Sect to give us a little more time." "That huge meteorite also attracted the attention of the Beast Control Sect and the Chu family. I'm afraid there will be a fight." Qiao Yunxi was stunned for a moment: "Realm fragments?" "Yes." Mao Mingyuan nodded lightly, "The news revealed by the Three Swords Sect is that the many meteorites we see are fragments formed after the realms exploded. Most of the realm fragments are similar to those near us. Just like those meteorites, there is nothing magical about them." "But there are also some special realm fragments that are still surrounded by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. There should be some good things that have not been mined out." "The huge meteorite that the Three Swords Sect asked us to go to is a realm fragment with spiritual energy. The Beast Control Sect and the Chu family have also discovered it one after another and are mobilizing personnel to rush there." Qiao Yunxi became interested, "Where exactly is it?" Mao Mingyuan came up, took out a simple star map carved on the animal skin, and explained to her, "This star map is our activity area for the past six months. The directions given by the Three Swords Sect are probably here and there. This area has not been explored yet" While Qiao Yunxi was looking intently, Nie Tian also lowered his head and glanced, his eyes suddenly becoming strange. Mao Mingyuan drew a simple star map engraved on the animal skin, and the approximate location it pointed to happened to be the goal of his trip. "This star map belongs to me." Qiao Yunxi looked at it for a long time, then snatched it away and muttered: "You are full of bad ideas. The only valuable star map is kept close to your body. Why didn't you put it into the storage ring?" "This thing is worthless." Mao Mingyuan looked embarrassed. "It's much more valuable than what's in your storage ring." Qiao Yunxi snorted and stopped entangled with the Jinshi Sect. She controlled the "Flame Bird" and flew away. After "Flame Bird" and the Jinshi Sect had distanced themselves, Nie Tiancai said calmly: "The location that the man pointed to is the place I am going to lead you to." Qiao Yunxi was surprised, "Are you sure?" "Yeah." Nie Tian nodded. "You do have some secret knowledge." Qiao Yunxi was a little surprised, "Since you know it's special there, do you know the details?" Nie Tian shook his head. "The Three Swords Sect, the Beast Control Sect, and the Chu family were all invaded by that place.The vast majority of human women are completely different. ¡°This woman is either a mixed race from another race, or she has a special physique and is proficient in a certain secret method of tempering the body, thus creating a powerful body that is full of beauty, but extremely dangerous. In his life bloodline induction, the surge of this woman's flesh and blood essence is comparable to that of a fifth-level bloodline demon. The strength of fifth-level bloodline monsters is comparable to that of humans in the mortal realm. This means that this woman can fight against monsters of the same level with just one body. In addition, her own realm cultivation is actually better than Qiao Yunxi, and she is in the late mortal realm. After Nie Tian¡¯s lifeblood investigation, this woman¡¯s true age should only be around thirty. Combining her realm and powerful body, Nie Tian was even more frightened, "Another freak!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 710 The Prodigy from Outland You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! " Qiao Yunxi has already reached the middle stage of the mortal realm at such a young age, which is already astonishing. Unexpectedly, the woman in front of him not only had a more exquisite realm, but also possessed a majestic essence of flesh and blood, which surprised Nie Tian even more. The giant python behind the woman was coiled like a hill. The python's body was covered with black and white circular patterns. The cold light from its eyes also made Nie Tian feel uneasy. That giant python seems to be a cross between a high-level black ice python and a seventh-level blood-striped python. It has the cold power of the ice python and the brutal bloody nature of the blood-striped python. The level is not low. When he looked at the giant python, the giant python also gave him a cold look. The gaze of the giant python caused the blood flow all over his body to slow down, and a cold force was quietly exerted on him, making him very uncomfortable. "Level 7!" His expression changed again, he snorted, and then looked away from the giant python. A seventh-level giant python has the same combat power as a human spirit-level qigong practitioner. This giant python is a hybrid of a black ice python and a blood-striped python. It is probably even more ferocious and powerful than a seventh-level blood-striped python. "Be good." The woman seemed to notice something strange about the giant python, and reached out to gently stroke its huge python head. The giant python showed an expression of enjoyment and suddenly calmed down. Nie Tian immediately understood that the giant python with a bloodline level of seven had been raised in captivity by this woman. "Yin Yanan, when did you come?" Qiao Yunxi asked loudly. The wild woman looked up at the sky and saw that there was no one from the Shenhuo Sect. She rushed over and answered, "It's been a while." "Miss Qiao, who leads your Shenhuo Sect?" At this moment, a slender man with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes walked out from the crowd of Three Swordsmen. "Early stage of the Mysterious Realm." Nie Tian commented in his mind. The man has the eye-catching logo of the Three Swords Sect on his body, has a gentle smile, and looks harmless to humans and animals. But when Qiao Yunxi faced him, she was obviously more cautious than when dealing with Yin Yanan of the Beast Control Sect, "Our sect is led by the great elder." "Senior Yue Yanxi!" The man was horrified. Not only him, but also Yin Yanan of the Beast Control Sect, as well as the disciples of the nearby Three Swords Sect and the Beast Control Sect, all changed their colors quietly. On the other side of the Chu family, someone strode out in front of Qiao Yunxi and asked in surprise: "How could Senior Yue come in person so quickly?" "Did you, the Divine Fire Sect, make some amazing discoveries?" The man from the Three Swords Sect was also surprised. Three people from the Beast Control Sect, the Three Swords Sect, and the Chu Family quietly surrounded Qiao Yunxi, looking thoughtful as they asked questions one after another. Nie Tian and Qiao Yunxi listened quietly to their conversation without saying a word. None of the three people went to question him. They seemed to regard him as Qiao Yunxi's follower and selectively ignored him. Nie Tian was also happy and at ease, listening to their conversation. After listening for a while, he understood that the wild beast-controlling sect woman named Yin Yanan was a key training target of the beast-controlling sect. The gentle-faced man from the Three Swords Sect is named Xing Beichen. He is in the early stage of Xuanjing and is also the genius seed of the Three Swords Sect. The person from the Chu family, named Chu Bowen, is in the middle stage of the mortal realm. His figure is slightly thin, his eyes are lively, and he seems to be cunning and wise. Including Qiao Yunxi, the four of them are talented people from the Shenhuo Sect, the Beast Control Sect, the Three Swords Sect and the Chu family. Because they started at different times, are of different ages, and have different realms. The person with the highest level is Xing Beichen. In the early stage of Xuanjing, he is older than the other three. Chu Bowen and Yin Yanan are similar in age, and Qiao Yunxi is the youngest among the four. However, she has extraordinary talent in cultivation. She is now in the middle stage of the mortal realm and is on par with Chu Bowen. Through their conversation, Nie Tian knew that the Three Sword Sect, the Beast Control Sect, and the Chu family all arrived at this forbidden land on ancient galactic ships. The ancient galactic ships from the three parties were parked outside the forbidden area. They entered on flying spiritual weapons. This is because even if this forbidden land, after thousands of years of changes, has become suitable for flying spiritual weapons to enter, the three parties are not willing to take risks. Flying spiritual weapons are not as fast as the ancient galactic ships and cannot withstand too strong impacts. However, they are small and agile and have natural advantages in traveling through areas full of meteorites. This is the first time for these three parties to explore, and they have not mobilized the strong people from the sect's virtual realm. They are all led by elders in the late spiritual realm. The strong people in the Virtual Realm are those who hold high positions in every sect.The soul of a fierce creature, but the soul inside the skull, he can definitely be the remnant soul of an evil underworld tribe. But whether it was those powerful souls or the evil souls, they all became irritable and restless when he arrived. This shows that there must be something magical about the meteorite under your feet. His eyes fell on the green lake again, and he became very interested in this strange lake that could not be penetrated by soul consciousness. "Is it related to the Evil Underworld Clan? If not, why is this place specially marked?" He vaguely felt that the remnant soul of the Ghost Pearl and the evil soul in the skull were all affected by the lake. "Shasha! Shashasha!" When he was confused, the long body of the giant python raised by Yin Yanan slid on the cold and hard ground, approaching him little by little. The depths of the giant python's eyes suddenly flashed with greed and desire, and bright scarlet blood burst out from them. "Yin Yanan! Take care of your beast!" Qiao Yunxi suddenly shouted. Far away, Yin Yanan, who had left the giant python to devour the spiritual grass, was stunned for a moment when she heard her shouting, as if she didn't know what was going on. "Hoo!" A mouthful of white frost mist, mixed with the cold light of ice slag, suddenly spurted out from the python's mouth. Qiao Yunxi looked at the direction of the mist, looking stunned, "He was running towards him." The target of the giant python's attack was not her, but Nie Tian, ??who was a few meters away from her! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 711 Seventh Level Ice-Blooded Python You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Before the python's cold mist erupted, Nie Tian already had a premonition that something bad was going to happen. As soon as it opened its mouth, Nie Tian's expression changed dramatically and he backed away without hesitation. That mouth of dense white cold fog, mixed with small ice shards, covered a very wide area. Wherever the cold fog passed, the green vegetation on the surface of the meteorite was first frozen, and then exploded one by one. A terrifying cold power that freezes the world and freezes everything surges out from the cold mist. The cold fog is not only extremely cold and biting, but also extends very fast, like a flowing forest white stream, staring at Nie Tian in pursuit. The cold fog was still several meters away from Nie Tian. The biting cold seemed to have penetrated into the depths of Nie Tian's soul, making his whole body stiff and uncomfortable. "Yin Yanan!" Qiao Yunxi roared again and instantly fell towards the "Flame Bird", turning into a stream of flames and flying towards Nie Tian. "Huhuhu!" Raging flames roared out from the skeletal wings of the "Flame Bird". The "Flame Bird" seemed to be riding on the cold mist, and suddenly arrived in front of Nie Tian. ¡°Bang!¡± The cold mist flooded in, like an icicle, hitting the "Flame Bird" hard. The "Flame Bird" swayed violently, and its beak shot out blazing fireworks. The red flames met the cold mist, and there was a strange "cracking" sound. An orange-red flame light shield rises from the "Flame Bird". The flame light shield is like a blooming flower, tightly wrapping the Flame Bird. The "Flame Bird" stood between the cold mist and Nie Tian, ??helping Nie Tian intercept the lingering cold mist so that the cold mist could not engulf Nie Tian smoothly. "Hiss!" The giant python is extremely violent, with a cruel and ferocious light shining in its scarlet eyes. Seeing that a mouthful of cold mist failed to freeze Nie Tian, ??it was also extremely dissatisfied. Its python body, which was more than ten meters long, swam and quickly rushed towards the flame bird. The black and white circular patterns on the python's body suddenly became extremely bright. "Stop!" At this moment, Yin Yanan from the Beast Control Sect finally rushed over anxiously. Her strong figure fell steadily towards the head and neck of the giant python, and asked with a confused look on her face: "What's wrong with you?" "Yin Yanan! But you are secretly instigating it?" Qiao Yunxi said angrily. Nie Tian looked cold and snorted: "Miss Yin, please take care of your beast!" He was also quite puzzled as to why the giant python showed a strong interest in him from the beginning. When he and Qiao Yunxi landed, they used the hidden talent of life blood to cover up the vitality of flesh and blood that was no weaker than that of Yin Yanan. Logically speaking, even aliens of the same level or even higher level bloodlines may not be able to detect abnormalities. Yin Yanan, who also has a strong flesh and blood aura, did not show any special interest in him, which means that even Yin Yanan failed to see the clues. Wei Yu, who was in the late stage of the Three Swords Sect's spiritual realm, as well as the powerful spiritual realm masters of the Beast Control Sect and the Chu family, did not pay attention to him, which meant that those few people were unaware of it. But there was a beast that kept staring at him and almost succeeded. When he scolded Yin Yanan, a ray of soul consciousness also penetrated into the Flame Dragon Armor. He almost summoned the Flame Dragon Armor just now, using this violent fire attribute psychic treasure to resist the cold mist spewed by the giant python. "Owner¡­¡­" The soul voice of the weapon soul rang quietly, asking about the situation. He responded and told the weapon soul about the situation. The weapon soul quickly explained the reason: "Master, if that giant python is a hybrid between the black ice giant python and the blood-striped python, it has the bloodline of the blood-striped python. The blood-striped python is extremely sensitive to blood energy. It Since his level is at level seven, he already possesses extraordinary wisdom." "Many seventh-level spiritual beasts have the ability to transform into human form at this stage, and their wisdom is greatly enhanced." "This hybrid python may be a bit special, and it needs to go further before it can transform. But even so, its intelligence and instinct are enough for it to smell the unusual scent on your body." "Even though I have lost most of my memory, I can still smell the master's energy and blood. The essence and blood condensed in the heart are of great help to me." "" The weapon soul helped him solve his doubts and told him that the special life bloodline in his body was simply the most attractive tonic pill for the giant python. Nie Tian immediately understood the reason. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The abnormality of the giant python also alarmed Wei Yu, Xing Beichen, andSeveral spiritual realm experts from the Beast Control Sect and the Chu family quickly flew over. "What happened?" Hong Xian of the Beast Control Sect asked Yin Yanan with a sullen face, staring at the giant python. "It" Yin Yanan hesitated and said, "It wants to eat that person." Yin Yanan pointed at Nie Tian. As the owner of the giant python, she was able to have vague soul communication with the giant python. When she took the giant python away earlier, she could tell that the giant python had a lot of thoughts about Nie Tian. She pulled the giant python away and secretly warned the giant python not to mess around, for fear of causing unnecessary disputes. In the past, as long as she gave orders, the giant python would obediently obey. She thought it would be the same this time. When she let the giant python swallow the spiritual grass on its own, she did not expect that the giant python would disobey her orders and act without authorization. This is also the first time that the giant python has violated its order after she tamed it and got its approval. "Girl Qiao, this is a misunderstanding." Hong Xian thought for a moment and said, "Our Beast Control Sect will restrain the ice-blooded python. This kind of thing will never happen again." Behind Qiao Yunxi stood the Shenhuo Sect. The Shenhuo Sect who entered this place this time was also the old monster Yue Yanxi. Hong Xian didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, because the ice-blood python¡¯s greed broke the peace with the Shenhuo Sect and caused a huge commotion. "I was almost hurt by this beast!" Qiao Yunxi snorted. "Qiao Yunxi, is that person also from your Shenhuo Sect?" Yin Yanan asked curiously. "No." Qiao Yunxi replied impatiently. "It's not from your Shenhuo Sect!" Yin Yanan's eyes lit up and she suddenly suggested: "My ice-blood python has a strong appetite for him. How about a price? I want him." Nie Tian suddenly became angry, "Can you afford the price?" "Just a guy who is in the early stage of the mortal realm. There are so many people all over the world. How valuable do you think you are?" Yin Yanan looked disdainful. "Qiao Yunxi, tell me, what price do I have to pay before you are willing to hand him over?" Give it to me? It seems that my ice-blooded python will not be selective about food until it is hungry. As the master, I will naturally try my best to satisfy its appetite." "Senior Hong, how much is this girl named Yin worth? I want it too!" Nie Tian laughed angrily. As soon as these words came out, Hong Xian's face turned ugly, "Boy, don't be so quick to talk. Yanan is the pride of my Beast Control Sect, let alone you, even the Shenhuo Sect can't afford the price!" ¡°Then why does she think she can afford my price?¡± Nie Tian sneered. "Do you think you are the young sect of the Shenhuo Sect?" Yin Yanan sneered and ignored his shouting. She just looked at Qiao Yunxi with interest and said, "Tell me, what is this guy worth? " "He is not my prisoner, and I have no right to make the decision." Qiao Yunxi said coldly. "Forget it." Yin Yanan said casually, not expecting Qiao Yunxi to really agree. With a little regret, she rubbed the forehead of the ice-blood python with her hand, and continued to release wisps of soul thoughts to comfort her. it. The scarlet blood light in the ice-blood python's eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by a silver-white icy color. "You'd better stay away from it. I haven't tamed it for a long time. Even I couldn't control it before." Yin Yanan glanced at Qiao Yunxi and Nie Tian. Hong Xian also said: "Okay, okay, this matter is indeed our Beast Controlling Sect's fault. You two can wander around and pick some magical medicines and herbs at will, and regard it as my apology from the Beast Controlling Sect. But, The number should not be too large. Also, this ice-blooded python is indeed still wild. Yanan is really not talking nonsense. It will become a cannibal." "You'd better stay away from the ice-blooded python, lest it loses control of its ferocity and makes a big mistake." "We, the Beast Control Sect, don't want to break up with the Shenhuo Sect, but you should also be a little careful and don't let both sides fall into unnecessary fighting." Nie Tian looked at the ice-blood python coldly and said, "If this beast dares to act recklessly again, don't blame me for being rude." "Tch!" Yin Yanan's face was filled with disdain. Qiao Yunxi grabbed Nie Tian and brought him to Yanniao, taking the initiative to distance himself from the ice-blood python, and then said: "Where did you get the confidence to be rude to a level 7 ice-blood python?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 712 Refining the Essence of Plants and Trees You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! From Qiao Yunxi's perspective, Nie Tian's arrogant words to anger Hong Xian and Yin Yanan of the Beast Control Sect were simply talking nonsense. Ever since she knew that Nie Tian came from the land of meteors where the most powerful people were in the spiritual realm, deep down in her heart, she felt a little contempt for Nie Tian. Nie Tian¡¯s own level of cultivation and birth made her think that Nie Tian was just lucky enough to be favored by the great elder Yue Yanxi. In addition, because they were waiting for Nie Tian, ??they were hunted down by Mount Jile and suffered heavy losses. For various reasons, she felt that Nie Tian's strength was simply inexplicable. "Even without you just now, that ice-blood python couldn't kill me." Nie Tian snorted, squinted his eyes, and looked back at Yin Yanan of the Beast Control Sect, "It's just a seventh-level beast, it really pissed me off. I can¡¯t tell who ate whom!¡± Even dozens of meters away, he could still see the contempt in the eyes of Yin Yanan of the Beast Control Sect. "Hey! It's just a seventh-level beast?" Qiao Yunxi whispered angrily, turning around and staring at him angrily, "A seventh-level beast, do you know what it means?" "The seventh-level spirit beast is equivalent to our spiritual realm powerhouses! That ice-blood python is also a hybrid variant of the black ice python and the blood-striped python! The strength it can exert at the seventh level is at least that of a mid-level spiritual realm powerhouse. level!" "What makes you think you can escape from its bite?" Even Qiao Yunxi herself knew that she could only block a puff of cold mist from the ice-blood python, but that puff of cold mist also made her miserable. If the seventh-level ice-blood python was not restrained by Yin Yanan and became violent and clinging to her, the only thing she could do was to escape as far as she could on the "Flame Bird". Want to fight a level seven ice-blood python? That is simply wishful thinking! In response to her questions and taunts, Nie Tian just curled his lips and did not respond. Nie Tian dared to confront Hong Xian tit for tat, and dared to say those words without politeness. Naturally, he had the confidence. How could a mere seventh-level ice-blood python be the enemy of the skeletal blood demon in his storage ring? Once he releases the skeleton blood demon, he believes that the ice-blood python is the lamb to be slaughtered! The Skeleton Blood Demon was refining the blood of many seventh-level alien races in the Land of Fallen Stars, and its strength was developing rapidly. In Nie Tian¡¯s opinion, the Skeleton Blood Demon¡¯s combat power was far greater than that of the Ice-Blooded Python. Even though Hong Xian of the Beast Control Sect, Wei Yu of the Three Swords Sect, and Chu Xuanji of the Chu family are all in the late spiritual realm, they are no match for the skeleton blood demon when fighting alone. Unless those three late spiritual realms work together, it will be possible to suppress the skeleton blood demon. The reason why Nie Tian did not summon the skeleton blood demon at all costs was out of consideration for his own safety. The skeleton blood demon is not Zhao Shanling. The skeleton blood demon can only be used for fighting. It cannot be like Zhao Shanling. It can also form a private secret world through mysterious space secrets to protect his soul from impact. Hong Xian and others have advanced cultivation in the spiritual realm. If they want to surpass the skeleton blood demon and release the terrifying soul secret technique to strangle his master, he will have a headache. It was because of this concern that he did not fall out on the spot and call out the Skeleton Blood Demon to have a bloody fight with the Beast Control Sect. "I guess you are just being stubborn." Seeing that Nie Tian didn¡¯t speak, Qiao Yunxi snorted lightly and didn¡¯t continue to ask questions. She controlled the flame bird and temporarily distanced herself from the people of the Beast Control Sect. ¡°Obviously, she took Hong Xian¡¯s reminder to heart, and was also afraid that the ice-blood python, which might not have been completely tamed, would go crazy again and stare at Nie Tian without mercy. With Hong Xian¡¯s promise, she rode the flame bird to a herb field and started picking it. ¡­¡­ After the Flame Bird flew far away, the curious people from the Three Swords Sect and Chu Family also dispersed one after another, seizing the time to collect high-level medicinal herbs. Only Hong Xian and Yin Yanan remained where they were, not in a hurry to move around. Hong Xian frowned and said in a low voice: "Yanan, you should have really tamed the ice-blood python, right?" "Huh?" Yin Yanan whispered: "The man next to Qiao Yunxi is a bit weird. Mr. Hong, you also know that although the ice-blood python eats meat, it has always been very picky. It can't even compare with lower-level spiritual beasts of the same kind. , many of them are dismissive. Since the human race¡¯s flesh and blood are not strong enough, it is even more difficult to arouse its interest.¡± "It has the bloodline of a blood-striped python, and has a natural keen sense of smell for rich and special flesh and blood." "But, have you ever seen it?So longing for a human body? " "I believe that even if it is a fifth-level or even sixth-level spiritual beast, placed in front of it, it will not even ignore my orders." Hong Xian of the Beast Control Sect thought deeply for a while, nodded, and said, "You deliberately provoked that guy and asked Qiao Yunxi for him just to find out, right?" "Well, since this person does not belong to the Shenhuo Sect, and he is still taken by Qiao Yunxi on the Flame Bird, he must be a bit special." Yin Yanan smiled, "Qiao Yatou has always been eye-catching. Those disciples of the Shenhuo Sect, she They will not be allowed to ride the Flame Bird unless it is a matter of life and death. She brought an outsider with her, and it has already made me feel strange that she has not even joined the Shenhuo Sect." "That person just turned to me and asked for your price" Hong Xian frowned. "When that man spoke, his eyes were full of confidence and domineering. I didn't think it was a sign of fierceness but a soft heart." Yin Yanan said with a serious face: "He must have something! I have a feeling that he really has something in his hands. The power to severely damage the ice-blooded python! It is because of this that I comforted the ice-blooded python over and over again to prevent it from suffering a big loss." "What? Do you really think he has the ability to hit the ice-blooded python hard?" Hong Xian was shocked. Yin Yanan nodded heavily, "I really feel that way!" Hong Xian took a deep look at her and nodded, "I understand, I will keep an eye on that kid." He knows how special Yin Yanan is to be regarded by the Beast Control Sect as a genius that has not been seen in the sect for thousands of years. He also believes in Yin Yanan's intuition and judgment! ¡­¡­ Qiao Yunxi deliberately stayed away from the activity area of ??the Beast Control Sect. The place where the flame bird parked was also the edge of the strange lake. When she was picking the spiritual grass, Nie Tian dropped the flame bird and walked around boredly. Feeling the rich essence of the surrounding vegetation, an idea suddenly occurred to him. "You go ahead and do your work first. I'll find a place to practice. You don't need to pay attention to me." After saying these words, he took the initiative to distance himself from Qiao Yunxi and arrived at a remote area where there were no exotic flowers and plants, only green vegetation. Seventy-two branches were taken out by him and arranged in the form of an ancient tree derivation array. The Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique he practiced has five stages: crystal bone, viscera, tendons, flesh forging, and blood coagulation. Now he has only completed the viscera step. The practice of the Heavenly Tree Rebirth Technique not only relies on abundant flesh and blood breath, but also requires a large amount of vegetation essence irrigation. "The Ancient Tree Derivative Formation can absorb the surrounding vegetation essence, and when combined with the practice of the Heavenly Tree Rebirth Technique, the efficiency is extremely high. Once the ancient wood derivative formation is formed, it will be covered by a strange green light curtain, which can isolate soul exploration and attacks from the outside world. He thought that nothing would happen to him and that this place was rich in the essence of vegetation, so he had the idea of ??tempering his body again. He believes that as long as they are far enough away from the Beast Control Sect and isolated by the magic power of the ancient wood derivative formation, the strong men of the three major sects should not be able to see any clues. The traces of grass and tree essences gathered quietly after successfully arranging the ancient tree derivative array. Sitting under the formation, he looked at the green light curtain covering his head, with many natural tree patterns on it. He took a deep breath and immediately sensed the extremely pure scent of vegetation. He immediately calmed down, no longer paying attention to the changes outside, and began to carry out the third stage of toughening the muscles in a unique way. He quickly entered a state of selflessness. In a blink of an eye, a quarter of an hour passed. Qiao Yunxi, who was closest to him, was the first to sense the subtle changes in the aura of heaven and earth. With soul consciousness, Qiao Yunxi could faintly see wisps of faint green mist flying from all directions among the green vegetation and exotic flowers and plants. Come out and quietly drift towards where Nie Tian is. When she went to pick some high-grade spiritual herbs she was interested in, she found that their medicinal properties seemed to have weakened a bit. "In the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the mixed breath of grass and trees has changed." Over at the Chu family, Chu Xuanji squinted his eyes, sensed it for a few seconds, and said: "The exotic flowers and plants near the lake, the essence of the plants and trees are also being changed. Attracted and quietly lost. If this continues, the grade of the medicinal herbs we pick may decrease." He followed the direction of the flow of the grass and trees, looked at the location where Qiao Yunxi and Nie Tian had passed before, and said, "Let's go take a look." " Hong Xian, Wei Yu and others also noticed the mystery. The strong men of the three major sects, with doubts in their hearts, followed the flow of vegetation essence towards Nie Tian and Qiao Yunxi. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 713 Tendon You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Most of the nearly a thousand qi masters from the three sects were still collecting elixirs and herbs. Those who sensed something was wrong and rushed to Nie Tian's position were all heavyweights who did not need to do such trivial matters. A moment later, Hong Xian, Yin Yanan, Chu Xuanji, Chu Bowen, Wei Yu and Xing Beichen, as well as several old monsters at the spiritual level, followed the abnormal flow of the essence of the plants and trees to find Nie Tian. When they arrived, they saw that Qiao Yunxi had also stopped picking spiritual herbs and was standing in front of Nie Tian. The formation constructed from the ancient wood derivative formation formed a green light curtain, covering Nie Tian. When the wisps of vegetation spiritual energy flow into the formation, they are extremely concentrated and can be inspected with the naked eye. "A unique formation that actively absorbs the aura of vegetation" Chu Xuanji glanced at the clusters of natural tree patterns that were wandering in the green light curtain, and said in surprise: "Those tree patternscontain magic, as if imprinted with the power of vegetation and the truth of the great truth! I¡¯m afraid this formation is no small matter!¡± While speaking, he released his soul consciousness, trying to penetrate the green light curtain and perceive it carefully. "Chichi!" ?? Brilliant green divine light was suddenly released from the light curtain. The divine light blocked the penetration of his soul consciousness, making it impossible for him to sense Nie Tian's movements within the formation. More divine lights shined out from different positions of the light curtain one after another. Hong Xian, Wei Yu, and several other spiritual-level experts frowned. It was obvious that their soul consciousness was blocked just like Chu Xuanji. " Moreover, when they gathered their soul consciousness to sense the ancient wood derivative formation, they seemed to activate the protective power of the formation. The speed at which the formation attracts the spiritual energy of the surrounding vegetation has increased a lot, and it begins to extract more power from the nearby vegetation and exotic flowers and plants. "That kid seems to be practicing." Hong Xian whispered. "Why are you here?" Qiao Yunxi looked unkind, "He is doing a good job and has begun to practice hard in his own realm, and it has not affected you. What are you doing here?" When she said this, she actually felt guilty. She was closest to Nie Tian, ??so she naturally noticed when there were abnormal changes in the energy of the vegetation here. She knew in her heart that those people came because they sensed abnormal changes. "Hiss!" The ice-blood python that came with Yin Yanan saw Nie Tian, ??who was very close at hand, using the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique to temper his flesh and blood, and his pupils gradually turned scarlet again. Its unique bloodline allows it to instinctively know that the Nie Tian in front of it contains strong vitality. To it, Nie Tian¡¯s flesh and blood was like delicious food that constantly emitted fragrance, attracting it and making it want to swallow Nie Tian in one bite and bite it to its heart¡¯s content. "Be calm and don't be impatient." Yin Yanan reached out and gently stroked its python head, constantly using her soul consciousness to comfort it and keep it from messing around. "Girl Qiao, who is this kid?" Hong Xian was very confused. "A formation that can absorb the essence of plants and trees is actually not uncommon. What is rare is that the formation he made of branches can also isolate our souls. Induction. I even feel that that formation has stronger protective power." "I know very well about your Shenhuo Sect. The people in your sect are all proficient in fire arts. I have never heard of anyone who is good at creating grass and tree formations." "Since he is not from your Shenhuo Sect, and he still possesses such a strange formation, he must have an extraordinary origin, right?" Qiao Yunxi snorted, "He was brought here by our great elder. I don't know where he comes from or what wonderful magic he practices. The great elder just told me to protect him." "Brought in by Senior Yue" Hong Xian was stunned, pondered for a long time, then nodded and said: "Okay, since it was Senior Yue who brought him in, we will give him a face. Girl Qiao, please restrain him and don't practice carelessly." "His practice and the formation's pull on the spiritual power of the plants have reduced the effectiveness of the spiritual herbs we collected." "I have said before that the magical medicines and herbs in this area have nothing to do with your Shenhuo Sect for the time being. It would be too much for him to destroy our harvest through cultivation." Wei Yu and Chu Xuanji immediately nodded to express their attitudes. There are a large number of elixirs and herbs around the lake, and one-third of them are high-grade medicinal materials. Several of them are quite rare in the Yuantian Star Territory. They don¡¯t want to get involved because of an unknown person.??Nie Tian asked them to collect the medicinal herbs, but their efficacy was greatly reduced. "I know, I will tell him not to mess around again." Qiao Yunxi was forced to accept. "That's good." Hong Xian's expression softened slightly, "With your words, I will not take action to break the protective barrier of that formation. I will give you a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, I don't want him to continue. Cultivation affects our harvest from this trip.¡± "Okay." Qiao Yunxi nodded helplessly. The three parties gathered together stared at Nie Tian for a while, but because the green light screen blocked the soul consciousness, they could not discern any secrets. They didn¡¯t even know that Nie Tian was using the essence of plants and trees not to practice the magic of plants and trees, but to temper his body. If they can break through the spiritual barrier, their soul consciousness can penetrate deeply, and then they can get a glimpse of the mystery. "Remember, you only have a quarter of an hour." Yin Yanan left these words, dragged the ice-blood python, and left first, fearing that the ice-blood python would lose control and attack Nie Tian again. She had a vague feeling that Nie Tian, ??whose origin was unknown was not that easy to deal with. Besides Nie Tian, ??there is also Qiao Yunxi. They, the Beast Control Sect, have no reason to have trouble with the Shenhuo Sect over trivial matters. The rest of the people also left immediately, but they did not retreat too far. They were still directing the sect disciples nearby and continued to collect medicinal herbs. "Nie Tian! Stop doing this!" Qiao Yunxi shouted. However, no matter how she yelled, Nie Tian remained unmoved, as if he couldn't hear her at all, which made her very angry. A quarter of an hour later. Just when Qiao Yunxi was about to get angry, Nie Tian suddenly opened his eyes and took the initiative to cancel the ancient wood derivative formation. "Tough tendons" The third stage of the Ancient Wood Derivative Formation requires forging a body of muscles and veins, which is much more difficult than the crystal bones in the first step and the viscera in the second step. The rich vegetation essence that he had previously absorbed with the help of the ancient wood derivation array, and the breath of flesh and blood integrated into his own body, were only the beginning of toughening the muscles. ¡° If you want to temper all the muscles and veins in your body in this unique way, I am afraid it will take a long time. The moment Hong Xian and others arrived, he was actually awakened and secretly alert. When he found out that the soul consciousness released by Hong Xian and others failed to penetrate, he felt relieved. When Hong Xian gave a quarter of an hour deadline and stated that he would not bombard the ancient wood derivative formation, he became even more relieved and took advantage of that quarter of an hour to practice again. "You clearly heard what I said, why didn't you stop?" Qiao Yunxi said angrily. "Didn't they give a deadline? I stopped at a quarter of an hour and didn't violate their requirements. What's the problem?" Nie Tian retorted and ignored her. Through the existence of the ancient tree-derived formation and his insights during practice, he knew that only part of the power of the plants absorbed by the formation came from those exotic flowers and plants. More vegetation spiritual power comes from the green vegetation covered with meteorites, as well as the spiritual energy of heaven and earth rising from the lake. Among the auras of heaven and earth, there are already mixed the extraordinary power of plants and trees. The reason why this place is full of strange flowers and plants, in his opinion, is because the spiritual energy of heaven and earth emanating from the lake contains wisps of power of vegetation. He secretly decided to wait a little longer for the people from the three sects to collect all the elixirs and herbs they could see, and then continue to use the unique environment here to temper their muscles. Time is like water, three days passed in the blink of an eye. Three days later, those three sects will have collected all the elixirs and herbs that can be harvested. At this time, Nie Tian once again started practicing the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique. The three parties ignored him and gathered at the lake, focusing their main energy on exploring the mysterious things in the lake. Another two days passed, and the Qi Refiners of the three sects did not know how to cast spells, and seemed to suddenly cause changes in the lake. Suddenly, waves of strange fluctuations emerged from the bottom of the lake. The lake, which is as green as emerald, becomes eye-catching, as if a rare treasure is about to be unearthed. But almost at the same time, all the Qi Masters, Sea of ??Soul Consciousness, and True Souls who were on the meteorite seemed to be attracted by the lake, as if they were about to sink into it. Nie Tian, ??who was practicing hard, was also affected, and his expression suddenly changed. "Whoops!" ??The Wraith Pearl hidden in his storage ring, and several powerful remnant souls inside, unexpectedly rushed out of the Wraith Pearl and flew towards the lake uncontrollably. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 714 The soul is out of control You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Ghost Bead comes from the Evil Underworld Clan and has a strong binding force on the soul. It is almost impossible for the soul included in the Ghost Pearl to fly away voluntarily. In addition, the souls absorbed by the Ghost Pearl have had their memories and consciousness of their lifetimes wiped away, leaving only various negative emotions. Ever since Nie Tian obtained the Ghost Bead, he has never seen the soul inside the bead fly out on its own initiative. Here, for some unknown reason, those powerful remnant souls were able to fly out directly without being restrained by the Ghost Pearl. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The remaining souls, like turning into gray smoke, rushed towards the lake and passed away. As for the Ghost Pearl, he had not yet taken it out from the storage ring. This made Nie Tian¡¯s expression change drastically. He looked around intently and found that Qiao Yunxi was also missing, and he didn't know where he went. The lakes in the distance gathered nearly a thousand and three ancestors. At this moment, those gas -puriting scholars were mourning and screamed with their heads. Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??soul consciousness, that cluster of vague true souls, seemed to be imprisoned by invisible chains, trying to escape from the sea of ??consciousness. At this moment, the nine broken stars hanging high in the sea of ??soul consciousness suddenly became as bright as broken diamonds. ?? Wisps of cool star-shattering soul power were released from the nine stars shining in his soul consciousness sea, falling towards the soul consciousness sea, as if suddenly locking his true soul tightly. His true soul seemed to have taken root, firmly rooted in the sea of ??soul consciousness, unmoved. "Huhuhu!" ?? Wisps of soul thoughts rose from the Tianling Caps of the three sects of Qi Refiners, and seemed to be forcibly pulled by the lake, slowly moving closer to the lake. "What happened over there?" Nie Tian frowned and quickly approached the lake, wanting to take a closer look. After that, he suddenly saw that the powerful residual soul flying out of his soul bead, as it approached the lake, feasted on the soul thoughts flying out of the three sects of Qi Refiners along the way. Those remaining souls are even more arrogant and their soul power is even more surging. ¡°Stay away from the lake!¡± Wei Yu of the Three Swords Sect shouted loudly, and a golden lightsaber flew out of his sleeve. With a mighty aura, the golden light instantly became huge, like a giant golden peak, floating above Wei Yu's head. ?? Brilliant divine brilliance flashed out from the golden giant sword, and the divine radiance fell like raindrops. Inside every bit of divine radiance, there were many more fine golden runes mixed in it. "Chichi!" The golden divine light intercepted those powerful remnant souls in the middle of the road, wanting to kill them as soon as possible. Each of the ferocious remnants of the soul was touched by a little divine light, and the virtual body was like frost poured by fire and water, with many traces of burns. From Nie Tian's perspective, the remaining souls were riddled with holes burned by the divine light. But in just a moment, the remnant soul left the scope of the golden divine light and returned to its original state. Instead, it intensified its efforts to eat away at the soul thoughts that flew out of the minds of their disciples. After those remnant souls flew out from the Ghost Pearl, they seemed to have been boosted in strength out of thin air on this strange meteorite. Hong Xian of the Beast Control Sect, Chu Xuanji of the Chu family, and several spiritual realm experts also cast their own spells. Several of them have extremely powerful souls. They seem to be able to resist the mysterious attraction in the lake, or they have formed strange magic circles to protect the weak disciples, or they have used spiritual weapons to kill those powerful remnant souls. . "These people still don't know that those remaining souls came from me." Nie Tian became cautious. As he approached cautiously, he also looked at the storage ring quietly, fearing that more remnant souls would fly out from the ghost beads in it. "ah!" Qiao Yunxi¡¯s frightened scream came from not far away. Nie Tian quickly flashed over and saw her covering her temples with her delicate hands, looking miserable. Although she has extraordinary talent, she is only in the mortal realm. Unlike Nie Tian, ??there are nine mysterious broken stars in the soul consciousness sea, which can help Nie Tian's soul consciousness sea. "She was also affected!" Nie Tian pondered for a few seconds, then stood in front of Qiao Yunxi. After hesitating for a moment, he used the Ancient Wood Derivative Formation again. He wanted to know whether the green light curtain created by the ancient tree derivation array could block the lake from pulling away Qiao Yunxi's soul. As soon as the ancient wood derivative formation was formed, the green light curtain as thin as cicada wings covered him and Qiao Yunxi.?? Qiao Yunxi, who was screaming, suddenly stopped screaming and became quiet all of a sudden. Nie Tian immediately understood that the ancient wood-derived formation learned from the ancestral land of the Mu tribe did have miraculous effects. "It's you!" Qiao Yunxi woke up and turned around, took a look at the branches that were as clear as jade, and immediately understood that the strange formation used by Nie Tian to practice had worked. She broke out in a cold sweat and said hurriedly: "Those people from the Three Sword Sect, the Beast Control Sect, and the Chu family did not know what they touched, which caused the great changes in the lake! The lake seemed to have become a terrifying magnet that attracts souls. Start pulling in the souls of all living things.¡± "Just now, I almost, almost got caught." Nie Tian said in a deep voice: "The closer we get to the lake, the greater the impact will be. Our side is slightly better." When he approached Qiao Yunxi, he felt that the closer he got to the lake, the stronger the pull of his soul would be. Qiao Yunxi¡¯s true soul did not leave her body. In addition to her strong willpower, it was also because she was far enough away from the lake. While the two were communicating, Nie Tian suddenly heard the hissing sound of the giant python moving. He frowned and saw Yin Yanan from the Beast Control Sect, riding on the ice-blood python, hurriedly escaping here. . The ice-blood python with the seventh-level bloodline can obviously resist the terrifying pull on the soul. The ice-blood python has a master-servant relationship with Yin Yanan, and it seems to be secretly helping Yin Yanan, so that Yin Yanan is not affected either. . But even with the help of the ice-blood python, Yin Yanan was still in a panic and just wanted to stay away from the lake. "You, you are actually okay!" After Yin Yanan approached, she saw Nie Tian and Qiao Yunxi huddled under the ancient wood derivative formation, their expressions were relatively relaxed, and they were obviously surprised. "Qiao Yunxi! This formation can protect the safety of our sect disciples! Let the man open his door and let us in!" Yin Yanan was stunned for a moment, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she immediately made a request. At this time, Hong Xian of the Beast Control Sect, with his huge soul, wrapped around dozens of young men and women from the Beast Control Sect, and they also came over anxiously. Even with Hong Xian¡¯s level of cultivation, it is impossible to bring out all the disciples of the Beast Control Sect. The ones he brought over were all those who were weak and completely defenseless. He wanted to send those people to a safe area first, and then pick up others. When he saw that Nie Tian and Qiao Yunxi were fine, he immediately cheered up and said, "Girl Qiao, ask your friend to open up the formation so that I can place my disciples!" Qiao Yunxi hesitated for a moment and said to Nie Tian: "Ever since the abnormality appeared in the lake, the flying spiritual weapon seems to have been restricted and it is difficult to break out of the meteorite. Can you open the formation and let the Beast Control Sect's People come in and hide?" "No." Nie Tian refused in a cold tone. "Boy! I know you have something to rely on, but now we all need to be in the same boat. If you are unwilling to open the formation, don't blame me for being rude. I will blow your formation to pieces!" Facing the life and death of his disciples, Hong Xian could not be more polite. He directly threatened and made preparations to take action. "Blast the formation?" Nie Tian took a deep breath, "If you talk nicely and beg hard, I might give you some face. But your Beast Control Sect has offended me and you still dare to issue orders to me. Want to see how rude you are?" "come out!" He immediately started to summon the skeleton blood demon. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 715 Soul Crystal at the Bottom of the Lake You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The huge skeleton blood demon, once summoned by Nie Tian, ??instantly shocked Hong Xian and others of the Beast Control Sect. Nie Tian has already thoroughly studied the characteristics of the Ancient Wood Derivative Formation. As he refines the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique in the Ancient Wood Derived Formation again and again, coupled with his own grass and tree attributes and the specialness of his body, this formation has no restrictions on him. He can enter and exit the formation at will. However, except for himself, other flesh and blood beings can only walk out of the ancient wood derivation array and cannot step in. He released the Skeleton Blood Demon within the formation, but under his command, he rushed out of the formation in just three steps. When the skeletal blood demon, more than thirty meters tall, stepped out of the formation and stood in front of Hong Xian, even Hong Xian changed his color in horror. The fluctuations of flesh and blood flowing from the skeleton blood demon have an aura that makes all things wither and die. This is the secret of blood that high-level skeleton tribesmen are born with. In front of the skeleton blood demon, both Hong Xian and the ice-blood python appeared much smaller. The ice-blood python, which was attracted by Nie Tian's life blood and treated Nie Tian as a great tonic, raised its head high and took a breath of the scent of the skeletal blood demon. Its cold and fierce eyes revealed that Out of fear. The ice-blood python is extremely sensitive to the aura of living beings. It instantly concluded that the skeleton blood demon in front of it was even more powerful than it! ¡°This, this is a member of the Skeleton Clan!¡± Yin Yanan exclaimed. "It's a member of the Skeleton Clan who was refined into a flesh and blood puppet!" Hong Xian saw the secret after just one glance. He couldn't help but take a step back, and raised his hand to signal other members of the Beast Control Sect not to move rashly. In fact, he did not need to remind him that the disciples of the Beast Control Sect, including Yin Yanan, suddenly became silent and contented. "Nie Tian! This flesh and blood puppet of the Skeleton Tribe belongs to you?" Qiao Yunxi was also shocked. It was not until this moment that she understood that the arrogance Nie Tian had made during the conflict with Hong Xian not long ago was actually not harsh. The combat power of the skeletal blood demon in front of him is definitely more than that of the ice-blood python kept in captivity by Yin Yanan. No wonder Nie Tian dares to say that if the ice-blood python moves again, he will be rude. Nie Tian is indeed qualified to teach the Ice-Blooded Python a lesson and give it a heavy blow! "As long as your Beast Control Sect dares to take action, don't blame me for being rude." Nie Tian said with a cold face. He was still hiding in the ancient wood derivation formation, glaring at Hong Xian. When Hong Xian and others arrived before, the soul consciousness failed to penetrate into the ancient wood derivative formation, which gave him confidence. He believed that as long as he was within the formation and did not rush out, Hong Xian's soul attack would be blocked by the green light curtain covering the formation. And he is a member of the Beast Control Sect who can summon the bones and blood monsters at will. The strange soul fluctuations in the lake in the distance are still continuing. Hong Xian must also dedicate part of his soul power to protect the Beast Control Sect disciples he brought here. In this situation, Hong Xian simply cannot do his best. If Hong Xian dares to take action, the safety of those disciples of the Beast Control Sect will be difficult to guarantee. "Uh" Hong Xian looked embarrassed. He guessed that Nie Tian had someone to rely on, but he didn¡¯t expect that Nie Tian¡¯s support would be so terrifying! The Skeleton Blood Demon gave him a strong sense of crisis. Even he had no confidence that he could compete with the Skeleton Blood Demon alone. Even with the addition of a seventh-level ice-blood python, the outcome was uncertain. But at this time, he actually had no reason to fight with Nie Tian. "Forget it, since he refuses to help, let's just leave." At the critical moment, it was Yin Yanan who took the lead and said, "Mr. Hong, without further ado, you can escort them to a safer place first. We are here, but We are not fighting the Shenhuo Sect, there is no need to fight them to the death." "That's right." Hong Xian laughed dryly, wrapped the weak Beast Control Sect disciples with his own soul consciousness, and retreated without a fight. Yin Yanan did not leave in a hurry. She held her head high, took a deep look at the skeleton blood demon, and then said: "Everyone is in trouble now. I hope we can work together instead of tearing each other down." "If you had been like this earlier, we wouldn't have gotten into this kind of trouble." Nie Tian said coldly. "I, I actually just want to test your depth." Yin Yanan shook her head, and without explaining in detail, she rode the ice-blood python and left. "Nie Tian! What level of combat power is your flesh and blood puppet at?" Qiao Yunxi asked excitedly. "Late spiritual realm." Nie Tiandao. "You bastard??! Qiao Yunxi suddenly became upset and said, "At that time, we were at the meteorite hiding the divine fire talisman. You found the bitch from the Paradise Mountain. Why didn't you summon him?" If you were to get it out at that time, not only would we not have to flee in embarrassment, but we would also be able to kill those guys from Paradise Mountain! " Nie Tian glanced at her sideways and said lukewarmly: "You have never told me what level of realm the people who are chasing you are at. How do I know that those flame birds are lurking in the dark and specifically targeting you? What kind of powerful person is hidden in the ambush at Jile Mountain?" Qiao Yunxi also remained silent. In fact, she was deeply prejudiced against Nie Tian before he gave him an accurate warning. She did not tell Nie Tianduo how many Mu Biqiong and others there were in the Paradise Mountain, and how strong their realms were. She gradually opened her heart to Nie Tian after Nie Tian helped her escape, but she still had many reservations. She thought for a moment and realized that Nie Tian didn¡¯t know the strength of Mount Bliss, so he didn¡¯t act rashly. It was really not Nie Tian¡¯s fault. "Over there!" After the people from the Beast Control Sect left, the people from the Three Swords Sect and the Chu Family also passed through this place. When the Three Sword Sect and the Chu family arrived, they were even more shocked than the people of the Beast Control Sect when they saw the skeletal blood demon. Then, they noticed that Nie Tian and Qiao Yunxi were huddled within the formation and were not affected at all. ¡°Girl Qiao, can you open this formation for us and allow our people to take refuge temporarily?¡± Chu Xuanji from the Chu family asked sheepishly. Qiao Yunxi looked at Nie Tian with a pleading look. Nie Tian pondered for a few seconds and nodded, "Okay." It was only Hong Xian and Yin Yanan of the Beast Control Sect who were aggressive towards him. The Three Swords Sect and the Chu family did not offend him. " And since he has already turned against the Beast Control Sect, if he offends the Three Swords Sect and the Chu family again, there will be a lot of trouble in this place, even if there are skeleton blood monsters to rely on. So he allowed it. People from the Chu family and the Three Swords Sect were overjoyed when they saw him nodding. "Quickly! Come here! Everyone come here to gather! That formation can accommodate at least a hundred people!" "Quickly arrange those in the innate realm and the mortal realm into the formation! Those in the mysterious realm and the spiritual realm can hold on for a while longer and take the initiative to stay away from the lake." People from the Three Swords Sect and the Chu family quickly made arrangements to mobilize low-level people to come over. And Nie Tian, ??when those people arrived one after another, loosened a branch, allowed the low-level people from the Three Swords Sect and the Chu family to enter the ancient wood derivative formation, and then rearranged it. He himself, after reorganizing the formation and arranging the Qi Refiners of the Three Swords Sect and Chu Family, did not enter again. "You stay inside and don't go out. In this formation, those inside can get out, but once they get out, they can't get in." Nie Tian warned Qiao Yunxi, suddenly flew towards the skeleton blood demon, and landed on his butt. The broad shoulders of the skeletal blood demon sat down and issued an order. "Where are you going?" Qiao Yunxi shouted in shock. Nie Tian did not respond, while the skeleton blood demon strode towards the lake step by step. When everyone was busy trying to stay away from the lake, Nie Tian went against the grain and directed the skeleton blood demon to the most dangerous place. On the way, he saw some weak Qi refiners from the Three Sword Sect, the Beast Control Sect and the Chu family, who had lost their souls and lay dead on the ground. The powerful remnant souls that flew out from the Ghost Pearl were nowhere to be seen. They were either killed by Hong Xian and others or rushed into the lake. The closer to the lake, the greater the pressure on his true soul. If the nine Broken Stars formed from the Broken Star Ancient Palace contained endless wonders, he would not be able to bear it. Soon, he arrived at the lake. ?Looking carefully, there seem to be pieces of ink-black crystals in the depths of the emerald-green lake. Pieces of crystals, varying in size, seem to have sunk in the lake, shining with black light. He was secretly surprised. "Thank you for your helping hand." Chu Xuanji from the Chu family flew over, suspended in the void, "The black crystals at the bottom of the lake are soul crystals that are rare in the world. Soul crystals are not naturally formed, but are made by man-made soul crystals. The condensation of crystals relies on the gathering of huge soul power. Here there are a lot of soul crystals condensed, and I don't know who made them." When he talked about the soul crystal, his eyes shone. It seemed that this unique crystal was a rare treasure in the world, and it had a strong attraction for him. "Soul crystal?" Nie Tian was surprised. "Well, soul crystals can be used to cultivate the soul. Just like we absorb spiritual power from spiritual stones and jade to condense spiritual elixirs, soul crystals can be used to temper the true soul, and the uses are endless." Chu Xuanji explained. "Then why don't you collect it?" Nie Tian asked strangely. Chu Xuanji smiled bitterly, "I also want to collect it, but I haven't found a way yet." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??True soul, infinite uses. "Chu Xuanji explained. "Then why don't you collect it?" Nie Tian asked strangely. Chu Xuanji smiled bitterly, "I also want to collect it, but I haven't found a way yet." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 716 Everyone uses their own methods You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! While Nie Tian was talking to Chu Xuanji, Hong Xian and Wei Yu also arrived one after another. "Soul crystal at the bottom of the lake!" Wei Yu¡¯s eyes flashed with greed as he stared at the dark crystals at the bottom of the lake. Chu Xuanji did not pay too much attention to the soul crystal at the bottom of the lake. Instead, he looked at Nie Tian with great interest, secretly curious. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you can stand here.¡± Chu Xuanji said softly. As soon as these words came out, Hong Xian and Wei Yu also looked thoughtful and frowned slightly. The fluctuations of souls released from the emerald green lake have never stopped. Even those in the late spiritual realm need to suppress the changes in the sea of ??soul consciousness and lock their true souls to avoid being affected by the vibrations at the bottom of the lake. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the three talented seeds, Yin Yanan, Chu Bowen, and Xing Beichen, which realm is not higher than Nie Tian? But those three people don¡¯t have the ability to dare to approach the lake! How could they not be surprised that Nie Tian, ??who was only in the early stage of the mortal realm, could control the movements of his true soul? Seeing that he was being noticed, Nie Tian felt a little uneasy. He noticed that when the three of them looked at him, they seemed to want to explore with their soul consciousness. However, as soon as the three people's soul consciousness left the Soul Consciousness Sea, they were suddenly affected by the lake and became unsustainable. Nie Tian himself also sensed something was wrong when he released his soul consciousness. As soon as his soul consciousness left the sea of ??consciousness, it was suddenly attracted by the soul fluctuations in the lake, and wisps of pure soul power sank to the bottom of the lake instantly. The connection between him and those soul powers was instantly severed, and there was no response. He immediately understood why Chu Xuanji said that there was no way to collect soul crystals yet. The green emerald lake is like a huge magnet that can absorb soul power all the time. Everyone's soul consciousness is being pulled and affected by it. If the soul consciousness dares to break out of the sea of ??consciousness, it will be pulled instantly and merge into the lake. In this case, trying to bring out the soul crystals from the bottom of the lake piece by piece is just a dream. ¡°This place should be related to the Evil Underworld Tribe.¡± Nie Tian said suddenly. "The Evil Underworld Clan?" Chu Xuanji secretly looked at him, thought about it for a moment, and then nodded lightly, "Yes, it's most likely the work of the Evil Underworld Clan!" "Soul crystals are not naturally formed and need to rely on the souls of living beings!" "Only by gathering the souls of all living beings, washing away the dregs of distracting thoughts, refining them over and over again, and condensing them into the purest soul power, can they be crystallized! And the Evil Underworld Tribe, in terms of soul exploration, surpasses most alien races. They have the ability , build an evil magic circle, absorb and condense the souls of all living beings, and turn them into soul crystals." Wei Yu said in a deep voice: "Soul crystals are extremely precious, especially for the Xie Ming tribe. Many of their soul secrets and blood mysteries are closely related to the soul. Mastering a large number of soul crystals will help the Xie Ming tribe's people. Bloodline breakthroughs can enhance the power of soul secrets, so I am not surprised that they condense soul crystals." "But here, why is there the evil formation left by the Xie Ming clan, and why is this lake there?" Hong Xian asked curiously. The three sects don't seem to have much clue about this area that has been sealed off for tens of millions of years. They don't understand what happened here, and they don't know why the evil formations of the Evil Underworld Clan are still there after many years. Here it is. They don¡¯t even know where the evil formation absorbs the souls of all living beings to form soul crystals. "You can't just stand around and not try anything." After a while, Wei Yu couldn't bear it any longer. He used the golden spiritual sword to cut the meteorite under his feet, made a huge stone, and threw it into the lake. ¡°Plop!¡± The meteorite fell towards the lake, splashing green water. But as the meteorite sank towards the bottom of the lake, the buoyancy force it endured seemed to be increasing. The meteorite only sank a few meters, like a feather, floating in the lake and no longer sinking. "The buoyancy of the lake water is beyond imagination. Even meteorites cannot fall to the bottom of the lake!" Wei Yu's face changed slightly, but he still refused to give up. "Hoo!" A golden light shield suddenly enveloped his whole body. On the surface of the light shield, there were dozens of golden runes, moving like fish. Within those dozens of golden runes, it seems that the mystery of Jin Rui's power is imprinted, which is extremely sharp. He was firmly protected by the golden light shield, holding the golden spiritual sword, and under the surprised eyes of Nie Tian and others, he suddenly flew towards the lake and fell suddenly.   When his body merged into the lake water, the golden light mask came into contact with the green lake water and was not broken apart by the impact. There was a hint of joy in Wei Yu's eyes, and he instantly sensed the amazing buoyancy. He tried to sink to the bottom of the lake little by little, using the weight of the golden spiritual sword in his hand. But even so, his body, protected by the golden light shield, only sank a few meters further than the meteorite. After that, he seemed to become as light as nothing. No matter how hard it was to continue sinking, he would never succeed. Even though he gathered his spiritual power, he could not increase his own gravity. He could not continue to sink to the bottom of the lake and collect the precious soul crystals that could be clearly seen. After several attempts, he couldn't sink any further. He could only watch the soul crystal, but couldn't get it. In desperation, he chose to give up and quickly flew out with the help of the buoyancy of the lake. "The buoyancy of the lake water is amazing. Even if I hold this heavy spiritual sword, I can't resist the bottom of the lake." Wei Yu was quite depressed and sighed, "This feeling of clearly seeing the soul crystal but not being able to touch it makes me want to To vomit blood." Chu Xuanji and Hong Xian watched him sink to the bottom of the lake without any accidents, and they became interested. The two people also condensed their spiritual power to form layers of light masks, summoning the spiritual weapons they had in hand, and also wanted to use the gravity of the spiritual weapons to sink to the bottom of the lake and collect the soul crystals. But the spiritual weapons in their hands seemed to be not as heavy as Wei Yu's golden sword. They also couldn't resist the terrifying buoyancy and rushed into the bottom of the lake. After half a quarter of an hour, they had no choice but to give up, very unwillingly. Hong Xian¡¯s eyes rolled for a while, then something suddenly came into his mind and he flew away. Nie Tian was originally planning to give it a try, but when he saw Hong Xian leaving, he was not in a hurry to take action. He wanted to see what Hong Xian was planning to do first. Half an hour later, Hong Xian came excitedly with Yin Yanan from the Beast Control Sect. Yin Yanan was wrapped in the soul power he released, riding on the ice-blood python, her bright eyes shining with excitement. Wearing a leather skirt and with extremely hot body, Yin Yanan immediately drove the ice-blooded python into the lake as soon as she approached it. The moment she and the ice-blood python entered the water, Nie Tian saw the two pupils of the ice-blood python, each revealing different colors of light, one was silver-white, and the other was as red as blood. Those two kinds of light, deep in the eyes of the ice-blood python, seemed to embody the blood marks of two giant pythons. The soul aura originating from the ice-blood python seemed to have a connection with Yin Yanan at that moment, helping Yin Yanan resist the pull of the lake on her soul, leaving her unaffected. When Hong Xian saw the bloodline marks of the two mysterious ice pythons and the blood-striped python in the eyes of the ice-blood python, and knew that she had a mysterious connection with the soul of the ice-blood python, he stopped protecting Yin Yanan. Yin Yanan then rode the ice-blood python, as if she had merged with the ice-blood python, and quickly sank to the bottom of the lake. "Yin Yanan!" Chu Xuanji suddenly reacted. Wei Yu from the Three Swords Sect saw the Ice Blood Python and Yin Yanan sinking to the bottom of the lake little by little at a speed much faster than him. He also understood the secret, "That girl has a special physique since she was a child. She has practiced Your Beast Control Sect accidentally acquired a kind of physical skill, and the body was repeatedly tempered with the blood of spiritual beasts, so it is much heavier than ours." "She herself is much heavier than many spiritual weapons. Coupled with the ice-blood python, there is indeed a possibility of success!" Hong Xian laughed loudly and said: "Brother Wei, I heard that your Three Swords Sect also obtained the location of Xu Lingzi's remains, and had some competition with Ji Le Mountain. Your elder named Qi Jiuchuan, for Seizing Xu Lingzi¡¯s legacy, he also cultivated a freak named Liang Hao.¡± "What a pity, then Liang Hao just connected the bones of the spirit beast, how can he compare to Yanan?" "If you, the Three Sword Sect, had found us back then and had Yanan replace Liang Hao and go to Xu Lingzi's strange domain, you would have successfully obtained Xu Lingzi's legacy!" Wei Yu snorted coldly and did not refute. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like to try it too,¡± Nie Tian said suddenly. "You?" Chu Xuanji was stunned. "Flesh puppet!" Wei Yu exclaimed, looked deeply at the skeletal blood demon, and nodded slightly, "Yes, with this flesh puppet here, there is a possibility that you will sink to the bottom of the lake." Hong Xian's laughter stopped suddenly and his face turned cold, "It doesn't hurt to try, but don't disturb Yanan, my sect." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 717 Changes in the Lake! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Little brother, I advise you not to try randomly." Just when Nie Tian was about to enter the lake, Chu Xuanji's expression changed, as if he remembered something, and he suddenly spoke out words of persuasion. Nie Tian looked at him doubtfully. "You are different from Yin Yanan. Even if you can control this flesh and blood puppet, you may not be able to sink to the bottom of the lake." It was obvious that Chu Xuanji did have good intentions. "Generally speaking, the stronger the body, the stronger the gravity." Big. Your flesh and blood puppet was made by a powerful Skeleton Clan member, so there should be no problem." "But you yourself will bear the terrifying buoyancy that you can't imagine." "Under that kind of buoyancy, you will be pushed upwards. If you hold on to the flesh puppet, your body may be torn apart." Nie Tian pondered for a few seconds before comprehending the meaning of his words. From Chu Xuanji¡¯s point of view, he was completely different from the skeleton blood demon. If he fell into the lake, the skeleton blood demon would sink like a stone, while he would float upward like a balloon. Unless he cuts off contact with the Skeleton Blood Demon, he will be torn to pieces by this upward and downward force. He believes that if he is like Qiao Yunxi or Xing Beichen who does not focus on tempering his body, this possibility will indeed happen. However, his own secrets are not something Chu Xuanji can know. "Thank you for reminding me, senior, I will be more careful." He smiled brilliantly, then pointed at the skeleton blood demon, leading him to the emerald green lake. He was still standing on the shoulders of the skeleton blood demon. ¡°Plop!¡± When the water splashed, he and the skeleton blood demon sank to the bottom of the lake together. Seeing that he did not listen to the persuasion, Chu Xuanji frowned slightly, seeming slightly displeased, and said nothing more. "Shameless guy." Hong Xian of the Beast Control Sect muttered, "Does he think he is Yanan? Just because he wants to collect the soul crystals from the bottom of the lake through a flesh and blood puppet, I think he is thinking too much. ¡± Wei Yu also agreed, "It won't be long before he takes the initiative to surface." After a pause, he squinted his eyes again and said in a low voice: "However, it is unusual for him to reach here. Could it be said that he relied on the soul power of the flesh and blood puppet? This skeleton clan His body and the consciousness of his remnant soul are still there to protect him in secret?" "I can't see through it." Chu Xuanji shook his head. "This kid is a bit weird anyway." Hong Xian answered, "That flesh and blood puppet is quite powerful, I feel slightly stronger than us. Such a powerful puppet is carried by him, no matter where he comes from, I¡¯m afraid they all have extraordinary backgrounds?¡± As soon as these words came out, Chu Xuanji and Wei Yu also started thinking. In the emerald green lake. Layers of spiritual light curtains covered Nie Tian¡¯s body, and the spiritual light curtains separated him from the lake. Surprisingly, the soul fluctuations coming from the lake did not have a strong influence on his true soul after he actually came down. The Skeleton Blood Demon slowly sank, his eyes wandering around, looking around from time to time. The lake water is quite clear, and his vision is not affected too much. He can see that there is nothing in the lake water, only Yin Yanan of the Beast Control Sect, riding on the ice-blood python, is still falling. Soon, the ice-blooded python sank dozens of meters, still half way to the bottom of the lake. The skeleton blood demon whose bloodline was at the eighth level during his lifetime, after absorbing the blood of many foreign races, the strength and heaviness of his body seemed to far exceed that of the ice-blood python. This also caused his sinking speed to catch up from behind and gradually catch up with the Ice-Blooded Python. Yin Yanan, who was on the ice-blood python, noticed him the moment he fell into the water. Yin Yanan raised her head in surprise and looked at him and the skeleton blood demon, her eyes full of strange colors. As the ice-blooded python sank, Yin Yanan, who had practiced a strange physical technique for many years, felt the gradual increase in buoyancy. It was only with the help of the ice-blooded python that she was able to sink so quickly. Nie Tian was standing on the shoulders of the skeleton blood demon. His feet were like roots, and he could continue to sink like her, which puzzled her. "There is only one possibility. This guy also masters some kind of physical skills. His body is as solid as a rock, heavier than gold and iron! Only in this way can his body withstand the increasing buoyancy and be able to Always remain inseparable from the flesh and blood puppet!" Yin Yanan quickly came to a conclusion, and when she looked at Nie Tian again, she felt a bit solemn. "Ice-blood pythons have a natural sense of smell for strong blood!"?Every time I see this person, I can't stop being greedy. I'm afraid I'm greedy for his body! " "Hey! That boy, that boy didn't float up!" Wei Yu exclaimed at the edge of the lake. Hong Xian from the Beast Control Sect twitched his eyelids and said, "That's it!" "He and Yin Yanan are actually the same. They have also practiced certain physical skills. Their bodies of flesh and blood are extremely strong and heavy as if they were made of gold and iron!" Chu Xuanji also reacted. Through Nie Tian¡¯s abnormal behavior, the three people instantly determined that Nie Tian and Yin Yanan were the most special people in the human race in the world. "No wonder he is so confident!" Hong Xian took a deep breath, "Qiao Yatou said that he was invited here by Senior Yue Yanxi of the Shenhuo Sect. We have never seen this person in the Yuantian Star Territory. I am afraid he is from a high-level human star. area!" Both Chu Xuanji and Wei Yu nodded slightly in agreement. When they were amazed, the skeleton blood demon finally approached the ice-blood python and quickly lined up with the ice-blood python. The skeleton blood demon and the ice-blood python are both deep in the lake, about ten meters apart from each other. At this time, although the ice-blood python still desperately longed for Nie Tian's body containing life blood, it did not dare to mess around at this moment. The ice-blood python has a keen sense of smell of flesh and blood, and knows that the skeletal blood demon has the power to kill it. When the Skeleton Blood Demon landed in the same area as it, it consciously or unintentionally guarded against the Skeleton Blood Demon. Instead, it was worried that Nie Tian would instruct the Skeleton Blood Demon to attack it. "You are actually afraid of him" Yin Yanan snorted, secretly angry, and looked at Nie Tian with a rather unkind look. Nie Tian turned a blind eye and continued to sink with the help of the skeleton blood demon's own weight. When most of the skeleton blood demon's body was diving downwards, one step ahead of the ice-blood python, Nie Tian, ??who was standing on the shoulders of the skeleton blood demon and at the same height of the lake as Yin Yanan, suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. At this time, the emerald green and clear lake water seemed to be suddenly covered with a layer of ink. Hong Xian and others outside the lake could no longer see Nie Tian, ??Yin Yanan and others, nor could they see the ice-blood python and skeleton blood demon. Hong Xian¡¯s expression suddenly changed! Under the lake, vicious and remnant souls, like bloody sharks, quietly emerged. Those remnant souls were vague and huge in size, like the souls of spiritual beasts or the souls of demons, giving Nie Tian an extremely familiar feeling. ¡°It¡¯s those evil souls that were smelted by the Wraith Pearl from the depths of the Flame Temple!¡± Nie Tian was also shocked. He originally thought that those powerful evil spirits had been killed by the three powerful men of Hong Xian, Wei Yu, and Chu Xuanji when they rushed into the lake. Unexpectedly, those evil spirits actually rushed into the lake, and they were not allowed to be refined by this strange lake into the soul altar, which became the nutrient for the soul crystals at the bottom of the lake. "They are even stronger than before!" Looking at those evil spirits, Nie Tiantian had a feeling that they were more powerful than ever in this strange lake. as expected. Those evil spirits, like sharks pouncing on food in their own territory, quickly rushed towards his and Yin Yanan's position. Waves of evil and cold consciousness are overwhelming and quietly seeping in. "Hiss!" That alien ice-blood python seemed to have been hit hard suddenly, and the mysterious soul connection between it and Yin Yanan seemed to have been cut off. The ice-blooded python was churning in the lake. The huge python body was sometimes entangled, sometimes stretched out violently, and rushed towards the lake in fear. Yin Yanan, who was riding on it, felt her mind tingling and was thrown away by it. Almost at the same time, nine shining stars burst out with the most dazzling light in Nie Tian's soul consciousness. He also suffered a severe blow and fell off the Skeleton Blood Demon's shoulder. When he tried to communicate with the Skeleton Blood Demon, he found that the Skeleton Blood Demon had become the target of attack by those evil spirits. He roared silently and relied on instinct to move towards the lake. Flying away, it seems that he wants to leave the entanglement of those evil spirits. The soul connection between him and the skeleton blood demon was like a rope, but it was suddenly severed. Several powerful evil spirits followed the ice-blood python and the skeleton blood demon in a mad pursuit, as if they had a strong interest in these two alien souls. Nie Tian and Yin Yanan were obviously not their primary targets. After one attack, they chose to abandon them temporarily. Nie Tian and Yin Yanan, who almost lost their puppets and spiritual pets at the same time, were only ten meters away after being thrown out. They ignored each other and saw the fear and anxiety on each other's faces. At this time, Yin Yanan took the initiative to wave towards Nie Tian, ??gesturing for him to come over. Yin Yanan herself, when waving, took the initiative to close the distance with Nie Tian, ??as if she was anxious to discuss with Nie Tian where to go next. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p;At this time, Yin Yanan took the initiative to wave to Nie Tian, ??gesturing for him to come over. Yin Yanan herself, when waving, took the initiative to close the distance with Nie Tian, ??as if she was anxious to discuss with Nie Tian where to go next. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 718 We are in the same boat You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After hesitating for a moment, Nie Tian also began to get closer to Yin Yanan. The ice-blood python and skeleton blood demon that the two relied on had abandoned the two of them and rushed towards the lake due to the sudden change under the lake and the appearance of those evil spirits. The evil spirits are still chasing the ice-blood python and the skeleton blood demon, so the two of them are safe for the time being. But once the evil spirit captures the ice-blood python and the skeleton blood demon, or waits for the ice-blood python and the skeleton blood demon to fly out of the lake, the two of them will inevitably become new targets of attack. By then, it may be difficult for the two of them to escape. For his own safety, Nie Tian also wanted to know if Yin Yanan had any good ideas to survive this disaster safely. Soon, when the two took the initiative to get closer, they were very close. A trace of soul power flowed out from the light shield surrounding Yin Yanan. Yin Yanan's eyes flashed with pain, but there was nothing she could do. She was able to land here without her true soul being affected because she relied on the protection of the soul mark of the ice-blood python. After the ice-blood python escaped, she lost the protection of her soul, and her true soul was pulled away, trying to fly out. Every trace of soul power is also quietly lost. At this moment, she can still support herself with a strong will, but once her soul power passes too much, she will collapse, and her true soul will sink here. "come over!" She was inside her own light shield and waved towards Nie Tian, ??indicating that Nie Tian should come under the protection of her light shield. "Chichi!" Nie Tian used his own spiritual power to create a light shield. When it came into contact with her light shield, sparks of spiritual power suddenly bloomed. Nie Tian took the initiative to remove the mask, twisted his body, and fell into Yin Yanan's mask. The circle of light mask produced by Yin Yanan showed a bright silver color, and there were also wisps of dim energy and blood power in it. When Nie Tian entered, the light shield isolated him and Yin Yanan from the lake. The two stood close to each other in the small light shield, with their shoulders leaning against each other. "what to do?" Yin Yanan looked anxious, looking at the lake above with fear, and said hastily: "Those evil spirits came from nowhere. They were outside and ate away the souls of many low-level people in our three sects. I Mr. Hong from the sect, Wei Yu from the Three Swords Sect, and Chu Xuanji from the Chu family all failed to kill him." "In the lake, they seem to be more ferocious and terrifying. Once they deal with the ice-blood python and your flesh puppet, it will be your turn." "What's hateful is that they are on the surface of the lake. If we float upward at this time, we will encounter them again!" Yin Yanan¡¯s soul power was still quietly draining away uncontrollably, which made her even more anxious and uneasy. If she continues to stay in the lake, her soul power will be lost to a certain extent, and her true soul will inevitably lose control. But now, if you return to the lake in a hurry, you will encounter those powerful evil spirits. She had never encountered such a passive and powerless situation before, so out of desperation, she thought of Nie Tian. In her eyes, Nie Tian¡¯s origins were mysterious, and she was afraid that he had some back-up plan that she didn¡¯t know, so she had no choice but to pin her hopes on Nie Tian. "Your soul power is still being affected." Being so close, Nie Tian could smell the healthy and energetic aura on her body, and he was also keenly aware that her soul power was continuously passing away. "Of course I know!" Yin Yanan said irritably. Nie Tian frowned and looked at her deeply. Just as he was about to speak, he noticed a strange movement on the lake. The ice-blood python and the skeleton blood demon seemed to have successfully rushed out of the lake. The ice-blood python and the skeleton blood demon disappeared from their sight in the blink of an eye. The powerful evil spirits that were chasing the ice-blood python and the skeleton blood demon seemed to finally remember them after losing their target, roaring from above. "Oops!" Yin Yanan was shocked. At this time, Nie Tian took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Seeing that those evil souls were releasing earth-shattering evil thoughts in their souls, and were about to destroy his and Yin Yanan's soul consciousness in an instant, Nie Tian no longer hesitated and took out the Ghost Pearl. He held the Ghost Bead tightly in his right hand, his eyes were like lightning, and he stared at the evil spirits fiercely. The evil souls were once brought out of the furnace by the Ghost Pearl. He thought that the Ghost Pearl should be able to restrain those evil souls a little. "Huh!" As soon as the Ghost Pearl came out, Yin Yanan's hot and hot body was quietly shocked. Her beautiful eyes suddenly burst into surprise.   The moment the Nether Soul Pearl appeared in Nie Tian's hand, her constant loss of soul power suddenly stopped. The strange soul waves emerging from the lake, the refining of the soul power, the pulling of the true soul, all kinds of weirdness, all of a sudden disappeared without a trace. She can no longer feel what impact the soul wave can have on her. "This thing?" she asked curiously. Nie Tian did not explain, but raised the Soul Bead towards the evil spirits. There is a cyan light on the surface of the ghost bead, shining slightly. The evil thoughts released by those evil spirits attacked, and when they approached the Wraith Pearl, they melted instantly like ice and snow burned by flames. The several fierce spirits that pounced down roared silently, but they seemed to be afraid of the Wraith Pearl. They only dared to hang around Nie Tian and Yin Yanan, but did not dare to really get close. Here, they have become much stronger, but they are still afraid of the Wraith Pearl. "Can this bead restrain them?" Yin Yanan reacted immediately and said in surprise: "Why didn't you take it out earlier? If you had called out my ice-blood python and your flesh and blood puppet earlier, maybe Nothing happened at all." "I was forced to try it and see if it would work." Nie Tian explained. Naturally, he couldn't tell Yin Yanan that the powerful evil spirits hovering around them were actually flying out of the Wraith Pearl. Those vicious spirits slaughtered the souls of many Qigong practitioners from the three sects. If Yin Yanan knew about it, she might think what she would think. "Forget it." Yin Yanan sighed softly and said: "Thank you this time. Without that bead, I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to escape this disaster. Also, the ice-blood python was trying to attack you earlier, really I didn¡¯t give it secretly. I only provoked you because I wanted to test your depth.¡± "For this, I sincerely apologize to you and promise that similar incidents will never happen again." Nie Tian grinned and nodded, "I accept your apology. If the attitude of your Beast Control Sect had been like this from the beginning, my formation would not have prevented the people of your Beast Control Sect from taking refuge. " When Yin Yanan said this to him, she knew she was in the wrong and became even more embarrassed. "Since your beads can prevent us from being affected, how about we continue to sink to the bottom of the lake?" Yin Yanan's beautiful eyes lit up and she said slightly excitedly: "The soul crystal is too precious. This kind of crystal cannot be formed naturally. , can be used for the cultivation of the true soul. Such a rare and rare thing in the world is at the bottom of the lake at our feet. There is really no reason to give up halfway." She looked at Nie Tian, ??and she had long understood that the guy in front of her with unknown origins, like her, should be proficient in some kind of physical skills, with strong vitality of flesh and blood, and his body had been forged thousands of times. , contains a huge amount of flesh and blood essence, so it can still be suspended here after the skeleton blood demon leaves. Otherwise, after Nie Tian and the Skeleton Blood Demon were separated, they probably couldn't bear the terrifying buoyancy and were dragged to the lake surface by the buoyancy. "Although I don't know much about soul crystals, from what you said, I know that this thing is a good thing." Nie Tian nodded lightly and said, "Then let's continue." As soon as the words fell, the two of them sank to the bottom of the lake again under the protection of the light mask. The further down you go, the greater the buoyancy of the lake, and the speed of their fall gradually slows down. After a while, the two of them sank again, and Yin Yanan's fiery body, which had mastered physical skills and was countless times heavier than ordinary people, finally could not withstand the influence of buoyancy and could not survive. On the contrary, Nie Tian, ??although he also felt it was difficult, he was still able to continue going down bit by bit. ¡°Well, take me with you.¡± Yin Yanan smiled sarcastically, and took the initiative to extend her jade hand to Nie Tian, ??"Take me and take me down with you. I didn't expect that you are slightly better than me in body tempering. This is really It surprised me.¡± She was generous and extended her hand without hesitation, which made Nie Tian have a slight liking for her. Nie Tian thought for a moment, then took her hand and used his own gravity to drive her and continue to sink. A few minutes later. The two of them were only about ten meters away from the bottom of the lake, but no matter how hard Nie Tian tried, it was difficult for him to continue sinking. Because Yin Yanan's own gravity was insufficient, when she reached the depth of the lake, she was already being pushed by the buoyancy force and floating upward. Nie Tian was like holding a ball that wanted to fly upwards, sinking to the bottom of the lake. He had to bear more buoyancy, which naturally made it difficult. Yin Yanan saw that he could not continue after trying several times. She felt a little embarrassed and said, "How about you let me go. Without me, you might be able to continue sinking a little bit." "Letting you go means letting you die." Nie Tian looked around at the evil spirits that chose to eat people. "Between you and me, whoever leaves the bead will have his true soul devoured by those evil spirits. Death." "It seems so." Yin Yanan smiled bitterly and said again: "What should we do?" "I'll try another method." Nie Tian frowned, considered it, and then took out the Flame Dragon Armor. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??I, you may be able to continue to sink a little bit. " "Letting you go means letting you die." Nie Tian looked around at the evil spirits that chose to eat people. "Between you and me, whoever leaves the bead will have his true soul devoured by those evil spirits. Death." "It seems so." Yin Yanan smiled bitterly and said again: "What should we do?" "I'll try another method." Nie Tian frowned, considered it, and then took out the Flame Dragon Armor. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 719 Collecting Soul Crystals You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian knew full well how heavy the Yanlong Armor was. When the piece of armor flew out of the storage ring, it was called out by Nie Tian and put on him. The gravity from the Flame Dragon Armor drove him to sink to the bottom of the lake again at a very fast speed. The buoyancy of the lake suddenly rose crazily, and Yin Yanan's expression changed. She only hesitated for a second and immediately changed her strategy. She no longer held hands with Nie Tian, ??but suddenly hugged Nie Tian tightly from behind. Her jade arms and long, toned legs were like long snakes, wrapped around Nie Tian's chest and waist. Only in this way can she withstand the terrifying buoyancy of the lake without being pushed upward. "you¡­¡­" Nie Tian, ??who was tightly entangled by Yin Yanan like an octopus, had a strange look in his eyes. Yin Yanan¡¯s movements were too sexy. She was only wearing a leather skirt and leather armor, and most of her bronzed skin was exposed. When she hugged Nie Tian tightly from behind, Nie Tian could feel the explosive vitality in her skin. Her chin rested on Nie Tian¡¯s neck, and the alluring fragrance hit her nostrils. "Don't think so wildly. This is the only way I can reach the bottom of the lake like you." Yin Yanan breathed out, "That armor of yours should be a psychic treasure, right? There is a lot of money hidden in this armor." The power of Qi and blood, perhaps because of this, this armor is much heavier than common psychic treasures." " Such a rare treasure can only be worn easily by Qi practitioners like Nie Tian and her who are also skilled in physical arts. Nie Tian puts on the Flame Dragon Armor, and it sinks quickly, which shows how heavy it is. "I wasn't thinking wildly, but let me tell you, hey, I'm just thinking a little bit." Nie Tian grinned. Seeing that with the help of Yanlong Armor, he could fall to the bottom of the lake very quickly, he was in a good mood and couldn't help but joke. stand up. "As long as you can get the soul crystal, you can just think about it. Anyway, I won't lose half of my flesh." Yin Yanan snorted softly, and made gestures with her hands on Nie Tian's chest and neck. , threatened: "Think about it, but if you dare to take advantage of me, I would rather not get the soul crystal than make you look good!" "Do you want to look good on me?" Nie Tian was not afraid. Her threat only provoked Nie Tian to fight back. Nie Tian's two palms suddenly pressed on her jade hands, and he rubbed the back of her hands unceremoniously. He chuckled and said, "Don't you dare to kill me? If I die here, what do you think you will do?" Can you still escape?" "Snapped!" Yin Yanan wrapped one hand around Nie Tian's neck, freed her other hand, and slapped Nie Tian's frivolous big hand hard. Nie Tian¡¯s hand was in burning pain after being slapped by her. Nie Tian was secretly frightened, knowing that the woman hugging him tightly from behind was completely different from most of the human women he had met before. This woman's strong Qi and blood and rich vitality were the only ones he had seen in his life. Yin Yanan felt like a violent humanoid spiritual beast to him. Every move he made could draw huge energy and blood, which put a lot of pressure on him. "Okay, okay, let's get down to business and prepare to collect the soul crystals!" One of Nie Tian's hands was also wrapped around her waist and abdomen, and he slapped it casually. Driven by the gravity of the Flame Dragon Armor, it fell to the bottom of the lake. At the bottom of the lake, there was a dark irregular crystal, the size of a fist, right at Nie Tian¡¯s feet. "Soul Crystal!" Yin Yanan¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the soul crystal, and she didn¡¯t care about his frivolity. "mine." Nie Tian crouched down and bent down little by little, grabbing the dark soul crystal and bringing it into the spiritual light curtain formed by Yin Yanan. The moment Nie Tian took possession of the soul crystal, he curiously tried to sense it with his soul consciousness. "Huh!" When a ray of his soul consciousness escaped into the soul crystal, he instantly felt the pure soul power from it. Almost at the same time, the nine broken stars in his soul consciousness also suddenly reacted. The nine broken stars shone quietly, releasing bursts of suction, and then they saw the soul crystal, shining with black light, and its soul power was quickly drawn away by the nine broken stars. The soul power in that soul crystal was rapidly lost at an incredible speed. Nie Tian grabbed the soul crystal and was stunned for a moment before shrinking the soul crystal, which was rapidly losing its soul power, bit by bit. It seems that with the loss of soul power, the soulIt will shrink very quickly, from the size of a fist to the size of a fingernail in a short time. "You! How can you extract the soul power from the soul crystal so efficiently!" Yin Yanan¡¯s expression was stunned, as if she was shocked by Nie Tian¡¯s actions. She watched in disbelief as the soul crystal, which was the size of a fingernail, gradually disappeared and turned into nothingness. Nie Tian¡¯s true soul looked at the nine broken stars in the sea of ??soul consciousness, and vaguely felt that after removing a piece of soul crystal, the broken stars became a little bigger. "The nine Broken Stars obtained from the Broken Star Ancient Palace have an extreme desire for soul power! I still don't know the secret of those nine Broken Stars, nor do I know the specific reasons for their formation. However, this thing has endless wonderful uses. It can be of great help to me!¡± With a thought in his mind, he ignored Yin Yanan and moved slowly at the bottom of the lake, then rushed towards the second soul crystal. The dark soul crystals are scattered in various areas at the bottom of the lake, and are widely distributed. After he found the second soul crystal and bent down to pick it up, he acted according to the law again. The crystal condensed with pure soul power fell into his palm, and the soul power was frantically pulled away by nine broken stars, changing from large to small, and then completely disappeared. "You, aren't you doing this well?" Yin Yanan watched him refining the collected soul crystals at an unimaginable speed, her face changed, and she was no longer calm: "You have a share in seeing it, you don't want to swallow all the soul crystals, do you? Also? , you are only at the early stage of mortal realm cultivation, and your true soul has just been successfully condensed, why do you need so many soul crystals to refine? Can you really bear it?" "I can still eat it now, so I won't bother you. When I really can't bear it anymore, I will collect the soul crystals piece by piece." Nie Tian's eyes flashed with greed as he responded: "Don't worry, I collected them Naturally, you will have a share of the soul crystals. However, you have not contributed much. Not only can you not help me, but you also need me to protect you from death. Don¡¯t imagine that you can get too many soul crystals from me. " His words made Yin Yanan very angry, and she kept yelling and trying to reason with Nie Tian. But Nie Tian pretended not to hear it and ignored it at all. He looked around for soul crystals to absorb soul power from the nine broken stars and increase the power of the broken stars. Yin Yanan watched the pieces of soul crystal disappear after being picked up by Nie Tian. There was nothing she could do. At this time, she could only cling to Nie Tian. Once he let go, she would float to the lake. Without the protection of Nie Tian¡¯s Soul Bead, she would immediately become the target of attacks by those vicious spirits, and she would definitely die. Therefore, she watched helplessly as Nie Tian went to eat alone and was helpless. She threatened him at first, but when she saw that Nie Tian turned a deaf ear, she changed her strategy and chose to beg. "I have lost a lot of soul power. Can you give me a soul crystal first so that I can recover? Please." "Just one piece! Just give me a piece first, okay?" "I beg you." "" Nie Tian was annoyed by her noise and said impatiently: "Smelly bitch, can you shut up?" "No, if you don't give me the soul crystal, I will keep arguing!" Yin Yanan said tit for tat. "If you kiss me, I will give you a piece of soul crystal first." Nie Tian cursed. "A kiss?" Yin Yanan was suddenly stunned. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 720 Bad Habits You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Yes, as long as you are willing to kiss me, I will reward you with a soul crystal." Nie Tian was also annoyed by her noise, so he just made an excuse, hoping that she would shut up and stop affecting his ability to collect soul crystals. "It's that simple? You should have told me earlier." Yin Yanan suddenly laughed. Her cheerful attitude actually confused Nie Tian, ??who subconsciously turned to look at her, "You can't be serious, can you?" "More real than real gold!" Yin Yanan smiled cheerfully, first blew a breath of fragrance into Nie Tian's ear, and then said affectionately: "You are very good-looking, I won't lose anything if I kiss you. .¡± At this time, Nie Tian had moved to another location at the bottom of the lake, squatted down, and picked up another soul crystal. He held the soul crystal and was not in a hurry to refine the soul power immediately. He smiled and responded: "Okay, come on. Just kiss me and this soul crystal will belong to you immediately." "It's a deal!" In the depths of Yin Yanan's beautiful eyes, an icy light flashed away. The next moment, her fragrant red lips came close to Nie Tian's neck. "You are serious!" Feeling her soft lips against his neck, Nie Tian's whole body was aroused, and his thoughts suddenly began to wander. However, before Nie Tian could fully enjoy the beauty's kiss, he let out a miserable scream. An astonishing pain came from his neck, like steel needles piercing his flesh and blood, making his scalp tingle. That woman¡¯s soft lips were placed on his neck, and then she bit down viciously! "Sure enough, you are so strong that I didn't bite your skin!" Yin Yanan chuckled, looking at the two rows of conspicuous tooth marks on his neck, she seemed not satisfied yet, and said, "How about I kiss you again? One bite, will you give me an extra soul crystal? The next bite, I will use more force to try to tear off a piece of skin." "Are you fucking crazy!" Nie Tian took a breath and cursed loudly. "I have a bad habit. I like mild torture. When I kiss others, I bite them hard. I think this can express my inner love for you." Yin Yanan said with an innocent look on her face, pretending to be aggrieved. : "Why, don't you know my preferences? Oh, I'm sorry, I remembered it. It seems that you are not from our Yuantian Star Territory and have not heard of my unique hobby." When Nie Tian cried out in pain, her jade arm stretched out like a spiritual snake, and with incomparable precision, she snatched the soul crystal that Nie Tian had collected. "Give it back to me!" Nie Tian said angrily. "We agreed that I will give you a kiss in exchange for a soul crystal. You are a grown man, you don't know how to keep your word, right?" Yin Yanan's eyes were contemptuous, and the corners of her beautiful mouth were full of coldness, " I have kissed you anyway, if you take advantage of me and still refuse to honor it, then we will die here together." While speaking, the fingertips of her other hand glowed with sharp light, and she made cutting motions on Nie Tian's neck. The light of spiritual power released from her fingertips contained rich energy and blood, causing Nie Tian's expression to change dramatically. Until this moment, Nie Tiancai suddenly realized that this woman in the light shield at the bottom of the lake actually posed a huge threat to him. This woman is not only proficient in physical skills, she is also in the late mortal realm. Her combat power is at the bottom of the lake and is not limited in this small area. At this time, she was still clinging to him, and if she really wanted to kill him at all costs, the consequences would be "I asked you to kiss me, not bite me!" Nie Tian stiffened, but he still couldn't help but roar. "In my opinion, biting is more exciting than kissing. Don't you think so?" The cold corners of Yin Yanan's mouth quickly faded away, replaced by a smiling face, and she kindly suggested: "Would you like to try it again? It was this side of the neck just now, how about we switch to the other side later?¡± Her fingernails, which were mixed with spiritual energy and blood, clicked on the two rows of tooth marks. The cold nails slid from Nie Tian's neck to the other side and stopped motionless: "How about here? If it doesn't work, you choose In sensitive areas, I rely on you in everything." ¡°No need!¡± Nie Tian growled. "You really don't need it?" Yin Yanan was very disappointed, "Why am I not satisfied with the bite mark just now? Otherwise, I will kiss you twice in exchange for a soul crystal?" "I said no!" Nie Tian was furious. "Hey, you're just a piece of cake. You don't understand my mood at all. It's really boring." Yin Yanan shook her head. Nie Tian¡¯s mouth twitched and he decided to ignore her again, even if she continued to yell. This savage woman,When the star was refining, Broken Star no longer greedily absorbed the soul power in the soul crystal. On the contrary, it was his true soul that quietly produced suction to affect the soul power in the soul crystal. But the speed at which the true soul absorbs soul power is much slower than the nine broken stars. When a trace of soul power was absorbed into the sea of ??soul consciousness and integrated into the true soul, Nie Tiantian had a wonderful feeling, as if he was an illusion, refining power and integrating it into himself. He understood that that sense of illusion came from his true soul. The true soul absorbs the soul power in the soul crystal, just like he used the spirit stone to temper the spirit sea in the Dantian. The nine broken stars are as bright as diamonds, shining brightly, and are more than three times as big. The light of the soul released from the nine broken stars illuminated his soul consciousness sea, making his true soul seem to be completely freed from the pull of the bottom of the lake. This shows that the nine broken stars have grown a lot, and the mysterious star soul power is extremely full. "The efficiency of refining the soul power of the true soul is too low. If you want to use soul crystals to refine the true soul at the bottom of the lake, you don't know how long it will take." Nie Tian pondered for a while and decided to stop using his true soul to cultivate his true soul. He wanted to collect all the soul crystals scattered at the bottom of the lake piece by piece first. Just as he was wandering around, collecting soul crystals again, he suddenly felt something. In the storage ring, the skull of the Evil Underworld Clan, and the sealed Soul of the Evil Underworld Tribe inside, screamed, and actually broke out of the soul barrier he had established! The evil soul flew out and immediately sank into the prismatic crystal. Immediately, the prismatic crystal, which was only the size of a fingernail, broke away from the shackles of the storage ring and floated on the bottom of the lake. A strong sense of crisis suddenly arose in Nie Tian¡¯s heart! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 721 The Heart of the Soul! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "what is that?" The flying out of the evil soul also alarmed Yin Yanan. She stopped extracting the soul power from the soul crystal and looked at the small prismatic crystal in confusion. She also mistakenly believed that the prismatic crystal was a unique artifact that Nie Tian deliberately released to collect soul crystals. Nie Tian didn¡¯t answer, his expression was extremely solemn, and he stared at the prismatic crystal. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out out of the skull, he knew that the evil soul inside the skull has been longing for the prismatic crystal, but because of the barrier he established with the power of the broken star soul, he has never been able to do so. The evil soul's repeated attacks only severely injured him, making the evil soul so weak that he gradually ignored it. He never thought that in this strange place at the bottom of the lake, the evil soul would also become stronger and actually break through the soul blockade he had formed and escape from it. The evil soul and the prismatic crystal should not come from the same Xieming tribe, but the evil soul has been longing for that crystal, so there must be something weird! The next moment, his pupils shrank suddenly and his expression changed again. I saw the prismatic crystal flying to a nearby soul crystal, and the crystal, which was only the size of a fingernail, suddenly embedded into the soul crystal. The embedded soul crystal is rapidly becoming smaller at a speed that can be detected by the naked eye. Nie Tian, ??who had experience in refining soul crystals, took one look and understood that the shrinkage of the soul crystals was clearly due to the soul power in them being absorbed like crazy! The prismatic crystal settled by the evil soul is recovering its own power with the help of the soul crystal! After countless years of erosion, the evil soul had very little remaining soul power. He tried to break out of the skull again and again, but it consumed a lot of energy. It was so weak that Nie Tian didn't even care. Perhaps because of this, the evil soul is extremely eager to replenish its soul power, and there are a large number of soul crystals scattered at the bottom of the lake, which happens to be the best place for him. Nie Tian had a gloomy face, ignoring Yin Yanan's repeated questioning, and hurriedly chased after the prismatic crystal embedded in the soul crystal. As soon as he moved, the prismatic crystal seemed to be aware of it, and actually drove the soul crystal to consciously move away from him, and it was actually a little faster than his pursuit speed. "Oops!" Nie Tian knew something was wrong and became increasingly uneasy. He used his strong energy and blood to chase the prismatic crystal at a faster speed. But the prismatic crystal, after smelling his intentions, was not willing to approach him at all, and floated in the lake, gradually getting further away. The soul crystal embedded in it becomes smaller and smaller and gradually disappears. After extracting the soul power from a piece of soul crystal, the evil soul seemed to have replenished its strength, becoming more agile and faster in the lake water. Nie Tian soon discovered that it would be difficult for him to catch up with the prismatic crystal in this strange lake bottom. He also noticed that as the prismatic crystal fled, it was once again embedded in another soul crystal, which was still extracting soul power. "What on earth are you doing?" Yin Yanan looked at it for a while, frowning, "Are you running around chasing that crystal? Is that thing so important? So important that you abandon the soul crystals along the way. , just stare at it?" "Besides, it seems that you can't keep up with its speed. Chasing it is just in vain." Nie Tian snorted coldly: "You know nothing!" "Boy! Do you believe I killed you?" Yin Yanan was enraged, and her slender jade fingers began to trace on his neck again. "Don't disturb me!" Nie Tian was irritated and unceremoniously slapped her bulging buttocks with his backhand, shouting: "That prism-shaped crystal belongs to a high-level Xie Ming! At this moment, An evil soul has also successfully settled inside! The evil soul has blended into it, as if it has a body, and he is still gathering soul power!" Yin Yanan, who was spanked hard, was like a volcano that was instantly ignited and was about to erupt. But after hearing what he said next, Yin Yanan was shocked. Instead of having an attack immediately, she exclaimed: "Are you sure that a powerful evil soul has entered a prismatic crystal belonging to Xie Ming's eyebrows?" ¡°Of course I can be sure of the things flying out of my hands!¡± Nie Tian shouted. Yin Yanan was no longer calm, and said hurriedly: "The Evil Underworld Tribe is extremely special among the many alien races! Unlike most alien races, the heart is regarded as the source of blood, and the top priority is different. The Evil Underworld Tribe, the crystal between the eyebrows , they call it the heart of the soul!¡± "For the Evil Underworld Tribe, the crystal called the Soul Heart is more important than the heart in their chest!" ¡°The various blood and soul secret techniques of the Evil Underworld Tribe must be??, always lingering beside him and Yin Yanan. But Nie Tian, ??who was holding the Soul Pearl in one hand, made them extremely afraid and did not dare to actually charge towards him. "Huh!" After a long time, when the soul crystals became increasingly rare and difficult to find, Nie Tian noticed those evil spirits, suddenly abandoned him, and flew one by one towards the heart of the soul where the evil spirits had settled. The heart of Qingyao's soul, which is as big as a fingernail, is crystal clear, with a cluster of souls inside jumping around like flames. "The evil soul has incorporated a lot of soul power, and it may have recovered a little memory. It is using the evil soul secret technique to control those evil spirits!" Nie Tianfan suddenly realized. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The vicious souls began to surround the soul heart, forming a mysterious soul array. The speed at which the evil soul extracts the soul power from the soul crystal is obviously much faster. A piece of soul crystal disappears without a trace in a very short time. Nie Tian was stunned for a while, his expression changed slightly, and he suddenly said: "He should not be able to care about you for the time being. He will only focus on extracting soul power and strengthening himself!" "What do you mean?" Yin Yanan asked. "Let go! Go to the lake immediately and inform Hong Xian and others of the changes below, so that they can prepare for battle!" Nie Tian said seriously. "What about you?" Yin Yanan called softly. "I will stay and continue to collect soul crystals, so that he has no soul crystals to use as much as possible!" After leaving these words, before Yin Yanan could react, he tried his best to break free from Yin Yanan's entanglement. Yin Yanan was caught off guard, and as soon as she broke away from him, she was like a balloon that had lost its restraints, soaring into the sky driven by the terrifying buoyancy. Nie Tian stared at the soul heart occupied by the evil soul, and was also worried that the evil soul would suddenly take action. But the evil soul was busy withdrawing its soul power quickly, and seemed to have no interest in Yin Yanan at all, and did not pay attention to Yin Yanan flying away. Yin Yanan quickly floated to the lake, her beautiful eyes looked at Nie Tian who was still at the bottom of the lake, with a complicated expression. Nie Tian just waved to her. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 722 The evil soul seizes the body! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Wow!" Yin Yanan rushed away from the lake. With a twist of her flexible but explosive waist, she fell towards the lake with the help of momentum. "Yanan!" Hong Xian and several strong men from the Beast Control Sect screamed at the same time, secretly heaving a sigh of relief. At this moment, the black color of the lake has faded away, and the superb masters of the three sects, looking down, can vaguely see the scene in the lake. However, Nie Tian at the bottom of the lake is still a little blurry and unreal. "As long as you're fine." In Hong Xian's eyes, only Yin Yanan's safety was in danger. As for what happened to Nie Tian, ??he didn't really care. "How? Did you get the soul crystals? How many soul crystals are there at the bottom of the lake? I noticed earlier Yeah, you seem to be collecting soul crystals too, how's your harvest?" A barrage of questions came out of Hong Xian's mouth, with a smile on his lips and concern in his eyes. Wei Yu, Chu Xuanji and others also walked to Yin Yanan, waiting for her answer. "I didn't get the soul crystal." Yin Yanan looked bitter, "The only soul crystal I got was given to me by that guy. He collected more than a hundred soul crystals at the bottom of the lake, and he is still continuing." "All the soul crystals are in his hands?" Wei Yu frowned and snorted, a greedy look burst out in his eyes, "This strange place was discovered by our three sects, so we can't take advantage of him in vain. No matter where he comes from There is such an amazing origin, and those soul crystals must be divided equally!" Hong Xian grinned and said in agreement: "In my opinion, since he has done his best, leaving one-tenth of the soul crystals to him is not a sign of neglect. The remaining soul crystals are for each of our three sects. Three out of ten, what do you think?¡± Wei Yu nodded: "I think so too." Seeing that they had reached a conclusion, Chu Xuanji thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. Nie Tian hadn't come up yet, and the three of them were thinking about how to divide the soul crystals, which made Qiao Yunxi extremely dissatisfied and yelled: "Why do you divide so many? Nie Tian, ??on behalf of our Shenhuo Sect, made another great effort, It doesn¡¯t make sense to only charge one-tenth, right?¡± Hong Xian and Wei Yu looked at each other, raised their heads, and ignored her. By this time, no one from the Shenhuo Sect had arrived, which made Hong Xian and Wei Yu already aware that Qiao Yunxi and Nie Tian were acting alone. Without Yue Yanxi from the Shenhuo Sect, Qiao Yunxi would not be qualified to bargain with them. It was with this in mind that they dared to squeeze the soul crystals in Nie Tian's hands unscrupulously in front of Qiao Yunxi in order to maximize their own interests. "you!" Yin Yanan's face showed anger, she glared at Hong Xian and Wei Yu, and shouted: "You don't even know the specific situation, and you start fantasizing about dividing the soul crystals. Isn't it a little too early?" "Yanan, with the disappearance of the soul crystals, the strange movements in the lake no longer exist." Hong Xian laughed, "When all the soul crystals are collected, the lake will no longer be abnormal. By then, what else can be done? Could the unexpected incident have happened?" "An evil soul flew out from the storage ring in Nie Tian's hand. The evil soul merged into the soul heart of an evil netherman and was recovering its soul power at the bottom of the lake." Yin Yanan knew the situation and was not as calm as them. , shouted: "In addition to that evil spirit, there are several evil spirits of unknown origin, also wandering at the bottom of the lake." "Currently, after the evil soul has recovered a certain amount of soul power, it seems to have taken control of those evil souls." "When the evil soul becomes stronger and absorbs more soul power, he will pose a huge threat to us and Nie Tian! Nie Tian lets go of me and lets me come here first, so that you can be prepared and find a way to deal with it. That evil spirit!" "Let's put aside the matter of how to distribute the soul crystals for a while. You should think about how to destroy the evil soul and the evil souls controlled by him!" As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expression changed at the same time. Those who are strong in the spiritual realm of the three sects all have a certain understanding of the Xie Ning clan. They know that once the evil soul of Xie Ning is integrated into the heart of the soul, the soul will have sustenance and can release the various soul secrets of the Xie Ning clan. They have no idea what kind of combat power that evil soul has and how much of a threat it can pose. But they vaguely knew that the few evil spirits that had attacked them earlier were already troublesome enough. Several evil souls were all controlled by the evil soul. Wouldn't it be more terrifying if the evil soul recovered more soul power with soul crystals? "What is Nie Tian doing at the bottom of the lake?" Wei Yuchen shouted. "Evil souls need soul crystals. Nie Tian is collecting as many soul crystals as possible at the bottom of the lake to prevent him from recovering more soul power." Yin Yanan responded. ¡°?Countless needle-like soul threads flew out and pierced into his flesh and blood. The flesh and blood fibers under his eyebrows seemed to be entangled and kneaded together by the threads of evil souls. A ghastly and evil consciousness quickly penetrated into the sea of ??soul consciousness between his eyebrows through those soul threads, as if it was about to seize his sea of ??soul consciousness and become the master of his body in an instant. At the critical moment, the nine Broken Stars that were forged in the Broken Star Ancient Palace bloomed into a deep and vast mysterious starlight, shining brightly into the sea of ??consciousness in his soul. The evil thoughts of the evil soul seeped in and instantly intersected with the stars in the sky. In Nie Tian's soul consciousness, thousands of magnificent small rays of light suddenly erupted, and the blue-black evil soul thoughts collided with the mysterious starlight and impacted, like the vast galaxy collapsing and bursting, sputtering out countless soul fragments, which made Nie Tian I have a splitting headache, and I wish my soul would explode and I would no longer endure such pain. "Howl!" The six evil souls controlled by the evil soul seemed to be transformed into evil spirits and demons, roaring around Nie Tian, ??as if they were helping the evil soul to infiltrate. But the nine broken stars in Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness sea became more powerful than ever after he absorbed the soul power of each soul crystal, and they actually withstood the penetration of the evil soul. In Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??soul consciousness, billions of small rays of light exploded and sputtered, and the evil soul and the nine broken stars were all exerting their force. In just ten seconds, Nie Tian clearly felt the huge consumption of the evil soul. In the battle to seize Nie Tian's soul and consciousness, he could not gain the absolute upper hand and capture Nie Tian in one fell swoop. "Hoo!" The thousands of soul threads of the evil soul fade away like running water. Just when Nie Tian was secretly relieved, the evil soul found another strange way, and suddenly released all kinds of negative emotions such as violence, bloodthirsty, hatred, fear, and madness from the prismatic crystal. He used various negative auras to surround Nie Tian, ??distorting Nie Tian's will, and dragging Nie Tian down the path of bloodthirsty killing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 723 Let¡¯s go and kill! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Various emotions were not endowed with soul power and failed to cause changes in Nie Tian's soul consciousness sea. But all kinds of negative auras still penetrated Nie Tian, ??requiring him to fight with his strong will. The evil soul seems to also know that the soul power he has absorbed is not enough, and it is far from returning to its peak state. It is difficult to break through the soul defense of the nine broken stars in Nie Tian's soul consciousness sea, so he will use other means to influence Nie Tian. "Huhuhu!" A dozen soul crystals, influenced by the evil soul, flew in front of Nie Tian. Without even thinking about it, Nie Tian raised his hand to grab it and put all the remaining ten or so soul crystals into the storage ring. When all the soul crystals fell into his storage ring, the mysterious soul waves in the lake finally disappeared completely. However, the negative emotions coming from the evil soul were like an invisible demon, gradually confusing Nie Tian's heart, igniting the negative desires and dark feelings hidden deep in his heart, and threatening to explode at any time. edge. Nie Tian was clear in his heart. At this sensitive moment, he should do nothing, try his best to keep his inner clarity, and gradually eliminate the evil soul's distortion of his mind. At the same time, he suddenly reached out and clasped his fingers on the prismatic crystal embedded in the center of his eyebrows. He used the spiritual power and qi and blood in his body to pull hard, trying to pull out the prismatic crystal to prevent him from continuing to bewitch himself. But the crystal seemed to have taken root between his eyebrows. He tried several times but failed to pull it out. The soul thread seeping through the bottom of the prismatic crystal has long been closely connected with his flesh and blood fibers and bones. He had a feeling that if he forced all his strength to grab the crystal, his eyebrows and brow bones would be shattered, and his head would suffer a heavy blow. This is definitely not the result he wants. "It seems that we can only offset the evil soul's negative bewitchment on me first, and then find a way to kill the evil soul in the crystal, in order to cut off the connection between him and my flesh and blood." Nie Tian pondered for a few seconds and came up with an idea. He knew that for a while, he might not be able to do anything with the crystal. He took several deep breaths in succession, guarding his mind not to be affected, but there were still dark negative thoughts emerging from his heart from time to time. When he was under the lake, he looked up and saw Hong Xian, Wei Yu and others suspended above the lake, glaring at him with unkind expressions. He looked towards the shore again. In his eyes, the Qi Refiners from the Beast Control Sect, Three Sword Sect and Chu Family seemed to be aiming at him with malicious intent. An evil thought of killing could not stop rising, making him want to rush out and kill everyone in front of him. He clearly knew that it was not wise for him to break up with the other party at this moment, but he just couldn't control his emotions. "We can't go on like this! If we really want to rush out, we will only follow the path of the evil soul and fall into his scheme! We must not go out!" He repeatedly reassured himself not to act rashly and never to act recklessly. "Nie Tian!" On the lake, Hong Xian of the Beast Control Sect could no longer bear it when he saw that he was still waiting to come out and that a prismatic crystal was embedded between his eyebrows. He saw with his own eyes that the last dozen or so soul crystals were also put into the storage ring by Nie Tian. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, which were already full of struggle, became cold and vicious when he heard his rude shout. "What do you want to do? Are you planning to hide at the bottom of the lake forever?" Hong Xian snorted coldly, "Even if the soul crystals collected by you fall into your storage ring, I can't give them all to you!" "Come out quickly and hand over the soul crystal, and we will find a way to solve the evil soul heart between your eyebrows!" Wei Yu also said coldly: "The soul heart of the Evil Underworld tribe, embedded in the eyebrows of any race, will seize the body. With your level of cultivation, you have not been successfully captured by the evil soul. This can only mean that the evil soul It's not strong enough. But you obviously don't have the ability to kill that evil soul." "In this case, you should come out obediently and exchange soul crystals for our help." Chu Xuanji of the Chu family was also standing on the lake. He was not as aggressive as Wei Yu and Hong Xian, but deep down in his heart, he also longed for the soul crystal. "Mr. Hong! Deal with the evil soul first!" Yin Yanan interrupted anxiously. "There's no rush." ??Hong Xian waved his hand, indicating that he would make the decision on this matter, "The evil spirit didn't even succeed in taking away his body, so it doesn't seem that scary. Besides, even if it takes away his body, it's just a mere evil spirit. What can he do? His host body is only in the mortal realm. If the evil spirit takes away his body, can he still turn the world upside down?" Wei Yu also said: "We can help him deal with the evil soul, but the prerequisite is that he hand over the soul crystal first." Yin Yanan was anxious. She knew that Nie Tianfei was a big deal. Not only did he possess rare items like the Flame Dragon Armor, he also had the mysterious bead, and he could use the Skeleton Blood Demon. Nie Tian's body tempering is even more terrifying than hers. If the evil spirit succeeds in seizing his body, Nie Tian will definitely cause big trouble to everyone. Unfortunately, her reminders and warnings were not taken seriously by Hong Xian and Wei Yu. The two men were suspended on the lake, looking at Nie Tian coldly and constantly threatening him. The negative emotions of the evil soul brought out the dark side in Nie Tian's heart little by little. Just dealing with the evil soul was a headache for Nie Tian. Hong Xian and others, who he had placed hope on to help him suppress the evil soul, not only did not take action, but also threatened him, which simply made things worse. The violent factor in Nie Tian's heart seemed to be infinitely amplified by their words. "Wow!" When the water splashed, Nie Tian rushed away from the lake and suddenly settled next to Qiao Yunxi. "Nie Tian! Let's go!" Qiao Yunxi looked happy, and immediately called the "Flame Bird" and leaned towards Nie Tian, ??signaling him to come up quickly. After all the soul crystals were stuffed into the storage ring by Nie Tian, ??the lake disappeared, and the meteorite under his feet also disappeared from the restriction on the flying spiritual weapon. Qiao Yunxi knew very well that her "Flame Bird" was faster than lightning. As long as she could catch Nie Tian and sprint out with all her strength, there was nothing Hong Xian and Wei Yu could do. "You can leave, but he can't." A golden spiritual sword flew down from the void, creating a layer of golden light that separated Yanniao and Nie Tian. Within the golden treasure light, mysterious runes with shining golden light quietly emerged, revealing unparalleled power that could threaten the flame bird. Qiao Yunxi drove the flame bird and hit the golden light. Many golden runes moved like fish, forming a rebound force. "Boom!" The flame bird soared into the sky and fell heavily to the ground again The flame bird's flame wings were splashing with flames, and Qiao Yunxi was also dizzy from the shock of landing. "Wei Yu! You dare to attack me?!" Qiao Yunxi was furious, her pupils seemed to burst out with fire, "The great elder of my sect is in this area now. If you dare to attack me, have you considered the consequences? ?¡± "Consequences?" Wei Yu snorted and said lazily: "I will not consider the consequences until Senior Yue comes. It's a pity that you two juniors are just acting alone. If Senior Yue is really nearby, he should have We are here, how could we wait until now and not show up yet?" Hong Xian took a step in the air, and after approaching Nie Tian for more than ten meters, he stopped and looked at him condescendingly, "Boy, we are not too extreme people. Give me the storage ring that holds the soul crystal. Let me check the number of soul crystals. Each of the three of us will take three-tenths of the soul crystals, and the remaining one-tenth will be kept by you." "In addition, we also promise you that we will help you solve the soul heart of the Evil Underworld tribe between your eyebrows." "what do you think?" The rest of the three sects dispersed quietly. Those in the Mysterious Realm and the Spiritual Realm were floating in the air, while those in the Innate Realm and Mortal Realm formed an encirclement, surrounding Nie Tian layer by layer. Among those people, many were under Nie Tian¡¯s Ancient Tree Derivative Formation before, avoiding the strange movements of the lake and keeping their souls immortal. At this moment, when Hong Xian wanted to seize and squeeze the soul crystals collected by Nie Tian, ??they all instantly forgot about Nie Tian's helping hand to them and became accomplices. "Ninety percent of the soul crystal belongs to you?" Nie Tian glanced at the skeleton blood demon. ¡°Deng, Deng, Deng!¡± The skeleton blood demon moved forward like a huge mountain of bones, quickly approaching him. Feeling the soul connection with the skeleton blood demon and re-establishing it, Nie Tian calmed down. Looking at the greedy eyes of those people, he could no longer contain his inner rage and shouted angrily: "Fuck you!" An order was delivered instantly by him. "Boom!" The aura of death that annihilates all things bursts out from the skeleton of the skeleton blood demon, which is as crystal clear as jade. The bone hand of the skeleton blood demon, as sharp as a claw hook, slaps down from the void. "Peng!" The bone hand struck the golden light curtain radiating from the golden spiritual sword. Many golden runes trembled one after another, and were quickly extinguished like candles blown by a hurricane. The light curtain that separated him from the flame bird shattered with the sound, and golden light fell like raindrops. "Boy! How dare you!" Wei Yu¡¯s hunched body was trembling violently. He bent his fingers and grabbed the golden spiritual sword. "Nie Tian!" Qiao Yunxi was also shocked by Nie Tian. Unexpectedly, Nie Tian had no intention of negotiating with the three sects and turned against him directly. "I don't care where you come from, those soul crystals in your hands must be left to me!" Wei Yu was full of murderous intent. He waved the golden spiritual sword in his hand, and many golden runes roared out like locusts, rushing towards Nie Tian. At this time, Nie Tian jumped up and stood on the skeleton blood demon, his eyes flashing with bloodthirsty rage, "Let me kill him!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)you dare! " Wei Yu¡¯s hunched body was trembling violently. He bent his fingers and grabbed the golden spiritual sword. "Nie Tian!" Qiao Yunxi was also shocked by Nie Tian. Unexpectedly, Nie Tian had no intention of negotiating with the three sects and turned against him directly. "I don't care where you come from, those soul crystals in your hands must be left to me!" Wei Yu was full of murderous intent. He waved the golden spiritual sword in his hand, and many golden runes roared out like locusts, rushing towards Nie Tian. At this time, Nie Tian jumped up and stood on the skeleton blood demon, his eyes flashing with bloodthirsty rage, "Let me kill him!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 724 What can you do to me? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Bah bang bang!¡± The skeleton blood demon waved its huge bone arm, swatting away the golden runes one by one like a racket swatting flies. The golden runes entrust Wei Yu¡¯s soul consciousness and his understanding of Jin Rui¡¯s power, which implies wonder. But when the skeleton blood demon's huge blood-driven skeletal hand was swung, those golden runes appeared fragile, and they were shattered before they hit the ground. As if responding to Nie Tian¡¯s murderous thoughts, the six brutal evil spirits flew out from the bottom of the lake. Under the instructions of the evil spirit between his brows, they flew past and began to hunt down the low-level people of the three sects. The evil spirit is like a gray-black cloud cluster, carrying a gloomy and cold soul aura, swooping down like a falcon. The souls of those in the innate realm and the mortal realm simply cannot withstand the attack of those six evil spirits. The evil spirits can easily break through their soul defenses and reach the depths of their souls. "Ouch!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the mouths of those in the innate and mortal realms of the three sects, gray-black light smoke escaped from the corners of their eyes, nostrils, and ears. Those people were clearly rushed into the sea of ??soul consciousness by evil spirits in an instant. Their souls were shattered by one blow, their souls were destroyed and their bodies died. Each body has lost its soul, as if it has no bones, falling limply to the ground, with no sparkle in its eyes. "Nie Tian!" Even Chu Xuanji of the Chu family was finally irritated by him and looked like he was going crazy. There were more than a dozen members of the Chu family who were in the Xiantian realm and the Mortal realm, who were hunted and killed by the six evil spirits. Their souls were cannibalized and engulfed by the evil spirits, and turned into the fighting power of the evil spirits. Chu Xuanji could tell that those evil spirits suddenly went on a killing spree because of Nie Tian's words of "let's go and kill them." He was convinced that the murderous spirit started its killing spree because of Nie Tian¡¯s words. "It was the evil soul between his brows that controlled the evil soul and triggered the evil soul's brutality." Yin Yanan shouted loudly, defending Nie Tian and hoping that Chu Xuanji and others would not be excited. Unfortunately, at this moment, there is no possibility for the two sides to talk calmly. No matter it was Nie Tian or the spiritual experts from the three sects, they were all red-eyed. "The evil spirit is between his brows, and I'm afraid it has penetrated into his soul!" Hong Xian took a deep breath and shouted: "I am afraid that he is no longer Nie Tian now, but a puppet taken away by the evil spirit! Everyone, it's over. At this point, Nie Tian cannot save him, so he can only kill him as much as possible." "That's what I meant!" Wei Yu was the first to agree. "Okay! Very good!" Nie Tian grinned. Seeing Hong Xian and Wei Yu, they couldn't help but conclude that he had been taken over by an evil spirit. He had no consciousness and was just a puppet taken over by an evil spirit. He laughed angrily and said, "Just treat me as being taken over by an evil spirit." Give it up! I want to see what you can do to me?" "Huhuhu!" Blood lines formed by flesh, flesh, essence and energy fly out from the bones of the skeletal blood demon. The blood lines also possess the secret method of the blood sect, which has a magnetic field that disrupts the energy and blood and causes the blood to flow backwards in the living body. Blood lines are sputtering and swimming around, and the mysterious magnetic field of blood countercurrent is quietly formed. On top of the meteorite, all the Qi Refiners of the three sects instantly felt the strange movement of blood, and their expressions changed in shock. The skeletal blood demon strode in front of Wei Yu. His big, crystal-like jade feet were like the giant feet of a god. He wanted to flatten the world and stepped on Wei Yu. "go!" The golden spiritual sword held by Wei Yu emits brilliant golden light, like a golden waterfall rising up against the sky. In the golden light, more golden runes emerged one by one. The runes flickered and were arranged at a rapid speed, forming a mysterious golden array. ??The golden magic circle, deep in the broad golden light, draws away the endless spiritual power in Wei Yu's body, creating a sharp edge that can penetrate the sky and break through thousands of world barriers. Within the golden magic circle, seven small golden lightsabers were formed with pure power. Seven golden lightsabers, connected end to end, lined up in a row, soaring into the sky. ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± ??A golden lightsaber was stabbed at the bones of the skeleton blood demon's soles one after another. One golden lightsaber exploded into pieces, and the new golden lightsaber gave rise to even more powerful power. The seven small golden lightsabers exploded into pieces one after another, and the bones of the sole of the foot that the skeleton blood demon stepped on actually had cracks. But that foot, still as heavy as a mountain, stamped down loudly. Wei Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically, he fled instantly, and shouted: ¡°This guy is being raped.bsp; ¡°Whoops!¡± The last branch was brought into the storage ring by Nie Tian. Hong Xian¡¯s overwhelming soul energy had completely enveloped the world in all directions. Under the infiltration of the ocean of souls filled with cruelty and savagery from alien beasts, the nine broken stars in Nie Tian's consciousness sea burst out with brilliant brilliance. "Xingshuo!" At the critical moment, Nie Tian used the power of the stars without hesitation. Stinging pain tore out from every part of his skin, flesh, muscles, and bones, and Nie Tian's body suddenly disappeared. "Hoo!" Relying on the connection with his soul, the skeleton blood demon could vaguely sense his direction and flew out of the meteorite. "Escape!" Wei Yu, Chu Xuanji and others arrived one after another, and when they saw Nie Tian disappearing in an instant, they all screamed in surprise. They hesitated for a while, then hurriedly followed the skeleton blood demon and left. The true soul released by Hong Xian quickly returned to his body after losing its target. He opened his eyes, gave up using the flying spiritual weapon, started his cultivation in the late spiritual realm, and immediately chased after him. The six evil spirits, who were still killing the Qi Refiners of the three sects, saw Nie Tian disappear and the skeleton blood demon flew out, and they also chased after Nie Tian with a roar. "Whoops!" Qiao Yunxi's flame bird, its wings are burning, like a flaming meteor flying out of a meteorite. The other three sects¡¯ Qi refiners were shouting, each riding a flying spiritual weapon, staring at the direction in which the skeletal blood demon was leaving, chasing after it. "This man has killed too many of our companions and swallowed the soul crystal. He must die!" "Don't let him escape! The more powerful the escape technique, the stronger the backlash. He must have suffered heavy injuries now! As long as you follow the flesh and blood puppet and find him, he will definitely die!" "His flesh-and-blood puppet has harmed our fellow apprentices, so we must use his blood to pay homage to the deceased!" Those people were so determined to kill that they had long forgotten that if it weren¡¯t for Nie Tian¡¯s tolerance that allowed them to enter the Ancient Wood Derivative Formation, they would have died long ago. "How did it get to this point?" Above the meteorite, only Yin Yanan from the Beast Control Sect was not pursuing him. She stared blankly at the flying spiritual weapons flying out, her beautiful eyes filled with bitterness. "This matter is not his fault at all. Originally, he put me up just to ask for help, but I didn't expect" "Hey, soul crystals really kill people." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 725 Qingtian¡¯s Wrath! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A corner of the forgotten land that has been banned for many years. Nie Tian suddenly appeared in the sky. A hundred meters below his feet, there was another irregular meteorite. "Hoo!" His body suddenly fell, rushing towards the meteorite at his feet like a cannonball. An instantaneous movement of stars over a long distance consumed 30% of his star power and made his whole body ache. Fortunately, this body that has been tempered for a long time is tough and strong enough, and it did not cause serious injuries to him. The soul connection between him and the skeleton blood demon can still be faintly sensed even though they are far apart. As soon as a thought came to his mind, he sensed that the skeleton blood demon was approaching at great speed. "Whoops!" The star boat was summoned by him, and he fell steadily into the star boat. His soul and star boat immediately responded, accurately controlling the star boat, and falling lightly towards the meteorite. At this moment, the evil soul in the prismatic crystal between the eyebrows launched another offensive. Strands of cold and evil soul threads violently impacted his sea of ??soul consciousness, instantly intersecting with the barrier formed by the nine broken stars. His mind was aching, and he groaned, his expression slightly changing. He was forced to forcibly interrupt the soul connection established with Xingzhou, and concentrated all his energy to resist the raging offensive of the evil soul. Scenes of strange visions came one after another, with mountains of flesh and blood corpses floating in the sea of ??scarlet blood, one after another, as if to penetrate into the depths of his soul. Numerous ghosts, shining with green flames, biting his body like will-o'-the-wisps. There are scenes of the tragic deaths of Nie Donghai, Nie Qian, and Dong Li, which were created by evil spirits to break down his spiritual defense and make him give up his unnecessary resistance. The illusion was bred out by the evil soul through the thoughts of Broken Little Soul, pointing directly into his heart. "It's all illusion!" Nie Tian clung to his heart, borrowing the power of the Broken Star Soul and the wisdom of the True Soul to resist tenaciously. At the edge of his soul consciousness sea, countless blue-black soul threads pierced the crystal star soul barrier and exploded one after another, creating more scenes that confused his mind. He turned a blind eye and roared from the depths of his soul: "No matter how strong you were before and how much soul power you recovered, there is no way you can seize me!" The tug-of-war between him and the evil spirit¡¯s soul continues again. Nine huge broken stars continued to emit crystal soul light, illuminating his soul and consciousness, preventing him from being invaded by evil spirits. That evil soul, the soul power restored through several soul crystals, was quickly consumed. After a while, the evil soul realized that he did not seem to have suffered much damage under Hong Xian's soul offensive. Knowing that there was still nothing he could do against him in a short period of time, he took the initiative to withdraw the evil soul thought. Nie Tian took a breath and broke away from the fierce battle in his soul, his face covered with sweat. Opening his eyes and looking at the meteorites, he frowned and said to himself: "The evil soul's soul power is not much left, and it should not be able to withstand repeated consumption. And I still have soul crystals in my hand that I can use!" With this thought in mind, he took out a piece of soul crystal from the storage ring and was about to absorb the soul power from it. "Whoops!" The piece of soul crystal he took out fell into his palm, and was suddenly pulled by the evil soul between his eyebrows. The soul crystal instantly stuck to the prismatic crystal. A cool feeling came from the center of his eyebrows. The soul crystal was shrinking little by little. Nie Tian¡¯s expression suddenly changed. "He can actually deprive me of my soul crystal!" Nie Tian suddenly understood why the ten or so soul crystals remaining at the bottom of the lake flew out one by one when he was about to rush away from the lake with the prismatic crystals embedded in his eyebrows, and he easily obtained them. The evil soul clearly has mysterious control over the soul crystal. As long as he summons the soul crystal, the evil soul will take the lead in snatching it, which will strengthen the evil soul. "The evil soul, it seems, can only absorb the soul power of one soul crystal at a time!" He thought for a few seconds, decided to take the risk, and decisively took out a new soul crystal. The new soul crystal was indeed not deprived by the evil soul. The evil soul was busy absorbing the soul power in the first soul crystal and had no time to distract from plundering the second soul crystal. "He needs soul crystals. The nine broken stars in my soul consciousness sea also need to replenish the consumed soul power!" Nie Tian quickly calmed down and used the suction power of the nine broken stars to extract the soul power from the soul crystal. He was prepared to spend this time with the evil soul to see who could not bear it first. On the unknown meteorite, he and the evil soul recovered their soul power through a soul crystal respectively. ? ?The speed at which the soul is extracting soul power seems to be significantly faster than his. The soul crystal attached to the prismatic crystal is shrinking little by little and is gradually disappearing. Before the soul crystal disappeared completely, Nie Tian decisively threw the soul crystal in his hand, which had only absorbed most of the soul power, back into the storage ring. By doing this, you are on guard against the evil soul and snatching the soul crystal from his hands. "Hoo!" In the dark sky, the skeletal blood demon finally appeared according to the soul induction. Nie Tian paused his fight with the evil soul and took a closer look. He found that the skeleton blood demon was flying through the void faster than Hong Xian, Wei Yu, Chu Xuanji and others. The Skeleton Blood Demon's bloodline was at the eighth level during his lifetime. Ever since he reconnected the blood crystal chain in his heart with drops of blood essence, the Skeleton Blood Demon's combat power has qualitatively improved. His already strong skeletal body was nourished by the flesh and blood essence of many seventh-level bloodline aliens, and he had the ability to fly at high speeds like lightning in the void. Hong Xian and others who were in the late spiritual realm were all separated by a large distance and left behind. As for the flying spiritual weapons controlled by the three sects, they were thrown behind the skeleton blood demon and were almost invisible. The only one that can keep up with the Skeleton Blood Demon, or even be faster than the Skeleton Blood Demon, is Qiao Yunxi's Flame Bird! The flying spiritual weapon of Yanniao is famous for its speed. Its speed ranks among the top flying spiritual weapons in the entire Yuantian Star Territory, much faster than Hong Xian and others in the late spiritual realm. "Nie Tian!" Qiao Yunxi's exclamation came from afar, and the flamingo, like a flamingo, gradually approached. Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed, and he put away the star boat before Qiao Yunxi arrived. When the flame bird flew closer, he jumped up at Qiao Yunxi's wave and immediately stood still inside the flame bird. "Wait a moment." He shouted. "Hoo!" The skeleton blood demon finally flew over. He raised his hand, ready to put away the skeleton blood demon and use the flame bird to escape. At this moment, the evil soul once again used negative emotions and burst out with overwhelming anger to anger him, causing him to lose his mind and fight to the death with the three sects. Anger rose, and his heart suddenly beat rapidly "dong dong dong". Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, and immediately noticed that the cyan blood energy dormant in his heart was changing at an unimaginable speed due to his inner rage. There are many bloodline marks in the slender bloodline crystal chains, shining loudly. A brand new bloodline talent transformed successfully almost instantly. ¡°The blend of life!¡± The new bloodline talents and various mysteries were instantly imprinted in the depths of his soul. ¡°Dong-dong-dong! Dong-dong-dong!¡± The strong heart of the skeleton blood demon is also beating violently, as if echoing his heartbeat. "Hoo!" Nie Tian, ??who was about to take back the skeleton blood demon, suddenly flew out from the flame bird. His body was like a magnet, firmly adsorbing the skeletal blood demon's sternum, and strips of flesh and blood essence flew out of Nie Tian's body like blood snakes. " Numerous flesh and blood essences, like thousands of blood snakes, penetrated into the bones, heart, neck, and skull of the skeleton blood demon. Among those flesh and blood essences, there is the magical secret of life blood. In a very short time, Nie Tian seemed to have merged with the skeleton blood demon, and he could use the majestic flesh and blood energy in the skeleton blood demon's body. Even his soul in the sea of ??soul consciousness, under the mysterious effect of the "life blending", emitted wisps of soul threads and became more closely connected with the soul of the skeleton blood demon. At this moment, Nie Tian merged seamlessly with the skeleton blood demon, becoming indistinguishable from each other. A strong self-confidence burst out from Nie Tian. He ignored Qiao Yunxi's urgent shouts and did not escape by stepping on the flame bird, but instead clung to the skeleton blood demon's chest. "Nie Tian! Where else can we escape?" Wei Yu from the Three Swords Sect came in a fierce manner, "You slaughtered more than a dozen disciples of our sect, you must die today!" The brilliant golden spirit sword drew brilliant golden light and slashed it down with one strike. Nie Tian looked at him coldly. The skeleton blood demon moved according to his will. The huge bone hand was clenched into a fist, and the overwhelming anger inspired by the evil soul suddenly exploded. That punch, when it hit the golden spiritual sword, instantly pulled away part of the flesh and blood essence of the skeletal blood demon, and merged it with Nie Tian's own spiritual power of various attributes. "The wrath of Qingtian!" The moment the punch came out, Nie Tian seemed to suddenly understand the true meaning of the Furious Fist, and knew the true name of the style he called the Furious Fist. The skeletal blood demon's hammer-like fist ignored the sharpness of the golden brilliance and struck the golden spiritual sword with a violent force that would destroy the world. ¡°Bang!¡± Countless golden runes were shattered from the body of the golden sword due to the punch of Qingtian's wrath. The soul hidden in the spirit sword actually disintegrated under this violent blow. "Ouch!" Wei Yu¡¯s body floating in the air was shattered by the psychic-level spiritual sword and suffered a sudden heavy blow. The skin and flesh on his face were split, and his expression was extremely ferocious. The other hand of the skeleton blood demon was smacked in the air, and Wei Yu fell to a hundred meters away like a bombed flying spiritual weapon. The spiritual light shield he used to protect his whole body exploded one after another, causing him to be seriously injured and ready to die. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The real name of that formula. The skeletal blood demon's hammer-like fist ignored the sharpness of the golden brilliance and struck the golden spiritual sword with a violent force that would destroy the world. ¡°Bang!¡± Countless golden runes were shattered from the body of the golden sword due to the punch of Qingtian's wrath. The soul hidden in the spirit sword actually disintegrated under this violent blow. "Ouch!" Wei Yu¡¯s body floating in the air was shattered by the psychic-level spiritual sword and suffered a sudden heavy blow. The skin and flesh on his face were split, and his expression was extremely ferocious. The other hand of the skeleton blood demon was smacked in the air, and Wei Yu fell to a hundred meters away like a bombed flying spiritual weapon. The spiritual light shield he used to protect his whole body exploded one after another, causing him to be seriously injured and ready to die. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 726 The power of blending! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Elder Wei!" The Qi Refiners of the Three Sword Sect screamed in surprise when they saw Wei Yu being punched a hundred meters away by the Skeleton Blood Demon. Hong Xian and Chu Xuanji were also stunned, unable to accept the facts they saw. Wei Yu is at the same level as them, with a cultivation level in the late spiritual realm, but he can't even withstand a punch from the skeletal blood demon? How did that puppet suddenly become so powerful? They could see that Wei Yu's golden spiritual sword, which had reached the psychic level, was completely destroyed after that blow. Even the soul of the sword was instantly wiped out. "Hoo!" Wei Yu's body finally froze in the void, and his chest and face were stained red with blood. The strong men from the Three Sword Sect quickly gathered and hurriedly connected Wei Yu to the flying spiritual weapon. As soon as Wei Yu fell into the flying spiritual weapon, he stared at Nie Tian with blood-red eyes and wailed: "Nie Tian!" ¡°Bang!¡± In his rage, his energy and blood were churning, his sea of ??consciousness was turbulent, and he suddenly fainted. "Nie, Nie Tian!" Qiao Yunxi stood on the flame bird and looked at Nie Tian blankly, stammering while speaking. She was still anxious before, secretly hating Nie Tian for being irrational, thinking that Nie Tian should quickly put the skeleton blood demon into the storage ring, and use the speed of her flame bird to escape the pursuit of the three sects. When Nie Tian stayed, clinging to the skeleton blood demon's chest like a magnet, and confronting Wei Yu, she thought that Nie Tian might be in trouble. But the result surprised her. The flesh-and-blood puppet burst out with earth-shattering violence. With just one punch, Wei Yu was severely injured and fell into a coma. "what happened?" Chu Bowen, Xing Beichen and Yin Yanan from the Beast Control Sect, as well as many Qi Refiners from the three sects of the Mortal Realm and the Innate Realm, finally arrived with flying spiritual weapons. Yin Yanan took a closer look and saw that Wei Yu, who had rushed all the way to the front, fell unconscious and fell to the ground. The people from the Three Sword Sect surrounded Wei Yu with extremely gloomy expressions, but they did not immediately attack Nie Tian. Nie Tian¡¯s back was pressed against the chest of the huge skeletal blood demon. Empress Nie Tian¡¯s heart was facing the heart under the sternum of the skeletal blood demon. Her face was as cold as stone, and her eyes glowed with violence and ferocity. "This, this kind of breath" Chu Xuanji squinted his eyes, secretly sensed it, and exclaimed: "He, he and the flesh and blood puppet of the Skeleton Clan seem to have merged into one!" When he felt the skeleton blood demon, he found that the blood and soul movement of the skeleton blood demon carried Nie Tian's aura. And Nie Tian¡¯s body was filled with a terrifying aura of flesh and blood, as vast as the deep sea. It was as if Nie Tian at this moment was the Skeleton Blood Demon, and the Skeleton Blood Demon was also Nie Tian, ??and they were no longer distinguishable from each other. "Don't you want to seize the soul crystal and kill me?" Nie Tian grinned strangely, his thoughts vaguely echoing those of the skeleton blood demon's remnant soul. His heartbeat seemed to have the same frequency as the skeleton blood demon's heartbeat. "Hoo!" The Skeleton Blood Demon took a step in the void and arrived directly in front of Hong Xian. Without waiting for Hong Xian's reply, he once again condensed his spiritual power of various attributes, mixed with the majestic flesh and blood essence of the Skeleton Blood Demon, and blasted out again. Qingtian's wrath. Another punch hit Hong Xian hard! The huge bone fist of the skeleton blood demon gathered all kinds of spiritual power and soul threads, mixed with rich flesh and blood essence. In Hong Xian's eyes, the fist seemed to be expanding infinitely. Hong Xian looked at the fist, and had the illusion that the entire sky was filled with anger emerging from the fist. ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± The fist hit, and there was a crackling sound like an explosion in the void. A monstrous rage, embodying the soul power and anger of Nie Tian and the Skeleton Blood Demon, was like roaring the heaven and earth, bombarding the sky in all directions. "Boom, boom, boom!" Around Hong Xian and Chu Xuanji, those Qi practitioners who were only at the Xuan realm had their heads vibrating like explosions, and their faces suddenly turned pale. The next moment, violent energy emerged from the fist and swept the world. "If there are giant spirits that are thousands of meters tall, they will resist the gods, and their unyielding and manic will will be vented in an instant. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Hong Xian's expression changed, and the azure light curtains formed layer by layer, trying to wrap up the disciples beside him and protect them from harm. "Peng!" Master's degreeThe Bone Fist is like a sacred stone from the sky. After tens of thousands of years, it crashes into the blue light curtain. Within the light curtain, mysterious magic circles emerged one after another quietly, and then shattered in an instant. Hong Xian used all his spiritual power and mixed his soul consciousness to construct the azure blue light curtain. Under this blow, blood flowed from seven holes and his body was on the verge of collapse. "Oops!" Chu Xuanji gave a low shout, and then raised the purple flags. The purple flags and flags are engraved with mountains, rivers, lakes, realms, and ancient trees and beasts, each of which contains different mysteries. There were nine purple flags in total. The moment Hong Xian¡¯s azure light curtain exploded, they were replaced to protect the Beast Control Sect and the sons of the Chu family. "Howl!" A roar that challenged heaven and earth resounded, and only the true souls of those in the spiritual realm could hear it. When Chu Xuanji and Hong Xian heard the roar, they groaned. Their soul consciousness seemed to have been hit hard by an ancient god, and the sea of ??consciousness set off a terrifying wave. "Boom!" The Skeleton Blood Demon¡¯s huge bone fist smashed down again without losing its power. The pictures painted on the nine-pole purple flag became dim instantly, disappearing quickly like ink paintings washed by water. Chu Xuanji screamed in surprise and shouted: "Stay back!" All the flying spiritual weapons went crazy, trying to escape from the envelope of the fist. Hong Xian and Chu Xuanji worked together, using nine flags and a jade gourd, they bloomed with brilliant light and transformed various spiritual techniques to dissolve the violent power of the wrath of the sky little by little. After the fist power dispersed, Hong Xian and Chu Xuanji roared rapidly, as if they were fished out of water, and their clothes were soaked with sweat. When the two of them looked at Nie Tian again, their eyes were no longer solemn, but full of fear and horror. "How is it possible? How is this possible?" Yin Yanan from the Beast Control Sect stood on the ice-blood python from a distance, murmuring. The ice-blood python was also trembling. At this moment, it seemed that even its courage to look at Nie Tian was shattered by Qingtian's wrath. The ice-blood python is full of wisdom, and the violent force of energy and blood that shakes out from Qingtian's wrath is enough to kill it. It recalled that on that meteorite, it desperately wanted to devour Nie Tian, ??and immediately felt that it was looking for death. It is not that afraid of just the Skeleton Blood Demon or just Nie Tian. But when Nie Tian and the skeleton blood demon merged into one with the life blending talent through the most mysterious life bloodline in the world, and blasted out the wrath of Qingtian, it finally knew fear. The power of that punch may be able to bring out the power of the eighth-level bloodline of the Skeleton Blood Demon during his lifetime! "Hahaha!" Nie Tian looked up to the sky and laughed, his laughter unscrupulous and full of domineering. "Come on, all the soul crystals at the bottom of the lake are in my hands. Do you want to continue to snatch them?" "Didn't you say that I was taken over by an evil spirit and turned into a puppet and an evil thing? I beg you to kill me?" Amidst the wild laughter, the Skeleton Blood Demon led him and took another step forward. That step in the void made everyone in the three sects, including Hong Xian and Chu Xuanji, change their expressions. They instinctively retreated, as if they didn't want to be approached by him anymore. They were blasted into the sky for the third time by the skeletal blood demon. The anger comes. "Um, Nie Tian" Chu Xuanji said with a bitter look on his face, "If you have anything to say, we, at first, we just wanted to share some of the soul crystals. It was because those six evil spirits were hunting our disciples crazily, and they also Your flesh and blood puppets have also trampled many of us to death, so we will pursue them relentlessly." Under Nie Tian¡¯s sarcasm, Hong Xian blushed and wanted to throw out a few threatening words, but was stopped by Chu Xuanji¡¯s eyes. "Nie Tian! You have offended our Three Swords Sect, and you can't even expect to get any benefits!" Xing Beichen shouted coldly. "Three Swords Sect?" Nie Tian grinned ferociously, "Can you recognize this thing?" He took out Qi Jiuchuan¡¯s spiritual weapon from the storage ring and raised his hand to show it to Xing Beichen. "This, this is Elder Qi's spiritual weapon!" Many people in the Three Swords Sect exclaimed. "There are more." Nie Tian quickly took out the spiritual weapons of Han Chigui and others from the Paradise Mountain one by one, and displayed them in front of those people. "That's the artifact of Han Chigui from the Paradise Mountain!" Chu Xuanji shouted. Hong Xian also turned pale with shock, "The entire army of Jile Mountain and Three Sword Sect was destroyed when they seized the remains of Xu Lingzi. Is it possible?" "Yes, they all died in my hands." Nie Tian stopped being secretive and said sternly: "If I dare to kill them, will I be afraid of you three sects?" Since we have already broken up, he doesn¡¯t mind exposing more things. "It turns out that you were also involved in the destruction of the Paradise Mountain and the Three Swords Sect!" Chu Xuanji changed his face. "Now that it's over, there's nothing more to say. Either you die or I die." Nie Tian stopped laughing wildly, with strong murderous intent in his eyes, and once again summoned the Skeleton Blood Demon to take action. "Nie Tian! Don't do this!" Yin Yanan shouted and begged. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?If I kill them, will they be afraid of your three sects? " Since we have already broken up, he doesn¡¯t mind exposing more things. "It turns out that you were also involved in the destruction of the Paradise Mountain and the Three Swords Sect!" Chu Xuanji changed his face. "Now that it's over, there's nothing more to say. Either you die or I die." Nie Tian stopped laughing wildly, with strong murderous intent in his eyes, and once again summoned the Skeleton Blood Demon to take action. "Nie Tian! Don't do this!" Yin Yanan shouted and begged. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 727 Chaos and turbulence! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yin Yanan rode the ice-blood python, past the retreating disciples of the three sects, and slowly approached Nie Tian. That ice-blood python's silvery-white eyes mixed with bloodshot eyes were full of fear. Everyone can see how reluctant it is, but under Yin Yanan's order, it can only be forced to move closer to Nie Tian. The huge body of the ice-blood python was slightly curled up. The closer it got to Nie Tian, ??the slower it swam, as if it was ready to escape at any time. The ice-blooded python, a mutant beast that is rich in wisdom and extraordinary spirituality, has a very keen sense of danger. When it sensed that Nie Tian could use the power of the Skeleton Blood Demon to kill it easily, it just wanted to hide far away, for fear that Nie Tian would settle the score later. "Yanan!" Hong Xian shouted. "It's okay." Yin Yanan finally drove the ice-blood python, passed everyone, faced Nie Tian, ??and said: "Nie Tian, ??don't continue. You are fighting with us, and you are just letting the evil soul take advantage in vain. .Can¡¯t you see that the evil spirit is constantly affecting you, irritating you, and trying to consume your strength and soul power?" "You can defeat us through that flesh and blood puppet, so what?" "When most of your strength and soul power are consumed, the evil soul will definitely take advantage of the situation and continue to seize your body." She explained the serious relationship in a persuasive manner, hoping to stop the conflict between Nie Tian and them and calm down the situation. Chu Xuanji and Hong Xian no longer had the confidence they had before and remained silent. The terrifying power displayed by Nie Tian through the Skeleton Blood Demon was so horrifying that they lost all confidence. Wei Yu was seriously injured and fell into a coma. After they jointly withstood the wrath of Qingtian, they also consumed a huge amount of spiritual energy. Under this situation, fighting Nie Tian to the end, they all felt that the three sects would be destroyed here. Deep inside, they were actually scared and wanted to find a reason to call a truce. Yin Yanan's stepping out was exactly what they wanted, so they shut up and left it to Yin Yanan to deal with it. "Nie Tian! Just listen to her, forget it?" Qiao Yunxi from the Divine Fire Sect also controlled the flame bird and stopped behind Nie Tian. She and Yin Yanan both tried to persuade them not to continue the fight. Nie Tian is the Yue Yanxi of their Shenhuo Sect. He is an honored guest who was invited from nowhere. If Nie Tian kills the members of the Three Sword Sect, the Beast Control Sect and the Chu family here, the three sects will definitely not let it go. The three sects all have experts at the peak of the Void Realm sitting in charge. The three parties are working together to put pressure on the Shenhuo Sect. Even Yue Yanxi may not be able to protect Nie Tian. She was worried about the Shenhuo Sect and also for Nie Tian¡¯s sake, so she tried to persuade him. "Do you want to have a truce now?" Nie Tian looked sternly, "That's not what you said before. When that meteorite came out, I didn't want to have a quarrel with you, so I took the initiative to escape, but you still kept pushing me hard. I want to If I don¡¯t have a back-up plan, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve already been killed by you.¡± "It's too late to call a truce now." Nie Tian¡¯s voice paused and he roared again, ¡°When I revealed that Qi Jiuchuan, Han Chigui and others died at my hands, I was not prepared to reconcile.¡± "Everyone here, except Qiao Yunxi, please die." Yin Yanan was shocked, "You want to kill me?" "Not bad." Nie Tian was affected by the dark emotions of the evil soul, and his mind was filled with crazy killings. He no longer considered the consequences, and once again invoked the majestic blood energy of the skeleton blood demon. ??The two consecutive blasts of Heaven's Wrath consumed half of the strength in the skeleton blood demon's body, and nearly half of his own spiritual power. After all, the Skeleton Blood Demon is just a puppet and cannot recover on its own unless he finds more powerful alien bodies for the Skeleton Blood Demon to refine its blood. Hong Xian, Chu Xuanji and others are different. After they escape, they can use the spirit stones to recover. Even the seriously injured Wei Yu was able to slowly recover to his peak with the help of spiritual stones. If you give them a chance to recover one by one and find them again, you will be in big trouble. Giving them a way out means leaving hidden dangers for himself, so Nie Tian is determined to kill all the hidden dangers at once and does not want any more accidents. Wisps of power with different attributes and different auras crazily flowed into the clenched bone hand of the Skeleton Blood Demon, and from that hand, a violent intention that could blast through the sky suddenly erupted. "He is serious! Yanan, get back!" Hong Xian said anxiously. Seeing that Nie Tian was not influenced by Yin Yanan and Qiao Yunxi, Chu Xuanji was determined to wash them out with blood, but he finally gave up.He said: "Those below the spiritual realm should disperse and flee immediately. The rest will join forces to kill this ferocious beast!" ¡°Whoosh!¡± Those in the Mysterious Realm, the Mortal Realm, and the Innate Realm really flew out separately with the help of flying spiritual weapons. The few remaining spirit realm practitioners from the three sects scattered around and surrounded the skeleton blood demon in the center. They each summoned their handy weapons and bombarded them at the same time. Hong Xian¡¯s jasper gourd has purple liquid flowing out of the gourd¡¯s mouth, and the liquid turns into purple smoke. Within the smoke, the shadows of spiritual beasts emerged, using the mist as their substance, biting at the skeleton blood demon savagely. Chu Xuanji¡¯s banners and banners, the disappearing pictures reappeared, and the mountains, rivers, lakes, realms, lands, spiritual beasts and ancient trees also rose up. "Everything is forbidden!" Chu Xuanji shouted, the mysterious forbidden technique was imposed on him, like heavy shackles, covering his body. "One move to cut off the sky!" A member of the Three Swords Sect who is in the middle stage of the spiritual realm holds a rusty ancient sword and draws it towards the skeletal blood demon. A hundred-meter-long sword light seemed to cut off the sky, slashing towards the skeleton blood demon's waist and drum, intending to break the skeleton blood demon into two pieces. "Heavenly Snake is strangled!" Another spiritual person from the Beast Control Sect used his own blood, mixed spiritual power and soul power to create a black giant snake out of thin air. The giant snake swung its long tail and wrapped around the neck of the skeletal blood demon. The spiritual realm members of the three sects each used their magical methods and worked together to kill the skeleton blood demon, causing Nie Tian to die tragically on the spot. Qiao Yunxi and Yin Yanan were also panicked when they saw many spiritual realm practitioners from the three sects attacking them. The two of them, one controlling the ice-blood python and the other controlling the flame bird, stayed as far away from the skeleton blood demon as possible. Their eyes were full of panic and anxiety. The situation had evolved to such an extent that they did not want it to happen, but they had no choice but to watch the two sides fight to the death. Faced with the bombardment of numerous spiritual weapons, forbidden arts, and spells, Nie Tian stopped the outburst of Qingtian's wrath, and as soon as his mind changed, he used the chaotic magnetic field. The chaotic magnetic field can distort various incoming forces and can be regarded as a means of defense. The chaotic magnetic field he used to create through his various spiritual powers could only cover a range of about ten meters, and its distortion power was also limited. But this time, when he extracted his various spiritual powers, along with the remnant soul and huge blood energy of the skeletal blood demon, and scattered them around, the coverage area of ??the chaotic magnetic field instantly spread to a hundred meters away. Not only that, when he released the chaotic magnetic field, a blurry picture actually came into his mind. Deep deep in the vast stars, there seems to be a giant spirit in the sky, and it is angry at the sky. Around the giant spirit, there were stars swirling, and countless land masses and meteorites were swirling around him. The chaotic power turned into bunches of meteors and flew past. He seems to be using his own magnetic field to disrupt the galaxy, causing great changes in the stars in the realm, and causing meteors to fly with him. "Chaos and chaos!" The true mystery of the chaotic magnetic field reflected in the depths of his soul, letting him know that the secret of the chaotic magnetic field he named was actually called chaotic turbulence. "Huhuhu!" The blood energy of the skeleton blood demon turned into meteors and flew away, and the power from his stars condensed into broken stars, each one spinning. The power of vegetation and flames gathered into the realm of flames and vegetation, floating around him. His soul consciousness and the remnant soul of the skeletal blood demon gave souls to those many powers, and his life The blood injects life into those star points, meteors, and realms. The power of chaos and distortion, after filling a hundred meters, continues to spread, reaching a range of one thousand meters. Chu Xuanji used flags and banners to control all the forbidden arts on him, all gone. The spiritual beast transformed from the purple smoke came biting, fell into the chaotic flow, and quietly dissipated. From the spiritual beast form, it was torn into smoke by the force of distortion. "Click!" The rusty ancient sword was slashed into the waist of the skeleton blood demon with a cutting-to-the-sky move. But the previously extremely sharp hundred-meter sword light had been twisted and weakened by half when it flew into the chaotic turbulence. The sword had lost much of its sharpness. The bone hand of the skeleton blood demon suddenly grabbed the ancient sword between its fingers. The ancient sword whined in his two bony fingers, struggling to escape. But in just a moment, the ancient sword suddenly broke, and the soul of the weapon inside was wrapped in the blood of the skeleton blood demon, and died quickly. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± The skeleton blood demon waved its two huge bone arms, killing those who entered the chaotic spiritual realm one by one with great force, or piercing them with their fingers. Even Hong Xian of the Beast Control Sect fell into it and his heart and lungs were pierced by the skeleton blood demon, and he died tragically on the spot. In the chaotic turbulence, these spiritual beings seemed to suddenly become vulnerable. Only Chu Xuanji of the Chu family escaped the disaster because he was holding banners and flags outside and did not go deep inside. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Blast it with great force, or pierce it with your fingers. Even Hong Xian of the Beast Control Sect fell into it and his heart and lungs were pierced by the skeleton blood demon, and he died tragically on the spot. In the chaotic turbulence, these spiritual beings seemed to suddenly become vulnerable. Only Chu Xuanji of the Chu family escaped the disaster because he was holding banners and flags outside and did not go deep inside. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 728: Scare off powerful enemies You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "All, all dead" Chu Xuanji looked at the skeletal blood demon in shock, his face trembling, and his hands moving the flags were trembling slightly. Faced with the combined efforts of many people in the spirit realm, Nie Tian didn't know what secret technique he used, which actually caused the souls of everyone close to him to become confused, and the power of various terrorist attacks was greatly reduced. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, used the strength of the Skeleton Blood Demon to kill all those in the spirit realm, including Hong Xian! Around the skeleton blood demon, there were many exploded spiritual weapons, and the corpses of Hong Xian and others were floating quietly. After one blow, the blood energy in the skeleton blood demon's body fluctuated like an abyss and an ocean, and it also seemed to be rapidly drying up. Chu Xuanji clearly noticed that after this fierce battle, the skeleton clan member also lost too much power. Nie Tian, ??who was adsorbed on the skeleton blood demon's chest like a magnet, had a violent and ferocious light in his eyes, as if he was trying to calm down the changes in his energy and blood, giving him a feeling of powerlessness. Chu Xuanji felt that this might be the best opportunity to deal with Nie Tianxia¡¯s killer. But he kept staring at Nie Tian, ??and deep in his heart, he couldn't help but feel a trace of fear. He hesitated for a moment, but still did not dare to take the risk. He immediately turned into a rainbow light, controlled a flag and flag, and chose to escape from here. "Senior Chu!" Yin Yanan from the Beast Control Sect shouted loudly, wanting to retain him. Chu Xuanji didn¡¯t seem to hear her, and didn¡¯t even look at her. Instead, he evacuated at a faster speed. Yin Yanan is not a member of the Chu family and is not under his care. After Hong Xian's death, he will not give any favor to the Beast Control Sect. "Yin Yanan! Leave quickly!" Qiao Yunxi stood on Yanniao and tried her best to persuade her. After Nie Tian and the Skeleton Blood Demon merged into one with their lives, they were affected by the negative emotions of the evil soul and became extremely strange to her. Such Nie Tian showed shocking and terrifying combat power, causing Hong Xian and other spiritual realm warriors to be killed. Qiao Yunxi was also a little frightened, fearing that Nie Tian would be unable to resist the influence of the evil spirit and continue to kill. After Chu Xuanji left, she and Yin Yanan were the only ones left here. Although she didn't like Yin Yanan, she didn't want Yin Yanan to be killed by Nie Tian and bring big trouble to the Shenhuo Sect. Yin Yanan is the genius seed of the Beast Yu Sect and is regarded as the hope of the sect. To the Beast Yu Sect, Yin Yanan is much more important than Hong Xian who is in the late spiritual realm. "The death of a Hong Xian and a few people in the spiritual realm will offend the Beast Control Sect, but they will not cause the Beast Control Sect to continue to die. But if Yin Yanan is killed, the Beast Control Sect will probably really anger their Shenhuo Sect, and they will have a life-or-death rift with their Shenhuo Sect. "Walk?" Yin Yanan stared at Nie Tian with eyes filled with hatred, clearly unwilling to do so. Hong Xian and several Spirit Realm members of the Beast Control Sect were killed by Nie Tian with the Skeleton Blood Demon. Chu Xuanji escaped, and Wei Yu was seriously injured and fainted and was taken away They three sects almost suffered a devastating blow from Nie Tian, ??which was hard for her to accept. She wanted to take revenge, but she felt deeply powerless. The ice-blood python she controlled didn't even have the courage to approach the skeletal blood demon at this moment, and she herself had no confidence. She originally thought that Chu Xuanji would stay and fight alongside her, but she didn't expect that Chu Xuanji would be afraid and retreat without fighting. "Huhuhu!" Just when she was hesitating, she noticed the six evil spirits lingering nearby. They also did not dare to attack Nie Tian, ??as if they were afraid of something. But those evil spirits never left, and showed their malice toward her and Qiao Yunxi. When Chu Xuanji fled, there was nothing unusual about the evil spirit, and he seemed to understand that he might not be able to keep him. Yin Yanan pondered for a few seconds, gritted her teeth, and established a soul connection with the ice-blood python. She secretly protected herself with the ice-blood python's soul and wanted to get away from it. The ice-blood python suddenly flew out. The six evil spirits suddenly swooped over as soon as they saw the ice-blood python move. The evil soul power from the evil soul instantly bit into the body of the ice-blood python that was protecting her. Wisps of soul thoughts flew out from the ice-blood python's eyes and immediately started fighting with the evil soul. Qiao Yunxi also wanted to escape. She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Nie Tian anymore, and wanted to clear up the relationship between the Shenhuo Sect and Nie Tian. But when she noticed the six evil spirits, and when Yin Yanan started to kill her as soon as she was far away from Nie Tian, ??her expression changed drastically and she quickly stopped. Yin Yanan also has a powerful mutantProtected by all kinds of strange beasts, she was left with only the flame bird. The flame bird may not be able to protect her from the evil spirits. She chose to stay by Nie Tian¡¯s side and shouted: ¡°Nie Tian, ??what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± At this moment, Nie Tian was still in the chaotic turbulence, with many streams of light shining and blood flying. Nie Tian, ??who had killed Hong Xian and others, as well as the skeleton blood demon, remained motionless. Nie Tian himself even closed his eyes. Nie Tian frowned, as if he didn't hear her shouting at all. The chaotic turbulence covering a range of up to a kilometer was chaotic. Among them were the various forces bombarded by Hong Xian and others. They were also affected by the chaotic turbulence and whizzed away in all directions. Neither Qiao Yunxi nor Yin Yanan knew that Nie Tian had no choice but to not pursue the victory after he succeeded. Because the evil spirit attacked him again. The cold soul consciousness originating from the evil soul has transformed into various confusing illusions, and used several strange evil soul secret methods to impact his soul consciousness sea. With the newly awakened talent of life bloodline, Nie Tian also consumed a lot of soul power when he combined with the skeleton blood demon to fight Hong Xian and others. At the end of the battle, 90% of the flesh and blood essence in the skeleton blood demon's body was consumed. Nie Tian himself used chaos and turbulence, which also consumed a lot of soul power, giving the evil soul an opportunity to take advantage of him. The moment the evil soul launched an attack with the evil secret method, he merged with the life of the skeleton blood demon. Because he tried to resist the immortal sea of ??soul consciousness with all his strength, it came to an end. The blending of life stopped, and although he was attached to the skeleton blood demon, his combat power was reduced sharply. "Whoop! Whoosh!" ??The wisps of soul power he had previously released were quietly incorporated into the sea of ??soul consciousness from the chaotic flow, helping him resist the evil soul. The chaos and turbulence also showed wonders when he was fighting against the evil souls, affecting even the evil souls. The various soul attacks of the evil soul are also distorted and disordered in the chaotic turbulence that has not yet dissipated, and cannot form the strongest attack power. After a while, the evil thoughts originating from the evil soul, although extremely unwilling, still receded like a tide again. Nie Tian let out a long breath, finally regained consciousness, and opened his eyes. With a brief sense of touch, he knew that the skeletal blood demon only had about 10% of its strength left. Even if he used his life again to blend it, he would not be able to exert earth-shattering combat power. Unless he can collect the corpses of many high-level alien races, let the skeleton blood demon be refined with blood refining techniques to replenish the energy of flesh and blood. "Come back." As soon as the thought came to his mind, he put the skeleton blood demon into the storage ring. As soon as the skeleton blood demon disappeared, Qiao Yunxi from the Shenhuo Sect saw that Nie Tian¡¯s eyes were clear and there was no longer any cruelty and bloodthirsty intention. "You, are you okay?" Qiao Yunxi said happily. "We have temporarily avoided the disaster." Nie Tian nodded, and when she was approaching, he flew into the flame bird, and immediately said: "Leave as soon as possible, run as far as you can, and don't let the people from the three sects come after you." "Over there with Yin Yanan!" Qiao Yunxi pointed at the ice-blood python and the six evil spirits, "The evil spirits are biting her!" Nie Tian frowned and took a closer look. He suddenly noticed that the six evil spirits were faintly combined to form a mysterious soul formation similar to the soul winch of Netherworld Palace. The soul array is like a soul whirlpool, suspended above the head of the ice-blooded python, seeming to be strangling the ice-blooded python's beast soul. Both the Ice-Blooded Python and Yin Yanan were in agony, as if they were about to suffer. ¡°She has nothing to do with us.¡± Nie Tian was unmoved. "She can't die. If she dies, the Beast Control Sect will go crazy!" Qiao Yunxi shouted. "I have already killed Hong Xian and many people from the Beast Control Sect. They will all go crazy anyway. I don't care." Nie Tian snorted coldly. "That's different! She is different from those like Hong Xian!" Regardless of Nie Tian's objections, Qiao Yunxi drove the flame bird and flew towards Yin Yanan, "Quickly think of a way!" Seeing the flame bird flying towards Yin Yanan, Nie Tian's expression also changed. If he wanted to be wary of those six evil spirits, he could only summon the Ghost Pearl. Surprisingly, after acquiring the Ghost Bead, the evil soul seemed to have consumed too much soul power and did not continue to use its hands or feet against the Ghost Bead. The six evil spirits also fled in fear when he took out the Ghost Pearl and approached the flame bird. Yin Yanan was also saved because of this. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 729 Truce You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Yin Yanan, what are your plans next time?" The flame bird flew by, and when it was about ten meters away from the ice-blood python, it suddenly stopped and Qiao Yunxi raised her voice to ask. "Plan? What plan can I have?" Yin Yanan glanced at the six evil spirits lingering around, her mouth full of bitterness: "I want to leave, but I can't leave now." The ice-blood python was also injured in the battle with the six evil spirits. Once it left Nie Tian, ??it would immediately become the target of the evil spirits again. She knew in her heart that with the ice-blood python and her, there was no way to deal with those six evil spirits. If she wants to survive, she can only be forced to work with Nie Tian and use the Ghost Pearl to frighten the evil spirits. "How about I help you get rid of those evil spirits first?" Qiao Yunxi suggested. Yin Yanan¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up: ¡°Okay!¡± With that said, she communicated with the ice-blood python with her soul. Under her command, the ice-blood python's huge body gradually shrank and became smaller. Soon, the body of the ice-blood python shrank by about ten times. The long-bodied ice-blood python shrunk ten times and became a smart little snake. "Nie Tian, ??please stop making trouble." Qiao Yunxi turned her head, her tone full of pleading, "Just kill Hong Xian, nothing will happen to Yin Yanan. If she dies, our Shenhuo Sect will also suffer." Nie Tian looked indifferently and looked at Yin Yanan coldly, without answering. He didn¡¯t speak, and Yin Yanan didn¡¯t even dare to approach Yanniao. "Let's do this for now." After a while, Nie Tian nodded slowly and agreed to a temporary truce. Qiao Yunxi and Yin Yanan actually didn't know that Nie Tian at this time couldn't even think of a truce. The remaining flesh and blood energy of the Skeleton Blood Demon is only about 10%. Even if he uses his life blend again to merge with the Skeleton Blood Demon, his combat power will be limited. In addition, he used the Wrath of Heaven twice and Chaos Turbulence, which also consumed a lot of his own strength. Without the intimidation of the Skeleton Blood Demon, with the little fighting power he currently has left, there is no way he can kill Yin Yanan, who is in the late Mortal Realm and has a strong body. His seemingly reluctant agreement was really a helpless move. "Come here!" Qiao Yunxi waved. Seeing that Nie Tian agreed to a truce, Yin Yanan was secretly relieved. She looked at Nie Tian warily, and carefully prepared herself to approach the flame bird with the ice-blood python. Nie Tian squinted his eyes and looked at her. The violence and ferocity in his pupils had long since disappeared. Yin Yanan looked at it for a while, making sure that Nie Tian would not kill him in pain, and then took the ice-blood python and fell into Yanniao. The space on Yanniao's back was limited. When there were only Nie Tian and Qiao Yunxi, it didn't seem crowded. But when she and the ice-blood python came in, the space immediately seemed a little narrow. The three of them plus a heterogeneous ice-blood python were not even half a meter apart from each other on the back of the flame bird. The three of them had their own thoughts and were wary of each other, and the atmosphere was very solemn. Yin Yanan was afraid that Nie Tian would take action, and Nie Tian, ??who was in poor condition, was also worried that she would take revenge. Qiao Yunxi was afraid that the two of them would suddenly start a fight, so she was cautious. The ice-blood python that coveted Nie Tian had seen Nie Tian¡¯s power and became quite at ease with the Flame Bird. It also seems to understand that the bead in Nie Tian¡¯s hand can suppress six evil spirits. If something happens to Nie Tian, ??the evil spirits will rush over immediately. "Everyone, please be patient. Once we get rid of those six evil spirits, we will go our separate ways." Qiao Yunxi said. Nie Tian and Yin Yanan nodded lightly. "Hoo!" The flame bird finally galloped out, looking for a random direction, and then stayed away from this place. As soon as the six evil spirits saw the flame bird flying away, they followed closely, like six wolf smoke, following from a distance. The speed of the flame bird is a little faster than that of the evil soul, but the six evil souls seem to be able to faintly sense the existence of the evil soul and can keep groping for it. The Flame Bird cannot maintain high speed forever, but requires Qiao Yunxi to continuously inject unique flame crystals into it. Whenever Qiao Yunxi thought she was getting rid of the six evil spirits and stopped to replenish the flame crystals for the flame bird, the six evil spirits would quietly appear again. "damn it!" Once again, he replenished the flame crystals for the flame bird. When he saw six evil spirits following him, Qiao Yunxi cursed irritably. Nie Tian, ??who sat quietly on the flame bird and used the spirit stones to restore his strength, opened his eyes and said: "The evil soul between my eyebrows is the key to the six evil souls finding us. EvilIn this realm, after the true soul is condensed, it is necessary to focus on the refining of the true soul, and soul power is of great help in the refining of the true soul. In order to prepare for the next battle in Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness sea, the two women tried their best to extract the power of the soul crystal. When Nie Tian held the piece of soul crystal and refined the soul power in it, a star flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly used a trace of Broken Star soul power to enter the second Broken Star mark on his chest with his own consciousness. In the second Broken Star Mark, the soul secret method of the Broken Star Ancient Palace is recorded. His previous realm was not enough, and his true soul had not yet appeared, so it was difficult to comprehend it. Now, before the evil soul takes action, he wants to understand the soul secrets of Broken Star Ancient Palace. As soon as his soul consciousness entered the second Broken Star Mark, many ancient runes emerged from the mark, and many ancient runes immediately merged into the depths of his soul. "Star soul! Star chain!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 730 The Mystery of Star Soul You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Many ancient runes, like the stars shining in the broken star mark, are dazzling. Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness wandered through many ancient runes, comprehending them one by one. During the process of his enlightenment, the ancient runes that emerged disappeared one by one, and were deeply imprinted in the depths of his soul, becoming his immortal memory. There are many ancient runes that record the mysteries of the Star Soul and the Star Chain. What he was the first to comprehend was only the part that belonged to the Star Soul. Through his understanding of the Star Soul, he gradually understood that the nine broken stars existing in the sea of ??consciousness of his soul were the Star Soul! Star Soul is the soul of the stars in the realm! The Qi Refiner from the Broken Star Ancient Palace has entered the mortal realm, and his mental power has transformed into soul power. After forming a true soul, he can collect star souls for cultivation. Star souls only exist in the star cores of stars, and are extremely difficult to find and capture. It is even more difficult to integrate it into oneself and turn it into a star soul. It is extremely difficult for many Qi Refiners of Broken Star Ancient Palace to obtain a Star Soul after entering the mortal realm. Some people, throughout their entire lives, have difficulty raising nine star souls to refine them into the sea of ??soul consciousness. And he is obviously different from the vast majority of the Qi Practitioners of Broken Star Ancient Palace. He passed the trial of Tianmen and stood out from countless young talents. He was regarded by the Broken Star Ancient Palace as the special core of the Children of the Stars. Every child of the stars who passes the trial of Tianmen will be directly given a precious star soul by the Broken Star Ancient Palace! And there are as many as nine! The nine star souls are the sons of the stars of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and they possess them the moment they are recognized by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. In other words, he had already obtained nine star souls during the Tianmen trial! Those nine star souls were hidden in his sea of ??soul consciousness. At first, only seven of them appeared because he used the Flame Dragon Skeleton Array to refine the Ghost Soul Pearl in that mysterious foreign place and obtained pure soul power. , only then did the other two star souls condense and shine in the sea of ??consciousness. The star soul in Broken Star Ancient Palace can be regarded as a split soul after it is condensed and powerful to a certain extent. Once the split soul is imprinted with the soul mark of the real soul, it will have the same mysteries as the real soul, and can perform various soul secret techniques and understand the secrets of the soul. Even if the true soul is shattered and destroyed, as long as there is still a split soul, the true soul can be reunited again and the soul can be reborn! " Moreover, when he entered the realm and started to build the realm, the nine star souls had other strange things. The nine star souls given to him were all carefully selected by the Broken Star Ancient Palace and were extremely weak at the beginning. Only in this way can he, who is at a low level and whose true soul has not yet appeared, be able to control nine star souls. The nine star souls must gradually become stronger. When they reach a certain level, they can be imprinted into the soul mark and evolve into separate souls. After learning the secret of the Star Soul, he also successfully obtained the method of condensing the Star Soul. He also knew that the soul power of the Star Soul was enhanced. In addition to using the rare soul crystals in the world, he could also sense the soul released from the stars in the domain and the star core. Strength, to temper the star soul and let the star soul slowly grow stronger. "The stars in the domain have star cores, and the star souls are hidden in them. Sensing the star souls in the stars and communicating with them can pull the weak star soul power and make one's own star soul stronger. After thousands of times of hard work, to a certain point, you can brand it The mark of one's own soul causes the star soul to transform." Nie Tian¡¯s consciousness wandered through ancient runes, comprehending the secrets about the Star Soul. In this process, he is also consuming the soul power of Star Soul. After a long time, he suddenly felt tired and had to suspend his understanding of the star soul. He did not have time to understand the more runes about the star chain that emerged. "Hoo!" With a long breath, he woke up from the realization and finally had a deeper understanding of the nine broken stars in the sea of ??soul consciousness. But he also noticed that just such a short period of enlightenment actually consumed a lot of his star soul power. The nine star souls have obviously become smaller, and the starlight released is no longer so dazzling. The piece of soul crystal he was holding tightly has disappeared, and all the soul power has been absorbed. At this moment, the evil soul of the prismatic crystal between his eyebrows seemed to sense that his soul power was weakening. The evil spirit rises up again! Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed and he suddenly shouted: ¡°Here he comes!¡± Qiao Yunxi and Yin Yanan, who each held a piece of soul crystal and refined the soul power in it, opened their eyes almost at the same time. They don¡¯t have the mysterious star soul in the sea of ??soul consciousness.It turns out that the speed at which they absorb soul power is far slower than Nie Tian. There is still more than half of the soul crystal in Qiao Yunxi's hand. The soul crystal in Yin Yanan's hand has become the size of a walnut after being absorbed twice, but it still has not disappeared. This shows that after this period of practice, the two women have not been able to absorb all the soul power in a soul crystal. On the contrary, the soul crystal that Yin Yanan threw to the ice-blood python has disappeared at this moment, which shows that this alien spirit beast has actually absorbed all the soul power in a soul crystal. "He started again?" Yin Yanan shouted softly. "Not bad!" Nie Tian replied with one word, immediately closed his eyes tightly and concentrated all his soul consciousness to defend the sea of ??consciousness from being destroyed by the impact. "good!" Yin Yanan gritted her teeth and instantly reached a secret connection with the ice-blood python. Her soul consciousness and the soul power of the slender ice-blood pythons suddenly escaped into Nie Tian's mind. Qiao Yunxi also knows what will happen after Nie Tian's sea of ??soul consciousness is blasted and his body is seized by evil spirits, and he doesn't dare to slack off either. Her soul consciousness also merged into Nie Tian's sea of ??consciousness in an instant. When the soul consciousness of Yin Yanan and Qiao Yunxi flew out from their own true souls and escaped into the sea of ??soul consciousness, Nie Tian suddenly felt a strange feeling. He, Yin Yanan and Qiao Yunxi seem to have a mysterious connection between their souls The ice-blood python is a spiritual beast, and the souls of both sides are different, so they did not give Nie Tian a similar feeling. Nie Tian, ??who closed his eyes tightly, could see through his true soul that the edge of his soul sea was filled with the auras of Qiao Yunxi and Yin Yanan. Layers of star-studded soul light curtains guarded his sea of ??soul consciousness and blocked the penetration of all soul power that did not belong to him. Qiao Yunxi, Yin Yanan, the ice-blood python, and the evil soul are like souls floating outside a certain ocean. He can clearly sense the emotions and consciousness of the four. The aura and soul fluctuations coming from the evil soul made him instinctively disgusted. The consciousness of the evil soul suddenly turned into thousands of soul threads and was about to pierce into his sea of ??consciousness. Almost at the same time, Qiao Yunxi, Yin Yanan and the Ice-Blooded Python each exerted their strength. Yin Yanan and the ice-blood python's beast soul thoughts were mixed together. Part of the soul thought was ice crystal silk, and part of the soul thought was scarlet blood thread. They actually transformed into two different types of spiritual beasts, one was an ice python, One is the blood-marked python, which are the two bloodline marks of the ice-blood python. Yin Yanan¡¯s consciousness seems to be at the edge of his soul consciousness, controlling two strange beasts and fighting against the thoughts of evil souls. Compared with her, Qiao Yunxi is much weaker. The soul consciousness that penetrates from her has a burning aura, like the flame crystals under the volcano. "Puffy!" At the edge of his soul consciousness sea, the soul consciousnesses of Qiao Yunxi and Yin Yanan were divided into thousands of parts, and they instantly merged with the evil souls. Qiao Yunxi's soul power with a fiery aura was torn apart by the thoughts of the evil soul and the remnant soul of the evil ghost, and gradually disappeared. On the other hand, Yin Yanan's consciousness merged with the ice-blood python and transformed into the slender ice python and blood-striped python, which can withstand the bite of the evil soul and relieve him of a lot of pressure. Because the evil soul needs to be distracted to deal with Qiao Yunxi and Yin Yanan, he cannot apply all his soul power to his soul consciousness sea, and it is difficult for the soul power to penetrate. Occasionally, a few ghosts with changing soul thoughts flew in, but they were quickly cleaned up by the soul power of the nine star souls. This chaotic soul battle did not last long. The evil soul fought hard because of Yin Yanan's presence, and then hastily retreated into the prismatic crystal. "Compared with the previous attacks by evil spirits against him, Nie Tian was much more relaxed this time because of Yin Yanan and the ice-blooded python. He suddenly felt confident that he could see the dawn of hope and be able to exhaust the evil soul and completely solve it. The confidence comes from the helping hands extended by Qiao Yunxi and Yin Yanan. To be more precise, it comes from the fact that Yin Yanan's ice-blood python soul can faintly compete with the evil soul. Just when he breathed a sigh of relief and his frown gradually relaxed, the evil soul hidden in the prismatic crystal once again affected him with negative emotions. Unlike the past few times, the evil soul's emotion this time was only one desire. The instinctive desire for beauty was drawn out of Nie Tian¡¯s mind by the evil soul, and was infinitely amplified by it! Nie Tian was confused and subconsciously opened his eyes, looking at Qiao Yunxi and Yin Yanan who were very close at hand. In his eyes, the two women, who were already outstanding in appearance and extraordinary beauty, seemed to be endowed with several times more allure in an instant, which made his heart beat faster and he instinctively wanted to possess the two women. The rise of desire even affected his soul. Wisps of his soul thoughts flew directly out of the sea of ??consciousness. The soul consciousness of Qiao Yunxi and Yin Yanan, which had not been withdrawn from his mind, suddenly merged with his consciousness, and a strong lust grew in his consciousness. Scenes of men having sex with women, and many beautiful scenes emerged from Nie Tian's consciousness. ¡°All the scenes of intimacy with the two women that he imagined in his mind were nakedly presented because of the intersection of consciousness between the two parties. The two women, with their eyes closed, blushed on their cheeks, and whispered at the same time, clearly seeing what he was thinking. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com), flying directly out of the sea of ??consciousness. The soul consciousness of Qiao Yunxi and Yin Yanan, which had not been withdrawn from his mind, suddenly merged with his consciousness, and a strong lust grew in his consciousness. Scenes of men having sex with women, and many beautiful scenes emerged from Nie Tian's consciousness. ¡°All the scenes of intimacy with the two women that he imagined in his mind were nakedly presented because of the intersection of consciousness between the two parties. The two women, with their eyes closed, blushed on their cheeks, and whispered at the same time, clearly seeing what he was thinking. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 731 Confusion You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yin Yanan's heart was greatly shaken. The connection between her and the ice-blooded python was no longer difficult to maintain. The soul consciousness derived from the ice-blood python flew out of Nie Tian's mind in an instant. After shrinking, the ice-blood python was as agile as a small snake, looking at Nie Tian and Yin Yanan with strange eyes. Yin Yanan bit her lower lip lightly, her face was so red that it was about to bleed, and her breathing became rapid. Qiao Yunxi is exactly the same as her. The ice-blood python didn't know what was happening in Nie Tian's mind at this moment. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Strands of Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness, like hemp ropes, entwine towards the soul thoughts of Yin Yanan and Qiao Yunxi. From Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness, the soul thoughts of the two women can understand what he is thinking, and can see scenes of hot and heart-pounding scenes in his imagination. Every picture still has traces of them. In Nie Tian's imagination, they were fighting to the death with Nie Tian, ??and were manipulated by Nie Tian in various embarrassing postures. Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness is entangled in their soul thoughts, and the boiling passion emerging from Nie Tian¡¯s consciousness is also affecting them. There was no actual physical contact, but in the two women's feelings, Nie Tian's soul thoughts seemed to transform into countless tentacles, stroking their skin and invading them obliviously. This feeling is only stronger than the stimulation brought by real pleasure! The two women quickly lost themselves in it, panting heavily, sweating, drunk, their souls were misty, and they had no idea where they were. They didn¡¯t know that the evil soul released only the emotion of desire. Because their soul consciousness settled in, they were unable to exit in time, which also bewitched them and made them sink into it. With their souls and thoughts blending together, the three of them were all driven and lost by lust, pursuing their instincts. Their bodies not far apart also took the initiative to get together. The shrunken ice-blood python, on the flame bird, looked at Qiao Yunxi and Yin Yanan, one after another, hugging Nie Tian tightly from Nie Tian's chest and back respectively. The three of them had their eyes closed, but one of Nie Tian's hands seemed to have unconsciously penetrated Qiao Yunxi's chest and moved freely. The other hand, in turn, was rubbing Yin Yanan's back and buttocks. The two women were blushing and enjoying themselves. They clung to Nie Tian, ??as if they wanted to integrate their bodies into Nie Tian's body. They hugged Nie Tian tightly, Fengze¡¯s red lips biting Nie Tian¡¯s chest and back of neck. The body temperature of the three people rose rapidly, their heartbeats became faster and faster, and they began to take the initiative to tear off the clothes that were in the way, in order to instinctively merge into one. The prismatic crystal between Nie Tian's eyebrows shone with a misty blue light, and a vague soul shadow quietly appeared, seeming to be smiling proudly. When the soul shadow emerged, the ice-blood python felt something was wrong and suddenly screamed "hissing". The scream reached directly into Yin Yanan's soul and consciousness, like a sword of ice, piercing her confused mind. "Well¡­¡­" Yin Yanan first let out a soft cry like a dream, and suddenly regained consciousness under the stinging pain. Her soul thought suddenly broke away from the entanglement of Nie Tian's consciousness and returned to her own sea of ??consciousness. Immediately, she opened her eyes. The moment she opened her eyes, she realized that she was hugging Nie Tian tightly from behind. There were rows of teeth marks on Nie Tian's neck that belonged to her. The leather armor that bound her upper body also slipped away quietly and unconsciously, and her tall and plump breasts lay quietly against Nie Tian's back like a big round cake. One of Nie Tian's hands fell into her buttocks, causing her whole body to feel numb and weak. She was stunned for a few seconds, then suddenly let out an earth-shattering scream. The strong energy and blood in her body exploded, and she pushed Nie Tian away fiercely. ¡°Bang!¡± Nie Tian and Qiao Yunxi, who were still tightly entangled like conjoined twins, suddenly flew out of the flame bird under her huge force. Nie Tian and Qiao Yunxi were suddenly awakened by the arrogant force as heavy as a mountain, erupting from behind. The severe pain suppressed the passion in their minds, and they regained their clarity in an instant. After waking up, Qiao Yunxi also let out a scream that pierced her eardrums. She hurriedly paused in the void, summoned the flame bird again, and fell into it. Her screams made Nie Tian wake up completely, and he understood what happened almost immediately. Nie Tian felt extremely guilty. He took a sneak peek and saw Qiao Yunxi and Yin Yanan huddled in the flame bird, hurriedly tidying up their appearance and putting their clothes back on.Get up. Their eyes were full of sadness and panic, and sometimes they were filled with frightening anger, as if they wanted to eat people. The flame bird, because the flame crystals were exhausted, was floating quietly on the edge of a meteorite. The six evil spirits that were chasing after them had not yet arrived because they were not as fast as the Flame Bird. "Whoops!" Nie Tian tried to get close to the flame bird, and soon discovered that due to the light gravity, he could move sideways in the void even if he had not reached the profound realm. "do not come!" Seeing him approaching, Qiao Yunxi and Yin Yanan, who were huddled on the flame bird, let out piercing screams again. He was stunned for a moment, smiled bitterly, and forcibly changed direction, moving to the meteorite not far away. Yanniao remained motionless. The two girls, Qiao Yunxi and Yin Yanan, glanced at each other and could see the grief, indignation and overwhelming anger in each other's hearts. Yin Yanan was about to speak, but something strange appeared on her red face. She felt that the inside of the leather skirt on her lower body was covered with sticky liquid, which was indescribably uncomfortable. After a second thought, she felt ashamed and angry. She suddenly called out an ink landscape painting from her storage ring, blocking Nie Tian's view. She quickly took out a new leather skirt, turned her back to Qiao Yunxi, and took off her original one. Leather skirt, put on a new one. Qiao Yunxi glanced at her graceful back and buttocks, her expression even worse than hers. Looking down, Qiao Yunxi saw that her plump and magnificent white breasts had many scratches. The owner of the scratches was obviously Nie Tian! In addition, she also immediately felt the discomfort in her lower body, and hurriedly changed into a red dress for herself. Yin Yanan turned around and saw that she was also dressing again. Her ears were red and her teeth were clenching: "He, he took the opportunity to invade us! Whether it was physically or spiritually, he They all took action!¡± Qiao Yunxi's eyes were also filled with flames, and she said viciously: "Kill him!" "That's what I meant!" Yin Yanan shouted angrily. "Hoo!" The ink landscape painting was put into her storage ring. Her toned and sexy body suddenly flew out from the flame bird and rushed towards Nie Tian. As soon as she saw her taking action, Qiao Yunxi screamed and flew toward Nie Tian like a ball of flame. "What are you doing?" Seeing the two women who were overwhelmed by anger and didn't care about anything, Nie Tian, ??who was feeling guilty, quickly explained, "It's not my fault. It was the evil spirit that made us lose our minds! Two eldest sisters, you clearly understand You know what happened, I am also a victim, I have a fianc¨¦e, you took advantage of my unconsciousness and violated me without telling me, are you still planning to kill me and silence me?" It was okay that he didn't speak, but when they heard him speak, Yin Yanan and Qiao Yunxi were driven crazy. At this time, they didn¡¯t even care about the danger of the evil spirit. They just wanted to tear Nie Tian¡¯s mouth to pieces and kill him on the spot so that they could vent their hatred. "Don't mess around!" Nie Tian was yelling and screaming, knowing that he was in the wrong and not daring to fight, so he just ran away. Yin Yanan and Qiao Yunxi couldn't catch up with him without the help of Yanniao. "Whoops!" Nie Tian occasionally borrowed a bit of the power of the stars to travel across short distances. He repeatedly avoided their pursuit and drifted further and further away on the meteorite. The two women persevered, one was like a raging flame, the other was like a violent female beast, cursing while chasing after her. "Please calm down, the six evil spirits will be here soon. If you continue like this, it will do you no good," Nie Tian advised. "I don't care!" Qiao Yunxi said angrily. "You are not the only one who suffers, I am the same. If we continue to fight, we will only gain advantage of the evil soul." Nie Tian shouted again. ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you bastard, I will be shadowed for the rest of my life, and you must die!¡± Yin Yanan shouted. "If you really want to do this, then don't blame me for abandoning you." Nie Tian had a headache. With the continuous use of short-distance stars, his remaining star power was about to be exhausted. Seeing that the two crazy women were unreasonable, he pondered for a while and suddenly took out the star boat from the storage ring. As soon as the star boat came out, he immediately flew into it, controlled the star boat, flew into the sky from the meteorite under his feet, and flew away at an astonishing speed. "How can that flying spiritual weapon be so fast?!" In an instant, Xingzhou and Nie Tian disappeared from Qiao Yunxi's eyes, and she turned pale with horror. "Go back to Yanniao! Don't let that bastard escape!" Yin Yanan shouted. "Okay!" Qiao Yunxi nodded quickly. They quickly returned to the Flame Bird and replenished the Flame Bird with flame crystals. Then they saw the six evil spirits quietly emerging from the distance. "They are coming!" Qiao Yunxi changed her color. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp;"Okay!" Qiao Yunxi nodded quickly. They quickly returned to the Flame Bird and replenished the Flame Bird with flame crystals. Then they saw the six evil spirits quietly emerging from the distance. "They are coming!" Qiao Yunxi changed her color. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 732 Chase after chase You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The six evil spirits roared in and quickly approached the flame bird. The overwhelming evil thoughts of the souls submerged the whole world. "Oops!" Qiao Yunxi changed her color in horror and shouted: "That bastard drove away with the flying spiritual weapon and left us here. What should we do?" "My ice-blood python is no match for these evil spirits." Yin Yanan frowned. "I hope I can get rid of them." Qiao Yunxi did not dare to hesitate, and immediately prepared to launch the Flame Bird, hoping to use the high speed of the Flame Bird to distance herself from the evil spirits. "Howl!" The six evil spirits roared and once again used a strange formation similar to the soul millstone of Netherworld Palace. A suction force aimed at the souls suddenly emerged, affecting the true souls of Qiao Yunxi and Yin Yanan. Their true souls sitting in the sea of ??soul consciousness are like being tied up by five flowers. When they fly out of the sea of ??consciousness little by little, they will merge into the big millstone and be torn into pieces by the evil spirits. The two women were miserable. It was then that they woke up from their previous rage and realized that without the Ghost Pearl in Nie Tian's hand, they would not be able to fight against the six evil spirits. "Whoops!" Just when their true souls were about to be pulled out, the star boat went away and came back like a flying meteor. In just a moment, Xingzhou arrived next to Yanniao. "Hoo!" Nie Tian jumped up and suddenly fell into the flame bird again. He raised his hand and the star boat disappeared into his storage ring. With his other hand, he raised the Soul Bead and looked coldly at the six evil spirits. When the six evil spirits sensed the Ghost Pearl, they were already retreating in fear. When he flew into the flame bird, the evil spirits were far away. The soul-suction power released by the evil spirits against Yin Yanan and Qiao Yunxi was gone. The true souls of the two women are no longer restrained. "You still know how to look back?" Qiao Yunxi's anger continued. Nie Tian smiled dryly and explained: "I just wanted you to stay calm when I left. I didn't really want to see you die." Having fought side by side before, he understood that when the evil spirits launched an offensive against him, the two women could indeed give him some assistance. Especially Yin Yanan. After merging with the bloodline soul mark of the ice-blood python, Yin Yanan can share a lot of the pressure of the evil soul with him, allowing him to more easily resist the impact of the evil soul on his soul consciousness. He believes that as long as Yin Yanan is by his side and helps him time and time again, the evil spirit will be helpless against him. As the evil soul's soul power is exhausted little by little, he can always find a way to completely obliterate the evil soul. "Leave first!" Yin Yanan snorted with a cold face. Although they were full of anger towards Nie Tian, ??under the threat of evil spirits, they still knew that the time was not right. Qiao Yunxi nodded and called the flame bird again, and the flame bird immediately flew like lightning. A moment later, the six evil spirits were thrown away by the flame bird, and the distance between the two sides became farther and farther. "What is the origin of the flying spiritual weapon you hold?" Qiao Yunxi frowned and said: "Its speed is only faster than my Flame Bird. I didn't see it clearly just now. , but I vaguely feel that the level of your flying spiritual weapon may exceed that of my Flame Bird." Yin Yanan was also secretly surprised. The flying spiritual weapon Yanniao is very popular in their Yuantian Star Domain, and the flying spiritual weapons that are more precious than Yanniao are all controlled by a few big shots. The star boat that Nie Tian summoned was obviously not one of those ships, but it was actually higher than the Flame Bird, so they couldn't help but be surprised. "hey-hey." In response to Qiao Yunxi's inquiry, Nie Tian just laughed twice, clearly not wanting to answer. Looking at the evil smile on his face, Yin Yanan felt annoyed, and suddenly noticed the rows of tooth marks on Nie Tianhou's neck that came from her. Yin Yanan suddenly clenched her fist and punched Nie Tian hard on the chest. ¡°Bang!¡± A roar of a drum exploded from Nie Tian's chest, causing Nie Tian to suddenly change color and couldn't help but let out a muffled groan. Yin Yanan's fist erupted with terrifying power comparable to that of a ferocious spiritual beast. If his body hadn't been tempered for a long time, his sternum would have exploded. Taking a deep breath, he covered his chest with his hands to prevent Yin Yanan from doing anything again, and said coldly: "Is it over yet?" "It's not over!" Yin Yanan shouted. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±  In the narrow space of Yanniao, Yin Yanan took action again, and Nie Tian also responded, hitting her with his palms, elbows, and knees. A series of dull roars erupted from the point where their bodies touched, causing the flame bird to shake violently. Nie Tian had experience in bloody battles with foreign races, and his close combat skills were extraordinary. However, in the small space of Yanniao, he and Yin Yanan did not gain any upper hand in the close combat. "boom!" Yin Yanan's right elbow, like a ball of light, cut through the parry of his hands, and hit his shoulder violently, causing him to take a step back suddenly, and almost flew out of the flame bird. During the battle between the two, Yanniao staggered and naturally slowed down. "OK OK!" Qiao Yunxi shouted, taking advantage of their free time to fight, and stepped between the two of them to stop them from continuing. Nie Tian rubbed his burning shoulders and said with a slightly solemn look, "You bitch, you are just like an ancient female beast." Every attack made by Yin Yanan seemed to be endowed with the power of hundreds of beasts. Every move she made seemed to be echoed by the roars of giant beasts, making every strike she struck arrogant and violent. Her flesh and blood essence seemed to be branded with the essence and blood of spiritual beasts, making her extremely powerful. Nie Tian vaguely felt that she did not use her mortal realm cultivation or borrow any spiritual power during the battle. Nie Tian felt tremendous pressure just from her explosive body and the fighting power she exerted. This woman¡¯s attainments in close combat skills were actually much higher than his. If it weren¡¯t for his tough body, she would have broken all her bones in a short period of time. "Don't think that we are even if you help me escape the evil spirit." Yin Yanan stopped temporarily because of Qiao Yunxi's intervention, but her expression was still quite unkind, "You killed me from the Beast Control Sect. Many people have violated me. Sooner or later, the accounts between us will be settled carefully." "Settling accounts with me?" Nie Tian grinned, "I don't think I owe you anything." "Let's think about how we can survive." Qiao Yunxi smiled bitterly, "Those two evil spirits are chasing after you. As long as they are around, we don't dare to separate from you." "And you, the evil spirit is persistent in trying to seize your body. Following you, once you are successfully seized by the evil spirit, we are afraid that we will also suffer." "What's even more troublesome is that we have lost our direction in this forbidden world and don't know where to go." The problem she mentioned also troubled Yin Yanan, making Yin Yanan silent. Nie Tian squinted his eyes, pondered for a long time, and suddenly said: "It's time to separate." "What?" Qiao Yunxi was stunned. Nie Tian pointed to the prismatic crystal between his eyebrows and said: "The evil spirit was summoned by him. As long as he is here, the evil spirit will always find its direction, and your flame bird cannot continue to fly at high speed to separate the evil spirit and the evil spirit." The connection between the six evil spirits has been isolated." "While the six evil spirits haven't arrived yet, I will leave on my own and take the six evil spirits away. You will fly in the opposite direction, and you should not be pursued by the evil spirits again." Qiao Yunxi thought about it carefully and said, "It seems to be a good idea." Yin Yanan also thinks it makes sense. "That's it, we'll see you again!" Once Nie Tian made up his mind, he no longer hesitated and called Xingzhou out again. He instantly fell into the star boat, moved the star boat, and flew in another direction. The two women watched him leave blankly, feeling a little disappointed when they saw the star boat drifting away. "He just left" Qiao Yunxi said blankly. Yin Yanan¡¯s eyebrows were deeply furrowed and she remained silent. "No!" After a while, Qiao Yunxi whispered, "He was invited by the great elder of our sect. The great elder will not bring him here for no reason! That strange place with the soul crystal is also We were discovered under his guidance! Maybe he had other plans for abandoning us!" Saying this, she gritted her teeth and said to Yin Yanan: "Even if you don't have the flame bird, you can still move around with the help of the ice-blood python. The target of the evil spirits is him. As long as you separate from us, those evil spirits will I won¡¯t chase you! You go down, I¡¯m going to follow him and see what he wants to do!¡± Yin Yanan stared at the direction in which Nie Tianxingzhou was going, lost in thought for a while, then gritted her teeth and shouted: "Let's go together!" "Why?" Qiao Yunxi was puzzled. "I, my account with him has not been settled yet!" Yin Yanan threw out these words first, and then said with a sad expression: "You have left, and I don't know where to go. In this vast world, I am alone Wandering around alone, it¡¯s a bit, a bit lonely.¡± Qiao Yunxi was surprised, hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay." She also felt that if she was separated from Nie Tian and Yin Yanan, she would be too lonely wandering alone in the unknown starry sky. The flame bird then followed the star boat and flew away. In just a quarter of an hour, Yanniao saw traces of the star boat on a blue-black meteorite. Nie Tian was sitting in the starship, motionless, his eyes closed and his expression distorted. "The evil spirit attacked him again!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?, I'm wandering around alone, a little, a little lonely. " Qiao Yunxi was surprised, hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay." She also felt that if she was separated from Nie Tian and Yin Yanan, she would be too lonely wandering alone in the unknown starry sky. The flame bird then followed the star boat and flew away. In just a quarter of an hour, Yanniao saw traces of the star boat on a blue-black meteorite. Nie Tian was sitting in the starship, motionless, his eyes closed and his expression distorted. "The evil spirit attacked him again!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 733 Parting ways You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The flame bird landed next to the star boat. The two women flew down from the flame bird, and with a slight movement, they fell into the star boat. "This flying spiritual weapon actually uses star stones as its source of energy!" Yin Yanan looked at the star stones spread out under the star boat, her expression slightly changed, "Using the power of stars as energy, this guy Could it be related to the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" "He is indeed practicing the secret technique of the stars!" Qiao Yunxi shouted. She and Nie Tian spent a long time together, and several times she faintly sensed that the power of stars did exist in Nie Tian. Nie Tian used the chaos and turbulence to condense the power of the stars, mixed it into the turbulence, and formed little bits of shining stars. However, in the depths of the vast galaxy, the Broken Star Ancient Palace is not the only sect that cultivates the power of the stars. There are also some small sects that have also found ways to practice with the help of the power of the stars. But those small sects lag far behind Broken Star Ancient Palace in their understanding of the power of stars, and their influence is even less worth mentioning than Broken Star Ancient Palace. Because of this, when she sensed the power of stars in Nie Tian, ??she didn¡¯t think much about it. But Xingzhou This flying spiritual weapon is more advanced than her Flame Bird. Nie Tian also possesses psychic weapons such as the Flame Dragon Armor, and has powerful puppets like the Skeleton Blood Demon with him. Various anomalies made her think that Nie Tian might have an extraordinary background. Recalling the instructions of the Great Elder Yue Yanxi, she had no choice but to connect Nie Tian with the Broken Star Ancient Palace. "Could it be that he really came from Broken Star Ancient Palace?" Yin Yanan was shocked. "It's possible." Qiao Yunxi said. "Why didn't he tell me earlier!" Yin Yanan gritted her teeth and said angrily: "If he took the initiative to reveal his identity at that lake, my sect's Mr. Hong, Wei Yu, Chu Xuanji and others would never do it. Recklessly!" The prestige of the Broken Star Ancient Palace has shocked all human realms. Compared with the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the Qi Refiner Sect in the Yuantian Star Region is much weaker. If Nie Tian had revealed his identity in advance, Hong Xian would never have dared to make a big move! Yin Yanan suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. "If he really came from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, he would have killed Hong Xian and the others, so what could the Beast Control Sect? What's more, there was a reason for his actions, because Mr. Hong and the others were robbing the soul crystal. In this case, Some people from the Beast Control Sect have died, and they don¡¯t even take account of it.¡± A series of thoughts flashed through Yin Yanan's mind, making her very depressed. "Let's not mention his identity, but he has been attacked by an evil spirit again. What should we do?" Qiao Yunxi frowned deeply, "Once he is successfully captured by an evil spirit, you and I will both be implicated." Yin Yanan blushed and said bitterly: "You should know the consequences of helping him!" Qiao Yunxi's face was full of bitterness, "Of course I know. However, if we are more cautious and evacuate the soul consciousness from his mind early, we should be able to avoid the last incident." Yin Yanan hesitated for a long time. Looking at Nie Tian, ??whose face was distorted and facing the impact of the evil soul, it seemed quite difficult. She gritted her teeth and said, "Well, let's help him one last time!" The two women gathered their consciousness again and escaped into Nie Tian's sea of ??consciousness to help him resist the evil spirit. As soon as their soul consciousness flew into it, they immediately saw the sea of ??soul consciousness surrounding Nie Tian. The thoughts of evil souls were attacking crazily, transforming into all kinds of mysterious soul techniques. Nie Tian knew the overseas territory, and the strange light flickered, like a round wheel covered with layers of halo. The two women, who were suspicious of Nie Tian, ??moved their consciousness closer to Nie Tian's sea of ??consciousness and immediately attacked the evil soul. However, they also had an extra thought and quietly observed Nie Tian's sea of ??consciousness. They vaguely saw that in the depths of Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??consciousness, which was protected by a halo of light, there were nine dazzling light groups blooming with starlight. Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??consciousness seems to be able to withstand the repeated attacks of evil spirits, relying on those nine dazzling light groups. From those nine dazzling light groups, they felt the eternal breath of stars, which further strengthened their judgment that Nie Tian was related to the Broken Star Ancient Palace! They actually don¡¯t know that the moment the Star Sons of Broken Star Ancient Palace are recognized, they will be given nine star souls. The people in the Broken Star Ancient Palace have only been to their Yuantian Star Territory in the ancient legends of the Yuantian Star Territory, so they don¡¯t know much about the wonders of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. They don¡¯t know what those nine dazzling light clusters represent. . "People from Broken Star Ancient Palace! They really are from Broken Star Ancient Palace!" The two women were shocked and tried their best to help Nie Tian fight with the evil spirit. The Soul Seal of the Ice-Blooded Python?, transformed into slender ice pythons and blood-patterned pythons, becoming the main force against the evil soul, forcing the evil soul to devote most of its energy. Because of their joining, this battle for souls hastily ended. The evil soul once again withdrew from Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??consciousness and retracted the prismatic crystal. Feeling the retreat of the evil soul, Yin Yanan and Qiao Yunxi did not dare to stay for a moment. Their consciousness returned as fast as lightning. They are also worried, worried that the evil soul will attack again and overwhelm them with their desire instincts, causing them to fall again. "Huhuhu!" At this moment, the six evil spirits followed and landed on the meteorite. Nie Tian suddenly opened his eyes, glanced at Qiao Yunxi and Yin Yanan, and said in a deep voice, "Why are you here?" "If we hadn't come, you would have been taken away by the evil spirit just now." Qiao Yunxi said coldly. ¡°Are you from the Broken Star Ancient Palace?¡± Yin Yanan shouted. "You don't care where I come from!" Nie Tian had a bad attitude. "Why are you like this?" Before Yin Yanan could get angry, Qiao Yunxi couldn't help it anymore, "If it weren't for our help, you might have been killed by evil spirits! It's fine if you don't thank us, but You still dare to say evil things, do you know what¡¯s good or bad?¡± "Without you, I can still handle the evil souls!" Nie Tian said in a cold tone. When he decided to separate from the two women, he actually had a plan. He was going to use the blood core of the Flame Dragon Armor to open the door to space and enter the foreign place with the eight-headed Flame Dragon skeleton. There, he once refined the Ghost Pearl through the bones of the eight-headed flame dragon! The evil soul is just a soul body. He believes that once he goes there, he can still use the formation composed of the eight-headed flame dragon bones to solve the evil soul's troubles in one fell swoop. This is also the main reason why he is determined to separate from the two women. The last holder of the Flame Dragon Armor was the young sect of the Shenhuo Sect. He did not want to expose the secret of the Flame Dragon Armor, especially in front of Qiao Yunxi, to avoid the jealousy of the Shenhuo Sect in the future. Just now, he was struggling to resist the impact of the evil spirits, but he was actually silently waiting for the arrival of the six evil spirits. He is preparing to solve the troubles of the six evil spirits together. Without Qiao Yunxi and Yin Yanan coming over, by this time, he should have opened the door to space through the Flame Dragon Armor, induced the six evil souls to that foreign place, and started refining them. "Okay! Just keep being tough!" Yin Yanan was so angry that he shook her branches, "In the future, if you are invaded by an evil spirit and your consciousness is invaded again, you will see if I will help you again!" "Nie Tian! Apologize quickly!" Qiao Yunxi shouted. "Apologise?" Nie Tian snorted and said rudely: "You two, I solemnly say, don't follow me anymore. I don't want to see you again, so don't pester me!" "I'm leaving, please get down and don't continue to follow me!" As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his hand and signaled the two women to leave the starship with a look of disgust. "You are a great person because you came from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, aren't you?" Qiao Yunxi was furious. "I have never seen such a shameless person!" Yin Yanan's eyes were cold and she was also very angry. She felt that Nie Tian was simply unreasonable. "Okay! From now on, we have nothing to do with each other! You walk on your Yangguan Road, and I'll walk on my single-plank bridge!" Qiao Yunxi suddenly flew towards Yanniao, "Sister Yanan, let's go!" Yin Yanan also took the ice-blood python and flew back to Yanniao. Deep down in her heart, she was filled with disgust for Nie Tian. "I will escort you for the last time, and then we will go our separate ways." Nie Tian squinted his eyes, retracted the star boat first, stepped into the Flame Bird, held the Wraith Pearl and closed his eyes without saying a word. As long as he is here, holding the Soul Bead, the six evil spirits will not act rashly. Qiao Yunxi also understood this, but did not drive it away. After replenishing the flame spar for the flame bird, she flew out again. Half an hour later, the six evil spirits were once again left behind by the flame bird. "goodbye!" Nie Tian took out the star boat and flew away faster than the flame bird. "asshole!" Seeing the starship drifting away, Qiao Yunxi gritted her teeth and cursed in a low voice. Yin Yanan¡¯s face was as cold as ice and she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a shameless bastard.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 734 The breath of the king! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The meteorite with the strange lake where Nie Tian and San Zong left. An ancient galactic ship from the Evil Underworld Clan, spanning many star fields, suddenly arrived here. If Nie Tian was still here, he would find that this ancient galactic ship is 90% similar to the one that once appeared in the Land of Fallen Stars. The ancient galaxy ship stopped just above the lake. A tribesman named Xie Ming tribe stood on top of the ancient ship, overlooking the meteorite at his feet, with pairs of blue eyes staring at the lake. A graceful and gorgeous evil lady, the light emitted from the prismatic crystal between her eyebrows condensed into a huge aperture. There are mysterious soul fluctuations in the aperture, which have the mysterious power to confuse people's hearts and make all living beings surrender. The halo of light gradually fell, covering the meteorite beneath his feet. A trace of soul power penetrated into the center of the meteorite, escaping into the depths of the lake, and felt it in detail. Beside the noble lady, in addition to many high-level bloodline warriors from the Evil Underworld Tribe, there was also a character that Nie Tian was familiar with, Arms. After a while, the beautiful lady withdrew her soul consciousness, frowned slightly, and said: "At the bottom of the soul-eating lake, not a single soul crystal is left." Arms was shocked: "Lady Yuna, what does this mean?" The rest of the powerful men from the Xie Ming Tribe were also confused and seemed unable to understand. The graceful lady known as Yuna said: "Either the Soul Crystal was not able to be concluded in the Soul-Eating Lake, or the Soul Crystal was captured by someone before us." "How is it possible that there is no soul crystal?" Arms shouted. "Well, some soul crystals should have been formed by the Soul-Eating Lake, but it's a pity that we are a step late." Yuna nodded, "That meteorite has traces of a battle, and the battle took place not too long, which shows that Before us, someone found this place and seized the soul crystal from the Soul-Eating Lake." "Who could it be?" Arms' face was gloomy. "The soul crystals in the Soul-Eating Lake belong to us. If other races enter this place and discover the Soul-Eating Lake, they will notify us as agreed." "Who said they were our allies?" Yuna snorted coldly. Arms was startled: "Is it the human race? Our Soul-Eating Lake has its own peculiarities. The human race's body is weak, so it is difficult to enter the bottom of the lake, right?" "Nothing is absolute!" Yuna mocked, suddenly flew down from the ancient ship of the galaxy, and fell heavily towards the lake, and in an instant, she reached the bottom of the lake. The mysterious lake is so buoyant that none of Hong Xian and Chu Xuanji can land. Even Nie Tian, ??who has practiced the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique and whose body has been tempered many times, needs the help of the Flame Dragon Armor to enter the bottom of the lake. And she, almost in the blink of an eye, sank to the bottom of the lake. She fell to the bottom of the lake and released overwhelming soul consciousness, like thousands of tentacles, checking every corner of the lake bottom. Her expression suddenly became strange. Tens of seconds later, she suddenly flew up again. Her body moved like a piece of green emerald embedded in a lake in a meteorite. It all rumbled and exploded, as if being affected by her power, she was forcibly separated from the meteorite and connected. Part of the meteorite and the entire lake were moved to the ancient galaxy ship. The lake floated to the Xie Ning Tribe¡¯s ancient ship of the galaxy, and all the wonders of that meteorite were taken away with it. "There is a faint aura of a king of our clan at the bottom of the lake!" Yuna suddenly shouted after taking Soul-Eating Lake out of the meteorite and placing it in the ancient galaxy ship. "How can it be?!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When out of the blue, all the powerful men from the Xieming Clan were shocked to the extreme when they heard this. Those who can be called great kings are those with strong ninth-level bloodlines. The Xieming Clan families they come from do not have ninth-level bloodline experts at the level of great kings. Yuna, Arms, and these people all belong to the Graves family of the Evil Clan. The Graves family ranks only in the middle among the many families in the Xie Ning Clan. There is currently no ninth-level monarch-level bloodline person. It was because of this that Barstow, a seventh-level bloodline, was buried in the Land of the Fallen Star. Arms hurriedly evacuated after receiving the news in the Sky Split. After Arms returned, he reported it to his family. The Graves family did not understand the situation in the Land of the Fallen Star and did not dare to act rashly. The ninth-level king will be a dazzling figure in the entire Xieming clan. How could he come here rashly? "The soul power released by that great king was weak and powerless." Yuna squinted her eyes, "His soul seemed to have been severely damaged, even at its peak.In the monstrous ocean of flames, there are traces of flames, which condense into lines of fire like lines of fire crystals on the ground. The strands of fire, like flaming light, were controlled by the soul of the weapon, and suddenly pierced the prismatic crystal between his eyebrows. In Qingyao's prismatic crystal, the shadow of the evil soul suddenly appeared. The evil soul clearly sensed that something was wrong in the crystal, and struggled crazily, trying to escape. But at this time, in the prismatic crystal known as the Heart of the Soul, there were already red lines of fire. The lines of fire pierced the cluster of evil souls one by one in the crystal. The flames of destruction of the souls refined by the ancient altar, with the breath of smelting all things, penetrated into the evil souls. The cluster of soul shadows transformed by the evil soul were refined by "cracking" and gradually shrank and became smaller. Even the prismatic crystal, after the blazing flames flew in, shrank and disappeared like a soul crystal that had been stripped of its soul power. "Chi!" The tight connection between the crystal and Nie Tian's flesh was cut off by an invisible sharp blade as the line of fire penetrated. "Crack!" The prism-shaped crystal that was stuck close to his eyebrows and could not be removed suddenly fell to the altar. A feeling of being relieved of a heavy burden emerged from Nie Tian's heart, making him suddenly breathe a sigh of relief. "It really works!" With a look of ecstasy on his face, he felt relieved as he watched the prismatic crystal being refined, watching the line of fire seep into it and smelting the evil soul. The remaining thoughts of the evil soul, the recovered memories, and the perception and understanding of the secrets of the soul are all being destroyed by the burning and smelting of the flames. It didn¡¯t take long before he felt that all the memories of the evil soul¡¯s life were leaving him. The prismatic crystal also gradually disappeared, and the evil soul hiding in it was completely exposed, becoming a cluster of soul fire the size of a thumb. This cluster of soul fire flickered under the burning flames, as if it was about to be extinguished. "Master! All his life-long memories have been refined, leaving only the pure soul source. In this way, he is like a reborn pure soul that can be used as the soul of an artifact." At this moment, the shouts of the Flame Dragon Armor Soul came from the blood core. "Losing all memories, and losing the understanding of the secret method of the evil soul, the purest source of the soul?" Nie Tian hesitated for a moment and said, "Can he be used as a weapon soul now?" "Yes, the bead you are holding should be an underworld weapon of the Evil Underworld Clan. It can be regarded as the weapon soul and settle in it!" replied the Yanlong Armor Soul. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°What should we do?¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 735 Soul Refining You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Weapon Soul responded: "I'm not your human race's weapon refiner, how would I know what to do?" The eight flame streams that converged towards the ancient altar gradually dispersed, and the blood core that had been suspended quietly for a long time was re-embedded in the Flame Dragon Armor. "I have consumed a lot of fire energy and cannot stay for too long. You should make a decision quickly, whether to guide the soul to the bead or to completely refine it." The raging and blazing flames all disappeared, leaving only the cluster of soul fire that was still flickering. Nie Tian frowned and looked at the soul fire of the evil soul, but he could not smell any danger from it. In his feeling, this cluster of soul fire is a pure soul body. Although it is powerful, there is no trace of memory left. "Treat it as the soul of a weapon and refine it into the weapon" He held the Wraith Bead and slowly moved towards the cluster of soul fire. He clearly noticed that the Wraith Bead seemed to be actively attracting the blue-black flames. Just when he was thinking about it and not knowing how to start, the second Broken Star Mark flying out from his chest suddenly lit up. The second Broken Star Seal records the star soul, star chain, and the soul secret method of the Broken Star Ancient Palace that has not yet appeared. The first Broken Star Seal is about how to use the power of the stars, the second is about the mystery of the soul, and the third is about the art of domain building. Perhaps because of this, after the second Broken Star Mark flies out, it can help him absorb the remaining soul power of the six refined evil souls to strengthen the star soul. At this time, the second broken star mark was quietly fluttering, flying towards the soul fire of the evil soul. Before Nie Tian could react, the cluster of soul fire was suddenly swallowed up by the second Broken Star Mark. "Well¡­¡­" Nie Tian looked surprised. Wisps of his soul consciousness, condensed with the soul power of the star soul, hurriedly penetrated into the second broken star mark. "Peng!" His soul consciousness suddenly exploded inside the second broken star mark. A trace of thought imprinted with his mark was suddenly wrapped in numerous mysterious star runes, and instantly merged into the cluster of soul fire. That cluster of soul fire, penetrated by his thoughts and consciousness, seemed to be imprinted with his unique soul aura. From the soul fire, he felt his own taste, and his reborn soul body was given his unique mark! In just a moment, Nie Tian felt a sense of weakness. He saw that the nine star souls in his soul consciousness were all losing soul power rapidly. The nine star souls are all gradually shrinking. Refining that cluster of evil souls and giving them their own marks seems to be extremely draining of soul power! After a long time, Nie Tian¡¯s nine star souls all dimmed and became dim. That cluster of soul fire began to have a brand-new consciousness, condensing little by little, like a newborn baby, growing cautiously, sensing changes in the outside world. New memories gradually arise from that cluster of souls. An instant later, the cluster of soul bodies transformed from evil souls were brought out again by the Broken Star Mark. "Hoo!" That cluster of souls goes straight to the Ghost Pearl. Nie Tian collected the Ghost Soul Beads and many remnant souls from the dead alien races in the Land of Meteoric Stars, and used them to light up the star map. The moment the cluster of souls settled in the Ghost Pearl, many remnant souls swooped in, trying to eat it up. However, the soul fire, which had been refined with memory and consciousness and lost many soul secrets, was not afraid when many remnant souls came to bite it. Each remnant soul wrapped around the cluster of soul fire, trying to devour it, but instead the remaining soul power was pulled away by it, and it slowly grew stronger. That cluster of soul fire originated from a powerful evil soul, and the Ghost Bead was originally a ghost weapon. He seemed to be extremely adaptable to the Ghost Bead. In the Ghost Soul Bead, he was like a fish in water, but through the residual soul, he was growing his strength bit by bit. At first, Nie Tian was worried that after absorbing the power of the remaining soul, he would be able to regain his memory, reawaken his consciousness, and find what he had lost one by one. However, after observing secretly for a while, he discovered that the most profound memory in that cluster of souls was himself! That cluster of souls had a strong sense of dependence and identification with him. Although they were slowly accumulating soul power, they did not make Nie Tian feel threatened. "Could it be that after the refining of the second Broken Star Seal, he really had everything erased and was implanted with my unique seal?"?, has it become a weapon soul? " After staring at the Ghost Pearl for a long time, Nie Tian noticed that the cluster of souls was only gaining strength a little bit. After he became much stronger, many remaining souls sensed danger and hid far away, never daring to approach him again. "It seems that it will take some time to become powerful enough to truly dominate the inner space of the Soul Bead, become the master of the artifact, and condense into the soul of the artifact." After thinking for a moment, Nie Tian regained consciousness, and then noticed that the second Broken Star mark was already hidden under the skin of his chest. At this time, the weapon soul of the Flame Dragon Armor sent a message again, telling him to use the blazing flame energy to refine the six evil souls and burn out the thoughts and memories of the evil souls. It consumed too much power and he could not stay here for a long time. . "The trouble should be solved for the time being." Nie Tian breathed a sigh of relief, and he no longer had any illusions about this mysterious world, so he opened the space passage through the Flame Dragon Armor and returned to the place where he came from. It was the same meteorite that emerged from the bottom of the pit again. The Flame Dragon Armor consumed too much fire power and was also included in the storage ring. "The star map in the Wraith Pearl only specifically marked the meteorite with the lake, and there were no other abnormalities." "I have no way of finding out where Yue Yanxi of the Shenhuo Sect has gone. The Broken Star Ancient Palace is left here. The broken space teleportation array has no specific location and is difficult to find." "Instead of wandering around, it is better to stay in one place, recover the consumed power first, and use soul crystals to strengthen the star soul." "That's it for now." After thinking for a while, he did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he changed the hole and blocked the entrance with exploded meteorites. He was hiding underneath, preparing to supplement his spiritual power with various spiritual stones, and using a large number of soul crystals in his hands to make the star soul and his own true soul stronger. After running away from the Land of Fallen Stars, as soon as he arrived here, he was placed in various dangerous situations and had no time to practice properly. Now that he finally had some free time, he suddenly discovered that there were too many things he needed to do. After the life blood awakens the life blend, the cyan blood shows endless thirst for flesh and blood essence. Only when it is satisfied, will it lie dormant and undergo the next round of transformation. Fortunately, there are still many foreign corpses available in his storage ring. Those foreign corpses have all had their blood drained away by the skeleton blood demon, but there are still residual flesh and blood essences present in the muscles, bones, and organs. He then took out the corpses of the aliens one after another, and used the life-draining method to extract the flesh, blood, and essence first, and then satisfy the life bloodline first. Time is passing by unconsciously. Finally one day, all the alien corpses he collected, including some of the spirit beast corpses Dong Li purchased for him, were absorbed by his life and refined into a strong flesh and blood essence. Such huge flesh and blood essence was all swallowed up by the life blood vessels, and the life blood vessels did not dormant and began the next round of dormant transformation. "Oh my God! How much accumulation of flesh, flesh, and essence is required for the sixth bloodline transformation?" So far, the life bloodline has transformed five times, awakening five life talents, namely life transfer, life concealment, life absorption, essence and blood refining, and life blending. With each transformation, the flesh and blood essence required by the life bloodline seems to increase a lot. But he found it incredible that the huge flesh and blood essence he extracted from the corpses of many foreign races and spirit beasts could not satisfy the cyan blood. There is still some flesh and blood of the spirit beast in his hand, and he plans to use it as daily food, so naturally he cannot refine all of it. He was forced to stop refining more flesh and blood energy for that cyan blood energy, and instead used various spiritual stones with different attributes to recover the spiritual energy consumed by the spiritual pills and the three spiritual vortexes. Fortunately, he has a large amount of spiritual stones, star stones, and fire-attribute and wood-attribute spiritual materials in his hands, and the recovery of his spiritual power is very smooth. When the lost spiritual power was restored, he took out the soul crystal again and used pieces of soul crystals to strengthen the star soul. When Star Soul helped him and gave him a unique soul seal for the evil soul's soul fire, it also consumed a lot of energy. He refined more than ten soul crystals before he could recover the Star Soul's consumption. After that, he continued to condense the star soul through the soul crystal, while comprehending the mystery of the star soul and star chain in the broken star mark. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but one day, when his soul consciousness was swimming in the Broken Star Mark and feeling the mystery of the star chain, he suddenly heard the strange sound of the artifact breaking through the air. He first focused his heavenly eyes and flew out from the bottom of the pit. After taking a look, he was shocked, "Is it them?" "Peng!" The gravel blocking the hole suddenly exploded, and he flew out from the bottom of the hidden meteorite. "Nie Tian!" On the flame bird, Qiao Yunxi looked stunned. Beside her, there were several flying spiritual weapons. Yin Yanan, Chu Bowen and Xing Beichen, as well as some men and women from the three sects, all looked at them in shock. These people looked embarrassed, and many of them were injured, as if they had experienced a bloody battle. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????None of the powerful men at the profound and spiritual realms of the three sects are left, and no one knows where they have gone. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)After a moment, he was shocked, "Is it them?" "Peng!" The gravel blocking the hole suddenly exploded, and he flew out from the bottom of the hidden meteorite. "Nie Tian!" On the flame bird, Qiao Yunxi looked stunned. Beside her, there were several flying spiritual weapons. Yin Yanan, Chu Bowen and Xing Beichen, as well as some men and women from the three sects, all looked at them in shock. These people looked embarrassed, and many of them were injured, as if they had experienced a bloody battle. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????None of the powerful men at the profound and spiritual realms of the three sects are left, and no one knows where they have gone. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 736 Forced to Help You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! More than 20 people from the three sects of the Xiantian realm and the Mortal realm rode on many of the flying spiritual weapons with signs of damage. Those people looked sad, and their bodies were more or less injured. Some of them were seriously injured and dying. They were all limp in the objects, as if they were about to die. There are obvious scars on Yin Yanan¡¯s exposed bronze skin, as if she had experienced a bloody battle. "It's him!" Xing Beichen of the Three Swords Sect is the only Xuan Realm practitioner with early cultivation. When he saw Nie Tian flying out of a cave under the meteorite, his face turned cold. Chu Bowen and others all looked ugly, and they seemed not to want to see Nie Tian. "What happened to you?" Nie Tian ignored the others and only looked at Qiao Yunxi. Qiao Yunxi's aura was also sluggish, and the look in her eyes was much darker than before. From her body, Nie Tian noticed the depletion symptoms of a large amount of spiritual energy consumption, and knew that she must have gone through a hard battle. "Where's the crystal between your eyebrows?" Qiao Yunxi exclaimed. At this time, Yin Yanan also noticed something strange, and her jewel-like eyes suddenly stared at Nie Tian's eyebrows. When they parted from Nie Tian, ??they both cursed Nie Tian, ??saying that Nie Tian would definitely be taken away by the evil spirit, and his true soul would be wiped out by the evil spirit, turning him into a puppet occupied by the evil spirit. Unexpectedly, when they met again, Nie Tian not only was not possessed by the evil spirit, but the prismatic crystal between his eyebrows actually disappeared. "Oh, you mean the evil soul, right?" Nie Tian grinned and said in a relaxed tone: "It has been solved. He will never cause trouble to me again." Qiao Yunxi was shocked and said: "How did you do it?" "Haha." Nie Tian smiled and said nothing. "Let's go, don't waste time on this person." Chu Bowen of the Chu family looked sad, "The members of the Gray Rock Tribe are still chasing us. If we delay for too long, they will find us. " ¡°Greystone tribe?¡± Nie Tian was stunned. "After we parted ways with you, we got in touch with other people, but" Qiao Yunxi said with a bitter look on her face, "They were in worse condition. They encountered a foreign race. Wei Yu of the Three Swords Sect was killed by a demon. Senior Chu Xuanji also Being seriously injured, those in the Mysterious and Spiritual realms tried their best to intercept the aliens and allow other people with low realms to escape." Qiao Yunxi did not leave in a hurry, and quickly explained what happened after they said goodbye to Nie Tian. Nie Tian immediately knew that more than a month had passed since he and the two women separated. Within more than a month, they finally reconnected with the other people in the three sects. "It's a pity that when they met Xing Beichen and Chu Bowen, these people were already in a panic and fled. When the strong men of the three sects were stationed on a meteorite, they accidentally encountered demons and members of the Gray Rock Tribe. The demons and members of the Gray Rock Tribe immediately killed them. When Wei Yu was blended into the Skeleton Blood Demon by Nie Tian, ??he was seriously injured by the bombardment and fell into a coma, which severely damaged his vitality. During the battle with the demon, his combat power was greatly reduced, and he was directly killed by the demon. Chu Xuanji led a group of strong men from the Xuan Realm and the Spiritual Realm to fight bloody battles with demons and the strong men from the Gray Rock Tribe in order to protect Xing Beichen, Chu Bowen and others. Xing Beichen and Chu Bowen escaped from the battlefield with their weak comrades, and were later hunted down by the Gray Rock tribe. After they reunited with Qiao Yunxi and Yin Yanan, they experienced several fierce battles under the pursuit of the Gray Rock Tribe, and some people died. At the beginning, the bloodline level of the Greystone Tribe¡¯s pursuers was just the same as them, and they still had the strength to fight. Gradually, the members of the Gray Rock Clan with sixth-level bloodlines seemed to divert their energy from fighting Chu Xuanji and the others, which immediately caused them unspeakable suffering. "If they hadn't been riding flying spiritual weapons, they would have been unable to escape the Gray Rock Clan's attack and would have been completely wiped out. After figuring out the situation, Nie Tian was surprised and said: "Didn't I hear that your Yuantian Star Territory has secret dealings with those foreign races? Why do you fight to the death when you meet them here?" "The so-called exchanges are just normal trade in spiritual materials. That kind of relationship will be easily torn apart due to the environment." Qiao Yunxi snorted. "Why are you talking nonsense with him? If it weren't for him, how could we be so easily defeated by the alien race?" Chu Bowen looked unkind. The other disciples of the Three Sword Sect and the Beast Control Sect also stared at Nie Tian with hatred in their eyes. "Without him killing Elder Hong Xian and severely injuring Senior Wei Yu, the threeIt accommodates everyone. He once again confirmed the bloodline level of the Gray Rock Clan because he wanted to know whether the current combat power of the Skeleton Blood Demon and the people around him would be able to fight against the newcomers from the Gray Rock Clan. "There are mostly fifth-level and sixth-level bloodline people, and there are only two or three sixth-level bloodline people." Qiao Yunxi hurriedly replied, "The two seventh-level bloodline people from the Gray Rock Tribe, together with the demons, fought with Senior Chu Xuanji and the others. , if you can¡¯t free your hands immediately, you just need to summon the flesh and blood puppet and it should be easy to kill.¡± "There are only two or three sixth-level bloodline people" Nie Tian pondered. The sixth-level bloodline is equivalent to those of human beings in the Mysterious Realm. Even if the skeletal blood demon only has 10% of its flesh and blood essence available, it is not difficult to defeat it without blending life with him. The people of the Gray Rock Tribe have strong Qi and blood, which is much richer than the human race in front of them. Killing the invading Gray Rock tribe members can also replenish the flesh and blood essence for the skeleton blood demon, so that the skeleton blood demon can support the battle by fighting, and once again accumulate extraordinary flesh and blood energy. Yin Yanan is in the late stage of the Mortal Realm and Xing Beichen is in the early stage of the Mysterious Realm. The others are not weak in their realms and can help him share the pressure and deal with the rest of the Gray Rock Tribe. As long as this battle is won, the corpses of the Gray Stone Tribe people will turn into the flesh and blood energy of the Skeleton Blood Demon. Among them, the Skeleton Blood Demon cannot refine it, and it can absorb life to satisfy the greed of the life blood. Thoughts passed through his mind one by one, and he quickly made a decision. "Well, we are waiting for the Gray Rock Tribe people to arrive. I will explain in advance that I will not take any of the artifacts or possessions of the Gray Rock Tribe people. I only want their corpses!" Nie Tian shouted. "It's up to you!" Qiao Yunxi responded decisively. Nie Tian looked at Yin Yanan again. Yin Yanan snorted, "You are the main force in the battle, so naturally you have the final say." "That's good." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 737 Ancient Alien Species You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The ancient galaxy ship of the Evil Underworld Clan suddenly stopped in the void. Yuna looked at the Soul-Eating Lake, her green eyes filled with gloom, "The aura of the Lord is gone." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The consumed the Soul Lake, all stared at the Soul Devouring Lake, but based on their blood level and soul knowledge, they couldn't find anything at all. "My lord, what does this mean?" Arms asked sincerely. "I'm afraid something happened to that Great Lord." Yuna frowned, "Since he has left a breath along the way, he will not interrupt it at will. He should understand that after this forbidden land is opened, the people of the same clan, We will definitely find the Soul-Eating Lake. The breath he left along the way is a message to us so that we can follow his traces." "Now that his breath has disappeared, there must be something wrong with him. Maybe it is possible that he is dead." An evil warrior of the seventh level bloodline had a look of shock on his face: "The soul of the Great Lord will not die so easily, right?" "If he is in peak condition and his flesh and blood body is still there, with the power of his ninth-level bloodline, it is certainly unlikely that he will die." Yuna sighed softly, "Unfortunately, I have not sensed the slightest breath from his remaining aura. The power of blood. His physical body has long since ceased to exist, leaving only his pure soul." "The soul body cannot release some of the core bloodline talents of our clan. He is not invincible, and death is possible." Arms sighed: "That's a great king!" "The inexplicable death of the ninth-level king is a great loss to our clan!" The rest of the Xie Ming clan were also filled with emotion. In their eyes, the ninth-level bloodline Lord Xie Ming is an earth-shattering figure in the clan. The family they belong to still does not have a ninth-level king. They followed all the way, hoping to get the favor of the king so that the family can occupy a place among the many ethnic groups in Xie Ming. "It's not necessarily that he died. He may have been severely injured and his soul was so weak that he couldn't even release a breath." Yuna pondered for a while and said: "Send a message to other parties and ask them to pay attention to anything related to our clan. , asking them to inform us as soon as possible.¡± "Understood." The seventh-level Xieming Clan warrior shouted. "Since we have lost our direction, we cannot search in one place." Yuna gave another order, "From now on, we will separate and use this ancient galactic ship as the center to explore in all directions. Once we have the king's Report the clues to me immediately, even if he is really dead, we must confirm his identity." "good!" So, the powerful men of the Xie Ming Clan dispersed one after another, searching everywhere aimlessly. ¡­¡­ On an inconspicuous meteorite. Those young people who are weak in the three sects are using elixirs and spiritual stones to restore their fighting strength as much as possible. There are still people who use unique techniques to condense spiritual power and soul power to repair the surfaces of those damaged flying spiritual weapons in order to make the formations inside the flying spiritual weapons function again. Qiao Yunxi¡¯s Flame Bird has a strange structure and is as solid as divine iron without any trace of damage. She replenished the flame spar for the flame bird, sat next to the flame bird, took out a piece of sky flame stone, and absorbed the blazing power of the flames. Nie Tian had long since noticed that she had only excessively exhausted her spiritual power and was not actually injured. Yin Yanan from the Beast Control Sect is different. Yin Yanan was sitting among the members of the Beast Control Sect, her face full of pain, as if she was digesting a swallowed pill. From time to time, there were wails and low cries coming from the mouths of the injured in the three sects, making the atmosphere full of depression and dullness. There were several Xiantian-level girls whose shoulders were twitching and their eyes were filled with tears, as if their relatives had died. Nie Tian looked dull and looked into the distance without saying a word, waiting for the arrival of the Gray Rock Tribe people. Over the years, he has experienced too many things, and he has long been used to life and death. He also has no favorable impressions of the Beast Control Sect, Three Swords Sect, and Chu Family. These three parties suffered heavy losses, and no matter how many people died, it would be difficult to affect him. "Since there are many alien races entering this place one after another, this world has become difficult." "If we can't contact Yue Yanxi of the Shenhuo Sect for a long time, we can only go back the way we came and go to the space arranged by the Lei family to teleport, and return to the land of the falling star first." "This place, connected to the Split Sky Domain, and the formation arranged by the Broken Star Ancient Palace, can only be abandoned temporarily." Looking at the meteorites of different sizes in the dark distance, he also felt at a loss, feeling like he had lost his direction and didn't know where to go.?? feeling. "Hiss!" The ice-blood python next to Yin Yanan suddenly screamed in pain, and its huge python tail swung, smashing the hard rock into pieces. Yin Yanan suddenly stood up and said heartbrokenly: "Are you still in pain?" When dealing with the ice-blood python, this violent woman was surprisingly gentle. Nie Tian looked at it in surprise. "Without the seventh-level ice-blood python variant, the people of the three sects would not be able to escape the pursuit of the Gray Rock Tribe." Qiao Yunxi said softly: "The seventh-level ice-blood python is designed to deal with those Gray Rock Tribes. The main force. But this ice-blood python was seriously injured by those sixth-level bloodline members of the Gray Rock Tribe using a foreign artifact during the battle." "Many prismatic strange thorns penetrated the body of the ice-blooded python, causing it to almost die." "Yin Yanan has been trying to find a way to take out the strange thorns that penetrated into the ice-blooded python along the way, but unfortunately she has never been able to succeed." Nie Tian was secretly surprised. He had nothing to do, so he walked towards the ice-blood python. "Why are you here?" When the disciples of the Beast Control Sect saw him coming, they all stopped practicing and stared at him coldly with a bad attitude. Yin Yanan was worried about the ice-blood python, and she didn't look good, "Get out of here!" "This ice-blood python has helped me. Let me see what's wrong?" Nie Tiandao. "Do you still know that it helped you? Without it, you probably wouldn't have been able to hold on when the evil spirit took over your body that time!" Yin Yanan snorted and said sarcastically: "A ruthless guy like you, would Why are you so kind?" Nie Tian ignored her sarcasm. When he reached the side of the ice-blood python, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed against the ice-blood python's huge body. strands of flesh and blood essence that belongs to him disperse into gossamers and flow within the flesh and blood of the ice-blood python. "Huh!" He breathed softly. There are indeed many strange thorns in the body of the ice-blood python, as Qiao Yunxi said. Those strange thorns are embedded in the blood and flesh of the ice-blood python, and are stuck in the gaps between its tendons and bones, making its blood flow unsmooth. If the ice-blood python moves, those strange thorns will penetrate deeper, making it miserable. The breath of flesh and blood of the spirit beast was released by the ice-blood python, trying to melt those strange thorns, but the harvest was very little. Xing Beichen of the Three Swords Sect saw Nie Tian passing by and suddenly said, "That thing is called a tarsal blood spine, and it is a tiny bone spur on a bone-eating leech." "Bone-eating leeches are a strange species that existed in ancient times. This creature is so unpredictable that it has been completely wiped out in most human realms. Only some alien races can still be found in some realms." "Once this object is absorbed by a living being, it can penetrate deep into the flesh and blood and survive on the flesh and blood of living races. It is extremely difficult to handle." "Even aliens with strong flesh and blood and many bloodline talents are difficult to remove if they are drilled into the body by bone-eating leeches." "Bone-eating leeches are different from ordinary leeches. They have extremely small bones. After their bones are pulled out and refined, they are called tarsal blood spines. As long as they pierce into the flesh and blood of living races, they can also obtain such things as Effects of bone-eating leech invasion.¡± "Fortunately, those strange thorns are just tarsal blood spines. The tarsal blood spines will only slowly penetrate into the bones and tendons of flesh and blood creatures, killing their vitality bit by bit." "If it were a real bone-eating leech, that ice-blood python would not be alive today." Yin Yanan glared at Xing Beichen, "Why are you explaining so much to him? Even if he knows that it is the tarsal blood spine, what can he do? Is it possible that he can help the ice-blood python solve the problem of the tarsal blood spine? ?¡± Xing Beichen touched his nose, looking slightly embarrassed, "Sorry, I'm used to it." "tarsal blood spines" Nie Tian squinted his eyes and suddenly said: "Let me give it a try." Wisps of flesh and blood essence originating from him, like tentacles, found a few small tarsal blood spines. His flesh and blood essence tried to contact those tarsal blood spines rooted in the ice-blood python's veins and animal bones. From the blood spines of the tarsal bones, the presence of qi and blood was clearly sensed. A few tarsal blood spines, as thin as needles and only half a meter long, actually contain quite a lot of blood energy. The blood of the tarsal blood spines comes from the bone-eating leeches that existed in ancient times. It is full of ancient and tenacious aura, and is incompatible with the blood of the ice-blood python itself. ¡°In the tarsal blood spines, there is obviously the blood energy of the ice-blood python, and I am trying to refine a few tarsal blood spines. But even if it is an ice-blood python, no matter how much energy and blood it uses, it can't do anything with those few tarsal blood spines. "Extracting the remaining Qi and blood belonging to the bone-eating leech should solve the problem." Nie Tian thought for a long time, and suddenly secretly used his life to absorb it. His wisps of flesh and blood essence suddenly produced the mystery of life blood in the body of the ice-blood python. Mixed in the blood spines of the tarsal bones, the energy and blood of the bone-eating leech and ice-blood python were actually taken out by his flesh and blood essence after the life drain was used! Wisps of his flesh and blood essence grew rapidly, and a few tarsal blood spines, which closely matched the muscles and bones of the ice-blood python, seemed to have been cut off invisibly. The ice-blooded python, which kept shaking its tail in agony, suddenly calmed down miraculously. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; Nie Tian thought for a long time, and suddenly secretly used his life to absorb it. His wisps of flesh and blood essence suddenly gave birth to the mystery of life blood in the body of the ice-blood python. Mixed in the blood spines of the tarsal bones, the energy and blood of the bone-eating leech and ice-blood python were actually taken out by his flesh and blood essence after the life drain was used! Wisps of his flesh and blood essence grew rapidly, and a few tarsal blood spines, which closely matched the muscles and bones of the ice-blood python, seemed to have been cut off invisibly. The ice-blooded python, which kept shaking its tail in agony, suddenly calmed down miraculously. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 738 You have some conscience! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The pain in the eyes of the ice-blood python gradually disappeared, replaced by tranquility. Yin Yanan, who had a subtle soul connection with the ice-blood python, immediately noticed it carefully, let out a light sigh, and suddenly relaxed her frown. This heterogeneous python was carefully cultivated for her by the Beast Control Sect. The Beast Control Sect treated the ice-blood python as her protector. The heterogeneous ice-blood python is a mixture of the dual bloodline of the ice python and the blood-patterned python. Its future achievements are limitless. In the future, it is possible for the bloodline to advance to the eighth and ninth levels. In the Beast Control Sect, because of Yin Yanan¡¯s special status, she was given the alien ice-blood python. She has been living with the ice-blooded python for many years and regards this python as the most important partner in her life, not just as a spiritual pet. The alien ice-blood python has saved her several times, allowing her to escape from dangerous and desperate situations. Her feelings for the ice-blooded python are difficult for outsiders to understand, so seeing the ice-blooded python in agony and dying frequently made her feel more uncomfortable than being seriously injured herself. The ice-blood python suddenly calmed down, and the pain in its eyes gradually disappeared, which made her feel better. Even the eyes she looked at Nie Tian had a touch of softness, no longer full of coldness. "The problem with the tarsal bone thorns has been solved?" Xing Beichen of the Three Sword Sect was always paying attention to Nie Tian's actions. When he saw the ice-blood python calmed down, he slowly walked over, his face full of surprise. Even Qiao Yunxi in the distance was moved by it and looked over from time to time. Nie Tian stopped next to the ice-blood python. The hand he pressed on the body of the ice-blood python was recovering the released flesh and blood essence bit by bit. The innate secret of life extraction draws out the bone-eating leech blood and energy remaining in the blood spines of the tarsal bones, making the wisps of flesh-and-blood essence grow stronger and escape back into the body from the palm of his hand pressed against the python's body. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The strengthened flesh and blood essence was refined into himself, and was smelled by the cyan blood in his heart. The cyan blood energy suddenly became extremely excited and was absorbed crazily. Those strands of flesh and blood essence were instantly pulled into the heart. The cyan blood greedily eats away at the blood that has absorbed the tarsal blood spines. Among the cyan blood, crystal-clear blood crystal chains, with many cyan lights inside, suddenly shine out. Deep in the bloodline crystal chain, each cyan light is imprinted with the mystery of life bloodline. Usually, only when cyan blood engulfs the vast flesh and blood essence can a new cyan light be produced. When the cyan light reaches a certain level, the cyan blood will lie dormant and undergo a new transformation. The blood energy left in the tarsal blood spines by the bone-eating leeches is obviously much weaker than the blood energy of those aliens with seventh-level bloodlines. But those not too strong auras, after being incorporated into the cyan blood energy, actually caused abnormal changes in the blood crystal chain, instantly spawning a lot of cyan light imprinted with the mystery of life. "Is it because the bone-eating leech is an ancient alien species, and its energy and blood have its own unique characteristics?" He was a little shocked and guessed that the abnormal activity of life blood was related to the ancient origin of bone-eating leeches. "If this is the case, then there should be other ways to transform the life bloodline besides using enough powerful flesh and blood essence. Especially ancient and unique blood energy can be refined into the life bloodline to help it grow faster. Transformation occurs and new blood talents are produced!¡± He looked excited, with the joy of finding a new way to accelerate the transformation of life blood. He also didn¡¯t expect that when he suddenly had the idea to solve the problem of the tarsal blood spines for the ice-blood python, he would also benefit from it and understand the way of accelerating the transformation of life blood. "Okay, it should be fine." While he was meditating secretly, Yin Yanan exhaled softly and said: "Those strange thorns are being smelted by it and will disappear soon." Nie Tian sensed it again and immediately noticed that the ice-blood python had condensed its blood and wrapped several tarsal blood spines around it. A certain kind of mysterious blood originating from the blood-patterned python is slowly melting away the tarsal blood spines that have lost the residual energy and blood of the bone-eating leeches. Those strange spines are like ice crystals burned by flames, melting rapidly. Knowing that the ice-blood python was fine, Nie Tian retracted his hand and took a step back. Yin Yanan¡¯s beautiful eyes were rippling, she bit her lip, hesitated for a few seconds, and then said: "This time, you have some conscience!" After saying this, she took out huge pieces of spiritual beast meat from her storage ring and threw it towards the ice-blooded python. The ice-blood python opened its mouth and swallowed pieces of the flesh and blood of level five and level six spirit beasts. With the rich vitality of the spirit beast meat,The blood splashed onto the frozen rock, which exploded into pieces. The two graystone tribesmen with weak bloodlines rushed forward and were submerged in the cold mist. Their bodies as hard as iron stone also froze in an instant. After being splashed by the blood-striped python's energy and blood, the void exploded and turned into frozen pieces. blood clots and died tragically on the spot. "How can that alien python be so ferocious?" The three members of the Gray Rock Clan whose bloodline reached the sixth level were suddenly dumbfounded when they saw the death of their clan members. They couldn't believe it. They are well aware of the power of the tarsal blood spines. They have used the tarsal blood spines to kill many seventh-level bloodline beasts. They do not believe that the ice-blood python can get rid of the erosion of the tarsal blood spines with its own strength. "Hey, that person, that person" One of the members of the Gray Rock Clan looked down, his expression changed, and he suddenly exclaimed. That person is clearly Yanshan. He once met Nie Tian on that mysterious lower continent, on an isolated island in the black ocean. He later followed the members of the Gray Rock Tribe and invaded the Land of the Meteor. However, because of his higher status in the Gray Rock Tribe, in order to protect him, he, like Arms and others, were placed in the Cracked Sky Territory. After Bastow of the Evil Nether Tribe died in the Xuantian Territory, both he and Arms received the news immediately and successfully escaped through the six space gaps in the Split Sky Territory. He didn¡¯t expect to see Nie Tian again in this forgotten land that had been banned for many years. "Yanshan!" Nie Tian grinned and shouted loudly: "I didn't expect you didn't die in the place of the falling star." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 739 Starship Deterrence! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's him! It's him!" Yanshan was also inexplicably excited when he saw Nie Tian again, and his majestic body like a mountain shook violently with excitement. ¡°Bah bang bang!¡± Floating next to him, pieces of small meteorites exploded one after another as his blood fluctuated. "Yanshan, who is this person?" A big man from the Gray Rock Tribe asked in a deep voice in a foreign language. ¡°The son of the stars chosen by the Broken Star Ancient Palace!¡± Yanshan shouted. "What? Son of the Star?" The man was shocked. The conversation between them was in the midst of many rubbles, and Yin Yanan was still controlling the ice-blood python at this time, and was attacking them with the help of the seventh-level combat power of the ice-blood python. Because of the distance, the human geniuses from the Yuantian Star Region on the meteorite couldn't actually hear what they were saying. But just by looking at the shock of the Gray Rock Tribe people, they understood that Nie Tian and the Gray Rock Tribe must have had a dispute. The Gray Rock Tribe's caution towards Nie Tian also made them realize that Nie Tian had a lot of background. "The land of falling stars?" Xing Beichen was stunned and thought hard for a long time, but he couldn't figure out where this place was. The others were also confused and confused about the place of falling stars that Nie Tian mentioned. In the venue, only Qiao Yunxi knew that the place where Nie Tian came from was the land of falling stars! But according to Nie Tian, ??the peak Qi masters in the Land of Fallen Stars are only in the late spiritual realm, and not even one of them has advanced to the Void Realm level. Why is there an inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace in such a backward Qi Refiner Star Territory? Did the members of the Gray Rock Tribe ever suffer a big loss in that kind of place? Qiao Yunxi was puzzled. ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± While they were wondering, the ice-blood python, led by Yin Yanan, had already rushed into the center of many broken meteorites. The mysterious black and white patterns on the body of the ice-blooded python seemed to suddenly become alive, and the mist was rising from the body of the ice-blooded python, eating away in all directions. In the cold fog, the ice-blood python was like a fish in water. It screamed "hissingly" and unleashed the two bloodline talents in the python one by one. Many bloodline rays, with unique bloodline secret patterns imprinted inside, evolve into the tiny forms of black ice pythons and blood-patterned pythons in the depths of the cold mist. The giant black ice pythons and blood-striped pythons are made of blood lines, carrying an ancient and distant aura of extreme cold and bloodthirsty. Many boulders controlled by the bloodline of the Gray Rock Tribe exploded after freezing. The exploded rubble was touched by streaks of blood, as if it was suddenly given the blood life of a python, chasing the members of the Gray Rock Tribe everywhere. There were several other members of the Gray Rock Tribe with lower blood levels, whose bodies were pierced by the gravel wrapped in blood. The members of the Gray Rock Clan are as strong as iron and stone, and their bloodline can control gravity and pull boulders. However, under the rage of the seventh-level ice-blood python, there seems to be no good solution. Seeing a famous clan member being killed by an ice-blood python, the three Gray Rock clan members with sixth-level bloodline were all secretly anxious. They are not evil spirits and are not good at all kinds of soul secrets. They cannot target the soul of Yin Yanan, the master of the beast, so there is nothing they can do against Yin Yanan. Yin Yanan also hated them for using the tarsal blood spines to severely injure the ice-blood python, and their actions were extremely vicious. "Not even the tarsal blood thorns can kill this alien python. This thing's bloodline is at the seventh level. With the strength of the three of us, it's really difficult." A big man from the Gray Rock Tribe with a sixth-level bloodline was silent for a while, and suddenly said to Yan Shan: "Leave immediately, send a message to the Demon Tribe, and tell them about the situation here! The two elders in the tribe, after receiving the news, should also Will come right away!" As soon as Yanshan gritted his teeth, he broke away from the battle circle, stepped on a piece of gravel under his feet, and flew in the direction he came from. The rest of the Gray Rock tribe members immediately dispersed from the rubble to avoid being enveloped by the cold fog, hoping to delay the arrival of the alliance's reinforcements. "Don't let that person go!" Yin Yanan, who was riding on the ice-blood python, shouted hurriedly when she saw Yanshan retreating. She knew very well that among the Gray Rock Tribe, there were still seventh-level bloodline people. In addition, there were also a lot of demons. Get the news to those guys and let more powerful alien enemies arrive. They will be difficult to deal with. "Don't worry, those who escape can be left to me." Nie Tian laughed loudly, summoned the star boat, and rushed towards the rocky mountain in pursuit like a shooting star chasing the moon. "What a fast flying weapon!" ? ?. " "With the star boat, the skeleton blood demon can still rely on the star boat to fight against powerful enemies in the future! Those guys in the Broken Star Ancient Palace still have some conscience, and finally left a good thing for me, the son of the star. thing." Nie Tian smiled all over his face. As soon as his mind changed, the star boat adjusted its direction and instantly closed the distance to Yanshan. Behind him, the skeletal blood demon was quietly suspended in the sky. It was already using the blood refining technique of the blood sect to absorb the rain of blood and minced meat floating in the sky one by one, and reassemble the essence of flesh and blood for the skeletal body. "Damn it!" Yanshan stepped on a piece of gravel and ran for his life, wanting to pass on the news. When he looked back, he was frightened to death. He never thought that the obstacles set up by those sixth-level bloodline members to help him stop Nie Tian would be defeated so easily. What he couldn't accept even more was that the star boat's bright star actually killed a sixth-level bloodline member in the clan. The terrifying intimidation shown by Xingzhou shocked people's hearts and made his scalp numb. "It's useless, don't resist needlessly." Nie Tian grinned. After the star boat approached the rock mountain, he deliberately adjusted the power of the star boat, so that most of the star stones it condensed were reduced, and he activated the brilliant starlight again. "Boom!" The starlight instantly hit the rock mountain, causing this tribesman with a high status in the Gray Rock Tribe to die tragically in an instant, and then exploded into pieces of flesh and blood. "too easy." Nie Tian lowered his head and looked down at the star boat under his feet. Looking at the few star stones left, he felt a little painful. He hurriedly took out new star stones from the storage ring and spread them under his feet to provide the star boat with subsequent star power. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 740 Regaining Direction You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian was secretly frightened by the super fierce power displayed by Xingzhou. But every time the star boat releases the bright stars, it will also consume star stones rapidly. Star stones are rare stones in the world, and Nie Tian doesn't have many in his hands. If he had to use the star boat's terrifying attack every time, the star stones in his hand would be exhausted quickly. He secretly decided not to use the starship unless it was absolutely necessary. When he turned around, he saw Yin Yanan controlling the ice-blood python, killing many of the remaining Gray Rock tribe members. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by the skeleton blood demon, wandering in the void, like a giant whale preying on fish, gathering the flesh and blood of the sky, and condensing it into itself. The skeleton blood demon quickly extracted the flesh and blood essence from the corpses of the broken Gray Stone tribe members one by one using blood refining techniques. He was not satisfied, and moved on, killing the surviving Gray Rock clansmen one by one with the hand bones that could penetrate iron and stone, to seize their flesh and blood. The battle was quickly settled due to the terror of the star boat, the power of the skeleton blood demon, and the overwhelming bloodline level of the ice-blood python. When Nie Tian¡¯s star boat returned, there was only one fifth-level graystone warrior left. Yin Yanan used the ice power of the ice-blood python to turn him into an ice sculpture, but did not kill him immediately. "According to our agreement in advance, all the materials and space rings on the Gray Rock Tribe's members belong to you." Nie Tian narrowed his eyes and said in a relaxed tone, "Their corpses belong to me." By this time, the Prodigy Seeds in the Yuantian Star Territory also realized that the Skeleton Blood Demon could use strange means to extract the blood from the bodies of the Gray Rock Tribe people and use it to integrate into themselves. They all understood that Nie Tian¡¯s desire for the corpses of the Gray Rock Tribe was actually to enhance the fighting power of the skeleton blood demon. The strength Nie Tian displayed was so amazing that none of them had any objections. "It's up to you." Yin Yanan snorted. Afterwards, Xing Beichen and others used their flying spiritual weapons to fly into the sky one by one, stripping away the alien space rings one by one from the Gray Rock Tribe. Nie Tian gave the Skeleton Blood Demon an instruction. The mountain-sized Skeleton Blood Demon used the power of its own blood to tie up all the corpses except the frozen Gray Rock Tribe. Nie Tian fell on the skeleton blood demon, and led by the blood demon, he went to a remote place in the meteorite. "Please don't disturb me." Nie Tian said these words before leaving. Yin Yanan and Xing Beichen stared at his back with strange eyes, their expressions slightly helpless. ¡°Let¡¯s interrogate and see what this Gray Rock Clan member knows.¡± Chu Bowen from the Chu family asked eagerly. "Yeah." Yin Yanan cast a spell, and several people gathered around her, all paying close attention to the Gray Rock tribesman. Xing Beichen was twisting the space rings of the Gray Stone Tribe, searching with his consciousness, looking for something valuable. Nie Tian ignored them. After staying away from the skeleton blood demon, he let the skeleton blood demon draw out the blood from the corpses of the Gray Rock clansmen. Whenever the Skeleton Blood Demon pulls away a corpse and throws the body that has lost its blood to the ground, he goes over to it, absorbs it with life, and refines the flesh and blood essence remaining in the corpse's bones and organs into its heart. That cyan blood energy crazily gnawed at the flesh and blood essence that escaped into it, but the cyan blood energy did not produce too much cyan light in the blood vein crystal chains. Nie Tian frowned. Logically speaking, the remaining flesh and blood essence he absorbed from the bodies of those Gray Stone Tribe people is much richer than that obtained from the blood spines of the tarsal bones. But I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Although the flesh and blood essence of the Gray Rock Tribe people is much stronger, it doesn¡¯t seem to be as powerful as the remaining weak power of the bone-eating leeches in touching their life blood. "Bone-eating leeches are alien species from ancient times. Is their blood more beneficial to life blood because they are older?" ? One corpse after another, under the extraction of life, turned into a mummy, with no trace of flesh, flesh and spirit left. A quarter of an hour later, the corpses of the Gray Rock clansmen who were entangled by the Skeleton Blood Demon were all refined with the combined efforts of him and the Skeleton Blood Demon. He squinted his eyes, sensing the strange movements of the cyan blood, and gradually became convinced that his guess was correct. Especially ancient and rare Qi and blood, even if it is weak, can play a great role in the transformation of cyan blood. "Bone-eating leech, an ancient alien species" He then determined that if he could find more ancient creatures similar to bone-eating leeches and collect their energy and blood, he shouldIt can help the life blood to transform faster. However, how can it be so easy to find ancient alien species? "Hoo!" Just as he was deep in thought, two girls, Qiao Yunxi and Yin Yanan, suddenly flew over. As soon as Yin Yanan arrived, she noticed the corpses of the Gray Rock Tribe people lying on the ground. She also practiced physical fitness and was sensitive to Qi and blood. She changed her color slightly as soon as she sensed it, "Why don't those Gray Rock clansmen have even a trace of breath left in their bodies? Your flesh and blood puppet is just a dead thing, but he can actually absorb all the power of blood? I Why don¡¯t you know that members of the Skeleton Clan have such bloodline talents?¡± Nie Tian hummed, "Didn't I tell you that I don't like others to disturb me? Why are you here in such a hurry?" "Nie Tian! We found a divine fire talisman from the space ring of the Gray Rock tribe!" Qiao Yunxi said excitedly. "Sacred fire talisman?" Nie Tian was stunned. "It's the divine fire talisman of our sect!" Qiao Yunxi felt happy to have found the direction. "The great elder of our sect must have seen that I was not coming over, so he arranged for his disciples to place the divine fire talisman in the hope that I could find it. , and thus join them!" "With that divine fire talisman inside, as long as we find the right direction and continue searching, we will be able to find a new divine fire talisman and thus find the great elder!" ¡°Not long after the Gray Rock Tribe obtained the Divine Fire Talisman, they encountered Wei Yu and the others, and they didn¡¯t even have time to follow the clues to find them!¡± Nie Tian was surprised, "So, are you planning to use that divine fire talisman to find Senior Yue Yanxi?" "That's right!" Qiao Yunxi nodded excitedly, "I don't plan to go back to that place, what about you?" "If we can really find new divine fire talismans one after another, I will also be willing to continue to delve deeper." Nie Tian expressed his stance. After a pause, he looked at Yin Yanan again, frowning slightly: "What is their attitude?" "Chu Bowen will join the Chu family, plus some others, to leave this forbidden area and go to the berth of the ancient galaxy ship outside to mobilize reinforcements from the Yuantian Star Region." Qiao Yunxi glanced at Yin Yanan and said: " She and Xing Beichen of the Three Swords Sect hope to accompany us, what do you think?" "Aren't they ready to leave?" Nie Tian's eyes were full of ridicule, "You are very brave." "What do you mean?" Yin Yanan glared at her. "It's not interesting." Nie Tian responded casually and said, "I don't care. But I made it clear in advance that their safety has nothing to do with me. If I really encounter a dilemma with no chance of winning, I will abandon them. At most, I I will take you away, and I will not care whether they live or die." Seeing the powerful power of the Star Boat, and the fact that the Skeleton Blood Demon had accumulated a lot of strength through the members of the Gray Rock Clan, he also gained some confidence. Since he can find Yue Yanxi, he is not in a hurry to leave. If he really encounters an invincible alien race, he can still escape with the help of the star boat's high speed, so he has a great chance of surviving. "We won't bother you!" Yin Yanan snorted coldly. "That's it. Once you've made the arrangements, we'll set off." Nie Tian nodded to Qiao Yunxi. The two women left immediately. Chu Bowen and the other young men and women from the three sects rested for a while, stabilized the injured person's injuries, then drove the flying spiritual weapon and left together. Xing Beichen of the Three Sword Sect and Yin Yanan of the Beast Control Sect decided to take the risk and stay with Qiao Yunxi to see what the Divine Fire Sect was doing. Qiao Yunxi agreed to join them because of the amazing power of Yin Yanan's ice-blood python and Xing Beichen's own advanced level. In addition, these two represent the Three Swords Sect and the Beast Control Sect respectively. Qiao Yunxi is also worried that these two sects will have no choice but to deal with Nie Tian of the Broken Star Ancient Palace in the future, and will turn to retaliate against their Divine Fire Sect, and she has the idea of ????easing the relationship. . Half a day later, Qiao Yunxi and the other three found Nie Tian again and signaled that he could set off. Nie Tian took the opportunity to practice for a while, stood up, put away the star boat first, dropped it into Qiao Yunxi's flame bird, and said: "My flying spiritual weapon consumes too much, so I will use your flame bird." When he said this, Yin Yanan looked unhappy and said coldly: "The space of Yanniao is limited!" The ice-blooded python has extraordinary combat power, but its speed in the void is not very fast, so after she made the ice-blooded python shrink, it stayed inside the flame bird. In addition, there was Xing Beichen inside Yanniao. As soon as Nie Tian came in, Yanniao immediately seemed crowded. ¡°Um, Nie Tian is an honored guest of our Divine Fire Sect¡­¡± Qiao Yunxi pointed out. Xing Beichen smiled bitterly and saw that the others had no intention of leaving, so he had to say: "Let's do this. I will drive another flying spiritual weapon and follow the Yanniao." He took the initiative and summoned a flying spiritual weapon built for him by the Three Swords Sect from the storage ring. "Junior sister Yin, do you want to join me?" Xing Beichen said loudly. "No need!" Yin Yanan refused coldly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He took the initiative and summoned a flying spiritual weapon built for him by the Three Swords Sect from the storage ring. "Junior sister Yin, do you want to join me?" Xing Beichen said loudly. "No need!" Yin Yanan refused coldly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 741 All parties gather You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xing Beichen touched his nose and didn't care, falling towards his flying spiritual weapon alone. His flying weapon has a strange shape, as if it is made of a broad sword without a hilt. The artifact is called "Broken Soldier", and its speed is obviously slower than that of the Flame Bird. Xing Beichen was sitting on the "Broken Soldier", and when Qiao Yunxi deliberately slowed down Yanniao, he was about ten meters away and followed Yanniao from a distance. "That member of the Gray Rock Clan, not only the demons and their Gray Rock Clan, but also the members of the Xie Ming Clan, have also penetrated this place." Qiao Yunxi looked solemn, glanced at Nie Tian, ??and stopped talking. "What?" Nie Tianqi asked. "It seems that the members of the Evil Underworld Clan are looking for the evil soul again and are spreading the word. As soon as there is news about the evil soul, all tribesmen will be informed of it as soon as possible." Qiao Yunxi said. "Evil soul?" Nie Tian snorted coldly, "He no longer exists." "That evil soul seems to be a ninth-level king from the Evil Underworld Clan!" Qiao Yunxi said again. "The evil spirit of the ninth level bloodline!" Nie Tian was moved. "Yes, Xie Ming of the ninth level bloodline is called a prince, which means king." Qiao Yunxi looked complicated, "Even if he is a pure soul body and has lost a lot of soul power, he is still a prince. In the entire Xie Ming Clan, great kings hold high positions, and only the oldest family in the Xie Ming Clan can give birth to a ninth-level king." "If there is a peak king who comes to our Yuantian Star Territory, the five sects and three families will have no choice but to avoid his influence and exit the Yuantian Star Territory obediently." Nie Tian was deeply shocked and thought to himself: "I didn't expect that evil soul to have such a powerful background. After the weapon soul refined from his soul is truly integrated into the Wraith Bead, the Wraith Bead won't be too weak, right?" "How on earth did you deal with the soul of the Evil Lord?" Qiao Yunxi couldn't help but ask again. Yin Yanan also looked curious. Nie Tian said goodbye to them for a while, and they all thought that Nie Tian would definitely die. Unexpectedly, after seeing each other again, Nie Tian was able to deal with the evil soul without any external help. This matter is a lingering doubt in their hearts. "Even if the Evil Lord is weak to a certain extent, he is not invincible." Nie Tian said meaningfully. Seeing that he did not explain the mystery, the two women were quite annoyed, but there was nothing they could do about him, so they fell silent in anger. They didn¡¯t speak, and Nie Tian was contented. He took out pieces of spiritual stones on the flame bird and continued to condense the spiritual elixir. Time passes by minute by minute. A group of four people walked cautiously, fearing that they would encounter aliens, and they were always releasing their soul consciousness to sense the movements of the surrounding souls. From the person of the Gray Rock Tribe, they learned that there were not only demons and Gray Rock Tribe people nearby, so they became quite wary. They are also prepared to encounter a small group of aliens. The trip went surprisingly smoothly, and they did not encounter any foreigners along the way. Half a month later. When the flame bird passed by a ring-shaped meteorite, Qiao Yunxi's eyebrows moved and she said in surprise: "I sensed the divine fire talisman!" The flame bird flew away, and her clothes were fluttering. She was surrounded by red glow. She was holding some kind of strange artifact. She separated from the flame bird and drifted towards the meteorite. At the corner of the meteorite, where countless rubbles were piled, a red glow suddenly appeared, pulled by her, and flew out from the ground. As the glow emerged, an ancient talisman as bright as a fireball fell into her palm as she raised her hand to grab it. She grasped the new Divine Fire Talisman tightly, fused it with her own soul consciousness, peeled off the remaining information from it, and injected it into the Divine Fire Sect. After a while, her eyes brightened, and she flew into the flame bird again, saying, "We have found the correct direction!" Yin Yanan¡¯s spirits were greatly boosted, ¡°How far is Senior Yue Yanxi still from us?¡± Xing Beichen moved his soldiers and came forward to listen carefully. "At our speed, we should be able to meet up with the Great Elder in more than a month." Qiao Yunxi responded, and then looked at Nie Tian with a rather strange look: "The Great Elder and the others seem to have made a great discovery. From the information revealed in the Divine Fire Talisman, they hope that I will take you there as soon as possible." "He?" Yin Yanan was stunned. "He was specially invited by the Great Elder. I think the Great Elder needs to use him to achieve some purpose." Qiao Yunxi said. Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, then realized that Yue Yanxi¡¯s discovery must be related to the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Maybe, Broken StarAnother space teleportation array arranged by the palace in this forbidden world that can connect to the ancient palace of the split air domain has been found by Yue Yanxi. "We, the Divine Fire Sect, have not waited for you and me to arrive. We were afraid that we would lose our way, so we arranged for many people to leave divine fire talismans in the surrounding area. We hope that we can find them according to the guidance of the divine fire talisman." Qiao Yun Xi had a headache, "I'm not the only one who can get the Divine Fire Talisman." "What do you mean?" Xing Beichen couldn't help but interrupt. "Powerful alien races, as well as those with advanced human realms, can also feel the existence of the divine fire talisman, and can obtain the remaining messages through the divine fire talisman." Qiao Yunxi said with a bitter look on her face, "The Great Elder and the others don't know about the Paradise Mountain. There are alien races that have also arrived here.¡± "The divine fire symbols they left for me are clear coordinates, which will allow others to follow the clues to find them." "What I'm worried about is that those alien races can also use the divine fire talisman from other areas to rush to the location of our sect." Yin Yanan exclaimed: "Is Mount Jile coming too?" "If it weren't for that bitch Mu Biqiong, Nie Tian and I would have joined the Great Elder long ago!" Qiao Yunxi gritted her teeth, "Don't let me meet her again!" "It seems that this forbidden world will become more and more lively." Xing Beichen sighed with emotion. "Let's go, let's join our sect as soon as possible!" Qiao Yunxi said decisively. Next, everything was guided by her. On the way, she continued to find new divine fire talismans, readjusted the direction, and gradually approached the location of Yue Yanxi. One month later. On this day, when they were running fast, they suddenly saw corpses floating in the distance. Those corpses were all wearing the clothes of members of the Jinshi Sect. When Xing Beichen saw those corpses, his expression suddenly changed: "Jinshi Sect!" Qiao Yunxi was also very surprised and said: "Nie Tian and I once met Mao Mingyuan of the Jinshi Sect. Through an artifact, they also found a dilapidated ancient ship left by the Jin Hanzong. We have said goodbye to them for a long time, and they How could it appear here?" "Could it be that the ancient ship left by Jin Hanzong was successfully repaired by them?" Nie Tian also felt strange. Yin Yanan flew out from the Flame Bird, riding an ice-blood python, and lingered at the Jinshi Sect's body for a while, when she suddenly grabbed a divine fire talisman from someone's sleeve. "Sacred Fire Talisman!" Qiao Yunxi exclaimed, and then said: "They should have known the location of the Great Elder and the others through the Divine Fire Talisman left by our sect, so they rushed over. However, what did they encounter, and why were they all killed?" "The foreign race shouldn't have arrived here so quickly!" Xing Beichen's face darkened. Jinshi Sect is a vassal of their Three Swords Sect. Now many members of the sect died here, and it should not be at the hands of foreigners. This made him extremely angry. "Mao Mingyuan is not among the corpses. Most of the dead are in the Mortal Realm and the Innate Realm. Only three of them are in the Xuan Realm." Yin Yanan checked and said to Nie Tian and others: "If it's not a foreign race, it's someone else." The sect¡¯s subordinates are responsible, and Jile Mountain is the most suspect!¡± "Bliss Mountain!" Xing Beichen roared. "Later, everyone should try to be careful, hoping not to encounter the guys from Bliss Mountain on the way." Qiao Yunxi said. "When the powerful men of our sect come here, we will definitely settle things with Ji Le Shan!" Xing Beichen said angrily. The four set out again. Two days later, they encountered more corpses of Jinshi Sect, and even Mao Mingyuan was among the corpses. "The Jinshi Sect was maimed, most likely because of the Jin Hanzong's dilapidated ancient ship." Qiao Yunxi looked at Mao Mingyuan's dead body and said, "If the Jin Hanzong's ancient ship was successfully repaired, it would be priceless. Our Yuantianxing In this domain, the ancient galactic ships built by all the major sects are not as good as that one." "Those corpses have no traces of being burned by the flames. This is definitely not the method of our Shenhuo Sect." She brushed aside the demise of the Jinshi Sect and its relationship with the Shenhuo Sect, fearing that Xing Beichen might be thinking wrongly. "Don't worry, I'm not blind, so I can definitely tell the difference clearly." Xing Beichen's face looked very bad. "From now on, they all need to be alert. The people from Mount Jile are very likely to be at the front. Let's not follow in the footsteps of the Jinshi Sect." Yin Yanan reminded. "Do they still dare to attack us?" Xing Beichen was furious. "You were not in the Yuantian Star Territory, and you were killed. If no one knew, what would Bliss Mountain be worried about?" Yin Yanan mocked, "Besides, your Three Sword Sect and Bliss Mountain were in trouble because of Xu Lingzi's hiding. It¡¯s not pleasant, do you really think they don¡¯t dare to attack you?¡± Xing Beichen immediately shut up. Seven days later. The golden ancient ship captured by the Jinshi Sect was quietly suspended in the center of three huge meteorites. On the golden ancient ship and the three meteorites, there were many Qi Refiners roaring, moving the artifacts, fighting in the void, and the battle was in full swing. . "Mount Jile! The Jian family, and the Guan family!" Qiao Yunxi exclaimed. Yin Yanan also shouted: "All three of the five sects in the Yuantian Star Territory have appeared! The Jian family and the Guan family are faster than us. They have actually arrived here and fought against Mount Jile. What happened?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; Seven days later. The golden ancient ship captured by the Jinshi Sect was quietly suspended in the center of three huge meteorites. On the golden ancient ship and the three meteorites, there were many Qi Refiners roaring, moving the artifacts, fighting in the void, and the battle was in full swing. . "Mount Jile! The Jian family, and the Guan family!" Qiao Yunxi exclaimed. Yin Yanan also shouted: "All three of the five sects in the Yuantian Star Territory have appeared! The Jian family and the Guan family are faster than us. They have actually arrived here and fought against Mount Jile. What happened?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 742 Two eighth-level spirit beast corpses! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The place where the battle took place was still some distance away from them. In Nie Tian's eyes, the three qi masters fighting were only as big as mosquitoes. But the three meteorites and the golden ancient ship are extremely conspicuous. ?????????? Rays of rays of light, spiritual energy, and utensils all over the sky are shining brightly, and the precious light is intertwined, making the area illuminated with brilliant lights. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?. Yanniao and Duanbing both hurriedly paused. The four people in the group had solemn expressions and did not dare to act rashly. "Would you like to go over?" Qiao Yunxi whispered. "Hiss!" Yin Yanan¡¯s ice-blood python, which had shrunk many times, suddenly struggled, its body expanded like a balloon, and instantly returned to its original form. "What are you doing?" Yin Yanan's expression changed. Due to the ice-blooded python's unusual movement, she had to fly out of the flame bird together with the ice-blooded python. She sat astride the ice-blooded python's neck, exuding her soul consciousness and secretly communicating with the ice-blooded python's soul. A few seconds later, her fiery body suddenly shook, and she shouted: "In one of the meteorites, there is the body of an eighth-level black ice python!" "What?" Qiao Yunxi was shocked. Nie Tian also changed color slightly. He has long known that even low-level spiritual beasts have the potential to gradually grow. The level of the spirit beast that everyone talks about only refers to the lower limit of their bloodline. For example, the Black Ice Python is only a second-level spirit beast in conventional understanding. Level 2 refers to the lower limit of their bloodline. The lower limit of bloodline refers to the bloodline level that the spirit beast has when it is just born. The reason why the Black Ice Python is called a second-level spiritual beast is that as soon as it is born, it has a second-level bloodline. The lower limit is death, but the upper limit is never certain. "If a giant black ice python has been silently growing stronger over the long years without dying, they will also transform their bloodline little by little and continue to strengthen themselves. After thousands of years, the Black Ice Python with an initial bloodline of Level 2 will most likely grow into a Level 8 or even Level 9 spirit beast! The Black Ice Python is not a naturally powerful alien spiritual beast. It is extremely difficult for them to grow to level eight, but it is not impossible. As for powerful spiritual beasts like the blood-striped python, they are born with seventh-level bloodline, which can be said to be a strange species among spiritual beasts. The ice-blood python is a hybrid of the black ice python and the blood-striped python. The initial bloodline of this ice-blood python is also the seventh level. It has the two bloodline characteristics of the black ice python and the blood-striped python. It is through the bloodline characteristics of that part of the black ice python that it can sense the flesh and blood breath of the eighth-level black ice python hidden in a meteorite from a very far distance. A black ice python that has gone through countless tests of time, transformed step by step, and reached the eighth level from the second level, even if it is just a beast corpse, it has infinite benefits to the ice-blood python. "Could it be said that the battle between the Jile Mountain and the Jian family and the Guan family was because of the discovery of the eighth-level black ice python?" The bones, tendons, and spiritual blood of the whole body. The bones, tendons, blood, and skins of the eighth-level spiritual beasts can all be used to refine extraordinary spiritual weapons, so it is no wonder that conflicts will arise." "How about we go over and take a look?" Yin Yanan became uneasy, "The Jile Mountain, the Jian family, and the Guan family are fighting, and they may not care about us. What do you say?" After learning from the ice-blood python that one of the three meteorites contained the corpse of an eighth-level black ice python, she clearly became interested. Her ice-blooded python is just a toddler among spiritual beasts in terms of age. Once the corpse of an eighth-level black ice python is obtained, the ice-blood python can accelerate its growth and transformation based on the energy and blood of the same sect, and it is very likely to advance to an eighth-level spiritual beast in a short period of time. If the bloodline of the ice-blood python breaks through to the eighth level and has a combat power comparable to that of a human being from the Void Realm, she will be able to rely on the ice-blood python to look down on the many geniuses in the Yuantian Star Territory and run rampant in all directions. It is possible that her realm may have entered the mysterious realm early due to the breakthrough of the ice-blood python. When she reaches the Xuan Realm, with the tenacity of her body, she believes that even without the ice-blood python, she can defeat Xing Beichen in front of her and be crowned the number one genius of the five sects and three families in the Yuantian Star Territory! "Calm down first!" Qiao Yunxi glared at her dissatisfied and shouted: "We don't know what the situation is over there. If Mount Jile has the absolute upper hand, the four of us rushing over will just die in vain." "We're talking over there right now?No one has seen it, and I don't know if no one from the three parties has arrived, or if they are here but are not here yet. After watching for a while, he withdrew his eyes one by one and explained clearly to the three of them the battlefield and situation he saw. "Bliss Mountain has some advantages, but it's not too obvious. There are no Void Realm people, the Saint Mu Biqiong of Bliss Mountain is not here, and they haven't started digging out the corpses of the Sky Flame Beast and the Black Ice Python yet," Nie Tian explained. . "Nie Tian, ??can I ask you something?" Qiao Yunxi asked eagerly. "What?" Nie Tian frowned. "Help me seize the bones of the Heavenly Flame Beast." Qiao Yunxi was a little embarrassed, but she still said it, "The eighth-level Heavenly Flame Beast is a flaming beast, which is of great help to me." Yin Yanan didn't ask, but she looked deeply into it with burning eyes. She also wants to help the Ice-Blooded Python get the corpse of the eighth-level Black Ice Python to help the Ice-Blooded Python and herself increase their combat power. After seeing Nie Tian kill Hong Xian and others with the skeleton blood demon through the blending of life, she felt that as long as Nie Tian was willing to take action, coupled with the power of the seventh-level ice-blood python, there was hope to seize the eighth-level ice-blooded python from the three parties. The corpse of the black ice python. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 743: Frightened You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "One of you wants an eighth-level black ice python, and the other wants a skyflaming beast. Let me ask you, what can I get?" Nie Tian snorted. "This" Qiao Yunxi was speechless. "Is your harvest still small?" Yin Yanan looked unhappy, "Aren't all the soul crystals at the bottom of the lake in your hands? The soul crystals are more precious than those two dead eighth-level spirit beasts. You still don't know Is it enough?" "I got the soul crystals based on my ability. For those soul crystals, I was almost killed by three of your sects, so I can feel at ease with them." Nie Tian said with a sarcastic expression, "One code equals one code. If you want me to do it, go and get it." The Jile Mountain, Jian family, and Guan family are competing for food, so they must give me enough benefits, right?" "In this battle, my seventh-level ice-blood python will also play a vital role!" Yin Yanan said forcefully. The meaning behind her words was that she and the ice-blood python deserved to get the eighth-level black ice python. As for the Sky Flame Beast, since it was what Qiao Yunxi needed, and Nie Tian had a close relationship with the Shenhuo Sect, he thought he was acquiring it for Qiao Yunxi. "Three of you, how about let's go around quietly?" Xing Beichen of the Three Sword Sect said with a wry smile on his face, "Although I hate the Paradise Mountain extremely, since there are several spiritual realm people on the other side, I still don't think it should be done. Take risks. No matter which side the winner is, they will not give up the bones of two eighth-level spiritual beasts easily." Neither the Black Ice Python nor the Heavenly Flame Beast is necessary for him. He wants to stay out of the matter and not wade into the troubled waters. "If you want to leave, you can leave now." Yin Yanan looked at him coldly, "Anyway, it's the same with or without you." Although Xing Beichen's realm is high, he does not have strong support such as the ice-blood python and the skeleton blood demon. Yin Yanan obviously does not take the role he can play seriously. After telling her this, Xing Beichen's face stiffened, he snorted and said nothing more. "Nie Tian" Qiao Yunxi looked at Nie Tian pitifully, "Just help me. The eighth-level Sky Flame Beast is very important to me, so just give our great elder a face. How about helping me once?" "To tell you the truth, my flesh and blood puppet consumed a lot of energy in the battle with Hong Xian and the others, and it has not yet accumulated enough strength." Nie Tian was a little impatient. "Its current combat power can only compete with those in the early stages of the spiritual realm. , does not have the overwhelming power to make a final decision and sweep across all three parties.¡± Qiao Yunxi was stunned for a moment, and then said: "That flying spiritual weapon of yours is also extremely powerful." "It consumes too much." Nie Tian was also helpless. "One attack will consume nearly a hundred star stones. The number of star stones in my hand is not large, and it is not enough to kill many spiritual realm people." "After talking for a long time, it turns out that you are not strong enough." Yin Yanan raised her head and her attitude immediately changed, "I thought you could use the secret method again and use the power of flesh and blood puppets to kill everyone. It seems that, It's because I overestimated you. Since you don't have the ability, don't be so harsh!" "That's right, I don't have that ability." Nie Tian didn't get angry and sat lazily on the flame bird, "You are very capable. Just go and capture the Black Ice Python. I will cheer for you from afar. " "You!" Yin Yanan glared. Nie Tian showed no sign of weakness. He pointed at the battle area and encouraged, "Go ahead and help you succeed immediately." "Hiss!" The ice-blood python under Yin Yanan's straight legs began to roar with excitement again. The light shining from the python's eyes was full of desire. The black and white python patterns on its body also glowed with mist, and waves of blood with two different breaths emerged from its body. Yin Yanan can clearly feel its urgency, but she can only comfort it over and over again with her soul consciousness. "Is there really nothing we can do?" Qiao Yunxi asked in a low voice. "No." Nie Tianchen shouted. The Skeleton Blood Demon absorbs the blood of the Gray Rock clansmen, but it can only block an early-stage person in the spiritual realm. The star boat is extremely powerful and consumes too much, so he really doesn't want to risk it. In addition, he has other concerns. Tian Ziping and Yao Zhilan had seen him in the Void Turbulence Land, and knew that he and Zhao Shanling not only captured Xu Lingzi's Xu Ling Pagoda, but also killed the five powerful men in Ji Le Mountain. His sudden appearance may cause the Jile Mountain side to directly abandon the Jian family and the Guan family and point the finger at him. He doesn¡¯t want to get burned. "Since I can't count on you, then" Yin Yanan was silent for a moment, then suddenly made up her mind and patted the ice-blood python's head. That giant python that has been impatient for a long time,She connected with her mind and suddenly shook her long python tail and rushed towards the battlefield. "Is she crazy?" Xing Beichen's expression suddenly changed, he controlled the soldiers and retreated subconsciously. Qiao Yunxi was also shocked by her unusual behavior, "What does she want to do?" "The devil knows." Nie Tian shook his head. "Hoo!" The star boat he placed in the storage ring suddenly floated out, and he fell into it, staring at Yin Yanan from a distance with his nine heavenly eyes, preparing for the worst. "Qiao, Junior Sister Qiao, give me a ride in a minute!" Xing Beichen retreated for a while, and suddenly figured out that his flying spiritual weapon was not fast enough. He quickly rode the broken soldier and approached Qiao Yunxi, took the initiative to put the broken soldier away, and flew towards Yanniao. "Get out of here quickly, that woman is crazy!" Xing Beichen urged. "Let's see what she wants to do first." Xingzhou called out. Nie Tian calmed down a little and watched Yin Yanan's every move closely through his eyes. "Bliss Mountain!" When they were about to approach the battlefield, Yin Yanan shouted loudly: "The Three Swords Sect has already learned about your murder of the Jinshi Sect and the robbery of the golden ancient ship! We, Elder Hong Xian of the Beast Control Sect, Elder Wei Yu of the Three Swords Sect, and Chu Senior Chu Xuanji of our family will be here soon!" "I've passed on the news. You guys in Paradise Mountain, be prepared to bear the wrath of the Three Swords Sect!" Yin Yanan shouted at the top of her lungs, shouting loudly and shockingly, but even without the eyes of the sky, both Qiao Yunxi and Xing Beichen could hear her clearly. Qiao Yunxi was stunned, "She, is she trying to scare Bliss Mountain?" Xing Beichen's eyes lit up and he couldn't help but praise: "It turns out this woman is not crazy. Don't tell me, her yelling might actually have an effect!" Nie Tian was also infected by Yin Yanan's wit, and became less eager to leave, silently watching the development of the situation. Hong Xian, Wei Yu, Chu Xuanji and others were killed or severely injured by Nie Tian, ??and died tragically due to alien acts. Naturally, it was impossible for Mount Jile to know about it. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As the appointed future leader of the Beast Control Sect, Yin Yanan, in the eyes of those in the Paradise Mountain, could not come for no reason. They will most likely believe Yin Yanan's words and be really frightened. "Jile Mountain must have a guilty conscience when it attacks the Jinshi Sect. If Wei Yu and others from the Three Swords Sect come with a fierce momentum, they will all be afraid. "Yin Yanan from the Beast Control Sect!" "She said Hong Xian, Wei Yu, Chu Xuanji and others are coming soon?" "It can not be?" Strands of soul thoughts spread crazily from the war zone. The thoughts of those in the spiritual realm arrive one after another like invisible lightning. Nie Tian, ??Xing Beichen and others felt that the space they were in was filled with soul power that was either cold, vast or soft. "Qiao Yunxi from the Shenhuo Sect!" "Xing Beichen from the Three Swords Sect is actually here!" "That person, that person the kid from the Void Turbulence Land!" On the other side of Mount Bliss, several people in the spiritual realm used their consciousness to quickly explore and discovered the traces of Nie Tian, ??Qiao Yunxi, and Xing Beichen, and their expressions changed drastically. Qiao Yunxi and Xing Beichen have a transcendent status in the Shenhuo Sect and the Three Swords Sect. Since they have arrived, it often means that the strong man who protects them is nearby. Yao Zhilan, who was fighting Jian Hao from the Jian family, finally changed her color when she saw that besides Yin Yanan and Nie Tian. Drops of black abyss heavy water weighing more than ten thousand pounds are like wrapping up the secret realms of pitch black water, flying back from all directions. In every drop of black abyss heavy water, there is the soul of Yao Zhilan, mixed with countless secret water symbols. emerge. "Return to that golden ancient ship! Abandon this place first and join Elder Jiang Feng!" Yao Zhilan shouted sharply. One after another, the figures turned into flying lightning and fell into the golden ancient ship one after another. A circle of misty golden light curled up from the hull of the golden ancient ship. Numerous golden light patterns appeared from the surface of the ancient ship, covering the entering Ji Leshan Qi Master. "Boom!" The deafening roar came from the golden ancient ship. The ancient ship that belonged to Jin Hanzong slowly adjusted its direction and chose to stay away from the battlefield. The Qi Refiners of the Jian Family and the Guan Family looked at the golden ancient ship leaving unhurriedly, with gloomy expressions on their faces, but no one stopped them. "She really succeeded in frightening Ji Leshan." Xing Beichen screamed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 744 Gold-Eating Insect You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Mount Jile is so outrageous!" Jian Hao of the Jian family watched the golden ancient ship leave and roared angrily. Many Qi refiners from the Jian family and the Guan family seemed to know that there was nothing they could do about the golden ancient ship from Jin Hanzong. "Fortunately, you are here." Jian Hao breathed a secret sigh of relief, with a smile on his face, "Girl Yin, Brother Hong Xian, and Brother Wei Yu, when will they arrive?" "I can't come." Yin Yanan smiled bitterly, "I'm trying to scare the Bliss Sect." "Scare the Bliss Sect?" Guan Qi from the Guan family, with a bloated body and kind eyes, slightly narrowed his small eyes, "That doesn't make sense. Since you and Xing Beichen are here, they should be nearby." While he was asking questions, Qiao Yunxi moved the flame bird, and quickly arrived with Nie Tian and Xing Beichen. Yin Yanan looked at Nie Tian coldly, put away the star boat, and huddled leisurely in the flame bird Nie Tian, ??humming: "Without you, I can also solve the threat of Paradise Mountain!" "You are still awesome." Nie Tian laughed. There were more than a hundred Qi Refiners from the Jian and Guan families, scattered on three meteorites, and dozens of people died in the fighting on Jile Mountain. Those people from the two families, filled with sorrow after leaving Mount Jile, were arranging the dead and healing the injured. "Two seniors, why are you and Ji Leshan fighting?" Qiao Yunxi stopped the Yanniao, frowned, and asked Jian Hao and Guan Qi. Jian Hao replied: "Our two families will anchor here first" He explained the situation. It turns out that the Jian family and the Guan family teamed up to explore this forbidden land, and their ancient galaxy ship was temporarily docked outside the forbidden land. Although they arrived later, the location they entered happened to be close to the place where the Shenhuo Sect was exploring. Soon after arriving, the two families discovered a divine fire talisman. After deciphering the message left by the divine fire talisman, the two families followed the footsteps left by the divine fire sect and arrived here. While they were resting on one of the meteorites, the ancient golden ships seized from the Jinshi Sect came in force from Mount Ji Le. The golden ancient ship was not long after Ji Leshan acquired it. It seemed that he was not very skillful in controlling it, and it hit one of the meteorites with its head. The meteorite shattered into pieces, revealing pieces of Sky Flame Stone, as well as the faintly visible bones of the Sky Flame Beast. The bones of the Sky Flame Beast buried in the meteorite have never been sensed under the noses of the Jian family and the Guan family. It seems that there is a strange forbidden atmosphere inside. After the collision of the golden ancient ship, the restriction that isolated the Sky Flame Beast was shattered, and the eighth-level Sky Flame Beast surfaced. The Jian family and the Guan family discovered that one of the meteorites contained a Sky Flame Beast, so they attacked another meteorite and successfully discovered the eighth-level Black Ice Python. " Two eighth-level spirit beasts triggered the greed of Jile Mountain. Relying on its strength, Jile Mountain demanded the bones of the two spirit beasts, which made the Jian family and the Guan family dissatisfied, and a conflict naturally broke out. "It seems that Jiang Feng took the lead among those who stepped into the Paradise Mountain. Jiang Feng led Saint Mu Biqiong and left first." Guan Qi looked into the distance, "It's because of Jiang Feng's presence that Ji Leshan dares to go to war. There are two eighth-level spiritual beasts, and neither of them is ready to let go." "Jiang Feng in the middle stage of Virtual Realm!" Qiao Yunxi was shocked. "Yes, it's Jiang Feng!" Jian Hao's expression was extremely solemn, "I didn't expect that this land has been banned for thousands of years, but as soon as the news was leaked, Jiang Feng was dispatched from Jile Mountain!" "Both of us are just curious and came to see the situation. Naturally, we won't use all our best." "None of our two strong men from the Void Realm have arrived. This is why Mount Jile is so domineering." Yin Yanan and Xing Beichen were not happy when they heard that Jiang Feng from Paradise Mountain was actually here and led Mu Biqiong to leave first. Jiang Feng from the Bliss Mountain and Yue Yanxi from the Shenhuo Sect are both in the middle stage of the Void Domain. In the entire Yuantian Star Territory, they are terrifying strong men who can cause vibrations in the domain just by stamping their feet. "The great elder of our sect is here now, andshould not be far from here." Qiao Yunxi took a deep breath and said, "Jiang Feng and that bitch Mu Biqiong are most likely along the path of our sect. Traces left first." "Senior Yue is here too?" Guan Qi shouted. Qiao Yunxi nodded. "What great news did you Shenhuo Sect and Ji Leshan get that made you mobilize your troops like this?" Jian Hao asked in horror. Xing Beichen and Yin Yanan also looked deeply, and their hearts were full of strangeness. They always felt that there was another reason for the war between Shenhuo Sect and Jile Mountain.; However, he did not particularly care about the past events between the two of them. When he reached another huge cave entrance, he once again released a unique breath of life. When it penetrated into the senses below, his eyes became brighter. "Whoops!" His figure fell straight to the bottom of the cave that was dug by the Guan family and the Jian family, but found nothing. The flame star was summoned by it, its spiritual power condensed, and brilliant light shot out, cutting the underground meteorites "click-click-click". "What a waste of time!" Guan He glanced at him with a look of disdain. Nie Tian ignored it and continued to wave the Flame Star, breaking large chunks of the meteorite into pieces as he continued to sink deeper into the bottom of the meteorite. After a while, the flame star struck a meteorite with a "click" sound. That meteorite suddenly overflowed with golden light! The rubble dissipated, and a golden insect emerged from the meteorite. The insect is shaped like a silkworm chrysalis, with tentacles that are like golden bumps, blooming with light. When the flame star stabbed the golden bug, Nie Tiantian had the illusion of hitting an iron plate, and golden light would be released. Because he went a long way deep into the ground, and the light of the bug was blocked by himself, no one on the meteorite noticed. But Xing Beichen of the Three Swords Sect twitched his brows slightly, and casually found an excuse to say goodbye to Guan He, and quickly fell down along the cave where Nie Tian fell. After Xing Beichen came down, he saw the golden bug at a glance. He suddenly lowered his voice and said slightly excitedly: "That's a gold-eating bug! Like the bone-eating leech, it's an ancient insect!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 745: Not leaving You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The gold-eating bug is a good thing. This bug feeds on all kinds of gold and iron. Its small body is as hard as divine iron." Xing Beichen lowered his voice and looked at the golden bug with fiery eyes, "The gold-eating bug can be integrated into almost all spiritual weapons, and can greatly enhance the sturdiness and sharpness of the tool. The higher the level of the gold-eating bug, the better. The greater the increase in utensils.¡± "This kind of ancient alien insect is rare in the world. I didn't expect it to be found under this meteorite." When Xing Beichen spoke, he frequently looked above his head, as if he was afraid that Guan He would notice. "You talk a lot of nonsense." Nie Tian looked unhappy and quietly put the gold-eating insect, which was only the size of a thumb, into the storage ring. Since gold-eating insects and bone-eating leeches are ancient alien insects, their small corpses should contribute to the transformation of life blood. However, because Xing Beichen was present, Nie Tian was in no rush and immediately used life absorption to refine the remaining flesh and blood essence of the gold-eating insect into his life bloodline. He did not continue to dig into more gravel, looking for other gold-eating insects. According to his life blood perception, there are more corpses of gold-eating insects on this meteorite. There is a secret aura in it, which is very shocking. It must be a very high-level gold-eating insect. The Qi Refiners of the Jian Family and the Guan Family failed to find the deeply hidden Gold-eating Insect from this meteorite because most of the powerful human beings were not sensitive to the power of Qi and Blood. The gold-eating insect is small in size, located in the center of the gravel, and the power of blood and energy it contains is not obvious. It is normal that the two parties did not find it. "Are there any other gold-eating insects?" Xing Beichen asked softly. "It should be gone." Nie Tian's attitude was cold. "How do you know there are gold-eating insects down there?" "No comment!" "Why." Xing Beichen sighed, with a look of regret on his face, but refused to leave. If he didn't leave, Nie Tian wouldn't be able to continue his attack. After thinking for a while, he ignored Xing Beichen and rushed out of the cave. Xing Beichen made Nie Tian feel a little weird. He clearly severely injured Wei Yu, killed Qi Jiuchuan in Xu Lingzi's hiding place, and also killed many people from the Three Swords Sect, but Xing Beichen Chen, however, had an indifferent attitude. Nie Tian even believed that the anger Xing Beichen showed when he was attacked and killed by Jile Mountain because of the Jinshi Sect was just an act. This person is obviously the target of the Three Swords Sect's cultivation. He, Yin Yanan and Qiao Yunxi are all leaders of the younger generation, but he doesn't care about the death of the strong man of the Three Swords Sect. Just as Xing Beichen couldn't see through him, he couldn't see through Xing Beichen either. He always felt that this seemingly gentle guy hid many secrets. "Hoo!" He was thinking in his mind as he flew back to the surface of the meteorite. Seeing him appear, Guan He, who was bloated, said coldly: "Is there any surprising discovery?" Nie Tian shook his head: "No." "I told you a long time ago that we and the Jian family have carefully investigated. Since we haven't found anything, what can you get?" Guan He sneered, and then used the flying spiritual weapon to communicate with the Jian family and Guan He. The survivors of the family went to the meteorite where Yin Yanan and Qiao Yunxi were. "Whoops!" After she left, Xing Beichen slowly emerged and stood next to Nie Tian, ??"How about selling that gold-eating insect to me? You can give me a price." "Are you interested?" Nie Tianqi asked. "Haha, I come from the Three Swords Sect, and my magical weapon is a sword." Spiritual sword.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t sell it!¡± Nie Tian refused. He naturally wanted to keep the zerg that helped accelerate the transformation of his life bloodline. How could he resell it to Xing Beichen for a mere spirit stone? "Uh, forget it." Xing Beichen laughed dryly. The flame bird flew over suddenly, Qiao Yunxi looked unhappy and cursed in a low voice. Nie Tian looked at the meteorite she flew away from, and vaguely saw Yin Yanan from the Beast Control Sect, with an ecstatic expression on her face, as if she had reached a tacit agreement with the Jian family and the Guan family, and was communicating with the Ice-Blooded Python to win the eight-eight-meter stone for the Ice-blooded Python. The bones of a super black ice python. "Let's go, that woman won't leave in a short time." Qiao Yunxi snorted. "What? Did that girl Yin Yanan convince the Jian family and the Guan family that the Beast Control Sect would make some compensation in the future and let her take the body of the eighth-level black ice python?" Xing Beichen asked."Yeah." Qiao Yunxi was quite dissatisfied, "I also told the Guan family and the Jian family that as long as they give up the Sky Flame Beast, the Shenhuo Sect will be richly rewarded in the future. But those two families did not agree. Salamander and the others are going to keep it for themselves.¡± "Yin Yanan took the initiative to rush out, scare away the Jile Mountain, and help the Guan family and the Jian family reduce casualties. Only with this credit, the Jian family and the Guan family would agree. You and I didn't do anything to try to get the body of the Sky Flame Beast. , of course impossible." Xing Beichen was not surprised, "Besides, the eighth-level Black Ice Python has been ceded to Yin Yanan, how could they give the Sky Flame Beast to you?" "Okay, I don't want to listen to your nonsense!" Qiao Yunxi was in a bad mood and was too lazy to listen to his analysis. She waved to Nie Tian, ??indicating that Nie Tian should enter the Flame Bird. "There's no rush." ??Nie Tian narrowed his eyes, "I want to stay and practice for a while." As soon as these words came out, the corners of Xing Beichen's mouth suddenly flashed with joy, and he echoed: "I also want to stay and practice for a while!" Qiao Yunxi was stunned and asked doubtfully: "What the hell are you two doing?" Xing Beichen smiled and said nothing. Nie Tian hesitated for a moment. He first looked at the Guan family and Jian family from a distance. Seeing that they were not paying attention, he quietly said, "There are gold-eating insects under our feet." "Gold-eating insect!" Qiao Yunxi was shocked. Xing Beichen's eyes lit up, and he was finally convinced that the gold-eating insect buried in the meteorite beneath his feet was not just one. "Shh!" Nie Tian winked. Qiao Yunxi quickly calmed down, nodded to express her understanding, and then said: "The Jian family and the Guan family will not stay too long. They are worried that the aliens will come looking for them. In addition, they feel that there may be something in the nearby meteorite." There are other spirit beast corpses, and I want to check them one by one." "With the ability of the Jian family and the Guan family, it won't take too long to collect the body of the Sky Flame Beast. We just wait quietly." Xing Beichen said. "Well." The three of them exchanged glances, quickly reached a tacit understanding, and stopped at the meteorite. Time passes by minute by minute. Along with the roars, the meteorite that buried the body of the Sky Flame Beast, and the pieces of Sky Flame Stone were the first to be excavated and collected. After a while, the huge meteorite slowly cracked from one corner under the hands of the Guan family and the Jian family, and the body of the huge Sky Flame Beast gradually appeared. The eighth-level Heavenly Flame Beast, even if it was just a corpse, still emitted strong energy and blood that shocked Nie Tian. In that energy and blood, there was still blazing flame energy rolling like a stream of flames. Even the soul of the weapon inside the Flame Dragon Armor was alerted and secretly sent a message to Nie Tian, ??expressing its desire. In order to refine the six evil souls and the evil soul, the Flame Dragon Armor consumed a lot of flame energy. It is also eager to obtain the blazing flame energy, restore its previous consumption, and accumulate stronger power. The eighth-level Sky Flame Beast is also a great tonic for it. Unfortunately, Nie Tian could only ignore its request and was unable to help it. He took possession of the Sky Flame Beast's bones under the noses of many strong men from the Jian and Guan families. The huge body of the Sky Flame Beast gradually separated from the meteorite. Before Nie Tian could take a closer look, the Sky Flame Beast was sucked in by Jian Hao with a storage ring whose capacity was comparable to that of Nie Tian's. After dealing with the Sky Flame Beast, Guan Qi from the Guan family flew over, "Girl Qiao, do you want to come with us?" "Thank you for your kindness. We came with Yin Yanan. We have to wait for her to come with us." Qiao Yunxi refused. "Forget it." Guan Qi nodded lightly, "We will keep the body of the Sky Flame Beast intact for a while. If you are lucky enough to meet Senior Yue and he has enough leverage to tempt us, the Sky Flame Beast might still belong to you. ." Qiao Yunxi's face looked better now, and she hurriedly said: "You must not use the bones of the Sky Flame Beast without authorization. The Great Elder must have something good in exchange for this beast!" "Don't worry, we will keep it for you for a while." Guan Qi smiled and returned to where the two families were. Soon they each controlled the flying spiritual weapon and left from here. On another meteorite, Yin Yanan has penetrated deep into the meteorite and asked the ice-blood python to smelt the remaining energy of the eighth-level black ice python. "They're gone!" Xing Beichen chuckled, and before Nie Tian could react, he suddenly landed in the cave where Nie Tian had previously found the gold-eating worm, and took the first step. ¡°He moves very quickly!¡± Nie Tian snorted coldly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 746 Golden Female Insect You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian stood still, looking coldly at the cave where Xing Beichen fell, with a trace of ridicule escaping from the corner of his mouth. "Boom!" Suddenly, from the cave where Xing Beichen flew down, there was a roar that shook the world. An extremely condensed, righteous and peaceful aura of sword intent overflowed from the entrance of the cave. ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± Where the sword intent splashed out, rocks as hard as fine iron exploded one after another. Nie Tian only used his soul consciousness to detect those wisps of fierce sword intent, but his mind felt a stinging pain, and his expression immediately changed. "This person! He is so strong!" Nie Tian and Xing Beichen have known each other for a while, but they have never seen this person take action, and they can never estimate his true combat power. ¡°But through Yin Yanan¡¯s caution against Xing Beichen, he guessed that this person was definitely not trivial. Otherwise, geniuses like Yin Yanan and Qiao Yunxi would not be so cautious. Even though he had been mentally prepared, he was still moved by the power he felt when he truly felt the power leaking out of the unrivaled sword. The aura coming from Xing Beichen's sword was so sharp and domineering that it could tear the sky apart and crush everything. From Nie Tian's point of view, if Xing Beichen's sword intent is not scattered and condensed into one, he may be able to compete with those in the middle stage of the Xuan Realm! "Be careful of Xing Beichen!" Qiao Yunxi seemed to have known this for a long time. She was not surprised by Xing Beichen's sudden display of power, but said: "If it weren't for you and Yin Yanan, I wouldn't have dared to fight with him. He traveled together. At that time, when he wanted to ride the Flame Bird, Yin Yanan and I refused to agree because we were afraid of him." Nie Tian narrowed his eyes and said, "If I didn't have that flesh and blood puppet, Yin Yanan wouldn't be a match for him if he didn't have the seventh-order ice-blood python." "He is a legendary figure among the young generation of Yuantian Star Territory!" Qiao Yunxi explained, "Not long after he entered the late stage of the Mortal Realm, he jumped over the ranks and killed those in the early stage of the Xuan Realm. This incident caused a sensation. The origin of this person is unknown. Suddenly he appeared in the Three Swords Sect, and was regarded as the hope for the future by the Three Swords Sect." "When he first arrived at the Three Swords Sect, he was only at the early stage of the mortal realm, and he entered the late stage in a short period of time." "The original genius of the Three Swords Sect died suddenly and inexplicably when he went out for a trial with him. During that trial, the Three Swords Sect sent more than a dozen people deep into a secret realm, but he was the only one who survived. one." "There are rumors outside that he killed all his fellow disciples, establishing his unique and noble status in the Three Swords Sect." "He is proficient in all the secret sword techniques of the Three Sword Sect. He also heard that there is a sword technique that no one in the Three Sword Sect has been able to master for many years, and he has also successfully understood the mystery." Qiao Yunxi looked complicated and whispered: "This person seems to have no sense of belonging to the Three Swords Sect. The Three Swords Sect has carefully cultivated him for many years, and he has rejected the Three Swords Sect's kind arrangements in many matters. The Three Sword Sect originally wanted to marry the Guan family and chose Guan He, but he politely refused." "The Guan family asked him to look for young and beautiful girls within the family, but he refused." "Because of this matter, the Three Swords Sect and the Guan family had some conflicts." When Qiao Yunxi talked about Xing Beichen, her expression was solemn, and she was clearly very afraid of this person. "Whoops!" Xing Beichen suddenly flew out of the cave entrance, and the shocking sword intent that had previously burst out all converged and disappeared. He smiled dryly and said loudly: "It seems that there are no new gold-eating insects." "There must be some. Whether you can find them depends on the person." Nie Tian grinned. "The ugly thing is ahead, there are still gold-eating insects in the meteorite underneath. Whoever finds it will be the one who belongs to us." Xing Beichen looked helpless and nodded: "Okay." Nie Tian quietly used his life energy and blood, like invisible tentacles, to penetrate under the meteorite to sense the tiny movement of blood energy. After a while, he calmly swooped to the entrance of another cave, went deep all the way, and continuously struck with the flame star. "Peng!" Not long after, a brilliant golden glow bloomed from a broken meteorite. After picking out the surface rocks, Nie Tian found another golden insect the size of a thumb. "Yeah, it really does!" Xing Beichen looked excited. Qiao Yunxi was stunned for a moment, then she realized what she was doing. She cheered and ran to other caves, hoping to act according to law. Xing Beichen observed Nie Tian from a distance, full of doubts. It was not clear how he could find the gold-eating insect again so accurately. He also understood that it was impossible for Nie Tian to search forAfter being informed of the technique, he hesitated for a moment and had to choose a cave at random, occasionally re-opening the cave entrance, and searching aimlessly. Although his realm is exquisite and profound, he has no life blood and cannot sense the weak blood of the gold-eating insect. He and Qiao Yunxi were busy everywhere, rushing to different cave entrances, breaking rocks, and searching hard, but still found nothing. On the other hand, Nie Tian could get one or more gold-eating insects every time he went deep into the cave. Whenever they heard the sound of gold and iron clashing and saw the sudden golden light, they knew that Nie Tian had gained something again, which made them very frustrated. Soon, two hours passed and Nie Tian had obtained dozens of gold-eating insects. By this time, Yin Yanan from the Beast Control Sect had arranged for the ice-blood python to sneak into another meteorite to refine the remaining power of the eighth-level black ice python. Seeing that the Ice-Blooded Python was on the right track, Yin Yanan noticed their unusual behavior after taking some time off. She looked at it curiously for a while, communicated with the ice-blood python with her soul consciousness, and slowly floated over from the meteorite. Halfway through, she suddenly noticed that Nie Tian had picked up a golden gold-eating insect from the bottom of a cave and put it into a storage ring. "Gold-eating insects! There are actually gold-eating insects inside that meteorite!" Yin Yanan also became interested in an instant, and soon discovered that Qiao Yunxi and Xing Beichen were also moving around. They were obviously searching for gold-eating insects like Nie Tian. She couldn¡¯t help but fall towards the meteorite, looking everywhere for caves dug by the Jian family and the Guan family to collect the bodies of gold-eating insects. Unlike Xing Beichen and Qiao Yunxi, she is also extremely sensitive to Qi and blood. However, the body of the gold-eating bug is extremely small, the remaining Qi and blood are weak, and it is still deep in the meteorite. Even she can't do anything like Nie. As fast as the sky, he accurately selected the target and peeled off the gold-eating insects from the ground. Half an hour later. "Crack!" Nie Tian re-opened the entrance of the meteorite cave with the flame star. There was a sudden explosion and a bright golden light flashed out. The other three people, who had gained nothing, subconsciously gathered together and stood at the entrance of the cave to look down. A meteorite the size of a head exploded, and a gold-eating insect appeared from it again. This gold-eating insect is more than ten times larger than the other gold-eating insects collected by Nie Tian. The hard shell of the gold-eating insect has fine golden patterns. Those golden patterns seem to be imprinted with the mystery of the power of golden sharpness, implying infinite mysteries. "This is it!" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes showed a strange light, and before Xing Beichen and the others could take a closer look, he quickly put the body of the gold-eating insect into the storage ring. In his life bloodline induction, this gold-eating insect was also the last one under the meteorite. The remaining vitality and blood energy in this gold-eating insect is more powerful than the dozens he collected previously! The reason why he left it until the end to collect the gold-eating insect was because the place where the gold-eating insect was buried was far away from the caves dug by the Jian family and the Guan family. He must pierce the earth again, break the rocks, and take great pains to get it. He quickly peeled off all the gold-eating bugs that were easier to collect, and then concentrated on capturing the last and most powerful gold-eating bug. "That's the female worm." Xing Beichen's eyes showed a strange light, "I'm afraid all the gold-eating insects here come from it. It is much more powerful than other gold-eating insects. This female worm" "Mine." Nie Tian interrupted at the bottom of the cave. Xing Beichen twitched the corners of his lips with an intriguing smile, "Nie Tian, ??all the soul crystals at the bottom of the lake belong to you, are these gold-eating insects planning to swallow them up too?" "I remember that I made it clear before that whoever finds the gold-eating bug hidden under the meteorite will own it." Nie Tian frowned. "But all the gold-eating insects are in your hands. Nie Tian, ??don't do things too badly. How about giving us some gold-eating insects?" Xing Beichen said. ¡°We can¡¯t talk about it,¡± Nie Tian refused. "Junior sister Yin, I have a little suggestion." Xing Beichen stopped paying attention to him, but looked at Yin Yanan, and said seriously: "You and I work together, with your seventh-level ice-blood python, we should be able to block the powerful Minus that flesh and blood puppet. And I am responsible for dealing with him, as well as Qiao Yunxi. The soul crystals and gold-eating insects on his body will be divided between you and me afterwards, and the bulk will be yours, what do you think?" "What?" Qiao Yunxi changed her color. Nie Tian¡¯s face darkened. Yin Yanan looked stunned, then frowned, as if she was seriously weighing the gains and losses. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 747: Falling out and being ruthless You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yin Yanan was silent for a while, then suddenly said: "He comes from Broken Star Ancient Palace." "So what?" Xing Beichen asked. "He is dead. Once the matter is leaked, the Broken Star Ancient Palace will not let him go without mercy, and your Three Swords Sect will not be able to protect you." Yin Yanan said again. "You have already said that the Broken Star Ancient Palace will not hold accountable the matter until it is leaked. As long as he and Qiao Yunxi are dead and you and I are tight-lipped, who can know?" Xing Beichen smiled hoarsely and added: "What's more, Broken Star The heirs of Xing Gu Palace are traveling in the outside world, who can guarantee that everyone is safe and sound." "I don't believe it. One person died, and the army of the Broken Star Ancient Palace poured into the Yuantian Star Territory." "Forget it? The risk is too great. Without the flesh and blood puppet and his flying spiritual weapon, the trouble would be great," Yin Yanan said. Xing Beichen squinted his eyes slightly, and the gentle smile that had always been there at the corner of his mouth began to fade away little by little. When he stopped smiling, the lines on his face suddenly became as cold as ice, and his whole aura seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes. "In that case, I'm sorry." He sighed softly. "What do you mean?" Yin Yanan suddenly felt something bad. "Boom!" An overwhelming and fierce sword intent suddenly burst out from Xing Beichen's body. He slowly reached out and patted Yin Yanan and Qiao Yunxi who were approaching. His hands had a jade-like crystal luster, and the muscles and bones under his skin became clearly visible. Wisps of crystal spiritual power surged crazily in his veins. He slowly slapped the two hands of Yin Yanan and Qiao Yunxi, which seemed to fill the whole world, causing the two girls to feel a strong crisis. feel. A flame ignited in Qiao Yunxi's chest, a ball of raging flames mixed with bits of strange light, forming a mysterious spiritual secret. Yin Yanan's expression changed dramatically, and she shouted violently. The power of thousands of qi and blood mixed with the spiritual power in her body, transforming into the vague shadows of several ancient spiritual beasts. ¡°Bang bang!¡± Xing Beichen's hands struck the flaming light ball and the blurry beast shadow respectively. The graceful and fiery bodies of the two women, like birds with broken wings, were first hit and flew into the air, then staggered and fell suddenly. "Are you crazy?" The moment Yin Yanan landed on the ground, the energy and blood in her body were churning, her face flushed, and she roared angrily. A trace of blood escaped from the corner of Qiao Yunxi's mouth, her eyes were slightly dim, she was panting violently, and she couldn't even speak for a while. All this happened in a flash of lightning, and before Nie Tian had time to react, Xing Beichen had already killed him. "Things that don't know whether to live or die!" Nie Tian snorted coldly and tried to summon the Flame Dragon Armor, put it on and summon the skeletal blood demon. However, as soon as his soul consciousness condensed and he was about to escape into the storage ring, he suddenly had a splitting headache. He was shocked to discover that, for some unknown reason, his condensed consciousness could not escape from the sea of ??soul consciousness! ¡°Whoosh whoop whoop whoop!¡± Seven-colored clouds of red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, indigo, and purple suddenly spurted out from nearby cave entrances. The clouds dragged brilliant streams of light and hung high in the air, faintly covering the entrance of the cave where he was and the ones above. Qiao Yunxi and Yin Yanan surrounded him. After taking a closer look, Nie Tiancai noticed that in every ray of light, there was a spiritual sword as thin as a cicada's wing. Seven small spiritual swords bloomed with brilliant divine brilliance. The divine radiance faintly intertwined in the void and turned into a colorful network of light, covering the sky. Every spiritual sword is imprinted with Xing Beichen¡¯s soul thoughts. In Nie Tian¡¯s feeling, it seems as if there are suddenly seven more Xing Beichen. The seven spiritual swords, hanging high in the sky, glowing like a curtain, are obviously far apart, but they seem to be stabbing at the top of Nie Tian's head, balancing his soul consciousness, causing him to have a splitting headache every time he wants to gather his soul consciousness. If the soul consciousness cannot extend beyond the storage ring, it cannot summon the Flame Dragon Armor or use the Skeleton Blood Demon. "Seven Extreme Soul-Splitting Sword Formation!" Qiao Yunxi turned pale in horror. Like Nie Tian, ??the long whip and other combat weapons she placed in the storage ring cannot be taken out. ??The seven-handled spiritual swords are like colorful clouds intertwined, forming a formation in the void, suppressing everyone's soul consciousness. Anyone who moves their soul consciousness rashly will be impacted by the invisible sword intent. "Hoo!" Nie Tian, ??who was at the bottom of the cave, suddenly flew out with his spiritual power circulating and blood surging. As soon as he walked out, he suddenly saw Yin Yanan hurriedly trying to leave the meteorite under her feet and go to the area where the seventh-order black ice python was.  "Junior sister Yin, you can't leave." Like a ghost, Xing Beichen suddenly appeared at the place where Yin Yanan fled, and said indifferently: "Under our sect's seven-pole soul-splitting sword formation, every ray of your soul consciousness can condense Even if you come out, you can¡¯t break out of yourself.¡± "Your ice-blood python is currently concentrating on refining the remaining power of the black ice python. I'm afraid it won't be aware of your crisis." "If you can't release your soul consciousness, you can't communicate with it, and it can't help you." While he was speaking slowly, the sky suddenly began to rain with colorful light. The raindrops come from the seven spiritual swords of different colors. The patter of light rain fell on Nie Tian¡¯s head and disappeared suddenly. The next moment, drops of light rain appeared in Nie Tian's soul consciousness. The moment the light rain penetrated, Nie Tian's nine star souls in the sea of ??consciousness immediately sensed the danger. Many brilliant lights flew out from the star souls and collided with the light rain. Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??consciousness suddenly erupted into magnificent flames. Heart-wrenching pain spread from his mind, causing him to scream in a low voice. The same pitiful screams came from the mouths of Qiao Yunxi and Yin Yanan respectively. Yin Yanan, who was in a hurry to fly away from the Seven-pole Soul-Splitting Sword Formation, suddenly froze as if she had been struck by an electric shock. Qiao Yunxi was still dozens of meters away from where the flame bird was parked. She was flying high in the sky, but crashed to the ground again. The light in her eyes flickered on and off, her soul seemed to be severely beaten, and her eyelids kept beating. "Xing Beichen! I am willing to unite the front with you!" Yin Yanan screamed loudly, "That Nie Tian, ??you and I will work together to kill him. You will take most of what he has in his hands. I will only take a few soul stones. That¡¯s it!¡± Seeing that the situation was not good, she who was hesitant before quickly changed her mind. "It's too late." Xing Beichen shook his head gently, and a heavy black spiritual sword floated out from his chest. He grasped the black spiritual sword as if it were holding the whole world. He waved it casually, and the light of extremely condensed spiritual power shot out in all directions. Yin Yanan shouted angrily, and used her hands to wildly change the spiritual arts, involving the spiritual power and the power of qi and blood, forming layers of energy light shields in a short time. "Puff puff!" Thousands of spiritual power rays of light hit the layers of energy light shields like a torrential rain, overflowing with fire. Yin Yanan groaned and stepped back. Every time she landed, the meteorites under her feet were exploding. "Nie Tian! Let's work together to kill him!" Qiao Yunxi shouted. Nie Tian, ??who flew out of the cave and felt the changes in his soul consciousness, suddenly rushed towards Xing Beichen because of her call. Although the colorful light rain falling all over the sky was still ravaging his soul consciousness and giving him a splitting headache, Nie Tian could still bear it because of the existence of the nine star souls. "Whoops!" The Flame Star in his hand gathered the power of stars, flames, vegetation and spiritual elixirs. If it were to pierce the void, it would strike towards Xing Beichen with a rainbow light more than ten meters long. "Even if you come from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, so what?" Xing Beichen's eyes were full of ridicule, "Without that flesh and blood puppet and that strange flying spiritual weapon, you are just a Qi Refiner in the Mortal Realm. , why should you fight with me?" With the flick of his wrist, the black spiritual sword suddenly condensed into countless pieces of spiritual power as thin as gossamer. "Boom!" The two bright rays of light collided fiercely like two energy beams, erupting with a deafening roar. The fierce sword intention, combined with the condensed spiritual power, shattered Nie Tian's Yanxing attack into pieces. The various spiritual powers of different attributes that Nie Tian exerted on the Yanxing were extinguished one by one like stars. On the contrary, the spiritual power splashed out from the black spiritual sword, like golden steel wire, stabbed Nie Tian's sword-holding arm with undiminished power. "Puff puff!" In an instant, the skin on Nie Tian¡¯s right arm was torn and the blood was flowing. But the crystal bones and tendons under Nie Tian¡¯s skin and flesh, penetrated by the residual power of the sword, were as strong as divine iron, without a single crack. Xing Beichen looked stunned, looking a little surprised, and said softly: "It is really extraordinary to be able to bring the soul crystal out from the bottom of the lake." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 748 Fierce Battle You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Tianmu Rebirth Technique!" Nie Tian looked solemn as he quietly used the secret, combining the essence of plants and trees with the rich essence of flesh and blood. The blood from the gaping wound on his right arm stopped instantly. The two essences of the same origin converged on the arm holding the flame star, and the broken flesh gradually healed at an unimaginable speed. In just a few seconds, Nie Tian felt no pain, and the injury on his arm was instantly stabilized. "Puff puff!" The layers of light curtains that Yin Yanan used suddenly exploded, and the sword light, as thin as a gossamer, pierced into her chest like a golden needle. A group of arrogant and ancient blood energy emerged from the leather armor covering her towering chest. The leather armor became silvery, blocking Xing Beichen's sharp sword light from the leather armor to prevent it from penetrating into her flesh and blood. Yin Yanan groaned again, her body as agile and hot as a leopard, retreating violently as if being hit by a gold steel chariot. "Hoo!" Qiao Yunxi suddenly gave up on joining the flamingo, and soared like a dancing flamingo, swooping over. The blazing flame energy originating from the spiritual sea in her Dantian condensed into red fireballs under the influence of her hands. Each red fire ball has talismans similar to divine fire talismans inside. Those talismans are shining brightly, as if imprinted with the true meaning of flames, making the red fire ball burst into flames. "Nine Sun Magic Beads!" The nine red fireballs were spinning like nine red suns. Yin Yanan was stunned for only half a second before suddenly reacting, as if she knew that no one could escape the confinement of the Seven Ultimate Soul-Splitting Sword Formation unless he killed or hit Xing Beichen hard. "Fantasy Beast Jue!" Wisps of spiritual and blood energy intertwined in front of her, forming an illusory ice-blood python. The ice-blood python is not an entity, but is made up of pure spiritual power and qi and blood. But after the ice-blood python appeared, it became alive, just like a real ice-blood python. Even the qi and blood rippled inside. , and are 78% similar to the real ice-blooded python. The illusory ice-blood python shook its head and tail, let out a silent roar, and bit into Xing Beichen frantically. When they saw Yin Yanan and Qiao Yunxi, they instantly reached a tacit understanding and attacked Xing Beichen regardless of the stinging pain from the sea of ??soul consciousness. Nie Tian shouted loudly and violently used all kinds of powers with different attributes in his body in addition to soul power. With the gathering of many powers, anger rose in his heart, and he clenched his fist with his left hand, ready to blast out the wrath of the sky at any time. "It's a pity that the three of you are not enough." Xing Beichen clutched the black spiritual sword with a calm expression and calm eyes. "Suspended Condensation Sword Technique!" The black spiritual sword suddenly floated into the sky and hung high in the sky. The black spiritual sword turned slightly, and suddenly there were thousands of small sword lights, shining in all directions like crystal ice light. Every beam of sword light seems to be condensed into a small sword, entrusting Xing Beichen's soul consciousness and unparalleled sharp sword intent. In Nie Tian¡¯s feeling, Xing Beichen seemed to have merged with the black spiritual sword, turning himself into a giant sword thrust into the sky. He is like the master of thousands of broken sword lights, the god of swords, able to control all spiritual swords in the world. The bunches of sword lights flying down from the void turn the space he is in into a sea of ??swords. . The Nine-Yang Magic Bead, which Qiao Yunxi had gathered with its flame energy, was still about ten meters away from him when it was hit by dozens of sword beams. One by one, the Nine Sun Magic Beads are like exploding little suns, exploding far away. The blazing flame energy transforms into clusters of auspicious clouds of flames that gather together but never disperse. But more sword rays, carrying Xing Beichen's fierce sword intent that tore the sky apart, flew by again. Those sword rays were like tiny insects, eating the auspicious flame clouds, making the clusters of flame clouds become more and more intense. Come smaller and smaller. Almost at the same time, nearly a hundred sword lights condensed and turned into a slender but extremely long transparent lightsaber. The lightsaber was like a knife cutting off water, splitting the ice-blood python made by Yin Yanan's blood and spiritual power into two pieces. "not that simple!" Yin Yanan roared like a trapped animal. Deep in her bright but wild eyes, it seemed as if an ancient beast soul quietly emerged, roaring to challenge all living beings. The ice-blood python that was split into two by the transparent lightsaber actually transformed into two completely different pythons in an instant. "Two pythons, one as white as ice crystals and the other as red as blood snakes, one on the left and one on the right, nimbly crossed the sword beams and suddenly burrowed towards Xing Beichen's ribs on both sides. &nbp; "The secret of star movement in the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" Xing Beichen let out a low cry, and the black spiritual sword hanging high above his head moved according to his heart. Nearly a thousand sword lights swooped in like mosquitoes, immediately drowning the formation composed of seven stars. The clear and sweet sound of ding-ding-dong-dong came from the sword light and the star array. The seven-point starlight flickered, and the brilliance gradually faded. "Whoops!" Yin Yanan's fiery body suddenly came closer, suddenly appeared behind Xing Beichen, and killed him without hesitation. "Howl!" An ethereal phantom of a spirit beast, dragging its snow-white tail, suddenly struck Xing Beichen in the back of his heart. Qiao Yunxi also seized the opportunity and once again condensed the Nine Yang Magic Pearl, nine red fireballs exploded in mid-air, transformed into flame auspicious clouds, and shrouded the sky. The flame star in Nie Tian's hand also instantly merged with the power of flames, vegetation, and stars, and flew towards Xing Beichen like a three-color torrent. Xing Beichen snorted lightly and suddenly looked up at the sky. When he raised his head, more light rain flew out from the seven spiritual swords that formed the Seven-pole Soul-Splitting Sword Formation. But those light rains no longer fell into the sea of ??soul consciousness of the three people, but merged into the broken sword light released from his black spiritual sword. Every beam of sword light, injected by the light rain, seemed to suddenly have a soul. "Thousands of sword gleams, as if in a short period of time, turned into tens of thousands of psychic flying swords, and a variety of weird soul thoughts grew crazily from those sword gleams. The power of the sword light only increased, and it flew around him like a school of thousands of fish. The offensives of Nie Tian and the others were bitten and penetrated by those fish-like sword lights, and were resolved one by one. Unexpectedly, there was no trace of power that could penetrate the defense lines of the numerous sword lights and fall towards his body. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 749 Domain Backlash You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sword light was spinning faster and faster, as if it had condensed into a sword blade storm, and Xing Beichen's figure became blurry. "Puffy!" A strange sound came from behind Xing Beichen, and Yin Yanan let out a cry of pain, as if she had been hit hard suddenly. The flaming auspicious clouds transformed by Qiao Yunxi with the Nine Sun Magic Beads, approaching the storm of swords, were like torn colorful canvases, scattered in pieces. At the same time, a terrifying suction suddenly emerged from the storm where Xing Beichen was. The small stones around him were moved one after another and flew towards Xing Beichen. As soon as the stone fell into the storm, it was chopped into powder by thousands of sword lights and scattered all over the sky. Nie Tian, ??Yin Yanan and Qiao Yunxi also instantly sensed the suction force, and involuntarily, like iron blocks attracted by a magnet, they moved closer to Xing Beichen step by step. Nie Tian couldn't see Yin Yanan behind Xing Beichen, but he could see Qiao Yunxi's face was bright red, as if she was trying her best to resist the sudden suction. "Chi!" Qiao Yunxi's clothes were suddenly blown to pieces, leaving only a thin piece of close-fitting armor. The armor was as thin as cicada wings, as if it was made from the skin of some kind of flaming beast. It fit perfectly with her skin and flesh, and it possessed a magical power that prevented it from being torn apart by the suction force. "But Qiao Yunxi's exquisite and graceful body was looming under the thin armor. Qiao Yunxi looked anxious, but had no choice but to look at Nie Tian frequently, as if hoping that Nie Tian would be able to resist Beichen's punishment. She was the farthest away from Xing Beichen, on his right side, but she was the most powerless under the suction of the sword storm. Her footsteps hit the ground, as if she was running, eager to rush into the storm. , turned into a ball of broken limbs. "Chaos and chaos!" At the critical moment, Nie Tian once again used the secret method he learned from Qingtian Giant Spirit, various spiritual powers of different attributes, mixed with the strong power of Qi and blood, to create a magnetic field of power completely different from that of Xing Beichen. The "chaos and turbulence" formed this time only lacks soul power and is much weaker. When the "chaotic turbulence" that had subsided a little, with Nie Tian as the center, suddenly spread, it was pulled by the blade storm, and countless small light spots rushed toward Xing Beichen crazily. The "chaos and turbulence" he released had the power to distort the world and disrupt all force fields. As soon as it came into contact with the storm formed by millions of sword lights, Xing Beichen exclaimed in a low voice. The crackling light exploded like fireworks from the blade storm, and Xing Beichen's exclamation suddenly turned into a muffled groan. The next moment, Nie Tian clearly noticed that all the strange forces, streams of light, and star points that formed the "chaos and turbulence" were flowing out of control into the sword storm like a sea. Xing Beichen used the light rain of the Seven-pole Soul-Splitting Sword Formation to give his soul the sword light, which instantly became chaotic. The tens of thousands of sword lights spinning crazily, originally in an orderly manner, would never conflict with each other. But after the "chaos and turbulence" created by Nie Tian disappeared behind the blade storm, bunches of sword light suddenly collided together. Thousands of sword lights clashed and attacked each other, not only breaking the sword storm in an instant, but also causing Xing Beichen to suffer some serious damage in an instant. Bundles of sword light could no longer be maintained and sputtered in all directions. Yin Yanan and Nie Tian, ??who were close to Xing Beichen, were both pierced by the sword light. Numerous tiny blood holes suddenly appeared on Nie Tian's shoulders, chest, and arms. He was suddenly covered in blood and bruised. Yin Yanan was also screaming fiercely. She was obviously injured by the flying sword light just like him. On the contrary, it was Qiao Yunxi, because she was far away from Xing Beichen. At the moment when the blade storm broke, she suddenly got rid of the suction pull and retreated in embarrassment. She barely escaped the disaster and did not suffer much damage. "Chichi!" The splashing sword light fell to the ground one by one, and Xing Beichen's blurry figure emerged clearly again. He was still holding the black spiritual sword, but there were two more scarlet blood stains in the corners of his eyes, making him look slightly sinister and terrifying at the moment. "The power of this simulated domain" Xing Beichen breathed rapidly and looked at Nie Tian in surprise, "You are only a mere mortal, but you can actually understand such a weird domain force field!" "The ban on the Seven-pole Soul-Splitting Sword Formation has expired!" Yin Yanan's body was covered in blood, but her eyes were filled with joy and joy, "Xing Beichen! You have hurt your soul. It will be difficult to control the Seven-pole Soul-Splitting Sword Formation!" Nie Tian and Qiao Yunxi, also under her shouts, were keenly aware that there was no longer anything strangeThe power prevents the extension of soul consciousness. "come out!" The Flame Dragon Armor flew out instantly and was immediately put on him, causing his momentum to rise. "Master, refining the evil soul and taking you to that place consumes too much of my energy. The help I can give you is limited." The weapon soul said weakly. "It doesn't matter!" Nie Tian snorted, and the star boat and the skeleton blood demon suddenly flew out of the storage ring. "Xing Beichen! Let me see how you can escape?" Yin Yanan shouted loudly. Qiao Yunxi finally breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly took out new clothes, put them on casually, and went straight to Yanniao. "This time, I actually failed." Xing Beichen looked regretful and said helplessly: "Forget it, we'll just worry about it later." "There is no future!" Every word Yin Yanan spoke seemed to be filled with chills, "You are really crazy, you dare to even dare to challenge me and Qiao Yatou! Even if you are the genius of the Three Swords Sect , it¡¯s all useless now!¡± "You three, see you later." Xing Beichen said in an indifferent tone. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Seven spiritual swords of different colors flew down from the void, and the sword bodies crossed and formed a mysterious formation. He gently fell into the sword formation, and floated away on the sword formation with a graceful posture. In the eyes of Nie Tian and others, the trajectory of the sword formation was constantly changing. The speed of the sword formation was like some kind of escape method, much faster than the Flame Bird and Star Boat. Qiao Yunxi controlled the flame bird and was about to pursue it when she discovered that the sword formation sometimes disappeared and sometimes reappeared. Every time the sword formation appeared, it was several miles further away than where it originally stayed. In the blink of an eye, it completely disappeared from the sight of the three people, leaving no trace behind. "That sword array actually contains space escape techniques!" Yin Yanan's teeth itched with hatred, "This Xing Beichen is really bad to the bone. He clearly has an artifact that is not inferior to Yanniao, but he never took it out. He just fooled us by cutting off the army!" "From the beginning to the end, he had no peace of mind." Qiao Yunxi looked at the direction where Xing Beichen disappeared angrily and said, "But his sword formation should not be a flying spiritual weapon. The activation of the sword formation will affect him." It caused injuries, and he was forced to use this formation because of his helplessness.¡± Nie Tian remained silent, revealing in his heart that he knew that the sword formation at Xing Beichen's feet was as mysterious as the distant stars. This kind of escape method that can instantly escape from the battlefield often backfires on the caster. Xing Beichen's Blade Storm was injured by the chaos and turbulence, and he used the sword formation to inflict additional damage again. It is bound to be peaceful for a while. . "Is this man crazy? How dare he attack you and me? He's not afraid. Even the Three Swords Sect won't be able to protect his mother after the incident is revealed?" Qiao Yunxi said in disbelief. Yin Yanan hesitated for a moment and said slowly: "I vaguely heard that this guy is not from our Yuantian Star Territory. He was brought here from somewhere by the leader of the Three Swords Sect. Perhaps because of this, he is very interested in The Three Swords Sect has never had a sense of belonging and has not truly treated the Three Swords Sect as a sect.¡± "He doesn't even take the Three Swordsmen who have painstakingly cultivated him seriously, so naturally he won't care about our identities." "I guess that the realm he comes from may be more powerful than our Yuantian Star Region. Maybe he is only temporarily staying in the Three Swords Sect." Qiao Yunxi was shocked and said: "How do you know?" "This is the secret of my Beast Control Sect." Yin Yanan hummed. While the two of them were talking, Nie Tian sat down silently and took out pieces of spiritual stones, which were already condensing spiritual power. The battle with Xing Beichen almost caused him to die. Using Qingtian's Wrath and Chaos Turbulence also consumed too much of his strength. He must recover as much as possible. In addition, he also suffered a lot of injuries, and his body was full of blood holes. He also needed to recover quickly with the Tianmu Rebirth Technique. After knowing that the sword formation at Xing Beichen's feet implied the void escape method, Yin Yanan also gave up the idea of ??summoning the ice-blood python and chasing him down. When she noticed, Nie Tian began to seize the time to heal the injury. After regaining his strength, he stopped talking to Qiao Yunxi, endured the injury, and slowly floated towards the meteorite where the ice-blood python was. She was obviously worried too, as Xing Beichen came back again and again, and felt that only by being by the side of the ice-blooded python would he be safe. "That flesh and blood puppet of yours must never be put into the storage ring again. Just keep it outside." When she left, Qiao Yunxi told Nie Tian with lingering fear. Nie Tian opened his eyes and looked at her, nodded, and threw a soul stone over, "Recover as soon as possible." Qiao Yunxi took the soul stone with a trace of gratitude on her face, but instead of thanking her, she sat down obediently. "Give me one too. My soul was also injured by the Seven-pole Soul-Splitting Sword Array." Yin Yanan, who had already flown away from the meteorite, suddenly turned back and stretched out her hand towards Nie Tian, ??"Well, we can be considered as fighting side by side. ally, you won¡¯t be so stingy, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a piece of it.¡± Nie Tian threw another soul stone. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"Give me one too. My soul was also injured by the Seven-pole Soul-Splitting Sword Array." Yin Yanan, who had already flown away from the meteorite, suddenly turned back and stretched out her hand towards Nie Tian, ??"Well, we can be considered fighting side by side. ally, you won¡¯t be so stingy, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a piece of it.¡± Nie Tian threw another soul stone. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 750 The nine-star flower grows vigorously! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yin Yanan took the soul crystal, a hint of joy flashed in her eyes, nodded to Nie Tian, ??and accelerated towards the meteorite where the ice-blood python was. Little bits of blood dripped from the air as she flew by, carrying a sweet smell. She was stabbed into her body by Xing Beichen's sword. She was seriously injured at the moment and didn't even have time to stop bleeding. "Why did you give her a soul crystal?" Qiao Yunxi snorted, "Is it possible that you have a crush on her? Don't forget that as soon as she saw that the situation was not going well, she wanted to join forces with Xing Beichen and prepare to kill her. you!" "It will be good for us if she can recover as soon as possible." Nie Tian said. After Xing Beichen suddenly turned against him, only the three of them were left here. No one knew whether the people from Jile Mountain would come back, or when Xing Beichen would recover from his injuries and come back again. In addition, it is possible that those alien races came from the divine fire talismans left behind in other places. The accumulated strength of the Skeleton Blood Demon is insufficient. Whenever someone from the spiritual realm appears, Nie Tian will be in a tough battle even if he relies on the Skeleton Blood Demon and the Star Boat. If more than one spirit realm person came, Nie Tian would probably have no choice but to run away in confusion. If Yin Yanan can recover quickly, the ice-blood python that has absorbed the eighth-level black ice python will be able to provide powerful assistance. Her communication with the ice-blood python requires the power of her true soul. The soul crystal can help her gather soul power in a short time and replenish the consumption of the soul consciousness sea. "How do you know that she will always be kind to us?" Qiao Yunxi was worried and lowered her voice and said: "Does your flesh and blood puppet really have the power to kill Hong Xian?" ¡°Not possible for the time being,¡± Nie Tiandao said. "In this case, we have to be careful even with her. If she, like Xing Beichen, plots the soul crystal and gold-eating insect in your hand, and waits for the ice-blood python to refine the spiritual beast, she will attack you. What should you do?" Qiao Yunxi asked worriedly. "She doesn't have Xing Beichen's Seven-pole Soul-Splitting Sword Formation and can't seal my soul consciousness. I can use the star boat to get away from her quickly." Nie Tian smiled and didn't care, "Don't worry, I can't fight. We can also retreat calmly. If she really dares to attack and forces me to panic, I will not hesitate to consume all the star stones to teach her a painful lesson!" "Okay." Qiao Yunxi nodded reluctantly. The two immediately stopped communicating, each closed their eyes, and used pills, spiritual stones, and soul crystals to restore their fighting strength as soon as possible. In the meantime, Nie Tian quietly used the essence of flesh and blood to escape into the storage ring, and was the first to find the mother of the gold-eating insect. The life-draining talent starts immediately. A trace of flesh-and-blood power mixed with golden light and golden threads, under the influence of his life blood, was immediately drawn away from the golden mother worm. The female gold-eating insect is of unknown rank. Even though it is much larger than other gold-eating insects, it is only as big as a fist. "Compared to those alien races with strong bloodlines and huge spiritual beasts, this female insect is still very small. But within that small insect corpse, there is an extremely rich aura of flesh and blood, a trace of energy and blood, which is drawn away by the life blood. The carapace of the gold-eating insect seems to be imprinted with golden patterns imprinted with the secret of gold. , gradually faded until it completely disappeared. At the same time, the cyan blood energy in Nie Tian's heart suddenly produced numerous cyan lights in the blood crystal chains inside. The cyan light shines like stars, each shining brightly, containing the true meaning of life and blood. Nie Tian knows very well that if a new bloodline talent wants to transform and awaken, it relies heavily on the cyan light it generates. The light is an eternal bloodline mark. The generation of many marks can accelerate the transformation of life blood and give birth to new talents. Seeing more and more bloodline marks shining in the light, he was secretly excited. An hour later. The remaining energy and blood of the female gold-eating insect was sucked away by life. The body of the mother insect, after losing all its remaining energy, is scattered into tiny specks of gold powder in the storage ring, and is no longer magical. But at this time, that cyan blood energy has still not accumulated enough energy to cause it to dormant and transform. Cursing secretly, he absorbed other gold-eating insects through his flesh and blood essence. A gold-eating insect the size of a thumb was quickly drained of its energy and blood, and turned into gold powder. Nie Tian examined it carefully and soon discovered that the power of the gold-eating insect's flesh and blood did not cause any strange changes in the life bloodline, and did not even trigger any bloodline marks.   He pondered for a while and then realized that the gold-eating insect's energy and blood power was not very strong. The reason why the life bloodline can give birth to many bloodline marks and there are many cyan lights appearing is probably because the ancient bloodline of the mother worm triggers the life bloodline. The other gold-eating insects are all born from it, and their bloodline is far less complete than it. With its bloodline, the help of other gold-eating insects to the lifebloodline is minimal. The remaining power of those little gold-eating insects is still not as good as that of the seventh-level aliens. When the mystery of their bloodline has been partially integrated, they lose too much magic. "Forget it, those weak qi and blood are of too little help, it's better to keep them and sell them later or blend them into utensils, which is better than refining them." He quickly made the decision not to continue to quietly use his life blood to absorb the remaining gold-eating insects. He instead used soul crystals, various spiritual stones in his hands, and some of the spiritual beast meat he had reserved to increase his fighting power. He first used soul crystals and various spiritual stones to inject soul power into the star soul and true soul, so that the vegetation vortex, flame vortex, and spiritual elixir could reunite their power. Finally, he used the star stone to replenish the consumption of the star vortex. When refining the star stone, he suddenly found that the speed at which he could extract the power of the stars had greatly improved. He looked at the star whirlpool in surprise, and then discovered that the nine-star flower taking root in the star lake had new changes. There are three nine-star flowers, which are extremely shining and crystal clear. They are really as dazzling as bright stars. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Nine-Star Flower is pulling the starlight in the vast galaxy all the time, refining bit by bit, and growing vigorously. After absorbing enough star power, the three petals are as if they are extremely condensed. Within the flowers, there are bright and dazzling stars, which seem to contain very extraordinary star power. He suddenly had a feeling that if all the power of the stars in his star vortex were exhausted, he could draw the power of the stars from this nine-star flower and use it to fight! The power of the stars contained in that nine-star flower is probably no less than the star liquid in his star lake. Does this mean that with the Nine Star Flower, he is equivalent to having an extra star vortex that can provide him with power? "The Nine Star Flower can absorb the power of refining stars. Is it equivalent to another source of star power? The powerful Qi refiners in the Broken Star Ancient Palace are all looking for the Nine Star Flower. It seems to be reasonable!" He suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes flashing with joy, and he gradually felt that this strange flower that initially disgusted him would become a key point of his strength in the future. "Hey, are you awake?" He looked at Qiao Yunxi in surprise. Qiao Yunxi sat on the flame bird, but her eyes were fixed on him, with curiosity on her face. "I didn't suffer any serious injuries. With the power of my cultivation, I only have flames, so I naturally recover faster." Qiao Yunxi replied, pointing to the meteorite where Yin Yanan went, "Over there, It¡¯s almost over.¡± "How do you know?" Nie Tian was surprised. "While you were practicing, I heard the ice-blood python's joyful voice. The ice-blood python should end first." Qiao Yunxi said. "I see." After a while, Yin Yanan came from the meteorite feeling really refreshed. The alien ice-blood python turned out to be a tattoo, appearing on her flat belly without a trace of fat, and seemed to be integrated with her. The tattooed ice-blood python seemed to be in a strange dormant state. Even Nie Tian's life blood could only sense the secret fluctuations of energy and blood. His life bloodline extended to the meteorite, and he could no longer detect the aura of the eighth-level black ice python from it. The giant black ice python was either completely refined or collected by Yin Yanan. There are no traces of injury on Yin Yanan's body. Her blood is full and vigorous, and her whole body is full of energy. "You can actually recover from your injuries so quickly without any scars." Yin Yanan was also surprised. She has a unique way of healing body wounds quickly. Unexpectedly, Nie Tian was the same, with no sign of injury on his body. "It's not advisable to stay here for a long time. Let's change the direction. Even if we go around a bit, we try to avoid the direction away from Ji Le Mountain as much as possible." Qiao Yunxi said. Yin Yanan and Nie Tian both agreed. Afterwards, the two of them fell into the Flame Bird respectively, using the Flame Bird as their only flying spiritual weapon, and flew again from different directions from the Jile Mountain, Jian Family, and Guan Family. Along the way, they saw pieces of meteorites with obvious signs of being dug out. Seeing this type of meteorite, they speculated that maybe the Jian family and the Guan family still didn't give up. After leaving, they wandered around to explore the meteorites, hoping to find more corpses of spiritual beasts. They didn't know if they found any. They would also avoid such meteorites. A few days later, Qiao Yunxi found another divine fire talisman. That divine fire talisman allowed Qiao Yunxi to know the exact direction and knew that they were very close to the location of the divine fire sect. A few days later, Yanniao passed through a dense group of meteorites and suddenly saw a huge land. "That's it! That's the place where the Great Elder explored. It was the former center of a giant realm! That land still still has the energy of heaven and earth! It's the core of the Broken Realm!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; Seeing this type of meteorite, they speculated that maybe the Jian family and the Guan family still didn't give up. After leaving, they wandered around to explore the meteorites, hoping to find more corpses of spiritual beasts. They didn't know if they found any. They would also avoid such meteorites. A few days later, Qiao Yunxi found another divine fire talisman. That divine fire talisman allowed Qiao Yunxi to know the exact direction and knew that they were very close to the location of the divine fire sect. A few days later, Yanniao passed through a dense group of meteorites and suddenly saw a huge land. "That's it! That's the place where the Great Elder explored. It was the former center of a giant realm! That land still still has the energy of heaven and earth! It's the core of the Broken Realm!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 751 Broken Realm You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian, ??who was sitting quietly cultivating in Yanniao, suddenly stood up and looked into the distance, deeply shocked. The area where they were previously was surrounded by a sea of ??meteorites, and their vision was cut off, making it impossible to see ahead. At this moment, there was no obstacle between them and the land Qiao Yunxi mentioned, so he could clearly see the land. That piece of land looked extremely huge in his eyes, like half a sphere cut open, with the smooth side facing up. The hemispherical land is bound by thick and long tree vines. Those gray-black vines are like chains, entangling the hemispherical land. He could see that the hemispherical land had actually split open long ago. If the cracked part was not restrained, it would have turned into pieces of meteorites, scattered everywhere. It is precisely because those chain-like rattans only bind the hemispherical land that the huge land has not disintegrated. On such a huge piece of land, the gray-black vines on it can be seen from a distance. This shows that each vine is extremely thick and long. "That land was once the core of a domain?" Yin Yanan said in horror. "That's right." Qiao Yunxi took a deep breath with a solemn expression, "According to the news about the divine fire talisman, before the realm was shattered, it was dozens of times larger than any other realm in our Yuantian Star Territory. ! The sea of ??meteorites and countless meteorites we passed through on the road may have come from that giant realm." "What a pity, I don't know what happened, but this huge realm of heaven and earth actually fell apart." Nie Tian said in a deep voice: "War! Race war!" The same is true for the mysterious world he went to from the six space gaps in the split sky. The upper continent was completely shattered due to ancient wars and transformed into floating land masses. The demons, evil spirits, wood tribes and skeleton tribesmen who once lived in the upper continent were defeated miserably in the battle with the ancient spirit tribe and were forced to migrate away. Their ancestral land is torn apart, and they can only find new realms to survive. The land of meteors was a paradise found by those alien races a long time ago. The huge land in front of him should have seen a similar war. He didn't know whether the winner was the Ancient Spirit Tribe or another race. He only knew that the forbidden area where they were located should once have been a prosperous star field. Perhaps, this place used to be more lively than the Yuantian Star Territory, with countless life races active there. "You are right, it should be a race war." Yin Yanan sighed, "Otherwise, the bodies of the eighth-level black ice python, the Sky Flame Beast and the gold-eating insect would not be buried in the split meteorite. Such a giant realm, a once prosperous star realm, never expected to fall into such a situation." "From now on, everyone must be careful. We may encounter Ji Leshan or other strong men from other sects." Qiao Yunxi was very cautious. "Even foreign races will definitely appear here. I just don't know that they Where are we now? I just hope that we don¡¯t run into them before we meet the Great Elder.¡± Yin Yanan snorted, "I really want to meet Xing Beichen!" After the ice-blood python absorbed the remaining power of the eighth-level black ice python, she was now confident. If Xing Beichen dared to show up again, she was absolutely sure to kill him on the spot. The ice-blood python has become a tattoo and is entrenched on her waist and abdomen. Xing Beichen used the Seven-pole Soul-Splitting Sword Formation to restrain her. Nie Tian squinted his eyes, glanced at her waist and abdomen, and said, "When will the Ice-Blooded Python advance again?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yin Yanan, who is as vigorous and fierce as a leopard, and has a tattoo of an ice-blood python on her flat waist and abdomen, and in Nie Tian's eyes, her wildness has added a kind of enchanting charm, which is very attractive. "Advancing is only a matter of time." Yin Yanan looked proud, "Even now, the combat power of my ice-blood python should not be inferior to the power of your flesh and blood puppet that killed my Zong Hongxian." The meaning of her words is that the skeleton blood demon at this moment is not enough after it has lost its peak power. Nie Tian chuckled, "You should understand that in addition to the flesh puppet, my flying spiritual weapon can also threaten the ice-blood python." Yin Yanan snorted coldly, "For the sake of you and I standing up to Xing Beichen and giving me a soul crystal afterwards, I won't argue with you for the time being." "Oh." Nie Tian responded lukewarmly. While the two were talking, the flame bird was still galloping in the void, gradually approaching the hemispherical land. ¡°God, thoseHow big must the rattan be? "Qiao Yunxi suddenly let out a soft cry like she was dreaming. When the distance is close enough, the vines wrapping around the huge piece of land become more and more clear. In Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, every vine seemed like a gray-brown mountain, unimaginably thick and long. Those rattans are as soft as cotton and as tough as iron. After thousands of years, they still have strong vegetation and vitality. When Nie Tian couldn't help it anymore and wanted to scream, he suddenly felt the three broken star marks on his chest gradually becoming hot. A strange light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and he was 100% sure that there must be something on the huge land in front of him that had a mysterious connection with the Broken Star Ancient Palace. He guessed that what touched the three Broken Star Marks and caused their changes was most likely another space teleportation array arranged by the Broken Star Ancient Palace! "Over there!" Yin Yanan pointed to a scattered dot and said, "People from the Guan family and the Jian family!" Each and every scattered dot is actually a flying spiritual weapon. After Yin Yanan carefully examined it, she was sure that the people standing there were the Guan family and the Jian family saying goodbye to them. The flame bird flew past quickly. Soon, the flame bird under their feet arrived at the stopping place of the Guan family and the Jian family. "Is it you?" Guan Qi looked at them in surprise, "Where is Xing Beichen from the Three Swords Sect?" "Don't mention him." Qiao Yunxi said with a cold face, "After you two left, Xing Beichen went crazy and actually killed us! He failed in the end and escaped." "Is it impossible?" Guan Qi became more and more surprised, "How dare Xing Beichen attack you two? Besides, doesn't Yin Yatou have an ice-blood python? Why does Xing Beichen think that he can escape from the mouth of the ice-blood python?" "He holds the Three Swords Sect's Seven-pole Soul-Splitting Sword Formation! After that sword formation was formed, it suppressed our soul consciousness sea, preventing us from summoning artifacts. Senior Sister Yin also failed to communicate that the Black Ice Python was being refined. Ice-blooded python." Qiao Yunxi hummed. "The Seven-pole Soul-Splitting Sword Formation was actually handed over to him by the Three Sword Sect so early?" Guan Qi also changed his expression slightly, "That sword formation is one of the most important treasures of the Three Sword Sect. He Even with a mere profound level of cultivation, even with the Seven-pole Soul-Splitting Sword Formation, there is no way to fully unleash the power of this formation." "If this formation is accidentally lost, the Three Swords Sect will probably vomit blood!" Yin Yanan said: "It's because his realm is not enough to unleash the true power of the Seven-pole Soul-Splitting Sword Formation, so we were able to escape." "Knowing that the foreign tribes are eyeing him, and that the Paradise Mountain has robbed the golden ancient ship that they vassalized the Jinshi Sect, he is still making enemies everywhere and attacking you two. Is he really crazy?" Guan Qi couldn't understand and shook his head. "It's so unwise. After being separated from you, he will be alone. What can he do?" "Let's not talk about him anymore." Qiao Yunxi's face was full of irritation, "Have you gained anything after saying goodbye to us?" As soon as these words came out, Guan Qi and Jian Hao both smiled bitterly and shook their heads. The rest of the Guan family and Jian family members were also quite depressed. "Then why didn't you enter the continent ahead?" Yin Yanan asked doubtfully. The bitterness on Guan Qi's face became more intense, "Now that we know that Jiang Feng from the Paradise Mountain and Yue Yanxi from the Shenhuo Sect are inside, of course we don't dare to act rashly. We are waiting for the elders of our two clans to arrive, okay? He has the power to at least rival Jiang Feng." After a pause, Guan Qi felt quite embarrassed and said, "Also, we also tried to go in, but we ran into trouble." "At the edge of the land, there is a chaotic power, mixed auras, and many restrictions." Jian Hao from the Jian family explained, "Without the strong man from the virtual realm to lead the way, it seems not easy to go deep into it. The two of us tried After a while, I failed and had no choice but to quit.¡± "What? You can't even get in?" Yin Yanan shouted in shock. " Guan Qi and Jian Hao, both of whom are in the late spiritual realm, cannot break through the chaotic energy. Doesn't it mean that the three of them cannot overcome it? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 752 Let me try! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Those powers are not simply the spiritual energy of heaven and earth." Guan Qi looked solemn, "Most of the energy is the terrifying blood energy that erupted when the ancient beasts fought with many foreign races." ¡°In those qi and blood, the blood talents of ancient beasts and foreign races are also imprinted, as well as their soul will.¡± "It stands to reason that after the battle, the blood energy of the powerful life race will gradually dissipate in the world." "But that continent is quite special. The aura energy that remained after the war has gathered but never dispersed. It always exists." "That continent should have been a tragic battlefield for creatures of all major races. Many of the alien races and ancient beasts fighting in it were eighth or even ninth-level bloodline levels!" "Their bloodline talents and lingering energy are too terrifying, complicated and intertwined." "In fact, those powers of energy and blood have been eroded by countless years, and they are still fighting each other." "In this case, those with weak realms will be greatly affected and find it difficult to move once they step into it. Jian Hao and I have tried it, but even with our realm cultivation, we can't go deep into it, so we can only look at the ocean and sigh. " Nie Tian was shocked: "The power of Qi and blood!" "Have you seen Yao Zhilan and others in the Paradise Mountain and the golden ancient ship?" Yin Yanan hesitated for a moment and said, "They left first, and if nothing unexpected happened, they should have arrived here before you. Now they If you¡¯re not nearby, maybe you¡¯ve already stepped in?¡± "There are no strong people in the virtual realm among them. If they go in? What are they relying on?" Jian Hao replied: "I really haven't seen it yet. However, it is indeed possible for them to go deep into it. After all, Jiang Feng and Mu Biqiong from Paradise Mountain came here in advance. If Yao Zhilan and the others arrive and meet Jiang Feng, they can use Jiang Feng's virtual The power of the domain penetrates those mixed energy areas and enters the center of the land." "Junior sister Qiao, the divine fire talisman you got didn't explain this complicated situation?" Yin Yanan looked at Qiao Yunxi again. According to Qiao Yunxi, Yue Yanxi and others from the Shenhuo Sect were the first to find this place. The Shenhuo Sect left the Shenhuo Talisman along the way, but no trace of the people has been seen, so they may have gone deeper. "The divine fire talisman does not explain its secret." Qiao Yunxi frowned, thought for a moment, and spoke again: "However, I guess that our people from the divine fire sect have already arrived inside. They should know that there is nothing we can do after Nie Tian and I come here. Once you step in, it may take some time before the great elder will come out and take a look." "If the Great Elder is still delayed, there is only one possibility. They will either encounter trouble internally, or they will encounter Jiang Feng and others, and they will be unable to do anything at all." Guan Qi said: "We haven't been here long, and we haven't met anyone from your Shenhuo Sect yet. We are not in a hurry, and will continue to wait for the elders of the Void Realm clan to arrive." "We will wait for a while," Qiao Yunxi said. Nie Tian frowned secretly as he looked at the continent in front of him, which seemed to be faintly wrapped in countless energy currents. The three broken star marks on his chest were as hot as fire, and they were clearly attracted and touched by something on that piece of land. He wanted to go in and have a look. Can listen to the Guan and Jian family, even if it is a strong spirit, it is difficult to surpass. Can he be alone and be lucky? ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try too!¡± Just when Nie Tian was hesitating whether to give it a try, Yin Yanan couldn't hold it any longer and suddenly took action. As soon as she finished speaking, the ice-blood python tattoo on her waist and abdomen suddenly became alive, as if the body of the python was quietly squirming. The black and white ice-blood python patterns are like ripples on the water, and her extremely fiery body seems to suddenly have more cold crystal particles. Every bit of cold crystal particles emits the breath of freezing heaven and earth and bone-chilling wind. In an instant, most of her exposed skin was covered with cold crystal particles, making her feel like an ice crystal god. "Whoops!" Her body was like a crystalline ice edge, and she flew towards the land under the astonished gaze of everyone. Nie Tian also watched intently. As soon as Yin Yanan's crystal body entered the energy flow, a lot of cyan and purple-black energy and blood were touched. The aura energy, which clearly originated from those with high-level bloodline of Xie Ming and Demon, suddenly gathered towards Yin Yanan as if it had been provoked. ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± The little cold crystal particles on Yin Yanan's body exploded quickly. The mist of white cold mist rises from the exploding cold crystal.A few grains of energy appeared, but were impacted by more and more complex energies, changing from rich to thin. Yin Yanan only stayed at the edge of the continent for a few dozen seconds, then screamed in pain and flew back in embarrassment. She panted violently, her tall and full peaks undulating like mountains. ¡°Most of the cold crystal particles that covered her body earlier disappeared in just a short while, leaving only a thin layer of crystal ice light firmly protecting her. But the crystal ice light was also twisting and changing, as if it was being hit by waves of residual energy airflow after she left. She bit her lower lip lightly, and when everyone looked at her, she suddenly smiled bitterly, shook her head and said, "It's really amazing. After entering for a while, I felt the residual energy and blood of demons, evil spirits and ancient beasts. In that energy and blood Among them, there is also the mystery of their blood that has lasted for thousands of years. Those blood seem to be living creatures with their own souls and will, launching a raging attack on me. " "What a pity." Jian Hao sighed softly, "You are extremely talented and proficient in physical skills, and you can borrow the power of that ice-blood python, but you can't do it." "The energy flow on the outer edge of the continent is imprinted with the secrets of the bloodline of ancient beasts and powerful alien races. This place may be full of dangers for most of us humans, making it difficult to penetrate deep." "But for the strong foreigners, this may be a treasure place." "If strong men from other races can sense the blood auras of those ancient strong men in their clans, peel off the blood imprints left behind, understand the subtleties, and integrate them into themselves, I am afraid they can improve their blood levels and discover unique blood secrets. possible." "You carry the aura of the ice-blooded python, but you have gained nothing. You can't stand on it. It's even harder for others." Many people in the Jian family and the Guan family still had hopes when Yin Yanan passed away, thinking that she would have hope to experience the wonders of the ice-blooded python. Unexpectedly, she could not gain a foothold in it and comprehend the secret bloodline of the ancient beast clan. Qiao Yunxi from the Shenhuo Sect originally wanted to give it a try. After listening to the analysis by the two people, and seeing that Yin Yanan also failed, she gave up her fantasy and didn't even dare to try. "Ahem." Nie Tian coughed lightly, smiled slightly, and said, "Well, let me give it a try." Knowing that those energy flows were mixed with the energy and blood power of various alien races and ancient beasts, implying the secrets of the bloodlines of various races, he also felt a desire. He felt that if the remaining energy and blood power, that person's heart, could be refined and absorbed by the life bloodline, it would be possible for the life bloodline to lie dormant again and awaken a new bloodline talent. He is from another race, but he has life blood. This is different from Yin Yanan. It was because of this that he still dared to try after Yin Yanan failed. "You?" Guan Qi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Nie Tian for the first time, "Do you think you can do it?" Jian Hao was stunned for a moment, but asked Qiao Yunxi, "Is this little brother a disciple of your Shenhuo Sect?" "No." Qiao Yunxi explained, "He is a guest of our Shenhuo Sect." "Guest" Jian Hao had a strange expression. Nie Tian ignored them, calmed down his mind a little, and slowly floated towards the continent. He didn¡¯t use the star boat, he didn¡¯t summon the skeleton blood demon, and he didn¡¯t wear the flame dragon armor. In the eyes of the Jian family and the Guan family, he is just an ordinary little Qi practitioner who is only in the early stage of the mortal realm, not worth mentioning. "I don't know." Guan Qi frowned. Jian Hao chuckled, "Wish him good luck." Obviously, neither of them thinks highly of Nie Tian, ??and they don¡¯t think anyone can hold on after Yin Yanan¡¯s failure. "If he can't do it, then I'm afraid we can only wait for the strong man in the virtual realm to lead us in." Yin Yanan said softly. "oh?" Guan Qi and Jian Hao's expressions changed when they heard what she said. "Is there anything special about him?" Guan He, who was bloated, couldn't help but ask. "You'll know after you read it." Yin Yanan had an inscrutable look on her face, and deep down in her heart, she also had some expectations for Nie Tian. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 753 Tendon You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Many members of the Guan and Jian families were watching Nie Tian from afar with either mocking or doubtful eyes. These people had never seen Nie Tian and had no idea where he came from. No one paid much attention to him when he was at the three meteorites. In their eyes, there are only three genius seeds from the Beast Control Sect, the Three Swords Sect, and the Divine Fire Sect. How could Nie Tian, ??who was just in the early mortal realm and had no strong background, be looked down upon by them? But after Yin Yanan revealed that Nie Tian might have more hope of being able to break through the energy flow and penetrate deep into the mainland, they really paid attention to Nie Tian. However, deep down in their hearts, they still disagree. "Whoops!" Nie Tian¡¯s slowly fluttering body finally escaped into the energy-rich outer land airflow. The moment it entered, everyone saw Nie Tian¡¯s sudden change of color. Nie Tian¡¯s body also stopped instantly, and his face suddenly became twisted and ferocious. The strips contain the blood energy of different races, like a group of sharks that have seen their prey and are biting madly. In just a moment, Nie Tian¡¯s exposed neck and forearms were covered with fine scars. Nie Tian was constantly trembling in the edge of the energy flow, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Several different kinds of qi and blood power, implying the auras of evil spirits, demons, and several ancient beasts, seemed to be fighting in his body. The bright-colored qi and blood, like spiritual beings, competed fiercely. Nie Tian¡¯s skin and flesh were torn apart, and every muscle and vein showed signs of being broken. The pain that penetrated deep into his bone marrow spread throughout his body, making him almost scream as he was about to die. He endured the pain in his heart and tried to use life absorption, hoping to absorb the energy and blood from the races that had used him as their battlefield for thousands of years. The invincible lifeblood did not bring him any surprise at this moment. He clearly used the life drain, but the violent and murderous energy and blood power was not moved at all. Those mixed energy and blood powers of various races, after being corroded by time for countless years, still retain the immortal will of powerful alien races and ancient beasts. This is completely different from the flesh and blood essence he absorbed from the dead aliens and ancient beasts before. ??????????????? After the death of those seventh-level aliens, the remaining energy and blood in their bodies is quite pure. Although it contains abundant flesh and blood energy, it does not imprint the immortal intention of attacking. From his point of view, those energy of blood and vitality are just dead things because the owner¡¯s soul has been destroyed. But the blood energy here still has the owner's indomitable fighting will, as if it has been given soul life. This also resulted in the qi and blood energy in Nie Tian's body still fighting with each other and not being drawn by life. In just a few seconds, he was covered in bruises, many tendons were damaged, and there was burning pain. He hurriedly used the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique, hoping to recover from his injuries as quickly as possible, and then suddenly noticed the whirlpool of vegetation spinning rapidly. Streams of fragrant vegetation essence also flew from those energy airflows and quickly penetrated into his body. Those streams of vegetation energy seemed to come from the giant rattan that bound the continent, and were touched by Nie Tian's Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique, thus absorbing part of it. But he soon realized that if others were still in the complex energy flow, he would bear the impact of more energy. In this state, it is unlikely that he can recover from his physical injuries in a short time. "Hoo!" After only hesitating for a few seconds, he flew out again at a faster speed. As soon as he was separated from the strange energy flow, which was flowing crazily in his body, the power of qi and blood that destroyed his body due to the fight, and the unyielding will that existed, quickly weakened. He let out a light sigh, his eyes brightening slightly. Without those unyielding wills, the Qi and blood that wanted to fly out of his body and reintegrate into the energy flow were imprisoned by his life blood and locked in the body. In addition to the power of qi and blood, there are also streams of vibrant vegetation essence that are also mixed into his body. He pondered for a few seconds, immediately activated the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique again, and started the third step of tempering the tough tendons. The step of strengthening the tendons is to strengthen the muscles and meridians, but when each of the tendons is damaged, the training effect will be better. The execution of the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique relies on the cooperation of the essence of flesh and blood and the essence of vegetation. The essence of flesh and blood first breaks itself, and then merges the two powers to heal and repair it again and again. Every time it is repaired, it is brokenThe ? part will be made tougher and stronger, able to withstand stronger impacts. The damage to his tendons happened to be conducive to the subsequent tempering of the tough tendons, but the power of Qi and blood trapped in the body by the life blood vessels, as well as the absorbed vegetation essence, were what he used to temper. The source of strength to rebuild your muscles. Without saying a word, he quickly entered the energy flow and escaped from it at an even faster speed. Then, he floated tightly outside the energy flow and quietly used the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique to temper his muscles. "I thought it was so powerful, but it escaped much faster than Senior Sister Yin." "He is only at the early stage of the mortal realm, and unlike Senior Sister Yin, who has the help of a seventh-level ice-blood python, he naturally cannot stay for too long." "That's right, it seems we think too much." "He didn't die and came out alive, which is pretty good." "" Many young people from the Guan and Jian families murmured in low voices, their words full of ridicule. Guan Qi and Jian Hao frowned and did not continue to pay attention to Nie Tian. Instead, they got together to discuss how to deal with the alien race coming. After Nie Tian entered, he only stayed for about ten seconds and then retreated as fast as possible, leaving them no longer interested. Although they were highly advanced, unfortunately none of them were proficient in physical skills and had no strong Qi and blood to use. They couldn't tell what Nie Tian was doing or what was happening in his body. Even Yin Yanan only had a vague feeling that a weak force of energy and blood was flowing out of Nie Tian's body. Naturally, they didn't know the secret. Yin Yanan didn¡¯t explain either. She gently urged Qiao Yunxi to get closer to Nie Tian. Qiao Yunxi drove the flame bird and quickly arrived at Nie Tian's side. She said with some concern: "Are you okay?" Seeing them coming, Nie Tian was not polite and fell into Yanniao. After entering the Flame Bird, Nie Tian closed his eyes and continued to practice the Tianmu Rebirth Technique. The wounds that burst out from his body seemed to be sutured by invisible needles and threads. It didn¡¯t take long, not only did the bleeding stop, but most of the wounds were healed. The flame bird's flame wings obscured the sight of the Guan and Jian families, and those people did not pay special attention to Nie Tian. They couldn¡¯t see the astonishing changes in Nie Tian. But Yin Yanan and Qiao Yunxi, who were also among the flame birds, could see clearly. Even Qiao Yunxi, who didn¡¯t know much about physical skills, covered her mouth when she saw the changes in Nie Tian¡¯s body, trying not to scream in surprise. Yin Yanan's eyes were full of shock, "What kind of physical skill is this? Such a terrifying recovery and healing speed is probably comparable to the immortal body of a demon, and the indestructible body of a skeleton!" As strange as she was, and proficient in ancient secret arts, she could not heal wounds at a speed visible to the naked eye like Nie Tian. Rumor has it that only those high-level bloodline demons and skeleton tribesmen, with their bloodline talents and those two secret techniques, can quickly recover their injured bodies at an unimaginable speed. "He, he is the incoming member of Broken Star Ancient Palace after all." Qiao Yunxi shouted. Yin Yanan was stunned for a while and murmured: "Is the Broken Star Ancient Palace really that powerful and extraordinary?" Afterwards, the two women stopped talking and looked at Nie Tian with complicated eyes. Half an hour later. Nie Tian¡¯s body was still covered in blood. The blood that had spilled earlier dried and stuck to his skin, making him look quite miserable. But Yin Yanan and Qiao Yunxi knew that all the injuries on his body had been healed. At this time, Huo Ran opened his eyes, nodded to them, and suddenly flew out of the Flame Bird again. "You, you still don't give up?" Qiao Yunxi shouted. Yin Yanan frowned deeply, but did not persuade her. She seemed to know that Nie Tian would not die at least. "Whoops!" Nie Tian entered the energy flow again. Some people from the Guan and Jian families who were talking saw his actions and looked at him again, but their eyes were full of sarcasm, thinking that he was a fool. as expected. Nie Tian entered the scene for about ten seconds, his skin and flesh were torn apart, and he fell into the flame bird again in embarrassment. "Hold on for a few more seconds." Yin Yanan whispered in her heart. After another half an hour, Nie Tian rushed out again and continued to dive into the energy flow. Then at twenty seconds, he decisively withdrew and flew back to the Flame Bird with gritted teeth. "The time is getting longer and longer, and the fluctuations of Qi and blood in the body are clearly more concentrated and powerful." Yin Yanan said secretly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 754 The crisis is coming You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian¡¯s abnormality quickly attracted the attention of the Guan and Jian families again. Because in the next few days, Nie Tian kept moving in and out of the energy flow. Nie Tian would stay longer every time. It only took him three days to go from the initial seconds to minutes. Jian Hao became curious about Nie Tian¡¯s identity and took the initiative to come over. When Nie Tian was practicing the Tianmu Rebirth Technique, he asked Qiao Yunxi sideways. Qiao Yunxi¡¯s answer to him was still the same: Nie Tian was an honored guest of the Shenhuo Sect. Jian Hao doesn¡¯t understand physical skills, but he can still detect the increasingly obvious power of Qi and blood in Nie Tian as he practices. Due to their own limitations, the human race often does not expend energy on body strengthening. Only some people with extraordinary talents, such as Yin Yanan, who possess some ancient body-refining secrets, may be able to practice physical skills as well. He guessed that Nie Tian was also such a person. Such characters are extremely rare in the Yuantian Star Territory and every Jian Hao is familiar with them. Nie Tian is obviously not one of them. "Visitors from foreign lands?" Jian Hao thought to himself. Time flies, half a month passes in the blink of an eye. For half a month, Nie Tian has been collecting the essence of plants and trees with the help of those energy flows. Through the destructive power of the energy flow, he first tears the tendons and then condenses them again. His strength in the third step is progressing rapidly. In the past half month, Nie Tian had not communicated with anyone, but Yin Yanan from the Beast Control Sect had been paying close attention to him. Jian Hao failed to find out Nie Tian¡¯s origins, so he gradually gave up and waited anxiously, hoping that the elders of the Jian and Guan families would arrive as soon as possible. They were worried that before the powerful members of the clan arrived, foreign clans would try to figure it out first. Qiao Yunxi was also very worried because she had been waiting for half a month and did not see Yue Yanxi fly out from the land to take her in. She thought that the people of the Divine Fire Sect must have encountered trouble inside, otherwise they would have left many Divine Fire Talismans and known the wonders of the energy flow outside, so they would not come out every once in a while to see if she had arrived with Nie Tian. A few more days passed. On this day, a message stone on Jian Hao's sleeve suddenly buzzed rapidly. "The clan leader is coming soon!" All the members of the Guan family and the Jian family were in high spirits, naturally believing that the hope they were waiting for was about to arrive. A hint of joy escaped from the corner of Jian Hao's mouth, and he penetrated deeply into the message stone with his soul consciousness and peeled off the message inside. His face suddenly became extremely ugly. "What?" Guan Qi asked in a deep voice. "There was an accident!" Jian Hao turned his head, looked in one direction, and roared angrily: "The elders of our two families were attacked by a sniper on the way and suffered heavy casualties!" "How is this possible?" Guan Qi couldn't believe it. "The clan members got the information we gave and knew that there is a strong person like Jiang Feng from the Void Realm. The help they arranged must also be from the Void Realm!" The screams of the two people also attracted the attention of Yin Yanan and Qiao Yunxi, and the two women listened attentively. ¡°But those bastards from Ji Le Mountain?¡± Guan He cursed. "It's not Bliss Mountain." Jian Hao looked gloomy. "An alien race! It must be an alien race!" Guan He said. Jian Hao shook his head, "It's not a foreign race. It's another force of Qi Refiners with unknown origins! They are as strong as clouds, and there is more than one strong person in the Void Realm!" ¡°What¡¯s incredible is that Xing Beichen from the Three Swords Sect is also among them.¡± "Those people seem to be Xing Beichen, summoned from nowhere!" Yin Yanan shouted: "Xing Beichen!" "That's right! That's Xing Beichen. According to the information I got, Xing Beichen is quite respected among those people!" Jian Hao said solemnly. "Xing Beichen" Yin Yanan hesitated and said, "He was suddenly introduced to the Three Swords Sect by the leader of the Three Swords Sect. This person is not a Qi Refiner from our Yuantian Star Territory." Not many people knew this secret. After Guan Qi and Jian Hao learned about it, their expressions changed. "No wonder, no wonder Xing Beichen dared to be so crazy, even daring to attack us." Qiao Yunxi suddenly figured it out, "Not long after he entered this forbidden area, he may have quietly spread the strangeness here to the original sect forces. . The sect force he came from should have arrived here with the help of some strange space teleportation array." "Several strong men in the virtual realm all worshiped him and said??He has an extraordinary status in that Qi Refiner sect. " "That sect may be stronger than the Three Swords Sect. In this case, it makes sense that he doesn't take you and me seriously and dares to attack and kill you." Yin Yanan nodded, "I think so too." The members of the Guan and Jian families were a little panicked after receiving the news, not knowing what to do. The piece of land in front of them is wrapped in a strange energy flow, making it difficult to penetrate deeply. The tribesmen who came to help them were beaten hard by the guys from the outside world led by Xing Beichen. Where should they go? "Whoops!" At this moment, Nie Tian once again returned from the chaotic energy flow and fell into the flame bird. When he was about to use the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique to continue tempering his muscles and veins, he keenly saw the distress and solemnity of everyone. After a little questioning, he understood the situation through Qiao Yunxi. During this period of time, he has been practicing hard through the breath power left by those foreign races and ancient beasts, and he has long been in no rush to enter that land. From his point of view, being able to find a magical place and lay the foundation of toughness as soon as possible is more important than anything else. Unexpectedly, he who devoted himself to cultivation would be affected by changes in the outside world. The response distance of the message stone is limited. Since Jian Hao has received the message, it means that the people led by Xing Beichen and subsequent visitors from the Guan and Jian families are not far away. Maybe soon, those people will appear here. The reinforcements from the Guan family and the Jian family are no match for those people, and adding Jian Hao and others will not change anything. With the strong man from the Void Realm around, all his methods will be ineffective. Evacuating this place as soon as possible and reuniting with Yue Yanxi is the only hope of survival. "Damn! It's now!" Yin Yanan cursed, "The Ice-Blooded Python is at a critical moment now and cannot release all its power, otherwise I should be able to cross the obstruction of the energy flow!" Qiao Yunxi was also uneasy, "I'm afraid it's going to be bad." "Put your flame bird away." Nie Tian pondered for a while, then summoned the star boat, entered it first, and waved to the two women, "I'm not completely sure that I can rely on this object to travel through the energy flow, but I can only take a chance, do you want to try it with me?" The two women suddenly remembered that the star boat was a rare thing in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and they immediately gave birth to a glimmer of hope. They didn¡¯t hesitate for long before they took back the flame bird and quickly fell into it. "Wish ya'll good luck." Nie Tian glanced at Jian Hao and Guan Qi, then spread out the star stones in the storage ring one by one under the star boat, and immediately activated the star boat, like a meteor, piercing into the chaotic energy flow. . ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 755 Paradise You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The moment the star boat flew out, Yin Yanan and Qiao Yunxi looked tense, clearly extremely nervous. ??The crystal ice particles were condensed by Yin Yanan¡¯s blood power gathered by the ice-blood python, and were decorated like rhinestones on her hot and enchanting body. She is preparing in advance. Qiao Yunxi's face was full of bitterness, but she quietly gathered her spiritual power to form layers of flame light curtains to hold on to herself. Unlike Yin Yanan, she has a seventh-level ice-blood python at her disposal, so she can only use her own strength to resist the impact of the energy flow she is about to encounter. Even Qiao Yunxi couldn't stay in it for too long with the help of the ice-blood python. Can she really rely on the speed of the starship to successfully overcome that obstacle? The people of the Jian family and the Guan family looked stunned. They watched Nie Tian call out the star boat, threw a word of blessing, and rushed towards the energy flow. The star boat was faster than the meteor, and even faster than the flame bird. This surprised them and made them more and more curious about Nie Tian's identity. But no matter how fast the starship is, what will happen once it falls into those dangerous energy flows? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT? "Whoops!" Suddenly, a bright star burst out from the front of the star boat. That bright starlight is like the star power gathered in the mysterious galaxy in the outer realm. It is vast and condensed, sharp and fierce. "Chi!" Clusters of various types of energy currents that never dispersed were directly penetrated by that bright star. Wherever the bright star passed, numerous energy flows surged, as if a vacuum tunnel had been carved out by an awl. The star boat followed the route of the bright star, appearing as a fleeting electric light, piercing into it in the blink of an eye. The star boat moved forward at an extremely fast speed, following the corridor opened by the bright stars. Behind the star boat, the corridor that was opened was flooded by the power of qi and blood. But in front of the star boat, the bright star still penetrated a new tunnel. In the star boat, the star stones that Nie Tian spread out underneath turned into dust one after another. The power of the stars in the star stones was arbitrarily extracted away. The two girls, Yin Yanan and Qiao Yunxi, looked behind them blankly, and then looked forward from time to time, with surprised expressions on their faces. There is no trace of Qi and blood left in the corridor carved by the bright stars. As long as they fly through the corridor, they will not be penetrated by the power of Qi and blood left by the strong men of all races. The star boat is fast enough, and often flies away long before the corridor behind it is flooded by clusters of energy airflow. The preparations made by the two women suddenly seemed a bit redundant. "Have you known for a long time that this magical flying spiritual weapon from the Broken Star Ancient Palace can help you travel through the energy airflow on the outer edge?" Qiao Yunxi couldn't help but ask. "I'm not sure. I didn't know it was possible until I entered." Nie Tian leaned on the star boat with a relaxed expression. Under the clothes on his chest, the three broken star marks became increasingly hot. Seeing the bright stars passing by and new tunnels being dug, his expression became calmer and he thought to himself: "That piece of land has the ancient space teleportation array left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace, which happens to be connected to the one in the Broken Sky Domain. Star Boat , it was also reserved for me by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The power of the star boat can carve out a tunnel and lead me in" He squinted his eyes, his eyes sparkling. "The Jian family and the Guan family are probably in big trouble." Yin Yanan sighed, "If it weren't for your strange flying weapon, if we had continued to stay outside, we would have encountered Xing Beichen again. Xing Beichen I am afraid that colluding with people from outside the territory is also plotting here, and he will never let us go." Qiao Yunxi hummed: "When you go in and see the great elder of our sect, you may not be afraid of Xing Beichen's help." Yin Yanan was worried and did not refute verbally, but she knew in her heart that Xing Beichen knew about the existence of Yue Yanxi and knew that Jiang Feng had arrived. Knowing that Bliss Mountain and Shenhuo Zong sent the adults in the middle of the virtual domain, this person dared to act unscrupulously, and he must have a strong reliance. "Hoo!" In just over a minute, the star boat successfully crossed the clusters of energy airflow and reached the interior of the continent. Nie Tian and Yin Yanan both tried to travel through time, but the further inward they were, the greater the pressure they endured. Therefore, they did not go deeper when they entered, but just stayed on the edge. The star boat is different. The star boat is flying at an extremely high speed and is not affected in the corridor, so it can be short-lived.Within a certain period of time, the dangerous blockade was crossed. "What a rich aura of heaven and earth!" The moment Xingzhou froze, Qiao Yunxi took a deep breath and immediately cheered. At this moment, behind the star boat, there are still those energy flows from all races that have been gathering for tens of millions of years. The star boat no longer has bright stars blooming, and it is floating quietly. Nie Tian stood on the star boat and immediately realized that he was in the middle of the continent. Looking far into the distance, he could see mountains, rivers, lakes, and exotic flowers and plants. The rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth, mixed with the refined essence of vegetation, filled the continent they were on. The mountains and rivers in the distance are covered with lush green plants, and the streams in many valleys are crystal clear. There are lakes dotting the earth like gems, and there are many awe-inspiring flowers and plants scattered everywhere. The climate here is warm, the spiritual energy is rich, and there are a large number of exotic flowers and plants. It is like a paradise, like a fairyland! "The richness of the spiritual energy here far exceeds that of any other realm in the Yuan Tian Star Territory!" Yin Yanan sensed it for a moment and was inexplicably excited. "If there is a sect and they practice here, the cultivation speed of all the sect members will be greatly improved. !¡± Nie Tian nodded lightly. They all thought that the continent, which was filled with the energy and blood of many spiritual beasts and alien races, might have more mixed forces inside. They didn¡¯t expect that there was an earth-shaking difference between the inside and the outside. In the outer areas of the mainland, the energy and blood of various races and spiritual beasts mix, forming an obstacle similar to a barrier, making it difficult for people outside to overcome. Inside, it is full of vitality, abundant spiritual energy, and countless exotic flowers and plants. On the contrary, it is an excellent treasure land that is most suitable for the human race to reproduce and establish a sect. "Jingle Bell!" A strange sound suddenly came from the sound stone on Qiao Yunxi's sleeve. Her face immediately became happy and she said: "We are outside, and my sound stone is not responding. I'm afraid it was also affected by the energy flow. Once inside, , the message stone was touched instantly, I¡¯m afraid it will no longer be restricted!¡± With that said, she quickly took out the message stone, released her soul consciousness, and established contact with the Shenhuo Sect. Her eyes suddenly lit up and she said excitedly to Nie Tian: "The Great Elder is indeed here!" "Ask about the situation!" Nie Tian shouted. Qiao Yunxi nodded, squinted slightly, and kept talking to Nie Tian through communication with the Shenhuo Sect: "The Great Elder and others have been here a long time ago. They have carefully explored this place. This hemispherical continent is divided into six Areas. Five of the areas, in addition to the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth, are also filled with the power of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth!" ¡°The area we are currently in has a thin layer of vitality and is a place that contains the essence of vegetation.¡± "In addition, there are areas like deserts with numerous volcanoes. Each volcano is alive and will spew out raging flames every once in a while." "There are also areas where lakes are scattered and filled with water vapor. Those lakes contain the spiritual power of water. There are many water-attribute spiritual stones at the bottom of the lake, and there are all kinds of water-attribute exotic herbs." "There is also an area where the peaks are golden and shining." "There is another place where there is ice and snow, it is frozen all year round, and the glaciers are like pillars in the sky" "The five large areas correspond to the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. They are like the Five Elements Treasure Land, which contains the amazing power of the Five Elements. There are various kinds of spiritual grass and spiritual stones with different attributes. Qi refiners with different attributes practice in those treasure lands. , being able to pick spiritual stones and elixirs will speed up your state of mind." "In the center of the five large areas is an empty area with an ancient palace standing there." "The Great Elder and the others are right in front of that palace, but unfortunately they can't step into it." "Jiang Feng from the Paradise Mountain is also there. The strength of the two sides is almost the same. They are not in a hurry to fight. They are both looking for ways to enter the palace." "The Great Elder does not dare to leave easily, because he is worried that if he leaves, other disciples of the Shenhuo Sect will suffer the poisonous hands of Mount Jile." Qiao Yunxi held the message stone and communicated with the Shenhuo Sect, telling the news in detail and without any concealment. "A palace!" Nie Tian grinned and shouted, "That's right!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 756 Keep it for me! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian smiled happily. He could almost imagine that where the Shenhuo Sect and the Paradise Mountain stayed, there must be a magnificent palace similar to the Split Sky Domain. If there are no accidents, there should be a space teleportation array in that palace. Yue Yanxi and others found the palace but were unable to enter it because they were not the inheritors of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. There is a high possibility that that palace, and even this land, was reserved for him by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. He is not only the inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, but also the son of the stars! The Sons of the Stars are cultivated by the Broken Star Ancient Palace as the Lord of the Stars. Every son of the stars is placed high hopes by the Broken Star Ancient Palace and the sect's resources are tilted towards it. He, the newborn son of the stars, was given nine star souls from the beginning. Of course, he was different from ordinary disciples of the Broken Star Ancient Palace! "Let's go." He no longer relied on Qiao Yunxi's flame bird, no longer saved the star stones, and controlled the star boat with his mind, flying high in the sky. "You don't need me to guide you?" Qiao Yunxi was stunned. The continent beneath our feet is the central area of ??a giant domain, perhaps much wider than the Split Sky Domain. Qiao Yunxi took it for granted that only if she pointed out the location to Nie Tian through the message stone, could Nie Tian find the place where Shenhuo Sect and Paradise Mountain stayed. But Nie Tian didn¡¯t ask her at all, he just activated the star boat, as if he already knew the location. This is obviously unreasonable. "No need." Nie Tian smiled softly, "This place was originally prepared for me. Now that I'm here, why can't I find a place?" "Prepared for you? Are you kidding me?" Yin Yanan snorted. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A strange place with a spiritual energy of heaven and earth that is several times richer than all the realms in the Yuantian Star Territory. There are also six large areas, each containing different mysteries. ??This place is rich in products. Deep in the mountains, rivers and lakes, there are many exotic flowers and plants, and various types of spiritual stones. For any sect in the Yuan Tian Star Territory, this place is a coveted treasure land. Why does Nie Tian think that this place is prepared for him? Qiao Yunxi also felt that Nie Tian was too arrogant. Nie Tian didn¡¯t explain, with an inscrutable smile on his face, and just drove the starship to fly by. Mountains and clear lakes were thrown behind by the star boat. Through the burning heat of the three broken star marks on his chest, Nie Tian slightly adjusted his direction and gradually moved away. Qiao Yunxi looked surprised, and took out the message stone to communicate with the Shenhuo Sect. "What?" Yin Yanan frowned, "The direction he is going is where your Shenhuo Sect gathers? Don't let him be careless, walk randomly, and deviate from the direction." "He, he is right. This flying spiritual weapon is rapidly approaching our Shenhuo Sect." Qiao Yunxi said. Yin Yanan was stunned. In the eyes of the two women, Nie Tian's body suddenly became more mysterious. They were puzzled by Nie Tian's ability to accurately find the location. "Could it be that what he said is true? This place was originally prepared for him?" Yin Yanan murmured. Qiao Yunxi tugged at her hair on her temples irritably, "It's really evil!" Half an hour later. On the empty land, a majestic and solemn palace suddenly appeared. There were many complicated star formations carved on the surface of the palace. Nie Tian only took a look from a distance and knew that the palace was made by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. He became more and more convinced that everything here was prepared by the Broken Star Ancient Palace for him, the son of the stars! The moment the palace emerged, they all vaguely saw small figures scattered around the palace. Those shadows as big as grains of rice in their field of vision were naturally people from the Paradise Mountain and the Shenhuo Sect. In front of the majestic palace, Yue Yanxi of the Shenhuo Sect, his eyes were like two small suns, suddenly bursting with violent light. "Great Elder! But Nie Tian has arrived with Qiao Yatou?" one person asked. Yue Yanxi nodded heavily: "They are finally here!" Many powerful people from the Divine Fire Sect now knew about the relationship between Nie Tian and the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and they were all excited. On the other hand, looking at the Paradise Mountain, many people looked puzzled and were heading towards the star boat from a distance. A middle-aged man with a white face and a short beard, and an extraordinary figure. His closed eyes suddenly opened. Beside him, Yao Zhilan and Tian Zixi were sitting impressively.??, as well as Mu Biqiong and other powerful people from the Paradise Mountain. The golden ancient ship they captured from the Jinshi Sect was moored behind everyone. "Elder Jiang!" Yao Zhilan stretched out her hand and said to the middle-aged man: "The young man among the visitors seems to be named Nie Tian. It was him and a strong man from the outside world who seized Xu Lingzi's secrets, and even The Void Spirit Tower was refined by the powerful man from the outer realm who is proficient in the secrets of space." Jiang Feng frowned, keenly noticing Yue Yanxi's excitement, and whispered: "Old Monster Yue is not waiting for him, is he?" "Waiting for him?" Mu Biqiong shook her head, "It's unlikely." "Bliss Mountain also gradually found this place through the divine fire talisman. Jiang Feng and Mu Biqiong arrived first. Yao Zhilan and others discovered the Jinshi Sect on the way, noticed the golden ancient ship, and took it by force, destroying the Jinshi Sect. Later, they were delayed for some time in the fight with the Jian family and the Guan family. When they arrived here, they also used the golden ancient ship to break through the energy flow on the outer edge and merged with Jiang Feng and Mu Biqiong. But both the Shenhuo Sect and the Paradise Mountain could only stare at the majestic palace, unable to step into it. During this time, they tried various methods, but all failed. When they tried, the Shenhuo Sect, who was equally powerful as them, just looked at them coldly with sarcastic eyes and did not intervene to stop them. Because the two sides are too close in strength, once a battle breaks out, both sides will lose, so neither of them is in a hurry to take action. From their point of view, the time to break open the palace and unearth the secrets is the time to break up. As for the other areas of this continent, they are not in a hurry to pick and explore all kinds of spiritual stones, exotic flowers and plants, and Five Elements treasures. Because they all understand that this palace is the most important thing. Capturing this palace and discovering its secrets is more important than anything else! "That flying spiritual weapon!" Jiang Feng was shocked. As he got closer, he suddenly noticed that the star boat was shining with bright stars, and there were also various star formations carved on the surface of the star boat. And those star formations clearly overlap with those above the palace, which means that the star boat must be connected to that palace. Jiang Feng had long known that the palace was built by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. He wanted to step into it because he hoped to establish a connection with the Broken Star Ancient Palace. He didn¡¯t pay attention to Nie Tian before, but now, after a brief inspection, he immediately smelled the obvious power of the stars from Nie Tian. "He is the inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" In an instant, Jiang Feng judged Nie Tian¡¯s identity and was shocked. "What? He comes from Broken Star Ancient Palace?" Yao Zhilan suddenly panicked. "Broken Star Ancient Palace!" The veil on Mu Biqiong's face did not move in the wind, and she was deeply shocked. "Hahaha!" Yue Yanxi laughed loudly, "Nie Tian! We finally waited for you to come over!" "That bitch Mu Biqiong!" Qiao Yunxi looked at Mu Biqiong from a distance, gritted her teeth, and said, "Great Elder, when we were waiting for Nie Tian, ??we were hit hard by Mount Bliss. I was the only one, Yiyan. Bird escape!¡± Yue Yanxi snorted coldly, "I already know." "Elder Jiang, they are here. Maybe people from the Beast Control Sect, Three Swords Sect and Chu Family will also arrive one after another." Tian Ziping lowered his voice and said: "In addition to these three parties, there are also the Jian Family and the Guan Family. I guess It won¡¯t be too long before more powerful men from the sect will be looking for this place.¡± Jiang Feng looked solemnly and looked deeply at Nie Tian, ??"Why do you only have mortal cultivation?" The light in his eyes shone uncertainly. "Whoops!" The star boat fell into the gathering place of the Shenhuo Sect. Nie Tian and the other three flew down and said, "I have met Senior Yue." Nie Tian cupped his hands and bowed in greeting. ¡°I¡¯ve met Senior Yue.¡± Yin Yanan also saluted hurriedly. Yue Yanxi waved his hand, indicating that they did not need to be polite, and then said to Nie Tian: "This palace" "Thank you, Senior Yue, for helping me find this place. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult for me to find it." Nie Tian grinned, and then said, "This place is specially reserved for me by the elders of the sect." He deliberately raised his voice for the next sentence, and everyone in Ji Le Mountain could hear it clearly. "Keep it for you?!" Everyone was stunned. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 757 Rejected You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jiang Feng from the Paradise Mountain frowned deeply and looked confused. Yao Zhilan, Tian Ziping, and Mu Biqiong were all silent, and suddenly felt like they were at a loss. "The Broken Star Ancient Palace" After a while, Jiang Feng¡¯s mouth was full of bitterness and he whispered to himself. He led Mu Biqiong through the energy flow on the outer edge and entered the interior of the continent. He noticed Yue Yanxi of the Shenhuo Sect. When he arrived here and saw the palace that was clearly from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, he restrained Mu Biqiong and let him Don't let him act rashly. Later, Yao Zhilan and others took a golden ancient ship and also searched for this place, and he became more and more cautious. He did not dare to be too presumptuous in testing the palace again and again. His soul consciousness could not penetrate into the palace, and he had no idea what was going on inside. He even issued an order that those in the Paradise Mountain were not allowed to touch any plant or tree on this continent. The reason for this is fear. Deep down, he was afraid of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and was afraid of setting himself on fire for Mount Bliss. He kept exploring the palace, just hoping to contact the Broken Star Ancient Palace through this palace that existed for unknown reasons, imagining that he could make friends with Broken Star Ancient Palace instead of becoming an enemy of Broken Star Ancient Palace. They, Ji Le Shan, are not qualified to become the enemies of Broken Star Ancient Palace. But he did not expect that suddenly a disciple of the Broken Star Ancient Palace would arrive with Qiao Yunxi, and it seemed that the man and Yue Yanxi had known each other for a long time. ?? Could it be that there is already a connection between the Divine Fire Sect and the Broken Star Ancient Palace? Various thoughts emerged from Jiang Feng's mind, and he became increasingly afraid to act rashly. "Hoo!" Nie Tian¡¯s figure was like lightning, and in an instant, he was standing under the majestic palace, in front of a stone door covered with secret patterns of stars. Everyone¡¯s eyes naturally focused on him. "Elder Jiang!" Tian Ziping shouted softly. Jiang Feng raised his hand, made a calm gesture, and whispered: "Don't mess around." "Haha!" Yue Yanxi grinned, looked at Jiang Feng from a distance, and said: "Neither of you nor I can detect the scenes inside the palace with our soul consciousness. No one knows whether there will be broken stars in that palace. The strong men in the ancient palace are practicing in seclusion." As soon as these words came out, Jiang Feng's expression changed again. This is the main reason why he dare not make any changes! He restrained his disciples not to pick any grass or trees because he was worried that there would be strong men from Broken Star Ancient Palace who were still practicing hard in the palace. Having reached his level, he naturally understands that it may take decades for a figure in the three realms to retreat at a time. This foreign land that has been banned for many years is definitely man-made, and it may be the handiwork of Broken Star Ancient Palace. If this is the case, it is very likely that there are strong men from the Broken Star Ancient Palace still stationed here. " In that case, everything here belongs to the Broken Star Ancient Palace. If they go to seize other people's elixirs and herbs in other people's territory, they will definitely be held accountable by the Broken Star Ancient Palace and they will be held accountable. Nie Tian stood in front of the stone door, smiled slightly, and was about to push the door open and enter. At this moment, the expressions of Yue Yanxi and Jiang Feng suddenly changed. The two of them looked away from Nie Tian for the first time and looked at the same place. "Someone came in again." Jiang Feng shouted. A strong person at the virtual realm level, crossing the energy flow, will naturally cause abnormal changes in the spiritual energy of the world as soon as he steps into this world. When Nie Tian and others entered, due to their status, they were like a stone thrown into a lake, making little waves. But when a powerful Void Realm expert entered this place, he was like a huge stone from the sky, crashing down heavily, which immediately made Jiang Feng and Yue Yanxi feel something. When he heard that someone else had arrived, Nie Tian, ??who was standing at the door and could step into the palace at any time, was not in a hurry. He also wanted to know, but Xing Beichen led the strong men from the outside world and successfully broke in. "The Great Elder, Xing Beichen of the Three Swords Sect, colluded with the strong men from other realms" Qiao Yunxi said with a cold face, she ordered Xing Beichen to set up the Seven-pole Soul-Splitting Sword Formation to sneak attack her and Yin Yanan. He quickly said, "The reinforcements of the Jian family and the Guan family were also intercepted midway by Xing Beichen and the strong men from the outside world." "Xing Beichen! A strong man from the outside world?" Yao Zhilan's expression changed slightly. They rode the golden ancient ship, and after evacuating the three meteorites, they flew all the way to this place without stopping. They know nothing about what happened nextKnow. They were also alarmed when they heard that Xing Beichen gathered visitors from outside the country and attacked subsequent visitors from the Jian and Guan families. "The strong man from the outside world!" Yue Yanxi¡¯s face was gloomy, and he and Jiang Feng from Paradise Mountain suddenly exchanged glances, as if there was some kind of tacit understanding in an instant. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The harsh roar of strong men running rampant in the void came from afar. The strong men in the virtual realm who entered this place did not need anyone to guide them. They quickly found them just by the powerful spiritual energy released by Yue Yanxi and Jiang Feng. "Brother-in-law!" An old man from the Jian family in the early days of the Void Realm seemed to be in control of a secret world of glazed glaze, and he appeared erratically. The light curtain formed from the secret world enveloped a group of members of the Jian family and the Guan family. Jian Hao, Guan Qi, and Guan He were all among them. "Jian Tong!" Yue Yanxi was shocked, and as soon as she sensed it, she noticed the weakening of his aura. "Xing Beichen from the Three Swords Sect colluded with the strong men from the outside world to attack and kill us." Jian Tong was as skinny as a mummy, and his face was extremely pale at the moment. "Guan Fu is helping me intercept them outside. I will first Lead the clan members to step in. But even Guan Fu shouldn't be able to hold on for long, and those from outside the realm will arrive soon." "Even Guan Fu can't stop him!" Jiang Feng was suddenly moved. Jian Tong, who came in first, was only at the early stage of virtual realm cultivation and was slightly weaker than him and Yue Yanxi. But Guan Fu of the Guan family is a strong man who has just entered the middle stage of the virtual realm not long ago, and his level of cultivation is not much weaker than that of him and Yue Yanxi. Even Guan Fu can't intercept the strong men from the outside world, doesn't it mean that he and Yue Yanxi are no longer opponents. "Five virtual realms, two in the middle stage and three in the early stage." Jian Tong breathed rapidly, and members of the Guan family and Jian family flew down from the secret realm he had wrapped, "Xing Bei of the Three Sword Sect" Chen, is their convener. I think what they mean is that all people coming from the Yuantian Star Territory are their targets!" Yue Yanxi and Jiang Feng¡¯s expressions suddenly turned cold. The five visitors from outside the realm are all from the virtual realm, two of them are at the same level as them, and three of them are in the early stage. This power is used by Xing Beichen. What do they want to do? Suddenly, Yue Yanxi and Jiang Feng began to feel happy that they had calmed down and did not rush into a big fight. Otherwise, after the Shenhuo Zong and Bliss Shan fight, both of them are injured, and the visitor of these external domains is afraid that they can easily control the situation in this place. "Even if Guan Fu can survive, he will definitely suffer heavy losses!" Yue Yanxi frowned deeply, "The power of the five virtual realms is too strong. Even if we work together, we may not be able to withstand it." "Great Elder, in addition to them, there will be foreign races arriving later." Qiao Yunxi smiled bitterly. "Alien?" The people in Ji Le Mountain changed their colors in horror. The area where they were operating was far away from where Nie Tian and others had been, so they didn¡¯t encounter any foreigners in Mount Bliss. They thought they were just human qigong practitioners from the Yuantian Star Region who entered this forbidden world. Hearing that even foreign races were involved in this, everyone felt even more uneasy. Yue Yanxi¡¯s eyes changed, and he hurriedly said to Nie Tian: ¡°You should be able to enter the palace, right?¡± Nie Tian nodded and pressed one hand towards the stone door. The mysterious star maps carved above the stone gate suddenly became brighter, and the three broken star marks on Nie Tian's chest became even hotter. The power of the stars that overflowed from the stone door immediately caused a reaction, and the mysterious star maps gave birth to new changes. "Squeak!" The stone gate that troubled Jiang Feng and Yue Yanxi opened easily with Nie Tian's push. "Nie Tian!" Yue Yanxi shouted softly and said, "Can our people go in with you to avoid the limelight?" "Of course." Nie Tian agreed. "Everyone enter the palace immediately!" Yue Yanxi ordered. As soon as his voice fell, Yin Yanan was the first to rush towards Nie Tian. Qiao Yunxi and others also suddenly reacted and flew towards Nie Tian one by one. Nie Tian pushed the stone door open and held it with his hand to prevent it from closing again. From his side, Yin Yanan passed over first, followed by many powerful people at the profound and spiritual realms from the Shenhuo Sect. "Little brother!" Jian Tong shouted urgently. Even Jiang Feng from the Paradise Mountain hesitated for a few seconds and made a request: "Well, can you allow our people to go in first to avoid it?" "No." Nie Tian refused coldly. When the last member of the Shenhuo Sect entered the palace, Nie Tian stepped inside and closed the stone door again with his backhand. People from the Guan family and Jian family were also turned away. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Absolutely. When the last member of the Shenhuo Sect entered the palace, Nie Tian stepped inside and closed the stone door again with his backhand. People from the Guan family and Jian family were also turned away. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 758 Test? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When all the disciples of the Shenhuo Sect entered the palace, Yue Yanxi's frown suddenly relaxed. He no longer has any worries. Even if the five visitors from outside the realm who were summoned here by Xing Beichen were from the virtual realm, as long as there were no late-stage virtual realm visitors among them, he was confident that he could leave calmly when the situation went bad. ???????? People of the same level, one or two more in number, may be able to defeat him, but if they want to kill him, it is unlikely. The palace left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace is mysterious and unpredictable. It is filled with many secret formations of stars. Yue Yanxi has tried it himself and cannot find any way to break through it. He didn¡¯t think that those visitors from other lands brought by Xing Beichen could step into it. Since the safety of the disciples of the Shenhuo Sect is guaranteed, what else does he have to worry about? The worst he could do was to leave first when the opportunity was bad and return to the Yuantian Star Territory to ask for help from the sect. "This little bastard!" Tian Ziping from Jile Mountain looked at the closed stone door coldly with a sinister expression, "How dare he reject us!" Jiang Feng was not angry. He hesitated for a few seconds and then said: "You launch that golden ancient ship and stay as far away from this place as possible. The powerful men from the outside world brought by Xing Beichen will arrive soon. After they enter, their primary target must be This is here. Only if we deal with this side first will they spread out and attack you." "You are waiting for news from me in other areas of this continent. IfI can't hold on, you can leave first through this golden ancient ship." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out to hear what he said. They worked hard to get here, and they saw that this place was a treasure land that was extremely suitable for the sect to move, and they always had the idea of ??taking it as their own. "It's a pity that all the calculations have now come to nothing." "Whoops!" With a veil on her face, Mu Biqiong, her light and graceful body, floated and was the first to land on the moored golden ancient ship. As soon as she moved, many strong men in the Paradise Mountain immediately understood her thoughts. Under Jiang Feng¡¯s urging, those people no longer persisted and flew into the golden ancient ship one after another. Everyone in the Jian family and the Guan family looked a little sad as they watched the golden ancient ship carrying many Qigong practitioners from Mount Bliss slowly start to float in the air. "What Mount Bliss is doing is right." Jian Tong sighed, "Since that little brother is unwilling to accept us, you should not stay here any longer. Without that golden ancient ship, you may not be able to leave here, but You can spread out and find a place to hide your traces." "I'll stay, along with Jiang Feng and Yue Yanxi, to meet the visitors from outside the country for a while." The members of the Guan and Jian families grimaced and left as promised. Soon, there were only three strong men from the virtual realm left around the palace, silently waiting for the powerful enemies from the outer realm summoned by Xing Beichen. ¡­¡­ The interior of the palace. "What a rich aura of heaven and earth, three times stronger than the outside world!" "In addition to the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, it is also filled with the power of the stars. This should be the most suitable place for Qi refiners and hard cultivation treasures in the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "There is no one, no one from Broken Star Ancient Palace exists." The members of the Shenhuo Sect who were let in by Nie Tian looked around curiously and started talking among themselves after entering. Yin Yanan, who was the first to enter, arrived at a large space teleportation array in the center of the palace. "Exactly the same." Nie Tian stood at the door and took just one glance. He realized that there was almost no difference between this palace and the one that emerged from the ground in the cracked sky area. The dome of the palace is translucent, seeming to encompass the vast galaxy, with little stars twinkling, giving people a mysterious and distant feeling. ¡°It¡¯s just that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and the power of the stars swirling inside the palace are several times more abundant than inside the palace in the Split Sky Realm. He believes that this place is probably the most suitable place for him to practice hard. This palace is filled with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and the power of the stars. His Dantian spiritual sea can collect power faster for practice. He feels peaceful here, as if it can help him understand the secret of the broken star mark. In addition, the mainland outside the palace, the two areas of flames and vegetation, can also give him more help. He can use the Ancient Tree Derivative Formation to absorb the condensed and pure power of the vegetation in the vegetation area. Whether he is tempering the vegetation vortex or practicing the Heavenly Tree Rebirth Technique, his speed will be accelerated. A mixed race of aliens on the edgeThe Qi and blood of ancient beasts are even more wonderful for the cultivation of tough muscles. In the flame area, there are many gushing volcanoes. Inside those volcanoes, there must be violent earth-core flames. If there is no accident, there will be a lot of earth-fire essence and earth-fire crystal lines. The flame dragon armor he consumed due to refining the evil soul can be replenished through the flame area. His flame vortex can also be practiced there with twice the result with half the effort. "This place is a paradise, a blessed land. If grandpa, aunt, Dong Li and the others can pass through the formation in the airspace and arrive here to practice hard, the speed of advancement will also increase rapidly." Nie Tian squinted his eyes. He was in a happy mood and became more and more sure that this palace and this continent were specially reserved for him by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. "Nie Tian! Do you know where this space teleportation array leads to?" Yin Yanan from the Beast Control Sect finally couldn't bear it anymore and shouted loudly. Beside her, Qiao Yunxi and two spiritual masters from the Shenhuo Sect had also been observing the teleportation array for a long time. "I know." Nie Tian calmed down his turbulent mood, smiled slightly, and walked over slowly, "I'm afraid there is something wrong with this space teleportation array. When I came from the land of falling stars, I was never able to establish it. Contact, what can you tell?" "The Land of Falling Stars?" Qiao Yunxi was stunned, "Is it connected to the Land of Falling Stars?" "One end is connected to the Land of Fallen Stars, and the other end leads to the rest of the Broken Star Ancient Palace." Nie Tian arrived at the teleportation array and reached out to press the hub where the spatial coordinates were arranged. The soul consciousness containing the star soul sensed from it after a brief inspection. to two spatial coordinates embedded in it. One of the spatial coordinates, no surprise, is connected to the Land of Fallen Stars. The other spatial coordinate must be connected to a certain location in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. "There is no problem. This space teleportation array is intact. If there is anything wrong, it is just that some space energy stones are missing." An old man from the Shenhuo Sect named Tang Yong bent down and looked at the formation. Said: "The operation of the space teleportation array is inseparable from the space energy stone." "The space energy stone is the source of power that activates the formation. This space teleportation array may not have been used for too long, and the space energy stone has gradually exhausted its power." "As long as the space energy stones are filled, the formation can be activated again for transmission." Nie Tian took a closer look and found that, as he said, the bottom of the space teleportation array in front of him, an area specifically designed to accommodate space energy stones such as ethereal jade, was empty. "It turns out it's just a lack of energy stones to activate the formation." He muttered. "Click! Crack!" Pieces of bright space spirit stones, pure and flawless, flew out from Tang Yong's hand and fell steadily into the formation. When the space spirit stones gradually filled the area, this formation, which had probably not been used for tens of millions of years, quickly began to show extremely obvious space ripples. Tang Yong's eyes lit up and he took the initiative to take a step back. He immediately looked at Nie Tian and said, "The formation has been successfully operated." Yin Yanan, Qiao Yunxi and others all stared at him with expectant eyes, waiting for his subsequent actions. Everyone thinks that Nie Tian can use this space teleportation array to enter a core area of ??the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Nie Tian hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his hand to dial the two spatial coordinates of the formation hub, which corresponded to the spatial coordinates of the meteorite land. As his thoughts changed, the rotation of his fingers immediately successfully fixed the frame. But he did not stop, but concentrated on fixing the coordinates of another space. The second spatial coordinate, the guiding point, is the key to his trip! But the second spatial coordinate, affected by his soul consciousness, could never be completely fixed. A feeling of restriction suddenly emerged from his heart. He has experienced this feeling before. Before he entered the mortal realm and his true soul had not condensed, he had a similar feeling of being restricted when he used his spiritual consciousness to sense the barrier of stars in the underground palace in the forbidden area of ??the Split Sky Realm. It was after he entered the mortal realm that he encountered no obstacles and successfully penetrated his soul consciousness, thus touching the palace and causing it to surface from the ground on its own initiative. "There are restrictions, which means that either my realm is insufficient, or my understanding of the three broken star marks is not enough." ¡°The strong men of the Broken Star Ancient Palace arranged all this thousands of years ago, specially reserved for me, but deliberately placed many restrictions on it.¡± "This is supposed to be a test, some kind of test for the Children of the Stars!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 759: Penetrate the Star Chain! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nie Tian, ??how is the situation?" Qiao Yunxi asked. "This space teleportation array contains two spatial coordinates, leading to the land of meteors, and can be used at any time." Nie Tian squinted and moved his hand away from the formation hub. The coordinates connecting to the land of the falling star have been fixed. As long as he wants to, he can reach the rift space directly by standing in the formation. "I don't know the connection point of the other spatial coordinate." He frowned and explained: "That spatial coordinate cannot be used temporarily." "The Land of the Falling Star?" Tang Yong of the Divine Fire Sect sighed secretly, "I thought I could communicate directly with the Broken Star Ancient Palace." The other disciples of Shenhuo Sect also felt regretful. They followed Yue Yanxi, and soon after arriving at the palace, they learned from Yue Yanxi's mouth that the person they were waiting for came from a place where the meteorite was found by the Lei family. That person is the inheritor selected by the Broken Star Ancient Palace, but unfortunately he has not yet come into contact with the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The current peak power of the Falling Star Land is only in the late spiritual realm, and not even a Void Realm person has been born. ??The same is true. Their vassal force, the Lei family, can do whatever they want in the land of falling stars. Since this space teleportation array can only connect to the Falling Star Land, it means that the power they can borrow can only be the combat power of the Falling Star Land. Facing the five Void Realm-level experts that Xing Beichen is about to bring, what help can the Land of Fallen Stars provide? "For the time being, please stay here." Nie Tian pondered for a few seconds and then said to Tang Yong: "You are at least safe here. As for Senior Yue, with his level of cultivation, even if he faces those five people from the outside world, A strong man should be able to protect himself, so we don¡¯t have to worry too much about him.¡± Tang Yong nodded, "That's all we can do." "I'm sorry, I have to practice here, please do it yourself." After saying this, Nie Tian found a spot at random, sat down cross-legged, and said nothing more to the Shenhuo Sect. Yin Yanan of the Beast Control Sect, after entering the palace, looked around for a while but found nothing. She knew very well that only Nie Tian could break through the secrets hidden in this palace. She is not a descendant of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, so since her own safety is guaranteed, she can feel relieved. When Nie Tian was practicing, she also found a place near Nie Tian and sat down silently. Tang Yong and others hesitated for a moment, dispersed, and sat silently waiting. There are many stone chambers and stone gates in the palace, but Tang Yong searched them with his soul consciousness and found nothing. This place does not belong to their Shenhuo Sect. Nie Tian does not speak, and they cannot move around to check for abnormalities in the palace. So what they can do is just like Nie Tian, ??practice silently and wait for the situation to change. "Breaking through the realm cannot be achieved overnight. It requires a long period of accumulation." Nie Tian closed his eyes, thought for a while, and said to himself: "But the understanding of the second broken star mark can speed up the process." So, he pulled away the power of the star soul from the sea of ??soul consciousness, integrated it into his consciousness, flew into the second broken star mark that had not yet been refined, and continued to understand the mystery of the star chain. When his soul consciousness wandered around the second broken star mark, his mind was at peace, his intelligence was extremely clear, and he seemed to be thinking about things much more clearly than usual. He looked surprised and immediately understood that comprehending the Broken Star Seal seemed to be much more efficient inside this palace than elsewhere. About the ancient runes of the Star Chain, it was originally difficult to understand, but this time when I realized the mystery, many obscure things suddenly became clear. "This place is the legacy of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and it has many wonders! By practicing here, the efficiency of condensing the power of the stars will increase, and the ability to comprehend the Broken Star Mark will also speed up!" After that, he stopped paying attention to the changes in the outside world and concentrated on realizing the wonder of Star Chain. In the palace, everyone in the Shenhuo Sect and Yin Yanan gradually became quiet and practiced individually. Soon, everyone who was practicing opened their eyes one after another, and their eyes showed different colors. Even when they practice with concentration, they will find that the efficiency of gathering spiritual power in the Dantian sea of ????spirits increases. When they understand the spiritual secrets of practice, they often experience a sudden sense of enlightenment. This shows that not only Nie Tian, ??they can also speed up their understanding of the realm due to the special environment here. After discovering this benefit, everyone in the Shenhuo Sect was secretly surprised, and they all took the time to practice hard, and transformed the previously unknownBai's spiritual secrets were sorted out in his mind again. Understanding the mystery of the Star Chain consumes a lot of soul power. After a while, Nie Tian felt a sense of weakness in his soul. Withdrawing his consciousness and looking at the sea of ??soul consciousness, he could see nine star souls, all of which had consumed a lot of soul power and looked slightly dim. With conventional means, it takes a long time to restore soul power. But he has a lot of soul crystals in his hands! A piece of soul crystal flew out from the storage ring and was held in his palm. As soon as the soul crystal was acquired, the nine star souls were like sponges absorbing water, frantically extracting the pure soul power within them. The nine star souls gradually become shining! The lost soul power of his true soul was also recovering bit by bit, and soon he felt full of soul power and full of energy. After a piece of soul crystal turned into stone dust, he gathered his soul consciousness again to understand the mystery of the star chain. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the ancient runes that recorded the mystery of the Star Chain gradually disappeared. This also means that he has thoroughly understood all the mysteries of Xingyao. "The star chain uses the true soul to condense the power of the star soul, which affects the soul power. Using the bits of soul power as broken stars, weaving them into chains, it can create a prison for the soul!" With a thought, he took the Ghost Pearl from the storage ring. His soul consciousness immediately penetrated into the Ghost Pearl, and at a glance he saw that the evil soul that had been refined into the weapon soul inside the Ghost Pearl was clearly many times stronger. ??????? All consciousness and memory were erased, and the weapon soul, like a newborn baby, had been imprinted with his original soul mark. As soon as a ray of his soul consciousness penetrated in, he seemed to hear a cry of joy and cheer. The weapon soul, in the form of a cluster of green air, greeted him like a loving father and took the initiative to approach him. "this¡­¡­" Nie Tian was surprised. He didn't expect that after only two months, the weapon soul had become much stronger, as if it had truly established a foothold in the Nether Soul Pearl. Many remnant souls that originally existed in the Ghost Pearl are afraid of the weapon soul and dare not approach it. The soul breath exuded by the weapon soul is stronger than the remaining souls in all the ghost beads. It seems to be growing rapidly inside the beads, reorganizing new memories. Nie Tian¡¯s ray of soul consciousness did not have much entanglement with him. Instead, he found a remnant soul and tested the secret of the star chain. ¡°Whoosh!¡± His soul consciousness pulled away the bits of starlight from the star soul and incorporated it into the Wraith Soul Bead. A chain made of Cancan's soul power was quickly formed by the change of his thoughts. The star chain suddenly flew towards a remnant soul. That vague remnant soul was extremely frightened and trembling when the star chain flew towards it. The star chain finally bound the remnant soul. The remnant soul imprisoned by the star chain could not move. The small soul body shrank sharply, and it immediately became illusory from the vague form. After a while, the remnant soul actually It turned into light smoke and disappeared completely, leaving no trace of breath left. "Once bound, it can be smelted!" Nie Tian was moved by this and noticed that after the remnant soul disappeared, the remaining power of the star chain was still there. This means that the Star Chain did not consume much power to refine the remnant soul, and it can be used again to attack other remnant souls. Around the remnant soul, more remnant souls were scattered, like frightened birds, fleeing one after another. "Finally I have a secret soul technique of my own!" With a smile emerging from the corner of his mouth, Nie Tian collected his soul consciousness, stopped using the star chain, and attacked other remaining souls. When his consciousness returned, he was not in a hurry and continued to comprehend the new ancient runes that emerged from the second broken star mark. He pondered for a long time and suddenly formed nine heavenly eyes. The nine heavenly eyes contain the power of the star soul, like nine lights invisible to ordinary people, suspended in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. With the help of the delicate perception of the Sky Eye, wisps of his consciousness, like water, penetrated into the surface of the palace, revealing countless dense and strange star formations. Suddenly, bits and pieces of information began to gather from all directions of the palace towards the nine heavenly eyes. Those messages seem to record a strange formation that can use the power of the palace! "Formation!" His eyes were slightly bright, and he naturally recalled his feat in the Xuantian Territory, when he used three Broken Star Marks and the backhand left over from the Broken Star Ancient Palace to defeat the ancient galaxy ship of Basto of the Evil Underworld Clan in one fell swoop. "I am the master of this place, everything here is reserved for me, and the formations that exist here are naturally for my use!" Thinking like this, he concentrated his mind and sorted out the information collected in the nine heavenly eyes in his mind, rearranged and combined them, and presented the true mystery of the formation. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Thinking about it, he concentrated on combing through the information collected in the nine heavenly eyes in his mind, rearranged and combined them, and presented the true mystery of the formation. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 760 We all want it! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Outside the magnificent palace. Yue Yanxi, Jiang Feng, and Jian Tong sat quietly with their eyes closed. Three small cyclones were suspended in the sky above their heads. The cyclone is not big, but it affects the continent's thick and strong spiritual energy, as if it has disrupted time and space. Yue Yanxi suddenly opened his eyes, and two flames seemed to burn out from the depths of his pupils. A roaring sound like a volcanic eruption came from his body. In the flame area that was far away, clusters of flames suddenly appeared, attracted by him, and gathered here. Under the clouds, the flames are like the sea, blazing like the red clouds, rolling turbulently. "Whoops!" A figure covered in bruises appeared suddenly across the void. "Brother Guan!" Jian Tong stood up suddenly and looked anxiously at the person coming, "How are you?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of nowhere, there were fine scars all over the visitor's body. " Numerous small fragments of sword light, like spiritual snakes, were squirming in the wounds of his skin and flesh, clearly still destroying his body. The tall man was the reinforcements Guan Qi had summoned from his family, Guan Fu from the middle stage of the Virtual Realm. A gray-yellow field magnetic field, extremely compressed, only covers three meters around Guan Fu. That is Guan Fu¡¯s domain. In that gray-yellow field, the sword's intention is like a rainbow, and there is a fierce aura that tears the sky. "Chi chi chi!" From time to time, dazzling light bloomed in Guan Fu's domain. His own power collided with the sword intention and continued to explode. Every time it exploded, Guan Fu groaned, and the wounds on his body would open again. "They are coming." Guan Fu roared like a trapped animal, his eyes were as red as blood, and he stared behind him. ? One after another figures, flying with swords, with graceful postures and free expressions, arrived suddenly. Among them is Xing Beichen. With a harmless smile on his face, Xing Beichen followed the five uniformly dressed Void Realm experts. He didn't look like a pursuer, like a student traveling around, and he didn't have any sharp aura about him. The five strong men from the virtual realm in the outer realm all have indifferent eyes and are extremely calm. The cuffs of the clothes they wore were not only wide, but also very long. On the skirt of the clothes, there was a mountain carved with swords stuck in it. The mountains and rivers filled with swords should be the special symbol of their sect. "They came from Tianmang Star Territory, and their sect is Qianjian Mountain!" Guan Fu shouted in pain and explained to Yue Yanxi, Jiang Feng, and Jian Tong, "According to them, our Three Swords Sect in Yuantian Star Territory is theirs. Founded by people from Qianjian Mountain. Xing Beichen was originally a genius from Qianjian Mountain. He offended someone in the Tianmang Star Territory and was forced to leave Qianjian Mountain and temporarily seek refuge in the Yuantian Star Territory." "Now, Xing Beichen's elders have helped him solve his troubles, and he can return to the Tianmang Star Territory at any time." Guan Fu fought with the five people from Qianjian Mountain and got some information from their mouths. "Tianmang Star Territory, Thousand Swords Mountain" Yue Yanxi and Jiang Feng looked a little confused, obviously they had never heard of such a realm. "It is far away from our Yuantian Star Territory, and we have not been in contact with it before." Guan Fu explained again, and then said in a deep voice: "The most powerful person in Qianjian Mountain is the Holy Territory!" "Sanctuary!" Yue Yanxi and others finally changed their expressions. When they looked at the five people from Qianjian Mountain, their expressions were surprisingly solemn. "A palace abandoned by the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" After Xing Beichen arrived, he still stood behind the five strong men from the Void Realm, but his eyes stayed on the palace and whispered: "I didn't expect that there would be broken stars in this land full of spiritual energy. The palace of the ancient palace! That Nie Tian" The five visitors from Qianjian Mountain also had solemn expressions, and they all looked at the palace in trance. Guan Fu, Yue Yanxi, Jiang Feng and others who were severely injured by them did not receive much attention. ¡°Uncle Ke.¡± In the palace." Ke Jinpeng frowned and said nothing. When he came, he only learned from Xing Beichen that there was a boy named Nie Tian, ??who should be the successor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and had obtained a large number of soul crystals and many gold-eating insects. If it were just an ordinary door of Broken Star Ancient Palace,??, if you travel here rashly, even if Qianjian Mountain kills you, you shouldn't cause any trouble. But the palace in front of you was clearly built from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and it still stands here. An ancient palace has existed here for I don¡¯t know how many years. Now, another descendant of the Broken Star Ancient Palace has suddenly arrived Ke Jinpeng couldn¡¯t figure out the situation and felt a bit tricky. When he first came in, he noticed that the aura of heaven and earth here was extremely rich. He instantly wanted to take this continent as his own and treat it as a secret realm in Qianjian Mountain. But when he really saw the palace and knew what it represented, he suddenly hesitated. Since the palace is there, it means that this place already has an owner. The master is Broken Star Ancient Palace! How dare he not treat it with caution if he wants to snatch this broken realm from the Broken Star Ancient Palace? "Uncle, that Nie Tian is only in the mortal realm, and he arrived alone." Xing Beichen was silent for a while and said: "Perhaps, this place has been abandoned by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. It is more likely that it was once founded. The strong man from the Broken Star Ancient Palace here died a long time ago." "That kid may have just discovered it by accident and was not assigned here by the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "If it is a lost place that is not known to the Broken Star Ancient Palace, it would not be a bad idea for us to occupy it quietly." The other four Qianjian Mountain Void Realm experts nodded slightly when they heard what he said, with a trace of desire flashing in their eyes. Even the territory of their Qianjian Mountain is not so rich in aura, and it is not like here. It is divided into six large areas. Each area has its own wonders, with a large number of exotic flowers, rare plants, natural materials and earthly treasures. "If they can capture this place for Qianjian Mountain, each of them can get huge credit for Qianjian Mountain. As soon as he thought of this, another mid-Void Realm person named Sha Yan suddenly looked at Yue Yanxi who was closest to the palace, smiled lightly and said: "Everyone, is that boy named Nie Tian in the palace?" Yue Yanxi chuckled, "Yes, Nie Tian is inside. But we can't say for sure what's inside. Maybe there are strong men from the Broken Star Ancient Palace who have been practicing there all year round and are still in seclusion." The expressions of everyone in Qianjian Mountain suddenly changed. The next moment, five huge soul consciousnesses seemed to transform into giant swords that held up the sky, and fell towards the magnificent palace at the same time. They want to use their own consciousness to penetrate into the palace and explore the situation inside. If there were only Nie Tian inside and no other people from Broken Star Ancient Palace, they would be murderous and would just stop at nothing to seize this place and kill Nie Tian. If it is true, as Yue Yanxi said, that there are strong men from the Broken Star Ancient Palace practicing here, then let Xing Beichen directly apologize to Nie Tian. If Nie Tian refuses to give up and abandons Xing Beichen, he will also get the Broken Star. The ancient temple of forgiveness. "Chi chi chi!" ??? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the palace walls, like bright stars. The mysterious and unpredictable star map formations are formed by the intersection of many stars, which isolates the soul consciousness of the five strong men in the virtual realm. The soul consciousness of the five people, Sha Yan and Ke Jinpeng, turned into a giant sword that could penetrate cracked gold and stone, but it could not penetrate even a single inch. In just a few tens of seconds, the five people took back their soul consciousness, their faces were embarrassed and they became more and more hesitant. "Squeak!" At this moment, the closed stone door was suddenly pushed open from the inside. Nie Tian walked out slowly, half of his body was outside the stone gate, and the other half was still in the palace, leaning on the stone gate. He said to Xing Beichen in a confident tone: "Why, you still want to attack me? Are you? Do you want soul crystals, gold-eating insects, or want this continent?" The moment the stone door opened, the five people from Shayan quietly used their soul consciousness again. Thoughts, as thin as a gossamer, flew past the open stone door beside Nie Tian and quickly circled around the palace. Ke Jinpeng narrowed his eyes slightly and said politely: "There are many people in the palace, but it seems that your elders are not among them." A cold smile emerged from the corner of Sha Yan's mouth, he nodded towards Xing Beichen and said, "Your judgment should be correct." Xing Beichen laughed and said, "Nie Tian, ??you shouldn't have come out. If you don't come out and the stone door doesn't open, we won't know what's going on in the palace. But since you walked out, you let us know that there's nothing inside the palace." A strong man from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, that¡¯s your stupidity.¡± "I can tell you now what I want." "Soul crystals, gold-eating insects, this continent, we Qianjian Mountain all want it." Nie Tian laughed loudly, "Just come here!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)Qianjian Mountain wants it. " Nie Tian laughed loudly, "You can just come over here!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 761 Tired of living! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "madness!" When Guan Fu, who was covered in blood, saw Nie Tian leaving, he growled in anger. Yue Yanxi¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he shouted: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have exposed your head!¡± Jiang Feng¡¯s eyes flickered, and he quietly took out a message stone and passed on his thoughts. He is instructing the people in Paradise Mountain to take the golden ancient ship and evacuate from this continent as soon as possible. He already knew what was going to happen next. As long as Qianjian Mountain takes action against Nie Tian, ??everyone who appears here will suffer! Because Qianjian Mountain will never allow them to attack and kill the heirs of Broken Star Ancient Palace, and the news of seizing this place will leak out. Once the news is leaked and known to the Broken Star Ancient Palace, Thousand Sword Mountain will be in catastrophe. The interior of the palace. After the stone door opened, Yin Yanan, Qiao Yunxi and others also understood what happened through the gaps in the stone door and Nie Tian's words. Tang Yong shouted from behind Nie Tian: "Hurry up and come in!" "Nie Tian! Why are you so crazy?" Qiao Yunxi looked anxious, "Why did you open the stone door without saying a word? The other party knows all about our truth and falsehood. I'm afraid they won't let it go." Yin Yanan snorted coldly and said, "I really don't know what to say!" From their point of view, Nie Tian's reckless push of the stone door would not only cause trouble for Yue Yanxi, but would also cause disaster for them all. If Nie Tian doesn¡¯t come out, people from Qianjian Mountain will not be able to sense the situation in the palace and will never dare to act rashly. The four words "Broken Star Ancient Palace" could have shocked them. But now, when they know that except for Nie Tian, ??a junior, there are no other powerful people from Broken Star Ancient Palace in the palace, they will immediately change their minds. There was a deafening roar in the distant sky. The golden ancient ship that was snatched by the Paradise Mountain released a golden light, gradually took off, and rushed towards the outside. "Jin Hanzong's ancient galactic ship!" Xing Beichen's expression changed and he hurriedly said to Sha Yan: "Uncle Master, that ancient ship belongs to Jin Hanzong and can penetrate the energy airflow at the edge!" "Jin Hanzong!" Sha Yan shouted. "Go and stop them!" Ke Jinpeng ordered. "I'm afraid it's too late." Sha Yan smiled bitterly. "Whoops!" The golden ancient ship of the galaxy suddenly rose into the sky, like a golden lightsaber, piercing the energy flow surging in the outer domain. Even the strong men from the Void Realm in Qianjian Mountain were frowning and a little irritable at the moment. If they want to attack Nie Tian, ??they must not let the news leak out and leave on that golden ancient ship. Everything that happens here will sooner or later be known to the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Unless they don¡¯t attack Nie Tian, ??otherwise "Puffy!" Deep in the energy airflow formed by the blood of foreign races and ancient beasts, countless stars suddenly flickered out. The ancient galactic ship rising into the sky seemed to be suppressed by a vast galaxy. In those clusters of airflow Inside, it was difficult to move forward. In just ten seconds, the golden ancient ship that wanted to take advantage of the stalemate between Qianjian Mountain and everyone to escape was actually hit by the energy flow from the outer domain and retreated steadily. "Boom!" The golden ancient ship seemed to be held down by an invisible force, and suddenly fell from the very high sky. "how so?!" Jiang Feng from the Paradise Mountain screamed uncontrollably, with a look of disbelief on his face, unable to accept the facts in front of him. When this golden ancient ship came, it clearly didn't encounter much hindrance. It broke through the energy flow from the outer realm and landed here. Why was it that when I left, something unexpected happened and I couldn't overcome the blockade of the energy flow? Yue Yanxi also looked confused and turned to look at Nie Tian, ??"What's going on?" Nie Tian just smiled strangely but did not answer. "Can't get out?" Sha Yan was stunned for a moment, not surprised but happy, "That's great! As long as they can't get out, they will definitely die here!" "Whoops!" When they were talking, Jiang Feng from the Paradise Mountain suddenly became illusory. The next second, he disappeared from everyone's eyes, using some mysterious escape method to escape from everyone's sight. "Up above!" Ke Jinpeng whispered, looking at the sky with burning eyes, and said: "He is trying, give him a chance." Everyone¡¯s eyes naturally focused on Jiang Feng. They also want toI wonder if Jiang Feng, who is at the virtual realm level, will be intercepted like that golden ancient ship. Jiang Feng¡¯s attempt was to find a chance for a chance of survival for Mount Bliss. He wanted to ensure that he could pass through easily before leading the disciples of Mount Bliss to fly out of this place without relying on the ancient galaxy ship of Jin Hanzong. Countless silver-gray divine radiances were released from Jiang Feng's domain. He was like a god in a secret realm. The silver light was bright and he suddenly rushed into the mixed energy flow. Many stars suddenly appeared in the area where Jiang Feng flew past. The energy flow of various colors seemed to be encompassed by a mysterious galaxy. Jiang Feng was among them, and the brilliant silver-gray brilliance in his domain was extinguished one after another. The area that protects him is no longer tight, and a lot of energy and blood seep into it. Jiang Feng only held on for a few seconds before his face turned pale, like a silver god with broken wings, flying down in despair and escaping from the starry place. ¡°Even he failed!¡± At this time, even Ke Jinpeng from Paradise Mountain felt something was wrong and smelled danger. "It must be that boy!" Sha Yan stared at Nie Tian with cold eyes, "What the hell did you get up to?" An ethereal soul consciousness was condensed by him, entrusting his sword intention to cut into Nie Tian's sea of ??consciousness and peel away the memory from his soul. "Nie Tian! Get in quickly!" Yue Yanxi was shocked. A red fire shadow flew out from the center of Yue Yanxi's eyebrows. As soon as the fire shadow came out, in the land of flames in the distance, countless volcanoes seemed to be responding, sending out waves that shook the earth and the mountains. But he was still slow. Although the fire shadow imprinted the mystery of his fire, his understanding of the law of fire was still one step behind Sha Yan. Seeing that Nie Tian would be instantly penetrated by Sha Yan's soul consciousness and steal all his memories, he was secretly annoyed with Nie Tian. "Thank you for your concern." Nie Tian smiled casually. One of his hands slammed towards the stone door. The secret formations of stars on the stone gate suddenly circulated, and the viscous starlight was like liquid, surging like water in the veins of the secret technique. A deep, vast and boundless aura spread from the stone door. The entire palace and countless star formations became alive in an instant. Each star formation was like a mysterious sea of ??stars, revealing an eternal charm. The soul consciousness condensed in the sandstone was silently dissolved and refined as it approached Nie Tian. There was a stinging pain in his mind, the light in his eyes suddenly dimmed, and he shouted: "You!" "What am I?" Nie Tian squinted his eyes, looked at him coldly, and said, "Do you think you can enter this continent if you want to, and you can get out if you want? Now that you see this palace, why don't you pay homage to it? That¡¯s all, you dare to plot something evil. Hey, you dare to challenge our Shattered Star Ancient Palace¡¯s ideas, you¡¯re really tired of living!¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± The fire shadow, imprinted with the law of fire, suddenly stopped and flew back to Yue Yanxi at a faster speed. He reintegrated the soul shadow into his true soul, and broke out in a cold sweat. When he heard Nie Tian mocking Sha Yan unscrupulously, his expression suddenly changed to an extremely weird expression. He didn¡¯t know what Nie Tian got after staying in the palace for a while. However, seeing that the condensed soul consciousness of the strong man in the Void Realm could not approach Nie Tian or hurt Nie Tian, ??he knew that the palace had recognized Nie Tian's identity. This means that Nie Tian can use the power of that palace to control countless star formations. He thought carefully and looked at the sky in surprise, feeling that the changes in the energy flow in the outer realm were probably caused by Nie Tian. "Since everyone is here, don't think about leaving. Please feel free to do it yourself. I won't entertain you." Nie Tian smiled and waved to Yue Yanxi, "Senior Yue, come here and let's talk inside." (Notes Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 762 The Returning Divine Stone! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Okay." Yue Yanxi smiled and was about to enter the palace. When he realized that the continent under his feet had changed unknowingly and that even Jiang Feng could not leave, he calmed down. All changes are caused by Nie Tian. The moment he learned Nie Tian¡¯s identity in the Land of Fallen Stars, he immediately scolded the Lei family and deliberately made friends with Nie Tian. At this point, he knew he had made an extremely wise decision. Since Nie Tian has been recognized by the palace and can skillfully cause changes in the ground beneath his feet, and he has a good relationship with Nie Tian, ??naturally he will not be targeted. ¡°Senior brother!¡± Sha Yan from Ji Le Mountain shouted. "Uncle!" Xing Beichen was also secretly worried and said, "Once Nie Tian and Old Man Yue are allowed into the palace, it will be difficult to force them out and ask them about the situation." Ke Jinpeng nodded slightly. "Hoo!" A bunch of golden light shot out from the center of his eyebrows. The golden light was only the size of a grain of rice at first, but in an instant, it expanded a thousand times! It was a realm of dazzling golden light, filled with thousands of fierce sword intentions. "The realm of dry gold!" Countless sword intentions gathered the brilliant golden light in the domain and condensed into a giant sword. As soon as the sword was formed, it naturally caused a huge change in the spiritual energy of the world, and the rich and abundant spiritual energy exploded one after another. That golden giant sword seemed to be operated jointly by many invisible gods, distorting the space. Where the sword's intention penetrated, the earth was plowed into bottomless ravines. At the stone gate, Nie Tian just looked at the golden giant sword, his eyes stinging with tears. He just released his soul consciousness and tried to comprehend the sword intention of the golden giant sword, but when he tried to comprehend it, many fine golden cracks appeared in the space of his soul consciousness sea out of thin air. "Go back!" Yue Yanxi shouted. Nie Tian groaned, his whole body lurking behind the stone door, his hands suddenly burst into dazzling starlight, and he pressed the door panel hard. The mysterious ancient pictures of stars slowly rotated again, and the whole palace suddenly roared. The liquid starlight seems to be poured on the rock wall, surging like a trickle. He stared at the golden giant sword and hurriedly moved away. He no longer used his soul consciousness to boldly try to feel the overwhelming sword intention. "Hoo!" ??The rolling magma flames surged out of Yue Yanxi's body, and the blazing flames also turned into a flame domain. Yue Yanxi looked like a god in charge of flames. Deep in his domain, he looked at Ke Jinpeng coldly. "Chi!" The golden giant sword evolved from Ke Jinpeng's "Realm of Dry Gold" slashed down in the void. There were countless tiny gaps in space, creating illusions and disillusionments. The spiritual energy of this world, as well as the golden mountains in the distance, were all moved by Ke Jinpeng's sword. In Nie Tian¡¯s feeling, the power of that golden spiritual sword gathered all the sharpness of gold and contained dozens of the true meanings of the power of gold. But there was no fear on his face, instead there was a hint of schadenfreude. "Senior Yue, don't fight him, there's no need." He suddenly reminded. Yue Yanxi was stunned. It was at this time that Ke Jinpeng summoned him and merged with the aura and golden power of the golden giant sword, causing a sudden change. The dazzling golden giant sword swayed violently in the void. It did not belong to Ke Jinpeng. The spiritual energy and golden power that he had absorbed from this side of the world turned against him and were actually eating away at his power crazily! "Crack!" Faintly, Ke Jinpeng seemed to hear a strange noise. As soon as the strange noise came out, the power he gathered on the golden giant sword melted away little by little. The huge sword, as wide as a golden river of light, quickly became smaller as it swayed violently. At the same time, a suction force emerged from the depths of the earth beneath everyone's feet. The suction force is generated, and all the powerful human beings who enter this world, the elixirs in the dantian spiritual sea, and the star vortex are all overflowing with power crazily. Deep in the earth, it is as if there is a mysterious magnet buried. The magnet can attract spiritual power and various attribute powers. Even Yue Yanxi exclaimed, keenly aware of the raging flames in his flame field, forming clusters of flames and heading towards the ground. ¡°Here, what¡¯s going on?¡± Yue Yanxi¡¯s expression changed. "Come in. Once inside, you won't be affected." Nie Tian said with a smile.  At this moment, Ke Jinpeng had no thoughts and continued to fight Yue Yanxi, just resisting desperately to prevent the loss of spiritual power. "Whoops!" Yue Yanxi flashed into the stone gate and entered the palace with most of his body. He quickly discovered that the previous abnormality no longer existed. As long as his body is in the palace, no trace of spiritual power will leak out. "Ouch!" In the corner of the continent, where the golden ancient ship crashed, the disciples of Mount Bliss cried like ghosts and howled like wolves. Many of them could not bear the impact of the sudden fall of the ancient ship and were directly shocked to death. Mu Biqiong from the Paradise Mountain stood at the front of the golden ancient ship, looking up at the clusters of energy airflow, with a trace of pain in his eyes. "Saint! Here, here" Yao Zhilan shouted, "Why is it exactly the same as the ghost place left by Xu Lingzi?!" Seizing Xu Lingzi¡¯s relics was originally a plan initiated by Mu Biqiong, who had also explored it several times before. She is not a special person like Yin Yanan, who is not proficient in physical arts, so she went inside and found that her spiritual power would be lost rapidly, so she returned very early, and then trained a group of physical practitioners. As soon as you step into Xu Lingzi's legacy, the strong man's spiritual energy will naturally be lost. At this time, the same strange changes occurred in this continent, with spiritual power being withdrawn crazily. How could he not be surprised? "Xu Lingzi, has he ever been here before and gained anything?" Tian Ziping looked gloomy, "The thing he perished in, the Bone Burial Domain, is actually similar to this place! Has he gained anything here before he can bring it back to this place?" The integration of strange objects into the domain makes his domain contain such wonders after his death?" "I don't know." Mu Biqiong smiled bitterly. "Hoo!" Jiang Feng from Ji Le Mountain suddenly arrived and fell into the golden ancient ship. "Elder Jiang, you, you too?" Yao Zhilan was horrified. She could see that there was a fine spiritual light floating out of Jiang Feng's body, which was not restrained by Jiang Feng at all. "On the continent under our feet, there are treasures at the earth level. This kind of treasure is integrated with the land. It seems to be controlled by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. It can absorb all kinds of spiritual energy in living beings." Jiang Feng's face was solemn, "Treasures at the earth level are , unlike primary, intermediate, and advanced spiritual materials, they are born with spirituality and have vague consciousness and wisdom." "An earthly treasure!" Tian Ziping was horrified. "There are treasures in the earth!" Almost at the same time, the sandstone of Ji Le Mountain also looked at the ground under his feet and let out a low roar, "Gui Yuan Divine Stone! It must be Gui Yuan Divine Stone! Only Gui Yuan Divine Stone can have such a strange special effect, which can make the hard work of the Qi Refiner The condensed spiritual energy of heaven and earth is absorbed and gathered!" Ke Jinpeng also changed his expression, "It should be right. Deep in the land beneath our feet, there must be a huge Guiyuan Divine Stone! Oh no, here, the spiritual power accumulated in our Dantian Linghai for thousands of years will be destroyed. Absorb them all and use them to feed this land back, making its spiritual energy more abundant!" "This ghost place is probably a trap set by the Broken Star Ancient Palace! The energy flow in the outer layer seems to be an obstacle, but it actually arouses curiosity and makes people rush in regardless of everything!" "I even suspect that the abundant spiritual energy of heaven and earth here is all because it attracted the most powerful people to go deep and absorb the spiritual energy from the Guiyuan Divine Stone. Over time, it gathered to such an extent!" Guan Fu from the Guan family and Jian Tong from the Jian family had never heard of the Guiyuan Divine Stone, but their expressions suddenly changed when Ke Jinpeng told them about its properties. "A treasure at the earth level!" Jian Tong whispered softly, "But this thing is basically a life-threatening thing!" ¡°Senior Yue, the Earthly Yuan-level spiritual material, what¡¯s so wonderful about it?¡± Nie Tian touched his chin and disappeared into the stone door. Yue Yanxi was also in a surging mood and said: "In addition to being divided into elementary, intermediate and advanced levels, many spiritual materials also have two levels, namely Earth Yun and Tianyang. Only the Earthly Yun level and Tianyang level spiritual materials can be called It is a truly rare treasure. Such spiritual materials are born with vague consciousness and cannot be treated as dead objects." "The so-called animism in all things means that in addition to flesh and blood life, vegetation, flowers, stone mountains, there is also a very small possibility of spiritual intelligence being born." "The materials that can give birth to spiritual wisdom are the rare treasures raised by the earth and heaven. They are endlessly mysterious." "Earth-level spiritual materials have only been heard of in our Yuantian Star Territory, but we have only heard of them, and they have not been born in the territory." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 763 The bipolar reversal formation! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "boom!" The thick stone door was finally closed tightly by Nie Tian. The closing of the stone gate also meant that they were completely isolated from the outside world. Those strong men in the virtual realm in Qianjian Mountain, including Guan Fu and Jian Tong, were all shut out. From outside the palace, there is no way to penetrate the soul consciousness and explore the inner mysteries. But inside, Yue Yanxi released his soul consciousness, only to find that it was completely unhindered and could still sense changes outside from the inside. He clearly noticed that the turbulent spiritual power fluctuations in the bodies of Sha Yan, Ke Jinpeng, Guan Fu, Jian Tong and others surrounding the palace gradually became weaker. He knew that a lot of the spiritual power in those people's Dantian spiritual sea was being absorbed by the Guiyuan Divine Stone. ????????????????????????????? The speed at which those strong men in the virtual realm lose their spiritual power is astonishingly fast! Based on Yue Yanxi¡¯s judgment, in three days at most, Ke Jinpeng and others would have exhausted all their spiritual energy and become powerless mortals, ready to be slaughtered by others. "Nie Tian, ??don't you know that the Guiyuan Divine Stone is buried in this continent?" Yue Yanxi asked curiously. Yin Yanan, Qiao Yunxi and others were relieved when they saw him coming in and Nie Tian closing the stone door. Through his conversation with Nie Tian, ??he also learned what was happening in the outside world at this moment. "I only know that across the continent, there are six strange areas, with this palace as the main one, forming a bipolar reversal array." Nie Tian squinted, sorted out his thoughts, and explained: "Just now, my soul consciousness Integrating into the palace, I gained pieces of information." "After I understood the information, I understood the bipolar reversal formation and how it works." "When I walked out, I inspired the other side of the polar reversal formation." Yue Yanxi said in surprise: "The bipolar reversal formation! What is so special about this formation?" "When it is not activated, everything will be as normal. The Qi Refiners who enter can gather the abundant spiritual energy here to practice, and can comprehend the wonders of the spiritual secrets." Nie Tian smiled slightly, "Once it is activated, it will be exactly the opposite. This continent will actively withdraw and enter The spiritual energy of the person makes those who step into this place quickly lose their spiritual energy." Qiao Yunxi shouted: "The Broken Star Ancient Palace has arranged a bipolar reversal formation here, I'm afraid it's out of good intentions!" Yue Yanxi nodded slightly, with a bitter look on his face, "Perhaps, the extremely rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth here is because of the bipolar reversal formation. I don't know how many powerful people have been tricked to induce them here, and their spiritual power accumulated over thousands of years has been used." , peel them off one by one, and feed back to this land.¡± "Hehe." Nie Tian smiled strangely. He actually thought so too. "Great Elder, have you ever heard of the Returning Divine Stone?" Qiao Yunxi asked. "No." Yue Yanxi shook his head, "But the people outside Qianjian Mountain seem to know about this object. Since it is an earthly treasure, the Guiyuan Divine Stone must be extraordinary!" "Earth Level!" Yin Yanan whispered, "It is rumored that the Earth Level spiritual materials are born with spiritual intelligence. Such materials, with a little refinement, can become psychic level spiritual weapons! It can be said that, Every earth-level spiritual material can be regarded as a psychic-level treasure. And the most important thing is that because the earth-level spiritual material already has spirit inside, there is no need to refine additional souls for it. ." "The psychic treasure formed from earth-level spiritual materials will be infinitely powerful if it matches the attributes of the user." "You are right." Yue Yanxi glanced at her approvingly, "Psychic artifacts made from earth-level spiritual materials are indeed more precious." "Everyone, stay here with peace of mind. In three days, I will change the formation again. By then, no one outside will have any spiritual power left." Nie Tian smiled calmly and said to Yue Yanxi: "Wait until those things are taken care of. For those who come from Qianjian Mountain, we will discuss other matters." Yue Yanxi nodded, "That's fine." Everyone immediately fell silent. Nie Tian squinted his eyes and sat silently, meditating secretly. "The Guiyuan Divine Stone, this thing there is also a piece in Xu Lingzi's collection. However, the Guiyuan Divine Stone left by Xu Lingzi is far from this. Could it be that it is just one of the fragments?" "Xu Lingzi, have you ever been to this forbidden place?" "This foreign land has been shrouded in mysterious fog for thousands of years. Ancient galactic ships cannot travel through it. Many powerful people in the past have also lost their way here." "But Xu Lingzi is different after all. He is proficient in space secrets!" "He should know the secret of the Guiyuan Divine Stone. If he is still alive, he may be able to get a lot of useful information."  While he was thinking secretly, Xing Beichen and others outside were in panic all day long. Ke Jinpeng also lost his calmness, feeling the crazy loss of spiritual power, and there was nothing he could do. On the other side, before all his spiritual power was exhausted, Jiang Feng roared loudly, urging Tian Ziping and others to continue operating the golden ancient ship. He wanted to use that golden ancient ship to rush away from this land that suddenly became extremely strange, and stay away from this place. "Boom!" Soon after, the golden ancient ship launched again and penetrated into the clusters of energy airflow in the outer domain. But soon, the golden ancient ship fell to the ground from high altitude again, which only added a few more corpses to Ji Le Mountain. Ke Jinpeng and the Void Realm experts from Qianjian Mountain were also panicking and looking for ways to leave. However, both magical escape techniques and many secret techniques that tear apart space have failed here. When they wanted to cross the edge of the energy flow, they were all like Jiang Feng. They encountered many obstacles, consumed more spiritual energy in the blink of an eye, and had to come back obediently. Guan Fu, Jian Tong and others stayed away from the palace while they still had spiritual power. When they reunited with the rest of the Guan and Jian families, they found that those clan members, like them, were also losing spiritual power rapidly, with despair in their eyes. "Ancestor!" After Guan He saw Guan Fu, he shouted in fear and anxiety, "We, our spiritual power are disappearing. There seems to be a monster under this land, eating away at our spiritual power." "As long as you're all right." Guan Fu sighed and said, "Don't be anxious, the worst you can do is run out of spiritual power. We have no grudges against Broken Star Ancient Palace, and we have not offended that boy named Nie Tian. In addition, Divine Fire Yue Yanxi, the sect¡¯s leader, and I have some old friendship, so they probably won¡¯t kill us.¡± Guan Qi said: "When I see Qiao Yunxi again, I will give her the bones of the Sky Flame Beast. I hope that in exchange for the body of the Sky Flame Beast, we can leave safely." "Don't worry too much, we will be fine." Jian Tong also comforted everyone, "Those who need to worry should be those in Qianjian Mountain and Bliss Mountain. They had an old grudge with Nie Tian earlier, and in this continent , and had another dispute with Nie Tian. When their spiritual power is completely absorbed by the Guiyuan Divine Stone, Nie Tian will be the first to attack them." After telling them this, everyone thought carefully and found that they and Nie Tian indeed had no dispute. ¡­¡­ Three days later. Everyone on this continent has had every trace of their spiritual energy absorbed by the Guiyuan Divine Stone. No matter how they use the spiritual stone to refine the spiritual energy in it, it is all in vain. The newly born spiritual power will disappear quickly once it is incorporated into the Dantian spiritual sea. Many people have gradually given up on their futile efforts. "Squeak!" The heavy stone door was pushed open by Nie Tian. He looked at the sky and the earth, which seemed to have not changed much, with a cold smile on his lips. "Nie Tian!" Yue Yanxi in the palace frowned slightly and said: "If what they were separated from was just their spiritual power, it would still be unsafe for you to go out like this." "The soul consciousness of a strong man in the virtual realm can also penetrate the cracked gold stone. Even with the soul power, you are still vulnerable." Nie Tian smiled casually and was about to answer when his brows suddenly wrinkled. The thick cloud of Qi and blood that bound the entire continent suddenly created turbulent waves. Nie Tian looked at the sky in the distance, and his heartbeat was obviously much faster. Even though they are extremely far apart, they can be faintly caught, and two waves of terrifying energy and blood, like abyss and sea, stand in the outside world. He has never felt that kind of surging and violent energy and blood power in any living being before, "Eighth-level bloodline!" "You don't look right." Yue Yanxi said in a deep voice. "Those foreign races who also set foot here should have arrived here through the divine fire talisman left by your divine fire sect." Nie Tiandao. "Foreign race!" Yue Yanxi changed his color, "Their power is not spiritual power. If they are allowed to step into it, they may not be affected by the Guiyuan Divine Stone!" This is exactly what Nie Tian is worried about. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 764 Seeking peace? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It should be right here." Outside the hemispherical land, Yuna of the Evil Underworld tribe stood on top of an ancient galactic ship, looking ahead. Not far away, there was another warship filled with demons, Black Scale Tribe, and Wing Tribe people. There was a young man as handsome as a woman with a solemn expression. He looks extremely young, but he feels very old, as if he has been tempered by countless time. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of respect for him, all the demons, black scale tribe, and wing tribe members kept a distance from him. "Yuna, you should be able to feel that at the edge of the continent, the energy and blood of the Ancient Spirit Tribe and our tribes are mixed." He frowned slightly and said softly: "According to ancient records, we and the Ancient Spirit Tribe here are In the battle, we were the losing side. Several great kings from our tribes died here." The graceful and elegant Yuna has an enchanting figure, like a sultry beauty snake. Every part of her body is beautiful, exuding a mature and mellow intoxicating style. She nodded lightly, "Yes, we are the losing party. But Terry, you have to know that after the race war, the Ancient Spirit Tribe did not take much advantage. Almost all of them were crushed in ancient battles.¡± "Not long after we evacuated, the Ancient Spirit Clan abandoned this place forever." "From my point of view, this battle is just an equal battle. It's just that our seniors left in such a hurry that they couldn't even take away the corpses of those great monarchs." The eighth-level strongman of the Demon Clan, whom she called Terry, said: "Why can this continent still be preserved to this day? The remaining Qi and blood of the great kings of our tribes and the strong men of the Ancient Spirit Clan have disappeared after tens of millions of years. How come the years are still not over?¡± Yuna pursed her lips and smiled, "Aren't we here just to understand the situation?" When the two of them were talking, the other aliens listened quietly, and no one dared to speak. The alien race has a strict hierarchy, and those with high-level bloodline have a transcendent status within the race. Yuna and Terry are both eighth-level bloodline warriors. As long as they go one step further and enter the ninth-level bloodline, they can become the kings of the Evil Clan and the Demon Clan, and have unshakable honor in the entire clan. status. The two looked at each other, and Yuna asked again: "You go first, or should I?" "I'm going to check it out first." Terry smiled slightly, and then left the ancient galaxy ship of the Demon Tribe, and flew towards the clusters of energy airflows slowly and leisurely. ¡­¡­ Within the continent. Nie Tian, ??who pushed open the stone door of the palace, was not in a hurry to move around, but looked up at the sky with a gloomy face. The two eighth-level aliens had so much energy and blood that even if they were far apart, they would put heavy pressure on his life bloodline. He knew in his heart that the alien race he had been pursuing all this way was now outside. He is worried at the moment, worried that the clusters of energy airflow will not only fail to stop the invading alien race, but will instead strengthen the bloodline power of the alien race. Yue Yanxi shouted: "Nie Tian, ??can the Guiyuan Divine Stone have any effect on foreign races?" "I can't say for sure." Nie Tian took a deep breath, "Two of the invading alien races are of eighth-level bloodline." "Only two?" Yue Yanxi's expression suddenly became relaxed. He hesitated for a moment and then made a decisive decision: "I will communicate with Guan Fu and Jian Hao! I will let them lead the tribe to this palace for temporary refuge. Guan Fu He Jianhao must regain his strength as soon as possible, so that even if aliens come in, we will still be able to fight!" Guan Fu and Jian Hao are both at the virtual realm level, one is in the early stage and the other is in the middle stage. Among them, Jian Hao, who was in the early stage of the virtual realm, was not injured at all after coming in. Now he is just exhausted of his spiritual power by the Guiyuan Divine Stone. Guan Fu was seriously injured. After all, in the middle stage of the Void Realm, when the spiritual power is re-condensed, it will be a powerful boost. The most important thing is that the Shenhuo Sect has no enmity with the Guan family and the Jian family, and Yue Yanxi has a pretty good personal relationship with them. Before the aliens arrived, he didn't want Nie Tian to make a big move against the Guan and Jian families. Now that there were two eighth-level aliens who might get in, he had to use the power of the Guan and Jian families as well. Woke up. ¡°Well, you can try to communicate with them.¡± Nie Tian also nodded. Originally, his original idea was to first use the bipolar reversal formation to consume everyone's spiritual energy. Then, he will first deal with those who have long disliked him in Jile Mountain and Qianjian Mountain, and finally talk to the Guan family and Jian family, naturally?You will be more confident. Since the alien race is here, the plan must change, and it cannot be completely based on one's own temper. "The bipolar reversal formation here has no restrictions on soul consciousness, and their soul power has not been completely lost." Yue Yanxi squinted, with fire in his eyes, as if in a very short period of time, he was like the Guan family and the Jian family. There was a connection. In that land full of lush vegetation, many members of the Guan family and Jian family were sitting in silence, listlessly. They did not waste time taking out the spiritual stones in the storage ring to condense their spiritual power. Because, no matter how much spiritual power they gather, it will be affected by the bipolar reversal formation and will be lost at a faster rate. So they just sat there, waiting for Nie Tian to come and see what Nie Tian's attitude was. "It's Yue Yanxi of the Shenhuo Sect!" Jian Hao was shocked, and suddenly looked in the direction of the palace, and said: "Yue Yanxi took the initiative to extend an olive branch and allowed us to lead our tribe to live in that palace temporarily!" "What conditions?" Guan Fu said feebly. When he broke out of the siege of Qianjian Mountain, he was seriously injured and his soul was sluggish. Now his spiritual power has been completely drained. Even the soul thoughts released by Yue Yanxi could not be sensed immediately. "No conditions." Jian Hao looked at the sky, "The aliens have arrived, led by two aliens of the eighth level bloodline. Yue Yanxi and the boy named Nie are not sure whether the secret formation left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace can have any effect on the aliens. effect, so we thought of it.¡± "They have a deep grudge against Qianjian Mountain and Bliss Mountain, and it is impossible for them to borrow the power of those two parties." "We are attracted by them, and they want to use your and my power." Guan Fu looked excited, "That's great!" He turned to look at the many members of the Jian family and the Guan family, and said solemnly: "You must remember not to be hostile to that Nie Tian. Even if he did not accept us before and caused us to absorb spiritual power from the Guiyuan Divine Stone, he After all, we are the owners here, we are just foreigners." The two groups who had been resentful to Nie Tian at first, seeing him so careful, nodded helplessly. "Yue Yanxi still knows how to be a good person. I don't know how he established a connection with the Broken Star Ancient Palace." Guan Fu had envy on his face, "That's the Broken Star Ancient Palace. If you have a relationship with them, the Shenhuo Sect will definitely become a leader in the Yuantian Star Territory in the future. We are more confident. Now that we have an opportunity, we must seize it as firmly as possible!" As soon as he finished speaking, flying spiritual weapons flew towards each other. The human¡¯s dantian spiritual sea here will be affected by the Guiyuan Divine Stone, but flying spiritual weapons that use the spirit stone as the source of power are not restricted by the Guiyuan Divine Stone. Therefore, even if the Dantian spiritual sea is empty, the Guan family and Jian family members can still gallop through the void with their flying spiritual weapons. As soon as they moved, Jiang Feng from the Paradise Mountain suddenly felt something. "The Jian family and the Guan family have returned to the abandoned palace of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. What do they want to do? Surrender to that boy named Nie in advance?" "Elder Jiang, where should we go?" Tian Ziping said desperately. "You guys stay here for the time being. I'll go over with a flying spiritual weapon and see if can I negotiate terms with Nie Tian? He shouldn't rush to kill everyone, right? Our Paradise Mountain actually has nothing to do with the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The deep grudge is just a fight with the Shenhuo Sect in the Yuantian Star Territory." After saying these words, Jiang Feng also took a flying spiritual weapon and rushed to the palace. Ke Jinpeng, who had tried several times and failed to escape from this continent, also noticed something unusual. He hesitated for a long time, then gritted his teeth and said, "You guys stay, I'll go over alone and talk to that Nie Tian!" He knew that the key to his survival was Nie Tian, ??and he wanted to give it a try to see if there was a possibility of being forgiven by Nie Tian. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 765 Consciousness is like the sea, extending thousands of miles! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "They are coming." Yue Yanxi stared at the sky in the distance, his consciousness extending like a carpet, clearly detecting the movements of the Guan and Jian families. His brows suddenly wrinkled slightly, and there was a hint of weirdness in the corner of his mouth, "There is also Jiang Feng, and Ke Jinpeng from Qianjian Mountain!" "What are Jiang Feng and Ke Jinpeng doing here?" Nie Tian asked blankly. "I'm afraid they came to seek peace and surrender." Yue Yanxi smiled coldly, "The spiritual power in their bodies has been absorbed by the Guiyuan Divine Stone, leaving only pure soul power available. But the soul power is too much for those who are weak in the realm. It may be a deterrent to my opponents, but if they meet me, they are just looking for death." The domain of a strong person in the realm relies on spiritual power. Without spiritual power, there is no way to truly demonstrate the power of the domain by just using soul power. When all the domain realm players lose their strongest domain and only Yue Yanxi is left, he will have infinite confidence. ¡°Whoosh!¡± One after another, the flying spiritual weapons of the Jian family and the Guan family slowly flew down and parked outside the palace. Guan Fu and Jian Tong came down first, and then signaled other tribesmen to also land from the flying spiritual weapon. "Brother-in-law!" Jian Tong's expression was relaxed, and he smiled as soon as he spoke, and said: "Can our people be allowed to take temporary refuge in the palace? As for the invading aliens, we will do our best to help you deal with them." "Haha, I am not the owner of this place." Yue Yanxi said with a long smile. Guan Fu and Jian Tong immediately looked at Nie Tian. Nie Tian nodded, turned sideways, making the gap in the stone door wider, "Come all over." Seeing that he gave in, Guan Fu also breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately arranged for his tribe to put away the flying spiritual weapons one by one, and filed into the palace. The palace is spacious and can accommodate hundreds or thousands of people without feeling crowded. After everyone from the Guan family and the Jian family entered the palace, Guan Fu and Jian Tong were the last to enter slowly. As soon as they entered the palace, the Jian family and Guan family members immediately took out various spiritual stones and tried their best to restore their depleted spiritual power without saying a word. Even Jian Tong and Guan Fu just nodded lightly to Nie Tian, ??said sorry, and immediately sat down cross-legged, took out the elixirs and spiritual stones, and started to recover. They all also felt that as long as they were inside the palace, they would no longer be affected by the bipolar reversal formation. Not only that, the spiritual energy in the palace is extremely rich, and when practicing, you can enter the state faster without giving rise to many thoughts. The eyes of the Guan family and Jian family members were slightly bright, and they immediately understood that the palace was a treasure. "Whoosh!" The flying spiritual weapon that Jiang Feng and Ke Jinpeng were riding finally arrived after Guan Fu and Jian Tong entered. Jiang Feng, who was under one person and outnumbered ten thousand people in Ji Le Mountain, looked embarrassed. He was standing in a flying spiritual weapon and was not in a hurry to get down. He also deliberately restrained his soul consciousness and did not let it out for fear of causing Nie Tian to misunderstand. "Little brother, there is actually no inextricable hatred between Ji Leshan and you. We can ignore the few people you kept in Xu Lingzi and killed our sect." Jiang Feng smiled sarcastically, with a sincere look on his face. , "This continent is close to the Yuantian Star Territory. Since you have established yourself here, you will inevitably have to deal with the sects of the Yuantian Star Territory in the future." "There is no need to offend too many sects in the Yuantian Star Territory. We can completely put aside the past grudges and discuss the future together." He kept his posture very low. "Ahem." Ke Jinpeng from Qianjian Mountain smiled bitterly and spoke, "Actually, we at Qianjian Mountain didn't expect that this place would be occupied by Broken Star Ancient Palace. Now that the matter has come to this, I don't want to defend anything. I just think, You might feel better if you kill us, but I think there are other ways to solve it." Both Jiang Feng and Ke Jinpeng have already given in. They came here to negotiate terms with Nie Tian, ??hoping to allow themselves and their disciples to escape from this place safely. Nie Tian squinted his eyes and looked at them with a smile, without responding in a hurry. Yue Yanxi lowered his voice and said: "Nie Tian, ??for now don't rush to attack them. Let's take a look at the situation first. Maybe they are still valuable, what do you think?" The Jian family and the Guan family already know about the arrival of the foreign race, but Jiang Feng and Ke Jinpeng are still kept in the dark. Seeing that Nie Tian was hesitating secretly, Yue Yanxi¡¯s voice gathered into a thin line and only spread to Nie Tian¡¯s ears. He said again: "I suggest that the two-pole reversal formation can be transformed again. Give it to Jile Mountain and Qianjian Mountain."People, go and restore your spiritual power. When the aliens entered, we would huddle in the palace and drive away the tigers and wolves, letting them deal with the aliens first. " Nie Tian's eyes lit up slightly, he smiled, and said to Jiang Feng and Ke Jinpeng, "Yes, there is indeed no conflict that we cannot resolve." The two were overjoyed. "Nie Tian! We in Bliss Mountain also respect Broken Star Ancient Palace very much. If possible, we in Bliss Mountain also hope to maintain a friendly relationship with Broken Star Ancient Palace." Jiang Feng was determined and said hurriedly: "As long as you allow it, Bliss Mountain is willing to help you. , establish a space teleportation array here to communicate directly with the Yuantian Star Territory." "We can exchange spiritual materials with each other for mutual benefit. This does no harm to you." Ke Jinpeng also said: "That kid Xing Beichen, you can handle the attack on you how you want! Whether we ask Qianjian Mountain to apologize with spiritual materials or punish that kid, we will listen to you." He sold Xing Beichen in the blink of an eye without hesitation. "You guys go back first. Maybe after a while, you won't be affected by the Gui Yuan Divine Stone anymore." Nie Tian waved his hand. Hearing what he said, Jiang Feng and Ke Jinpeng felt more at ease. They laughed, made some promises, and left happily. "Is the formation really going to change?" Yue Yanxi asked. "There's no rush. I need to figure out the movements of the alien race first. I want to know if it's possible for them to successfully enter this place while the bipolar reversal formation is in operation." Nie Tiandao. "That's fine." Yue Yanxi nodded lightly. Nie Tian stepped out of the stone gate in one step and stood in front of it, looking at the sky. Unlike everyone else, he stood outside the palace and was not affected by the bipolar reversal formation at all! Taking a deep breath, he focused his nine heavenly eyes. As soon as the Heavenly Eyes were formed, the nine originally illusory Heavenly Eyes began to gather liquid star power in the palace rock wall at the moment of condensation. The sky eye in the state of nothingness is truly formed, like the nine star souls in his soul consciousness sea, dazzling. Almost instantly, all the subtle scenes of this land, which was perhaps a little larger than the Skyspace, were absorbed into his mind. It seems that at this moment, he became the god of this continent, with nine eyes, shining on everything. Not only the mountains and rivers, the exotic flowers and plants, but also the hidden formations within those mountains and rivers suddenly became clear in his sea of ??consciousness. He has never experienced this wonderful feeling of seeing everything in detail before! "My consciousness can actually cover every corner of this land!" Nie Tian was shocked. "This feeling, this feeling of controlling everything, is something I don't quite have when I'm in this realm. It's because That palace has such miraculous effects because my heavenly eye is condensed from the star soul!" Without communicating with Yue Yanxi, his nine heavenly eyes soared into the sky and went straight into the clusters of energy airflow on the edge. As soon as the Heavenly Eye flew into it, countless turbulent wills emerged in the turbulent flow of Qi and blood. There was a consciousness inside, which was obviously different. In an instant, his presence was felt. ¡°I am Terry from the Demon Clan, who are you?¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 766 Testing You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± There were crackling sounds in the joints all over his body, and he had already used the Demonic Immortal Body to resist the penetration of so much energy and blood. Those qi and blood come from the people of the Ancient Spirit Clan. Around him, rays of light continued to shatter, and his brows were always furrowed. On the edge of the hemisphere, the power of qi and blood lingers all year round. Most of them are imprinted with the true meaning of the mystery of blood, and there are imprints of laws. After he stepped in, the energy and blood power of many ancient beasts attacked him crazily, as if they had found an outlet. The battle between the Ancient Spirit Clan and the major foreign races seemed to have continued after he entered. He became the primary target of the Ancient Beast Qi and Blood. That battle was fought between the Ancient Spirit Clan and other alien races, and the Human Race was not among them. Perhaps because of this, Yue Yanxi, those strong men at the Void Realm level, were protected from the mad poison of Qi and blood of the Ancient Spirit Clan when they traveled through time. And because he has the blood of demons, he is keenly aware of the energy and blood of those ancient beasts, so he keeps coming. Many of them, from Terry's point of view, are ancient beasts with ninth-level bloodline! The ninth-level ancient beast is at the same level as the great king in their clan. Even he can't easily resolve it. Suddenly, within the clusters of qi and blood flow, he felt a clear consciousness. He was even more nervous than Nie Tian. Therefore, the message he conveyed seemed to be very subtle. Even his body retreated quietly. As long as he saw that the situation was not good, he would withdraw from the chaotic energy flow as soon as possible. "Demon clan, Terry" Standing in front of the palace, Nie Tian felt a little dazed when he smelled the clear consciousness released through the enhanced perception of his nine heavenly eyes. He hesitated for a moment and did not respond to Terry. One of his heavenly eyes floated gradually closer to Terry. Among the clusters of energy flow, the nine heavenly eyes were like bright stars, unaffected by the numerous flow of energy and blood, and quickly locked on Terry. Terry, who has a face as beautiful as a woman and a tall figure, was soon seen by the eye of the sky. The moment the nine heavenly eyes saw Terry, Terry immediately noticed something unusual, "This, this is" After a slight hesitation, Terry suddenly flew out of the clusters of airflow and decisively fell back to the ancient galaxy ship of the demon tribe. "Terry, what did you find?" Yuna from the Evil Clan asked in confusion. "I saw the nine bright stars, which seemed to be gathered by the power of the soul." Terry looked surprised and shouted: "Those nine stars contain very obvious soul consciousness, and the residual energy of the blood of the surrounding tribes. His unyielding will is completely different. Could this place be related to the Human Race¡¯s Broken Star Ancient Palace?¡± "Broken Star Ancient Palace!" Yuna also changed her color suddenly. The human race¡¯s Broken Star Ancient Palace has a reputation that shakes all the star regions. To many alien races, the Broken Star Ancient Palace is a behemoth-like existence. "It's not easy to step in." Terry pondered for a moment and said: "The energy flow on the edge of the continent, mixed with the ancient spirit blood, is full of malice towards us. As soon as I entered, many people scattered, one by one. The power of the ancient beast's aura gathered towards me and bit me." "Even if they are just strips of Qi and blood, they come from ancient beasts with ninth-level bloodline, and they contain mysterious bloodline imprints." "With my bloodline level, it is quite difficult to resolve those qi and blood leaks." After telling him this, many strong foreigners gathered here hesitated. Yuna thought for a moment and said: "According to the news we got, there should be many human races who have entered it. What realm do you perceive that the nine soul power stars related to the Broken Star Ancient Palace probably come from? A strong man from the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" Terry shook his head, "I can't feel it. From my point of view, the nine stars condensed with soul power seem to be integrated with the continent, with vast, ethereal and endless meanings." Yuna¡¯s expression changed suddenly, ¡°Don¡¯t rush in without knowing who that person is and what realm he is in!¡± Terry also agreed. ¡­¡­ "Hoo!" The nine heavenly eyes were floating in the energy flow, and no trace of Terry was found. "There is a guy named Terry who introduced himself as a member of the Demon Clan." Nie Tian said softly to Yue Yanxi behind him."He entered the Qi and Blood flow of the outer domain, but surprisingly, he encountered greater trouble than us. After I didn't respond to him, he seemed to be extremely frightened and uneasy, and hurriedly retreated. " "Terry!" Yue Yanxi shouted. "You know him?" Nie Tian was surprised. Yue Yanxi nodded, "Terry comes from the Barton family in the fifth demon realm. This guy is the current patriarch of the Barton family. He has a peak eighth-level bloodline and is very likely to be promoted to a ninth-level king! There are seven demon realms in the demon clan, and there are many powerful families. , the fifth demon realm where the Barton family is located is not too powerful among the seven demon realms." "As far as I know, the demon families living in the First Demon Realm and the Second Demon Realm all have tenth-level great masters, or families that have given birth to tenth-level great masters." "The families living in the third and fourth demon realms have ninth-level kings, or have had ninth-level kings." "The fifth, sixth, and seventh demon realms, the active demon families are just small families." "The hierarchy of demons is strict. For example, Terry's Barton family belongs to. Only Terry can break through to the ninth level bloodline and become the demon king. Only then can his Barton family move from the fifth demon realm to the third and fourth demon realms. " "The higher the ranking of the demon realm, the richer the demonic energy, and the more suitable it is for demons to condense their blood and become more powerful." "Terry is very ambitious. He has worked hard over the years, hoping to enter the ninth-level bloodline as soon as possible, so that the Barton family can become an upstart of the demon clan and live in the third and fourth demon realms." Yue Yanxi frowned, with a serious expression, "His bloodline is at the peak of the eighth level, and his combat power is comparable to the strong men in the late stage of the Void Realm. If he comes in, I think even if Jian Hao and Guan Fu have recovered their spiritual power, Including me, we may not be his opponent. In addition to him, you said there is a powerful alien eighth-level bloodline person" Nie Tian changed his face slightly, "What if Jiang Feng and the five from Qianjian Mountain are included?" "Maybe there will be enough power to fight." Yue Yanxi hesitated for a moment and then explained, "Of course, we also need to confirm the true blood level of another eighth-level alien race. If that one is as strong as Terry and also has the eighth-level peak bloodline, then I have a headache." Nie Tian also felt a headache. "Can the space teleportation array in the palace reach the land of falling stars?" Yue Yanxi suddenly asked. Nie Tian nodded, "Not bad." Yue Yanxi pondered for a long time, his brows gradually relaxed, and said: "If that is the case, we are not afraid. The space teleportation array is extremely convenient. If there are any disciples of my Shenhuo Sect, first go to the Land of Meteor to find Lei Tianqi, and pass through the void of Lei Family The formations were sent to the Shenhuo Sect in the Yuantian Star Territory again and again, and the news was informed that the master of our sect would be here in person!" "It should be impossible for foreigners to quickly capture this palace even if they step into this place." "When the leader of our sect arrives with the elite of the Shenhuo Sect, there is no need to worry about Terry's threat." Nie Tian hesitated for a moment and said, "This is indeed a method, but don't worry, I also want to know if those alien races can break in." Of his nine heavenly eyes, three stayed on the edge of the energy flow, and the other four flew out. The four heavenly eyes quietly stared at Jiang Feng, Ke Jinpeng and others, and secretly cast spells to re-shift the bipolar reversal formation and silence the Guiyuan Divine Stone. When the formation is operating, his eyes can see countless mysterious formations carved deep in the earth and within the mountains and rivers. He peered through the eyes of the sky and analyzed the mysteries with his soul. He only felt that he had a new understanding of various star spells. Among them, the Xingluo he had learned about earlier came to mind again. "The stars are falling!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 767 Flesh and Blood Slaughterhouse! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The operation of Starfall relies on the passing meteorites and meteors, which requires too much star power from the caster. Nie Tian was able to understand Xingluo back then in the forbidden area of ??the Split Sky Domain where the palace sank beneath the ground. There, meteors from outside the area are often pulled in, and one piece will fall down every now and then. ?? Some of the meteors from the outer lands that fly by still contain star stones. Most of the star stones he has hoarded come from that area. Some of them were found by him, and some were obtained from hunters. With his current level of cultivation, it is still extremely difficult to use the star power contained in the star vortex. It is because of this that Xing Luo, who was inspired by the first broken star mark, has never been put to use. He also believes that unless his realm cultivation can be greatly improved, he may be able to use Xingluo more easily when he reaches the mysterious realm or even the spiritual realm. But at this moment, he once again comprehended Xingluo, and used his heavenly eyes to gain a detailed insight into this world. He could peer into the depths of the earth, mountains, rivers, and lakes, all of which were carved with many mysterious formations. Those formation veins obviously came from the strong men of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and they were like the meridians of the human body, filling every place on the land. He sensed the falling stars and captured the veins of the earth with his heavenly eyes. He only felt the three broken star marks on his chest gradually becoming hot again. In a daze, he suddenly had a feeling that his soul and the land beneath his feet were incomparable and integrated. " This feeling, when he used the life blend of his life blood to blend with the blood of the bones, demon soul, and blood, it actually had the same purpose but the same effect. In the dark, he felt that his soul consciousness seemed to be relying on the earth under his feet, passing through the palace, extending beyond the sky, and establishing a wonderful connection with the huge rocks. "Starfall!" As soon as the thought came to mind, the majestic palace and the countless star formations carved on it suddenly shone brightly. Almost at the same time, the expression of the alien standing outside the hemispherical land suddenly changed. In their eyes, the land, which is bound by layers of blood of alien races and ancient beasts, is releasing misty starlight. Starlight overflows from the interior of the land, shining quietly through clusters of colorful energy and blood. Very far away. Pieces of meteorites that have been explored by the Guan family, the Jian family, and Mount Ji Le, but found nothing, have remained motionless for tens of millions of years. But suddenly, those meteorites scattered everywhere, far away from the hemispheric land, began to move slowly. At the beginning, the speed of those meteorites was extremely slow, but gradually, the meteorites were flying faster and faster like chicken blood. Hundreds of meteorites, each extremely huge, were pulled and pulled at the same time. "Boom!" The meteorite made a deafening roar and was attracted by the hemisphere of land, flying like locusts from all directions. An hour later. Terry and Yuna suddenly sensed something was wrong. Their eyes looked at the shining land, with a flash of surprise and uneasiness. They turned around suddenly! A meteorite first appeared in their field of vision and accelerated rapidly. Then the second, third, and dozens of meteorites appeared one after another! Every meteorite turned into a flying meteor, continuing to accelerate, carrying an impact that made them all feel frightened and uneasy! When they sensed something was wrong, they were about to summon the clansmen to launch the ancient galactic ship and move away from the hemisphere of land. Hundreds of meteors and meteorites had already arrived intensively. "Not good!" Terry did not dare to hesitate and hurriedly gave the order: "Leave! Leave here immediately!" Yuna looked embarrassed and gave the same order to the Evil Underworld Clan. However, it is simply impossible for the two ancient galactic ships that have been parked for too long to speed up to the extreme in a short period of time and leave here like lightning. When the two huge ancient galactic ships were roaring and roaring, and just as they were starting up, there was a meteorite with prismatic corners that suddenly "cut" through the ancient galactic ship of the demon tribe. The ancient galactic ship of the demon race was spinning in the void as if it was drunk. The meteorite that flew by was much larger than the ancient galactic ships of the two races. The momentum that was constantly accumulating caused a terrifying impact force. Even if the Ancient Galaxy Ship is extremely hard, it cannot withstand the terrifying impact. The ancient galactic ship rolled by the demon tribe, the hull isUnsteady, he was suddenly hit hard by another meteorite flying by. ¡°Bang!¡± That ancient galactic ship was hit by a meteorite, like a light boat that was hit by a shark and whirled around. Many members of the Demon Clan, as well as the Black Scale Clan and the Wing Clan, were thrown out when the Galaxy Ancient Ship turned over. The alien race that flew out of the ancient galactic ship did not have a high level of bloodline. Once it was touched by a meteorite, it would turn into a ball of blood mist almost instantly, and it would be impossible to die again. The ancient ship of the Galaxy of the Evil Underworld Clan quickly fell into the wake of the collision of meteors and meteorites. I saw numerous members of the Evil Underworld Clan, like raindrops, splashing out from the uncontrollably spinning ancient galactic ship. The members of the Xieming Tribe who left the ancient ship of the Galaxy all fearfully used their bloodline talents to protect their whole bodies with layers of energy and blood. However, in the face of those violent meteorites, the defensive blood film condensed by Qi and blood of the Xieming clan members was as fragile as an egg shell. When the meteorite touched it, it shattered and disappeared in an instant. Their powerful bodies that had lost their protection were turned into pieces of limbs and flesh under the impact of the meteorite, and were crushed into blood clots. Even the two ancient galactic ships were riddled with holes due to repeated impacts from meteors and meteorites. The hulls were severely damaged and completely scrapped. Thousands of aliens let out desolate screams and screamed in pain amid the passing meteorites. Except for Terry and Yuna, even the aliens with seventh-level bloodline will vomit blood and become weak when hit by meteorites. After being hit a few times, they will be killed on the spot. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Hundreds of meteorites seemed to have become a meat grinding ground for living beings, just outside the hemisphere, repeatedly colliding back and forth. One after another, the aliens were hit by meteorites, their flesh and blood flying everywhere, and they died one after another. "Let's go! Let's go now!" Terry roared angrily, and the bloodline rays of light wrapped around several core tribesmen like tentacles, leading them to leave the area. Yuna was also shouting crazily. Rich blue blood mist emerged from her body, and she also included Arms and others into the blue blood mist, like a wisp of ghosts, shuttling through the gaps between the meteorites. She and Terry both keenly discovered that the meteorites that flew by were basically pulled by the hemisphere of land. But the strange thing is that many meteorites flew by and roared, but they were not absorbed by the hemispherical land. "Hundreds of meteorites are just surrounding the hemisphere of land, swirling around in disorder without order. Sometimes they are above the land, sometimes they fly under the land, and they linger on the edge of the land. The two ancient galactic ships they were riding on, as well as their tribesmen, became the area with the most intensive meteorite activity. In a very short period of time, the two ancient galactic ships built with a lot of money were directly scrapped. The tribesmen who followed them into the land, who were ambitious and wanted to plot all the secrets of the forbidden land, died tragically one after another. "The Broken Star Ancient Palace!" The two of them led their clansmen and looked back frequently as they frantically moved away from the hemisphere of land. There was intense fear in their hearts. In their judgment, somewhere on the land, there must be a great sage from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, who used the mysterious secret technique of the stars to secretly dominate all this and gave them an unforgettable blow. No matter how angry and unwilling they are, they will never let their people lose their lives in vain without even entering the land. While those meteorites are still lingering around, searching for lives everywhere, all they can do is lead their tribesmen to leave as soon as possible. After all, they were of the eighth-level bloodline. When they left with all their heart, they were still able to extradite the few clan members who had to survive safely from the place where the meteorite rioted. A quarter of an hour later, the two of them used their own blood to protect a dozen or so tribesmen and successfully stayed away from the hemisphere continent. At this time, they stopped, looked back, and found that the meteorites and meteors were still spinning. Yuna used the Soul Secret Technique of the Evil Underworld Tribe and quietly sensed it, her face turned livid, "Except for us, everyone else was buried in it." Terry¡¯s extremely handsome face now became distorted, as ferocious as a ghost. At this time, the numerous violent meteorites and meteors that had been harvested by their tribesmen gradually slowed down and then calmed down little by little. After another while, hundreds of meteorites flew by and were stained with blood. After losing their traction, they slowly floated and began to move away from the hemisphere of land. When the meteorites gradually left the area, Yuna and Terry took a closer look and discovered that the mutilated corpses of the tribesmen were floating quietly over there. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)As they gradually left the area, Yuna and Terry took a closer look and found the mutilated corpses of their clansmen floating quietly over there. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 768 The final word You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The strong smell of blood, carried by the scattered meteorites, permeated everywhere. The place where the aliens stayed before has now become like a hell on earth, a slaughterhouse for the aliens. Broken corpses are scattered everywhere. Just looking at it will give people nightmares. Foreign races with weaker bloodlines were hit by meteorites and transformed into blood mist. High-level alien races were turned into pieces of corpses and pieces of flesh under the repeated impacts of meteorites. Terry and Yuna looked at the place littered with corpses from a distance, their eyelids trembling. The core members of the clan who were protected by them and survived by chance, such as Arms, could not even speak at this time, and their eyes were full of fear and uneasiness. "The Broken Star Ancient Palace!" Terry's face was distorted. "It must be the strong man from the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Deep in the land, he launched this attack with the strange formation of the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" Yuna didn¡¯t know how to answer the call. The two of them got the news and knew that this strange land that had been sealed off for thousands of years was undergoing changes. They gathered strength to explore and came here. Neither of them expected that they would suffer such heavy losses. The members of the Wing Tribe, Black Scale Tribe and Gray Rock Tribe who were tied to the chariot and led here have all been wiped out. Even most of their clansmen died, leaving only a few of them. When we go back, how should we explain to our clan members, the Wing Clan, the Black Scale Clan, and the Gray Rock Clan? If you don¡¯t go back, do you really want to break in at the risk of your life knowing that there is a great sage from the Broken Star Ancient Palace meditating deep in the land? The numerous meteors and meteorites that flew by were perhaps just a small warning from that person. "If they are ignorant and know that the land has an owner and that the owner comes from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, but they still don't know what it means to enter, what will they face? Neither Yuna nor Terry dared to think deeply, and were in a dilemma. Then, they noticed that when the pieces of meteorites were no longer pulled by the land and floated slowly in all directions, the broken corpses left by their people never stopped and began to move quietly. Groups of blood mist, mixed with blood and minced meat, flew first towards the colorful energy flow filled with the energy and blood of alien races and ancient beasts. The exploding corpses were then carried and flew into it. "Why is this happening?" After a while, Arms from the Evil Underworld tribe let out a painful muttering to himself. The meteorites floated outward, and the corpses and pieces of flesh were sucked towards the hemispherical continent shrouded in blood, and flew into the land one by one. ¡°With this kind of anomaly, if we say everything is an accident, I¡¯m afraid even ghosts won¡¯t believe it. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that there must be some kind of power or someone within the continent, secretly controlling everything. Terry pondered for a long time, suppressing the helplessness in his heart, and said: "Since we have learned that a strong man from the Broken Star Ancient Palace is stationed here, he only issued a warning and did not rush out. We better not to provoke him and leave as soon as possible. ." He is the patriarch of the Barton family, with a peak eighth-level bloodline, and is expected to become a king in the future. He didn¡¯t want to do something he knew he couldn¡¯t do and lose his life in vain, leaving the Barton family in ruins and completely becoming a low-ranking family of demons. As long as he lives and gives the family time to recuperate, they will be able to recover in the future. If he dies, the Barton family will truly be finished. "That's what I mean too." Yuna sighed deeply, "The Broken Star Ancient Palace is the oldest and most powerful qigong master sect in the human race. Deep in the vast galaxy, the Broken Star Ancient Palace is able to resist all the powerful clans. Yes, if we don¡¯t know what to do, it would be unwise to insist on fighting with Broken Star Ancient Palace here.¡± The two exchanged opinions, then each led the remaining clan members and left quietly. ¡­¡­ On a continent that is wrapped in layers of energy and blood from alien races and ancient beasts, a patter of blood rains from the sky. From time to time, the mutilated limbs and flesh of alien races penetrate the energy airflow and fall from the sky along with the rain of blood. "Crack!" Half of a demon's body suddenly landed on the golden ancient ship in Paradise Mountain, startling Mu Biqiong. She suddenly raised her head, focusing on the sky, with horror in her eyes. "The sky is filled with blood rain! The mutilated corpses of many foreign races!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. Jiang Feng frowned, with a deep look on his face, and murmured: "The corpses of aliens." Nie Tian promised to change the bipolar reversal formation, but it did not work as planned. heHis spiritual power has not yet recovered. With the misty rain of blood falling from the sky, the people in the Paradise Mountain couldn't even condense their spiritual power to isolate the droplets of alien blood. Soon, the living Qigong Masters of Mount Jile turned into bloody men, covered in blood. "Blood with strong energy and blood." Jiang Feng's hair was dyed red with blood, and he looked quite embarrassed. He looked at the demon arm and judged: "A demon with seventh-level bloodline!" On the other side, Ke Jinpeng and others from Qianjian Mountain were also bathed in the rain of blood. "Why are there a large number of alien limbs falling into the void!" Xing Beichen was confused, "Are those alien races also coming one after another? But what happened to them? What happened to so many alien corpses? What kind of attack, with so many casualties!¡± "There are many corpses, and their bloodline levels are at the seventh level, comparable to those in the spiritual realm." Sha Yan said in shock. "Nie Tian! That Nie Tian must know the reason!" Ke Jinpeng whispered. ¡­¡­ Outside the palace. Nie Tian was so depressed that he had to take out a piece of soul crystal to restore his soul power as soon as possible. In the sea of ??soul consciousness, the nine star souls are all slightly dim, and it is clear that too much of the star soul's soul power has been consumed. He also didn¡¯t expect that he could actually use the palace, the ground under his feet, and the polar reversal formation to move Xingluo in this way! Hundreds of meteorites, which were originally extremely far apart, were all pulled in by the palace and the ground beneath their feet. He suddenly understood that the star fall recorded in the first Broken Star Seal could actually rely on some ancient formations in the Broken Star Ancient Palace to exert a terrifying and terrifying deterrent that would destroy the world! By using Xingluo, he consumed too much star soul power, but only part of the star power in the star vortex was lost. The palace is what really moves the stars and meteorites! The walls of that palace had accumulated abundant power of stars over thousands of years. When he used Xingluo, the power of those stars moved along, causing Xingluo to display a lethality that he had never dreamed of. "Moreover, when he rotates the star, his soul consciousness seems to extend beyond the continent, and he can even see the movements of alien races clearly. He clearly understood the process of Terry and Yuna, two alien eighth-level bloodline members, leading their core tribe members to escape from the gaps in the meteorite as many meteorites flew by. "Surprisingly, he just retreated like that." When Terry and Yuna's strong energy and blood completely disappeared, his consciousness returned. He was convinced that the two powerful aliens had been frightened out of their wits and would never dare to come again. The big problem that troubled him was solved due to the movement of the stars and the flying of hundreds of meteorites. "With the palace and the continent at our feet as the foundation, the falling stars can affect the meteorites scattered far away. Any living creature that comes in will suffer a devastating blow. This is what I rely on!" "Not only now, if I gain a foothold here in the future, I can still act in accordance with the law!" "Inside, there is a bipolar reversal formation that can check and balance the strong humans. Outside, the meteorites are like predatory beasts, cannibalizing everything!" "This continent is as solid as a rock. When I move my relatives from the Land of Falling Stars, there is no need to worry. This place will become the paradise of those sects in the Yuantian Star Region!" With a smile on his face, Nie Tian opened the stone door completely and motioned for Yue Yanxi and the others to take a look. Yue Yanxi, Guan Fu and Jian Tong poked their heads out of the palace and noticed that blood was raining down from the void, and corpses of alien races were falling down one after another. The three of them were huddled in the palace, busy accumulating strength, and did not smell any movement outside. When I saw it at this moment, I was suddenly dumbfounded. "Except for a few of the invading aliens, all died tragically here." Nie Tian smiled proudly, "There is no need to worry about those aliens anymore. I believe they will never dare to come again." "What happened?" Yue Yanxi screamed. "My sect has left a lot of good things for me." Nie Tian grinned and his laughter grew louder. "This place is the foundation that the sect specially left for me. Even if my current realm is not enough, as long as I am here, , you will not be afraid of the invasion of external evils." "What do you plan to do with those guys from Jile Mountain and Qianjian Mountain?" Yue Yanxi said. Nie Tian squinted and said, "They seem to have no value anymore." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 769 Crush! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The pattering rain of blood gradually subsided. Nie Tian stood outside the palace, peering with his heavenly eyes, and was surprised to find that the drops of alien blood fell into the earth, and were quietly integrated into the earth like water falling into the sea. Rich vitality was released from the earth beneath his feet, seeming to be warming the world. Even the corpses of those foreign races, after landing on the ground, the wisps of flesh and blood essence were quickly absorbed by the earth like a sponge absorbing water. He originally wanted to summon the skeleton blood demon and use the bones of the foreign race to restore flesh and blood to him. Seeing that all the blood and qi were being pulled away from the earth beneath his feet and used to nourish the world, he could only sigh suddenly. Without the threat of aliens, Qianjian Mountain and Paradise Mountain have lost their value in his eyes. A fierce light flashed in his eyes. "Qianjian Mountain comes from the Tianmang Star Territory. According to Ke Jinpeng and others, there are strong men from the Holy Domain in the Tianmang Star Territory." Yue Yanxi frowned and said, "I'm afraid it would be inappropriate for them to return to the Tianmang Star Territory. .A sect with strong men from the Holy Realm may not be too afraid of the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "Because, it seems that there are quite a few sects with strong men in the holy realm, and they are inextricably linked to ancient sects such as the Broken Star Ancient Palace." At this time, Guan Fu and Jian Tong also quietly stepped out of the palace. Guan Fu looked gloomy, "Qianjian Mountain severely injured me and killed many members of our family. Nie Tian, ??please seek justice for us. As long as the people from Qianjian Mountain die here, you will win over our Guan family." , the friendship of the Jian family." "If you come to Yuantian Star Territory from now on, the Guan family and the Jian family will treat you as the most distinguished guest!" Many clan members who came from the Guan and Jian families were sniped by Qianjian Mountain and suffered heavy casualties. Guan Fu was also severely injured. He hated Qianjianshan to the core, and naturally he did not want Qianjianshan to leave safely. "Whoosh!" Qiao Yunxi and Yin Yanan also ran over from the palace and, like Guan Fu and others, were crowded at the stone gate. "Xing Beichen is a bad person, I can't let him go!" Qiao Yunxi said bitterly. Nie Tian nodded and said, "Okay, I understand." As soon as he finished speaking, the skeletal blood demon was suddenly released from the storage ring. The more than 30-meter-long skeleton blood demon is like a mountain of bones. Its bones are as crystal clear as jade, and streams of strong blood flow like streams in its bones. Seeing the skeletal blood demon, everyone¡¯s expressions changed slightly. Among them, Guan Fu, Jian Tong, and Yue Yanxi were all deeply shocked and said in unison: "Is this flesh and blood puppet driven by you?" Nie Tian grinned and conveyed a thought. ¡°Deng, Deng, Deng!¡± The skeleton blood demon strode away, and the nine heavenly eyes he released helped the skeleton blood demon guide the direction. "It will kill Ke Jinpeng and others in Qianjian Mountain." Nie Tian turned around and said in a relaxed tone: "The bipolar reversal formation has not reversed again. If you rush out, your spiritual power will be absorbed by the Guiyuan Divine Stone. Ke Jin Peng and others have lost their spiritual power, and they cannot fly through the void with their soul consciousness alone." "Their various soul secret techniques will not have much impact on my flesh and blood puppet." The skeletal blood demon walked as fast as flying, ran at extremely fast speeds, and disappeared from everyone's sight in the blink of an eye. Soon, a mountain-sized skeleton blood demon appeared where Ke Jinpeng and other Qianjian Mountain Qi Refiners were stationed. "It's that flesh and blood puppet, it's controlled by Nie Tian!" As soon as Xing Beichen saw the skeleton blood demon appear, he suddenly changed his color and exclaimed: "Nie Tian didn't let us reunite our spiritual power as agreed, but also released this evil thing. What's his intention?" Ke Jinpeng also looked confused. He originally thought that he had gained Nie Tian's forgiveness and was even prepared to sacrifice Xing Beichen. Unexpectedly, Nie Tian¡¯s promise was not fulfilled, and their spiritual powers were never reunited. At this time, the skeleton blood demon came with murderous intent. Could it be that Nie Tian suddenly turned against him? "Hoo!" Just as he was thinking to himself, the huge foot of the skeleton blood demon stepped down in the void. Ke Jinpeng and others were all covered in it. Losing their spiritual power, they saw the surging blood coming from the soles of their feet and fled in confusion. Unfortunately, their escape speed was too slow. "Nie Tian!" Xing Beichen cried sadly. "Qianjian Mountain will not let you go!" Sha Xi?? roared loudly. "Crack!" The Skeleton Blood Demon ignored their wailing threats and stepped down with its huge feet, crushing the six visitors from Qianjian Mountain to pieces one by one. "Huhuhu!" After their bodies were shattered into pieces, the true souls of Ke Jinpeng and Sha Yan, the five strong men in the Void Realm, separated from their bodies and flew into the sky. "The true soul has left the body!" Nie Tian saw clearly through his eyes. Yue Yanxi, including Guan Fu and Jian Tong, all extended their soul consciousness over there and saw the strange movements there. When they saw the skeleton blood demon trampling Ke Jinpeng and others from Qianjian Mountain to death one by one, they were all very happy. When the true souls of the five people separated from their bodies and flew out from the broken bones, Yue Yanxi squinted his eyes and his face changed slightly, "Nie Tian, ??it's best to kill their true souls together. Otherwise, wait until the true souls escape. Here, with their level of cultivation, they can still find a suitable body to settle in, and have a chance to return to the top!" "That's it" Nie Tian smiled, his voice lengthened, and he suddenly called out the star boat. As soon as his figure flashed, he stood in the star boat, driving the star boat, like a beam of fleeting starlight, quickly approaching the true souls of the five people. "Nie Tian! If you go back on your word, you will die badly!" Ke Jinpeng¡¯s true soul is exactly the same as himself, floating in the air, sending out an earth-shattering soul roar. His soul roared, extending in all directions like the sea, and even Jiang Feng in the Paradise Mountain suddenly felt it. "Nie Tian, ??Nie Tian has taken action against Qianjian Mountain!" Jiang Feng was frightened and said to Mu Biqiong and Tian Ziping beside him, "The person from Qianjian Mountain seems to have been killed by him, and only five true souls are left floating out. The soul roar before was that of Ke He is extremely unwilling to be released by Jin Peng." "Elder Jiang!" Yao Zhilan and Tian Ziping, as well as Mu Biqiong and other surviving strong men from the Paradise Mountain, all screamed in fear. The people who came from Qianjian Mountain are dead, are they maybe they are also targets? With the loss of spiritual power, Nie Tian was able to use the Skeleton Blood Demon to kill the Qianjian Mountain intruders consisting of five strong men from the Void Realm. Can they escape this disaster? "We can only pray that Nie Tian will open his eyes to us, and if he is determined to strike, we will have to suffer the same fate as Ke Jinpeng." Jiang Feng also looked helpless, "Who would have thought that Nie Tian would be the member of the Broken Star Ancient Palace? Heir? If we had known this, we would not have offended him." Yao Zhilan pondered for a while, "Maybe we can escape this disaster. Weactually have no inextricable grudge against Nie Tian. Although I don't know what happened in the remains of the Xu Lingzi, but Nie Tian and that guy are the ones who benefited, and we at Mount Jile are the victims." "Besides, here, we only had conflicts with the Shenhuo Sect. He shouldn't kill us for the sake of the Shenhuo Sect, right?" Mu Biqiong said softly: "I don't think so. Nie Tian and that girl Qiao Yunxi seem to have an unclear relationship. He might attack our Paradise Mountain because of Qiao Yunxi." As soon as these words came out, Yao Zhilan suddenly fell silent, sighing and lamenting. "Hoo!" The star boat flew under the sky and quickly approached the area where the true souls of Ke Jinpeng and others were floating. "Inappropriate!" Yue Yanxi always paid attention to every move over there with his soul consciousness, "Ke Jinpeng and others, even if they have lost their flesh and blood bodies and have no spiritual power to use, they are still strong in the virtual realm. Their true The soul still contains a lot of soul power, and can still perform some soul secrets!" Guan Fu was stunned for a moment and then came to his senses, "Then why is Nie Tian rushing over?" Jian Tong shouted: "How about we rush over immediately and help him?" Yue Yanxi was about to agree, when his soul consciousness released outside suddenly saw Nie Tian facing the true souls of Ke Jinpeng and others, and he calmly took out a bead. As soon as he took out the bead, his soul consciousness gathered nearby, and his thoughts seemed to be separated. A stream of soul consciousness quietly dispersed into countless hairsprings, as if being affected by the bead and trying to fly into it. "Don't! Don't go there!" Yue Yanxi was shocked and turned pale. In a hurry, he moved his scattered thoughts and consciousness away from the bead in Nie Tian's hand as quickly as possible. Guan Fu and Jian Tong also frowned, with a hint of pain in their eyes. "The beads!" They screamed uncontrollably, obviously sensing something was wrong just like Yue Yanxi. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 770 Integrating ¡°domain¡± You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian held the green and translucent Ghost Soul Pearl in his palm and raised it high towards the true souls of Ke Jinpeng and others. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The weapon soul evolved from the soul of the ninth-level evil king, like a shark smelling the smell of blood, instantly became excited. ????????? Misty cyan ripples surge out from inside the bead. Ke Jinpeng's true soul, which was still roaring in anger, was extended by blue ripples, and suddenly shrieked strangely. The true souls of Sha Yan and others were all affected by the beads, and they drifted towards the beads involuntarily. They are all strong men in the virtual realm. Even if they lose their bodies and have no spiritual power to use, they still pose a huge threat to those with lower realms. But Nie Tian, ??after taking out the Soul Bead, was obviously not one of them. The miserable screams of souls came from the true souls of Ke Jinpeng and others. As their true souls approached Nie Tian, ??their soul shadows, which were as clear as their true bodies, gradually became blurry. strands of thoughts imprinted in the deepest memory suddenly disintegrated from the true soul and dissipated between heaven and earth. In just ten seconds, the memory imprints in their true souls seemed to disappear completely. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The soul shadows were forcibly absorbed by the Ghost Bead. Once they flew into the bead, they were separated into more residual souls. Those remnant souls, if combined with the only one, will be extremely powerful. But after being mutilated, a single residual soul becomes weaker. Nie Tian¡¯s thoughts quietly entered the bead, and he immediately discovered the remnant souls of Ke Jinpeng and others, and instinctively fled in all directions. However, the more remnant souls that were originally inside the beads seemed to be driven by the soul of the weapon, and were preying on the differentiated remnant souls of Ke Jinpeng and others from all directions. At the same time, Nie Tian was also surprised to notice that right where the exploded bones of Ke Jinpeng and others were, there were five golden haloes floating out little by little. Those five apertures are like the "domain" they created, but they are different from the so-called domain. Those five "domains" are virtual, like reflections in water, like bubbles, as if they will be disillusioned at any time. Within the golden aperture, there was a little bit of golden sword light. The sword light imprinted the true meaning of the power of gold and did not disappear with the death of Ke Jinpeng and others. "Hoo!" Five golden haloes of light fluttered and flew to the area where golden peaks stood. "Huh!" Nie Tian was surprised. After absorbing the true souls of the five people with the help of the Ghost Pearl, he moved the star boat and followed them quietly. Soon, five circles of light floated to the golden mountain area, where the spiritual power of gold in the five elements was contained. The earth also seems to be glowing with golden ripples, and there are many strange secret formations carved inside the mountain peaks. One after another, golden haloes of light flew into the area, blending into the golden mountains, rivers and earth like water droplets. Ke Jinpeng's lifelong practice of sword intent and understanding of the power of gold seemed to be slowly engraved on that area, turning into part of that area. He first put away the Wraith Pearl, and then used his heavenly eyes to observe the details. Then he noticed that after the five golden circles disappeared, many golden patterns appeared out of thin air on the ground and inside the golden mountains and rivers in that area. ? Some of the golden patterns are like a small golden sword, with awe-inspiring sword intent. "Their domain is actually compatible with the Golden Miracle Land!" Yue Yanxi¡¯s soul voice emerged out of thin air, a cluster of illusory and fuzzy shadows, red in color, quietly condensed, and faintly transformed into Yue Yanxi¡¯s appearance. After Yue Yanxi, Guan Fu and Jian Tong also projected the gathered consciousness into the void. "Region? The body explodes and the soul is annihilated. Can the domain still exist?" Nie Tian asked in surprise. "Only in some strange places, the realm can still exist after the death of a powerful person in the virtual realm." Yue Yanxi's soul explained to him, "For example, Xu Lingzi, he died in the turbulent flow of the void. And the spirit he cultivated Many of the tricks and secret techniques are related to the power of space, and his domain also implies the wonders of the turbulent void." "So, after his death, his domain remains immortal in the turbulent flow of the void." Nie Tian frowned, "Xu Lingzi's domain seems to be tangible, not so illusory." "That's because Xu Lingzi died in an accident during the process of advancing to the Holy Realm. His domain also transformed from the Virtual Realm to the Holy Realm, from illusion to reality." Yue Yanxi said with emotion, "Xu Lingzi is one of the top peerless figures in our Yuantian Star Territory. He is the peak of the late stage of the Virtual Territory." "You are with himIn his realm, he can keep his feet on the ground and feel like he is in a secret world, which shows that his virtual realm may have taken a crucial step and is already transforming into a holy realm. " "I really didn't expect that his virtual realm was about to turn from virtual to real, but he still failed in the end." Guan Fu answered, "There are so many wonders in this world. The virtual realm of Ke Jinpeng and others should have disappeared quickly after their bodies and souls were destroyed. But their realm did not decompose and disappear immediately. Instead, I was attracted by the magical land of gold, and the sword intention I had learned throughout my life, as well as my understanding of the sharp power of gold, were actually imprinted on those mountains, rivers and earth." "Treasure land, this is a real treasure land!" Jian Tong's soul also said excitedly: "Nie Tian, ??do you know what will happen after Ke Jinpeng and others' virtual realm is integrated into that area?" Nie Tian shook his head in confusion. "In the future, if there are Qi practitioners who practice sword arts or have the power of gold in the Five Elements, they will arrive here. Those people can feel the sword intention and gold resistance of Ke Jinpeng and others in that golden area. The understanding of their power." Jian Tong's soul swayed slightly, "After understanding their sword intent, I have a deep understanding of the Jin Rui secret technique they know, which has unexpected benefits." "Their domain is imprinted with the essence of their lifelong cultivation. Integrating these into that area is equivalent to leaving the inheritance behind." After giving him such an explanation, Nie Tian's eyes suddenly lit up. After all, Ke Jinpeng and others are all strong men in the Void Realm. If he moves the Nie family, as well as those relatives and friends he has become friends with, from the Land of Falling Stars, those who practice the Golden Spirit Art will be able to move from that area. Understanding the secrets of power of Ke Jinpeng and others will help you quickly accumulate state of mind! "Wonderful!" He grinned. At this time, Yue Yanxi suddenly spoke, "Nie Tian, ??I have actually discovered a long time ago that the true meaning of the power of the five elements is also hidden in several other areas. Those five areas may have also been integrated into the Qi Refining of other human races many years ago. The realm of scholars is imprinted with the perception of the power of the five elements." Nie Tian was shocked, "Is this really true?" "There should be nothing wrong." Yue Yanxi's soul said seriously: "This means that those five areas can become treasures for realizing the realm. Those who practice the power of the Five Elements, if they can understand more about those five areas, It¡¯s wonderful, it helps to break through the realm quickly, and you may even get some complete spiritual techniques and secret techniques.¡± Guan Fu and Jian Tong came in a hurry and did not have time to explore this place. When Yue Yanxi said this, they were also alarmed and immediately realized that there were too many mysteries hidden in this world that they did not understand. If there is a sect that can establish itself on this basis, it may have many unimaginable benefits. As they were communicating, a hidden soul aura approached cautiously. The souls of Yue Yanxi and three others suddenly sensed each other and moved in one direction at the same time. That latent soul breath quickly receded like a frightened bird. "It's Jiang Feng from Ji Le Mountain." Yue Yanxi said. Guan Fu and Jian Tong suddenly fell silent and stopped expressing their opinions. "Senior Yue, regarding Mount Bliss" Nie Tian frowned. Yue Yanxi¡¯s soul shadow also fell silent, and he was not in a hurry to release the voice of his soul again. After a while, his soul responded: "Our Shenhuo Sect and the Paradise Mountain have always been at odds with each other. They have been fighting openly and secretly in the Yuantian Star Territory for many years. But" "But what?" "However, after all, Bliss Mountain comes from the Yuantian Star Territory, and is not like Qianjian Mountain, which comes from the Tianmang Star Territory." Yue Yanxi hesitated and said slowly: "In my opinion, you must use this continent as your foundation. Move your relatives and confidants here. The Yuantian Star Territory is not too far from this place, and with the help of the space teleportation array, it is easy to communicate with each other." "From now on, if you want to cultivate your own team and strength, you will inevitably have to deal with our Yuantian Star Territory." "There is no need to kill all the people in Ji Le Mountain, because maybe after you become strong enough, you can annex the entire Yuan Tian Star Territory and make all the sects in the Yuan Tian Star Territory loyal to you." "If one day comes, Ji Le Shan will be just a vassal sect under your command." Hearing his analysis, the souls of Guan Fu and Jian Tong swayed violently, as if they were deeply shocked. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 771 He likes you! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "After all, you are not an ordinary inheritor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, you are the son of the stars!" Yue Yanxi¡¯s wisp of soul shadow emitted a mighty soul sound, which shook the souls of Guan Fu and Jian Tong and became more and more chaotic. "Child of the Stars!" The bodies of Guan Fu and Jian Tong standing in front of the palace were shaken. Their condensed soul shadows suddenly separated and turned into numerous thoughts and soul threads, which were difficult to condense for a while. Their main bodies stared at Yue Yanxi who was very close at hand with wide eyes, and shouted: "Are you really the son of the stars?" Yue Yanxi nodded heavily, "If he is not the son of the stars, how can he easily gain the recognition of this palace? You have also heard what he said, everything here was reserved for him by the great sages of the sect of the Broken Star Ancient Palace? He is just an ordinary disciple, how can he Will you be treated so favorably?" Guan Fu and Jian Tong thought about it carefully, and finally nodded slightly, agreeing with his statement. It is said that Broken Star Ancient Palace has countless disciples, and there are even more vassals. The death of some ordinary disciples is not unacceptable to Broken Star Ancient Palace. Only the Children of the Stars are trained by the Broken Star Ancient Palace as the future Lords of the Stars. They are completely different from ordinary disciples. The sects of the Yuantian Star Territory and Broken Star Ancient Palace are separated by infinite space, but they still vaguely know what the Son of the Stars means. They heard that every child of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace was a being in the depths of the shining galaxy. Those Sons of the Stars are not only highly advanced and extremely powerful, but they also have countless strong men and sects under their command. In the Broken Star Ancient Palace, it seems that only the Sons of Stars can cultivate a team within the sect without restriction and accept the support of other sects. ¡°Even in the future, the selection of the Lord of the Stars will not only depend on the realm and reputation of the Sons of the Stars, but also on their own accumulation. The more powerful men under his command and the stronger the attached sect, the more likely it is that the Son of the Star will become the Lord of the Star. Since this strange world was reserved for Nie Tian, ??the son of the stars, it is very likely that the many star regions and various sect forces nearby will be captured by Nie Tian when he grows to a certain height. Because, every child of the stars will do this. Many sect forces will also be willing to take the initiative to approach the Children of the Stars and tie them into the Sons of the Stars¡¯ chariot. "Child of the Stars!" Qiao Yunxi and Yin Yanan also listened to their conversation, and they were equally shocked. the other side. Yue Yanxi¡¯s soul also continued to explain softly to Nie Tian the meaning of the Sons of the Stars, telling him that the Sons of the Stars should cultivate their own team and power as a bargaining chip in the future fight for the Lord of the Stars. In his words, since Nie Tian will use the land under his feet as his foundation, the Yuan Tian Star Territory, which is not far away, will be included in his territory when his realm is strong enough. Unless he dies midway. Nie Tian listened attentively, and gradually realized the mission of the Children of the Stars, and even understood the direction forward. "Cultivation of a team, recruitment of strong men, gathering of sects, extending tentacles to the surrounding star fields, dominating a galaxy" His eyes quickly became firm, and he hurriedly said to Yue Yanxi: "So, when it comes to treating those people in Jile Mountain, there is no need to kill them all?" "I think you have already made them feel afraid. As long as they understand what you represent, they will never dare to step into this place again, and they will never risk the sect's destruction and continue to be at odds with you." Yue Yanxi responded, " Our Shenhuo Sect has a grudge against Mount Jile, but you actually don¡¯t.¡± "It's up to you to decide what to do." ??He just gives advice. "Okay." Nie Tian nodded, and then moved the starship again, speeding towards the golden ancient ship where Ji Leshan and others were huddled. After the skeleton blood demon killed Ke Jinpeng and others, it followed his aura and flew over. A moment later, the skeleton blood demon and the star boat arrived at the golden ancient ship almost at the same time. Inside the ship, Jiang Feng looked at the star boat and the skeleton blood demon with a gloomy face and an attitude of resignation. Mu Biqiong, Yao Zhilan and others are no longer as proud and domineering as before. Most of the Qi Refiners of Mount Bliss who are still alive are in the Xuan Realm and Spiritual Realm. They looked at the star boat and the skeletal blood demon with their eyes full of sadness. They had already heard from Jiang Feng that the five Qianjian Mountain experts who had come from the Void Realm were all killed by Nie Tian. &Now, you will no longer be restricted by the Yuantian Star Territory! " "It's not enough to have Yin Yanan and Qiao Yunxi, but he wants to touch me? People like him make me sick!" Mu Biqiong said coldly. "Don't act out of anger!" Jiang Feng frowned, "I'm doing this for your own good." "I will never take the initiative to get close to him!" Mu Biqiong said forcefully. Yao Zhilan and Tian Ziping knew Jiang Feng's intentions. After thinking about it carefully, they also felt that there was a lot to gain, and they also kept persuading. But Mu Biqiong kept shaking her head, unwilling to follow their wishes. Jiang Feng had no choice in the end. He sighed and said, "Forget it, let's do this for now. If you don't take the initiative to get close to him, forget it. But don't offend him. Even for the sake of the sect, okay?" "I'll try my best," Mu Biqiong said helplessly. "Go, he is waiting for you." Jiang Feng waved. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 772 I just want to take advantage of you! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Biqiong stepped into the starship, chose one end of the starship, and sat down quietly in the corner farthest from Nie Tian. She looked at Nie Tian with eyes filled with disgust, and her expression was extremely cold. Nie Tian glanced at her and said nothing. He just activated the starship and flew away from the ancient golden ship where Mount Bliss was. The reason why he wants to keep Mu Biqiong is that he plans to hold her hostage and negotiate terms with Ji Leshan in the future. Because of those people in Ji Le Mountain, no one is more suitable than Mu Biqiong. " If Jiang Feng, Yao Zhilan and others were left alone, and the two-pole reversal formation was reversed again, and the Guiyuan Divine Stone no longer played a role, the lost spiritual power of those few would be reunited soon. When Yue Yanxi and others leave this place, having people like Jiang Feng and Yao Zhilan around is like leaving a tiger and wolf around, which may cause trouble in the future. ???????????? There is no point in keeping those who are in the weaker realms and at the Mortal level in the Paradise Mountain. Jiang Feng and others don¡¯t care about the life and death of those people at all, and they cannot have the effect of threatening and deterring them. Although Mu Biqiong is in the mortal realm, Nie Tian is still confident that he can suppress her steadily after she regains her strength. She is also the saintess of Mount Bliss. Mount Bliss placed high hopes on her and diverted too many cultivation resources, so Mount Bliss does not allow her to have any problems. "Hoo!" The skeleton blood demon also flew into the sky, and was under the star boat, moving forward with Nie Tian. Nie Tianping looked forward, with his back to Mu Biqiong, his thoughts racing, wondering whether to return to the Land of the Fallen Star immediately after reversing the formation, or to practice here for a while. "You already have Qiao Yunxi and Yin Yanan, why do you want to keep me?" Mu Biqiong frowned and looked at his back. She was silent for a long time and suddenly couldn't help but said: "I'm different from them. I won't be like them." What you wish!¡± Nie Tian was stunned. He turned around angrily and amusedly, "What are you talking about?" Wearing a veil, Mu Biqiong has two straight long legs crossed and her eyes are deep and cold, clearly containing anger. "Don't do this." Mu Biqiong snorted, "I have seen people like you a lot. Aren't you just relying on your extraordinary background to have fun when you are young and frivolous? I don't know what happened to those two women. Yes, but I'm different from them. I advise you to give up as soon as possible and don't take any chances with me." "Is it your idea?" Nie Tian smiled. After a brief thought, he knew that this woman had misunderstood. "Isn't it?" Mu Biqiong said coldly. Nie Tian touched his chin, his evil eyes wandering over her body, and his expression was playful: "Yes, I just want to influence you, what can you do? I heard someone said that you, the saint of Paradise Mountain, but Extraordinary beauty is too attractive to someone like me.¡± "Since you are in my hands, of course I will do everything possible to get you." He has never had a good impression of Mu Biqiong, and is even a little disgusted with her. This is because the plan to enter Xu Lingzi's legacy seemed to have been led by this woman. The many practitioners of physical arts who entered the legacy were also controlled by Jile Mountain from the Yuantian Star Territory under her instructions. selected from the domain boundaries. Those people are just chess pieces. No matter whether they succeed or not in the Void Spirit's legacy, they will be abandoned. This woman was scheming and cruel, treating human life as nothing, and her methods were quite cruel. She attacked and killed many Qi refiners of the Shenhuo Sect at the meteorite where the Shenhuo Sect received her, and only Qiao Yunxi escaped with the help of the flame bird. This is definitely not an easy character to get along with. When Nie Tian saw that she had misunderstood him, he did not explain it at all. Instead, he followed her suspicion and deliberately played tricks on her. "What you rely on is just your identity as a disciple of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and a flesh and blood puppet." Mu Biqiong's eyes were full of cynicism, "How can you be a hero by relying on external forces? In my opinion, you are too Even though you have a good background, without the backing of Broken Star Ancient Palace, you are nothing and have nothing remarkable." "Haha, I just rely on external forces, what can you do?" Nie Tian laughed. Mu Biqiong's expression became more and more disgusted, and the coldness in her eyes became stronger. She suddenly closed her eyes and ignored him. Nie Tian smiled calmly and continued to tease her without any haste. The star boat soon anchored in front of the palace. At the open stone door, Yue Yanxi, Guan Fu and Jian Tong were still communicating in low voices. Seeing him arriving with Mu Biqiong, the three of them all had strange expressions, as if they were also thinking wrongly. Nie Tian coughed lightly and signaled Mu Biqiong to get down.   Mu Biqiong stood up slowly with a cold face. Her slender figure, just standing up from sitting cross-legged, seemed to be full of strange beauty and arousing people's imagination. Nie Tian squinted and realized that the woman was very tall, only a little shorter than him. He has never peeked at Mu Biqiong's face under the veil, and he still has some expectations in his heart. He has the urge to pull off her veil and get a glimpse of her true face. "Huh!" Mu Biqiong flew away from the star boat. Nie Tian put Xingzhou back into the storage ring and said to her, "Just wait outside." As soon as he finished speaking, he walked straight to the stone gate and stepped into the palace. "Nie Tian, ??why did you bring this girl here?" Yue Yanxi asked curiously. Qiao Yunxi probed her head, glanced at Mu Biqiong, and said coldly: "She killed many of us." Yue Yanxi frowned slightly, "I know." "I want to take her and negotiate terms with Mount Bliss in the future." Nie Tian explained casually, then escaped into the palace with his soul consciousness, and reversed the bipolar reversal formation that covered the entire land. The palace bloomed with dazzling stars. Soon, everyone could notice that the earth under their feet and the energy flow deep in the sky were quietly changing. The uncomfortable feeling that constantly pulled their Dantian spiritual sea and absorbed their spiritual energy gradually disappeared. The figures huddled in the palace walked out one by one, breathing the air outside and feeling the changes in the world. They all moved their eyebrows and clearly noticed that the spiritual energy of the world in this land was much more abundant than when they came in. After thinking about it, they knew that the Guiyuan Divine Stone had absorbed and extracted the spiritual power of people from the Paradise Mountain and Qianjian Mountain one by one, and they should start to feed back this fragmented realm, making the spiritual energy even richer. Among them, Ke Jinpeng, Jiang Feng and others are all at the virtual realm level. Their accumulated spiritual power is as strong as the sea, which is obviously helpful to this world. "The golden ancient ship in the Paradise Mountain will leave soon." Nie Tian pondered for a moment and said, "Where are you?" "Nie Tian, ??we will naturally withdraw from this place." Yue Yanxi said solemnly: "I also know that there are many mysterious things buried here. If we can understand the secrets of the Five Elements Treasure Land, it will help my disciples' cultivation. .¡± "However, after all, this place belongs to you and is your foundation." "The secret techniques imprinted on those treasure places will disappear completely once our disciples understand them. We have other ways. There are many spiritual secrets and books in the sect, so we are not particularly dependent on this place." "Here, you should leave it to those people who are more important to you." Nie Tian nodded, and then said: "Senior Yue, are you planning to leave from here, or are you going to use the space teleportation array to" Only the Shenhuo Sect knew about the Land of Fallen Stars. Guan Fu and Jian Tong didn't know about it, so he didn't explain it. His original intention was to allow the Shenhuo Sect to go to the Land of Meteorite through the space teleportation array, and then use the Lei family's formation to enter the meteorite he had descended on before and return to the Yuantian Star Territory. "No need." Yue Yanxi waved his hands and said, "Let's leave from here. There may be other wonders in this forbidden world. We are not planning to return to the Yuantian Star Territory immediately. We also want to explore it again and see other places. Are there any new mysteries in this area?¡± Guan Fu also expressed his position, ¡°We plan to do the same.¡± "That's fine." Nie Tian nodded lightly, "In that case, then I won't keep you here." He also wants to be pure and clean, and plans not to return to the Land of the Fallen Star for the time being, but to practice hard here. "Um" Yin Yanan from the Beast Control Sect hesitated for a while and said sheepishly: "Nie Tian, ??can you allow me to stay here for a while? Don't worry, I won't use any of the plants or trees here. Try not to realize the wonders of this place. I just want to wait for my ice-blooded python to complete a transformation of its bloodline before leaving." Nie Tian thought for a few seconds and nodded. "Girl Yin, don't cause unnecessary trouble for your Beast Control Sect." Yue Yanxi warned. Yin Yanan snorted, "Don't worry about it." The two-pole reversal formation was finally successful. Soon, the golden ancient ship in the Paradise Mountain rumbled into the sky again. They didn¡¯t wait until they fully recovered their spiritual power, as if they were afraid that Nie Tian would regret it if he had long nights and many dreams. This time, the golden ancient ship did not encounter many obstacles in the energy flow and successfully escaped. The members of the Shenhuo Sect, the Guan family, and the Jian family have recovered a lot of their spiritual power inside the palace. They have a lot of spiritual stones in their hands, and they are not afraid that they will not find time to fill their Dantian spiritual sea after leaving. Soon after, Yue Yanxi, Guan Fu, and Jian Tong also displayed their cultivation in the virtual realm, leading the Shenhuo Sect, Guan family, and family members to fly away from this place one after another. Soon, only Nie Tian, ??Yin Yanan, and Mu Biqiong were left in this strange land wrapped in the energy and blood of alien races and ancient beasts. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; Not long after, Yue Yanxi, Guan Fu, and Jian Tong also displayed their cultivation in the virtual realm, leading the Shenhuo Sect, Guan family, and family members to fly away from this place one after another. Soon, only Nie Tian, ??Yin Yanan, and Mu Biqiong were left in this strange land wrapped in the energy and blood of alien races and ancient beasts. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 773 Yin Yanan¡¯s Trouble You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The land has regained its tranquility, and the Guiyuan Divine Stone buried deep in the earth no longer functions. Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong, after the Shenhuo Sect, the Guan family, and the Jian family left, both stayed near the palace to meditate with great restraint. Even without going to those five treasure places, the aura of heaven and earth in this world is still extremely rich. The secret method practiced by the two women seems to have nothing to do with the power of the Five Elements. They each used the spiritual stones in their hands to practice selflessly, and neither of them deliberately approached Nie Tian. Nie Tian also quickly entered the state, cultivating diligently in this world. He sometimes uses magical techniques from the place where the bones of the giant spirit are buried, borrowing the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth here, condensing it into a spiritual ball, guiding the pure spiritual energy into the spiritual sea of ??Dantian, and refining the spiritual elixir over and over again. Sometimes, he will go to the land of flames and use the violent spiritual power of fire to accelerate the rotation of the flame vortex and gather the power of the flames. Sometimes, he would also go to that land of grass and trees to condense the vegetation spiritual liquid for the vegetation whirlpool. However, he did not comprehend the true meaning of the flames and vegetation imprinted in those two areas, or comprehend the mysteries. He just tried his best to temper the Dantian spiritual sea, three spiritual whirlpools with different attributes, and strive to break through the realm quickly. He himself also understands that because he also practices magic arts with three different attributes: flame, stars, and vegetation, his cultivation speed is much slower than that of a Qi Refiner who only majors in one type. His body is also different from ordinary people, containing life blood. His cultivation path is destined to be different from others. Time passes quietly and unconsciously. A month and a half passed by in a hurry, during which no unrelated person, or alien, set foot in this place. He was also happy and at ease, practicing hard day and night, forgetting to eat and sleep. On this day, in that treasure land where the essence of vegetation was as rich as water, he used an ancient tree-derived formation to gather the power of the vegetation, melt it into the vortex of the vegetation, and condense it into the spiritual liquid of the vegetation, when he suddenly moved his brows. A strong force of energy and blood surged out from the direction of the palace, touching all his life and blood. He was stunned for a while, then drove the star boat and rushed to the palace. In a corner of the palace, Yin Yanan from the Beast Control Sect gritted her teeth and swallowed pills one after another. Her body was as strong and fiery as a female leopard, like a red-hot iron, and she had the power of brutal and brutal energy and blood. There was a constant conflict inside her. On her exposed waist and abdomen, the tattoo of the ice-blooded python was clearly visible, but there was no movement. Mu Biqiong, who was also practicing nearby, quietly came ten meters away from her. His deep eyes stayed on her for an instant, wondering what he was thinking. Seeing the arrival of Xingzhou, Mu Biqiong silently stepped back, keeping a distance from Yin Yanan, and said, "She seems to be in a little trouble." "Trouble?" Nie Tian was stunned. "The physical skills she practices seem to be the secrets of the Beast Control Sect. Unfortunately, this physical skills are extremely dangerous." Mu Biqiong frowned, "This physical skills is to refine the essence and blood of spiritual beasts into Transformed into flesh and blood. The essence and blood of different spiritual beasts often conflict with each other and will explode at certain stages." "There used to be people in the Beast Control Sect who practiced this kind of physical skill, but almost most of those people died due to the backlash of the beast's blood." "She must have suffered backlash over the years, but because the Ice-Blooded Python is here to help her suppress those violent qi and blood, she can overcome it easily." "This time, her ice-blood python is at a critical moment of bloodline transformation and cannot help her." "If she couldn't withstand the backlash of the beast's blood, she might have died first after the ice-blood python successfully transformed." At this point, Mu Biqiong¡¯s eyes flashed with uneasiness. "Did that ice-blood python get the corpse of an eighth-level ice python?" she asked. Although she was not with Yao Zhilan and others, she still knew about the battle between the three meteorites. Among the three meteorites, there was an eighth-level black ice python and a Sky Flame Beast. Yao Zhilan and others had already made it clear when they entered. Seeing the ice-blood python, turned into a tattoo, coiled around Yin Yanan's waist and abdomen without any movement, she guessed that the ice-blood python was probably the eighth-level black ice python from the Guan family and the Jian family. Only by seizing the corpses of the ice-blood pythons can they hibernate and metamorphose to attack new bloodlines. "Not bad." Nie Tian gave her a positive reply. "Nothing must happen to her." Mu Biqiong's eyes showed a hint of bitterness, "If she dies first, thenAn ice-blood python has successfully broken through to the eighth level. Without its master, it may become irritable and restless. " "You and I may both become the targets of our anger and be attacked and killed by that level eight ice-blooded python." As soon as these words came out, Nie Tian's expression changed slightly. In this world, once the bipolar reversal formation is activated, it seems that what is drawn away is only the Dantian spiritual energy of the human qigong master. The bipolar reversal formation may not have any effect on the blood of ancient beasts and alien races. The stars he used at that time, the meteorites attracted from all directions, only flew outside the continent and seemed unable to fall into the interior of the continent. Once Yin Yanan dies and the ice-blood python breaks through to the eighth level of bloodline, it will be equivalent to having a peerless strongman at the virtual realm level appear on this land out of thin air. The skeleton blood demon he relies on has restored its previous strength, but its combat power is only at the peak of the spiritual realm. The skeletal blood demon in front of me has consumed too much energy and blood, making it even more unlikely to be an opponent of the ice-blood python that has broken through to the eighth level of bloodline. If the power of the ice-blood python is not affected by the bipolar reversal formation, it will go crazy in this world, and he will probably be able to hide in the palace. ¡°It¡¯s definitely a bit tricky.¡± He frowned and looked deeply at Yin Yanan, secretly condensing his heavenly eyes and peering carefully. He soon noticed that Yin Yanan¡¯s mysterious physical skills were very similar to the blood refining skills of the Blood Sect. The blood sect also refines the blood of spiritual beasts to strengthen itself. The difference is that the blood sect absorbs the blood of spiritual beasts, and after it escapes into the body, it will incorporate the spiritual power of the blood into the Dantian and turn it into a whirlpool of blood instead of dissipating it into the limbs and bones. This also leads to the fact that although the Qi Refiners of the Blood Sect are physically stronger than ordinary practitioners, the extent of their strength is also limited. The physical technique that Yin Yanan specializes in is to channel the spiritual power of blood in the blood of spiritual beasts to temper bones and internal organs, which is similar to the forging body of Tianmu Rebirth Technique. It is precisely because of this that Yin Yanan's body contains majestic and exuberant energy and blood, and her physical body is extremely strong. "It's a pity that Yin Yanan is different from him. Whether he digests it through the internal organs or uses life to absorb it, the spirit beast's flesh, blood and essence will not suffer any side effects after being integrated into himself. His blood and body contain the mystery of life blood, which helped him solve all his troubles. "Chichi!" A trace of qi and blood rays suddenly seeped out from the pores of Yin Yanan's skin. The blood as thin as gossamer was filled with the auras of different spiritual beasts. Even after leaving Yin Yanan's skin and flesh, they were still in conflict with each other. Yin Yanan was in unspeakable pain, roaring like a trapped animal, and the blood vessels under her skin bulged. Nie Tian raised his head and looked up at the sky, staring at the clouds and sky mixed with the blood energy of foreign races and ancient beasts. He immediately thought of the mixed and chaotic power of blood energy and the will of ancient beasts and alien beasts left behind, which has lasted for thousands of years. They are also fighting endlessly, which is surprisingly similar to Yin Yanan's current situation. "I suggest that we go to that palace first to avoid the limelight and wait and see what happens." Mu Biqiong suddenly said. "You just don't care about her life or death?" Nie Tian frowned. Mu Biqiong said indifferently: "Her problem needs to be solved by herself. If you stay, can you help me?" "Who says it can't be done?" Nie Tian asked. Mu Biqiong mocked: "If you can help her, please do it. I will wait and see. I believe that if you save her, you will be able to please her and make her grateful to you. Maybe you can kiss her." Maybe Fangze too." "I'm actually more interested in you." Nie Tian said with a smile. "Shameless!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 774 Rescue You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yin Yanan felt anxious as she listened to the conversation between Nie Tian and Mu Biqiong. The backlash she experienced this time was much more violent than usual, and some of the spiritual beast energy and blood she had refined were extremely active. She didn¡¯t know what was going on. Usually, when the beast's blood backfires, she can suppress it with ease even without the help of the ice-blooded python. But the waves of spiritual beast energy and blood that came this time were too arrogant and cruel. At this critical moment, the ice-blood python was also about to transform into a bloodline. She couldn¡¯t use the power of the ice-blood python. She wanted to suppress the brutal energy and blood backlash by relying on her own strength, which really made her feel the pressure. She tried hard to use her spiritual power to stop the flow of energy and blood, but there were still traces of energy and blood, conflicting with each other, overflowing from her pores. The violent and powerful Qi and blood rushed left and right in her flesh and veins, like wild horses galloping wildly. Every second, she was suffering from severe pain. At this time, she still had to endure Mu Biqiong¡¯s cynicism, and she also had to worry about whether Nie Tian and Mu Biqiong would take the opportunity to harm her, making her even more annoyed. She kept panting, beads of sweat dripping from her skin. Her eyes, which she opened from time to time, were full of irritability and uneasiness, with a cruel and fierce light flashing from the depths of her pupils. "Nie Tian, ??I don't want to care about what you decide or do, and I don't care." Mu Biqiong from the Paradise Mountain cursed and suddenly calmed down, "How about you let me enter the palace first to avoid the limelight? " Mu Biqiong felt that without the power of the ice-blood python, Yin Yanan might not be able to survive this disaster. If she dies first and the ice-blood python successfully transforms into the eighth-level bloodline, it will definitely go crazy. A crazy eighth-level ice-blood python can easily bite it into pieces. Mu Biqiong didn't want to lose his life in vain because of Yin Yanan's accident. Here, only the palace is safe, and even Jiang Feng from their Paradise Mountain is helpless. Once she entered the palace, the eighth-level ice-blood python turned the place upside down. As long as she was fine, she didn't bother to care. "You think of beauty." Nie Tian snorted, "Not everyone can easily step into that palace. If you don't win my trust and gain my approval, you can't even think of stepping into it!" "You!" Mu Biqiong's eyes turned cold. "Okay, just stay outside. If Yin Yanan dies first, the ice-blood python will go crazy, and you will be unlucky." Seeing that Yin Yanan's condition was getting worse, Nie Tian didn't bother to continue teasing her. She called out the star boat again, and suddenly flew to Yin Yanan's side, shouting: "Come up here!" Yin Yanan suddenly raised her head, with a hint of ferocious blood surrounding her body, her expression confused and helpless. She had the intention to stand up, but her usually extremely agile body was now like a persimmon blown by the strong wind, trembling violently, and she seemed unable to even fly into the starship. Nie Tian hesitated for a moment, then urged the star boat to get as close to her as possible. Immediately, he suddenly made a move, came behind Yin Yanan, and grabbed her waist as soft as a water snake. Dozens of strands of energy and blood burst out from where the waists of him and Yin Yanan came into contact. Those forces with the aura of spiritual beasts, violent and unreasonable, rushed towards him. He let out a low cry, and with a sudden burst of strength, he carried Yin Yanan into the star boat, and then decisively stopped. A trace of qi and blood power bursting out from Yin Yanan's flesh and blood suddenly retracted when his and Yin Yanan's waists separated, and the qi and blood reunited beside Yin Yanan like a thread. "Whoops!" The star boat suddenly flew up, forming a beam of meteor fire, stabbing at the alien races and ancient beasts on the edge of the continent, where their energy and blood flowed turbulently. Mu Biqiong, below, watched blankly as he put Yin Yanan into the starship and soared into the sky, her eyes full of strange colors. She really couldn't figure out what Nie Tian wanted to do. The turbulent flow of energy mixed with the energy and blood of alien races and ancient beasts was a restricted area that she could not set foot in. At that time, she had to huddle within the brilliant golden light shield of the golden ancient ship to get here. Without the protection of the golden ancient ship, with her level of cultivation, she would definitely die if she fell into the chaotic energy of blood. It was because she understood that after she lost the golden ancient ship that she could not escape through the energy flow, she stayed here honestly and peacefully while Nie Tian was practicing, without any unthinkable escape. Suddenly, Nie Tian summoned Xingzhou and brought the troubled Yin Yanan into the energy of blood, which made her feel that Nie Tian was afraid that he was going to raisep; If she can successfully integrate the energy and blood of those ancient beasts into herself, refine them one by one, and understand the secrets, she will gain unexpected benefits. So when she discovered the abnormality in her body, she was not surprised but happy. She looked at Nie Tian with a hint of gratitude in her eyes. "You make a flying spiritual weapon yourself and stay here for now. You decide when to leave." At this time, Nie Tian's flesh and blood had been severely damaged. He had to escape as soon as possible and use the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique to temper his muscles and continue to polish his muscles. Yin Yanan understood, summoned an ordinary flying spiritual weapon from her storage ring, and moved it in from the star boat. "Thank you." She said slightly awkwardly. Nie Tian nodded, said no more, summoned the star boat to fly out, directly entered the area with rich vegetation essence, placed the ancient tree derivative array, and started practicing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 775 Humiliation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In front of the palace, Mu Biqiong had no intention of practicing and kept looking up at the sky. Before she knew Yin Yanan's condition, she was worried that the out-of-control and crazy ice-blood python would rush out at any time and start killing people. "That guy, what exactly do you plan to do with Yin Yanan?" She was secretly confused and worried, and her mind was racing with thoughts. However, not long after, she noticed a beam of stars flying out from the clusters of bright energy and blood, falling towards the place where the vegetation was full of vitality. Starlight naturally belongs to the star boat that Nie Tian rides on. Because of the distance, she couldn't see clearly whether Yin Yanan was in the starship. After hesitating for a few seconds, unable to concentrate on her cultivation anyway, she summoned a flying spiritual weapon and flew towards the place where Nie Tian Xingzhou fell. "Huhuhu!" Soon, she arrived at Nie Tian¡¯s area on the flying spiritual vehicle from Mount Bliss. Deep in the green mountains, there are lush ancient trees and countless flowers and plants. Wisps of vegetation essence, invisible to the naked eye but perceptible to the true soul, flowed into a deep valley from all directions. In the deep valley, many crystal branches are inserted into the soft and moist soil, forming an array of ancient trees. A layer of green light curtain covers a small world. Nie Tian then sat cross-legged in the formation, gathering the essence of the plants and trees that had gathered, and was concentrating on practicing, as if he hadn't seen her at all. Mu Biqiong frowned and moved the flying spiritual weapon around the mountains covered with plants. She also releases her soul consciousness, senses secretly, and investigates carefully. "Yin Yanan was not brought out!" After a while, she returned to the deep valley where Nie Tian practiced, her eyes becoming more disgusted. "My guess is correct. He is really a ruthless person. He clearly has an affair with Yin Yanan, but when that girl ran into trouble, he did not hesitate to abandon her to a dangerous place on the edge. With the help of those aliens, , the mixed energy and blood of the ancient beast, kill Yin Yanan to eliminate future troubles!" "The seventh-level ice-blood python has not yet successfully transformed into a bloodline, and is still in a dangerous and sensitive stage. I am afraid it will also suffer disaster." "He dealt with both Yin Yanan and the Ice-Blooded Python in one fell swoop!" Mu Biqiong¡¯s eyes were cold, and the corners of her mouth under the veil were filled with a chill. The hatred towards Nie Tian in her heart became even stronger. "Yin Yanan is really unlucky to know this person. She should not stay, but should leave with the Shenhuo Sect. If she stays with such a person, she will be abandoned by him at any time." With this thought, Mu Biqiong thought she understood Nie Tian's character, and began to worry about herself again. "I must not have any accidents, otherwise" She felt a little cold in her heart and did not dare to stay with Nie Tian. She drove the flying spiritual weapon again and left quietly. She did not even go to the palace, but flew towards the treasure land of water filled with clear lakes. After she left, Nie Tian, ??who used the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique and practiced with the Ancient Wood Derivative Formation, suddenly opened his eyes. "It's inexplicable." Looking at her retreating direction, Nie Tian muttered something, closed his eyes again, and indulged in his own penance. The moment he left that place where the Qi and blood of foreign races and ancient beasts were mixed, the unyielding meaning imprinted on him by the many Qi and blood that invaded his body disappeared. The qi and blood that still remained in his body were controlled by his life blood, blended into the rich plant essence, and continued to temper the muscles and veins. His tendons, after being penetrated several times by the energy flow at the edge, cracked again and again, and were reconnected and recast again and again, becoming as soft as cotton and as tough as fine iron. But he still knew that the third step of the Tianmu Rebirth Technique, Tough Tendon, still failed. When his many cracked tendons were successfully repaired, he did not fly into the energy flow again, but continued to collect the grass and tree essences, refine the Dantian spiritual sea, and condense it into drops of grass and tree spiritual liquid. Over and over again, he condensed the vortex of vegetation to lay the foundation for hitting the middle stage of the mortal realm. In the blink of an eye, more than ten days have passed. His vegetation vortex, after being nourished by the aura of the vegetation in this area, seems to have finally been refined to the extreme. At this time, his elixir, flame vortex, and grass vortex were all refined one by one after breaking through. The only star vortex was still slightly lacking. After pondering for a while, he drove the star boat, returned to the palace, and stepped into the palace. ??The dome inside the palace has the light of stars shining down. It absorbs the power of the stars and tempers the vortex of the stars.As it suited him, he quickly indulged in it. I do not know how long it has been. "Whoops!" The flying spiritual weapon that Yin Yanan was riding suddenly flew out of the mixed blood of foreign races and ancient beasts. The ice-blood python at her waist and abdomen is still in a dormant state of transformation, and its aura is secretive and undetectable. But she herself was full of energy, and when her eyes opened and closed, there seemed to be lightning flashing. A ferocious and violent aura naturally emerged from her body, and every part of her exposed skin seemed to be full of explosive impact. The flying spiritual weapon at her feet was looking around, looking for something. After a while, the flying spiritual weapon reached the treasure land dotted with lakes, and she suddenly became excited. Beside a lake, Mu Biqiong, who had been practicing alone for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes. "You, you are still alive?" Looking at Yin Yanan who was abandoned by Nie Tian on the edge of the energy flow, she changed her color slightly and exclaimed: "Not only did she not die, she also broke through the realm and entered the mysterious realm!" "You seem to want me to die?" Yin Yanan pursed her lips and smiled, her smile full of evil intentions. "When I was poisoned by the beast's blood, you lurked over and had evil intentions. After Nie Tian found out, you fanned the flames again. It¡¯s so unpleasant!¡± Mu Biqiong quickly regained her composure and her eyes became cold, "How are you doing? Nie Tian left me here because he is using me as a hostage so that he can negotiate terms with my sect in the future. Do you want to kill me?" She has a bit of a stern look on her face. When she and Nie Tian first met in the Void Turbulence Land, she was in the early stage of the mortal realm. After a period of hard training, although she had made a breakthrough now, she was only in the middle stage of the mortal realm. ????????????????????? And Yin Yanan, I don¡¯t know what adventure has happened now. Not only did she not suffer backlash, she also successfully entered the mysterious realm. Yin Yanan has a strong body. Anyone at the same level will have a headache when they meet her, let alone her who is a whole level behind her? In front of Yin Yanan, she actually had no confidence at all. She just felt that even if Yin Yanan was dissatisfied with her, she would still be concerned about Nie Tian and would not kill him. "Kill you?" Yin Yanan chuckled, "How dare I kill you!" "Then why are you here?" Mu Biqiong felt relieved a little. "I don't have to kill you, there are plenty of ways to humiliate you!" Yin Yanan suddenly flew down from the flying spiritual weapon, and the power of arrogant and violent energy and blood surged. Mu Biqiong was shocked. ¡­¡­ Deep inside the palace. Nie Tian sat upright, without taking out the precious star stone, so he borrowed the power of the stars in the palace, incorporated it into the spiritual sea, and repeatedly tempered the star vortex. His star vortex was refined over and over again, and the wisps of star power that formed the vortex became increasingly refined. The rotation of the vortex accelerated as a result. The speed at which he absorbed the power of the stars for cultivation, and the speed at which he extracted the power of the stars for fighting, increased slightly. Coupled with the nine-star flower, he can quickly gather the power of the stars in the palace without the need for star stones. "Nie Tian!" A shout came from outside the palace, and the voice came from Yin Yanan. Nie Tian, ??who has been practicing hard for a long time, has almost perfected the star vortex and moves when he hears the sound. That palace can isolate outsiders, and the sound and the perception of soul consciousness are blocked outside. But inside the palace, you can hear every move outside, and your soul consciousness is not restricted. At Yin Yanan's call, Nie Tian was very confused, and without using his soul consciousness to explore first, he opened the stone door and walked out slowly. After just one glance, his expression became extremely exciting and he was stunned. Yin Yanan stood proudly next to Mu Biqiong, and the Saintess of Mount Bliss had half of her clothes torn apart, leaving only a thin silk dress on her chest and a pair of the same silk pants, covering her fair skin. The mysterious forbidden place between beautiful legs. However, the gauze covering her face was not torn off, and her face could not be seen. She bent her knees slightly and crossed her hands in front of her chest to prevent the love affair from happening. Her body, which is even more exposed than Yin Yanan's, is as crystal clear as white jade and extremely charming. Her eyes were full of humiliation, and there were bruises on her arms, as if she had been severely taught by Yin Yanan. Seeing Nie Tian walking out, she panicked and said angrily: "Yin Yanan! You humiliate me like this, I will never let you go!" "Do you think I will be afraid of you?" Yin Yanan sneered, then looked at Nie Tian who was walking out, and said: "Not many people in the Yuantian Star Territory have seen her true appearance. Do you want to see her?" "This" Nie Tian looked strange. ¡°Tsk!¡± Before she could answer, Yin Yanan stretched out her hand and pulled off the veil on Mu Biqiong's face. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"This" Nie Tian looked strange. ¡°Tsk!¡± Before she could answer, Yin Yanan stretched out her hand and pulled off the veil on Mu Biqiong's face. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 776 Flowers on the cheeks You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "No!" Mu Biqiong screamed sadly. The veil was pulled down, and a beautiful face came into Nie Tian's eyes. Mu Biqiong¡¯s face was fair and flawless, like a picture of beauty carefully drawn by the most outstanding painter who spent his whole life. Looking at that face, even Nie Tian, ??who was used to seeing beauties, was stunned by it. "She is really very beautiful." Yin Yanan snorted and said with a little jealousy: "She is obviously so beautiful, but she has been veiled all year round. I really don't know what you think." Nie Tian was also filled with admiration, stroking his palms and saying, "It is indeed beautiful." But there was no pride on Mu Biqiong's face. On the contrary, she was quite frightened. The next moment, Nie Tian suddenly discovered that two flowers quietly emerged from under her exquisite face. The flowers seemed to be hidden deep under her skin, and they would only be revealed bit by bit when the veil faded. The two flowers quickly became clear from being indifferent. One flower is as black as ink, exuding a spooky and eerie atmosphere, while the other flower is pink and colorful, alluring and beautiful. Two flowers were placed on both sides of her cheeks, almost filling her face. The two flowers came from the same stem, which was located at her long, crystal-sharp chin and extended all the way down her neck. The flower rhizomes, after the two flowers appeared, also emerged little by little. Nie Tian looked carefully and noticed that the rhizome of the flower extended from her snow-white neck to her towering chest, and also condensed on her waist and abdomen, reaching directly to the spiritual sea of ??her dantian under her navel, seeming to be rooted deep in her dantian. at. "this¡­¡­" Yin Yanan was suddenly stunned, and was surprised by the two flowers that suddenly appeared and their long roots. Mu Biqiong, who was originally extremely beautiful, waited for the two flowers and roots to appear one by one. When Nie Tian looked at it again, he felt strange. The black flower on one cheek gradually became hideous and terrifying in Nie Tian¡¯s eyes. The colorful flowers on the other side are so delicate and indescribably beautiful. Mu Biqiong's temperament also seemed to be constantly changing. Sometimes she was extremely beautiful, and sometimes she was as ferocious as a ghost, which made Nie Tian secretly change his color. "Yin Yanan! I will never let you go!" Mu Biqiong¡¯s jade hands were crossed on her chest, and the two strange flowers on her cheeks were pressed in her palms, and she ran sadly towards the distance. Yin Yanan was stunned by the huge change on her face. For a moment, she forgot to stop her and allowed her to drift away. Soon, her naked body disappeared from Nie Tian¡¯s sight. "What's going on with the flowers on her face?" Nie Tianqi asked. Yin Yanan frowned and shook her head, "I don't know. I just heard that she is extremely beautiful, but she wears a veil all the year round, which makes me unhappy and thinks she is too pretentious." "You are so beautiful, why do you wear a veil all day long? You don't want to be seen by others, so you just get a mask and wear it?" Nie Tian recalled the strange changes in Mu Biqiong's face, pondered for a few seconds, and said, "In my opinion, no matter what kind of mask it is, it can't hide the two flowers on her face. Those two flowers reveal something strange. Once they appear, , rhizomes will sprout out from the neck, reaching the Dantian under the waist and abdomen." "Well, it's indeed strange and unpredictable." Yin Yanan nodded slightly and explained: "When I was being bitten by blood, she came here sneakily with evil intentions. After you arrived, she gave up her evil thoughts and talked to me Take the initiative to distance yourself. I want to teach her a lesson and let her true appearance appear, which can be regarded as returning a favor." "Repay me a favor?" Nie Tian was stunned. "You brought me to that place where the Qi and blood of the alien races and ancient beasts were chaotic, and helped me calm down the Qi and blood riots, and allowed me to successfully break through. It was naturally a great favor." Yin Yanan said matter-of-factly. After saying this to her, Nie Tiancai came to his senses and asked, "Have you entered the Xuan Realm?" After walking out of the palace, his attention was focused on the naked Mu Biqiong, but he did not carefully examine Yin Yanan's changes, so he did not feel that she had successfully broken through. "Not bad." Yin Yanan looked proud, with a hint of joy at the corner of her mouth, "My ice-blood python has not yet completed the transformation of its bloodline, but I am one step faster." "Congratulations." After congratulating Nie Tian, ??his expression was strange: "Even if you feel you owe me a favor, you don't have to strip that woman's clothes like that, right?" "Stop pretending to be arrogant to me!" Yin Yanan curled her lips and said disdainfully: "Do you really think I don't understand what you men are thinking? You let everyone in Jile Mountain leave, but you just stayed behind?, isn¡¯t it because of her reputation for beauty in the Yuantian Star Territory? " "It's really not the case." Nie Tian smiled bitterly. "I don't believe it." Yin Yanan snorted coldly, then turned around and looked at the direction Mu Biqiong was leaving, "That girl, I'm afraid she's a little weird. The two flowers that appeared on her face made me She feels dangerous. There must be a special reason why Jile Mountain chose her as a saint. Could it be because of those two flowers?" "You can't even see the origin of those two flowers?" Nie Tianqi asked. "I have never seen such strange flowers, but I vaguely feel that those two flowersmay have souls." Yin Yanan said solemnly. "A flower with a soul?" Nie Tian's color suddenly changed, "A spiritual material at the Earth Level?" "The possibility is extremely high." Yin Yanan nodded lightly, "I just don't know what magic those two flowers have. That girl is currently not in a state of mind, so she may not be able to unleash the power of those two flowers. In addition, I also feel , those two flowers were not all kind to her." Nie Tian¡¯s face was deep and he said calmly: ¡°It seems that I will have to pay more attention to her in the future.¡± "Tch!" Yin Yanan was very disdainful. "There's nothing to worry about. Her realm is still insufficient. Even if she is at the same level as me, she will only be defeated by me. If she hadn't been shocked by the strange flowers on her face, , I just took off her clothes, how dare she pretend to be in front of me in the future?" After Yin Yanan successfully broke through to the Mysterious Realm, her self-confidence skyrocketed and she felt that even if Xing Beichen was still alive, he was still no match for her. She also has an ice-blood python that is about to enter the eighth-level bloodline at her disposal. In the Yuantian Star Territory, who can be her rival among the younger generation in the future? "Not necessarily." Nie Tian shouted. At this moment, he was keenly aware that there seemed to be wisps of grass and trees in this world, and he was suddenly startled. That aura did not come from the lush cultivation land, but from the outer edge of the continent, the giant vines that he had glimpsed before, binding the entire continent. Previously, outside the hemispheric continent, he had seen giant vines that were unimaginably thick and tied up the continent. But when he entered the interior of the continent, he did not see the roots of the giant vines. Only in the outermost area of ??the land, he could faintly see traces of vines buried deep in the ground. The giant vine once gave him a huge shock, but after he came in, he encountered too many problems and did not explore it carefully. At this time, for some unknown reason, the giant vine seemed to wake up quietly from a long sleep. It seemed to notice Mu Biqiong, releasing wisps of plant essence, and secretly observing Mu Biqiong in an unknown way. "What's wrong?" Yin Yanan didn't know anything. "Before you and I came in, we saw extremely thick and long vines, binding the continent, as if to prevent the fragments of the continent from breaking away." Nie Tian squinted, his face deep, "At this moment, those giant vines seemed to have paid special attention to Mu Bi Qiong.¡± "Mu Biqiong, the attribute of cultivation should not be the wood attribute." Yin Yanan was stunned for a moment and suddenly realized, "Is it because of the two flowers that appeared on her face?" "Nine times out of ten, that's the case," Nie Tiandao said. "Is this change good or bad for her?" Yin Yanan asked again. "I don't know either." Nie Tian hesitated for a moment, then suddenly said: "If you want to know the answer, you'd better go and take a look." Yin Yanan immediately stood up and chased after Mu Biqiong. Nie Tian followed immediately. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 777 Two-Colored Demonic Flower You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Biqiong is not too far away. Nie Tian and Nie Tian only glanced a thousand meters away when they saw Mu Biqiong's figure. Mu Biqiong, who was naked, was sitting cross-legged on the ground and had already changed into another dress. When Nie Tian arrived, he found that she had taken out a new veil and was about to put it on her face to cover up the two strange flowers and her beautiful face. "Peng!" The white veil gently covered her cheeks and suddenly shattered. A trace of pain flashed in Mu Biqiong's eyes, and when she noticed Nie Tian and Yin Yanan, she became obviously uneasy. "Huhuhu!" Nie Tian could clearly sense the strange plant essences flowing from the edge of the continent, giant vines as thick and long as mountains. In Nie Tian¡¯s perception, the essence of the vegetation is not cyan, but a strange gray-brown color. The gray-brown plant essence seemed to be attracted to Mu Biqiong, and penetrated her body bit by bit. The clothes Mu Biqiong had just put on suddenly turned into catkins, flying all over the sky. In just that moment, she was completely naked, without any trace of clothing. There are two flowers on her cheek, one is more and more delicate, and the other is dark and bright. The common rhizome of the two flowers extends from the neck and double peaks to the Dantian below the navel. The rhizome bursts with vitality. The gray-brown plant essence was injected bit by bit, and slender branches quietly branched out from the stem. Those branches are very light at first, almost undetectable. However, as more gray-brown vegetation essence is injected, each branch seems to be aggravated with ink, which gradually becomes obvious. To Nie Tian, ??the gray-brown vegetation essence flowing from the giant vines on the edge of the continent seemed to speed up the growth of the flower, causing it to sprout new branches. He felt that every new branch would bear new flowers in the future. " However, the flowers growing in the skin on both sides of her body with the rhizomes as boundaries may be of different colors. Mu Biqiong frowned, her eyes closed slightly, and her face was full of pain. Nie Tian sensed carefully and found that the two flowers seemed to be fighting quietly with Mu Biqiong's body as the battlefield. The many bright flowers among them seemed to be on Mu Biqiong's side, faintly fighting against Mu Biqiong's soul. Blending of consciousness. In addition, there are so many black flowers, but they reveal darkness and violence. "hehe." Yin Yanan suddenly laughed softly, looked at her deeply with a meaningful look, and said: "Who would have thought that the troubles I encountered would be encountered by her soon? Because of the physical skills I practice, Mixing too much blood of spiritual beasts will cause conflicts and cause chaos at certain moments." "And there is a demon flower growing in her flesh and blood." "The two flowers produced by the demon flower will fight each other as long as they appear. One of them is leaning towards her, and the other is deeply malicious." "That demonic flower somehow aroused the giant vine's good intentions and was given power by it." "The influx of power has stimulated the growth of the demon flower, causing it to have one more branch. Perhaps soon, those branches will also bear new flowers, which will cause the two flowers in her body to fight, and even more The ferocity.¡± "Her body, in my opinion, will be destroyed sooner or later by the fight between the two flowers." Nie Tian looked solemn, "A flower takes root in the body" He naturally thought of Hua Mu. Between Hua Mu¡¯s eyebrows, there is a Heavenly Demon Vine growing. The Heavenly Demon Vine is the third most powerful magic plant in the Demon Realm. That demonic vine also possesses wisdom. It once captured Hua Mu's body, and showed tremendous demonic power with Hua Mu's body. As strong as Hua Mu, once weak, they will be invaded by the Demon Vine. To this day, there is no way to solve the problem of the Demon Vine. The stronger Hua Mu is, the stronger the Heavenly Demon Vine will be. When the Heavenly Demon Vine grows to a certain level, it will completely replace Hua Mu and become the new owner of his body. He had seen the power of the Demonic Vine, but now he saw another demonic flower on Mu Biqiong's body in this world, and his expression gradually became gloomy. "What are you worried about?" Yin Yanan glanced at him and said in a relaxed tone: "That demon flower has only produced two flowers, which are obviously much weaker. My ice-blood python will soon transform into An eighth-level, eighth-level ice-blood python will not be afraid of a mere immature demon flower." "What's more, this place isWe, the great sages of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, have been specially reserved for you. " ¡°Can that demonic flower here eat you?¡± After saying this to her, Nie Tian thought about it carefully and gradually calmed down. After that, he moved his eyes away from Mu Biqiong and looked towards the far end of the continent, "The giant vines wrapping around the continent, I'm afraid" Yin Yanan nodded quietly, "Yes, it should also have spiritual wisdom. Judging from the hugeness of the giant vine, it is many times more powerful than the demon flower in Mu Biqiong's body. In addition, there are also hidden things buried deep in the earth. With the Guiyuan Divine Stone, which also has vague spiritual wisdom, this land contains too many mysteries in the world." "But whether it is the giant vine or the Guiyuan Divine Stone, it seems that they have been tamed by the Broken Star Ancient Palace, or they have reached some kind of tacit understanding with the Broken Star Ancient Palace, secretly guarding the continent under their feet." "With those two strange objects, the palace, and the mysterious formation, why are you afraid?" While she was speaking, Nie Tian discovered that the gray-brown grass and tree essence flowing from the edge of the continent was no longer flowing into Mu Biqiong. It seems that the giant vine with intelligence knew that continuing to give gifts to the demon flower would cause Mu Biqiong to be unable to bear it and die tragically. Although Mu Biqiong endured the pain, she could still resist it. Her soul consciousness and the bright flowers quietly echoed, as if they had become one. Nie Tian studied it for a while, knowing that Mu Biqiong was abnormal, and she was afraid that she could only solve it by herself. ¡°Let¡¯s go, you come back to the palace with me, and don¡¯t come out for the time being.¡± Nie Tian suddenly said. Yin Yanan was stunned for a moment, "Why?" ¡°I¡¯m afraid you might take the opportunity to kill her,¡± Nie Tian replied. "Don't you think this girl is a bit dangerous? If the demon flower in her body really grows fully in the future, it will really be a big threat." Yin Yanan squinted and gave advice seriously, "I think it's better to stay here It may not be a good thing to follow her, so why not just kill her." "You also said that she shouldn't pose a threat to me here." Nie Tian snorted, "Okay, don't stay any longer!" He had a feeling that if Yin Yanan was allowed to be here, she would definitely be unable to bear it and kill Mu Biqiong. "You won't look at her for a while longer? That girl is naked now. If you miss this time, you may never have another chance in the future." Yin Yanan teased. ¡°No need, I¡¯ve seen everything that needs to be seen,¡± Nie Tian shouted. Seeing that he was becoming impatient, Yin Yanan did not insist, nodded, and left with him, returning to the palace. Nie Tian opened the stone door and let her in. As soon as he let go, the stone door closed tightly again. "You stay here, I'm going to go back to the land of falling stars." He said to Yin Yanan. Both Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong have unexpectedly benefited from this world. The few streams of animal blood in Yin Yanan's body, which led to the residual blood of several ancient beasts, have made great progress, causing her to enter the mysterious realm. Mu Biqiong, a strange and unpredictable demon flower inside her body attracted the attention of the giant vine, and was gifted with the power of pure vegetation. There is also the Five Elements Treasure Land here, which is imprinted with many mysteries He wants to return to the Land of Fallen Stars because he intends to bring his close relatives and friends here to give them some luck and accumulate strength for his future. Originally, he was not in a hurry, but when he saw that Mu Biqiong and Yin Yanan had gained something, he finally lost his temper. "The Land of Meteoric Stars?" Yin Yanan became interested, "Is this the realm where you were born? I heard from Qiao Yunxi that the Land of Meteoric Stars seems not as good as the Yuantian Star Territory. There are only nine realms, even the Void World. No domain-level expert has been born yet. I have nothing to do anyway, how about you take me to the Land of Fallen Stars to see it?" Nie Tian was about to refuse, when his brows twitched, and then he agreed: "That's fine." Leaving Yin Yanan in the palace, he was worried that this woman would destroy the formation and prevent him from returning. But if Yin Yanan is left out, he is worried that this woman will kill Mu Biqiong while others are in the Land of Falling Stars. When she saw that he agreed, Yin Yanan's eyes lit up, "Don't worry, you won't mess around." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 778 Journey to Stardom You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Exactly as Nie Tian expected, the space teleportation array, after being filled with space spirit stones, started smoothly and successfully teleported him and Yin Yanan to the cracked space. "Another similar palace." Yin Yanan stood in the palace that stood up from the depths of the earth in the cracked space. She looked around and saw that the scene she saw was similar to the palace when she came. She even had the illusion that she had not actually left, but was still in the same palace. Nie Tian released his soul consciousness, penetrated the palace, and sensed the outside world. He immediately smelled the scent of Nie Donghai and others. Everyone in the Nie family was practicing quietly and peacefully in the green bamboo forest in the palace. The fact that Nie Donghai and others were fine means that the Land of Meteorite did not undergo major changes after he left. If there are major changes, the green bamboo forest around this palace will bear the brunt. ¡°Is this the place where the meteor fell?¡± Yin Yanan asked curiously. Nie Tian nodded slightly, "Yes, it is one of the realms in the Land of Falling Stars." Yin Yanan thought deeply, "The space teleportation array here arrived at the forbidden land, in an almost identical palace. The space teleportation array in the palace has two coordinates, one leads to the land of the meteor, and the other ¡­¡± She also heard the conversation where Nie Tian was entangled by giant vines on the land, standing in front of the teleportation array with the Shenhuo Sect and others. "In my opinion, everything left behind in the Broken Star Ancient Palace is a star road for you to return." Yin Yanan thought, her eyes flashing with strange light, "Starting from the land of falling stars, to the Forbidden land, obtain ownership of that continent, and then move to another place." "And you only need to follow the layout of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, follow the guidance of the Star Road, and move forward step by step, and you will eventually return to the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "By the time you return, you must have accumulated enough strength, and your realmshould also break through to a new level." "At that time, your return will attract everyone's attention, and everything will go as planned. As the seventh son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, you will shine in the depths of the vast galaxy." As soon as these words came out, Nie Tian was shocked. He was not as thorough as Yin Yanan thought. He only vaguely felt that the various arrangements of the Broken Star Ancient Palace were a test for him. ¡° If he wants to arrive at the Broken Star Ancient Palace as the Son of the Stars and gain recognition, it seems that he must go through a difficult process. When he told Yin Yanan, he was enlightened and truly understood the intentions of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. "Follow the star path they left, hone yourself, and move forward step by step" He took a deep breath, a smile emerged from the corner of his mouth, and his heart brightened. He pushed open the closed stone door, stepped out, and was outside. Yin Yanan also took the opportunity to walk out. "A realm in the Land of Meteoric Stars." She breathed gently the spiritual energy of the sky and the earth in the Split Sky Region, looked at the scorching sun in the sky, and said: "Although the spiritual energy of this place is not as good as that of the heaven and earth, it is still quite full, and is comparable to the spiritual energy of our Yuantian Star Region. Some domains are not much different.¡± Nie Tian chuckled and said nothing more. But in his heart, he knew that the cracked sky was completely different from what Yin Yanan thought. The space gaps in the Huan Kong Mountains not far away were leaking all kinds of energy from the outside world all the time. Those energy auras, when the palace did not emerge from the earth, spread in the cracked air domain, making this domain unsuitable for human cultivation, and this place was eventually abandoned by all parties. But after the palace appeared, everything changed. The energy of the outer realm leaked by those space gaps is washed and refined, becoming pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth, nourishing this once abandoned realm bit by bit. He could feel that the aura of heaven and earth in the Split Sky Zone was a bit richer than before he left. "Master Nie!" His arrival suddenly attracted Li Langfeng¡¯s attention. Li Langfeng stayed here after he left, doing his best to protect Nie Donghai and others in the Green Bamboo Forest. Nearly two years later, he thought that even if Nie Tian came back, he would have to pass through the space teleportation array to the outside world through Thunder Mountain. He never expected that Nie Tian would suddenly appear from that palace. Li Langfeng quickly arrived in front of Nie Tian, ??his face full of surprise, "Why did you come back from the palace?" "The spiritual secrets practiced in the middle stage of the Xuan Realmthe power of poison!" Yin Yanan glanced at him, her expression changed slightly, "That aura is so similar to that of the You clan,Do you know that the magic technique he practiced came from the You clan who are full of toxins? " "Congratulations, your realm has reached such a high level." Nie Tian praised. Li Langfeng bowed slightly and said sincerely: "Without Master Nie, I, Li Langfeng, would not be where I am today. Master Nie has given me many treasures and classics of the You Clan. How could I not hold on to them and try my best to improve my realm and combat skills?" force." "This person is very dangerous." Yin Yanan frowned and muttered to herself. She has mastered mystical physical skills and incorporated the secrets of ancient beast energy and blood. She is now at the early stage of the mysterious realm. She believes that even if she faces those in the middle stage of the ordinary mysterious realm, she will be able to fight without using the ice-blood python. But the skinny and pale Li Langfeng in front of her made her feel uncomfortable all over. She had a feeling that if she really didn¡¯t borrow the power of the ice-blooded python, even if her energy and blood were strong and full, she might not be a match for the person in front of her. "Isn't the Land of Fallen Stars a ruined star realm where even the strong men of the Void Realm have not been born? Why is it that the person I met for the first time is so weird? The toxins contained in his flesh and blood make my blood and energy feel uneasy?" Suddenly During this time, she became a little afraid of this star field that she had looked down on before. "Here, since there is Nie Tian, ??the son of the stars who was chosen by the Broken Star Ancient Palace, there must be something mysterious!" With this thought, Yin Yanan said: "Nie Tian, ??if you don't mind, can you allow me to move around on my own? I want to see the land of falling stars and wander around." Nie Tian squinted his eyes and said, "I hope that after that ice-blood python transforms, you can be more calm and don't act recklessly." Once the ice-blood python breaks through to the eighth-level bloodline, Yin Yanan's strength will skyrocket. With the power of the eighth-level ice-blood python, she can run rampant in the land of falling stars. Unless the powerful man from the virtual realm of the Lei family takes action, no one can control this woman. "I promised you that I won't do anything nonsense." Yin Yanan immediately agreed, then looked back at the palace and said: "Since this palace stands here, and you are recognized by Broken Star Ancient Palace The Son of the Star, the entire Falling Star Land, will naturally be regarded as the territory of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and of course I will not act recklessly." "What's more" She hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I still need to go through you before I can return to the Yuantian Star Territory, and I must worry about your existence." Nie Tian nodded, "Be careful." Yin Yanan smiled proudly, "Don't worry, I will be back soon." After saying that, she left alone. As soon as she left, Nie Donghai, Nie Qian and others also felt something and immediately walked out of the green bamboo forest. "Grandpa, aunt!" Nie Tian¡¯s face was filled with joy from the bottom of his heart, and he hurried forward to greet him. ¡­¡­ "Nie Tian is back!" "He did not return from the Lei family's space teleportation array leading to the outside world, but walked out directly from that magical palace!" "It's been almost two years. Where has he been and what happened?" "Let's set off to split the airspace!" Similar conversations are taking place in the sects of all major realms in the Nine Territories of Meteor Star due to Nie Tian¡¯s return. The Vulture Society, the Dong Family, the Ice Pavilion, the Qi Sect, and other sect forces that had a close relationship with Nie Tian, ??took action upon hearing the news and headed towards the Split Sky Territory one after another. A corner of Xuantian Territory. Zhao Luofeng, Ling Dong, Wuya, and many Xuan Realm experts from Tiangong stood at a dark lake, waiting solemnly. There was excitement in their eyes. After a while, an octogenarian man quietly emerged from the teleportation array leading from the bottom of the lake to the secret world. The old man¡¯s face is full of deep ravines, he is extremely old, but he has a distant and ethereal aura. "Uncle Master!" Zhao Luofeng and Ling Dong greeted him with joy when they saw him walking out. "Uncle Master, you have finally successfully entered the virtual realm, and there is finally hope for the Heavenly Palace." Ling Dong said solemnly. Fan Kai, who was obsessed with realm breakthroughs during the two foreign invasions, did not look happy even though he entered the early stage of the virtual realm. Instead, he frowned deeply and said, "Can the Tiangong still have a place in the land of falling stars? Not with me.¡± "Who is it on?" Ling Dong was puzzled. "Nie Tian." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 779 Territory Breaker You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nie Tian!" Ling Dong¡¯s face was full of grief, anger and humiliation, and he screamed in shock. As the palace master, Zhao Luofeng remained silent. The other powerful men from the Heavenly Palace lowered their heads, their faces solemn and deep. "We were all wrong." Fan Kai sighed deeply, "When Ning Yang failed in the Tianmen trial and Nie Tian fused the three broken star marks into one, we should admit failure and accept the facts calmly." "It's just that our Heavenly Palace is too proud in the land of falling stars and cannot accept it." "However, there are some things that our Heavenly Palace cannot change. Since he has obtained three Broken Star Marks, it is equivalent to being recognized by the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "In the past, we all dreamed that we could peel off the three broken star marks and reverse the doomed fact." "But that palace emerged from the forbidden land of life in the cracked sky. The palace was built because of him. This explains everything." "He is the person chosen by the Broken Star Ancient Palace." Ling Dong shouted: "Uncle Master, you have already entered the virtual realm!" "So what?" Fan Kai smiled bitterly, "Since he emerged, the pattern of the Land of Meteoric Stars has changed, and it is no longer controlled by the Heavenly Palace. The powerful Shenhuo Sect who came from another star field is better than My realm is even higher, so won¡¯t he still try his best to befriend Nie Tian?¡± "For Nie Tian, ??he killed the Flame God Xia Yi, and both the Voodoo Sect and the Ghost Mansion were finished." "Our Heavenly Palace cannot even compete with sects like the Divine Fire Sect, so how can we go against the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" Zhao Luofeng sighed: "He is back. Not from the space teleportation array in Leishan Mountain, but directly from the palace." Fan Kai was stunned, and then sighed softly, "The times have changed. The era that belonged to our Heavenly Palace has passed since Ningyang didn't get the three Broken Star Marks." "From now on, all the sect forces in the Land of Falling Stars can only submit to him. Only in this way can they still have a place in the Land of Falling Stars." "Heavenly Palace is no exception." Zhao Luofeng pondered for a while and said: "Uncle Master, we want to see him, but he doesn't even give us a chance to meet him." "I'll go see him in person." Fan Kai said. ¡­¡­ Split the airspace. Near the palace that emerged from the ground, flying spiritual weapons kept roaring and rushing towards the direction of the green bamboo forest. Hua Mu, Zong Zheng, Dong Baijie, Qi Bailu The strong men who resounded throughout the Land of Fallen Stars all subconsciously gathered together as soon as they stepped into the cracked space. Even Lei Tianqi from Lei Family in Kunluo Domain also arrived here. Dong Li and other juniors, after hearing the news of Nie Tian's return, swarmed in from various places of ascetic cultivation in the major realms. Soon, in front of the green bamboo forest where the Nie family lived, almost all the peak experts from all the sects in the Land of Falling Stars gathered. In a bamboo building in the Green Bamboo Forest, Nie Tian was smiling and talking to Nie Donghai and Nie Qian about the dangers he encountered in that forbidden area. Nie Donghai always listened quietly and did not ask a word. However, whenever he heard something dangerous, he would involuntarily frown and worry about Nie Tian. Nie Qian, on the other hand, was chattering and asking questions non-stop. The whistling sounds of flying spiritual weapons outside the Green Bamboo Forest became increasingly dense, and the hidden auras made Nie Donghai understand that too many important figures had quietly gathered outside the Green Bamboo Forest. "Many people are waiting for you." Nie Donghai suddenly said softly. "Those guys came really fast." Nie Tian sighed, "I haven't even come here yet. Let's have a good chat with you." "They also know that they should have given you time to talk to us. However, they still can't help it. There are too many things they want to ask you." Nie Donghai's face was calm, "But, they are here. I didn¡¯t rush in, so I was obviously giving you time.¡± "We have plenty of time, so don't keep them waiting. Go out." In the Green Bamboo Forest, there are many talented children from the Nie family who were brought by Nie Donghai from the Lingyun Sect. He was afraid that people from the outside would frighten those children who didn't understand anything. "Okay, I'll go see them first." Nie Tian nodded. ¡­¡­ Outside the green bamboo forest. Hua Mu, Zong Zheng, Dong Baijie and others spoke softly, each of them seemed quite calm, but they were extremely anxious inside. The most anxious among them is LeiTurning around, he looked at the green bamboo forest with concentration, his brows furrowed. Nie Tian left the space teleportation array of the Lei family and met up with the Shenhuo Sect in the forbidden area, but he ended up coming back from this palace. This was very strange. Yue Yanxi and others from the Shenhuo Sect were not in a hurry to return to the Yuantian Star Territory after leaving Nafang Tiandi. The Shenhuo Sect, the Guan family, and the Jian family are still exploring the forbidden area, trying to discover more mysteries, so they have not returned to the space teleportation array within the meteorite that can lead to the Lei family. Lei Tianqi didn¡¯t get any news from the Shenhuo Sect. He wanted to find out whether Nie Tian had ever seen anyone from the Shenhuo Sect, and wanted to know what happened there. "Well!" Lei Tianqi¡¯s eyebrows moved and he suddenly felt something. The aged Fan Kai, accompanied by Zhao Luofeng and Ling Dong, flew from the direction of the ruins in a gilt chariot. The gilded chariot stopped. Hua Mu, Zong Zheng, Qi Bailu and others all turned pale when they saw Fan Kai. "that person¡­¡­" For thousands of years, the Heavenly Palace has been able to stand firm in the land of falling stars and dominate all parties. The biggest support is the old man in front of it. He was once the land of falling stars, the first person to enter the late spiritual realm. Now that he has appeared, many spiritual realm experts have sensed it and immediately understood that he is also the first person to enter the virtual realm level in the Land of Falling Stars! "Mr. Fan!" Even Hua Mu and others showed respect and bowed in salute when they smelled his breath. Fan Kai got off the gilded chariot and nodded to them one by one, his expression as usual. After that, he looked at Lei Tianqi and said softly: "I've seen Brother Lei." Of all the people present, only he and Lei Tianqi were in the virtual realm. Lei Tianqi moved slightly, and immediately returned the gift, and said: "It is really extraordinary to be able to successfully break through to the virtual realm in the land of falling stars." He felt sincerely. He has been in the Land of Falling Stars for a long time. He naturally knows that there is a lack of materials for building a domain in the Land of Falling Stars. It is not easy for Fan Kai to collect enough materials to break into the domain. And Fan Kai also successfully broke through. Even though they have far more cultivation resources in their Yuantian Star Territory than in the Land of Fallen Stars, the step from the spiritual realm to the virtual realm is still extremely dangerous, and the probability of success is not very high. There were three people from the Lei family who were in the late spiritual realm before him, but they all failed to enter the realm when they were collecting all the materials to build the realm. From his point of view, it is even more difficult for Fan Kai to successfully break through in the land of falling stars. He was also impressed by such a character. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 780 Tiangong apologizes! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Fan Kai and Lei Tianqi nodded, they stopped talking and looked at the green bamboo forest quietly. Everyone in Hua Mu also fell silent one after another, and some juniors like Dong Li did not dare to speak out. Everyone¡¯s eyes were looking at Fan Kai intentionally or unintentionally, with heavy expressions. No one knows why Fan Kai came here. In fact, before Lei Tianqi arrived at the Land of the Falling Star, Fan Kai had always been the undisputed strongest person in the Land of the Falling Star. The legend of this man is widely spread in the Land of Fallen Stars, and everyone who knows him is deeply in awe of him. Including Hua Mu, Zong Zheng, Qi Bailu. "The Void Realm, he successfully entered the Void Realm, the Heavenly Palacewill he be unwilling to be lonely?" "He came to Nie Tian to threaten him?" "What exactly does Tiangong want to do?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Thoughts are constantly popping up in everyone's mind, and everyone is worried. They gradually got used to the hard-won peace in the Land of Falling Star. After the second alien invasion ended and the death of Flame God Xia Yi and others, no conflicts broke out between the major sects and the nine realms in the Land of Falling Star. Everyone understood that it was Nie Tian who caused all this. Fan Kai stepped into the virtual realm, did he want to break the calm in front of him and make waves again? However, when Hua Mu and others' eyes shifted from Fan Kai to Zhao Luofeng and Ling Dong, all the worries in their hearts suddenly disappeared. Although Zhao Luofeng and Ling Dong seemed to be calm, there was a faint sadness emanating from their bodies. That kind of sadness is full of unwillingness, but you can only accept your fate "Is it true?" Dong Wangling's expression changed, as if he suddenly understood something, his eyes suddenly lit up. After that, the worries in the eyes of Hua Mu, Qi Bailu, Zong Zheng and others all faded away. At this moment, Nie Tian walked out of the green bamboo forest alone. He looked at the people gathered outside the green bamboo forest with quite surprised eyes, and thought to himself: "Why did it suddenly become quiet?" When Nie Donghai asked him to come over, he could still hear the huge hustle and bustle outside, but after he actually walked out, all the noise stopped abruptly. He looked carefully and found Zhao Luofeng, Ling Dong, and Fan Kai. With just one glance at Fan Kai, he understood that the extremely old man must be "that person" who he had heard many times about, the most powerful person in Tiangong. "Void Realm!" Having met Yue Yanxi, Jiang Feng, Ke Jinpeng and others, he was immediately convinced that "that person" from Tiangong had successfully broken through and became the first virtual realm in the Land of Meteoric Stars in many years. If he had seen a strong man from the Void Realm before, and this strong man came from the Heavenly Palace, his expression would definitely change drastically. But at this moment, his expression was surprisingly calm. Because he has seen too many people from the virtual realm. "Fan Kai of the Heavenly Palace of the old man." The moment he walked out of the green bamboo forest, the man took a step forward, and in full view of everyone, he bowed his head and said sincerely: "The old man is here to apologize." "Please forgive me!" As soon as these words came out, the quiet atmosphere seemed a bit strange, like a lake where huge rocks were thrown into, and an uproar suddenly arose. Even though they had a premonition, they were still shocked when they heard the word "please apologize" from Fan Kai's mouth. Fan Kai¡¯s apology means that the Heavenly Palace, which has stood on the land of the meteorite and has been dominated for thousands of years, has officially accepted defeat in front of Nie Tian! Even the old man from Tiangong, who had spent his whole life working hard and finally entered the Void Realm, not only did not come to ask for punishment, but instead asked Nie Tian for punishment. What other sects in the land of falling stars dare to compete with Nie Tian? "How can I apologize?" Nie Tian narrowed his eyes and smiled, "How can I apologize?" Ever since he got the Broken Star Mark, the Heavenly Palace has always been like a majestic mountain to him, weighing heavily on him, making him breathless. He was forced to withdraw from the Litian Territory and hid in the Split Sky Territory incognito, not daring to show his face. He was afraid that the Heavenly Palace would come and deprive him of everything. When the aliens invaded, Tiangong held all parties hostage and went to Xuantian Territory to help in the war. He was forced to go there due to various reasons. In the end, he used the secret formation left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace to destroy the ancient galaxy ship of the Evil Underworld Clan, showing his power to turn things around, and only then did Tiangong settle down. Later, Yue Yanxi of the Shenhuo Sect showed kindness to him, which made Lei Tian?Leaving behind a threat that shocks all parties and is truly close to the Heavenly Palace. Today, without the help of external forces, after Fan Kai broke through to the virtual realm, he still took the Tiangong without retreating. But Tiangong suddenly changed his attitude and took the initiative to apologize. This surprised him and he didn't know what step Tiangong would take. "From now on, Tiangong voluntarily becomes your vassal." Fan Kai shouted. "Subordinate?" Everyone was in an uproar. Lei Tianqi was stunned for a moment, looked deeply at Fan Kai, and sighed secretly: "It's not too late. After all, he is the number one person in the Land of Fallen Stars. He has finally thought through it and knows how to choose in order to preserve the immortality of the Heavenly Palace. " Ling Dong and Zhao Luofeng¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness. Nie Tian pondered for a while, nodded, and said: "I understand. Since Tiangong is willing to become my vassal, then I will not pursue it any further." Fan Kai looked slightly relaxed and said: "If there are no other instructions, we will leave for now. We will rebuild the sect in Xuantian Territory. From now on, Tiangong will fully comply with your orders." "That's fine." Nie Tian agreed. Fan Kai smiled slightly and took the lead to step into the gilded chariot. He said to Zhao Luofeng and Ling Dong: "Go back to Xuantian Territory. From now on, we can start building the sect." Zhao Luofeng and Ling Dong hesitated to speak, but they still did not speak and flew into the gilded chariot. The chariot roared into action. "It's better to choose a location in the Xuantian Territory and rebuild the Heavenly Palace. This is an attitude." Hua Mu smiled lightly, having guessed Fan Kai's thoughts, "In their Xuantian Territory, the secret formation left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace still exists, and Nie Tian can do it at any time. It can be used. The star formation can destroy the Xie Ning Clan¡¯s ancient galactic ship, and it can also easily crush the sect rebuilt in the Heavenly Palace.¡± "The Tiangong did not choose the Dark Underworld or the Blackpool Territory. It still relied on the Xuantian Territory as its foundation. It was to put its life in Nie Tian's palm." "He believes that only in this way can he gain Nie Tian's trust and understanding." Many people heard Hua Mu's self-talk clearly, and after thinking about it, they all nodded secretly. They also understood Fan Kai¡¯s thoughts. "Master Nie, have you met the Great Elder in that forbidden land? What exactly happened there?" After Fan Kai left, Lei Tianqi asked softly with a serious look on his face. Because of Fan Kai¡¯s words, everyone who was still thinking deeply looked at Nie Tian again when he asked. This is why they urgently need to come over. "Of course I have met Senior Yue." Nie Tian grinned, "I have met not only Senior Yue, but also Jiang Feng from the Paradise Mountain, Jian Tong from the Jian family, and Guan Fu from the Guan family." "Can I let you know easily?" Lei Tianqi lowered his attitude. Nie Tian thought about it for a while, and then picked up some things that could be said and narrated what happened in that forbidden land. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 781 Together You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the land of meteors, powerful men from all major sects gathered here. Everyone was listening attentively to every word Nie Tian said. ??The Forbidden Land is a continent full of spiritual energy, with many spiritual materials and herbs. The five large areas are imprinted with the Five Elements Regarding the lake where remnant souls are refined, the death of Qianjian Mountain and Xing Beichen, and some other things, Nie Tian hid something. However, Nie Tian mentioned the matter of the Shenhuo Sect, the Guan family, the Jian family, and the Jile Mountain entering that world, saying that they were allowed to leave with his permission. What Nie Tian said still shocked and excited them, their faces full of desire. Hua Mu, Zong Zheng and others are all in the spiritual realm. After all, like Fan Kai, they need to find all kinds of rare spiritual materials needed to conquer the realm. However, the heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the Land of Fallen Stars are limited. Even Fan Kai had to make secret deals with demons to gather the spiritual materials needed for the Chongyu. The reason why they value Nie Tian is because they feel that Nie Tian has a way to help them break through the shackles of the Falling Star Land. What they originally expected was the Yuantian Star Territory. Because Lei Tianqi and Yue Yanxi who came from the Yuantian Star Territory were both at the Void Territory level. According to Yue Yanxi, they knew that there were more Void Territory strongmen in the Yuantian Star Territory. This made them understand that in the Yuantian Star Territory, there must be many spiritual materials that they need to conquer the territory. How could they not be excited when they learned from Nie Tian that the forbidden land between the Land of Fallen Stars and the Yuantian Star Territory was open and there was a strange land? After Nie Tian finished his narration, everyone was discussing it heatedly, and they all expressed their intention to go to that world and have a closer look. "That's where the Broken Star Ancient Palace was left for Mr. Nie." Lei Tianqi said softly. The people who were having a heated discussion gradually calmed down and couldn't help but think deeply. Lei Tianqi glanced around and said again: "The Shenhuo Sect, the Jian Family and the Guan Family are the three major qi refiner forces of the five sects in the Yuantian Star Territory. They are all under the control of Nie Tian there. The foreign races in the outside world have died tragically on the land. Besides, it shows that the continent is solid and unbreakable." "My guess is that even the late-stage Void Realm experts from the Yuantian Star Realm won't be able to mess around on that land." "There, Nie Tian can start a sect there. That place will also be able to be connected to the Yuantian Star Territory in the near future. If you arrive there, you may be able to operate in the Yuantian Star Territory soon." "It's just that, with the combat power of your Falling Star Land, you are currently unable to gain a foothold in the Yuantian Star Territory." "If the Shenhuo Sect, the Guan Family, and the Jian Family take care of each other, and the Yuantian Star Territory gives Nie Tian face, your safety in and out of the Yuantian Star Territory can be guaranteed." "Some of the spiritual materials from that continent, the sect forces in the Yuantian Star Territory, should also be interested. Those spiritual materials, as well as some of the property in your Falling Star Land, may be exchanged for you to help you break through to the scarcity of the Void Realm. Material." "But everything depends on Nie Tian." At this moment, Lei Tianqi seemed to have replaced Nie Tian and said what Nie Tian wanted to express. After he spoke, Nie Tian just smiled and listened, not in a hurry to speak. When Fan Kai of the Heavenly Palace arrived and took the initiative to show his surrender, he was afraid of the future, so he made preparations in advance. He mentioned that continent and repeatedly explained its secrets, which was actually an inducement of interest. If he wants to firmly tie the major sects in the Land of Fallen Stars to his own chariot, he needs to attract enough benefits. With Tiangong, he can intimidate, but with these people in front of him, he can only induce. Once he understood the meaning of the Children of the Stars and knew that each Son of the Stars controlled a vast star field and had huge power, he had a plan. He is currently not strong enough, and the sects in the Land of Fallen Stars are also weak compared to the Yuantian Star Territory. He can give the sects in the Land of Fallen Stars and those who are strong in the spiritual realm a soil suitable for growth, make those sects stronger, and give those in the spiritual realm the hope of conquering the virtual realm. What he needs is that one day, when he returns to Broken Star Ancient Palace, those sects and those strong men can become his solid backing. "Nie Tian, ??when you go back to that place, remember to take me with you." Dong Li, who was in the crowd, pursed her lips and smiled, and said, "I haven't been to Qingzhu Forest for half a month. I'm going to see my grandpa and aunt. You just have to chat first." After saying this, she walked out of those people with a swaying figure, and walked towards the green bamboo forest as if she were going home.   For a beautiful woman like Qin Yan, everyone was quite envious when they saw her so relaxed and went to the Green Bamboo Forest before anyone else could express their attitude. Qin Yan naturally knew that the relationship between Nie Tian and her was extraordinary. No matter what the Dong family did, Nie Tian would accept Dong Li and allow Dong Li to go to that world to experience the wonders. Dong Li also understood this, so after hearing Nie Tian¡¯s experience outside, she went straight to the Green Bamboo Forest. "Haha!" Dong Wangling laughed, "Our Dong family has boarded your pirate ship anyway. No matter what happens in the future, the Dong family will support you." The Dong family was the first to take a stand. "The land of the meteor will be exposed to the eyes of the Yuantian Star Territory sooner or later. This matter cannot be hidden for too long." Lei Tianqi looked at Nie Tian again and said: "Since the forbidden land is completely open, the Beast Control Sect , Ji Leshan and other sects, even if they don¡¯t go through the Shenhuo Sect or you, they can still figure out the direction of the Falling Star Land just like us.¡± Nie Tian nodded, "I know." "So, the Land of Falling Stars must not only unite, but also increase the combat power of each sect as much as possible." Lei Tianqi looked at everyone, "If there are a few strong men from the Void Realm like Fan Kai who successfully break through in the Land of Falling Stars, Coupled with the incoming identity of Nie Tian's Broken Star Ancient Palace, it is exposed here, and the various sects in the Yuan Tian Star Territory may not dare to mess around." "You still have time, I wish you good luck." After saying these words, Lei Tianqi bowed slightly to Nie Tian, ??then turned and left. But he has said enough. "There is nothing to hesitate." Hua Mu from the Spirit Vulture Society smiled sarcastically and said, "The Land of Meteorite was invaded twice by aliens. The first time Nie Tian banned the Xuantian Territory, Litian Territory, and Qianjue Territory. The gap was resolved. The second time, Nie Tian activated the formations left over from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, blasting through the Ancient Galaxy Ship and Dome-Breaking Crystal Cannon of the Evil Underworld Clan, and we were able to avoid being destroyed." "Without Nie Tian, ??the Land of Meteoric Stars has been transformed into a paradise for alien races. How could we be where we are today?" At this point, he continued: "Actually, we have been firmly tied to Nie Tian for a long time. With Nie Tian here, we can get out of the Land of Fallen Stars, and more powerful people at the Void Realm level can appear. And with us , so that the land of the meteorite can always have strong vitality.¡± "And the Land of the Falling Star still belongs to Nie Tian and the Broken Star Ancient Palace after all." After he finished speaking, Zong Zheng, Qi Bailu, and several spiritual realm experts all nodded lightly. ¡°Obviously, they all agree with Hua Mu¡¯s statement. Nie Tian grinned and said, "Each sect prepares to gather together those with talents and extraordinary understanding from each sect. I will lead them there first after a while." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 782 Wu Ji¡¯s Trouble You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Nie Tian expressed his attitude that he would lead some people to that piece of land in the near future and understand its mysteries, the powerful men from each sect left with satisfaction. They were all in a hurry to make arrangements. After everyone disappeared, Hua Mu stayed alone, talking to Nie Tian. "Since you are back, you should go to Li Tianyu as soon as possible to meet your master Wu Ji." Hua Mu pondered, and said: "Not long ago, I went to Lingyun Sect and noticed that your master seemed to have Breaking through to the spiritual realm. However, his true soul does not seem to be strong, and I don¡¯t know if there is any problem." Nie Tiandao: "I am going to visit his old man." "Well, that's good." Hua Mu nodded, "Zhen and Pei Yatou found a hidden space gap deep in the Huankong Mountains. They went to explore it, but they haven't returned yet. That girl has never given up searching. Xucheng, she is unwilling to let go of any news that may be related to Xucheng." "She thinks that the gap in space may be related to the disappearance of Xucheng." ¡°They have been gone for a while and haven¡¯t returned yet, so I don¡¯t know if they have found anything.¡± Nie Tian frowned: "Is there any danger?" "Probably not." Hua Mu was actually worried, "I would like to go over and have a look, but unfortunately I don't have much understanding of the power of space. The gap in space is a bit mysterious, and I'm not sure I can pass it smoothly." Nie Tian thought for a moment, "Is there any news about Zhao Shanling?" Hua Mu shook his head, "Since you left, this guy seemed to have mysteriously disappeared. No one has seen him in the land of falling stars. From my point of view, that guy should also be in retreat. He has entered the spiritual realm. Later, if I get that Void Spirit Tower again, I will definitely want to attack the Void Realm as soon as possible!" "He may come to me after he knows I'm back. I promised him that I would lead him out of the Land of Fallen Stars." Nie Tiandao. "Be careful with Zhao Shanling." Hua Mu frowned, "I hope he won't cause you any trouble. When the Lei family came, they forced the Qi Sect to withdraw from the wilderness and destroyed his master's spiritual monument. , with Zhao Shanling¡¯s character, he will not give up.¡± "If he steps into the virtual realm, the first person he will attack is Lei Tianqi." Nie Tian smiled bitterly, "I understand." When he and Zhao Shanling returned from the wilderness, in Zhao Shanling's secret training place, he saw Zhao Shanling furious because of the fragmentation of his master's spiritual throne. Even if the Lei family later hands over the Great Desolate Territory and returns the Qizong Mountain Gate, Zhao Shanling may still not be satisfied. This person is a lunatic. He has no worries. Once he has the strength to kill Lei Tianqi, he is afraid that no one will give him face. "Zhao Shanling is always an unknown factor." Hua Mu sighed, "Fortunately, if he wants to successfully attack the virtual realm, it will not be possible in a short time, so there is no need to worry for the time being." "Uncle Hua, can you still control the Demonic Vine in your body?" Nie Tian said suddenly. Hua Mu's face darkened, "I can still suppress it now, but that devil vine will always be a trouble for me, and there is no possibility of solving it yet. It has taken root between my eyebrows and has become one with me. And it is getting stronger and stronger. I feel that the speed of my realm breakthrough is gradually unable to keep up with its growth." "Perhaps one day, I will be completely taken over by it and become its puppet." "At that time, you must not hold back. No matter what force you use, you must kill me. If it doesn't work, try your best to get me out of the Land of the Falling Stars and exile me to the Demon Realm. Or maybe let me go to other worlds. Just fend for yourself." "Uncle Hua, I also saw a giant vine on that continent. The giant vine was beyond imagination!" Nie Tian told Hua Mu, hiding what he had not said, "That giant vine bound the continent." , so that the fragments of the continent did not break away. It also seems to have intelligence, but I was unable to communicate with it." "A giant vine with vines as tall as a mountain range!" Hua Mu was horrified. Taking a deep breath, he said: "That giant vine may not be the Demon Vine, but may be another ancient strange plant. Such a terrifying giant vine is naturally intelligent. I want to take a look when you pass by. Can we find a way to deal with the Demonic Vine through that giant vine?" "I'm worried that it will be counterproductive." Nie Tian smiled bitterly, "There is a girl from the Paradise Mountain. There is a demon flower growing inside her body. The demon flower is two colors. She attracted the attention of the giant vine on that continent, and the giant vine gave her some power. That demon flower makes the demon flower grow faster." "Ah!" Hua Mu became more and more surprised. "I'm afraid that if you go there, it will speed up the growth of the Demonic Vine and make you" Nie Tian said worriedly.   "Let me carefully consider this matter." Hua Mu thought for a while and said: "The giant vine you mentioned, and the two-color demon flower in the girl's body, I will check the ancient books during this period to see if there are any records. . I have no idea what that giant vine is, but I seem to have some impression of the demonic flower inside the girl from Paradise Mountain." "I will think about whether you want to go there or not, and I will make a decision before you go there." "That's fine." After communicating with Hua Mu for a long time and talking about the changes in the Land of Fallen Stars, Hua Mu left. Nie Tian returned to the Green Bamboo Forest again. Deep in the quiet bamboo forest, Dong Li, Nie Donghai, and Nie Qian were laughing and talking. There were also some Nie family members nearby. Those young children seemed to have known Dong Li for a long time. Each one of them called "Sister Dong" very affectionately. The children loved Dong Li from the bottom of their hearts. Nie Donghai and Nie Qian looked at Dong Li with extremely satisfied eyes, as if they treated her as Nie Tian's wife. Dong Li has a bad reputation in other realms, but everyone in the Nie family, young and old, likes her very much. And she obviously comes here often to chat with Nie Qian and Nie Donghai. Every time she comes here, she brings some small gifts to the Nie family¡¯s children, which naturally wins the favor of those children. When Nie Tian came in, Dong Li's beautiful eyes sparkled and she looked at her naturally. "Xiaotian, although you have not been back for a long time, you should still go and meet your master as soon as possible." Nie Donghai said with a solemn expression, "Without your master, you would not be what you are today. As a disciple, since you are back, you should as soon as possible Go to Li Tianyu and pay homage to him. Moreover, I heard Jiang Zhisu of Lingyun Sect vaguely say that your master seems to be in some trouble." Nie Tiandao: "I am planning to go there." "That's good." Nie Donghai nodded. In the Green Bamboo Forest, there is a newly built space teleportation array that can connect with Lingyun Sect. That space teleportation array was built by Lingyun Sect using spiritual materials and asking Zhen Huilan to build it. "Well, I'll go to Lingyun Sect first." Nie Tian said to Dong Li. Dong Li smiled slightly, "You are busy with your business. I will stay in the Green Bamboo Forest for a while until you come back." "good." Dong Li¡¯s eyebrows moved, ¡°I heard that you are not alone when you return this time.¡± "Well, she's a woman from the Beast Control Sect. She's staying on that land. I'm not worried about it, so I can only bring her over." Nie Tian explained. Dong Li smiled and said nothing. "Don't mess around outside!" Nie Qian scolded. "No way!" Nie Tian yelled, and quickly went to the space teleportation array leading to Lingyun Sect, activated the formation, and reached Lingyun Sect directly. As soon as he walked out of the Lingyun Sect's space teleportation array, he heard shouts of joy, "Nie Tian is back!" With a focused look, he found that many Lingyun Sect disciples were looking at him with eyes full of fanaticism and admiration. In the valley of the Lingyun Sect, there are flying spiritual weapons parked one after another. Chang Sen from the Prison Palace, Li Jing from the Blood Sect, Fang Hui from the Lingbao Pavilion and others are standing there, as if they are all waiting for him. Those people didn¡¯t rush to the Split Sky Territory, as anxious to see him as Hua Mu and Zong Zheng. They seemed to know that Nie Tian would definitely come to Lingyun Sect to see his master, so they waited here in advance. "I have met Senior Li, seniors." Nie Tian held his hands. "You're welcome." Li Jing from the Blood Sect waved her hand, pointed to the back mountain of the Lingyun Sect, and said, "Your master's situation is a bit bad. You should go and have a look. When he broke through the spiritual realm, his true soul was a little sluggish. Let's look for it. I sent him some soul-warming medicinal materials and elixirs, but they didn¡¯t seem to be of much help to him.¡± "Elixirs and spiritual materials that are beneficial to the soul are too precious and rare. The ones we sent are of lower grade and seem to be insufficiently effective." Fang Hui said softly. "Soul" Nie Tian nodded lightly, summoned the star boat and went to the back mountain. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 783 The Wonder of Soul Crystal You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When the star boat approached the low mountain, it suddenly stopped. The short mountain covered by the vast white mist was filled with an aura that made Nie Tian uneasy. The time near the short mountain seemed to be locked and would no longer be lost. The white smoke seems to have become the soul sea of ??his master Wu Ji, containing the true meaning of the power of time. He looked carefully and found that his field of vision could not go beyond the smoke, and the top of the short mountain could not be projected, and his master's figure could not be seen. He pondered for a moment and then condensed his nine heavenly eyes. The nine illusory and invisible eyes of the sky drifted towards the low mountain, and when they came into contact with the white smoke, they instantly stopped. The Sky Eye seems to be limited by the power of time, being imprisoned in the long river of time and unable to move. The soul power consciousness that condensed the Heavenly Eye could not be separated from the Heavenly Eye, and could not sense the existence of Wu Ji. But the Heavenly Eye itself also has vision. The nine Heavenly Eyes can see some medicinal herbs and pills floating in the depths of the white smoke. Those herbs and pills all have strong soul power. They should be the soul-warming medicinal materials sent by Fang Hui, Chang Sen and others. However, in Nie Tian¡¯s perception, Wu Ji¡¯s soul thoughts seemed to be divided into countless gossamer soul thoughts, mixed in the white smoke. Wu Jinghun's thoughts were chaotic, as if he had no independent consciousness, drifting randomly on the short mountain, as if he was still comprehending the mystery of the power of time. Those herbs and pills containing soul power will only be taken away from the weak soul power when they come into contact with Wu Ji's drifting soul thoughts. Wu Ji seems to have sealed his body and soul in frozen time, and is in some mysterious and unpredictable situation. "Hoo!" Chang Sen, Fang Hui, Li Jing and others floated over silently and stood beside the star boat. "He has maintained his current state for a while." Chang Sen did not dare to approach Aishan, with a complex expression: "The Aishan where he practiced hard is full of the power of time. Even I dare not go deep into it. I once I tried to enter the short mountain, but my soul and body quickly fell into it and I almost couldn't get out." "You can't even do that?" Nie Tian was shocked. Chang Sen in the Prison Mansion has successfully broken through to the spiritual realm. He is the first person to enter the spiritual realm in hundreds of years since leaving the Heaven Realm. His breakthrough came naturally and smoothly. And Wu Ji was the second person after him to enter the spiritual realm. But there is a problem with Wu Ji's breakthrough. Not long after he broke through, he was in a strange artistic conception at this moment. He himself has been unable to get out of the time force field created by himself. "The power of time that your master has cultivated is rare in the world. Let alone the Land of Fallen Stars, I am afraid that few of the powerful Qi Refiner sects in other star regions have woken up." Chang Sen smiled bitterly, "It's just relying on the power of time. He was in the Xuan Realm at the time, causing all the seventh-level aliens to die tragically." "No one knows about the problems he encountered, and I only have a vague feeling that something might have happened to his true soul when he broke through." Nie Tian frowned and said, "Can the soul-warming herbs and pills help him?" "I think it's feasible." Chang Sen nodded, "It's just that the magic medicine for the soul is too rare. In the land of meteors, many strange medicines may be beneficial to the souls of those in the mortal and mysterious realms. But in the spiritual realm" He Sighing softly, "The pills and herbs we got contain extremely limited soul power." "This is simple." Nie Tiandao. As soon as he finished speaking, pieces of black crystal suddenly floated out from his storage ring. Irregular black crystals, like black stars, one after another, were thrown towards the short mountain from a distance by Nie Tian. Every piece of black crystal contains pure soul power, which is many times more advanced than the soul power contained in those pills and herbs. Fang Hui, Li Jing and others were shocked when their soul consciousness was slightly perceived. From every piece of black crystal, they could detect the clean soul power, which seemed to be easily integrated into the true soul, helping the true soul to be refined and become stronger. The soul power of the black crystal does not contain a trace of impurities, as if it can be absorbed by the soul of any living being. "Nie Tian, ??what is that crystal?" Fang Hui couldn't help but ask. "Soul crystal." Nie Tian explained casually, "This object can be used to temper the true soul. According to those in the Yuantian Star Region, soul crystals are extremely rare and rare items in their star region. I am lucky I got some soul crystals, maybe they can help my master." A piece of soul crystal flew towards the short mountain and touched the white smoke, but did not fall. Black soul crystal, still?The pitch-black stars actually floated deep in the smoke, blooming with a deep black brilliance. Wu Ji's soul thoughts flying around unconsciously came into contact with pieces of soul crystals, and magically escaped into the soul crystals. Within the pieces of black soul crystals, shadows of Wu Ji's soul suddenly emerged. Nie Tian collected more than two hundred soul crystals from the bottom of the lake. He took out fifty soul crystals at once and threw them towards the short mountain. At this moment, among the fifty soul crystals, there were more than thirty pieces inside, and the vague soul shadow of Wu Ji quietly emerged. As long as the wisps of soul thoughts separated by Wu Ji come into contact with the soul crystal, they seem to be able to merge with the soul power in the soul crystal to form a soul shadow. On the edge of the short mountain, Fang Hui and others were deeply shocked as they looked at the shadow of Wu Ji's soul emerging from the black soul crystals. "A ray of soul thought can be melted into a soul shadow. Those crystals must contain extremely considerable soul power!" Li Jing was very envious, "And the soul power in the crystals is pure without a trace of impurities. Only in this way, Wu Only a single thought from his soul can transform him into his true self." "If the soul power in the soul crystal contains other chaotic auras, the soul shadow transformed by Wu Jihun's thoughts will be changed." Chang Sen nodded lightly, "I think Wu Ji is still comprehending the secret of the power of time. However, comprehending the power of time consumes too much energy and causes him to lose too much soul power, so he can get it." Such a world. After he lost too much soul power, his true soul became sluggish, and his soul thoughts were scattered and could not be reunited, causing him to lose the ability to even break free." "The soul crystal you threw in helped his soul to grow stronger. The shadow of his soul that emerged from the soul crystal is a testimony that he is absorbing soul power and getting stronger quickly." "With those soul crystals, I think his troubles should be able to be solved." "Whoops!" A strange beast suddenly flew from a high altitude in the distance and appeared above the short mountain in an instant. "Thunder Beast!" Nie Tian glanced at it and knew that the strange beast was the thunder beast kept in captivity by his master. After many years, the bloodline of the fifth-level thunder beast has advanced again and has reached the sixth level. The sixth-level thunder beast is equivalent to the level of the human race's profound realm. The eyes of the Thunder Beast were staring at the pieces of soul crystals floating in the white mist, full of greed and desire, but it obviously knew the importance of those soul crystals to Wu Ji and did not dare to snatch them. It just widened its eyes and kept looking at the piece of soul crystal, full of longing. "This beast actually wants soul crystals." Nie Tian smiled hoarsely and waved to the Thunder Beast from a distance, "Come here!" Thunder Beast recognized him, looked at him waving, disdain in his eyes, and did not approach at all. "You beast, you were kind to me back then and saved me a few times." Nie Tian smiled, grabbed five soul crystals from the storage ring, and waved to the Thunder Beast again. As soon as it saw the soul crystal, the thunder beast immediately became excited and finally spread its wings and came over. It seems to know that Chang Sen, Li Jing and others who can threaten it will not deal with it, so it is not worried. When the Thunder Beast approached, Nie Tian threw five soul crystals. The Thunder Beast opened its mouth and sucked in, and all five soul crystals fell into its mouth. It let out a roar of ecstasy that everyone could feel. Without waiting for Nie Tian to ask, it flew towards the sky behind the short mountain again, as if it was anxious to refine the five soul crystals. "Soul crystals actually have such a strong attraction to spiritual beasts." Li Jing was shocked. "Spirit beasts also have souls. The soul power of the soul crystal is pure and flawless. Spirit beasts can obviously be refined." Chang Sen squinted and said: "The power of the spirit beast soul can make the spirit beast more intelligent and help the spirit beast to be refined." The beast's bloodline has broken through. Its current bloodline is at the sixth level, and five soul crystals may help it break through to the seventh level." ¡°It¡¯s such a waste to give such a precious thing to this spiritual beast.¡± Fang Hui sighed. "It's a pity. After all, it was raised by my master and saved me." Nie Tian smiled, and then he felt that a clear consciousness gradually gathered from the soul crystals with the shadow of Wu Ji's soul. . In an instant, he and Wu Ji had a soul connection. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 784 Peeping into the past! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The moment Nie Tian established soul connection with Wu Ji, he understood what happened to him through Wu Ji. When Wu Ji successfully broke through to the spiritual realm, he gained a new understanding of the power of time! When Wu Ji broke through the realm, he was in a mysterious and unknown artistic conception. In that realm, Wu Ji's soul consciousness was like swimming in the long river of time. In this artistic conception, Wu Ji's soul power was lost rapidly, but Wu Ji actually peeked into the past! ¡°Wu Ji, like a god of time, could actually see everything that happened near Lingyun Mountain in the past few decades. Wu Ji paid special attention to him. His mother Nie Jin also received Wu Ji¡¯s attention! In the past that has passed away, Wu Ji saw Nie Jin and met someone by chance That person, even when Wu Ji entered the magical realm of time, could only be seen as a vague shadow and could not see the person clearly. That person was also the only one in Wu Ji who could not see clearly. According to Wu Ji, he understood the secret of time and accidentally entered a strange state of mind. Although he could clearly see all the people and developments in the past few decades, he could not see that person. This can only show that that person is so powerful. , not even the power of time can reach it. Under Wu Ji¡¯s prying eyes, the man was just a vague shadow. He met and fell in love with Nie Jin, and accompanied Nie Jin to enjoy the mountains and rivers. He and Nie Jin didn¡¯t get along for too long before they disappeared mysteriously. Afterwards, Wu Ji saw that Nie Jin was pregnant and was depressed, silently waiting for the arrival of that person. Nie Jin finally gave birth to Nie Tian without waiting for the man to return, and died soon after. Nie Jin was buried by the Nie family. And these are not what surprised Wu Ji. What really made Wu Ji hastily explain to Nie Tian before his separated soul consciousness was reunited was another matter. A scene that truly shocked Wu Ji! Not long after Nie Tian was born, Wu Ji saw that blurry shadow again in the past. That shadow went to the Nie family¡¯s grave where Nie Jin was buried. After he arrived, Nie Jin, who had been dead for some time, seemed to be alive again! That shadow brought the dead Nie Jin out of the tomb. Nie Jin flew out from the tomb exactly the same as before in life, with skin as clear as jade. The fire of Nie Jin's soul was rekindled and vitality reappeared! He took Nie Jin away, restored the tomb to its original state, and left again. But before he and Nie Jin left, he and Nie Jin took one last look at the baby Nie Tian late at night. At that time, Nie Tian was still being taken care of by Nie Qian. But when the man took Nie Jin away and arrived at Nie Tian's room, Nie Qian fell into a deep sleep. All the Nie family members nearby were also asleep and unconscious, and they had no idea what happened. In that room, Nie Jin, who had been dead for a long time, actually opened his eyes. Nie Jin came back from the dead and stared at Nie Tian with the man for several hours. Wu Ji could see every move of Nie Jin, could see Nie Jin holding the baby and Nie Tian, ??could hear her crying, but could never see that person or hear a single word from that person. In the end, the two left before dawn. They completely disappeared from the Litian Territory and seemed to have never returned. This is what Wu Jihun Nian was anxious to tell Nie Tian before they were reunited. Next to the short mountain, Nie Tian stood on the star boat, his shoulders shaking. He slowly closed his eyes, but there were tears left in the gaps between his eyes. "Mother is not dead. He did not let her down. He just came a little late." Over the years, Nie Tian has always harbored resentment towards that man. From the moment he gradually realized the power of life blood and knew that life blood originated from that person, he knew that that person was absolutely extraordinary. Since he is an extraordinary person and obviously possesses terrifying power, why did he let his mother die without doing anything? Why have you never come back to look for yourself over the years? He always believed that that person had failed his mother and abandoned him. Until this moment. Wu Ji Le broke through the most critical realm and accidentally entered a strange artistic conception. He was able to trace back to the past. When he saw the past, a knot and an obsession in his heart shattered silently like glass. It turns out his mother is not dead. The matter of resurrection from the dead has always been a vague legend. He had never believed it before.   However, at this moment, he chose to believe it. He believed that his master Wu Ji, at such a critical moment, specifically stated that the scenes he saw definitely happened. In addition, the more he understands the mystery of life blood, the more he understands how magical life blood is. With the combination of life bloodline and Tianmu Rebirth Technique, he has practiced it to the extreme. A drop of blood can make him regrow his muscles, veins and organs, and give birth to blood, flesh and bones again. Doesn't this also mean rebirth? Since his life bloodline comes from that person, it does not seem impossible that that person brought his mother back from the dead. He even felt that the reason why his mother died once was just because before he was born, due to the slow formation of life blood, all the vitality in his mother's body was extracted, so that his mother was forced to die early. But now he believes that the so-called premature death may not be death in the true sense. That person should have understood what would happen and made arrangements and preparations in advance. Knowing that the man had not let down his mother, that his mother was still alive, but for some reasons, he walked out of the Litian Realm with that man. While his mind was agitated, he seemed to have easily broken the shackles of the realm. His soul consciousness sea was one step ahead of Dantian Linghai, causing an uproar. The unblocking of a knotted obsession seemed to catalyze the imprint of his soul, imprinting a deep memory on his true soul, causing a sudden change in his state of mind. The true soul, the nine star souls, and the sea of ??soul consciousness are all changing quietly. He took out pieces of soul crystals from the storage ring, and his sea of ??soul consciousness naturally absorbed the soul power in the soul crystals. Almost at the same time, the elixirs in his Dantian Linghai, three spiritual whirlpools with different attributes, were also crazily craving for new power, wanting to use new power to refine his Dantian and make the three spiritual whirlpools continue to transform. Nie Tian looked shocked and instantly understood what had happened. He hurriedly took out pieces of spiritual jade, spiritual stones of various attributes. Around. Chang Sen, Li Jing, Fang Hui, Jiang Zhisu and others from the Blood Sect all looked at him deeply with strange and abnormal eyes. "This is" Jiang Zhisu said excitedly. "He seemed to have broken the shackles of his mind, shattered the barriers of realm, and instantly entered the middle stage of the mortal realm." Chang Sen looked puzzled, "I just felt that he and Wu Ji's soul consciousness had some communication. I It¡¯s not clear what Wu Ji said to him, but he seemed to be deeply touched in his heart and he immediately broke through!¡± Fang Hui said in shock: "How come it's so fast?" "It's not an accident. His energy and energy were extremely full before, and he was about to enter the middle stage of the mortal realm." Chang Sen shook his head gently, "His Dantian Linghai, Soul Consciousness Sea, and body have long been ready to enter." It¡¯s just a chance to prepare for the next level. What Wu Ji said seems to be an opportunity, pushing him to the middle stage of the mortal realm." "What did Wu Ji say to him?" Fang Hui was so curious that he wanted to rush into the short mountain, pull Wu Ji out, and ask him clearly. But he understood that the soul exchange between Wu Ji and Nie Tian consumed a lot of soul power, and he must not be disturbed again at this time. "Wu Ji is indeed the most outstanding famous teacher in the land of falling stars." Chang Sen praised and admired him deeply. Just a simple exchange of souls actually touched Nie Tian, ??causing him to break through the realm in an instant. Wu Ji¡¯s teachings to his disciples were simply unparalleled in the land of falling stars! Everyone was filled with emotion. "Before Nie Tian, ??he had two apprentices. After those two apprentices came out of the Litian Domain, they did not appear in the other eight domains." Fang Hui narrowed his eyes, "I heard that his two apprentices, I went to the Huan Kong Mountains in the cracked sky one after another, and then disappeared." "I'm very curious now, where have those two people gone and what level they are in now." After telling him this, everyone remembered that there were two amazing people who had accompanied Wu Ji for a period of time. Those two people were famous for a while, and then disappeared like a flash in the pan. Fang Hui also asked Wu Ji. When Wu Ji talked about the two apprentices, he felt sad. He only said that he didn't know where they went, but he believed that the two disciples should still be alive. Fang Hui especially wants to know at this moment, if those two people are still here, will they be as popular as Nie Tian? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 785 Breaking through! Dramatic changes! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Breakthroughs in small realms often do not lead to earth-shaking changes. Only breakthroughs in large realms can lead to qualitative changes. Nie Tian¡¯s transition from the early stage of the Mortal Realm to the middle stage of the Mortal Realm is just an advancement in the Small Realm. His promotion went beyond imagination. As the five soul crystals gradually dispersed into crystal powder and flowed out from between his fingers, the abnormal movement of his soul consciousness quickly calmed down. His true soul, the nine star souls, have only been tempered and refined again. The nine star souls are shining brighter and brighter, and their size has increased slightly, but their essence has not changed. According to the description of the star soul in the second broken star mark, when the star soul reaches a certain level of strength, it will have mysteries similar to those of the true soul. It is true soul annihilation. As long as one star soul is still alive, Nie Tian can reunite with the origin of his soul. But now the condensation of the nine star souls is far from reaching this level. "However, Nie Tian's true soul has still undergone slight changes after this tempering. His true soul was originally illusory and blurry, but when he broke through to the middle stage of the mortal realm, countless slender lines appeared out of thin air inside the blurry and illusory true soul. Those lines are extremely refined soul threads, filling every part of the true soul, just like the complex meridians of the human body. "From the mortal realm, the breakthrough of the realm begins to be closely related to the soul. Every time you cross a realm, there may not be a huge change in the Dantian spiritual sea, but the true soul will still breed new wonders." Nie Tian suddenly woke up. He subconsciously took out another soul crystal. This time, he deliberately did not use the nine star souls and tried to use his true soul to extract the soul power from the soul crystal. He immediately saw that the soul threads in the true soul body, like a sponge absorbing water, began to absorb the soul power escaping from the soul crystal. The speed at which the soul power flies into the true soul is obviously much faster than in the early stages of the mortal realm. "It turns out that the so-called soul cultivation is to first condense all soul consciousness into a true soul. The initial true soul is illusory and ethereal. As the realm breaks through and the true soul becomes stronger, the soul power is first condensed into soul threads, like the soul body's The meridians are all over his body. Then, could the true soul be able to form a condensed soul power like the internal organs?" "The condensation of the true soul first comes from scratch. Then it is continuously tempered and refined. The soul body transforms again and again. The soul threads are like meridians, and the soul groups are like internal organs. The true soul gradually becomes the same as the real body. It seems illusory, but Soul threads and soul groups are like flesh and blood, implying the wonders of the world, and the soul power gradually grows" Nie Tian carefully observed the subtle changes in the true soul, and seemed to suddenly grasp the future direction of cultivation. It was as if he had already predicted in advance what wonderful things would happen to the true soul when the next realm breaks through. Wu Ji has never said what mystery lies behind each minor breakthrough in the mortal realm. But when he really broke through, he found that he didn¡¯t need anyone to explain to him, what should appear will naturally appear, and he just needed to accept it. His soul consciousness quietly studied the spiritual sea in his dantian. The elixir formed after breaking through the mortal realm is still only the size of a fist and is liquid, with the internal spiritual power flowing like water. There was no change in the size of the elixir, but in his perception, the spiritual power that the elixir could contain had expanded several times. Before he broke through, the spiritual power in the elixir was full, and he could not condense any more spiritual power. But at this time, he saw that the spiritual power in the elixir only occupied one-fifth of the mysterious space inside the elixir. This meant that the size of his elixir had not changed, but the internal space had increased by about five times. As long as he slowly gathers spiritual power and fills up the spiritual elixir, the spiritual power he can control will be five times more than before. His consciousness converged into three spiritual whirlpools with different attributes. The three spiritual whirlpools are still swirling. The spiritual lake that holds the three attributes of spiritual power at the bottom of the vortex has also been expanded one after another, and its area has increased by about three times. Whether it is the spiritual elixir or the spiritual lake at the bottom of the three whirlpools, they are all in a liquid state. The gathered spiritual power, plant spiritual liquid, star liquid, and fire juice are all in a liquid state. Liquid spiritual power is extremely condensed from gaseous spiritual power and contains more power. His consciousness noticed the Nine Star Flower at the bottom of the star vortex. He was surprised to find that the nine-star flower originally had only three crystal clear flowers, shining brightly like stars. But at this moment, there is clearly one more flower. Each petal of the four nine-star flowers seems to encompass a star field that has been shrunk billions of times, with stars shining brightly on the petals. He is slightly wrongShocked, the soul consciousness gradually returned. In the starship he was riding in, stone chips and crystal powder appeared all over the ground without him realizing it, but he was completely unaware of it. Chang Sen, Fang Hui and others have been guarding him secretly for several days. When they saw him, they took out soul crystals, spiritual jade, star stones, flame spiritual stones, and vegetation spiritual materials, and frantically absorbed all kinds of spiritual power to gradually calm down the turmoil in their bodies. A large number of soul crystals, spiritual jade, and spiritual materials with three attributes have been absorbed and refined by it. He finally calmed down. Chang Sen and others all understood that the moment he was quiet, he smoothly transitioned to a new realm. "Nie Tian!" A loud shout came from the direction of Lingyun Mountain, and the voice came from Dong Li. Nie Tian, ??who had just finished breaking through the realm, was startled when he heard Dong Li's call. He didn't know why she came. However, soon, he saw Dong Li roaring over on a flying spiritual weapon. Dong Li looked a bit wrong. "Didn't you say you were waiting for me in the Skyspace?" Nie Tianqi said. "Everyone Zhen is dead." Dong Li said softly. "What?" Nie Tian's expression changed drastically. He heard from Hua Mu that Zhen Huilan and Pei Qiqi had discovered a hidden space gap in the Huankong Mountains, which might be related to the disappearance of Xucheng. They had already gone there to investigate. Why did Zhen Huilan die suddenly? "The bodies of the Zhen family flew out of a gap in the Huankong Mountains and were discovered by the Blood Skeleton people." Dong Li looked solemn, "Pei Qiqi did not come back." Nie Tian suddenly felt deep sadness in his heart. He subconsciously thought of the years when he walked out of Litian Territory and lived in Destruction City. There, he met Pei Qiqi and Li Ye, and was secretly cared for by Zhen Huilan. Without Zhen Huilan's acceptance, he would not be able to gain a foothold in the City of Destruction. For a long time in the future, Zhen Huilan would always stand behind him and help him instead of Hua Mu. At the beginning, it was Zhen Huilan who led him to the world with two continents. When they suffered a catastrophe, Zhen Huilan asked him and Pei Qiqi to go first, and faced the attacks and killings of Yao Shou, Cheng Qian and Gongsun Pu of the Yanshen Palace alone. In the end, Bai Yu and others of the Qi Zong died tragically, and Zhen Huilan escaped. Over the years, master and apprentice Zhen Huilan and Pei Qiqi have given him a lot of help. He never expected that Zhen Huilan would die suddenly. Zhen Huilan was Hua Mu's partner. Hua Mu got a fruit of life and finally solved the age limit. He finally dared to open his heart to Zhen Huilan, but she died inexplicably. She is also the junior sister of Qi Bailu and Zhao Shanling. She is Li Ye¡¯s master, and Li Ye was raised by her instead of Yang Zong Li Muyang and Yin Zong Xing Huanyue. Her death saddened Nie Tian and made Hua Mu and others extremely sad. "Let's go there!" With a gloomy face, Nie Tian and Dong Li rode the flying spiritual weapon and entered the Lingyun Sect's space teleportation array, directly reaching the green bamboo forest in the airspace. "Xiaotian, Zhen, we are all grateful to you." Nie Donghai said softly. Nie Tian nodded solemnly, "I understand!" He drove the star boat and flew with all his strength, heading towards the Fantasy Sky Mountain Range. In a corner of the Huankong Mountains, Zhen Huilan¡¯s cold body was parked under the many intertwined space gaps. Hua Mu, Li Ye, Qi Bailu, as well as Li Muyang, Xing Huanyue and others have already heard the news. Hua Mu looked at Zhen Huilan's body and trembled all over. Li Ye knelt on the ground and cried sadly. Qi Bailu said nothing, with fire burning in his eyes. Nie Tian flew down from the star boat. He only took one look and was shocked. Zhen Huilan's body was turned over and placed on the ground. Her back was covered with scars that were deep enough to penetrate the bones. Those scars carried the power of extreme cold, making her body freeze. The fierce sword intent spurted out from those scars and never dissipated. The scars were clearly from a sharp sword. The sword carved a mountain on Zhen Huilan's back. The mountain seems to be filled with straight swords. "Tianmang Star Territory! Thousand Swords Mountain!" Nie Tian shouted angrily. He had clearly seen that picture on the clothes of Ke Jinpeng, Sha Yan and other Qianjian Mountain masters. He instantly understood that the murderer who killed Zhen Huilan was from Qianjian Mountain! The sect of Qianjian Mountain comes from the Tianmang Star Territory, which is a human race Qi Refiner Star Territory that is even more advanced than the Yuantian Star Territory. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?The human race's Qi Refiner Star Territory is even more advanced than the Yuantian Star Territory. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 786 The decision has been made! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What kind of sect is Qianjian Mountain?" Hua Mu raised his head, his eyes filled with murderous intent. The others also looked at Nie Tian. They didn¡¯t expect that Nie Tian only glanced at the pattern on the back of Zhen Huilan¡¯s body and directly named the murderer. "Qianjian Mountain belongs to a sect in the Tianmang Star Region. This sect is more powerful than the five sects and three families in the Yuantian Star Region." Nie Tian frowned and stopped hiding anything, "As far as I know, Qianjian Sword Mountain is guarded by a powerful person at the Holy Domain level." "Sanctuary!" Everyone present took a breath of air and looked solemn. To them, the five sects and three families in the Yuantian Star Territory are already giants. The Lei family, a vassal force under the Shenhuo Sect, all have people in the early stage of the virtual domain like Lei Tianqi. The strongest people in the Shenhuo Sect are in the late stage of the virtual domain, and there are other powerful people in the virtual domain like Yue Yanxi. If the Shenhuo Sect¡¯s army arrives, with the current combat power of the Falling Star Land, it will fall in a short time. With the power of the Land of Fallen Stars, facing any of the five sects and three families in the Yuantian Star Region, there is no chance of winning. What¡¯s more, Qianjian Mountain is guarded by a sacred domain? "Even if there is a sanctuary, this revenge must be avenged." Hua Mu only hesitated for a few seconds before making up his mind: "I will follow the gap in space she walked through to the place where she died!" "We will accompany you." Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue said in unison. The couple are deeply grateful to Zhen Huilan. Without Zhen Huilan¡¯s upbringing and guidance, Li Ye would not be where he is today. They accept this favor. Once he heard that his parents were determined to go there, Li Ye's eyes turned red and he shouted: "I'll go too!" "No! You stay!" Li Muyang looked at him coldly with unquestionable eyes and shouted: "You are different from others. Fighting is not what you are good at. You only need to study the weapon refining, you can Only by playing a role in the battle can it be brought into full play.¡± Xing Huanyue said lovingly: "Don't worry, we will find the murderer and avenge your master." "I don't know if Senior Sister is alive or dead. I want to find Senior Sister!" Li Ye said anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s all about us!¡± Li Muyang said firmly. "I will go there too," Qi Bailu of Qi Zong said in a low voice. Nie Tian pondered for a few seconds and said, "I will accompany you." "You?" Qi Bailu was stunned for a moment and said, "You have more important things to do. The Land of the Fallen Star and that land cannot be without you." "It doesn't matter." Nie Tian looked solemn, "Senior Zhen has been very kind to me. If I don't go, I won't be able to pass the test in my heart. I will arrange for those people to go to that forbidden land as soon as possible. Then, I will Come back immediately and go there with you to see what happened.¡± Dong Li on the side was speechless. Since she knew that the one who killed Zhen Huilan was Qianjian Mountain, which was guarded by the Sanctuary, she thought that it was absolutely unwise to go deep through the gap in space at this time. The wise thing to do is not only not to rush over, but also to seal the gap in space as much as possible to prevent the strong men from Qianjian Mountain from coming. Then, the strong men of the major sects in the Land of Falling Stars should do their best to increase their combat power. "When Hua Mu, Qi Bailu and others step into the virtual realm one day and have the strength to fight Qianjian Mountain, they can then open the gap in space and seek revenge on Qianjian Mountain. But she also understood that she could look at this matter rationally because she had no emotional entanglements with Zhen Huilan and Pei Qiqi. " And Hua Mu and others, who had too deep feelings for Zhen Huilan, suddenly saw her miserable body, how could they stay rational? Because she understood Nie Tian¡¯s feelings for Zhen Huilan, she knew that everyone¡¯s decision was irrational, but she still did not speak to dissuade them. "This space gap is now extremely congested. If you want to sort it out, you need someone who is proficient in space mysticism." Qi Bailu looked at a cracked space gap and said: "Junior sister is originally the place where meteors fell. Except for Zhao Shanling, , the person who knows the secrets of space best, she is dead, and we can only rely on others." Nie Tian shouted: "Zhao Shanling!" Zhao Shanling can seal those six spatial gaps. After obtaining the Void Spirit Tower and increasing his strength by leaps and bounds, it should be easy to open the spatial gap connecting the Qianjian Mountain territory. However, this person has disappeared for a long time, and no one knows where he is. "I will release the news about Junior Sister's death." Qi Bailu pondered for a moment and said: "The news will spread to every corner of the Land of Falling Stars. Unless he is in seclusion for a long time, he will definitely be able toReceive news. " At this point, Qi Bailu said quietly: "If I die, he may be indifferent, but if my junior sister dies, he will never sit idly by and ignore it!" Nie Tian nodded lightly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from his brother Zhao Luofeng, it seems that even family ties have been cut off. Nie Tian understood that this was not the case. At least, he saw Zhao Shanling¡¯s rage after his master Xu Yinglong¡¯s tombstone was smashed by the Lei family. In the past few years, he had had more contact with Zhao Shanling. He had a vague feeling that besides Xu Yinglong, Zhao Shanling was actually quite concerned about his junior sister Zhen Huilan. "If Zhao Shanling knew that Zhen Huilan was killed by Qianjian Mountain, and knew that there was a gap in space that he needed to clear, he would most likely show up. "Then I'll trouble you, Senior Qi, to spread the news throughout the Land of Fallen Stars. We'll wait for Zhao Shanling to come over." Nie Tian stood up and said, "In addition, please arrange for those sects to gather in front of the palace as soon as possible. I will lead them. Go to that place to practice on land where you can comprehend the power of the Five Elements." "The Vulture will make arrangements accordingly." Hua Mu said in a deep voice. "I'll go over and wait first." Nie Tian waved, Dong Li flew into the starship, and the starship flew away. "What you are doing is actually unwise." In the starship, Dong Li sighed and said: "I heard my aunt told me that on that continent, you used the mysterious formations to kill Ke Jinpeng of Qianjian Mountain. When others were killed, they all warned the people of Paradise Mountain and Shenhuo Sect, so that they deliberately concealed the news." "This shows that even if you gain control of that land, you don't want to conflict with Qianjian Mountain too soon." "Your decision was right at the time, but why can't you think about it this time?" "A sect with a sacred territory is no small matter in the depths of the galaxy. This type of sect may be linked to a force as powerful as the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and may not be afraid of your identity." "You killed five Void Realm experts from Qianjian Mountain again. You should actually avoid any contact with Qianjian Mountain as much as possible." "So I think¡­¡­" Before she could finish what she said, Nie Tian interrupted: "One moment and another. If Zhen and everyone are not dead, I will naturally take refuge and contact Qianjian Mountain, but she is dead now." "The other party has a strong man from the Holy Realm." Dong Li was worried. "A strong man from the Holy Realm may not be in Qianjian Mountain all year round. Even if he is, he may be in a state of seclusion for a long time. He will not take action rashly until the sect's survival is at stake." Nie Tian squinted, "The death of everyone in Zhen , from the perspective of Qianjian Mountain, it should be just a very small thing, and it is unlikely to attract the attention of the powerful people in the Holy Domain." "There is no holy realm, there is also a virtual realm." Dong Li said worriedly. "They have already killed five Void Realms." Nie Tian said with a cold face, "I don't believe that there are countless Void Realm experts in Qianjian Mountain! In addition, the extremely cold sword intent that killed Zhen's family, I carefully I have sensed that it was not done by a strong person in the virtual realm. The opponent should only be in the middle to late stage of the spiritual realm." "We just need to go over, find the murderer, kill him, and determine whether Senior Sister Pei is dead or alive. If she is alive, just bring her back." Seeing that he had made up his mind, Dong Li knew that there was no way to change it, so she said, "How about I accompany you?" "No, you go to that land and practice well." Nie Tian refused. He said it should be fine, but he knew in his heart that nothing was unknown until he entered the space gap and arrived at the territory of Qianjian Mountain. ??Perhaps, that space gap is connected to the sect of Qianjian Mountain? As soon as they step in, they will face a large number of strong men in Qianjian Mountain, which is also possible. So he didn¡¯t want Dong Li to take the risk. When the star boat flew to the palace in the forbidden land of life, he caught a glimpse of Yin Yanan from the Beast Control Sect. In just a few days, Yin Yanan seemed to have swam through the rift space and returned early. The star boat stopped, Dong Li stepped down, her beautiful eyes looked at Yin Yanan, her expression was unkind. Yin Yanan¡¯s expression was solemn, and she stared deeply at Dong Li, and suddenly asked: ¡°What kind of magic are you practicing? Why is there the beast soul of a powerful black phoenix in your body?¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 787 The origin of the Dong family and the Beast Control Sect You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What kind of magic arts do I practice, and what does it have to do with you?" Dong Li¡¯s smile was as beautiful as flowers blooming. Since she learned that Nie Tian did not come back alone, but brought a woman with him, she secretly noticed Yin Yanan and was very curious about the relationship between Yin Yanan and Nie Tian. But after Yin Yanan arrived, she disappeared quickly, and she didn't know Yin Yanan's condition. When she saw Yin Yanan, she naturally understood that this girl was brought here by Nie Tian. She also knows that Nie Tian is not the kind of person who flirts with women everywhere, but Nie Tian is too good, and maybe some women will pounce on him. In her eyes, Yin Yanan is that kind of shameless woman. "Perhaps, it does have something to do with it." Yin Yanan said seriously. After she said goodbye to Nie Tian, ??she did not go to other realms for activities. She only spent some time in the ruins, the abandoned land and the ruined city, and she roughly understood the situation in the Land of Fallen Stars. Although the Land of Fallen Stars was somewhat different from her imagination, there were many people with outstanding talents, but most of those people were not taken seriously by her. However, when Dong Li smelled the soul of the black phoenix on her body, she was secretly surprised. Dong Li¡¯s secret method of refining the beast soul with the essence, blood and soul of the spirit beast is actually similar to the exquisite method of their beast control sect. She had a vague feeling that the skills Dong Li practiced were closely related to their Beast Control Sect. "Oh, what does it matter?" Dong Li said. "I come from the Beast Control Sect in the Yuantian Star Region. Our sect is famous in the Yuantian Star Region for being able to control spiritual beasts. However, our Beast Control Sect's technique is not to kill the spiritual beasts and refine them into the body." Yin Yanan explained, "Spirit beasts are partners to us. We can communicate with them and let them help us fight." "There are several methods of the Beast Control Sect that can be fused with the souls of spirit beasts and use the power of the spirit beasts to practice." "The spiritual beasts controlled by our Beast Control Sect can also accelerate the transformation of their bloodline and can continue to grow stronger." "The magic technique you practice is to kill the spirit beast, seal the spirit beast's soul in the body, and cooperate with you to fight. This is indeed very wonderful, but the spirit beast sealed by you has no flesh and blood body, I'm afraid it will You can no longer transform your bloodline. If you die, you can only unleash the power of the banned spirit beast during its lifetime." Dong Li was stunned for a moment, "How do you know?" "The Dong family's Beast Soul Art is indeed what she said. It uses the essence, blood and soul of the spirit beast to refine it into a beast soul and seal it in the body. After the spirit beast is refined into a beast soul, its strength has been greatly weakened. No matter how hard you try in the later period, you can only restore most of the spirit beast's combat power during its lifetime. Such a beast soul, without its flesh and blood body, really loses the possibility of continuing to advance its bloodline. But if the beast soul cannot keep up with its master, it will be discarded and replaced with a stronger beast soul. "I believe that the magic arts you practice have something to do with our Beast Control Sect." Yin Yanan considered her words, "In the past, there were people in our Beast Control Sect who found other ways and adopted similar methods to practice. This kind of powerful power The method of refining a spirit beast into a beast soul and sealing it within the body can increase the combat power in a short time, but it makes it impossible for the spirit beast to be powerful anymore." "This kind of method has been abandoned by the Beast Control Sect, and those who practice this method have also been expelled from the Beast Control Sect." "It is extremely possible that the magic techniques you practice came from the hands of those people." Dong Li¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°What do you mean?¡± "I have no ill intentions." Yin Yanan hesitated for a moment before saying: "The method of the Beast Control Sect is to select spiritual beasts with unlimited potential, cultivate them from an early age, and grow together with the spiritual beasts. Such spiritual beasts can last As the bloodline transforms and becomes more and more powerful, the beast master will also have more powerful combat power as the spiritual beast becomes stronger." "Since you have a connection with our Beast Control Sect, I think the magic you practice can be changed." Dong Li hummed: "No need!" Nie Tian stood aside, listening to the conversation between the two women, and gradually sorted out his ideas. What Yin Yanan means is that the Beast Soul Art practiced by the Dong family may have come from some Qi refiners of the Beast Control Sect who went astray. From Yin Yanan's point of view, the Dong family's Beast Soul Art is an evil path and not the right path. She is determined to help the Dong family and Dong Li to make the Dong family's Beast Soul Art normal. "Beast Soul Art, Beast Control Sect. Dong Li refined the beast soul into her body, and Yin Yanan's ice-blood python can also be integrated into herself. But Yin Yanan's ice-blood python has flesh and blood, not a soul body, and can continue to transform its bloodline .And Dong Li? ¡°What a strong and pure aura of heaven and earth!¡± The moment they stepped out of the stone gate, everyone felt it attentively and exclaimed. A shadow roared towards me, "Nie Tian! When will you send me away?" The person who came was veiled, and it was Mu Biqiong who felt the fluctuation of spiritual power here and knew that a large number of Qi Refiners were coming. "Who is this woman?" Dong Li hummed. "Prisoner." Nie Tian explained casually and said to Mu Biqiong: "I have other urgent matters to take care of. I won't go to the Yuantian Star Territory for the time being. You just stay here." "Where is Yin Yanan?" Mu Biqiong's eyes flashed with a sharp look. Nie Tian sensed it carefully and found that Mu Biqiong had survived the evil catastrophe of the demon flower and had successfully entered the late mortal realm, with a dangerous aura lingering around her body. Mu Biqiong must be jealous of Yin Yanan for stripping her clothes and tearing off her veil, and wants to seek revenge on Yin Yanan. "She will return to the Yuantian Star Territory through other means first. As for you, if you wait for a while, I will naturally send you back." Nie Tiandao. Mu Biqiong was silent for a moment, without any excuse, turned around and left again. "This woman is a bit dangerous." Dong Baijie whispered. "It's okay, she shouldn't dare to act recklessly here." Nie Tian looked at everyone, "There are so many of you, there is no need to worry about her, just practice separately." After a few more words of explanation, Nie Tian returned to the palace alone and returned to the split space from the space teleportation array. When he drove the star boat to the Huankong Mountains, he saw Zhao Shanling, who had been missing for a long time, released the Void Spirit Tower, and actually forcibly sorted out the chaotic space gap. "You came just in time." Zhao Shanling said calmly, "I'll go in first." As soon as he finished speaking, he took the lead and was the first to fly into the space gap. The rest of the people flew in one after another. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 788 Bone Burial Ground You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Deep in the valley filled with deathly energy, Nie Tian and others appeared one by one from a torn space gap. There are no sun, moon or stars in the sky, and it is covered by gray-brown lead clouds all year round. The surrounding mountains and rivers are not tall, but they release the breath of death that all things will wither. If you look closely, you will find that those mountains and rivers are actually made of gray and white bones. The gap in space that they traveled through was originally wide open, but after they arrived, the bright gap in space continued to change, shrinking quietly until it was undetectable. This place makes everyone feel extremely uncomfortable. Here, there is no trace of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth available, and the air they breathe into their lungs contains an extremely obvious aura of death. "This space gap does not exist forever." Zhao Shanling looked at the space gap in the valley, which gradually became shallower and seemed to disappear soon, and said: "In my opinion, this place is not a place suitable for human cultivation. On the contrary, It¡¯s like the secret territory of the Skeleton Clan.¡± While speaking, Zhao Shanling squinted his eyes and suddenly released his death realm. His world of death was transformed from a rare artifact from the Skeleton Tribe found in the Great Wilderness with his unique weapon refining techniques. The gray world of death floated out from the top of Zhao Shanling and flew towards the bone mountains in the distance. The realm of death is like a gray whirlpool, which contains the true meaning of death. As soon as it approaches those bone mountains, a lot of gray-white smoke suddenly escapes from the bone mountains. Those smokes quickly merged into the world of death, and the world of death grew stronger and stronger. "Crack!" Those bone mountains, after releasing gray-white smoke, the bones exploded and the bone mountains collapsed. Zhao Shanling's eyes flashed with strange colors, but his brows were furrowed, "Those bone mountains all contain the remaining power of death after the death of the living. Most of the corpses piled into the bone mountains come from the human race's refining Qi. scholar!" Hua Mu said with a gloomy face, "Are these bone mountains built with the bones of human corpses?" Zhao Shanling nodded: "That's it." "Huilan's body flew back to the Huankong Mountains from this space gap, which means there should be people from Qianjian Mountain here." Hua Mu took a deep breath and shouted: "Since it is the territory of the Skeleton Clan, why are there Qianjian Mountains? People from the mountain are infested? Also, they clearly know that most of those bone mountains are from the human race, so why didn't they fight with the skeleton race and instead killed Huilan?" "That's not clear." Zhao Shanling was also confused. ¡°The Skeleton Clan¡¯s territory is made up of bone mountains¡­¡± Nie Tian pondered for a few seconds and summoned the skeletal blood demon from the storage ring. The huge bones of the Skeleton Blood Demon suddenly appeared in this territory, and they naturally gathered a faint aura of death everywhere. ?? Wisps of death energy escape into the crystal joints of the Skeleton Blood Demon and turn into strange energy, seemingly helping the Skeleton Blood Demon to forge the bones. ¡°Deng, Deng, Deng!¡± Without Nie Tian¡¯s instructions, the skeletal blood demon seemed to follow its instinct and strode forward. Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, then followed quietly. Hua Mu and others were also a little surprised, and they also followed the skeleton blood demon, wanting to see where he was going. Only Zhao Shanling did not leave in a hurry, but looked deeply at the gap in space that gradually faded until it disappeared, leaving a unique mark silently. He knew in his heart that the gap in space would not disappear forever. After a period of time, that strange space gap will still quietly appear and burst open again. "A gap in space that is not qualitative." He thought for a while, then stopped staying and headed towards Nie Tianxing. The skeleton blood demon crossed several collapsed bone mountains and suddenly entered a sea of ??bones. The sea of ??bones was also made up of many gray-white corpses scattered. In the center of the sea of ??bones, there was a white bone altar. The skeleton blood demon suddenly flew out, and almost instantly, it landed on the bone altar. The Bone Altar is hexagonal and made of crystal bones. As soon as his huge bone body falls in, the Bone Altar suddenly starts to move, as if it is actively pulling the energy of death. From the sea of ??bones, among the thousands of corpses, a gray-white death air flowed out immediately. ??The streams of death air, like rivers, converge towards the bone altar, and then pass through the bone altar, pouring into the bones and blood demons like flowing water. Hua Mu and others stood at the edge of the Bone Sea, and then rushed in for a few steps. Their expressions changed slightly and they hurriedly stopped. A sea of ??bones formed by countless corpses, not only has a gray-white death air, but also seems to be carrying bits and pieces of corpse poison. Powerful people like Hua Mu, Qi Bailu and others stepped on corpses and were penetrated by the surging breath of death and corpse poison. The breath of death and corpse poison melted the spiritual light shield they sacrificed, making them very uncomfortable. Nie Tian, ??who had life blood, stepped into the sea of ??bones and felt even more uncomfortable. The aura of death lingering in the sea of ??bones and the corpse poison contained in it made his life and blood extremely disgusting. When he stood in the sea of ??bones, his blood and energy would flow away uncontrollably. He was also forced to stop. Squinting his eyes, relying on his connection with the skeleton blood demon, he vaguely noticed that the skeleton blood demon was standing in the bone altar, as if it was re-tempering its bone body through the power of death. The Skeleton Blood Demon was refined by a dead strongman from the Skeleton Tribe. Before his tragic death, his bones were severely damaged and the bones in many parts of his body were cracked. After the Blood Sect got him, no matter what means they used, they couldn't restore his cracked bones. Later, he was awakened by Nie Tian and fought with Nie Tian for many years. He absorbed the blood of seventh-level aliens and accumulated a huge amount of energy and blood. This only made him stronger. The heavy injuries suffered by his body did not recover as before. But at this time, the skeletal blood demon stood on the bone altar, constantly pulling the power of death, converging on itself, and seemed to be prescribing the right medicine, starting to restore the bone injuries. ¡°This is a burial place for the Skeleton Clan.¡± Qi Bailu suddenly said in a deep voice. "The burial place?" Nie Tian was stunned. Qi Bailu nodded slightly, "In the earliest days, the Great Desolate Territory was also regarded as a burial ground by the Skeleton Clan. The bloodline of the Skeleton Clan contains the true meaning of death, and their bloodline advancement relies on the power of death. And the power of death Power is different from most energy in the world." "The power of death is energy that quietly flows out after the death of a living being." "The Skeleton Clan can only practice in the Bone Burial Ground. After they are seriously injured, they also need to go through the Bone Burial Ground to recover." "There are almost no realms in the world where the Skeleton Tribe can quickly advance to the bloodline." "There are no spiritual materials or elixirs with the power of death, so this strange race can only become strong and recover through the Bone Burial Ground." "The bone burial ground is not formed naturally. Instead, it needs to be continuously filled with corpses to spread the death breath of the corpses. Over time, a bone burial ground suitable for the skeleton tribe can be formed." "The Skeleton Clan's cultivation method is not only disgusted by the human race, but also spurned by monsters, ghost tribes and other alien races." "The Skeleton Tribe is an alien species among alien races. Their growth and power make all races in the world look down upon." At this point, Qi Bailu was silent for a moment and continued: "Most of the people buried in this bone burial place are human beings. Those human beings may have been killed by the skeleton clan, or maybe" "Maybe what?" Hua Mu said. ¡°Perhaps Qianjian Mountain sent it on its own initiative.¡± Qi Bailu¡¯s eyes were full of hatred. "Sent?" Hua Mu changed his face. "Our human race far surpasses the alien races in terms of reproducing creatures." Qi Bailu sighed, "For many years, the human race has been the main source of corpses for the Skeleton Race to build the burial ground. Because the number of other alien races is too small, each one They are all taken very seriously, and if the Skeleton Clan dares to take the corpses of their people and build a burial ground, they will fight back wildly." "As long as there are too many humans and there is no internal unity, even if some of them die, it won't cause a big change." "Since the people of Qianjian Mountain appear here, it means that this place is related to them. The creation of this bone burial place is based on human corpses. They clearly know that there is no invasion of the army, which can only mean that the human race here The body was made by them!" "They must have some kind of ulterior deal with the Skeleton Tribe!" Qi Bailu is the leader of the Qi Sect, and the wilderness area where the Qi Sect is located was originally the territory of the Skeleton Clan. As the sect leader, he obviously has a deeper understanding of the Skeleton Race and knows the situation of this race. "Sending the corpses of fellow clan members here for the Skeleton Clan to create a burial place for them. Those guys in Qianjian Mountain are worse than beasts!" Xing Huanyue said bitterly. "Huilan and Qiqi may have been killed by Qianjian Mountain because they discovered what they were doing." Hua Mu said angrily. Nie Tian¡¯s expression was also extremely cold, ¡°Qianjian Mountain!¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 789 Death Supply Station You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "They obviously killed everyone, why did they throw them into that space gap?" Li Muyang thought, confused: "If the human corpses here are really sent by Qianjian Mountain, they should try their best to hide it, right?" Xing Huanyue calmed down and echoed: "Qianjianshan's actions will make people angry. Once exposed, Qianjianshan will also be discredited. I don't believe in the human sect. I know Qianjianshan and the Skeleton Clan." Colluded to throw the corpses of fellow tribesmen to the Skeleton Clan to build a burial ground, and did not condemn them?" Nie Tian also said: "Yes, they should try their best to conceal it." "Junior sister may not have been thrown into that space gap by Qianjian Mountain." Zhao Shanling said solemnly. Nie Tian looked at him naturally. "Junior sister is proficient in the secret art of space. One of the magic arts passed down by the master can escape in a short time." Zhao Shanling's eyes were cold. "It's just that the magic arts cause too much damage to oneself. Even I won't be able to escape easily." Use it.¡± "Perhaps, junior sister was severely injured and forcibly activated that escape method. When her life was in danger, she reached the gap in space." Zhao Shanling sorted out his thoughts and said slowly: "That space gap is also quite special. It will hide for a while and then appear for a while. Junior sister arrived at the space gap and used her remaining strength to unblock the blocked space gap. , and then fly into it.¡± "When we entered, Junior Sister's life fire burned out and she was already dead." "This is also a possibility." As soon as these words came out, Hua Mu also came to his senses, "You mean, Huilan broke away from the siege of Qianjian Mountain and reached the gap in space before she died? She wanted to come back even if she died, just to warn us? Or maybe , let us search for her body?" "It can only be said that it is possible." Zhao Shanling responded, and then said: "We still need to find people from Qianjian Mountain to verify it." As soon as he finished speaking, he flew up and rushed high into the sky. In Nie Tian¡¯s perception, the huge soul consciousness belonging to him was like a giant net falling from the sky, extending to all directions. Hua Mu and others immediately flew away to search the world and ask people from the Skeleton Clan or Qianjian Mountain. Now that they have taken action, Nie Tian will no longer waste energy. He believed that with those five powerful spiritual beings searching the world, every detail of this secret realm should be able to be detected very quickly. He just looked at the skeletal blood demon quietly. The skeletal blood demon standing in the white bone altar used the magic of the white bone altar to frantically extract the gray-white death energy from the bones. The spine of the skeleton blood demon was originally broken in many places. Now, after absorbing a lot of death energy, the broken spine gradually healed as if it had been reforged. "Skeleton clan, the bones will not break the body!" Nie Tian let out a low cry, realizing that this powerful member of the Skeleton Tribe had bones that would keep him from losing his virginity. The body of the Skeleton Blood Demon has absorbed the energy of death, which naturally stimulates the bones to remain intact, and uses the power of death to drive the bones to remain intact and repair bone injuries. As the gray-white death energy gradually disappeared in the sea of ??bones, the feeling that made Nie Tian extremely uncomfortable also became much weaker. He took a step forward. "Peng!" A broken bone beneath his feet suddenly turned into bone powder and exploded. He continued to move forward, and every bone he cut was shattered, leaving no trace of death energy. "Come to me!" Zhao Shanling¡¯s shouts sounded loudly from a distance. Nie Tian glanced at the skeleton blood demon and knew that he was still using the bone altar to recover from his injuries, so he ignored it. He summoned the star boat and galloped through the void according to the direction from which Zhao Shanling's voice came. Standing on the star boat, he looked down at the earth and could see many mountains of bones piled with corpses, and he could see more than a dozen seas of bones. Every sea of ??bones is littered with thousands of bones, and there is a bone altar that can draw the energy of death. When he arrived at the location of Zhao Shanling, he found that Hua Mu and others had arrived first. Zhao Shanling stands at a huge arch. The arch was made of the joints of some kind of giant beast. There was a pale flame burning in front of the door, and there was a very obvious spatial ripple in the flame. The pale flame seems to be connected to somewhere, as if just getting into it can leave this burial place. "This is a space formation created by the Skeleton Clan." Zhao Shan saidPointing to the arch, "Those pale fireworks are burning the bones of a strange beast. This kind of strange beast seems to be born to know how to travel through the void. Their bones are comparable to high-grade space spirit stones, and their energy continuously provides a place for transportation." energy required.¡± Hua Mu said: "This place is not big, not even one-fifth of the airspace. I searched and found no members of the Skeleton Clan, nor any humans." "There are more than a dozen bone mountains, as well as a dozen seas of bones, and an equal number of bone altars." Qi Bailu squinted, "A sea of ??bones can only accommodate a limited number of corpses. A bone altar can only be used from The energy of death is extracted from the sea of ??bones. Those mountains of bones should be reserved corpses. Once the bones in a sea of ??bones have absorbed all the power of death, the corpses that make up the mountain of bones will be thrown into the sea of ??bones." "In my opinion, this bone burial place is not a place where the Skeleton Clan really uses it to practice life." "It's very possible that this place is just a supply station." Nie Tian was startled: "Supply station?" "Yes, it's just a supply station." Qi Bailu said with a solemn expression, "When the Skeleton Tribe fights with other races or the human race in the outer realm, the battle line is too long, and the space teleportation array cannot send them directly to Where they live.¡± ¡°This type of supply depot is built so that they can return to restore their strength when fighting outside the territory.¡± Nie Tian looked embarrassed, "There are hundreds of thousands of corpses buried in one supply depot? And the vast majority of the corpses are from our human race!" "Hundreds of thousands of corpses, many of themare not human qigong practitioners, just mortals." Hua Mu sighed deeply. "Mortal?" Nie Tian was shocked. "Although the mortals of the human race, after being slaughtered, can produce a small amount of death power, they can still generate a considerable amount of death energy. Even if the number of mortals is large and they die by the tens of thousands, they can still generate considerable death energy." Hua Mu's face was heavy, "If the Skeleton Clan invades the human race's territory and massacres them, the powerful Qi Refiner sects of the human race will definitely not give up." "But within the human race, some sects are fighting each other, resulting in a loss of life. The corpses are transported here, but it will not cause too much criticism." Nie Tiandao: "So, the body may still be related to Qianjian Mountain?" Hua Mu nodded. "Chichi!" While everyone was talking, clusters of pale flames began to twist violently on the arch of bones. Zhao Shanling exclaimed, "Be careful!" Nie Tian felt like he was facing a powerful enemy. Hua Mu and others also mobilized their own strength and quietly summoned each artifact. They are ready to fight. "Hoo!" A few seconds later, a ten-meter-tall skeleton tribesman carrying a huge bone knife shuttled through the flames in the bone arch. The skeleton clan member who entered had gray-white skeletal bodies with traces of being struck by sharp blades, and was stained with blood. Those blood stains obviously did not belong to him. He seemed to have just experienced a bloody battle. His gray-green eyes seemed to be burning with will-o'-the-wisps, and he had a thick aura of death. As soon as he passed through the Arch of Bones, he suddenly saw a group of strange human Qigong practitioners gathered together. He suddenly let out a sharp scream and hurriedly wanted to return. "Still want to leave?" Zhao Shanling chuckled, and the pocket-sized Void Spirit Tower suddenly floated out from between his eyebrows. The Void Spirit Tower instantly enlarged, and countless spatial light blades were engraved on the tower, whizzing out like swimming fish. "Click! Click!" The ten-meter-tall Skeleton Clan member was entangled by numerous spatial light blades, and each bone joint was directly chopped into pieces, turning into a pile of broken bones and falling to the ground. His broken bones were still beating after falling to the ground, trying to build themselves up again. "Hoo!" After him, more members of the Skeleton Clan came through the Bone Arch. Hua Mu, Qi Bailu, Xing Huanyue, and Li Muyang also cast spells to kill the Skeleton Clan members with the psychic treasure in their hands. A dozen members of the Skeleton Clan, who had gone through bloody battles, had just entered this land of bone burials and were about to use the bone altars to restore their fighting strength, but most of them were killed by Hua Mu and others. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 790 Jin Hanzong You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After landing on the ground, the bones of the Skeleton Clan members were still instinctively moving closer, trying to rebuild their skeletal bodies. Zhao Shanling snorted coldly, and the Void Spirit Tower suddenly split into pieces, forming streaks of rainbow light that flew into the skulls of the Skeleton Clan members. The bones of the Skeleton Tribe, which were still jumping on the ground, stopped instantly. "Whoops!" The rainbow light that was divided into more than a dozen Void Spirit Pagodas flew back from the skulls of the Skeleton Tribe people, and once again condensed into a complete Void Spirit Pagoda in the palm of Zhao Shanling's hand. Nie Tian noticed that those members of the Skeleton Clan had their skulls shattered and their souls destroyed. He hesitated for a moment and quietly called out the Ghost Pearl. The shattered souls of the Skeleton Clan members were absorbed by the Soul Bead and turned into gray smoke, falling into the Soul Bead. Hua Mu and Zhao Shanling both know something about the Ghost Bead. They are not surprised to see that the Ghost Bead can absorb even the remnant souls of the Skeleton Clan. Qi Bailu, Li Muyang and others were secretly surprised and slightly shocked by the many rare treasures Nie Tian was holding. "The Skeleton Clan, which is just a sixth-level bloodline, is vulnerable to a single blow." Zhao Shanling squinted his eyes and said with a stern face, "These guys suffered heavy injuries before entering. They are unlucky when they encounter us." "Who did they fight just now?" Hua Mu said in a deep voice. "No matter who it is, it can't be Thousand Swords Mountain." Zhao Shanling looked at the Bone Arch and said with a frown: "They should be the defeated party. After they entered, I could feel that they were eager to seal the Bone Arch. Arch, I am afraid that the enemy will follow the clues and find them." "Their enemies, logically speaking, will be our allies." Qi Bailu's expression changed. Zhao Shanling nodded, "It is indeed very possible." The group of people stood guard at the bone arch and waited for a while, thinking that more members of the Skeleton Clan or their opponents would come looking for them. "It's a pity that after waiting for a while, no new visitors arrived. "Shall we go out?" Hua Mu suggested. Zhao Shanling also said: "I have left a unique mark on this bone arch. Even if another bone arch teleported here, made by the skeleton clan, is shattered, I can still fly into it with the help of the Void Spirit Tower. Of course, if This bone arch has also been damaged, so it will be difficult to enter." Qi Bailu and others looked at Nie Tian. Nie Tian pondered for a few seconds and nodded: "I have to go out and have a look." He immediately released his soul thoughts and summoned the skeleton blood demon. ¡°Deng, Deng, Deng!¡± The huge skeletal blood demon, more than thirty meters tall, stepped on the ground with broken bones, surrounded by a strong aura of death, and came with a bang. This skeletal blood demon had an eighth-level bloodline during its lifetime, comparable to the virtual realm of the human race. He was severely injured in the past, and his energy and blood have not been able to return to their peak. The combat power he can exert is only in the early and middle stages of the spiritual realm. However, just after being tempered by a bone altar, he seemed to gain strength. He came with such a strong momentum that even Zhao Shanling was a little surprised, and said: "The strength of your flesh and blood puppet has improved to a certain extent, and now it can almost compete with the strong ones in the late spiritual realm. Do you want to give him a little more time? Let him regain his strength from this bone burial ground with more bone altars?" Nie Tian also hesitated a little. He could see that in the bone burial place here, the death energy emitted by the many corpses, after being activated and condensed by the bone altar, could be poured into the skeleton blood demon. Give the Skeleton Blood Demon enough time and he can increase his strength. However, the main purpose of their trip here is not to accumulate strength for the Skeleton Blood Demon. He wants to find out the cause of Zhen Huilan's death and avenge Zhen Huilan as soon as possible. He also needs to know as much as possible about Pei Qiqi's life and death, so he cannot waste the opportunity. "Forget it, since you can still enter this place with the Void Spirit Tower, just wait until you return to the Land of Falling Stars to accumulate the power of death for him," Nie Tiandao said. "That's good." Zhao Shanling nodded in agreement. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" The silhouettes of the crowd flew into the bone arch filled with pale fireworks. When Nie Tian squeezed in, he felt a cold, dead breath from the pale fireworks. That breath slowed down the flow of his blood. Fortunately, this extremely uncomfortable feeling only lasted for a moment. The next moment, he, Zhao Shanling and others passed through the Arch of Bones.   "It's very similar to the Great Desolate Domain." Qi Bailu looked around at the dead volcanoes and said in surprise. After Nie Tian came out, he found that his group rushed out from the tail end of an exploding skeleton battleship. The white bone battleship seemed to fall from the void, and most of the crystal white bones that made up the battleship shattered. Only at the tail end, there are many curved bones, building a miniature bone arch. The arch of bones was also burning with pale flames, and there was obvious movement in space within the flames. Near the Bone Battleship, dozens of corpses of the Skeleton Clan are scattered. It is not known whether they died from the impact when the battleship crashed, or whether they were killed by others. Where the battleship crashed, there were several dead flame mountains and ravines where magma juice once flowed. Zhao Shanling¡¯s overwhelming soul consciousness, centered on the exploding bone battleship, extends in all directions, searching for signs of life. However, before his consciousness could fully unfold, he suddenly looked towards the sky. In the gray sky, a golden ancient galactic ship broke through the clouds and quickly appeared with a deafening roar. That golden ancient ship was made from many golden stones. It was like shining gold, giving people a feeling of being extremely powerful and indestructible. The golden ancient ship flew down, and streams of soul consciousness poured down from the sky like golden streams. Nie Tian was stunned for a while, and couldn't help shouting: "Jin Hanzong!" The golden ancient ship that appeared high in the sky and the warship stuck in the meteorite in that forbidden land were clearly made using the same technique. He had long known that Jin Hanzong did not belong to the Yuantian Star Territory, but came from a higher-level star territory. Jin Hanzong, like Thousand Swords Mountain, also has super powerful Qi refiners at the holy level. Suddenly, he saw an ancient galactic ship from Jin Hanzong flying through the clouds. He was a little confused and didn't know what happened. "There are traces of impact on the top of that golden ancient ship!" Zhao Shanling squinted, his sight seemed to be across a distance, and he threw it directly above the golden ancient ship. "If I guessed correctly, our crashed skeleton battleship was the one that was hit by the collision." After the collision, the golden ancient ship was forced to explode and fall from the outer starry sky." ¡°Nine times out of ten, the people the Skeleton Tribe fought against were those people!¡± "Jin Hanzong, what kind of sect is it?" Hua Mu asked doubtfully. "Like Thousand Swords Mountain, it is another powerful sect with a strong man from the Holy Domain." Nie Tian frowned, with a serious look on his face: "It seems that this sect, like Thousand Swords Mountain, also comes from the Tianmang Star Territory. !¡± "Could it be that the many human corpses in the burial ground have something to do with them?" Xing Huanyue guessed. "Impossible." Zhao Shanling shook his head and vetoed, "If it really has anything to do with them, they helped the Skeleton Clan to build the bone burial ground. How could they fight to the death with the Skeleton Clan like this?" "In this case, we don't need to panic and talk to them." Hua Mu said. "Fortunately, the opponent does not seem to be at the virtual realm level." Zhao Shanling felt it and his face gradually relaxed. "Boom!" The golden battleship finally anchored slowly a hundred meters above their heads. A large area of ??the sky was covered by the battleship, and they were all under the shadow of the battleship. ? One after another figures emerged from the golden battleship and turned into rainbows and fell one after another. The leader was wearing a golden feather crown and a golden robe. His whole body was shining with golden light. He was as majestic as a god made of gold. As soon as he fell down, he suddenly noticed the skeleton clan member who was refined into a blood demon next to Nie Tian. His eyes suddenly turned cold, and his face was full of disgust and hatred, "Sure enough, as Qianjianshan said, the human race and the skeleton tribe secretly colluded to transport them a large number of corpses of the same tribe for them to build a burial ground!" "There can be no mistake, it should be them, they seem to come from some meteorite land." Another person answered. "Keep one alive, torture him, and kill everyone else." The man wearing a golden feather crown waved his hand from high in the air and gave the order roughly. Nie Tian¡¯s face was filled with astonishment. "Huhuhu!" High in the sky, the bones of the Skeleton Tribe people kept appearing scattered and falling from the sky. Those broken bones of the Skeleton Clan members should be the parts that were killed more during the bloody battle with Jin Hanzong in the outer realm. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 791 Framing the blame You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I'm afraid we were tricked by Qianjian Mountain." Hua Mu's mouth was full of bitterness. The man wearing the golden feather crown made it clear that it was the people from Qianjian Mountain who told him that the human race colluded with the Skeleton Clan and transported many bones of the same race to the Skeleton Clan. Another person directly stated that they came from the land of falling stars. Hua Mu thought about it and realized that Zhen Huilan's body should have been deliberately thrown into the gap in space by Qianjian Mountain to guide them and use them as scapegoats. Zhao Shanling and his party are also old monsters who have been practicing for hundreds of years, and no one is a fool. The moment that person told them that they came from the Land of Fallen Stars, they all woke up one after another and followed the path of Qianjian Mountain. "Click! Crack!" The broken bones of the Skeleton Clan members who were killed outside the territory fell from the sky like gray-white rain. "This matter is not what you think!" Xing Huanyue of the Yin Sect looked up at the sky and shouted: "The corpse in the burial ground has nothing to do with us, it was done by Qianjian Mountain!" "You are a slanderer!" Zhong Shishu, wearing a golden feather crown, said in disgust: "Qianjian Mountain and our Jin Hanzong are solid allies. How could they transport human corpses to the Skeleton Clan, let the Skeleton Clan build a burial ground, and invade us? Jin Hanzong¡¯s territory?¡± "Beside you, there is a Skeleton Clan member. I don't know how you still have the nerve to quibble!" While speaking, a golden halo flew out of the sleeves of his mind. The golden halo is like a golden sun, releasing golden divine brilliance and slowly moving toward the crowd. "Late spiritual realm." Zhao Shanling's face remained normal, he smiled calmly and said, "Since you don't listen to our explanation, then fight first before talking!" "Hoo!" The Void Spirit Tower suddenly flew out from between his eyebrows, facing the golden halo. The Void Spirit Tower, which was as big as a fist, grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, it was dozens of meters high. The huge Void Spirit Tower is engraved with countless spatial lines. Those spatial lines are like blades of light, creating a terrifying aura that distorts space and penetrates the heaven and earth. The dazzling golden divine radiance and the silver-white space light blade touched in mid-air, suddenly causing ripples to form. The ripples were mixed with golden and silver lightning, shooting out in all directions, causing countless holes to be cut into the nearby extinct volcanoes. "Late spiritual realm! And proficient in space secrets!" Another strong man from Jin Hanzong snorted coldly and said: "According to the news from Qianjian Mountain, the man they killed also practiced space magic!" "It's unmistakable, it's them." Zhong Shishu's eyes were full of anger, "Leave the junior in front of you alive. He is of low level and is easiest to perform soul-imparting techniques." The junior he was talking about was naturally Nie Tian. Hua Mu and Qi Bailu are all in the spiritual realm, which is equivalent to their realm. Even if they were to restrain Hua Mu and others, with their same level of cultivation, trying to strip out all the memories from Hua Mu and others' minds would be a lot of trouble, and there might be some accidents. And Nie Tian, ??in their eyes, was much easier to attack because he only had ordinary cultivation level. "You want to use the soul-imparting technique on me" Nie Tian sneered. "These people from Jin Hanzong were clearly bewitched by Qianjian Mountain. They indiscriminately identified them as those who secretly colluded with the Skeleton Clan and did not listen to their explanations at all. Jin Hanzong's strength and arrogance made Nie Tian secretly angry. He felt that if he didn't give them some color, he might not even have a chance to explain properly. "go!" As soon as his thoughts changed, his murderous intent was directed towards another Jin Hanzong Qi practitioner who kept talking. The Skeleton Blood Demon suddenly felt something. "Boom!" In an instant, a thick gray-white death fog evaporated from the body of the skeleton blood demon, and a unique blood talent of the skeleton tribe was also stimulated. The gray-white thick fog of death soars into the sky like a black dragon of smoke. "Chichi!" Within the smoke, there were still white flames burning, but those white flames were cold and cold, revealing the secret of death. "This guy can even use the bloodline talent of the Skeleton Clan!" The Jinshi Sect man's face changed drastically, and he hurriedly offered up the psychic treasure. A golden mountain flew out from his palm. Jinshan zooms in, and the mountain is filled with many golden magic circles. Those densely packed golden magic circles, in an instant,Time is running smoothly. Sharp, solid, heavy and other different golden formations are blessing that golden mountain. The dazzling golden mountain slammed into the skeleton blood demon, and the man turned into golden rainbow light and suddenly fell towards the golden ancient ship parked in the void. "Chi!" The white smoke released by the skeleton blood demon pursued the golden ancient ship, but was firmly isolated by a bright yellow light curtain. The Jinshan Mountain crashed down, hitting the huge skeletal body of the Skeleton Blood Demon, causing the Skeleton Blood Demon to stumble and suddenly fall to the ground. another side. The Void Spirit Pagoda of Zhao Shanling and the golden halo of Zhong Shishu complement each other. Countless space blades and numerous golden magic circles attacked, making the sky and the earth seem to be smeared with golden and silver dyes, with a majestic brilliance and fierce remaining power. "Hoo!" At this moment, Zhao Shanling released the realm of death again. The realm of death spread and condensed into a terrifying gray-white vortex, like a giant beast opening its mouth to swallow up the golden ancient ship. ¡°You still say it has nothing to do with the Skeleton Clan?!¡± In the golden ancient ship, the qi master who moved the golden mountain was furious. "Zhao Shanling's world of death is also formed through the later tempering of an artifact from the Skeleton Tribe, and it also contains the mystery of death. Jin Hanzong had fought many battles with the members of the Skeleton Clan, and when he smelled the aura escaping from the Death Realm, he concluded that Nie Tian and others must be able to use the bones because of a secret deal with the Skeleton Clan, as Qian Jianshan said. Certain artifacts of the clan circulate the power of death. "Since it's a bit tricky, we can only use the power of this golden ancient ship to kill them." The man murmured. He could tell that there were several spiritual powerhouses down there who had not yet made a move. He was worried about the long nights and many dreams and would save himself trouble, so he prepared to use the power of the ancient ship. The golden ancient ship suspended above everyone's heads suddenly heard a violent roar, and soon, golden quicksand was seen flying down from the bottom of the golden ancient ship. The golden quicksand is like golden light rain, swaying and falling in the void. As soon as those golden quicksands flew down, Zhao Shanling's expression changed dramatically. Nie Tian was also shocked and pale. He clearly felt that the sky where those golden quicksands were flying seemed to be filled with golden divine light, and the void seemed to suddenly become as hard as gold and iron, and the air no longer flowed. The dense golden quicksand was so fierce that the skeletal blood demon that just stood up was touched by the golden quicksand, and its crystal bones were penetrated by the quicksand. In an instant, countless golden light spots appeared on the body of the skeleton blood demon. "Those quicksands have been condensed by the strong men of the virtual realm, and contain the secrets of the golden sharpness that the strong men of the virtual realm have penetrated!" Zhao Shanling shouted. At this time, Hua Mu, Qi Bailu and others all used their spiritual power to condense into layers of light shields to protect their whole bodies. But after the golden quicksand dripped, the light shields condensed by their layers of spiritual power began to crackle, as if they could explode at any time. "Hoo!" The skeleton blood demon took a step forward and immediately bent down to block Nie Tian. He used his crystal-clear back to help Nie Tian block the quicksand so that Nie Tian wouldn't be dripped by it. "Boom!" Deep in the void, there was another roar of the ancient galactic ship, which resounded loudly. Zhao Shanling became increasingly uneasy. After a moment of hesitation, he immediately gave up on his opponent. "Come with me!" The next moment, he emerged from the space under the skeleton blood demon's chest. Countless spatial patterns on the surface of the Void Spirit Tower moved rapidly like silver lightning. A bright space passage was forcibly torn apart. Hua Mu and others dived into it without thinking. Nie Tian also hurriedly summoned the skeleton blood demon to the storage ring, flew into the space passage that led to an unknown place, and disappeared in a flash. "Whoops!" Zhao Shanling and the Death Realm finally flashed in, and the cracked space channel suddenly shrank, turning into a point of light and quickly disappearing. It was also at this moment that golden quicksand filled the sky and fell to the earth, carving countless golden holes in the earth. "Boom!" An ancient galactic ship carrying Qianjian Mountain¡¯s Qi Refiners penetrated the clouds and descended suddenly. "Senior Zhong, where are those people from the Land of Fallen Stars?" A thin young man with the unique symbol of Qianjian Mountain engraved on his lapel shouted hurriedly. "Using the space spiritual weapon, I forcibly opened a space passage, and I don't know where I escaped." Zhong Shishu said in a deep voice. "Another person who is proficient in space secrets?" The young man sighed, "It is unmistakable. They colluded with the Skeleton Clan and transported a large number of human corpses to the Skeleton Clan, so that the Skeleton Clan could create several burial grounds." "They held a corpse of a Skeleton Clan member, and used the Skeleton Clan's death artifact to refine a spiritual weapon." Zhong Shishu nodded, convinced that Nie Tian and others were the rats hiding in the dark. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Shishu said in a deep voice. "Another person who is proficient in space secrets?" The young man sighed, "It is unmistakable. They colluded with the Skeleton Clan and transported a large number of human corpses to the Skeleton Clan, so that the Skeleton Clan could create several burial grounds." "They held a corpse of a Skeleton Clan member, and used the Skeleton Clan's death artifact to refine a spiritual weapon." Zhong Shishu nodded, convinced that Nie Tian and others were the rats hiding in the dark. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 792 The Starry Sky in Outer Domain You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! If Nie Tian were here, he would find that the skinny young man looks very similar to Xing Beichen. This man¡¯s name is Xing Bai, and he does have a blood connection with Xing Beichen. He is Xing Beichen¡¯s younger brother, and he also comes from Qianjian Mountain in the Tianmang Star Region. His status in Qianjian Mountain is higher than that of Xing Beichen, and he is the most favored person in Qianjian Mountain! Xing Bai is a little younger than Xing Beichen, but his current realm has reached the middle stage of Xuan Realm. Xing Bai was thin with a handsome face. He pointed to the arch made of bones at the end of the Bone-Breaking Battleship, and said to Zhong Shishu: "Senior Zhong, those people from the Land of Fallen Stars seem to have come from the Burial Ground. Step inside, let¡¯s go over and investigate.¡± "The man we killed at Qianjian Mountain broke free from our ban before he died, and seemed to have disappeared in the burial ground." Zhong Shishu nodded, "Okay!" He left the others outside, but led another person, who was fighting against the skeleton blood demon, to enter the Bone Arch. Xing Bai waved to the sky, and a late spiritual realm person from Qianjian Mountain also flew down. A total of four people passed through the bone arch and entered the burial ground where Nie Tian and others left. Zhong Shishu was suspended in the void, looking up into the distance, he saw mountains of bones piled with human corpses, seas of bones, and bone altars in the sea of ??bones. Zhong Shishu¡¯s face was as gloomy as water, ¡°The entire burial ground is made up of human corpses!¡± "The Qi Refiners in the Land of Fallen Stars actually colluded with the Skeleton Clan and transported a large number of corpses of their own clan to them." Xing Bai sighed, "The Qi Refiners over there have lost even the most basic bottom line of being a human being." "Look and see if we can find the channel through which they came in." Zhong Shishu's eyes were filled with murderous intent, and he shouted: "We will never forgive those Qi refiners in the Land of Fallen Stars!" Xing Bai also agreed, waving his hand, and the person who followed him in, who was in the late spiritual realm, wandered around. Zhong Shishu looked at the corpses everywhere he saw, and took out a flag from the storage ring. The flags burned like a blazing fire, flying towards mountains of bones and seas of bones. The orange-red flames, driven by the flags, began to burn fiercely. The corpses were burned with a "crackling" sound and soon turned into ashes. Zhong Shishu murmured: "This is all I can do for you for the time being. But those Qi refiners from the Land of Meteor who caused your death and sent your bodies here, I will try my best to find them and give them to you." An explanation.¡± ¡°He was genuinely angry about the deaths of those people. A quarter of an hour later. All the mountains and seas of bones in this bone burial place were burned to the ground. Zhong Shishu, Xing Bai and others searched everywhere but could not find the hidden space gap. "Even with the help of space spiritual weapons, those people are unlikely to escape too far." Xing Bai frowned and said: "I will order people from Qianjian Mountain to search for their traces in the surrounding area. As soon as there is news , I will notify Senior Zhong as soon as possible." "We, Jin Hanzong, will also find them!" Zhong Shishu said murderously. Zhong Shishu walked out of the burial ground first. Xing Bai and the Qi Master from Qianjian Mountain were not in a hurry to go out. "Sir, that gap in space will definitely connect to the Land of Meteor." The old man from Qianjian Mountain named Gao Han looked at the hidden gap in space from a distance and said, "Since those people have arrived, it means we threw them in The corpse successfully arrived at the Land of the Fallen Star." "Sir, you have plotted against the people in the Land of Falling Stars, and you have also allowed the bone burial ground of the Skeleton Clan to be scrapped. Isn't it wrong?" "Don't worry, everything is under my control." Xing Bai smiled lightly and said nonchalantly: "That space gap is very strange and will only appear after a while. If we go there now, it will cause Zhong Shishu to If you have doubts, don¡¯t act rashly yet.¡± "Yeah." Gao Han nodded. "Let's go out first. You leave the explosion beads. After we leave, I want this bone arch to explode." Xing Bai ordered. "Understood." Gao Han immediately took out the bright silver spheres and carefully placed them at the bone arch before leaving with Xing Bai. Not long after they disappeared, strong spiritual energy fluctuations suddenly emerged from the inside of the magic ball, which was called the Exploding Bead. "Boom, boom, boom!" The explosion beads exploded one after another, blowing the bone arch into pieces.big. " "I'll try the Star Boat," Nie Tianda said. He summoned the star boat specially reserved for him from the Broken Star Ancient Palace and flashed into it. "Peng!" A layer of misty starlight was suddenly released from the star boat, like a bowl of sea holding the star boat. Those starlights used the star stone at the bottom of the star boat as their energy source. As soon as they were formed, Nie Tian was surprised to find that all impurities from the outer realm were blocked by the starlight. "Come in, everyone, it's safe inside." Nie Tian shouted. Everyone looked overjoyed and rushed into the starship one by one. They immediately discovered that the impurities in the outer realm were indeed intercepted by the starlight. In their perception, the impurities outside the starship are like a raging storm, but once inside the starship, it is quiet and peaceful, and all dangers are blocked. "The Broken Star Ancient Palace is really powerful." Zhao Shanling praised, "Generally speaking, small flying spiritual weapons are unlikely to be able to carry too many spiritual energy formations and only have the basic ability to fly through the air. Only those huge The ancient galactic ship can construct numerous spiritual power formations, which can not only travel through the star sea, but also block the penetration of impurities from the outside world." "This small flying spiritual weapon has countless mysterious magic formations imprinted on it, but it can actually have the same effect as the ancient galactic ship." As he spoke, he looked around and pointed at a Death Star far away from them, "Go over there and have a look." Nie Tian followed his words and urged the star boat to move. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 793 Turnaround You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The star boat is galloping. Zhao Shanling had a serious expression on his face and told Nie Tian about the dangers in the outer starry sky, telling him that the realm could reproduce all living beings because most of the star realms were surrounded by air currents and isolated from dangers. Once a Qi Master breaks out of the realm of stars and truly steps into the outer starry sky, he is like a fish out of water, struggling to move. Only the strong ones in the virtual realm of the human race, or the high-level alien races, can withstand the erosion of the impurities in the outer realm and cross the galaxy. For thousands of years, the reason why many strong men in the Land of Fallen Stars have been trapped in the nine realms is because there are very few strong men who can advance to the Void Realm. The major sects in the Land of Fallen Stars do not have the ability to build ancient galactic ships, so they can only guard the nine realms. The only way to leave from the Land of Meteors is to open up the unknown space gaps in the Fantasy Mountains. But many people who explored the gaps in space disappeared forever and never came back. Inside the starship, Nie Tian listened to Zhao Shanling's story. While adjusting the direction of the starship, he used the spiritual power of fire to melt the impurities that entered his body. Clusters of flames burned from the surface of his body, and many foreign impurities that had penetrated into his body quickly melted away. Not long after, all the impurities from the outside world were refined and disappeared by the spiritual power of the flames. He quietly used the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique, and in a very short time, he healed the wound and recovered as before. He lowered his head and glanced at the star stones spread under the star boat. He frowned and said, "The star stones are the source of energy for the star boat. The soaring of the star boat completely depends on the number of star stones. But the stars stored in my hands are Stone, after several consumptions, has almost bottomed out." "There's nothing we can do about it." Zhao Shanling sighed softly, "I didn't expect that those people in Qianjian Mountain would have such vicious intentions. We were used by them as scapegoats, but your body Flesh puppets, my world of death, are really related to the skeleton clan." "Now, we really can't explain it clearly. People in Jin Hanzong won't believe our words either." "Hoo!" The Void Spirit Tower flew out from between his eyebrows again. Many secret patterns of space moved from the surface of the Void Spirit Tower. Zhao Shanling continued to cast spells one after another, placing his soul consciousness on the nine-story tower. Nie Tian vaguely sensed that Zhao Shanling¡¯s soul consciousness, through the Void Spirit Tower, seemed to have transcended various spatial restrictions and traveled to other worlds. However, in just a few seconds, Zhao Shanling took back the Void Spirit Tower again. "The Bone Arch in the Bone Burial Ground no longer exists." Zhao Shanling's expression became even worse. "After we left, people from Jin Hanzong and people from another ancient galaxy ship destroyed the Bone Arch. Arch. Without the positioning of the Bone Arch, even if I hold the Void Spirit Tower, I can't take you back to the place where you came from." As soon as these words came out, Hua Mu and others who were practicing silently were awakened one after another. "So, we can't even find a way to return to the land of the falling star?" Qi Bailu practiced hard. "Although I don't want to admit it, it is the fact." Zhao Shanling was also quite helpless. "We can't find the burial place, but Qianjian Mountain will definitely be able to enter there." Hua Mu took a deep breath, "Since Huilan's body was sent back by Qianjian Mountain, that hidden space Qianjianshan must know about the gap. I suddenly thought of a possibility" Everyone shuddered. They thought about the possibility Hua Mu mentioned and thought about it. "Thousand Sword Mountain, will it pass through that space gap and enter the cracked air domain?" Nie Tian exclaimed. Hua Mu nodded heavily, "They also have a perfect excuse, saying that we colluded with the Skeleton Clan and transported many corpses of our fellow clansmen to the Skeleton Clan. When they conquer the Land of the Fallen Star, they can convince Jin Hanzong that they will not surrender to them. Hold them accountable and even take the initiative to help them.¡± "Oops." Xing Huanyue was shocked. Qianjian Mountain has the Holy Domain stationed there, and there should be a lot of strong people in the Void Domain. If they invade in a large scale, with the current strength of the Falling Star Land, they may not be able to resist. Even the Lei family, which is attached to the Shenhuo Sect, would have no choice but to evacuate directly if they knew that they were invading Qianjian Mountain, which was guarded by the Sanctuary. In this way, the entire Land of Falling Stars will be captured by Qianjian Mountain and become a vassal territory of Qianjian Mountain. When they thought of this possibility, everyone fell silent, and their expressions became more solemn. "Don't think too much about it yet." Zhao Shanling was the calmest, as if the fall of the land of meteors, will not affect him at all, "Now that we have come out, Jin Hanzong and the people from Qianjian Mountain have all been to the forbidden land, which means that we have other ways to return." Nie Tian¡¯s eyes brightened slightly. Xing Beichen was able to summon Ke Jinpeng and others to enter the forbidden land, which means that there must be a formation connection between that area and the Tianmang Star Territory. If they can reach the forbidden land or find the Yuantian Star Territory, Nie Tian will have a way to take them back to the Land of Fallen Stars. The star boat is speeding slowly. Along the way, they occasionally saw the broken corpses of skeleton tribes floating quietly in the outer starry sky. ¡°Obviously, in the starry sky outside, there was indeed a bloody battle between the Skeleton Clan and Jin Hanzong. As the defeated party, the Skeleton Tribe piloted the heavily hit Bone Battleship and crashed into a Death Star. They were eager to return to the Bone Burial Ground to restore their combat power or contact more powerful tribesmen. Just as the starship was gradually approaching its target Death Star, an ancient galactic ship burst out of the Death Star. Compared with Jin Hanzong¡¯s golden ancient ship, that ancient galaxy ship is obviously one size smaller. The hull of the ancient galaxy ship was covered with dense runes. Many runes burned like flames, making the ancient galaxy ship extremely fast. Zhao Shanling¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Another ancient galactic ship!¡± He squinted his eyes, looked carefully, and quietly released his huge soul consciousness. His eyes suddenly lit up: "There are only two people, and there is no strong person in the spiritual realm!" He became excited instantly, "Nie Tian! Hurry up and get close to that ancient galactic ship. We'll take it hostage!" Nie Tian reacted and hurriedly operated the formation, even at the expense of more star stones, to speed up the star boat. "Whoops!" The star boat turned into a bunch of meteors, blooming with dazzling starlight, and passed towards the smaller ancient galactic ship. When the star boat and the ancient galaxy ship were only a few kilometers away, a young man with a bloated body and a domineering aura walked out from the bottom of the ancient galaxy ship. Li Ye is already fat enough, but compared with him, he is clearly a size smaller. "Peng!" Colorful runes flew out from the ancient galactic ship and formed a wall, blocking the penetration of impurities from the outside world. He stood on top of the ancient starship with his hands behind his hands, looking at the flying starship from a distance, with a strange expression. "Break it for me!" Zhao Shanling summoned the Void Spirit Tower in advance, and beams of space light blades were condensed in the starry sky, turning into a space blade as wide as the sea of ??light. The space light blade slashed hard, as if cutting off the galaxy, chopping the runes above the ancient galactic ship. ¡°Bah bang bang!¡± Countless runes, whistling like colorful butterflies, emerged like a mysterious formation connecting heaven and earth. The space blade fell down, and many runes swarmed on the light blade like locusts, actually wearing away the extremely sharp light blade bit by bit. When the Star Boat actually arrived, Zhao Shanling used the Void Spirit Pagoda's attack, but it also dissipated. Zhao Shanling was shocked by it and shouted: "The defense of that ancient galaxy ship is too powerful!" Seeing that even Zhao Shanling's blow could not break through the barrier composed of colorful runes, Nie Tian, ??who was about to use starlight to attack, stopped suddenly. He didn¡¯t have many star stones left, and he vaguely felt that Xing Zhou¡¯s full blow might not be able to match Zhao Shanling¡¯s condensed space giant blade. "You are the people from the Land of Fallen Stars that Jin Hanzong and Qianjian Mountain are looking for?" The young man with a domineering aura, like a huge mountain of meat, stood under countless colorful runes. He suddenly grinned and said: "When we meet for the first time, why do we have to fight and kill each other? If you want to come in, just put away the flying spiritual weapon. Just come in." Everyone was stunned. "Which realm of the Land of Fallen Stars are you from?" The young man laughed loudly and was about to speak. He suddenly noticed Qi Bailu and said in surprise: "Hey, you are Senior Qi Bailu of the Great Wilderness Region Artifact Sect. ?¡± "You, how do you recognize me?" Qi Bailu was stunned. "Years ago, I had the honor to go to the Great Desolate Territory once and participate in a weapon refining event held by the Weapon Sect. I met my senior from a distance." The young man stopped his smile and suddenly asked: "Since you are from the Land of Meteor Stars, do you know that Litian Territory Wu Ji¡¯s current situation?¡± "Wu Ji!" Hua Mu was shocked. The next moment, the eyes of Zhao Shanling, Qi Bailu and others fell on Nie Tian. "Wu Ji is my master." Nie Tianchen shouted. The tyrannical young man was shaken violently, his eyes turned red, and he beckoned: "Junior brother, come here first." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??, beckoned: "Junior brother, come here first and then talk." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 794 Brothers! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's actually my senior brother!" Nie Tian looked puzzled. He knew a long time ago that Wu Ji had three disciples in total, and he was the youngest. The two disciples in front of him once attracted attention in the Litian Territory, but they were short-lived, suddenly disappeared, and never returned to the Litian Territory. According to Chang Sen, Fang Hui and others, Wu Ji is unparalleled in teaching his disciples. If the two disciples in front are still alive, they must be heroes in Litian Territory. "It's a pity that the other two disciples taught by Wu Ji have mysteriously disappeared and their whereabouts are unknown. Suddenly, meeting someone who claimed to be Wu Ji's disciple in this strange place far away from the meteorite gave Nie Tiantian an unreal feeling. But the young man was extremely excited. After learning Nie Tian's identity, he took the initiative to cancel the many ribbon-like runes. Nie Tian took advantage of the situation and threw the star boat into the storage ring, and Hua Mu and others, who were equally surprised, fell into the ancient ship one by one. "Let's go inside the ancient ship and have a detailed discussion." The young man, who is more than two meters tall and as bloated as a bear, has a grin and white teeth that seem to exude enthusiasm. A stone staircase split from the center of the ancient ship, and he stepped into it first. Nie Tian and others followed the stone steps and went deeper one by one. The interior of the ancient ship is quite spacious. The cabin made of silver fine iron is engraved with countless mysterious runes, and those runes shine like stars. The rich spiritual energy seems to be gushing out from those runes, and it also has the magical effect of calming the mind and refreshing the mind, making everyone feel peaceful. "Xiaorou, this is my junior brother in the Land of Falling Stars!" The young man laughed and shouted loudly. A small and delicate, gentle woman, less than 1.6 meters tall, wearing a simple blue ancient robe, walked out of a secret room next to her with a smile. She bowed slightly toward Nie Tian, ??"My name is Jingrou, I am Shi Hu's wife, and I come from the Shenfu Sect." "I am Nie Tian." Nie Tian saluted hurriedly. "Junior brother, I am Duan Shihu. I left from a hidden space gap in the Split Sky Domain decades ago and have never returned to the Land of the Meteorite since." The domineering young man, who looked like a man and a bear, hugged Nie Tian and laughed wildly. "I received news that Xing Bai from Qianjian Mountain discovered the Land of Fallen Stars, so I came to see what happened." "I didn't expect that I would be lucky enough to meet you, junior brother." "By the way, Junior Brother, how is Master doing? Over the years, I have been afraid to return to the Land of Meteor for various reasons. One is that I can't find a way, and the other is that I am worried that after I return to the Land of Meteor, I will let the people of Meteor If the ground is exposed, it will bring disaster to the land of falling stars." "Hey, it's me who is unfilial. I should go back as soon as possible." The young man who called himself Duan Shihu hugged Nie Tian and kept chattering. His eyes turned red as he vented his emotions and was very excited. Jing Rou looked at him lovingly, smiling without saying a word. Nie Tian, ??who was hugged tightly by him, felt like he was out of breath. He actually didn't use any spiritual power, but his seemingly bloated and huge body was filled with domineering power. Nie Tian¡¯s sensitive life blood clearly sensed that the senior brother he met for the first time actually had extremely strong energy and blood in his body. Duan Shihu's Qi and blood were unusually strong, as if they were sealed within mysterious runes. Those mysterious runes were all over his flesh and bones, and as the blood flowed, there was a faint roar. "Shi Hu, you should be aware of your power." Jing Rou chuckled and said angrily: "You strangled your junior brother until he almost couldn't breathe." Duan Shihu reacted immediately and hurriedly let go of Nie Tian. He looked carefully, his pupils shone brightly, and shouted: "Junior brother, you, you should be different from ordinary people! Your body is filled with power that makes my blood surge!" Jingrou squinted her eyes and looked at Nie Tian carefully, seeming to see something mysterious, but she didn't point it out right away. "You guys wait a moment, I'll prepare some tea and snacks." She smiled gently and left. Not long after, there were exquisite dishes laid out by her. Those plates contained spiritual fruits that seemed to have just been picked, as well as very finely cut meat, plus some pastries. Whether it is fruit, meat, or cakes, they all contain abundant and extraordinary spiritual power. Zhao Shanling, Hua Mu and others,I picked up those fruit cakes and the delicious meat with my hands, chewed them a little, and my eyes lit up. "Supremely delicious!" Hua Mu praised. "Junior brother, eat!" Duan Shihu smiled brightly and pushed a plate of unknown meat in front of Nie Tian, ??"The spirit beast meat cooked by Xiaorou is the best in the Tianmang Star Territory! In your body The qi and blood are strong, so we need to nourish and replenish them!¡± After Nie Tian thanked him, he was not polite and began to eat happily. The seemingly rough meat on the plate melted in your mouth and the juices overflowed, making Nie Tiandu feel an incomparable sense of satisfaction. The most important thing is that the piece of meat is rich in amazing flesh and blood essence. After sliding into his internal organs, it burns like a ball of blood essence flames, sending traces of blood essence to his limbs and bones, making his whole body warm. Zhao Shanling and others only ate spiritual fruits and pastries. When they discovered that those spiritual fruits and pastries were of great benefit to them, they were not polite and kept reaching for the fruit plate and silver plate. Later, they almost snatched Jingrou away. All the food prepared is eaten cleanly. Hua Mu burped, smiled slightly, looked at Duan Shihu, and said, "We are new here and don't know anything about the situation. Where is this place?" "The corner of Tianmang Star Territory, where Death Stars are scattered, belongs to the territory of Jin Hanzong." Jingrou explained, "Although these Death Stars are deserted, there are still many spiritual stone mines being mined. Not long ago, the Skeleton Clan invaded, A battle broke out with Jin Hanzong, and the Skeleton Clan failed and retreated" She explained the reason to everyone. After she spoke, Duan Shihu just looked at her dotingly and said nothing. Nie Tian also gradually came to know that the Death Star area they came to was a desolate land in the Tianmang Star Region and belonged to the Jin Han Sect. The Skeleton Clan suddenly invaded, and Jin Hanzong mobilized strong men to suppress it. After several battles, Jin Hanzong discovered several bone burial places of the Skeleton Clan. In those bone burial places, many human corpses were stored. Jin Hanzong was furious and arranged for more powerful people to come over and take revenge on the Skeleton Clan. But the human corpses in the bone burial ground have always been a mystery. Jin Hanzong didn't even know how the Skeleton Clan gathered the huge number of human corpses. Later, it was Xing Bai from Qianjian Mountain who accidentally discovered that someone from outside the world had appeared in a bone burial place of the Skeleton Clan. The people from Qianjian Mountain killed the two foreigners and learned about their origins from the Land of Meteor through them. Xing Bai immediately informed Jin Hanzong that the human corpses in the Bone Burial Ground were all Qi Refiners from the Land of Fallen Stars. They had reached an ulterior deal with the Skeleton Clan and sent many human corpses to the Skeleton Clan for them to build burial chambers. The land of bones made them extremely tenacious when fighting against Jin Hanzong. Jingrou learned through the Shenfu Sect that there were people coming from the Land of Meteoric Stars, who were haunting this place, and when she was killed by Qianjian Mountain, she immediately informed Duan Shihu. Because in the entire Tianmang Star Territory, she was the only one who knew that her husband also came from the Land of Falling Stars. Duan Shihu immediately drove this ancient galaxy ship and rushed here to find out the truth. After Jingrou explained, she suddenly fell silent, letting everyone digest the information she gave. After a while, she calmly asked Nie Tian: "Are the human corpses used by the Skeleton Clan to create those bone burial grounds related to you?" "I told you, it's definitely not the work of the Falling Star Land!" Duan Shihu snorted angrily and glared at Jing Rou: "The Falling Star Land has always been hostile to foreign races, how could it collude with foreign races? What's more, our Falling Star Land only has nine In the Great Realm, the scale of the human race is limited, so how can it be possible to transport so many corpses to the Skeleton Race?" "Husband, don't be angry, of course I believe you." Jing Rou leaned towards his bear-like bloated body and said softly, "I was just asking casually." "It has nothing to do with us." Nie Tian shouted in a tone that left no room for doubt: "In recent years, the Land of Meteor has fought two bloody battles with many foreign races and won by luck. As for the people of the Skeleton Clan, they have not been able to do so for hundreds of years. Appearing in the Land of Falling Stars, I can be sure that none of our sects in the Land of Falling Stars is related to the Skeleton Clan." "Don't you believe my junior brother's words?" Duan Shihu was angry. "Of course I believe it." Jing Rou punched him to calm him down, and then said: "However, I just got new news. I heard that you have a flesh and blood puppet from the Skeleton Clan. , and a spiritual weapon refined from the Skeleton Clan¡¯s artifacts.¡± "It is indeed a fact." Qi Bailu of the Qi Sect interjected, "But the corpse of the Skeleton Clan and the artifact are all left over from the Great Desolate Territory in the past. The Great Desolate Territory in our Land of Meteoric Stars, a long time ago , once belonged to the Skeleton Clan, but that was a long time ago.¡± Jingrou nodded lightly, "Okay, I have no problem, I choose to believe you." "Boom!" At this moment, the sound of the ancient galactic ship passing by came from outside. Jingrou frowned, took out a prism, took a look at it, and said, "It's Xing Bai from Qianjian Mountain here." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The great wasteland of the Land of Meteors once belonged to the Skeleton Clan a long time ago, but that was already a long time ago. " Jingrou nodded lightly, "Okay, I have no problem, I choose to believe you." "Boom!" At this moment, the sound of the ancient galactic ship passing by came from outside. Jingrou frowned, took out a prism, took a look at it, and said, "It's Xing Bai from Qianjian Mountain here." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 795 Coincidence You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Thousand Swords Mountain!" When Nie Tian heard that he was from Qianjian Mountain, his face suddenly turned cold. Qi Bailu frowned and said in a deep voice: "We have reason to suspect that Qianjian Mountain is the one who transported a large number of human corpses to the Skeleton Clan!" Jingrou was shocked: "How is this possible?" Duan Shihu snorted: "How is it impossible? I have always disliked that guy Xing Bai! Back then, his brother Xing Beichen wanted to eat swan meat, and he even had ideas about you. Fortunately, Grandpa, I It was so awesome that I almost killed that kid and forced him to leave the Tianmang Star Territory and never dare to come back again!" "You still don't know what Xing Beichen's temperament is? Xing Bai appears to be decent on the surface, but who knows if he has the same moral character as Xing Beichen secretly?" "The way I see it, the person secretly colluding with the Skeleton Clan is Xing Bai!" Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, touched his chin, and said with a strange expression: "Xing Bai from Qianjian Mountain is Xing Beichen's clan brother?" "Well, I think they are the same as each other. None of them named Xing is a good person!" Duan Shihu shouted. "Okay, okay, you've forced people to escape from the Tianmang Star Territory, what else do you want?" Jingrou glanced at him, her tone was irritating, but her eyes were full of smiles. It was as if Duan Shihu was jealous of her, which made her very satisfied. "Xing Beichen is dead." Nie Tian said with a smile. "Do you recognize Xing Beichen?" Duan Shihu asked strangely. Nie Tian nodded, "Senior brother, I don't know anything about you and him. But I also heard that he seemed to have offended someone in the Tianmang Star Territory and was forced to run away and go to the Three Swords Sect in the Yuantian Star Territory. He also became the proud son of the Three Swords Sect." "The person he offended was me!" Duan Shihu said domineeringly, "I almost killed him back then. He knew that as long as he stayed in Tianmang Star Territory, he would be killed by me sooner or later, so he had no choice but to escape." "My little brother will help you handle the things that senior brother has not completed." Nie Tian grinned. "What?" Even Jingrou was shocked, "Did you kill Xing Beichen? I also know that in the Yuantian Star Territory, although there are no strong men from the Saint Domain there, there are still quite a few at the Void Domain level. I heard from Shi Hu said that in your land of falling stars, you don¡¯t even have a virtual domain person?¡± "Not only Xing Beichen, but also a man named Ke Jinpeng, a man named Sha Yan, and three other Void Domain experts from Qianjian Mountain all died in my hands." Nie Tian laughed. When he said this, not only did Jing Rou not believe it, but Duan Shihu also began to think that he was bragging. But Ke Jinpeng and Sha Yan, whom Nie Tian killed, were indeed strong men from the Void Realm in Qianjian Mountain. They had all seen and interacted with them. ¡°If it¡¯s not bragging, but it¡¯s just gathering the combat power of the entire Land of Falling Stars, there should be nothing they can do about Ke Jinpeng and others, right? If he was bragging, how would he know about Ke Jinpeng, Sha Yan and others? Both Duan Shihu and Jingrou were full of doubts. At this moment, the ancient ship of the Galaxy in Qianjian Mountain was moored outside, and Xing Bai began to say hello. "We will be exposed, right?" Qi Bailu was a little worried. "Senior Qi, don't worry, you are inside the cabin and will not be sensed." Duan Shihu smiled proudly, "You were able to sense us before because we deliberately let you know. I guessed that you came from the land of the meteor I came here deliberately to give you the opportunity to get close." He gave Nie Tian a meaningful look and said, "Junior brother, we will talk later. I will go meet Xing Bai first!" Nie Tian nodded. "Hoo!" The tetrahedral prism held in Jingrou's hand floated quietly in her mouth. Nie Tian and others looked closely and could see an ancient galactic ship from Thousand Swords Mountain through the prism. On the hull of the ship, a skinny young man who looked somewhat similar to Xing Beichen walked out slowly, accompanied by a spiritual powerhouse, protected by the spiritual barrier of the ancient ship. Jingrou left the prism behind for them to watch, and walked out with Duan Shihu. Countless colorful runes floated out from the ancient galactic ship they were riding on, blocking the penetration of impurities from the outside world. "Senior brother of yours is extremely extraordinary." Zhao Shanling, who had been silent for a long time, squinted his eyes and said softly: "He is in the middle stage of the Xuan Realm, and his wife has already reached the late stage of the Xuan Realm. The Divine Talisman Sect they come from is better than Coming from Qianjian Mountain and Jin Hanzong, he should not be weak at all." Hua Mu and others also nodded in agreement. Xing Beichen is also from Qianjian Mountain. Because he offended Duan Shihu, he was almost killed by Duan Shihu, so he was forced to leave the Tianmang Star Territory.I left and dared not return for a long time. This point alone shows that Duan Shihu is not afraid of Qianjian Mountain. Nie Tian also said: "My senior brother is really powerful. My master just broke through the realm barrier not long ago and is ready to enter the spiritual realm. He ran away from the Litian Realm for only a few decades, and now he has reached the middle stage of the Xuan Realm. . With his advancement speed, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before he can surpass my master.¡± "The environment and resources are different." Hua Mu sighed, "After all, this is the Tianmang Star Territory, a Qi Refiner Star Territory that is more advanced than the Yuantian Star Territory. He can reach here and be married to that woman. , and the two of them own this ancient galactic ship, which shows that they must have a special status in the Shenfu Sect." "The talents of the two are already outstanding. With the support of many cultivation resources and the guidance of famous teachers, it is natural for them to break through their realm faster." Zhao Shanling said: "Your master is different from everyone else. The secret skills he cultivates and the power of time he comprehends are far beyond your imagination. For a person like your master, God will be jealous, so he will He is limited by his life span. But since he has taken the most important step, with your master¡¯s talent, as long as he can advance step by step, he is destined to dazzle in the boundless starry sky in the future!¡± Nie Tian grinned, "I also believe that one day my master will be able to shock the world!" "Xing Bai, what are you doing here sneakily?" Duan Shihu looked arrogant in the tetrahedral prism and shouted coldly. His every move and every word can be seen and heard by everyone through that prism. "I've met Brother Duan and Sister Jing." Xing Bai bowed in greeting and kept his posture very low when facing the couple. He was not like this when facing Zhong Shishu of Jin Hanzong. Nie Tian was in the cabin. Just looking at his expression and attitude, one could tell that deep down in his heart, he was quite afraid of Duan Shihu and Jing Rou. Only by expressing his inner fear could he be so cautious. He was clearly followed by a late-stage spiritual realm person, who was also sitting on an ancient galactic ship. When he encountered Jingrou and Duan Shihu, he still behaved like this, which can already explain a lot of problems. "We and Jin Hanzong are joining forces to chase down some visitors from the outside world." A lot of human corpses!¡± "Several of them are in the spiritual realm, and some of them are proficient in space secrets." "Not long ago, they escaped from Jin Hanzong's suppression with space spiritual weapons. We searched the Death Star where they left and found no trace of them." "We speculate that they may have escaped from the Death Star and arrived in this starry sky." "I'm worried that you and your wife might run into them, so I came here to inform you. I hope you'll be careful and don't step out of the ancient galaxy ship you're on." "As long as you are inside, with the level of your ancient galactic ship, you will naturally not be afraid of a few people in the spiritual realm." Xing Bai had a smile on his face and had no doubt that there would be any problems inside the ancient galactic ship of the Shenfu Sect. "I got it." Duan Shihu was very impatient, waved his hand and said: "Nothing else, you should stay away from me as soon as possible. I am tired of you Xing family members to my core!" Xing Bai¡¯s smile remained unchanged and he nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s leave now.¡± "Oh, that's right." Jing Rou suddenly interrupted, "Our Shenfu Sect will take over the investigation of the burial place where people from the land of meteors come and go in the near future. There are actually visitors from outside the land who are transporting a large number of human corpses to the Skeleton Clan. This matter The law of heaven cannot be tolerated, and our Shenfu Sect has unshirkable responsibility and will investigate clearly." Xing Bai¡¯s smile froze, ¡°Does your Shenfu Sect want to investigate that burial place?¡± Jing Rou nodded, "Yes, when our Shenfu Sect figures it out, we will naturally inform you. There are too few people in your Jin Han Sect and Qian Jian Shan who are proficient in space power. If you investigate, you won't be able to find out anything, so we might as well Let us, Shenfu Sect, arrange for strong men to investigate carefully." "Well, then, let your Shen Fu Sect investigate first, how about we from Qianjian Mountain cooperate and watch?" Xing Bai said. "Yeah." Jingrou agreed. "Then I won't disturb you." Xing Bai turned around and returned to the ancient galactic ship. His face suddenly darkened and he roared: "Damn it, the Shenfu Sect has also paid attention to the Land of Falling Stars!" (Notes) Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 796 Shenfu Sect! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Sir, do you really want the burial ground to be investigated by the Shenfu Sect?" Gao Han was worried, "You have been preparing for a long time, just because you want to step into the Land of Meteorite, take the Land of Meteorite, and belong to Qianjian Mountain. The Shenfu Sect suddenly intervened and disrupted your plan. What should I do?¡± Xing Bai sat down tiredly in the cabin and said: "Since the Land of Meteor is exposed under the noses of Shenfu Sect and Jin Han Sect, it is probably impossible for Qianjian Mountain to monopolize it." "Fortunately, they don't know about our secret dealings with the Skeleton Tribe." "As long as this matter is not exposed, everything else will be fine. The Land of Meteorite is destined to be annexed by the Tianmang Star Territory. We will be more prepared when the time comes, hoping to take the initiative when carving up that Star Territory." Gao Han sighed softly, "If we capture the entire Land of Falling Stars, the young master's position in the sect will be unbreakable." "How can everything go as planned?" Xing Bai was also quite helpless. With emotion, he abandoned Gao Han and entered the secret room where Pei Qiqi was frozen. He looked at Pei Qiqi in fascination and murmured: "Fortunately, I still have you. After getting you, I can accept losing some in the land of falling stars." ¡­¡­ "Qiqi is still alive!" In another cabin, between Zhao Shanling¡¯s eyebrows, the Void Spirit Tower suddenly appeared for a moment. Duan Shihu and Jing Rou were also walking down the stone steps at this moment, and happened to hear his soft drink. Hua Mu and Qi Bailu suddenly became excited. "Are you sure?" Hua Mu shouted. Not long ago, Jing Rou from the Shenfu Sect just informed them that Qianjian Mountain killed two visitors from the Land of Falling Stars. They were grieved in their hearts, thinking that Pei Qiqi, like Zhen Huilan, had also been poisoned by Qianjian Mountain. Suddenly, they all got excited when they learned from Zhao Shanling that Pei Qiqi was still alive. "It should be her." The Void Spirit Tower between Zhao Shanling's eyebrows gradually disappeared under the cortex. "My spatial spiritual weapon is mysterious and unpredictable. I had faintly noticed an abnormal movement in space before. If there were no accidents in that movement, it should be It was caused by Pei Qiqi. However, what caused the ripples in space was just a trace of her soul thought, which did not involve the power of space." "I judge that she was restrained and her Dantian Linghai was blocked." "However, her understanding of the power of space is quite unique. With just a trace of soul thought, she can cause slight changes in space." Duan Shihu asked curiously: "The Qiqi you are talking about came from the land of meteors, another person?" Hua Mu nodded lightly. Jingrou thought for a moment and expressed her opinion: "She may really be alive. The sources of information for our Shenfu Sect are only the disciples from the outer edge of Qianjian Mountain, and they are not Xing Bai's confidants." Nie Tian stood up and said: "Brother, with our strength, is it possible to destroy the ancient galactic ship in Qianjian Mountain?" "This" Duan Shihu touched his head, "I don't know exactly how many powerful people are inside Xing Bai's ancient galaxy ship." "Don't act rashly." Jingrou shook her head. After pausing for a few seconds, she said solemnly: "With the strength of our Shenfu Sect, we will naturally not be afraid of Qianjian Mountain. However, even we cannot attack Xing Bai without a reasonable excuse. Shi Hu and I can represent Shenfu Sect, if we take action against Xing Bai, it will immediately cause great changes in the Tianmang Star Territory." "At that time, it may be an endless bloody battle between Shenfu Sect and Qianjian Mountain. It is also very likely that Jin Hanzong will side with Qianjian Mountain because of our unreasonable chaos." Duan Shihu nodded, "One Thousand Swords Mountain is nothing to be afraid of. If you add Jin Hanzong" He also felt troubled. "Nie Tian, ??don't be too impatient. Things have to be done step by step." Jingrou smiled calmly and persuaded: "Since Pei Qiqi is still alive, it means that Xing Bai will not take her life in a short time. Xing Bai keeps it. She must have other intentions, otherwise she would have been killed long ago." "Give me some time and let me check it out and find out the situation." "As long as we can be sure that it is not you who are secretly colluding with the Skeleton Clan, but Xing Bai from Qianjian Mountain, we will have a good reputation." "After confirming this, even Jin Hanzong will stand on our side and let Xing Bai die without a burial place!" Hua Mu also said: "This is indeed more appropriate." Duan Shihu came over, pushed Nie Tian down and sat down again, and promised: "Junior brother, don't worry, as long as you let meIf we find out clearly that Xing Bai is colluding with the Skeleton Clan, I guarantee that Xing Bai will be removed from the Tianmang Star Territory! " Even though he was as strong as Nie Tian, ??being held down by his big hands created a mountain of pressure. "Okay." Nie Tian didn't argue with him and sat down, "Where should we go now?" "Go back to my territory first. We will discuss it in the long run. You should also tell me about the master's current situation and how Xing Beichen died." Duan Shihu grinned. "You guys chat, and I'll prepare some meals for you." Jing Rou smiled softly. The journey to the stars is long, and when the ancient galactic ship flew through the void, Nie Tian stayed down and had a long talk with Duan Shihu. He thus learned that Duan Shihu was Wu Ji¡¯s chief disciple and his senior brother. Duan Shihu came from Jinglei City, which is not far from Black Cloud City. He has no special cultivation attributes. He was not favored when he was a child. What he cultivates is pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth. He once went to Lingbao Pavilion and Gray Valley to become a disciple, but was turned away because he had no special attributes. But he has been sensitive to spiritual power since he was a child, and he especially likes to delve into some formation structures. When he participated in Lingyun Sect's external disciple recruitment trial, he was attracted by Wu Ji and was accepted as a disciple. Wu Ji taught students in accordance with their aptitude and took out many fragments of secret book formations to let him understand the secrets. He has shown amazing talents for various formations. He has no unique attributes, but his realm has progressed rapidly. He once became famous in Litian Domain. He left the Litian Territory and went to the Splitting Sky Territory just to go to the ruins of the Xucheng City and seek a breakthrough in his own realm with the incomplete ancient formation of the Xucheng City. He stayed in the Split Sky Territory for several years and worked as a hunter for a while. Once, he went deep into the Fantasy Sky Mountains to hunt prey. He accidentally entered a gap in space that happened to be cracked and ended up in the Tianmang Star Territory inexplicably. The gap in space that he entered by mistake was not the one through which Nie Tian and others came in. That gap in space took him to a strange place in the Tianmang Star Territory and disappeared completely. Since then, he has never found a way back. In the Tianmang Star Territory, he returned to his old career and joined a notorious galaxy hunter organization. That organization, like the hunters in the Sky Split, hunts down the Qi Refiners and robs them of spiritual materials. He once became the top member of that organization. Later, that organization was so bold that they robbed a merchant ship belonging to the Shenfu Sect. Jing Rou from the Shenfu Sect came here under orders and almost eradicated that organization, but when he was chasing him, he escaped several times. When Jingrou finally captured him alive, she was surprised to find that he brought many strange formation diagrams with him for enlightenment. His talent in formation diagrams is extremely suitable for practicing the spiritual secrets of the Shenfu Sect. Jing Rou cherishes his talent and not only does not kill him, but also brings him back to the Shenfu Sect. The Shenfu Sect put him to the test and found that he had terrifying intuition and talent in formations and runes. The Shenfu Sect instantly regarded it as a supreme treasure. With the resources of Shenfu Sect, he broke many records of Shenfu Sect in his cultivation of Fu Dao, and was regarded as the favored son of God by Shenfu Sect. He and Jingrou have been in love for a long time, and they are both partners. And Jingrou is the only daughter of two holy realm qi refiners from the Shenfu Sect. His combination with Jing Rou also made him a highly anticipated upstart in the Shenfu Sect and even in the entire Tianmang Star Territory. There are only three strongest sects in Tianmang Star Territory, namely Shenfu Sect, Qianjian Mountain and Jinhan Sect. "As for Qianjian Mountain and Jin Hanzong, only one person each successfully advanced to the early stage of the Holy Realm. There are two people from Shenfu Sect who are in the early stage of the Holy Domain! It is because of this that the Shenfu Sect is the well-deserved number one sect in the Tianmang Star Territory. Qianjianshan and Jinhanzong have always been on good terms, and they need to work together to compete with the Shenfu Sect and maintain the balance of power in the Tianmang Star Territory. Xing Bai is so careful when facing him and Jingrou because of the power of Shenfu Sect. Through a heart-to-heart conversation with Duan Shihu, Nie Tian finally understood what a transcendent status his senior brother had in the Tianmang Star Territory. No wonder, Xing Beichen offended him, so he was forced to evacuate the Tianmang Star Territory, and did not dare to return for a long time. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 797 Tianmang Star Territory You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What? You passed the trial of the Tianmen in the Land of Falling Stars and became the seventh son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace?!" Duan Shihu turned pale in horror, and stood up in shock. In the depths of his eyes, countless mysterious runes reflected each other, and a mighty divine brilliance circulated around him. His conversation with Nie Tian was in another secret room. This secret room is covered with spiritual stones, forming a faint formation that gathers spiritual power. If Nie Tianren is in it, even if he does not use the Qi Refiner, the spiritual energy in his Dantian will quickly flow into it and strengthen the spiritual elixir. "Clang!" The silver plate in Jing Rou¡¯s hand also fell to the ground due to the shock in her heart. On the plate, a large piece of spirit beast meat she cooked for Nie Tian also fell to the ground. "Child of the Stars!" As soon as she walked in, she was stunned when she heard Duan Shihu's startled shout. ¡°Senior brother, why are you so excited?¡± Nie Tian said with a smile. "You guy!" Duan Shihu stared at him and sighed: "You don't know what the Son of the Stars means at all! The so-called Tianmen means reaching the sky in one step! You passed the Tianmen trial and became the seventh Son of the Stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. , He is really very lucky, he is the most lucky man in the world!" ¡°During the years I stayed in the Land of Falling Stars, I also heard rumors about the Heavenly Gate. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t have that opportunity and didn¡¯t wait until the Heavenly Gate opened.¡± "However, I feel that even if the Heavenly Gate is opened, it is unlikely that I will pass the trial and become the Son of the Stars." "Before you, the Heavenly Gate of the Land of Falling Stars has been opened many times. However, no young man from the Land of Falling Stars has ever been favored by the Ancient Palace of Broken Stars and been honored as a son of the stars!" When Jingrou found out that Nie Tian was the seventh son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, she looked at Nie Tian differently. Originally, she was still a little hesitant about whether to go to war for Duan Shihu's junior brother and use the many backhands and hidden chess pieces of the Shenfu Sect to investigate Pei Qiqi's survival. The foundation of Shenfu Sect is second to none in the Tianmang Star Territory. There are many hidden informants of Shenfu Sect in Jinhan Sect and Qianjian Mountain. However, those informants are now in high positions, and the Shenfu Sect is planning to leave them to play a more important role in the future. If exposed early, those eyeliners and chess pieces will lose their value. She was still a little reluctant to waste the information that many Shenfu Sect had buried for many years for the sake of a woman from the Land of Falling Stars. However, she immediately changed her mind when she heard that Nie Tian had become the Seventh Star Son of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. She has long known that the land of meteors where Duan Shihu came from is not worth mentioning. From her point of view, the master who was obsessed with Duan Shihu, including the entire Land of Falling Stars, were of little value. Because of this, Duan Shihu repeatedly expressed that she wanted to find a way to return to the Land of the Fallen Star. When she went to visit Wu Ji, she always advised Duan Shihu not to be anxious. Now, knowing that Duan Shihu¡¯s junior brother is actually the Son of the Star recognized by the Broken Star Ancient Palace, she immediately realized that this is a great opportunity for their Shenfu Sect. "That woman named Pei Qiqi" She smiled lightly and said to Nie Tian: "You don't have to worry anymore. Believe me, I will get news about her and her current situation soon. I can assure you that she is short She will definitely not die within the time. In addition, I will find a way to rescue her with the power of our Shenfu Sect." Nie Tian was stunned. Not long ago, when Jing Rou was talking about Pei Qiqi, she advised them not to act rashly and said they should take a long-term approach. She was embarrassed earlier. Suddenly, she said earnestly that she could ensure Pei Qiqi's safety and would find a way to solve it. This sudden change of attitude caught Nie Tian off guard. "I might as well be honest with you." Jingrou chuckled and said, "I grew up in the Shenfu Sect, and my parents had high hopes for me. When making decisions on many things, I have to consider the interests of the sect. The reason why I originally The reason for hesitation is that I understand that if the Shenfu Sect fully intervenes in this matter, it will cause great changes in the Tianmang Star Territory, and Qianjian Mountain and Jin Hanzong may jointly target it." "For a girl from your land of falling stars, the whole sect has caused huge waves. I can't explain it well to the elders." "But you are not only Shihu's junior brother, but you also have the identity of the son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, so that's different. For you, the son of the stars, the Shenfu Sect will put more thought into it, but those old guys will definitely not They will say that I am fooling around." Duan Shihu snorted?, "You guys who grew up in big sects are all snobs!" He was someone who was ready to help Nie Tian at all costs from beginning to end. He is extremely affectionate. He was willing to help Nie Tian, ??not because of his status as the son of the stars, but because Nie Tian was also Wu Ji's disciple. Duan Shihu and Jingrou asked for more details. When they learned that there was a palace that Nie Tian had brought out from the ground in the Skyspace, Duan Shihu looked completely relaxed. "You don't have to worry about the Land of Fallen Stars." Jing Rou smiled sweetly, "Since that palace has been raised, it means that the Star Territory is deliberately reserved by the Broken Star Ancient Palace for the Children of the Stars." "Thousand Sword Mountain and Jin Hanzong, if they step into the Land of Meteoric Stars and know this, they will never dare to act rashly." "Don't talk about them, even our Divine Talisman Sect will not act recklessly on the territory of Broken Star Ancient Palace." "The Land of the Fallen Star is 100% safe. As long as the major sects of the human race see that palace, they will retreat." Nie Tian grinned: "That's good." Later, Nie Tian talked about what happened in that forbidden land, telling them that Xing Beichen from Qianjian Mountain had brought Ke Jinpeng and others over in an attempt to get involved in that strange world, but in the end he reversed the situation in two ways. The matter of bombardment and killing. Knowing that Xing Beichen had been killed and that even Ke Jinpeng and Sha Yan had died because of Nie Tian, ??Duan Shihu laughed wildly and said repeatedly: "Well done!" Qianjian Mountain is more powerful than the five sects and three families in the Yuantian Star Territory, but the number of strong men in the Void Territory is not too many. The death of five people in the virtual world also severely damaged Qianjian Mountain, which greatly damaged Qianjian Mountain's vitality. Jingrou is more confident and holds Qianjianshan accountable. The two senior brothers discussed many things about the Land of Meteors in the secret room. Then Duan Shihu asked Nie Tian to practice well, and he and Jing Rou prepared to deal with Xing Bai and rescue Pei Qiqi. Before leaving, knowing that Nie Tian came from the Broken Star Ancient Palace and that the star stones in his hand were about to be exhausted, Jingrou left all the star stones in her storage ring that she planned to trade with Nie Tian. The star stone she gave Nie Tian amounted to two thousand yuan, which was enough for Nie Tian to practice for a period of time and consume the star boat. According to her, star stones appear in many extraterrestrial meteorites. But there are not many people who practice the power of stars in the world. When the Shenfu Sect gets star stones, they often trade them. With the supplement of the Star Stone and the rich spiritual energy in the secret room, Nie Tian calmed down and concentrated on practicing hard in the secret room. Jingrou also saw that his body was different from ordinary people, and from time to time, he would send many prepared spiritual beast meats. The spirit beast meat she sent was not only delicious, but the grade of the spirit beast was also high, causing the green blood energy in Nie Tian's body to greedily gather flesh and blood energy. Later, when she discovered that Nie Tian¡¯s food intake exceeded her expectations, she got more spirit beast meat. The reserve of spirit beast meat in her hand seems to be endless. Through her spirit beast flesh, the life bloodline in Nie Tian's body was grabbing the essence of flesh and blood. While condensing the spiritual energy to refine the elixir, the life bloodline also soon reached the dormant stage of transformation again. Time is like water, flowing away quietly and unconsciously, and the ancient galactic ship is always flying quickly in the outer galaxy. This ancient galactic ship, which is quite famous throughout the Tianmang Star Region, also encountered ancient ships from other forces on the way, but those sect forces would stay away and did not dare to provoke them. The people who occasionally approached him were to say hello to Jingrou and Duan Shihu, who obviously had a close relationship with the Shenfu Sect. Three months later, the ancient galactic ship Duan Shihu and Jing Rou were riding finally reached the depths of the Tianmang Star Territory and reached the territory assigned to Duan Shihu. "Boom!" The ancient galactic ship was parked in the domain. Duan Shihu invited Nie Tian and others to come out, and said with a loud smile: "Junior brother, we have arrived at the place. This place used to be a gathering of galaxy hunters. It is where Xiaorou and I met. Now This domain belongs to me.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 798 Withering Flame Territory You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The ancient galactic ship was anchored in the center of a city without walls. The moment Nie Tian and others walked out of the ancient Galaxy ship, Li Muyang was the first to let out an exclamation. He looked straight at the sky and shouted: "Three suns!" Three blazing suns are baking the earth like fireballs, making this area very hot. The spiritual secret practiced by Li Muyang has a connection with the Broken Star Ancient Palace. It can collect the true fire of the sun and incorporate it into the Dantian to refine the spiritual elixir over and over again. The power of the sun released by the meteorite is many times weaker than that of this realm. As soon as he saw the three blazing suns, Li Muyang became excited and said in a deep voice: "Here, I only need to build an array to collect the true fire of the sun. I am confident that I can break through to the spiritual realm within three to five years." Late stage!¡± He had been huddled inside the ancient galactic ship before and had no idea that the domain belonging to Duan Shihu was so special. Suddenly seeing three such blazing suns, he who had been stuck in the middle spiritual realm for many years seemed to have seen the dawn of a rapid breakthrough. "There are many volcanoes." Qi Bailu of Qi Zong took a deep breath and was quite excited: "This place is similar to the Great Desolate Territory, but the power of fire contained in the many volcanoes is even stronger than the Great Desolate Territory! Here , it¡¯s also suitable for my practice, it¡¯s really a treasure place.¡± Duan Shihu grinned and said: "This domain name is the Kuyan Domain. There are three suns in the Kuyan Domain during the day. It is very hot and unbearable during the day, but once it comes to night, it is different." "At night in the Withering Flame Territory, five moons will shine with cold moonlight, covering the earth, allowing the entire realm to be bathed in the moonlight." As soon as these words came out, Xing Huanyue of the Yin Sect was shocked: "What, there are five moons in the Withering Flame Domain at night?" Nie Tian was also surprised. He knew very well that the magic arts practiced by Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue were quite special. They were able to extract power from the sun and moon respectively and improve their cultivation. In the land of meteors, spiritual stones containing the power of the sun and moon are quite rare. Perhaps it is because of this that the two of them fell behind Fan Kai of the Heavenly Palace and were surpassed by the Flame God Xia Yi. If the Yin Sect and the Yang Sect were not in the Thousand Jue Realm, but in Duan Shihu's Withering Flame Realm, their realms would no longer be at their current level. The mountain gates of Yin Sect and Yang Sect all have formations and utensils in their hands that can gather the essence of the sun and moon. "It's just that due to the restrictions of the Meteor Land, the essence of the sun and moon that they accumulate day by day is still not sufficient to support them in breaking through quickly. But in this Withered Flame Territory, there are three suns during the day and five moons at night, and the sunlight and moonlight transmitted by those suns and moons are stronger than those in the Land of Meteor Stars. After the active convergence of the formation method, the two are very likely to break the barriers of the realm through the Barditis domain in a short time! Especially after they obtained the two scriptures from Nie Tian in the mountains and rivers left behind by the two Broken Star Ancient Palaces, they had surpassed the realm and only lacked the condensation and accumulation of strength. "There are indeed many volcanoes in the Withered Flame Territory. In the depths of those volcanoes, there are fire spirit stones buried." Duan Shihu smiled and said: "Those fire spirit stones are my main source of income. Those who wandered in this domain before All the hunters are now serving me and helping me mine those spiritual stones." Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed and he said, ¡°Senior brother, are there any earth fire essences or earth fire crystal lines in those volcanoes?¡± "Of course there is." Duan Shihu nodded, "It's just that it's not easy to collect the essence of earth fire and the crystal thread of earth fire. Only those who practice flame magic can smoothly remove this kind of flame essence from the flames." I have to pull out my heart. Among the hunters who are loyal to me, there are too few who practice fire magic and have advanced realms. It is also very difficult for me to gather such earth fire essence." ¡°Senior brother, if you don¡¯t mind, can you allow me to collect some of the Earth Fire Essence and Earth Fire Crystal Lines?¡± Nie Tian said sheepishly. In order to refine the soul of the evil king, the Flame Dragon Armor consumed too much flame power and urgently needed to recover. He has known for a long time that the flame energy of the Flame Dragon Armor relies heavily on the essence of earth fire and the rarer earth fire crystal thread, so he asked this question. "Of course it's no problem." Duan Shihu said cheerfully. "Nie Tian, ??I am sure that the girl named Pei Qiqi is not only still alive, but also highly valued by Xing Bai." During this period, Jingrou has been constantly communicating with the hidden informants of the Shen Fu Sect, and there has been new news, "Xing Bai , seems to want to erase her past memories, intends to?She is a wife. " "Erasing the memory while retaining the power of space for her to comprehend is not something ordinary people can do." "Xing Bai is taking her back to Qianjian Mountain first, and wants to ask the strong men from Qianjian Mountain to cast spells for her without fail." Nie Tian¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold, ¡°Erase Senior Sister Pei¡¯s memory and marry her?¡± For some reason, when he heard that Xing Bai from Thousand Swords Mountain wanted to take Pei Qiqi as his wife, Nie Tian could hardly hold back the anger in his heart. He felt like he wanted to kill Xing Bai's ancient galactic ship at all costs and take Pei Qiqi as his wife. Xing Bai blasted and immediately rescued Pei Qiqi's impulse. With this impulse, he found it difficult to suppress it. The faces of Hua Mu and others also turned cold. "Don't get excited, there is still plenty of time." Jing Rou saw that he was not in a good mood, and hurriedly consoled him: "Xing Bai returned to Qianjian Mountain, and his journey to stardom is much farther than ours. In addition, beside him, there is our Shenfu Sect. I will always pay attention to that person and will not let him succeed." Her assurance helped Nie Tian calm down a little. "Brother, I'm going to collect the essence of earth fire first. You can point me in a direction. Where are your people not moving?" Nie Tian said anxiously. "Over there." Duan Shihu pointed out one place, "The volcanoes over there have not been mined yet. I will tell them to go down and tell my subordinates not to go there." Nie Tian nodded and said to Jingrou: "If there is any latest news, please let me know as soon as possible." "Of course." Jing Ju said. Nie Tian immediately summoned the star boat and flew away without moving in the city. Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue, with Duan Shihu's permission, began to build unique formations in a separate courtyard of the city. They needed to use the specialness of this area to condense the power of the scorching sun and moonlight to defeat them as soon as possible. Realm, entering the late spiritual realm. Hua Mu and Qi Bailu were curious about this domain and walked around the city, preparing to figure out the situation in the Tianmang Star Territory as soon as possible. Zhao Shanling was alone and didn¡¯t know where he had gone. Over the numerous volcanoes, the star boat suddenly stopped. Nie Tian summoned the Flame Dragon Armor. As soon as the Flame Dragon Armor came out, Nie Tian felt the excitement of the weapon soul and knew that this place would be of great benefit to him. "Collect the fire energy and recover it as soon as possible." Nie Tian ordered. The Flame Dragon Armor turned into a stream of flames, following a cracked crater and reaching deep into the earth. Knowing that Xing Bai wanted to erase Pei Qiqi¡¯s memory and marry her, Nie Tian felt a sense of urgency. He is also preparing to increase his combat power to its peak as soon as possible, and the Flame Dragon Armor is one of the most powerful weapons in his hand. At that time, in that broken land, he did not use the Flame Dragon Armor to collect the flame energy in the flame area, because he knew that the bipolar reversal formation was closely related to the five large areas. He was worried that if the flame energy in the flame area was too far removed by the Flame Dragon Armor, it would destroy the balance of the continental formation, so he restrained himself. ????????????????? There is no similar super-large formation spread out in the Withered Flame Domain. Depending on what his senior brother meant, losing part of the Earth Fire Essence would not be a problem for him. He asked Yanlong Kai to do whatever he wanted. The collection of earth fire essence and earth fire crystal threads was originally quite difficult. The Flame Goddess Temple was able to collect many earth fire crystal threads in the wilderness back then because of the existence of the Flame God Xia Yi. What is difficult for others is obviously not a problem for Yanlong Armor. As soon as the Flame Dragon Armor sank into the heart of the volcano, Nie Tian was keenly aware that the raging flames inside the blazing volcano quickly became silent. He knew that the essence of fire hidden deep in the heart of the earth was being crazily grabbed by the Flame Dragon Armor. Three days later. The six living volcanoes in the surrounding area have all fallen into eternal silence, having been completely stripped of their earth-fire essence and earth-fire crystal lines. The Flame Dragon Armor flew out, exuding an aura of fire that made Nie Tiandu slightly uncomfortable. The weapon soul sent a message: "Master, please give me your blood essence. Your blood essence has greatly improved me!" The weapon soul had shown its desire for his blood a long time ago, but due to various reasons, Nie Tian did not grant it. This time, after the weapon soul passed through those volcanoes, Yan Neng reunited and made another request. At this moment, the life blood in Nie Tian's body was dormant again, preparing for the next round of transformation. He could completely condense ten drops of new blood essence through the additional source of flesh and blood essence, so he hesitated and satisfied the desire of Yanlong Armor. Drops of blood floated out from his heart, as crystal clear as red agate, and fell into the blood core of the Flame Dragon Armor. The blood core suddenly mutated! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 799 Blood Core Transformation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When he first obtained the blood core, it was just a piece of bone, with no obvious strangeness. As he carries it close to his body, it is slowly warmed and nourished by the essence of flesh and blood, and the blood core gradually gathers inflammatory energy, it is always changing silently. When the Blood Core and the Flame Dragon Armor reunited and were embedded in the Flame Dragon Armor, another great change occurred. Today, the blood core is no longer in the shape of bone fragments, but like a dark red walnut the size of a fist. "Tick tock! Tick tock!" The essence and blood separated from Nie Tian's heart drop by drop, like red agate, like crystal diamonds, dripping down to the blood core. The walnut-like blood core was injected with drops of essence and blood, like a sponge absorbing water, absorbing ten drops of Nie Tian's essence and blood condensed with his life blood in a very short time. The blood core suddenly became full. The fine texture on the surface of the blood core is like a river bed that has been dry for many years. When the river water gathers again, it seems that new life is born. Countless flames of brilliance flew out from the Flame Dragon Armor, and like a stream of flames, they also gathered towards the blood core. The walnut-like blood core is constantly gathering inflammatory energy, and with the help of Nie Tian's ten drops of blood essence, it is undergoing some great changes. "Puffy!" After a long time, an extremely clear heart beating sound came from inside the blood core. Nie Tian immediately sensed the excitement and ecstasy of the weapon soul! "Master! I, I feel like I have been reborn!" The tool soul almost went crazy, "Your blood essence has given me new vitality!" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He also vaguely felt that inside the walnut-like blood core, there seemed to be a small heart, which gathered flaming energy and slowly condensed with ten drops of his blood essence. In the past, he could only detect the flame energy from the blood core and the flame dragon armor. But at this moment, obvious vitality burst out from the blood core! This Flame Dragon Armor is originally made from the bones of the Flame Dragon, the soul whose memory has been erased, and mixed with many strange spiritual materials. This object was originally just a pure artifact. Although the instrument soul was settled in it, it had no vitality of flesh and blood. But after ten drops of his essence and blood were injected drop by drop, the artifact seemed to become flesh and blood, as if it had been reborn! "Master! I need more Earth Fire Crystal Lines and Earth Fire Essence!" The weapon soul almost roared. Nie Tian looked carefully, his pupils shining with starlight, as if he had penetrated the surface of the blood core and peered into the wonderful depths. He saw crystal lines of fire, which seemed to be the earth fire crystal lines collected by the blood core. Those crystal lines not only contained blazing flame energy, but were also imprinted with the true meaning and Taoist rules of the power of fire. Numerous fire crystal threads are wrapped around a pocket heart as big as a thumb. The Earth Fire Crystal Line is like the flesh and blood fiber of that little heart, transporting inflammatory energy to it and reshaping the blood crystal chain for that heart! For a while, he didn't know how much help those ten drops of blood essence could give to the blood core. However, he still decided to agree to the request of the weapon soul. "You can seize all volcanoes, all earth fire essences and earth fire crystal lines within ten miles around." Nie Tian gave the range, "Limited to ten miles, don't go beyond!" He is worried that if the weapon soul is allowed to do whatever it wants, it will destroy the entire Withered Flame Territory, and he will not be able to explain it to his senior brother. "That's enough! That's enough!" The weapon soul cheered. "Whoops!" The next moment, the Flame Dragon Armor once again flew away from under Nie Tian's nose, arrived at another volcano, and sank in an instant. The volcano that seemed to erupt at any time, spewing out magma and juice, was like a life that quickly passed through its life and died in a short time after it sank. Soon, Nie Tian could no longer detect any fluctuations in the surging flame energy from inside the volcano. The Flame Dragon Armor condensed into a stream of flames, flew out again, and sank towards a new target. Nie Tian was sitting in the star boat, watching the Yanlong Armor frantically collecting earth fire essence and earth fire crystal threads after receiving ten drops of his blood essence, gradually feeling weak and exhausted. This feeling of exhaustion comes from a heart that has lost ten drops of blood. "Although I don't know how wonderful the essence and blood are, once I lose them, I will feel powerless." He muttered to himself, "This feeling is very uncomfortable. We still need to find more sources of flesh and blood essence, and we will The ten drops of blood essence that were given to the Flame Dragon Armor will be re-condensed as soon as possible." ??In the city in the Withered Flame Territory. Duan Shihu and Jing Rou were cuddling together and communicating softly. What they talked aboutThe weapon soul responded and flew back to the storage ring, as if falling into a deep sleep. Although Nie Tian was full of doubts, he could only give up after the weapon soul fell silent. He was not in a hurry to move around, he just stayed in this area and practiced hard day and night. Half a month later, Duan Shihu came up to Nie Tian again and said, "Xing Bai did not return to Qianjian Mountain immediately. Instead, he changed his route and went to the Whirlpool Region." "Vortex domain?" Nie Tian was confused. "There is a place over there similar to the Fantasy Mountains. There are many intertwined space gaps that connect different alien domains. The vortex domain is very strange. Humans and aliens can live in harmony, exchange cultivation resources, and exchange various news." Xing Bai He explained briefly and said: "Xiaorou has made arrangements to rescue the woman named Pei Qiqi in the whirlpool area. You come with me." "good!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 800 Strange Realm You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian and Duan Shihu returned to the city together, and were about to notify Li Muyang and others, but Jing Rou smiled and shook her head, persuading: "This time, we don't need them." Nie Tian was stunned. Zhao Shanling and others are all in the spiritual realm, and in the Land of Fallen Stars, they would be the pinnacle figures. Wanting to rescue Pei Qiqi naturally requires strong strength. Jingrou did not intend to lead them, which puzzled Nie Tian. "They are too conspicuous. Jin Hanzong's Ke Jinpeng, Xing Bai and others should all know their appearance and realm cultivation." Jingrou explained, "Once they arrive in the whirlpool area, they may expose their identities and be attacked by Jin Hanzong, Qianjian Shan is keeping an eye on them. Xing Bai has discovered them, and if he joins us, he might be able to alert the enemy." "You are different. Your realm is not high. As long as you don't use the flesh and blood puppet of the Skeleton Clan and change your appearance a little, you will be very inconspicuous and not easy to be noticed." "In addition, I have persuaded a senior from our Shenfu Sect in the middle stage of the Void Realm, and he will help." Nie Tian hesitated for a moment, then nodded helplessly, "Okay then, everything will depend on your arrangements. I don't expect anything else, I just need to be able to rescue Senior Sister Pei safely." "Don't worry, there won't be any problem." Jingrou was full of confidence. Afterwards, the two led Nie Tian to the secret room in the city where a large space teleportation array was installed, and activated the array. The three people immediately disappeared from the Withering Flame Territory. The next moment, Nie Tian and the couple walked out of the teleportation array at the bottom of a towering stone building in the vortex area. "No, you wear this mask first." Jingrou threw a thin mask casually. Nie Tian put it on and took out a bronze mirror, and found that he in the mirror was completely unfamiliar, his face was sallow, and he became inconspicuous. After he put on the mask, Duan Shihu led him out from the bottom of the stone building. A few seconds later, Duan Shihu and Jingrou brought Nie Tian to the round platform on the highest floor of the stone building. Looking into the distance from the round platform, Nie Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. At a glance, he saw the vast galaxy, with stars shining brightly. The galaxy is just one piece, and there is more sky, surrounded by circles of water curtains. Those water curtains are like whirlpools, wide at the top and narrower as you go down. Duan Shihu explained, "The whirlpool domain we are in is a rather strange domain. The entire whirlpool domain can be regarded as a huge whirlpool of water attribute spiritual power. The land under our feet is floating in that huge water whirlpool. among.¡± "The brilliant starry sky you see is only visible at the top of the vortex of the water vortex, like the mouth of a well." "Huge water vortices are swirling downward around the land beneath our feet. Within those water vortices, there are many small or large space gaps that are always moving." "Those space gaps, the small ones can only be passed through by insects, and the larger ones that are torn apart can even be crossed by the ancient galactic ship." While Duan Shihu was speaking, Nie Tian saw a huge ancient galactic ship suddenly flying out of the corner of the watery sky. The ancient galactic ship appeared suddenly as if it had crossed a waterfall. That ancient galactic ship, judging from its shape, was clearly the work of the Evil Underworld Clan! "The Evil Clan!" Nie Tian was horrified. Duan Shihu seemed to have become accustomed to the strange thing, his expression remained unchanged, and he said with a smile: "Yes, it is the ancient galaxy ship of the Xie Ming Clan. Not only the Xie Ming Clan, the Demon Clan, the You Clan, and the Wood Clan, sometimes also It will reach the vortex domain through the hidden space gap in the water vortex." "It's just that they came to the whirlpool region not to start a war, but to seek deals." ¡°In those realms controlled by foreign races, there are many heavenly materials and earthly treasures that can help our human Qi Refiners become stronger, forge precious artifacts, and use them to build realms!¡± ¡°And in our human race¡¯s domain, there are also some strange spiritual materials that can make their bloodline break through quickly.¡± "The battle between the human race and the alien race and the ancient spirit race is always going on in many realms and worlds. But nothing is absolute. In some places, various races will trade with each other and exchange materials." "The vortex domain is such a place." ¡°Whoosh!¡± Shadows wrapped in poisonous miasma flew out from the distant land, suddenly disappeared into the water whirlpool, and disappeared. Nie Tian squinted his eyes carefully and was 100% convinced that those figures belonged to the You clan! ¡°That¡¯s a member of the You clan!¡± He shouted.Duan Shihu glanced at it and nodded: "Well, the direction they are flying away from should be Jin Hanzong's trading area. It seems that they have just completed a transaction with Jin Hanzong and can't wait to leave." "Is the continent under our feet still divided into areas?" Nie Tianqi asked. "Of course there are areas." Jing Rou interrupted and said with a smile: "There are three main areas, which are controlled by our Shenfu Sect, Jin Han Sect, and Qianjian Mountain. This continent has large-scale areas that can lead to the outside world. There are only three space teleportation arrays, and they are also in the hands of the three parties." "If other sect families in the Tianmang Star Region want to come to the Whirlpool Domain, they can either go through our three parties. Or, they can enter and exit through the starry sky above the Whirlpool Domain." "Using the space teleportation arrays of our three sects to travel to and from the vortex domain can ensure safety, is more convenient and faster, and does not require long inter-regional star journeys." "Of course, with the help of our teleportation array, you need to pay spiritual stones." Duan Shihu laughed loudly, "Junior brother, do you have any idea of ??splitting the sky, flowing fire, blood skeleton, and dark moon?" "Don't tell me, they are a bit similar," Nie Tiandao said. ?? Flowing Fire, Blood Skeleton, and Dark Moon are the three forces in the Split Sky Zone. Qi masters from other realms also need to pay different amounts of spiritual stones to enter and exit the Split Sky Zone. Of course, because the environment in the Split Sky Zone was harsh in the past and was not suitable for Qi Practitioners to survive and practice, almost no Qi Practitioners entered in large numbers. In the past, those who went to split the airspace were those who were in other realms and had no way out. "Puffy!" Just when Nie Tian was deep in thought, deep in the sky of the whirlpool region, where the stars were twinkling, suddenly there was fire. The flames suddenly fell and gradually grew in size. Nie Tian saw that they were several crashed flying spiritual weapons, as well as people who had been killed. "Those" he said in surprise. "Those who want to come to the Whirlpool Domain but are intercepted on the way." Duan Shihu half-squinted his eyes and said in an indifferent tone: "There are some guys who don't want to pay the expensive spiritual stones, so they fall from the starry sky like the entrance of the patio. But, Some of the Death Stars near the vortex domain are still haunted by some extremely vicious star hunters, and they specialize in killing people and stealing goods." "Those who come to the vortex area are all looking for deals. They always bring good things with them. If they are not strong enough, they will easily die miserably." "You say that he is extremely evil, how can you be a good person?" Jingrou rolled her eyes at him and said angrily: "You bastard were so bold back then that you even robbed our Shenfu Sect's merchant ship." Nie Tian was surprised again, "Your Divine Talisman Sect clearly has a space teleportation array, so why are there still merchant ships coming and going?" "Especially huge things cannot be carried by the space teleportation array, so they can only be transported by merchant ships." Jingrou responded, "So, even if our Shenfu Sect sometimes obtains particularly huge things from foreigners in the whirlpool domain, It must be transported to our sect of Shenfu Sect with the help of merchant ships.¡± "It's just that although there are many galaxy hunters in the surrounding Death Star, there are almost none who dare to attack the Shenfu Sect, Jin Han Sect, and Qianjian Mountain." "Your senior brother, the Galaxy Hunter organization that he used to be in, is a bunch of lunatics, and they even dare to challenge us." "Your senior brother has also told you what happened later. He was brought into the Shenfu Sect by me. All the leaders at that time were killed. The remaining few people chose to attach themselves to your senior brother. Escaped." "Whoops!" At this moment, a gracefully flying ice phoenix, its entire body glistening, flew out from a cracked space gap in the water vortex. The wings of that ice phoenix are fifty or sixty meters long when spread out, and its posture is extremely graceful. As soon as the ice phoenix appeared, it instantly attracted everyone's attention. Frost spread from the wings of the ice phoenix, causing the temperature in the vortex area to drop by more than ten degrees. The huge ice phoenix suddenly arrived and shrank sharply in the void. Countless crystal ice lights gathered crazily, and the ice phoenix shrank little by little until it condensed into a blurry figure. It was a woman with a graceful figure shrouded in icy crystal light. After she transformed, she spoke in an extremely skilled human language: "I came to the whirlpool domain to seek a deal. I have a bottle of time quicksand in exchange for restoring my soul. The elixir and spiritual material.¡± Her melodious and beautiful voice spread to every corner of this land in an instant. ? One after another, figures soared into the sky from various areas of the continent and rushed towards her. "Able to transform! An eighth-level ice phoenix! A visitor from the ancient beast tribe!" Jingrou changed her face in horror. "Time's quicksand!" Duan Shihu roared, "Nie Tian, ??this thing is of infinite benefit to the master's cultivation of the power of time!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 801 The quicksand of time You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Eighth level ice phoenix!" A figure suddenly appeared on the round platform of the stone tower, looking shocked. The old man is a tall old man with hair as silver as frost and a face covered with ravines of time. "Grandpa Meng." Jingrou asked softly. The old man nodded with a smile and introduced himself to Nie Tian, ??"Old Meng Li, from the Shenfu Sect. Welcome to the Shenfu Sect as a guest." He obviously knew Nie Tian¡¯s identity, that¡¯s why he was so polite. Nie Tian hurriedly returned the gift. The tall old man who calls himself Meng Li is wearing a long robe with many runes hanging from the corners, and he has an extraordinary bearing. "The Ancient Beast Clan is a branch of the Ancient Spirit Clan. They rarely appear in the vortex domain. The few times they appear occasionally, they also cause the vortex domain to fall into great changes. We must guard against it." Meng Li looked at the depths of the clouds and saw the transformation. Finally, the eighth-level ice phoenix, who was bound by the crystal ice light and whose true appearance could not be seen, spoke in a dignified tone, slightly uneasy. With his level of cultivation, he can faintly detect that the bloodline of the eighth-level ice phoenix should be at the peak, only one step away from advancing to the ninth level. Most of the time in the whirlpool domain, there are no strong men from the holy domain, and the virtual domain is already the strongest combat power. Meng Li represents the Shenfu Sect and has the responsibility to maintain order in the whirlpool domain. But the ice phoenix that came from nowhere was at its peak state at level eight, and he was only at the middle stage of virtual realm. He was weighing in his mind whether he could win if he added the two from Qianjian Mountain and Jin Hanzong. Passing the eighth-level peak ice phoenix. He quickly frowned. Duan Shihu ignored him and talked to Nie Tian on his own, "Junior brother, the quicksand of time is a legendary thing that contains the mysterious and unpredictable power of time. This thing can be refined into spiritual weapons, making it The spiritual weapon has the power to reverse time." "An artifact refined into the quicksand of time can turn back time in a short period of time during battle!" "Imagine that two people of the same level and with equal combat power are in a fierce battle. One person holds an artifact that can reverse time. When the other party accumulates the strongest blow, he uses the artifact to slightly reverse time for a few seconds. Which opponent is the strongest? One blow and the power will be greatly reduced!" "Those who possess this type of artifact can take advantage of them in battle!" After saying this to him, Nie Tian thought about it carefully and was slightly moved, "If the sands of time can really change the objects like this, it is really no small matter." "This is just for ordinary people. If the quicksand of time falls into the hands of the master, the more terrifying power of the quicksand of time will definitely be released." Duan Shihu was very excited, "I will try my best to exchange for this thing! I happen to have a few in my hand. I hope I can get a bottle of Soul Condensing Pill in exchange for that bottle of time quicksand!" "I'm afraid that's not realistic." Jing Rou smiled bitterly. Meng Li also shook his head slightly, "The soul-condensing pill is not of a high level among the many pills in the human race. There should be many soul-condensing pills in the hands of Qianjian Mountain and Jin Hanzong. This kind of pill can break through to the mortal realm. It only takes effect when the spiritual power is transformed into soul power and the true soul is condensed." "The soul-condensing pill is only suitable for the breakthrough from the innate realm to the mortal realm. I'm afraid it won't have much effect on the ice phoenix" "I can feel that Bingfeng's soul must have been severely damaged, otherwise she would not have come to the whirlpool domain and taken out the quicksand of time to seek a deal." "Only a soul-like elixir that can restore her soul in a short time can have hope in exchange for the quicksand of time." While Meng Li was speaking, Jingrou took out the strange tetrahedral prism again. The four sides of the prism reflected the scene high in the sky, allowing Nie Tian to see clearly. Duan Shihu and Meng Li also came over and looked at the prism attentively. Through the prism, a group of four people saw the ice phoenix coming from afar, hanging high in the sky of the vortex area. Countless crystal icy lights covered her, making it possible to see only a bunch of wonderful figures, but not her face. Her jade-like arm poked out from the beams of crystal ice light. That hand held an ice crystal bottle. The transparent bottle contained fine silver-white sand. The ice crystal bottle, braving the cold air, seemed to cover up the mystery of those silver sand grains. But everyone knows that the silvery white sand in the bottle is the quicksand of time. Around Bingfeng, many powerful people have gathered at this moment, including human race, Xie Ming, and other races. Those people obviously have a keen interest in the quicksand of time. Xing Bai from Qianjian Mountain and Gao Han were also among them, riding a flying spiritual weapon. "Eh!"? Nie Tian¡¯s pupils shrank, and he suddenly saw a character he had seen before, Yuna from the Evil Underworld Clan! At that time, in the land occupied by the Broken Star Ancient Palace, he relied on the wonders of that palace to operate "Starfall" and severely defeated the demons and evil forces lingering nearby. At that time, his soul consciousness was magnified hundreds of times by the palace, and he once spied on Yuna. He was extremely impressed by this graceful and elegant beautiful woman from the Xie Ming clan. He knew that she was an eighth-level Xie Ming with powerful and unpredictable strength. He knew Yuna, but Yuna had never seen him because she had not been able to go deep into that continent. But he was still very surprised to meet Yuna in the vortex area. "Qianjian Mountain is willing to give fifty soul-condensing pills in exchange for that bottle of quicksand of time!" Gao Han, standing next to Xing Bai, stood on the flying spiritual weapon and shouted at the hazy ice phoenix. "Soul-condensing pill?" Bingfeng sneered and sneered impatiently: "It's a joke to want to exchange for the quicksand of time for a mere soul-condensing pill! In order to get these quicksand of time, I almost died on the battlefield of Shattering, you actually want to You fooled me with your human race's concentration pill, do you think our high-level ancient beasts are as stupid as those low-level spiritual beasts that have not yet developed their intelligence?" "Destroy the battlefield!" Nie Tian was shocked. He suddenly remembered his conversation with the weapon soul. The weapon soul of the Flame Dragon Armor once told him that Pang Chicheng, the second owner of the Flame Dragon Armor, was beaten on the battlefield of Shattering, which ignited all the power of the Flame Dragon Armor before he escaped. He still does not know whether he is alive or dead. "Have you also heard of the Shattering Battlefield?" Duan Shihu was stunned. "I've heard of it, but I don't know the details." Nie Tian said truthfully. Duan Shihu nodded and said: "Those swimming water curtains in the whirlpool area, every few years, the space gap leading to the Shattered battlefield opens. But that place" He smiled bitterly, "That place is not accessible to ordinary people. Although there may be new gaps in space opening soon, I have no idea of ??going there." "You just stay in the Tianmang Star Territory honestly. You haven't made a breakthrough in the spiritual realm yet, so stop thinking about it!" Jing Rou glared at him. Duan Shihu sighed and said no more. In the prism, Gao Han from Qianjian Mountain was mocked by Bingfeng Lengyan and stopped talking. On the contrary, Yuna from the Evil Underworld tribe said with a charming smile: "I am willing to exchange three hundred remnant souls for that bottle of time quicksand. Those three hundred remnant souls are a mixture of various races and have strong soul power. If you can refine them, , it should be of great benefit.¡± "Not interested." Bingfeng said coldly. Many of the remnant souls gathered by the Evil Underworld Clan still bear the marks of their lives, including all kinds of negative emotions. Her soul has been injured and she is unable to refine those remnant souls. "Jin Hanzong is willing to exchange ten soul-reviving pills for the bottle of time quicksand." An old woman stood in the void without the help of a flying spiritual weapon and shouted loudly. "Soul-reviving pill!" Jing Rou secretly said, "Soul-reviving pill is specially used to restore soul wounds. This kind of pill is quite precious, but for the ancient beast tribe, it cannot have the same effect as our human race. Effect. But the soul-reviving pill is still useful for her soul injury. The quicksand of time is very likely to be exchanged by Jin Hanzong." The dimly invisible ice phoenix finally calmed down when it heard the ten soul-reviving pills. She was obviously hesitating. "Is there anything better?" After a while, she asked loudly. "Damn it!" Duan Shihu gritted his teeth, "Elixirs that nourish the soul are rare. I only have soul-condensing pills in my hand. I'm afraid I won't be able to get the quicksand of time back for my master!" "Brother, where are the soul crystals? Is the soul crystal okay?" Nie Tian asked doubtfully. "Soul crystal!" Jing Rou was shocked, "Do you have a soul crystal?" Nie Tian nodded, "There are quite a few." Duan Shihu's eyes flashed with many magic symbols, "Soul crystals can definitely do it! Soul crystals have the same effect on the souls of all races! Compared to soul-reviving pills, soul crystals must be more attractive to her! " "Are you sure you want to exchange the soul crystal for the quicksand of time?" Meng Li asked. "Sure." "Well." Meng Li coughed lightly and shouted loudly, the sound shook the sky, "Shenfu Sect is willing to exchange soul crystals for your time quicksand. Please come over to discuss the specific amount." As soon as these words were spoken, the ice phoenix high in the sky abandoned everyone in an instant, condensed into a beam of ice, and galloped over. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 802 An accident happens You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Soul crystal! How come the Shenfu Sect has soul crystals?" Yuna from the Evil Underworld Clan was very confused when she saw Bingfeng abandoning the Jin Han Sect and flying straight in the direction of the Shenfu Sect. The old woman from Jin Hanzong and the people from Qianjian Mountain were also puzzled. Soul crystals are not formed naturally, but by gathering the souls of all living beings and tempering them over and over with special techniques to remove all the dregs of the soul and only retain the most essence, so that every bit of it can become soul crystals. Those who can refine soul crystals must be proficient in the mysteries of the soul, and may even need to use evil formations. There are many races in the vast starry sky, but there are very few who can gather souls and forge soul crystals. The Xie Ming Clan naturally has such ability. In addition, there are some human qigong master sects who are well versed in soul magic and have the ability to condense soul crystals. But the Shenfu Sect is obviously not such a sect. Yuna frowned deeply. The old woman from Jin Hanzong sighed and said, "I didn't expect that the Shenfu Sect actually has soul crystals." Soul crystals have miraculous effects on the souls of all life races. Whether it is strengthening the soul or warming the soul, soul crystals can exert great effects. This is a secret that the soul-reviving pill does not possess. Soul-Reviving Pill is of course an excellent elixir for damaging the souls of human Qi-refiners, but for ancient beasts like the Ice Phoenix, its effect will be greatly reduced. As soon as she heard that the Shenfu Sect could produce soul crystals, she understood that it was unlikely that the Jin Han Sect could exchange the Soul Recovery Pill for the Time Quicksand held by Bingfeng. "Whoops!" The crystal ice light fell down to the round platform where Nie Tian and others stood. The eighth-level ice phoenix with a hazy figure in the ice light said in a cold and arrogant voice: "Do you really hold the soul crystal?" At this time, Meng Li noticed that many alien races, as well as other human qigong practitioners who had entered the whirlpool domain, had gathered intentionally or unintentionally. Yuna from the Evil Underworld Tribe also slowly and quietly approached. Meng Li snorted softly and said, "Let's talk inside." Including Nie Tian, ??a group of four people stepped into the stone building. Bingfeng was not afraid and went deep. As soon as everyone fell into the stone building, there was a huge "forbidden" character floating out from the top of the stone building, shining with a mysterious blue light curtain. Those approaching here saw the simple word "forbidden" emerging and the blue light curtain rising, knowing that the Shenfu Sect had cut off their sight and soul perception. This "forbidden" was imposed by two powerful saints from the Shenfu Sect. Unless there are powerful saints of the same level arriving, there is no way to perceive the wonders inside through the "forbidden" talisman. Even Yuna, who is proficient in soul secrets, frowned and said nothing when she looked at the word "forbidden" that implied the rules of the avenue. The inner hall of the stone tower. At Duan Shihu¡¯s signal, Nie Tian first took out a soul crystal from the storage ring. The moment the soul crystal, which was like a huge black diamond, fell into Nie Tian's palm, the eighth-level ice phoenix whispered, "Yes, it is indeed a soul crystal." "Twenty soul crystals can be exchanged for that bottle of time quicksand." Meng Li said softly. "Not enough!" Level 8 Bingfeng snorted coldly, "You, the Divine Talisman Sect, should understand the value of the quicksand of time. Not only can this object be integrated into utensils, but it can also be refined into runes by your Divine Talisman Sect, giving the runes the power of time. .Although the soul crystal is precious, its actual value is still weaker than the soul recovery pill." "It's just that the soul-reviving pill doesn't have the best effect for me." Meng Li thought about it and realized that twenty soul crystals in exchange for a bottle of time quicksand were indeed missing. He glanced at Nie Tian. Nie Tian nodded slightly, indicating that he could continue bargaining. "How much do you want?" Meng Li asked. "Fifty yuan." The eighth-level Bingfeng said in a tone that left no room for doubt. "Too many." Meng Li frowned secretly, worrying in her heart whether Nie Tian had enough soul crystals to trade with this ice phoenix with strong bloodline. "That's it." Nie Tian pondered for a moment and took out fifty soul crystals from the storage ring. "I am willing to exchange fifty soul crystals for your bottle of time quicksand, but I want to know what happened to your time quicksand. Got it?" "There is a forbidden area in the Shattering Battlefield. There is a strange river there. It will suddenly appear at a specific moment, sprinkling out bits and pieces of time quicksand." The eighth-level ice phoenix immediately replied, "I want to collect this bottle of time quicksand. , it took half a year, during which he experienced several battles,Die at a certain point. " "A strange river?" Meng Li was horrified, "Is it the river of time that is being transported?" Nie Tian was also shocked. Not long ago, when he was having soul communication with Wu Ji, he heard Wu Ji say that when Wu Ji successfully broke through to the spiritual realm, his soul consciousness seemed to be swimming in a river that contained the true meaning of time. It was in that mysterious realm that Wu Ji could peer into the past, see the hidden truth, and know that his mother was not dead. That mysterious river, Wu Ji only felt it in a special sense, and when his soul perceived it, he saw the past. ?? Could it be that the river that the eighth-level Bingfeng mentioned? "It should be the most mysterious river of time in the world." Bingfeng gave a positive reply, "In the legend, that river of time contains the true meaning of the power of time. You can retrieve the past and see your future in it. What I saw in the forbidden area of ??the Shattering Battlefield was probably only a small section of the river of time, and it only appeared for a moment and then disappeared in an instant." "After the river of time disappeared, the quicksand of time flew out in bits and pieces. When I collected these quicksands, the power of time penetrated my body, and my bloodline regressed." "If my strength hadn't been drastically reduced, I wouldn't have been besieged by some rats after collecting the quicksands of time, and my soul would have been severely damaged." When Bingfeng explained coldly, she walked towards Nie Tian impatiently. With one of her crystal-clear jade arms, she thrust the bottle containing the quicksand of time into Nie Tian's hand. Her other hand stretched out from the ice light and directly brought all fifty soul crystals into the ice light. . "The transaction is completed and we owe each other nothing." After getting the soul crystal, she seemed not to want to waste a moment and left in a hurry. "Are you going to return to the battlefield of Shattering?" Meng Li asked. "Of course I have to go back and settle the score with those guys!" Bingfeng said murderously. "It seems that the space gap from the Vortex Domain to the Shattering Battlefield has not yet been opened!" Duan Shihu exclaimed. "I have another way to get there." Bingfeng turned around, ignored them, and flew out of the stone building. "Click! Click!" The moment she flew out of the stone building of Shenfu Sect, Nie Tian heard the sound of the soul crystal shattering. The pure and pure soul power immediately flowed out of her icy light curtain, and she couldn't wait to absorb it, not wanting to waste a second. The aura of her soul quickly turned from sluggish to vast and vigorous. Almost instantly, every corner of the vortex domain seemed to have been touched by her soul and felt wonderfully by her. "Um?" She flew out of the Shenfu Sect and was about to leave when she suddenly discovered something. "Peng!" Her condensed and graceful human body expanded like an explosion, and in just three seconds, it returned to the form of a huge ice phoenix. An aura that was so chilling that it reached the bone marrow trembled from her broad ice phoenix body. She suddenly used some kind of secret blood technique. In the direction of Thousand Swords Mountain, among the ancient galactic ships parked, the cold crystal that frozen Pei Qiqi flew out of the secret room as if it was pulled by her blood. In just a moment, Han Jing rushed towards Bingfeng. "Hey, why is there still a person in this ten-thousand-year-old cold jade?" Bingfeng muttered, but did not think about it carefully and continued to use his bloodline talent to drive the cold crystal. "Hoo!" The cold crystals landed lightly on her broad icy wings. She let out a contented cry of joy and suddenly flew towards the gap in the water curtain. "My cold crystal!" Xing Bai roared loudly. On the other side of Qianjian Mountain, figures flew out one after another, desperately trying to intercept the ice phoenix. But the eighth-level ice phoenix just shook its crystal wings, and thousands of ice lights pierced in all directions like huge ice edges, blocking everyone in Qianjian Mountain. "A mere Condensing Pill wants to trade time quicksand with me. You Qianjian Mountain are so ridiculous. That piece of Ten Thousand Years Cold Jade will be your apology. If you Qianjian Mountain are not convinced, you can come to Shattering Battlefield to find me. , it will pass soon after I recover from my injury." "Whoops!" The ice phoenix immediately disappeared into a gap in the water curtain. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 803 Good News You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Accidents always come unexpectedly. Through Jingrou¡¯s prism, Nie Tian clearly saw that Pei Qiqi was in the cold crystal. But Pei Qiqi and Han Jing were both taken into a gap in space by the eighth-level ice phoenix that restored its true form and disappeared without a trace. Duan Shihu and Jingrou were also stunned, not knowing what to say. Before coming here, they had planned carefully and even persuaded Meng Li to take action and use the chess pieces hidden in Qianjian Mountain by Shenfu Sect to solve Pei Qiqi. Who could have expected that before leaving, the ice phoenix sensed the frozen ten-thousand-year cold jade of Pei Qiqi and took away the piece of cold jade and Pei Qiqi inside it? ¡°Is there no similar formation in Qianjian Mountain to prevent that ice phoenix from taking away the cold crystal?!¡± Nie Tian shouted. Meng Li sighed, "Of course there is. However, the piece of Ten Thousand Years Cold Jade is inside the ancient Galaxy ship that Xing Bai brought. Due to its huge size, the ancient Galaxy ship is not in the deep formation of Qianjian Mountain. Place. The ice phoenix with the eighth-level peak bloodline has recovered a lot of soul power with the soul crystals you gave her, and used the secret method of bloodline to draw away the Ten Thousand Years Cold Jade. It is an unexpected surprise that no one could have imagined." At this time, through the prism, Nie Tian saw that the strong men from Qianjian Mountain were also roaring angrily. They clearly noticed the gap in space where the eighth-level ice phoenix disappeared, but they did not dare to step into it. "That gap in space should be connected to a certain domain of the Ancient Beast Clan." Jing Rou said with a bitter look on her face, "For a long time, there have been very few people from the Ancient Beast Clan coming to the whirlpool domain. Their cognition is also pitiful. Qianjian Mountain is naturally the same." "I don't know how powerful the space gap and the connecting realm are. How dare Qianjian Mountain go deep into it?" "Senior Sister Pei, what will happen if you are taken away by that eighth-level ice phoenix?" Nie Tian said in a deep voice. "In my opinion, the treatment should be better than in Xing Bai's hands." Jing Rou hesitated for a moment, then comforted her with words: "Nie Tian, ??for that eighth-level ice phoenix, your senior sister Pei was also a surprise. I'm afraid even she, when she activated the Ten Thousand Years Cold Jade, didn't think that your Senior Sister Pei was frozen in that piece of cold jade." "She has no grievances against you, Senior Sister Pei, and it is unlikely that she will do anything too bad against you, Senior Sister Pei." "At least, she won't erase your Senior Sister Pei's memory and marry you, Senior Sister Pei, right?" After she said this, Nie Tian gradually calmed down. On second thought, he also thought that as long as Pei Qiqi could live, it would be better than falling into Xing Bai's hands. But, can Pei Qiqi really survive in the hands of that eighth-level ice phoenix? ¡°Can I communicate with the ancient beast clan?¡± Nie Tian asked again. ¡°I¡¯m going to think of a way to find out about the eighth-level ice phoenix.¡± Jingrou frowned. Because Pei Qiqi was taken away by the ice phoenix, the plan prepared by Duan Shihu and others to rescue her ended in vain. Nie Tian was annoyed and helpless, and finally said: "If we can't contact the ancient beast clan, I will consider entering the Shattered Destruction battlefield in the near future. Before she left, didn't she tell Qianjian Mountain that she would soon return to the battlefield?" Are you going back to the battlefield of Shattering Destruction? You will definitely find her on the battlefield of Shattering Destruction!" "I still have a lot of soul crystals in my hand. As long as I can see her again, I will definitely be able to get Senior Sister Pei back!" Once they heard that he planned to destroy the battlefield, Meng Li and others suddenly changed their expressions. ¡­¡­ High altitude in the vortex area. Xing Bai, Gao Han and others were riding a flying spiritual weapon, furiously watching the place where the ice phoenix disappeared. A figure flew out from the Qianjian Mountain area. "Elder Du Zheng, an eighth-level ice phoenix from the ancient beast tribe just snatched away one of the people I imprisoned, along with a piece of ten-thousand-year cold jade." Xing Bai suppressed his anger, forced himself to calm down, and said . Du Zheng is in the middle stage of the Virtual Realm. Like Meng Li, he is stationed in the Whirlpool Realm for Qianjian Mountain. But he was not here before. He came in a hurry after receiving the news suddenly. The plan planned by Jing Rou, Duan Shihu and others to deal with Pei Qiqi has actually been quietly implemented. The first step is to temporarily remove Du Zheng from the vortex domain. Du Zheng was absent earlier because he was delayed by some trivial matters involving his family. Those trivial matters were exactly what Jingrou did deliberately. After he got the news, he temporarily abandoned those trivial matters and rushed over as soon as possible. When Xing Bai and Gao Han fell into the flying spiritual weapon, he looked at the direction Bingfeng was leaving, pondered for a long time, and said: "That's it, don't continue."The research continues. " Xing Bai was obviously dissatisfied. "The ice phoenix with the peak bloodline of the eighth level is only one step away from reaching the ninth level." Du Zheng said with a heavy expression, "There is no need to break out into a conflict with her for a mere piece of ten-thousand-year cold jade. Do we know anything about the ancient beast clan? Duo, I don¡¯t know anything about the mystery of the realm that Bingfeng left.¡± "It's just that ice phoenix that has advanced to the ninth level. We at Qianjian Mountain will have a lot of trouble dealing with it." "Besides, do you know how many powerful ancient beasts are behind her?" Xing Bai growled: "That woman is very important to me." "No matter how important it is, it can't compare to the safety of the sect!" Du Zheng glanced at him coldly, "You have always been smart and know the importance of things. What happened this time?" Xing Bai lowered his head. "Okay, all disciples of Qianjian Mountain are not allowed to enter that space gap to seek justice from that ice phoenix." Du Zheng snorted and waved: "Everyone go back, this matter is over!" Under his shouts, all the disciples of Qianjian Mountain who flew out became dejected and helplessly returned to the territory of Qianjian Mountain. ¡­¡­ Pei Qiqi was taken away by Bingfeng. Nie Tian was also very irritable, but he also had nothing to do. Although Pei Qiqi has been lost, Xing Bai¡¯s revenge for killing Zhen Huilan still needs to be avenged. Nie Tian expressed his feelings, and Jing Rou told him that there was no need to worry, the Shenfu Sect had already started investigating the matter. "As long as it is confirmed that Xing Bai and the Skeleton Clan are secretly colluding, Qianjian Mountain will not be able to protect Xing Bai. In addition to being ruined, Xing Bai will also be severely punished. Nie Tian temporarily stayed in the vortex area. Not long after, the ancient galactic ship that Xing Bai was riding on flew away from the whirlpool area and returned to the sect of Qianjian Mountain. Jingrou soon learned new news that Qianjianshan didn¡¯t know about Xing Bai¡¯s interactions with the Skeleton Clan. Jingrou is waiting for the opportunity, waiting for Xing Bai and the Skeleton Clan to interact again, and confirms the collusion between Xing Bai and the Skeleton Clan, making it difficult for Xing Bai to move forward in the Tianmang Star Territory. During this period, Jing Rou told Nie Tian that she had privately contacted Zhong Shishu of Jin Hanzong to explain that the bone burial places of the Skeleton Clan had nothing to do with the Land of Fallen Stars. Jin Hanzong will not continue to pursue Zhao Shanling and others, but will help Jing Rou find conclusive evidence to prove Xing Bai's secret dealings with the Skeleton Clan. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, stayed in the whirlpool domain, practicing hard while experiencing the wonders of the whirlpool domain. He often saw many alien races blatantly trading with the powerful human race in the Whirlpool Region. Nie Tian was greatly shocked by the strangeness of the Whirlpool Domain. He informed Duan Shihu and asked Duan Shihu to bring Zhao Shanling and others from the Withered Flame Territory so that Zhao Shanling and others could also experience the Whirlpool Domain. wonderful. He felt that Zhao Shanling and others could also trade with foreign races in the whirlpool domain, and they might be able to raise the spiritual materials needed to build the domain. In addition, the vortex domain implies the mystery of space. He feels that Zhao Shanling's presence here may help to achieve a breakthrough. Zhao Shanling, Qi Bailu and Hua Mu successively came from the Shenfu Sect's large space teleportation array from the Withering Flame Territory. Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue are extremely satisfied with the environment of the Withered Flame Territory and are already working on breaking through to the late spiritual realm, but they did not come in together. After Zhao Shanling arrived, he summoned the Void Spirit Tower and realized the wonder of the whirlpool domain. His soul consciousness penetrated into the cracked space gaps and groped secretly. After a while, Zhao Shanling suddenly found Nie Tian and gave a message, "The Vortex Domain is extremely unique. I can build a space teleportation array, with the Void Spirit Tower as the core of the array, directly connected to the Split Sky Domain. I also arranged another A large space teleportation array.¡± "What?" Nie Tian was shocked. He has always had a headache in the Tianmang Star Territory, which is how to establish contact with the Land of Meteoric Stars. He did not expect that Zhao Shanling, who had been studying in the whirlpool domain for a while, would actually bring him such news. "The Split Sky Domain and this place are separated by infinite galaxies. Can you really connect and communicate with each other through the space teleportation array?" Hua Mu was also surprised. In order to communicate with the Land of Falling Stars, the Shenhuo Sect in the Yuantian Star Region also arranged seven formations for transit. ???????????????????? The Yuantian Star Territory is fairly close to the Land of Fallen Stars, and requires several formations for void transfer. The distance between the Tianmang Star Territory and the Land of Fallen Stars should be even further. Zhao Shanling actually said that it is simply unbelievable that they can be directly connected by a space teleportation array. "I'm sure it's possible. It's because both the Split Sky Domain and the Vortex Domain are the most suitable realms for building a space teleportation array. In addition, the Void Spirit Tower I hold is a powerful space-type spiritual weapon. "Zhao Shanling looked proud, "Space artifacts are rare, and the Void Spirit Tower is a rare treasure, so it is naturally feasible." "I'll communicate with the Shenfu Sect, and you can do whatever you want!" Nie Tian said excitedly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He said proudly, "Space artifacts are rare, and the Void Spirit Tower is a rare treasure, so it is naturally feasible." "I'll communicate with the Shenfu Sect, and you can do whatever you want!" Nie Tian said excitedly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 804 Stinging the head You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Shenfu Sect's area in the Whirlpool Domain is lined with stone buildings, and Meng Li from the middle stage of the Void Domain is stationed there for a long time. Duan Shihu and Jingrou have been staying in the whirlpool area recently because Nie Tian is here. But Jing Rou and Duan Shihu were not idle. They were either studying the way of magical talismans or investigating the collusion between Xing Bai and the Skeleton Clan through various channels. When Nie Tian revealed to the three of them that he wanted to rely on the Shenfu Sect's stronghold in the Whirlpool Region to build a space teleportation array to connect to the Land of Fallen Stars, Jing Rou agreed instantly. She did it because Nie Tian was Duan Shihu¡¯s junior brother and the son of Xingchen. She also carved out a five-story stone building and handed it to Nie Tian for Zhao Shanling to set up the space teleportation array. As the most mysterious trading area in the entire Tianmang Star Territory, the Whirlpool Domain can easily gather the many spiritual materials needed to build a space teleportation array. " Zhao Shanling already had a lot of materials in his hands to build the teleportation array. With the help of the Shenfu Sect, he only collected some auxiliary materials and started working on it. To the Shenfu Sect, it doesn¡¯t matter if there is a space teleportation array that can connect to the cracked air domain. In the eyes of Meng Li and others, the Land of Meteoric Stars is just a small area. Even a breakthrough by a strong man in the Void Domain is difficult and dangerous. He also needs to trade with demons to collect all the spiritual materials needed to build the domain. It is really difficult to enter this kind of realm into the eyes of the Shenfu Sect. However, for all the sects in the Land of Fallen Stars, it is of great significance to have a space teleportation array that can connect to the Tianmang Star Territory. This means that from now on, the Qi Refiners in the Land of Falling Stars can enter and exit the high-level Tianmang Star Territory. The other end of the teleportation array is located in the most peculiar vortex area in the Tianmang Star Territory. In the vortex area, strong men from the land of meteors can directly compete with foreign races and ancient beasts as long as they have real treasures in their hands. Conversational transactions. Many powerful people in the spiritual realm who want to cross into the virtual realm hope to find the rare and exotic treasures they rely on in the whirlpool realm. The space teleportation array built by Zhao Shanling took a long time because of its ability to span the boundless galaxy. During this period, Nie Tian no longer paid attention to the transactions that were always happening in the vortex domain, but concentrated on practicing hard. He used the spiritual stones of various attributes and used the training room in the stone building of the Shenfu Sect to refine the spiritual elixir over and over again, cleansing the three spiritual vortexes and making great progress in his cultivation. The sky in the whirlpool domain is like a well. There is no sun and moon, and it is always dotted with stars. He was cultivating here, and the Nine Star Flower, rooted in the vortex of stars, was also pulling the power of the stars all the time, growing slowly. His ten drops of essence and blood have long been condensed again, and his life bloodline is once again in the dormant stage, waiting for the coming of transformation and the awakening of new bloodline talents. In the blink of an eye, three months have passed. Nie Tian was immersed in self-cultivation, unaware of the passage of time, and no one came to disturb him. this day. While he was practicing hard, he was suddenly awakened by the noise from the outside world. He walked out of the practice room and came outside. In the bluestone square in the center of the stone buildings of the Shenfu Sect, there are figures standing impressively, including Meng Li, Du Zheng from Qianjian Mountain, and the old woman named Wu Yun from the Jin Han Sect, plus Nie Tian who once had Zhong Shishu, whom we met once. Meng Li, Du Zheng and Wu Yun are all in the middle stage of the Virtual Realm, and respectively represent the Shenfu Sect, Qianjian Mountain and Jin Hanzong who are in charge of the Whirlpool Realm. The faces of the group of people were quite heavy. "Junior brother." Duan Shihu saw him walking out, beckoned him over, and introduced to everyone, "His name is Nie Tian, ??and he is my junior brother in the Land of Falling Stars." Du Zheng and Wu Yun nodded lightly, not caring. They don¡¯t know the identity of Nie Tianxingchen¡¯s son. "Xing Bai has been confirmed to be in collusion with the Skeleton Clan." Jing Rou pondered for a moment and explained: "He and the Xing family were caught by us when a Death Star was interacting with the Skeleton Clan. Unfortunately, Xing Bai and Xing Lifeng of the Xing family escaped our siege with the help of the Skeleton Clan." "The Xing family where Xing Lifeng lives is attached to Qianjian Mountain. This person has a cultivation level in the middle stage of the Void Realm." "Due to some things in Qianjian Mountain, the strong men of the Void Realm suffered serious losses and were unable to kill Xing Lifeng and Xing Bai. They fled to the realm of the Skeleton Clan, and seemed to want to pass through the secret place of the Skeleton Clan to go to the Shattered Sword Clan. Destroy the battlefield.¡± Du Zheng from Qianjian Mountain said with a cold face: "If Ke Jinpeng and others were not instigated by Xing Beichen, another child of the Xing family, to a foreign forbidden area, and there was no news about it, Xing Lifeng and the others would definitely not be able to escape." "Xing family place"If you do this, even the Shenfu Sect will be unable to step down. "After the Shattering Battlefield is opened, I will enter it, kill the remnants of the Xing family, and try to bring Pei Qiqi back alive." Zhao Shanling dropped these words and said: "Before that, I will keep the spatial treasure Be the center of the teleportation array and enter the virtual realm as soon as possible." As soon as the sound fell, he quickly flew towards the vortex outside the vortex domain, and disappeared in the vortex mixed with many unknown space gaps. "This person should be a thorn in your side in the land of falling stars, right?" Jingrou said softly. Nie Tian smiled bitterly and nodded. "He is so confident that he will successfully enter the Void Realm in a short period of time?" Meng Li squinted his eyes and looked playful: "As soon as he stepped into the Void Realm, he was going to destroy the battlefield and wanted to kill Xing Lifeng. How could he? Are you confident? A person who practices space mysticism needs strange spiritual materials to build the virtual realm. Has he already collected them?" "It should be." Nie Tiandao. He understood that Zhao Shanling had obtained some of the remains of Xu Lingzi in the Void Turbulence Land, and he should have collected many key materials needed to successfully break through to the Void Realm. ¡°Zhao Shanling is a man who doesn¡¯t give anyone face in the Land of Fallen Stars. He walks alone and acts unscrupulously. He is indeed the most troublesome and unruly character. "Jingle Bell!" At this moment, there was a strange sound from an emerald bracelet in Jing Rouhao's wrist. She listened for a few seconds, with a strange look on her face, and said, "Nie Tian, ??those two couples who are practicing in the Withering Flame Realm, in almost no particular order, have all entered the late spiritual realm." Nie Tian was shocked. Meng Li was stunned for a while, then sighed: "It seems that the small land of meteors is still a treasure place full of strange people and strangers." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 805 Domain Interconnection You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Who says it's not the case?" Jing Rou was also filled with emotion. In the land of falling stars, there is Nie Tian, ??the most eye-catching son of the stars, Wu Ji, who is proficient in the power of time, and people like Zhao Shanling and Hua Mu. Those who have insight into the power of space and can reach extremely high realms are extremely rare in the Tianmang Star Territory. Zhao Shanling was so confident that he would advance into the Void Realm before the Shattering Battlefield opened. As soon as he entered the virtual realm, he was ready to use the Xing Lifeng sword that the Xing family had broken through to the middle of the virtual realm. Regardless of whether he could succeed, Jing Rou was moved by his daring attitude. When you first enter the virtual realm, you are sure to leapfrog the challenge. Isn't it comparable to ordinary people? Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue couple, due to the restrictions of the Thousand Jue Realm, this realm cannot be revealed. However, as soon as they arrived in the Withering Flame Realm, just a few months later, they all broke through and entered the late spiritual realm. Qi Bailu and Hua Mu, after Jingrou came into contact with them, she also thought they were outstanding people. What's more, her husband Duan Shihu also came from the land of meteors. Duan Shihu's talent in Fu Dao is beyond even hers, and he has been designated as the future leader of Shen Fu Sect. In this mere place of meteors, every person who came here was so extraordinary, which shocked Jing Rou deeply. "Forget it, I was a little unhappy at first, but that man was actually prepared to step into the Shattering Battlefield and hunt down Xing Lifeng. For this reason, I admire him very much." Meng Li sighed lightly and said again: "Jin Hanzong and Qianjian We have already dealt with Shan¡¯s greetings. From now on, people coming from the Land of Falling Stars can move around freely without having to worry about Jin Hanzong and Qianjian Shan looking for trouble.¡± "Thank you." Nie Tian held his hand. He knew that with Meng Li¡¯s words, the Land of Falling Stars was truly connected to the Tianmang Star Territory. From now on, Hua Mu, Qi Bailu and others will be able to move freely in the Whirlpool Domain and other realms. They can trade spiritual materials with the sect forces in the Tianmang Star Region and foreign races, and accumulate the materials needed to build the domain as soon as possible. . He had a vague feeling that with the space teleportation array arranged by Zhao Shanling, perhaps in the near future, the spiritual realm experts of each sect in the Land of Falling Stars would rapidly improve their realm and strength. And the Land of the Fallen Star, according to what everyone said, nominally belongs to him. The stronger the Land of Fallen Stars, the stronger the strength he possesses. One day, when he follows the formation left by the Broken Star Ancient Palace and arrives at the Broken Star Ancient Palace, those people will be his foundation and heritage. "It's been a long time since I've been back to the Land of Fallen Stars. I plan to go there and meet the master." Duan Shihu expressed his stance. "I'll go take a look too." Jing Rou said with a smile. "Yeah." Duan Shihu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine, that bottle of time quicksand should be handed over to the master for refining as soon as possible. It will definitely be of great help to the master.¡± Nie Tian nodded. Qi Bailu and Hua Mu were not in a hurry to go back. They still stayed in the whirlpool area and had other plans. Nie Tian and Duan Shihu passed through the space teleportation array arranged by Zhao Shanling and reached the restricted area of ????life in the cracked sky. Zhao Shanling¡¯s space teleportation array and the palace that Nie Tian summoned from the ground were not far apart. When he returned to the Split Sky Domain, he moved the space teleportation array and brought it directly to the vicinity of the palace where Nie Tian could enter and exit at will, where it was placed in plain sight. "Is this palace what remains of the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" Standing in front of the palace, Duan Shihu's eyes were shining brightly as he looked at the many secret formations of stars carved on the rock walls of the palace. "Yeah." Nie Tiandao. Jing Rou looked at it carefully and said: "Those mysterious formations imply the ultimate principles of heaven and earth, and they are similar to the talismans of our Shen Fu Sect!" "Although I don't understand the secrets of the stars, just looking at the secret formations has inspired me." Duan Shihu forcibly moved his eyes away from the palace and said: "When I meet the master, I will Come here and take a closer look, I hope you can gain something." "I also have this intention." Jingrou smiled softly. Nie Tian was stunned. In his eyes, the palace that rose up from the depths of the earth did not seem too strange. He could also see that there were traces of the secret formation of stars on the rock wall of the palace. However, there is nothing magical about those traces of the secret array of stars when they do not trigger the activation of the power of the stars. Only by gathering the power of thousands of stars, the wall will be shining with stars, and the strange secret formations of stars will shine out one by one. &nThe refining progress is extremely fast. She knew in her heart that maybe many talented people from the sects in the Yuantian Star Territory would dream of coming here to gain enlightenment and enhance their realm if they knew there was such a place. Thinking of the benefits she had gained these days, she really remembered them fondly. Nie Tian ignored her and said to Dong Li and Dong Baijie with a bright smile, "You seem to be lucky." Dong Baijie laughed loudly, pointed to the place where the colorful airflow gathered in the sky, and said: "Xiaoli and I, the beast souls in our bodies have successfully communicated with the remaining blood purification of the black phoenix and gray wolf in the sky, and refined into the beast After the soul, the level of strength has increased rapidly." "Okay, that's it for now. I will take you back to the Land of Fallen Stars, to the Beast Control Sect. I hope you will go there, practice more orthodox spiritual techniques, and choose spiritual beasts that are more suitable for your practice." Nie Tiandao. "Beast Control Sect?" Dong Baijie was stunned. Mu Biqiong was also shocked. "Whoever wants to leave, I will take them out with them." Nie Tian asked loudly. Ye Qin, Xuan Ke and others all shook their heads and stated that they did not plan to go out for a short time, saying that this place would help their practice. "In this case, you stay for a while, and when you plan to go out, let me know when I come back next time." Nie Tian did not force it. Afterwards, Nie Tian led the Dong Li brothers and sisters, plus Mu Biqiong, out of the Shattered Realm. When he came back, he found that Fan Kai, Zong Zheng, Chang Sen and other spiritual realm experts from the Falling Star Land had gathered in front of the palace in the Split Sky Domain, expressing their desire to go to the Whirlpool Domain. They all want to go to the whirlpool domain, interact with high-level star domain sect masters, and trade with foreign races. Nie Tian agreed one by one. Seeing his agreement, these spiritual realm experts in the Land of Fallen Stars were all pleasantly surprised. Nie Tian, ??after pondering for a while, decided to go to the Yuantian Star Territory and use Mu Biqiong as a bargaining chip to blackmail Mount Jile. Soon after, he met up with some Dong family members brought by King Dong Ling in Leishan, and ordered Lei Tianqi to activate the formation. After several transfers, he went to the Yuantian Star Territory. Soon, his figure appeared in the Shenhuo Sect. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 806 Huntian Sect You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Shenhuo Sect ranks among the top three among the five major sects in the Yuantian Star Territory. In the entire Star Territory, the only ones with a deeper foundation than the Divine Fire Sect are the Huntian Sect and the Beast Control Sect. The other three sword sects, the bliss sect, and the Chu family, the Jian family and the Guan family among the three sects are not as powerful as the Shenhuo sect. The previous name of the realm where the Shenhuo Sect is located is unknown. Ever since the Shenhuo Sect established its sect in this realm, this realm has been renamed the Shenhuo Realm by the Shenhuo Sect. The territory of Shenhuo Sect is wider than that of Split Sky Domain. The aura of heaven and earth in this domain is naturally mixed with abundant fire spiritual power. There are many gushing volcanoes located in all areas of the Shenhuo Sect, producing an astonishing amount of flame spiritual stones. The disciples of Shenhuo Sect are also scattered in various parts of this area, looking for volcanoes to practice. Only when they encounter doubts on the way of cultivation, they will come to the sect and seek answers from their elders. Nie Tian and others walked out of the Shenhuo Sect's space teleportation array. When he looked up, he found that he was standing on the top of a mountain. Nearby, there are six volcanoes of the same size, each one thousands of meters high. The mountain is red, and the hard rock is engraved with fine formation veins. On the top of each volcano, there are many stone buildings standing there. In the valley in the center of the volcano, there are many people, either practicing or communicating with each other, talking about cultivation issues. These six volcanoes are similar to the Tool Sect in the Great Wilderness. The heart of the volcano inside is suppressed by a unique formation and will never spew out flames. The people of the Shenhuo Sect use formations to gather the flaming energy of the Volcano Heart and slowly release it in all directions without leaking out. Standing at the mountain pass, Nie Tian concentrated on sensing and was convinced that the flame vortex in his Dantian spiritual sea could accelerate its rotation. Even if you do nothing, the flame vortex actively absorbs more flame spiritual power than usual. The space teleportation array is located on the top of the mountain. There is no secret room or extra cover. "Nie Tian, ??welcome to our Shenhuo Sect as a guest." Yue Yanxi laughed heartily, and after he walked out, he greeted him with great enthusiasm. "Sorry, we thought that only the Dong family members from the land of your fallen star came, but we didn't expect that you would actually arrive in person." Yue Yanxi was a little embarrassed, "The master of my sect is not in the sect now, otherwise, otherwise I will also come out to meet you, the son of the stars." ¡°I¡¯ve met Senior Yue.¡± The Dong family members headed by Dong Wangling, including Mu Biqiong from Ji Le Mountain, all bowed slightly and saluted after he appeared. Yue Yanxi is the great elder of the Shenhuo Sect, and his status in the Shenhuo Sect is second only to the sect leader. Even in the entire Yuan Tian Star Territory, he is a figure that attracts attention and admiration. He is as powerful as Dong Wangling. When facing him, he also feels the pressure of his status. King Dong¡¯s mausoleum has been visited once, but when he came last time, Yue Yanxi did not appear. ?????????????????? But some other spiritual realm experts from the Shenhuo Sect came forward to make arrangements, run the formation, and send it to the Beast Control Sect. He knew very well that if Nie Tian had not accompanied him on this trip, this great elder, who was one person below the Shenhuo Sect and had more than ten thousand people, would probably not have shown up. Yue Yanxi showed up to receive him, not to give him face, but because of Nie Tian. "You're welcome." Yue Yanxi waved his hand, glanced at Dong Wangling, and said with a smile: "Congratulations to your Dong family. From now on, your Dong family will have a close relationship with the Beast Control Sect and regard you as a part of the Beast Control Sect. It¡¯s not an exaggeration.¡± The conversation changed and he asked again: "Are you going to go to the Beast Control Sect immediately, or are you going to hang out in our Divine Fire Sect?" Dong Wangling responded: "I want to select suitable spiritual beasts for the juniors as soon as possible." Yue Yanxi nodded, waved his hand and said: "Activate the formation again and send them to the Beast Control Sect." In his eyes, people like the Dong family were naturally far less important than Nie Tian, ??and he had no enthusiasm to persuade them to stay. Each member of the Dong family re-entered the formation, waiting to be transferred to the Beast Control Sect. Dong Li was a little reluctant and said to Nie Tian: "How long will you stay in the Yuantian Star Territory?" "It won't be long." Nie Tianman was helpless, "For you, the Beast Control Sect is important. Your realm and the spiritual skills you cultivate will be greatly improved in the Beast Control Sect. Find the right one Keeping spirit beasts in captivity can quickly increase your combat power. After I finish handling the matter in the Tianmang Star Territory, I will go to the Beast Control Sect to see you." Since he and Zhao Shanling stepped into the turbulent void together, he and Dong Li have been together less and more apart. His latestI have been wandering away all year round and rarely stay in the Land of Falling Stars for a long time. He also understood that Dong Li actually had a lot of complaints, but things in the world were so unpredictable that in many cases, he had nothing to do. "Well, I will wait for you at the Beast Control Sect." Dong Li smiled, "If I can't wait for you, I will go to the Tianmang Star Territory to find you." "Yeah." Nie Tian nodded. After that, the formation was activated, and the Dong family members headed by Dong Wangling went directly to the Beast Control Sect through the Shenhuo Sect's space teleportation array. "Tianmang Star Territory?" Yue Yanxi of Shenhuo Sect's expression changed. When Mu Biqiong, the Saint of Paradise Mountain, heard this name, she frowned quietly with a puzzled expression. Both Yue Yanxi and Mu Biqiong have been in the Broken Realm and met Ke Jinpeng from Qianjian Mountain. Through the conversation between Ke Jinpeng and Xing Beichen, they both knew that Qianjian Mountain where those people were located was the sect power of the Tianmang Star Territory. After Nie Tian passed through the great formation in the Shattered Realm and killed Ke Jinpeng and Xing Beichen, he was also extremely cautious and told the Paradise Mountain not to say too much. Originally, he deliberately ignored Tianmang Star Territory, fearing that it would attract the attention of Qianjian Mountain. Why did he suddenly go to Tianmang Star Territory again? "There was an accident." Nie Tian smiled calmly and just explained to Yue Yanxi, "One of my elders was killed by a proud man from Qianjian Mountain, so I went to Tianmang Star Territory" He explained it casually, but kept most of the details hidden. "Whirlpool domain! Shatter the battlefield!" However, when Yue Yanxi heard that there was a realm in Tianmang Star Territory that could connect with all major alien races, and would soon open a crack leading to the Shattered Battlefield, he was suddenly shocked and showed great interest. Around him, there were many disciples of the Shenhuo Sect who were equally surprised and ready to make a move. Mu Biqiong took a deep breath, her eyes bright, and she clearly had an idea. "Over there at Mount Bliss, what do you want from this girl?" Yue Yanxi grinned, suppressed the thought of discussing the whirlpool domain with Nie Tian in detail, and asked with narrowed eyes. Mu Biqiong was secretly angry. Nie Tian glanced at her and said: "She did not suffer during the time she was imprisoned by me. She also broke through to the late stage of the mortal realm, which is a step higher than mine. Regardless of the fact that I imprisoned her, she only passed through me That place in the sect has benefited, so even Mount Jile needs to be grateful to me, right?" "Is her realm breakthrough related to that place?" Yue Yanxi was surprised. "Of course." Nie Tian snorted, "Not only she, but also that girl Yin Yanan was able to quickly break through to the profound realm because of being in that place, and the bloodline transformation of that ice-blood python was about to occur." "Hey, I suddenly regret it now. I should have left Girl Qiao behind." Yue Yanxi smiled bitterly, "After we left there, we wandered around for a long time and gained nothing. That forbidden world, I'm afraid Only the place occupied by Broken Star Ancient Palace is the real key." After a pause, Yue Yanxi said expectantly: "Nie Tian, ??it's just a coincidence that you came here. A strange thing happened to happen in our Yuantian Star Territory. You should go and take a look." "What?" Nie Tian was curious. "We have five sects and three families in the Yuantian Star Territory. At that time, there were four sects and three families who entered the forbidden land. Only one sect did not enter. Do you have any impression?" Yue Yanxi asked. After Nie Tian thought about it carefully, he said: "People from the Beast Control Sect, Shenhuo Sect, Three Swords Sect, Jile Mountain, Chu family, Jian family and Guan family have all been in that area. Only the Huntian sect seems not to have Come on, where are you operating, are you talking about the Huntian Sect?" "It's the Huntian Sect!" Yue Yanxi's face straightened, "The Huntian Sect is the strongest sect ranked first in our Yuantian Star Region. The Huntian Sect's ancestor has always been the strongest sect in the Yuantian Star Region for thousands of years. The first strong man, the well-deserved first strong man. He is only half a step away from entering the Holy Realm, which will change the entire Star Realm!" ¡°Ancestor Huntian, so what?¡± Nie Tian said calmly. Having experienced traveling in the Tianmang Star Territory, and knowing that Shenfu Sect, Jin Han Sect, and Qianjian Mountain all have holy realms, he has no special feeling about the Ancestor Huntian who was at the peak of the late Void Realm. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 807 Extraterritorial Blue Ocean You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian spent some time with Duan Shihu and Jing Rou in the Tianmang Star Territory, and knew that the human race occupied a large number of star territories. Yuantian Star Territory and Tianmang Star Territory are just two of the many star territories in the human race, and they are not significant. The star domain is composed of many domains. The domains are divided into small domains, medium domains, large domains and super large domains. The star fields are similarly divided into primary star fields, intermediate star fields and advanced star fields. According to Jing Rou, generally speaking, the realms where Void Realm Qi Practitioners are born are only called primary star realms. Only those who are in the holy realm can be regarded as intermediate star realms. Only those who stand in the divine realm can be considered as intermediate star realms. You have to go to the advanced star field. The land of the meteorite, before Fan Kai broke through the virtual realm, was not even considered a primary star realm. Although there are many virtual realms in the Yuantian Star Region, because there is no holy realm, it is only considered a primary star realm. The Tianmang Star Territory can be called an intermediate star territory. ?? And the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and similar to the Broken Star Ancient Palace, there are huge realms with super powerful divine realms, which are the well-deserved high-level star realms. Patriarch Huntian still has half a step to take before he can enter the holy realm. From his point of view, it is nothing special. "The reason why the Huntian Sect didn't go to that forbidden area was because they discovered something else." While Nie Tian was thinking, Yue Yanxi said: "In the territory of the Huntian Sect, there are several dead star realms, and there is a mysterious ocean in the middle. That The ocean is vast, floating in the sky, and contains many mysteries.¡± "The reason why the Huntian Sect didn't come is because mysterious stone statues were found emerging from time to time in the ocean." "Those stone statues seem to contain the true meaning of the power of heaven and earth. The Huntian Sect attaches great importance to this matter. Because they are trying their best to find the stone statues, they have no energy to go to that forbidden area." Nie Tian was surprised and said: "In the ocean floating in the sky, there are strange stone statues emerging from the bottom of the sea? It's interesting." "Is it interesting?" Yue Yanxi narrowed his eyes and said: "According to what you said, the Shattering Battlefield has not yet opened in the whirlpool area. Do you want to go to that ocean to have a look first? Several of those stone statues have been removed from the seabed. After Tianzong found it, the powerful sects and geniuses from all the sects in Yuantian Star Region all went to pay homage to those stone statues and had a wonderful feeling." "Not long after Yin Yanan returned to the Beast Control Sect, she heard about the wonderful things over there and rushed there." "That girl Qiao Yunxi was also sent away early." "I originally planned to go there and have a look. If you are interested, how about we go together?" Nie Tian pondered for a moment and nodded: "Okay." ¡°What about me?¡± Mu Biqiong interrupted. "You come with us. Anyway, you people from Ji Le Mountain have already gone over there." Yue Yanxi said calmly. "Oh." Mu Biqiong nodded obediently. The Shenhuo Sect's space teleportation array was activated again, and Nie Tian, ??Yue Yanxi, and Mu Biqiong stood in it. With just one teleportation, Nie Tian appeared on the edge of a dead star realm. The stars in that realm were not big, the land was dark gray, and there were faint mountains and rivers. It¡¯s just that Nie Tian was concentrating on sensing, but he didn¡¯t smell the aura of heaven and earth. His soul consciousness was released, and he didn¡¯t notice the breath of insects and vegetation. He then knew that the realm of stars beneath his feet was already dead. The teleportation array where he settled was built on top of an ancient galactic ship of the Divine Fire Sect, which was right on the edge of the Death Star. Looking away from the approaching Death Star, Nie Tian continued to examine it carefully, and then he was suddenly shocked. There are seven Death Star realms scattered in all directions, and the Death Star next to him is just one of them. " Among the seven Death Stars, there is a vast expanse of deep blue sea. The deep sea is really floating in the sky. Compared with the deep blue sea, the seven Death Stars seem small. The deep blue sea is so mysterious that you can¡¯t see how deep it is. The deep sea gave Nie Tian the feeling that the bottom of the sea extended into the boundless starry sky below, which was impossible to measure. The deep sea is located in the outer starry sky. Logically speaking, it will be mixed with countless impurities from the outer realm, which will penetrate into the flesh, flesh and soul of the Qi Refiner, causing endless harm. This point was particularly profound when Nie Tian, ??Zhao Shanling and others appeared in the stars outside the Tianmang Star Territory. Rumor has it that only those in the virtual realm can be shrouded in the virtual realm and protected from the poison of impurities in the outer realm. Because of this, it has always been said that only those in the Void Realm, or those with ancient galactic ships, can explore the depths of the galaxy. However, the deep blue sea is clearly also in the Outer Territory, between the seven Death Stars, but there is no trace of the Outer Territory clutter.?, seeps in. ?This is quite a wonderful thing. He squinted his eyes and looked far away, and could see light spots like rice grains shining in the depths of the blue ocean. Yue Yanxi explained, "Those are flying spiritual weapons, and Qiao Yatou's flame bird is also among them. In addition, there are three flying spiritual weapons of the Five Sects, and some others. Where they are, there are stone statues Floating position.¡± After saying this, he summoned a flying spiritual weapon, carrying Nie Tian and Mu Biqiong, abandoned the ancient galaxy ship, and flew towards those light spots. On the way to the light spot, Nie Tian kept looking around and faintly saw several ancient galactic ships parked near other Death Stars. Those ancient galactic ships should come from the other parties of the Five Sects and Three Families, and they obviously came to inspect them. Finally, the flying spiritual weapon Yue Yanxi was riding reached the depths of the deep blue sea. Qiao Yunxi's flame bird floats quietly on the ocean. There are several Qi masters from the Shenhuo Sect with solemn expressions, all standing beside the flame bird, staring at the deep sea water. In the sea water, there are eight stone statues with blurred faces, just motionless in the sea. Those eight stone statues have different shapes, some are like humans, some are like aliens, and some are clearly in the shape of animals, and each one is extremely huge. A misty luster emanated from the stone statues under the sea water. Nie Tian looked closely and found that the faces of the stone statues were blurred, as if they had not been finished. Just when he was about to investigate in detail, an old man from the Huntian Sect came from the sky. "Brother-in-law, you should know the rules." The man was also in the middle stage of the Void Realm. His name was Zhou Shang. He frowned and said: "Those who are allowed to come to observe the mysteries of the stone statues are only five sects and three families. Each party can only There can be ten people here. Each person must pay ten thousand spiritual jade, limited to half a month." "Brother Zhou, this is a distinguished guest from our Shenhuo Sect, I" Yue Yanxi tried to explain. "I don't care who he is." Zhou Shang cut off his words with an unceremonious tone, "If he wants to observe here, unless you let one of your Shenhuo Sect leave voluntarily. In addition, because he is not from your Shenhuo Sect, he The amount of spiritual jade that needs to be paid is doubled, it must be 20,000." Yue Yanxi frowned slightly. Nie Tian was also stunned. This old man from the Huntian Sect looked arrogant, and was quite surprised that he was so rude to Yue Yanxi, who was at the same level. To view the stone statues, only ten people from the five sects and three families can come out, and no more than the limit is allowed. Each person must pay 10,000 jade. Ten thousand spiritual jade is equivalent to one million spiritual stones. Even if he is as wealthy as him, he still feels that one million spiritual stones can only be viewed for half a month, which is a bit too expensive. But that person, because he was not from the Shenhuo Sect, charged twice as much extra. "Xiao Qiong!" When Yue Yanxi was negotiating with him, Jiang Feng from Paradise Mountain came in a hurry, looking happy. After Jiang Feng arrived, he glanced at Nie Tian with a complicated expression and said, "I didn't expect you to come too." Nie Tian smiled calmly. Yue Yanxi and Jiang Feng exchanged a look. Because Zhou Shang was still there and had nothing to say, he motioned to Mu Biqiong and asked Mu Biqiong to go to Jiang Feng's side. Then, he said to Zhou Shang of the Huntian Sect: "Okay, we will follow the rules set by the Huntian Sect. I will let one of our sect return to the ancient ship of the galaxy first. If he stays to meditate, I will give him an additional ten thousand spiritual jade." .¡± "Yeah." Zhou Shang agreed. Yue Yanxi immediately started making arrangements, went to Yanniao's location, and whispered to someone from the Shenhuo Sect. The man was a little reluctant, but he still stood up from the Flame Bird and flew towards the ancient ship of the Galaxy of the Divine Fire Sect. Yue Yanxi paid 20,000 spiritual jade for Nie Tian, ??and arranged for Nie Tian to stand on the flame bird and said: "You are here to understand the wonders of those stone statues." "Okay." Nie Tian said calmly. Qiao Yunxi, who was next to her, saw him coming and just nodded slightly as a greeting. Then her attention found the eight stone statues in the sea again, obviously not wanting to waste time. "For other things, we can talk about it after this is over." Jiang Feng said softly to Nie Tian, ??and led Mu Biqiong away as if he was afraid of disturbing others. He waved his hand, and a young man from Paradise Mountain reluctantly stood up, summoned a flying spiritual weapon, and left dejectedly. The venue became quiet again. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 808 Understanding the Stone Statue You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jiang Feng led Mu Biqiong to the flying spiritual weapon where the Ji Leshan Qi Master was, and then left quietly. He doesn¡¯t seem to be in the ranks of enlightenment. As he walked away from the blue sea where the eight stone statues stood still, his eyes flashed and he followed Yue Yanxi. The arrival of Yue Yanxi and Nie Tian not only alarmed Jiang Feng, but also shocked the two Void Realm experts from the Jian family and the Chu family. Those two people were apparently familiar figures to Nie Tian, ??they were Jian Tong and Guan Fu respectively. The ancient galactic ship they arrived at was anchored at the edge of the blue sea. Only ten tribesmen were meditating in the depths of the blue sea. Jian Tong and Guan Fu looked at each other, silently left the ancient ship of the galaxy, and came through the sky with their cultivation in the virtual realm. Not long after, Jiang Feng, Jian Tong, and Guan Fu all found Yue Yanxi. At this moment, Yue Yanxi was extremely far away from Nie Tian, ??and Zhou Shang of the Huntian Sect did not pay attention to their unusual movements. Because those people did not violate the rules set by the Huntian Sect. When Yue Yanxi was still far away from the ancient galactic ship of the Shenhuo Sect, he took the initiative to stop. He first smiled and nodded to Jian Tong and Guan Fu, then stopped his smile and looked at Jiang Feng indifferently, "What can I teach you?" The relationship between the Shenhuo Sect and Ji Leshan is not harmonious, and conflicts still occur in the Yuantian Star Territory. If this were not the case, Qiao Yunxi of the Shenhuo Sect would not be intercepted and killed by Mu Biqiong in that forbidden area. Even in the Broken Territory, due to the arrival of Ke Jinpeng and others from Qianjian Mountain, the two sides had a brief period of peace, but once they returned to the Yuantian Star Territory, their opposition still existed. "Don't take the advice seriously." Jiang Feng smiled slightly and lowered his voice and said, "The Huntian Sect doesn't know what happened in that forbidden area, and he doesn't know that Nie Tian has the identity of the son of the stars." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????After returning from the forbidden land, the things that happened in the Broken Realm were taboo and kept secret. The Huntian Sect only knew that their four sects and three families not only failed to gain anything in the forbidden land, but also suffered heavy losses. The Huntian Sect was very happy about the misfortune. Jiang Feng returned to Ji Le Mountain and revealed what happened to the Void Realm late-stage person in Ji Le Mountain. The man was afraid of the identity of Nie Tianxingchen's son and ordered Jiang Feng and others to keep it secret. As for Nie Tian and Zhao Shanling, he did not want to pursue the matter of seizing the remains of the Xu Lingzi, beheading several spiritual realm practitioners in the Paradise Mountain, and imprisoning Mu Biqiong. The man just told Jiang Feng not to provoke Nie Tian, ??and he also tried his best to resolve the matter of Mu Biqiong's imprisonment through communication. Jiang Feng felt clear in his heart, knowing that the man was afraid of the Broken Star Ancient Palace behind Nie Tian, ??so he chose to endure this tone. "It's best if the Huntian Sect doesn't know." Yue Yanxi grinned strangely and looked at Zhou Shang's position from a distance, his expression suddenly cold, "The Huntian Sect was already domineering, but I didn't expect it to become even more domineering now. The seven-star blue sea is Yuan A mysterious place in the Tianxing Territory should be jointly owned by the five sects and three families and should be jointly explored." "The Huntian Sect relies on the Huntian Ancestor and is the number one person in the Yuantian Star Territory. It is about to cross over to the Holy Territory and forcefully dominate the Seven Stars Blue Sea for many years." "I didn't expect that after the Seven Stars Blue Sea showed its wonders and stone statues gradually emerged from the deep sea, they would still want to devour it for themselves." "If they hadn't blocked the good news, the matter was exposed, and we had joined forces to put pressure on them, we wouldn't even have had the chance to pay homage to those stone statues." "To observe the eight stone statues, each of us can only dispatch ten people and ten thousand spiritual jade in half a month. The Huntian Sect can do business." Yue Yanxi¡¯s tone was filled with resentment, and he was obviously very dissatisfied with Zhou Shang and the Huntian Sect¡¯s strong approach. When it comes to this, Jiang Feng, Guan Fu, Jian Tong and others also feel the same and share the same hatred and hatred, and the distance between them seems to have suddenly become much closer. "There is no way. Ancestor Hun Tian is the number one person in the Yuan Tian Star Territory, and now he is starting to break through." Jian Tong sighed, "You all know the tyranny of Ancestor Hun Tian. Before he broke through the Holy Territory, he let Hun Tian Tianzong has occupied the Seven-Star Blue Sea for many years, and when he successfully enters the Holy Domain, we don¡¯t know if there will be a place for us in the Yuantian Star Domain.¡± When talking about Patriarch Huntian, several people had solemn faces and spoke a lot less. In the eyes of all the Qi Refiners in the Yuantian Star Territory, Patriarch Huntian is an insurmountable mountain. For thousands of years, he has always firmly dominated the throne of the number one person in the Yuantian Star Territory, as solid as a rock. Jiang Feng pondered for a long time, then suddenly had an idea and said: "Brother Yue, you brought Nie Tian here and deliberately did not explain his special identity to Zhou Shang. Could it be thatThe reason why the stone statues were not removed and taken to the Huntian Sect is because there should be new stone statues being taken out one after another. " "The Huntian Sect is waiting for all the stone statues to surface. Another point is that after the stone statues are brought to the Huntian Sect, other sects will no longer be allowed to understand the secrets." "The fact that those stone statues can remain in the deep sea for us to understand is the result of the efforts of the other four sects and three families." Having said this, there was a sudden noise of surprise from the Huntian Sect. Zhou Shang looked excited, guarding the side of a tall young man, and was so excited that he wanted to dance. The young man looked at one of them with shining eyes. It had sharp horns on its head and was clearly not a human stone statue. He seemed to have made an unexpected discovery. A vague trace, using the young man's spiritual power as a line, was faintly outlined above his head. That trace was clearly consistent with the stone statue the young man was looking at. Zhou Shang took a deep breath and suddenly shouted: "Everyone's soul consciousness, please leave that stone statue immediately. No more exploration and enlightenment is allowed!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 809 Redefining the Rules You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The gray-white stone statue was suddenly covered in crystal luster, and the huge stone body underwent an astonishing change, as if it had become a jade body. Almost at the same time, a shout of joy came from the direction of the Chu family. A female Qi practitioner from the Chu family, like the one from the Huntian Sect, seemed to have quietly understood the mysteries. Another vague shadow, with her spiritual power as its source, was slowly outlined. The hustle and bustle over the Chu family naturally attracted everyone's attention. Zhou Shang¡¯s face turned cold and he shouted again: ¡°Remove all the induced soul thoughts!¡± The comprehenders of the remaining four sects and three families who had not gained anything special had already withdrawn their thoughts that had gathered towards the sharp-horned stone statue when they heard his first shout. But the Chu family member, because he also gained insights from that stone statue, naturally refused to give up easily. A ray of her soul is still placed in the body of the stone statue, and she continues to understand the mystery within it. Zhou Shang¡¯s eyes flashed with sternness, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to praise!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the soul consciousness from Zhou Shang instantly descended into the stone statue. Like catching a tiny insect, it pinched a wisp of soul of the Chu family member and forcibly took him out. "That woman from the Chu family only has cultivation in the early stages of the mortal realm. How can she be as good as him?" As soon as the soul thought came out, the woman's face showed pain, her thin body shook violently, and the traces of her hard work condensing her spiritual power suddenly dissipated. The connection between her and the stone statue was cut off directly, and she could no longer cast spells. She looked pale and looked at Zhou Shang from a distance, her heart filled with anger and grievance. "Senior Zhou!" On the other side of the Chu family, another person who visited the auspicious stone statue couldn't help but shouted: "My sister has clearly awakened to the wonders from that stone statue. Are you going too far by stripping her soul out? Are you going too far? How can the Huntian Sect convince the public by bullying the big ones like this? Our Chu family also pays 10,000 spirit jade and follows the rules set by your Huntian Sect." The Chu family member who spoke was slightly higher in realm, but he was only at the Xuan realm. Zhou Shang was too lazy to look at him and said arrogantly: "This kind of thing is about first come, first served. Zhang Tian of my sect was the first to induce the induction of the stone statue. Of course, this opportunity should go to him. Your sister, I'm afraid it's because of Zhang Tian was touched and she finally realized, why should she compete with Zhang Tian for a chance?" The Chu family member looked angry and wanted to speak. Zhou Shang waved his hand and said impatiently: "Your seniority is too low and you are not qualified to bargain with me. If you, the Chu family, are dissatisfied, just cancel your qualifications to meditate here and retreat on your own." Seeing how tough he was, all the Chu family members on the flying spiritual weapon dared not speak out in anger. "The Huntian Sect is really domineering." Beside Qiao Yunxi, a Qi Refiner from the Shenhuo Sect frowned and shouted in a low voice. "Whoops!" A purple figure flew out from the Chu family's parked Xinghe ancient ship very far away and arrived in an instant. The person who came here has a handsome manner and extraordinary aura. He is Chu Tianlu who is in charge of the Chu family and has an early cultivation level in the Virtual Realm. After he arrived, he frowned at Zhou Shang and said dissatisfiedly: "Brother Zhou, you don't have to do this to the juniors, right?" Zhou Shang half-squinted his eyes and said calmly: "I guess you know what happened. The juniors have been studying the eight stone statues for a long time, but they haven't gained anything." "It's really not easy for Zhang Tian of my sect to touch a stone statue." "His perception is of great importance and cannot be lost. If you, the girl from the Chu family, do it at the same time as him, it may affect him, and neither party will benefit." "Instead of doing this, it is better to let him realize it alone. If he succeeds, it means that it is feasible. What's more, he was indeed the first to cause the stone statue to move." Chu Tianlu pondered for a few seconds and nodded, "What do you mean, whoever triggers the secret of the stone statue first will be the one to realize it alone, and the souls of the others will be evacuated?" Zhou Shang nodded, "Not bad." "Well, just follow the rules of your Huntian Sect." Chu Tianlu didn't want to break up with him, so he shouted loudly: "Everyone has heard it, and everyone behind will depend on their chances. Who can be the first to cause a stone statue to change? People¡¯s soul thoughts must be evacuated immediately.¡± "good!" "Just follow the Huntian Sect's method." "I just hope that the Huntian Sect will not mess around." There are many people from the four sects and three families who stopped to meditate because of the induction of the stone statue of Zhang Tianhe.The moralists responded one after another. Zhou Shangpi smiled but said, "It should be so." Chu Tianlu, who was speeding up, landed on the Chu family's flying spiritual weapon, whispered a few words of comfort, and flew out again, not to disturb them anymore. "Elder Zhou" An enlightened person from the Huntian Sect shouted softly, with a look of inquiry in his eyes. Zhou Shang chuckled, looked at the enlightenment practitioner named Zhang Tian, ??and whispered: "As long as Zhang Tian succeeds, we will get the method to enlighten the stone statue. He will tell you his successful experience, and you can communicate The possibilities of the remaining ones are naturally far higher than those of other sects." The disciples of the Huntian Sect all understood after hearing his explanation. They all stared at the fellow disciple named Zhang Tian with expectant eyes, waiting for Zhang Tian to inform him of the mystery after he succeeded, so that they could use the same method to sense other stone statues. Zhang Tian¡¯s eyes were shining, and he stared at the stone statue for a while. After a while, he suddenly closed his eyes. Above his head, the phantom of the stone statue simulated and drawn with his spiritual power seemed to be in the stage of solidification. Everyone was paying attention to Zhang Tian's every move, trying to figure out the key from Zhang Tian's identity. But those people did not dare to release their soul consciousness, go to Zhang Tian's location, and gain a detailed insight into the changes in Zhang Tian's body, for fear of arousing Zhou Shang's dissatisfaction again. "Huntian Sect" Nie Tian sneered in his heart, "The behavior of this sect is even worse than what Tiangong did in the Land of Falling Stars." He didn¡¯t pay special attention to Zhang Tian¡¯s actions. He came to the Seven-Star Blue Sea with the intention of experiencing the magic of this outer ocean. The three Broken Star Marks in his body have not fully comprehended the secrets, and he has not had time to explore each area of ??the Broken Realm. He doesn¡¯t care whether he can gain something in the Seven-Star Blue Sea. After a long time. The phantom created by Zhang Tian with his spiritual power suddenly shattered into pieces, but the stone statue was still jade-like. "Zhang Tian, ??how are you?" Zhou Shang asked. "I have understood a way of operating spiritual power. However, the wonderful way that spiritual power operates is a bit different from that of our human race. I have not been able to fully understand the mystery yet." Zhang Tian is only at the early stage of the mortal realm. , in the ranking of the genius seeds of the Huntian Sect, it is not yet at the forefront. He is already very old. If he cannot break through the realm as soon as possible, he may be excluded from the ranks of the geniuses by the Huntian Sect. "You did a good job." When Zhou Shang faced him, he said kindly and kindly: "Tell me how you touched that stone statue. Your experience will help others understand other stone statues. So you can¡¯t hide it.¡± Zhang Tian nodded to express his understanding, "I focused my soul thoughts on the stone statue's eyebrows. The stone statue's eyebrows seemed to contain acupoints similar to ours, but those acupoints are difficult to penetrate. I don't know how. One thing, that wisp of soul thoughts seemed to suddenly sink into the acupoint, and then there was a kind of communication with him." "Between the eyebrows! Acupoints!" Zhou Shang's eyes lit up, as if he suddenly felt sure, and he said to the disciples of the Huntian Sect: "Now, you should all have a direction, right?" Many disciples of the Huntian Sect nodded excitedly, sat down cross-legged again, released their soul thoughts, and focused on the brows of the stone statues. Their conversations were blocked by Zhou Shang with his own thoughts and consciousness, so no one could hear them. The Chu family¡¯s side. After Chu Tianlu disappeared, several members of the Chu family also whispered about the woman who had successfully caused the stone statue to move. "The chest of the stone statue is similar to the heart of our human race. A ray of my soul suddenly escaped into it and was vaguely connected with it." The woman from the Chu family thought about it and said softly: "But I haven't had time yet. After sensing it well, Zhou Shang found out the soul thought and can no longer sense it." "At the heart!" The Chu family members were excited. After that, members of the Huntian Sect and the Chu family respectively targeted the stone statue¡¯s eyebrows and heart to detect the induction. Half an hour later. Another disciple of the Huntian Sect successfully moved another stone statue, turning that stone statue into a jade form. Zhou Shang laughed and let all the soul thoughts gathered on the stone statue evacuate. Because there was an agreement beforehand, the other four sects and three families had no objections and took the initiative to take back the soul thoughts, so as not to be interfered by Zhou Shang and forcibly stripped away by him. Two hours later, it was the same woman from the Chu family who once again caused a strange movement in a stone statue. After her, a member of the Huntian Sect also had a reaction through the stone statue. This time, she was in front of the Huntian Sect man. Zhou Shang's eyes suddenly turned cold and he snorted, looking quite dissatisfied. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)After that, a member of the Huntian Sect also had a reaction through the stone statue. This time, she was in front of the Huntian Sect man. Zhou Shang's eyes suddenly turned cold and he snorted, looking quite dissatisfied. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 810 Nie Tian¡¯s reminder! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dissatisfaction is dissatisfaction, because something was said first. Although Zhou Shang was unhappy, since he had already spoken out, he could only follow the rules he had just made. He glanced at the Huntian Sect disciple. The disciple of the Huntian Sect who had communicated with the Chu family woman about the stone statue sighed, and quietly took back the ray of soul thoughts that had gathered towards the stone statue's eyebrows. There are three stone statues, two of which are communicated by Huntian Sect disciples, and one is communicated by a woman from the Chu family. Compared with the other five statues, the three stone statues that caused the abnormal movement all underwent strange changes, from gray-white stone to crystal jade. After being communicated, the stone statue always emits a glimmer of light, which looks quite strange. There are still five stone statues left, which have not yet undergone any changes. The disciples of the five sects and three families are working hard and continue to use their soul thoughts to try to connect with the five stone statues to gain opportunities. Nie Tian watched for a long time, bored out of his mind, and then released another ray of soul consciousness. The ray of his soul consciousness was moving like a gossamer at a lizard-like stone statue, and it could touch the thoughts of other people from time to time. When his soul thoughts meet other people's soul thoughts, they are immediately separated as soon as they come into contact. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????] Nie Tian¡¯s soul thoughts lingered at the stone statue for a while, and he gradually noticed that the wisps of soul thoughts from the Huntian Sect were concentrated on the forehead and eyebrows of the lizard stone statue. ????????????? The Chu family¡¯s souls are lingering on that stone statue, where their heart is. "The Huntian Sect and the Chu family have communicated with the stone statues one after another. They should have a method. One is between the forehead and the eyebrows, and the other is at the heart. These two positions are probably the key." After he figured it out, he soon realized that the smart genius seeds like Qiao Yunxi, Mu Biqiong, and Yin Yanan were also aware of it. Gradually, he sensed that the soul thoughts of many enlightened people were quietly swimming towards the eyebrows and heart of the stone statue. After pondering for a while, his soul thought subconsciously flew to the forehead of the lizard stone statue. He concentrated his mind, sensed and investigated carefully. On the forehead of the lizard stone statue, between the eyebrows, more than a dozen soul thoughts have gathered, belonging to each party. In a small place, after too many soul thoughts fall into it, the thoughts of all parties must converge. From one of the soul thoughts, he sensed the aura of Beast Control Sect Yin Yanan. He immediately understood that Yin Yanan was also eyeing the stone statue and cleared his mind. There is nothing unusual when his soul thoughts come into contact with other people's soul thoughts. However, when his soul thought made slight contact with Yin Yanan's soul consciousness, he suddenly felt a wonderful feeling of ecstasy. He has had a similar experience with this feeling At that time, in that forbidden land, in order to help him resist the encroachment of evil spirits, Yin Yanan used her own soul thoughts to escape into his mind. After being aware of it, the evil soul took the initiative to evacuate, but used all kinds of desires to seduce Nie Tian and influence him and Yin Yanan. At that time, his soul thoughts and Yin Yanan's thoughts merged with each other, creating a wonderful feeling that made Nie Tian's blood surge and his mind wander. The soul thoughts of both parties may be because of this experience, and when they touch again, they become strange again. Over at the Beast Control Sect, Yin Yanan's fiery body was as strong as a female leopard's. She was shaken violently, her breathing was obviously a little heavy, and there was something strange on her face. A Qi practitioner from the Beast Control Sect who was approaching her noticed something and was not surprised but overjoyed: "Junior sister, are you feeling something?" He mistakenly thought that Yin Yanan had also found a way and was about to communicate with the stone statue. Yin Yanan was speechless and forcefully withdrew the strand of soul that was entangled with Nie Tian from the brow of the stone statue. Thousands of meters apart, she slowly stood up and looked at Nie Tian from a distance, her eyes full of anger. She thought Nie Tian was deliberately scornful of her. But Nie Tian knew that was not the case. Faced with her angry eyes, he could only smile bitterly in return without making any excuses. At the same time, Nie Tian¡¯s wisp of soul thought was not willing to continue to fight with many other soul thoughts to snatch the narrow territory between the eyebrows, and wanted to take the initiative to withdraw. A weak but extremely clear thought suddenly came from the Flame Dragon Armor in the storage ring, "Master, those stone statues are dangerous, I instinctively feel fear. In the memory deep in my blood, there are still vague memories The mark, that mark scares me, please leave as soon as possible and don¡¯t try it rashly again.¡± That wisp of soul thought,Intermittently, it obviously comes from the weapon soul in the blood core. The weapon soul is in the process of a round of transformation after receiving ten drops of his essence and blood in the Withered Flame Domain, and harvesting numerous earth fire essences and earth fire crystal threads. Some fragmentary memories imprinted deep in the bloodline of the weapon soul seemed to be awakened by drops of Nie Tian's blood, causing something bad to happen to the weapon soul. Nie Tian¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He was about to ask for details when he found that the weapon soul had actively cut off contact. He immediately understood that the weapon soul had given a warning, and the weapon soul was already at the limit of what could be done at present. If the weapon soul hadn't really sensed the danger, the weapon soul would not have taken the initiative to contact him at the critical moment of transformation. With the reminder from the weapon soul, for some reason, when he looked at the eight stone statues again, he suddenly felt that the eight stone statues seemed to have a ferocious and strange feeling. "The remaining memories deep in his bloodline frighten him. He is the Flame Dragon. The Flame Dragon is a branch of the giant dragon and belongs to the Ancient Spirit Clan." "The fear imprinted in the blood indicates the origin of that stone statue, which must be shocking!" Nie Tian took a deep breath and suddenly had a plan. At this time, another disciple of the Huntian Sect communicated with another stone statue. Zhou Shang of Huntian Sect laughed heartily and looked happy. But Nie Tian also felt a faint sense of terror when he looked at the stone statue that was gradually releasing the luster of jade. "Girl Qiao" Nie Tian lowered his voice and said with a serious expression: "Drive the flame bird away and tell Zhou Shang that your Shenhuo Sect has voluntarily given up on meditating on those stone statues." Qiao Yunxi, who was still struggling to understand the mystery of the stone statues, restrained her thoughts and looked at him with extremely puzzled eyes, "What are you talking about? In order to understand these stone statues, each of us paid 10,000 souls." Jade. Both the Huntian Sect and the Chu family have taken the lead in communicating with the stone statues, so they must have gained something wonderful, which shows that the stone statues are good for us." She deliberately lowered her voice during the conversation with Nie Tian, ??and did not pay special attention to this side. Zhou Shang, who was still in ecstasy, would not notice it. But beside her, the other eight disciples of the Shenhuo Sect could naturally hear her. The eight people quietly opened their eyes and looked at Nie Tian with a rather unkind look. Even within the Shenhuo Sect, not many people know the identity of Nie Tian Xingchen¡¯s son. Those eight people were all quite young and had not participated in the exploration of the forbidden area. They only knew that Nie Tian was an honored guest invited by Yue Yanxi from outside the territory. The rest were unknown. Nie Tian¡¯s arrival took away the opportunity that should have belonged to another member of the Shenhuo Sect. When the man was called away by Yue Yanxi, he was very reluctant, which made the eight people quite unhappy. Why would an outsider, the Great Elder, use 20,000 spiritual jade for him to gain enlightenment here, and force a member of his own sect to leave? You can just force one person away, but now when the Huntian Sect and the Chu family have gained something, you are proposing that everyone abandon this place. What on earth do you want to do? The eight people were angry and looked at Nie Tian coldly. They all paid 10,000 Lingyu, and those Lingyu were all counted on their heads. Unlike what Yue Yanxi paid for Nie Tian on his own initiative, they would have to pay back with enough credit in the future. "You should be able to communicate with Senior Yue using the message stone, right?" Nie Tianlue was a little anxious. He knew that with his words, it would be difficult to make the nine members of the Shenhuo Sect obey. He could only rely on Yue Yanxi's majesty in the Shenhuo Sect. Qiao Yunxi nodded helplessly, "We can communicate." "When you contact Senior Yue, tell me that it was me who told you to abandon this place and evacuate immediately." Nie Tian shouted. Qiao Yunxi was full of doubts, but in order to prevent Yue Yanxi from being held accountable later, she had no choice but to be obedient and secretly communicate with Yue Yanxi using the message stone. "Great Elder, Nie Tian said, let us leave from the Seven-Star Blue Sea quickly. He said, let us give up on our own initiative and not continue to comprehend." Outside the Seven-Star Blue Sea, Yue Yanxi stood at the ancient ship of the Galaxy of the Divine Fire Sect, still talking to Jiang Feng, Guan Fu and Jian Tong. They had cold expressions on their faces, and all they were saying was that Zhou Shang had rewritten the rules, whoever communicates with the stone statue first, who understands the matter first, and they were still accusing Zhou Shang and the Huntian Sect of being overbearing. Yue Yanxi was stunned when he suddenly received the news. He hesitated for a few seconds and replied again. Qiao Yunxi held the message stone and glanced sideways at Nie Tian, ??"The great elder asked why." "The stone statue is in danger. It's not what you think. What kind of chance is it? There may be a big danger!" Nie Tian said firmly. Qiao Yunxi was shocked and hurriedly informed Yue Yanxi. Yue Yanxi's color changed suddenly, "Yanniao evacuate immediately, I will come to pick you up immediately!" Qiao Yunxi's figure was shaken, and she suddenly said loudly: "Senior Zhou, our Shenhuo Sect no longer covets the enlightenment of the stone statue, leave now." Zhou Shang was surprised and looked at her from a distance, with a mocking expression on his lips: "Okay." He felt that the Shenhuo Sect was quite sensible. Since they were unable to communicate with the stone statues, and each stone statue had been communicated with by the Huntian Sect and the Chu family, the Shenhuo Sect probably knew that no more miracles would happen, so they backed down. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Meet you! " Qiao Yunxi's figure was shaken, and she suddenly said loudly: "Senior Zhou, our Shenhuo Sect no longer covets the enlightenment of the stone statue, leave now." Zhou Shang was surprised and looked at her from a distance, with a mocking expression on his lips: "Okay." He felt that the Shenhuo Sect was quite sensible. Since they were unable to communicate with the stone statues, and each stone statue had been communicated with by the Huntian Sect and the Chu family, the Shenhuo Sect probably knew that no more miracles would happen, so they backed down. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 811 Sudden mutation! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Brother-in-law, what happened?" Guan Fu was confused and asked hurriedly. Yue Yanxi was having a good conversation with them, but suddenly he held a message stone and secretly communicated for a while, but he was immediately shocked, which made him very confused. Jiang Feng and Jian Tong both followed Yue Yanxi towards the seven-star blue sea. Yue Yanxi hesitated for a moment and said: "Nie Tian said that those stone statues were not just a matter of chance, but contained unpredictable dangers. I chose to believe him, so we, the disciples of the Shenhuo Sect, evacuated immediately!" "Nie Tian said it!" Jiang Feng, Guan Fu and Jian Tong all changed their colors suddenly. In that forbidden world, they had seen Nie Tian¡¯s magic and knew that Nie Tian was the son of the seventh star recognized by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. It is natural that such a person cannot be without aim, and at this sensitive moment, he will not talk nonsense! Although Jiang Feng was in the Bliss Mountain, he had some disagreements with Nie Tian, ??but after pondering for a few seconds, he still chose to trust Nie Tian's judgment. He quickly took out the message stone and communicated with the disciples of the Bliss Mountain. Guan Fu and Jian Tong had greater trust in Nie Tian and had already started to proceed when he hesitated. "Whoops!" The Flame Bird escaped from the depths of the Seven-Star Blue Sea and flew towards the outer edge. And a ray of Nie Tian¡¯s soul thought quietly fell to the position of Yin Yanan of the Beast Control Sect, and his soul thought suddenly penetrated into Yin Yanan¡¯s mind. "shameless bastard!" Yin Yanan still acted like Nie Tian, ??who was extremely bold, yet he wanted to belittle her with his soul thoughts, and he was so angry. When a wisp of Nie Tian's soul thoughts flew in, she was ready to teach Nie Tian a lesson. At this moment, a message was transmitted from Nie Tian¡¯s soul. She looked shocked and immediately received Nie Tian¡¯s warning. "Senior Zhou Shang, we at Mount Bliss have withdrawn from studying the stone statues, and we will no longer ask for the spiritual jade we paid." Mu Biqiong from Mount Bliss shouted loudly. "Let it go!" Zhou Shang chuckled. "Senior, our Guan family is also preparing to leave." "Jian family, since we have nothing to gain, we won't waste any time and leave immediately." There were two representatives from the Guan family and the Jian family. Like Mu Biqiong, they stood up suddenly and showed their intention to retreat. When they spoke, the three flying spiritual vehicles they were riding in and the spiritual stone formations inside had all been activated. They just waited for Zhou Shang to nod and flew away immediately. The smile on Zhou Shang¡¯s face remained unchanged, he nodded, waved and said, ¡°Let everyone go!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± The flying spiritual weapons of the Jile Mountain, Guan Family and Jian Family also flew out after the Flame Bird. ??????????????? And the direction they were flying away from was not where their three-way ancient galactic ship was parked, but rather where the Shenhuo Sect was. Because Jiang Feng, Guan Fu and Jian Tong asked them to follow Yanniao so that they could respond together. Yin Yanan, who learned from Nie Tian that the stone statues were dangerous, was a little hesitant at first, but when she saw the Jile Mountain, Guan family, and Jian family all leaving in a hurry, her expression changed. "I'm afraid there won't be any more gains from the Beast Control Sect, so I'll say goodbye now!" Yin Yanan made a decisive decision. Her loud shout shocked the other nine members of the Beast Control Sect. Those nine people saw the Shenhuo Sect, Ji Le Shan, Guan family and Jian family leaving one after another, with hurried expressions, and they all woke up from their thoughts. They are full of doubts and don¡¯t know what the problem is. They looked at Yin Yanan inquiringly, wanting to know the reason why Yin Yanan did the same thing as the Shenhuo Sect. Yin Yanan shook her head and did not explain, but just looked at Zhou Shang. "You can go too." Zhou Shang waved his hands with a lazy expression, but a trace of doubt finally flashed through his squinted eyes. Three sects and two families, almost at the same time, suddenly showed their attitude of abandoning this place and leaving quickly, which made him a little confused. He had a vague feeling that there was a tacit understanding between those parties. But he couldn¡¯t figure out why when the Huntian Sect and the Chu family were communicating with each other about the stone statues, those parties suddenly left in the same camp. He glanced at the Three Swords Sect and the Chu family, and found that these two parties were still staying where they were, feeling a little relieved. However, he found two more sect disciples and successfully communicated with the two stone statues again. This made him happy again, laughed, and suddenly left without thinking too much. This is his tripAs the person in charge, he led those disciples with extraordinary talents to comprehend the mysteries of the stone statues in large numbers, which was an incredible achievement. Whether he can stand firm in the Huntian Sect and securely sit on the throne under him depends on the attitude of the Huntian Ancestor. Because in the Huntian Sect, there is more than one person who has cultivated to the middle stage of the virtual realm like him. His contribution this time is no small matter. Those who understand the mystery of the stone statues should be more valued in the Huntian Sect in the future, and those people are all under his care. Thinking about what will happen in the future, he feels happy and calm. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The flying spiritual weapons one after another left the deep sea and high altitude where the stone statue was located, and headed towards the direction of the ancient galactic ship parked by the Shenhuo Sect. Yue Yanxi and others flew over quickly, eager to respond. At this time, the remaining stone statues were successfully communicated with by the disciples of the Huntian Sect one by one. The eight stone statues, from gray to white stone, all seem to have transformed into jade carvings. The mutation was foreshadowed long ago, but it was caught off guard when it happened. Not long after the flying spiritual weapons from those parties left and all the eight stone statues turned into jade, eight women from the Huntian Sect and the Chu family who had successfully communicated with the stone statues suddenly flew towards the eight stone statues uncontrollably. . "Zhang Tian!" Zhou Shang was shocked. "Puffy!" When the eight people approached the stone statue, their bodies exploded instantly! Their bones, flesh, and blood were almost immediately integrated into the eight stone statues, and even their true souls were pulled into them. The originally blurry faces of the eight stone statues had blood squirming inside, faintly evolving into the appearance of the souls of the eight people. The expressions of the true souls of those eight people were distorted on the faces of the stone statues, as if they were suffering unimaginable pain! Zhou Shang was shocked. At this moment, he suddenly understood that Yanniao and other flying spiritual weapons were leaving in a hurry. He must have been aware of it. The stone statue that sank under the sea suddenly flew out. ?? A terrifying aura was released from the bodies of the eight stone statues, shaking the heaven and the earth. The eight stone statues took action without hesitation, and their huge jade arms struck heavily at several flying spiritual weapons parked by the Three Swords Sect, the Chu Family, and the Huntian Sect. The size of those flying spiritual weapons is much smaller than their 100-meter bodies. Under their attack, the flying spiritual weapons were as fragile as paper and exploded to pieces. Among the flying spiritual weapons, ten people from the Chu family, ten from the Three Swords Sect, and dozens from the Huntian Sect were killed almost instantly. Only Zhou Shang, who had broken through to the middle stage of the virtual realm, resisted the slap of a jade arm. The virtual realm shook endlessly, but he escaped and was not harmed. Zhou Shang suddenly let out a shrill cry. Dozens of Huntian Sect disciples are all the sect¡¯s most gifted geniuses, or are the core of the sect who hope to break through quickly. Among the nearly a thousand disciples of the Huntian Sect, these dozens of people are not the ones with the highest level, but each of them has unlimited potential. If not, they would not have been brought here to understand the wonders of the stone statues. Suddenly, dozens of potential geniuses died tragically at the same time. As the person in charge, how should he explain to the ancestor Huntian? Just like that, the Huntian Sect's vitality has been severely damaged. The luck of the next hundreds of years has been shattered by the eight stone statues. It is not known how much time and resources are needed to reunite so many talented people. . Zhou Shang was heartbroken. But every breath released by the eight stone statues is not inferior to him. The combined power of the eight statues gave him fear, and he felt like he would die here. A sparse rain of blood, mixed with broken limbs and broken flesh, fell from the sky along with the remains of the flying spiritual weapon. Deep in the sea, a water vortex quietly formed, and the water vortex rose up little by little. Zhou Shang suddenly discovered that the broken limbs and pieces of flesh that fell from the sky, as well as the rain of blood, were all absorbed by the water vortex. Deep in the water vortex, another larger stone statue slowly floated upward. All the fallen blood rain, residual limbs, and pieces of flesh were greedily absorbed by the larger stone statue and integrated into the body of the stone statue. Zhou Shang only glanced at the stone statue and felt a thrilling feeling, and his face turned pale. "Shenhuo Sect!" After a while, he roared loudly, roaring again and again. The Flame Bird of the Divine Fire Sect was the first to leave and secretly notified the Beast Control Sect and all parties in the Paradise Mountain, but he did not inform them. He was clearly trying to harm them. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)novel.com Chapter 812 Awakening You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yin Yanan stood at the end of the flying spiritual weapon, turning her head to look at the seven-star blue sea behind her with a panicked expression. The nine Qi Masters from the Beast Control Sect were filled with fear, but when they looked at her, they were sincerely impressed. Behind the scenes, they all witnessed the flying spiritual weapons of the Huntian Sect, Chu Family, and Three Swords Sect being smashed into pieces by the eight stone statues. "If Yin Yanan hadn't insisted on leaving and stayed there like the Huntian Sect and Chu Family, their group might have turned into flesh and blood just like the Huntian Sect, Chu Family, and Three Swords Sect disciples. They didn¡¯t know how Yin Yanan made the decision to evacuate, but because of Yin Yanan¡¯s wise decision-making, they escaped the disaster and still won their admiration. "How did that guy determine that the eight stone statues were dangerous?" Yin Yanan was shocked. At this time, she naturally understood that Nie Tian released a ray of soul thought and quietly escaped into her mind, not because he wanted to be scornful of her. But she still couldn't figure it out. How did Nie Tian know that those eight stone statues would rise up in rebellion? "Nie Tian, ??you, how come you are so sure that those eight stone statues are in danger?" Also confused was Qiao Yunxi from the Shenhuo Sect. She frequently looked behind her, watching the eight stone statues flying out from under the sea, and the void forest standing above the seven-star blue sea. The auras released from those eight stone statues, even though they were so far apart, frightened her soul. She believed that if she had not evacuated with the Shenhuo Sect members, all of them would have been instantly killed by the eight stone statues like the Huntian Sect and the Chu family. The other eight disciples of the Shenhuo Sect all had extremely serious expressions on their faces. They looked at Nie Tian with both surprise and suspicion. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this time, Yue Yanxi, Jiang Feng and others finally flew over. With Yue Yanxi and others¡¯ cultivation level at the Void Realm level, they had already seen the shocking changes taking place in the depths of the Seven-Star Blue Sea, and their expressions were extremely heavy. Jiang Feng secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he acted decisively and informed the son of Jile Mountain to escape from that area. He looked deeply at Nie Tian with complicated eyes, and said to himself: "Fortunately, fortunately, I have had the experience of that forbidden land, and I know that this son is extraordinary, so I chose to believe him. Otherwise, the consequences would be unforeseen." "Great Elder!" "Elder Jiang!" "Ancestor!" When the members of the Shenhuo Sect, Jile Mountain, Jian Family, and Guan Family arrived here and saw Yue Yanxi and others, they all started shouting for the rest of their lives. Yue Yanxi waved his hand to signal them not to get excited. Seeing these virtual realm level sect seniors, those people gradually calmed down and finally felt safe. Yue Yanxi stared forward, with fire in his eyes, and said: "The eight stone statues did not act rashly after they emerged from the sea. Zhou Shang kept a distance from the eight stone statues, not sure what he was thinking. For the time being, they did not The plan to pursue you" However, only halfway through what he said, Yue Yanxi was shocked. It seems that it was not until this moment that he noticed that there was something strange in the depths of the Seven Stars Blue Sea! Jiang Feng¡¯s temples twitched unconsciously, and he turned pale with horror: ¡°Deep in the sea, there is a water vortex that has just condensed, and deep in the water vortex, there is an even bigger stone statue!¡± He was at the same level as Yue Yanxi, and he saw the scene that Yue Yanxi saw almost at the same time. "That stone statue seems to have incorporated the flesh and blood of the corpses of the Huntian Sect, Chu Family, and Three Sword Sect members into itself." Yue Yanxi took a deep breath, "We are still a long way away from that stone statue. But I felt a strong sense of uneasiness just by peeking in with my soul consciousness.¡± Jiang Feng gave a deep shout and gave a decisive order: "Xiao Qiong, you and your senior brothers should leave immediately from the ancient ship of the Galaxy parked in the Shenhuo Sect." Their ancient galaxy ship in Mount Bliss stayed near another Death Star, which was far away. He came to the location of Shenhuo Sect to talk to Yue Yanxi. At this moment, there are unknown dangers in the depths of the Seven-Star Blue Sea. There is still a long way to go to reach the location of the ancient Galaxy Ship in Mount Bliss. He solemnly said to Yue Yanxi: "Let's put aside the past feuds between you and my two sects. Let's get through this disaster first." Yue Yanxi was not ignorant of the general situation. He waved his hand and said to Ji Leshan, the Jian family, the Guan family, and Yin Yanan who finally arrived: "You guys, first go to where our sect is berthing the ancient Xinghe ship. From there, The space teleportation array there, go to our Shenhuo Sect.The current Divine Fire Domain is temporarily sheltered from the limelight. " "Girl Qiao, please leave quickly!" The huge stone statue deep under the sea made them tremble with fear just by sensing it from a distance with their soul consciousness. Yue Yanxi knew that those low-level juniors who continued to stay here were just a burden and could not play any role. He was also worried that those juniors would die tragically in an instant under the attack of the stone statues. "You guys go first, I'll stay and take a look. My Flame Bird is fast enough, so it should be fine." Qiao Yunxi said. Yue Yanxi thought about it again and felt that the flame bird she was riding might really be able to make her unharmed. In addition, he himself is here and can protect her at critical moments. Yue Yanxi nodded, "Qiao Yatou and Nie Tian stay, the rest will return to Shenhuo Sect immediately and inform the sect leader of what happened here!" Those people did not dare to disobey his orders, so they flew down from the flame bird and landed on the Jian family, Guan family and the flying spirit weapon. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" At the same time, Yin Yanan from the Beast Control Sect and Mu Biqiong from the Paradise Mountain each flew out from the flying spiritual weapons they were riding on and landed on the Flame Bird one after another. They stood beside Nie Tian, ??one on the left and one on the right. They did not speak, but expressed their attitude through actions that they also wanted to participate in this matter. Jiang Feng from Ji Le Mountain glanced at Mu Biqiong and scolded: "Have you thought clearly?" Mu Biqiong, who was wearing a veil, nodded heavily, "I want to read on." Jiang Feng closed his eyes, thought for a few seconds, and then agreed. Yin Yanan¡¯s senior from the Void Realm of the Beast Control Sect has not arrived here yet, and no one can restrain her. Seeing that she refused to leave, Yue Yanxi and others did not try to persuade her. The rest of the people quickly rode on several flying spiritual vehicles and headed towards the ancient galactic ship of the Shenhuo Sect. Apart from the four virtual realms, only Nie Tian and the three girls Qiao Yunxi are left. "Nie Tian, ??how did youhow did you learn that those eight stone statues contained terrible horrors?" Yue Yanxi could no longer hold back. The eyes of all those who stayed behind focused on Nie Tian. "It's not convenient to disclose." Nie Tian frowned and said indifferently: "However, in my opinion, the so-called connection between the Huntian Sect and the Chu family and the eight stone statues is not accurate." "I recognize the word awakening more." "Wake up?" Guan Fu was surprised. "Yes, in my opinion, it is awakening!" Nie Tian said seriously: "Those eight stone statues may be a strange race that neither you nor I know. The origin of their race can be traced back to the ancient times, and the ancient spirits The clans are quite similar." The soul of the weapon is the soul of the Flame Dragon, and the Flame Dragon is the branch of the giant dragon. The giant dragon comes from the ancient times. The sky-holding giant spirits, ancient beasts, and giant dragons are all from the ancient spirit clan in the ancient times. Since the weapon soul has developed a fear of the eight stone statues, the origin of the eight stone statues is most likely from the same era as the Ancient Spirit Clan. That era was extremely far away, and the demons, evil spirits, and ghost tribes that now roam all realms may not have appeared yet. "Ancient times!" Everyone was deeply shocked. Apparently, they had all heard the rumors from the ancient times to one degree or another. If those eight stone statues are indeed a race of life from ancient times, as Nie Tian said, why did they suddenly appear from the island, and why did they not make any movement after they emerged? "Before, they were either sleeping or being restrained." Nie Tian ignored their alarm and continued: "The people of the Huntian Sect and the Chu family have soul thoughts lingering between their eyebrows and hearts, and they don't know what they are touching. Awakened them." "The eight of them woke up and were not moving around. They were probably waiting." Yue Yanxi said with a bitter look on his face, "They are waiting for the bigger stone statue to wake up." Nie Tian nodded, "That should be the case." "Hoo!" A golden roc flew from another place. On the Pengniao, sat an old man from the Beast Control Sect who was in the middle stage of the Void Realm. In Nie Tian¡¯s opinion, that roc was probably at level seven, and its strength was comparable to the human spirit realm. "Yanan, are you okay? Where are the others?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 813 The ninth stone statue! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The visitor arrived and saw that Yin Yanan was safe and sound. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief and immediately looked at Yue Yanxi and others, "Have you all seen the changes in the depths of the Seven-Star Blue Sea?" "Yeah." Yue Yanxi nodded. "Elder Dou, I'm fine. The senior brothers took advantage of the ancient galactic ship of the Shenhuo Sect and left early." Yin Yanan bowed slightly. The visitor¡¯s name is Dou Tengshan, an elder of the Beast Control Sect, who is responsible for leading the disciples of the Beast Control Sect to comprehend the stone statues. The place where he originally stayed was extremely far away from the seven-star blue sea, and he never thought that a sudden change would occur in it. He was still practicing with his eyes closed. When he smelled something abnormal and looked into the depths of the Seven-Star Blue Sea, he found that flying spiritual weapons exploded to pieces, and all the practitioners of the Huntian Sect, the Chu Family, and the Three Swords Sect died. "If he didn't have special means, he would probably go crazy knowing that Yin Yanan was still alive. Following Yin Yanan¡¯s traces, he rushed here. After seeing all parties gathered, he felt a little relieved. "I was busy practicing before, so I was a little neglectful. I don't even know what happened." Dou Tengshan came to Yin Yanan's side, frowned, and asked for details. Yin Yanan explained briefly. When he found out that the Nie Tian in front of him was the son of Xingchen, he was also greatly shocked. He pondered for a few seconds and said: "Because you warned me in advance and allowed the ten geniuses of our Beast Control Sect to escape disaster, and because of the good relationship with the Dong family in the Land of Fallen Stars, Hong Xian's death will not be ignored by the Beast Control Sect." Investigate further.¡± Nie Tian looked as usual and said, "Oh." Hong Xian of the Beast Control Sect was killed in that forbidden land by Nie Tian using his talent of life blood and fused with the skeleton blood demon. Dou Tengshan, who holds a high position in the Beast Control Sect, naturally knows about this matter. At the beginning, the Beast Controlling Sect also had the idea of ??pursuing the case. When Yin Yanan returned and informed Nie Tian of his identity and the relationship between the Dong family and Nie Tian, ??the Beast Controlling Sect had actually given up the idea. Dou Tengshan said that he was just looking for a step to get down. After he arrived, five Xuyus gathered together, and Qiao Yunxi and others became less worried. But Nie Tian still frowned deeply. He quietly used his star soul to condense his sky eye, and flew towards the depths of the seven-star blue sea. He didn¡¯t leave in a hurry because the soul connection between the Sky Eye and him was limited by distance. If he goes to the ancient galactic ship of the Shenhuo Sect, his eyes will not be able to see the scene inside the Seven-Star Blue Sea, and he doesn¡¯t know what will happen. At this moment, his heavenly eyes drifted to that sea area. He could sense that the vast soul thoughts of Yue Yanxi, Jiang Feng and others were also staring at the anomalies in the deep sea. He also saw Zhou Shang. Zhou Shang kept a distance from the eight stone statues and roared to the sky: "Yue Yanxi, Jiang Feng, since you noticed something was wrong in advance, why didn't you inform our Huntian Sect! Because of your concealment, I, Huntian Dozens of sect members with unlimited potential were killed by stone statues, and you are all responsible!" He obviously knew that although Yue Yanxi and others had not arrived in person, their separated soul consciousness had all arrived. Every word he said could be heard clearly by powerful men like Yue Yanxi in the Void Realm. But neither Yue Yanxi nor Jiang Feng remained silent and did not respond. The soul consciousness of those people is always paying attention to the larger stone statue that is still slowly floating out of the water vortex. Nie Tian¡¯s heavenly eye flew here, and the object of his attention was also the stone statue. He saw that the other eight stone statues woke up and were scattered in the sky above the water whirlpool, and they also paid attention to the stone statue. The eight stone statues on the sea were like guards, guarding his awakening, so they did not attack Zhou Shang, but just waited silently for him to complete his awakening. The eight stone statues were lifeless before, not like living creatures, without the aura that a living race should have. However, after they blasted the Huntian Sect and Chu family disciples who communicated with them to pieces, and incorporated their flesh, blood, and true souls into themselves, they began to experience subtle fluctuations in their energy, blood, and souls. Their blurred faces, blood squirming, turned into traces of the eight people¡¯s true souls. The true souls of those eight people seemed to be imprisoned in their bodies, suffering pain, and their souls were twisted and unstable. "Whoops!" Chu Tianlu of the Chu family flew by with a forlorn look on his face. He already knows about the changes that happened here, and the Chu family is veryThe tragic death of the tribesman made him feel sad. After giving a sharp shout, he immediately rushed towards the eight stone statues. Unlike Zhou Shang, the disciples of the Huntian Sect have no blood connection with Zhou Shang. But the Chu family members who died were all his juniors, and they lived together day and night. Because of the death of the Chu family children, he didn't think about anything and took action as soon as they arrived. His virtual realm is as ethereal as the wind, with whistling sounds. Countless light feathers flew out from its virtual realm, like thousands of arrows, piercing the eight stone statues. "Dang Dang Dang!" The feathers of light struck the jade-like body of the stone, like raindrops hitting the rocks, without leaving any marks. The eight stone statues were angered by him, separated into two, and pounced on him. One of the stone statues rushed into his virtual realm in an instant and was attacked by numerous light feathers, trying to intercept and kill him. Another stone statue roared silently, and circles of jade-like luster spread like ripples, making Chu Tianlu's virtual realm tremble. This battle only lasted for more than ten seconds, and Chu Tianlu's screams were heard from within his virtual realm. Bits of blood rained down from his virtual realm. He was instantly injured. Although his realm cultivation is weaker than Zhou Shang's and he is in the early stage of the Void Realm, he was seriously injured in such a short period of time, which still makes those who quietly pay attention to this place change their expressions. "Those stone statues are so powerful!" Dou Tengshan was shocked. At the same time, Zhou Shang, who was far away from the eight stone statues, gradually calmed down. He stopped complaining and cursing, looked at the sky coldly, and said: "You have all seen how powerful those eight stone statues are. What they are waiting for is the ninth stone statue, which is even bigger and stronger. .When the ninth stone statue comes out, the entire Yuantian Star Territory will probably fall into turmoil." "At that time, not only our Huntian Sect will suffer, but also you guys, will you really be able to stay out of it?" Chu Tianlu of the Chu family was severely beaten by the two stone statues, and the erratic virtual realm hurried away. The two stone statues that attacked him did not take advantage of the victory to pursue them when he retreated from the virtual realm. The two stone statues once again flew to the position before they left, still guarding the ninth stone statue. Apparently they believed that Chu Tianlu's life and death was not as important as the ninth stone statue's awakening. Their responsibility seems to be to ensure that the awakening of the ninth stone statue can be completed smoothly. After hearing Zhou Shang¡¯s words, Yue Yanxi and others¡¯ expressions became solemn. They faintly noticed that the Void Realm Master from the Three Sword Sect also arrived quietly. The ten disciples of the Three Sword Sect also died behind the stone statue, but when the man came over, he did not take action immediately like Chu Tianlu, but just observed secretly. "Although I really want to wait and see what happens and let the Huntian Sect suffer this calamity, what Zhou Shang said does make sense." Yue Yanxi pondered for a long time and said to the Void Realm experts beside him: "Everyone can see it. The strength of the ninth stone statue must be much greater than the other eight." "Those eight deities are already so terrifying in strength. When the ninth deity wakes up and Old Man Hun Tian comes in person, they may not be their opponents." Dou Tengshan of the Beast Control Sect nodded and said: "In my opinion, don't worry about the previous attitude of the Huntian Sect. Let's work together to kill the ninth stone statue before he wakes up. Even if he can't be killed, Even if we kill him, we must also prevent him from awakening, so that the entire Yuantian Star Territory cannot fall into this catastrophe." The statements of Yue Yanxi and Dou Tengshan were also approved by others. They exchanged looks and left one after another. ¡°Wait a moment, we¡¯ll be right back.¡± Deep in the Seven-Star Blue Sea, high in the sky above Zhou Shang¡¯s head, Yue Yanxi finally heard a soft drink. Hidden in the darkness in the distance, the Void Realm expert from the Three Sword Sect, who had never appeared, also slowly came over after hearing what Yue Yanxi said. "There will be a fierce battle." Nie Tian murmured. Yin Yanan and others are almost all in higher and more advanced realms than him. Although they don¡¯t have clairvoyance to use, they can still roughly figure out the situation over there with their soul consciousness. Hearing the conversation between Yue Yanxi and other elders and seeing them all leaving, they all understood that deep in the Seven Stars Blue Sea, there must be a brutal battle that would determine the overall situation of the Yuantian Star Territory. "Just a few of them may not be enough." Nie Tian said again. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 814 The ancient cry You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It is a coincidence that eight strong men from the Void Realm also arrived from the three families of the Five Sects, and there happened to be eight awakened stone statues. Deep in the Seven-Star Blue Sea, after Yue Yanxi and others arrived, a fierce and bloody battle began instantly. The old man in the middle stage of the Void Realm, who had always been shrinking in the distance and did not dare to show up after the death of the ten disciples of the Three Sword Sect, also suddenly appeared. As soon as the battle started, the sky in that area seemed to be torn apart, and countless bright spiritual lights condensed and exploded like the scorching sun. The virtual realm of Yue Yanxi and others is ethereal and illusory, lingering around the spiritual laws they have studied for many years. The soul breath they release covers the sky and the earth, is vast and spreads everywhere. Nie Tian¡¯s Heavenly Eye, which he projected there, was touched by the mid-Void Domain practitioner from the Three Swords Sect with his fierce sword intent. Nie Tian felt severe pain in his mind, and his Heavenly Eye suddenly retreated as it could no longer maintain its hold. The man from the Three Swords Sect, whose sword intent was scattered everywhere, whether it was unintentional or intentional, in short, made Nie Tian's condensed eyes suddenly disappear. Nie Tian groaned, and the soul thoughts that gathered in the Sky Eye suddenly returned. He opened his eyes and looked into the depths of the seven-star blue sea, but he could actually see nothing. "Who is that person from the Three Swords Sect?" Nie Tian said in a deep voice. "Guan Yinchuan, what are you asking him for?" Qiao Yunxi didn't know why. "I checked the soul consciousness group over there, and it was hit by his sword intent, and it immediately exploded." Nie Tian frowned, "I always feel that he is deliberately targeting me." "Not necessarily?" Qiao Yunxi frowned, "When the battle broke out over there, my soul thought was also affected by the soul storm and was forced to retreat. In my opinion, the sword intention of Yinchuan spread everywhere, You didn¡¯t mean to target me.¡± Nie Tian¡¯s expression was indifferent: ¡°Maybe I¡¯m overthinking.¡± He turned around and noticed the two women Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong, and their soul thoughts were withdrawn. Nie Tian immediately understood that with their level of cultivation, even if they wanted to watch from a distance, they would not be able to pay attention to the battle between the strong men of the Void Realm and the eight stone statues. The soul thoughts of the strong men in the virtual realm, and the spiritual energy waves that exploded when fighting the stone statues, like a terrifying storm, filled every corner of the area. The soul thoughts condensed in their realm will be affected as long as they are in that direction. Qiao Yunxi and the three girls also knew that if they continued to keep their soul thoughts there, they would be asking for trouble, so they had no choice but to take them back one by one. "I think this battle is a disaster." Nie Tian pondered for a while, then said with a gloomy expression: "Since we can't even pry, there is no need to stay any longer." "What do you want?" Qiao Yunxi asked. "Let's go back to the ancient galactic ship of your Divine Fire Sect first." Nie Tian squinted his eyes, "The five sects and three families will soon receive news one after another, and more powerful people from the Void Realm will arrive. The eight stone statues are moving in that area. The area will soon become the Yuantian Star Territory, the place where the strongest people from the Void Territory gather the most." "Since we can't spy on a battle like that, there's no need to stay long." He looked at Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong. The two women were silent for a while, sighed dejectedly, and nodded quietly. Seeing that they also agreed to come down, Qiao Yunxi said no more and urged Yanniao to move. The flame bird flew out. After a long time, Yanniao parked on the Shenhuo Sect, the ancient galactic ship with the space teleportation array. Beside the space teleportation array, an old man from the Shenhuo Sect saw them arriving and asked in shock: "How is the battle situation in the depths of the Seven-Star Blue Sea?" Qiao Yunxi shook her head, "I don't know. The Great Elder and other powerful people in the Void Realm have attacked the stone statue anyway. They want to kill the ninth stone statue or prevent him from awakening. It's just because our realm is low and we can't use our souls to I want to have insight, so I have to come back first to avoid big trouble, so that I can use the space teleportation array to immediately withdraw to the Divine Fire Domain." The man shouted: "We have notified the sect of the drastic changes that occurred in the Seven-Star Blue Sea. However, the elders of our sect at the Void Realm level are either practicing hard in seclusion or doing activities outside. They may not be able to learn the news at the first time and rush there quickly. come over." He was different from Qiao Yunxi and others. When he knew that there was a larger stone statue deep in the Seven Stars Blue Sea, he was filled with uneasiness. Young people are bold and ignorant. Of course he will not be like this. He had a vague premonition that because the nine stone statues emerged from the deep sea, earth-shattering changes were bound to happen in the Yuantian Star Territory. If the ninth stone statue wakes up, I am afraid that the old man Huntian in the Yuantian Star Region will have no choice but to retreat. By then, wouldn¡¯t the Yuantian Star Territory be shrouded inUnder the shadow of these stone statues? "The ancient galactic ships from other directions are moving away from the Seven-Star Blue Sea!" The man's expression changed with surprise. The Seven Stars Blue Sea is quite vast, and the seven nearby Death Stars are also very far apart. Anyway, with Nie Tian¡¯s sight, it was impossible to see the other ancient galactic ships. He didn¡¯t know how the man judged that the other ancient galactic ships were evacuating. "The Great Elder and others may not be able to prevent the awakening of the ninth stone statue." The man frowned deeply, and after pondering for a while, he suddenly said: "Don't stay any longer, go through the space teleportation array immediately, and return to the Shenhuo Sect first. !¡± Qiao Yunxi hesitated to speak. ¡°There¡¯s no need to stay!¡± He glared at Qiao Yunxi. "Okay, you are the elder, I will listen to you." Qiao Yunxi smiled bitterly. That man was only in the early stage of the spiritual realm, but what he said seemed to be more effective than Yue Yanxi. Nie Tian didn¡¯t know that this person¡¯s name was Qiao Bin, and he was Qiao Yunxi¡¯s elder. The Qiao family, like the Lei family, was also a vassal force of the Shenhuo Sect, but the Qiao family was originally inconspicuous among the vassal families of the Shenhuo Sect. The rise of the Qiao family is due to the fact that the Qiao family gave birth to Qiao Yunxi, who was regarded as the top genius by the Shenhuo Sect. Qiao Bin knows very well that the key to the future success of the Qiao family lies in Qiao Yunxi, and he naturally does not want Qiao Yunxi to make any mistakes. Under his insistence, Qiao Yunxi reluctantly entered the space teleportation array first. Nie Tian hesitated for a few seconds, but also decided that there was no need to stay any longer, so he stood inside. Mu Biqiong and Yin Yanan entered one after another and were also ready to leave. Just when Qiao Bin was about to activate the formation to send them back to the Shenhuo Sect, a deafening roar suddenly came from the depths of the Seven-Star Blue Sea. That howling sound spread across the boundless space and was directly transmitted to this side. Everyone who heard Li Xiao was a huge shock. Nie Tian's eardrum seemed to be shattered and had a headache. Several other people were not having a good time either, covering their ears and shaking. "It's the ninth stone statue that's woken up!" Qiao Bin turned pale with shock, no longer daring to hesitate, and hurriedly activated the formation. The space teleportation array built on the ancient galaxy ship was surrounded by circles of spiritual aura. Nie Tian looked into the distance through the shining spiritual aura. He was surprised to see the eight stone statues, surrounding the ninth, larger stone statue, rushing out of the seven-star blue sea. The two sides were far apart, but when the ninth stone statue flew out of the deep sea and floated high into the sky, the distance between them and that area seemed to be suddenly shortened. Nie Tian clearly saw the virtual realm of Yue Yanxi and others flying high into the sky and then falling suddenly. It seems that the moment the ninth stone statue woke up, it severely hit the virtual realm of Yue Yanxi and others. The nine stone statues ignored Yue Yanxi and others at all. After flying out of the deep sea, they flew towards other locations. The huge body of the stone statue, like ancient galactic ships, flew by like lightning, leaving Yue Yanxi and others behind in an instant. One by one, loud and loud sounds vibrated out of the bodies of those stone statues and spread in all directions. ¡°Broken out, broken out¡­¡± The sound made by the stone statue was very similar to the language of the Ancient Spirit Tribe in ancient times, and Nie Tian understood it immediately. "Whoops!" While Nie Tian was in shock, the teleportation had been initiated. He and Qiao Yunxi, the three girls, immediately disappeared from the ancient ship of the galaxy. The next moment, he was standing on the top of the flaming mountain of Shenhuo Sect, emerging from the formation. "Destroy!" Yin Yanan's carefully carved face was full of surprise, "The voice shouted by those stone statues seems to be the word "Destruction"! Our Beast Control Sect will all practice the language and writing of ancient beasts. I believe I heard it correctly. , and there was no misidentification, the word they shouted was Shattering!" ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s exactly the word shattering.¡± Nie Tian affirmed. "You heard it too?" Yin Yanan asked curiously. Nie Tian nodded. Qiao Yunxi and Mu Biqiong also heard the cry of the stone statue, but they didn't know the language of the Ancient Spirit Tribe in the ancient times, so they didn't know the specific meaning. When Nie Tian and Yin Yanan confirmed that the voice shouted by the stone statue was the word "shattering", they couldn't help but think deeply. "Sui Mie, Sui Mie, is this the Sui Mie battlefield?" Qiao Yunxi said blankly. Mu Biqiong's eyes were deep and dark, "It should be related to the battlefield of Shattering. However, I don't know what they mean when they call out the word Shattering." A group of people walked out of the space teleportation array and saw that many spiritual and mysterious level qi refiners from the Shenhuo Sect had gathered near the array. Those people seemed to be facing a formidable enemy and seemed ready to rush over at any time. "How is the situation?" An old man in the early stage of the Void Realm, who had just woken up from seclusion, came from another crimson mountain peak, "What stage has the battle between the Great Elder and the eight stone statues reached?" "Elder Mao, the ninth stone statue has successfully awakened." Qiao Yunxi frowned, "I saw that the moment the ninth stone statue woke up, the virtual realms of the great elder and several others fell one after another. It seems that they were all attacked by the ninth stone statue, and I don¡¯t know how injured they are.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Recently, many spiritual and mysterious level qi refiners from the Shenhuo Sect have gathered. Those people seemed to be facing a formidable enemy and seemed ready to rush over at any time. "How is the situation?" An old man in the early stage of the Void Realm, who had just woken up from seclusion, came from another crimson mountain peak, "What stage has the battle between the Great Elder and the eight stone statues reached?" "Elder Mao, the ninth stone statue has successfully awakened." Qiao Yunxi frowned, "I saw that the moment the ninth stone statue woke up, the virtual realms of the great elder and several others fell one after another. It seems that they were all attacked by the ninth stone statue, and I don¡¯t know how injured they are.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 815 Shatter, Shatter! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The nine stone statues start from the seven-star blue sea and move forward mightily. Eight of the stone statues are scattered in all directions of the larger stone statue, like guards and slaves, supporting the central stone statue from front to back. They quickly flew away from the Seven-Star Blue Sea. ¡°Broken out, broken out¡­¡± Deafening shouts spread from the eight stone statues, and the sound waves seemed to contain mysterious magnetic fields, sweeping in all directions. On the faces of the eight stone statues, the twisted true souls of the eight members of the Huntian Sect and the Chu Family are still suffering from severe pain, and they seem to have not died. The stone statue in the center is like a god, with a normal human body shape, but magnified hundreds of times compared to ordinary people. His true appearance was not visible, with countless bloody lights flying by. The stone statue gradually approaches a Death Star. On the edge of the Death Star, an ancient galactic ship from the Huntian Sect was parked, and there were many Qi refiners from the Huntian Sect sitting above it. Those people suddenly changed their colors when they saw the group of stone statues flying out and were about to approach them, and hurriedly activated the ancient galactic ship to move away at high speed. The group of stone statues didn¡¯t care about their movements at all, as if they were following their own direction, moving as fast as lightning. They flew by faster than many ancient galactic ships. "Shatter it, break it!" The sound vibrating from the bodies of the eight stone statues carried mysterious power and spread to the long-dead star. "Kakaka!" The huge star was like a stone ball, cut by an invisible sharp blade, and shattered at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Boom!" The Death Star suddenly exploded into pieces and turned into countless large and small gravels. Some gravels, due to the powerful impact, sputtered into the distance and quickly transformed into meteors and meteorites that are common in the outer galaxy. It is not known where they will drift and fall. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Above the ancient galactic ship of the Huntian Sect, a group of Qi Refiners from the Huntian Sect looked at a Death Star, exploding strangely, as if they had seen a ghost in the daytime, and their hearts were filled with fear. They then thought about it, if they had not evacuated immediately before, and were also near the Death Star, and were hit by the two characters of Shattering released by the eight stone statues, what kind of end would they have ended up with? Even if those two words hadn¡¯t shattered their bodies and souls, the rocks scattered by the Death Star would probably have killed them. They looked at the group of stone statues with lingering fear, gradually moving away, and were speechless for a long time. Those stone statues made loud noises while speeding away, paying no attention to them at all. After a while, eight strong men from the Void Realm, led by Zhou Shang of the Huntian Sect, all arrived at the shattered Death Star. This place is empty, with rubble swirling and splashing everywhere. The ancient galactic ship of the Huntian Sect was far away from the rubble, and it was still changing its position very quickly to avoid the impact of the rubble. Yue Yanxi's face was dark red, and there seemed to be a touch of blood at the corner of his mouth. "They seem to have no intention of going on a killing spree in the Yuantian Star Territory." The eight virtual realms all looked quite embarrassed. Eight people were injured to varying degrees. Their injuries also came from the ninth stone statue, which flew out from the seven-star blue sea. The eight stone statues roared at the same time, shouting the word "Shatter". Those two words seem to have magical power, and seem to be imprinted with the true meaning of the two words "shattering and destruction". The virtual realm of eight people almost collapsed because of the word "shattering". Because of the shouts of the eight stone statues, their virtual realm fell from the void and almost sank into the seven-star blue sea. But those stone statues had no intention of pursuing the victory, destroying their virtual realm, or killing them. The stone statue just shouted "Destroy" over and over again, as if following the established route and direction, looking for something. "The ninth stone statue is too powerful." Dou Tengshan of the Beast Control Sect, riding a golden roc, curled up on the golden roc bird's wings, seemed to be warming his body through the roc bird's energy and blood, "I I dare to conclude that no one in our Yuantian Star Region can surpass the ninth stone statue." "Even if Patriarch Huntian comes in person, he will do nothing but watch him leave." Zhou Shang is an elder of the Huntian Sect. If someone had belittled Patriarch Huntian in the past, he would definitely not let it go. But at this time, he was rarely silent. The eight stone statues just shouted "Destroy" one after another, causing their virtual realm to shake and almost collapse. This is a power that even the ancestors of Huntian do not have. ??????????????????Dozens of people in Tianzong died tragically, and the sect's destiny for many years to come seemed to be shattered in an instant. this day. Nie Tian, ??who was very interested in the Shattered Battlefield, decided to return to the Land of Falling Stars when he saw that there was no excitement in the Yuantian Star Territory. Hearing that he was leaving, Yue Yanxi took the initiative to look for him and said: "Nie Tian, ??since there is a space gap leading to the Shattering Battlefield in the Whirlpool Region, which will be opened soon, can you allow our Shenhuo Sect to go over and have a look? If it is possible , we also hope to try our luck at the Shattering Battlefield." Nie Tian pondered for a moment and did not immediately agree. Instead, he said, "I want to communicate with the Shen Fu Sect to see their attitude." "That's fine." Yue Yanxi said he understood, "As long as the Shenfu Sect agrees, we are willing to pay spiritual stones to the Shenfu Sect in accordance with the rules of the Whirlpool Region." ¡°I¡¯ll ask you clearly before I tell you.¡± Nie Tian responded. ??Afterwards, he used the Shenhuo Sect's space teleportation array to change paths several times, returning to the Land of the Falling Star, and arrived in front of the palace in the Split Sky Territory. His senior brother Duan Shihu and Jing Rou were still in front of the palace, studying the stars on the palace and comprehending the mysteries. "Brother, your Shenfu Sect is a big sect. Have you ever heard of the origins of some strange stone statues?" As soon as Nie Tian came over, he explained to the two of them in detail the changes that had occurred in the Yuantian Star Territory and the Seven-Star Blue Sea. "What? There are actually members of the Stoneman Clan haunting the Yuantian Star Territory!" Jingrou's expression changed drastically. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 816 The race that should have been exterminated You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Stone clan?" Nie Tian was surprised. He had never heard of this race that Jingrou mentioned. He had never heard a word about the stone people. However, since Jing Rou mentioned the Stone Human Race, then this race must exist. The Shenfu Sect where Jingrou belongs has two strong men from the Holy Realm in charge. The Shenfu Sect is the number one sect in the Tianmang Star Territory. It has a profound foundation and has contacts with high-level human star territories. It is natural for them to know the unknown secrets of the Shenhuo Sect. "I'm not surprised that you haven't heard of the Stoneman Clan." Jing Rou nodded lightly, "Don't talk about you, even many sects in the Tianmang Star Region don't know the legend of the Stoneman Clan. Our Shenfu Sect can know about the Stoneman Clan. , or because of the vortex domain.¡± "There are many alien races that appear in the vortex area, and ancient beasts will also come by chance. We can know that the stone people are from the mouths of alien races and ancient beasts." Duan Shihu next to him had a blank look on his face. He has been in the Shenfu Sect for decades, but he doesn¡¯t even know about the Stone People. This is enough to prove how rare the Stone People are. "The Stoneman Clan is a race from the ancient times. Like the Ancient Spirit Clan and the Ancient Alien Race, they once made great achievements in that era." Jingrou considered her words as she explained: "The Stoneman Clan did not have the Ancient Spirit Race in the ancient times. Those giant spirits, ancient beasts, and giant dragons are powerful, but they should not be underestimated." "The reason why you haven't heard of the Stoneman Clan is because this raceis logically extinct." "Extinction?" Duan Shihu was surprised. "Well, at the end of the ancient era, alien races gradually emerged. The alien races, led by demons, evil spirits, ghost tribes, and skeleton tribes, became powerful and fought fierce battles with the ancient spirit tribe, stone people tribe, and ancient alien races, competing for the ownership of the vast domain. right." "The Shattering Battlefield is one of the most important and special battlefields where the alien race and the Ancient Spirit Race fight." "In that battle, it was rumored that the Stonemen were all killed by the foreign masters, and the tribe disappeared." "It was also after that battle that the foreign race proved that they had enough capital to compete with the Ancient Spirit Clan. After the battle, the foreign race obtained many realms and worlds with reproductive opportunities from the Ancient Spirit Clan. In the vast galaxy, There¡¯s a place for it.¡± "The end of that battle also heralded that the Ancient Spirit Clan was no longer the only overlord in the world, and announced the end of the ancient era." "The era that followed was the ancient era, when the foreign races and the ancient spirit races fought in separate camps and jointly controlled many realms." "Our human race gradually prospered at the end of ancient times." Jingrou explained the whole process. "Why did nine members of a race that was wiped out suddenly fly out from the seven-star blue sea?" Nie Tian thought and wondered: "They kept shouting for Shattering, as if they knew how to enter the Shattering battlefield and prepared for it. Stepping into it, what do they want to do when they go to destroy the battlefield?" Jingrou responded, "We in the Shenfu Sect don't know much about the Stonemen because they should have been extinct." "However, today's Shattered Destruction Battlefield is quite strange. When all the major races and sect forces compete for the right to own the domain, they will choose to step into the Shattered Destruction Battlefield, fight inside the Shattered Destruction battlefield, and decide the outer domain. dominance in the world." Nie Tian looked confused. Jingrou explained in detail. After Jing Rou explained it in detail, Nie Tian nodded frequently and finally had a clearer understanding of the so-called Shattering Battlefield. He thus knew that the Shattered Battlefield was formed by a shattered super-large realm and numerous smaller star realms. At the end of the ancient era, the Ancient Spirit Tribe, the Stoneman Tribe and the Ancient Alien Race fought fierce and bloody battles with the alien races. The Shattered Destruction battlefield was one of the main battlefields. ?? Later, the human race quietly rose up, and also wanted to declare the strength of the race. They also fought bloody battles with the Ancient Spirit Race and many foreign races in the Shattering Battlefield. The human race has shown its strength and, like many alien races, has been recognized by the powerful races of all parties. It has also gained many star regions, and has been able to get rid of the enslavement of alien races and ancient spirits for thousands of years and become the masters of its own country. The reason why the Shattering battlefield was chosen as one of the main battlefields in the bloody battles between many races is because it can carry the power of the alien races and ancient beasts of the tenth level of the divine domain. Only there, in the vast galaxy, many races, and the top creatures of the pyramid, can they let go and do whatever they want without worrying about destroying the integrity of the stars in the realm. If the peak human qigong masters at the divine domain level, the tenth-level alien races and the ancient spirit races let go to fight in the star domain where there are life activities, they will make the heavens of each domainIn this way, we are sharpening our fists and getting ready to go. ¡°The Shenhuo Sect in the Yuantian Star Region also wants to enter the Shattering Battlefield, and they are willing to pay spirit stones to the Shenfu Sect.¡± Nie Tian expressed his stance. "Shenhuo Sect?" Jing Rou chuckled and shook her head, "Why do so many people think that there are treasures everywhere on the Shattered Destruction battlefield? Don't they know that there are far more people who died in the Shattered Destruction battlefield than those who came out alive? How many? The space gap from the Vortex Domain to the Shattered Battlefield will open for a while every once in a while." "In the past few times, the number of Qi refiners from the Tianmang Star Territory who poured into the battlefield of Shattering Destruction was like a sea." "But there are very few who have come back. The last time the Shattering Battlefield was opened, there were already 90% less people who dared to enter. Now our Qi Refiners in the Tianmang Star Region will only go there unless they can't think about it anymore." "Can it be that you, the Land of the Falling Star, and the Shenhuo Sect can't even think about it anymore, and must go there and die?" Nie Tian smiled bitterly: "Do they have to go?" "Let them do whatever they want." Jingrou looked sarcastic, glared at Duan Shihu coldly, and snorted: "But you are not allowed to go!" She rarely had such an attitude towards Duan Shihu. The only two times were when Duan Shihu was talking about the battlefield of Shattering, Duan Shihu revealed his thoughts. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 817 Move forward fearlessly You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The whirlpool domain is becoming more noisy and lively as the space gap leading to the Shattered Battlefield is about to open. Nie Tian stepped out of the space teleportation array, and when the stone buildings of Shenfu Sect appeared one after another, he looked up at the sky and could see ancient galactic ships moored. Some of those ancient ships belong to the Shenfu Sect, Jin Han Sect, and Qianjian Mountain in the Tianmang Star Region, but for many more, the origins of the sects cannot be distinguished. There are also many ancient galactic ships with weird and simple shapes that are clearly not masterpieces of the human race, also staying here. "The way to go to the Shattering Battlefield also exists in other star regions. But not all star regions and all alien realms can easily enter and leave the Shattering Battlefield." Duan Shihu, who came with him, He explained softly, "Some alien races will also enter the battlefield of Shattering through the space passage of the vortex domain." Nie Tian nodded to express his understanding and asked Jingrou: "Our Qi refiners from the Land of Fallen Stars and people from the Shenhuo Sect, if they want to go to the Shattering Battlefield, what rules should they follow?" "It's very simple. Each entrant only needs to pay ten thousand spiritual jade." Jing Rou smiled brightly, "Those spiritual jade will be divided among the three parties after being counted by the Shenfu Sect, Jin Han Sect, and Qianjian Mountain." "Ten thousand spiritual jade" Nie Tian laughed dryly. He inspected the eight stone statues in the Seven-Star Blue Sea, and the Huntian Sect accepted him twenty thousand spirit jade. Unexpectedly, if he wanted to step into the Shattering Battlefield, he would have to pay the price of ten thousand spirit jade. Ten thousand spiritual jade is equivalent to one million spiritual stones. Even as wealthy as him, he felt a headache. When he broke through the realm back then, he only needed more than a dozen pieces of spiritual jade to assist him. Now when he is walking around the Yuantian Star Territory and the Tianmang Star Territory, he is constantly asking for ten thousand spiritual jade stones to ask for directions, which makes him very irritated. He knew that Lingyun Sect¡¯s income in the past ten years was probably only about one million spiritual stones. "This price is actually quite fair." Jing Rou explained with a smile, "The Shattering Battlefield is full of wonders. If you can survive in it, the rewards will be extraordinary. Earth-level spiritual materials are worth tens of millions of spirit jade. If you get something, you can make up for all the losses." "There are countless alien races and ancient beasts that perished in the battlefield of Shattering. If you are lucky enough to find their remains and bring them back to the vortex area, you can also make a fortune." "In addition, people in the spiritual realm and the virtual realm have a high chance of understanding the mysteries and entering a new realm. If those in the spiritual realm can use this to enter the virtual realm, those in the virtual realm must be able to enter the holy realm. , a mere ten thousand spiritual jade, what does it mean?" Nie Tian smiled bitterly: "Then we must be able to come back alive." Jing Rou said with a smile: "There is no way, the entry of ten thousand spirit jade into the Shattering Battlefield is a rule jointly formulated by the Shenfu Sect, Jin Han Sect, and Qianjian Mountain. As the makers of the rules, we, the Shenfu Sect, naturally cannot break it. Yes. For someone at this level of the spiritual realm, ten thousand spiritual jade is not much, and they should be able to get it." Nie Tian pointed to himself and said, "What about me?" Duan Shihu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Do you want to go there?¡± "Yeah." Nie Tian nodded lightly. Jingrou stopped her smile and said seriously: "Nie Tian, ??although you are the son of the stars, you are only in the mortal realm. I advise you not to take risks." "I want to go in and have a look." Nie Tiandao. Duan Shihu remained silent. Jing Rou thought for a moment and said: "Shenfu Sect, Jin Han Sect and Qianjian Mountain all have quotas to enter. Since you are Shi Hu's junior brother, then if you and Senior Wu want to enter the battlefield of Shattering Destruction, you can go through our Divine The Fu Sect's quota does not require a piece of spiritual jade. But other people, whether they come from the Land of Meteorite or the Yuantian Star Territory, still have to act in accordance with the rules." "I understand." Nie Tian nodded. Afterwards, he and Duan Shihu went to see Wu Ji. After Wu Ji came to the Whirlpool Territory, he collected some spiritual materials through Duan Shihu, and then refined himself in a secret room in the stone building assigned to Nie Tian by the Shenfu Sect, silently waiting for the opening of the Shattering Battlefield. When the two came over, Wu Ji smiled and raised his hand to signal them to sit down. Duan Shihu said in a deep voice: "Master, on the other side of the Shattering Battlefield, please think twice!" Wu Ji waved his hand and said calmly, "I have made up my mind, there is no need to continue to persuade." ¡°Master, I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Nie Tian said with a smile. Wu Ji was stunned for a moment, and then said happily: "Okay." Duan Shihu couldn't help but said: "You two" "Life or death is a matter of destiny, and wealth and honor can be found in danger." Wu Ji was open-minded, "No matter what is in the Shattered Destruction battlefield, as long as someone can come out alive, then we have hope. Over the years,Duan Shihu must have paid for it privately for him. Duan Shihu chuckled. Nie Tian pondered for a few seconds, took out fifty soul crystals from another storage ring in his hand, and forced them into his hands, "You and your sister-in-law can use these soul crystals to practice." "No way!" Duan Shihu was shocked, "The value of soul crystals far exceeds the spiritual materials and spiritual weapons you gave me. Soul crystals are rare things for any race. Your realm is low, and If you want to fight in the Shattering Battlefield, keep a few more soul crystals for insurance!" ¡°I still have quite a few, enough for daily use, you must accept them!¡± Nie Tian couldn¡¯t help but forcefully gave the soul crystals to him. Duan Shihu sighed softly, nodded and said: "Okay, I won't be pretentious. These soul crystals are indeed good for me and Xiaorou's breakthrough." Time flies, and the day has come for the gap in space to open. On this day, Zhao Shanling flew out of the water curtain outside the vortex area. As soon as he came out, he made a move with his hand, landed on the Void Spirit Tower in the large cross-domain teleportation array, and then flew out. The Void Spirit Tower instantly blended into the center of his eyebrows. Deep in the whirlpool water curtain, the space gap leading to the battlefield of destruction is gradually torn apart. The powerful men from Shenfu Sect, Jin Han Sect, and Qianjian Mountain were already on guard there, and those who got the approval of the three parties rushed in one after another. One by one, everyone gradually escaped under the greeting of Shenfu Sect Meng Li. After Zhao Shanling approached, he threw a ring at Meng Li. When Meng Li nodded, he suddenly disappeared into the gap in space. "Void Realm!" "This guy actually did what he said and successfully entered the virtual realm!" "In the Land of Fallen Stars, the second Void Realm One has appeared." "Zhao Shanling!" Fan Kai, Zong Zheng, Hua Mu and others who came from the land of meteors watched Zhao Shanling fly in and sighed. Zhao Shanling brought heavy pressure to them, and also drove them to gain something in the Shattered Battlefield, find and raise spiritual materials for domain building, and understand the mystery of breakthrough. At Meng Li¡¯s urging, Nie Tian and fellow juniors Mu Biqiong, Yin Yanan and others also flew in immediately. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 818 Separate Actions You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Destroy the edge of the battlefield. Many space gaps are intertwined like a network, densely packed, releasing extremely turbulent space energy. From one of the large cracks, figures kept flying out, falling from mid-air into the wasteland covered with yellow sand. "Whoops!" Nie Tian, ??along with Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong, shined out of the gap and crashed to the ground. "Nie Tian, ??you don't need to pay attention to Pei Qiqi's matter. I will find a way to find her." After he flew out, Zhao Shanling turned his head and glanced at him. After leaving these words, he turned into a rainbow light and left first. When Nie Tian looked intently, he found that Zhao Shanling had disappeared, hundreds of miles away in an instant. Flying spiritual weapons of different shapes emerged from the heads of the visitors. Those people came from the Tianmang Star Territory, and there were also some alien races, all of whom were driving flying spiritual weapons and left separately. Some people, like Zhao Shanling, walked straight ahead. There are still some people whose realm is insufficient, who change their positions, and seem to still be operating on the outer edge. Fan Kai, Zong Zheng and others who came from the Land of Meteors nodded to Nie Tian and also flew out of the sky. Soon, only Hua Mu, Wu Ji, and Qi Bailu were left beside Nie Tian. "Hoo!" Meng Li of Shenfu Sect slowly walked out of the gap in space. He glanced at Nie Tian and said: "According to our inference, this space gap that can connect to the vortex domain will last for three to five years. In other words, you and the Shattering Battlefield can stay at least three years. The time is almost up, you can return to the vortex domain by returning the same way." "I understand." Yue Yanxi nodded with a smile. "Nie Tian." Meng Li waved. Nie Tian came up. Meng Li took out a compass from his arms, handed it to Nie Tian quietly, and said, "This object was carved by my master of the Shenfu Sect when he returned from the Shattering Battlefield. Look here, it is where the gap in space is. With this compass, you can at least find your way back." He asked Nie Tian to release a ray of soul thought and enter the compass. Nie Tian¡¯s thoughts were absorbed by a small magnet as soon as they entered the compass. Then, in the compass, a little soul light appeared. That bit of soul light corresponds to Nie Tian. In addition to the soul light, there is also a light spot the size of a rice grain, which is where the gap in space is. Nie Tian has seen many such utensils and already knows the mystery of this thing, so he is not surprised. But the leader of the Shenfu Sect can draw a compass for the Shattering battlefield and give accurate directions, which shows that this person is quite powerful. Because it is said that most of those who can make this kind of compass and accurately orient the position in space are like Zhao Shanling, who are proficient in the secrets of space power. "It's a pity that the leader of our sect doesn't know much about the Shattering Battlefield, so he can't record many strange places on the compass." Meng Li sighed softly, and told Nie Tian: "Be careful, it's best not to Venture deeper." Immediately, he returned to the gap in space and returned to the vortex domain. After he left, Nie Tian, ??who would never look back in a short time, threw the compass into the storage ring. At this time, Nie Tian noticed that although Shenfu Sect, Jin Han Sect and Qianjian Mountain had arranged for some people to enter, the number of those people was very small, and most of them were in the spiritual realm, not a single person in the virtual realm. These three parties are the most familiar with the Shattered Destruction Battlefield. In the past, when the Shattered Destruction Battlefield was opened, they were the most active. However, due to heavy losses in the Shattering Battlefield and being scarred every time, the three parties were frightened and frightened by the Shattering Battlefield, and had already begun to restrain their disciples, preventing them from entering easily. This time, there were only a dozen qi refiners from the three parties. "You stay in the outer domain and work with Nie Tian. Don't go deep into it rashly." Jiang Feng looked solemn and told Mu Biqiong a few words, and exchanged a look with Yue Yanxi. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The few people from the Void Realm who came from the Yuantian Star Territory flew towards the direction where Zhao Shanling disappeared. Mu Biqiong and Yin Yanan stayed beside Nie Tian and did not accompany him. The deeper you go into the Shattering Battlefield, the more powerful people will appear. People from the virtual realm such as Yue Yanxi and Jiang Feng will encounter unpredictable dangers when they walk in the depths. With Mu Biqiong and Yin Yanan, they felt like they were covered with shackles and burdened. Not only may he be in greater danger, but he may not be able to protect the two women, soHe realized that the vastness of the outer territory of the Shattered Destruction Battlefield was far beyond his imagination. Even with the help of a flying spiritual weapon and galloping day and night, it may not be realistic to travel through all the border areas in three to five years. If it is delayed by something, it will be even more impossible. "How is it?" Yin Yanan asked in a low voice when she saw him taking out the compass. "Judging from the compass, we don't seem to be too far away from the gap in space." Nie Tian restrained his surprise and said calmly: "The plan has to change. At our speed, it is impossible to wander around the edge of the battlefield in three to five years. One circle. I will stare at the compass and calculate the time. When it is almost time, we will return the same way." "Oh." Yin Yanan asked no more questions. A few days later. The flying spiritual weapon they were riding on finally left the seemingly endless desert and arrived in an area where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was mixed with dark energy. As soon as they stepped inside, the three of them heard a shrill roar. The three of them looked at each other, and Yin Yanan sped up the flying spiritual weapon and headed in the direction of the sound. An hour later, they arrived at a low mountain that was cut into two parts. The cut upper part of the low mountain turned into numerous rubbles and scattered everywhere. On the flat, mirror-like low mountain and at the foot of nearby mountains, there are the remains of many flying spiritual weapons, as well as hundreds of corpses! Those corpses, some were human, some were aliens, wearing different clothes. When I came in with Nie Tian and the others before, there were more than a dozen Qi Refiners at the Mortal Realm and Xuan Realm levels from the Tianmang Star Region, and their corpses were among them. On the low mountain, stood a handsome young man from the Evil Underworld Tribe. The young man looked to be in his early twenties and was dressed luxuriously. A skull made of countless remnant souls, as big as a mountain, floating in the air. The skull is blue-gray in color and is composed of residual souls. The three of them only glanced at each other from afar. The true soul in their bodies was almost pulled out and merged into the pupils as deep as black holes in the skull. "Hiss!" Near the low mountain, at the corpses of human aliens who were mutilated here, there are from time to time painful and desperate remnants of souls that have not dissipated in the world at once. They are absorbed by floating skulls and swallowed up like a huge empty mouth. The handsome young man from the Xie Ming tribe squinted his eyes and looked around. When he saw Nie Tian and the others, the prism-shaped crystal between his eyebrows suddenly lit up, revealing an expression of joy as if he had spotted a new prey. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 819 Silver Beetle Lair You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The flying spiritual weapon controlled by Yin Yanan suddenly paused. The two sides were still hundreds of meters apart, looking at each other. The handsome young man from the Evil Underworld tribe had a playful smile on his face and was not in a hurry to take action. It is purely formed by the gathering of remnant souls. It is not a solid body, but an imaginary skull. It is still floating slowly, pulling away the painful remnant souls of some human races who have just died. The low mountain at the young man¡¯s feet was illuminated by light. If you look closely, you will see that it is not a stone, but some kind of rare crystal. That kind of crystal seems to be hidden inside the short mountain, and it only appears after the short mountain is cut into two halves. Under the shining starlight, the crystal of unknown size located on a low mountain quietly released a misty radiance, as if it was absorbing something. Nie Tian squinted his eyes, carefully investigated, and gradually realized that the underworld energy here was integrating into the crystal bit by bit. "The evil spirit of the sixth-level bloodline." Yin Yanan frowned, "The feeling he gave me is already extremely difficult, but what makes me most uneasy is the skull with the remaining soul condensed. That skull is something unknown. , even my ice-blooded python is a little afraid." While she was speaking, Nie Tian saw the tattoo of the ice-blood python gradually revealed on her waist. When the ice-blood python actually appeared from her waist in the form of a totem tattoo, Nie Tian immediately sensed that her energy and blood were soaring crazily. "Hiss!" The next moment, the ice-blood python became a living thing, swimming out from her waist without a trace of fat, and really coiled around her waist. A stream of qi and blood unique to eighth-level bloodline beasts came from the body of the ice-blooded python, putting tremendous pressure on Nie Tian who was approaching. "Eighth level, finally successful transformation." Nie Tian sighed. Even if the eighth-level ice-blood python has just successfully transformed, its combat power is comparable to that of the human race's virtual realm. With this eighth-level ice-blood python, Nie Tian's skeleton blood demon no longer has any advantage in front of Yin Yanan. The bloodline of the skeleton blood demon was only at the eighth level during his lifetime. After being refined into a flesh and blood puppet, he has only been able to exert his peak combat power at the seventh level and has not been able to return to the peak. The young man from the Xieming Tribe had a bright smile, but when he saw the ice-blood python emerging from Yin Yanan's body, slowly leaving Yin Yanan's waist and crawling on the ground, the smile on his face quickly disappeared. Looking at the ice-blood python from a distance, the prismatic crystal between his eyebrows lit up, and the skull with its remaining soul suddenly floated above his head. At this moment, he felt slightly at ease. "What I have under my feet is the Minghao Stone, which is of no use to your human race's cultivation." The young man was secretly on guard, stretched out his hand to point in a direction, and said in skilled human language: "Go over there, there there should be something suitable for you. Your human race¡¯s spiritual material. Your spiritual beast¡¯s bloodline is at the eighth level. If we fight, no one will be able to take advantage, so we¡¯d better avoid conflicts.¡± Yin Yanan gently stroked the ice-blood python's forehead, closed her eyes, and secretly communicated with the ice-blood python. From the ice-blood python, she also knew that the skull where the remaining souls gathered was extremely evil and mysterious. The eight-level ice-blood pythons all told her that they were not completely sure they could defeat that strange skull. "Were all the people here killed by you?" Nie Tian asked in surprise. The young man nodded slowly. "Including foreign races?" Nie Tian was shocked. The corpses scattered nearby include not only the human race, but also the Gray Rock Clan, the Wing Clan, the Black Scale Clan, and even demons. He has had several contacts with foreign races, and each time he found that Xie Ming, demons, ghosts and other races fought together. He thought that the two sides were solid allies. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the evil boy would actually kill the demons and the Wing Clan. "Yeah." The handsome young man looked at him with strange eyes and said, "Youare you here for the first time in Shattering Battlefield?" Yin Yanan responded: "Not bad." "No wonder." The young man said with a clear expression, "There are no set rules in the Shattered Destruction battlefield. Not to mention that they are not from the same ethnic group, but even from the same tribe. Anyone who dares to snatch the Minghui Stone from me will be killed. , even if it is Xie Ming, I will destroy it and won¡¯t be polite.¡± "Hey, in this regard, you humans are the ones who are the best." "The fighting and fighting within the human race are more cruel and ungrateful than ours. I would like to advise you, it is better to be careful when meeting your own race in the future." After saying that, he sat down where he was and said no more. The huge skull with dark and empty pupils was facing them. Nie TianOn. "Obviously, all the flesh and blood of the corpses eaten by the silver beetles were eaten away. "They are Qi refiners from the Heavenly Witch Sect in the Heavenly Witch Star Territory." Yin Yanan looked at it for a while, then lowered her voice and said: "The Heavenly Witch Sect, like the Shenfu Sect, is also a large sect with strong men from the Holy Domain. They are in The Star Territory is named Tianwu Star Territory because no sect in the entire Star Territory can compete with them." "The reason why I know this sect is because the spiritual techniques practiced by the Tianwu Sect are somewhat similar to our Beast Control Sect." "The Heavenly Witch Sect likes to search for ancient alien insects most, use the ancient alien insects to enhance their combat power, and control many wizard insects to fight. This star field is extremely far away from our Yuantian Star Territory. I have never been there, but we control beasts The sect¡¯s leader once visited the Tianwu Star Territory by chance when he was young.¡± Mu Biqiong said softly: "These days, the disciples of the Wu Sect should be collecting silver beetles, hoping to make the silver beetles become witch bugs enslaved by them." While they were talking, there was a young woman standing on the flying spiritual weapon next to the four Yinchuans, her eyebrows suddenly moved. She did not participate in the battle, but shouted from time to time to direct the others to fight. At this moment, she seemed to notice the arrival of Nie Tian and others, turned around and took a look from a distance. "Hoo!" Then, she suddenly rode the flying spiritual weapon, separated from the disciples of the Tianwu Sect, came alone, and shouted: "We come from the Tianwu Star Territory, I am Fang Yingying from the Tianwu Sect, where do you come from?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 820 Everyone has their own agenda You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Tianwu Sect, Fang Yingying." Nie Tian looked indifferent and looked at the woman carefully as she approached. The Tianwu Sect woman who calls herself Fang Yingying has a delicate appearance. She wears a purple dress, with a waist that is full of one's grasp and tightened with a white belt, which makes her already majestic breasts even more thrilling. This woman¡¯s realm cultivation is actually higher than that of Yin Yanan, the tallest among them, and she is in the middle stage of the Mysterious Realm. However, in Nie Tian's opinion, she ismuch older than Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong. The flying spiritual weapon under her body is also quite strange. It is made from the bones of a dead centipede and smelted with a lot of gold and iron. At first glance, Nie Tian thought she was riding a seven-eight-meter-long centipede. However, after releasing the life and blood energy sensor, he discovered that the centipede did not have a trace of flesh and blood energy, and there was faint energy inside the centipede. The formation operation of the source provides it with the power to fly. "We are from the Yuantian Star Territory." Yin Yanan said proudly. "Yuantian Star Territory" A look of contempt flashed across Fang Yingying's eyes. She has heard of this realm, and knows that the Yuantian Star Region is only a primary star realm, and the most powerful sect, the Huntian Sect, does not yet have a strong person at the holy realm level. "Compared with Tianwu Sect and Tianwu Star Region, all the sects in Yuantian Star Region are not looked down upon by her. She squinted her eyes and quietly stared at Nie Tian and others, without answering for a moment. Her gaze swept over Nie Tian, ??Yin Yanan, and Mu Biqiong, and every trace of soul thought that the three of them could sense, like invisible tentacles, wandered around the three of them. "A person who is in the early stage of the profound realm, what is left is just the mortal realm." Fang Yingying murmured in her heart and looked at the ice-blood python next to Yin Yanan's beautiful legs. The Ice-Blooded Python was originally thick and long, but after breaking through to the eighth level of bloodline, instead of growing dramatically, it actually shrank a lot. At this moment, the ice-blood python has its body coiled up and looks inconspicuous. The ice-blood python is a hybrid of the black ice python and the blood-patterned python. Judging from its appearance, it looks more like the black ice python. As for the Black Ice Python, its initial bloodline level is only the second level. As its bloodline changes, it will gradually grow larger. Unlike Nie Tian, ??a human qigong master who is extremely sensitive to the flesh, blood, and essence of spiritual beasts would find it difficult to judge the level of the ice-blooded python in the first place. Fang Yingying is obviously not such a person. She took a few glances and thought the ice-blood python was a giant black ice python. Based on the size of the ice-blood python, she estimated that the bloodline level of the ice-blood python was only level four and five. The strength of a fifth-level spiritual beast is only comparable to that of a mortal Qi practitioner in the human race. Fang Yingying felt more and more contemptuous in her heart, but did not show it on her face. After a brief silence, she took the initiative and said: "We are capturing silver beetles. There are four silver beetle nests here. Are you interested?" Yin Yanan¡¯s gaze passed from Fang Yingying to the four Yinchuans. The battle between the Tianwu Sect and the Silver Beetles is still going on. Many Silver Beetles were either killed or captured by them. Judging from the situation, the Tianwu Sect is completely taking the initiative. Most of the disciples of the Tianwu Sect who captured the silver beetles were in the mortal realm and the mysterious realm, and none of them were in the spiritual realm. Yin Yanan frowned, thinking that the young man from the Evil Underworld tribe said that there were spiritual materials suitable for them to practice here. Could he be referring to the silver beetle? The spiritual techniques practiced by the Beast Control Sect are related to ancient beasts. They are real birds and beasts, not insects. Ancient insects such as silver beetles may be treasures in the eyes of Tianwu Sect, but they are actually of no benefit to her. She also doesn¡¯t think that Nie Tian and Mu Biqiong will be able to use them to increase their combat power and cultivation after obtaining many silver beetles. As soon as she thought of this, she shook her head, "We are not interested in silver beetles." After saying this, she decided to ignore the Tianwu Sect and activated the flying spiritual weapon again to prepare to leave this place. "I'm not interested" Fang Yingying lengthened her voice, a glimmer of light appeared in her eyes, and she suddenly smiled: "Silver Beetle's Nest**, there is still some good stuff." "What is it?" Yin Yanan glanced at her, but the flying spiritual weapon was still speeding. She obviously didn't think that there was a valuable treasure in the Silver Beetle's Nest that could attract her. "Silicon, have you heard of it?" Fang Yingying said calmly. The flying spiritual weapon that Yin Yanan was riding on suddenly stopped. She turned her head and asked in surprise: "Is there silicon silver ore in the silver beetle nest?" Fang Yingying smiled??, surrounded by a silver halo, filled with roaring silver beetles. Nie Tian took a glance and found that the Yinchuan vacated by Fang Yingying was surrounded by more silver beetles than the other three in terms of number and level. It is obvious that the Tianwu Sect has given them the most troublesome silver beetle nest to deal with. "Senior sister, why did you call them here?" From the Tianwu Sect, a Xuanjing man came out with a sallow face and thin muscles. He looked at the sick young man and frowned and said, "We obviously have enough strength to win four silver coins." Those in the Beetle Nest don¡¯t need their help at all.¡± The young man sat under a Yinchuan. He did not kill the silver beetles, but swallowed pills from time to time as if to recuperate his body. When Fang Yingying faced him, her smile became sincere, "Junior brother Luo, those three people came from the Yuantian Star Territory, and I plan to let them try the depth of the silver beetle nest. You also know, the insect mother Right at the base of the nest." The young man looked disdainful, "What can they try? I think they may not even be able to deal with the low-level silver beetles outside. I'm afraid it is impossible to enter the nest and meet the mother of the silver beetles." "Anyway, they don't pose a threat, just take a look. Even if you can't deal with the insect mother, it's still good to help us deal with some low-level silver beetles outside." Fang Yingying pursed her lips and chuckled, "These guys from the primary star field are here to destroy the battlefield. Aren¡¯t activities always used as cannon fodder to be driven and deceived?¡± "That's up to you." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 821 Like Seeing Ghosts You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Fang Yingying and the young man were whispering, Nie Tian and the others had arrived at the silver beetle nest on Yin Yanan's flying spiritual weapon. The two of them deliberately lowered their voices, and Nie Tian ignored them and didn't hear what they said. Since they understand that Fang Yingying failed to see the true level of the ice-blooded python, the three of them are confident and are not worried about what tricks the Tianwu Sect can come up with. When the Tianwu Sect evacuated, the silver beetles all over the sky were flying around the Yinchuan and did not move to other nests. When Nie Tian and others tried to approach Yinchuan, Silver Beetle seemed to be suddenly angered. Countless silver beetles flew by like locusts. As soon as they approached Nie Tian, ??those silver beetles seemed to smell something sweet and delicious, and suddenly became crazy. Almost the vast majority of the silver beetles were rushing towards Nie Tian. The fist-sized silver beetles were crowded together. There was the sound of gold and iron clashing, and there was silvery light, due to the collision of their carapace. Come on. Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong¡¯s eyes became strange. They were clearly leaning against Nie Tian, ??but from their perspective, the numerous silver beetles simply regarded them as nothing. It seemed that only Nie Tian could be accommodated in their tiny insect eyes. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± The small body of the silver beetle was like iron and stone, and it hit Yin Yanan's flying spiritual weapon. The flying spiritual weapon was swaying, overwhelmed, and fell directly. "Chichi!" Nie Tian snorted coldly and pulled out the flame energy from the flame vortex. The red flames rose from his body surface and condensed into layers of flame light. He took a step out from the flying spiritual weapon that landed on the ground, and stood under the silver beetle's nest. The flame star was summoned by him, and the long sword was blazing brightly, like a dragon biting the heaven and earth, running rampant. Each silver beetle was slashed by the blazing sword light drawn by the flaming star, falling like rain. When the silver beetle landed on the ground, its body, as bright as silver, twisted and slowly flew up again. Nie Tian looked surprised. He did not expect that the bodies of those silver beetles were so strong and did not crack even after being struck by the flame stars. "Well¡­¡­" Yin Yanan put her flying spiritual weapon into the storage ring and looked at the countless silver beetles, only staring at Nie Tian, ??who was attacking them alone, with a strange look on her face. She and Mu Biqiong were completely ignored by Silver Beetle. They were only about ten meters away from Nie Tian, ??but not a single one of the overwhelming silver beetles flew in front of them. Nie Tian was densely surrounded by thousands of silver beetles. The two of them could no longer see through the silver beetles to see Nie Tian inside. "Why does he cause the Silver Beetle to go crazy?" Mu Biqiong said with faint eyes. This is also a question that Yin Yanan is puzzled by. She placed one hand gently on the ice-blood python's forehead, and a ray of soul thought escaped. An instant later, she also noticed from the ice-blood python's beast soul that the ice-blood python was greedy for Nie Tian. The eighth-level ice-blood python has already channeled its wisdom, and there is no barrier to communication with her. The ice-blood python told her that the aura on Nie Tian's body was infinitely tempting to her. If Yin Yanan hadn¡¯t stopped him, and the ice-blood python knew how powerful Nie Tian was, it would have lost its greed and swallowed Nie Tian. The Silver Beetle is an ancient insect. Even if it is of low level and has little intelligence, it still instinctively senses that Nie Tian's flesh and blood is of great benefit to them. ¡°Puff!¡± Nie Tian condensed the power of the flames, and the light shield he formed was finally broken through by the silver beetles one after another. The silver beetles let out excited screams, and several of them pounced on Nie Tian, ??biting his flesh hard. In just a moment, there were dozens of silver beetles hanging on Nie Tian like pendants, gnawing at Nie Tian's flesh and blood with their sharp teeth. A sour and numb poison penetrated from the silver beetle's sharp teeth into Nie Tian's flesh and blood. When Nie Tian was in severe pain, he also felt that his flesh and blood were corroded by toxins, and the flow of Qi and blood slowed down. The ice-blood python coiled at Yin Yanan's feet saw Nie Tian being bitten by numerous silver beetles. The blood in the python's pupils suddenly appeared, and it seemed to be touched. It subconsciously slowly approached Nie Tian. "Don't mess around!" Yin Yanan scolded. She already sensed something was wrong. From the increasingly bright eyes of the ice-blood python, she knew that this eighth-level mixed-race alien species was a little uncontrollable and wanted to share its food.bsp;After thinking this, he became calmer and took the initiative to walk towards the silver beetle nest. The numerous silver beetles hovering in the sky were actually retreating due to his approach. The silver beetles all over the sky were instinctively afraid. Their small eyes were filled with uneasiness and panic. When Nie Tian came to the lair, the spiritual defenses of countless silver beetles collapsed. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The silver beetles condensed into beams of silver light and penetrated through the dense wormholes in Yinchuan. Soon, no more silver beetles could be seen around the silver beetle's nest. Yin Yanan¡¯s expression became more and more skeletal. Fang Yingying and Luo Hui also frowned, unable to figure out the problem. Nie Tian stood under Yinchuan and looked up. Among the many fist-sized wormholes, he found an entrance that could accommodate humans. "That hole, if nothing unexpected happens, should be the passageway for the mother of the silver beetle to enter and exit the nest." After laughing, Nie Tian jumped up, like a big bird, and rushed along the sloping silver mountain towards the larger entrance of the cave. Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong looked at each other, quickly followed his footsteps, and fell into the cave entrance. "They entered the nest where the female insect was so easily." Luo Hui was stunned. "Junior brother, come with me and take a look." Fang Yingying took a breath, "That man is a bit weird, and I don't have any confidence anymore." "I told you a long time ago not to do anything nonsense, but you just didn't listen." Luo Hui scolded, but still accompanied her, along the stone cave where Nie Tian and the others flew into, and entered the silver beetle's nest. "You'd better restrain yourself. I also think those three people are not easy to deal with." After entering the cave, he lowered his voice again. Fang Yingying pursed her lips and smiled, "What are you afraid of? Aren't there still you? That witch insect of yours is the most important treasure of our Tianwu Sect! I don't believe that those guys from the Yuantian Star Territory have the ability to deal with you. A witch insect?" "There is no need for us to create extraneous matters and cause trouble." Luo Hui was impatient. Fang Yingying agreed with a smile, but she didn't think so in her heart. She seemed to feel that as long as Luo Hui was around, Nie Tian and the others had nothing to fear. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 822 A sudden attack You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Silver Beetle's Lair. Many silver beetles that escaped from the outside gathered in a spacious cave and let out a harsh roar. The cave is filled with more wormholes, extending deep into the bottom of the cave. A plump silver beetle, nearly two meters long and as thick as a human waist, was lying at the entrance of a huge wormhole. Its carapace was as bright as silver and dazzling. The silver glow released from it seems to be brighter than all the silver beetles put together. The stone cave is also illuminated by the light from the silver beetle, and the hair is visible. The screams of each silver beetle are like the secret language of insects, chirping, all telling to the female insect. "Whoops!" The figures of Nie Tian and others flew in one after another along the entrance of the hole where the female insect entered and exited the nest. The piercing scream became louder and louder, shaking the hard stone walls of the cave and causing cracks. As soon as Nie Tian came in, his first sight was the female silver beetle. Around the mother worm, there are many small eggs. The eggs are slimy and most of them have not hatched yet. In the cave, stalactite-like stone pillars hang down from the top of the cave. The stone pillars are shining with silver light. They are obviously very thick, but they have a strange feeling of being as light as nothing. On the forehead of the female silver beetle, there are extremely slender tentacles that pierce the tips of the stone pillars. From the inside of its tentacles, you can see the silver light flowing quietly into its bloated insect body. "Nie Tian, ??those stone pillars are silicon silver ore!" Yin Yanan's eyes lit up and she said in surprise: "The production of silicon silver ore is very slow. Those hanging stone pillars gathered mysterious power from somewhere in Yinchuan and gradually transformed into silicon silver ore. The silicon here is The amount of silver ore has exceeded expectations.¡± "Seven pillars made of silicon silver ore!" Fang Yingying shouted suddenly. The next moment, she and Luo Hui from Tianwu Sect also appeared in the cave. As soon as the two people arrived, the whistling sound of the silver beetles became even more harsh. After Nie Tian took a closer look, he found that the silver beetles were swarming around the mother insect. Their small eyes were shining with hatred and malice. Those hatred and resentment are not aimed at him, Yin Yanan, and Mu Biqiong. When Silver Beetle looked at him, there was only fear and uneasiness, but no hatred. "Wherever there are female worms, the condensation speed of silicon silver is much faster." Luo Hui was quite surprised and said: "It has only been a few decades, and seven more silicon silver pillars have been formed." "Youhave been here?" Yin Yanan was surprised. Fang Yingying smiled brightly, "These four silver beetle nests were originally discovered by our Tianwu Sect. Whether they are silver beetles or silicon silver ore, they have been firmly controlled by our Tianwu Sect for hundreds of years. Every few years, Tianwu Sect will arrange for its disciples to come over to pick fruits and collect silicon silver ore." As soon as these words came out, Yin Yanan's expression suddenly turned cold, "Then, since this is the land that your Tianwu Sect has excavated and has occupied it for a long time, why did you invite us to come?" "Didn't I say that we happened to meet each other and we can't keep it to ourselves, so we are willing to share a piece of the pie with you." Fang Yingying said naturally. "Oh." Yin Yanan nodded and snorted coldly: "You gave us this silver beetle nest. Now that we have come in, shouldn't you go out?" "We're just taking a look." Fang Yingying expressed her position. "It won't work even if you look at it!" Yin Yanan said forcefully. Luo Hui frowned, as if he was a little angry. While the group of them was talking, the large number of silver beetles, including the mother insects, surprisingly did not move or attack. The insect mother¡¯s eyes were cold, and she glanced at the ice-blood python at the feet of Nie Tian and Yin Yanan from time to time. Its intelligence is obviously extraordinary. Through the messages from those silver beetles, it has learned about Nie Tian's weirdness. The lower-level silver beetles regard Nie Tian as a natural enemy and feel panic and uneasiness from the blood brand. It recognized Nie Tian¡¯s aura and also felt fear. In addition, it also determined the actual bloodline level of the ice-blood python, and became even more trembling. And Fang Yingying and Luo Hui, who were wearing Tianwu Sect costumes, made it hate it deeply. It seemed to know that these people wearing such costumes had been disturbing its peace for hundreds of years, killing its kind and taking away itsappear behind it. Dazzling spiritual power suddenly appeared in Fang Yingying¡¯s palm. In the palm of her jade-like palm, a tiny centipede emerged vividly, intending to burrow into Mu Biqiong's vest and gnaw out his heart. Nie Tian¡¯s fist suddenly appeared in front of Fang Yingying¡¯s eyes and magnified infinitely, filling her sight instantly. "Peng!" The fist struck Fang Yingying's palm, and the tiny centipede suddenly retracted into her body under Nie Tian's explosive fist. Fang Yingying¡¯s hand felt like it was slapping on a ten-thousand-year-old boulder. After a huge earthquake, it retreated step by step. Her back hit a stone wall so hard that it exploded. A wisp of blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth. She looked at Nie Tian in shock, her expression changing drastically. "You, you are obviously only in the middle stage of the mortal realm!" Her strange scream made Mu Biqiong finally wake up, suddenly turned around and glared at her angrily. "Leave that boy to you, I'll kill this woman." Nie Tian glanced at Yin Yanan, and the flaming stars flew out like a blazing fire dragon, biting Fang Yingying. It can be seen that Mu Biqiong is in a bad state and is still affected by the howling of the silver beetle mother. Mu Biqiong should not have much combat power in a short period of time. Nie Tian has long seen that Luo Hui's realm cultivation is only at the early stage of the Xuan realm. He feels that it will be easy for Yin Yanan to deal with Luo Hui without using the ice-blood python. Fang Yingying, who was in the middle stage of the Mysterious Realm, was caught off guard and was hit hard by him. However, this woman's realm was much higher than his. He had to take advantage of the situation and pursue her to have a chance of winning. Although the cave is wide, the Skeleton Blood Demon is too large and its movement will be limited if it is summoned. If he acts recklessly, the Skeleton Blood Demon will burst the cave and collapse, and everyone will be submerged by falling rocks, so he does not dare to touch the Skeleton Blood Demon rashly. "How dare a person in the mortal realm speak arrogant words and want to kill me?" Fang Yingying quickly calmed down, her eyes filled with contempt. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 823 Two fierce women You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Within the dazzling sword light, the three colors of white, red, and green shined together, illuminating the stone wall Fang Yingying was leaning against. But there was no fear in Fang Yingying¡¯s eyes. Her slender hands intertwined on her majestic chest to form a silver seal. Deep in the seal, it looks like another centipede, looming. "Boom!" The silver-white seal suddenly rushed wildly and hit the three-color sword light hard. The sword light exploded, and Yan Xing carried heavy power and struck Fang Yingying's head heavily. Fang Yingying¡¯s figure disappeared from the spot in a flash, and a silver fishing net suddenly flashed out of thin air above Nie Tian¡¯s head. The silver fishing net also has a dazzling light, seems to be mixed with silicon silver, and is as light as a feather. "Chi! Chi!" Yanxing lifted it upwards, and more sword lights surged out, stirring the silver fishing net. But the silver fishing net and the tough fishing lines were not broken, and a trace of cold breath flooded over the sky, seeming to restrain Nie Tian. Almost at the same time, Yin Yanan also took action. Relying on the special physical skills she had practiced in the Beast Control Sect, she appeared in front of Luo Hui's eyes in an instant like an ancient savage beast. Luo Hui frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes, as if he could see her amazing physique. Luo Hui, who had a sallow complexion and thin muscles, and looked sick, suddenly displayed a mysterious body technique, and the person was like an illusory light and shadow, constantly flashing in the cave. Luo Hui¡¯s shadows flashed out one after another. Yin Yanan suddenly lost sight of Luo Hui. All she could see was Luo Hui in the form of a shadow, while the real Luo Hui seemed to disappear out of thin air. Just when Yin Yanan was in a daze, numerous phantoms of Luo Hui strangely transformed into witch insects. There are golden spiders, brown venomous scorpions, and green snakes. Those witch bugs are not big in size, but they give Yin Yanan the feeling of being extremely dangerous. Many Witch Insects instantly surrounded Yin Yanan and spewed puffs of smoke towards Yin Yanan. The smoke does not seem to actually exist. It is like a gathering of soul threads. The spiritual light shield offered by Yin Yanan has no insulating effect on the smoke. As the smoke filled the air, Yin Yanan's strong energy and blood seemed to be corroded by poison, giving rise to a weak and uncomfortable feeling. There was also smoke seeping into Yin Yanan's mind, and her soul sea of ??consciousness felt tingling. Luo Hui¡¯s figure reappeared. Under his feet, a real witch insect appeared. It was a golden eight-legged spider, shaped like a disk and made of gold. An eight-legged spider with golden eyes burning with golden flames. After it appeared, I looked at Yin Yanan and found that there was nothing unusual about it. But when it noticed the ice-blood python that had not moved yet next to Yin Yanan, surprise suddenly appeared in its golden eyes. Luo Hui immediately noticed something was wrong, his face was solemn, and he said softly: "Xiao Jin" The eight-legged spider rushed forward and blocked Luo Hui behind him. Seeing that Yin Yanan was trapped, the eighth-level ice-blood python couldn't help but take action. "Chichi!" The white cold mist rose from the body of the ice-blood python and filled Yin Yanan's body. In the white cold fog, there was a strange sound of ice shards exploding, and the temperature of the cave plummeted at an extremely fast speed. In just a few seconds, the entire rock wall of the cave was covered with white ice. The stone pillars condensed with silicon silver ore were like huge ice prisms, crystal clear. Yin Yanan woke up instantly in the cold mist. She was penetrated by the strange mist of witch insects and used blood to cleanse her body and regain her composure. She looked at Luo Hui with a half-smile. ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± The wide stone cave is filled with strange noises. Under the bloodline secret technique of the eighth-level ice-blood python, this place seems to have transformed into an extremely cold ice land, with wind and snow falling in the white mist. Countless pieces of ice burst out from the cold mist and the condensed ice. The broken ice is like a sharp blade, transforming into a field magnetic field that freezes all things, and flies towards Luo Hui. Clusters of golden flames flew out from the eyes of the eight-legged spider, forming a golden sea of ??fire right in front of Luo Hui. "Boom, boom, boom!" The broken ice collided with the golden sea of ??fire, and the stone cave cracked like a mountain, and the silicon and silver stone pillars,sp; "Yeah." Mu Biqiong nodded. Nie Tian was surprised, "So fast." "That bitch will die faster." Mu Biqiong dropped these words, and her figure flashed in front of Fang Yingying and said, "Go to hell." The rhizome of the black demon flower rushed out from the palm of her left hand. Fang Yingying was shocked and looked at her blankly with a monster-like expression. Afterwards, Fang Yingying hurriedly created one silver seal after another, but all the seals could not stop the entanglement of the demon flower's roots. Fang Yingying's slender waist was strangled by the roots of the black demon flower, and her body was immediately cut into two parts. If it is true as Mu Biqiong said, the bitch named Fang will die much faster than she can put away the silicon silver pillar. A centipede flew out of Fang Yingying's body when her body broke. "Let's die together." Mu Biqiong said coldly. The rhizome of the black demonic flower seemed to turn into a monster's giant hand in an instant. With a sudden grab, it grabbed the centipede witch insect. With a gentle squeeze, the centipede witch insect turned into minced meat. Looking at Mu Biqiong at this moment, Nie Tian's expression changed, and he secretly thought strangely. At this time, he finally understood why the Paradise Mountain and the Beast Control Sect would trust Mu Biqiong and Yin Yanan to fight in the Shattering Battlefield. A Yin Yanan not only cultivated her body, her flesh and blood surged like a foreign race, but she could also control an eighth-level ice-blood python. "Placed on the edge of the Shattered Battlefield where only the Mortal Realm and the Mysterious Realm exist, a person like Yin Yanan is simply a scourge. "The two-color demon flower in Mu Biqiong's body seemed like she could not use it at will in the past, and would suffer backlash when the veil was removed. But after she received the giant vine as a gift from the Broken Realm and returned to the Paradise Mountain, she seemed to have found a way to temporarily suppress the two-color demon flower and be able to use the power of the two-color demon flower. The two-color demon flower flew out from her palm with a rhizome of the black demon flower, like squeezing an ant to death, killing Fang Yingying who had been jumping up and down for a long time with evil intentions. Mu Biqiong never used the more colorful demon flower. "Two troublesome women." Nie Tian sighed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 824 Divide the spoils You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Fang Yingying¡¯s tragic death caused many disciples of Tianwu Sect to panic. Luo Hui used the golden eight-legged spider to deal with the extremely cold storm that the ice-blood python swept across the world, and faced many dangers. When he discovered that Mu Biqiong, who had looked the most inconspicuous before, walked out of the cave, black demon flower roots suddenly shot out from the palm of his hand, and easily wiped out Fang Yingying, he became even more frightened. In his eyes, Nie Tian and the other three became more dangerous than the last. "This spirit armor seems to be pretty good." Mu Biqiong moved to Fang Yingying¡¯s body and peeled off a piece of spiritual armor from her broken upper body. That piece of spiritual armor is as thin as gauze, with silver light flowing around it, as light as nothing. It¡¯s obvious that this spiritual armor is fused with silicon silver, so its defense is probably not weak. "It's a pity that the spirit armor can only protect Fang Yingying's upper body. She was actually torn off from the waist by the roots of the black demon flower. The area of ??the spirit armor did not cover the waist. Mu Biqiong took away the spirit armor without ceremony and never made another move. After the mother bugs screamed and fled from the four silver beetle nests, the silver beetles lingering in the other three nests also disappeared completely. The disciples of Tianwu Sect thought that Fang Yingying and Luo Hui had succeeded in the mother insect's lair. After the two of them flew out, Yin Yanan drove the eighth-level ice-blood python and rushed out of the cave. They all saw that something was wrong. At this time, the eighth-level ice-blood python finally displayed the bloodline of an eighth-level mutated spiritual beast unscrupulously. The area of ??ten miles around was covered by wind, frost, ice and snow. The witch insects summoned by the disciples of Tianwu Sect shivered under the penetration of the extreme cold power. "Junior Brother Luo!" For many days, the disciples of Tianwu Sect were so cold that their teeth chattered and they kept wailing. Fang Yingying's death did not arouse Luo Hui's rage. He stood behind the eight-legged spider and looked deeply at the ice-blood python that was constantly spewing cold mist. He hesitated for only a few seconds before ordering: "Abandon this place and evacuate immediately." !¡± His order was responded to by many disciples of the Tianwu Sect. An instant later, the disciples of the Tianwu Sect who had gathered here dispersed like birds and beasts, flying away in all directions. Luo Hui did not dare to stay, and jumped onto the golden spider. The golden spider ran wildly, turned into a golden lightning, and disappeared in an instant. Soon, in the center of the four silver beetle nests, there was no longer a disciple of the Tianwu Sect. "Trapped in a cocoon." Yin Yanan snorted lightly and had no intention of pursuing the disciples of the Tianwu Sect. She made the ice-blood python stop moving and flew towards another silver beetle nest. Each of the four silver beetle nests has a relatively spacious cave for the mother insects to come and go. The four Yinchuans seem to be connected at the bottom, so the insect mother can freely come and go in every Yinchuan. "Boom!" There was a deafening roar inside the Yinchuan building that Yin Yanan entered. After a while, Yin Yanan left and returned, saying with a slight regret: "I only got two silicon silver stone pillars. Those two pillars were much smaller than the nest where the insect mother was, and the silicon silver ore contained in them was not enough. match." Before Nie Tian could answer, she went in and out of the remaining two Yinchuans, and brought out a few more silicon-silver stone pillars from the cave. "This woman, who is as violent as an animal, took longer to build two smaller silicon silver pillars than Mu Biqiong." Nie Tian looked surprised, glanced at Mu Biqiong subconsciously, and thought deeply: " There were seven silicon silver pillars collected by Mu Biqiong, and they were even larger, so the time she spent was actually short." As soon as he thought about it, he looked into Mu Biqiong's eyes and became more and more surprised. Reminiscent of the horror of the black demon flower rhizome flying out of her palm, Nie Tian guessed that she must have used the power of the demon flower, otherwise she would not have been so quick and easy. "Boom, boom, boom!" Yin Yanan laid out the silicon silver stone pillars one by one, and there were also seven of them. The seven silicon silver stone pillars were taken out of three other silver beetle nests by her. Seven silicon silver stone pillars, each five meters high, shine with a charming silver luster under the starlight. She glanced at Mu Biqiong and Nie Tian. Nie Tian spread his hands and said, "I didn't collect it." Mu Biqiong curled her lips, and silicon silver stone pillars flew out from her storage ring, standing tall like iron rods inserted into the hard stone ground. The seven silicon silver sticks she summonedBranches of herbs. Strands of vegetation essence were extracted by him and integrated into himself. He swallowed pieces of spiritual beast meat from time to time, and combined with the flesh and blood essence extracted from the silver beetle, he practiced the Tianmu Rebirth Technique and carried out the third stage of tendon strengthening. The gradually surging flesh and blood energy was like a bursting river, like wild beasts from the wild, rushing through his veins. The muscles and veins could not withstand the violent impact of those flesh and blood spirits, and gradually burst. The essence of grass and trees cooperates with the spiritual power in the vortex of grass and trees, like the spring breeze turning into rain, to nourish the cracked tendons, quickly repair them, and reshape the tendons. After being connected and blended, the tendons are as strong as gold and iron and become thicker, seemingly able to accommodate more spiritual power and the surge of flesh and blood essence. The tendons, one by one, are constantly splitting and condensing under the tempering of Tianmu's rebirth technique. The fluctuations of flesh and blood coming from his body were wild and violent, lasting for a long time. Mu Biqiong from the Paradise Mountain did not seem to be proficient in physical skills and could not detect the strangeness. After looking at him, he looked away and was busy with his own practice. But Yin Yanan and the ice-blood python looked at him from time to time with strange expressions in their eyes. "What he practices is like a unique physical technique from the Wood Clan." Yin Yanan was thinking while communicating with the ice-blood python, "With the rich essence of vegetation, could it be that he is a hybrid of the human race and the wood race, and has the blood of the wood race to be able to practice the wood race's physical skills?" The ice-blooded python is shaking gently. "No? If he's not from the Wood Clan, what kind of bloodline does he have?" Yin Yanan questioned with the thought of her soul. The ice-blood python shook its head again, with confusion in its eyes, but told her that the blood in Nie Tian's body was mysterious, and even the marks imprinted on its blood were incomprehensible. "You can't even see that the bloodline of your Black Ice Python is not outstanding, but the bloodline of the Blood Pattern Python is extremely ancient. Even you, after breaking through to the eighth level and understanding some of the secrets of the bloodline, can't see it. Find out the origin of his bloodline, what is going on with this guy?" Yin Yanan frowned slightly, looking at Nie Tian in surprise and uncertainty, thinking deeply. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 825 Discussion You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A few days later, Nie Tian slowly opened his eyes. The third stage of the Tianmu Rebirth Technique has not yet ended. Most of the tendons in his flesh and blood have been tempered with tough tendons. Only the tendons in the heart that connect the heart and lungs are left, and there is no time to start. Refining. In his feeling, the tendons connecting the heart are the last step in the third stage of strengthening the tendons. This is probably the most difficult part. The flesh and blood essence extracted from dozens of silver beetles has long been exhausted, and he also consumed a lot of additional spiritual beast meat. When he opened his eyes, Yin Yanan suddenly felt something and woke up from a mysterious state of cultivation. Yin Yanan's body was filled with a strong energy and blood that was like the roar of beasts. Nie Tian listened intently and seemed to be able to faintly hear the roar. The flying spiritual weapon suddenly paused. Mu Biqiong, who was also practicing, gradually woke up due to the stoppage of the artifacts. Her soul consciousness spread out like a net, without noticing anything unusual. Nie Tian looked at Yin Yanan strangely. "Hoo!" Yin Yanan jumped up and fell to the gray ground at her feet. She looked up at Nie Tian and said, "Nie Tian, ??I don't use the power of the ice-blood python or my spiritual power. I only use the physical skills I have learned. Let me fight you. I want to know how powerful your body is." Nie Tian was stunned, "Is this necessary?" "It's just a competition, don't you dare?" Yin Yanan said with a mocking face, "When you were practicing, I felt something and knew that the physical skills you practiced were extremely extraordinary. In that forbidden place at that time, you could sink as low as The bottom of the lake shows how powerful you are." Mu Biqiong from the Paradise Mountain, when he saw her stopping her flying spiritual weapon, actually wanted to challenge Nie Tian, ??her eyes were surprised, and she was obviously quite interested. "You're not afraid of her, are you?" Mu Biqiong fanned the flames, "Without using spiritual power, without using the power of the ice-blooded python, it's a pure physical collision. What are you worried about?" Being provoked by the two women, Nie Tian smiled and nodded, "Okay." He also suddenly fell from the flying spiritual weapon. Just before he hit the ground, Yin Yanan let out a low roar, and like a cheetah hunting prey, she moved nimbly to Nie Tian's upcoming foothold. Groups of bloody light condensed from between her hands, and the roar of beasts resounded within the bloody light. Seven balls of blood, like the eyes of some ancient beast, as big as a lantern, are all the condensation of her strong energy and blood, and they suddenly impact. Nie Tian chuckled, swung his fist in the air, and struck the bloody light groups one after another. Seven balls of blood burst into pieces immediately. In the splash of blood, Nie Tian fell heavily like a cannonball, leaving two deep holes in the hard ground. Yin Yanan's eyes flashed with strange color, and she said softly: "Not bad." "Boom!" She also raised her hand and punched, and the fists were mixed with streaks of blood, and the void kept changing. In Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, she seemed to be changing between different ancient beasts at this moment, sometimes like an ancient bull, sometimes like a golden-armored giant ape, sometimes like a bloodthirsty python. Yin Yanan¡¯s fists swirled, and the stirred air exploded. Fragments of blood spattered from her fist, eventually condensing into a ferocious blood-striped python. Her fists were like the head of a blood-striped python, and her fingers stretched out like a blood-striped python opening its scarlet mouth, trying to swallow Nie Tian's body. Nie Tian's body was like a rock, as if he was rooted in the earth. He raised his hand and struck out with a palm. Strong Qi and blood suddenly escaped from his palm, and the Qi and blood became concrete, making his palm as big as a scarlet cattail leaf fan. "Peng!" The head of the blood-striped python that was bitten was immediately blown away, and Yin Yanan's figure was completely revealed. The two men were fighting together in an instant, fighting at close quarters, constantly attacking each other with elbows, knees, fists and feet. Every time their bodies collided, there was a loud noise like thunder. Nie Tian had the experience of close combat with foreign races. In the close combat between him and Yin Yanan, various exquisite skills emerged alternately. Yin Yanan is also good at close combat, and her physical strength is not inferior to him. The two of them fought equally, and their energy and blood continued to soar. Soon, Nie Tian¡¯s superficial skin was the first to be unable to withstand the impact of Yin Yanan¡¯s energy and blood. The skin cracked and blood beads leaked out. Yin Yanan showed no signs of injury. But during the battle, the look she looked at Nie Tian became more and more solemn. ?The young man, driving the huge skull, also landed here. The young members of the Skeleton Clan deliberately hid themselves when Nie Tian and others flew over. They used secret techniques to cover up their souls and the unique aura of the Skeleton Clan in their bodies, so that Nie Tian was not aware of it. But when the Xie Ning clan boy arrived, he didn't hide anything and continued to practice among the piles of human bones. The boy from the Xieming tribe seemed to know him. After he came over, he said, "Did you see three people from the human tribe? Next to a woman, there was an eighth-level python." "I saw it." The young member of the Skeleton Clan said coldly: "That python is very powerful, and the other two guys are also very dangerous." "That's right." The young man from the Xieming tribe nodded and said with a smile: "You and I may not be able to defeat them alone, but if we join forces, it is still possible. Are you interested?" The young member of the Skeleton Clan rolled his eyes for a while, "It's just possible, but the chance of winning is too small, I'm not interested." The young man from the Evil Underworld clan pondered for a moment and then said, "What if I try to persuade Gutas to join?" "With Gutas, I'm willing to give it a try." said the Skeleton Tribe. "Okay, wait for my news." The young man from the Evil Underworld tribe chuckled, controlled the skull, changed a direction, and quickly moved away, as if he was preparing to invite another reinforcement. ¡­¡­ A few days later, a green-brown mountain suddenly appeared in front of Nie Tian. Around that mountain and river, there are more than a dozen Qi Refiners from the human race scattered around, all of whom are in the Mortal Realm and the Mysterious Realm. Those people surrounded the mountain and river, their bright eyes fixed on the mountain wall, showing expressions of thinking, as if they were comprehending something. After getting closer, Nie Tian saw that the rock wall of the mountain was carved with many strange lines, and those lines seemed to contain deep meanings. Yin Yanan naturally stopped the flying spiritual weapon, landed on the strange mountain, and asked someone casually: "What are you looking at?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 826 Enlightenment Rock You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The man, who was in the early stage of the Human Xuan Realm, was originally looking at the lines on the rock wall with concentration, concentrating on his thoughts. When he was disturbed, he looked quite unhappy. When he turned around and found that the person asking the question was a woman with a hot figure and outstanding appearance, he suppressed his dissatisfaction. Immediately, he saw Mu Biqiong wearing a veil. Her graceful figure was clearly another beauty. A smile finally escaped from the corner of his mouth and he responded: "Enlightenment." "Enlightenment?" Yin Yanan looked curiously at the many strange lines on the rock wall, "Can it be said that just those messy, ghost-like lines can comprehend the Tao?" "That's true." The man didn't mean to be joking at all. "For thousands of years, many people have realized the wonders here. Among them, there are tribesmen who have understood the wonderful spiritual secrets, and there are also aliens who have understood the secret art of blood veins. . We call this place the Enlightenment Rock. Of course, those who can comprehend the secrets are only a few after all, and the vast majority have gained nothing." "How were those lines formed?" Yin Yanan asked again. "I don't know." The man shook his head, "Anyway, we have always heard rumors about this place and know that there is such a place." He changed the topic and suddenly asked: "Where did you come from?" "Yuantian Star Territory." Yin Yanan said calmly. "Yuantian Star Territory?" The man shook his head again, "I haven't heard of it. In your Yuantian Star Territory, at what level are the most powerful?" "The peak of virtual realm." Yin Yanan continued. "The peak of the Void Realm, then your Yuan Tian Star Realm is only the most basic Human Star Realm." The man, like Fang Yingying who met Yin Ya Nan Tian Wu Sect for the first time, had a hint of contempt in his eyes, "The lines of this rock wall contain The wonder of it can only be understood by those with outstanding talents." Judging from the meaning behind his words, Yin Yanan and the other three should no longer be in this group. Yin Yanan wasn't angry at all. She kept chatting with him every now and then. Nie Tian and Mu Biqiong stood at the back, looking around boredly. Nie Tian noticed that the Qi Refiners gathered here, judging from their clothes, should belong to different Qi Refiner Sects. Their realm is only between the mortal realm and the mysterious realm. Nie Tian can't see the particularly powerful people for a while. The green-brown mountains and rivers are only a thousand meters high. Every side of the rock wall has strange lines. Those Qi Refiners who came from nowhere are also scattered in different locations. Those people also changed their directions from time to time, facing other sides of the rock wall. Near the mountains and rivers, there is only hard earth, no flowers, grass, trees, and no breath or movements of insects, spiritual beasts. The aura of heaven and earth here is so thin that it is almost negligible. While Yin Yanan was talking to the man, Nie Tian looked away and looked at the lines on the rock wall curiously. He looked at it for a while and released his soul consciousness, but he didn't see anything mysterious. At this time, he couldn't help but think that if his senior brother Duan Shihu was here, with Duan Shihu's amazing talent in runes, he might be able to peel off the wonder, some touch and insights from those messy lines. And he really knows nothing about formations, spiritual diagrams, and runes. After looking at it for a long time, he felt that it was a waste of time, so he couldn't help urging Yin Yanan in a low voice: "There's nothing interesting to see, let's leave as soon as possible." "Don't worry, let's take another look." Yin Yanan said. Later, two girls, Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong, were also mixed in the crowd. They stared at the rock walls with their eyes wide open, their eyes constantly wandering within the lines, trying to analyze the magic and comprehend the magic and peculiarities. memory. Nie Tian became increasingly bored. Having had the experience with the Tian Wu Sect, he had long understood that there was no harmony between the human race and the human race in the Shattering Battlefield. It¡¯s a bit strange that there are so many Qi refiners belonging to different sects and forces in front of them who can calmly meditate here. Time flies and half a day passes. Nie Tian listened to the conversations of those people and knew that some of them were familiar with each other and came from the same human star field. But the star domain those people came from is a little higher than the Yuantian Star Domain. Inside the sect, there seems to be a strong man from the holy domain. They also accompanied their elders to the Shattering Battlefield. The elders explored the depths of the Shattering Battlefield, leaving them to operate on the edge. Some of those people have been in the Shattering Battlefield for two or three years. Some have already gained something, while some still have nothing to gain. &nbTouched, so even if she knew there was danger, she was not prepared to leave. "I'm just telling you, be careful." Nie Tian looked calm. "Oh, let's see what trouble there will be." Yin Yanan didn't care. Mu Biqiong from Jile Mountain also stood where he was, with no intention of moving. She also has strong confidence in the strange demon flower in her body, and she does not feel that the three guys who came quietly can threaten her. "Damn it, why are the dark energy and demonic energy gathering more and more with no intention of stopping?" On the other side of the mountain wall, a qi refiner who was in the middle stage of the mortal realm and was at the same level as Nie Tian suddenly stood up and cursed. : "I can't stay in this ghost place anymore, I want to change places." Condensing spiritual power for a long time to form a barrier light curtain consumes too much. He must leave this place and find another place to regain his strength, otherwise he will become weaker and weaker. As soon as he stood up, several other Qi Practitioners at the Mortal Realm level also stood up one by one with gloomy faces. They are all overwhelmed. When they were about to leave, they glanced at Nie Tian with surprise. Nie Tian¡¯s realm of cultivation is clearly the same as theirs, but unlike them, he does not mobilize his own spiritual power to form a barrier of light to protect his whole body. Of all the people present, Nie Tian was also the only one who was directly exposed to the dark energy, demonic energy, and the thin aura of death. ¡°I have a special artifact.¡± Nie Tian said with a smile. He has long been accustomed to the harsh environment before the Split Sky Zone. After the pores of his strong flesh and blood body shrank, not a trace of the dark energy and demonic energy that made him uncomfortable could penetrate. ¡°This is something even Yin Yanan can¡¯t do. Those who were in the mortal realm who felt strange, after he explained it, did not intend to investigate further and left one after another. Half an hour later. Nie Tian whispered: "Those who left should be dead if nothing unexpected happens." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 827 Alien Prodigy You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When the two girls, Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong heard these words, they looked indifferent and had no reaction at all. It seems that the life and death of those people will not affect them at all and will not cause any waves in their hearts. Nie Tian smiled hoarsely, "You are more tolerant." He said no more, but there was a hint of coldness in his eyes, and he was still waiting to see what the three guys in the dark could do. The few who left were all in the mortal realm. When Nie Tian realized that they didn't even have the faint breath of flesh and blood, and after it was confirmed that they were dead, the death breath floating from the outside was much stronger. When several mortal realm level human qi masters were killed, there was no sound, indicating that the guys who did it had extraordinary methods. The more intense demonic energy and underworld energy continued to gather, and the mountains and rivers, which were called the Enlightenment Rock by the Qi Refiners, were gradually submerged by the devilish energy and underworld energy. Nie Tian looked up and could no longer see the stars dotting the sky. ¡°Something¡¯s not right.¡± The person who had communicated with Yin Yanan earlier and was in the early stage of the Mysterious Realm also sensed something was wrong. He frowned, took out a message stone from his sleeve, and communicated secretly. Among those who left, some had a close relationship with him and could communicate with each other through the message stone. He held the message stone and felt it for a while, his face gradually darkened. He took a deep breath and shouted loudly: "There is no news about Qian Fei." Beside the Enlightenment Rock, almost all the remaining Qi Refiners who were concentrating their spiritual power to form a barrier of light to prevent the penetration of demonic and underworld energy while comprehending the wonders of the rock wall stopped. Those people frowned and looked at him. There were two other people among them who also took out message stones and communicated quietly. The faces of the two people also became ugly, and they said one after another: "There is no news!" At this moment, everyone who felt the Wu Dao Rock and thought of the strangeness of the underworld and demonic energy smelled something bad. ¡°It¡¯s not a good place to stay for a long time!¡± Those people looked at each other and gathered together in an instant, ready to leave the Enlightenment Rock. The strong demonic and dark energy, and the slowly intensifying aura of death are not conducive to the human race's battle. Regardless of whether there is any danger lurking, it is wise to leave the Enlightenment Rock as soon as possible. "Aren't you leaving?" The person who was the first to notice something was wrong looked at Yin Yanan in shock. Yin Yanan and the other three remained motionless, with no trace of panic on their faces. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Yin Yanan¡¯s tone was cold. "It's up to you." The man nodded, and without saying a word, he teamed up with the remaining Xuanjing practitioners, chose a location where the underworld energy and demonic energy were relatively thin, and rushed out. When their figures were flying, several flying spiritual weapons of different shapes also roared out. The speed of the flying spiritual weapons those people were flying suddenly accelerated. "Puffy!" However, they only rushed out a few hundred meters, and one by one, they suddenly fell from the flying spiritual weapon they were riding on. Their flying spiritual weapons continued to roar forward due to inertia. "The Evil Clan! The Dark Soul Realm!" The faces of those who fell from the flying spiritual weapon suddenly changed, and they couldn't help but shout in surprise. Nie Tian stood up slowly from where he was sitting, looked at the direction where they fell, and murmured: "Dark Soul Realm" He had a bloody battle with Arms of the Evil Underworld Clan, and was extremely familiar with the bloodline talent of the Evil Underworld Clan. The "Dark Soul Realm" of the Evil Underworld tribe can restrict the soul. When he fought with Arms, he tried to break out of the "Dark Soul Realm", but he suffered the pain of separation of soul and flesh and was forced to return. At the Mysterious Realm level, the soul and flesh and blood may be forcibly separated, but if they abandon their flesh and blood bodies, those people's path of cultivation may have come to an end. ???????????????????? In addition, the human Qigong practitioner, who has lost his flesh and blood and only has his soul left, will probably end up even more miserable when he encounters Xie Ming who is proficient in various soul secret arts. "Hoo!" A huge skull floated past. Sitting on top of the skull was the evil boy Nie Tian and others had met once before. The young man grinned, and the skull made of countless residual souls opened its mouth and took a breath. There were two Qi Refiners at the Xuan Realm level, and their true souls that had sunk into the sea of ??soul consciousness were pulled out in an instant. An instant later, the true souls of those two people were swallowed up by the skulls. &n" A young member of the Skeleton Tribe, speaking proficiently in the human language, muttered, "I've heard it vaguely, but I'm not impressed. The people you mentioned have some connection with another branch of our clan. They seem to have come here with the help of the passage between our clan and the Shattering Battlefield. " "Do you know where they went?" Nie Tian's eyes lit up. The young member of the Skeleton Clan moved his eyes and looked at Nie Tian strangely: "You are about to die, why do you care so much?" While speaking, this member of the Skeleton Clan took out a bone knife from somewhere. The bone knife was only half a meter long, but as soon as it appeared, all the aura of death in the world suddenly boiled. The members of the Skeleton Clan waved their bone knives and slashed lazily towards the other four Qi Refiners from the Outland Human Clan. Countless crystal lights shined out from the bone knife, and the aura of death that covered the sky and the sun instantly drowned the four people. The bone knife cuts across gently, as if the invisible god of death has given the bone knife infinite power, making the world seem to be divided into two, and the void bursts open! "The bone knife in the legend of the Skeleton Clan!" The four people screamed wildly in the vast aura of death, as if they suddenly recognized the identity of the Skeleton Clan member. "Crack!" The artifacts they sacrificed and the spiritual armor on their bodies were as fragile as white paper and cracked under the bone knife. Also torn apart were their flesh and blood bodies. The bone knife passed by, and the four people were cut into pieces. The breath of death that escaped after their death was swallowed up by the bone knife, making the light on the bone knife shine brighter and brighter. Those four people, the ones with the highest realm, are in the late stage of Xuanjing. But those four people died tragically in the face of each other under the stroke of the bone knife. No one could hold on for a moment. At this point, all the human Qi refiners from the outside world who gathered at the Wudao Rock have died. "I want half of the silicon silver." The young member of the Skeleton Clan killed the four people. There was no wave in his eyes. He turned to look at the young man from the Evil Underworld Clan and made a request. "I want that level eight python!" A grumpy voice came from afar. The next moment, a tall young man wearing black clothes and a purple and gold belt around his waist strode over. The young man has purple hair and eyes, and is clearly a high-level demon. The ferocious light in his eyes makes him look not like a wise creature, but like a violent monster from the Demon Realm. The surging energy and blood gathered around him, and he arrived at the battlefield instantly. "Okay, let's do things as agreed." The young man from the Xie Ming clan pursed his lips and smiled, staring at Nie Tian and others and said, "I want half of the silicon silver, plus the Nether Soul Pearl from my clan." Three foreigners reached a tacit understanding in just a few words. "The Ghost Pearl" Nie Tian¡¯s soul thought swam inside the storage ring, took out the ghost bead, and held it in his palm. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a Nether Soul Pearl!¡± the Xie Ning Tribe boy said in surprise. "come out!" Nie Tian gave a soft drink, and the skeleton blood demon burst out from the storage ring. "Senior of our clan! He was actually refined into a flesh and blood puppet!" When the members of the Skeleton Clan saw the Skeleton Blood Demon emerging, anger surged in their eyes, as if they were suddenly ignited. He pointed at Nie Tian and shouted: "He is me of!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 828 Mutual Restraint You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian adjusted his breathing and looked solemn. That Skeleton Clan member waved his bone knife and easily killed four human race Xuanjing people. The strength he displayed was terrifying. In Nie Tian¡¯s perception, the bloodline level of the Skeleton Tribe in front of him was only the sixth level. According to common sense, members of the Skeleton Clan with sixth-level bloodline are at the level and combat power of the Human Race Xuan Realm. He was able to kill four people in the Mysterious Realm so easily, including one who was in the late stage of the Mysterious Realm. It was really shocking. Nie Tian¡¯s gaze fell on the bone knife he was holding. He secretly guessed that the key to why this sixth-level Skeleton Clan member is so powerful lies in that bone knife. The four dead people wailed loudly before they died, focusing on the bone knife, which seemed to be a legendary item of the Skeleton Clan. "The most important treasure of the Skeleton Clan!" Thinking of this, he instantly judged that the bone knife had an extraordinary origin. The most important treasure of the Skeleton Clan is controlled by this Skeleton Clan member with only sixth-level bloodline, which shows that this Skeleton Clan member¡¯s status in the clan must be extraordinary! He immediately understood that the opponent he was about to face should be the so-called rising star in the Skeleton Clan! Only this type of character can obtain a valuable treasure from the Skeleton Tribe at the sixth level of bloodline, which can greatly increase the combat power far beyond that of the real bloodline! "Kill him for me." Nie Tian¡¯s soul command was passed to the skeleton blood demon. "Kick!" The Skeleton Blood Demon took a step forward, and its huge skeletal body instantly appeared between Nie Tian and the Skeleton Clan member. The young Skeleton Clan member saw a trace of anger flashing in his eyes when he saw the Skeleton Blood Demon standing in front of him. The eyes of the Skeleton Blood Demon are gray-green, but this young Skeleton Clan member has green eyes. His pupils are like two emerald beads, embedded deep in the eye sockets, rotating with extraordinary agility. "You are using the bones of my clan to stop me?" His green eyes gradually showed a mocking look, and the bone knife in his hand was gently sent towards the skeleton blood demon. That bone knife, with countless crystal lights on its surface, suddenly shone. A majestic aura that suppressed the world and caused instant death to all things surged from the bone knife. The bone knife, which was only one meter long, flew out of his hand and fell into the shoulder of the skeleton blood demon like a piece of feather. The skeleton blood demon, nearly thirty meters tall and many times taller than this Skeleton Clan member, was pinned down by the bone knife on his shoulders and did not dare to move. Nie Tian and the skeleton blood demon have a soul connection, and he can clearly detect the trembling of the skeleton blood demon. What the Skeleton Blood Demon is afraid of is not the young Skeleton Clan member in front of him, but the bone knife! That bone knife is a treasure of the Skeleton Clan and seems to be able to suppress most of the Skeleton Clan members. The skeleton blood demon was refined into a flesh and blood puppet. The blood mark in his body made him instinctively not dare to be an enemy of the bone knife. An instant later, Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed again! He clearly felt that the strong power of death emerged from the body of the skeleton blood demon. ??The force of death gathered crazily towards the bone knife, as if being drawn away by a water pump, and gradually separated from the skeleton blood demon itself. That bone knife is drawing away the death power of the skeleton blood demon, but the skeleton blood demon does not dare to resist! "Get rid of that knife!" The roar of Nie Tian¡¯s soul had reached the mind of the skeleton blood demon, but the skeleton blood demon turned a deaf ear and seemed not to hear it at all. "My name is Pugson, and my pure bloodline is superior to him." The young skeleton tribe member stepped from the skeletal blood demon and walked over step by step. "This bone-breaking knife was made by a member of our tribe. It is made from a hand bone of a fallen great master. The aura of that great master can suppress all clansmen who are weaker than him!" "The bones of the great master's hand!" Nie Tian shouted in shock. The foreign race only calls the strong men of the tenth level bloodline the Great Lord. The Great Lord of the Alien Race, whose combat power is comparable to that of the human race in the Divine Realm, is the most powerful creature in the depths of the vast galaxy! Even the fallen Great Lord is still a Great Lord, and for the Great Lord of the Skeleton Clan, all his life's energy will be concentrated on the bone body. The bone knife made from a piece of his hand bone is naturally earth-shattering. Before the Skeleton Blood Demon was refined, it was only an eighth-level bloodline, and it has not yet returned to its original combat power. Facing a piece of hand bone from the great lord of the same clan,stand up. "Huhuhu!" While he was distracted, Pugson of the Skeleton Clan had already started to take action. The gray-white breath of death spread from all directions, drowning Nie Tian. "Bloodline! Wither!" In the rich aura of death, Pugson's blood talent exploded. Nie Tian, ??who was among them, even if he used a spiritual barrier to protect his body, he still found that the vitality of flesh and blood in his body was quietly passing away. In the gray death aura, Pugson was like an arrow, piercing Nie Tian. Pugson¡¯s crystal skeleton exudes bright light, like it is made of precious jade. "Crack!" Nie Tian's flaming star flew out, and the sword light like a rainbow struck his bone body. Pugson was struck by Yan Xing's sword, only sparks flew away, and his bones showed no trace of cracks. With unusual agility, he emerged from Nie Tian's chest, and his small bone hand stabbed Nie Tian's chest like a sharp sword. "Poof!" The flesh on Nie Tian¡¯s chest was penetrated immediately, but when Pugson¡¯s bony hand touched the bones in front of Nie Tian¡¯s chest, he suddenly stopped. Nie Tian, ??who has been tempered by the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique and has crystal bones, each bone is like a crystal and has super strength. Pugson, who has a sixth-level bloodline, has a strong bloodline, possesses the bones of the Skeleton Tribe and is indestructible, and every bone is a sharp weapon, but he still failed to crush Nie Tian's crystal bones and pierce his heart. "Boom!" Nie Tian retreated violently, and Pugson's bone hand was pulled away from his chest without a drop of blood. There was clearly a trace of confusion in Pugson's green eyes, as if he had never expected that a human being would have such tough bones. However, he was not frightened. When Nie Tian flew away, he just looked at Nie Tian coldly, as if he were looking at a dead person. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 829 Returning in vain You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian looked at his chest in shock. The clothes on his chest suddenly tore into pieces, and slender gray-white lines swam quickly under the skin of his chest, intertwining criss-cross and carving out a complex and mysterious pattern. From that pattern, the ancient aura of death comes out, like the true meaning of death is imprinted on it. A feeling of transforming vitality into the power of death arises from that pattern. The majestic flesh and blood essence in Nie Tian's body was instantly affected and flew into the gray pattern uncontrollably. He immediately felt weak and powerless. Pugson looked at Nie Tian coldly and stopped taking action, as if he believed that Nie Tian would definitely die. Let alone the human race with insufficient energy and blood, even demons and evil beings would find it extremely difficult to bear the pattern carved out by them using the secret technique of death blood. The human race, with its weak body and insufficient vitality and blood, will be transformed into a dead body by the pattern more quickly. ¡°Dong-dong! Dong-dong-dong!¡± Nie Tian¡¯s heartbeat sounded like the roar of a drum. The cyan blood energy entrenched in his heart that contains the true meaning of life bloodline was originally in a dormant state of transformation, but it was clearly stimulated at this moment. A ball of blood exploded from Nie Tian¡¯s chest. In the blood light, the unique blood crystal chains of the life bloodline condensed into thousands of crystal light snakes, suddenly implanting the gray-white pattern. The crystal light snake is like an eraser, erasing the pattern carved out by the gray and white lines in the blink of an eye. The strange feeling of life transforming into death suddenly disappeared without a trace. Pugson's green eyes flashed with strange light, and he said in shock: "How is this possible?" "Huhuhu!" Flames, star points, and the light of vegetation, mixed with energy, blood, and soul power, suddenly floated out of Nie Tian's body, and a magnetic field that distorted the void and caused chaos in all things spread out from Nie Tian's body. "Chaos and chaos!" As the magnetic field formed, Nie Tian snorted coldly. Starlight suddenly appeared in his palm like a vast sea of ??stars, as if there were bright stars born in Nie Tian's hands. One after another, the star points are changing and swimming in the palm of his hand, condensing into a star formation. He raised his hand and flicked it, and a curtain of stars flew towards Pugson. "The Broken Star Ancient Palace!" Pugson screamed. Not only him, but Frost from the Evil Underworld Tribe and the high-level demon subconsciously looked at him when they heard his scream. The two alien races were also shocked and shouted: "Heirs of the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" "Whoops!" When the starlight curtain flew down on Pugson, Nie Tian suddenly disappeared, and suddenly appeared out of thin air behind it with the help of Xingshuo. The magnetic field created by the chaotic turbulence suddenly enveloped Pugson, and the death bloodline in his body was restricted from operating under the strange magnetic field. The star array formed by dots of starry rays of light turned into a curtain of light and flew lightly into his chest. "Boom!" The star array exploded, the stars were dazzling, and the sharp starlight impacted his crystal bones. Pugson¡¯s small bone body was constantly trembling. Every time he trembled, a strong aura of death overflowed from every joint in his body. At the same time, the flame star that Nie Tian was holding fell down again. "Crack!" Yanxing slashed hard at Pugson's shoulder, and a loud sound came from his white shoulder. Pugson bared his teeth and seemed to feel pain under the double attacks of the Star Array and the Flame Star, but his bones still showed no signs of cracking. "The bones are intact!" The crystal white luster shines from every joint of his body. The white light is like a piece of armor, firmly protecting his short bone body. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Three bone arrows made from white bones flew out from Pugson's fingertips with a piercing scream. The bone arrows were like white lightning, piercing Nie Tian's shoulder and collarbone before he could react. "Dang Dang Dang!" The bone arrow easily split Nie Tian's flesh and hit his crystal bones hard, making a crisp sound of gold and iron clashing. Nie Tian was driven by the impact of the three bone arrows and flew out into the air. When he landed with a crash, his face was gloomy, and he pulled out the three bone arrows one by one. With the bone arrow in hand, the aura of death lingered and penetrated towards his flesh and blood. &nThe skeleton blood demon summoned by the sky vigorously slapped the skull where the remaining souls gathered, and pale flames flew down from the bones of the skeleton blood demon's hands. That skull seems to be filled with life wisdom and seems to be wailing. Skull and Frost's bloodline talents and soul secrets are restrained by the Wraith Pearl, and there is nothing they can do against the Skeleton Blood Demon. The pale flames spattered from the hands of the skeleton blood demon, carrying the aura of death, flew towards Frost, and they were still burning, making Frost miserable. "Nie Tian! Exchange opponents!" Yin Yanan roared, and suddenly rode the ice-blood python towards Pugson. The ice-blood python spit out a mouthful of cold mist, and countless icy lights swirled in the cold mist, forming an extremely cold storm that immediately engulfed Pugson. Pugson held the bone-crushing knife and stroked it casually, and the extremely cold storm spewed out by the ice-blood python was torn into pieces. The eyes of the Ice-Blooded Python showed monstrous anger. The temperature of this world dropped sharply, and pieces of rock ice froze out from the surface of the stone ground. They were affected by the power of the Ice-Blooded Python's bloodline, and were all injected into the extremely cold storm. In the extremely cold storm, more ice cubes suddenly appeared. The ice-blood python's other eye pupil flashed with blood, and the ice edges and ice cubes seemed to be dyed red by the blood, turning into red prisms. An even more terrifying force of energy and blood surged out from the extremely cold storm. In the midst of it, Pugson's pressure doubled and he could no longer take care of Nie Tian. Relying on the bone-crushing knife, he was able to move freely in that extremely cold storm, but he was still restricted. Frost, from the Evil Underworld Clan, saw that Pugson was shrouded in the extremely cold storm, and also saw the Ghost Pearl and the Skeleton Blood Demon. Due to Nie Tian's movement, they suddenly became more powerful, and his expression changed. , suddenly shouted in a foreign language: "Let's go!" As soon as he finished speaking, without waiting for Nie Tian to approach, he drove the skull with its remaining souls together, drifting away like a gust of wind. The high-level demon from the demon tribe had long wanted to retreat. When he heard his shout, he condensed into a purple electric light and left the battlefield instantly. And Pugson of the Skeleton Clan, submerged by the extreme cold storm, actually sank to the earth, and his breath gradually became undetectable. Before the eighth-level ice-blood python woke up, Pugson, who was holding the bone-crushing knife, was invincible. Its awakening gave Yin Yanan the confidence to fight Pugson, who had a bone-crushing knife, and the evenly matched balance was instantly broken. Three foreigners came with great momentum and returned in defeat! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 830 A destroyed city You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The three aliens retreated, and Yin Yanan had no intention of pursuing the victory. She wandered around, collected the storage rings of the Qigong practitioners from the outside world, and then summoned the flying spiritual weapon again. "It's not advisable to stay here for a long time, it's better for us to leave as soon as possible." Yin Yanan fell into the flying spiritual weapon, her expression was solemn, without any joy of victory, "Those three guys might come over again. They might not come again if they come again. Three more, but more ferocious aliens.¡± Mu Biqiong thought for a moment, and without saying a word, she also flew into the flying spiritual weapon. The two women looked at Nie Tian one after another. Nie Tian squinted his eyes slightly. The nine heavenly eyes he had condensed were actually following the three of them. However, the three people escaped much faster than he imagined. Pugson of the Skeleton Clan has sunk into the ground and cannot be traced. The other two people were like lightning and rainbows, and their speed was astonishingly fast. Even the Eyes of Heaven could not always lock on to them, and they gradually lost their breath. "Let's go." Nie Tian was a little depressed. He took back the nine heavenly eyes one by one and jumped into the flying spiritual weapon. Yin Yanan immediately activated the flying spiritual weapon. The three of them were speechless for a moment. The three aliens were clearly repelled by them, but they were not happy at all. The strength shown by the three aliens made them very uneasy. The three aliens their bloodline is also the sixth level, the human combat power of the Xuan Realm level. But their real power far exceeds the bloodline level. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OUTLOOK Xuan Realm's Pugson alone was as casual as chopping melons and vegetables when killing those in the outer realm. The shock that the bone-crushing knife brought to Nie Tian has not faded to this day. The Yanxing that Li Ye carefully crafted for him had been with him for many years, and he had developed feelings for it long ago. Unexpectedly, it completely exploded under the blow of the bone-crushing knife. The Flame Star was refined for his celibacy based on the three different attributes he cultivated. The Flame Star can carry his fire, vegetation and star spiritual power, and he can use it with ease. He thought it would always be with him. The fragmentation of Yanxing was a big blow to him. If the eighth-level ice-blood python hadn't been struck by the bone-crushing knife on the Enlightenment Rock, waking him up, he would have been unable to fight back under the pursuit of Pugson holding the bone-crushing knife. He could only use Xing Shuo to Dodge again and again. Xingshuo's dodge consumes the power of the stars extremely. When he used the flame star to fight the enemy, he had already consumed most of the power of the stars. If that battle continues and his star power is really consumed by the movement of Xing Shuo, he will definitely be killed by the bone-crushing knife. "You didn't try your best." Yin Yanan glanced at Mu Biqiong coldly, then immediately held her accountable, "The demon flower in your body has two roots, and you only used the black one from beginning to end. " Nie Tian also noticed this. "The two-color demon flower inside Mu Biqiong's body was clearly seen by both of them in the Broken Realm. The rhizome of a black demon flower was controlled by Mu Biqiong, which made the demon in distress. ¡°If she tried her best to use the roots of the colorful demon flower together, wouldn¡¯t that demon die quickly? Once the high-level demon dies, she can join forces with Yin Yanan to kill Frost of the Evil Underworld Clan. If that were the case, the result might not be what it is now. ???????????Except for the Skeleton Clan member, the other two should be killed. Under the gazes of Nie Tian and Yin Yanan, Mu Biqiong's eyes were dim and she said: "I also want to use that flower, but it's a bit troublesome for the time being. If two demonic flowers are used at the same time, conflicts will arise between them, which will cause On the contrary, I can't display my strength. At present, I don't have the ability to use two demonic flowers to fight together at the same time." After a pause, she frowned and said, "Besides, I don't think I can kill that guy even if I have two demonic flowers blooming at the same time." Yin Yanan frowned: "How do you say this?" "That guy's name is Gutas, and he comes from the Second Demon Realm. During the battle, I could feel that he also had a trump card that he didn't take out." Mu Biqiong sighed and said: "How powerful the demon family in the Second Demon Realm is. , you should know something about it, right?" Yin Yanan¡¯s expression changed: ¡°The second demon realm!¡± In the second demonic realm of demons, almost every active family has a ninth-level bloodline king in charge. Rumor has it that the oldest demon family in the Second Demon Realm even gave birth to a tenth-level great master. The five sects and three families in the Yuantian Star Territory also have contact with monsters, but the monsters they come into contact with are almost all fourth-level ones.The ? tribe, in the tragic battle on the Shattered Battlefield, caused the stone human tribe's city to be uprooted. " "The Stoneman clan is also dead. The corpses have been moved away one after another, leaving only these ruins." Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong also knew the location of this place through the conversations with those people. The two women were silent for a while, and Mu Biqiong took the lead and said: "In my opinion, it's best not to stay here. The nine guys from the Stoneman Tribe are also looking for ways to enter the Shattering Battlefield after flying away from the Seven-Star Blue Sea. Here, Since it is the home of a tribe of Stonemen, they might come over." Yin Yanan¡¯s expression changed and she agreed: ¡°That makes sense, let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± Nie Tian didn¡¯t object either. Of the nine stone statues, the strength displayed by eight of them is comparable to that of the Void Realm. The ninth statue is even more terrifying. If those nine stone statues enter the battlefield of Shattering and Destruction, looking for this The flying spiritual weapon the three of them were riding on only paused for a moment before flying out again, speeding over the dilapidated stone city. Just when their flying spiritual weapon reached the high altitude in the center of Stone City, the flying spiritual weapon suddenly fell down as if it was bound by a giant net. Some Qigong practitioners who appeared nearby looked at their embarrassed appearance with sly smiles, like looking at three country bumpkins. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 831 A pair of brothers and sisters You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Boom!" Yin Yanan¡¯s flying spiritual weapon hit a huge rock and fell apart. Nie Tian and the others had escaped before the artifact crashed, but they were still dizzy and complaining from the fall. Standing on the dark gray rocky ground, Nie Tian immediately sensed the abnormality here, which was caused by the surge in gravity. In the center of the exploding stone city, the gravity field suddenly increased a hundred times! The terrifying gravity field made it impossible for the flying spiritual weapon to overcome. Under the influence of the gravity field, it was natural for the flying spiritual weapon to crash. If Nie Tian and the three of them hadn't had their own peculiarities, it would have been even more unbearable to hit the earth with a hundred times the force of the gravity field. Looking at the shattered flying spiritual weapon and listening to the ridicule of the Qi Refiners around her, Yin Yanan's face gradually turned cold. Those people obviously knew that the gravity field in the center of the city was extraordinary. They clearly saw the flying spiritual weapon that the three of them were riding on heading this way, but no one said a word to warn them, so naturally they had malicious intentions. "What are you laughing at?" Yin Yanan said coldly. "It's nothing." The ridicule on the face of one of them has not faded yet, and he said nonchalantly: "I just think it's funny." "Whoops!" Yin Yanan stepped forward, and the roars of beasts burst out from her body. A giant silver hammer suddenly flew out from Yin Yanan's storage ring, like a silver ball of light, and slammed into the man. That person¡¯s realm is slightly higher than Yin Yanan¡¯s, and he is in the middle stage of the Xuan Realm. He hummed softly, and immediately opened a blue-black umbrella. He held an umbrella in both hands and lifted it into the air above his head. The edge of the umbrella shone like a curtain and quickly fell down. "Boom!" Yin Yanan¡¯s silver hammer hit the umbrella hard, and light suddenly spattered. The man groaned, and there was a faint sound of bones breaking in the two hands holding the umbrella. His face suddenly turned red, and a trace of blood quietly escaped from the corner of his mouth. There was a look of surprise in his eyes. The smiles in the eyes of the many Qi Practitioners who were looking at Nie Tian and the others suddenly disappeared. They frowned slightly, walked over slowly, and vaguely surrounded Nie Tian and the others. Yin Yanan, who was in a bad mood due to the crash of her flying spiritual weapon, saw that their intentions were not good, and her eyes became colder. The eighth-level ice-blood python has reappeared on her waist and abdomen, like a tattoo. According to Yin Yanan, the ice-blood python awakened from the Enlightenment Rock to a secret bloodline technique derived from the blood-patterned python, and now he is carefully sensing the wonder of that secret technique. The ice-blood python in this state is temporarily lodged in her body, but it is not in the transformation stage and can be summoned to fight at any time. In other words, as long as Yin Yanan is willing, she can stop the bloodline awakening of the ice-blood python and summon it to fight. When a Qi Master at the Mortal Realm and Mysterious Realm surrounded the three of them and showed his malice, Yin Yanan couldn't hold it anymore and wanted to call out the eighth-level ice-blood python. Nie Tian looked at those people. When he noticed that their realms were only the mortal realm and the mysterious realm, and no one entered the spiritual realm, he understood that once the eighth-level ice-blood python flew out, these guys who were gloating in front of him would There will definitely be disaster. Unless, among those people, there is Luo Huiban from Tianwu Sect, who holds the sect¡¯s important treasure, he might be spared. Mu Biqiong from Paradise Mountain also had a chill in his eyes, and was obviously extremely unhappy. The battle is about to break out. At this moment, another flying spiritual weapon roared from a distance. When the flying spiritual weapon approached this place, the two people above took the initiative to fly out, abandoned the flying spiritual weapon and fell cautiously. There were a man and a woman. The man looked kind and gentle, and the woman was heroic. That pair of men and women even look a bit similar, like brothers and sisters. "What are you doing?" The man saw the delicate situation here and shouted loudly, "You don't want to fight here, do you?" The qi masters who were about to attack Nie Tian and others saw the brothers and sisters arriving. They snorted and refrained from taking action. They do not belong to the same sect, but they seem to be from the same star field and know each other well. "Isn't it too shameless for a group of you to bully three people?" The woman frowned and said displeased. Those people are very afraid of the new brothers and sisters. In this pairAfter the girl interrupted, they did not refute, but reluctantly dispersed. The man who was hit hard by Yin Yanan and slightly injured looked at Yin Yanan deeply with resentful eyes, put away his umbrella, and retreated without saying a word. "We come from the Qianyuan Star Territory, and our brothers and sisters come from the Lingwu Palace in the Qianyuan Star Territory" The visitor announced his family name and explained their origins. The realms of the two brothers and sisters are respectively the late stage of Xuan Realm and the middle stage of Xuan Realm, named Chai Longge and Qifeng Wu. Their Qianyuan Star Territory is also an intermediate star territory with the Holy Domain. The master of the Lingwu Palace is a strong man in the middle stage of the Saint Domain. He seems to be more powerful than the Shenfu Sect, Qianjian Mountain and Jin Han Sect in the Tianmang Star Territory. A bit stronger than that. Chai Longge was kind, gentle and polite. Nie Tian felt very comfortable communicating with him. Qifengwu has an extraordinary appearance, only inferior to Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong. She is heroic and doesn't speak much. When her brother speaks, she stays silent most of the time. Through Chai Longge¡¯s introduction, Nie Tian learned that in this dilapidated city, during the second bloody battle between humans and aliens, a strong man at the early stage of the human race¡¯s divine domain once died here. That person, called Qianzhongjun, cultivates the power of the earth and can make the gravity field change drastically. Qian Zhongjun's opponent was a great demon king. He was destroyed by the demon king. Although Qian Zhongjun's divine realm was shattered, the spiritual arts and earth secrets he had learned throughout his life seemed to be integrated into the earth beneath his feet. , causing the gravity field in the center of the city where the Stonemen used to live to surge a hundred times. For thousands of years, many human Qi practitioners who have practiced the power of the earth have benefited from their meditation practice here. Chai Longge and Qifengwu, brothers and sisters, the magic arts and power they cultivate have nothing to do with the power of the earth, they just pass through this place. And those Qi Refiners who had been unkind to them before were also visitors to the Qianyuan Star Territory, and they had arrived at the Shattering Battlefield from a space gap in the Qianyuan Star Territory with them. Most of these people are disciples of the Earth Spirit Sect in the Qianyuan Star Region, and the magic they practice is exactly the same as the Qianzhong Lord who died here. Disciples of the Earth Spirit Sect, every time they come to the Shattering Battlefield, they will come here specially, hoping to understand the secret method left by Qian Zhongjun on the earth. Rumor has it that the current sect master of the Earth Spirit Sect, when he was young, was able to become the master of the Earth Spirit Sect and possess the early cultivation level of the Holy Domain because he practiced here and obtained some of the mysteries of Qianzhong Lord's Destruction of the Divine Realm. Earth Spirit Sect, in the Qianyuan Star Territory, cannot compare to Lingwu Palace. Chai Longge, brother and sister, are also top-ranked geniuses in Lingwu Palace, so the disciples of Diling Sect will restrain themselves when facing them. "Brothers and sisters, since the spiritual techniques you cultivate are different from those of Qian Zhongjun, you shouldn't gain much from staying here, right?" Nie Tian asked. "Yeah." Chai Longge nodded, "We were just passing by and didn't plan to stay long." "That's good." Nie Tian smiled slightly and saw that the disciples of the Diling Sect gradually dispersed due to the arrival of the two brothers and sisters, so he said: "It's not appropriate to stay in this ghost place for a long time. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. I don't know when. Something big is going to happen here.¡± "How do you say it?" Qifengwu, who seldom spoke, was intrigued by Nie Tian's words, "You seem to know something." "Perhaps, some members of the Stoneman Clan will come here at some point." Nie Tiandao. "The Stoneman Clan?" Qifengwu's eyes were strange, "Are you kidding me? Everyone knows that the Stoneman Clan was wiped out by aliens during the first war. Our Qi Refiner Sect in the Qianyuan Star Region, I have never heard that there are still living members of the Stoneman Tribe.¡± "It's up to you whether you believe it or not." Nie Tian didn't elaborate. He just gave a reminder for the sake of the two siblings being pretty good. "It doesn't matter. No matter whether the Stonemen will come or not, we won't stay long." Chai Longge was quite calm. He hesitated and suddenly asked: "Do you have a definite target and direction on the outer edge of the Shattered Battlefield?" ?¡± Nie Tian shook his head. "That's it." Chai Longge thought for a moment and said, "There is a place that will become lively in the near future. If you don't have a special goal, you might as well go and have a look. Maybe you will gain something." "Where?" Nie Tian's eyes lit up. "We are about to go there too. If you are willing, we can go together. I will explain to you slowly on the way, how about." Chai Longge invited. Nie Tian turned his head and looked at Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong. The two women nodded. "Okay, we are new to Shattering Battlefield and know nothing about this place. Please give us some advice." Nie Tiandao. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?This website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 832 The Source Well of Creation! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian and others, together with Chai Longge's brother and sister, left the center of the stone city. When the hundred-fold gravity field disappeared, Chai Longge summoned a flying spiritual weapon that he had collected earlier. The group of people all fell into it, and the utensils rushed out. Standing behind the artifacts, Nie Tian looked at the stone city and the many disciples of the Earth Spirit Sect from a distance, with a hint of malice on his face. He was looking forward to seeing the nine stone statues rushing out from the Seven-Star Blue Sea, looking for them, and attacking and killing the people of the Earth Spirit Sect one by one. He felt that this possibility was not small. The disciples of the Earth Spirit Sect also had grim expressions when they saw Nie Tian and others leaving with Chai Longge's brother and sister. "They will definitely go to the Source Well of Creation." One person snorted coldly, with a fierce look in his eyes, "Brother and sister Chai Longge, the ranking of geniuses in Lingwu Palace is not very high. We will wait until our young sect arrives and understands the secret skills left by Qian Zhongjun. At Yuanjing, find trouble with those three guys." "Well, the wonder of the Source Well of Creation will not happen too soon. We still have time." "Calculate the time, it won't be too long before the young master will come over." The disciples of Diling Sect exchanged words in cold voices. ¡­¡­ Chai Longge¡¯s flying spiritual weapon completely left the stone human tribe¡¯s old place. Nie Tian took the initiative to ask: ¡°What is so magical about the place you want to lead us to?¡± Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong also expressed curiosity. They are all stepping into the Shattering Battlefield for the first time, and they know almost nothing about the mystery of this time. Before meeting Chai Longge¡¯s brother and sister, they were like headless flies, wandering around without exact goals and directions. Chai Longge has a kind and gentle temperament and is quite upright. The two women have a pretty good impression of him. Since he knows the peculiarities of the Shattered Battlefield and took the initiative to send out the invitation, there must be a reason for it. "That place is called the Source Well of Creation. To be honest, we at Lingwu Palace don't know how it was formed." Chai Longge explained slowly. Through his narration, Nie Tian had a preliminary understanding of the source of creation he mentioned. The location of the Creation Source Well is a vast and mysterious swamp. The swamp seems to have existed in the ancient times, before the super-large domain was shattered and became a battlefield of shattering. In the distant ancient times, there were ancient spirit tribes and ancient alien species living in this super large domain. And that swamp was a forbidden area in that era. The powerful Ancient Spirit Clan, Ancient Zerg, and Stonemen Clan, in that bygone era, would prohibit the weak tribesmen from appearing in that area. Rumor has it that swamps everywhere in the swamp can swallow up living creatures silently. Whether it is a tiny ancient insect or a huge ancient beast, after accidentally falling into the swamp, it will gradually sink inside, unable to escape, and then disappear forever. That swamp seems to be able to swallow the flesh, blood and soul of all living beings. There, there were two brutal bloody battles. One was the battle between the Ancient Spirit Tribe, the Ancient Zerg, the Stone Tribe and the alien race. The second was the battle where the human race proved itself against all the alien races and established the human race¡¯s status. The two battles took place in each area of ??the Shattered Battlefield. The swamp area was also a place where battles frequently occurred in the two battlefields. During the two battles, many powerful aliens, ancient beasts, and humans sank into the swamp and were swallowed up by it. Tens of millions of years later, no one knew who they were, and they dug wells in that swamp. There were forty-nine wells in total. At the beginning, no one knew the secret. Until one time, a foreigner accidentally entered it and passed by the swamp area in the air. He suddenly discovered forty-nine wells, many of which spewed energy. The energy spewing out from the forty-nine wells is of various types, some are the essence of fire, some are the breath of vegetation, some are the light of thunder and lightning, and some are dark energy, demonic energy, and even rich energy of blood. In addition to the power of death, most of the energy of heaven and earth, as well as the different breaths of alien cultivation, including the power of qi and blood, have emerged. The alien got strong blood from one of the wells, and his bloodline transformed instantly, crossing a bloodline level in a short time. He told the news to his tribe, and the wonder of the forty-nine wells gradually spread. After that, not only alien races, but also many human races came to the swamp one after another. But forty-nine wells were somehow dug out of the swamp.Later, brother and sister Chai Longge became cautious. "You must be careful not to fall into the swamp." Chai Longge took a gentle breath, "Those swamps are like wild monsters that can swallow up all living things. Once our flesh and blood bodies sink into the swamp, they will be It sank uncontrollably into the swamp, never to come out again.¡± ¡°For thousands of years, countless powerful creatures have accidentally fallen and died below.¡± Nie Tian and the other two people, who originally looked quite relaxed, felt uneasy when he said this. When they looked at the swamp below, their eyes became strange. "Are there only those in the Mortal Realm and Mysterious Realm here? Are there any higher-level experts coming to snatch the Source Well of Creation?" Yin Yanan asked. "It used to be there, but in recent times, it seems to have disappeared." Chai Longge explained, "The energy that bursts out from the source of creation, although it is pure and contains the power of creation, can't be used against the level of the virtual realm and the holy realm. Or, as far as the alien races of the eighth and ninth levels are concerned, it is actually just a drop in the bucket." "Those energies may be able to help the mortal realm, the mysterious realm, or aliens of the same level break through. But it is still far from enough for those strong men who can smash even giant mountains and the earth with just a single movement of their hands." "There are other mysteries in the depths of the Shattered Battlefield. For that kind of strong person, instead of guarding the well of creation, it is better to try their luck in the depths of the Shattered Battlefield." "That's it." Yin Yanan nodded to express her understanding. The flying spiritual weapon under everyone's feet continued to move forward, passing through swamps, and finally arrived at the area with the source of good fortune. When Nie Tian saw the first well of creation, he also saw a human qigong master, who was already sitting next to the well of creation in advance, sitting there, as if waiting for the well to open up its mystery. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 833 Guarding the Well You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The so-called wells of creation are actually in swamps, in solid mud. ? There are wells of creation, varying in size and distance from each other. The wells of good fortune are scattered in the swamp area. Where there are wells of good fortune, the land is relatively hard, like iron and stone. It seems that you can stay on it without worrying about sinking into the swamp. Forty-nine good fortune wells are scattered around, and six of them have apparently been occupied by others. Most of the six wells have a diameter of more than three meters. The largest well looks like a dark pit leading to the ground. At the mouth of the well, there sat an old human race man with gray hair who looked like he had lived for some time. His realm was in the late stage of the Xuan Realm. There was still a long way to go, and Chai Longge¡¯s flying spiritual weapon had slowly stopped. Nie Tian looked at the old man from a distance. His life blood was quite sensitive to the longevity of human beings. After just a brief moment of sensing, he knew that the old man, like his master Wu Ji, also encountered the trouble of age limit. The old man has lived for many years, but his realm is still at the late stage of the Xuan Realm. If he cannot quickly enter the spiritual realm and gain extra longevity in a short period of time, his path of cultivation, including the path of life, will come to an end. The old man closed his eyes and his energy and blood were exhausted, but the spiritual energy in his body fluctuated extremely turbulently. "An elder of our Lingwu Hall deduced that this time the source of creation is about to spew out all kinds of energy from heaven and earth. We, brothers and sisters, came to the source of creation, hoping to use the source of creation to improve our realm. Raise it a little higher." Chai Longge lowered his voice, "We came quite early, there are only six people, one step ahead of us." Nie Tian glanced at the remaining five people and found that the remaining five people were also in the Xuan realm. Some of the five people are not young anymore, and some, judging from their vitality, are still quite young, far from reaching the ultimate life span. There are six people in total, each occupying the largest well of creation. Three of them looked up at them from a distance and ignored them. "The energy of heaven and earth that spews out from the source of creation is not constant for each mouthful, and the attributes of their cultivation are different." Mu Biqiong thought about it, and said softly: "If one person guards the source of creation, the energy that spews out, and What will happen if their cultivation attributes are inconsistent?" Chai Longge smiled bitterly, "There are several situations." Nie Tian looked curious. "Or, exchange with others. If the person next to you is guarding the well of creation and the energy of heaven and earth spewing out is consistent with his situation, it will be very easy for the two to reach a tacit understanding and exchange with each other." Chai Longge's voice was even lower, Pointing at the old man, "For example, he has the attribute of thunder and lightning, and the person next to him has the attribute of water." "If the wells of creation that two people cling to, and the cultivation attributes that gush out are exactly the opposite, they will exchange them immediately and there will be no conflict with each other." Mu Biqiong asked again: "If the source of creation well guarded by the old man spews out flame energy, and the person next to him has thunder and lightning coming out of the well mouth, what should we do?" "Whoever is stronger has the final say." Chai Longge sighed. As soon as these words came out of his mouth, Nie Tian's heart suddenly brightened. He knew that these forty-nine wells of creation could never be occupied forever by occupying them first. Lingwu Palace can know the news that the Source Well of Creation is about to spew out all kinds of energy, and other star domain sects, including foreign races and ancient beasts, should also know. When the secrets of the forty-nine wells of creation are truly revealed, there will probably be a fierce and bloody battle. Wanting to obtain fortune from those fortune wells is not as simple as imagined, and too many accidents will happen one after another. "We arrived relatively early, and there are still many empty wells left." Chai Longge pondered for a while, "You can choose each other first. Whether you can hold it or not will depend on you later. If you really can't, Stay, give it up neatly, and you can still save your life, otherwise" He didn¡¯t need to elaborate, Nie Tian and others could figure out the dangers involved. Fortunately, the three of them are extremely brave and have magical powers, so they are not afraid. When Chai Longge¡¯s flying spiritual weapon reached the wells of creation, Yin Yanan snorted and took the lead to fly out. She fell into a larger well of creation, sat down, and got the head start. Mu Biqiong followed closely behind and also selected a larger well of creation and occupied it as well.   "Mo Qinglei, the young sect of Tianlei Sect in Genlei Star Region!" Chai Longge frowned, quietly looked at the young man, told Nie Tian and others his origin, and warned: "If the power of thunder and lightning surges out of the well of creation you are guarding, you'd better evacuate proactively and don't provoke him. That person. He is the young sect of Tianlei Sect, the sect leader of Tianlei Sect, in the later stage of the Holy Realm!" "Even though he is not at a high level, he holds the Tianlei Sect's important treasure in his hand. He dares to be so unscrupulous because he can use that important treasure to exert combat power that far exceeds that of the Xuan Realm!" "Far beyond the Mysterious Realm" Yin Yanan smiled softly. Mu Biqiong¡¯s expression was also normal. Nie Tian chuckled and said, "Thank you for reminding me." When Chai Longge saw these three people, they all looked indifferent and had strange eyes. He couldn¡¯t tell that there was an eighth-level ice-blood python in Yin Yanan¡¯s body, nor could he tell that there was a strange two-color demon flower hidden in Mu Biqiong¡¯s body. The Yuantian Star Territory was only a primary star territory. He didn¡¯t think that the three young men in front of him who met by chance could compete with Mo Qinglei from the Tianlei Sect. Half a day later. Luo Hui from Tianwu Sect also flew over on the golden spider. As soon as Luo Hui appeared, Nie Tian and others looked at each other and chuckled. Luo Hui rushed here, and when he saw Nie Tian and the others, his expression suddenly changed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 834 Enemies meet on a narrow road You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Luo Hui, sitting on a golden eight-legged spider, came to the well of creation and suddenly stopped. His eyes glanced at Nie Tian and the others, showing hesitation. Nie Tian grinned and just looked at him without saying a word. At the Silver Beetle's lair, Mu Biqiong killed Fang Yingying and scared away the disciples of the Tianwu Sect. Luo Hui also took the initiative to give up the silicon silver ore, allowing many disciples of the Tianwu Sect to escape. At this moment, Luo Hui did not have a disciple of the Tianwu Sect beside him, and looking at him, he seemed to have experienced a bloody battle and escaped by luck. The golden spider Luo Hui was sitting on had fine scars on its legs, as if it had also suffered heavy injuries. The clothes Luo Hui wore also had obvious blood stains. "You know him?" Chai Longge saw the clues and lowered his voice: "This guy is the young sect of Tianwu Sect, his name is Luo Hui, he is a powerful person." "We had a chance encounter." Nie Tian said calmly. "You guys probably didn't provoke him, right?" Chai Longge frowned, "The Heavenly Witch Sect is difficult to deal with. This Luo Hui the golden spider sitting on it is also the very famous witch insect of the Heavenly Witch Sect." "Provoking? That's right." Nie Tian smiled. As soon as these words came out, Chai Longge and Qifeng Wu both became worried. Surprisingly, after Luo Hui hesitated for a while, he actually took the initiative to stay away from the location where Nie Tian and others were. He would rather take a detour to another part of the good fortune well and choose a good fortune well to fall into. From beginning to end, he never said a word. "He seems to have suffered a bit of a blow." Yin Yanan was a little surprised, "His golden spider is indeed extraordinary. There are also a lot of people from their Tianwu Sect. Who can make him so embarrassed? Is he the only one left?" Nie Tian shook his head. Qifengwu from Lingwu Palace looked a little weird when she saw Luo Hui leaving without saying a word, and said in surprise: "Luo Hui from Tianwu Sect, seems a little afraid of you?" Chai Longge also reacted. He was extremely afraid of Luo Hui who possessed the golden spider, and had no confidence to defeat him. Luo Hui clearly knew Nie Tian and the others, and it seemed that he still had old grudges, but he actually took the initiative to get out of the way. His postureit was clear that he didn't want to conflict with the Nie Tians. Chai Longge thought for a moment and said to himself: "Is it because Luo Hui was seriously injured?" He has always felt that Nie Tian and others are just ordinary Qi practitioners, and there is not much magic in them. "Luo Hui suffered a big blow and was injured, so naturally he won't be eager to cause trouble for us." Nie Tian explained casually. Qi Fengwu nodded and kindly persuaded: "If he doesn't do anything, you must not provoke him. His golden spider is the top witch insect in the Tianwu Sect. That witch insect alone can fight with In a battle with human beings in the spiritual realm, you must be careful." Nie Tian smiled and thanked her for her kindness. Continuously, more people, aliens and spiritual beasts arrived. Most of the forty-nine source wells of creation have been occupied. The guys guarding the Source Well of Creation are all of different races, with the human race being the largest, followed by alien races such as demons, evil beings, and the Nether Race, and finally the spirit beasts. No conflict broke out later. The conflict has not arisen because there are still many vacant wells of creation. Most of the newcomers know the peculiarity of the Creation Source Well, and they know that the smaller Creation Source Well is not without its merits. Those seemingly wide wells of creation may not be able to spew out all kinds of energy to benefit the guardians when something strange happens. The source of creation still depends on the last step, to see how much wonder will be revealed when the changes are formed. Nie Tian continued to practice hard. He vaguely felt that the wall breaking in the middle stage of his mortal realm would happen soon. Another day, his soul consciousness comprehended all the mysteries of the Star Chain in the second Broken Star Seal, and all the ancient runes on the Star Chain disappeared. There are three Broken Star Marks, the first of which records the three spiritual secrets of Star Movement, Star Sparkle and Star Fall. The second one, the recorded star soul and star chain have also been thoroughly understood. After the star chain was comprehended by him, new ancient runes emerged one by one. The new ancient runes record another secret technique of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, but they are messy and disorderly. It seems that Nie Tian needs to analyze them himself and rearrange them. &nbsThe young sect of the Ling Sect, before he came to the battlefield of Shattering, he was still in the middle stage of the Xuan Realm. He should have gained enlightenment in Qianzhongjun's area and successfully completed his realm breakthrough. " "Although the Diling Sect is not as good as our Lingwu Palace, Qiu Ji is the younger sect of the Diling Sect. He" Chai Longge smiled bitterly and shook his head, looking helpless. Qifeng Wu pondered for a few seconds and said: "I advise the three of you to evacuate the well of creation. We did not expect that Qiu Ji would really get a great opportunity in the place where Qian Zhongjun died. We thought that he would Being stuck there, I don¡¯t have the energy to create things at the source well.¡± "He has just broken through to the late stage of the profound realm. If he can get the opportunity to refine the power of the earth in the well of creation, his realm will rise again, and he may be able to enter the spiritual realm!" "Young Sect Master, it's the three of them." The man who was severely injured by Yin Yanan raised his hand and pointed at Nie Tian and others. The short and stocky Qiu Ji smiled, and his flying spiritual weapon whizzed over in an instant. "Chai Longge, since I'm here, you shouldn't care about this noisy matter anymore, right?" Qiu Ji snorted coldly. Chai Longge sighed, "I can't control it even if I want to." "That's good." Qiu Ji nodded, "Since we are all from the Qianyuan Star Territory, since you ignore it, we will not embarrass you brothers and sisters." After saying this, he glared at Nie Tian and the others and shouted, "Get out of here!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 835 Swamp Eating People You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The incident involving Nie Tian and others naturally attracted the attention of some people. There are forty-nine wells of creation, and each well is guarded by humans or aliens. Only half of them opened their eyes from cultivation and looked indifferently. There are still some people who don¡¯t pay attention at all and still focus on their own cultivation. Qiu Ji shouted loudly, and the surrounding gravity field suddenly began to increase. Chai Longge sighed softly and spoke again: "Qiu Ji, if they give up those three wells of creation, can you give me a thin noodles to let them leave safely?" The Diling Sect has a large number of people, and Qiu Ji has just comprehended the secret method of Qian Zhongjun and has broken through to the late stage of the Xuan Realm. Chai Longge didn¡¯t think that, together with his brother and sister, they were the opponents of the Earth Spirit Sect. The main purpose of Qiu Ji's arrival should also be the source of good fortune. Nie Tian¡¯s side is at the lowest level. Even if there is no personal grudge between the Earth Spirit Sect and Nie Tian and others, when they arrive and choose a target to attack, they will most likely choose Nie Tian and others. Chai Longge hoped that through the Lingwu Palace, he could suppress Qiu Ji a little, so that Qiu Ji could obtain the Well of Creation and spare Nie Tian and others. "Chai Longge, you'd better not meddle in other people's business." Qiu Ji's face turned cold, "You are not Tao Shuwen. You two brothers and sisters are not the first in the list of geniuses in Lingwu Hall. If you make a request to me, He is Tao Shuwen, the first genius of your Lingwu Palace, so I will give him this honor." "And you don't have this face!" Chai Longge¡¯s face darkened. His sister Qifengwu also snorted. The Diling Sect is in the Qianyuan Star Territory and is not as powerful as the Lingwu Palace, but Qiu Ji is the younger sect appointed by the Diling Sect. The status of Chai Longge and his sister in the Lingwu Palace is not equivalent to his status in the Diling Sect. . The other disciples of Diling Sect would be afraid of him, but Qiu Ji would not. Qi Fengwu was about to get angry when Chai Longge shook his head and signaled his sister not to act rashly. He looked at Nie Tian and others with an apologetic look and said helplessly: "I'm sorry, there's nothing I can do to help." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Outstanding Qiu Ji from the Di Ling Sect was watching, some were indifferent, some were very interested, and looked at it leisurely. Among those watching, almost no one was optimistic about Nie Tian and others. They all felt that under the intimidation of Qiu Ji of the Earth Spirit Sect, the three of them would inevitably suffer. Even Chai Longge¡¯s brother and sister, who arrived with Nie Tian and others, did not dare to conflict with Qiu Ji at this time. Of all the people in the venue, there was only one person with a strange expression. That person is none other than Luo Hui from Tianwu Sect. Luo Hui squinted his eyes, looked at the domineering Qiu Ji, and whispered to himself: "Another self-righteous guy." He was the one who really had conflicts with Nie Tian and the other three. Among the three, he was not familiar with Nie Tian and had never seen Nie Tian take action. However, in his eyes, these two women, Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong, were as good as Compared with demons and monsters, they are extremely fierce. Even though Qiu Ji was in the late stage of the Mysterious Realm, after using the golden spider, he had the confidence to fight and even believed that he could win. ¡° But for Yin Yanan, who possesses an eighth-level ice-blood python, and Mu Biqiong, who can burst out demonic flower rhizomes from her body, he really doesn¡¯t have much confidence. The same was true. Qiu Ji was so aggressive in front of him, and he sneered secretly in his heart, feeling a little gloating about his misfortune. "That's so long-winded." Yin Yanan slowly stood up from her well and was about to take action. "Last time, you said I didn't do my best." Mu Biqiong suddenly spoke, "Let me solve this little trouble." As soon as these words came out, Nie Tian, ??who was about to take action, was quietly stunned. "Hoo!" The rhizome of the black demonic flower, like the pitch-black tentacles stretched out by a monster, instantly grabbed Qiu Ji, who was showing off his power. The flying spiritual vehicle Qiu Ji was riding on was six meters long and about three meters wide. It was green in color and was tempered with some kind of gold and iron. However, the huge rhizome of the black demon flower originating from Mu Biqiong's body surged out from her palm. When it touched the flying spiritual weapon, the flying spiritual weapon was as fragile as paper and tore apart instantly. Cracked. The thick and long rhizome tore the flying spiritual weapon into pieces, and then wrapped around Qiu Ji. "Young Master!" Scattered in the distance, the other disciples of the Earth Spirit Sect who also controlled flying spiritual weapons turned pale in horror. They are well aware of the horror contained in the swamps near the source of creation. "When they saw that the flying spiritual weapon Qiu Ji was riding on, it broke into pieces easily. They were afraid that Qiu Ji wouldSeveral flying spiritual weapons of the Earth Spirit Sect fell one by one under the whipping of the black demon flower rhizomes. Several disciples of the Earth Spirit Sect were among the first to die. Even Qiu Ji, who was in the late stage of the Xuan Realm, clearly had a trace of panic and hesitation. "Evacuate this place first!" Qiu Ji only hesitated for a few seconds, and finally panicked when he saw the rhizome of the black demon flower, like the tentacles of a demon, still looking for its target in the air unscrupulously. The remaining flying spiritual weapons quickly moved away from Mu Biqiong and out of the attack range of the black demon flower rhizomes. After dozens of meters, the black demon flower rhizome could not be extended. Qiu Ji of the Earth Spirit Sect had a chance to breathe this time. "Where did you come from?" Qiu Ji shouted from a distance. Mu Biqiong snorted coldly, but did not pursue it. The black demon flower rhizome, like a huge whip, suddenly retracted into her palm and disappeared. She didn¡¯t even bother to look at Qiu Ji. "The rhizome of the black plant is a bit like a legendary magical plant in our Demon Realm." In the well of creation, a demon, with dark purple eyes flashing a different color, said to another demon. "It's a bit similar." Another demon said with fear on his face, "It's very strange. That woman is from the human race. How could she have the legendary magical plant in her body? Moreover, that magical plant shouldn't be a human being. . That kind of legendary magic plant can be regarded as a heaven-raised level among the spiritual materials of the human race, and it itself has extraordinary spiritual intelligence." "Only ghosts know, but if that woman's body is really the legendary magic plant." The demon who spoke first had a solemn expression, "Then we must not provoke her. That magic plant, No matter what state you are in now, it is not something you and I can deal with." "indeed so." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 836 Shock You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Earth Spirit Sect Qiu Ji and others took the remaining flying spiritual weapons and distanced themselves from Mu Biqiong. Qiu Ji yelled a lot, but Mu Biqiong ignored him and was filled with anger. But no matter how angry he was, he didn't dare to get closer. The black demon flower rhizome flying out of Mu Biqiong's palm made him extremely uneasy, and his confidence no longer expanded. Many disciples of the Earth Spirit Sect who came with him were also frightened out of their courage. There were obviously many companions who died because of Mu Biqiong, and Mu Biqiong was clearly standing there, but they did not dare to move rashly. They could not see the origin of the black demonic flower, but they had seen its terrifying power. In addition to Mu Biqiong, there were also Yin Yanan and Nie Tian. When Mu Biqiong released the black demonic flower and displayed combat power far beyond the mortal realm, they began to suspect that Nie Tian and Yin Yanan also had similar reliance. If Yin Yanan and Nie Tian were as fierce as Mu Biqiong Thinking of this, they became more cautious and uneasy. Those flying spiritual weapons quietly withdrew a little further, far away from the place where the forty-nine creation source wells were scattered. "Young Master" A disciple of the Earth Spirit Sect looked at Qiu Ji for help with a sad face. "I know that many disciples have died." Qiu Ji frowned, "Don't worry, let's wait and see. That woman, I can't see her true strength at the moment, but when the mystery of the source of creation is opened, she will definitely take action again .Be smart, let¡¯s wait a little and wait for the right opportunity.¡± The disciples of Earth Spirit Sect could only nod in agreement. A battle that was thought to continue ended hastily because of Qiu Ji's retreat. Many people who were paying attention to this battle, aliens and spiritual beasts, gradually fell silent. Their eyes fell on Mu Biqiong from time to time. In their hearts, they all regarded Mu Biqiong as a powerful enemy. "You are so powerful." Chai Longge calmed down from the shock and looked at Mu Biqiong with complicated eyes. "We, brothers and sisters, took it for granted. It turns out that in the stone human tribe's city, we brothers and sisters did not lend a helping hand. You will also be safe and sound.¡± Mu Biqiong sat down quietly and indifferently. Yin Yanan smiled softly and said, "Yes, you solved the trouble very well this time." Mu Biqiong snorted lightly. Both women ignored Chai Longge. When Chai Longge came over to suppress Qiu Ji as a young sect of Diling Sect and a late-stage Xuanjing sect, he chose not to intervene. The two sides met by chance. Chai Longge knew clearly that he was no match for Qiu Ji, so it was a wise choice to make such a choice. But Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong are still a little hard to let go. Nie Tian smiled, but he didn't mind, and said, "No matter what, if you tell us the well of creation and bring us here, we will still appreciate this favor." Chai Longge said awkwardly: "I'm sorry, we couldn't give more help." "It doesn't matter." Nie Tian waved his hand, indicating that he should not take it to heart, "When the strange creation of the well of creation begins, if the power that comes out of the well of creation that we are guarding is opposite to yours, the exchange will be beneficial to everyone. , we will still exchange with you brothers and sisters." "Thank you very much." Chai Longge sighed. The strength of their brothers and sisters is not as good as Qiu Ji and others of the Earth Spirit Sect. Just Mu Biqiong makes the entire Earth Spirit Sect dare not act rashly. When the source of creation is strangely opened, what they are guarding will be blocked if vegetation, Nie Tian and the other three could snatch the power of fire and ice without any problem. Nie Tian is still willing to exchange, which shows that deep down, he really doesn't care about their brother and sister's setback towards Qiu Ji. Seeing that the disciples of the Earth Spirit Sect had retreated, Nie Tian and others practiced quietly again. But their silence did not last long before it was broken. More alien races, such as human beings and demons, arrived one after another. The newcomers each controlled a strange flying spiritual weapon and parked above the well of creation. After just a few glances, they determined that Nie Tian, ??Mu Biqiong and others were The easiest persimmon to expel. Yin Yanan sat still and said: "You can solve all the troubles later." Mu Biqiong was noncommittal. When those people approached and showed their malicious intentions, she summoned the rhizome of the black demon flower and went on a killing spree. The flying spiritual weapons exploded around her, and the human race and the two demons were hit by the roots of the black demon flower, and fell towards the swamp, quicklySee you. Mu Biqiong¡¯s eyes were a little irritated. Her realm is only at the late stage of the mortal realm. If a newcomer wants to rob the well of creation, the first thing they think of is her and Nie Tian. She can¡¯t. She releases the roots of the black demon flower all the time to shock the newcomers. Nie Tian saw her distress and kindly suggested: "Those who will be killed later should not get into the swamp and pile the bodies next to them. Newcomers will know how powerful you are as soon as they see many corpses, so naturally they will not Take it easy." Mu Biqiong¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°That makes sense!¡± She cast the spell as she was told. If anyone dared to get closer later, she used the black demon flower rhizome to kill the opponent. As expected, the black demon flower rhizomes wrapped around the corpse, and piled up the well of creation beside her. Soon, beside her, there were several more corpses, including human beings and demons, all from the Xuan realm and with sixth-level bloodline. When there were more and more corpses on her side, the humans and aliens who came again showed fear after taking a look at her from a distance, and no longer regarded her as a target. And Nie Tian was too lazy to deal with those endless followers, so the method he adopted was very simple. He summoned the skeleton blood demon directly. When the huge bones of the Skeleton Blood Demon covered up the Well of Creation that he was guarding, many people at the Well of Creation were surprised. Even though Pugson used the skeleton clan¡¯s treasure to extract part of the power of death, the true power of the skeleton blood demon is still comparable to that of the spiritual realm. That skeletal body is so shocking that every newcomer who takes a look at it from a distance will show fear and stay away from it. "That's true." Seeing the skeletal blood demon appear, Chai Longge's face became more bitter, and he understood that Nie Tian and Mu Biqiong were both tough and ruthless characters. In the early stage of the Xuan Realm, Yin Yanan, who was at a higher level than Nie Tian and Mu Biqiong, did not use the eighth-level ice-blood python, but the expressions of the two siblings looking at her became different. They naturally believe that the strength that Yin Yanan can display is definitely far beyond the real realm. Nie Tian¡¯s area will no longer be regarded as a breakthrough point when the skeleton blood demon emerges and corpses pile up around Mu Biqiong. The new guys will move out of their area wisely, for fear of disturbing them. Even Chai Longge¡¯s brother and sister benefited from Nie Tian and Mu Biqiong. Many people feel that if their siblings can stay together with Nie Tian and Mu Biqiong, they must have wonderful talents that should not be underestimated. After Nie Tian and others were out of trouble, conflicts broke out one after another in other areas of the Well of Creation. The strong men who came later would choose those they thought were inferior to them and force them to leave. Fights happen frequently. There were those who first occupied the Well of Creation and were forced away or killed by newcomers. There were also newcomers who misjudged their strength and were defeated by those who settled in advance and sank to death in the swamp. Time flies, and a few days have passed. In the past few days, other wells of creation have changed owners several times, bloody battles have occurred every day, and people have died every day. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Some of the newcomers rob the well of creation as soon as they arrive, while others will linger nearby, not in a hurry, as if waiting for the well of creation to show its wonders before taking action. Among those people outside, some of them were unfathomable to Nie Tian. "Never before have so many people gathered at the Well of Fortune to seize opportunities." Chai Longge was worried. It¡¯s another day. Nie Tian, ??who sat in silence and practiced hard for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes. He frowned and looked at the swamp. In the muddy swamp, turbid gray-black water bubbles appeared like boiling water. Deep underground, there was a faint vibration spreading. The vibration was extremely subtle at first, but gradually became more intense! Many people noticed the abnormality one after another and woke up from their cultivation. One party was still fighting in the area, and the combatants also took the initiative to stop. ??Everyone¡¯s eyes flickered at the swamp and the well of creation from time to time, and the anticipation and excitement in their eyes became stronger. "here we go." Mo Qinglei from Tianleizong smiled and stood up, eager to try. "The Well of Creation is about to reveal its wonders!" Brother and sister Chai Longge excitedly came to the mouth of the well and looked around, excited and uneasy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 837 Ancient Beast Suzaku You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Looking around, Nie Tian noticed that all the people guarding the Well of Creation were gradually waking up from the state they were in during cultivation. Those people stood up one after another, at the mouth of the well, looking at the well of creation they were guarding in ecstasy. The shaking of the earth became more and more violent, smoke was rising in the swamp, and bubbles were constantly "gurgling". Around the well of creation, flying spiritual weapons belonging to different races were moving quietly. The war is about to break out. "Huh!" In the distance, the old man who was practicing the Thunder and Lightning Spirit Art and whose life span was about to expire looked at the source well of creation he was guarding in amazement. ??The mouth of his well was slowly filled with red smoke. A blazing breath of flames quietly emerged from the well mouth, and not long after, a pillar of fire spurted out from the well. The pillar of fire is crimson red, with small red currents flowing in it, which is mysterious and unpredictable. Nie Tian, ??who also practiced the secret art of fire, glanced at the red pillar of fire from a distance and his expression changed. Almost at the same time, the weapon soul of the Flame Dragon Armor conveyed the message: "Master! The power of flames gushing out from that well contains the essence of sky fire! The power of those flames will not only help me transform again and awaken my bloodline, but will also Master, you are also a huge help!" The essence of sky fire is rumored to be the power of fire carried in the fire meteors of the outer domain. It is pure and mysterious. The Sky Flame Beast, which has a higher level of blood than the Earth Flame Beast, seeks out the Sky Fire from the outside world to devour it for training. The Sky Fire Essence is even more precious. Those who practice the Flame Spirit Art, as well as the aliens with the Flame Bloodline, smelt it into the Dantian. Both spiritual sea and bloodline have strong combat power. "Roar!" The Earth Flame Beast guarding a well of creation roared suddenly and soared into the sky. However, before the Earth Flame Beast could approach the old man, a strong human race man had arrived in advance. That was a human qi-refiner who practiced flame magic and was in the middle stage of the mysterious realm. He was clearly a small level weaker than the old man. Although that man's realm was low, a huge flame bead appeared in his palm. That bead is clearly the eye pupil of a Sky Flame Beast! In the eyes of the Sky Flame Beast, flame light patterns grow crazily inside. A breath of the same origin, which can absorb the essence of the Sky Fire, is released from the eyes of the Sky Flame Beast. The crimson pillar of fire was originally rising straight into the sky, but now it is twisting and turning, as if it wants to blend into the eyes of the Sky Flame Beast. "You and I exchange the well of creation." After the man approached, he looked at the old man coldly and shouted in a tone that left no room for doubt. The well of creation he guards has not yet shown its wonders, and perhaps it will never show its wonders. The old man¡¯s well of creation has spewed out the essence of heavenly fire suitable for his practice. His request to exchange the well of creation at this time can almost be regarded as a robbery. The old man¡¯s realm was a step higher than his, but when he took out the eyes of the Sky Flame Beast and came carelessly, the old man clearly hesitated. The old man pondered for a few seconds, sighed, and obediently abandoned the well of creation that he was guarding, and flew towards the well of creation that the man left. "I like people who are knowledgeable." The man grinned ferociously, and his majestic body suddenly fell down. The Eye of the Sky Flame Beast in his hand was pressed towards the well mouth to collect the Sky Fire Essence. A sharp cry sounded from a distance. The next moment, a stream of orange flames flew past like lightning. The stream of flames merged into the crimson pillar of fire almost instantly. It was a dancing flaming bird. The flaming bird seemed to be bathed in fireworks and kept making low calls. Clusters of flames, imprinted with its bloodline secrets, flooded the well of creation. Also drowned was the majestic middle-aged man. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The numerous flame light pattern that grows inside the eye pupil of the Sky Flame Beast, flies out from the eyes of the Sky Flame Beast, actually backfires on the big man, and suddenly wraps around him. The big man also practices flame magic, but his body is burning fiercely. He let out bursts of cries in the flames, and his strong body gradually became blackened. Soon, his crying stopped. His body, burned to black charcoal, stood like a black stick at the well of creation, already dead. The roaring Earth Flame Beast saw the flaming birdWhen it flew ahead and occupied the red pillar of fire, the Earth Flame Beast did not dare to approach and just watched silently. When the Earth Flame Beast discovered that the strong human man was quickly burned to death, a trace of fear flashed in the Earth Flame Beast's eyes. Immediately, the Earth Flame Beast stopped roaring and roared, and obediently returned to its original place, continuing to stay in its well of creation. "A Suzaku!" Chai Longge smacked his lips and said with fear: "This is a real member of the ancient beast tribe, not a so-called spiritual beast." Nie Tian turned to look at him. Chai Longge smiled bitterly and explained: "The giant spirits, ancient beasts and giant dragons are all creatures from the ancient times, and are collectively called the ancient spirit tribe. The ancient beasts are different from the spiritual beasts of our era. The ancient beast tribe's The tribesmen were born in the ancient times, and their bloodline levels are not low when they are born. The most important thing is that the tribesmen of the ancient beast tribe have extraordinary intelligence from the beginning." "And spiritual beasts, more or less, all have the blood of ancient beasts, but the blood is mixed and may not be pure." "Spirit beasts were mostly born in ancient times and modern times. The initial blood level of the spirit beasts is not high, and their spiritual intelligence has not yet been developed. Spirit beasts need to advance step by step. After reaching the seventh or eighth level, their spiritual intelligence will not be fully developed. It will be completely unfolded and the bloodline will become stronger." "Weak spiritual beasts can only be classified as savage beasts. Only when they are strong can they channel spirits." "And the ancient beasts are born psychic. The ancient beasts treat weak spirit beasts just like high-level monsters look at low-level monsters. Only when the spirit beasts reach the seventh or eighth level of bloodline and open their wisdom, will they be treated by the ancient beasts. Recognize and treat them as similar people.¡± "That Suzaku is a true member of the ancient beast tribe. Like the Ice Phoenix and the Flame Dragon, it is a highly intelligent creature that existed in ancient times." "The initial bloodline of Suzaku is level six. Based on the long lifespan of the ancient beast tribe, that Suzaku should still be a young child." "But even the infant Suzaku is extraordinary. The Earth Flame Beast is a race of spiritual beasts that only appeared in ancient times. It is normal to be instinctively afraid of the ancient beast Suzaku with a long bloodline." When Nie Tian was explained to him, he looked surprised. He didn't expect the difference between the herd of beasts and the ancient beasts and spiritual beasts. Born in the ancient times, he was a high-level person with spiritual intelligence at birth. He was a member of the ancient beast tribe and was a truly intelligent creature. The spirit beasts that appeared in the ancient times that followed, and the modern times in front of us, initially had low bloodlines and no intelligence, so they could only be classified as spirit beasts. "There is such a difference and division between ancient beasts and spiritual beasts." Yin Yanan nodded, agreeing with Chai Longge's statement. She glanced at Nie Tian and said in a voice that only Nie Tian could hear: "My one The Ice Blood Python is the descendant of the combination of the Blood Pattern Python and the Black Ice Python." "The blood-patterned pythons are the real members of the ancient beast tribe, while the black ice pythons are just spiritual beasts." "However, the mother of my ice-blood python is a seventh-level black ice python. She has opened her spiritual intelligence, so she was attracted by the blood-striped python, and a different species of ice-blood python was born." "Ancient Beast Clan!" "Young Suzaku!" Many people who also practiced the flame method and were guarding the source of creation, who were ready to make a move, all quietly exclaimed. Originally, they were planning to run away and snatch the source well of creation. But when they found out that the remaining power of the Sky Flame Beast's pupils was triggered by Suzaku, a member of the same race as them was in a realm similar to theirs, it backfired on that person, causing him to die instantly. It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on their heads, and they suddenly calmed down. When they saw the Earth Flame Beast, which was also at level six, they all retreated obediently. They pondered for a few seconds and then gave up the idea. There may not be only one source of creation that can spew out the power of fire. There is no need to provoke the young Suzaku and put yourself in trouble. The old human being who was forcibly blasted away felt a little bit lucky when he saw the man's charred corpse and the Suzaku dancing gracefully in the pillar of red fire. He was lucky that he wisely gave up the well, otherwise, he would have been burned to death by Suzaku. The small bird body of the Suzaku is bathed in the red pillar of fire. The pillar of fire rising into the sky gradually shrinks, absorbing the essence of the sky fire. Everyone¡¯s gaze immediately retracted. At this time, new wonders gradually emerged from other wells of creation. The source of creation well that Nie Tian occupied also had a strange appearance. A vast white mist emerged from the well, and within the mist, droplets of crystal water formed. Every drop of water seems to have the sound of mighty water flow, and contains the essence of water's spiritual power. The heroic Qifeng Wu suddenly felt something, and her eyes gradually brightened. The spiritual art she practices is exactly the water art. Nie Tian's well, which spurts out the essence of water's spiritual power, is most suitable for her practice and helps her to achieve a rapid breakthrough in her realm. She then looked at Nie Tian eagerly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The thin essence of water spiritual power is most suitable for her practice and will help her achieve a rapid breakthrough. She then looked at Nie Tian eagerly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 838 Exchange You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian looked at the Well of Creation in astonishment. He didn't notice the expectation in Qifeng Wu's eyes and sighed: "Bad luck." His cultivation path is quite special. In addition to the elixir condensed with aura, there are also three different attributes of fire, vegetation, and stars in the Dantian Linghai. But the energy that spewed out of that well was the spiritual power of water. ?According to Chai Longge, the forty-nine source wells of creation spew out a wide variety of energy, as well as pure Qi and blood. Even if it is energy and blood, he can draw it out with the help of life blood and temper his body. But the spiritual power of water is really useless to him. Withdrawing his gaze, he turned to look at Yin Yanan and the others, and found that except for him, the source of creation wells guarded by brother and sister Yin Yanan and Chai Longge failed to show their wonders. The mysterious manifestation of the Source Well of Creation has its own sequence, some will be faster and some will be slower. There are also cases where it may always be a dead well, and when it ends, the energy of heaven and earth will not emerge. "Little brother!" A shout of joy came from a person far away from them. The man was dressed in purple, handsome in appearance, and his breath was as gentle as water. "My name is Xie Yunhai, and the spiritual techniques I practice are suitable for your well of creation." The man announced his name, and his realm was in the middle stage of the profound realm. He said with a smile: "Look at my well of creation. The energy of heaven and earth that spews out is the essence of plants and trees, how about you and I exchanging it?" Nie Tian took a closer look and found that the well of creation he was guarding was indeed spewing out green light. The flow of light is full of vitality, as if it contains the essence of the power of vegetation, which is exactly suitable for his practice. As soon as he opened his mouth, Nie Tian had not yet expressed his position, and the disappointment on Qifeng Wu's face gradually showed. Qifengwu sighed in her heart and shook her head secretly, knowing that there was no hope. Xie Yunhai¡¯s well and Nie Tian¡¯s well are just good enough for cultivation, so exchanging them will be beneficial to both parties. Nie Tian smiled casually, nodded, and said, "That's very good." His figure moved and suddenly fell onto the skeleton blood demon's shoulder. He moved the skeleton blood demon and flew towards Xie Yunhai. Seeing the skeletal blood demon approaching, Xie Yunhai's eyes were full of fear. Before the blood demon could approach, he hurriedly evacuated the well of creation and vacated his position early. At the level of the Mysterious Realm, he already had the ability to soar in the void. He did not summon the flying spiritual weapon, but circled slightly, avoiding the path of the skeleton blood demon, and fell towards Nie Tian's well of creation. After he stood still, he raised his hands to Nie Tian and said, "Thank you!" Nie Tian nodded as a return gift. Xie Yunhai settled down, took a deep breath, and his face became colder. His eyes turned around the brothers Chai Longge and Qifengwu, and his tone was full of warning: "I come from the Shuiyue Sect in the Dark Star Territory. If you brothers and sisters want to snatch my creation, you'd better think carefully. !¡± His warning was only aimed at Chai Longge and Qifeng Wu. Because Qifeng Wu, like him, also practices the Water Spirit Art, the well of creation that he exchanged with Nie Tian is also suitable for Qifeng Wu. Qifeng Wu is at the same level as him, Chai Longge is even higher than him. If the two brothers and sister join forces to snatch the source of creation, he will also have a headache. "Dark Star Territory, Shuiyue Sect, surnamed Xie" Chai Longge muttered something, as if he thought of something, his face changed slightly. He pondered for a moment, then dissuaded Qifeng Wu with his eyes, and then said: "Forget it, since my sister doesn't have that opportunity, we won't rob her randomly." "That's best." Xie Yunhai smiled lightly, but the vigilance in his eyes still did not dissipate. While he looked at Chai Longge and his sister, he took out many water-attribute spiritual materials from the storage ring and arranged them around the well of creation. Not long after, there was a layer of gleaming water curtain, covering the area where the Good Fortune Well was located. There was finally a sense of relief on his face, and then he moved towards the well of creation, collecting the essence of water from it and refining it into himself. "Damn it!" Mu Biqiong secretly cursed as she watched Nie Tian use the Skeleton Blood Demon to settle down in the well of creation and take out sections of branches to construct an ancient wood derivative formation. The special attribute she possesses is also the power of vegetation among the five elements. That well also applies to her. "The two-color demon flower in her body, if it is withdrawn from itnbsp; Among them, there is also a member of the Mu tribe mixed in. The skin and flesh of the Wood people are dry and dry, like dead old trees, and there are strange tree patterns under the skin and flesh. His bloodline was also at the sixth level, and he stood still in the air, looking at the green light curtain formed in the formation derived from the ancient wood with a strange look in his eyes, but he didn't pay attention to Nie Tian. It seems that the crystal branches and the tree patterns within the green light curtain are even more strange than Nie Tian. "I don't even dare to take it away, why do you come here?" Mubi Qiongsen's bone-chilling voice sounded little by little, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, and her eyes gradually showed murderous intent, "Please tell me where it came from, just Go back somewhere!" Yin Yanan¡¯s eyes fell on the Mu clan member, and her eyes were full of warning. After the two of them spoke, the expressions of several human race members changed and they quietly retreated. Only the Wood tribe member was still staring at the branches with fiery eyes and the mysterious tree patterns emerging from the green light screen, remaining indifferent. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 839 Strange Wood Tribe People You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Don't you understand our human language?" Mu Biqiong was slightly impatient. A dangerous aura was gradually released from her body, and the murderous intent in her eyes became more and more obvious. The Wood Tribe man seemed to have finally noticed her. He moved his eyes away from the branches, looked at her calmly, and responded in an extremely proficient human language: "I can understand." ¡°As long as you understand,¡± Mu Biqiong¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, please leave quickly!¡± Before coming to Shattering Battlefield, Jiang Feng from Paradise Mountain privately told her to stay with Nie Tian as much as possible and try not to provoke Nie Tian. Mu Biqiong knew in her heart that what Ji Leshan was afraid of was the identity of Nie Tian Xingchen's son. She actually didn¡¯t take the sect¡¯s orders seriously, but in the silver beetle¡¯s lair, when Fang Yingying took advantage of the fact that she was affected by the mother insect¡¯s scream and launched a sneak attack on her, Nie Tian rescued her once. Without Nie Tian to save her, she could still survive with the magic flower in her body. But if Nie Tian had not taken action, even if she could survive, she would still be injured. In addition, she achieved a breakthrough in the Broken Domain occupied by the Broken Star Ancient Palace because of the giant vine. Deep in her heart, she knew that as long as the giant vine in the Broken Realm existed, if she entered again in the future, she might get a gift from the giant vine. And there, only Nie Tian can take her in. Therefore, when those guys who cultivate the essence of plants and trees approach with evil intentions, she will step in to stop them. "I don't mean any harm." Seeing that she was getting impatient, the member of the Mu tribe hesitated for a moment and said, "My name is Fatuo, and I am a member of the Wood tribe. The branches your companion took out, the formation he constructed, and our The Wood Clan has a long history. The tree patterns shown in the formation seem to be derived from the tree patterns of the Ancient Tree of Life, and the Ancient Tree of Life is regarded as the patron saint by our Wood Clan." "You said there was no malice?" Mu Biqiong snorted coldly, "Do you want to snatch those branches?" "You misunderstood." Fa Tuo of the Wood Clan smiled strangely, "He can get those branches, understand their secrets, and activate the formation, which means that he and our Wood Clan should have a connection. Those things, Now that it¡¯s in his hands, I don¡¯t dare to rob it.¡± "I came here just to see the patterns of the Ancient Tree of Life and to imprint those patterns deep in my memory." "In the future, my bloodline will transform and I should be able to benefit from those tree patterns." "I just want to watch from the side." "Just for a look?" Mu Biqiong was surprised. "Well, just take a look, I promise I won't do anything to him." Fa Tuo nodded slightly and added: "The formations built by those tree branches are actually very powerful. Even if I want to take action, I may not be able to break through those formations. .Also, I will stop others from attacking him here." Fa Tuo¡¯s explanation and his attitude made both Mu Biqiong and Yin Yanan feel a little confused. This person only said that those branches, the mysterious ancient tree of life, and their tree patterns had a deep connection with their Wood Clan, and then he said that Nie Tian also had a connection with their Wood Clan. He also expressed his willingness to help Nie Tian defend himself from other visitors here. Mu Biqiong muttered something to herself, glanced at Yin Yanan, and asked her what she thought of the matter. Yin Yanan was also confused. She thought for a while and said, "Forget it. If he wants to see it, just let him see it. If there are others coming, let him fulfill his promise and let him drive them away." Mu Biqiong nodded and said to Fa Tuo: "I hope what you said is true." "Don't worry, if someone really dares to come and plot against him, I will drive him away." Fa Tuo readily agreed. Afterwards, Fatuo stood quietly next to Nie Tian's ancient wood derivative formation, his eyes always staring at the mysterious tree patterns growing inside the green light curtain. He seemed to be using the secret blood technique of the Wood Clan to comprehend the wonders of those tree patterns, and surprise flashed across his eyes from time to time. Mu Biqiong and Yin Yanan have also seen the wonders of the ancient wood derivative formation before, and they feel that even if Fa Tuo takes action, it is unlikely that he can destroy the formation instantly. The two stayed for a while, then flew back to the source of creation they were guarding, but they would look at Fatuo from time to time. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Gradually new ones, spewing out different types of heaven and earth energy, including thunder and lightning, flames, golden light pillars, and strong surging energy and blood. The well of creation guarded by Mu Biqiong and Yin Yanan has never been magical. Chai Longge and Qifengwu, brothers and sisters, frequently looked at the source of their creation,Also secretly anxious. Their source of creation is still silent and without any ripples. After a while, a strange light suddenly appeared in Mu Biqiong's eyes. She felt that in another area, there was a well of good fortune, and the essence of vegetation was also gushing out. She hesitated for a moment, then suddenly used the power of the two-color demon flower to rise into the sky like a leaf. Generally speaking, only those who have broken through to the mysterious realm can fill their whole body with spiritual power and fly through the void. She is obviously an outlier. "Over there, there is a well of creation, suitable for you and me." She stared at Fa Tuo and said. Fa Tuo is a member of the Wood Clan. All Wood Clan members and their secret blood skills can be strengthened by the essence of grass and trees. She thinks Fa Tuo will change the target. "For me, the pattern of the ancient tree of life is more important than the essence of the plants and trees gushing out from the well of creation." Fa Tuo looked calm and said: "I will not take that well of creation by force." "You can't beat me!" Mu Biqiong smiled proudly and said to Yin Yanan: "With you here, Nie Tian should be safe. I'll take the first step." As soon as she finished speaking, she flew out wildly. The rhizome of the black demon flower in her palm flew out again, making her look like a female devil driving a black monster. The well of creation that gushes out the essence of plants and trees is guarded by a demon. That demon was the one who was previously full of fear and was extremely afraid of the demon flower in her body. As soon as he saw her flying towards him, the black demon flower appeared in his palm, and the demon immediately guessed her origin. The high-level demon, with a bitter look on his face, sighed, and without waiting for her to speak, he moved obediently and let out the Well of Creation. "A discerning demon." Mu Biqiong sneered in a low voice before falling down carelessly, her graceful and graceful body standing at the mouth of the well of good fortune. When she fell, the vegetation essence that spewed out from the well actively gathered towards her, and escaped into her pores in thousands of ways. Another half hour passed. ??The well of creation guarded by a human race member spewed out cold mist, and the ice crystals in the cold mist filled it like fine particles. Yin Yanan suddenly became excited. The attribute she cultivates is the power of ice, and that well of creation is very suitable for her. But after Mu Biqiong left, the important task of helping Nie Tian resist foreign enemies fell on her. She also didn¡¯t trust Fa Tuo of the Wood Clan. She was obviously hesitating whether to go over first and snatch the well of creation. "I said, I have no ill intentions towards him." Fa Tuo of the Wood Clan noticed the clues and took the initiative to stay away from Nie Tian. He spread his hands and said, "We, the Wood Clan, don't like to lie." "I'm not afraid of you lying." Yin Yanan smiled softly, "The distance is not too far. If you dare to mess around, unless the formation is broken in an instant, otherwise" Her body, as strong as a leopard's, suddenly flew out, like a ray of ice, towards the well of creation. The owner of the Well of Creation is a Qi Refiner who is in the middle stage of the Human Race Xuan Realm. The attribute of the spell that that person cultivates is not the power of ice. Seeing Yin Yanan flying over, revealing her intention to rob him of the well of creation, the man snorted coldly. At this moment, Yin Yanan¡¯s exposed plump waist and the tattoo of the ice-blood python seemed to come to life. A chilling aura emerged from the tattoo of the ice-blood python, making the man pale with horror. Without hesitation, he gave up the well of creation he was guarding and moved away from Yin Yanan as quickly as possible. He has long seen the weirdness of Nie Tian and others. Mu Biqiong's black demon flower roots and Nie Tian's skeleton blood demon are all powerful shocks. Only Yin Yanan did not show any miracle. He had already suspected that Yin Yanan had something to rely on. Seeing the Ice-Blooded Python gradually waking up and feeling the ray of blood aura deliberately released by the Ice-Blooded Python, he immediately became honest. Yin Yanan seized the Well of Creation without a single blow. The ice-blood python at her waist had not yet escaped from her body, but the breath it released still made many people feel frightened and uneasy. Yin Yanan glanced coldly at Fa Tuo of the Wood Clan and warned with her eyes. Fa Tuo turned a blind eye, his gaze still stayed in the green light curtain, and the pattern of the ancient tree of life emerged unmoved. "Could it be that his real goal is to understand those tree patterns?" Yin Yanan murmured strangely. Afterwards, she stopped paying attention to Nie Tian and started to collect the extremely cold ice crystals that spewed out of the well of creation, so as to increase her realm and strength. There is a group of people who are always paying close attention to Nie Tian¡¯s changes. Those people are Qiu Ji from the Earth Spirit Sect. Qiu Ji watched for a long time, and when he found that Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong had snatched away the source of creation that was suitable for their cultivation, far away from Nie Tian, ??he suddenly shouted: "The opportunity has come, take advantage of them to absorb the power , kill their companion first!" The disciples of the Earth Spirit Sect were riding flying spiritual weapons, roaring from a distance. The member of the Mu tribe named Fa Tuo frowned slightly and cursed in a foreign language. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)After paying attention to Nie Tian, ??he also started to collect the extremely cold ice crystals that spewed out of the well of creation, so as to increase his realm and strength. There is a group of people who are always paying close attention to Nie Tian¡¯s changes. Those people are Qiu Ji from the Earth Spirit Sect. Qiu Ji watched for a long time, and when he found that Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong had snatched away the source of creation that was suitable for their cultivation, far away from Nie Tian, ??he suddenly shouted: "The opportunity has come, take advantage of them to absorb the power , kill their companion first!" The disciples of the Earth Spirit Sect were riding flying spiritual weapons, roaring from a distance. The member of the Mu tribe named Fa Tuo frowned slightly and cursed in a foreign language. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 840 The Wood Clan Fatuo You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Young Master, that flesh and blood puppet is not easy to deal with!" A disciple of the Earth Spirit Sect, riding a flying spiritual weapon, was about to arrive at Nie Tian¡¯s location when his eyes showed fear. The Skeleton Blood Demon was also guarding Nie Tian, ??but was not included in the Ancient Wood Derivative Formation. The huge skeleton blood demon is like a skeletal god, full of intimidation. Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong left with peace of mind. In addition to the fact that they were not too far apart, they also believed in the power of the skeleton blood demon. They have seen how powerful the skeleton blood demon is, and they feel that Fa Tuo of the Wood clan may not dare to take action with the skeleton blood demon protecting Nie Tian. "It's just a puppet, nothing to be afraid of." Qiu Ji's face was cold. "The gravity method I practice has great restraint on such huge puppets. The larger the body, the more affected it is by the gravity field. It will also get bigger, and when I twist the gravity field, the puppet's movements will be restricted and it will not pose a threat to us!" During the conversation, the disciples of the Diling Sect, headed by Qiu Ji, had already flown to Nie Tian's side. In Qiu Ji's eyes, Nie Tian, ??Mu Biqiong, and Yin Yanan were in the same group, and those two women were extremely concerned about Nie Tian's life and death. He believed that killing Nie Tian would definitely hurt Yin Yanan and Mu Bi. Joan. "You two bitches, dare to provoke our Diling Sect, no matter where you come from, you will have to bear the price!" Qiu Ji took out the khaki rock and used the power of the earth contained in the rock to twist the gravity field. In the area where Nie Tian was located, the gravity suddenly soared. The skeletal blood demon standing next to the ancient wood derivative formation, under the surge of gravity field, a trace of anger flashed in its dark green eyes. His huge skeletal body was indeed affected by the sudden change in the gravity field. His movements were greatly restricted, and the speed of waving his bone arms and slapping those flying spiritual weapons became slower. A flying spiritual weapon passed through the gap in the skeleton blood demon's arm and instantly reached the top of the ancient wood derivative formation. "Brother." Qifengwu of Lingwu Hall, when he saw Qiu Ji of Diling Sect, taking advantage of Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong's departure, came back again, and actually attacked Nie Tian who was breaking through, he couldn't help but let out a soft cry. . Chai Longge hesitated for a few seconds, then seemed to suddenly strengthen his determination and shouted: "Help Nie Tian resist them!" The two brothers and sisters suddenly got up, flew out from the well of creation they were guarding, and came towards Qiu Ji. Chai Longge shouted loudly, his voice deliberately amplified. Mu Biqiong and Yin Yanan in the distance noticed the change at the same time. The angry eyes of the two women all focused on Qiu Ji. At this time, powerful humanoids and foreigners sensed an opportunity and quietly gathered around Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong. Those guys, the spiritual techniques they cultivate are the power of ice and vegetation. They clearly have evil intentions. As long as Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong leave, they will immediately take their place, quickly withdrawing the extreme cold and vegetation spiritual power gushing from the two wells of creation, and use them to enhance their own combat power. The two women also saw their intention and knew that once they left, the power of ice and vegetation in the two wells of creation would be divided and eaten. They hesitated. At this moment, a member of the Mu tribe who called himself Fa Tuo waved his hand at the disciples of the Earth Spirit Sect with a look of disgust on his face. A section of crystal green bamboo protrudes from Fatuo's palm. That piece of green bamboo, with its knots, is as crystal clear as jade and contains amazing wood-attribute essence. The green bamboo was cut through the void by him, and the bright green light was like the light of a sword, tearing apart the world. "Chi!" Green light flashed, and a flying spiritual weapon that a member of the Earth Spirit Sect was riding on suddenly opened like a curtain. The power of this blow is comparable to the black demon flower rhizome flying out from Mu Biqiong's palm, even worse! Along with the flying spiritual weapon, there were two screaming disciples of the Earth Spirit Sect who were torn apart. The flesh and blood of the two people flew everywhere, scattered into pieces of meat, and fell into the swamp with gray bubbles, out of sight in the blink of an eye. "you!" Qiu Ji shouted angrily and glared at Fa Tuo angrily, "We, the Diling Sect, only want that kid's life! We are ready to free up the well of creation for you that he is guarding!" Fa Tuo ignored his anger and continued to stroke the piece of green bamboo in his hand. The dazzling green light seems to have divine brilliance and is indestructible. There are two more flying spiritual weapons of the Earth Spirit Sect, fragile as paper, one after another.It exploded, and the disciples of the Earth Spirit Sect above died tragically. "I made it very clear. What I care about are the tree patterns, not the well of creation." Fa Tuo said to Qiu Ji in extremely proficient human language: "You think I'm being mysterious and joking Can¡¯t do it?¡± Qiu Ji really thinks so. He originally thought that Fa Tuo would be their ally and would take the opportunity to snatch the branches and the well of creation when they took action. They did not expect that Fa Tuo, a foreigner, would turn to help Nie Tian and turn against them. Brother and sister Chai Longge were suddenly stunned when they attacked the Diling Sect regardless of Qiu Ji's status as the younger sect of the Diling Sect. The two brothers and sister looked at Fatuo in shock. Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong, who were about to rush over, were stunned at the same time and looked at Fa Tuo from a distance strangely. They didn't seem to expect that Fa Tuo would really help Nie when someone came as he said. Heaven drives. "Retreat quickly, don't disturb my practice." Fa Tuo's expression was indifferent, and the piece of crystal green bamboo in his hand continued to be stroked. The sky seemed to be disintegrating under the dazzling green light. Those flying spiritual weapons of the Earth Spirit Sect, one by one, were shattered and died one by one under the stroke of green light. In just a few dozen seconds, except for Qiu Ji, there was no one alive from the Earth Spirit Sect. The terrifying strength revealed by Fazhan made both Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong secretly frightened. It was only at this moment that they realized that this inexplicable member of the Wood Tribe was actually a ruthless character like Pugson of the Skeleton Tribe and Frost of the Evil Underworld Tribe. Fa Tuo must have an extraordinary status in the Wood Clan! Mu Biqiong also suddenly realized that Fa Tuo was not afraid of her and Yin Yanan from the beginning to the end. Judging from Fa Tuo's strength, she may not be able to win even if she uses the black demon flower rhizome. At that time, Yin Yanan had not summoned the ice-blood python and released its power. Fa Tuo did not know Yin Yanan's true strength. "Weird guy." Mu Biqiong whispered. She and Yin Yanan were surprised and puzzled when they saw how ferocious Fa Tuo was and how he really protected Nie Tian as he said. At the same time, they finally felt relieved. They glanced coldly at those around them and used their own power again to absorb the power of ice and vegetation. "Whoops!" Qiu Ji of the Earth Spirit Sect, driving a flying spiritual weapon, quickly escaped at a faster speed than when he came. This time, he did not dare to linger outside, but seemed to have completely given up the opportunity to snatch the source of creation. Like a rainbow, he gradually moved away and soon disappeared. He was really scared out of his wits. Many disciples and companions died tragically, and being alone, he was no match for Fa Tuo. "When Nie Tian wakes up, when Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong gather the power of ice and vegetation, is he still asking for death if he stays here?" After Qiu Ji escaped, Nie Tian¡¯s area regained its tranquility. Fa Tuo of the Wood Clan was still sitting quietly in the void, and he also put away the crystal clear green bamboo. He still looked deeply at the tree patterns of the ancient tree of life that grew out of the green light curtain, and studied the secrets of them, imprinting the tree patterns deep in his memory. Fa Tuo¡¯s strength made some people nearby feel frightened and did not dare to take advantage of Nie Tian¡¯s breakthrough to offend him. One after another, there are new wells of creation, showing wonders. In the well of creation where Yin Yanan left, there was a sudden golden light, overflowing from the mouth of the well. Chai Longge¡¯s expression moved, and a look of ecstasy appeared in his eyes. He looked at the well of creation that was suitable for his practice. He was determined to go there, but he was a little worried that Yin Yanan would be dissatisfied, so he hesitated secretly. At this moment, Nie Tian, ??who was meditating quietly, opened his eyes, nodded at him, and said proactively: "You can go practice over there. I will communicate with her after she comes back." Chai Longge¡¯s eyes lit up. After thanking him, he quickly moved to the well of creation. Nie Tian smiled slightly, looked at the source of creation where no more vegetation essence emerged, lost seventy-two branches, and said to Fa Tuo: "Thank you for helping me protect it." "No need to thank you, you are still safe without me." Fa Tuo did not dare to take credit and said: "That formation cannot be easily broken by those people before. Others don't know, but I understand how powerful that formation is. place." Nie Tian nodded and said confidently: "That's right." "I hope I can have a talk with you when I get the opportunity here," Fa Tuo said sincerely. "Okay." Nie Tian agreed. Fa Tuo said no more. After collecting the seventy-two branches, the green light curtain disappeared. He did not stay any longer. He turned around and flew away, going to a well of creation occupied by the human race. He occupied the well where the plant essence also emerged. well. Green Bamboo reappeared, and the formation created by the human Qi Refiner who was still condensing the essence of the grass and trees collapsed invisibly. Also destroyed together was the person who was cultivating. Fa Tuo sat down carelessly, and at the speed of a giant whale's stream, he frantically absorbed the vegetation essence that spewed out from the well mouth and incorporated it into his blood. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; "Okay." Nie Tian agreed. Fa Tuo said no more. After collecting the seventy-two branches, the green light curtain disappeared. He did not stay any longer. He turned around and flew away, going to a well of creation occupied by the human race. He occupied the well where the plant essence also emerged. well. Green Bamboo reappeared, and the formation created by the human Qi Refiner who was still condensing the essence of the grass and trees collapsed invisibly. Also destroyed together was the person who was cultivating. Fa Tuo sat down carelessly, and at the speed of a giant whale's stream, he frantically absorbed the vegetation essence that spewed out from the well mouth and incorporated it into his blood. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 841 Thunder King Seal You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The well of creation that Nie Tian and Xie Yunhai exchanged for has been exhausted, and no trace of the essence of vegetation is leaking out. After collecting the seventy-two branches, Nie Tian was not in a hurry to move around. A wisp of soul thought fell into the spiritual sea of ??Dantian, and he looked at it carefully. "Later stage of Mortal Realm!" Breakthroughs in small realms often do not lead to earth-shaking qualitative changes. The size of the elixir changes slightly, and the spiritual liquid becomes more condensed. The three spiritual power vortexes expanded several times with the breakthrough, able to accommodate more accumulated spiritual power. In addition, there is no abnormality in Dantian Linghai. When the soul thought returned, he found that the true soul in the soul consciousness sea became more and more clear. Within the true soul, countless soul threads are scattered, like the complex muscles and blood vessels of the human body, surging with refined soul power. As for the nine star souls, there haven¡¯t been many drastic changes, they are still shining like stars. After his realm breakthrough, his spiritual elixir and three spiritual power vortexes, after expansion, seemed to be desperately craving for the infusion of power. Normally, he would use various spiritual stones to absorb their power, fill them with spiritual elixirs and spiritual power vortices. When the spiritual power vortexes are full, the newly generated spiritual power can be used to temper the spiritual elixirs and three spiritual energy vortexes. Force vortex. However, this process has always been long and cannot be achieved overnight. "There are still shortcuts." He looked into the distance, looking at the tribesmen of all races who were engaged in fierce and bloody battles around the wells of creation, and he was eager to try. The so-called shortcuts are naturally those wells of creation. As long as he can find the source of creation that contains the power of flames, stars, vegetation, as well as pure spiritual power, and the breath of flesh and blood, and absorb it into the Dantian spiritual sea, he can accumulate full strength in a short period of time and temper his spirit twice. Dan and spiritual vortex. ??This point, he has already had a profound understanding of through the well of creation that spurts out the essence of vegetation. The power of different attributes gushing from the source of creation contains the creation of heaven and earth, which can greatly reduce the speed of tempering elixirs and spiritual power whirlpools, and quickly establishes the basis for continuous breakthroughs. "If I can accumulate three kinds of spiritual power, as well as spiritual power, plus soul crystals, I may be able to complete the two jumps of the realm, and then take one step forward and advance to the mysterious realm!" With this thought, Nie Tian stopped hesitating and suddenly fell towards the skeleton blood demon's shoulder. Sitting quietly in the huge skeletal body of the Skeleton Blood Demon, he looked around condescendingly. A human race, fighting with the sixth-level Earth Flame Beast, was suddenly targeted by him. ????????????? What spews out from that well of creation is also a blazing flame. The human tribesman, carrying a red spear, was fighting in mid-air with the sixth-level Earth Flame Beast. The key to their fight is the well of creation! That member of the human race, and a disciple of the Shenhuo Sect, practiced ordinary spiritual secrets and possesses the attribute of fire. The red spear seemed to be made from the bones of an ancient beast. When the spear roared, blazing flames surged, and it faintly transformed into the form of a flaming spirit beast. Nie Tian checked it out and recognized the volcanic spirit beast. It seemed to be the legendary fire unicorn. Fire Qilin, like Suzaku, is also an ancient beast from the ancient times. It is a true member of the ancient beast tribe and is born with strong blood. The spear is made by smelting hundreds of kinds of gold and iron from the bones of a fire unicorn, and is refined by the outstanding Qi refiners of the human race. It seems to be able to exert a little of the fire unicorn's bloodline flame energy. The bloodline of the Fire Qilin has a faint restraint effect on the Earth Flame Beast. The violent Earth Flame Beast set off a sea of ????fire, but it was still unable to harm the man at all. ¡°I don¡¯t know the true level of an artifact made from fire unicorn bones.¡± Nie Tian pondered for a few seconds, then hummed softly, and then, led by the skeleton blood demon, he flew towards the well of creation. Along the way, many fighting humans and aliens saw the skeleton blood demon flying in the void and subconsciously moved away, not wanting to provoke him. The skeleton blood demon gradually approached Mo Qinglei of Tianlei Sect. Mo Qinglei was guarding a well of creation, squinting his eyes, as if he had just absorbed the power of thunder in the well of creation. Mo Qinglei was originally in the middle stage of the Xuan Realm, having obtained the power of thunder from the Well of Creation, and was already confident that he could advance to the late stage of the Xuan Realm in a short time. But even he doesn¡¯t dare to rush here and force a breakthrough. His sixth-level bloodline Thunder Beast could not protect him and successfully complete the act of breaking the mirror without being harmed. When the skeleton blood demon was about to approach the sky above his head, anger flashed in his eyes and he shouted: ", the thunder beast that was subdued by Mo Qinglei, only the sixth level, crouched on the ground tremblingly, not daring to move. The beast soul of the Thunder Beast suddenly expanded, becoming dozens of meters long, and filled with ferocious power. The lightning secret talismans that tied its beast soul seemed to have become its murderous weapons, condensing into thousands of lightning whips and lashing Nie Tian from all directions. ¡°Bah bang bang!¡± The lightning whip fell into the sea of ????blazing fire, and was impacted by the fire energy, shrinking sharply. But there were still streaks of lightning striking Nie Tian¡¯s Flame Dragon Armor and his exposed body. His exposed clothes immediately turned into ashes, and his strong flesh and blood body had numerous lightning whip marks and burning stings. The fine lightning even invaded his body, trying to annihilate all his internal organs. The roar of the Flame Dragon Armor Soul came from the depths of Nie Tian's soul. The blazing sea of ??fire surrounding Nie Tian suddenly changed, as if it had condensed into a giant flame dragon. The giant flame dragon came to life, turning its head and swaying its tail, and the lightning whips suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the strong energy and blood of the Yanlong Armor was also injected into Nie Tian's body, catching and killing the lightning that penetrated one by one. Seeing the sea of ??fire transform into a giant flame dragon, gradually breaking away from Nie Tian, ??and biting together with the soul of the eighth-level thunder beast in the thunder king's seal, Mo Qinglei's expression finally changed slightly. "That armor is also a high-level psychic treasure! The soul of the armor is actually an ancient flame dragon!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 842 Strange changes You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mo Qinglei¡¯s eyes were solemn, showing no slightest contempt for Nie Tian. He originally thought that Nie Tian could only use the Skeleton Blood Demon. The Thunder King Seal that his father refined for him had restraint on the Skeleton Blood Demon. He felt that Nie Tianfei was his opponent. Nie Tian summoned the Flame Dragon Armor, and when the flame dragon's dragon soul flew out of the armor and tore with the soul of the eighth-level thunder beast, he realized how ferocious Nie Tian was. The thunder beast is not an ancient beast from the ancient times, it can only be called a spiritual beast. Although the Thunder Beast, which was sealed in the Thunder King Seal and refined into a weapon soul, has an eighth-level bloodline and is intelligent and psychic, the Thunder Beast is still inferior to ancient beasts such as the Ancient Flame Dragon. In the space above him and Nie Tian, ??the Flame Dragon Soul, which had escaped from its armor, was still fighting a bloody battle with the Thunder Beast. Mo Qinglei waited for a few seconds and saw the beast soul of the eighth-level thunder beast, but failed to gain an advantage. A ray of ferocious light came out from the corner of his eyes. He suddenly looked at the sixth-level bloodline Thunder Beast. The Thunder Beast, when he took one look at it, shivered, its head kept shaking, instinctively resisting something. "The beast soul enters the body!" Mo Qinglei ignored the fear of the thunder beast and shouted loudly. The beast soul of the eighth-level thunder beast, which was fighting with the flame dragon's dragon soul, suddenly flew over and strangely merged into the body of the sixth-level thunder beast. The huge beast soul quickly converged and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The Thunder King Seal summoned by Mo Qinglei fell towards the forehead of the sixth-level Thunder Beast. The sixth-level thunder beast suddenly screamed miserably. Deep in its eyes, the soul of the eighth-level thunder beast appeared faintly. The sixth-level thunder beast, with the eighth-level thunder beast's presence and the blessing of the thunder king's seal, instantly became violent and bloodthirsty. Nie Tian said softly "Hey". He was keenly aware that when the soul of the eighth-level thunder beast disappeared into the body of the sixth-level thunder beast, the bloodline of the sixth-level thunder beast seemed to be ignited and sublimated. "Chichi!" In an instant, there were countless green lightnings covering the body of the Thunder Beast. The Thunder Beast spit out a thunder ball towards the Flame Dragon Soul. Deep in the thunder ball, the lightning is like a rainbow, and the thunder spots are dense. One after another, runes, implying the principle of thunder, are born from the ball. The thunder ball is like a secret world of thunder, flying towards Yanlong's dragon soul again. "Boom!" The thunderball exploded, and the lightning and thunder that were ten times more powerful than before drowned the flame dragon. Thunder light and electric light carry the aura of destruction that destroys all souls and souls, and destroys all evil spirits. The weapon soul of the Flame Dragon Armor quickly became smaller in the thunder and lightning. The clusters of flames that formed the flame dragon's shadow, and the soul aura belonging to the soul of the weapon, gradually disappeared. The weapon soul roared, its voice full of pain. Mo Qinglei said coldly: "Thunder and lightning are the nemesis of all souls. Your ancient flame dragon's soul flew out of the artifact. You are simply seeking death!" Nie Tianfan suddenly woke up. The power of thunder can destroy the souls of all things. This is the principle recognized by the Qi practitioners in the world. Those who practice Thunder Magic have always been the nemesis of the Evil Underworld Tribe. Many of the Evil Underworld Tribe¡¯s powerful soul techniques and bloodline secret techniques will be restrained when faced with people like Mo Qinglei who are proficient in the violent thunder secret techniques, unable to combine their true power with theirs. Bloodline talent, release and explode as much as you want. The eighth-level thunder beast seems to be unable to exert the most powerful power of thunder and lightning because it is also a weapon soul. When it was integrated into the body of a flesh-and-blood, truly living thunder beast, with the help of the Thunder King Seal, it seemed to finally create the ferocious power of thunder that shocked all souls. "Hoo!" The dragon fire shadow evolved from the weapon soul of the Flame Dragon Armor, and broke out of the restricted area of ????thunder and lightning. The blazing fire shadow dived towards the well of creation that the Earth Flame Beast and the human Qi Refiner were fighting for. That well of creation is still spewing out blazing flames, like a pillar of fire soaring into the sky. The weapon soul of the Flame Dragon Armor drilled towards the Well of Creation. The pillar of fire that soared into the sky suddenly began to shrink, and the flame energy containing the power of creation gradually disappeared. The flaming beast and the human qi-refiner who practiced the flame spell were instantly dumbfounded. One person and one beast were stunned for a while, and they rushed towards the well of creation. "It's a psychic treasure. Without its soul, what are you going to do with me?"The well of creation is also my goal. I came here not to gather the power of thunder, but for the soul power of creation in the well of creation. " "You?" Mo Qinglei laughed wildly, his eyes full of contempt and disdain, "Why do you?" There was a hint of joking in the corner of the old man's mouth. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed it in the direction of Mo Qinglei. In his palm, there were mysterious thunder and lightning runes emerging densely. His palm seemed to turn into a black hole that swallowed up all thunder and lightning in an instant. The long thunder knife that Mo Qinglei was carrying, as well as the thunder beast, suddenly started to scream. ?? Lightning bolts and thunder rays flew out from the long knife and the Thunder Beast, and disappeared into the palm of his hand like a swallow returning to its nest. The sixth-level thunder beast howled and flew into his hand uncontrollably. The Thunder King Seal, which was refined by Mo Qinglei's father and the leader of the Heavenly Thunder Sect in the Genlei Star Territory and was known as the Thunder King, flew out from the center of the Thunder Beast's eyebrows first. The beast soul of the eighth-level thunder beast was forcibly stripped out and settled in the Thunder King Seal again. The Thunder King Seal instantly disappeared in the old man's hand. The Thunder Beast, which had just escaped from the eighth-level Thunder Beast's beast soul, screamed sadly, and the power of thunder and lightning contained in its blood disappeared into the old man's hand one by one. The sixth-level thunder beast died tragically in a short period of time. "The Thunder King's Seal is quite good, but as for your sword, it's a bit unsatisfactory." The old man smiled lightly, and without looking at Mo Qinglei again, he suddenly flew towards Qifeng Wu. The cowardice he showed before, and his surrender and forbearance time and time again, disappeared completely. At this moment, he was looking down on all living beings, as if he didn't care about anyone anymore. "Old guy! Give me back our Thunder King Seal!" Mo Qinglei roared. A ray of electric light flew out from the old man's fingertips. Like a psychic, the electric light flew across the space and disappeared from Mo Qinglei's body. Mo Qinglei suddenly began to tremble as if he had been hit hard, and streams of blood flowed out from the corners of his eyes. He suddenly fell to the well of creation, his breath was weak, and he seemed to have lost the strength to fight again. Nie Tian was dumbfounded. Almost at the same time, many human races, alien races, including spiritual beasts, all rushed towards Qifeng Wu. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 843 Bloody Killing You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Whoops!" That wisp of electric light flew out from the old man's fingertips, disappeared into Mo Qinglei's body, and suddenly flew out again. If the electric light has a sense of life, as soon as it leaves Mo Qinglei, it will fly towards the old man again. Mo Qinglei suddenly woke up from the severe pain, and there was no look in his eyes. Nie Tian concentrated his attention and discovered that there was no power of thunder and lightning in Mo Qinglei's Dantian spiritual sea. That electric light only stayed in his body for a few seconds, as if it had absorbed all the thunder power he had worked so hard to condense. Mo Qinglei's face was covered with blood, his expression was ferocious and terrifying, and deep fear finally appeared in his eyes. He looked at the old man from a distance, as if he was remembering something, and his body was trembling. The great changes that happened here actually ended very quickly. Brother and sister Chai Longge and Qian Fengwu were all focused on the well of creation that spewed out pure soul threads, and did not see the old man's methods at all. At this time, the two brothers and sister were still staring at the well of creation with excitement on their faces. Qifengwu was about to collect the soul threads in the well of creation when he suddenly saw humans, aliens and spiritual beasts gathering from all directions. She suddenly changed color. There was still a long distance between us, so Nie Tian did not dare to hesitate and shouted loudly: "Abandon that Well of Creation!" He was shocked to hear the strength shown by the old man. Mo Qinglei, who held the Thunder King's Seal and numerous spiritual weapons, was powerless to fight back in his hands. And Mo Qinglei was originally evenly matched with him. The old man was determined to capture the well of creation that could spew out refined soul threads. With the strength of Chai Longge and his sister, trying to stop it would be like a mantis trying to block it, and he would definitely die. "Little sister! Give up that well of creation!" When Chai Longge heard Nie Tian¡¯s roar, he reacted suddenly and shouted loudly. Seeing the gathering of many strong men, Qifengwu was frightened and hurriedly moved from the well of creation to the location of Chai Longge. The strange old man, with cold eyes, took out the Thunder King Seal that he had taken from Mo Qinglei. Dense lightning, mixed with numerous thunder runes, surged out. "Boom!" In front of the old man, there were several human qigong masters who were one step ahead of him and rushed towards the well of creation, as well as a demon. They were almost immediately overwhelmed by the thunder and lightning. A body with mutilated flesh and blood, like a flesh and blood cannonball, fell heavily into the swamp. The swamp with gurgling blisters was like a vicious creature with its huge mouth, swallowing up those bodies and disappearing within a few seconds. The old man¡¯s momentum was like a rainbow, and he held the Thunder King Seal in one hand. He was so powerful that he came from behind and stopped firmly above the well of creation. "Anyone who dares to come closer than ten meters will be killed without mercy!" After saying these words, the old man fell down carelessly. The Thunder King Seal seemed to have become his natal artifact, floating quietly in the air. "Chichi!" Dense thunder and lightning intertwined in the void, forming a huge thunder and lightning sky net. Inside the Thunder King Seal, the beast soul of the eighth-level thunder beast roared, and there were thunder balls mixed in the grid, shocking all directions. A qi refiner in the late stage of the Xuan Realm approached and bumped in. The three thunderballs suddenly flew into the man's body after a fierce flash in the old man's eyes. There was a loud explosion, and the man's body was torn into pieces, falling piece by piece. "Things that don't know whether to live or die." The old man smiled softly, and countless thunder and lightning turned into thunder and lightning pythons, swimming around. There were also several humans and aliens with superb cultivation and strong bloodlines. They were entangled by pythons condensed by thunder and lightning. Their whole bodies were charred black, and they fell into the swamp one by one. Those who were approaching later saw that many people of the same level and those more powerful than them died tragically, and they all stopped in a hurry. Around the old man, there were more than a dozen human beings and aliens scattered around, but no one dared to attack him. Also over there, Xie Yunhai, not far from the old man, has not yet finished collecting the essence of the water in the well of creation. Because of the distance between him and the old man, he looked at the corpses sinking into the swamp. He felt fear in his heart, so he decisively abandoned the well of creation and escaped directly. Chai Longge stared at the mouth of the well, where golden light flashed from time to time, with hesitation on his face. Xie Yunhai escaped, and the two siblings were not too far away from the old man. Here, suddenly it becomes an entire area, fightingsp; The old man's expression was cold, and lightning turned into a python, biting Gutas fiercely. Frost of the Evil Underworld is still sitting on the huge skull. The skull is condensed with the remnant soul. As soon as it arrives, it quietly gathers the remnant soul of the deceased. "Boom, boom, boom!" Thunderballs hit the skull one after another. The skull screamed miserably as if it were alive. The huge skull suddenly had many holes, and soul smoke flowed out of them. Frost was shocked. He looked at the scattered humans and aliens around him who did not dare to get close. When he looked at the old man, he seemed to finally realize how special the old man was. Pugson of the Skeleton Clan also took out the bone-crushing knife, the clan¡¯s most valuable treasure, and his green eyes were filled with solemnity. He held a knife in both hands and slashed at the old man. A strong aura of death filled the air. "The Skeleton Clan, the Evil Underworld Clan" The old man smiled coldly, and lightning flashes flew past his fingertips. The clanking sound of gold and iron continued to burst out from the death sword light blooming from Pugson. The two crystal-clear bone arms of Pugson holding the knife were shaking violently, as if they could not withstand the lightning shots. Fear flashed in Frost's eyes, he hurriedly called the skull and moved away from the old man. Almost at the same time, Gutas of the Demon Clan let out a miserable howl, and was blown away by the ball of thunderballs with blood splashing everywhere. He seemed to have been severely injured in an instant, and fled in panic. The three foreign shining stars joined forces to attack, but in a short period of time, they were all defeated and retreated. No one dared to challenge the old man's power to snatch the well of creation that he was guarding. The old man calmly walked to the wellhead, with lightning flashing in his eyes, staring at the refined soul threads. Strands of soul threads, like gray-black lines, converged towards his pupils and were absorbed into the sea of ??soul consciousness. "Let's go! Take me away quickly!" Mo Qinglei growled angrily. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 844 The reincarnated cultivator! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the distance, the old man with mysterious origins used cruel methods to shock many humans and aliens who dared not challenge his ferocious power. He has already begun to condense the refined soul thread gushing from the well of creation. Chai Longge, brother and sister, knew that if they stayed in that place, sooner or later it would be bad and they would be forced to leave. After leaving, Chai Longge noticed Nie Tian with a flash of his eyes, and then flew towards Nie Tian with his sister. Nie Tian has the Skeleton Blood Demon and the ability to use the Flame Dragon Armor, which has already proven his extraordinary power. Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong were not friendly towards their brother and sister. Only Nie Tian did not care about them and did not help them when the Diling Sect arrived. Chai Longge felt that it would be safer to stay with Nie Tian. Mo Qinglei, who was next to him, yelled a lot, but when Nie Tian ignored him, he silently took out pills one by one and swallowed them. His gaze always fell on the old man, and the fear in his eyes became more and more intense. "Whoosh!" Chai Longge, brother and sister, flew to Nie Tian's side with calm expressions. "That old man is so scary." Chai Longge was still frightened and said in a deep voice: "I never thought that he who had always swallowed his anger before would be so scary." Qifengwu looked disappointed, regretting that she could not hold on to the well of creation that spewed out pure soul threads. Nie Tian looked around. He noticed that humans, aliens and spiritual beasts who claimed to be powerful were all gathered around the old man, but they were all afraid of the old man's strength and did not dare to act rashly. The two women, Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong, successively absorbed the ice and plant essence from the well of creation, freeing their hands. The two women looked at each other and flew to the area where Nie Tian was in Yin Yanan's flying spiritual vehicle. Almost at the same time, the Flame Dragon Armor roared. The soul of the flame dragon sank into the soul of the armor, and the flame crystal light that spewed out from the well of creation was refined one by one, and then flew to Nie Tian. "Crack!" The Flame Dragon Armor fit seamlessly and was put on Nie Tian again, and the armor became thicker and thicker. The fire energy accumulated in the weapon soul became more violent, and the aura of burning all living beings became extremely obvious. The weapon soul sent a message, revealing the idea of ????fighting again with the eighth-level thunder beast soul of the Thunder King Seal. The weapon soul did not notice the great changes that occurred when it flew into the well of creation. "No need." Nie Tian responded briefly. He briefly described the mystery to the weapon soul and told him that Mo Qinglei's Thunder King Seal had changed hands. "Nie Tian, ??what are you going to do with this man?" Yin Yanan squinted her eyes, looked at Mo Qinglei maliciously, and said in disgust: "In my opinion, just kill him." Mo Qinglei¡¯s face showed anger. "The soul power in the well of creation is about to be drained away by him." Suddenly, a member of the You tribe shouted loudly. The many strong men gathered there hesitated for a while and then prepared to join forces. "It's useless. Together, they can't be a match." Mo Qinglei lamented and shook his head, "Even if you are added, nothing will change. Wait until he uses the pure soul power in the well of creation. , refined into the sea of ??soul consciousness, he" Nie Tian frowned and said, "What will happen to him?" "He will kill everyone." Mo Qinglei seemed to accept his fate and stopped shouting, "With his character, everyone gathered here, whether they are aliens or spiritual beasts, will die in his hands. You, There¡¯s no way to escape!¡± "We can't escape?" Yin Yanan sneered, "Is he invincible?" "He is invincible here." Mo Qinglei nodded, looked deeply at the ice-blood python still dormant at Yin Yanan's waist, and said: "The python at your waist and abdomen should be Eighth level bloodline, right?" Yin Yanan was surprised: "Can you tell?" "I noticed it when it released its breath for the first time." Mo Qinglei snorted, "If I have the Thunder King Seal in my hand, even if you have that eighth-level bloodline python, I will still have the confidence to fight. I probably I can deduce your combat power, but it's still not enough to pose a threat to the old man." Yin Yanan finally had a look of shock: "Is he really as scary as you said?" Nie Tian and Mu Biqiong¡¯s expressions gradually became serious. Even Nie Tian and Mu Biqiong have no confidence in defeating Yin Yanan, who possesses an eighth-level ice-blood python. Mo Qinglei confirmed the ice bloodThe python's blood level was level eight, and she actually stated that she was definitely no match for the old man. She also stated that once the old man absorbed the refined soul thread from the well of creation, he would definitely go on a killing spree and wipe out all human and alien races in the area. "I said, he is invincible here." Mo Qinglei closed his eyes and murmured: "When he refines the soul thread of the well of creation into his soul, he will be even stronger." Everyone looked at each other in shock. Nie Tian continued to examine it and noticed that many of the wells that spewed out wonderful creations had been robbed of their opportunity. There are only a few wells of creation left, and the energy of heaven and earth gushing out has not yet been completely refined. Those wells of creation are not suitable for his practice and are of no benefit to him. He pondered for a few seconds, then suddenly pulled the skeletal blood demon back into the storage ring, grabbed Mo Qinglei, lifted him up like a dead dog, and brought him into Yin Yanan's flying spiritual weapon. "Let's take a step first." He said to Yin Yanan. Yin Yanan was also made hesitant by Mo Qinglei's words. When Nie Tian expressed his intention to leave, she thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. Mu Biqiong also flew into it. "You'd better leave." Nie Tian said to Chai Longge. Brother and sister Chai Longge were frightened and overwhelmed by Mo Qinglei's words. They nodded hurriedly when they heard the words. The two brothers and sister also rode a flying spiritual weapon, closely following Nie Tian and Yin Yanan, and flew away from the area where the well of creation was located. Fa Tuo of the Wood Clan saw Nie Tian leaving, hesitated for a moment, and followed quietly. Luo Hui of Tianwu Sect is far away from Nie Tian and others, but he is always paying attention to Nie Tian's actions. When Yin Yanan, Mu Biqiong and Nie Tian met, Luo Hui thought that Nie Tian and others were working together to plot the well of creation that spewed out pure soul threads. The departure of Nie Tian and others left Luo Hui confused. He thought about it for a while and whispered: "How could this be? They are so powerful, but they didn't touch the soul power that contains the creation of heaven and earth, but left with an uneasy expression" Luo Hui pondered for a few seconds and sensed something was wrong. He also stopped thinking about this place and quietly left. Nie Tian¡¯s departure left Pugson of the Skeleton Clan and Frost of the Evil Underworld Clan a little confused. But the most important purpose of their trip to the Shattered Destruction Battlefield was the well of creation that could spew out refined soul threads. They were not in a hurry to leave, and they still harbored illusions. "Who is that old man?" When the flying spiritual weapon gradually moved away from the areas where the wells of creation were scattered, Nie Tian frowned, looked at Mo Qinglei coldly, and shouted. The flying spiritual weapon of Chai Longge brother and sister followed far behind, still a long way away from each other. "I don't know his specific origin." Mo Qinglei smiled bitterly. "Are you lying to me?" Nie Tian's eyes flashed with murderous intent. "But I know that his name is Yuan Jiuchuan, and he has the title of Thunder Demon." Mo Qinglei took a deep breath, sat up slowly in Yin Yanan's flying spiritual weapon, and said: "He is actually dead. Now He should be reincarnated and rebuilding." "Reincarnation and rebuilding?" Yin Yanan was shocked. Nie Tian also looked shocked. He has also heard that some Qi Refiners from the human race who have reached the level of the Void Realm or the Holy Realm have the ability to use a ray of their soul to merge into the body of a pregnant woman's swaddled baby and reincarnate when the realm is shattered and their souls escape when they fight with others. For people. Those who reincarnate and rebuild will have their souls replace babies and gain new life. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????? Due to various reasons, the memory is dormant after birth, and will slowly awaken after certain stages. "However, those powerful men who reach the sky will not choose to reincarnate and rebuild unless there is a big problem. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Only when the breakthrough fails, has an accident, or is bombarded by someone, and is certain to die, will the soul escape from the body and wait for an opportunity to be reincarnated and rebuild. Those who are reincarnated and re-cultivation will not always have smooth sailing, but will be faced with many dangers. Some people are found by the enemy and are easily killed before they become stronger. ?????????????????????????????? Others, who live a life of confusion and do not even wake up the memory of the previous life, encounter bad luck, or reach the limit of their life span and die before embarking on the path of spiritual practice. Those who reincarnate and rebuild can climb to the top again and reach the realm and strength of the previous life. Those who surpass it are as rare as legends. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 845 Yuan Jiuchuan You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "In his last life, Yuan Jiuchuan was a casual cultivator without the support of a strong sect." Mo Qinglei had a gloomy face and whispered: "But this person's talent is extremely amazing. The thunder and lightning spirit technique he cultivates can extract the thunder and lightning spiritual power from other Qi Refiners of the same attribute and from the objects for his own use. This is also because In this way, his path of cultivation is full of blood and killing!" "I don't know how many people who also practiced the Thunder and Lightning Spirit Art died tragically in his hands." "The path of cultivation he chose is so overbearing and unreasonable. His methods have always been cruel and ruthless, and he has offended too many sects and strong men who also practice thunder and lightning." "My Heavenly Thunder Sect, the magic art that I practice is also the Thunder and Lightning Spirit Art." "Many years ago, my father and some strong men who practiced thunder and lightning magic arts set up a trap, saying that deep in the battlefield of Shattering, a heaven-level lightning spiritual material was about to be unearthed, and they lured Yuan Jiuchuan there." "After Yuan Jiuchuan arrived, my father and several powerful men from the holy realm worked together to kill him by means of advance arrangements." "His domain was completely shattered and disappeared, but a ray of his soul escaped and disappeared." "My father thought that it would be impossible for his soul to survive in the depths of the Shattering Battlefield, and thought he was already dead." "No one could have imagined that with that ray of soul, he would actually get a chance to be reincarnated and reborn as a human being!" Yin Yanan shouted: "What realm was this person in in his last life?" "Middle stage of the Holy Realm." Mo Qinglei sighed. "Middle stage of the Holy Realm!" Everyone was shocked. "Without my father and the others, he should have been able to break through to the late stage of the Holy Realm smoothly." Mo Qinglei frowned deeply, "The spiritual techniques he cultivated are too overbearing. While he is alive, he will be able to defeat the many star realms in the world, those who are also the same. It is a nightmare for those who practice thunder and lightning magic. You never know when he will come to your door and drain away the power of thunder and lightning that you have cultivated for thousands of years." "The reason why I am sure that he is Yuan Jiuchuan is becausethe Thunder King Seal was made from a fragment of the Holy Land after his death." "In addition, the thunder and lightning in my body and the thunder power of the Thunder Beast were easily stripped away by him." "This person doesn't trust anyone and has never accepted a disciple in his life. There is no other possibility for him to be able to demonstrate this domineering spirit technique except himself." "I am convinced that he is Yuan Jiuchuan himself, a new person who has been reincarnated and rebuilt!" Mo Qinglei's words made everyone fall silent. Even Yin Yanan, who owned an eighth-level ice-blood python, suddenly felt lucky to have escaped from that land of right and wrong. "Boom!" In the sky behind, large tracts of sky were submerged by the power of thunder and lightning. The flying spiritual weapon that Nie Tian and others were riding was already hundreds of miles away from the other side. When he turned around to look, he could still see the terrifying movements over there and hear the earth-shattering thunder. "Anyone who stays there, unless they are the three alien races who arrive later, the rest will probably die." Mo Qinglei looked grave, "Even those three alien races, who are carrying heavy treasures, are not 100% able to escape. . That Thunder King Seal was made from the fragments of the Holy Domain from his previous life. Once it fell into his hands, it would be ten times more powerful than in my hands!" "It seems that it was a wise move for us to leave there." There was a hint of bitterness in the corner of Yin Yanan's mouth, "A strong man in the middle stage of the Saint Realm, reincarnated and rebuilt, and obtained a life artifact made from the fragments of the Holy Realm during his lifetime. The strength he can display may really surpass my eighth-level ice-blooded python." Mu Biqiong did not speak, and a trace of panic flashed through the deep eyes. Her two-color demon flower has not yet grown to its extreme level. With her current level of cultivation, she cannot control the full power of the two-color demon flower. Naturally, she will not be Yuan Jiuchuan's opponent. "Yuan Jiuchuan insists on snatching the well of creation because the ray of soul he escaped back then may be incomplete." Mo Qinglei pondered for a moment and then said: "If the soul is not incomplete, since he is a reincarnated cultivator , should not be subject to age restrictions again." "Because, once the memories of many reincarnated cultivators are awakened, as long as the resources can keep up, their cultivation speed will be unimaginable, and they will not be restricted by insufficient life span again." "In fact, many reincarnations and practitioners choose to reincarnate and practice cultivation because they are not old enough and cannot break through the realm in a short period of time and gain extra life span." "Based on Yuan Jiuchuan's understanding of thunder and lightning, he used to be a casual cultivator, so he should not be restricted by his life span anymore." "That wisp of his soul must beSomething went wrong and he ran into trouble. He was forced to come here to extract refined soul power from the mouth that contains the creation of heaven and earth, and reconnect the incomplete soul. " "The soul power in the well of creation, according to legend, does have such an effect." "At this moment, his remnant soul may have been successfully restored, and most of his memories during his lifetime should have been restored. The secrets of thunder and lightning that he had previously comprehended have been reawakened, and his future cultivation path will be as fast as lightning. Perhaps a hundred years later, he will be able to return to the top and once again possess the realm and strength of the Holy Domain." Mo Qinglei was worried, "At that time, my father, our Tianlei Sect, will bear the brunt and will be regarded as his first target." "He only extracted my lightning power and left me alive. He probably wanted to peel off my memory, know the current situation of our Tianlei Sect, and find the space gap connecting the Shattering Battlefield and the Genlei Star Territory. If I fall In his hands, life will be worse than death, and he will be tortured day and night." When Mo Qinglei said this, he couldn't help but shudder. "Lack of life is a problem that many human Qi practitioners will encounter." Nie Tian's expression changed, "Reincarnation and recultivation is a good way out." He thought of Hua Mu and his master Wu Ji. Hua Mu and Wu Ji have both encountered this trouble. If it weren't for the two fruits of life he brought back, Hua Mu and Wu Ji would probably have died of old age before they could reach their realm. He was secretly surprised after hearing what Mo Qinglei said about the benefits of reincarnation. "Unless they have no choice, no one will choose to reincarnate and rebuild." Mo Qinglei snorted, "The disadvantages of reincarnation and rebuilding are more than the advantages!" "Every reincarnation means giving up everything accumulated over thousands of years, the body, the domain, and the long time. This is something that many people cannot give up." "Once reincarnated, it means that before you are strong enough, you will be easily killed. As long as you reveal the secret technique of your previous life, expose your identity, and be found by the enemy, you will definitely die." "Reincarnation and reconstruction also require a long period of accumulation. Many people encounter bad luck and die before awakening their memories." "Some people die of old age without awakening their memories." "Even if you recover your memory and break through quickly, when you reach the spiritual realm, you need to raise heavenly materials and earthly treasures again to build a domain. The heavenly materials and earthly treasures are not endless. For a strong man at the virtual domain level, the things needed to build a domain are often extremely precious. " "After being reincarnated and re-cultivating, at the spiritual level, you may not be as lucky as in the previous life and successfully obtain what you need to build a domain." Mo Qinglei pointed out the many disadvantages of reincarnation and rebuilding in just a few words. After Nie Tian thought about it carefully, he realized that he had taken it for granted. Reincarnation and rebuilding were really not that simple. "After Yuan Jiuchuan's remnant soul is restored, he will definitely go on a killing spree. We don't want his identity to be exposed as soon as possible. He has too many enemies. He has not yet broken through to the virtual realm. If he really encounters those powerful enemies in the holy realm from his previous life, he will definitely die. " "In addition, he needs to raise a lot of spiritual materials. He has to kill enough people to obtain a huge amount of spiritual jade and spiritual materials. Only then can he hope to get the materials he needs to rebuild his domain after entering the spiritual realm. Those guys still have If you stay in the Well of Creation, you are simply a fat sheep in his eyes." Nie Tian nodded to express his understanding. Mu Biqiong¡¯s flying spiritual weapon was getting faster and faster, getting further and further away from the chaotic world. She speeded up because she knew from Mo Qinglei how terrifying Yuan Jiuchuan was, and she was worried that she would catch up with him after Yuan Jiuchuan had dealt with those people. Two hours later. Yin Yanan summoned another flying spiritual weapon from her storage ring and threw Mo Qinglei directly over: "I wish you good luck." "What are you doing?" Mo Qinglei said angrily. "If Yuan Jiuchuan catches up, you are his main target. With you, we might be targeted by him. It's too dangerous." Yin Yanan's eyes were cold, "We have sent you out of that area as agreed. It is impossible to protect you forever in this area. My flying spiritual weapon is powered by spiritual stones. You can use it to leave, as long as you don't come with us." After saying these words, she ignored Mo Qinglei's roar, activated the flying spiritual weapon again, and rushed out. "He is more beneficial to us if he is alive than if he is dead." Yin Yanan said to Nie Tian. Nie Tian nodded, "We have done our best. Whether he can survive in the future depends on his own luck." The Chai Longge brother and sister in the rear did not hear their conversation with Mo Qinglei. They were very confused when they saw Mo Qinglei being thrown towards a flying spiritual weapon. "Whoops!" A dark green light suddenly passed over Chai Longge and his sister, and quickly approached Nie Tian and others. That dark green luster is the transformation of the Wood Clan's Fatuo. "Please stay for a moment." Fa Tuo said in a loud voice. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Sister, quickly approached Nie Tian and others. That dark green luster is the transformation of the Wood Clan's Fatuo. "Please stay for a moment." Fa Tuo said in a loud voice. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 846 Finding a place to practice hard You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's him?" Yin Yanan turned her head, looked at Fatuo of the Wood clan from a distance, and said strangely: "What is he here for?" "They should be looking for me." Nie Tiandao. Mu Biqiong frowned and said softly: "This member of the Mu tribe is no small matter." Fa Tuo killed many disciples of the Earth Spirit Sect, leaving only Qiu Ji to escape. And judging from Fa Tuo's power at that time, if he really wanted to kill Qiu Ji, Qiu Ji might not be able to escape alive. In Mu Biqiong¡¯s eyes, Fa Tuo of the Wood Clan is also an extremely dangerous person. "Looking for you?" Yin Yanan thought for a moment, "Are you going to let him come over?" Nie Tian nodded, "He shouldn't be as powerful as Yuan Jiuchuan. Are the three of us still afraid of him?" "That's right." Yin Yanan was persuaded by him, and her flying spiritual weapon slowed down slightly. Fatuo is approaching quickly. He turned his head from time to time and looked at the well of creation that they left together, with a solemn look on his face. Chai Longge, brother and sister, could not hear the conversation between Nie Tian and others and Mo Qinglei. On the contrary, he, who was far away from Nie Tian, ??heard a few words through his secret blood talent. He learned from this that the old man was a reincarnated cultivator from the human race, and his cultivation level in his previous life was in the middle of the holy realm! Fa Tuo was also happy because he wanted to talk to Nie Tian and escape from there. "Otherwise, he will also try to get his hands on the well of creation that can spew out refined soul threads. After Yin Yanan slowed down the speed of the flying spiritual weapon, Fatuo fell down. "Can I find a place to chat with you?" Fa Tuo looked at Nie Tian. Nie Tian glanced behind him and said, "For now, it's better not to stop." "Is it because of the reincarnated Yuan Jiuchuan?" Fa Tuo said. As soon as he said this, Mu Biqiong and Yin Yanan both looked at him. Nie Tian was stunned: "Did you hear our conversation?" Fa Tuo nodded calmly. ¡°Continue to stay away from that area.¡± Nie Tian said to Yin Yanan. Yin Yanan glanced at Fatuo coldly and continued to accelerate. The speed of the flying spiritual weapon they were riding suddenly accelerated again, like lightning and a rainbow. Behind them, the flying spiritual weapons that Chai Longge and his sister were riding on were all thrown behind them. Chai Longge¡¯s brother and sister are not the top ranked genius seeds in Lingwu Palace, and the flying spiritual weapons they hold are not as advanced as Yin Yanan¡¯s. Seeing the flying spiritual weapon getting further and further away, Chai Longge sighed: "They are going to get rid of us." Qifeng Wu is open-minded, "We are lucky to have met them. We didn't expect that there would be such extraordinary people in a primary star domain like the Yuantian Star Territory. In the past, we were the ones watching the sky from a well." Chai Longge deeply agrees. The two brothers and sister quickly calmed down their disappointment and no longer had any grudges over the departure of Nie Tian and others. The galaxy is vast and endless, with many star realms and realms. It was also by chance that they met Nie Tian and others. This time, unless they deliberately went to the Yuantian Star Region to look for them, there would be no possibility of seeing them again in the future. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ten days from now. Yin Yanan¡¯s flying spiritual weapon drifted away to a harshly cold world with snow-capped mountains scattered around. Deep in the snow-capped mountains, there are hot springs with white warm mist. There are many plants and flowers growing in the valley, full of vitality. "This place is suitable for my realm breakthrough." Yin Yanan's eyes lit up. Mu Biqiong looked at the hot springs and expressed the desire to take a good bath, and said: "How about staying here for a while. Maybe my realm can be successfully broken through here." Through the well of creation, the two women absorbed the essence of ice and grass and trees, and seized the opportunity. Their realm is extremely promising, and they can break through the shackles in a short period of time and make further progress. After ten days of galloping, they were far enough away from the area where Yuan Jiuchuan was located. In addition, Mo Qinglei was abandoned by them, and Yuan Jiuchuan had no reason to keep an eye on them. A few people had a brief exchange and prepared to have a temporary truce in this area. Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong, after parking the flying spiritual weapon, flew to the depths of a valley to find a hot spring to bathe and change clothes. Nie Tian and Fa Tuo stood at the flying spiritual weapon. When Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong disappeared from sight, Fatuo finally couldn't help but ask, "You?Where did those branches and the formation of comprehension come from? " "Is it related to your Mu clan?" Nie Tiandao said. Fa Tuo nodded heavily. "There are two huge continents, one above and one below. The continent above was shattered due to the racial war and turned into pieces of floating land" Nie Tian carefully considered his words and moved him through the six space gaps in the Fantasy Mountains. The strange world he entered was described to Fa Tuo. Fa Tuo was secretly moved, "There once was an ancestral land of my clan there!" "It was from one of the floating lands that I understood the formation and got these branches." Nie Tian explained, "Unfortunately, after I understood the formation, that floating land also disintegrated. Exist again.¡± Fa Tuo was not surprised, "What built that Fang Ancestral Land was the mysteries of the formation that you understood. If you strip away the secrets, that Fang Ancestral Land will naturally not be able to last forever." Nie Tiandao: "There, demons, evil beings, and the Nether Clan have appeared one after another. But I haven't seen it. You, the Mu Clan, have heard that you have abandoned that place?" "We are all the defeated party. After defeat, our homeland is broken and we can only migrate." Fa Tuo sighed deeply, "I didn't expect that many years later, people from other races would still have a way to get over. The news you gave me is very Important, thank you." "You're welcome." Nie Tian looked indifferent. "I would like to ask again, why were you able to understand that formation and get the approval of the light curtain imprinted with the mystery of the ancient tree of life?" Fa Tuo said in surprise. "Maybe it has something to do with my cultivation of the power of plants and trees." Nie Tiandao. "No, it's not that simple." Fa Tuo shook his head, "The qi and blood in your body are not only extremely strong, but also full of vitality. You are different from ordinary humans." Nie Tian didn¡¯t really want to answer this topic, so he kept a cold face and remained silent. Fa Tuo¡¯s action helped him solve the threat from the Earth Spirit Sect, but without Fa Tuo, Nie Tian thought nothing would really happen to him. From Nie Tian¡¯s point of view, the information he gave was enough. Seeing that he remained silent, Fa Tuo seemed to wake up, nodded, and said: "I understand, everyone has secrets, and I won't ask any more questions. In the future, if you have the opportunity to come to our Mu Clan's domain, you can say You are my friend, Fatuo. We, the Wood Clan, will welcome you." Nie Tian smiled and said, "There may not be such an opportunity." "I can't say for sure." Fa Tuo also smiled and left directly. He followed Nie Tian and others for a long time, and it seemed that all he wanted to prove was where Nie Tian got those branches and how to understand the ancient tree derivation formation. After Nie Tian replied, he left happily. ¡°Weird guy.¡± Nie Tian shook his head and muttered. After Fa Tuo left, he also began to practice. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of all kinds of spiritual stones with different properties, he absorbed the power, filled his Dantian and created three spiritual vortexes. Just after the breakthrough, his Dantian and spiritual power vortex were like sponges, eager for the infusion of mighty spiritual power. During the ten days when he was flying the spiritual weapon, he spent all his time practicing, but he was unable to gather enough spiritual power for the elixir and the three vortexes. A few days later, while he was concentrating on his cultivation, he heard a soft cry from Mu Biqiong. He hesitated for a moment, then stood up and walked towards the direction of the sound. Not long after, he appeared at the hot spring pools in the deep valley. He saw Mu Biqiong soaking in a naturally formed hot spring pool, naked, without any hair. Mu Biqiong¡¯s entire body was looming in the hot spring pool due to the rising mist. Colorful and black demonic flowers were separated by a straight line on her chest, and large areas were exposed on her snow-white skin, making her reveal a coquettish and amazing beauty. The veil on her face was still there, but beads of sweat were dripping from her forehead, and her eyes were full of pain and uneasiness. "do not come!" After seeing Nie Tian, ??she panicked, covering her high breasts with both hands, and shouted at Nie Tian. But as soon as she shouted loudly, she groaned again, and the intelligence in her eyes seemed to quickly dissipate. Deep in her pupils, the pair of lustful flowers shone out from the left and right pupils respectively, seeming to have taken over the ownership of her body in an instant. When the two-color demon flower emerged from her eyes, a magnetic force that bewitched all living beings seemed to be instantly connected. Nie Tian was shocked and walked forward step by step uncontrollably. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 847 Symbiosis Flower You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the mist of water, Mu Biqiong stands tall, with perfect proportions of body curves. Deep in the white mist, part of her body was exposed, and below her waist and abdomen, she was soaked in spring water. Her completely naked upper body, under her slender neck, her plump and tall breasts were dazzlingly white. The beautiful legs under the spring water are straight and plump, and the waist is extremely slender. Starting from her neck, the two-color demon flower extends to her lower abdomen. One demon flower is bright and delicate, and the other is dark and mysterious, giving people a strong shock. The faint aroma is quietly released from her naked body. The aroma is mellow and sweet, like the most wonderful wine in the world, intoxicating. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes seemed to be pulled by the two-colored demon flower emerging from the depths of her pupils, and he couldn¡¯t help but fall into it. A demon flower is warm and charming, and a demon flower is cold and enchanting. They both exude mysterious attractions and have an impact on Nie Tian at the same time. Looking into her eyes, Nie Tian seemed unable to look away no matter what. Nie Tian walked towards her step by step. Vaguely, Nie Tian seemed to hear shouts, shouts, and two demonic flowers emerging from the depths of Mu Biqiong's eyes, bewitching him and warmly welcoming his arrival. Nie Tian¡¯s reason was gradually disintegrated with those shouts and ceased to exist. Suddenly, the veil covering Mu Biqiong's peerless face fell silently, like a leaf floating on the water. Mu Biqiong¡¯s cheeks were filled with two flowers. Those two flowers carry amazing magical power and can confuse all living beings. But Mu Biqiong's exquisite face seemed to be filled with great pain and fear. She was clearly struggling. Her true soul wanted to get out of some kind of quagmire and become the master of this body. She is trying hard, but her efforts seem so weak. It was difficult for Nie Tian to see that in the depths of her soul consciousness, there was also a strange scene emerging. Mu Biqiong's soul knows the depths of the sea, and the two demon flowers are also stationed. The two demon flowers, the soul knows the sea to cover the sky, a petal petal is huge. And Mu Biqiong's true soul was wrapped tightly by the petals of two demon flowers at this moment, unable to move. Her true soul was also struggling fiercely, but she couldn't escape the demonic flower's ban. ¡° Being unable to get rid of the ban means that she cannot become her own master. The subtle soul sounds that only she can sense are constantly coming from her true soul. The soul sound comes from two demonic flowers. The one among them was delicate and charming, with boundless charm, gently persuading her to give up arriving and accept the arrangement willingly. The other black one is threatening, saying that if she does not follow their guidance, she will regret it for the rest of her life, and will be counterattacked by their power, and her life will be worse than death. The two demonic flowers have been fighting overtly and covertly with each other ever since she accidentally ate the flower seeds and grew from her body. The demonic flower, known as the symbiotic flower, seems to be in conflict and is always fighting. The colorful one is the one that is more inclined to her. It is because of the help of the colorful demon flower that she can continue to practice without the black demon flower taking away her soul and becoming a puppet of the symbiosis flower. Never once have those two demonic flowers reached a tacit understanding and agreed on the same views. This time, for the first time in his life, two demonic flowers showed their charming power and guided Nie Tian step by step! In order to induce Nie Tian to come, for some ulterior purpose, the two demon flowers worked together to exclude her soul and replace it. "What do you want to do?" Mu Biqiong's true soul roared furiously in the sea of ??soul consciousness, becoming more and more uneasy. Soul thoughts, one after another, escaped into her true soul. The two demonic flowers both sent secret messages, telling her that Nie Tian was of great benefit to her and to them. "You don't want to eat him, do you?" Mu Biqiong's soul was shaken, and she suddenly remembered the abnormality of Yin Yanan's eighth-level ice-blood python. That ice-blood python wanted to devour Nie Tian when it first saw him. The ice-blood python didn¡¯t know why Nie Tian was so attracted to it. It could only instinctively want to swallow Nie Tian into its belly. She thought that the symbiotic flower in her body wanted to be like the eighth-level ice-blood python, which first lured Nie Tian to come over, and then swallowed it in one gulp, chewing him to death. She knows very well that the rhizome of the symbiotic flower is like a monster's mouth.One that can chew Nie Tian clean. The thoughts of Symbiosis Flower changed again, correcting her thoughts and telling her that they were indeed going to eat Nie Tian, ??but not in the way she thought When she understood what the Symbiosis Flower said about another way to eat, her true soul was even more shocked. Her cheeks occupied by the flowers of the Symbiosis Flower inexplicably glowed with an astonishing blush, as if she had drunk a high-purity Like strong alcohol, his face was as red as if red blood was about to ooze out. "I hate this person, I must not let him touch my body!" Her soul is roaring, conveying dissatisfaction and scolding the symbiotic flower for its indiscriminate behavior. It¡¯s a pity that the symbiotic flower reached a tacit agreement because it wanted to ¡°eat¡± Nie Tian for the first time. It believed that what they did was beneficial to all three of them and ignored her wishes at all. They continued to tempt Nie Tian. "Wow!" Nie Tian¡¯s majestic body also fell into the natural hot spring pool. With the sound of rushing water, Nie Tian slowly stood in front of the naked Mu Biqiong. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes were blazing, full of naked desire, as if the symbiosis flower had stirred the fire in his heart, and his desire was raging and burning, seemingly uncontrollable. The closer he got to Mu Biqiong, smelling her sweet and mellow scent, and looking at the two flowers of different colors in her eyes, the more Nie Tian was tempted. Mu Biqiong's cheeks were bright red, and two bright and black flowers bloomed quietly. In her red face, the flower bones seemed to be swaying silently, welcoming his arrival. Then, Mu Biqiong stretched out her slender hands, her eyes were charming, and began to help Nie Tian, ??taking off his clothes one by one. Nie Tian¡¯s strong body became naked little by little. He is born with a strong physique, coupled with years of hard training in the Tianmu Rebirth Technique, this body is well-proportioned and slender, with clear muscle lines. Every muscle seems to have explosive power, and is full of the masculine and wild domineering atmosphere of men. Deep in Mu Biqiong¡¯s eyes, two demonic flowers emerged, seeming to sparkle with excitement. Mu Biqiong, who was temporarily imprisoned by the symbiosis flower, could not control her body, but could still see her every move. However, as the owner, she seemed to have become a bystander. She looked at herself, taking off Nie Tian's clothes one by one, and saw the burning desire in Nie Tian's eyes. She also saw Nie Tian¡¯s majestic body that was extremely strong and full of masculine charm when he was naked. Then, she saw herself, stretched out her arms, lifted her breasts high, and pressed them against Nie Tian's chest. Her jade arms were like a ring, encircling Nie Tian's back. Mu Biqiong was heartbroken, but she could do nothing. She could only look at herself, shamelessly throwing herself into Nie Tian's arms. The breath of the symbiotic flower quietly penetrated into Nie Tian's body as soon as she put her arms around him, seeming to arouse the stronger desires hidden deep in him, forcing him to submit obediently. In the spiritual sea of ??Nie Tian¡¯s dantian, the Nine Star Flower rooted in the whirlpool of stars was suddenly touched. The Nine Star Flower clearly smells the scent of the symbiotic flower, as if it senses the intention of the demonic flower. At the bottom of the star vortex, the nine-star flower suddenly became bright. The petals blooming one after another are as bright as the stars, with countless stars swimming around. A wisp of cool breath rose from the nine-star flower and reached Nie Tian's sea of ??soul consciousness. The nine star souls were lit up one by one. Nie Tian¡¯s bewitched spiritual intelligence returned to its original state in an instant. The naked fire of desire in Nie Tian's eyes seemed to be extinguished by cold water in an instant. He frowned and looked at Mu Biqiong who hugged him tightly and gently rubbed his chest with her tall breasts, with a stunned expression. "What are you doing?" Nie Tian roared, and suddenly found that even after regaining consciousness, the charming scene in front of him was still irresistible. The desire diluted by the Nine Star Flower and Nine Star Soul seemed to be ignited again. Mu Biqiong looked up, and there were two-colored demonic flowers emerging in her eyes. They were as charming as silk, with endless temptation. She didn¡¯t speak, she just breathed out at Nie Tian. The aroma is so fragrant that Nie Tian¡¯s intelligence seems to have collapsed again. Nie Tian¡¯s big hands couldn¡¯t help but rest on her shoulders, and slid all the way down her smooth back, gradually stopping at her plump buttocks. "Chichi!" The rhizome of the symbiotic flower flew out from Mu Biqiong's palm like a snake. Two roots of different colors, like tough ropes, tightened Nie Tian's body. Mu Biqiong¡¯s entire body must be integrated into Nie Tian¡¯s body. "What are you doing?" An inappropriate voice suddenly sounded. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; ¡°What are you doing?¡± An inappropriate voice suddenly sounded. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 848 Dog man and woman You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yin Yanan stood at the neck of the eighth-level ice-blood python, suspended in the air, looking coldly at the hot spring pool where the mist penetrated. Looking at Nie Tian and Mu Biqiong¡¯s naked bodies, their limbs entangled, and watching the two rhizomes of the symbiosis flower fly out from Mu Biqiong¡¯s palm and tightly entwining Nie Tian, ??her eyes became colder and colder. She felt irritated and angry for no reason. However, neither Nie Tian nor Mu Biqiong responded to her. Nie Tian lost his mind again, and Mu Biqiong, whose true soul was imprisoned by the Symbiosis Flower, could not speak. The anger in Yin Yanan's heart became more and more intense. For some reason, when she saw Mu Biqiong naked and hugging Nie Tian tightly with force, she became angry. This matter has nothing to do with her, but she just feels unhappy. "Cool them down!" Yin Yanan took a deep breath and passed the order to the eighth-level ice-blood python. "Crack!" The cold air penetrates into the naturally formed hot spring pools, and the spring water quickly freezes from the high temperature state. The cold air in the hot spring pool where Nie Tian and Mu Biqiong were sitting was even more severe. The two naked people were covered in frost, and their skin and flesh seemed to be forming ice crystals. The spring water from which they descended was even frozen into ice, and their body movements were immediately restricted. Most of the extremely cold breath rushed towards Mu Biqiong under Yin Yanan's order. The two demon flower rhizomes flying out of Mu Biqiong's palm seemed to have turned into ice. "Crack!" The rhizome of the demon flower shook and the ice shattered, but the rhizomes of the two demon flowers suddenly retracted into Mu Biqiong's palm. A bone-chilling chill poured crazily from Mu Biqiong's exposed skin. Mu Biqiong couldn't help but shudder. Her head, which was buried in Nie Tian's neck, suddenly lifted up. The two symbiotic flowers deep in her eyes showed anger and dissatisfaction, as if blaming Yin Yanan for meddling in other people's business. Yin Yanan said with a cold face, "Shameless bitch! It's just that you come to your door on your own initiative, but you actually resort to coercion. Do you know what shame is? Are all the women from Paradise Mountain like you?" At this moment, Nie Tian regained consciousness due to the penetration of the extremely cold aura. Nie Tian looked at Yin Yanan blankly and asked curiously: "Why are you here?" "I can't come?" Yin Yanan was annoyed, "What a couple of idiots! How shameless are you in broad daylight?" Nie Tian, ??who was scolded as a bully, was also quite unhappy, "A man loves a woman, you love me and I love you, what does that have to do with you? You have too much to worry about, right?" "Boom!" A wave of soul waves came from Mu Biqiong. Deep in Mu Biqiong¡¯s eyes, the two symbiotic flowers that had been appearing gradually disappeared from her eyes. Her pupils once again regained their deep and mysterious look. Her soul seems to be quietly returning to its place at this moment. With her soul returning and finally having control over her body, she pushed Nie Tian away. Nie Tian¡¯s body immediately flew out of the frozen hot spring pool, and the ice beneath his feet exploded. Nie Tian felt a pain in his chest. He looked at Mu Biqiong with a strange look and said, "It was you who hugged me tightly just now. It's you who pushed me away now. What on earth are you doing?" Mu Biqiong was so ashamed that she didn¡¯t know how to explain it. She and Nie Tian were still naked at this moment. Thinking of her previous involuntary actions, she wished she could find a hole to burrow into. "Before, it wasn't me!" After saying this, she casually took out a robe from her storage ring, simply covering her breasts, and then fled in embarrassment. The beautiful curves of her back and buttocks were still fully visible to Nie Tian. ¡°It¡¯s not her?¡± Nie Tian was confused. Yin Yanan thought for a moment, seemed to understand the meaning of her words, and looked at her back thoughtfully. "Are you still shameless? How long will you keep your butt naked?" After a while, she turned to glare at Nie Tian and shouted with suppressed anger. "It's none of your business that I like this. If you don't want to see it, you can turn around and stop looking." Nie Tian was still naked, standing carelessly on the cold and harsh ground. He had no intention of getting dressed immediately and acted as if there was no one else around. "Shameless!" Yin Yanan gave him a hard look, withdrew her gaze and turned around. The cold air returned. After Mu Biqiong disappeared, the temperature here gradually recovered again.Returning to normal, the level eight ice-blood python no longer releases additional cold power. "That girl seemed to have been temporarily overtaken by the two-color demon flower in her body." With her back to Nie Tian, ??she said coldly: "It's not how charming you are, but the two-color demon flower that secretly dominates everything. .Strange, why does that demonic flower do this?" Nie Tian also gradually came to his senses. Ever since he discovered that something was wrong with Mu Biqiong, deep in Mu Biqiong's eyes, there were the shadows of those lustful flowers. When the shadow of the two-color demonic flower disappeared from Mu Biqiong's eyes, Mu Biqiong seemed to have turned into herself, and then she was so ashamed that she hurriedly ran away without putting on her clothes. "That two-color demon flower seems to have bewitched me and made me lose my mind." Nie Tian considered his words, "The two-color demon flower doesn't seem to be trying to kill me, but" "The two-color demon flower is guiding you to have sex with her?" Yin Yanan asked doubtfully. "It seems so." Nie Tian responded. "That two-color demon flower is really obscene. It blends with that girl. They should have similar temperaments." Yin Yanan sneered, "You are not a good thing either! Are you eager to let your girl be raped by the two-color demon flower? To seize the body and then take advantage of you?" "What's going on?" Nie Tian grinned. "A pair of shameless bitches!" Yin Yanan cursed, ignored Nie Tian, ??and rode the ice-blood python into the distance again. Her voice still came from afar, "The two-color demon flower in that girl's body is extremely evil and weird. You'd better stay away from her, or she will kill you." "In another half month, when I fuse the ice power absorbed by the Creation Source Well, we will leave here regardless of whether I have a breakthrough or not." She and the ice-blooded python disappeared on a white iceberg. After she disappeared, Nie Tiancai put on his clothes calmly. "That two-color demon flower is indeed extremely weird." Nie Tian's face was solemn. When the two-color demonic flower used Mu Biqiong's body as a medium to display its astonishing charm, even he was caught in the attack and passed over involuntarily. In the past, the nine star souls in his soul consciousness sea would help him restore his intelligence at critical moments. But just now, the nine star souls didn¡¯t respond. Instead, it was the Nine-Star Flower that noticed something was wrong and woke it up. However, even after being awakened, he soon fell again. "If you want to kill that two-color demon flower and Mu Biqiong, use the same method Thinking of this, he looked gloomy. In the next few days, he continued to practice, filling the spiritual sea in his Dantian with the power of various spiritual stones. The area where they are located has no access to outsiders, and it is peaceful and quiet. On this day, while practicing, he suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at Mu Biqiong coldly. A few days later, Mu Biqiong seemed to have suppressed the two-color demon flower again. She put on the veil again, and the dress wrapped her body tightly, not revealing any skin. But the moment Nie Tian saw her, he subconsciously thought of her naked body with perfect curves under her tight skirt, and his heart felt a little hot. Putting aside Mu Biqiong's character, he did not deny that this woman's appearance and body actually had a huge allure to him. "It was an accident that day." Mu Biqiong stopped, more than ten meters away, and said quietly: "When I was refining the essence of the plants and trees collected from the well of creation, my mind got lost, and I found an opportunity for the symbiotic flower in my body. , briefly restrained my true soul. Everything that happened that day was not my intention." Nie Tian grinned and made no comment. A trace of disgust flashed in Mu Biqiong's eyes, "I don't like you at all! I don't know why the symbiotic flower in my body chose you! But I will try my best to prevent such an accident from happening in the future. There¡¯s absolutely no chance it will happen again.¡± "I don't mind." Nie Tian smiled strangely. "You!" Mu Biqiong was secretly angry, "I came here to ask, what exactly is in your body? The eighth-level ice-blood python wants to devour you, and the symbiotic flower in my body also wants to " She was going to say "eat", but when she thought that "eat" of the symbiotic flower had another meaning, her face turned red under the veil and she could no longer say anything. "I will naturally be extremely repulsed by the ice-blooded python. However, I am not repelled by what the demon flower in your body wants to do to me." Nie Tian laughed wildly. "You are really shameless!" Mu Biqiong said coldly. "You have a pretty good figure and your skin feels good." "roll!" "I don't like you now. I like you that day when you were so passionate that you took the initiative to throw yourself into my arms. I wish you could eat me!" "go to hell!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??. " "roll!" "I don't like you now. I like you that day when you were so passionate that you took the initiative to throw yourself into my arms. I wish you could eat me!" "go to hell!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 849 My own woman... You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian¡¯s gag made Mu Biqiong unable to find out the reason. Nie Tian himself knew that the reason why the demonic flower, which she called the two-color flower, was so weird was probably because of the life blood in his body. His life blood may be the secret to his ability to obtain the Ancient Wood Derivative Formation. In addition, the blood essence condensed by the life blood has the effect of connecting the blood crystal chain to the skeleton blood demon and the flame dragon armor, so that these two "dead things" can be rejuvenated. The ice-blood python covets life blood. He had a vague feeling that the life blood in his body was extraordinary and had a wonderful amplifying effect on all living beings. Knowing this, of course he would not reveal the wonders of life blood to Mu Biqiong, so he deliberately aroused Mu Biqiong's anger. Mu Biqiong was furious, breathing rapidly, and her chest was high and undulating, creating a charming outline. She wanted to know the secret inside Nie Tian¡¯s body, just to understand why the symbiotic flower chose Nie Tian, ??and wanted to make her and Nie Tian happy. The two demonic flowers of Symbiosis Flower reached a tacit understanding for the first time because of one thing. There must be a special reason. She also believes that the Symbiosis Flower will target Nie Tian, ??imprison her true soul, and force her to marry Nie Tian. As the Symbiosis Flower said, Nie Tian can really be of great help to her and the Symbiosis Flower! She wants to understand the reason in order to prescribe the right medicine to prevent similar things from happening again. The essence of the plants and trees she extracted from the well of creation has not yet been completely refined. Once it is refined, she will most likely cross the realm to the mysterious realm. At that time, she will most likely be backlashed by the symbiosis flower again. She was worried that the Symbiosis Flower would still bewitch Nie Tian after it backfired again. Last time, if Yin Yanan hadn't arrived and used the extremely cold power of the eighth-level ice-blood python to prevent the Symbiosis Flower from moving, the Symbiosis Flower might have succeeded. If she succeeds, it means that her long-standing chastity will be in vain and she will take advantage of Nie Tian. She became irritated when she thought that with Nie Tian around, the symbiosis flower would take action after it backfired again. She was even more annoyed when she saw Nie Tian's rogue face. Mu Biqiong finally left in anger. This time, she stayed far away from Nie Tian, ??fearing that if something happened to her, the Symbiosis Flower would induce Nie Tian to send her naked into Nie Tian's hands. Half a month later. Nie Tian concentrated on practicing for a long time, and finally made the elixir and the three spiritual vortexes full of power. However, if he wants to reach the level of breaking through to the mysterious realm, he will need a longer time to refine the spiritual elixir and expand the three spiritual vortexes over and over again. The power collected from various types of spiritual stones is not as good as the various attribute energies spouting out from the source well of creation, which does not contain the so-called power of creation. Regular spiritual power is relatively slow to temper with spiritual elixirs and spiritual power whirlpools. It can only be refined bit by bit through the accumulation of time. The two girls, Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong, also failed to successfully break through the realm. The three of them reunited. Yin Yanan stood on the flying spiritual weapon, brought Nie Tian and Mu Biqiong up, and asked Nie Tian: "Or should we march around the edge of the Shattered Battlefield?" "That's all we can do." Nie Tian nodded and said, "I wonder if there is a strange place similar to the Well of Creation in the Shattered Destruction battlefield. If I had known about it, I should have asked Chai Longge and his sister for details. No. Without them, we will continue to act like headless flies without any purpose." "Those brothers and sisters are a little timid and have bad luck." Yin Yanan curled her lips, "They are a burden to us." Chai Longge brother and sister, because of Qiu Ji's arrival, did not immediately stand by their side, but only advised them to leave. The actions of the brother and sister made Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong have a grudge and were unwilling to go with them. Although the two of them are the geniuses of Lingwu Palace, they are still not as good as perverts like Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong. From the perspective of the two women, their brother and sister's strength is indeed a bit lacking. "Then go around the circle and continue to try your luck." Nie Tiandao. The flying spiritual weapon flew away again. The three of them fell into silence. After a long time, Yin Yanan looked embarrassed and said slightly awkwardly: "Um, Nie Tian" Nie Tian opened his eyes, "What?" "Do you still have soul crystals in your hand?" Yin Yanan asked. "Yes." Nie Tian replied. Yin Yanan hesitated and said, "Can you give me three more soul crystals, and I will get them later?"Come to the West in exchange. If you need any silicon silver ore, I can give it to you. I just want three more soul crystals, just three! " Mu Biqiong, who was practicing, quietly opened her eyes after hearing her appeal. Her eyes were also shining with hope. "What do you want the soul crystal for?" Nie Tian asked. "What troubles me to break through to the middle stage of the Mysterious Realm is the lack of condensation of the true soul." Yin Yanan smiled bitterly, "My spiritual elixir and the ice power I have cultivated have reached the height of advancing again. Then The extremely cold power of the well of creation helped me, but the breakthrough in the subsequent realm is closely related to the power of the true soul." "Refining the true soul is extremely difficult. Without the help of the well of creation that spews out soul power, it would still be very time-consuming." "The pure soul power contained in your soul crystal can help me quickly condense my true soul, allowing me to break the shackles and enter the middle stage of the profound realm." Mu Biqiong said quietly: "I failed to break through. What I lack is the condensation of the true soul." Nie Tian squinted his eyes and said indifferently, "It seems that soul crystals are much more precious than other types of spiritual stones." The two women nodded in unison, with the same expressions. "I still have some soul crystals, but they are too precious and I have a huge need for them myself," Nie Tiandao said. The two women sighed, their eyes filled with disappointment, as if they knew that Nie Tian would not agree easily. "Huhuhu!" Six soul crystals flew out from a storage ring in Nie Tian's hand and floated to the chests of Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong respectively. The two goddesses looked startled, their eyes showing surprise at first, and then confusion. Nie Tian chuckled: "Although soul crystals are precious, I have always been generous and generous with my women." "My own woman" The two women were stunned. "Take it." Nie Tian waved his hand, "I've kissed and touched you two. Sooner or later, you will all be mine." Mu Biqiong was stunned and glanced at Yin Yanan strangely, "You too?" Yin Yanan¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense!¡± However, she regained her composure in an instant, grabbed the three soul crystals generously, smiled sweetly, and said: "You bastard, are you so brave that you even dare to attack my mind? Well, don't say that I don't I'll give you a chance. If you, Nie Tian, ??can surpass me one day, I will obey you." "Haha, it's settled." Nie Tian laughed. "It's a pity that your cultivation is too complex. Even if you are at the same level, your strength is transcendent. But your realm will still be limited by the power of three attributes. It is impossible. If you can catch up with me in realm, you should give up as soon as possible. Right." Yin Yanan laughed. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case.¡± Nie Tian smiled broadly. "Okay, I'll wait until you surpass me and I'll let you kiss me." Yin Yanan has a fierce personality and dares to say anything. "What about you?" Nie Tian turned to look at Mu Biqiong and said with a smile: "In my opinion, you should just obey the symbiotic flower in your body. Although that demonic flower is a plant, it has opened up wisdom. It Obviously smarter than you, I have long recognized that I am your perfect match." ¡°She can¡¯t represent me!¡± Mu Biqiong snorted coldly. Having said that, she still reached out and grabbed the three soul crystals resting on her towering chest. She ignored Nie Tian¡¯s teasing and closed her eyes, as if she had fallen into trance in an instant. "Three soul crystals, you want me to give up my dislike of you? You're still far from it! In the future, I will find similar soul crystals and return them to you." She closed her eyes and said. Nie Tian¡¯s smile faded, a hint of sarcasm escaped from the corner of his mouth, and he didn¡¯t say much. Yin Yanan's eyes were strange and she said softly: "It's really pitiful. Jiang Feng from Paradise Mountain, I hope youtake the initiative. The flower in your body is also adding fuel to the fire. The feeling of having your destiny controlled by others should be uncomfortable, right? In my opinion, you can't resist, so you might as well be obedient." ¡°I will decide my own destiny without you having to worry about it!¡± Mu Biqiong responded coldly. The three fell into silence again. Seven days later. When the flying spiritual vehicle they were riding passed through an area, several Xuanjing level human qigong masters also arrived suddenly on flying spiritual vehicles and shouted from afar: "This place has been occupied by our Shuiyue Sect. This is a restricted area, please take a detour!" "Shuiyue Sect?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 850 Poison Lake You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian touched his ears and asked lazily: "That Xie Yunhai, is he from the Shuiyue Sect?" Yin Yanan didn¡¯t care and replied casually: ¡°It seems so.¡± "Do you know Mr. Xie?" One of them said with a surprised expression: "Young Master Xie, now we should seize the opportunity of the well of creation in the area where the source of creation is. Where did you come from? " Nie Tian smiled slightly and said, "Yes, we know Xie Yunhai." "Where is Mr. Xie?" the man asked. Yin Yanan said indifferently: "He should be dead." "What?!" Several disciples of the Shuiyue Sect who were at the Mysterious Realm level, but were relatively older, suddenly turned pale. Among them, the Qi Refiner with the highest realm and a late-stage cultivation in the Xuan Realm suddenly had a gloomy look on his face: "Scaremongering! With Mr. Xie's ability, in those wells of creation, even if there is no opportunity, he should still have the ability to protect himself." ! You actually dare to curse Mr. Xie, do you think our Shuiyue Sect dare not kill you?" "Curse him?" Nie Tian shook his head, "We have no interest in cursing him. We really don't know whether he is dead or not. However, you Shuiyue Sect can wait for more news. If we don't see you again for a long time, When it comes to him, don¡¯t have any illusions, the possibility of his death is extremely high.¡± Several Shuiyue Sect disciples frowned when they heard what Nie Tian said. The leader was silently calculating in his mind, feeling that if everything went well for Xie Yunhai, logically speaking, he should have appeared here long ago. It has been a long time since Xie Yunhai left He pondered for more than ten seconds and said solemnly: "I am Liu Feihua of Shuiyue Sect. What happened at those wells of creation? Why do you think Mr. Xie died there? What basis do you have?" Nie Tian squinted his eyes, looked forward, and asked instead of answering: "Why did your Shuiyue Sect set the area in front of you as a restricted area?" "This matter has nothing to do with you." Liu Feihua snorted coldly, "You only need to take a detour and cross the area ahead, and you can continue moving forward safely." "Oh." Nie Tian nodded, "In that case, who am I to tell you what happened at those wells of creation?" Many disciples of Shuiyue Sect looked ugly when he was so shocked. Nie Tianyi was not afraid. He quietly gathered his soul power, and with the help of the star soul power, he gathered it into a sky eye, and prepared to use the sky eye's high-altitude vision to explore that area. Before the Heavenly Eyes could gather together, Liu Feihua suddenly realized something and let out a low roar. A bunch of soul thoughts that cannot be detected by the naked eye and can only be perceived by the true soul, fly from Liu Feihua's head, like a water column rushing towards Nie Tian's unfinished eye. Liu Feihua has a late-stage cultivation in the Mysterious Realm, a refined true soul, and a keen sense of subtle soul fluctuations. When the impact of his condensed soul power rushed into the Sky Eye with a soft and endless aura, Nie Tian's soul thoughts seemed to be neutralized by the water flow, and he was unable to quickly create the Sky Eye. "Peng!" Above the two people¡¯s heads, there seemed to be water blooming. Nie Tian¡¯s soul power returned, his brows slightly furrowed, and he looked at Liu Feihua coldly. His soul power was not seriously damaged, but it was difficult to maintain. Liu Feihua was in the late stage of the Xuan Realm, and he was only in the late stage of the Mortal Realm. There was a huge difference in the realms between the two. Every touch of the soul is often more dangerous than the attack of flesh and blood. Nie Tian can safely recover his soul power without being harmed, which is enough to be proud of. Liu Feihua was surprised by this, thinking that his soul impact would definitely teach Nie Tian a lesson. Seeing that Nie Tian¡¯s eyes were bright and he didn¡¯t seem to have much influence, he calmed down his arrogance and said, "We just want to know what happened to Mr. Xie?" "I also want to know, why do you ban that area?" Nie Tianchen shouted. "Because of that area, our Shuiyue Sect was the first to discover the mystery and was already exploring it, losing several people." An aqua-blue shadow flew by, and its delicate body was wrapped in a bubble-like transparent light mask. "Miss!" The Shuiyue Sect Qi Practitioners headed by Liu Feihua shouted softly when they saw her being disturbed. Nie Tian took a closer look and found that the woman who came over was quite similar to Xie Yunhai, with soft and round facial lines and a gentle and quiet breath. The woman's realm, in the late stage of the Xuan realm, is equivalent to Liu Feihua's, but she is younger.   Her appearance is slightly inferior to that of Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong. She is not particularly outstanding, but her gentle temperament is still quite attractive. "My name is Xie Wanting, and I am Yun Hai's sister." The woman announced her name, with a hint of worry in her eyes, "Can I ask what happened to Yun Hai at those wells of creation?" Yin Yanan was already impatient when Nie Tian was communicating with Liu Feihua. She was ready to teach the Shuiyuezong a lesson and forcefully rush in to see what the Shuiyuezong was up to. When Xie Wanting arrived, her few words actually had the power to soothe people's hearts, calming down even Yin Yanan. "We want to go in and have a look before we talk." Nie Tian said with a smile. Xie Wanting hesitated and nodded, "Okay." "Miss!" Liu Feihua and others stopped her. "It's nothing, it doesn't hurt to show them." Xie Wanting waved and let her go. Liu Feihua and others stopped stopping immediately. Nie Tian and his party of three rode on the flying spiritual vehicle, so they passed Liu Feihua and followed Xie Wanting of Shuiyue Sect to the area banned by Shuiyue Sect. When he got there, Nie Tian saw a dozen Shuiyue Sect disciples scattered on the edge of a green lake. Farther away, there are some disciples of the Shuiyue Sect, who seem to be wary of their surroundings. Many Shuiyue Sect disciples are mostly in the mortal realm and the mysterious realm. They are not particularly powerful. People who have cultivated to the spiritual realm are in charge. Xie Wanting seems to be the person in charge of Shuiyue Sect here. When the people of Shuiyue Sect saw Nie Tian and others arriving with Xie Wanting, their expressions were a little unkind. "This lake has very abundant water spiritual energy. Under the lake, there may be water-attribute spiritual materials." Xie Wanting explained softly, "Our Shuiyue Sect came to Shatter the battlefield. Originally, I and my brother Yunhai were planning to do it. , go to the Source Well of Creation to look for opportunities and break into the spiritual realm as soon as possible." "We passed by this place by chance, saw the lake, and felt the smell of the lake, so we stopped." "When our people went into the water to explore, they found that there was a poisonous substance under the lake. Three of our disciples were accidentally eroded by the poison and are already dead." "We have been looking for ways to enter the bottom of the lake to find rare spiritual materials with water properties." "Yunhai couldn't wait and didn't want to waste time here, so he went to the source of creation first. But I needed to stay and take charge of the overall situation, so I didn't go together." ¡°He and I both practice water as an attribute, and since he went there, I also feel that there is really a well of creation that spews out the essence of water, and he has a high chance of getting it.¡± Xie Wanting introduced the situation here to Nie Tian and others in a few words. The three of them looked at the small lake, sensing the misty water vapor, and guessing that there might really be water-based spiritual materials deep in the lake bottom. However, the cultivation attributes of the three people have nothing to do with water, and they have not shown any interest in it. Nie Tian saw that Xie Wanting had a gentle attitude and had already revealed the secrets of this place, so he followed the promise and said: "There is a man named Yuan Jiuchuan at the well of creation, a reincarnated cultivator. He has seized the well of creation that spews out pure soul power. , I am afraid that they will go on a killing spree, and your brother Xie Yunhai seemed to be still there when we left." "Yuan Jiuchuan's soul is somewhat incomplete. The Well of Creation has allowed him to recover most of his memories of his life. As well as the thunder and lightning spells he was proficient in before, he will be able to suppress and kill all those who linger." "We guess that something has happened to your brother Xie Yunhai." After finishing her words, Xie Wanting's face turned gloomy, with sadness in her eyes. She said with waning interest: "You can explore here, or you can leave here. I want to be quiet and think things through." After saying that, she went far away alone. Nie Tian and others were staring at the lake by many Shuiyue Sect disciples. "Even if there are water-attribute spiritual materials, they are of no use to us." Yin Yanan frowned and urged Nie Tian to leave with an attitude of not wanting to waste time. Mu Biqiong closed her eyes and huddled in the flying spiritual weapon, saying nothing, as if she was not interested in anything. "I'll check it out. If nothing else is found, we'll leave as soon as possible." Nie Tian informed them and asked them to wait for a while before re-condensing the Heavenly Eyes. ??The eyes of the sky that are invisible to the naked eye and can be perceived by the soul gradually form a connection and slowly sink. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 851 Poison corpse under the lake You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Eye of Heaven keeps sinking. The dark green lake water becomes darker as you go down. Many Shuiyue Sect disciples looked at Nie Tian coldly with disdain. There were a few people among them, with playful looks in their eyes, as if they thought Nie Tian would definitely suffer. The two girls, Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong, were impatient and just wanted to leave as soon as possible. In the past few days, the two women have been extracting the soul power from the soul crystals day and night to condense their true souls. Their true souls are advancing rapidly. Both women felt that after a while, when they integrated the soul power in the three soul crystals into their true souls, they would be able to successfully break through the realm. Because of this, they didn¡¯t want Nie Tian to waste his time here. Here, they also have scruples and do not want to take out the soul crystal to avoid causing trouble. After all, from the lake, they could not detect the powerful aura that would help them achieve a breakthrough in their realm. Water-based spiritual materials are not suitable for their practice, and even if they were available, they would not be able to help them. When Nie Tian's Heavenly Eye sank to a certain level, the strands of soul threads condensed on the surface of the Heavenly Eye suddenly began to melt, as if soaked in acidic liquid. A dizzy feeling emerged from Nie Tian¡¯s soul. The water of the lake turned completely black as ink, and there was darkness under the water, making it difficult to see the wonders with the eyes of the sky. Each sky eye, the power of the star soul inside, flickers quietly. The power he placed in his eyes was rapidly draining away. He could vaguely see a corpse sinking at the bottom of the dark lake. That was a slightly blurry corpse of a member of the You Clan. There are wisps of green aura floating out from the corpse of the You clan member and blending into the lake. ??The shadowy water plants grew beside the corpse, swaying gently with the lake water, as if they contained poison. "Whoosh!" When the power of the star soul in Tianyan was about to be exhausted, Nie Tian withdrew his thoughts. Nie Tian, ??who squinted slightly, had a strange light in his eyes, and said softly: "There is a corpse of a You clan member, sinking at the bottom of the lake. The lake water will be highly poisonous, nine times out of ten, it is because of the corpse of a You clan member . Even if he has been dead for many years, his toxins still leak out bit by bit, poisoning the lake water." "The aquatic plants growing at the bottom of the lake may have been water-attribute spiritual plants in the past, but those aquatic plants have long since changed their taste under the influence of the toxins from the corpse of the You clan member, and they also contain highly toxic substances." Yin Yanan said in surprise: "The corpse of a You clan member? That corpse, many years after death, the toxins spilled can pollute the lake, and living creatures dare not set foot in it. I guess that the blood of the You clan member during his lifetime I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be low if it¡¯s the same level.¡± "There were two great wars that affected all living beings in the Shattering Battlefield. The You clan should have participated in both wars. It is not unusual for powerful tribesmen to die on the Shattering Battlefield." She muttered a few words and said to Nie Tian: "Let's go. Not everyone can touch the bodies of You clan members. If they are eighth-level or ninth-level You clan members, even my ice Blood pythons will not be willing to get close to them. The poison after their death will still kill people. Only those who practice poison techniques may try to collect it." Mu Biqiong from Paradise Mountain didn¡¯t even open her eyes and was obviously not interested. The disciples of the Shuiyue Sect next to them were secretly surprised when they heard Nie Tian and the two women whispering and felt that his soul thoughts were coming together. They also used their soul consciousness to sense the conditions at the bottom of the lake. Their soul consciousness was unable to penetrate the darkness in the lake and see the real scene. Instead, their soul consciousness was eroded by poison, and they were withdrawn in embarrassment. Nie Tian withdrew his soul thoughts, his expression did not change much, and his eyes were still bright and abnormal, indicating that Nie Tian was not affected too much. This surprised them a little. "It will be a lot of trouble to collect the body of the Nether Clan member, your ice-blood python, and her demon flower." Nie Tian smiled softly, "But, the members of the Skeleton Clan are very resistant to toxins. , almost invincible in the world. The You tribe, the most troublesome race, is also the Skeleton tribe." "My flesh-and-blood puppet had an eighth-level bloodline when it was alive, so it should be able to resist poisonous erosion." "Other life races cannot benefit from the corpses of the You clan, but my flesh and blood puppet from the Skeleton clan can." "Whoops!" The huge skeletal blood demon was suddenly summoned by Nie Tian. It fell like a huge boulder and sank towards the lake.? The disciples of the Shuiyue Sect were horrified when they saw a huge skeleton clan member flying out of Nie Tian's storage ring and falling into the lake in an instant. "People from the Skeleton Clan!" "A refined puppet!" "The bloodline level of such a large Skeleton Clan member during his lifetime must have been quite high!" These Qi Refiners at the Xuan Realm and Mortal Realm levels immediately stopped their contempt and looked solemn. Even Xie Wanting, who was saddened by the news that Xie Yunhai might die, suddenly woke up when the skeleton blood demon appeared. She went and came back again, and when she arrived at the flying spiritual weapon of Nie Tian and others, she said in surprise: "What did you discover?" "The corpse of a You Clan member with a high level of bloodline." Nie Tian didn't hide it. "The reason why the lake is highly poisonous is because of the corpse of the You Clan member. That corpse is of no benefit to you. I I will collect them. As for the other aquatic plants at the bottom of the lake, I will not take any of them and leave them to you to deal with." "The corpses of You clan members!" Xie Wanting suddenly woke up. She originally had a similar guess, but unfortunately even her soul consciousness could not penetrate the darkness and get a glimpse of the true appearance of the bottom of the lake. But even if they knew that a corpse of a You clan member had fallen in the lake, they couldn't solve the problem with their Shuiyue Sect's methods and many attempts to collect water-based spiritual materials from the bottom of the lake. Nie Tian used the Skeleton Blood Demon to collect the corpse of the You clan and left the water plants with them. From Xie Wanting's point of view, it was completely acceptable. Because the bodies of the You clan members are of no use to their Shuiyue Sect. "I hope you can succeed." She nodded gently, secretly looking forward to it. The skeleton blood demon soon sank to the bottom of the lake, and its huge skeletal body completely disappeared from the lake. On the edge of the lake, the disciples of the Shuiyue Sect cannot see the movement of the skeleton blood demon. Only Nie Tian could see the skeleton blood monster at the bottom of the lake, moving to the corpse of the You clan member, and immediately used the secret method of the blood sect to extract the remaining flesh and blood power from the corpse of the You clan member, and transform it into The breath of death. The breath of flesh and blood of the You clan members contains toxins. Except for those who practice poison skills, almost no living beings, including ancient beasts, will swallow them. This skeletal blood demon is considered an alien species. Because the skeletal clan has an extraordinary natural resistance to poison, he can extract flesh, blood, and essence without being harmed. Due to part of the power of death being absorbed by Pugson's bone-crushing knife, the skeleton blood demon, whose strength had seriously declined, began to absorb the remaining power through the corpse of the You clan member who had been dead for who knows how many years, and gradually strengthened it. With strength. The dark green lake seemed to be purified after the skeleton blood demon sank for a while, and gradually became clear and transparent. A hint of joy flashed in Xie Wanting's eyes. Time flies, and the skeleton blood demon continues to refine the corpse of the You clan member, accumulating strength, and the surface of the lake becomes clearer and clearer. In the blink of an eye, two days passed quietly, and the skeleton blood demon was still doing its thing. With the help of his soul connection, Nie Tian clearly sensed that the Skeleton Blood Demon's combat power was soaring. The corpse of the You Clan member had a bloodline level of eighth level during his lifetime, and might even be a ninth level bloodline. Otherwise, with the absorption speed of the skeleton blood demon, it would not have taken that long to absorb it into the corpse. The power is refined and clean. Another day later, Xie Yunhai, covered in blood, suddenly appeared outside. Liu Yunfei took Xie Yunhai and hurried to the lake. Xie Yunhai was almost paralyzed in a flying spiritual weapon, extremely depressed. However, when he got closer and saw Nie Tian and the others, his eyes suddenly lit up: "It's you!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 852 Foreign Enemy You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xie Yunhai was extremely pleasantly surprised. Xie Wanting was still paying attention to the lake that was gradually becoming translucent. After seeing him coming, she immediately flew to the flying spiritual vehicle where he was. "It's good that you're fine." Xie Wanting calmed down, and then asked with concern: "What happened? How could you be so seriously injured?" The skeletal blood demon was still sinking at the bottom of the lake. Nie Tian and others were idle and approached Xie Yunhai. Nie Tian also wanted to know what happened in the Creation Source Well area after they left. The depressed Xie Yunhai took out a pill, swallowed it in his belly, and was helped upright by Xie Wanting. A wisp of light smoke flew out from Xie Yunhai's nostrils. The light smoke seemed to be highly poisonous. "I was created by the You Clan." Xie Yunhai took a deep breath. Because Nie Tian and the others were there, he seemed to have some confidence and said, "On my way back, I encountered a group of You Clan people. Those You Clan people The clan members seem to be looking for something with the clan¡¯s artifacts.¡± "When I met them, they stopped me and asked me where the poison was." "I guess that what they are looking for is probably in the lake that you are guarding, sister." "I ignored them and tried to get out of the way, but I was chased by them. They wanted to capture me, but I escaped with water. However, the blood toxin of a You clan member still penetrated into my flesh and blood, eroding little by little. Hold me." Xie Yunhai explained. After he finished speaking, Xie Wanting's eyes instantly fell to the lake, and she immediately guessed the intentions of the You clan members, "Those You clan members must have sensed the You clan corpse based on the artifacts in their clan. Theirs The target is very likely to be the corpse of a senior of the same race at the bottom of the lake." Nie Tian nodded, "Nine times out of ten." "Sister, at the bottom of the lakeis there a corpse of a You clan member?" Xie Yunhai asked in shock. "That's what he said." Xie Wanting pointed at Nie Tian. "That shouldn't be wrong." Xie Yunhai believed it almost instantly. He asked a few more questions and immediately understood what had happened in the past few days. "What's the situation at the well of creation?" Nie Tian didn't pay much attention to the You clan, but asked about things there. When mentioning the well of creation, deep fear appeared in Xie Yunhai's eyes, and he whispered: "The old man who occupied the gushing refined soul thread almost killed everyone!" Nie Tian and others were not surprised at all by this news. Xie Yunhai was surprised, "Did you already know how scary that old man is?" "Yeah." Nie Tiandao. Xie Yunhai said with a gloomy face, "After you left, the three people headed by the Skeleton Clan, the Evil Dead Clan, and the Demons, plus the humans and spirit beasts, all rushed to snatch the most special and precious mouth. The well of creation." ¡°The results were very bloody and tragic, and most of those who took action died miserably.¡± "Though the three aliens who came together were not dead, they were also seriously injured and fled in embarrassment." "I saw that the situation was not good, so I didn't dare to wait and see until the end, so I escaped early." "The old man still needs time to smelt the refined soul thread in the well of creation, so he didn't chase him everywhere. However, I guessed that after I left, he went on a killing spree. I flew far away and could see over there. The thunder and lightning struck the sky, and I guess everyone who stayed there might have been killed by him." "His name is Yuan Jiuchuan. He was a reincarnated cultivator who once had a mid-level cultivation in the Holy Realm." Nie Tian sighed. "No wonder it's so!" Xie Yunhai looked happy, "I know myself and know that with my strength, I can't snatch the refined soul thread in the well of creation, so I left early before their battle was over. If I had been greedy at that time Nian, it should be difficult to survive now." At this point, his expression tightened and he added: "That Yuan Jiuchuan probably won't come to our side. His affairs have nothing to do with us. What we need to be wary of are the You clan members wandering nearby. Maybe it won¡¯t be long before those You clan members will find this place.¡± "Sister, please tell me that all the brothers and sisters who are scattered outside should come back. They are scattered outside and meet the You clan members, but they will die in vain." Xie Wanting changed her color slightly, "How many of those You tribes are there? Are their strength really as terrifying as you said? With our strength, can we not be afraid of them?" "It's just that our Shuiyue Sect is probably no match for us. Among them is a member of the You Clan, who is carrying a valuable treasure within the clan. I feel that he is extremely dangerous!" Xie Yunhai smiled bitterly and sawNie Tian and others immediately cheered up and said, "But with them, the problem may not be big." The disciples of Shuiyue Sect, including Xie Wanting, subconsciously looked at Nie Tian and others. When Nie Tian summoned the skeletal blood demons and they sank into the lake, the attitude of the Shuiyue Sect towards them changed. They all thought that Xie Yunhai wanted to rely on Nie Tian's power to deal with the You clan, but they didn't know that in Xie Yunhai's eyes, Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong were more terrifying and fierce. "The corpse of the You clan that sank to the bottom of the lake has been put into my hands. If the You clan wants to take it away, I will naturally not agree." Nie Tian expressed his attitude. Xie Yunhai immediately breathed a sigh of relief. What Nie Tian wanted to know was already known from Xie Yunhai. He signaled to Yin Yanan, and the flying spiritual vehicle the three of them were riding in moved away from the Xie family siblings and went to the other end. "With them, even if the You tribe comes, they are asking for trouble." Xie Yunhai felt relieved, "Fortunately, we have them, otherwise, we would have to abandon this place." Liu Feihua said softly: "Mr. "It's a good thing you didn't provoke them." Xie Yunhai snorted coldly. When he came over, he heard Liu Feihua briefly say that Nie Tian and the others had reached a tacit understanding with Xie Wanting, and he knew that Liu Feihua had had a brief conflict with them. The conflict was resolved by his sister Xie Wanting. "At that time, if we really took action, our Shuiyue Sect would be in trouble, and my sister would suffer a big loss because of your impulsiveness." Xie Yunhai said with a cold face, "Anyone who dares to come to Shatter the battlefield, either Many sect disciples are together, like ours. Either they have strong support, so they dare to act alone." "Although those three people are working together, their true strength is that they can act alone." "You haven't seen how powerful they are at the Well of Creation. The methods of the two women beside him are no worse than him, and are even more powerful!" "And what you are seeing now, the flesh and blood puppet, is just the tip of the iceberg among their many methods." As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the disciples of Shuiyue Sect changed. In Xie Yunhai, after explaining in detail the fight for the well of creation, Xie Wanting was greatly shocked and looked at Nie Tian and others from a distance with fearful eyes. "It's really troublesome." At the other end, Yin Yanan looked at the lake and said, "How long will it take before your flesh and blood puppet comes out?" "About two days." Nie Tian replied. "The You Clan they said may find this place within two days." Yin Yanan frowned. "There is nothing to fear from the You tribe." Nie Tian didn't care. "We are eager to refine the power in the soul crystal. The people from the Shuiyue Sect are all here. We don't dare to absorb the soul power of the soul crystal unscrupulously." Yin Yanan was irritated. "How about you stay farther away from here?" Nie Tian suggested. The two women looked at each other and pondered. Yin Yanan shook her head and said, "Forget it, if we are attacked by the You clan when we are refining the soul crystal, and the gain outweighs the loss, let's wait." ¡°Well, let¡¯s wait for another two days.¡± Mu Biqiong agreed. However, on the second day, a group of more than a dozen You clan members came to support one person with overwhelming momentum. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 853 No need to thank me You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The leader of the You tribe, who looked very young, grabbed a ball in his palm. Inside the ball, there is a drop of green blood, crystal clear, flowing slowly. The You clan member would look at a drop of blood in the ball from time to time, and use his own blood to sense it from time to time. The green blood is spinning, and its green luster is constantly releasing. His gaze fell on the lake that had become clear for a long time, and he said in a foreign language: "The body of the monarch is at the bottom of the lake!" That drop of blood came from the heir of the great king at the bottom of the lake. It was through this bit of blood that they sensed the abnormality and came to find the corpse of the You clan member. Even if the Ninth-Level Lord of the You Clan dies, the remaining blood and toxins in his body are still extremely precious to fellow members of the You Clan. The leader of this group of You clan members is named Billy, who comes from an ancient family of the You clan. He stepped into the Shattering Battlefield this time because he came towards the corpse of the ninth-level monarch. The family of the dead ninth-level monarch had long since declined in the You Clan, and all the strong men in the clan had withered away. Billy peeled off a drop of blood essence from the heir of the ninth-level monarch. Relying on that drop of blood essence and the news his family brought back from the Shattered Battlefield, he determined that the corpse of the ninth-level monarch died in nearby. Billy¡¯s subordinates encountered Xie Yunhai before. He himself did not take action, just to find the body of the great monarch and did not want to waste time. Unexpectedly, in the end, through the blood essence and blood of the ninth-level gentleman, and the guidance of the same bloodline, he actually met Xie Yunhai again. "Sister, it's them." Xie Yunhai said solemnly. A trace of hatred flashed in his eyes, "When I came back, I was almost attacked and killed by them. The thing they were looking for was most likely the corpse of the You clan member at the bottom of the lake!" Xie Wanting looked at more than a dozen members of the You clan one by one. Xie Wanting's expression gradually became solemn. She could vaguely feel that, except for the leader Billy, most of the other members of the You Clan had a bloodline level of the sixth level. There was only one older member of the You Clan who had a bloodline of the seventh level. The sixth level is equivalent to the mysterious realm, and the seventh level is equivalent to the spiritual realm. And none of them arrived in the spiritual realm. "The corpse of the great king!" Billy from the You clan shouted softly in the language of the human race and suddenly rushed towards the lake. The rest of the You tribe followed closely. At this moment, Nie Tian grinned and said loudly: "What you are looking for is the corpse of a senior of the same clan?" Billy nodded and said, "Not bad." "That's it for you." Nie Tian smiled brightly and summoned him mentally. ¡°Crash!¡± In the clear lake, water splashed, and the huge skeletal body of the Skeleton Blood Demon floated out of the lake. In one of the skeleton blood demon¡¯s skeletal hands, he is holding the corpse of a member of the You tribe. That corpse is the one that the skeleton blood demon has been frantically extracting the remaining flesh and blood essence to replenish its own losses during this period. "Hoo!" The corpse of the You clan member, whose remaining power was absorbed by the skeleton blood demon, suddenly flew towards Billy. A hint of joy flashed in Billy's eyes, and he hurriedly stretched out his hand to firmly grasp the skeleton of his senior that he had been searching for for so long. However, the moment he took possession of the corpse, Billy's expression suddenly changed. He could not smell the rich power of Qi and blood from the corpse of the ninth-level monarch, nor could he smell the poison that could nourish his bloodline and awaken his bloodline secret skills. This means that the corpse of the ninth-level monarch has no value to him. Nie Tian's face remained as usual, and he said leisurely: "After tens of millions of years, the remaining power of the corpse of your predecessor of the same clan has been completely evaporated. This lake used to be eroded by poison, but now the lake is clear , all the poisonous miasma has dissipated." As soon as these words came out, Xie Wanting looked strange. Many Shuiyue Sect disciples were also obviously surprised. They all naturally knew that the lake was not like this when they first discovered this place. Nie Tian meant that the corpse of the You Clan strongman had lost its value due to the passage of time, and the remaining energy and blood had been exhausted. But they all understood that before Nie Tian summoned the flesh and blood puppet, the bottom of the lake was still filled with poison, and even soul consciousness could not penetrate it. With the help of that flesh and blood puppet, Nie TianIn a way that they could not understand, the remaining power from the corpses of the You Clan's strong men must have been extracted one by one. "Impossible!" Billy from the You clan looked at the corpse and shouted: "This corpse once had a bloodline level of ninth level, and was the Great Lord of the You Clan! After tens of millions of years, the bones of the Lord will also become There is still power left, and it is impossible to dissipate it all!¡± "That's not clear." Nie Tian spread his hands with a confused expression, "When we came here, this is what we saw. My flesh and blood puppet sank into the lake just to collect water attributes. I saw the body by chance, so I helped you bring it out." "Okay, just go ahead and get the body, no need to thank me." Nie Tian smiled and waved his hand, indicating that they could leave. He is naturally not afraid of these people from the You clan, but he feels that since he is not related to Xie Yunhai, there is no need to contribute because of the personal grudge between Xie Yunhai and the You clan. As long as the You clan members leave, Xie Wanting can still go into the lake and collect the water-attribute spiritual grass that has been infiltrated by toxins and has changed. In this way, he can be regarded as following the agreement with Shuiyue Sect. He took away the corpses of the You clan and the spiritual grass at the bottom of the lake without taking any cents. "It's not that simple." Billy snorted coldly and ordered: "Feitu, go down to the lake and take a look!" The only one beside him, a member of the You Clan with seventh-level bloodline, suddenly fell into the lake and quickly sank to the bottom of the lake. After a while, the Feitu returned to him and whispered: "Your Highness, there are many spiritual grasses growing at the bottom of the lake. Those spiritual grasses are all water-based, but they are contaminated by the blood and blood in the body of the king. Tens of thousands of years later, they all contain highly toxic substances. Although those toxins are not as strong as the Lord¡¯s Qi and blood, they still help His Highness¡¯s bloodline to advance.¡± Billy frowned, obviously very disappointed. This was far from what he expected. He was silent for a while and said irritably: "Everything at the bottom of the lake belongs to us. You all, get away from me!" Xie Wanting of Shuiyuezong suddenly looked at Nie Tian. Xie Yunhai also expressed the hope that Nie Tian would intervene and help them seize those water-attribute spiritual herbs. Even if those spiritual grasses are contaminated with toxins and have changed, the Shuiyue Sect still has methods to extract the toxins and restore the original appearance of the spiritual grasses. ¡°Moreover, they haven¡¯t identified the specific aquatic plants yet. Maybe those aquatic plants corroded by the poison are extremely rare in the world. Which kinds of precious elixirs can be refined? "Shall we get away?" Nie Tian laughed hoarsely, shook his head, and said, "You really don't know what is good or bad. I helped you and took out the body of the senior of the same clan for you. You have the body, so it's not good for you to leave obediently. Really? Do we have to fight and kill?" ¡°You verbose guy.¡± Billy said with a cold face, ¡°Kill them all.¡± Xie Yunhai was not surprised but happy when he heard what he said. He seemed to be convinced that these members of the You clan would definitely suffer a big disaster at the hands of Nie Tian and others. "Go." Nie Tian waved his hand, signaling for the skeleton blood demon to start killing, and murmured: "Although mosquitoes are small, they are still a piece of meat." ?????????????These You tribe members do not have high blood levels, but the seventh-level bloodline person can still bring a certain increase to the Skeleton Blood Demon, which will help the Skeleton Blood Demon recover its strength. The huge bone arms of the skeleton blood demon set off a torrent of blood, and the breath of death filled the air. The bone arm was like a huge pillar, bombarding it horizontally, knocking several flying You Clan members back violently. "Boom!" Even the seventh-level You clan member was shocked and retreated after being hit. "Your Highness! That flesh and blood puppet of the Skeleton Clan is not easy to deal with!" Feitu was shocked and shouted: "Forget it, Your Highness! Since the monarch's corpse is worthless, don't forget about those water plants!" Before the Skeleton Blood Demon took action, he did not realize that this puppet made by the Skeleton Tribe was so terrifying. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 854: Defeat in one blow You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Water plants are nothing, but these people must die!" Billy from the You clan coldly rejected Feitu's suggestion with murderous intent. "That's not necessary." Feitu smiled bitterly. "Deng Deng!" The skeleton blood demon strode forward, its two huge arms swinging like towering pillars in the sky. Several members of the You clan near the lake were retreating and felt very depressed. They all know that the members of the Skeleton Clan are naturally extremely resistant to the poison in the You Clan¡¯s bloodline and can be regarded as the Nether Clan¡¯s nemesis. When the You clan fights with creatures of other races, they rely on the poison contained in their blood. The bloodline of the You clan naturally has strong explosive power and extraordinary power, but the real power of any alien race is the magical power naturally possessed by the bloodline. The power of death of the Skeleton Clan can eat away at life, and after injecting the breath of death, the living beings will quickly die. The poison of the You clan can rot flesh and blood, paralyze the bodies of living beings, and turn them into blood. The novel characteristics of their bloodline are the key to their strength. But the poisonous aura of the You Clan often does not have much effect against the Skeleton Clan. This is why Feitu persuaded him to leave after discovering how powerful the Skeleton Blood Demon was. "Hoo!" A piece of green flag cloth flew out from Billy's hand. The green flag cloth seemed to be soaked in green blood, sticky and with a pungent sour smell. Drops of blood flew out from Billy's fingertips and fell towards the green banner. The banner cloth suddenly turned green, and thick green smoke floated out from the banner cloth. The smoke spread to the surroundings, instantly covering the sky above everyone, like green clouds covering the sky. Nie Tian looked slightly shocked. From the piece of green flag cloth, he sensed a very huge aura of flesh and blood. The flag cloth seemed to be made of a strange kind of leather, and its fine lines shone like green electric light. "Sisi!" Surprisingly, when the green flags flew into the air, wisps of green smoke gradually floated out from the clear lake. After Nie Tian took a closer look, he discovered that the green smoke actually came from the water plants at the bottom of the lake. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????After thousands of years of precipitation, they absorbed the aura of the Lord of the Nether Clan, which contained highly toxic substances. At this moment, those poisons seemed to be pulled by the banners released by Billy, pulled away from the water plants, and curled up. Not only that, but soon there was a lot of green smoke, wisps of it, flying out of the body of the skeletal blood demon. The smoke flying out from the skeletal blood demon is even richer and contains toxins that seem extremely terrifying. The changes in the skeleton blood demon made Billy's eyes light up. Even Feitu, who was persuading him, was stunned for a moment and screamed: "The toxins in the monarch's corpse!" The green smoke floated like a poisonous miasma, filling Nie Tian's side. Nie Tian snorted coldly, and flames burned all over his body. The flames surged and turned into a red light shield. "Chichi!" When the flame and green smoke touch, it burns immediately, and the pungent sour smell evaporates quickly. Inside the flame barrier, Nie Tian squinted his eyes and did not take a breath of the outside air. Seeing the green poisonous mist filling the air, Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong hurriedly gathered their spiritual power to isolate their flesh and blood to prevent the poison from penetrating. All the disciples of Shuiyue Sect also quickly used their strength to protect their whole body to prevent acid and poison from penetrating and rotting their flesh and blood. "The power left behind by the great king!" Billy grinned strangely, suddenly excited. Nie Tian frowned and suddenly understood that the flesh and blood essence of the ninth-level monarch that had been extracted by the skeleton blood demon contained highly toxic properties that were instinctively rejected by the skeleton blood demon and would not affect the strength of the skeleton blood demon. , has any amplifying effect. The highly poisonous flesh and blood essence of those ninth-level kings are the essence to the You clan. But for the Skeleton Blood Demon, those poisons are nothing but dross. Even without Billy taking action, the Skeleton Blood Demon still needs to expel those toxins from his body. Since the green banner cloth released by Billy has the magical effect of extracting toxins, the Skeleton Blood Demon will let nature take its course and be happy to let the toxins that are not beneficial to him escape. Strands of toxins flew away from the body of the skeletal blood demon, and the green smoke became thicker and thicker, like green water. Nie Tian and others used the spiritual power in their bodies to create light masks and barriers that seemed to suddenly? Becomes fragile, and is squeaking under the erosion of green acidity, as if it is about to rot. "Kill them!" Billy ordered. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the green acidic mist, none of them were affected. Instead, their bloodline was strong and their strength skyrocketed. "Hoo!" The piece of green flag cloth floating in the mouth, under the control of Billy's soul, suddenly flew towards the skeleton blood demon. The banner cloth suddenly grew longer, like a chain, and suddenly wrapped around the skeleton blood demon's legs, binding both of his legs. From the cloth of the banner, a surge of flesh and blood power emerged. Although the power was not mixed with poison, the sheer force still affected the skeleton blood demon, making it impossible for the skeleton blood demon to break free at once. More toxins flew away from the body of the skeletal blood demon, part of which was integrated into the banner cloth, while the other part was scattered in the air. "The You Clan's most important treasure!" ?? "Come to me!" Xie Wanting took a deep breath and held a bead in both hands. Inside the bead, there were drops of water flowing. A circle of water waves was released from the bead, wrapping the space around Xie Wanting in it. A group of Shuiyue Sect disciples hurriedly approached her, like drops of water, blending into the water waves formed by the beads. The eighth-level ice-blood python suddenly flew out of Yin Yanan's body. As soon as the ice-blood python came out, it roared, and the python was as crystal clear as ice. Pieces of solid ice, almost instantly, were like scales, densely covering the ice-blood python, and with it, Yin Yanan also turned into an iceman, as if she was in a piece of ice. As soon as the ice comes out, Yin Yanan seems to be no longer affected by the green acid poison. She rode an ice-blood python and took the lead in killing the You clan member. The seventh-level You clan member named Feitu turned pale with horror: "A spiritual beast of the eighth-level bloodline!" ¡°Whoosh!¡± The ice in the sky was like thorns, covering the head and face, submerging Feitu in it. Feitu shouted fiercely, the power of his bloodline exploded, and the essence and blood were like green diamonds, exploding into pieces one by one. The terrifying toxin penetrated into the ice-blood python, melting the pieces of solid ice. Tiny toxins seemed to penetrate into the ice-blood python, causing the ice-blood python to cry out in pain. "Pfft!" A piece of ice pierced Feitu's abdomen, causing Feitu to scream in agony. The next moment, Mu Biqiong¡¯s eyes were cold, and the rhizome of the black demon flower in his palm, like the tentacles of a demon, suddenly flew out violently. A member of the You tribe was instantly entangled by the roots of the black demon flower. "Crack!" The man was strangled in two by the demon flower and fell directly to his death. Under the erosion of the acid, Nie Tian grinned ferociously and summoned the Flame Dragon Armor. The Flame Dragon Armor turned into the true appearance of the Flame Dragon and flew past the heads of several You clan members. Those You clan members immediately burst into flames. Billy from the You clan, his eyes bulging, stared blankly at Nie Tian, ??Yin Yanan, and Mu Biqiong, moaning meaninglessly. In just a few seconds, he reacted suddenly, screamed in a foreign language, and ran away quickly. The piece of cloth he released was sticky and seemed to be covered in blood. It floated out from the footsteps of the skeletal blood demon and quickly caught up with him like a flying carpet. He dropped the banner with one kick. The banner disappeared at a faster speed in the blink of an eye. The seventh-level You Clan member also wanted to escape, but unfortunately he was first pierced by an ice edge, and then targeted by the Flame Dragon Armor, and was soon engulfed by the monstrous flames. The eighth-level ice-blood python led Yin Yanan through the void, and the remaining You tribe members were covered in ice as they tried to escape. "Peng!" Their bodies were blown to pieces one after another under the extreme cold. In a short period of time, except for Billy, all the members of the You clan were wiped out. The green smoke covering the surrounding area, when Billy disappeared, followed him gradually away like a poisonous miasma, causing the sky to quickly return to clear and clean. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 855 Earth Level You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The skeletal blood demon broke free and was active. The corpses of the You clan members were easily pierced by the sharp bone fingers of the skeleton blood demon. The blood in the bodies of the You clan members, like wriggling spiritual snakes, quickly disappeared into the bones and blood demon bone fingers. ? One corpse after another, from a full state to a sharp drying up, all the poisonous blood was absorbed by the blood demon. Without saying a word, Nie Tian summoned the Ghost Bead from the storage ring. The remnant soul, as thin as a gossamer, wanted to dissipate in the heaven and earth, but when the Ghost Pearl appeared in Nie Tian's palm, the dissipation of the remnant soul stopped immediately. "Whoosh!" Strands of residual souls clearly converged towards the Wraith Bead and were smelted by the Wraith Bead. Soon, all that was left of the You clan members who were massacred by Nie Tian and others were their dry bodies, blood, and remnant souls, all of which were absorbed and refined one by one by Nie Tian's skeleton blood demons and ghost beads. The group of people from Shuiyue Sect looked frightened and slightly uneasy. Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong put away their strangeness and stood in the flying spiritual weapon with indifferent expressions. Among those members of the You clan, Billy, the strongest, has a combat power comparable to that of Pugson, Frost, and Gutas of the Demon Clan, and may be slightly weaker than Pugson, who holds a bone-crushing knife. . With Billy¡¯s bloodline level and the You Clan¡¯s important treasure, he can at most compete with one of Nie Tian¡¯s three people. But the three Nie Tians were each more difficult to deal with than the other. Billy sensed that something was wrong, so he naturally fled in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s so relaxing.¡± Xie Wanting of Shuiyuezong sighed softly and looked at Nie Tian and others from a distance with complex eyes, "I finally understand why you believe in them so much." Xie Yunhai smiled bitterly, "These three guys are all monsters." "I can see it." Liu Feihua sighed in a low voice. At this time, he began to feel lucky that when he met Nie Tian, ??Xie Wanting took the initiative to come over to smooth things over. If not When he thought about the possible consequences, he was secretly frightened. "Three people." Xie Wanting hesitated for a while and said uneasily: "The things under the lake" According to the agreement, Nie Tian would only seize the corpses of the You clan members, and the spiritual herbs containing water properties at the bottom of the lake would belong to their Shuiyue Sect. "Billy's precious treasure of the You Clan peeled out the poisons carried in the aquatic plants at the bottom of the lake one by one, making the lake crystal clear and allowing each aquatic plant to be easily collected. After Nie Tian and others showed their terrifying strength, Xie Wanting understood the agreement they had made with Shuiyue Sect. As long as Nie Tian went back on his word, they would get nothing. With the strength of their Shuiyue Sect, if they dare to take it from Nie Tian and others, they will only be left with nothing to lose. "Everything at the bottom of the lake belongs to your Shuiyue Sect." Nie Tian didn't care. "Hoo!" The Skeleton Blood Demon and Flame Dragon Armor, including the Ghost Pearl, were all taken back by Nie Tian one by one. Nie Tian¡¯s soul thoughts were wandering in the body of the skeletal blood demon. He carefully evaluated and vaguely deduced that the true strength of this skeletal blood demon had reached the eighth level of bloodline, which was comparable to the early stage of the virtual realm of the human race. A dead ninth-level bloodline king of the You clan, the remaining energy and blood caused the skeleton blood demon's strength to skyrocket again. However, Nie Tian also felt that the current skeleton blood demon seemed to have reached its peak combat power. Because the bloodline level of this Skeleton Clan member during his lifetime was level eight. Even if he continues to absorb the essence of flesh and blood for the skeleton blood demon, he still cannot transform and make his strength surpass that of his life. His skeletal foundation is at the eighth level, and it is only because of the stimulation and catalysis of ten drops of his life essence and blood that he can reach the height of his lifetime with the nourishment of the blood of the Ninth Level Lord of the You clan. But it¡¯s limited to obeying. "The eighth-level primary bloodline, the initial strength of the human race in the virtual realm, is almost enough." Nie Tian murmured. While he was thinking about it, Xie Yunhai, Xie Wanting and other disciples of the Shuiyue Sect, after receiving his instructions, were beaming with joy and flew to the bottom of the lake one after another. "Yingjicao!" Several Shuiyue Sect disciples cheered and flew out from the bottom of the lake. Liu Feihua was holding the spiritual grasses in his hands, looking excited and smiling. "The Shuiyue Sect is very lucky with the advanced seventh-grade spiritual grass." Yin Yanan glanced at it and said calmly: "The Yingji grass is the main material for refining many elixirs, and it can help Qi practitioners who practice water attributes. Temper elixirs faster. There are a lot of those Yingsi grasses, so they should be able to refine a lot of elixirs.??. " ¡°Crash!¡± Xie Wanting and Xie Yunhai, siblings, finally flew out from the bottom of the lake, and a ten-meter-long sunken rock on the bottom of the lake was brought out by the two of them. ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± Xie Wanting used her spiritual power and kept cutting with her hands like a knife. Pieces of gravel were peeled off, and the sunken stone at the bottom of the lake was finally only the size of a door panel. The remaining stone is as crystal clear as jade, with a few drops of water inside, emitting extremely rich misty water spiritual power, and a vague consciousness inside the stone, as chaotic as a newborn child. "Lingyu Crystal!" Xie Yunhai screamed, his eyes filled with ecstasy. When all the disciples of the Shuiyue Sect heard the sound of "Lingyu Crystal", they subconsciously looked at the two siblings, and their whole bodies were excited. "Congratulations, Miss!" "Congratulations, Mr. Xie!" The disciples of Shuiyue Sect quickly moved closer to the sister and brother, wanting to see the stone up close. Xie Wanting decisively put the stone into the storage ring, pretended to be calm, and said to Nie Tian, ??"Thank you very much." "Lingyu crystal!" A strange light flashed in Yin Yanan's eyes, she lowered her voice and said to Nie Tian: "A water-attributed earth-level spiritual material! This object has a vague and simple consciousness, and it is definitely not an ordinary spiritual material. Compare! Lingyu crystal can become the main material for building a domain in the future. When the siblings reach the late spiritual realm, they will use Lingyu crystal as the main material to build a virtual domain!" Mu Biqiong's eyes were dim and she said softly: "Earth-level spiritual materials are rare in the world. I didn't expect such spiritual materials to be found deep in the lake! Otherwise, we kill them all and seize the Lingyu Crystal. Already?" "Earth level spiritual material!" Nie Tian was also shocked. He never thought that at the bottom of the lake, which was poisoned by the corpse of the ninth-level You clan king, there would be earth-level spiritual materials unearthed. He vaguely knew that earth-level spiritual materials could be used as key materials for psychic-level treasures, and could also become the main material for constructing the virtual realm when the powerful in the later stages of the spiritual realm broke through. Hua Mu, Qi Bailu and others, if they want to attack the virtual realm in the future, they must also find earth-level spiritual materials with attributes similar to their own. ??????????????? In the land of the meteor, the earth-level spiritual materials are almost invisible. The reason why they went to the whirlpool domain and came to the Shattering battlefield was also to use the earth-level spiritual materials to prepare for the construction of the virtual domain in the future. Since the water-attributed Lingyu crystal is an earth-level spiritual material, if it is captured in hand, it can be exchanged with others in the future for earth-level spiritual materials suitable for his domain building. The looks in the eyes of Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong gradually turned evil, and they were obviously thinking. "never mind." Nie Tian pondered for a few seconds, suppressed his inner greed, and motioned for Yin Yanan to leave. Yin Yanan felt a little regretful, but still followed Nie Tian's wishes, moved the flying spiritual weapon under her feet, and moved away from the lake. "Idiot!" Xie Wanting breathed a sigh of relief after Nie Tian and others left, and immediately scolded Xie Yunhai: "You clearly know how precious the Lingyu Crystal is, but you still yelled at it! And you!" She reached out and pointed at Liu Feihua and others, "You almost killed us!" Xie Yunhai said in shame: "Sister, I couldn't bear it." Liu Feihua and everyone lowered their heads and said nothing. They couldn't hear the whispers of Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong, but looking at the eyes of the two women, they knew that if Nie Tian hadn't stopped them, the two women would have taken it. "I didn't expect that we were so lucky on this trip that we actually found an earth-level water-attribute spiritual material!" Xie Wanting finally got excited. After hesitating for a few seconds, she frowned and said: "That You clan is very strong, and we can't go in the direction he fled. The other three, although their origins are unknown, are at least human, so they are relatively safe." "Let's go! Let's move from their direction, but keep the speed and try not to encounter them. In case those two women have evil intentions again and ask for our Lingyu Crystal." "good." ¡­¡­ It¡¯s half a month later again. The flying spiritual weapon of Nie Tian and others landed in a dense forest. The two girls, Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong, released their soul consciousness. After not sensing any abnormal soul aura, they immediately found their way to practice and officially entered the realm. Nie Tian placed himself among the dense branches and leaves of a tree and practiced quietly. A few hours later, Nie Tian suddenly saw a sudden change in the cyan blood containing life blood in his heart. "Bloodline! Transform and advance again!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)ww.hlnovel.com Chapter 856 Bloodline Transformation! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In Nie Tian¡¯s heart, there is a long-dormant cyan blood. Deep inside the blood crystal chains, there are many cyan lights, growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. A lot of light shines, making the slender blood crystal chains become strong and tough. The blood crystal chains are kneaded together, blooming with dazzling brilliance. The cyan light that is generated one by one seems to be imprinted with the true meaning of life blood, glowing with a different look. "Life is strengthened! Essence and blood are boiling!" The two brand-new bloodline talents were deeply imprinted on Nie Tian's soul. He just squinted his eyes to realize it, and seemed to have gained insight into the secrets of the two new bloodline talents in an instant. ¡°Two bloodline talents!¡± Nie Tian was surrounded by dense leaves, with light shining in his eyes and an uplifting expression. This is the first time that after the transformation of life bloodline, two bloodline talents have been formed. In the past, every time the life bloodline transformed and awakened, it only formed a bloodline talent. The first five bloodline talents are life transfer, life concealment, life absorption, essence and blood refining, and life blending. In Nie Tian¡¯s judgment, his previous five bloodline awakenings and transformations seemed to mean a bloodline breakthrough, and the five transformations meant that the life bloodline in his body had reached the fifth-level bloodline level of an alien race. A fifth-level bloodline with combat power comparable to that of the human race in the mortal realm. This time, it is the sixth bloodline breakthrough transformation, awakening two new bloodline talents in succession. Doesn¡¯t it mean that his life bloodline has reached the sixth level, which is equivalent to the human race¡¯s profound realm? The Dantian Linghai he is currently cultivating, and the human body that he cultivates, is only in the late mortal realm. Unexpectedly, the level that represents the bloodline of a foreign race has entered the sixth level first. "Does the sixth-level bloodline mean that even if I don't use the human spiritual power and body shape, I can still fight with the human Qi Refiner at the Xuan Realm level just by relying on my strong blood energy?" He took a deep breath and tried to use the first life bloodline talent, life enhancement! With a thought, majestic vitality of flesh and blood immediately surged out from the blood all over his body, as well as from his organs and bones. The rich power of qi and blood seeped out from the pores all over his body. The qi and blood on the surface of his skin seemed to have condensed into liquid blood from the blood mist state, and then continued to solidify, turning into a carapace-like horny substance. structure. In a short period of time, Nie Tian seemed to be covered with scales covering his whole body. His cheeks, skin, waist and abdomen were all covered by that strange cuticle. Gold and silver veins were densely packed in the scale-like horns, turning Nie Tianru into an inhuman form. ¡°Dong dong!¡± With the fierce beating of his heart, his muscles bulged and gradually expanded. His body was originally majestic and strong, but now his muscles swelled, and he looked like a brutal beast in human form. The aura he released was fierce and domineering, and his eyes were extremely captivating. The strong vitality of flesh and blood surged crazily in the blood vessels, making the sound of rolling rivers. "Crack!" The tall tree where he was hiding was broken by the pressure of his violent blood energy, as it could not bear the weight of his body. Nie Tian suddenly fell to the ground. A force that seemed eager to be released violently flew through his body. He raised his hand and slapped a nearby ancient tree more than ten meters high. The trunk of that ancient tree is as big as the mouth of a giant well, and the gray-brown trunk is as hard as iron. But under his slap, the ancient tree exploded instantly as if it had been hit by an exploding monster. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes lit up, and streams of energy and blood flew out from his fingertips like red lightning. "Boom, boom, boom!" With him as the center, tall and sturdy trees exploded one after another, with branches, leaves and dust flying. Endless energy and blood were surging in his body. Nie Tian could feel the blessing of divine power. As the energy and blood were consumed, he ran rampant in the forest, as fast as tearing the air, making the air crackle. Every ancient tree was smashed to pieces by him, leaving the forest in a mess. ¡°Bang!¡± He fell from a high altitude, divine power poured into his feet, and a huge pit was cut into the ground as hard as iron stone. Next to the huge pit, the stones shattered one after another, and the residual power spread to a range of dozens of meters. It seems that one of his falls from a high altitude, like a giant beast made of gold and iron, hit the earth hard, with extremely amazing power. "Essence and bloodboiling! " Nie Tian felt at ease and used the second bloodline talent he had awakened. At the heart, the blood essence condensed from one drop to a hundred drops suddenly boils and burns violently. A more domineering and surging energy of flesh and blood was suddenly injected into his limbs and bones from that drop of essence and blood, making his combat power soar again, as if he had transformed into an ancient giant beast, running rampant in the forest. "Boom, boom, boom!" Rich flesh and blood essence surged violently from his body, bombarding the earth like thunderballs, causing large areas around it to be flooded by the explosion. The power transformed from that drop of essence and blood was venting to its fullest, and the sky and earth near Nie Tian were making explosive roars. When that drop of essence and blood erupted like a prodigal from Nie Tian, ??there was no longer an ancient tree within a hundred meters of Nie Tian. All the trees were turned into sawdust, deep pits appeared on the ground, and the rocks turned into sand after being bombarded. "enough!" Nie Tian quickly stopped, no longer using new blood essence, no longer boiling with the blood essence in his talent to ignite the rage. "All species on the Shattered Destruction battlefield, whether they are creatures or plants, are quite tough and will not explode easily." He looked at the messy forest, with the trees reduced to dust and tiny stones like sand, grinning wildly and laughing wildly. He suddenly believed that after the life bloodline transformed to the sixth level and awakened the life strengthening and essence blood boiling, even without a trace of spiritual power, he could still compete head-on with the aliens with the sixth level bloodline. Under the strengthening of life, the cuticle scales formed on the surface of his body's flesh can protect him extremely well, preventing him from being easily penetrated by sharp blades. "Whoops!" He took out a slender spiritual sword. Without using his strong blood, he mobilized some of the spiritual power in the elixir to slash at his arm. "when!" The spiritual sword slashed on the arm, fire splashed, and the crisp sound of gold and iron clashing was heard. On the arms, the scales left only shallow traces. The skin and flesh on his arms had not been cut open, and the internal muscles and bones had not been damaged. "Life enhancement is a bit similar to the demon clan's immortal body, and the skeleton clan's indestructible body!" Nie Tian's eyes lit up, "And the Tianmu Rebirth Technique I practiced has been through crystal bones, viscera and toughness. The tendons have strengthened my bones, organs and tendons.¡± "With the strengthening of life and the forging of flesh and blood, how strong is my body's resistance?" Thinking like this, he examined it carefully and found that in the state of enhanced life, even if he did nothing and just maintained the enhanced state, the rich flesh and blood essence scattered in the body would be consumed. strands of flesh and blood essence are constantly injected into those horny scales to maintain that special form. "Hoo!" He exhaled gently, put away the bloodline talent of life enhancement, and quickly returned to his original appearance from the enhanced state. The essence of flesh and blood surged back, his swollen muscles contracted, and those horny scales were also hidden in the flesh and blood, gradually disappearing. He has returned to his original form. "Not bad! This is enough!" Nie Tian raised his head and laughed, his laughter echoing in the forest. When his laughter stopped, he said softly, "Hey", and saw a group of people from the Shuiyue Sect coming on flying spiritual weapons. Xie Wanting and others followed the direction of Nie Tian and others, following unhurriedly and deliberately slowing down. But Nie Tian and others were cultivating here and remained motionless, yet they were slowly looking for them. Xie Wanting stood on the flying spiritual weapon, looking at the forest around Nie Tian that looked like it had been ravaged by violent monsters, looking at the earth full of deep holes, the rocks turned into sand, and the air with flying wood chips, her eyelids Jump straight. She didn¡¯t smell the spiritual power overflowing Without using spiritual power, this area was hit hard. What does this mean? "Nie Tian's pure flesh and blood body actually possesses such arrogant and unreasonable power and can loot the earth. Is this so shocking? Xie Wanting was shocked. In her eyes, Nie Tian was simply a brutal beast in human skin. "Well, there is a place in the Shattering Battlefield that our Shuiyue Sect dare not go to. With you maybe we can." Xie Wanting pondered for a long time and said: "Only people like you can fight against the real perverts on all sides. wrist." "Where?" Nie Tian was surprised. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)www.hlnovel.com Chapter 857 Blood Burial Mountains You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xie Wanting and others from Shuiyuezong suddenly fell silent. Nie Tian frowned and shouted again: "Where?" In the depths of his pupils, a little bit of starlight shone out. He had just used the life enhancement, and part of the flesh and blood essence that had not been dispersed seemed to remain in the depths of his pupils, coating the little starlights with a layer of blood. That ferocious and domineering aura of brutality seemed to burst out from the little bits of blood-colored light, which was extremely captivating. A group of Shuiyue Sect's Xuan Realm Qi Practitioners were stared at by his blood-red pupils, feeling only terrified in their hearts. Everyone, including Xie Wanting, suddenly felt the fear of being targeted by the ancient ferocious beast and about to be torn into pieces. Her expression changed slightly. Just when she was about to speak, Liu Feihua coughed dryly and hesitated: "Miss" "That place is called the Blood Burial Mountain Range." Xie Wanting sighed. The expressions of all Shuiyue Sect disciples changed. Xie Yunhai turned pale and whispered: "Sister!" "The Blood Burial Mountains? What kind of place is this?" Nie Tian was surprised. "The edge of the Shattered Battlefield and the mountain range connected to the interior were once the place where the ancient giants and alien races fought bloody battles. When the human race and those powerful races fought, it was also the main battlefield." Xie Wanting took a deep breath and calmed down. , said: "The Blood Burial Mountains still contain the corpses of the major powerful clans, as well as the strong men of the human race domain level, the fragments after the domain was shattered. Not only that, there are also the remains of the powerful people of all races who have not dissipated in the world. The remnant souls, those remnant souls are wandering around, without intelligence and extremely ferocious." "In the Blood Burial Mountains, there are many earth-level spiritual materials that will be unearthed from time to time." "There is a very small possibility that even Tianyang level spiritual materials will be discovered there." "For thousands of years, ancient giant spirits, powerful foreigners, and people from the human race have all been exploring the Blood Burial Mountains. Before the Shattering Battlefield was formed, this place seemed to be a forbidden place. After the death of a living being, the soul is shattered, but it is not It will dissipate immediately, and the remaining souls can form evil spirits there.¡± "Foreign races, in the Blood Burial Mountains, you can find the bones of the dead within the clan, and even the artifacts left behind, as well as earthly level and heavenly level spiritual materials. Our human race can also get the domain fragments of the domain level ancestors, who were alive. The spiritual weapon, the proficient spiritual secret technique.¡± "The Blood Burial Mountains, located on the outer edge of the Shattered Battlefield, is a more terrifying place than the Source Well of Creation, and the things inside are also more precious." After a pause, Xie Wanting sighed, "But it's also extremely dangerous there. Only the truly strong dare to set foot in the various races that come to destroy the battlefield. The mortality rate there is too high. Not only do you need to face As for the living creatures, we also need to be wary of evil spirits, plus some corpses.¡± "Ghost?" Nie Tian was shocked. "After some alien races die, their bodies remain immortal. Due to the unique environment of the Blood Burial Mountains, they will become ghouls. Ghouls have no souls, but they can still move. I don't know how they are formed. Whether they are evil spirits or corpses Ghosts all hate beings like us with flesh and blood and souls." "Once you step into the Blood Burial Mountains, you may encounter evil spirits and corpses at any time. In addition to evil spirits and corpses, people of all races you encounter will also fight each other." Speaking of the horror of the Blood Burial Mountains, the other Shuiyue Sect disciples all fell silent one after another, feeling frightened and uneasy. Nie Tian squinted his eyes and said, "Since the Blood Burial Mountain Range is on the edge of the Shattered Battlefield, and the area connected to the interior, what are the realms and bloodline levels of the life races that often go there to explore?" "Most of them are aliens with sixth-order bloodline and human Qi Practitioners at the Mysterious Realm level. There are also a very small number of human beings with seventh-order bloodline and spiritual realm inside the Shattering Battlefield, who occasionally set foot in it." Xie Wanting explained, "Blood Burial The mountains are very strange, and there are many different energies mixed in them. Those energies are everywhere and corrode all living things of flesh and blood." "The more powerful a life is, the more severe the energy erosion it will encounter in the Blood Burial Mountains." "Many seventh-level aliens and spiritual-level human warriors who are active in the Blood Burial Mountains and are corroded by those filthy energies cannot exert their true power. There is even a high possibility that they will be killed by creatures weaker than them. kill." "Even if a strong human race at the realm level sacrifices the realm, it will be there, causing the realm to fragment." "There are many strange places in the Shattered Destruction battlefield. There are more strange places in the depths, so most of the human race strongmen at the spiritual realm and domain level, as well as the high-level alien bloodline people, will not easily appear in the Blood Burial Mountains , but will look for miracles in the depths of the Shattered Battlefield and other strange forbidden places." Nie TiananHe was surprised. He didn't expect that the so-called Blood Burial Mountains would have checks and balances on the powerful due to the existence of dirty energy. "Isn't the filthy energy of heaven and earth similar to the cracked sky in the past? I just don't know what level the filthy energy of heaven and earth has reached?" Nie Tian pondered, thinking: "Fierce soul, the Ghost Pearl in my hand, maybe It can resist and even refine. The zombies may be a bit troublesome" Seeing him frowning and saying nothing, Xie Wanting said: "You three are much more powerful than many people at the same level. Over there in the Blood Burial Mountains are the activity areas for the most powerful people in the Outer Territory of the Shattering Battlefield. The sixth-level people there are The bloodline aliens may be stronger than the seventh-level bloodline people. The Xuanjing people, with the help of artifacts and their own mysteries, may also have spiritual level combat power." "Originally, I didn't plan to go to the Blood Burial Mountains. If you are willing to take me with you, I can lead the way." "Sister!" Xie Yunhai exclaimed, "Didn't we agree to return to the sect as soon as possible? I got the essence of water from the Creation Source Well, and now I've got the Lingyu Crystal. Our harvest from this trip is enough Well, why risk going to the Blood Burial Mountains? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how terrifying that place is?" "You guys come with me." Xie Wanting thought for a while, then drove her flying spiritual weapon away from Nie Tian. Xie Yunhai, Liu Feihua and others quickly gathered around her. "Hoo!" The storage ring containing the Lingyu crystal was peeled off by her and handed to Xie Yunhai, "Take this storage ring and go back first. Senior Brother Liu, escort him and take him back." The space gap leading to the sect. I will go to the Blood Burial Mountains to try my luck with the three of them." "Miss! Why are you like this?" Liu Feihua was puzzled. Xie Wanting said: "I am not here for the spiritual power of the water in the Creation Source Well. My cultivation in the late stage of the Xuan Realm has reached the critical point of breakthrough. My spiritual elixir has been condensed to the extreme and I can break through at any time. I What I need is an opportunity for me to break through, and I think the Blood Burial Mountains is more suitable for me." "As for the Lingyu Crystal, I asked Yunhai to take it back. If something unexpected happens to me, this Lingyu Crystal can become the main material for Yunhai to build his domain after he enters the late spiritual realm." "Sister! I'm with you!" Xie Yunhai shouted. "No!" Xie Wanting refused coldly, "You must take that piece of Lingyu Crystal with you. If it is in my hands, together with those three people, I will always be worried, and it may be taken action by those two women. Take by force.¡± Xie Wanting kept persuading and had a strong attitude. After a while, Shuiyue Sect disciples headed by Liu Feihua also began to persuade Xie Yunhai to let Xie Yunhai leave with them. A full half an hour. Xie Yunhai reluctantly agreed, and without saying goodbye to Nie Tian, ??he flew away from the dense forest where Nie Tian and others were escorted by Liu Feihua and others. Xie Wanting was alone, riding a flying spiritual weapon, and came to Nie Tian again, and said: "I asked my brother to take the Lingyu Crystal away. They will go back first, and I am willing to accompany you to guide you. Exploring the Blood Burial Mountains may break down the realm barriers and allow me to successfully enter the spiritual realm." Nie Tian had a strange expression on his face, "You let them take away the Lingyu Crystal, are you worried that we might try to steal it?" "To be honest, I am worried about those two women around you." Xie Wanting did not deny it. "They are very strong. If they attack, our Shuiyue Sect will not be able to protect the Lingyu Crystal. I am just worried about them. , we followed you all the way and didn¡¯t dare to get too close.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, you stopped on your own initiative and even stopped for several days, but we still encountered each other again.¡± Nie Tian smiled, "How can you be so sure that we will definitely go to the Blood Burial Mountains?" "Because you are strong enough!" Xie Wanting responded. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 858 Breakthroughs one after another You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "This answer sounds good." Nie Tian laughed. After that, he learned about the Blood Burial Mountains through Xie Wanting. He learned from this that the edges of the Blood Burial Mountains were covered with heavy snow and cold fog all year round, and that the depths were desolate and silent, with countless corpses buried there. The environment of the heaven and earth inside the Blood Burial Mountains is special. After the death of a living race, the soul will not immediately dissipate into the heaven and earth. Dead souls, affected by the Blood Burial Mountains, are very likely to transform into evil spirits without wisdom and memory. Evil spirits wander around, hunting for the flesh and blood of living beings, and using the residual souls formed after death to strengthen themselves. And the corpse will not rot and may form a ghoul. ??Ghouls also wander in the Blood Burial Mountains, feeding on flesh and blood creatures. Of course, if there are no flesh and blood creatures, ghouls will also eat dead corpses. A corpse that has not been found by other ghouls seems to become a new ghoul many years later. No one knows why corpses and ghosts are produced in large numbers in the Blood Burial Mountains, but ghosts and ghosts are naturally adapted to the harsh environment there, and the dirty energy of heaven and earth will not have any impact on them. Ten days later. Yin Yanan arrived in the air, full of vitality and high spirits. Nie Tian only glanced at it and knew that she was refining three soul crystals, and after obtaining the ice essence from the well of creation, she finally successfully broke through to the middle stage of the profound realm. Yin Yanan smiled delicately, and suddenly noticed Xie Wanting, her smile stopped, and she asked curiously: "Nie Tian, ??why is she here?" Nie Tian clarified the situation and told her that Xie Wanting would be the leader and lead them to the Blood Burial Mountains. After learning about the wonders of the Blood Burial Mountains, Yin Yanan was very interested and almost immediately made up her mind to explore the Blood Burial Mountains. The cold wind outside the Blood Burial Mountain Range was bone-chilling. She felt that there might be earth-level spiritual materials with ice properties. If she could get one by chance, she could use it to cast her own domain after she entered the late spiritual realm in the future. To attack the virtual realm. "I have now broken through to the middle stage of the Mysterious Realm, but you are still in the Mortal Realm." Yin Yanan was proud of herself, and ignored Xie Wanting beside her, and said to herself: "You are one step further away from me. What are you doing to me?" Are my little thoughts a little lighter?" Not long ago, she and Nie Tiancai made an agreement. If Nie Tian could surpass her one day, she would let him kiss Fangze. "We have only walked a small part of the long journey of cultivation. Who can tell what will happen in the future?" Nie Tian laughed hoarsely and said confidently: "Don't be too proud. Maybe one day you will be killed." Are you trapped in a small realm and can't get out? By then, I may be one step ahead of you in my realm, and I will definitely strip you naked!" "It's impossible!" Yin Yanan smiled boldly, "You guys, you obviously have the best way to practice, but you still want to practice the power of fire and wood attributes indiscriminately. You can't bite off more than you can chew. Don¡¯t you understand? When you cultivate three attributes of spiritual power, your realm breakthrough speed is three times or even more than that of ordinary people." "You will have no hope of surpassing me in realm throughout your life." The two of them teased each other, but neither of them took Xie Wanting seriously and had no scruples. Xie Wanting was secretly surprised and glanced at Nie Tian from time to time. She did not see that there were actually three types of attribute spirit techniques that Nie Tian practiced. She just saw Nie Tian use the flame method to summon the Flame Dragon Armor. She originally thought that Nie Tian was just a practitioner of the Flame Spirit Technique. With his special physique, he put extra emphasis on body tempering. "Three spiritual arts, a strong body, and at such a young age, he has reached the late stage of the mortal realm." She was amazed and thought to herself: "You can also quickly reach the late stage of the mortal realm by practicing so many power arts at the same time. This is Nie Tian This guy is really a freak." A few more days passed by in a hurry. Yin Yanan is consolidating her cultivation in a new realm, but Mu Biqiong from the Paradise Mountain has disappeared and has not appeared for a long time. Nie Tian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Mu Biqiong over yet?¡± According to Mu Biqiong¡¯s own words, after refining three soul crystals and condensing her true soul, she should be able to successfully break through. Now that Yin Yanan has broken through the realm long ago, it shouldn¡¯t take so long for Mu Biqiong to advance to a profound realm from the early stage of the profound realm to the middle stage of the profound realm, right? "That girl? There's something wrong with her. I think she may have been tricked by the demon flower in her body again." Yin Yanan opened her eyes from practicing and pointed to a location, "She is practicing intensively in the dense forest over there. , the trees in the forest over there are all withered.""When I was practicing some time ago, I noticed that there was a lot of movement over there, and that demonic flower appeared from time to time." Nie Tian was surprised and said, "I'll take a look." Yin Yanan had a weird sneer at the corner of her mouth, "Miaomiao? In her stateare you planning to go there and get a bargain, right? You clearly know that the demon flower has evil intentions towards you, yet you still want to send it to your door on purpose?" "Just for a look." Nie Tian ignored her sarcasm and flew away. Yin Yanan stared at the direction he left, snorted coldly, and cursed: "Asshole!" Xie Wanting didn't understand why, and couldn't understand the conversation between the two. She was quite afraid of Yin Yanan. After Nie Tian left, she slowly and unnoticeably distanced herself from Yin Yanan. Yin Yanan turned her head, glanced at her coldly, and said: "You can take care of yourself in the Blood Burial Mountains, I won't care about your life or death!" Xie Wanting smiled bitterly, "I will try to be careful." "I wish you good luck." Yin Yanan closed her eyes. "Whoops!" Nie Tian shuttled in the direction guided by Yin Yanan, and could see ancient trees with their trunks bursting into pieces, and there was no trace of vegetation left. Many trees seemed to have been cut open by sharp blades, and their interiors were hollow. Along the way, Nie Tian saw hundreds of trees, all in a similar state, as if they had been stripped of all their vegetation. "It should be the demonic flower in her body." Nie Tian understood that with Mu Biqiong¡¯s level of cultivation, even if he had to absorb the essence of plants and trees to practice, he would not be able to make such a big noise. Only the demonic flower called the Symbiosis Flower blooms with power and pierces the branches of the ancient trees, and can quickly draw out the vegetation essence of the trees. After a while, he finally saw Mu Biqiong. Mu Biqiong stood among the ancient trees, with his back to her. In the palms of his two hands, the roots of the black and colorful demon flowers were like two demonic snakes dozens of meters long, penetrating through the trees. "Gurgling!" Within the trunk, there was tender green sap, which flowed into Mu Biqiong's body along the roots of the demon flower. Those tender green sap seem to be the essence of vegetation in the trees, which are forcibly condensed by the symbiotic flowers and incorporated into themselves as nutrients. Mu Biqiong seemed to smell his breath and suddenly turned around. In the depths of its pupils, the flowers of the symbiotic flower are clearly visible. "One is dark and cold, and the other is enchanting, giving her a mysterious attraction that seduces people. "I was temporarily taken over by the symbiotic flower again." Nie Tian understood instantly, but he was not afraid at all. He still stood aside and watched her from a distance. "In the early stage of the Xuan Realm, the realmhas clearly been broken through." A few seconds later, Nie Tian looked shocked. From the fluctuation of Mu Biqiong's spiritual power, he could sense that she had actually successfully completed the advancement of the realm and reached the mysterious realm. "Why is it that the symbiosis flower is still affecting me and my body is temporarily taken away from me even though I have broken through the realm?" "Gurgling!" The two rhizomes of the symbiotic flower are still frantically absorbing the vegetation essence in the trunk, and the ancient trees are quickly dying. Mu Biqiong¡¯s eyes were evil, but she didn¡¯t speak, she just stared at him. "What do you want?" Nie Tian snorted, "Don't do the same trick as last time." "Peng!" The rhizome of the black demon flower was pulled away from the ancient branches, and the trees shattered with the force of the shock. The rhizome of the black demon flower was like a pitch-black demon snake, shining with obsidian luster, and suddenly flew towards Nie Tian. Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed. He has long witnessed the power of this black demonic flower rhizome. Those at the Mysterious Realm level in the Earth Spirit Sect were easily strangled to death. Seeing that the demonic flower had evil intentions, Nie Tian did not dare to hesitate and immediately used his newly awakened bloodline talent. "Life enhancement!" Strong Qi and blood gush out from the pores and form a scale-like cuticle. In the blink of an eye, there were pieces of scales mixed with gold and silver patterns, densely covering the whole body. With the expansion of his muscles and the surge of countless flesh and blood, he seemed to have completed his transformation in an instant, transforming from a human into a brutal and ferocious beast. With a low roar, he struck out like lightning, his hand bones like a knife, slashing towards the black demon flower root. The violent Qi and blood are like a volcano erupting with overwhelming force. "Boom!" His arm was slashing towards the black demonic flower rhizome, and it felt as soft as cotton, giving off a feeling of effortlessness. He suddenly changed color. After his life was strengthened, the power of his movements could easily smash those ancient trees and the gold-iron stones under his feet. But the rhizome of the black demonic flower was not harmed at all. Like an octopus's tentacles, it snaked around his chest and was easily tied around his waist. The next moment, an unmatched force pulled him and made him fly into the air. He immediately flew towards Mu Biqiong. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sleep. He suddenly changed color. After his life was strengthened, the power of his movements could easily smash those ancient trees and the gold-iron stones under his feet. But the rhizome of the black demonic flower was not harmed at all. Like an octopus's tentacles, it snaked around his chest and was easily tied around his waist. The next moment, an unmatched force pulled him and made him fly into the air. He immediately flew towards Mu Biqiong. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 859 Relief from Difficulties You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Peng!" The clothes Nie Tian was wearing were shattered into pieces by the shock, and he was instantly naked. In Mu Biqiong¡¯s eyes, two demonic flowers showed a strange look. The colorful one among them was delicate and charming, exuding mysterious bewitching power, as if waiting for his arrival. The black demon flower, cold and evil, dominates the black rhizome, trying to capture Nie Tian and force him to be obedient. The veil covering Mu Biqiong¡¯s cheek fell off silently, and two enchanting flowers filled her delicate face, increasing her charm several times. "It's the same thing again!" Nie Tian snorted coldly. As he flew toward Mu Biqiong in the air, he gritted his teeth and unleashed the second awakened bloodline talent. "My blood is boiling!" A drop of diamond-like essence and blood surged and burned in his heart. The more violent majestic energy and blood burst out suddenly, and his two arms, which were bound by the roots of the demon flower, struggled to break free. The rhizome of the black demonic flower that could cut off the body of a Qi Refiner at the Mysterious Realm level was actually broken open by him after he suddenly gained divine power again. "Whoops!" Nie Tian suddenly flew out from the restraint state of the demon flower rhizome. The pupil of Mu Biqiong¡¯s left eye, the dark and cold demon flower, showed an icy chill. "Gurgling!" The tender green plant essence poured from Mu Biqiong's palm like water, and flowed into the rhizome of the black demon flower. The rhizome suddenly swelled and became stronger and stronger, as hard as iron stone. "Bah!" The rhizome of the black demon flower danced wildly in the void like a demonic snake, and once again came towards Nie Tian. ¡°Isn¡¯t it over yet?¡± Nie Tian chuckled strangely, the storage ring in his hand suddenly lit up, and the skeleton blood demon, which had reached its peak strength, flew out. The Skeleton Blood Demon, which has absorbed the residual energy and blood of the Ninth-level Lord of the You Clan, now possesses an eighth-level bloodline combat power, comparable to the strong men of the human race in the early days of the Void Realm. As soon as the skeleton blood demon came out, the blood of death burst out, and an aura that withered all things immediately filled the air. The huge bone arm of the blood demon, like a towering stone pillar, was twisted together with the rhizome of the black demon flower in the air. The black demon flower immediately started fighting with the skeleton blood demon, leaving no time to pay attention to Nie Tian. Nie Tian looked at Mu Biqiong coldly, ignoring the fighting above his head, and walked into Mu Biqiong step by step, focusing his eyes on the black demon flower in her left eye, and said: "This time, the leader is You, right? I don't like your coercive methods." For the first time, he noticed that deep in Mu Biqiong¡¯s eyes, the colorful demon flower was the most gorgeous. At that time, the colorful demon flowers caused Mu Biqiong to release an astonishing charm, confusing his mind and making him want to fall into it involuntarily. The method used by the colorful demon flower is to induce and seduce him, so that he can approach willingly. This time, it seemed that the colored demon flower did not try its best. Instead, the black demon flower threatened Nie Tian and used radical and powerful methods to capture him first and then make plans. Nie Tian would naturally refuse to use this method as long as his soul was not lost. Mu Biqiong, whose body was taken away by the symbiotic flower, had no expression on her face and seemed unable to speak. But her eyes seemed to be able to speak. Just by looking into her eyes, Nie Tian knew that the black demon flower was extremely angry. "What exactly do you want?" Nie Tian came five meters in front of Mu Biqiong, stopped suddenly, and asked coldly. ¡°Bang bang!¡± In the sky above the head, the skeletal blood demon waved its giant arms, still fighting with the roots of the black demon flower. As powerful as a skeletal blood demon, with an eighth-level bloodline, it is actually only on par with that black demon flower. This shocked Nie Tian. Currently, only the black demon flower is dispatched. The colored one has no reaction. ¡°If two demonic flowers attack together Nie Tian turned to look and noticed that the rhizome of the colorful demon flower was still penetrating through the ancient trees, still drawing away the spiritual energy of the plants. "We can only help her break free from the confinement of the demon flower's soul." Nie Tian quickly came up with a plan. Each of his heavenly eyes formed in an instant, like invisible star clusters, and immediately flew towards Mu Biqiong. When the Eye of Heaven approached, the two demon flowers reacted at the same time. A soft and cold soul, a fragrant fragrancePower suddenly flew out from the depths of Mu Biqiong's eyes. The Heavenly Eye condensed by Nie Tian, ??derived from the soul threads of his true soul, disintegrated from the Heavenly Eye almost instantly. Only the essence imprinted with the star soul could resist a little and did not collapse immediately. "Whoosh!" The light of the star soul followed Mu Biqiong¡¯s Tianling Cap and reached directly into her soul sea. Nie Tian clearly saw through the light of the star soul that the two demonic flowers were actually in Mu Biqiong's soul consciousness, with their roots entangled and standing tall in the sky. Mu Biqiong¡¯s true soul was tightly wrapped in the petals of two demonic flowers and could not break free. The moment the star soul light shined, the symbiotic flower in Mu Biqiong's soul consciousness sea seemed to be angered, and colorful and black petals flew towards Nie Tian's star soul light. The sting spread instantly, and the nine sparks of light disappeared one after another. Nie Tian screamed in pain, and the strands of soul thought seemed to be cut off by a sharp blade. He could no longer see the abnormalities in Mu Biqiong's soul consciousness. However, at this moment, because of the star soul light poured into him by the symbiosis flower, Mu Biqiong's true soul seemed to finally be freed from the shackles of the demon flower. In the depths of her eyes, the soul shadows of the two demonic flowers quickly dimmed until they were completely invisible. "Whoops!" The two rhizomes of the demonic flower retracted into her palm like lightning, and there was no more movement. Mu Biqiong breathed heavily, regained consciousness, took control of her body, and whispered with lingering fear: "Thank you." Nie Tian¡¯s mind tingled, knowing that the soul threads and star souls that had been hard-earned in the Soul Consciousness Sea were all consumed. Without saying a word, he took out a soul crystal from the storage ring. Starting with the soul crystal, the nine star souls in his soul consciousness sea shined, rapidly absorbing the pure soul power in the soul crystal to replenish the consumption. The tingling feeling in his mind gradually disappeared. Nie Tian held the soul crystal and watched it shrink little by little. He frowned and said, "What's going on?" "The Symbiosis Flower is getting stronger and stronger, and it's hard for me to control it." Mu Biqiong lowered his head, picked up the faded veil, and put it on his face again, "You took me there, that Broken Star Ancient Palace occupied In the shattered world, that strange giant vine gave the symbiosis flower its power, causing it to grow significantly." "In the past, I was able to suppress the Symbiosis Flower because the colorful one was on my side." "But because of you, because they want you, they reached a tacit understanding. The moment I broke through to the mysterious realm, they rushed out again, absorbing the essence of nearby vegetation and accelerating their growth." "I can't stop them. As they grow, they will become stronger and stronger, and it will be harder for me to control them." Mu Biqiong lowered her head and did not look into Nie Tian's eyes, looking a little depressed and weak. "The only thing I can do is to improve my cultivation level as much as possible and strengthen my true soul. Only in this way can I compete with them. While I am awake and still the owner of this body, I can still use them. But once they become big, If the amplitude exceeds me, I will lose control.¡± Nie Tian frowned and sighed, "Same trouble." "What?" Mu Biqiong raised her head and asked in shock. "I have an elder who is in a very similar situation to you. He has the third most powerful magic plant in the Demon Realm, the Heavenly Demon Vine, growing in his body." Nie Tian slowly explained, "That Heavenly Demon Vine cannibalizes everything he has and strengthens himself. In At a certain time, the Demonic Vine will wake up and take its place." "Devil Vine?" Mu Biqiong was surprised and said: "My Symbiosis Flower is a little more powerful and weird than the Demon Vine in his body. At present, my Symbiosis Flower is almost unstoppable, unless I take a short time Inside, the realm continues to break through, or, it is satisfied" Her voice gradually became softer. Even if there is no explanation of what she wants to say later, Nie Tian can still guess something. Unless she satisfies the demands of the symbiotic flower, the colorful symbiotic flower will continue to stand by her side and help her resist the black demon flower. "Get ready. We are going to the Blood Burial Mountains. There may be greater opportunities there, which may help you break through again." Nie Tian gave her a cold look, turned and left. Mu Biqiong looked at his back, lost in thought for a long time, and murmured: "Do you want to continue to be with him? If you continue, something will happen sooner or later." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 860 Attacked You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "How is the girl doing?" When Nie Tian returned, Yin Yanan glanced at him sideways, with a look of disgust on her lips: "You seem to have changed your clothes." "Well, she stripped him naked." Nie Tian looked as usual. Yin Yanan couldn't help but feel a little upset, "You" "Almost." Nie Tiandao. Xie Wanting of Shuiyue Sect heard the conversation between the two, but she didn't understand the meaning. She looked at the two of them curiously, wondering what the relationship between them was. "Almost? Did you not be obedient, or did she wake up first?" Yin Yanan snorted, "She must have woken up early, right? Otherwise, with your urine, how could you take the initiative to stop?" " ¡°Hehe, just do whatever you say.¡± Nie Tian did not argue with her. This time, Mu Biqiong took the initiative to find her without waiting too long. As soon as she arrived, Yin Yanan's eyes stared at her as if they could see through people's hearts. "Why do you look at me like this?" Mu Biqiong frowned. "I advise you, it's best to act alone and don't continue to follow us." Yin Yanan said in a cold tone, "You are not in a good condition. You may lose yourself again at some point. By then, all your gains will be in vain. That bastard Nie Tian. You don¡¯t want it to happen, right?¡± "I don't want you to worry about my affairs." Mu Biqiong said indifferently. Yin Yanan snorted, "You won't fall in love with that bastard and deliberately use the Symbiosis Flower as an excuse to really obey your sect's instructions and submit yourself, right?" "Shut up!" Mu Biqiong's eyes flashed with anger. "Hmph, you'd better think carefully." Yin Yanan called out her flying spiritual weapon and floated inside. Nie Tian touched his nose and jumped into it. Xie Wanting hesitated for a moment, then quietly flew into the sky, looking at the not-so-wide space inside Yin Yanan's flying spiritual weapon, wondering whether to take out her flying spiritual weapon. "It's a bit crowded for four people, but it won't be a big problem. We'll make do with it for a while." Yin Yanan issued an invitation. "That's fine." Xie Wanting no longer hesitated and dropped the flying spiritual weapon. Mu Biqiong was the last one to fly up. She looked at the small space among the utensils, frowned slightly, and walked in anyway. She sat between Xie Wanting and Nie Tian. A group of three people sat cross-legged, their knees a few inches apart and almost touching. Inside the utensils, what Nie Tian saw were all beauties with different temperaments. Smelling the fragrance of orchids, he smiled lightly. The utensils flew out wildly, and Xie Wanting guided them from time to time, pointing out the direction of flight. With the direction determined, the four of them fell silent one after another, each carrying out their training. The position of the Blood Burial Mountain Range has deviated from the edge of the Shattered Battlefield, and the flying objects no longer circle around the circle, but are gradually approaching the interior of the Shattered Battlefield. The entire journey was silent, and half a month later, the Blood Burial Mountains came into view. The white-capped mountains and rivers are rolling and extending into the depths. Even as he approached the Blood Burial Mountains, Nie Tian could see the heavy snow falling over there, and the cold wind blew in, like ice and cold threads, penetrating into the flesh and bones, making the body stiff and uncomfortable. When the flying spiritual weapon arrived at a snow-white mountain, the coldness became even worse. Except for Yin Yanan¡¯s cultivation of the spiritual art attributes, which coincided with this world, there was no obvious discomfort, and the others frowned secretly. "A lot of bones." Yin Yanan frowned slightly, pointed her jade finger, and the utensils whizzed away. In a valley in the snow-capped mountains, there were many corpses covered in heavy snow, vaguely humanoid. "Whoops!" Yin Yanan used the power of ice, and her spiritual power condensed into an ice blade, scraping away large swaths of snowflakes, revealing the bones buried by the heavy snow. The corpses include men and women, some from alien races, and some from human races. One of the corpses surprised Nie Tian. He said in amazement, "Qiu Ji from the Earth Spirit Sect." During the creation of the Origin Well, Qiu Ji led the disciples of the Earth Spirit Sect and wanted to kill Nie Tian while Nie Tian broke through. Instead, Fa Tuo of the Wood Clan killed many of his fellow disciples. Only Qiu Ji managed to escape. Qiu Ji did not experience subsequent changes, and did not see Yuan Jiuchuan go on a killing spree. Unexpectedly, Qiu Ji, who left the Well of Creation, would find his body buried here. Yin Yanan flew down and wandered around the bones, inspecting them carefully.After a while, he said: "These corpses should not have been dead for a long time. The utensils and storage rings on their bodies have been stripped off. I don't know who did it, but I am afraid that they are not strong enough to kill so many people." weak." Nie Tian also secretly used his life blood to sense it. He didn't smell much residual energy and blood from the bones. Human corpses are of almost no use to him. Even a strong man at the level of the Void Realm, if he had not practiced special physical skills with Yin Yanan, would not still have the energy and blood that has not been scattered around the world after death. ??For aliens with lower bloodline levels, after death, the power remaining in their flesh, muscles, and bones will slowly be depleted. He sensed it for a few seconds and realized that the bones submerged in the heavy snow were worthless to him. He had no idea of ??going down to check. "Just on the edge of the Blood Burial Mountains, the fighting is already so fierce." Xie Wanting sighed, "On the outer edge, there are no evil spirits and corpses, and there are not many spiritual materials to pick. Moreover, there are not many spiritual materials on the outer edge. With the filthy and strong energy of heaven and earth, there is actually no need to fight." Nie Tian was stunned, "Have you never been to the Blood Burial Mountains before?" "No." Xie Wanting shook her head, "I just know this place. Once before, I also saw it from a distance on the edge of the Blood Burial Mountains. At that time, I was of low level and accompanied my senior brothers from the sect to have a look. Those of mine Senior brother, I mustered up the courage to go deep, but unfortunately no one can come out alive." ¡°What realm were your fellow seniors in?¡± Nie Tian asked. "They are all in the Xuan Realm, and there are three of them who are in the late stage of the Xuan Realm." Xie Wanting's face was full of bitterness. "Three late-stage Mysterious Realm sects, plus more Mystical Realm sects, explored the depths of the Blood Burial Mountains, and all of them died." Nie Tian squinted, looked into the distance, and said with a grin, "Interesting. Look at the Blood Burial Mountains. It¡¯s really a dangerous place. As far as I know, the more dangerous the place, the more high-level spiritual materials and treasures there are.¡± "That's what I say, but we still have to save our lives first." Xie Wanting sighed, "If it weren't for the three of you, even I would have cultivated in the late stage of the Xuan Realm today, and I would be more confident than any of those senior brothers back then. , I still don¡¯t have the courage to go alone to the depths of the Blood Burial Mountains to look for opportunities.¡± "Let's go." Yin Yanan returned and moved the objects again. The flying spiritual weapon is like a bolt of lightning, flying across the valley and continuing to move forward. The white snow is falling more and more heavily, and the extremely cold wind is blowing, making the teeth of the group chatter. ?????????? Later, apart from Nie Tian who was able to resist due to his strong body and strong blood as strong as the sea, only Yin Yanan, who was practicing the power of ice, dared to stand in the snow and ice. Mu Biqiong and Xie Wanting both used their spiritual power early to condense the light shield to block the penetration of ice. ¡°Is it getting so cold the further inside?¡± Nie Tianqi asked. "No, it doesn't seem to be like this in the depths of the Blood Burial Mountains." Xie Wanting explained, "The extremely cold wind and snow are actually nothing. The filthy spiritual energy of heaven and earth inside the Blood Burial Mountains is even more deadly. In addition, the evil spirits and corpses Ghosts, once encountered, will immediately attack us." "The aliens from the human race who are also searching for spiritual grass and spiritual materials are also ferocious wolves. You must always be careful." Nie Tian nodded slowly. When Yin Yanan's flying spiritual weapon passed through another snow-covered valley, a ray of ice light suddenly shot out from a humanoid body submerged in snow in the valley. The ice light is bright, the cold is bone-chilling, and there are cold crystals in the ice light, wriggling like runes. "Peng!" The ice light hit the bottom of the flying spiritual weapon, and the huge impact caused Yin Yanan's flying spiritual weapon to be directly penetrated. The ice light passed through the artifact, exploded, and turned into an ice sword, stabbing Nie Tian and the others. "Hoo!" Nie Tian and others flew into the air from the cracked artifact, each casting a spell to smash the ice sword that followed. "Boom boom boom boom!" The four people flew down and were standing in the snow-filled valley when the object exploded. "Crack!" The rock ice shattered, the snowflakes dispersed, and the figures in the valley were revealed one by one. Those people, wearing the same kind of clothes, clearly came from the same Qi Refiner sect, and they were all so cold. They had integrated themselves into this world before, and even Nie Tian couldn't smell their life breath. "Xueyu, people from the Tianbing Sect!" Xie Wanting of Shuiyue Sect stared at their clothes and her face changed slightly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 861 I want them to die! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Xie Wanting!" Those Qi Refiners who had previously buried themselves in the ice and snow suddenly took action, letting out a soft cry, and a fierce light suddenly appeared in their eyes. They obviously all recognize Xie Wanting. "Snowy Territory, Tianbing Sect?" Yin Yanan's face was cold, filled with murderous intent because the flying spiritual weapon was destroyed, "Do you recognize them?" Xie Wanting nodded, "The Snowy Territory where the Tianbing Sect is located is adjacent to our Dim Star Territory. Over the past thousands of years, the Tian Bing Sect has invaded our Dim Star Territory several times. We and the Tian Bing Sect have been feuding for many years. .¡± "Enemies?" Yin Yanan smiled sweetly, full of malice, and said to her: "You are lucky. Today, the guys from the Tianbing Sect dare to destroy my flying spiritual weapon. No one can leave alive." ¡°What a loud tone!¡± One person snorted coldly. The man was tall and strong, and his tiger eyes were full of cold light. He was clearly a Qi refiner in the late stage of Xuanjing. As soon as he spoke, the other Tianbing Sect disciples naturally looked at him. "Gao Linhu, your Tianbing Sect is sneaking here and you want to go to the Blood Burial Mountains, too?" Do you think your Tianbing Sect can do it?¡± "Who said we are going to the Blood Burial Mountains?" Gao Linhu sneered, "The edge of the Blood Burial Mountains is extremely cold. Can't we activate the power of ice to practice here?" He replied, his malicious eyes wandering over the three girls Yin Yanan, Xie Wanting and Mu Biqiong, "All three must be stunningly beautiful, hey!" Several Qi Refiners from the Tianbing Sect had ambiguous looks in their eyes when they heard what he said. "Senior brother, no matter what the veiled woman really looks like, just because of her charming figure, I am interested in giving it a try." One person laughed wildly. "Xie Wanting, I will naturally leave this girl to you, senior brother." Another person suddenly reached out and pointed at Yin Yanan, "This one has a hot figure, which is more suitable for my taste." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together off the Tianbing Sect's Qi refiners, all laughed and looked obscenely. "Interesting." Nie Tian grinned, turned to Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong, who looked ugly, and said, "It seems that you have become their prey." "A bunch of useless trash!" Yin Yanan cursed and suddenly ran towards Gao Linhu. "Xuanbing Hammer!" The silver giant hammer came out from Yin Yanan's storage ring with great force and slammed into Gao Linhu. The giant hammer, which she calls the Xuan Ice Hammer, is bigger than her body. It shines with silver light and has streaks of ice flying out from the Xuan Ice Hammer. "It's amazing that you can also practice the power of ice." Gao Linhu chuckled. When the black ice hammer hit, he formed seals on his hands and chest, and the cold power suddenly condensed, and a shield in the shape of rock ice was constructed by it. "Extremely cold ice shield!" The shield opened like an umbrella and floated above his head. "boom!" The black ice hammer hit the ice shield hard, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of Yin Yanan's mouth. "Howl!" Within the Black Ice Hammer, there are shadows of ancient beasts quietly emerging. The black ice hammer instantly changed from silver to blood-shining, and the traces of ancient beasts changed from blurry to clear in an instant. The huge force like a mountain collapsing and the earth cracking, combined with Yin Yanan's ice spiritual power and qi and blood power, suddenly exploded. Gao Linhu turned pale in horror. The ice shield assembled with his spiritual power didn't hold up for a second before it suddenly shattered. The terrifying power of the Black Ice Hammer is like the collapse of the Milky Way, pouring out crazily. "Crack!" Pieces of solid ice protruded above Gao Linhu's head, trying to block the heavy blow of the black ice hammer. But the ice that had just condensed exploded again as soon as it was formed. "Peng!" The Xuan Ice Hammer hit Gao Linhu hard on the head. The spiritual light above his head collapsed, and he staggered and fell to the ground. Hot blood overflowed from his nostrils and mouth. His eyes were blurry and his head was dizzy, as if he wanted to faint. "kill him!" Gao Linhu screamed angrily. The Qi Refiners of the Tianbing Sect had already seen that something was wrong and started taking action one after another. Ice-attributed spiritual swords, ice-cold jade, and all kinds of artifacts filled with extremely cold aura were all heading towards Yin Yanan. Yin Yanan did not call out theThe ice-blood python with the highest bloodline moved around among the many spiritual weapons, as dexterously as a female leopard, advancing and retreating freely. "How dare such a guy come here?" Nie Tian looked strange and said to Xie Wanting: "Didn't you say that those who dare to come to the Blood Burial Mountains are really powerful guys from all races? I thought that when I met They should all be people like Frost from the Evil Underworld Clan, what kind of thing is this Sky Ice Sect?" Yin Yanan didn't even summon the ice-blood python. She just relied on her newly entered middle stage of the Mysterious Realm and her powerful physique comparable to that of a foreign race, and she almost killed the leader Gao Linhu with one strike. The remaining Xuanjing Qi practitioners of Tianbing Sect are now working together to besiege, and Yin Yanan has not been defeated. In Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, the real combat power of these guys from the Tianbing Sect was probably inferior to that of Qiu Ji. It was really ridiculous that they dared to ambush him outside the Blood Burial Mountain Range. Xie Wanting was also speechless. "Well, Tianbing Sect is actually not as weak as you think. It's just that she is too strong." Xie Wanting coughed lightly. "Yuan Bing Array!" Gao Linhu, who had recovered slightly, roared, and pieces of solid ice flew out of his palm. Those solid ices flew into the sky and formed an array almost instantly. In this extremely cold valley, bone-chilling cold power surged in, and all of it converged on the pieces of solid ice. The ice that Gao Linhu calls the Yuan Bing Array comes from a cold lake in the snowy region. Each piece of ice has been condensed for tens of thousands of years and is quite magical. When the Yuan Bing Magic Formation was completed, the ice and snow inside the magic circle seemed to be controlled by Gao Linhu, "Bitch! How powerful do you really think you are?" Rolling cold air surged from within the formation, and the cold power condensed from all directions exceeded the limit that a Qi Refiner at the Xuan Realm level could reach. Even Yin Yanan, who is proficient in the power of ice, her blood seems to be frozen inside the magic circle, and her movement is restricted. The Qi masters of the Tianbing Sect who besieged her also hurriedly evacuated because Gao Linhu sacrificed the Yuanbing magic circle. "The Yuan Bing formed by tens of thousands of years of ice is a good artifact. With a little tempering, it can be used by me." Yin Yanan said to Nie Tian in the Yuan Bing Array: "You are not allowed to interfere these days. I want the Ice Sect guys to die." The ice-blood python finally slowly flew out from her naked and plump waist. The roar of the ice-blooded python suddenly sounded. "Boom!" Within the Yuan Bing Array, there is an extremely cold storm, created by the bloodline power of the Ice Blood Python. Pieces of Yuanbing were all swallowed up by the extremely cold storm. The storm was so powerful that it covered the Tianbing Sect disciples scattered nearby one by one. The terrified screams of the Tianbing Sect's Qi Masters suddenly came out from within the extremely cold storm. "Click! Click!" Deep in the raging storm, the strange sound of ice-blood pythons gnawing at bones was clear. The glistening extreme cold storm was quickly covered with a layer of blood, and the aura of the ice-blood python that emerged from it was earth-shattering. "A spiritual beast of at least level seven!" Gao Linhu was so frightened that he ignored his companions and turned around to flee. The extremely cold storm came fiercely, and before he could escape from the valley, it was like the open mouth of an ice giant, swallowing up the high forest swan. The screams of Gao Linhu, like killing pigs, immediately sounded from the center of the storm, and there was no movement after a while. Old God Nie Tian is here, "The fighting power of the Tianbing Sect is so unbearable. This guy just huddles on the edge of the Blood Burial Mountains and practices honestly, but he actually dares to attack us." Xie Wanting smiled bitterly, "They are actually not weak. If it were not you, but our Shuiyue Sect who met them, the outcome would be unpredictable." Nie Tian didn¡¯t say much. Soon, the extreme cold storm disappeared, and the ice-blood python disappeared again around Yin Yanan's waist and abdomen. But none of the corpses of Gao Linhu and others were found. They had clearly been eaten by the ice-blood python. "I don't have the flying spiritual weapon in my hand anymore. I'll replace it with yours." Yin Yanan seemed as if nothing had happened. There were pieces of ten thousand-year-old ice in her palm. Silks of ice light flew out from her fingertips and flew through the ice, as if they were being re-refined. "Use mine." Xie Wanting obediently took out a flying spiritual weapon, and when everyone fell into it one after another, she started to fly away. There were no more accidents along the way. Half a day later, they crossed the edge of the Blood Burial Mountains and finally entered the real Blood Burial Mountains. The cold fog disappeared, and the dirty energy that was ten times more intense than the cracked airspace rushed towards the face. A gray and fierce soul seemed to smell life, and along with the submerged dirty energy, it also appeared in everyone's eyes. More evil spirits were surrounding and killing another group of Qi Practitioners in front of Nie Tian, ??and strange screams could be heard from there. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; A gray and fierce soul seemed to smell life, and along with the submerged dirty energy, it also appeared in everyone's eyes. More evil spirits were surrounding and killing another group of Qi Practitioners in front of Nie Tian, ??and strange screams could be heard from there. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 862 Hidden Qi and Blood You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian¡¯s expression suddenly changed. The filthy energy of the Blood Burial Mountains was pervasive and spread quickly, making him immediately feel uncomfortable. The dirty energy here is more than ten times more dense than the cracked air domain, and the mixed energies are countless. He only sensed it for a moment, and felt that there were eight or nine types of energy, including spiritual power, demonic energy, underworld energy, acid and poison, foreign impurities, death breath, and all kinds of different energies. , spread in every corner of the Blood Burial Mountains. The dirty energy seeped into his flesh and blood, making Nie Tian's whole body sore and numb, and he felt that his energy and blood were failing. Even when the Dantian Linghai spontaneously absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, it will also introduce dirty energy, making his elixir seem to be no longer pure, as if it has been poisoned and filthy. The rotation of the three spiritual vortexes has been delayed due to the escape of those dirty energies. Nie Tian only hesitated for a few seconds, and quickly used his life blood to use the strong blood in his body to form a dark red light film to isolate the erosion of those dirty energies. With a pulse of life blood, a dark red light film was formed, and strange "chichi" sounds were heard from time to time around him. The filthy energy offsets the flesh and blood essence, helping him prevent the filthy breath from penetrating, but his qi and blood are also being depleted little by little. "Hoo!" Yin Yanan ran out of the flying spiritual weapon. The pieces of Yuanbing obtained from Gao Linhu were shining with crystal light. In an instant, they were formed into an array, covering the evil spirit that smelled blood. The white cold air was released from the pieces of tens of thousands of years of ice. The gray evil spirit roared repeatedly and could not break free for a while. Nie Tian frowned and looked at Xie Wanting and Mu Biqiong with strange expressions in his eyes. He noticed that the three of them were all in a flying spiritual weapon, but the intensity of the dirty energy that poured into Mu Biqiong, Xie Wanting and himself was very different. The dirty energy pouring into him was the most intense and colorful like smoke. Mu Biqiong's side is much better than hers, but the dirty energy is still noticeable, just weaker. On the contrary, Xie Wanting, who has the highest realm and possesses the cultivation of the late stage of the Xuan Realm, is clearly right in front of her, and the dirty energy that escapes into her is the rarest. He was secretly surprised and reacted immediately. Every creature that steps into the Blood Burial Mountains, whether human or alien, is like a magnetic field, attracting the erosion of those dirty energies. The stronger the spiritual power in the Dantian spiritual sea, the stronger the flesh and blood, and the stronger the magnetic field, the more dirty energy will be attracted. Even if Mu Biqiong did not summon the Symbiosis Flower, the strange demonic flower still resides in her body. The symbiosis flower carries another magnetic field. Although it is inconspicuous when it is not used, it is still much more noticeable than Mu Biqiong itself. Her own strength, coupled with the threat of the symbiotic flower, attracted more dirty energy than Xie Wanting. As for Nie Tian himself, because in addition to the spiritual elixir, there are three spiritual vortexes in his Dantian spiritual sea, coupled with his strong body and strong flesh and blood essence, the accumulated dirty energy is even more than that of Mu Biqiong. Xie Wanting also noticed the strangeness, smiled bitterly, and said: "As far as I know, the higher the realm, the higher the bloodline, and the stronger the creature, the more severely it will be eroded by dirty energy in the Blood Burial Mountains. There is a surge around you two. Your dirty energy is stronger than mine, which means the magnetic field you naturally emit is much stronger than mine." She had to admit that Nie Tian and Mu Biqiong were indeed freaks. " One in the early stage of the profound realm and the other in the late stage of the mortal realm can actually attract so much attention from dirty energy, which makes her a little depressed. "It is itself a magnetic field. The stronger it is, the more severe it will be eroded" Nie Tian muttered, his mind moved slightly, and he suddenly displayed the hidden talent of life blood. The layer of light that he formed with flesh, flesh, and essence disappeared silently, replaced by clusters of flames, condensing into a new flame barrier. His surging energy and blood, comparable to those of a ferocious beast, seemed to disappear all of a sudden. Even the weak movement of Qi and blood, which the human race should have, seems to have stopped. Every time his heart beats, the interval is extremely long and inaudible. Weird things happened immediately. Nie Tian observed carefully and found that the dirty energy flowing towards him gradually became thinner and thinner. It¡¯s just a few seconds?, the dirty energy that originally poured into him was reduced by nearly 70 to 80%. The barrier he created with the spiritual power of fire can more easily resist the poisonous erosion of those dirty energies. "Under the hidden talent of life bloodline, all signs of my life will be hidden. This secret method of bloodline makes the magnetic field of energy and blood emitted by me almost disappear. I have magnetism myself, although the three spiritual powers of my Dantian Linghai Extraordinary, but my true realm is only the late stage of the mortal realm." "A person in the Mysterious Realm, even if he only cultivates one attribute of spiritual power, will be able to accommodate more power as the spiritual elixir condenses and the attribute vortex expands." "This means that the magnetic field formed by the spiritual sea in my Dantian is not as turbulent as those at the Mysterious Realm level." A series of thoughts flashed through Nie Tian's mind, and he quickly calmed down. He clearly realized that if he could cover up the aura of flesh and blood and restrain the spiritual power in his Dantian spiritual sea from overflowing, he could confuse those dirty energies and save a lot of trouble. "Huhuhu!" In the pieces of Yuanbing, the evil spirit kept roaring and trying to rush out. Yin Yanan's whole body was covered with ice, using the power of extreme cold to isolate the dirty energy. Cold light overflowed from her fingertips, and her pupils were shining brightly. She took out a thunder ball from the storage ring and threw it into the evil spirit in Yuan Bing. The thunder ball exploded, with thunder and lightning shooting. The illusory and fuzzy body of the evil spirit split open like a curtain and turned into wisps of gray smoke, as if it was killed by the bombardment. Yin Yanan didn't feel the joy of winning at all. She flew back into the artifact and said seriously: "The power of ice I cultivated does not have much restraint on these evil spirits. On the contrary, the thunder ball I obtained before exploded Only after it is broken can we hit the evil spirit hard." "The evil spirit just now, in my opinion, is just the evolution of a sixth-level alien soul. Such an evil spirit is a bit tricky even when I don't use the ice-blood python." Mu Biqiong from the Bliss Mountain also frowned, "I wonder if the magic arts I practice can restrain those evil spirits." "Thunder and lightning spiritual arts, flames, these attributes of artifacts and spiritual arts have strong restraint on evil spirits." Xie Wanting gently raised her hand and pointed into the distance, "Over there, there are people who practice the power of thunder and lightning. They face more There are many evil spirits, but it¡¯s still relatively easy.¡± Nie Tian had also noticed a long time ago that in an area a few hundred meters away from them, there were some human Qigong practitioners who were also fighting against the evil spirits. The evil spirit that attacked them flew out from there. In that area, thunder boomed from time to time, and lightning twisted like a snake. "The evil soul is still a bit troublesome. Except for thunder and lightning and flame spells, other spiritual powers are not very lethal to the evil soul." Xie Wanting looked ahead and said: "Unless the true soul is powerful enough and the soul secret technique is powerful, can Crush evil spirits with pure soul power. Of course, if there are special weapons, they can also cause huge damage to evil spirits." "Go over and have a look." Nie Tian suggested. Xie Wanting hesitated for a moment, then activated the flying spiritual weapon and approached another war zone without haste. The filthy energy over there was also quite strong. From a distance, no one could see clearly. However, from a closer distance, Nie Tiancai could see that there were four human qigong masters at the Xuan Realm level over there. The four of them are all quite young. Judging from their clothing, they should not belong to the same sect. There was a man who looked like he was just a young man. He was in the middle stage of the Mysterious Realm and was practicing the power of thunder. He was holding a fan in his hand. Inside the fan, there is a strange picture of thunder and lightning ravaging the heaven and earth. Countless dense lightnings emerged from the strange diagram inside the fan, which was as powerful as the Thunder King Seal that Mo Qinglei took out at that time. Most of the evil spirits that besieged them were repelled or killed by his fan. The other three people all surrounded him, as if he was the leader. The four people in the group are all in the Xuan realm, but the spiritual power contained in their Dantian spiritual sea is quite pure and powerful. The filthy energy flowing towards them is actually much stronger than that around Xie Wanting and Mu Biqiong. . Every creature in the Blood Burial Mountains has a unique magnetic field. The stronger the magnetic field, the more obvious the magnetic field is, and the more dirty energy it attracts. From this point alone, it is easy to distinguish their respective strengths. Of all the people present, after Nie Tian used his life to hide his energy and blood, only Yin Yanan, who also practiced physical skills, had the strongest concentration of dirty energy around her and could compete with the four of them. Compared with them, Mu Biqiong, who did not use the symbiosis flower, seemed a little weaker. "Well, it seems that they are much more powerful than those guys like Gao Linhu." Nie Tian nodded lightly, "One of them, the young man who practices the Thunder Spirit Art, has a natural restraint on evil spirits with the tools in his hands. On the contrary, The most dangerous." "Do you want to go around?" Xie Wanting suggested. When they were making comments, the four human qigong masters also noticed them. The battle between the four of them has come to an end, and each evil spirit has been turned into light smoke and dissipated by the thunder and lightning light in the fan. They looked over at me with quite unkind looks. "Don't be in a hurry." Nie Tian waved his hand to signal Xie Wanting not to be nervous. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The tools in the hands of this young boy are inherently capable of restraining evil spirits, and are actually the most dangerous. " "Do you want to go around?" Xie Wanting suggested. When they were making comments, the four human qigong masters also noticed them. The battle between the four of them has come to an end, and each evil spirit has been turned into light smoke and dissipated by the thunder and lightning light in the fan. They looked over at me with quite unkind looks. "Don't be in a hurry." Nie Tian waved his hand to signal Xie Wanting not to be nervous. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 863 Many crises You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The last evil spirit was wiped out, and the four of them breathed a sigh of relief. Their eyes looked over almost at the same time. "Where did you come from?" An older young man frowned and shouted loudly: "You have been watching for a long time and have not helped us. Do you thinkyou have any thoughts about us?" The four of them had just gone through a battle, and the young man holding the strange fan seemed to have spent a lot of money. The other three people also participated in that battle, and their spiritual power was lost to varying degrees. At this time, their best way is to avoid fighting and recover their spiritual power as soon as possible. "We were just passing by." Xie Wanting saw that Nie Tian and the others were silent, so she took the initiative to speak: "Everyone came to the Blood Burial Mountains to explore. Evil spirits and corpses are everywhere here. We are also facing unknown dangers. We didn't think about it. Plans to start a war with you." "That's good." The older young man said cautiously: "In that case, you can take the first step, we are also going to adjust our breath." Xie Wanting immediately looked at Nie Tian. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes roamed around the four people, nodded, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xie Wanting immediately activated the flying spiritual weapon to fly away. "Weird." The older young man watched Xie Wanting and others' flying spiritual weapons fly away, and muttered in a low voice: "That man seems to be the lowest among them, with only the late mortal realm." His dirty energy is also quite thin, which means that his combat power should be the weakest." "That woman, as well as the other two, took him as the main one." Another person answered: "Those who dare to come to the Blood Burial Mountains must be extraordinary. They didn't take advantage of our battle just after it was over to take advantage of us. It's a good thing." "Well, don't pay attention to them. Judging from the intensity of the dirty energy, their strength is not particularly strong. They really dare to attack, but they are just asking for trouble." "Let's recover first." The four of them quickly reached a tacit understanding and sat in place, resisting the erosion of dirty energy while taking out different types of spiritual stones and elixirs and replenishing them as quickly as possible. ¡­¡­ "Filthy energy is everywhere. Xie Wanting's flying spiritual weapon traveled for a while, and its speed gradually became sluggish. After a while, she frowned and said, "I didn't expect that even the spirit stones that drive the artifacts would be affected by those dirty energies." Nie Tian lowered his head to look and found that the spiritual stones spread out at the bottom of the artifact had become rusty, and the spiritual power in the spiritual stones had become mixed and impure. Most of the flying spiritual weapons rely on spirit stones as power. The spirit stones are penetrated by dirty energy, causing the flying speed of the objects to slowly slow down. Xie Wanting must constantly take out new spiritual stones to replace those dirty spiritual stones in order to ensure that the speed of the artifact remains unchanged. A group of four people felt that it was difficult to fly in the Blood Burial Mountains for only half an hour. Because they must mobilize the spiritual power in their bodies at all times to isolate flesh and blood from contact with dirty energy, so as not to be eroded by dirty energy. "Huhuhu!" Three evil spirits suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Those three evil spirits were a bit more powerful than the one Yin Yanan killed. The vicious soul roared, with an instinctive desire for flesh and soul, and instantly gathered on the flying spiritual weapon. Yin Yanan was just about to take action when Mu Biqiong from Paradise Mountain stood up first, "Let me test the power of these evil spirits!" From the palm of her left hand, the rhizome of the black demon flower suddenly shot out. As soon as the black demon flower rhizome emerged, a gloomy and cold soul breath came from the thick, long and tough demon flower rhizome. However, as the roots of the black demon flower flew out, the filthy energy flowing towards Mu Biqiong suddenly intensified. The rich filthy energy seems to have condensed into colorful smoke clouds, and it continues to gather and become thicker and thicker. Mu Biqiong's expression changed, and she immediately flew away from the flying spiritual weapon to prevent the rich and filthy energy attracted by her from drowning Nie Tian and others. "Chichi!" The rhizome of the black demon flower exudes a cold soul breath, entwining towards the three evil spirits. The evil soul is a virtual life, only the bloodthirsty instinct is left, and it should not be bound by the black rhizome of the symbiosis flower. A unique soul can be heard in the rhizome of the black demon flower.After breathing, the rhizome of the black demon flower seemed to have the power to hunt souls. The three evil spirits were all bound one by one by the roots of the black demon flower. "die!" Mu Biqiong drank coldly. The black demon flower rhizome that flew out from her palm suddenly burned with black flames. The flames were so eerie that they could even burn souls. The three evil souls entangled in the roots of the demon flower were burned crazily under the ignition of black flames. The three evil spirits screamed miserably, and their originally small souls gradually shrank until they burned out. "Whoops!" The rhizome of the demon flower was re-entered into Mu Biqiong's body, and the rich and filthy energy gathered towards her became thinner in the blink of an eye. She proudly returned to the inside of the artifact and said calmly: "Those evil spirits don't seem to be that good either." Xie Wanting had a strange expression and nodded slightly, "For you, the evil spirit seems not very powerful." "Let's rest for a while, don't rush in and go deep immediately." Nie Tian could tell that Mu Biqiong killed three evil spirits and used the power of the Symbiosis Flower. But the dirty energy that was several times richer still caused a lot of consumption for her. She killed the three evil spirits without using up much power. Instead, she was able to resist the erosion of the dirty energy, which gave her quite a headache. The black demonic flower rhizome of the symbiotic flower flew out from her palm, instantly increasing her life magnetic field by ten times. The changes in the life magnetic field caused abnormal movements of dirty energy, which converged crazily towards her, making her resist, but it was not as easy as she said. "Does anything with signs of life cause abnormal movements of dirty energy?" Nie Tian thought to himself, thought for a while, and took out a branch from the storage ring. That branch was obtained from a hometown of the Wood Clan and can be used to build an ancient tree derivative array. With the branch in his hand, he carefully observed that there was no more dirty energy spreading through it. "This branch also contains the power of vegetation, and its breath is at least somewhat similar to the black demon flower rhizome of the symbiotic flower. Why is there no change in energy?" He took out other items from the storage ring. The moment he summoned the Flame Dragon Armor, the filthy energy changed drastically. The rich filthy energy surged and quickly spread. He was surprised, hurriedly put away the Flame Dragon Armor, and took out the Ghost Pearl. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? level, and have the soul of the weapon to guard it. There is no special change in the dirty energy when you get the Wraith Soul Bead. "The difference between the Flame Dragon Armor and the Ghost Pearl is that the Ghost Pearl has no residual energy and blood. The blood core of the Flame Dragon Armor, in addition to the blazing flame energy, also has a rich flesh and blood aura." "Mu Biqiong's symbiotic flower is not just a simple artifact. It not only has soul and wisdom, but is also contaminated with Mu Biqiong's flesh and blood. It can be regarded as a unique creature, similar to the people of the Mu tribe." "Huhuhu!" While he was trying, he suddenly saw the dirty energy pouring towards Yin Yanan, which instantly intensified by ten times. Yin Yanan's face turned pale and she hurriedly scolded her, causing the ice-blood python that was about to swim out from her waist to hibernate and hide again. "It's a bit bad." After the dirty energy became thin again, Yin Yanan took a deep breath and said, "Once my ice-blood python flies out, it will be corroded by the dirty energy just like me. As long as the ice-blood python flies out, it will be corroded by the dirty energy." If the python leaves me, the dirty energy it will bear will increase dozens of times." Nie Tian nodded and said: "Filthy energy is particularly sensitive to life with flesh and blood and soul. If the artifact only has soul and is not contaminated with the breath of flesh and blood, it will not cause great changes." As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong changed slightly. The ice-blooded pythons and symbiotic flowers that the two relied on can be regarded as unique beings of flesh and blood. They have also discovered that when the ice-blooded pythons and symbiotic flowers leave them or are touched by them, they will immediately trigger a crazy surge of dirty energy. , which means that their combat power cannot be fully unleashed in the Blood Burial Mountains. "No wonder there are no spiritual realms, virtual realms, seventh-level, or eighth-level alien races rashly operating in the Blood Burial Mountains." Nie Tian sensed the ubiquitous dirty energy, "Miss Xie is right, living races of flesh and blood, in the If you walk around here, you will be eroded by the dirty energy dozens of times, and I'm afraid you will be in the same difficulty as us." Understanding this, neither Yin Yanan nor Mu Biqiong dared to easily use the power of the ice-blood python and the symbiotic flower. The two women ignored it, each took out the spiritual stones, and took the time to adjust their breathing to keep their spiritual power strong so that they could cope with unknown dangers at any time. After a while, when their spiritual power was almost restored through the spiritual stones, a bolt of lightning came rushing towards them. The electric light suddenly settled down and transformed into the young man he had seen before. The young man¡¯s chest was stained with blood and his eyes were filled with fear. ¡°An alien race attacked and killed us. Except for me, my other three companions are all dead.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com), seize the time to adjust your breath and keep your spiritual energy abundant so that you can cope with unknown dangers at any time. After a while, when their spiritual power was almost restored through the spiritual stones, a bolt of lightning came rushing towards them. The electric light suddenly settled down and transformed into the young man he had seen before. The young man¡¯s chest was stained with blood and his eyes were filled with fear. ¡°An alien race attacked and killed us. Except for me, my other three companions are all dead.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 864 The vicious boy You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The young man leaned awkwardly towards Xie Wanting's flying spiritual vehicle parked on the ground. His face was pale, his body was covered with blood, and he was panting, as if he had exhausted a lot of energy. "Four brothers and sisters, can we go together?" The young man stood firm and begged: "I am proficient in thunder and lightning magic and have strong control over evil spirits. You just need to help me when you encounter a corpse. Dealing with corpses will be much easier for our group in the Blood Burial Mountains." ¡°Where are the foreign races?¡± Mu Biqiong frowned. "I'm getting rid of them for the time being." The young man looked back and looked at the way he came, "I'm very fast, they shouldn't be able to find me for the time being." Nie Tian stood up from the utensil and walked in front of the young man. He glanced at the blood stains on his chest and said with a smile: "It is beneficial to both of us to travel together, so of course there is no problem." The young man's expression relaxed, and a smile appeared on his lips. "Your injuries are serious. Let me take a look. I have special means that can help you heal your injuries quickly." Nie Tian said enthusiastically. While speaking, he stretched out his hand to touch the blood on the young man's chest. "No need, I can take care of myself. Thank you for your kindness." The young man smiled dryly and stepped back to stop Nie Tian from approaching. "You're welcome. Since we have accepted you, we will take good care of you." Nie Tian smiled broadly. He touched the boy's hand and suddenly pointed it like a sword, the fingertips shining brightly. "Brother! What are you doing!" The young man retreated in fear. Yin Yanan and others looked at Nie Tian and the young man curiously, with surprised expressions on their faces. They also didn¡¯t expect why Nie Tian¡¯s hand would suddenly emit light of spiritual power when it was about to touch the boy. "Don't be nervous. I'm helping you heal your injury. Just stand still and it'll be fine in a while." Nie Tian's smile became more cheerful. The tips of his five fingers erupted with brilliant light. Three colors of red, white, and green light shot out suddenly like streams of spiritual energy. "Chi chi chi!" Dense lightning bolts met on the young man¡¯s chest and turned into a lightning shield. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± The light of spiritual power from Nie Tian¡¯s fingertips still hit the young man¡¯s chest, causing his body to tremble. At the same time, Nie Tian¡¯s hand that pointed like a sword suddenly closed and clenched. Nie Tian¡¯s huge fist, filled with flesh and blood, violently hit the boy¡¯s chest. The lightning flashes on the young man's chest suddenly shattered and splashed everywhere. The young man snorted, and a wisp of blood escaped from the corner of his mouth. He retreated in the air desperately, stared at Nie Tian, ??and shouted: "Brother, what exactly do you want to do?" ¡°I¡¯ll help you heal your wounds.¡± The smile on Nie Tian¡¯s face remained unabated. "Healing? You obviously want to kill me!" the young man shouted angrily. Nie Tian still had a smile on his face, "Oh, you can see it? You're right, I just want to kill you." "Why?" the young man asked confused. "Why?" The smile on Nie Tian's face finally gradually faded, "You ask me why? Not a drop of the blood on your body belongs to the foreign race, nor does it belong to you. Your three companions were all killed by you. Right? You killed them, smeared their blood on your body, and wanted to travel with us. Are you planning to trap us as well? " As soon as these words came out, the young man's eyes suddenly darkened. Yin Yanan and the others among the utensils all changed their colors when they heard what they said. They immediately walked out of the utensils and looked at the young man coldly. Xie Wanting whispered: "What a vicious boy!" Although she didn¡¯t know how Nie Tian could tell at a glance that the blood stains on the boy¡¯s body came from his companions, Xie Wanting believed in Nie Tian¡¯s judgment. Especially, after Nie Tian pointed out the facts, the young man's face became gloomy, which made her even more convinced. "How did you tell?" The young man frowned. Nie Tian smiled calmly and said, "No comment." His life bloodline is extremely sensitive to Qi and blood. The most essential difference between the blood of the human race and the blood of the alien race is that the blood of the alien race contains much more flesh and blood essence than the blood of the human race. Even for aliens with third- and fourth-level bloodlines, the energy of flesh and blood mixed in their blood is dozens of times stronger than that of humans at the Mysterious Realm level. The blood on the young man's chest clearly belonged to the human race, and was not him. However, he said he was attacked and killed by a foreign race, so he was naturally lying. &"Whoosh! Whoosh! Boom!" The world-destroying power of thunder and lightning evolved from the fan comes into contact with the chaotic turbulence, the thunderball explodes, and lightning shoots out. Nie Tian, ??who was in the middle, was struck by the thunderball and electric light, and his expanded body was covered in large areas of charred black. But it was scorched black, but the damage caused by the lightning to the scales on Nie Tian's body did not really damage his flesh and blood. On the contrary, when the chaotic turbulence violently exploded, the light in the eyes of the young man who used the fan faded slightly. He gave Nie Tian a very strange look, grabbed the fan and flew away without saying a word. His speed was like lightning, so fast that even Yin Yanan and others couldn't catch up. "Puffy!" In Nie Tian¡¯s chaotic turbulence, various energies that did not belong to him collided with each other and exploded. As a spellcaster, Nie Tian was so battered by the explosion that he had to quickly cancel the chaotic flow. At this time, the evil spirits attracted by the young man's screams appeared, roaring angrily, and started to attack. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 865 The purpose of the Ghost Pearl You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The number of evil spirits this time was more than a dozen. Their gray bodies were huge, and the resentment and ferocious aura in their souls exceeded those that Nie Tian had encountered before. ¡°Obviously, the previous target of these evil spirits should have been that young man. The young man came flying all the way to lure the evil spirit here, hoping to do evil to Nie Tian and others. But the young man had already escaped at this moment, and the evil spirit¡¯s spiritual intelligence had not yet been awakened, and it was just looking for creatures with strong flesh and blood to attack. There were four people on Nie Tian's side, who were immediately regarded as new targets. "So many evil spirits!" Yin Yanan looked at the direction the young man was leaving, cursed and said, "Nie Tian! I don't have enough thunder balls in my hand. You should find a way to deal with these evil spirits!" She forwarded the threat directly to Nie Tian, ??making Mu Biqiong and Xie Wanting look surprised. Mu Biqiong's eyes flashed with a faint light, and she suddenly woke up and said, "Nie Tian, ??you deal with it." She remembered that when they met Pugson, Frost, and Gutas, Nie Tian once took out a green bead. That bead can actually restrain the skull of Frost, the evil underworld tribe's leader. The skull is also made up of countless remnants of souls, and seems to be a valuable treasure of the Evil Underworld Clan. ??Evil souls are also transformed from remnant souls. Since that bead can restrain the evil treasure of the evil spirits, it should have the same effect on these evil spirits. "I'll give it a try, it shouldn't be a big problem." Nie Tian took out the Soul Bead, flew up, and fell into Xie Wanting's flying spiritual weapon. More than a dozen evil spirits roared towards Nie Tian, ??but when they approached Nie Tian, ??they suddenly retreated as if they sensed something. The Ghost Bead emits a faint cyan light. Inside the bead, if you look carefully, there seem to be many soul shadows squirming, thousands of them. Nie Tian¡¯s thoughts communicated with the spirit of the Soul Bead. The weapon soul is sitting inside the Wraith Soul Pearl, and there are many remnant souls gathering around it. The weapon soul seems to be gathering strength. In the depths of the Wraith Soul Pearl, countless residual souls are controlled by the weapon soul, and they are swirling violently. The remnants of the souls flew by, faintly forming the soul millstone of the Ghost Mansion, which seemed to be able to strangle all souls. The suction power of the Ghost Bead suddenly emerges! Hearing the screams coming, the fierce spirit instinctively sensed the danger, screamed shrilly, and moved away from Nie Tian at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen evil spirits fled away without even a single one being seen. Xie Wanting was horrified and looked at the bead in Nie Tian's hand in surprise, "A soul-like artifact?" Nie Tian nodded, ¡°Obtained it from the Xie Ming Clan.¡± "Howhow can you use the artifacts of the Evil Underworld Clan?" Xie Wanting was puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± Nie Tian smiled. The Wraith Bead was not stained with flesh and blood, and would not cause a huge change in the dirty energy. He held the Wraith Bead and looked around, finding that not a single evil spirit lingered around. He was slightly relieved and said, "With this thing in hand, let's move forward." In the Blood Burial Mountains, when facing evil spirits, you should be able to handle it with ease." "You deal with the evil spirits, leave the corpses to us." Yin Yanan expressed her stance. Mu Biqiong frowned slightly, "Why did that young man kill four of his companions? Also, what did he want to do if he wanted to be with us?" This was a doubtful point, and Nie Tian couldn't figure it out for a while. "Judging from the strength of that young man, when facing the evil spirit, the heavy treasure in his hand has extremely strong restraint. Unless he encounters a corpse, otherwise the evil spirit alone, You can't threaten him. He wants to be with us, so of course he has bad intentions, and we may still meet him." "He is very troublesome." Xie Wanting was worried. If she hadn¡¯t been with Nie Tian and the others, she wouldn¡¯t have had the courage to operate in the Blood Burial Mountains given her fighting power. Everyone took a rest and moved forward again. The Blood Burial Mountains are vast and vast. They have no definite direction and are just wandering around. Nie Tian condensed his heavenly eyes. The activities of the nine heavenly eyes in the Blood Burial Mountains, where dirty energy is everywhere, seem to be greatly restricted. The colorful and dirty energy seemed to be able to penetrate even his heavenly eye. After the nine heavenly eyes were formed, they only drifted around for a short while before the soul power outside was poisoned, and Nie Tian had to take back the star soul. The soul perceptions of the other three were more affected than him. In the Blood Burial Mountains, everyone's perception range is too small, as if they are blind.   But Nie Tian occasionally used his life bloodline talent, and he could still use his life bloodline to smell subtle movements and sense the subtle energy and blood of living beings. On the way, they encountered another wave of evil spirits. Those evil spirits roared every time, and when they approached Nie Tian, ??they would flee quickly after Nie Tian took out the Soul Bead. Just as Nie Tian imagined, this rare treasure from the Evil Underworld Clan really has strong resistance to evil spirits. "Once the Flame Dragon Armor is used, the filthy energy will instantly become more than ten times stronger. It will be a burden to me and the Flame Dragon Armor. Fire energy and blood must be expended to resist. But the Ghost Pearl, no matter how it is used, will not It will cause changes in dirty energy. This artifact has obvious restraint on evil spirits" Nie Tian pondered, regarding the Soul Bead as the key to the Blood Burial Mountains. A ray of his soul consciousness flew into the bead again. He was surprised to find that in the Ghost Pearl, the star map corresponding to the forbidden area with the Broken Domain seemed to have shrunk a lot and become faded. Countless remnant souls gathered together, seemingly giving birth to another map. The scope of the second map was still very small, and Nie Tian couldn't figure out the mystery for a while. His soul is trying to communicate with the soul of the weapon. Soon, a response came from the weapon soul. The weapon soul told him that the second small map that appeared corresponded to the Shattered Destruction battlefield! The predecessor of the weapon soul was the soul of a ninth-level king of the Evil Underworld Tribe. It was inexplicably refined into a weapon soul and became the controller of the Nether Soul Pearl. There is Nie Tian¡¯s imprint in the soul of the weapon, and it is extremely close to Nie Tian. According to the ghost bead weapon soul, the small map corresponding to the shattered battlefield appeared because part of the memory of the weapon soul during its lifetime was mixed with the residual memories of many remnant souls, and was sketched out bit by bit. Nie Tian immediately realized that the ninth-level king of the Evil Underworld Clan had also been to the Shattering Battlefield during his lifetime. Not only him, but several of the remaining souls absorbed by the Ghost Pearl after death also have memories of the Shattered Destruction Battlefield, and seem to have also been active in the Shattered Destruction Battlefield. The trajectory of the remnant soul¡¯s activities is traced out bit by bit in the depths of the Wraith Pearl. The small map was still unclear, and Nie Tian could not find the part representing the Blood Burial Mountains. The weapon soul clearly stated that if the evil souls wandering in the Blood Burial Mountains were smelted into Wraith Beads one by one, the incomplete memories of the evil souls would be able to outline part of the terrain of the Blood Burial Mountains. The more evil spirits you obtain, the more complete and clear the map of the Blood Burial Mountains will be. Nie Tian secretly communicated with the soul of the weapon, asking about the secrets of the Wraith Bead, and understanding how to suck the evil souls into the Wraith Bead one by one without disturbing the evil spirits. "Wait for the evil spirit to attack me actively and get very close, then take out the Wraith Bead. When the evil spirit is close enough, it will not be able to escape the attraction of the Wraith Bead and will be pulled in by the soul of the weapon." "The weapon soul will become stronger and stronger as the number of evil souls, remnant souls, and all soul bodies increases." "When the soul of the weapon has grown to a certain level, it will be able to use the Wraith Pearl in more mysteries, and its lethality to the soul will be more significant." "" Through secret communication with the weapon soul, Nie Tian gradually understood the two magical functions of the ghost bead. The first magical effect is to use the Ghost Bead as a magnetic field to pull all soul bodies. If the soul body has no flesh and blood, such as the remnant soul and the evil soul, it will be easier to succeed if it is just an illusory form. ??It will be much more difficult for humans and aliens whose souls are settled in flesh and blood. The second magical effect is that all the souls that are extracted into the Wraith Pearl will be controlled by the weapon soul. Their memories during their lifetime can be drawn into star charts and maps, and each position can be marked for Nie Tian. The Ghost Pearl used to be an important object in the ancient ship of the Galaxy of the Evil Underworld Clan. When the Evil Underworld Tribe conquered the outer galaxy, they hunted creatures and absorbed the souls to draw new maps, allowing the Evil Underworld Tribe to conquer the stars all over the sky. , the infinite domain has an accurate direction, so that the ancient ship of the galaxy will not get lost. There seem to be only three such Ghost Soul Beads in the memory of the weapon soul that has not yet been fully recovered. This object is not only a powerful underworld weapon of the Evil Underworld Clan, but also a guiding light with endless mysteries. "Nie Tian! There is a huge cave in that mountain, and there are many corpses at the entrance." When Xie Wanting's flying spiritual weapon passed by a blue-black mountain, she saw a huge cave entrance revealed on the mountainside. Inside the cave entrance, the filthy energy was even stronger, and she could faintly see piles of bones. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 866 Ghoul You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The cave is deep and deep, and strong filthy energy seems to spurt out from it. In the open cave entrance, corpses were piled up. Nie Tian could tell at a glance that the bones were from different races. Xie Wanting's flying spiritual weapon gradually approached, and when she was still ten meters away from the cave, she took the initiative to stop and whispered: "Would you like to go in and find out?" "We have been active in the Blood Burial Mountains for a while, but we haven't found anything. If it is true as you said, the Blood Burial Mountains contain many precious spiritual materials, where will those spiritual materials be?" Yin Ya Nan looked a little irritated and said, "Just go and check inside the cave." Xie Wanting looked at Nie Tian. Nie Tian nodded. "Although the cave is very large, there are still a lot of inconveniences when moving objects inside." Xie Wanting moved the objects again. When she arrived at the entrance of the cave, she suggested, "How about everyone walking forward?" "That's fine." Nie Tian took the lead in stepping into the entrance of the cave. He released his sense of life blood and sensed it secretly. The bones piled up at the entrance of the cave are glowing with phosphorus fire. Phosphorus fire is corpse poison and is extremely harmful to the flesh and blood of living creatures. However, there was no abnormal energy in the bones, which dispelled Nie Tian's speculation. "These bones should not be so-called ghouls, nor have they transformed into ghouls." Nie Tian waved to the other three people to come over. After Xie Wanting collected the utensils, the group of four people walked slowly in the wide cave. The space inside the cave is very large, and there will be no problem if more than a dozen people can walk together. " However, the dirty energy in the cave is much richer than that in the outside world. When they move inside, they need to expend more strength to prevent the erosion of the dirty energy. "Huhuhu!" The group of people marched a hundred meters, and five evil spirits flew out from an intersecting corridor. Five evil spirits swooped towards them. The expressions of Yin Yanan and others changed slightly, and they hurriedly signaled Nie Tian to take out the Ghost Pearl. But Nie Tian didn¡¯t immediately offer the Soul Bead. "Nie Tian, ??what are you doing?" Yin Yanan asked anxiously. When the five evil spirits were three meters away from them, their minds felt a stinging pain. The evil spirit's sinister soul breath penetrated in thousands of ways, seeming to bewitch their true souls and force them to do so. Get out of the sea of ??consciousness. They looked frightened. At this moment, Nie Tiancai suddenly called out the Soul Bead. As soon as the Ghost Soul Pearl came out, the five evil spirits were suddenly enveloped in green light. The Ghost Pearl was like a magnet, sucking in the five evil souls. When it smelled something bad, it roared crazily and tried desperately to break free. But under the powerful magnetic field of the weapon soul inside the Ghost Pearl, the five evil spirits uncontrollably disappeared into Nie Tian's Ghost Pearl one after another. As soon as the evil soul fell into the Ghost Pearl, Nie Tian sent out a ray of soul thought to investigate, and saw that the soul magic of the Soul Palm in the Ghost Pearl had decomposed the evil soul into more messy residual souls. That map, corresponding to the Blood Burial Mountains, seems to have been outlined in more details due to the presence of five evil spirits. The violent soul thought originating from the evil soul seemed to have been pulled away by the weapon soul. Nie Tian could clearly sense that the weapon soul had become a little stronger. "Don't be nervous if there are evil spirits swooping over again in the future." Nie Tian smiled, "If those evil spirits are close enough to me, this weapon soul that I got from the Evil Underworld Clan can collect them. " "It scared me to death." Xie Wanting patted her chest and said in shock, "I thought you were frightened by those evil spirits and lost your mind." The four of them continued to move forward. Along the way, we encountered several waves of evil spirits one after another. Nie Tian used the same method. When the evil spirits were close enough, he suddenly took out the Ghost Beads, absorbing all the evil souls who had no time to escape. The green light released from behind the ghost bead is obviously brighter, and the soul of the weapon inside the bead is also slowly growing. "The evil spirits of the Blood Burial Mountains have this kind of effect on this strange bead. It can help the soul of the weapon grow. It's good." A smile escaped from the corner of Nie Tian's mouth, and he suddenly felt that even if he could not get any spiritual materials this time, , just the numerous evil spirits may be able to improve the Ghost Pearl. A quarter of an hour later. The four of them came to a wide cave, where more than a dozen corpses were scattered. Those bones didn¡¯t seem to have been dead for too long, and there was still residual energy and blood lingering around them. "KaCrack! Click! " A creepy and strange sound came from the bones in the cave. Nie Tian squinted his eyes, looked at it coldly, and whispered: "Ghoul!" Xie Wanting and others also noticed that among the bones, there was another kind of bones mixed in. The kind of bones, no wrapping, naked, most of them are alien, or demon, or evil, or Youyou. Those corpses were covered with white fluff, their eyes were dull and empty, and there was no trace of energy. They were lying around other bones, gnawing at the flesh and blood of those bones, chewing the broken bones, eating with great pleasure. There were more than a dozen corpses, three of which had been devoured, leaving only long bones, and all the flesh, blood, and organs had been eaten clean. The rotten stench permeated the cave and was pungent. Women are naturally clean and are not used to such disgusting scenes. Xie Wanting, Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong all looked disgusted and wanted to exit the cave. They saw some corpses holding the rotten internal organs of humans or aliens and gnawing at them. This kind of scene has a strong impact on them, making them almost vomit. "It's really disgusting." Yin Yanan covered her nose and cursed. With the extremely cold ice light, she has actually isolated the dirty energy and cannot smell the stench of corruption here, but she still covers her nose, seeming to feel a little more at ease. "Ghoul" Nie Tian squinted his eyes and stood at the entrance of this huge cave, looking at the corpses quietly. There is no accident in the body of the ghoul, but there is also a special energy. That kind of energy is somewhat similar to the death aura of the Skeleton Clan, but the death aura of the Skeleton Clan is quite clean and unadulterated. The energy in the body of the corpse carries a rotting stench, a turbid mixture of corpse poison and death. Almost all of the creatures that turned into corpse ghosts were aliens. Their Qi and blood had undergone some unknown transformation before they were alive, and turned into the turbid energy of Corpse Qi and Death Qi. The corpse ghost has no soul, and it seems that it can only survive in the Blood Burial Mountains. Once it escapes from the Blood Burial Mountains, it may die tragically in an instant. The corpses that gnawed their flesh and blood clearly sensed their fresh vitality, but those corpses did not attack immediately, but focused on eating the corpses in front of them first. "According to the agreement, I will deal with the evil spirits, and the corpses will be left to you." Nie Tian said calmly. As soon as this idea came out, the faces of the three Yin Yanan girls froze. Before they met the ghoul, they didn't know what the ghoul was. Now they saw the ghoul eating the corpse with their own eyes. The disgusting scenes deeply stimulated them and made them unhappy. The idea of ????fighting the corpse came up. It seems that even touching a corpse will give them nightmares. "Since we have come to the Blood Burial Mountains and know that there are corpses, you should have understood that we will encounter them." Nie Tian snorted coldly, "Such disgusting creatures are busy chewing corpses now. After they eat all the corpses in front of them, they will come to eat us." "Think about it, if you are killed, you will become the bones that are eaten by them" Yin Yanan shouted: "Stop talking!" She gritted her teeth and walked towards the bones. "Although it's a bit immoral to summon you at this time, you'd better come out." She whispered in her heart. The eighth-level ice-blood python slowly crawled out from her waist and abdomen. As soon as the ice-blood python came out, the filthy energy dozens of times richer immediately surged towards the ice-blood python. As powerful as an ice-blooded python, it was obviously not used to it. The python was wrapped in pieces of ice armor. Those filthy energies with astonishing corrosive power were much stronger than those that surged toward Nie Tian and others. Even the ice armor formed by the eighth-level ice-blood python bloodline talent seemed to be struggling to resist. Nie Tian could see that the pieces of ice armor had fine cracks and were about to shatter. The ice-blood python roared, and quickly used the power of its blood. The severe cold that froze the world submerged the entire cave. The entire cave, whether it is corpses, bones, or stone walls, are frozen by rock ice, like pieces of ice sculptures, and the stench seems to have been purified by the cold air. ¡°There seems to be something glowing under those piles of bones.¡± Mu Biqiong said in surprise. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 867 Black Monster Egg You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The cave was filled with cold air, and the corpses that were still moving before were frozen by the cold force. The power of ice and cold lingering on the corpse is the most astonishing. The wide rock walls of the cave were also frozen, and the disgusting rotten smell faded a lot as the corpses froze. The extremely cold power of the eighth-level ice-blood python is indeed powerful, and the situation was stabilized almost instantly. But the ice-blood python itself, with its pieces of ice armor, was enduring the penetration of dirty energy, and it was almost too much. The ice-blood python retracted into Yin Yanan's waist and turned into a tattoo. The surging breath of flesh and blood was immediately covered up. Yin Yanan frowned slightly, hurriedly took out pills from the storage ring and swallowed them quickly. The ice-blood python has consumed a lot of strength, and now it has begun to replenish its consumption through the elixir in her abdomen. Mu Biqiong, with a veil on her face, stepped on the rocky ground covered by ice and came to the glowing position. She moved her hands, and the corpses that were frozen by the cold force were cleared aside. The frozen corpse is not dead yet, but has temporarily lost its ability to move. Mu Biqiong ignored the corpses and looked at the empty space that was revealed after the corpses were cleared away. There is only one black ring in the open space. The luminous object is the black ring. "An alien space ring." Mu Biqiong stretched out his finger and picked up the ring. A ray of thought penetrated and brought out something from the ring. "There is only one thing." What she took out was a black oval egg. The egg was oval-shaped, nearly two meters high, and emitted pure black light. That kind of black light seemed to be able to swallow up the light, and the icy luster in the cave suddenly became dim after the egg was exposed. The cave instantly became dark. Yin Yanan looked happy and quickly walked to Mu Biqiong's side. She raised her hand and pressed the egg, "It should be the egg of some kind of spiritual beast or ancient beast." "The dark aura is strong, but this egg has not hatched. It should be dying." She whispered to herself. At this time, Nie Tian and Xie Wanting also came to the dome. Nie Tian looked presentable, stretched out his hand to touch the black giant egg, and quietly released his life blood. He could sense the existence of flesh and blood fibers inside the black giant egg, and there was clearly an unhatched human being inside the egg shell. The creatures, but the remaining vitality and blood of the creatures are insufficient, and it seems that they will never be able to truly hatch. Yin Yanan comes from the Beast Control Sect, and the Beast Control Sect has a very deep understanding of all kinds of spiritual beasts and ancient beasts. She pondered and said, "What a pity." "What's a pity?" Nie Tianda said. "If this black giant egg can be hatched, it would be very suitable for your little lover named Dong Li." Yin Yanan said frankly: "The attribute that your little lover cultivates is dark spiritual power. This kind of spiritual power It is extremely rare and rumored to have many wonders. It is very difficult for human Qi refiners to even get started with the Dark Spirit Art, and it is even more difficult to master it deeply." "But some alien races and ancient beasts with unique bloodlines have possessed the power of darkness since birth. Those dark powers are imprinted deep in the bloodlines of some alien races and ancient beasts, and they are born with them." "For example, among the ancient orc phoenix clan, some phoenixes are born with the power of darkness in their blood. Such phoenixes are called black phoenixes." "There are also some young dragons in the dragon clan who are born with the ability to use the power of darkness. These dragons are called black dragons." "There are demons from foreign races, and among the mixed bloodlines, some have the power of darkness." "There are countless kinds of power in the world. The power of darkness and the power of light are two kinds of power that are quite rare, but have great power." "It is very surprising that Dong Li can cultivate the power of darkness. If this dome can hatch a spiritual beast, the spiritual beast born with dark bloodline should be very suitable for her." "The spiritual beasts our Beast Control Sect has been looking for for her are not as good as the dark beasts that can be hatched in this giant egg." Yin Yanan said regretfully. Nie Tian squinted his eyes, looked deeply at the black dome, pondered for a few seconds, and said, "I have taken this thing, do you have any objections?" "What do you want for your little lover?" Yin Yanan had a strange expression, "I told you, this black giant egg can be regarded as a dead thing, and there is no way it can be hatched successfully." Mu Biqiong and Xie Wanting expressed their opinions one after another.??, they had no objection to Nie Tian taking away the black dome. "Even if the black dome cannot hatch, it still contains the power of darkness." Nie Tian said calmly. "Oh, you want to leave it to her and let her absorb the dark power." Yin Yanan nodded, "That's up to you, but in my opinion, the dark power in this black dome will gradually Lose it. When you come out of the Blood Burial Mountains and hand it over to Dong Li, I don¡¯t know how much dark power will remain." "A little is good," Nie Tiandao. "Haha, it seems that the girl named Dong Li is the one you really care about." Yin Yanan curled her lips, "What a pity that she, a human race, actually practices the evil Dark Spirit Art. It would be great if she could truly master it. , even if she spends her whole life energy, she still won¡¯t be able to understand the true meaning of the dark power, and will live a life of nothingness.¡± "No one can explain things like chance and luck clearly. Maybe she can find a path that suits her?" Nie Tian frowned and grabbed the black giant egg in his hand. The object ring disappeared. He looked at the other corpses in the cave and said calmly: "Those dead corpses and all the objects on them, no matter how high the level, I will no longer interfere." ¡°Let¡¯s look for it, maybe we¡¯ll find something else.¡± Yin Yanan suggested. While Nie Tian stood still, the three women suppressed their nausea and used spiritual swords, sticks and other objects to poke around inside the broken corpse, and pulled out a few more rings. Those rings belonged to the human race. Storage rings, but more of them are what foreign races call space rings. They wiped off the blood stains on the rings and each perceived it with their soul consciousness. "There are some materials that only aliens can use, as well as the bones and hearts of spiritual beasts, which are not bad." Yin Yanan put the three space rings into her bag without any ceremony. Xie Wanting and Mu Biqiong also got a ring. They checked it and put it away without saying anything. The brilliance of Mu Biqiong¡¯s eyes remained unchanged. Obviously, what she got was not satisfactory to her. Instead, Xie Wanting picked up a human storage ring, with a hint of joy on her lips. "Don't pay attention to these corpses. There is no need for us to spend extra strength to kill them completely." Yin Yanan looked at the several corridors extending deep into the cave and clicked on one at random: "Let's continue walking. , look at what else is in this cave." The four of them moved forward again. Along the way, the number of evil spirits and corpses gradually increased. Every time an evil spirit roared out, Nie Tian would wait for it to approach and then suddenly summon the Ghost Pearl. The Ghost Pearl is eating away at the evil soul. As for the zombies, Yin Yanan and the three of them worked together to deal with them. Although they were moving slowly, they did not encounter too much trouble. During this time, Nie Tian quietly released a wisp of flesh and blood essence from his body and injected it into the black giant egg inside the storage ring. When his flesh and blood essence was injected into the black giant egg, the unhatched creatures in the giant egg were like dead trees that had been dry for many years. Some water was poured into them to prevent them from dying in a short time. He has long understood that his life blood has the miraculous effect of bringing the dead back to life. When his life blood had not yet awakened, the blood core of the Yanlong Armor quietly absorbed his energy and blood, and finally awakened again. Drops of his essence and blood can help the heart of the skeleton blood demon to regenerate the bleeding crystal chain, causing the blood core of the Flame Dragon Armor to also undergo transformation. He asked Yin Yanan for the black dome because he felt that his breath of life would prevent the dome from truly dying. But because crises are everywhere in the Blood Burial Mountains, and his blood essence is limited, he does not use his precious blood essence to nourish the black giant egg. He thought that as long as he maintained the vitality of the black dome and made it immortal, he would try to use blood essence to see if he could successfully hatch the black dome after leaving the Blood Burial Mountains. The black dome was a gift he planned to give to Dong Li, and he was quite concerned about it. Half a day later. They were walking on the intricate stone paths when they suddenly heard the sound of fierce fighting, and the group's speed suddenly increased. As they approached the sound, they noticed more bones. The bones were human and alien, and the number gradually increased. Many of the bones seemed to have died not long ago, and there was still residual energy and blood to escape. Nie Tian did not summon the Skeleton Blood Demon to refine the inconspicuous energy and blood, but instead accelerated together with the three women. Soon, the group of people arrived at a more open and huge cave. The cave seemed to be the hinterland of the mountain, more than ten meters high and covering an area of ??dozens of acres. Many human races and alien races are fighting among them, and there are more corpses scattered around. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)They were fighting among them, and there were more corpses scattered around. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 868 Meeting an acquaintance You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The top of the cave is covered with holes as thick as a child's arm. From the hole, veins of blood, flesh and fiber hang down. At the end of the veins, strange berries are produced. The juice is green and there is surging energy and blood mixed with the power of vegetation. A layer of light green light film covers the top of the cave, temporarily isolating the humans and aliens fighting below. However, whether they were humans or aliens, during the fierce battle, they frequently looked at those green berries with blazing eyes. ¡°Obviously, the target of competition between these human races and alien races is those berries. As soon as Nie Tian stepped into the cave, his life bloodline became extremely active. The fist-sized green berries clearly had a huge attraction to the life bloodline. Looking at those berries, he sensed them a little and noticed a relatively thin medicinal effect similar to the fruit of life. "The fruit of life, he was waiting to bring back a few from the secret world in the wilderness. His life bloodline also absorbed the power of the fruit of life, allowing the life bloodline to accelerate its transformation. The rest of the fruit of life was handed over to Hua Mu and Wu Ji, allowing them to break through the realm limit and gain extra lifespan. Since the energy and blood in the green berries are very similar to the Fruit of Life, it means that those berries will be of great benefit to the next round of transformation of his life bloodline. It can increase life span and contains rich vitality. It is very helpful to both human and alien races. The bloodline of a foreign race can achieve breakthroughs through the power of life, allowing the bloodline to quickly awaken new talents and even directly transform. This was something he had a vague insight into from the Ice-Blooded Python and Symbiosis Flower's desire for him. To the human race, this kind of berry containing the power of life is even more precious. The human race is different from the alien races. The human race does not have a long lifespan. If these berries can be obtained, the life span of the human race will be greatly increased, and there will be plenty of time for the cultivation of the realm. There is no need to worry day and night, worrying that the realm will not be reached before the life span will be shortened. Reaching the end, dying of old age on the way. ¡°Perhaps it is because of this that the human races and alien races in front of us are fighting desperately. "There are quite a few acquaintances there." Yin Yanan chuckled, "Frost, Pugson, Gutas, and Luo Hui from the Wu Sect that day, the boy who practiced thunder and lightning who tricked us" Nie Tian¡¯s previous attention, due to the abnormal movement of life blood, was placed on the berries above the cave, isolated by the green light film. Hearing what she said, after taking a closer look, he found that there were indeed many familiar people in the cave. In addition to Chai Longge and Qifengwu, Luo Hui, the young man they met in the Shattering Battlefield, who had secretly plotted against their companions and wanted to do evil to them, was also among them. On the other side of the alien race, there are also Frost, Pugson, and Gutas, including Billy of the You race who escaped from them. In addition, what surprised Nie Tian was that he actually met several other familiar characters in the cave. Theron of the Nether Clan, Arms of the Evil Clan, Tago of the Demon Clan He had seen all of these people when he entered the lower continent from the six space gaps in the cracked sky, and had fought on the two islands. Those alien seeds had been to the Land of Fallen Stars, and after Barstow's tragic death, they fled after hearing the news. After so many years, he never thought that he would meet these alien races again on the battlefield of Shattering. "It's you!" Arms of the Evil Nether Tribe, together with Frost, seemed to be attacking several human Qi Practitioners with Frost as the leader. Arms¡¯ bloodline has broken through from the fourth level to the fifth level, and its combat power has increased significantly. After he saw Nie Tian, ??his enemies were extremely jealous when they saw him. He immediately abandoned his opponent and ran towards Nie Tian. "Bloodline! Soul-burning blood curse!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Arms uses blood and essence, mixed with soul power and secret techniques, float towards Nie Tian. Back then, Arms could only use three balls of green ghost fire, but now he can use as many as eight balls. The evil soul power in the eight will-o¡¯-the-wisps is not at the same level as the last time he fought Nie Tian. Nie Tian¡¯s figure was reflected in the prismatic crystal between Arms¡¯ eyebrows. He immediately locked onto Nie Tian. "Amus! Come back!" Frost was startled and hurriedly yelled: "You are no match for him!" The major families of the foreign race have strict hierarchies, Fronbsp; Several foreigners approaching them suddenly changed their colors. They all came from ancient families among the foreigners. They have known for a long time that several powerful sects of the human race, such as the Broken Star Ancient Palace, have been trying to steal the blood of foreign races for many years to make the tribesmen naturally strong and solve the longevity problem. It is no longer a secret that hybrids do exist in the oldest human sect. However, most hybrids are not even as good as ordinary humans. There are very few hybrids in the strongest human sects who have successfully stolen the blood of foreign races and solved the problem of weak origins and long lifespans. Unexpectedly, they met a successful hybrid in this cave in the Blood Burial Mountains. "It's a bit tricky." Frost muttered softly in a foreign language, but there was not much uneasiness on his face, "It's interesting, but the power of living creatures depends on many things." He glanced at Pugson and said, "How about I leave that guy to you?" Pugson of the Skeleton Tribe was just fighting with the boy who once wanted to harm Nie Tian. He was in complete control of the situation. The boy with a strange fan had been killed by his bone-crushing knife. The power eroded the flesh and blood bit by bit, making him miserable. Pugson slowly gave up on the young man, turned to Nie Tian with his bright and lively eyes, and said in a foreign language: "Okay." "You, here, are no match for me." Turning around, Pugson immediately changed his language and said to Nie Tian in human terms: "You are very powerful. If I didn't have the bone-crushing knife, how could you still fight with me?" I will fight. But with this precious treasure of our clan, you will have no choice but to escape." Pugson knew very well that the skeleton blood monsters that Nie Tian could use were living creatures of flesh and blood, so they would be subject to many restrictions in the cave. The Skeleton Blood Demon is firstly too large and inconvenient to move around, and secondly, it will be eroded by more dirty energy. Finally, his bone-crushing knife can also restrain the skeleton blood demon in all directions. He is confident. "Han Sen, go help him." A loud voice came from the human race. A young man wearing gilt clothes looked coldly at the young man who was practicing the power of thunder and lightning. He doesn¡¯t seem to like this boy, but because of the special situation, the human race must unite. The boy he called Han Sen was Pugson¡¯s original opponent. He fought Pugson alone and was not an opponent at all. At this moment, he was still quietly washing the power of death from his body. He originally wanted to be lazy and let Nie Tian share the pressure of Pugson for him. Hearing the man's instructions, he was obviously a little reluctant, but he still had no choice but to move towards Nie Tian and said: "What a bad luck." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 869 Melee! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Han Sen approached Nie Tian, ??his vigilant eyes were always on Pugson of the Skeleton Tribe. Pugson of the Skeleton Tribe is still holding the bone-crushing knife. The bone-crushing knife is an important weapon of the Skeleton Clan. It has a strong suppression on the members of the Skeleton Clan, but it does not have the aura of flesh and blood. Therefore, the bone-crushing knife will not cause Pugson to bear additional dirty energy erosion. The bone-crushing knife casually slashed at Nie Tian. "Chi!" The arc of Bai Sensen's sword is filled with the power of death, seeming to entrust the mystery of Pugson's bloodline. Nie Tian and Pugson had a brief battle, so he naturally understood how terrifying the bone-crushing knife was, and was forced to use Xingshuo again to move away. Pugson did not pursue him. Seeing Nie Tian disappearing like a ghost, the bone-crushing knife pointed at Han Sen again. The pale rainbow light divided into bunches and enveloped Han Sen instantly. Han Sen cursed, and the fans in his hands formed a spear. Intense lightning bolted out from the short spear-like fan, and the small space around Han Sen was immediately filled with astonishing current. The sound of thunder is endless. "Bloodline! Wither!" Pugson of the Skeleton Clan drank lightly, countless pale rainbow lights burning like fire. In the area where Han Sen was, clusters of pale flames struck the current, and a wave of energy collision spread out immediately. Han Sen¡¯s face turned pale, and he could clearly sense that his flesh and blood body was losing life. A mysterious force from the bone-crushing knife seeped in and was still beating on his bones, making his whole body tingle. He continued to gather the power of thunder, contending with the force of the bone-crushing knife inside his body, and was still suffering unspeakably. On the other hand, Nie Tian simply gave up fighting Pugson and turned to find a new alien race to attack. A member of the Black Scale Clan was approached by Nie Tian. A crystal tree branch was inserted into the gap between the pitch-black scales. "Tianmu Thorn Technique!" Nie Tian shouted, and the crystal branch unfolded the key points of the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique that he had practiced within the bodies of the Black Scale clan members. The Black Scale tribesman has the bloodline of the sixth level, but under the influence of the Tianmu Thorn Technique, the strong vitality in his body converges on an illusory tree covered with thorns. The small tree grew rapidly, and its sharp branches penetrated his internal organs and pierced his tendons. The Black Scale clan members roared in pain. The secret technique of blood in his body was originally concentrated in the heart, but at this moment, even the heart was pierced by thorns and could not be used for a while. ¡°Drain life!¡± Nie Tian quietly used his bloodline talent again, and the powerful flesh and blood essence in the body of the Black Scale clansman whose heart was pierced was pulled out through the branch. Soon, the pierced heart of the Black Scale clan member shrank, and the power of flesh and blood was forced into Nie Tian's body, and was greedily absorbed by the cyan blood in Nie Tian's body. The members of the Black Scale Clan died in an instant. Nie Tian didn¡¯t even look at Pugson. He looked for a new target and waited for an opportunity to strike. He knew very well that when the Skeleton Blood Demon could not be used and the Flame Dragon Armor would attract too much dirty energy erosion, there was still a strength gap between him and Pugson who held the bone-crushing knife. Pugson¡¯s original opponent was not him anyway, so there was no need for him to fight with Pugson. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Because the aliens in the cave didn¡¯t even ask for their opinions when they saw that they were human beings, so they attacked them. Nie Tian took the time to take a look. Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong had the Ice-Blooded Python and the Symbiotic Flower, but neither of them summoned them to fight. Both women understand that once the ice-blood python and the symbiotic flower appear, they will cause intense erosion of dirty energy, which will bring a huge burden to themselves. There is no need. They will not use ice-blooded pythons and symbiotic flowers rashly. Instead, they will use conventional means and their own strength to fight against the aliens. Without using the Ice-Blooded Python and Symbiosis Flower, the two women's combat power is quite impressive, and they are on par with their respective opponents. Xie Wanting and a member of the Wing Clan are also fighting. It seems that nothing will go wrong in the short term. In the battle in the cave, the alien race was originally at the upper hand. After Nie Tian and the four came in,Nie Tian quickly killed Theron and others, causing a lot of casualties to the aliens. In addition, there were several more aliens who had to be distracted from dealing with the three Yin Yanan girls. The pressure on the rest of the human race was suddenly relieved a lot. Nie Tian looked carefully and noticed that two generals, Frost from the Evil Clan and Gutas from the Demon Clan, were actually working together to deal with the same person. That person was also the guy who asked Hansen to help him deal with Pugson before. The man was wearing a golden dress, like a god made of gold, and the spear in his hand was also dazzling with golden light. This man was majestic, taller than the others. Frost's skulls, filled with remnant souls, were flying around his head. Circles of golden light, like the halo of the Buddha, firmly protect him, making his true soul in the ocean of consciousness as stable as Mount Tai. The skull's soul-absorbing power seemed to have no effect on him. Every time he danced the golden spear in his hand, countless golden divine lights swayed out, making the skull dare not act recklessly. Gutas of the Demon Clan fought him with a magic sword, but did not get any advantage. Nie Tian knew very well that Frost and Gutas were both geniuses in the clan. Together, they could not quickly kill that man, which showed how terrifying he was. When Nie Tian looked at him, he was still distracted. He grinned at Nie Tian and said in a loud voice that could penetrate gold and cracked stone: "My name is Huang Jinnan. After we work together to kill these aliens, those above can increase the number of people." You all have a share of the berries of longevity.¡± While speaking, the golden spear in his hand brought out golden streams. Within the Golden Stream, countless golden runes seemed to be flashing, and extremely sharp auras were torn out from each golden rune. The demon's roar came from the demon sword of Gutas, and there were faint shadows of the demon ancestors growing on the demon sword. When the ferocious demonic shadows left the magic knife and bit into Huangjinnan, they were intercepted by many golden runes, and a sacred aura grew from his body. "In the late stage of the Xuan Realm, holding a heavy treasure, this guy is much stronger than the sect disciples I met before. Even Mo Qinglei, in his heyday before losing the Thunder King Seal, should be far from his opponent. "Nie Tian was secretly surprised. "You don't have to deal with the Skeleton Clan, you can give full play to your advantages and kill the weaker aliens." Huang Jinnan said loudly. Nie Tian grinned, feeling good about her, and said, "I'll help you share some of the pressure." "Hoo!" The Ghost Pearl whizzed out from Nie Tian's storage ring and immediately floated to the top of Huang Jinnan's head, almost close to Frost Yudong's skull. Frost yelled in a foreign language. His skull was filled with remnant souls, and in the empty pupils, there were strands of remnant souls that were actually pulled away by the Wraith Bead, and instead escaped into the Wraith Bead. Huang Jinnan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he clearly realized that after the Ghost Pearl flew in, the skull could no longer suppress his true soul. ??The gorgeous golden brilliance was released from the clothes he was wearing. The power he could use and the various spiritual techniques given to the spear suddenly became unimpeded over long distances. The golden runes in the river seemed to have been suddenly given soul thoughts by him and transformed into golden divine runes. The chants of the gods sounded from the many golden runes. Gutas, the demon clan who was fighting with him, listened to the chants coming from the golden runes, and his soul seemed to be trembling. The magic sword, with demonic shadows constantly flying out, was screaming sadly, as if it felt threatened. Gutas was horrified and was forced to evacuate from Huangjinnan, shouting: "Pugson! Let's exchange opponents!" Pugson of the Skeleton Clan, holding the bone-crushing knife, turned into a pale light and arrived in front of Huang Jinnan in an instant. "Your bone-crushing knife is an important weapon of the Skeleton Clan, and my gun is not weak either." Huang Jinnan was not afraid, "The bone-crushing knife containing the power of death has been famous for a long time, and today is the perfect time to test its edge! " The golden spear in his hand shook suddenly, and seven new golden streams, with more golden divine inscriptions deposited there, suddenly appeared. The golden streams and rivers suddenly converged, and countless golden runes came together sharply, turning into an eye. That is a giant golden eye. A golden brilliance that made people dare not look directly bloomed from that eye. Nie Tian looked at it, and his eyes stung and shed tears. It was as if the divine brilliance released from that golden eye, like a golden needle, had pierced the pupil. The golden eyes seemed to be the weapon soul of the gun, which was transformed by Huang Jinnan's spiritual power and soul power. The golden eyes stared at Pugson. Pugson¡¯s jade-like skeleton was intact, but under the gaze of those golden eyes, there were actually cracks! "Awesome!" Nie Tian was shocked. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He stared at Pugson. Pugson¡¯s jade-like skeleton was intact, but under the gaze of those golden eyes, there were actually cracks! "Awesome!" Nie Tian was shocked. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 870 Ancient Divine Corpse You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian knows how powerful Pugson is. The bones of the Skeleton Tribe are indestructible, and they rank high among the many alien races. Pugson¡¯s skeleton is indestructible, as hard as divine iron, and is absolutely extraordinary. Even high-level spiritual weapons may not be able to leave traces on it. But that golden eye was just looking at Pugson. His skeleton was not broken, but it actually had cracks. ??????????? How powerful must be the golden brilliance released by that eye pupil condensed with golden divine inscriptions? The battle between Huang Jinnan and Gutas, due to the distraction of resisting the soul suppression of Frost Skull, seemed to fail to show the peak power from beginning to end. That gun has never changed before, and has not gathered into golden eyes. Nie Tian summoned the Soul Bead, making Frost's skull no longer able to affect his soul consciousness, and finally freed him. Many of his soul secret techniques can begin to merge with the spiritual secrets, making the power of the artifacts reach the extreme! "You continue to kill the weak aliens, Pugson, I will deal with it." Huang Jinnan grinned and laughed domineeringly, and an even more brilliant golden light shone out from his golden pupils. The golden light was like a sea, submerging Pugson, Frost, and Gutas of the demon clan. In the sea-like golden light, little crystals are flying like mosquitoes. The granular crystals are all imprinted with the true meaning of the power of gold. The three powerful core members of the alien race, in the bright golden light, are all like Lin Da. enemy. Getting rid of the soul suppression of the skull, Huang Jinnan was one against three, and no one seemed to be losing. This man was so fierce that Nie Tian had never seen him before. "Perhaps, when one day I break through to the late stage of the Mysterious Realm, relying on the Flame Dragon Armor, the Soul Pearl, the surging energy and blood, and the exquisiteness of various spiritual techniques, I can be like him." Nie Tian said with emotion. After watching for a while, he continued to take action after seeing Huang Jinnan stabilize the situation. The targets he picked were almost always the weakest among the alien races. Relying on the strength of his life blood and the magic of Xingshuo in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, he is like a ghost, appearing and disappearing in the wide cave. When those alien races with low bloodline levels are fighting with human Qi Refiners, they will suddenly find that there is an extra person standing behind them. By the time the foreigners reacted, Nie Tian's violent attack was already coming. He used the Wrath of Heaven, Star Movement, Heavenly Wood Thorn Technique, and all kinds of wonderful magic and secret techniques alternately. One after another, the aliens were attacked to death by him. ???????????????????????????????????????????? The souls of dead aliens will not immediately dissipate into the world, but will float out of the body like a shadow. Those remnant souls were all drawn in by Nie Tian's Ghost Bead and Frost's skull. There are no evil spirits moving in the cave, and there is no trace of a corpse. Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong, Yin Yanan also showed strength. She did not summon the ice-blood python, but relied on her hard training in physical skills and her combat power in the middle stage of the Mysterious Realm to kill two of them. A foreign race. When Mu Biqiong encounters a crisis, she will release the black demon flower rhizome of the symbiotic flower and easily strangle the aliens. ??Every time the rhizome of the black demon flower appears for a long time, it flies out quickly like lightning, taking away a life, and then retracts it at an even faster speed. The battle is still going on, the aliens have suffered heavy casualties, and the number of corpses is gradually increasing. The vast majority of the dead were killed by Nie Tian in a sneak attack during the battle. Nie Tian, ??who continuously uses Xing Shuo, is an elusive ghost in this battle. He is everywhere. Every time he shows up, he will kill a foreigner with strong methods. The human race, which was originally at a disadvantage, quickly gained the upper hand due to the arrival of Nie Tian and others. "Evacuate!" Seeing that the situation was not going well, Frost from the Evil Underworld clan glanced at the green berries on the roof of the cave and shouted angrily in a foreign language. The aliens who were still alive who poured into the cave had long wanted to retreat. After hearing his order, they fled one after another through the branch roads that extended to other places. After taking advantage of them, the human qigong masters chased them along the branch road they took. When the Frost trio retreated, Huang Jinnan set his sights on Gutas and pursued him as well. Not long after, this previouslyThe power and blood are strong. Even after death, the remaining power will produce the kind of strange berries that can increase the life span of human beings and powerful alien bloodlines. " "Those berries can be regarded as the remains of a god's corpse in ancient times." "If it weren't for the difficulty of the Qingtian Giant Spirits in reproducing, and the growth of each one is measured in thousands of years, they would probably always be the most powerful life race." "The giant spirit holding the sky" Nie Tian's eyes flickered. He had truly seen the Sky Giants in the foreign land that the Blood Core brought him to, and he also knew that the Sky Giants were indeed extremely huge. People who had never seen this ancient race could not imagine how huge they were. "You are from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, right?" Huang Jinnan suddenly changed the subject. Nie Tian nodded: "That's right." "The Xingshuo in the Broken Star Ancient Palace has endless mysteries. From the moment you used Xingshuo, I guessed your origin." Huang Jinnan said with a smile. Han Sen and the other human qigong masters looked at Nie Tian in shock after hearing what he said. "The visitor from the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 871 One palace, one sect, one religion, one pavilion You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Huang Jinnan revealed Nie Tian¡¯s origins, the rest of the people looked at Nie Tian differently. The prestige of the Broken Star Ancient Palace resounds throughout the world. It is a giant and transcendent sect. Every disciple of the Broken Star Ancient Palace has an enviable status. But Huang Jinnan himself clearly understood Nie Tian¡¯s origin, but he was not surprised at all. "Since you come from the Broken Star Ancient Palace and stole the blood of a foreign race. As a successful hybrid, you should be famous all over the world. But I don't seem to have seen you or heard your name." Huang Jinnan was a little puzzled. , "This is the first time I heard the name Nie Tian today." He had long heard the conversation between Nie Tian, ??Yin Yanan and others and knew their names. "Son of God, even if he comes from Broken Star Ancient Palace, he can't compare to you." Han Sen snorted coldly. "Son of God?" Xie Wanting was surprised. "Huang Jinnan is from the Five Elements Sect and is the son of the Jin Sect." Han Sen said calmly. "Five Elements Sect!" The three girls, Xie Wanting, Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong, looked shocked, and their gazes towards Huang Jinnan also changed instantly, they were both shocked and respectful. Nie Tian was a little confused, "Is the Five Elements Sect also famous?" Huang Jinnan had a strange expression, "Don't you know that the human race has one palace, one sect, one religion, and one pavilion?" "Uh" Nie Tian looked embarrassed. Xie Wanting of Shuiyue Sect took a deep breath and explained to Nie Tian, ??"One palace, one sect, one religion, and one pavilion are the four most powerful Qi Refiner sects in the human race. One palace is worth the Broken Star Ancient Palace , one sect refers to the Five Elements Sect, one sect represents the Xuling Sect, and one pavilion represents the Tongtian Pavilion." "The Broken Star Ancient Palace, Five Elements Sect, Void Spirit Sect, and Tongtian Pavilion are the four most powerful and oldest Qi Refiner sects in the human race." ¡°The four major sects all have strong men from the divine realm sitting in their command, which is the real confidence that the human race dares to challenge the Giant Spirit Clan and many foreign races!¡± Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong became a little silent when they heard that Huang Jinnan was actually the son of the Five Elements Sect and the Jin Sect. It was then that they seemed to understand why Huang Jinnan was so powerful and able to gain the trust of all the human qigong practitioners in the cave. ¡°Broken Star Ancient Palace, Five Elements Sect, Xuling Sect, Tongtian Pavilion!¡± Nie Tian shouted. It was only then that he understood the four most powerful sects of the human race. "The Five Elements Sect is composed of five factions. Each faction has a powerful person from the divine domain." Han Sen whispered, "All five factions have a god son or goddess, who is regarded as the hope of the future of the faction. Brother Emperor, He is the designated son of God from the Gold Faction.¡± Mu Biqiong also explained to Nie Tian, ??"The Son of God of the Five Elements Sect and the Son of Stars of the Broken Star Ancient Palace have roughly the same status." "Since you are from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, you have never heard of me or the Five Elements Sect" Huang Jinnan looked at Nie Tian with a look like a monster: "I am very curious about your experience." "I was in a remote realm and experienced the test of the Tianmen before I obtained the inheritance of the Broken Star Ancient Palace." Nie Tian explained. "Passed the Tianmen test!" Huang Jinnan was surprised, "Did you get three Broken Star Marks?" Nie Tian nodded. Han Sen, as well as the human qigong practitioners beside Huang Jinnan, all exploded when they heard what he said. "The Son of the Stars! The seventh Son of the Stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" "Those who pass the Tianmen test, no matter where they succeed, as long as they get three broken star marks, they are all children of the stars!" "This guy is not only a disciple of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, he is also the son of the stars!" "It turns out that he obtained the inheritance of the Broken Star Ancient Palace elsewhere, from within the Tianmen! Looking at him like this, he must have not passed the test of the Star Road and truly entered the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" "That's definitely the case. If we follow the star path left by the Broken Star Ancient Palace and return to the Broken Star Ancient Palace, we should have become famous in the world." "We haven't heard of him, naturally because he has not returned to the Broken Star Ancient Palace yet." "" A group of people were talking about each other. They were all startled and stared at Nie Tian, ??as if they were looking at a rare thing. Xie Wanting was shocked. She and Nie Tian didn¡¯t know Nie Tian¡¯s true identity for so long. They only thought that Nie Tian, ??like Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong, was a Qi practitioner in the Yuan Tian Star Territory. She was a little scared when she heard that Nie Tian came from the Broken Star Ancient Palace and was the son of the stars. "Fortunately, fortunately, that idiot Liu Feihua didn't make a big mistake and offended Nie Tian to death.""Of course" Xie Wanting smiled bitterly in her heart, secretly glad. "That's it." Huang Jinnan also understood, "The seventh son of the stars, no wonder" As a divine son of the Five Elements Sect, Huang Jinnan seemed to have vaguely heard through the secret ways of the sect that there was another son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. But those who pass the Tianmen trial, obtain inheritance, and become a son of the stars must go through a test and return to the sect along the star path left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Because Nie Tian has not returned, his name, his origin, and everything about him have not been announced by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. But inside the Broken Star Ancient Palace, Nie Tian actually already exists, and it¡¯s not a secret. ????????? Han Sen and the others are not very clear because their sect is not strong enough. However, Huang Jinnan knew that the seventh Star Child of the Broken Star Ancient Palace had indeed been born. "It turns out that you are the Seventh Son of the Stars from the Broken Star Ancient Palace." Huang Jinnan was quite emotional. "You are quite powerful. You are still in the mortal realm and have not returned to the Broken Star Ancient Palace. You can actually touch it." Come to the Shattering Battlefield. Moreover, judging from your state, there are still many wonders" Knowing that Nie Tian was the son of Xingchen, Huang Jinnan was obviously very enthusiastic. Among the many human beings present, only he and Nie Tian came from the four oldest and most powerful sects. Since Nie Tian is the son of the stars, his status in the Five Elements Sect is equal to his own. Even though Nie Tian is still a little weaker than him. "If you have any doubts, you can ask me at any time, but not now." Huang Jinnan smiled, pointed to the green light film above his head, and said: "We still want to think about what means we should use to lift that layer. The light film condensed by the residual energy and blood of the giant spirit is torn apart, collect those berries." Nie Tian nodded. When it comes to collecting berries, everyone becomes depressed and sighs. They all tried before the aliens arrived, and without exception, they all failed. After Huang Jinnan asked everyone to find a way to collect the berries, those people fell silent. ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t even collect those berries?¡± Nie Tian asked curiously. "Nie Tian, ??you don't know the situation very well." Huang Jinnan sighed and explained to him: "The power of Qi and blood formed by that green light film is related to those berries. I tried to break through the green light film At that time, two berries were seen disappearing, which means that the light film can extract power from the berries for defense." "I might be able to tear the light film apart, but what I'm worried about is that all the berries will be gone by then." "In my judgment, only those who are proficient in the power of vegetation, breath and light film can open the light film without losing the berries." ¡°Let me give it a try.¡± Mu Biqiong volunteered. "Oh, you can indeed try it." Huang Jinnan nodded, "The symbiotic flower in your body is also a very special kind of demon flower in the world. Maybe you can succeed." "You, how do you know?" Mu Biqiong was stunned. "I guessed it the moment the black demon flower rhizome emerged from your palm." Huang Jinnan smiled. "You were faced with those three powerful alien races, and you still found time to see my battle?" Mu Biqiong was surprised, "Do you have experience with monster flowers like the Symbiosis Flower?" Huang Jinnan smiled and said nothing. Mu Biqiong stopped asking. From the palms of her hands, one black and one bright, two demonic flower rhizomes flew out at the same time, rushing towards the green light film. "Puffy!" The moment the rhizome of the demon flower came into contact with the green light film, the brilliant light stood out, and the mighty power was poured out towards Mu Biqiong in an instant. Mu Biqiong groaned, blood flowed from the corners of her mouth and nostrils, and the demon flower roots immediately returned to her body. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 872 A great harvest You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Biqiong¡¯s eyes were filled with fear as she looked at the green light film. Her delicate body was trembling slightly, and wisps of blood flowed out from her nostrils and corners of her mouth uncontrollably. "No." She whispered in frustration. "Even exotic flowers such as symbiotic flowers can't penetrate those light films." Huang Jinnan was very disappointed and said: "It's a bit troublesome. The aliens who left may not give up here until they regroup. I am afraid that the power will come again. There are many alien races in the Blood Burial Mountains, so it is not difficult to invite more alien races over." "We still have to speed up." The other human qigong masters, after Mu Biqiong failed and heard what he said, tried again. The spiritual power of flames, the power of thunder and lightning, the soft power of water, and various spiritual powers of different attributes are pushing various artifacts to fly towards the green light film. Nie Tian secretly sensed that many of the artifacts used by these human qigong masters were at the psychic level. There are very few psychic-level artifacts in the Land of Fallen Stars, and only those sect giants at the spiritual level are eligible to enjoy them. And those fellow human beings in front of me are almost all at the mortal level, and all of them are very young. The spirit techniques they cultivate are exquisite, the artifacts are channeled at the same level, and the spirits of the artifacts are stationed in them. However, when they launch attacks against the green light curtain, they all return in vain. After a while, everyone except Huang Jinnan, the Son of God of the Jin Sect of the Five Elements Sect, took action one after another. The green light film did not burst. Instead, two of the berries that contained the power of life and could add extra longevity actually lost. Thirty-five berries, only thirty-three are left. The power within the berries was injected into the green light film, making the light film stronger and able to withstand waves of attacks. "Stop it all." Huang Jinnan had no choice but to stop, "If this continues, even if the light film can penetrate, the berries will be exhausted. Our target is just those berries. If all the berries are lost and the light film is broken, What¡¯s the value?¡± Everyone sighed softly, stopped one after another, and looked dejected. "Come and try it." Mu Biqiong, who swallowed a pill, glanced at Nie Tian with deep eyes: "Perhaps, only you can penetrate the green light film without harming the berries. through." Yin Yanan nodded slightly in agreement. Both women knew very well that Nie Tian had a special physique, and the grass and tree spirit techniques he cultivated contained wonders. The eighth-level ice-blood python and the monster symbiotic flower all showed desire for Nie Tian, ??which shows that there must be something mysterious in Nie Tian's body that attracts strange beasts and monster flowers. In addition, Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong also knew that the ancient wood derivative formation that Nie Tian once used was related to the rare objects of the Wood clan. Their speeches made Huang Jinnan pay attention. Huang Jinnan squinted his eyes, and his pupils turned into golden pupils as if they were painted with golden dye. Within the golden pupils, small pieces of golden divine inscriptions were swimming as nimbly as a swimming fish. "You" Huang Jinnan was surprised, "In addition to cultivating the power of stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, you also practiced the power of fire and vegetation? You guy is really amazing. Oh, that's right, you You are not an ordinary human race, you stole the mysterious bloodline of a foreign race." "Successful hybrids do live much longer than ordinary people. Is this the reason why you dare to practice the three attribute spiritual techniques?" Without waiting for Nie Tian to answer, he said to himself: "It's just that the power of plants and trees you cultivate is any different? There are also people among us who practice the power of plants and trees, and they still can't use the subtleties of the power of plants and trees. Pass through the green light film and pick those berries." Nie Tian smiled casually: "I'll give it a try." As he said this, a dark green spiritual light quietly condensed on his fingertips. The dark green aura comes from the power of the spiritual liquid in the vortex of vegetation, and contains considerable vitality. That beam of dark green light, as thick as a chopstick, was injected into the green light film. "Peng!" The moment the dark green light came into contact with the green light film, it suddenly collapsed. A mighty repulsive force came along with the trend, and backfired on the finger that was stretched out towards him. The repulsive force contains rich vitality. The vitality is not the spiritual power of the human race, but the blood! The energy and blood flowed along Nie Tian's fingers and into Nie Tian's body, causing a strange change. That kind of change is similar to the effect of Tianmu Thorn Technique, as if it is plundering the flesh and blood in Nie Tian's bodynbsp;In just ten seconds, Nie Tian got all the remaining thirty-three berries. He didn¡¯t stay long, and passed through the green light film again, falling towards the cave. "Thirty-three berries, all taken down, how to distribute them?" He only looked at Huang Jinnan. Huang Jinnan's eyes sparkled, he thought for a moment, and said: "The thirteen berries you take will be treated as the spoils of war for the four of you. This is what you deserve. We will continue to distribute the remaining twenty berries. , are you satisfied?" Nie Tian smiled brilliantly: "Okay!" He readily handed the twenty berries to Huang Jinnan. "Brother!" Han Sen took the lead in attacking, "Why did they take thirteen berries, and there were so many of us, and we only got twenty?" "Because he is more useful than you, he killed more aliens, and he managed to get the berries." Huang Jinnan got twenty berries and glared at Han Sen displeased, "The remaining twenty , I will take eight, you Han Sen, take one, and the others will be separated." ? Han Sen was obviously dissatisfied. Unfortunately, Huang Jinnan simply ignored his dissatisfaction, threw him a berry, and gave the rest to several other people. Those few people seemed to be the small leaders of the remaining Qi Refiners. They all had no objections to Huang Jinnan¡¯s distribution. After taking the berries, they smiled and thanked them. Nie Tian took a quick look and discovered that among the human qigong practitioners surrounding Huangjinnan, some were wearing the same clothes and came from the same sect. The berries in Huang Jinnan¡¯s hand were not given one by one, and there were not enough berries left for such distribution, so he only gave them to the leaders of those people. Those people were in awe of him and felt that this distribution method was fair, and no one objected. "Yours." Nie Tian had thirteen berries in his hand. He gave them to Xie Wanting, Yin Yanan, and Mu Biqiong respectively, two to each of them. He cut seven of them off himself. "Are you okay with that?" When the three women each got two berries, they all showed surprise, nodded repeatedly, and put away the berries. ¡°It¡¯s indeed the right decision to follow this guy like you.¡± Yin Yanan smiled happily. "Thank you." Xie Wanting bowed slightly, her eyes smiling like crescent moons, "It is my most correct decision to accompany you to the Blood Burial Mountains." She was the weakest person around Nie Tian, ??and she got two berries without any effort. How could she not be happy? "Okay, it's not advisable to stay here for a long time. Let's leave as soon as possible." Huang Jinnan gestured to everyone and said to Nie Tian: "We can go together. I also know that there is another wonderful place in the Blood Burial Mountains. Are you interested in joining us? explore?" "Um, if you don't mind, wait for me for a moment after you go out?" Nie Tiandao. Huang Jinnan was stunned for a moment, glanced at the green light film that still existed, and seemed to see something, and said: "Look at that stone path, we will leave from there. When we go out, we will wait for you for half a day." Shichen, if you come on time, one of you will be included in the exploration of another place." He turned cold and said to Han Sen: "And you, now you have been kicked out of the team, take your berries and get out of here!" Han Sen¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and walked away without saying a word. ¡°Brother Emperor, you don¡¯t seem to like this person very much?¡± Nie Tianqi asked. "His reputation is not very good to begin with. He often harmed his fellow clansmen in the Blood Burial Mountains. I know that there were two small teams of humans who died because of his schemes." Huang Jinnan didn't cover up, "If it hadn't been for him He happened to be here, and he happened to be attacked by a foreign race, so I will not allow him to participate." "Be careful with him, I'm worried that he will come back again and steal your berries." After a few words of warning, Huang Jinnan led those people to evacuate from the stone path he pointed out. Yin Yanan and others all chose to stay and wait for Nie Tian. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 873 Extra Harvest You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You don't have to wait." After Huang Jinnan and others disappeared, Nie Tian hesitated and said, "Follow them and leave here first." Xie Wanting shook her head, "I feel more at ease following you." Mu Biqiong also said: "We are right here." "No, I want you to leave first." Nie Tian insisted. "What do you want to do?" Yin Yanan was confused. The other two people were also confused. Nie Tian thought for a while and said, "Yin Yanan will stay with me for a while. You two, please take a step forward." When Mu Biqiong saw that he had pointed out that Yin Yanan should stay, she seemed a little dissatisfied, snorted coldly, and walked away first. Xie Wanting looked at Nie Tian and saw that Nie Tian's expression was cold. She sighed inwardly and had no choice but to leave first. "Hey, it seems you trust me more." Yin Yanan smiled cheerfully. "I'll give you one more berry and pay attention to it for me. If that guy named Han Sen still dares to come over, you can kill him for me." Nie Tian took out another berry, threw it to Yin Yanan, and then flew again Towards the green light film. Of the three women, the one he trusted more was indeed Yin Yanan. Xie Wanting has no connection with him, and Mu Biqiong is full of resistance to him. He wants to absorb the power of the green light film, but also needs to be wary of Han Sen. With Yin Yanan here, it is safer. He penetrated the green light film again and stood above the light film. This time, he was no longer cautious, but took the initiative to draw life. "Chichi!" That layer of green light film, with the remaining life force traveling on it, like being sucked by a giant whale, pouring into his body crazily. That cyan bloodline was extremely exciting. The thick green light film becomes thinner at a rapid speed, and the energy gathered in the light film is lost rapidly. Yin Yanan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. At this moment, she finally understood what Nie Tian wanted to do by staying here. The energy flying out of the light film was injected into the body, and was greedily absorbed by the cyan blood vessel. Inside the cyan blood, blood crystal chains shine brightly, with numerous cyan lights, as if they were born. "These energies" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes showed joy. He judged that the energy pouring from the light film was indeed far stronger than the berries. Those energies seem to be of great benefit to the transformation of life blood. He also knows that for every awakening and transformation of the life bloodline, the flesh and blood essence required is increased several times. After the sixth level bloodline, the life blood needed to be satisfied again will probably require an astronomical number of flesh and blood essence. The energy within the light film is not only the remaining blood and blood of the Qingtian Giant Spirit, but also contains the power of life. This kind of energy has immeasurable benefits in touching his life bloodline. Wisps of green energy penetrated into the body, and were all eaten away by the cyan blood. He could sense the joy and excitement of that blood. Half an hour later. That green light film completely disappeared after Nie Tian used his life to absorb it. Even the thick and tough tendons hanging down from the entrance above the cave have shrunk, and the small amount of energy, blood and life force contained in them has been absorbed by them. Nie Tian silently sensed it and found that even if he absorbed a lot of blood and life force, the cyan blood was far from reaching the stage of dormant transformation. He had already expected it and was not in a hurry. He slightly pulled away part of the flesh and blood essence, condensed two drops of essence and blood, and crystallized in the heart. Ten drops of essence and blood reappear in the heart. Each drop of essence and blood is like a diamond, flowing with crystal light, and the blood is rich. A berry flew out from his palm. He sensed the breath of life in the berry and secretly judged it. "Compared to the Fruit of Life, the medicinal power of these berries is more than ten times weaker. The Fruit of Life I brought back could give Master and Uncle Hua an extra hundred years of life. But after refining these berries, , it can only increase my life span by seven or eight years at most. Although the remaining life force in it is also beneficial to my bloodline, it still cannot be compared with the green light film." After careful consideration, he put away the berry again without refining the power within it. Yin Yanan has been looking at him silently. When she discovered that not long after Nie Tian stood in the green light film, the light film gradually faded and disappeared. Her face was full of surprise, "Can you absorb all the remaining power of those light films?"?? She practices the unique physical skills of the Beast Control Sect and has a keen sense of strong energy and blood. She has long felt that those green light films contain more energy, blood and life force, but no one can access it. ¡°My business is over, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s meet them.¡± Nie Tian did not explain, but took the lead in walking along the stone path where Huang Jinnan and others left. "Mysterious" Yin Yanan cursed, but her heart was full of doubts, "What is so mysterious about this guy's bloodline? The ice-blood python and that girl's demon flower are eager for his bloodline, so he can use it The artifacts of the Wood Clan can absorb the remaining energy and blood of the Sky Giant Spirit, what kind of bloodline is so special?" She thought hard and couldn't find the answer, so she sighed helplessly and could only follow her. Once inside the cave, there was no trace, no trace of mystery. A quarter of an hour later, Fa Tuo of the Wood Clan came quietly alone. Fa Tuo and Frost and others are not together. He found this place through other methods. Standing in an empty cave with no berries and no green light film, Fa Tuo was obviously stunned, "There is nothing. The last remaining energy, blood and crystals of the giant spirit have been picked by others." .Who got this unique opportunity and owned those rare things?" He was also quite confused. In the cave, he checked for a long time and found only some alien and human corpses, and there was nothing left on the corpses. Having gained nothing, he was dejected and said, "My trip to the Shattering Battlefield will end early." He turned around and left from the stone path he came from. ¡­¡­ Nie Tian and Yin Yanan walked out of the cave, and their eyes suddenly opened up. This cave entrance is not the same one they entered, but behind the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, Huang Jinnan and others have been waiting for a long time. Those people are using the spirit stones to regain their strength as soon as possible. Mu Biqiong and Xie Wanting also stayed with them. Seeing him coming out, Huang Jinnan smiled brightly and waved to him. The two of them flew down and soon joined Huang Jinnan and others. "How is it? Is there any extra gain?" Huang Jinnan said with a smile. Nie Tian nodded lightly. "Let's go, let's change our goal and try our luck." Huang Jinnan did not ask for details, "The place I will take you to will definitely contain earth-level spiritual materials. Perhaps, we will encounter those alien races. How the materials are allocated depends on how much contribution each person makes." Having had a cooperation experience, Nie Tian had a good impression of Huang Jinnan. Hearing that there would be an Earth-level spiritual material appearing, he was also very interested and readily agreed. Huang Jinnan gave an order, and the human Qi Refiners who were practicing hard on the spot stood up one after another. Flying spiritual weapons were summoned one after another. Huang Jinnan stood on a golden chariot. He hesitated and invited Nie Tian: "If you don't mind, will you ride in the same chariot with me?" The rest of the people are sitting in their respective flying spiritual weapons. Xie Wanting also took out hers. Mu Biqiong and Yin Yanan have already settled in. The chariot in Huangjinnan is obviously extraordinary. It is engraved with dense golden divine inscriptions. It seems that it can be attacked and defended. Compared with the star boat that is silent in Nie Tian's storage ring, it is probably on the same level. On the other side, Xie Wanting looked at Nie Tian expectantly, as if hoping that Nie Tian would join her. But Nie Tian thought about it and chose to ignore the expectation in Xie Wanting's eyes. He flew towards the golden chariot in Huangjinnan with a smile, "I happen to have something I want to consult with you." Huang Jinnan smiled and said: "But about the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" "good." "I know everything and can tell you everything." "Thank you." The flying spiritual weapons, mainly the golden chariot from Huangjinnan, lined up and moved forward. Nie Tian asked Huang Jinnan about the many doubts in his heart about the star path of Broken Star Ancient Palace and the strangeness of Tianmen. Huang Jinnan was very enthusiastic and answered his questions one by one. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 874 Various Secrets You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! On the way, Nie Tian and others encountered several waves of evil spirits and corpses. Whenever evil spirits approached Nie Tian, ??he would take out the ghost beads, catch them off guard, and nibble and engulf those evil spirits. As for the corpse ghosts, under Huang Jinnan¡¯s strong attack, they were torn apart and died tragically one after another. During his free time, Nie Tian would ask Huang Jinnan about some things about the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Through the conversation with Huang Jinnan, Nie Tian finally gained a new understanding of the disciples of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. As one of the four oldest sects of the human race, Broken Star Ancient Palace has countless forces attached to it, and many realms belong to Broken Star Ancient Palace. Every few years, Broken Star Ancient Palace will recruit disciples and teach them the secret techniques of the spiritual realm. They will take the lead in selecting human youths who are considered to have extraordinary talents and are suitable for them from some sect forces that are dependent on them. Every time the Broken Star Ancient Palace recruits disciples, it is a grand event, and tens of millions of people may participate in each event. However, only one percent of those who can pass the test of Broken Star Ancient Palace and be selected as their disciples may be. By recruiting disciples again and again, many people may become disciples of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, but the hope of being promoted to the Sons of the Stars is slim. It may take more than a dozen times to recruit a disciple before a person with such outstanding talent appears, a son of the stars recognized by the Elder Council of Broken Star Ancient Palace. This is just one of the methods of recruiting disciples in Broken Star Ancient Palace. Another way is to directly select the Son of the Star. Over thousands of years, there have been many star regions conquered by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Perhaps due to various reasons, the Broken Star Ancient Palace no longer pays attention to them, but some star regions are quite important and mysterious in the eyes of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. They will think that in those special star fields, it is very likely that people with amazing talents will be born. Therefore, they will leave Tianmen in those star fields. "The Gate of Heaven will open once every few decades, or perhaps a hundred years." If those who enter the Tianmen Trial can pass various tests, reach the palace with three Broken Star Marks, and successfully seize the three Broken Star Marks, and fuse them one by one, they will be regarded as a child of the stars by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. , instead of ordinary disciples of Broken Star Ancient Palace. There are seven Sons of Stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace today, including Nie Tian. Five of them were selected by Broken Star Ancient Palace through the first method of recruiting disciples. Nie Tian and another person, after passing the test of Tianmen, merged with the three broken star marks, and became the children of the stars. No matter which type of Star Son, the experience will not be smooth sailing. The first type, after being recruited as a disciple, and under the evaluation of the Council of Elders, becomes a Star Son, and needs to fight with foreign races very early on, and temper themselves through battles. The battle between the human race and the races from the outside world has never stopped. The children of the stars selected by the Broken Star Ancient Palace will be sent to various battlefields in the outside world to fight bloody battles with the alien races. Even children of the stars may die, and there are many such precedents. People like Nie Tian, ??who passed the trials of Tianmen and became children of the stars, will also be given training. The so-called experience is the star road of return. The Broken Star Ancient Palace will leave behind various relics that can return to the sect. No help will be given in the early stage, and the children of the stars will be allowed to fend for themselves and grow on their own, allowing them to find their way back and become stronger step by step. Waiting for their realm, character, and perception. After they all reach a certain stage, they can then step into the sect. The Sons of the Stars in Broken Star Ancient Palace will receive more resources from the sect after they return to the sect. There are also secret fights among the Children of the Stars. In the future, the new Lord of the Stars will be born from the Sons of the Stars. ¡°For example, this time, there are seven children of the stars, but only one can become the lord of the stars. When that person, after undergoing numerous hardships and tests, became the Lord of the Stars, the rest of the Sons of the Stars could only join the Council of Elders to assist the Lord of the Stars. The current Lord of Stars in Broken Star Ancient Palace has also come through this step by step. According to Huang Jinnan, this Lord of Stars is at the peak of the later stage of God's Domain. This Lord of the Stars has a great reputation in the vast galaxy and has been in charge of the Broken Star Ancient Palace for 50,000 years. "As powerful as the Lord of the Stars, his longevityis not eternal. Rumor has it that the life of the Lord of the Stars is about to come to an end. After his life span ends, the Broken Star Ancient Palace will inevitably select a new Star Lord from among the seven Star Sons. "The lifespan of a powerful human being at the divine level also has an end?"After being killed by Pang Chicheng, Jue actually survived. He is still alive and has successfully entered the early stage of the virtual realm. Fortunately, Pang Chicheng obtained the Flame Dragon Armor, which erased most of the imprints of the Flame Goddess on the armor soul. After refining it several times, it was completely his own. But if Huang Jinnan knew that the important treasure of their Five Elements Sect was now in his hands The accident of the Flame Goddess made Nie Tian and Huang Jinnan become cautious in their relationship. He was worried that Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong would expose the Flame Dragon Armor, so he made a random excuse, separated from Huang Jinnan, and went to Xie Wanting's artifact again, and did not continue to ask more about the Broken Star Ancient Palace. At Nie Tian¡¯s signal, Xie Wanting¡¯s utensils slowed down and followed Huang Jinnan and others far behind. "Just pretend you have never seen my piece of armor, and don't mention it again." Nie Tian said seriously: "This thing may be related to the Five Elements Sect." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 875 The main city of the Stonemen You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong looked shocked. "The first owner of the armor was the Flame Goddess of the Five Elements Sect, the goddess of the Fire Sect." Nie Tian looked grave. "The trouble is, she didn't die. She was killed by a guy named Pang Chicheng. , her soul escaped and she has been reincarnated successfully. At this moment, she has regained her peak combat power and is in the early stage of the virtual realm." Nie Tian simply explained the situation. The two women are not stupid. After telling him this, they naturally understand that the Flame Dragon Armor must not be exposed. "Since the Yanlong Armor was refined by the Five Elements Sect, how about we separate from Huang Jinnan and the others?" Xie Wanting said worriedly. "That's not necessary." Nie Tian shook his head. "I have no intention of using that armor again in the Blood Burial Mountains. As long as this thing is not exposed, we and Huang Jinnan and the others can still live in peace." "Huang Jinnan, on the surface, is generous, but he is actually quite arrogant." Mu Biqiong frowned, "The only person he really values ????is you, the son of the stars, and the others, including the expelled Han Sen, are not considered by him. In his eyes. He is determined to make friends with you now because you have the same status as him and are the children of the stars." "But that armor is, after all, the most precious treasure of the Five Elements Sect. If it is really exposed, he will definitely have some ideas." "This person is too powerful. Even if I summon the Symbiosis Flower, I may not be his opponent." Yin Yanan also nodded slightly: "I'm afraid even my eighth-level ice-blood python can't do anything to him." Nie Tian could tell that they were quite afraid of the divine son of the Five Elements Sect. "It doesn't matter, I won't summon the Flame Dragon Armor." He persuaded. The flying spiritual vehicle they were riding in was pulled at the rear, following Huang Jinnan and others from a distance. Half a day later. The number of evil spirits and corpses they encountered on the way was increasing, and the new evil spirits and corpses that appeared were obviously much stronger. Soon, a magnificent stone city appeared in everyone's sight. The moment he saw the stone city, Nie Tian was stunned: "It's another stone city!" Before they went to the Source Well of Creation, they and the disciples of the Earth Spirit Sect saw a city of the Stoneman Clan. The stone-human city is in ruins and in tatters. It seems that it has experienced countless bloody battles, and the walls have collapsed and shattered. But the stone human city in front of you is not only more magnificent, but also intact. They were still a thousand meters apart. Looking out, Nie Tian could see many evil spirits roaring in the city. Among the many evil spirits, there are also a few extremely huge ones, which are evolved from the souls of ancient beasts. There are even some evil spirits. Although they are not big in size, they give Nie Tian a strong sense of crisis. Those evil spirits that surprised Nie Tian secretly seemed to be the dead souls of the Evil Underworld tribe. In the unique environment of the Blood Burial Mountains, they transformed and became extremely ferocious. There are also corpses more than ten meters high, covered with white down, wandering in the wide streets of the city, looking for something. "Nie Tian!" The golden chariot in Huangjinnan stopped in front of the city. He shouted loudly: "This city used to be a main city of the Stone People. This place is our target. I am sure that there are people in the city. There are earth-level spiritual materials left behind, just waiting for us to search them out." Around him, scattered flying spiritual weapons, human geniuses from different realms and stars, looked excited. "Don't mention the matter of Yanlong Armor again." Nie Tian warned Xie Wanting softly, and then motioned to Xie Wanting with his eyes, asking her to speed up the artifact and arrive at Huangjinnan. "We still need to talk to Huang Jinnan about the Stone People." Mu Biqiong looked at the stone city and felt something was wrong. "The Stone People were not exterminated. Those Stone People who flew out from the Seven Stars Blue Sea in the Yuantian Star Territory The clansmen may have also entered the Shattering Battlefield, and they will most likely go to the previous city." Nie Tian nodded, "I will remind you." "What? Are there any remaining Stonemen?" Xie Wanting was shocked. "Well, in our Yuantian Star Territory, in a strange place called the Seven-Star Blue Sea, eight stone statues flew out, and there was a ninth, even bigger stone statue." Mu Biqiong was secretly on guard, "We later understood that those The stone statues are the stone people from the ancient times. We don't know why they appeared, but before they left, they kept shouting "Destruction" in the ancient language, as if they were looking for a way back." Xie Wanting was horrified, "We won't encounter those stone people, right?"   "I hope not." Mu Biqiong said calmly. While they were communicating in a low voice, the flying spiritual weapon arrived next to Huang Jinnan. Huang Jinnan looked at Nie Tian with a bright smile and teased: "With three beauties accompanying me, no wonder you don't want to come with me." He mistakenly believed that Nie Tian left on his own initiative to take care of the three beauties. Nie Tian also followed his thoughts and said, "There is no other way. As a woman, you still need to spend more time with me." As soon as he said this, the three Yin Yanan girls all rolled their eyes at him with different expressions. "I understand." Huang Jinnan laughed loudly, "If you are not romantic, you will waste your youth. You are so handsome and enviable. Well, you have to do serious things when you stay with a beautiful woman." "That stone-human city is home to the most powerful evil spirits and corpses in the Blood Burial Mountains. It has always been a forbidden area." "If we want to search for earth-level spiritual materials, we must deal with those evil spirits and corpses. We are still the same as before. You can handle the evil spirits and corpses and leave them to us." "Brother, what's so strange about this stone human city? Why are there so many evil spirits and corpses gathering here?" Nie Tian asked seriously. Huang Jinnan was surprised, "I don't know about this. I only know that some people have been here and have found precedents of earth-level spiritual materials. The powerful evil spirits and corpses in the Blood Burial Mountains also seem to prefer Here, everyone regards this kind as their home, who knows what is going on." ¡°Brother Emperor, are there any Stonemen clan members left in the city?¡± Nie Tian asked again. "How is that possible? The Stonemen were extinct during the first war, and no living Stonemen have ever been heard of reappearing." Huang Jinnan looked like you shouldn't make a fuss. "I have seen living Stonemen, and there are nine of them, and they are very likely to arrive at the Shattering Battlefield." Nie Tian said seriously. As soon as these words came out, not only Huang Jinnan but also the rest of the human race's geniuses also changed their expressions. "Tell me about the situation." Huang Jinnan said seriously. Nie Tian explained. "In the Yuantian Star Territory, on the bottom of the Seven-Star Blue Sea, nine stone statues have emerged one by one. Eight of them have at least the combat power of the human race's virtual domain. Is the ninth statue as powerful as the human race's holy domain?" Huang Jinnan He whispered, looking deeply at the city, with a hint of solemnity in his eyes. If he hadn¡¯t known that there were strong men from the Stoneman tribe who would enter the battlefield of Shattering, he wouldn¡¯t have been so cautious. At this moment, Huang Jinnan was clearly hesitant. "Hoo!" Golden streams and rivers suddenly shot out from the spear in his hand. Countless golden divine words that settled in the golden streams gathered together and condensed into golden eyes again. The huge golden eyes were like the slowly rising golden sun, floating towards the city that remained intact. Huang Jinnan¡¯s eyes were also covered with gold and became shining with golden light. Thousands of soul thoughts overflowed from that golden eye, like golden threads, using unique secret techniques to explore the soul movements of that city. After a while, the golden eye disappeared, and the golden light in Huang Jinnan's eyes faded, and he said: "The city is very big, and I didn't notice that there was a particularly abnormal soul aura. All I sensed for the time being were the unexplained evil spirits. But I can¡¯t guarantee that there really are no Stonemen tribe members in the city.¡± He thought for a while and said: "Even if there are people from the Stoneman Clan, my chariot can take me to escape quickly. But you may not be as lucky as me." He looked at the people beside him and said, "You decide for yourself whether you want to go in and find out." He then said to Nie Tian: "What about you, do you want to go in with me to have a look, or do you want to leave?" Nie Tian glanced at his chariot and smiled lightly, "I also have a way to escape." With that said, he summoned the starship that had been stored in the storage ring for a long time, and motioned to the three women to move it. "The star boat of the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" Huang Jinnan's eyes lit up and he suddenly laughed, "This star boat is a flying spiritual weapon of the same level as my chariot. With it here, you can leave calmly. , there should be no problem.¡± The others thought about it and decided to take the risk and go to the city to see what happened. "Okay, let's go there, everyone be careful." Huang Jinnan said. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 876 Well of Dirty Blood You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The main city of the Stonemen is made of gray-white rocks. The dirty energy in the city is much stronger than that in the outside world. In the city, evil spirits are erratic and corpses are wandering. On both sides of the wide street, there are stone buildings, each of which is dozens of meters high. As soon as the flying spiritual weapons of Nie Tian and others crossed the city wall and entered the city, the flesh and blood and abnormal soul aura emanating from their bodies immediately attracted a large number of evil spirits and corpses. The evil spirits want their true souls and feed on their souls. The corpse ghost wants to eat the flesh and blood of living beings. The strength of evil spirits and corpses is not exactly the same. A powerful soul in life will become even more powerful after transforming into an evil spirit. The same is true for ghouls. Nie Tian looked carefully and noticed that among the corpses pouring in, almost none of them were human. After thinking about it, he realized that because the human body is weak and lacks energy and blood, the chance of turning into a ghoul after death is much smaller. Even if they become ghouls, the ghouls transformed by the human race are still the weakest among the ghouls. The weak corpses have probably been killed by other explorers who entered the city long ago. Therefore, the remaining corpse ghosts are all transformed from alien races and spiritual beasts. "Whoosh!" A dozen evil spirits came roaring like gray clouds. When the evil spirits approach, the rage, cruelty, and instinctive desire to fight are already mixed with their turbid soul breath, rushing towards you. The turbid and strange soul breath, silently, filled the air and approached first. Nie Tian¡¯s peaceful soul consciousness suddenly rippled. After condensing it several times, his true soul gradually became clearer and seemed to be affected, becoming slightly blurred. The blur of his true soul made Nie Tian feel dizzy and confused. He instantly realized that the turbid aura that penetrated first had actually escaped into the sea of ??soul consciousness without even realizing it. "The star soul shines!" As soon as the thought occurred, the nine star souls suspended in the sea of ??soul consciousness immediately bloomed with bright starlight. The starlight was cold and had the mysterious effect of calming the mind and cleansing the soul. He regained consciousness immediately and was not affected by those muddy soul thoughts. He immediately looked at the three women standing in the star boat. Mu Biqiong and Yin Yanan, when they no longer use the Symbiotic Flower and the Ice-Blooded Python, can still communicate with those two foreign objects through soul thoughts and borrow a little bit of the soul power of the two foreign objects. The same was true. Mu Biqiong and Yin Yanan quickly calmed down after being confused for a while. On the other hand, looking at Xie Wanting from the Shuiyue Sect, her eyes were as calm as water, with a sharp look. A strange aura that was violent, murderous, and completely inconsistent with her own temperament gradually emerged from her body. A fierce light flashed in her eyes. "wake up!" Nie Tian gave a low drink, raised his hand and pointed at the center of her eyebrows. A trace of cold star power bloomed between her eyebrows, washing away her distracting thoughts. The sharp look in Xie Wanting's eyes and the strange aura on her body disappeared instantly. She woke up immediately, with a hint of surprise on her face, "Just now" "It's strange that the evil spirits wandering in this main city of the Stonemen are not only numerous in number, but they can also confuse people's hearts." Mu Biqiong said softly. ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s best to guard your heart and soul tightly to avoid being affected again.¡± Nie Tian retracted the finger that was placed between her eyebrows and warned her. "Thank you, I was too careless." Xie Wanting was a little scared, "The evil spirits I encountered before did not have this ability to confuse people's hearts, that's why I fell into the trap." "Yeah." Nie Tian responded casually. At this time, Huang Jinnan¡¯s golden chariot and several flying spiritual weapons all approached Nie Tian. Because the roaring evil spirit was close at hand and began to kill them. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????to none of them fell into the trap, and every expression was calm and sober. When several evil spirits approached Nie Tian, ??they formed a grid with slender soul threads, trying to bind and pull the souls of Nie Tian and others. Nie Tian had been in contact with evil spirits many times, so he was prepared for it. As soon as the soul thread appeared, he summoned the Ghost Pearl. As soon as the ghost bead came out, the slender soul threads released by the evil soul escaped into the misty green bead like smoke. Those evil spirits suddenly became instinctively afraid and fled frantically. The ghost bead suddenly developed suction, and suddenlyThe evil spirit seemed to be pinched by invisible giant hands and forced into the beads. The vicious spirits that besieged Huang Jinnan and others also sensed something was wrong when the Ghost Pearl flew out, and quickly flew away. Soon, the roaring evil spirits fled far away. Huang Jinnan and others had calm expressions. They had long been accustomed to Nie Tian's methods and knew that the evil spirit would disperse as soon as the beads flew out. ¡°Dong-dong! Dong-dong-dong!¡± One by one, corpses walked out of the towering stone buildings on both sides of the street. Those corpse ghosts seem to have used the houses left by the Stonemen as their own shelter. Only when they smell the vitality of flesh and blood will they come out of the house and eat the living creatures. There were corpses covered in white fluff, some big, some small, some could fly into the sky, and some could only stay on the ground, glaring at the flying objects floating in the air with empty and dull eyes. . "Whoops!" The corpse ghost that could fly turned into pale lightning and attacked the artifacts one by one. "We can deal with these corpses." Huang Jinnan smiled sarcastically, with a relaxed expression. Led by him, the human qigong masters who came from other realms either rushed out of their weapons or controlled flying spiritual weapons, and immediately fought against the flying corpses. Huang Jinnan is like a body bathed in golden divine light. His majestic body is like a solid stone standing on the golden chariot, motionless. He had no intention of taking action. He obviously felt that there was no need for him to deal with such a level of corpses. The corpses, surrounded and killed by the young human Qigong practitioners, were broken into more fragments of cold flesh and fell one by one. The remaining limbs of the flying ghoul were wandering on the broad streets, and other ghouls divided and ate them. Not long after, all the flying corpses were killed by the people around Huang Jinnan. The remaining corpse ghosts are busy eating the corpses of their dead companions, and since they cannot rise into the sky, they will no longer have any influence on them. Huang Jinnan¡¯s eyes turned golden again. His golden eyes, as if he could sense hidden anomalies, looked at the stone buildings where corpses were pouring out. "That one!" A moment later, his golden chariot shot towards the back of a stone building like a bolt of golden lightning. Nie Tian was surprised for a moment, then controlled the starship and rushed over. Behind the stone building, there is a spacious courtyard with a well. Next to the well, there is a skinny female corpse, standing sluggishly by the well, twisting a hemp rope connected to the bucket, and wringing buckets of water from the well. The well water contained in the bucket brought out from the well was full of dirty blood. The female ghoul buried her head in the bucket, drinking the well water filled with dirty blood, and drank it all quickly. After drinking up all the water in the bucket, it mechanically and numbly continued to tilt the bucket toward the well, filled buckets of water again, and drank the dirty blood in the bucket. Except for it and the well, there is no corpse around. Huang Jinnan got off the golden chariot and stood in the courtyard, silently looking at the ghoul. After a while, he whispered: "A ghoul transformed from a demon." Nie Tian¡¯s star boat stopped at the golden chariot. Nie Tian also walked out of the star boat and looked at the well and the corpse in surprise. Inside the well, there is wild and violent energy and blood. "Under the well, there should be earth-level spiritual materials. What they are, I can't sense for the time being." Huang Jinnan squinted and said, "Get rid of this corpse first." The corpse ghost focused its attention on the well and the dirty blood, as if it was completely unaware of their arrival. It is obviously a little different from other corpses. The other corpses had all rushed out before, and after smelling the scent of flesh and blood, they would start killing. It stayed here, just twisting buckets of bloody well water, and remained unmoved after Nie Tian and others came over. ¡°Tsk!¡± A golden electric light flew out from Huang Jinnan¡¯s fingertips and pierced the corpse. The corpse ghost suddenly realized something and turned around suddenly. One of its long, knotted hair condensed into an arrow and instantly hit the golden lightning released by Huang Jinnan. The golden electric light sputtered into small golden light spots, and the strand of hair of the corpse suddenly exploded into pieces. "Huh!" Huang Jinnan¡¯s eyes showed a strange color, and he was clearly surprised. He seemed not to have expected that this female demon-turned-ghoul could so easily neutralize his attack. He knew very well that his electric light, imprinted with golden mysteries, had the spiritual power to penetrate gold and cracked rocks. No human qigong master of the same level, or a foreign race with sixth-level bloodline, could hope to resist it so easily. "Before this corpse died, the bloodline level was probably not low." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The mysterious electric light has the spiritual power to penetrate gold and crack stones. No human qigong master of the same level, or a foreign race with sixth-level bloodline, can resist it so easily. "Before this corpse ghost died, the blood level was probably not low." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 877 Goodbye Xing Bai You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Huang Jinnan gradually became interested. A golden lotus emerged from his palm. The petals of the lotus seemed to be engraved with the true meaning of the power of gold. "Hoo!" The golden lotus swirls, blooming with dazzling golden light, holy and solemn. Among the petals, there are thousands of golden threads shooting out one by one. A breath that washes away filth and kills evil spirits bursts out. Under the golden light, the body of the female corpse of the demon clan seemed to be burning. The corpse ghost whimpered and cried out in pain, its long knotted hair flying silently. ??The pale will-o'-the-wisp shines out from the hollow and dull pupils of the corpse ghost, and the relatively strong dirty energy here intensifies. Including Nie Tian, ??everyone in the courtyard began to be eroded and penetrated by several times the dirty energy. This ghoul is clearly different from the other ghouls encountered. The other evil spirits and corpses roaming around the Blood Burial Mountains do not have the power to control the dirty energy, but it can. The colorful filthy energy converged on the corpse, as if it were wearing a colorful coat. From the golden lotus released by Huang Jinnan, strands of golden threads flew out, penetrating like steel needles, but they failed to break through the colorful layer of dirty energy. The burning body of the corpse and the golden flames were also extinguished in an instant. The ghoul¡¯s bony left hand moved through the void as if unconsciously. A pale light flashed away. "Boom!" The golden lotus seemed to have been hit hard, and the golden petals broke away from the lotus and exploded. The golden petals form clusters of golden flames, and golden divine inscriptions shine out from inside the flames. "Golden Gang Array!" Huang Jinnan gave a low shout, and clusters of golden flames of divine inscriptions emerged with more holy energy, forming a mysterious formation. The corpse ghost was immediately trapped by the formation. The dirty energy pouring in from all directions seems to be isolated and can no longer flow towards the corpse. From the clusters of flames, those golden divine inscriptions flew out like butterflies, possessing spirituality and attacking the ghoul. The colorful clothes on the corpse gradually tore apart, and the white fluff reappeared. "Brother Royal!" At this time, the human Qi Refiners, led by Huang Jinnan, arrived one after another. As soon as they came over, they also triggered attacks from more zombies nearby. The corpse ghost that could not fly came after eating the broken corpse of his companion, smelling the smell of blood. "You guys deal with the ghouls outside. This is a special ghoul. I'll kill it." Huang Jinnan looked calm, with golden light in his eyes. He controlled the golden agitation array with the secret method of his soul, and used golden flames. , burning all the colorful clothes on the corpse. The female corpse of the demon clan was quickly burned into black coals by the golden flames. The filthy energy, the unique corpse poison and corpse energy in the body of the ghoul gradually dissipated. "return." Huang Jinnan stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Clusters of golden flames and mysterious golden inscriptions condensed into golden lotuses again, exuding precious light and divine brilliance, and were holy and flawless. The golden lotus disappeared in his palm, and he took one step forward and reached the corpse. Nie Tian stood aside and watched this battle, but secretly observed the various secret techniques used by Huang Jinnan and the abnormal movements in the corpse. He sensed that the golden lotus was probably another psychic treasure in Huang Jinnan's hands. "Compared with the golden spear, this object has different wonders. It can form a magic circle and has the holy power to wash away evil things. It is equally powerful. The corpse ghost that can use dirty energy only struggled a little under his offensive before being burned to death by the golden flames. As soon as the corpse ghosts died, they gathered in the courtyard, doubling the filthy energy and dissipating a lot, immediately reducing the pressure on Nie Tian and others. "No matter what level of blood you were in during your lifetime, you died after all and became a dead object. Dead objects cannot use the secret skills of blood, how can you be my opponent?" Huang Jinnan muttered, the golden rod in his hand The spear reappeared, and he held the spear and split the charred corpse. The charred corpse was dry and there was nothing special about it. Huang Jinnan quickly lost interest and turned to look at Nie Tian, ??"I'll go to the well."Check it out. " Nie Tian nodded and said, "Be careful." "It doesn't matter." Huang Jinnan smiled confidently, and beams of golden divine light surrounded him, making him like a god bathing in golden light, immune to all evil. "Hoo!" He immediately sank to the bottom of the well. "What exactly is at the bottom of the well?" Yin Yanan asked curiously. "Where did the dirty blood come from?" Mu Biqiong was also thinking deeply, "Did the corpse of the demon tribe become different after drinking the dirty blood? The dirty blood must be beneficial to the strength of the corpse. " Xie Wanting looked disgusted, "We definitely don't need the dirty blood that is useful for corpses. Even if there is something at the bottom of the well, it won't be suitable for us humans. I'm afraid those who practice evil arts or demons can Use the dirty blood." Not long after, Huang Jinnan, surrounded by golden light, flew out of the well. "This is it. It turns out to be a dirty blood bead." Huang Jinnan wore a pair of gloves on his left hand, grabbed a bead, and said to Nie Tian. The beads exude black-red blood light, seeming to be able to actively absorb dirty energy, and an extremely astonishing aura comes from them. That aura made Nie Tian's life and blood instinctively resist disgust. "At the bottom of the well, there is the corpse of a demon. The demon's bloodline is probably not low. After his death, the remaining essence and blood in his body formed crystals. The crystals guided the dirty energy in the Blood Burial Mountains and passed through thousands of years. Thousands of years of condensation turned into this dirty blood bead." "The dirty energy in the dirty blood bead is hundreds of times that of the one that invades your body. If the dirty blood bead is contaminated with the blood of a living being, the living being will die miserably soon." "This thing is more effective in treating those aliens with strong blood. Some high-level aliens, if the blood essence in their bodies is contaminated with dirty blood beads, they will die faster. They use various bloodline secrets formed by their essence and blood, and they can use The dirty blood beads can be easily resolved." "When I bring this thing back to the Five Elements Sect, and refine it a little, it will become a rare item that can restrain powerful alien races." He explained the origin of the dirty blood bead and then put the bead away unceremoniously. He was the first to discover the abnormality at the mouth of the well. He also killed the corpse guarding the mouth of the well, so the filthy blood beads naturally belonged to him, and Nie Tian and others had no objection. "That corpse ghost can use filthy energy. It should be the well water it drinks from the well, which contains the filthy power diluted by the filthy blood beads. The filthy energy in its body condenses with the power of the corpse, giving it additional means." While we were talking here, the battle outside the courtyard was coming to an end. The ghouls that surrounded were all killed one after another, and those people returned to Huang Jinnan's side. Huang Jinnan did not take out the dirty blood beads again, but explained that the dirty blood beads were obtained from the mouth of the well, and gave a brief introduction. Everyone had no objection to him collecting the dirty blood beads, so he pocketed them. "Change another place and continue exploring." Huang Jinnan got on the golden chariot again, took the lead, and flew out of the courtyard. Everyone followed him one by one. Huang Jinnan¡¯s eyes were shining with golden light, and he continued to sense everywhere. Soon he suddenly heard a strange noise, and immediately drove the golden chariot and rushed there quickly. A quarter of an hour later, several members of the Skeleton Clan, plus seven members of the Human Clan, came into view. Those members of the Skeleton Clan and the Human Clan were fighting against evil spirits on a stone building dozens of meters high. The members of the Skeleton Clan and those of the Human Race seemed to be a united front, fighting against the enemy together. Nie Tian glanced from a distance, a strange look suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth, and sneered: "I met an acquaintance." "Who?" Yin Yanan was surprised. "Xing Bai from Qianjian Mountain in Tianmang Star Territory!" Nie Tian's eyes flashed with killing intent. "I have an elder who was killed by this person. I have a friend who was also imprisoned by him. He secretly colluded with the Skeleton Clan. , provided the Skeleton Clan with many human corpses, and allowed the Skeleton Clan to build a burial ground. Later, it was exposed, and with the help of the Skeleton Clan, they escaped from the Tianmang Star Territory." ¡°Associate with the Skeleton Clan and use the corpses of the same clan to provide convenience for the Skeleton Clan and enhance the strength of the Skeleton Clan?¡± Yin Yanan looked cold and said: ¡°This person deserves to die!¡± "He deserves to die, so I want him to die this time!" Nie Tian shouted. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 878 Great Disparity in Strength You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian recognized Xing Bai, but Xing Bai had no impression of Nie Tian. At that time, Nie Tian and others had a battle with Zhong Shishu of Jin Hanzong. The main force in that battle was Zhao Shanling and others. When Xing Bai arrived with the people from Qianjian Mountain, he could only see Zhao Shanling and Hua Hua from a distance. twilight. Nie Tian didn¡¯t pay attention due to his low level. Now in the Blood Burial Mountains, the main city of the Stonemen, after meeting again, Nie Tian recognized Xing Bai at a glance. Xing Bai and some members of the Skeleton Clan were surrounded by evil spirits on top of the towering stone building. They suddenly saw some Human Clan members emerging, looking slightly startled. Those who dare to come to the Blood Burial Mountains all claim to be extraordinary people. Xing Bai only dared to set foot here under the leadership of those Skeleton Clan members. It is not a taboo with an alien race, especially in places such as the battlefield, and the temporary cooperation between people and aliens is also very common. However, the people they cooperate with are the Skeleton Tribe. Because of the special power of death they cultivate, the Skeleton Tribe needs many corpses to build a burial ground. Even foreigners are reluctant to interact with them too much. The cooperation between the human race and the skeleton race is even more rare. A strange color flashed in Xing Bai's eyes, and he quietly stared at the nearest Huang Jinnan and others, his face gradually becoming serious. Although the Tianmang Star Territory is an intermediate star domain with the Holy Domain in charge, the number of Saint Domain experts in the Tianmang Star Territory is limited and their realms are not high. This leads to the ranking of the Tianmang Star Territory among many intermediate star domains. In fact, It's the bottom one. Xing Bai could not recognize Huang Jinnan¡¯s identity. But the aura of Huang Jinnan and the people around him made Xing Bai feel uneasy. He was 100% convinced that Huang Jinnan and others were powerful. " Colluding secretly with the Skeleton Clan will still be looked down upon by others. Xing Bai secretly thought about how to deal with this matter. "I hope they won't stay here." Xing Bai prayed secretly. "Hoo!" Nie Tian¡¯s star boat quickly approached from behind and moved to the golden chariot south of Huangjin. Nie Tian looked towards Huang Jinnan. Huangjin¡¯s southern eyes were filled with golden light, and he used the Five Elements Sect¡¯s unique secret method to secretly sense it. "It's nothing special." Huang Jinnan stared at the stone building where the Skeleton Tribe and Xing Bai were. He didn't smell the breath of earth-level spiritual materials inside, and said casually: "It has nothing to do with us. Can those guys stop it?" We don¡¯t have to pay attention to the evil spirits¡¯ attacks, and we don¡¯t have to waste time on them.¡± Although he was a little unhappy that Xing Bai was associated with the Skeleton Clan, he had no intention of understanding it without sufficient profit motivation. ¡°That human clan member has a personal grudge against me.¡± Nie Tian suddenly said. Huang Jinnan was stunned, and looked away from the Skeleton Clan members, and looked at Xing Bai seriously, "at the middle stage of the Mysterious Realm, I have never seen this person before, and he shouldn't be a powerful character. Who is he? You Why do you have a grudge against him?¡± Everyone¡¯s utensils stopped a short distance away from the stone building. The evil spirits over there are still staring at the Skeleton Tribe and Xing Bai and others to attack. Because of the distance, there are not many weapon spirits separated and coming to attack. "That man's name is Xing Bai, and he comes from a sect called Qianjian Mountain in the Tianmang Star Region. This sect is commanded by a strong man from the early stage of the Holy Domain. The reason why I have a grudge against him is because" General Nie Tian was caught inside. , explained to Huang Jinnan, and then said: "Brother Huang, you go first. I will wait for their battle with the evil spirit to end and kill this person here." Huang Jinnan had a strange expression, "In the intermediate star field, the only genius of Qianjian Mountain who was the strongest in the early stage of the holy field was also expelled from Qianjian Mountain for transporting the bones of the same clan to the Skeleton Clan. He was forced to associate with the Skeleton Clan and became a member of the Skeleton Clan. The lackeys were driven to operate in the Blood Burial Mountains" "A guy like this is worthy of being your opponent. You are the seventh son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace." When he talked about Xing Bai, his face was full of disdain, because the identity and origin of each of the people headed by him had surpassed Xing Bai. What¡¯s more, Xing Bai was expelled from Qianjian Mountain. "I haven't officially passed the star road and returned to the sect. My identity as the son of the stars has not yet been confirmed." Nie Tiangan laughed, "The land of the falling stars where I came from is only the primary star field. The virtual field has only been established recently. Levels are promoted. Xing Bai¡¯s previous status and identity were able to suppress me, so he killed my elders and imprisoned a friend of mine" ¡°Such a small character, when you return to Broken Star Ancient Palace, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t take it seriously anymore.¡± Huang Jinnan nodded to express his understanding, then squinted and said, ¡°That??, he is in the middle stage of Xuan Realm and his strength is pretty good. Well, let's do this. I'll arrange people to kill them all. Don't waste too much energy. " "I want to kill him with my own hands." Nie Tian said firmly. Huang Jinnan was stunned, "Why bother? Although you are the son of the stars, your current state is much weaker than him. I know how powerful you are, and maybe you can kill him, but there is really no need to waste it on trash like him. Energetic.¡± "If you have some hatred and let others do it for you, it won't be pleasant after all." Nie Tian insisted. Huang Jinnan pondered for a moment and nodded slightly, "Okay, let's just stay a little longer and wait until the battle over there is over before we start." "Thank you?" Nie Tian handed over his hand. "Then let's have fun." Huang Jinnan said calmly. Above the stone building. On a wide round platform, a Skeleton Tribe member looked coldly at Huang Jinnan and his group, and suddenly ordered: "Xing Bai, let two of your tribe members go to their side and take away some of the evil spirits!" Xing Bai was shocked: "Do we have to provoke them? Their strength and numbers are slightly stronger than ours. There is no need to conflict with them, right?" "Whoops!" A spiritual sword was hovering above his head. The soul power and spiritual power in the sword were mixed and shot violently, forcing an evil spirit back. "These evil spirits are too troublesome. If we don't divert some of them, we will suffer heavy casualties!" The members of the Skeleton Clan snorted and said sternly: "As long as the evil spirits are separated, we can evacuate and break through the evil spirits. Blockade! Do it for me immediately!" Xing Bai sighed and ordered helplessly. The two Xing family members, who were also his cousins, were forced to roar out of the pile of evil spirits. More than a dozen evil spirits were chasing the two of them. When they had just rushed out of a hundred meters, they were overwhelmed by the evil spirits. They screamed miserably and their soul threads were pulled away by the evil spirits. But those dozen evil spirits also found new targets because they left the stone building and approached Nie Tian and others. The evil spirit roared, and instead of returning to the stone building, it came towards Huang Jinnan and others. "Haha, it's a good idea to use us as a shield." Huang Jinnan squinted his eyes, "The supplement for your bead has been delivered to your door again." Nie Tian¡¯s star boat flew out first. When more than a dozen evil spirits passed over his head, they swooped towards him and were firmly immobilized by the sudden appearance of the Ghost Bead. Those evil spirits were like insects stuck on the ground pierced by steel needles, fluttering but unable to move. The Ghost Pearl floats up, swims to each evil soul, and takes all those evil souls away. The faces of the Skeleton Clan members and Xing Bai suddenly changed. "Forget it, there's no point in reading, it's just a waste of time." Huang Jinnan controlled the golden chariot and shot it towards the stone building in an instant, smiling: "A bunch of chickens and dogs dare to come to the Blood Burial Mountains!" The golden spear reappeared, and a golden eye with bright golden light shined towards the stone building. The skeletons on the bodies of each Skeleton Clan member showed fine cracks, and all the Skeleton Clan members were shocked. "Chichi!" Cracks appeared in their crystal skulls, and their souls were pulled by the evil spirits, floating lightly, and several people were directly swallowed by the evil spirits. The members of the Skeleton Tribe were furious, and the leader, screaming in a foreign language, charged towards Huang Jinnan. "Even your clan's Pugson, holding a bone-crushing knife, combined with Frost from the Evil Clan, and Gutas from the Demon Clan, the three of them can't do anything to me. How dare you guys fight me? ?" Huang Jinnan said domineeringly. Hearing what he said, the Skeleton Tribe people who rushed over were obviously frightened, "Who are you?" "The Five Elements Sect, the divine son of the Jin Sect." Huang Jinnan was surrounded by golden light, like a golden god, and said proudly: "Nie Tian, ??I will help you kill all the others, leaving only the one named Xing Bai for you. .¡± "Okay!" Nie Tian abandoned the star boat, his energy and blood churning, and he suddenly fell to the round platform. He glared at Xing Bai and said, "My name is Nie Tian. The people Zhen Hui, Lan and Zhen who were killed by you are my elders, and Pei Qiqi is me. Senior sister!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 879 Clearing the Obstacles You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Ghost Pearl hangs high above Nie Tian¡¯s head. The vicious spirits that surrounded the Skeleton Race and the Human Race dispersed in a rush when the Ghost Pearl flew towards them. There are countless evil souls in the Blood Burial Mountains. In order to concentrate on killing Xing Bai, Nie Tian no longer uses himself as a bait to lure the evil spirits to approach, and uses the ghost beads to devour and absorb them. The evil spirits retreated, and the Skeleton Race and the Human Race immediately broke free from the quagmire. But the leader of the Skeleton Clan, not only was he not happy, but he was even more panicked. Because he already knew Huang Jinnan¡¯s identity. The Son of God of the Golden Sect of the Five Elements Sect! The rise of the human race has made thousands of races in the galaxy feel frightened and uneasy. The strength of the four major sects has even made many races tremble. ?? The four ancient sects of the human race, Broken Star Ancient Palace, Five Elements Sect, Void Spirit Sect, and Tongtian Pavilion, are fighting against many powerful clans in the depths of the galaxy without showing any defeat. The super fighting power of the disciples from these four major sects has long been known. What¡¯s more, Huang Jinnan is a divine son of the Five Elements Sect! The Son of God was cultivated as the hope for the continued prosperity of the sect. The sect gave away countless precious materials. Each one of them could challenge the new generation leaders of other races if taken out alone. The leader of the Skeleton Clan, his status within the clan is far inferior to that of Pugson who carries the bone-crushing knife. ??Pugson, Frost, and Gutas, the three leaders of the new generation of aliens, can't kill Huang Jinnan together. How strong would he be if he hadn't lied? The leader of the Skeleton Clan was silent, with green light shining in his eyes, already thinking about how to get out of the predicament at hand. ??Also silent, there is Xing Bai. Xing Bai stared at Nie Tian with his deep eyes, his face full of anger. During a private meeting with the Skeleton Clan, he was targeted by the sect, and the Xing family's transport of human bones to the Skeleton Clan was exposed. Most of the Xing family members were wiped out by Qianjian Mountain, and only a few of them escaped from the Tianmang Star Territory with the help of the Skeleton Clan. When Qianjian Shan started his attack, he made it clear that the sect would secretly target Xing Bai because someone was informing him. The informer came from the land of falling stars. Xing Bai also knew from this that someone in the Land of Fallen Stars had noticed him. He united with the Shenfu Sect and the Jin Han Sect to put pressure on them in Qianjian Mountain. He found out from clues the connection between him and the Skeleton Clan, forcing his Xing family to exterminate the clan and the remaining clan members. Leaving home. They went to the territory of the Skeleton Clan, but because they lost the support of Qianjian Mountain and were spurned by the Tianmang Star Territory, he no longer had the ability to continue transporting human bones to the Skeleton Clan. In the eyes of the Skeleton Clan, the Xing family¡¯s greatest value is gone. After that, the Skeleton Tribe¡¯s attitude toward them changed dramatically. They no longer treated them as equals, and even drove them into the Shattering Battlefield. He and some of his clan members came to the Blood Burial Mountains. The elders of his clan were led into the depths of the Shattering Battlefield by members of the high-level bloodline of the Skeleton Clan. In the Blood Burial Mountains, they were regarded as cannon fodder by the Skeleton Clan in front of them. Many tribesmen died because of this. Being spurned by his own clan and despised by foreign clans, the treatment of Xing Bai and the Xing family plummeted. Xing Bai always resented the person who leaked the news of their collusion with the Skeleton Clan. "But you will inform the Shenfu Sect and Jin Han Sect about me, our Xing family and the Skeleton Clan, and then inform our Qianjian Mountain Sect?" Xing Bai said coldly. Nie Tian grinned and said calmly: "You are right, you will end up in this situation today, all because of my hands. I am not afraid to tell you the truth, Duan Shihu of Shenfu Sect is my subordinate in the Land of Falling Stars. Senior brother. With the help of senior brother, I lurked in the whirlpool area and reached a tacit understanding with Jin Hanzong." "Duan Shihu! That's it!" Xing Bai understood everything. The rest of the Xing family members also looked angry and fierce when they heard Nie Tian tell the details. "You colluded with the Skeleton Clan, transported a large number of bones of the same race to the alien race, and built a burial ground for the Skeleton Clan. Do you still have the face?" Huang Jin Nan was like a golden god, floating quietly next to Nie Tian, ??"Guys like you , You are a human race in vain!¡± ??The dazzling golden brilliance shines from that golden eye. "Click!" "A member of the Skeleton Clan with low bloodline and insufficiently tempered skeletal body, there was a strange sound of breaking every joint. The bones of other members of the Skeleton Clan also have more fine cracks. The cracks are getting bigger and bigger, and the bones seem to be cracked.The Buddha will completely explode in the next moment. Not only the Skeleton Clan, but also several members of the Xing family around Xing Bai also looked in pain. Their flesh and blood bodies were slowly scratched by the golden light, like many invisible daggers, and dense wounds appeared. The blood was flowing out uncontrollably. The light shield they sacrificed has long since disappeared silently. When the flesh and blood are torn apart, thick and dirty energy invades. Those members of the Xing family looked at the wounds, and the bright red blood turned into dirty blood, their faces full of despair. Only Xing Bai, who was not illuminated by the golden light, did not suffer this disaster. "Escape!" The leader of the Skeleton Tribe saw something was wrong and roared in a foreign language. No one in the Skeleton Clan on the stone tower paid attention to the Xing family members, who wanted to leave from different directions. "Escape? Where to escape?" Huang Jinnan shook his head. In the depths of his eyes, many golden divine inscriptions bloomed with holy majesty. The golden brilliance released by that golden eye is even more refined. The divine radiance turned into substantial golden light, wisp after ray, rushing towards the Skeleton Clan members who flew out. Around the stone building, there were gorgeous fireworks exploding. Those groups of fireworks were all members of the Skeleton Tribe whose bodies exploded after being chased by the golden light. Including the leader. In just ten breaths, all the Skeleton Tribe members who had just escaped the bite of the evil spirit and thought they could retreat calmly died. Their bones exploded, and gray-green souls floated out. Their souls did not dissipate quickly due to the special environment of this world. In the past, newly dead creatures and flying souls were either eaten by evil spirits, or after a long period of evolution, they were contaminated with rich and dirty energy and were assimilated into new evil spirits. This time is different. The Soul Bead floated out from Nie Tian¡¯s head. The beads flew swiftly and collected the newly formed remnant souls of the Skeleton Clan members one by one. When the Ghost Pearl returned to Nie Tian's head, all of his clansmen beside Xing Bai died under the fierce threat of the golden eyes. The Wraith Pearl wandered around again, and the remnant souls of the human race that had just left their flesh and blood also became the supply of the Wraith Soul Pearl. Suddenly, in this stone building, only Xing Bai was left among the Skeleton and Human tribesmen who were still fighting against the evil spirits. Huang Jinnan also took special care of him and treated him differently. The fierce offensive of the golden eyes was never applied to Xing Bai. Xing Bai was safe and sound. "Nie Tian, ??are you sure you want to kill him with your own strength?" Huang Jinnan asked finally. Nie Tian nodded: "OK." Huang Jinnan didn¡¯t say anything anymore. He wisely stepped back step by step until he was dozens of meters away before stopping. He turned around, looked back, and said to the Qi Practitioners who accompanied him, as well as Xie Wanting and others: "You spread out. If that guy named Xing Bai wants to rush out, just stop him. But remember, Don't kill him, since Nie Tian wants to play, let him have fun." "oh." Those people headed by him all dispersed around the stone building. The three girls, Xie Wanting, Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong, were sitting on Nie Tian's star boat, motionless, just looking at the stone tower from a distance. The star boat belonged to Nie Tian. If Nie Tian didn't move it, they couldn't move it either. "Do you think you can kill me alone? Just you, the trash from the Land of Fallen Stars?" After all the clansmen around him died, and the Skeleton Clan he relied on were also wiped out by Huang Jinnan, Xing Bai remained calm. Coming down, his eyes were as calm as water, and there was a hidden meaning of madness, gradually brewing, "I don't know how you climbed up to the Son of God of the Five Elements Sect, but you yourself are a lowly person from the backcountry in the Land of Falling Stars! " A spiritual sword flew out of Xing Bai's body, hanging down and floating around him. There were a total of twelve spiritual swords, one of which was held in his palm. There was a sharp whistling sound coming from the sword, which was clearly a psychic thing. Before his deeds were exposed, Xing Bai was the top talent in Qianjian Mountain. With the resources of Qianjian Mountain, it was natural for him to possess a psychic treasure. Twelve spiritual swords flew out one by one, and the sword formation suddenly came into being. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 880 Kill the enemy with your own hands! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Near the stone tower, there are Huangjinnan and the geniuses from various star regions of the human race. Including Yin Yanan and others. Everyone is watching the battle between Nie Tian and Xing Bai. Huang Jinnan¡¯s eyes were full of interest, and he also wanted to know how Nie Tian, ??the son of the stars, should kill Xing Bai. He believed that Nie Tian would definitely succeed. Because Nie Tian, ??after all, passed the bloody trial of the Tianmen of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and became the seventh son of the stars. He is well aware of the cruelty of the Tianmen trial. The rest of the geniuses from other star regions are also extremely curious and want to know what is so special about this guy who is recognized by the Broken Star Ancient Palace as the seventh son of the stars. "Nie Tian, ??if you don't use the Star Boat, you can't use the Flame Dragon Armor." Yin Yanan frowned, feeling a little worried, thinking to herself. Mu Biqiong snorted softly and said, "You must show off your strength!" ?? There are twelve spiritual swords, one of which is psychic and is held in Xing Bai's palm. Another spiritual sword flew to the sky from beside Xing Bai, and eleven spiritual swords suddenly flew past the void. Bundles of sword light are woven into a net of sword light. The sword light is flexible yet sharp. A few seconds later, a huge sword net surrounded Xing Bai. "Inject spirit!" Xing Bai whispered, the psychic sword had very obvious soul threads, and escaped into the sword net. The sword net seemed to suddenly have spirituality. Xing Bai held the psychic sword and stepped towards Nie Tian. The sword net surrounding the spiritual swords above his head was like a meat grinder, covering Nie Tian. "The art of sword concentration in the air." Nie Tian grinned and recognized the origin of this sword technique at a glance. "Do you have a cousin named Xing Beichen?" Nie Tianxiao asked. "What's going on?" Xing Bai was dumbfounded. "He died in my hands." Nie Tian smiled brightly, raising his hands high like invisible giant cauldrons floating in his hands. "Gathering spirits" He thought silently in his heart, and filthy energy suddenly gathered in his palm from all directions. A huge ball of energy light condenses and expands at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a millstone. This secret technique is also obtained from Qingtian Giant Spirit. He has tried and tested it repeatedly when splitting the sky. The dirty energy in the Sky Split can also be condensed into spiritual balls in this way. He believes that the dirty energy in the Blood Burial Mountains can also be gathered. As expected, an even larger spiritual sphere formed instantly. The filthy energy here is more than ten times greater than that of the cracked air domain. This makes the spiritual sphere not only larger, but also filled with many foreign impurities and the auras of various races inside. The aura ball the size of a millstone is colorful, and the conflicting energies within it are condensed after being kneaded, as if they are breeding an unstoppable storm. "go!" The spiritual ball like a millstone flew out immediately and hit the sword net. In the spiritual ball, the already conflicting energy was instantly ignited by Nie Tian and burst into flames. Thousands of strange lights, mixed with violent aura, exploded from the spiritual sphere. The sword net woven by Xing Bai using the "Suspended Sword Condensation Technique" didn't even hold up for a second before it was blown to pieces, and countless sword lights scattered in all directions. "Bloodline! Strengthen life!" Nie Tian's body was already strong and muscular, and there were pieces of horny scales that seemed to grow naturally from the flesh. There were also mysterious lines of gold and silver in the scales, as if carrying gold-eating insects. The true essence of the silver beetle's bloodline, its luster, is cold and tough. "Hoo!" The explosion of life energy and blood caused the filthy energy gathering towards him to suddenly intensify. Not only was Nie Tian not afraid, he also laughed and used the secret spirit gathering technique again. A larger aura ball than before condensed faster, and the new aura ball floated towards Xing Bai again. Xing Bai's face was pale, and his sword and body were like a beam of sword light, and he moved away quickly. "Boom!" Where he flew away, the roof of the stone building, the wide stone platform, and the huge rocks all exploded. The condensation of filthy impurities sputtered everywhere, making the sound of explosions in that area endless.   Nie Tian's arrogant laughter suddenly sounded. With a flash of starlight, Nie Tian suddenly disappeared, and the next moment, he teleported directly in front of Xing Bai. A branch as green as emerald was caught in Nie Tian's hand and stabbed at Xing Bai. "Sword battle! Seven kills!" The psychic sword in Xing Bai's hand stabs in the void, and the seven sword lights are all spiritual, coming like a snake. The other eleven spiritual swords, as the mind moves at will, countless swords rain down. "Dang Dang Dang!" The sword rain was like broken sword light, and small gold and silver flowers bloomed on Nie Tian's natural spirit armor. The rain of swords poured down, but uncontrollably, falling on Nie Tian's scales, only causing Nie Tian a slight pain. But the seven sword rays formed by the channeled spirit sword, formed by the Seven Killing Sword Art, had their own consciousness, stabbing at Nie Tian's eyes, mouth, nose, ears and other parts that were not covered by scales. Before the light of the sword arrived, Nie Tian's face felt stinging pain, and slender blood marks appeared on his face. The sword¡¯s will is unparalleled! "Chaos and chaos!" Nie Tian roared in his heart, and various energies of different attributes surged violently around him. The seven spiritual sword rays twisted and twisted as soon as they entered the chaotic turbulence. It seemed that they could no longer lock on to Nie Tian and deviated from their original trajectory. The crystal branch in Nie Tian's hand suddenly flew out, like a ray of light, tearing apart the space and piercing Xing Bai's chest. A beam of cold light flew out from the tip of Xing Bai's psychic sword. "boom!" The crystal branches flew back and disappeared in Nie Tian¡¯s sleeves. Nie Tian didn¡¯t even move his eyelids. Xing Shuo changed again and appeared behind Xing Bai like a ghost. The chaotic and turbulent currents flooded Xing Bai. In the palms of Nie Tian¡¯s hands, countless stars seemed to gather, each forming two star-studded magic formations. The star array is like two marks, one on the left and one on the back, which are printed towards Xing Bai's back heart. Xing Bai was shocked, and when he turned around, the star array had arrived in an instant. He didn¡¯t have time to use his spiritual sword to resolve it, so he could only resist passively with his spiritual light shield. However, in the light shield used to resist the dirty energy, many sword shadows like swimming fish suddenly appeared. The star array was still pressed down. The mysterious secret method of the stars, like encompassing two seas of stars, erupted above the light shield. The dazzling starlight shone brightly, and the sword shadow in Xing Bai's light shield disappeared in an instant like melted ice and snow. After Nie Tian expanded, his mountain-like body hit Xing Bai like a cannonball. Blood spurted out of Xing Bai¡¯s mouth and he suddenly flew backwards. A drop of blood essence burned in Nie Tian¡¯s heart. ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± The more intense filthy energy gathered several times, and Nie Tian became even more powerful, like a ferocious beast covered in human skin, following Xing Bai in pursuit. The eleven spiritual swords flew back one by one to intercept Nie Tian. Nie Tian clenched his fist and punched him one after another. The spiritual swords, after being hit by Nie Tian's punch, suddenly bent like scrap metal and fell to the ground one by one. "It's just the middle stage of the Mysterious Realm!" Nie Tian¡¯s last punch used a lot of power in his body to punch out with the fury of the sky. As soon as this punch came out, even the dirty energy was dispersed. Within the fist force, the roar of the giant spirit could be heard faintly. The roar seemed to be inaudible to the others, but it shocked Xing Bai's mind. He managed to thrust out the psychic sword. But the spirit of the psychic sword seemed to be frightened by the roar of the giant spirit, and became dim. The Wrath of Qingtian came with a bombardment of overwhelming anger, expressing the disobedience and anger of the Qingtian giant spirit towards the sky. "Peng!" The psychic sword was thrown away, and Xing Bai's flesh and blood body, after losing the light shield, took the punch. Xingbai suddenly exploded into a shower of blood. "It's so easy." "As expected, he is the seventh son of the stars who has gone through the Tianmen trial and been recognized by the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" "So strong!" "He is in the mortal realm!" The geniuses from the major star regions who accompanied Huang Jinnan screamed in shock, looking at him in horror as they saw demonic eyes. Huang Jinnan laughed dumbly, shook his head and said: "You guy, you can't win with force. I'm afraid the bloodline in your body is at the sixth level. The power of the bloodline alone is enough to fight with this person. In addition to the sixth-level bloodline, you There is also a lot of spiritual power available in the Dantian Linghai, and the spells are exquisite and magical. How can he be your opponent?" ¡°If I wasn¡¯t sure, how could I insist on killing him with my own hands?¡± Nie Tian responded. Huang Jinnan smiled and said: "That's right." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)With his bloodline, you still have a lot of spiritual power in your Dantian spiritual sea to use, and your spells are exquisite and magical. How can he be your opponent? " ¡°If I wasn¡¯t sure, how could I insist on killing him with my own hands?¡± Nie Tian responded. Huang Jinnan smiled and said: "That's right." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 881 Ancient Altar You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Huang Jinnan¡¯s figure flashed and he arrived at the psychic sword. He raised his hand to grab it, and the spiritual sword, like an iron block attracted by a magnet, suddenly fell into his palm. The spirit sword made a low cry, trembling, trying to break free. Huang Jinnan smiled softly, and a golden light shone on his fingertips, penetrating into the blade of the sword. The low hum of the spirit sword stopped immediately. The spirit sword seemed to be covered with a layer of golden light and was quietly held in his palm, as if it was tamed by it in an instant. "The soul inside the sword is the soul of an eighth-level golden-horned beast. The golden-horned beast is a metallic beast. When integrated into the sword, it can greatly increase the sharpness of the sword. It is considered a good psychic artifact. ." Huang Jinnan put his two fingers together, holding the sword body between his fingers, glanced at Nie Tian, ??and said with a smile: "Nie Tian, ??can you give me this sword?" He is the son of God of the Jin sect of the Five Elements Sect, and the attributes of spiritual power he cultivates are also the secrets of gold. The spirit sword with the eighth-level golden-horned beast weapon soul stationed in it is more suitable for him to use. If this sword falls into his hands, its power will be even greater than in Xing Bai's hands. Nie Tian said: "You helped me clear the obstacle, this sword belongs to you." "Haha, I won't take advantage of you in vain." Huang Jinnan laughed, took out an object from his storage ring, and threw it to Nie Tian, ??"Take it, I also got this thing by chance, it's just that this thing and I Not suitable, I can see that you have also practiced the Fire Technique, it may be more suitable for you." Nie Tian took it curiously, looked down and found that it was a red turtle shell. The turtle shell is only as big as a palm, but it is extremely blazing, burning like a ball of flame. There are natural tortoise lines on the turtle shell. Those lines are like lines of fire, and they seem to be engraved with some true meaning of the power of fire. "A piece of turtle shell of a ninth-level red turtle. The red turtle is not an ancient beast from the ancient times. But after 100,000 years of advancement, this red turtle has the bloodline of the ninth level. Even in the ancient times, , is also a powerful guy." Huang Jinnan explained, "This piece of turtle shell was peeled off from an elder of my Five Elements Sect when fighting him." "Although it is just a piece of turtle shell, the power of fire contained in it is still astonishing. The turtle patterns on the turtle shell are also mysterious, but it is difficult to penetrate." "Compared to that piece of turtle shell from a ninth-level red turtle, its value is a little smaller, but not much smaller. Please don't dislike it." ¡°I don¡¯t dislike it, I don¡¯t dislike it.¡± Nie Tian chuckled, ¡°This thing is just right for me.¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Nie Tian didn¡¯t do anything but could sense the flame vortex of the spiritual sea in his dantian. As it swirled, he kept pulling out the smallest traces of flaming energy from the shell. The flame energy of the red turtle is injected into the flame vortex, like sparks falling down, actually accelerating the tempering of the flame vortex. He secretly judged that this small piece of red turtle shell could even help him condense the flame vortex to the extreme in a short period of time. The help that the turtle shell of the red turtle can give him is no less powerful than the fire energy of creation that spews out from the well of creation. As for Xing Bai¡¯s spiritual sword, because it is a metallic object, even if he takes it, he can only trade it in the future. Whether it can be exchanged for spiritual materials suitable for him, such as the red turtle shell, is uncertain. "As long as you don't dislike it." Huang Jinnan sat in the golden chariot and said, "The man you killed deserved it. We have already wasted time on him, so we should not waste any more time." Nie Tian nodded, flew towards the star boat, and said, "Okay, let's continue." Huang Jinnan took the lead, controlling the golden chariot and wandering around the main city of the Stonemen. Nie Tian, ??who had obtained the shell of the red turtle, used his star boat to follow him, while he was distracted by refining the remaining power in the shell of the red turtle. He discovered that inside this turtle shell, there was not only blazing flame energy, but also some residual energy of qi and blood. He silently used the life blood of his life to absorb that part of the red turtle's energy and blood, and it was immediately eaten away by the life blood crazily. Immediately, he extracted the inflammatory energy of the ninth-level red turtle from the shell of the red turtle one by one. The flame energy pours in and turns into little flames, sinking into the flame vortex. The vortex swirls, as if it is washed by the unique flame, and gradually expands. At the same time, he still had time to summon the Ghost Pearl. A soul consciousness flew in, and he was suddenly surprised to find that the map of the Soul Bead corresponding to the Blood Burial Mountains was clear enough to be recognized. HeOn the map, I first found my position and saw the outline of the main city of the Stonemen. ¡°Many evil souls floating in the main city of the Stonemen were absorbed one by one by the Wraith Pearl. Many messy memories were compared with each other, and this place was clearly depicted" His wisp of thought was searching the map inside the Soul Bead. Suddenly something strange was noticed by him. That is a place where six stone buildings stand in clusters. In the center of the six stone buildings, there is a wide square with many stone pillars erected on the square. The map only roughly depicts this place, but there are white light spots here, densely surging. Nie Tian only took a look at those white light spots and roughly guessed that they should be corpses. Countless corpses gathered in the square and moved around the stone pillars, which was quite strange. He compared his location with the square in the center of the six stone buildings. After identifying it for a while, he found the direction. His soul returned, he pondered for a moment, and suddenly said to Huang Jinnan: "How about I take the lead?" Huang Jinnan, who was at the front of the team, was obviously stunned. He slowed down the speed of the golden chariot and asked curiously: "But what did you find?" Nie Tian nodded. Huang Jinnan¡¯s eyes lit up and he said happily: ¡°That¡¯s just right!¡± He had no doubts about Nie Tian¡¯s words, thinking that since Nie Tian dared to take the lead, he must have something to rely on. At this time, they wandered around the main city of the Stonemen for a while, and he only found something valuable from the well guarded by the female demon. He is still worried about where the hidden spiritual materials are in this main city of the Stonemen. "Whoops!" The star boat suddenly intensified and flew directly to the front of the team. Nie Tian adjusted his position according to the direction planned in his heart and guided everyone's progress. The objects behind, headed by the golden chariot, followed them one by one at lightning speed. "Boom!" Far away, there was a dull roar, like the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. Those roars seemed to be far away from the main city of the Stonemen where they were, including the Blood Burial Mountains, as if coming from the depths of the Shattered Battlefield. Huang Jinnan looked at the place where the sound came from, with a slightly solemn expression on his face, and said: "I'm afraid there are alien battles at the Void Realm, Holy Realm level, or eighth or ninth level. Such a huge sound can be heard so far apart. The fact that it was passed down shows how terrifying the combatants are. There must be a bloody battle in the depths of the Shattered Battlefield, and I hope it will not affect us." Others who heard the strange noise were also secretly nervous and looked towards the direction of the sound from time to time. Although Nie Tian was surprised, he didn't take it to heart. He was still watching the surrounding scene, comparing the map in the Wraith Pearl, and adjusting the direction slightly. Exactly an hour later. Six stone towers nearly 100 meters long appeared in front of everyone's eyes. Those six stone towers were significantly taller than the other stone towers. In the center of the six stone buildings is a wide square, which seems to have been used by the Stone People to hold sacrifices. There are also mysterious altars among the huge stone pillars in the square. Hundreds of corpses were wandering around the square, moving around the stone pillars unconsciously. There are other patterns on the stone pillars. If you look carefully, those patterns are clearly powerful evil spirits, bound within them. Nie Tian took a cursory glance and found that there were eighteen stone pillars. In each stone pillar, there were many evil spirits swimming in it, as if they were banned or kept in captivity. The number of evil spirits and corpses far exceeds those they encountered along the way, and they are more powerful. In addition to evil spirits and corpses, there are countless skeletons piled around the mysterious altar. Judging from the size of the skeletons, some are aliens, but most of them are human. The members of the Stone Tribe, in some ancient era, seemed to have held a large-scale sacrifice using the bones of aliens and humans. Using the bones of aliens and humans as sacrifices seems to be praying to God, or the devil in mythology, to protect their clan. "This is probably the most important place in the city." Huang Jinnan's eyes showed a strange color, telling Nie Tian not to rush close, and let him take the lead to explore and see what was going on. After Nie Tian nodded, he also secretly used his heavenly eyes and life blood to sense the wonders inside. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 882 Earthly Grade Sacrifice! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The nine heavenly eyes condensed and suddenly appeared, Huang Jinnan was obviously stunned for a moment. "The Star Pupils of the Broken Star Ancient Palace." Huang Jinnan chuckled and said: "The Star Pupil is condensed from the Star Soul. It can sense the most secret soul fluctuations. It is more wonderful than my Golden Eye. My Golden Eye can only see the smallest objects. You can tell what kind of material, gold or iron the item is made of." He knows very well the many secret techniques of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The Heavenly Eye is shadowless and invisible. It is gathered by soul power and can only be sensed by the soul. Once Nie Tian's nine Heavenly Eyes come out, he can sense it keenly and capture the activity track of the Heavenly Eye. "The Eye of the Sky was originally called the Star Pupil" In the depths of Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, little stars were shining, and his nine heavenly eyes were wandering outside the square, observing carefully. In the vision of the Sky Eye, the many evil spirits imprisoned inside the eighteen stone pillars became clearly visible. Every stone pillar has hundreds of evil souls bound, seemingly roaring silently, but they cannot escape from the stone pillar. "Hoo!" A fierce spirit suddenly floated over from outside the square. When the new evil soul approached a stone pillar, its soul struggled violently and swayed. But the evil spirit only struggled for a few seconds before it was instantly pulled into the stone pillar and became one of the hundreds of evil spirits inside the stone pillar. "Huh!" Nie Tian let out a low cry, and suddenly understood that the evil spirits inside the eighteen stone pillars were probably floating to the center of the square and were attracted by the stone pillars. He looked at the corpse ghost again. He gradually discovered that the corpses wandering in the square were just wandering around the stone pillars unconsciously. However, not a single corpse can leave the wide square and move outside the square. The square is like a cage, attracting corpses and evil spirits, but once inside, it is difficult to leave. But many corpses were walking around the square, but none of them came close to the ancient altar. Around the altar, bones are piled up, and above the altar, there are also bones. However, those bones are not corpses, they have no ability to walk, and they have been dead for who knows how many years. Nie Tian¡¯s heavenly eye can see many evil spirits and sense their existence. However, the Heavenly Eye did not notice that apart from the evil soul, there was a soul body that had a different aura from the evil soul. His life bloodline only sensed walking corpses, and there seemed to be no other abnormal energy and blood fluctuations. As long as they are flesh and blood creatures, they have soul and blood energy fluctuations. The heavenly eyes and life blood can smell the subtle existence of soul and blood energy respectively. "Hoo!" A sky eye that has been wandering around the outside of the square for a long time is trying to settle inside the square. As soon as the Sky Eye flew over the square, it suddenly changed from invisible to tangible, becoming a ball of shining starlight. The Eye of Heaven seems to be illuminated by something. The soul threads and star soul power that Nie Tian placed on the Sky Eye actually collapsed in an instant. The starlight representing the Sky Eye quickly shrank until it turned into a grain of rice and dispersed. Nie Tian looked shocked as his mind hurt. The connection between him and the Sky Eye has completely disappeared. He knows that the Sky Eye that he condensed with the power of the Star Soul and his own true soul is gone. Being unable to take back that Heavenly Eye means that he has lost a little bit of the power of his star soul and his rare soul power. With the remaining eight heavenly eyes, he no longer dared to fly into the square, and reminded with a stern face: "There is a mysterious power in the square, and if you use it rashly, your soul power will be wiped out. Everyone must remember that if we step in later In the square, the soul power cannot escape from the body or be exposed." Before he could finish his reminder, Huang Jinnan groaned and his golden eyes quickly returned. Huang Jinnan also seemed to have suffered a heavy loss. "Nie Tian is right, the soul power will be dissipated in that square." He took a deep breath and became more and more afraid to get involved easily. He stood outside the square, secretly thinking about countermeasures. "The evil spirits are imprisoned by stone pillars. I don't know if they will fly out. There are eighteen stone pillars and there are a huge number of evil spirits. If they can escape, it will be a disaster for us." "In addition to the evil spirits, there are also many corpses, and those corpses are more powerful than those we encountered before." "Once we step into the square, we may not be immediately besieged by evil spirits, but the corpses"They will definitely kill us crazily because of the attraction of Qi and blood. " "I can't tell what is hidden in the square yet. But as long as we enter, we will definitely encounter trouble. We may need to fight corpses and evil spirits to find the wonders in the square." ¡°It¡¯s a little tricky.¡± Huang Jinnan was extremely cautious as if facing a formidable enemy. He raised his hand to signal the geniuses from all the stars who accompanied him not to act rashly. "Boom!" In an extremely far distance, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and a terrifying roar came from across the boundless space. In the center of the square, the ancient altar suddenly began to shake. ¡°Bang bang!¡± The corpses piled up on the ancient altar were shaken and flew away from the altar. The altar submerged by corpses gradually emerged. The hard altar had thick boulders bursting open. The gravel splashed, and objects seemed to sink under the depressions of the altar, emerging one by one. There is something with a dazzling golden light, like a divine iron from the sky, engraved with fine golden divine inscriptions. Those divine inscriptions are formed from condensed golden light. They are twisted and twisted and seem to represent some divine runes. Huang Jinnantu stared at the piece of golden fine iron and shouted: "Hunjin, natural muddy gold imprinted with the mystery of the power of gold!" Nie Tian was stunned for a moment and said, "Hunjin?" "A metallic treasure, nurtured by heaven and earth. In ancient times, it was deep in the mines of gold. After thousands of years, it continuously absorbed the sharp power of gold and formed it! This object is a metallic earth-level seventh-grade spiritual material. , has vague spiritual intelligence! If I succeed, I can refine it a little in the future and it will become the main material for my domain building!" "Not only that, this object can also be refined into a metallic psychic treasure! Because the soul of this object exists naturally, it is more precious than the soul of a weapon that is refined from other souls the day after tomorrow! Such a thing The psychic treasure has the possibility of being upgraded into an immortal spiritual weapon!" Huang Jinnan was completely excited. A few green leaves also emerged from the broken stones under the altar. Those leaves are as green as emeralds and dazzling with their radiant light. Deep in Mu Biqiong¡¯s eyes, the traces of two symbiotic flowers emerged uncontrollably. "Those leaves" She felt the extreme desire of the symbiotic flower. It seemed that those leaves were the treasure of the wood attribute and had immeasurable benefits for the growth of the symbiotic flower. The whirlpool of vegetation in Nie Tian's body also spun faster when the precious light of those leaves splashed out. Even his lifeblood showed greed, as if he wanted to take it for himself as soon as possible. A brilliant electric light, like a snake, flew through the altar, vividly appearing as if it had its own consciousness. The electric light was only as thick as a finger, but it seemed to be psychic. As soon as it appeared, the power of thunder and lightning seemed to be actively gathering above the altar, and bursts of thunder and roar spread. A cluster of pale flames also floated out from the altar, burning coldly. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Within the body of the corpse ghost, wisps of corpse energy were pulled out uncontrollably and injected into the pale and cold flame. After the pure gold, leaves, lightning, and pale flames, another gray-brown earth ball flew out. The fist-sized ball seemed to be the crystallization of the earth, causing the deep underground of the altar to shake violently. Five spiritual materials of different shapes emerged from the altar, as if they instinctively wanted to leave the altar. They seem to sense something is wrong. The five spiritual materials kept flying on the altar, but they seemed to be blocked by invisible barriers and could not get out. "The five spiritual materials are all of the Earth Yun level!" Huang Jinnan took a deep breath, looked into the distance where the roar came from, and shouted: "These things should be the sacrifices of the stone people to the heaven and the earth, just like those bones. They are all used to hold mysterious sacrificial rituals. They appear suddenly and want to leave the altar, fearing that they may sense the movements of the Stonemen!" ¡°Stone Man Clan!¡± one person screamed. "Nie Tian must be right. There are indeed members of the Stoneman Clan who are still alive. Moreover, they should be coming!" Huang Jinnan was a little uneasy. "The sacrifices are still there, which means that their sacrifices were not successfully completed that year. . If the members of the Stoneman Clan want to come over, it is very likely that they will have to hold the unfinished sacrifice again!" "These earth-level spiritual materials already have vague spiritual wisdom. They know their next fate, so they want to get rid of it." "We can't wait any longer. If those strong men from the Stonemen arrive, we won't have to think about anything!" "Nie Tian! Let's fight in together. If the evil spirits inside the stone pillars fly out, I'll leave them to you to deal with! We will be responsible for killing the corpses!" ¡°Be sure to take away all five sacrifices before the strong men from the Stoneman Clan arrive!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, without waiting for Nie Tian to agree, he took the lead and flew towards the square. "Crack!" In the square, cracks appeared on the stone pillars erected one after another. The evil spirit that had been imprisoned for countless years roared out, covering Huangjinnan like a bunch of gray clouds. "Nie Tian!" He shouted loudly. "coming!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Think about it! " "Nie Tian! Let's fight in together. If the evil spirits inside the stone pillars fly out, I'll leave them to you to deal with! We will be responsible for killing the corpses!" ¡°Be sure to take away all five sacrifices before the strong men from the Stoneman Clan arrive!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, without waiting for Nie Tian to agree, he took the lead and flew towards the square. "Crack!" In the square, cracks appeared on the stone pillars erected one after another. The evil spirit that had been imprisoned for countless years roared out, covering Huangjinnan like a bunch of gray clouds. "Nie Tian!" He shouted loudly. "coming!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 883 Difficulties every step of the way You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian stepped into the square instantly. "Ouch!" The roar of the evil spirit is like the earth falling apart, and it can make people¡¯s eardrums tear apart. As powerful as Huang Jinnan, in the square, he was impacted by the roars of many evil spirits, and his face was slightly distorted. The golden lotus flower was like a crown, floating quietly above his head. The golden lotus flower bloomed with brilliant golden light, and the light fell down like a bead curtain, covering it inside to help him resist the shrill scream of the evil spirit. The corpses wandering in the square came one after another with their teeth and claws bared, and they came to kill them. The golden spear in Huang Jinnan's hand was like transforming into a swimming dragon made of gold. Following the changes in his mind, it smashed the attacking corpses into pieces. As soon as Nie Tian came in, he summoned the Ghost Pearl without hesitation. The remaining soul inside the green Nether Soul Bead is squirming. The soul of the weapon, which was refined from the soul of the ninth-level king of the Evil Nether Clan, is obviously very excited. The cyan light released by the Ghost Pearl has the ability to restrain all souls. The weaker evil spirits will instinctively avoid it as soon as they see the misty cyan light falling. However, there are still some evil spirits who are not afraid of the Ghost Bead. There are several evil spirits among them. Judging from their appearance and body shape, they are clearly the souls of the Xie Ming clan members after their death. Those evil spirits have the strongest resistance to the Wraith Pearl. Those fierce souls just penetrated the green light released by the Ghost Pearl and suddenly approached Nie Tian. Bloodthirsty, cruelty, resentment, fear, all kinds of evil thoughts that evil spirits breed before death surge like mountains and seas. Scenes of illusory scenes suddenly appeared in Nie Tian's mind alternately. Those scenes were all the scenes experienced by the evil spirits before they died. They seemed to bring Nie Tian into a pre-death situation, making him calm and calm. A huge wave suddenly arose in his heart, and a negative desire to kill could not stop rising from his heart. Nie Tian¡¯s pupils, the twinkling stars, suddenly disappeared. Instead, there was a scarlet color like blood. "Boom!" The strengthening talent of life blood was unleashed uncontrollably. Nie Tian's muscles were tangled and his scales were covered in clusters. With his eyes smeared with blood, he roared angrily, seeming to ignore the attack of the evil spirit in front of him, and actually went to kill Huang Jinnan. "Nie Tian!" Huang Jinnan screamed, and the golden lotus flower above his head and the golden runes flew out like butterflies. The golden runes are densely packed, all containing the true meaning of the power of gold. When the attacking corpses are touched by those golden runes, the corpses are like porcelain falling to the ground, breaking into pieces. Nie Tian, ??who was affected by the evil spirit's resentment, was about to reach Huang Jinnan when he suddenly heard a low soul sound. The soul sound came from the ghost bead that followed him. The resentment that gathered towards Nie Tian suddenly disappeared when the soul sound was loud, like dark clouds blown away by the strong wind. Nie Tian instantly regained his clarity. At this time, the evil spirits that emerged from the remnant souls of several Xie Ming clan members had unknowingly escaped into their soul consciousness sea. The evil spirit is in the sea of ??soul consciousness, and seems to want to capture his true soul and tear it clean. "Star Chain!" Nie Tian was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat. The nine star souls were dazzling. The power of the star souls fell down one by one, blending with his soul thoughts to form many star chains of light. The star chain flew towards several evil souls, and the sacred and vast star power that purified the evil souls was spurred out in the form of a formation. "Puff puff!" Each evil soul did not stay in his soul consciousness for a few seconds before disappearing under the star chain. Nie Tian calmed down again and hurriedly communicated with the weapon soul in the Wraith Pearl. After a brief exchange, he learned that because the Wraith Pearl came from the Evil Underworld Clan, there were some evil souls that evolved from the remnant souls of the Evil Underworld Clan, which could withstand the confinement of the Soul Bead's soul power. "Huhuhu!" After him and Huang Jinnan, Yin Yanan and others also left the starship and flew in. Accompanying Huang Jinnan into the Blood Burial Mountains, the geniuses from all the major star regions also stepped into it. They immediately started fighting with the corpses and evil spirits. The entry of these people separated most of the evil spirits and corpses, which reduced the pressure on Huang Jinnan a lot. Nie Tian also noticed that veryMany evil souls abandoned him because they were afraid of the Ghost Bead and chose to attack the newcomers. "Nie Tian! You and I, come and help me fight off the evil spirits, I will clear out the corpses, and we will rush to the ancient altar as soon as possible!" Huang Jinnan took the initiative to invite. He also saw that because there were too many evil souls, Nie Tian¡¯s Ghost Bead could not help everyone resist the evil spirits. ??????????????? And there are evil spirits, which even the Ghost Pearl can¡¯t suppress. Only he and Nie Tian can benefit from the light of the Ghost Pearl and face less threats from evil spirits. The five earth-level spiritual materials floating out of the ancient altar of the Stoneman tribe must be collected as soon as possible, and everyone must evacuate as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the Stoneman clan members come from the depths of the Shattered Battlefield, they are afraid that not only will they not be able to get those spiritual materials, but they will also have to bury their bodies here. Maybe thousands of years later, the remaining souls will become a vicious beast. The soul and corpse were either eaten away or became one of the many corpses. "good!" Nie Tian nodded lightly, urged Xingshuo to move, and suddenly approached Huang Jinnan. As soon as he came over, most of the evil spirits that gathered in Huangjin South immediately dispersed. The evil spirits who retreat are all instinctively afraid under the light of the Ghost Pearl. There are only five evil spirits left next to Huang Jinnan, and those five evil spirits, without exception, are all transformed from the remnant souls of the Xie Ning tribe. In addition to the five evil spirits, dozens of corpses were still rushing forward, trying to get close to him, leaving little marks on his body with their sharp claws and teeth. Huang Jinnan is still riding his golden chariot. The golden chariot is suspended in the air and can move but extremely slowly. This is because, in front of the golden chariot, there are many corpses flying into the sky, obstructing the movement of the chariot. As for Nie Tian¡¯s star boat, he did not bring it into the square because Yin Yanan and the three girls were previously riding it. At this time, it was no longer realistic for him to rush outside and get the star boat in. Because he didn¡¯t know whether the square that could bind the corpses unable to leave would have the same isolating effect on them. "Whoops!" He was like a star, flying down on the golden chariot. He and Huang Jinnan stood side by side on the chariot. "I'm just waiting for you." Huang Jinnan grinned brightly, and a ball of golden light condensed from his palm, and he pushed it towards the front of the chariot. At the front of the chariot, beams of dazzling golden light shined out and suddenly bombarded forward. The corpses blocking the sky in front of the chariot were bombarded by golden light, their bodies were pierced, and they fell one after another. The chariot was speeding again. Huang Jinnan had a golden lotus on his head and held the golden spear. After the Ghost Pearl came over, due to the sharp decrease in the number of evil spirits, he moved like a rainbow and arrived at the ancient altar almost instantly. "Peng!" The golden chariot seemed to have hit an invisible barrier and was unexpectedly intercepted. Countless golden flames spattered from the chariot, and Huang Jinnan's expression changed slightly, "There is a barrier surrounding this altar. The reason why the five earth-level spiritual materials cannot break free is because of the barrier." The existence of the world!" "Rainbow Gold Crystal Cannon!" A strange ancient cannon made of golden crystals protruded from the bottom of the chariot. The golden spiritual stones spread under the chariot seemed to suddenly burn. A large amount of golden spiritual power was poured crazily into the golden ancient cannon. A ball of golden flame violently shot out from the muzzle of the ancient cannon and shot hard at the invisible barrier surrounding the altar. ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡± ??The golden flame explodes, layers of invisible barriers, the fire shines, as if it is slightly visible. But the golden flame still failed to penetrate the barrier and penetrate into the altar. More corpses flew in from all directions, and Huang Jinnan had no choice but to distract himself and use the golden spear to kill the corpses. And Nie Tian, ??through communication with the weapon soul, also firmly guarded the star soul to avoid being affected by the evil spirit again. Several remnant souls of the Evil Underworld tribesmen, transformed evil souls, chased the golden chariot and flew over. The stars in Nie Tian¡¯s eyes reappeared, and star chains, a mixture of soul power and star soul essence, formed in the void like electricity. Before the evil spirits could approach, the star chains flew out first. "Huh!" The star chain had just been formed, like a light blown by the wind, suddenly extinguished. He suddenly remembered the scene where the Heavenly Eye was condensed and disappeared quickly. He cursed secretly, and immediately understood that once the soul power is separated from the flesh and blood, it will evaporate and dissipate due to the abnormality of the place. Several evil spirits, ignoring the bright green light of the ghost beads, have fallen into the golden chariot. All kinds of evil thoughts and soul power of evil spirits were densely covered, entangling towards Nie Tian and Huang Jinnan. At this time, outside the square, the young man who was called Han Sen by Huang Jinnan, who practiced the power of thunder and lightning, appeared with an indifferent expression. Han Sen stared at the square, as well as Nie Tian and others who were fighting with evil spirits and corpses, his eyes full of schadenfreude. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; He cursed secretly, and immediately understood that once the soul power is separated from the flesh and blood, it will evaporate and dissipate due to the abnormality of the place. Several evil spirits, ignoring the bright green light of the ghost beads, have fallen into the golden chariot. All kinds of evil thoughts and soul power of evil spirits were densely covered, entangling towards Nie Tian and Huang Jinnan. At this time, outside the square, the young man who was called Han Sen by Huang Jinnan, who practiced the power of thunder and lightning, appeared with an indifferent expression. Han Sen stared at the square, as well as Nie Tian and others who were fighting with evil spirits and corpses, his eyes full of schadenfreude. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 884 Tearing the barrier! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the ancient altar, there are five pieces of earth-level spiritual materials floating within reach. Huang Jinnan stared at the golden eyes with burning desire. "It's a pity that the barrier surrounding the altar is extremely tough and difficult to break. The "Rainbow Gold Crystal Cannon" mounted on the golden chariot of Huangjin Nan failed to tear the barrier apart. The five earth-level spiritual materials all have independent consciousness, and they are also attacking the barrier, trying to escape, not wanting to become a sacrifice. Huang Jinnan¡¯s golden chariot burned with golden flames. He himself twisted the spear and picked off the corpses that came one after another. The evil spirits transformed from the remnant souls of several Xie Ming clan members suddenly fell into the chariot. ??The golden lotus flower above Huang Jinnan¡¯s head is becoming more and more dazzling. The golden light fell, and Huang Jinnan's whole body seemed to be smeared with golden dye, turning into a god made of gold and iron. Those fierce souls released countless strands of soul power, and when they touched the golden light, bunches of smoke grew. Under the protection of golden light, Huang Jinnan was safe and sound. Looking back at Nie Tian, ??when the Ghost Pearl could not suppress these evil spirits, the cold and evil thoughts of the evil spirits penetrated into the light shield condensed from his body to resist the dirty energy and easily got in. Many thoughts followed his pores, ears, mouth and nose, and drifted towards the sea of ??consciousness in his soul. Nie Tian had already experienced it. He snorted coldly and used the Star Chain again. Chains of stars sputtered out like lightning from the depths of his soul¡¯s sea of ??consciousness. The thoughts of evil spirits, the invasion of soul power, were struck by the starlight chain, and disappeared into thin air. The bodies of several evil spirits from the Xie Ning Clan rapidly shrunk due to the loss of their soul power. But the evil soul did not know fear, and still penetrated more soul thoughts, consuming Nie Tian's soul power and the scarce power of the star soul. The nine star souls shining in the sea of ??soul consciousness are slightly dimmed and their size has also become a little smaller. Nie Tian finally resolved all the attacks from the evil spirits of the Evil Underworld Clan. Suddenly, no evil spirit dared to approach Nie Tian and Huang Jinnan. The gray evil spirits were just in the distance, staring at Nie Tian and Huang Jinnan with eager eyes, as if waiting for the moment when the Ghost Pearl disappeared, they swarmed up. Nie Tian doesn¡¯t need to worry about the zombies. Huang Jinnan can resist them alone. "The star boat of the Broken Star Ancient Palace" At this moment, Han Sen suddenly appeared and noticed the lonely starship parked outside the square. Han Sen smiled softly, turned into a bit of lightning, and flew into the starship. "Nie Tian!" When Yin Yanan was killing the corpse ghost, she realized something was wrong and raised her voice to warn him. Nie Tian looked around and saw that Han Sen had stepped into the starship and tapped his fingers on the starship with great interest. "The star boat built by the Broken Star Ancient Palace is a rare thing. If it can be collected, it will definitely be sold for a good price outside the Broken Star Battlefield in the future." Han Sen murmured to himself, with a smile on his face, and looked inside the square from time to time, full of pride. Beside the ancient altar, Nie Tian¡¯s face was cold. The Star Boat was specially reserved for him by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Not only was it as fast as lightning, it could also be used for combat, and its power was also quite astonishing. "Whether this thing was taken away by Han Sen or destroyed by him, Nie Tian couldn't accept it. "Nie Tian! You still won't take back the star boat?" Huang Jinnan swiped his spear, and the three corpses rushed towards the chariot. They were scattered in pieces, and pieces of corpses were thrown away. "Take it back?" Nie Tian was startled. "The star boat in the Broken Star Ancient Palace has a star array engraved inside. As long as you use the star soul to pull it, the array will generate reactions." Huang Jinnan looked at him strangely, "You don't even know how to collect the star boat. Is it clear?" ¡°No one has ever taught me.¡± Nie Tian said awkwardly. Huang Jinnan was stunned for a moment and then realized that Nie Tian had not yet returned to the sect through the Star Road of Broken Star Ancient Palace. He actually doesn¡¯t understand some common sense about Broken Star Ancient Palace that everyone knows. Huang Jinnan immediately told how to collect the star boat. The method is very simple. You only need to circulate the star soul and use the star soul to communicate with the magic circle in the star boat, which will trigger the star boat's active return. Nie Tian suddenly looked at Xingzhou. From the depths of each of his pupils, nine points of starlight shone out. When both of his eyes were fixed on the star boat, and the star boat was reflected in his eyes, a weak connection seemed to appear in an instant. achieved.In the star boat, a mysterious star array is engraved on the top of the boat. The starlight lines forming the array suddenly twist. The magic circle was activated instantly! "Whoops!" Sensing the location of the star soul, the star boat suddenly flew away and headed straight for the square. Han Sen, who was still pondering the secrets of the Star Boat, was shocked and evacuated the Star Boat in embarrassment before it escaped into the square. The star boat was like a bunch of meteors streaking across the starry sky, flying across the square. In just ten seconds, it came to rest at the golden chariot in Huangjinnan. "That's it." Nie Tian grinned, and in a flash, he moved from the golden chariot in Huangjinnan to the star boat. The star boat does not have the breath of flesh and blood, and has no soul movement. It is only engraved with countless complicated and mysterious star formations, which will naturally not cause any abnormal movements of corpses and evil spirits. The same is true. The starship flew by without any hindrance. "You and I will work together and try to bombard the barrier again!" Huang Jinnan looked excited and shouted: "The star boat in your Broken Star Ancient Palace also has extremely strong penetrating power. Depending on the number of star stones, the power will be different. .Nie Tian, ??use up all the star stones in the star boat at once, and let¡¯s work together to break through the barrier!¡± "good!" The two reached a tacit understanding instantly. At the front of the star boat, the starlight condensed. After a few seconds, a starlight that seemed to encompass the endless sea of ????stars gathered out. The star is like a pillar of light, and the star points inside are shining brightly, revealing a mysterious and ancient smell. The golden chariot in Huangjinnan and the rainbow gold crystal cannon were launched again. The rainbow gold crystal cannon was directed towards one place, taking the lead in spewing out balls of golden flames, and shot towards the altar fiercely. A star-studded beam of light followed closely behind, exploding out along the path of the golden flame. "Boom! Boom!" The shadowless and invisible barrier that enveloped the ancient altar suddenly emerged clearly. That layer of enchantment is stone gray, as if it is condensed from the stone chips of some kind of strange stone, integrated into a layer of energy light film. The golden flames bombarded, and the visible energy light film splashed with lime. A small hole, only as thick as a thumb, suddenly penetrated. But at this moment, the power of the golden flame has also burned out. The hole, which is as thick as a thumb, shrinks as hard as possible, like a wound in human flesh, healing at the speed of light, and will soon return to its original shape. At this moment, the bright beam of light blasted from the star boat shot towards the hole. The hole that shrank sharply was torn open by force. From being as thick as a thumb, it became as wide as the mouth of a large well. The starlight penetrated and scattered the rubble on the altar, causing the rocks to fly away. The wider hole began to shrink again, and it seemed that it would heal again in a short period of time. But the five pieces of earth-level spiritual materials floating in the air of the altar saw hope and flew out one after another before the hole shrank and closed. The first thing to fly out was the piece of pure gold that Huang Jinnan had been eyeing for a long time. As soon as the pure gold came out, Huang Jinnan roared loudly, the golden lotus in his eyes was dazzling, and the golden lotus that was always floating above his head, protecting him from the influence of evil spirits, the buds were like an open mouth, and he bit into it all at once. Live that piece of muddy gold. The golden lotus was still struggling inside the golden lotus, but Huang Jinnan laughed excitedly, forming complex marks with his hands and pressing against the lotus. The pure gold in the lotus was suppressed one by one by the marks. It seemed that it was slowly accepting its fate and no longer conflicted. Three green leaves also flew out after being covered with gold. "Nie Tian! Come and collect it!" Huang Jinnan growled. The three leaves, as light as feathers and shining with a charming green luster, will scatter in all directions as soon as they leave the altar. At this moment, Nie Tian's life blood burst out, and his hands were like cattail fans, grabbing three leaves like lightning. The leaves fell into his hands instantly. The three leaves, strangely enough, disappeared in an instant as soon as they were in his palm. Nie Tian was stunned. For the first time, he couldn't sense where the three leaves had gone. But he knew that those three leaves were inside his body! Behind the three leaves, a cluster of pale flames also flew out of the healing hole. The pale flame seemed to be the essence of corpse poison and phosphorus fire, which had given birth to a rudimentary consciousness. As soon as it flew out, wisps of white corpse power flew out crazily from the body of the corpse ghost surrounding Huang Jinnan. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com). ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 885 Ban! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ????????????????????????????????????????. But because the ancient altar is surrounded by an invisible barrier, the corpse power flying out of the body of the corpse is actually very small. This trip is completely different. The pale flame has truly left the ancient altar and gone outside the altar. It seems that there is no obstacle to the power of the corpse within the body of the ghoul. The dozens of corpse ghosts that are a bit troublesome for Huang Jinnan seem to be raging and burning! The corpse power in the corpse ghost's body burns with the flames, like white streams in the forest, rushing towards the pale flame. The pale flame gradually grew stronger. On the other hand, the corpse ghosts who lost their corpse power fell from the sky one by one. When they landed, they were charred and shriveled, like burnt charcoal. The pale flame flew out of the altar, but it did not move around, but continued to absorb the corpse power from the corpse. "Whoops!" The thunder and lightning that gave birth to consciousness, like a snake, took one step to escape from the hole. Huang Jinnan was deliberately suppressing the gold and was unable to collect it. Nie Tian looked at the pale flame, still thinking about how to collect it, and didn't pay attention to the lightning. Unlike the pale flame, lightning fled outside the square as soon as it left the restraints of the altar. In the blink of an eye, the bolt of lightning left the square. Outside the square, Han Sen, who had been waiting for a long time, looked ecstatic and pursued the lightning route excitedly. "Damn it!" Huang Jinnan cursed angrily, but did not rush to pursue it. Instead, he stared at the gray-brown ball that flew out of the hole. The pale flame is still burning fiercely, and more corpse ghosts nearby are burning one after another, and wisps of corpse power are gathering towards it. "Nie Tian, ??that flame is the essence of corpse power and contains terrifying corpse poison. If you can't collect it, just throw it away!" Huang Jinnan shouted lightly and reminded, "Corpse poison phosphorus fire is not a suitable spiritual material for you. Only some people who practice evil arts Only a Qi Refiner can make use of it! Even if this thing is collected, it will still be traded in the future." "Corpse poison, phosphorous fire, and blood stained flesh will be a hundred times more corrosive than the corruptive energy!" "Even the utensils will be polluted, and the soul of the utensils may be assimilated and die!" Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed. "Corpse poison, phosphorous fire, has a separate consciousness, flesh and blood cannot be contaminated, and utensils cannot be touched. How to collect it?" A series of thoughts flashed through his mind, and he was secretly distressed. Suddenly, he remembered a forbidden technique he had learned in a foreign place where the bones of the giant spirit were buried. After he mastered that kind of forbidden technique, he never had the chance to use it. But he believed that that kind of forbidden technique must have its own uniqueness. Various kinds of spiritual power with different attributes, mixed with life and blood, plus the power of star soul and true soul, are quickly condensed according to that secret method. A chaotic and fuzzy mysterious rune suddenly appeared. The virtual ancient talisman is a magical "forbidden" word! That virtual ancient talisman combined all the known and unknown energy in his body. After condensation, it was still extracting many powers from his body. "Forbidden!" Nie Tian let out a low cry, and the virtual ancient talisman that represented the meaning of "forbidden" suddenly flew into the pale flame. Deep in the pale flame, the virtual ancient talisman suddenly flashed, and the burning flame seemed to gradually extinguish. The effect of the pale flame in drawing the corpse poison and corpse power into the corpse body was suddenly stopped due to the existence of the virtual ancient talisman. The virtual ancient talisman mysteriously grew in size inside the flame. Wisps of pale flames shrank little by little under the power of the virtual ancient talisman, and were actually sealed inside by the virtual ancient talisman. The virtual ancient talisman is suspended quietly, and inside the ancient talisman, the pale flame is sealed. Nie Tian hesitated for a moment, then reached out to grab the virtual ancient talisman. As soon as his fingers touched it, with a slight movement of his mind, the virtual ancient talisman brought the sealed pale flame into the storage ring. He searched his soul and found that the virtual ancient talisman had sunk into the storage ring and was floating quietly. Huang Jinnan looked surprised. He stared at Nie Tian for a long time, but he did not see the origin of the virtual ancient talisman condensed by Nie Tian. In his memory, the mysterious and unpredictable sealing techniques in the Broken Star Ancient Palace were completely different from those performed by Nie Tian. He was 100% convinced that the virtual ancient talisman used by Nie Tian was definitely not the forbidden spiritual technique of the Broken Star Ancient Palace.   The forbidden technique that could seal away the deadly corpse poison and phosphorus fire made him look at it with suspicion. At this moment, he felt that Nie Tian's body was covered with a layer of mystery again, making him unable to see clearly. "Hoo!" The gray-brown soil ball, the last one, also separated from the altar. The moment it flew away, after being pierced by Nie Tian Xingzhou, the gaping hole finally healed silently. Huang Jinnan shouted softly, and like a beam of golden light, he flew towards the earth ball and grabbed it with his big hand. A golden giant hand condensed with the power of gold instantly grasped the earth ball. The gray-brown soil ball struggled wildly, and violent roars came from the earth. The stone ground around the altar, including the cracked stone pillars, burst and collapsed one after another. Even the tall stone buildings around the square are crumbling. ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡± In the square, violent explosions and roars of energy were heard from everywhere, stone pillars collapsed, and the rocky ground was shattered into pieces. Nie Tian's mind moved, and he held the Wraith Pearl on his head and swam among the broken stone pillars. Among the stone pillars, there are still many evil spirits that have not yet flown out because they have been imprisoned. The ghost beads are like disks, adsorbing into the stone pillars. The evil spirits that have not left in the pillars flow towards the ghost beads like water melting into the sea. The ghost pearl screen shone brightly, making the evil spirits following Nie Tian dare not approach. As Nie Tian continued to move, the Ghost Pearl was absorbing more evil spirits from the stone pillars. "Nie Tian! Let's go!" Huang Jinnan collected the gray-brown soil ball, looked excited, drove the golden chariot and rushed out of the square. "The formation here has broken down, let's leave quickly!" Nie Tian looked around and found that many of the ghouls that were originally bound in the square were wandering outside the square. This showed that even if there was power to seal the square in the past, all those powers had disappeared. "You go first!" After saying these words, Nie Tian took the star boat and wandered to other broken stone pillars. He used the ghost beads to take away many evil spirits from the stone pillars. Those who gathered in the square to fight with the corpses and evil spirits, Yin Yanan and others, as well as the geniuses from various star regions, quickly withdrew under Huang Jinnan's shouts. Huang Jinnan pondered for a long time, then rode on the golden chariot and arrived outside the square first. "Nie Tian! The members of the Stonemen are bound to arrive here. Don't delay!" Huang Jinnan was a little anxious. "Not only in this main city of the Stonemen, but also in the Blood Burial Mountains, we cannot stay any longer. Quickly leave!" At this time, the evil spirits that had not left the confinement in the last broken stone pillar were also absorbed by the Ghost Pearl. He took a cursory look and found that there were already nearly a thousand evil souls inside the Ghost Bead! Those evil spirits were all evil spirits that he took the opportunity to put away from the cracked and collapsed stone pillars during this period. There are also some evil spirits lingering in the sky of the square, following him from a distance. But if Nie Tian wants to continue to put away those evil spirits, he can only throw the ghost beads into the storage ring and wait for them to kill them before absorbing them. Time was running out, and he also heard the roar coming from far away, getting denser and closer. After pondering for a few seconds, he floated the Wraith Pearl above his head, once again filled the star boat with star stones, and suddenly flew to the location of Yin Yanan's three daughters. The three women flew into the starship one by one. "Follow me! Evacuate this city and leave the Blood Burial Mountains!" The golden chariot in Huangjinnan led the way and passed through the sky like a golden rainbow. Xingzhou followed closely. Only the Star Boat could catch up with the speed of the golden chariot. The flying spiritual weapons of the other major stars were all left behind, and they were getting further and further away from them. From time to time, Huang Jinnan took out the message stone, seeming to have established contact with the geniuses of the major star fields, guiding them in the direction and telling them his location. Half a quarter of an hour later, the golden chariot and star boat flying at full speed left the main city of the Stonemen. Huang Jinnan had no intention of slowing down and continued to drive the chariot to the direction agreed upon by him and the geniuses. Nie Tian continued to fill the star boat with star stones, following it as fast as he could, and never stopped. A few days later, the golden chariot and star boat crossed the Blood Burial Mountains and arrived at another place on the edge of the Shattered Battlefield. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 886 Farewell You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This is the top of a bare mountain. Looking back, you can see the edge of the Blood Burial Mountains filled with cold fog and numerous snow-capped mountains. "I will be here, waiting for them to arrive." Huang Jinnan frowned and said: "This is the place we agreed on. When they come, we will leave the Shattering Battlefield together. I have a hunch that there will be There has been a great change, and there should be some connection between the great change and the return of the Stonemen." "The Blood Burial Mountains are no longer safe. Once the Stonemen return and see that the sacrifices they displayed back then are missing, they will probably be furious and trace the cause." After Nie Tian listened to his words, a wisp of spiritual thought quietly flew towards the Wraith Pearl. Among the ghost beads, there are nearly a thousand evil souls collected from the square, and many maps of the Blood Burial Mountains and other places are clearly drawn and carved. Nie Tian looked at the map and judged that they were already far away from the space gap where they arrived from the vortex domain. A long, long time has passed since they entered the Shattered Battlefield. The space gap that returns to the vortex domain does not exist forever and will suddenly disappear at a certain moment. Nie Tian pondered for a while and gradually made a plan. He is also ready to embark on the road back. With his thoughts away from the Soul Bead, he looked towards the Dantian Linghai, the gently swirling whirlpool of vegetation. In the small lake of vegetation spiritual liquid at the bottom of the vegetation whirlpool, three leaves fell. Those three leaves were the sacrifices he collected from the altar. The three green leaves are floating on the lake of vegetation spiritual fluid, as if they are nourishing themselves through the vegetation spiritual fluid. During the past few days of escaping, he had observed the three leaves more than once. The three leaves are constantly drawing away the spiritual liquid of the vegetation, and the leaves become more and more green, and the precious light shines. But for the time being, Nie Tian didn¡¯t know the mystery of those three leaves, nor could he see how those three leaves could help him. "It's almost time for us to return home," Nie Tiandao said. Huang Jinnan smiled and said, "You haven't successfully passed the star path training of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Otherwise, I will invite you to return to the Five Elements Sect with me. Then pass through our Five Elements Sect and the realm gate of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Directly to the Broken Star Ancient Palace. But I believe that we will meet again before too long." "When the day comes that you step into the Broken Star Ancient Palace, I will go to the Broken Star Ancient Palace to congratulate you." "I will bear witness that your name Nie Tian will resound throughout the galaxy." "Then let's just say goodbye," Nie Tiandao said. Huang Jinnan did not hold back, nodded and said: "Take care along the way, see you soon!" "Goodbye!" The star boat gallops through the void. Half a day later, the starship, which was speeding at full speed, completely left the area of ??the Blood Burial Mountains. Nie Tian checked the map of the Wraith Pearl from time to time and followed the path they came from, heading towards the space gap leading to the whirlpool domain. One month later. As the star boat approached the lake where they met Xie Wanting, Xie Wanting took the initiative to say goodbye: "It's time to say goodbye. This place is the closest to the gap in space that leads to our Shuiyue Sect." Nie Tian stopped Xingzhou. Xie Wanting was a little reluctant to leave, with strange ripples in her water-like eyes, "I am lucky to know you. One day, if you come to the Dim Star Territory, I will give you warm hospitality. Dim Mist Star Territory, Li Tian The Mang Star Territory is not far apart, Nie Tian, ??maybe one day I will go to the Tian Mang Star Territory to find you." Nie Tian had a good impression of her and said with a smile, "Welcome." "Because of you, I gained a lot from the Shattering Battlefield. It shouldn't take too long before I can advance to the spiritual realm." Before leaving, Xie Wanting hesitated for a few seconds, then suddenly approached Nie Tian and gave him a gentle hug. He said softly: "Thank you for taking care of me." After saying this, she summoned a flying spiritual weapon, jumped into it, and waved goodbye to Nie Tian. "I'm afraid this woman has fallen in love with you." Yin Yanan curled her lips, "Before she left, she only hugged you, not both of us. She clearly had other intentions." "Falling in on me?" Nie Tian grinned, "Isn't this normal?" "Get out!" Yin Yanan cursed. Nie Tian himself understood that the reason why Xie Wanting hugged him was because Mu Biqiong and Yin Yanan did not show much kindness to her. Having experienced all kinds of dangers and disasters in the Blood Burial Mountains, even if Xie Wanting gains nothing, her state of mind will be greatly improved. Xie Wanting is in the late stage of Xuan Realm, and her spiritual power has already been condensed to the extreme.??, the barrier to breakthrough is insufficient state of mind. What¡¯s more, she also harvested a mysterious berry with the power of life from Nie Tian. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Taking those berries back to the Dim Star Territory will be a great attraction to the Qi-refiners who are about to reach the end of their lifespan. In addition to berries, there are also Lingyu crystals, which can help Xie Wanting and her brother Xie Yunhai. They gained quite a lot from the battlefield of Shattering. "On the way back, I don't want to use the star boat, because the star stone is much more precious than the spirit stone, and I can't waste it arbitrarily." When Xie Wanting disappeared, Nie Tian collected the star boat, looked at Mu Biqiong, and said: "I know that you must have a flying spiritual weapon in your hands." Mu Biqiong snorted and summoned a wooden flying spiritual weapon in the shape of a canoe with wooden wings on both sides. "Those three leaves" After taking out the utensils, she stared at Nie Tian and asked again. This is the third time she has asked for it. "I told you, those three leaves are integrated into the spiritual vortex of my Dantian and cannot be taken out." Nie Tian spread his hands and explained with a rogue expression, "What's more, in that square, the ancient altar was really destroyed. , it was just me and Huang Jinnan who spent a lot of effort. He captured the pure gold and the gray-brown earth ball, and I obtained the leaves and the pale flame, which is what it should be." "We also contributed." Mu Biqiong said resentfully. The strange symbiotic flower in her body has been eager for it since the three leaves appeared. Although she doesn¡¯t know the origin of those three leaves, since they are earth-level spiritual materials and are wood-attributed wonders, they must be of great benefit to her and the Symbiosis Flower. Unfortunately, all three leaves were taken by Nie Tian and merged into the whirlpool of vegetation, which made her very depressed. "There should be some compensation, right?" Yin Yanan was also secretly dissatisfied, "When that woman Xie Wanting was here, it was difficult for us to talk about it. Now that she is gone, tell me how to compensate us? We will also accompany you in the battle. If you go through life and death, you won't give me any benefits, right?" ¡°You can choose between berries and soul crystals,¡± Nie Tian said helplessly. "Soul crystal!" Yin Yanan's eyes lit up. "Berry!" Mu Biqiong whispered. Nie Tian nodded, took out two soul crystals and two berries, and handed them to Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong respectively. After the two women collected it, their expressions improved slightly and they were no longer nagging. The three of them rode the wooden vehicle and headed toward the whirlpool region in the direction Nie Tian pointed out. The journey was long, and the fire energy contained in the red turtle shell in Nie Tian's hand was gradually drained away. A piece of the shell of a ninth-level red turtle. The remaining flame energy in it was so surging that it almost helped Nie Tian to cleanse the flame vortex again. "When the fire energy can no longer be extracted from the turtle shell, the turtle shell will shatter into pieces. And Nie Tian¡¯s flame vortex, after a period of condensation, expanded to the extreme. Not long after, when Nie Tian was extracting the power of wood-attribute spiritual materials to condense the vortex of vegetation, he surprisingly discovered that due to the existence of those three leaves, he could absorb the power of vegetation several times faster. The three leaves and the nine-star flower in the whirlpool of stars actually have the same purpose. The nine-star flower and leaves can help him refine the power of spiritual materials faster and help him accumulate spiritual power in his Dantian Linghai. A few months later, they crossed the Well of Creation and another Stoneman Clan city, still flying. After several months of cultivation, Nie Tian¡¯s three spiritual whirlpools in his Dantian Linghai were condensed to the extreme due to the Nine Star Flower and three leaves. He immediately took out a piece of soul crystal, absorbed the power from the soul crystal, and started refining the true soul. During this time, a large amount of spirit beast flesh and blood was used to replenish the cyan blood energy in his storage ring. But it seemed that there was still a long way to go before the cyan blood could transform again. The spirit beast's flesh and blood was about to be exhausted, and he did not sense any signs of dormant life blood. "Owner¡­¡­" On this day, while he was practicing hard, he heard the call of the soul of the ghost bead. At the altar, nearly a thousand evil souls absorbed by the Ghost Pearl seemed to have been refined during this period of time. The spiritual intelligence of the weapon soul seems to have undergone a transformation. A ray of his soul consciousness appeared inside the Wraith Bead, and he immediately discovered that the inner space of the Wraith Bead had also undergone considerable changes. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 887 Five evil spirits! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Except for the simplified map of the Blood Burial Mountains and the Shattered Battlefield, the inner space of the dark Soul Bead is divided into five large areas, mainly based on the location of the soul. There are remnant souls wandering in those five large areas. In addition, in each area, a significantly more powerful evil spirit was born. The five evil spirits seem to be the well-deserved leaders in their respective areas. From the five large areas and the five evil spirits, Nie Tian concentrated his attention and smelled an unusual aura. There was a lot of resentment in this area. When his soul consciousness escaped into it, he could not help but feel resentment, as if he hated everything in the world. In another area, deep fear arose, and Nie Tian seemed to feel the deepest fear in his heart as his soul thought entered it. The third area is filled with despair, soul thoughts are involved, and it seems that hope can no longer arise in the heart, and can only passively accept the arrival of death. In the fourth area, rage is rampant. Once you enter it, your calm state of mind will be completely out of control. The fifth area is filled with bloodlust and can¡¯t help but want to kill all life in front of it. There are five large areas, and in each area, a powerful and fierce soul is born. From the five evil spirits, the resentment, fear, despair, rage and bloodlust he sensed seemed to be integrated into the five large areas. The five areas surround the weapon soul and seem to be controlled by the weapon soul. In Nie Tian¡¯s perception, the soul of the weapon is the emperor within the Soul Bead, dominating the five evil souls of resentment, fear, despair, rage, and bloodlust. In the area where the five evil spirits are located, the scattered remnants and evil spirits are dominated by them. They seemed to be the generals of the five large areas, and the other remnants and evil spirits were all soldiers. ¡°Resentment, fear, despair, rage, and bloodthirsty are the negative emotions that will arise in the hearts of living beings before they die, and they will never go away.¡± "The five negative emotions are still imprinted in the soul after the death of the physical body." "After the Ghost Pearl absorbed many evil souls, the evil souls fought and devoured each other. After a wonderful transformation, five evil souls were born. Those five evil souls each have different strong negative auras" Nie Tian squinted his eyes, thinking secretly, and communicating with the weapon soul. He quickly understood that the five newly born evil spirits evolved from the remaining negative emotions in the remnant souls and evil spirits, and each had its own unique features. Once these five evil spirits are formed, the new influx of remnant souls, evil souls, various soul bodies, and the negative emotions entrusted to them will be analyzed and separated, and they will be gathered by the five evil spirits to continue to enhance the power of the five evil spirits. In addition, the five evil spirits can escape from the Ghost Pearl and help him fight! "It can be mobilized by the soul of the weapon, and can fly away from the ghost bead, and can be used to fight." Nie Tian's mind moved, and he quickly communicated with the weapon soul in detail. In a very short time, he mastered the method of using the five evil souls. There are two ways to borrow evil spirits. One way, the evil soul does not need to leave the Ghost Pearl. As long as he holds the Ghost Pearl, he can mobilize the negative power of the five evil souls, condense it with his own soul power, and appear in his eyes. The other type is that the evil soul directly breaks away from the Wraith Pearl and can launch an attack on the target it is locked on, which is even more powerful. He started to try the first way. He held the Wraith Pearl and used his own soul to pull it, trying to invoke the power of the resentful evil spirit. The green light of the Ghost Pearl shimmered, and the resentment originating from the resentment of the evil spirit, and the resentful and distracting thoughts in that area, seemed to suddenly rush to his eyes. In the depths of his pupils, blurred soul shadows surged, seemingly becoming a region filled with resentment inside the Wraith Pearl. He suddenly looked at Mu Biqiong and shouted: "Mu Biqiong!" Mu Biqiong opened her eyes blankly and looked at him. Just looking at each other, Mu Biqiong was shocked. From the depths of Nie Tian's eyes, he seemed to see endless resentful thoughts seeping out like a sea. Mu Biqiong was instantly affected. Deep in her heart, resentment abounded, as if she hated the whole world! She was shocked. "The second type, the soul of fear!" Nie Tian immediately changed and invoked the power of the fearful soul. The emotions growing in his eyes were all filled with fear. He immediately noticed that Mu Biqiong¡¯s resentment faded, and was replaced by deep fear. Mu Biqiong seemed to be afraid of him, her charming body, were trembling slightly, but they were still subconsciously retreating, trying to stay away from him. "The murderous soul!" Skipping despair and rage, he used the power of the murderous soul to apply it to his eyes, and looked at Mu Biqiong again. Mu Biqiong's eyes seemed to be filled with blood, and her whole body was filled with the desire to kill like crazy. She suddenly got up and started to attack Yin Yanan and Nie Tian who were approaching. Yin Yanan also suddenly woke up and shouted: "What are you doing?" She questioned Mu Biqiong. Mu Biqiong¡¯s eyes were covered with blood, but just in an instant, the symbiosis flower rooted in her body noticed something was wrong. The two souls of the Symbiosis Flower quietly flashed from her left and right eyes. Nie Tian¡¯s murderous spirit had an impact on her, but the awakening of the symbiotic flower quickly subsided. Mu Biqiong roared rapidly, and the mountains on her chest were undulating. She glared at Nie Tian angrily, "What the hell are you doing?" Yin Yanan also looked puzzled. At this time, Nie Tian no longer used the five evil soul powers of the Ghost Pearl, his expression returned to calm, and the strange color in his eyes disappeared. "It's nothing. Let's try out the newly mastered secret technique." Nie Tian shrugged and said easily: "It's not bad. It can confuse the mind, arouse negative emotions in people, and aggravate them." "Use me for experiments?" Mu Biqiong shouted coldly. "In the depths of her eyes, a delicate and beautiful, cold and evil symbiotic flower gradually became clear from its extremely vague form. "You also used similar methods to deal with me." Nie Tiandao. ¡°I¡¯m not the one to deal with you.¡± Mu Biqiong snorted. "From my point of view, it's all the same concept." Nie Tian chuckled, "Okay, okay, don't be nervous, I'm just giving it a try. I don't want to do anything to you." "If you don't want to be controlled by the demon flower, it's best to calm down." Yin Yanan said calmly. Mu Biqiong was startled, reacted suddenly, and hurriedly calmed down. The shadow of the symbiotic flower that emerged from her eyes gradually blurred until it disappeared. "Don't be nervous, I'll try again." Nie Tian smiled slightly and communicated with the weapon soul again to use the evil soul in the second way. ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh!¡± The five evil spirits suddenly broke away from the Ghost Pearl and floated towards Nie Tian's head. Five overwhelming negative emotions, resentment, fear, despair, rage, and bloodthirsty, surged out from the fuzzy soul bodies of the five evil souls. The five evil souls suddenly expanded to a height of more than ten meters. Nie Tian looked up and found that the appearance of the five evil spirits was actually different. But because these five evil spirits seemed to be still in their most elementary forms, and their soul shadows were blurry, he could not identify the true forms of the five evil spirits. Different breaths are released from the five evil spirits, and five negative emotions, like hurricanes, cover the surrounding area. ¡°In this range, both Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong are extremely unsuitable. They were sitting in the starship, fantasizing over and over again in their minds. The scenes of the evil spirits before their death seemed to be impacting their hearts and affecting them. All kinds of distracting thoughts emerged from their minds one by one, and different negative emotions appeared. Emotions want to bring them into a situation where they are out of control. At this time, the evil spirit had not actually launched an attack on them. "Okay! Nie Tian, ??put those damn things away!" Yin Yanan's eyelids jumped and she couldn't help scolding her. She felt that she was about to lose control under the influence of the thoughts of the five evil spirits. Mu Biqiong gritted her teeth and stared coldly at Nie Tian with a rather unkind expression. Nie Tian chuckled, and his mind changed again. The five evil spirits, like gray-brown smoke, suddenly escaped into the Wraith Pearl again. "The five evil spirits can affect everyone with all kinds of negative thoughts just by staying by my side. The attack of the evil spirits has not been sent out yet. If the evil spirits directly rush into their soul consciousness sea, the power will definitely be increased to a new level. ." Nie Tian murmured in his heart, and when he looked at the Ghost Pearl again, his eyes quietly lit up. All along, his understanding of the Ghost Pearl was that it could resist the penetration of soul bodies, absorb the soul bodies of dead living beings, and use the remaining memories of the soul bodies to draw a map of the places he had traveled during his lifetime. He only regards the Ghost Pearl as a weapon to defend against the invasion of evil souls. Unexpectedly, after the Ghost Pearl absorbed many evil souls, five powerful evil souls were born from them, and they could also be used in soul battles! "A Horcrux, a wonderful Horcrux!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?£ºwww.hlnovel.com Chapter 888 Foreign Enemy You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Three months later, Nie Tian rode Mu Biqiong¡¯s wooden flying spiritual weapon and arrived at the space gap leading to the vortex domain. The sky is filled with yellow sand, and many space gaps above the head are intertwined like a network. The space gap connecting the vortex domain is bursting, but the interior is congested. ¡°We haven¡¯t reached a stable moment yet.¡± Yin Yanan looked up at the gap in space, perceived it with her soul consciousness for a while, and said: "Almost three years have passed since we arrived on the battlefield of Shattering. According to the Shenfu Sect, this gap in space is three years old. It will be passable in 20 years, but I can¡¯t say exactly when it will be passed.¡± Nie Tian and the others were probably the first ones to arrive here. Except for them, no one has returned yet. There is not a single person from the Tianmang Star Territory, the Yuantian Star Territory, and many strong men from the Land of Meteor Stars. ¡°Are we just going to sit here and wait for the space gap to stabilize before returning to the vortex domain?¡± Mu Biqiong asked. Nie Tian glanced at her, "Do you have any good suggestions?" "No." Mu Biqiong said with a cold face. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see first,¡± Nie Tiandao said. Three months later, Nie Tian's three spiritual vortexes were condensed to the extreme with the help of the red tortoise's shell, three leaves, and the nine-star flower. His elixir, after being polished day and night, is about to reach a new level. Even his true soul can be cultivated extremely quickly because he holds the soul crystal in his hand. He knows very well that he is not far away from breaking through the realm barrier and stepping into the mysterious realm. During his trip to the Shattered Battlefield, he gained a lot, including silicon silver ore, berries containing the power of life, three leaves, pale flames In addition, his realm is also breaking through the battlefield, entering the late stage of the mortal realm, and is only one step away from advancing to the profound realm. His life bloodline reached the sixth level on the battlefield of destruction, and he successfully awakened life enhancement and blood essence boiling. The Ghost Pearl, after absorbing many evil souls, gave birth to five evil souls. His real combat power has been greatly improved due to the destruction of the battlefield. Although he is at the Mortal Realm, if he really wants to fight, he is not afraid of any human Qi Practitioner at the Xuan Realm level. Even if the opponent is in the late Xuan Realm, he is confident to fight. What makes Nie Tian regretful is that he did not meet Pei Qiqi on the battlefield of Shattering. When he killed Xing Bai, he did not inquire about the whereabouts of Pei Qiqi because he knew that Pei Qiqi was with the ice phoenix. But the range of activity of that ice phoenix must be deep in the Shattering Battlefield. With his level, if he wants to fight against people of Void Realm, Holy Realm level, or alien eighth-level and ninth-level bloodlines in the depths of the Shattered Battlefield, even if he has many skeleton blood monsters to rely on, it is still not enough. "I hope Senior Sister Pei is safe and sound. I have already killed Xing Bai, which can be regarded as revenge for Senior Zhen." He sighed secretly. The space gap was temporarily closed, and a group of three people waited silently under the intertwined space gap. Nie Tian continued his practice. A month later, his elixir was condensed to the extreme. The Dantian Linghai and the Soul Consciousness Sea, both of which are fundamental to realm breakthroughs, have laid a solid foundation. A breakthrough in realm has become just around the corner. On this day, Yin Yanan, who was practicing hard, suddenly opened her eyes. The ice-blood python integrated into her body quietly swam out from her exposed waist and abdomen, hissing softly, looking up at the sky elsewhere. Nie Tian and Mu Biqiong both smelled something unusual and woke up from their cultivation. "What's wrong?" Nie Tianqi asked. Yin Yanan squinted her eyes, communicated with the eighth-level ice-blood python, and said: "It noticed abnormal fluctuations in ice power in the distance." "Abnormal ice power?" Nie Tian had a strange expression, "Is there someone approaching? That person also cultivates the power of extreme cold and has the ice attribute?" "There is a possibility." Yin Yanan nodded. Nie Tian immediately condensed his Heavenly Eyes, and the nine Heavenly Eyes were suspended in the air and spread out to examine the earth. The space gap leading to the vortex domain is located in a place filled with yellow sand. The eyes of the sky peered into all directions, but no abnormality was seen. Nie Tian¡¯s life bloodline did not sense the majestic vitality. "It must be too far away." He muttered. At this moment, in the sky next to everyone, there isThe flowers are falling. It¡¯s extremely hot here, so logically speaking, it¡¯s impossible for snowflakes to float. ??The crystal snowflakes are falling, and the scorching heat around seems to be shrouded in cold air. Three seconds later, among the snowflakes in the sky, an icy body appeared out of thin air. "Senior Zong Zheng!" Amidst Nie Tian¡¯s exclamations, the figure suddenly fell. The person who came was surprisingly Zong Zheng from the Ice Pavilion! When Zong Zheng entered the battlefield of Shattering and Destruction, he was in the middle stage of the spiritual realm. Now he has successfully advanced to the late stage of the spiritual realm. But he looked quite embarrassed at the moment, his clothes were in tatters, and his exposed skin was bleeding. Zong Zheng spent a huge amount of ice spiritual power and suddenly activated some kind of secret escape method, crossing the void and arriving suddenly. Generally speaking, any escape method that can move instantaneously will have backlash. Until the moment of life and death, no one is willing to use the secret escape method to cross the space and inflict more injuries on himself. "Nie Tian!" Zong Zheng suddenly saw Nie Tian and looked happy, "You, you are here already?" "Senior Zong, who forced you to use Ice Crystal Escape?" Nie Tian shouted: "Where are the others?" "The rest are trapped!" When Zong Zheng spoke, small pieces of ice light splashed out from his body. He took a deep breath and said, "Hua Mu and Qi Bailu are all surrounded. , we should not be able to escape now. I came here using the escape method to see if there are any strong men from the Tianmang Star Region and Yuantian Star Region who can help us." ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that only the three of you are here.¡± A look of disappointment flashed across Zong Zheng's eyes. ¡°Obviously, he believed that Nie Tian, ??Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong alone could not help them out. "Uncle Hua was also surrounded?" Nie Tian's face darkened, "But it's a foreign race?" Zong Zheng smiled bitterly, "They are the same clan." "What's going on?" Nie Tian became anxious, "Where is my master? Is he with you?" "Your master was not with us. Hua Mu, Qi Bailu and I were exploring the depths of the Shattered Battlefield. Your master was alone and went to a legendary place where the River of Time might appear. We have long lost contact." Zong Zheng kept panting, stuffing pills one after another into his mouth, and said hurriedly: "The three of us all had adventures on the Shattering Battlefield. Now our realm has entered the late spiritual realm, and we have a direction. Qualifications for virtual realm advancement.¡± "We are deep in the Shattered Battlefield, in a strange place, and we have gained a lot." "But in the meantime, Hua Mu was temporarily lost due to the backlash of the Heavenly Demon Vine, and his body was taken away by the Heavenly Demon Vine. When he became a demon, he was noticed by some strong human beings from other realms. Those people used Hua Mu's becoming a demon as an excuse to attack us. An attack was launched." "But their real purpose is actually some harvest in that strange place in our hands, I can see it." "After Hua Mu became possessed by the devil, he lost consciousness and killed some of them." "At the beginning, they were not strong enough, but they gradually accumulated strength and summoned strong men from elsewhere, which put more and more pressure on us." "The three of us were forced to evacuate from that strange place, and we were tracked down by them. We chased and fled all the way to the nearby area." Zong Zheng explained and pointed to a place, "Right over there, thirty miles away, there are seven spiritual realm people who are still chasing Qi Bailu and Hua Mu. Qi Bailu and Hua Mu can't hold on any longer. , I came here in a hurry to see if any of our people were there, and I came here first to ask for help." "Seven spiritual realms" Nie Tian's expression changed, "Just the spiritual realm?" "Well, seven of them are in the spiritual realm, four of them are in the late spiritual realm, and the other three are in the middle spiritual realm." Zong Zheng was stunned and said: "Nie Tian, ??you want to go and rescue?" Nie Tian responded with action. He immediately called out the star boat, stepped in first, and then looked at Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong calmly. After leaving the Blood Burial Mountains, Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong¡¯s ice-blood pythons and symbiotic flowers no longer have to worry about being exposed to dirty energy that is dozens of times stronger. The power of the eighth-level ice-blood python and the mysterious symbiosis flower is extremely terrifying. Those in the spiritual realm should be able to easily defeat them. The key lies in whether Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong are willing to fight for the elders of his fallen star. "How dare you not give me Nie Tian's face?" Yin Yanan complained and jumped onto the star boat. Mu Biqiong didn¡¯t say a word, but she also entered the star boat in the same obedient manner. "Senior Zong, you can heal your wounds with peace of mind. I will bring Uncle Hua and Senior Qi here safely." Nie Tian said domineeringly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; ¡­(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 889 Rescue You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Deep in the scorching heat of the desert. Qi Bailu and Hua Mu were galloping through the air, with the Yanluo Mirror guarding behind them like a flame shield. From within the Yanluo Mirror, masses of earth fire essence surged out from time to time, like huge fireballs, bombarding the rear. Behind them, seven spirit-level Qi Practitioners from the Outer Realm had gloomy faces and fierce gleams in their eyes. One person was holding a giant axe. The giant ax was spinning, and the purple divine light splashed out like lightning, shattering the balls of earth fire essence. "It's a pity that it's not in the Great Desolate Territory." Qi Bailu frowned, sighed, and said: "In the headquarters of the Qi Sect in the Great Desolate Territory, the Yan Luo Mirror can communicate with the six secret realms of fire, and can use the endless flame energy in it to create the flames. Luo Jing increases the power." The Yanluo Mirror is also a psychic-level spiritual weapon, but this object was originally passed down to him by the previous generation master of the Weapon Sect. Yan Luo Mirror and Qi Zong can be regarded as a whole. Only in Qi Zong can Yan Luo Mirror release the strongest power. In other realms and worlds, the Yan Luo Mirror cannot communicate with the six secret realms of flames that are closely related to the Qi Sect, and its power is much smaller. Hua Mu was depressed, his eyes were dull, and he sighed: "This is already the fifth batch." "We are almost at the gap in space leading to the vortex domain. As long as we persist a little longer, we might be able to return to the vortex domain." Qi Bailu said with determination, "Zong Zheng passed by using the escape method. If we can hit the wall, Yue Yanxi from the Sky Star Region, or other people from the Void Region, may be able to help us prevent this disaster." "Boom!" A silver roulette passed over the giant ax and hit Yan Luo Mirror hard. The raging flames in the Yanluo Mirror surged out uncontrollably. Qi Bailu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face suddenly turned pale. "Give up, you can't escape." A thin old man wearing a silver robe, stepping in the void, crossing the clusters of flames, mockingly said: "The Land of Fallen Stars? Such an inconspicuous little place, I haven¡¯t even heard of it! You alone dare to operate deep in the Shattering Battlefield, and you have obtained many rare spiritual materials. Do you really think you can take them out alive?" Between Hua Mu¡¯s brows, the shadow of the devil vine appears from time to time. On the verge of despair, Hua Mu even wanted to summon the Demon Vine again to help him fight. But even the third-ranked demon plant in the Demon Realm, the Heavenly Demon Vine, seemed to be severely weakened at this moment. He let go of his mind, and the Heavenly Demon Vine did not take the initiative to seize its body. "It seems like he can never summon that demonic vine again!" A human qigong master wielding the battle ax stared at Hua Mu. When he saw the shadow of the demonic vine on Hua Mu's forehead, He originally stopped in fear, but when he discovered that the Demonic Vine had disappeared again, he suddenly became excited. The rest of them felt like they were facing a formidable enemy because of the emergence of the devil vines, and they seemed to have suffered heavy losses. They didn¡¯t dare to push too hard or get too close to Hua Mu. They were afraid of the devil vines. When they saw the Demonic Vine dormant again, the ferocious look in their eyes became even more intense. "Even it has lost its power and is on the verge of recovery." Hua Mu said desperately. "On this journey, you borrowed its power three times in a row, so that we can survive until now." Qi Bailu said with a bitter look on his face, "Although it is strong, it cannot help but be violently consumed again and again. Because of it, those who chased us all died. A lot more. Its power is not endless, and there will be times when it runs out." "Without it, I'm afraid there really won't be anything we can do." Hua Mu said sadly. The Heavenly Demon Vine and him have become one, and they are both prosperous and destructive. If he dies, the Heavenly Demon Vine may not be able to survive. Tian Mo Teng also understands this, so whenever he is about to die, he will take the initiative to rush out to fight. Now that he actively calls out and lets go of his soul without resisting, the Heavenly Demon Vine has not emerged, which shows that after several battles and helping him resolve crisis after crisis, the Heavenly Demon Vine has no more power left. "Accept your fate!" The silver wheel rotated in the void, and a hurricane roared, and many bright wind blades seemed to tear the space into pieces. In the Yanluo Mirror, balls of earth fire essence exploded. "Dang Dang Dang!" The silver blades of light in the roulette wheel struck the Yan Luo Mirror like raindrops. Under the repeated heavy blows of the Yanluo Mirror, the secret lines of flames highlighted on the mirror surface seemed to disappear. "Oops!" Qi Bailu was horrified. He had realized that over the past hundreds of years, he had learned from different secret realms of fire, and from the flamesThe burning energy gathered in the heart is about to be exhausted. Once the flame energy is exhausted, the soul of the Yan Luo Mirror will be unable to be used. And his Dantian Linghai¡¯s spiritual power is about to be exhausted, and he cannot inject additional power into Yan Luo Mirror. "Seven moves of the Sky Axe, split the sky!" The huge ax with bright purple light suddenly bloomed into intertwined purple electric lights. The electric lights were in the shape of "crosses" and were extremely sharp. "Chichi!" The huge purple "ten" character is like an ancient divine inscription, blessed with the mysterious power to split the sky and tear apart all living beings. "Hua Mu! How about abandoning the body and escaping with the soul?" When Qi Bailu saw that something was not going well, he couldn't help but shout softly, wanting to escape from his true soul and avoid this battle that was destined to be unwinnable. "You can abandon your true soul and escape, but my soul is imprisoned by the soul threads of the Heavenly Demon Vine. Once I leave the body, my true soul will be shattered by the soul threads of the Heavenly Demon Vine." Hua Mu smiled bitterly, "Brother Qi , don¡¯t worry about me, leave your true soul first and escape as soon as possible.¡± Qi Bailu said this to him and hesitated again. At this moment, a beam of starlight suddenly arrived across the space. The starlight was at the Yanluo Mirror, and suddenly paused, showing the original appearance of the star boat. On the star boat, Nie Tian and three others stood tall, their clothes fluttering, and their postures were chic. "Nie Tian!" Hua Mu was shocked, and ecstasy suddenly burst into his eyes. He is different from Zong Zheng. Zong Zheng didn¡¯t know Nie Tian well. He didn¡¯t know that Nie Tian had many things to rely on, and he didn¡¯t know what kind of power the skeleton blood demon could exert. Hua Mu knew very well that Nie Tian, ??who had had many adventures, might be his hope for survival. "Whoops!" A thick beam of star power suddenly shot out from the star boat. The starlight was vast and deep, as if it encompassed a star sea area, and countless stars seemed to have sunk into it, exploding each of the huge purple "cross" characters into the impact of the void. The power of the soul imprinted in the purple "ten" also disappeared in an instant. The Qi practitioner in the late spiritual realm who wielded the giant ax suddenly changed color, and a trace of blood flowed uncontrollably from the corner of his mouth. "who?" ??The figure flashed, and another late spiritual realm qigong master who was stepping on the silver roulette stared at Nie Tian coldly. "Three juniors, two are in the Mysterious Realm, and one is only in the Mortal Realm." The man's eyes were strange, "You little devils who don't know whether to live or die, what do you want to do when you come here in such a hurry?" "We came here to kill you, of course." Nie Tian said coldly. He has already seen that both Qi Bailu and Hua Mu are almost running out of gas. Whether it is the Dantian Linghai or the soul consciousness sea, they are all depleted and cannot support the next battle. "Kill us?" The man screamed grimly. Nie Tian didn¡¯t want to say a word nonsense. As soon as his mind moved, the skeleton blood demon suddenly flew out. The power of death that makes all things wither spread instantly. The huge bone body of the skeleton blood demon stepped into the void, and its huge bone arm, like a death bone sword, stabbed at the person who spoke. At the feet of Yin Yanan, the eighth-level ice-blood python roared, setting off an extremely cold storm and swarming towards the others. Mu Biqiong hesitated for a moment, then the rhizome of the black demon flower in his left hand violently shot out like a black dragon. "The eighth-level skeleton clan!" "The eighth-level ancient ice beast!" "A demonic flower that is no weaker than the Demonic Vine!" The seven spirit-level human qigong masters screamed in fear as if they encountered a ghost in the daytime. "Target on their weak souls!" The person running the silver roulette shouted loudly. He suddenly stared at Nie Tian, ??his eyes shining silver in the depths of his eyes. ?A silver light visible to the naked eye flew out from his eyes and suddenly penetrated into Nie Tian's soul consciousness sea. "come out!" Nie Tian snorted coldly, and the five evil souls carrying resentment, despair, fear, rage, and murderous spirits, more than ten meters high, floated out vaguely and illusoryly. The five evil spirits were suspended above Nie Tian's head, making him look like an ancient demon god, exuding an extremely dangerous aura. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 890 The clown You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as the five evil spirits came out, the face of the skinny old human race man changed significantly. The next moment, the thousands of silver rays of light rushing towards Nie Tian¡¯s starship suddenly changed! The silver rays of light are all the soul threads that the old man pulled away from the sea of ??soul consciousness. At this moment, the soul threads suddenly condensed into each other and turned into silver fish. The swimming fish is half a meter long, like a flying shuttle, reflecting silver light and shadow. "The soul power has materialized and gathered into a living fish!" Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, and then he understood that this was the soul secret technique unique to spiritual realm level qigong masters. Only when the realm breaks through to the spiritual level, and the true soul is strong enough to a certain extent, can the released soul thoughts actually exist. The silvery swimming fish entrusted the old man's soul thoughts, imprinted with some mysterious soul secret method that he had comprehended. There were dozens of silver swimming fish, flashing and disappearing in the void, and they were around Nie Tian in an instant. "Nie Tian! Stop these soul attacks!" Yin Yanan whispered, "Once the eighth-level ice-blood python flies away from my body, it will be difficult for me to borrow the power of the ice-blood python's beast soul to protect me. itself." "Understood!" Nie Tian shouted. "Howl!" Five evil spirits roared above Nie Tian's head, and five different negative thoughts of resentment, fear, despair, rage, and bloodthirsty suddenly filled the air. The evil spirits fell one by one and began to hunt the silver fish. As soon as the silvery swimming fish came into contact with the evil spirits, the expression of the skinny old man who was the controller changed. Every silver fish is the crystallization of his soul power and is endowed with soul thoughts. When the soul thought of a swimming fish comes into contact with the evil spirit, it is immediately flooded by a sea of ??five negative emotions: resentment, fear, despair, rage, and bloodthirsty. As strong as he is, his mind is full of illusions, as if he is in the situation where many evil souls are dying, as if he is experiencing the impact of death. The murderous soul wrapped several silver fishes in a vague and illusory soul shadow. The silver swimming fish suddenly bloomed with silvery brilliance, but those brilliance seemed unable to penetrate the green misty soul light of the murderous soul. "Zzizizi!" A strange sound came from the silver fish. One by one, like melting snow, they first shrank in size and then disappeared completely. "Click! Click!" Another human qigong master, Yu Dong¡¯s giant axe, was swept by the extremely cold storm. The man¡¯s giant axe, including the spiritual light shield he had assembled, was gradually frozen and struck by countless ice lights and ice edges. He screamed, slashed everywhere with his giant ax, chipping the ice into pieces, and fled in embarrassment. The entire body of the ice-blood python is covered with ice. Wherever it passes, the scorching deserts are frozen by the cold force, and the sand grains turn into ice crystals. Thousands of ice crystals fly to the sky from the white gravel, blending into the extremely cold storm. The body of the ice-blood python is not huge. It appears from time to time in the extreme cold storm, and then quickly disappears, chasing other spiritual realm experts. The huge bone hand of the skeleton blood demon stretched out from time to time, piercing the silver roulette like a bone sword. The skinny old man, a fish derived from the power of his soul, his eyes dimmed when he was bitten by the five evil spirits. Evil thoughts continue to breed in the heart, and many exquisite methods are unsustainable. "when!" The silver roulette was hit hard again by the bone hand of the skeletal blood demon, and his skinny body flew out together with the roulette. In an instant, it was hundreds of meters away. In the palm of Mu Biqiong's left hand, the rhizome of the black demonic flower connected to her flesh and blood seems to have its own consciousness, fighting with a spiritual sword and a black three-legged giant cauldron in the sky next to it. A spiritual sword and a black three-legged giant cauldron were moved by the other two spiritual realm experts with their minds, but they could not break through the defense line of the black demon flower rhizomes. The rhizome of the black demon flower sprouted from unknown time and sprouted many ferocious thorns, like thorns. The strange thorns emitted a cold and demonic black light, and their roots were like saw teeth. The psychic-level spiritual sword, with countless sword intentions penetrating through it, was unable to cut off even one of the strange thorns. There are many tiny insects inside the three-legged giant cauldron, making strange and shrill screams. "Chichi!" From the rhizome of the black demon flower, ferocious thorns flew out like steel needles and fell into the mouth of the cauldron like locusts. The insects that were swimming on the cauldron wall and inside the cauldron began to die in large numbers. The black three-legged giant cauldron made a painful sound. The cauldron squirmed and turned into a black toad. That black oneThe color toad was clearly afraid of the black demonic flower of the Symbiosis Flower, but it was manipulated by its master and had to join the battle. It looked quite aggrieved and helpless. "The Heavenly Witch Sect." Mu Biqiong chuckled, "It's the Heavenly Witch Sect again." She used half of the power of the Symbiosis Flower, but still had some remaining power. With dark and deep eyes, she looked coldly at a short Qi Refiner and said, "Do you recognize Fang Yingying?" The man was stunned and looked blankly, "She is one of the core seeds of our Tianwu Sect." "Oh, the core seed? What a coincidence, she died in my hands." Mu Biqiong did not forget to stimulate him with words, "Not only is she dead, but the Silver Beetle Nest** discovered by your Tianwu Sect, all the silicon All the silver has been wiped out by us. Also, except for Luo Hui, all the disciples of your Tianwu Sect who are active outside the Shattering Battlefield have been killed." "What?" The man was furious, "Were all killed by you?" "Absolutely." Mu Biqiong deliberately took the responsibility on herself, "Fang Yingying tricked us first, it would be a pity to die!" "Peng!" At this moment, a pursuer who was in the middle stage of the spiritual realm exploded and died in the extremely cold storm of the eighth-level ice-blood python. This was the first pursuer to be killed. As soon as he died, the remaining six spiritual realm experts felt fear in their hearts. They didn¡¯t expect that the three guys in front of them who were obviously imps were so special. The skeleton blood demon, the eighth-level ice-blood python, and the symbiosis flower, these strange objects greatly increased the combat power of the three of them. The only thing they can rely on is that they are in a higher realm than them and can directly strangle with their souls. Unfortunately, due to the existence of the five evil spirits, their last resort failed to be effective. "You deserve to die!" The man from the Tianwu Sect roared angrily, and the black toad condensed by the three-legged giant cauldron broke away from the entanglement of the black demon flower and rushed towards the star boat. The black toad opened its mouth and spat out, and streams of foul-smelling black liquid poured out. "Beware of voodoo!" Qi Bailu shouted a reminder, and he and Hua Mu rushed over anxiously. "Voodoo is nothing to fear." Mu Biqiong chuckled, and from the depths of her right eye, another charming flower appeared. Her right hand suddenly shot out the rhizome of the colorful demon flower. The rhizome of the colorful demon flower is as gorgeous as a rainbow, as if it is twisted by divine light. It actually carries a holy and charming aura, crystal clear and bright. The black liquid sprayed out and was directly intercepted by the brilliant colored light. No drop of black liquid can penetrate the colored light and drip onto Nie Tian and others. The black toad also roared strangely and began to be chased by the roots of the colorful demon flower. Bundles of colorful divine light flew out from the front of the demon flower, like swords or spears. "Dang Dang Dang!" The sound of gold and iron clashing came from the black toad. The toad kept retreating sadly, not daring to approach again. The man from the Tianwu Sect was finally frightened out of his courage. He opened his mouth and sucked it in. The black toad turned into a black light and he swallowed it in one gulp. Without saying a word, he turned around and flew outside, obviously giving up the pursuit of Qi Bailu and Hua Mu. "Peng!" A Qi practitioner who was also in the middle stage of the spiritual realm fell suddenly from a high altitude when the scarlet blood light flew out of the skeleton blood demon's body and penetrated his body. Suddenly, the four spirit realm warriors who were still fighting all became timid. They didn¡¯t communicate with each other, but they had a tacit understanding and escaped in four different directions. "Whoosh!" Hua Mu and Qi Bailu took the opportunity to land on the star boat that Nie Tian was riding on. The moment they stepped into the star boat, their faces were slightly distorted, and they looked at the five evil spirits with some fear. The five negative emotions of resentment, fear, despair, rage, and bloodthirsty released from the evil spirits, although not directed at them, still made them feel the pressure when they were weak at the moment. Nie Tian frowned, his mind wandering again. The five evil souls broke away from him and suddenly floated towards the place where the two spiritual beings died tragically. Also flying out were the Ghost Pearls. The Soul Bead affected the evil spirits, tearing the true souls of the two powerful humans who had just died who had reached the spiritual realm into pieces and swallowed them directly. ¡°Nie Tian, ??do you want to hunt them down?¡± Yin Yanan asked. ¡°No need, they¡¯re just clowns, not worth mentioning.¡± Nie Tian shook his head. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 891 Each experience You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Ice Blood Python and Skeleton Blood Demon stayed where they were due to Nie Tian and Yin Yanan's orders and did not pursue them. The two spirit-level qi masters who died were human beings and did not have abundant flesh and blood essence. As a result, the ice-blood python and the skeleton blood demon were not even interested in devouring their bones. On the contrary, the five evil spirits absorbed the souls of the two people in the spiritual realm who had just died and had not yet dissipated in the world. "Those two people in the spiritual realm still have storage rings in their hands. You two go and collect them. I can't let your work go in vain." Nie Tian said calmly. "You know what's going on, kid." Yin Yanan pursed her lips and smiled, then flew out of the starship unceremoniously. Mu Biqiong¡¯s eyes showed a hint of joy, and then she flew away. A Qi practitioner at the spiritual level must have a rich collection in his hands. Nine times out of ten, he holds a spiritual weapon at the psychic level, plus spiritual jade, elixirs, and spiritual materials, which are enough to satisfy the appetites of the two women. Before the five evil spirits returned, Hua Mu and Qi Bailu had already boarded the starship. The two have gone through successive battles, and their spiritual power has been greatly consumed. Even the sea of ??soul consciousness has been damaged to varying degrees. "Nie Tian" Hua Mu smiled bitterly, sat down in the starship honestly, took out pills one by one, swallowed them all, and then said: "I didn't expect that we were on the battlefield of destruction, and we would need you to rescue us in the end." Qi Bailu¡¯s expression was slightly complicated, ¡°You shined brightly in the Land of Falling Stars. Who would have thought that you would still be so dazzling when you came to the Shattered Destruction battlefield.¡± "Uncle Hua, which one of yours is the Demonic Vine?" Nie Tian hesitated. He faintly noticed that the demon vine rooted in Hua Mu's eyebrows seemed to be withering. His life bloodline is extremely special, and he has an extremely keen sense of smell for abnormal creatures such as the Demonic Vine and the Symbiotic Flower. After awakening the life strengthening and essence blood boiling in the life bloodline, and advancing to the sixth level bloodline, his perception has improved a lot. "The Heavenly Demon Vine has also suffered heavy losses." Hua Mu sighed softly, "Fortunately, we have it. If it weren't for its power, we wouldn't be able to survive now. Unfortunately, after many battles, the strength it has accumulated over the years has also been exhausted. I've gone a lot, and I'm afraid it won't be easy to recover." "Of course, to me, that's not a bad thing." Nie Tianqi asked: "How do you say that?" "Its weakness means that even if something unexpected happens in my practice in the future, it will not have the ability to take away my soul and become the master of my body." Hua Mu felt a little sad, "It's just that it is too weak. It will madly pull away my soul power, and it will still have an impact on my subsequent cultivation." Nie Tian was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly took out the remaining berries from the storage ring and handed them to Hua Mu, "Uncle Hua, if nothing unexpected happens, this thing should be able to help the Heavenly Demon Vine recover as soon as possible. As for how far it can recover. , I don¡¯t know, but it must be much faster than the recovery speed of the Demonic Vine itself.¡± "This is it?" Hua Mu took the berries with a confused look on his face. "I can't tell exactly what it is. This thing comes from a cave in the Blood Burial Mountains. That mountain is buried with an ancient Sky Giant. The vitality left in the body of that huge mountain Giant. These berries are produced, and the berries contain considerable life force.¡± Nie Tian slowly explained, "The power of life is beneficial to all living creatures." "The power of life!" Hua Mu's eyes suddenly lit up, "If this is the case, the Heavenly Demon Vine can indeed speed up recovery! The Fruit of Life you gave me back then made the Heavenly Demon Vine very profitable and grew. The speed increases rapidly. When I was in the Xuantian Domain, the reason why I was taken over by the Heavenly Demon Vine was because the Fruit of Life you gave me made the Heavenly Demon Vine much stronger." While speaking, he swallowed the berries directly. As soon as the berries entered his abdomen, the devil vine between his eyebrows noticed it. The Demonic Vine, which had faded and was difficult to detect, has become slightly clearer again. The berries exploded in Hua Mu's stomach, filled with traces of life force. Those life forces were immediately captured by the Demonic Vine and brought into the center of his eyebrows. The growth of the Heavenly Demon Vine relies on Hua Mu¡¯s soul and the power of Hua Mu¡¯s energy and blood. And because Hua Mu is a human race, he lacks energy and blood, so the growth rate of the Demon Vine is always relatively slow. "The fruit of life, berries, the power of life emitted is more mysterious than the vitality of flesh and blood!" "It's just a few berries. After the life force emitted by the Heavenly Demon Vine is absorbed, the Heavenly Demon Vine becomes clear"It suddenly appeared between Hua Mu's brows. Hua Mu closed his eyes, feeling his own changes, and said to Nie Tian: "These berries not only have the power of life, but also the remaining blood of the giant spirits. My life span can be increased because of these berries." Twenty or thirty years! It¡¯s enough. I am confident that I can enter the virtual realm before my life span reaches the limit!¡± Once entering the Void Realm, the life span of human Qi Refiners will be directly increased from three thousand years to ten thousand years! The sudden extra seven thousand years of life can allow Hua Mu to continue to hit new realms with peace of mind! With the help of the Fruit of Life, he has lived an extra hundred years. Coupled with the twenty or thirty years of life of those berries, Hua Mu immediately gained great confidence. What¡¯s more, he gained a lot from the Shattering Battlefield. The spiritual materials he obtained can be exchanged for him when he returns to the whirlpool domain for special materials that allow him to build a domain. Hua Mu¡¯s face with eyes closed was obviously happy. Qi Bailu next to him saw envy in his eyes when he saw Nie Tian generously giving the berries containing the power of life to Hua Mu, and when he heard what Hua Mu said. He thus learned that Hua Mu had obtained a fruit of life from Nie Tian. He knew exactly where the fruit of life came from. "The Great Wilderness Territory. After he and Dong Li found the legendary place where the Fruit of Life was born in the depths of the Great Wilderness Territory, Dong Li used a Fruit of Life to change her status in the Dong family. Obtain transcendence. The two fruits of life obtained by Nie Tian were handed over to Hua Mu and his master Wu Ji respectively." "This son is truly blessed with great fortune, the Seal of the Broken Star, the Fruit of Life" Qi Bailu was filled with emotion, and suddenly realized that anyone who showed kindness to Nie Tian could benefit from Nie Tian. "Senior Qi, what happened to you? Where is my master? Have you seen Zhao Shanling and anyone else?" Nie Tian asked. Qi Bailu woke up from his deep thoughts, sorted things out, and explained some of the things that happened after they said goodbye to Nie Tian. Nie Tian soon learned that not long after Zhao Shanling entered the Shattering Battlefield, he acted alone and did not choose to go with anyone. Fan Kai from Tiangong and some of the Qi Practitioners who were friends with Tiangong and arrived at the battlefield of Shattering and Destruction also acted separately, and they were never seen again. Qi Bailu, Hua Mu, Wu Ji, Zong Zheng and others went to explore the depths of the Shattering Battlefield together. On the way, Wu Ji learned the approximate location of the River of Time from the mouths of other star realm qi refiners, and left alone. Before Wu Ji left, he explained to them that as long as he found the River of Time, he would not care about when the space gap leading to the vortex domain would open or whether it would disappear at a certain moment. Based on Wu Ji¡¯s wishes, once he sees the River of Time, he will never leave it again. Whether it is three to five years, thirty or fifty years, he will stay in the River of Time and comprehend the secret method of time. He will not think of other methods until he can no longer understand from the River of Time. , leaving the battlefield of Shattered Destruction. Qi Bailu, Hua Mu and Zong Zheng later discovered a cemetery deep in the Shattering Battlefield where bloody battles between various races had taken place. In that cemetery, the bones of foreign races and ancient beasts were buried, as well as the fragments of broken human realms, including virtual realm fragments and extremely rare sacred realm fragments. They each have something to gain from it. When they were satisfied and wanted to leave from that cemetery, they encountered Qi Refiners from other star regions. Hua Mu was briefly lost in the cemetery because the Demonic Vine appeared again. At that stage, Hua Mu went on a killing spree, killing many Qi refiners from outside the realm. The Qi Refiners in the outer realm also knew that they had gained a lot, so they used the excuse that Hua Mu had been snatched away by monsters and killed their people to pursue them. On their way back, under the powerful power of the Hua Mu Tian Demon Vine, they killed many of their pursuers. But new pursuers appeared one after another, and they came one after another. Until the Heavenly Demon Vine had consumed too much power, they felt fear in their hearts. They counted the time and found that the space gap to the whirlpool domain was almost stable, so they came towards it. "I see." After finding out what happened from Qi Bailu, Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong had already returned. Nie Tian put away the five evil spirits and the skeletal blood demon again, and said: "Let's meet up with Senior Zong Zheng first, and then we will wait for the space gap to stabilize, so that we can return to the vortex domain as soon as possible." Qi Bailu nodded in agreement. The star boat flew out again, and not long after, it arrived at the desert where Zong Zheng was, with many space gaps intertwined above his head. But where Zong Zheng was, Nie Tian was surprised to see an acquaintance. "Yuan Jiuchuan!" Yin Yanan was shocked. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)A desert intertwined with multiple spatial gaps. But where Zong Zheng was, Nie Tian was surprised to see an acquaintance. "Yuan Jiuchuan!" Yin Yanan was shocked. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 892 Thunder Demon! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yin Yanan lowered her voice, her eyes filled with horror. Nie Tian also felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy. He never thought that Yuan Jiuchuan would appear here just after leaving this place for an hour. From the mouth of Mo Qinglei, the young sect of Tianlei Sect, he has learned the identity of Yuan Jiuchuan and knows that this person is a reincarnated cultivator. Yuan Jiuchuan's realm in his previous life was in the middle stage of the Holy Realm, and he was known as the Thunder Demon. Yuan Jiuchuan's path of cultivation was full of blood, and all those who practiced the Thunder Technique in the world regarded him as an evil heretic. His practice can gather the power of thunder and lightning from the body of anyone who practices the power of thunder and lightning, thereby enhancing his own strength and cultivation. This person was trapped and killed deep in the Shattering Battlefield by many people who also practiced the mysteries of thunder and lightning. The current leader of the Tianlei Sect was a direct participant. Nie Tian hurried away from the Well of Creation at that time. The person he was afraid of was this person! After Yuan Jiuchuan seized Mo Qinglei's Thunder King Seal and extracted Mo Qinglei's thunder and lightning power, he went on a killing spree in the Source Well of Creation, killing many humans and aliens. After more than a year, Yuan Jiuchuan's realm has successfully entered the spiritual realm, which is the early stage of the spiritual realm. But Nie Tian knew that since Yuan Jiuchuan had reached the middle stage of the Holy Realm and obtained the Thunder King Seal, his true combat power would far exceed his current level. After Xingzhou arrived, Nie Tian found that Yuan Jiuchuan and Zong Zheng were still talking to each other. Yuan Jiuchuan looks old, and his cultivation in the early spiritual realm is very confusing. It is difficult for people to think that he is simply a vicious person who eats people without spitting out their bones. Zong Zheng probably couldn't imagine how dangerous Yuan Jiuchuan was when he was communicating with him. "Nie Tian!" When Xingzhou came over, Zong Zheng's eyes lit up, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "You have a trick, you actually brought Brother Qi and Brother Hua here alive." He looked happy and said with a smile: "Let me introduce him. His name is Yuan Jiu. He is very interested in the space gap leading to the vortex domain. He wants to go to the vortex domain after the space gap is restored to stability. " After Yuan Jiuchuan arrived, Zong Zheng saw that his realm was only in the early stage of the spiritual realm, and he did not show any malice, so he chatted with him for a while. Yuan Jiuchuan specifically asked some questions about the depths of the Shattered Battlefield. He learned from his mouth that the space gap would be restored to stability soon and could be connected to the vortex domain of the Tianmang Star Territory. Yuan Jiuchuan also expressed that he wanted to go to the vortex domain. Take a look around and see if you can exchange some spiritual materials suitable for him. "Yuan Jiu" Nie Tian's mouth was full of bitterness. Hua Mu and Qi Bailu, who were standing next to them, had long heard Yin Yanan's exclamation, and saw that Nie Tian and the other three had more solemn expressions after discovering Yuan Jiuchuan. The two of them were silent, but the expressions they looked at Yuan Jiuchuan also became serious. Yuan Jiuchuan listened to Zong Zheng's introduction, his eyes were indifferent, and a strange smile quietly emerged from the corner of his mouth, "So it's you." Zong Zheng was stunned: "Have you seen it?" "We had a chance encounter." Yuan Jiuchuan nodded slightly, his eyes lingering on Nie Tian, ??"That Mo Qinglei from Tianlei Sect left with you, where is he now?" Nie Tian¡¯s star boat slowly floated to Zong Zheng¡¯s side, signaling Zong Zheng to come in. Zong Zheng had doubts in his heart, but he still stepped into the star boat at Nie Tian's signal. As soon as he entered the starship, Nie Tian relaxed slightly and controlled the starship to keep a greater distance from Yuan Jiuchuan under the gaps in the intertwined space. "Mo Qinglei said goodbye to us not long ago. We have no way of knowing where he went." Nie Tian replied. "You don't have to be nervous." Yuan Jiuchuan looked at him with a smile, and changed the subject, "Did that kid from the Tianlei Sect say anything to you?" "No, I didn't say anything." Nie Tian shook his head. "Really? He didn't say anything about me?" Yuan Jiuchuan chuckled. Nie Tian said again: "I really didn't say anything." Yuan Jiuchuan looked at him deeply and nodded, "It doesn't matter whether you know it or not. Your flying spiritual weapon seems to be the star boat of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, right?" "Not bad." Nie Tiandao. "The star boat of the Broken Star Ancient Palace" Yuan Jiuchuan squinted and looked at him with interest, "I'm afraid your kid's origins are extraordinary. The Tianmang Star Territory is only an intermediate star territory, and the strongest one is just a mere saint. It¡¯s the early stage of the domain. The tentacles of the Broken Star Ancient Palace don¡¯t seem to cover the Tianmang Star Territory, how could you come to the Broken Star Territory from there?¡± "As far as IAs far as we know, the passage from the Broken Star Ancient Palace to this place should be set up deep in the Broken Destruction Battlefield. " Nie Tian did not answer his question and remained silent. Zong Zheng, who had communicated with Yuan Jiuchuan for a while, was not a dull person, and he gradually began to express unusual feelings. Zong Zheng lowered his voice: "You have actually seen this Yuan Jiu. Judging from your appearance, you seem to be a little afraid of him? You can rescue Brother Qi from the hands of the seven great spiritual realms. Why are you so afraid of this person?" Qi Bailu and Hua Mu are equally puzzled. Although Yuan Jiuchuan was not far away, Zong Zheng believed that he had advanced cultivation in the spiritual realm and could isolate sounds with his spiritual power, and he felt that Yuan Jiuchuan could not hear him. Nie Tian and the others had wry smiles on their faces. They all knew that with Yuan Jiuchuan's ability, he could hear every word Zong Zheng said clearly. "Nie Tian, ??right?" Yuan Jiuchuan's voice suddenly rose, "Why didn't you enter the Shattering Battlefield with the people from the Broken Star Ancient Palace? Why did you go to the Vortex Domain when you returned?" "I'm still traveling in the Tianmang Star Territory." Nie Tian shouted. "Traveling?" Yuan Jiuchuan muttered, and then looked deeply at the star boat, "This star boat is not something ordinary disciples can own in the Broken Star Ancient Palace." Nie Tian fell silent again. "Forget it, this matter has nothing to do with me, I just want to go to the vortex area." Yuan Jiuchuan suddenly lost interest. He half-squinted his eyes, looking at the intertwined space gaps above his head from time to time, casually taking out pieces of lightning-generated spiritual stones, and began to practice his own practice. Those spirit stones with thunder and lightning attributes were drained of their power and exploded into stone fragments in just a few seconds in his hands. Zong Zheng¡¯s eyes twitched, ¡°What a fast speed!¡± He could see that the thunder power contained in those lightning-attribute spirit stones was extremely extraordinary. It would be impossible for a Qi practitioner who had normally cultivated to the early stage of the spiritual realm to drain all the thunder and lightning power out of them in such a short period of time. "In that case, let's not disturb the senior's practice." After saying these words, Nie Tian carefully controlled the star boat and evacuated from here. The Star Boat is fast, and you can be far away from that place in just one stick of incense. Until this moment, Nie Tiancai breathed a sigh of relief and sighed: "I didn't expect to meet this old monster." "Who is he?" Zong Zheng asked doubtfully. "This person has the title of Thunder Demon and is a reincarnated cultivator" Nie Tiandao revealed the true origin of Yuan Jiuchuan. "When they heard that Yuan Jiuchuan's origin was so mysterious and that his realm in his previous life was actually in the middle stage of the Saint Realm, and very close to the late stage of the Saint Realm, Zong Zheng and others were also shocked. "As soon as the reincarnated cultivator wakes up from the memory of the previous life, the secret method of thunder and lightning that he has understood before will suddenly become clear." Hua Mu took a deep breath, "Such a guy must not be treated with common sense! No wonder you are so jealous of this person. In my opinion, his cultivation in the early stage of the spiritual realm, and the power he can possess after obtaining the Thunder King Seal, is probably at the virtual realm level!" "Able to absorb all the energy to cultivate the power of thunder, whether it is human race or ancient alien beast, this Yuan Jiuchuan really deserves the title of Thunder Demon!" "Fortunately, we don't have the power of thunder and lightning, otherwise I'm afraid we won't be able to escape easily." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Everyone's heart is still fearful. Nie Tian frowned and nodded, "It's best to stay away from him. I feel that even if we join forces, we are no match for him. If he goes to the Whirlpool Region or the Tianmang Star Region, he will definitely cause a bloody storm. Heaven. The humans and spiritual beasts who practice the power of thunder in the Mang Star Region will all suffer because of him." Yin Yanan also believed that, "He went to the Whirlpool Region instead of immediately entering the Qianyuan Star Region where the Tianlei Sect is located. He must have not yet returned to his peak. But since he is a reincarnated cultivator, he also obtained from the Source Well of Creation. With the fusion of mysterious soul power, many dust-laden memories are awakened, and his subsequent practice will be long and unimpeded." "In the Tianmang Star Territory, as long as he keeps looking for humans and spiritual beasts with thunder and lightning attributes, and swallows the power of thunder, he can unstoppably break through the realms one after another." "When he returns to his former state, or goes further and enters the late stage of the Holy Realm, the Tianlei Sect may be destroyed." "At that time, it will be a nightmare for many humans and spiritual beasts who have lightning attributes in the world." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 893 Chasing the Tiger and the Wolf You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The existence of Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan made Nie Tian and others unwilling to stick to that gap in space. They kept a distance from the thunder demon, were careful to guard against it, and practiced separately. Hua Mu, Zong Zheng and Qi Bailu, after several bloody battles, both their dantian spiritual sea and soul power were greatly consumed, and they needed more time to recover. Nie Tian also took out about ten pieces of the extremely precious soul crystal in his hand and gave them to the three of them respectively. The three of them obtained the soul crystal, and the soul power condensed more than ten times faster, and their dull eyes gradually became more energetic. Time flies, half a month flies by. Half a month later, the combat power of Hua Mu and others has recovered to 60-70%, but they are still far from the peak. On this day, Qi Bailu suddenly woke up and looked in one direction. "Someone is coming." Because of his words, everyone opened their eyes from their cultivation state and looked at the position where he was looking. "Huhuhu!" Five figures roared in the desert night sky. Qi Bailu looked at it from a distance and said: "Those people seem to be Qi Refiners from the Tianmang Star Region. They once entered the Shattering Battlefield with us." The five people gradually approached and discovered them, and the void stopped. Nie Tian looked at it carefully and felt vaguely impressed. The five people who came over were all at the spiritual level, with different levels. Those five people were not from Shenfu Sect, Qianjian Mountain and Jin Hanzong, but some casual cultivators from Tianmang Star Region. Before they entered the Shattering Battlefield, they also paid corresponding fees to Shenfu Sect, Qianjian Mountain and Jin Hanzong. Lingyu, so he was allowed to enter after being allowed by the three parties. The one with the highest realm among the five people is impressively practicing the thunder and lightning method and is in the late spiritual realm. Thunderballs, intertwined with lightning, floated around the man. There were seven thunderballs in total, all containing strong thunder and lightning power. Among the seven thunder balls, if you look closely, you can still see the soul of the thunder and lightning spirit beast. "Thunderbird, thunder beast, lightning snake" Hua Mu identified the beast souls in the seven thunder balls and said softly: "The seven thunder balls all have beast souls with thunder and lightning attributes. They should be a kind of psychic artifact with thunder and lightning attributes. The seven thunder balls can be combined into an array." The power of the law is probably not weak." At this point, Hua Mu had a strange expression, "The Thunder Demon is still in the space gap. These five people should know that the space gap to the whirlpool domain is about to open, or has already opened, and they are preparing to return to the Tianmang Star Territory. Just be afraid" "Everyone!" Nie Tian shouted. The five Qi Practitioners from Tianmang Star Territory who stopped just now had already seen them. Nie Tian has put away his star boat and is practicing on a sand dune. The five people were suspended in the air, staring coldly at Nie Tian and others with scrutinizing eyes. The leader, an old man with advanced spiritual realm cultivation, shouted before Nie Tian could remind him: "I have seen you before, and you seem to have some connection with the Shenfu Sect, but you are not the Qi Refiners of our Tianmang Star Region. Since you are here, why don¡¯t you go to that gap in space and choose here instead?¡± "These guys are so lucky to be able to survive." One person mocked. After Nie Tian shouted loudly, he was about to remind the leader of the old man not to rush to the gap in space. When he heard the ridicule of the man behind him, his face turned cold and he suddenly fell silent. "I'm asking you a question!" the leader of the old man shouted displeased. The five of them are all in the spiritual realm and have not been injured. They are all in peak condition at this time. Although Zong Zheng, Hua Mu, and Qi Bailu are all in the late spiritual realm, they feel that their spiritual power is not at its fullest. ???????????????????? But Nie Tian and others, the cultivation levels of the mortal realm and the mysterious realm are not in their eyes at all. The leader was named Wu Xu, who came from an alliance of casual cultivators in the Tianmang Star Region. Before he entered the Shattering Battlefield, he also slightly noticed Nie Tian and others. At that time, he knew that these strange faces from Nie Tian were not Qi refiners from the Tianmang Star Territory, but came from other realms. Generally, powerful realms have almost all methods to enter the battlefield of destruction. Since Nie Tian and others want to cross from the whirlpool domain to the battlefield of destruction, their star domain must be inferior to the Tianmang star domain. The same is true. Wu Xu believes that outsiders like Nie Tian come from low-level star fields and have a natural sense of superiority. "The space gap heading to the vortex domain has not yet returned to stability. Let's practice here first." Nie Tian said with a smile. ?"You don't know any manners." Wu Xu snorted coldly, "Didn't your elders teach you that those at the lowest level often don't even have the qualifications to speak?" He looked at Zong Zheng and others again, "Why don't you wait at the gap in space?" From his point of view, Nie Tian's cultivation in the mortal realm was simply not qualified to answer him. Nie Tian was not angry when he rushed at him, he chuckled and said nothing. He glanced at Zong Zheng and others with a meaningful look. Zong Zheng and others realized something, and Hua Mu smiled and replied: "There is a guy over there who is in the early stage of the spiritual realm and has already waited for the space gap to open. As for us, we didn't have a good relationship with him, so we didn't go there." "Early-stage spiritual realm people?" Wu Xu was stunned for a moment, with a strange look on his face, "Even if the three of you have not recovered to your peak state, you are still in the late-stage spiritual realm. How can you stay away from there just because of a mere early-stage spiritual realm person?" "We don't want to cause trouble." Hua Mu said calmly. Wu Xu was no longer interested in talking. Zong Zheng, Hua Mu, and Qi Bailu are all in the late spiritual realm. If they want to seize the harvest of Zong Zheng and others in the Shattered Battlefield, it will be a bit troublesome. It is very likely that some of them will die. Therefore, Wu Xu gave up the idea and suddenly had other plans. "It's just the early stage of the spiritual realm, and I'm still alone. Since I'm waiting at the gap in the space, I'm afraid I'll gain a lot in the battlefield of destruction" Wu Xu waved his hand, and the group quickly flew over the heads of Nie Tian and others. "That person seems to be planning to plot against Yuan Jiuchuan." Hua Mu squinted his eyes slightly, "If the three of us are not in the late spiritual realm, we will also become their targets." ¡°We have seen too many such things in the Shattering Battlefield.¡± Qi Bailu sighed. "You don't know how to live or die!" Yin Yanan gloated. "Let them die, they have no friendship with us anyway." Nie Tian said in a relaxed tone, and quietly condensed his eyes, secretly following behind the five people. "Hey, if they have a better attitude, I plan to remind them not to get close to the space gap." Qi Bailu shook his head, "But looking at their posture, if we are weaker, they Even we will not let him go, it would be a shame to die for such a person." Soon after, five people headed by Wu Xu flew to the location of the space gap. Nie Tian followed with his heavenly eyes, and Qi Bailu and the other three also flashed a wisp of soul thoughts and stared in the void. As expected, when Wu Xu arrived, he only glanced at Yuan Jiuchuan and was overjoyed: "He is still a guy who practices the power of thunder and lightning!" "Similarly cultivating the power of thunder and lightning, the spiritual materials and elixirs in Yuan Jiuchuan's body, harvested from the shattered battlefield, must be the most suitable for him. "Brother Wu is still very lucky." The man who mocked Nie Tian before felt a little regretful. Yuan Jiuchuan, who was practicing with his eyes closed, saw five people approaching and took a look. He was even more surprised than Wu Xu. He suddenly stared at Wu Xu. "Hoo!" The Thunder King Seal obtained from Mo Qinglei suddenly flew out from his palm. The Thunder King Seal instantly bloomed with green lightning and condensed into a sea of ??thunder and electricity. The roar of the Thunder Beast came from the Thunder King's Seal, which was deafening. Wu Xu was startled, and seven thunderballs immediately flew out from beside him, making violent thunderous roars and pouring into the sea of ??thunder and lightning. An astonishing change suddenly occurred from those seven thunder balls. Once the seven thunder balls entered the sea of ??thunder and electricity generated by the Thunder King Seal, the thunder and lightning entrusted by Wu Xu in the thunder balls were all out of control and merged into the sea of ??thunder and electricity strangely. Wu Xu screamed in shock. Yuan Jiuchuan smiled strangely, and suddenly the sea of ??electricity disappeared. In the sea of ??electricity, his figure condensed again, as if he was wearing lightning and having divine thunder in his hand. The seven thunder balls, in a short period of time, were imprinted with Wu Xu¡¯s thoughts and consciousness, and were directly erased by them. The thunder ball changed hands in an instant, and the beast souls inside it all surrendered obediently. Wu Xu groaned, blood suddenly flowed from the corners of his mouth and nose, and he screamed in fear: "Help me!" However, at the next moment, Yuan Jiuchuan and the sea of ??thunder and electricity turned into a huge thunder beast. The thunder beast seemed to be condensed by lightning. More thunder balls were like the fruits of the nine-day thunder sea, and Wu Xu was shrouded within. Thunderballs flew into Wu Xu¡¯s body one after another. The power of thunder and lightning that Wu Xu had cultivated for thousands of years suddenly disappeared. The other four people saw that Wu Xu, the strongest among them, was not even able to fight back in front of Yuan Jiuchuan. Their courage was shattered and they fled back desperately without paying any attention to Wu Xu's plea for help. The direction they fled was surprisingly the place where Nie Tian and others were staying. "These bastards!" Even Qi Bailu, who had the best temper, couldn't help but curse. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He fled backward without paying any attention to Wu Xu's plea for help. The direction they fled was surprisingly the place where Nie Tian and others were staying. "These bastards!" Even Qi Bailu, who had the best temper, couldn't help but curse. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 894: Trapped in a cocoon You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wu Xu was instantly killed by Yuan Jiuchuan. The other four people saw that the situation was not good and wanted to escape from Yuan Jiuchuan. They obviously had many choices. But they chose the location where Nie Tian and others were. The four of them made it clear that they wanted to bring Yuan Jiuchuan, the murderous man, to cause trouble for Nie Tian and others. At the gap in space, Wu Xu¡¯s body suddenly fell from the sea of ??thunder and lightning. The deceased Wu Xu no longer had any power of thunder and lightning in his body, his Dantian spiritual sea was exhausted, and his storage ring was also collected by Yuan Jiuchuan. Yuan Jiuchuan was in the sea of ??thunder and lightning, like a god in charge of the thunder of time, and looked coldly at the direction of the four people's escape. "Hoo!" The sea of ??thunder and lightning covers an area of ??nearly dozens of acres, with thunderclouds surging inside, lightning and thunder. Seven huge thunder balls floated above Yuan Jiuchuan's head, and the thunder beast souls inside were roaring, as if responding to Yuan Jiuchuan. "Compared to Nie Tian and others, these guys are much easier." Yuan Jiuchuan chuckled, driving the sea of ??thunder and lightning, and chased after him suddenly. In that space gap, he communicated with Zong Zheng and Yan Yuese, secretly waiting for the return of Nie Tian and others. Because he already knew what happened to Qi Bailu and Hua Mu from Zong Zheng, and knew that the two were being chased by seven spiritual beings, and that Nie Tian came to rescue them. His original plan was to kill them all after Nie Tian and others returned. But after Nie Tian took the star boat and appeared with Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong, he recognized that Nie Tian and the others were acquaintances he met at the well of creation. When he created the Origin Well, Yuan Jiuchuan had seen Nie Tian's extraordinary abilities, saw the Skeleton Blood Demon, the Wood Clan's Ancient Wood Derivative Formation, and also saw that Yin Yanan had an eighth-level ice-blood python, plus Mu Biqiong's Symbiosis Flower. The skeleton blood demon, the eighth-level ice-blood python, and the symbiotic flower, these three objects all possess extraordinary power. As powerful as Yuan Jiuchuan, he also thought that it would be quite difficult to kill Nie Tian and the others. Because the three objects, Zhenzhen released all their power, all have the faint strength of the virtual realm. What¡¯s more, there are also Qi Bailu and Hua Mu, as well as three people in the late spiritual realm, Jia Zongzheng, who are also among them? What surprised Yuan Jiuchuan the most was the star boat Since the unique star boat of the Broken Star Ancient Palace is in Nie Tian¡¯s hands, he understands that Nie Tian must have an extremely important status in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. No matter how powerful Yuan Jiuchuan is, he must consider the consequences of offending the Broken Star Ancient Palace. What he was worried about was that if he really killed Nie Tian, ??it would trigger the wrath of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and chase him throughout the major star regions. If he were at his peak and returned to the middle stage of the Holy Realm, he might not be so afraid. "It's a pity that he is in the awkward stage of reincarnation and rebuilding and has not yet returned to his peak. At this stage, he still needs to face many enemies from his previous life. If he is provoked to pursue the various star fields of the Broken Star Ancient Palace again, he will be exhausted to deal with it and it will most likely affect his subsequent practice. Various reasons led him not to take action against Nie Tian and his party. As for Wu Xu and others, they are just ordinary Qi refiners in the Tianmang Star Region, and they are still casual cultivators. They do not have the skeleton blood monsters, eighth-level ice-blood pythons, and symbiotic flowers in their hands, which are the rare things that make him jealous. Naturally, he dares to let go. kill. "Hoo!" The sea of ??thunder and lightning streaked across the sky like thunder clouds, catching up with the four people in the blink of an eye. The four of them fled all the way and saw Nie Tian from a distance. Nie Tianyin sullenly summoned the star boat again and said in a low voice: "We try not to conflict with that old monster Yuan Jiuchuan, but if he does take action, we will act accordingly. My star boat should be able to get rid of him. When things go bad, we use star boats to escape.¡± Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong immediately jumped into the star boat without saying a word. Hua Mu hesitated for a few seconds, then stepped into the star boat with Qi Bailu and Zong Zheng, and looked coldly at the four people rushing towards him. "damn it!" The person who ridiculed Nie Tian before had an angry look on his face, "You all know that the guy in the gap in space is a vicious man who eats people without spitting out their bones, but you didn't even remind us!" "Are we familiar with each other? Why should I remind you?" Nie Tian smiled casually. The man was still talking, but when he turned around to look, he was immediately stunned. The sea of ??thunder and lightning that chased them became several times larger in this short period of time, covering an area of ??hundreds of acres, like a mighty sea of ??thunder under the deep starry sky. Yuan Jiuchuan's body and soul seemed to be integrated with the sea of ??thunder. ??????????????????????????????The waves rolled, and streaks of lightning like swimming dragons surged out from it, as if they had their own soul consciousness, and hit them in an instant. The spiritual weapons they each sacrificed, and the light barrier that protected them all, "squeaked" under the electric light, and soon collapsed. The sea of ??thunder stirred up the lightning and thunder, like an independent secret world of thunder, and finally came down. "The power of domain" Qi Bailu looked at the sea of ??thunder, his mouth full of bitterness, "In the early stage of the spiritual realm, you can use the power of the realm. Only reincarnated cultivators like him can show it if they get fragments of the realm during their lifetime." "The power of the domain realm and the power of the spiritual realm are not at the same level at all." Zong Zheng also sighed. The four people next to Nie Tian and others were suddenly sucked into the sea of ??thunder as if they were imprisoned in an ancient forbidden area. As soon as they entered the thunder sea, they found that Yuan Jiuchuan's aura was everywhere in the thunder sea. The sea of ??thunder is Yuan Jiuchuan, and Yuan Jiuchuan is also the sea of ??thunder. In the sea of ??thunder that covers a large area of ??the sky, there are the roars of thunder beasts and the roars of soul beasts, coming from one thunder ball after another. "Boom!" The thunderous explosion that destroyed the world shook out from the four people. The four flesh and blood bodies were splashed with flesh and blood amidst the thunderous explosions. Their souls, as soon as they emerged from the thunder sea, turned into flying ashes and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "It is almost impossible to escape the true soul from the hands of a madman like Yuan Jiuchuan who is proficient in the power of thunder and wait for an opportunity to rebuild it." Zong Zheng said with a cold face, "Thunder and lightning are the nemesis of many soul bodies. The soul body has not separated from the physical body. , and can resist it with the physical body. Once the physical body is lost, contacting such violent thunder and lightning with a pure true soul is simply asking for death." Nie Tian¡¯s Heavenly Eye has also returned a long time ago and he does not dare to approach Lei Hai. He took a brief look and knew that the true souls of the four people were completely destroyed in the thunder sea, and not even a trace of their souls escaped. This means that those four spiritual realm people are truly dead, and even the possibility of escaping their true souls and reincarnating and rebuilding has been eliminated. Soon, the charred and cracked corpses of the four people fell from the thunder sea. Yuan Jiuchuan was in Lei Hai, holding storage rings one by one, and glanced at them from a distance. Nie Tian and everyone felt like they were facing a powerful enemy. Surprisingly, Yuan Jiuchuan had no intention of fighting them. He even sneered and said, "Thank you for sending those five people to me." As soon as the words fell, the sea of ??thunder enveloped Yuan Jiuchuan and flew towards the gap in space again. Zong Zheng was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat and whispered: "He seemed to have heard our conversation with those five people." Hua Mu also changed his expression slightly, "We are so far apart and he is still practicing hard, but he can spy on our movements." "It's still a little too close." Nie Tian pondered for a long time. After Yuan Jiuchuan flew away, he changed the starship again and flew towards the rear to prevent their every move from being controlled by Yuan Jiuchuan. "He killed five people in a row. From the body of the thunder and lightning cultivator in the late spiritual realm, more thunder and lightning power surged out, and the fierce flames were even worse. Why didn't he attack us?" Mu Biqiong asked doubtfully. "I don't know." Nie Tian was equally confused. The star boat flew away quickly. This time, it reached dozens of miles away. He believed that at such a long distance, unless Yuan Jiuchuan did nothing and kept paying attention to them with his huge soul consciousness, he should not be able to detect their movements or hear their conversations. In the following two months, Nie Tian and others occasionally saw Qi refiners heading towards the space gap where Yuan Jiuchuan was located from other directions. Because the distance is too far, Nie Tian¡¯s heavenly eye can no longer reach there. But from over there, they could still occasionally see battles taking place. Every time there was a battle, they could faintly see the sea of ??thunder from high in the sky. They knew that Yuan Jiuchuan had taken action several times in succession. On this day, Fan Kai from Tiangong, leading Zhao Luofeng, and Lei Zhenyu from Leishan and others suddenly appeared. Fan Kai noticed Empress Nie Tian and looked startled. He hurriedly led those people over to meet Nie Tian. "Master Nie." After Fan Kai approached, he bowed respectfully, "I knew you would be safe and sound on the battlefield of Shattering." Zhao Luofeng, Lei Zhenyu and others also fell from the sky and nodded to Nie Tian. "Hey, you guys are pretty lucky." Nie Tian smiled lightly, glanced at Lei Zhenyu, and said, "Don't go to that space gap for the time being." If Lei Zhenyu and others had not happened to pass by them, Yuan Jiuchuan would have been very interested because of the special nature of Lei Zhenyu's ability to cultivate the power of thunder. Lei Zhenyu is only in the spiritual realm. If he encounters Yuan Jiuchuan, he will definitely die. Nie Tian is not sure whether Fan Kai of Tiangong, even though he is in the virtual realm, can defeat Yuan Jiuchuan and save Lei Zhenyu from Yuan Jiuchuan. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)If Lei Zhenyu and others had not happened to pass by them, Yuan Jiuchuan would have been very interested because of the special nature of Lei Zhenyu's ability to cultivate the power of thunder. Lei Zhenyu is only in the spiritual realm. If he encounters Yuan Jiuchuan, he will definitely die. Nie Tian is not sure whether Fan Kai of Tiangong, even though he is in the virtual realm, can defeat Yuan Jiuchuan and save Lei Zhenyu from Yuan Jiuchuan. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 895 Unknown accident You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Master Nie, that space gap has not been opened yet?" Fan Kai said in a deep voice. Nie Tian nodded lightly, "It's a bit strange. Logically speaking, the space gap leading to the vortex domain should have been stabilized long ago for everyone to travel through." Lei Zhenyu looked over there and said, "What's the situation over there?" "There is a man named Yuan Jiuchuan, who is a reincarnated cultivator and is known as the Thunder Demon" Nie Tian explained. When he was shocked to hear Yuan Jiuchuan's origins and knew that he was guarding the gap in space, preparing to step into the vortex area as soon as possible, Lei Zhenyu suddenly changed his color. "Can it absorb the thunder and lightning that all living beings have worked so hard to condense? How can there be such a vicious person in the world?" Lei Zhenyu suddenly changed color. He suddenly realized how lucky he was! Fortunately, when they came over, they met Nie Tian by chance. Fortunately they were concerned about Nie Tian's status and took the initiative to say hello. ???????????????????????? If they encounter Yuan Jiuchuan in the gaps between the intertwined spaces, Fan Kai and others may be fine, but he may not be able to escape. "Then, let's stay here and wait for now." Fan Kai didn't dare to move rashly. According to Nie Tian, ??Yuan Jiuchuan easily killed five people in the spiritual realm, including Wu Xu, and was able to use the power of the realm. Fan Kai was frightened by the fact that he was a Thunder Demon in the middle stage of the Holy Realm in his previous life. He did not want to conflict with Yuan Jiuchuan because of Lei Zhenyu's risk. "The best option is to wait and see what happens." Nie Tian smiled calmly, "Don't worry. Once the space gap is restored to stability and we can safely enter the vortex domain, Yuan Jiuchuan will definitely leave. By then, we will be safe and sound. , return to the vortex domain.¡± "I hope it will be faster." Zhao Luofeng, the current palace master of the Tiangong, said in a deep tone with a frown on his eyebrows: "Deep in the Shattering Battlefield, great changes seem to have taken place. The major star regions are connected to the Shattering Battlefield. The space gaps and realm gates that were always unobstructed seemed to have collapsed and disappeared." "What?" Hua Mu was shocked. Nie Tian also changed his mind secretly, "What's going on?" "On our way back, we met Qi refiners from other star regions and learned about this from their mouths." Zhao Luofeng smiled bitterly, "I don't know exactly what happened. But I only know that the constant existence The gaps in space either disappeared or exploded, and even the gates to many realms collapsed." "It is still possible to pass through. Those who left the battlefield of Shattered Destruction seem to be left with only the already unstable space gap." "Not only the human race, but also many demons, evil spirits and other alien races are also trapped in the battlefield." "Many strong men who broke into the Shattering Battlefield are looking for unstable space passages to leave from the Shattering Battlefield. I have a vague feeling that there is a big chaos deep in the Shattering Battlefield." Zong Zheng was startled and shouted: "That Yuan Jiuchuan has been staying here ever since he knew that the space gap was unstable and could enter the vortex domain. I guess that he may have also learned this news, so he knew about the space gap. , it will take a long time to wait until we can enter the vortex domain soon!" "Perhaps, before long, more Qi refiners from other realms will emerge from that gap in space." Nie Tian was shocked and doubtful, "If that's the case, we'd better pay close attention to that side and leave as soon as the space gap is passable." Hua Mu answered: "This distance is still a little far, and it is difficult to clearly see every move over there." A strange light flashed in Fan Kai's eyes, "My soul consciousness can cover the past." "Then I'd like to trouble you and check over there carefully. As long as you see someone entering that space gap, it means that you can travel through that space gap, and then we will rush over." Nie Tiandao. "Okay." Fan Kai agreed. He sat quietly with his eyes closed, and his huge soul consciousness suddenly flew out at a very fast speed. After a while, Fan Kai opened his eyes and said: "In the gaps between the intertwined spaces, dozens of people have gathered, including people from the spiritual realm, the virtual realm, and Qi refiners at the Xuan realm level. Many of them should not belong to Tianmang Star Territory, we didn¡¯t see it when we came here.¡± "Are there dozens of people?" Nie Tian was stunned. "Are Yue Yanxi from the Shenhuo Sect and Jiang Feng from the Paradise Mountain included?" "I haven't seen it." Fan Kai shook his head. "They haven't returned yet." Nie Tian said disappointedly. Yue Yanxi, Jiang Feng, Guan Fu, Jian Tong and others are all in the virtual realm and have extraordinary strength. If they had already arrived there, Nie Tian believed that even if Yuan Jiuchuan was there, he would not dare to do anything lightlyAct rashly. Since Yuan Jiuchuan has not yet returned to his peak, his current combat power is unlikely to be better than that of Yue Yanxi and others. Yue Yanxi and others were not here, and he had no friendship with the Qi Practitioners in the Tianmang Star Region, so he temporarily gave up the idea of ??going over there and waiting for the space gap to open as soon as possible. Everyone continued to sit and wait. Another half-month passed in a hurry. During this half-month, Nie Tian and others discovered that more Qigong practitioners from the outside world were rushing towards the space gap one after another. Nie Tian was then convinced that the news from Fan Kai and others was true. The battlefield of Shattered Destruction had undergone tremendous changes. Many space gaps and domain gates connected to the outside world had either disappeared or collapsed. The many strong men who poured into the battlefield of Shattered Destruction should also smell something bad. When the way back is blocked, they can only find another way. The space gap that is not always stable has become a new choice for many people when heading to the vortex domain. Time passes little by little. More and more Qi Practitioners from the outside world gathered at the gap in space. Fan Kai peeked over there from time to time and told shocking news one by one. "Another group of people came today, and among those people, there are also those from the virtual realm." "The Yuan Jiuchuan you are talking about is still over there. He has become calmer and no longer kills those who practice the Thunder Technique." "There are almost a hundred people there. They are all Qi Refiners from our human race, and they belong to different star regions." "There was a foreign race. When they were approaching there, they smelled something bad and they all retreated early." It¡¯s another day. Fan Kai was shocked and shouted: "Yue Yanxi is back!" Once he heard that Yue Yanxi from the Shenhuo Sect had also arrived, Nie Tian perked up and hurriedly asked, "Who else is there?" "Yue Yanxi and Jiang Feng are supporting a strange old man. The old man is at the pinnacle of the Void Realm and seems to be about to break through to the Holy Realm!" Fan Kai described the old man's appearance in detail with words. ¡°Ancestor Huntian!¡± Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong exclaimed at the same time. ¡°Ancestor Huntian?¡± Nie Tian also screamed. Patriarch Huntian is the sect leader of the Huntian Sect and the undisputed strongest man in the Yuantian Star Territory. He once chased the members of the Stoneman Clan into the depths of the galaxy and has never been seen again. The way he entered the battlefield of Shattering and Destruction was most likely related to the Stonemen. "Since Ancestor Huntian is over there, we can go there with confidence!" Yin Yanan suddenly felt full of confidence, "Although Ancestor Huntian is domineering in our Yuantian Star Territory, he comes from the Yuantian Star Territory after all, and he is in the Shattering Battlefield. , he will definitely take care of us.¡± Nie Tian pondered for a moment and nodded: "Since Senior Yue is over there, it should be safe for us to go there." Everyone quickly reached a consensus. The star boat flew out, and Fan Kai and other people in the virtual realm and spiritual realm soared into the sky with their own realm cultivation. The distance of dozens of miles is not too far at the speed of strong men like them. Not long after, Nie Tian and others arrived at the gaps in the intertwined spaces. Nie Tian took a closer look and saw batches of Qi Refiners belonging to different star regions scattered beneath the intertwined space gaps. Most of them, Nie Tian had never seen before, were at the spirit realm and virtual realm level. There are also some people whom he met once when he entered the Shattering Battlefield and knew they were from the Tianmang Star Territory. Yuan Jiuchuan was sitting alone on a sand dune, looking harmless and inconspicuous. When Nie Tian's star boat appeared, he raised his head slightly, glanced at Nie Tian, ??and immediately noticed Lei Zhenyu. Lei Zhenyu already knew who he was from the descriptions of Nie Tian and others, and felt a chill when being stared at by him. But now the situation has changed drastically. Yuan Jiuchuan looked at Lei Zhenyu and gave up the idea of ????killing him. He lowered his head and said nothing, as if he was concentrating on his own practice. "Nie Tian!" Yue Yanxi was overjoyed and waved to Nie Tian, ??signaling him to come over. "Xiaoqiong!" Jiang Feng also looked happy and summoned Mu Biqiong. Nie Tian looked relieved and immediately led everyone to where Yue Yanxi and others were. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 896 Ancestor Huntian You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "We have entered the mysterious realm!" Jiang Feng waited for Mu Biqiong to settle down, took a deep look, and screamed in surprise. Mu Biqiong still appeared neither arrogant nor humble when facing the elders of the sect, "On the edge of the Shattering Battlefield, I had several adventures. I harvested the essence of plants and trees containing the power of creation from the well of creation, and successfully entered the mysterious realm. " "Bringing you into the Shattering Battlefield is indeed the right decision, and the spiritual jade that the sect spent on you will not be in vain." Jiang Feng smiled happily. He pulled Mu Biqiong aside, whispered softly, and asked Mu Biqiong about her experience. After Nie Tian and others flew down, Yue Yanxi greeted him with a smile, "Nie Tian, ??come here, I will introduce you to our ancestor Huntian of the Yuantian Star Region!" Behind Yue Yanxi, there is a bald, stout old man, wearing coarse linen clothes and looking haughty. With just one glance, Nie Tian knew that the old man was the most powerful Ancestor Huntian in the Yuantian Star Region. As the number one person in Yuantian Star Territory, Patriarch Huntian acts domineeringly, but his strength is transcendent. He didn¡¯t know the identity of Nie Tianxingchen¡¯s son, so he felt strange to see Yue Yanxi bring a mere mortal here in such a serious manner. "Ancestor, it is through him that we entered the Shattered battlefield from the whirlpool domain." Yue Yanxi introduced. ¡°I¡¯ve met my ancestor.¡± Nie Tian nodded calmly. Ancestor Huntian looked a little unhappy, but after knowing that some people in the Yuantian Star Territory entered the Shattering Battlefield through Nie Tian, ??they were also a little curious. He waved his hand to indicate that there was no need to be polite, then squinted his eyes and said nothing. No matter whether it is Zong Zheng, Hua Mu and others, or Fan Kai in the early stage of virtual realm, they are not in his eyes. Although there are many qi-refiners from various star regions who are flocking to the gaps in space, he is the only one who has reached the peak of the late stage of the virtual realm. Even in the Tianmang Star Territory, because those from the Holy Domain of Shenfu Sect, Jin Han Sect, and Qianjian Mountain have not entered the Shattering Battlefield, those who return here are not very powerful. He is the one with the highest realm here, and this is the source of his arrogance. "Where are the two seniors Guan Fu and Jian Tong?" Nie Tian looked around and found that there were only three people, Yue Yanxi, Jiang Feng and Patriarch Huntian, and was quite confused. Yue Yanxi¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°He died on the battlefield of Shattering.¡± Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Dead?¡± Yue Yanxi sighed, "If we hadn't met our ancestors, Jiang Feng and I would have been killed by powerful aliens. A group of us were exploring an ancient beast race ruins in the Shattering Battlefield and encountered many alien races. Before we could wait, , to get a deeper understanding of the ruins over there, and then we were pursued by the alien race.¡± "While escaping, Guan Fu and Jian Tong died. We only escaped by chance because we met our ancestor by chance." Nie Tian murmured: "He is actually dead" He has a good impression of Guan Fu and Jian Tong. During the Shattered Realm, those two people also stood by his side. He and Jiang Feng from the Paradise Mountain had a bad relationship at first. Later, after Jiang Feng learned about his identity as the son of the stars, he took the initiative to show his kindness and the relationship was slightly eased. Unexpectedly, Jiang Feng survived the Shattering Battlefield, but Guan Fu and Jian Tong were left dead here. "This kind of thing is too common, there is nothing to be sad about." Yue Yanxi was open-minded, "My Shenhuo Sect's traveling elders, outstanding geniuses, in different realms, in places where foreign races are infested, there are often people who are no longer there. Return to the sect. Even the previous young sect of our Shenhuo Sect lost news while traveling." Nie Tian knew that the young master he was talking about was the third master of the Yanlong Armor. This person wandered to the Land of Meteoric Stars, and was killed by a group of strong men led by the God of Fire Xia Yi. The Flame Dragon Armor was split into two, and he was finally advantaged in vain. ¡°What exactly happened deep inside the Shattering Battlefield?¡± Nie Tian quickly regained his composure and asked again. Yue Yanxi turned his head, glanced at the closed Ancestor Huntian, and lowered his voice and said: "It is rumored that in the depths of the Shattering Battlefield, there are Tianyang-level spiritual materials appearing. Tianyang-level spiritual materials seem to be born with the ability to travel through space. Mysterious.¡± "Many of the constant space gaps connected to the Shattering Battlefield, as well as the ancient sects, and the realm gates connected to the Shattering Battlefield, all collapsed or disappeared because of this thing." "This object seems to be able to sense the constant space gap and the gate of the domain, from which it can extract the power of space and incorporate it into itself to strengthen itself." "After it appeared, many space gaps and domain gates all disappeared after it absorbed the power of the mysterious space." "The four majorThe Void Spirit Sect of the old sect, because there are many strong men who are proficient in the power of space, are in the depths of the Shattering Battlefield to capture this object, hoping to refine it into an immortal-level artifact. " "But this thing is difficult to find because it is naturally proficient in the power of space." "When looking for this object, many saintly warriors from the human race, and ninth-level kings from foreign races, including ancient beasts with ninth-level bloodline, were all fighting." "It is even said that the powerful men from the God Realm level of the Ethereal Religion have all entered the battlefield of Shattering." "In the depths of the current Shattered Battlefield, people whose strength is not at the level of the Holy Realm can be killed accidentally, so the weak are fleeing one after another, trying to get out of this quagmire." "The unstable space gap will not trigger the perception of foreign objects for the time being, and it seems that it can still pass through." "This is the reason why so many people from the spiritual realm and the virtual realm from all the major star regions are gathered here." Yue Yanxi will reveal the hidden truth. "A natural-level spiritual material, a strange object that is born with the ability to travel through the void. It has superb wisdom and can be refined into immortal spiritual weapons. It can be integrated into its own domain, allowing the domain to have the ability to traverse the boundless space" Nie Tian was startled. At first glance, I roughly understood the reason for the riots on the Shattered Destruction battlefield. "The space gap leading to the vortex domain must be crossed immediately once stability is restored." Ancestor Hun Tian said this unexpectedly. As soon as he spoke, everyone's eyes, including Nie Tian's, were focused on him. Ancestor Huntian raised his head and looked at the space gap connected to the vortex domain. "I have a hunch that it won't take long for that space gap to return to stability. If it cannot leave quickly, it will change again in a short period of time." It¡¯s extremely congested. No one can tell when stability will be restored next time.¡± Jiang Feng¡¯s expression changed, and he hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°When the time comes, we will have to rely more on our ancestors.¡± Yue Yanxi also looked at Patriarch Huntian with a smile on his face. If that space gap can really only exist for a short time, then once stability is restored and passage can begin, it must be entered as soon as possible. ¡°If it¡¯s too late, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to wait another three to five years, or even longer, before I can go back. It is also possible that due to the appearance of that Tianyang-level rare object, more accidents will occur in all space gaps, and it will not be possible to travel easily in the future. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Those who remain in the ruined battlefield will be trapped here. Ancestor Huntian has the highest level here. With his help, we can be the first to leave from that gap in space. This is also the reason why Jiang Feng and Yue Yanxi looked at him flatteringly. Ancestor Huntian looked indifferent, "I will take care of some of the people in the Yuantian Star Region, but I won't pay attention to the rest." "Yuantian Star Territory" Everyone looked at Yue Yanxi, Jiang Feng, and the two juniors Mu Biqiong and Yin Yanan, with bitter expressions on their faces. With the words of Patriarch Huntian, the four of them, Yue Yanxi, should be the first batch of people to enter the space gap and step into the vortex domain. Nie Tian and others, because they are not under the care of Patriarch Huntian, they may have to find a way to compete with the powerful players in the star field for the qualification to travel quickly after they leave. "Ancestor, Nie Tian is me" Yue Yanxi said with a smile while licking his face. Before he could explain, Patriarch Huntian interrupted rudely: "I don't care who he is or what his relationship is with your Shenhuo Sect! In short, if he is not from the Yuantian Star Territory, I will ignore him!" Yue Yanxi¡¯s smiling face froze, she laughed a few times, said no more, and apologized to Nie Tian. Nie Tian shook his head, indicating that he didn¡¯t have to worry about it. A few days later. From time to time, everyone looked at the intertwined space gaps in the sky above their heads, focusing on the one connected to the vortex domain, and sometimes perceived it with their souls. "Huh!" Someone exclaimed. Ancestor Hun Tian suddenly raised his head, his eyes so dazzling that people dared not look directly at him. Nie Tian also looked above his head in astonishment. At the gap in space connected to the vortex domain, a silhouette suddenly appeared silently. The beautiful shadow was originally illusory and blurry, but it became clear in an instant. Nie Tian was suddenly shocked: "Senior Sister Pei!" Hua Mu was also shocked: "Qiqi!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 897 Goodbye Beauty You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Pei Qiqi stood still in the void between the intertwined spaces. Pei Qiqi, who is wearing a long aqua dress, has eyes as clear as crystal, spotless. Countless tiny space light blades densely surrounded her, making her feel like she was in an illusory time and space, with an ethereal and detached mysterious charm. She stays quietly in the sky, isolated from the world, and floats away as if she wants to transform into a fairy. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on her at this moment, with expressions of surprise. "Middle stage of the mysterious realm!" Qi Bailu of the Qi Sect couldn't help but scream when he looked at her at this moment, with a look of disbelief on his face. Hua Mu also murmured: "How could her advancement speed be so fast?" When Zhen Huilan and Pei Qiqi disappeared from the Huankong Mountains, Pei Qiqi's realm cultivation had not even broken through the Mysterious Realm. A few years ago, Pei Qiqi was frozen by a piece of ice and was taken away from the vortex area by the eighth-level ice phoenix, but he had not reached the profound realm. Who could have expected that in just a few years, not only would Pei Qiqi not die on the battlefield of Shattering, but she would also leap into the middle stage of the Mysterious Realm? In a few years, he has gone from the mortal realm to the middle stage of the mysterious realm. The speed of such a realm breakthrough is simply shocking. "Qiqi! What are you doing up there?" Hua Mu was stunned for a few seconds and shouted loudly. Nie Tian was also full of doubts. Pei Qiqi, who was standing in the sky, naturally heard the calls of Hua Mu and Nie Tian. She lowered her head and looked down, her bright eyes scanning Nie Tian and others. She had a complicated look in her eyes, as if she wanted to say something and explain her situation, but in the end she said nothing. She looked absolutely indifferent, as if she didn't recognize Nie Tian and Hua Mu at all, she just looked at the gap in space that could enter the vortex domain. That gap in space was filled with chaotic energy, and it was clear that stability had not yet been restored. "Chichi!" Surrounding his body, numerous small space light blades suddenly flew into the space gap. Amazing changes suddenly occurred! After the many small space light blades settled in the crowded space gap, all the chaotic forces inside seemed to be wiped out in an instant! ?? Brilliant brilliance bursts out from the depths of the gap in space. The moment the brilliance suddenly appeared, all the Qi practitioners who paid close attention to the subtle movement of the gap in space suddenly became aware of it. "It's clear!" "That gap in space suddenly opened up and it was finally possible to pass through!" "That girl, how easily she can restore the stability of the blocked space gap, I'm afraid there is something magical about it." Everyone was shouting and yelling. Patriarch Huntian gave a low drink, stood up from sitting cross-legged in an instant, and was about to be the first to step in. However, Pei Qiqi, who was closest to the gap in space, was faster than her. Pei Qiqi stepped into the void, and in an instant, she got into the gap in space. Before her figure disappeared in the gap in space, her bright eyes seemed to look away at Nie Tian and Hua Mu, as if she had a thousand words to say, but in the end she said nothing. "Whoops!" She blinked and disappeared in the gap in space. "She is the Pei Qiqi you are looking for?" Yin Yanan stared at the gap in space and said softly: "What a beautiful woman, as cold as ice flowers, with a transcendent temperament. Such a woman can indeed be remembered by people. .¡± Nie Tian didn¡¯t answer. What came to his mind was Pei Qiqi¡¯s last glance. From the moment Pei Qiqi left, he analyzed helplessness, reluctance, various scruples, and many complex emotions. He didn¡¯t know what happened after Pei Qiqi was brought into the Shattering Battlefield by the eighth-level ice phoenix. But he believed that Pei Qiqi did not speak to them and left alone, so there must be something unspeakable. "Senior sister's most beloved master in the world, Master Zhen, was killed by Xing Bai. Her relatives who had practiced hard for many years have never been traced. She was able to advance to the middle stage of the Xuan Realm in the Shattering Battlefield, but she experienced many hardships and setbacks. She didn't leave a single word, so what are she worrying about?" Nie Tian was confused, his brows were furrowed, and he couldn't find the answer. "Hoo!" At this moment, Ancestor Hun Tian was the first to approach the space gap that restored traffic. Ancestor Hun Tian blocked the opening of the gap, waved impatiently at Yue Yanxi and others, and shouted: "Don't waste my time!" While he was speaking, several other people from the middle stage of the Void Realm also gathered together.Come. But those people were quite afraid of Patriarch Huntian's realm cultivation, and did not dare to cross him and enter the space gap first. "Nie Tian" Yue Yanxi smiled helplessly. "You go first, I will pass later." Nie Tian said nonchalantly. "Okay, let's see you in the Whirlpool Region." Yue Yanxi also understood that now was not the time to be pretentious, and Patriarch Hun Tian would not be willing to waste too much time waiting for them. He took Yin Yanan, Jiang Feng took Mu Biqiong, and suddenly rushed into the sky. A moment later, under the instructions of Patriarch Huntian, they walked through the space one by one and entered the gap in space. After them, Patriarch Huntian snorted and flew in calmly. Behind Patriarch Huntian, around the space gap, the Qi refiners from all star regions did not want to give in to each other. As they hurriedly entered, a battle suddenly broke out. During the quarrel and rather restrained battle, one after another, more people continued to disappear into the gaps in the space. The cracked space gap leading to the vortex domain still has small space light blades flickering inside. It seems that due to the existence of those space light blades, the space gap that has been restored to pass will not be blocked again in a short period of time as the ancestor of Huntian expected. All of this seems to be Pei Qiqi¡¯s contribution and her deliberate effort. "It's Qiqi's power!" Qi Bailu, as the master of the Weapon Sect, does not have the power to practice space, but his master Xu Yinglong was once the most proficient in the mysteries of space in the Land of Falling Stars. His vision and understanding of the gaps in space are much higher than many people. "Without Qiqi's arrival, the gap in space would not have been able to open so easily and so quickly." Qi Bailu looked surprised, "It was Qiqi's arrival that allowed this gap in space to quickly return to stability. It was also because of the legacy she left behind. , those mysterious space light blades support that space gap, keeping it in a stable state for a long time." Hua Mu thought for a moment and suddenly realized: "Qiqi is probably doing this for us." "It must be because of us." Qi Bailu nodded, "This girl experienced the tragic death of her junior sister, experienced the disaster in the Tianmang Star Territory, and entered the Shattering Battlefield with the eighth-level ice phoenix. What happened? Why didn't she Recognize us, leave without leaving a single word, and then leave alone?" This problem also troubled Nie Tian and Hua Mu. In the void above their heads, many foreign Qi practitioners fighting and arguing gradually discovered that the gap in space showed no signs of being blocked soon. The fighting gradually subsided. One after another, figures disappeared from it. Yuan Jiuchuan, who was reincarnated and rebuilt, sneaked into it quietly and unknowingly when the first wave of quarrels occurred. Soon, only Nie Tian and his party were left, still staying where they were. "We will also go to the vortex area. When we get to the vortex area, we will see Senior Sister Pei and then ask about the reason." Nie Tian suggested. Everyone nodded. Then, they also used the power of Pei Qiqi to keep the space gap open and entered the vortex domain. What is extremely strange is that at the moment when Nie Tian and his party disappeared, the small space light blades swimming in the gaps in the space suddenly disappeared mysteriously. Those space light blades, after Pei Qiqi left, seemed to have eyes, always paying attention to Nie Tian and others. They passed through the gaps in space one after another before Nie Tian and others suddenly disappeared. As soon as they disappeared, the previously stable space gap instantly became congested again, filled with countless weird chaotic energy, and the space gap was sealed again. "Hoo!" A dancing cold crystal phoenix descended here with great grace. It was the eighth-level ice phoenix from the ancient beast tribe. When she arrived here, her huge ice crystal body shrank sharply and quickly transformed into a human form. She seemed to be paying attention to the gap in space, shrouded in the white cold mist. After a while, a roar came from very far away. The roars include ancient beasts, alien races, and the roars of strong humans. The eighth-level Bingfeng stared at the space gap for a while, then murmured in a foreign language in a low voice: "This space gap is connected to the Tianmang Star Territory. Even if it is completely sealed due to your power, there will still be people , go to Tianmang Star Territory to find you through other means." "Wish you good luck." When the roar of the eighth-level ice phoenix got closer and closer, it turned into a fleeting ice light and flew away into the distance. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com);?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 898 Return to the vortex domain You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Tianmang star field, vortex field, high in the sky. ? One after another, figures shuttled through the gaps in the open space. Duan Shihu, who has advanced one step further, from the middle stage of the Xuan Realm to the late stage of the Xuan Realm, stood quietly beside Meng Li together with Jing Rou. Not far away, Wu Yun from Jin Hanzong and Du Zheng from Qianjian Mountain were also paying close attention to the gap. "It took nearly five years to open the space gap this time, which is far longer than before." Meng Li frowned and looked at the strange figures with a heavy expression: "What puzzles me most is why there are Many Qi refiners from outside the realm have entered the Tianmang Star Territory from now on?" Duan Shihu and Jing Rou were silent. The moment they regained stability in the space gap, they arrived here as soon as possible. The first person they saw passing through was Pei Qiqi. Duan Shihu and Jing Rou both knew Pei Qiqi¡¯s identity, and knew that Nie Tian went to Shatter the battlefield and had plans to find Pei Qiqi. When Pei Qiqi flew away, Duan Shihu immediately came forward and wanted to ask. Unfortunately, as soon as Pei Qiqi appeared, he disappeared from the sky above the vortex area like the mouth of a well under everyone's gaze. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The vast expanse of stars and rivers. Generally speaking, only strong people at the level of the virtual domain can ensure safe activities. Those with a low level can only rely on the ancient galactic ship. Pei Qiqi¡¯s state of cultivation was far from entering the virtual realm, but he disappeared in an instant. Even Meng Li¡¯s release of soul consciousness was unable to capture Pei Qiqi¡¯s movements, and she didn¡¯t know where she had gone. After Pei Qiqi, Patriarch Huntian led the second batch of Yue Yanxi and others from the Yuantian Star Territory to enter. Then, there are many unfamiliar faces. Most of the people who came later were strong men from different star regions, while the returnees from the Tianmang Star Region only accounted for a minority. The influx of many visitors from outside the realm made Meng Lidu worried, and he realized that something would happen in the Shattering Battlefield. "Huhuhu!" Finally, a group of meteorites headed by Nie Tian also passed through the gap in space. "Junior brother!" Duan Shihu looked happy and raised his hand to say hello. Nie Tian said a few words to Hua Mu and others, asking them to go to the Shenfu Sect first, and specifically staying in the area divided by the Whirlpool Domain for them. Hua Mu, Qi Bailu, Fan Kai and others nodded and left as told. Nie Tian fell into the object Duan Shihu and others were riding on. At this time, from the unobstructed space gap, a small space light blade suddenly flew out, followed the direction Pei Qiqi left, and escaped into the vast starry sky. The space gap connected to the Shattered Battlefield will be re-blocked within a few seconds, making it impossible to travel through it anymore. Nie Tian turned his head, glanced at the gap in space, and then looked at the direction where the many space light blades disappeared, with a strange look in his eyes. He is 100% convinced that it is because of the existence of the space light blade that the space gap can remain open for a long time. After the group of them returned to the vortex domain with the help of the space gap, all the light blades that maintained the stability of the space gap disappeared. What does it mean? Naturally, Pei Qiqi was secretly taking care of them and opened the door for them! "My senior sister Pei" Nie Tian said. Duan Shihu pointed to the vast starry sky where the space light blade was flying, "She flew away directly from the entrance and exit of the vortex domain. What is surprising is that she clearly has no cultivation in the virtual domain and no ancient galactic ship, but she can be easily torn apart The natural barrier of the atmosphere at the entrance and exit broke free instantly.¡± "Nie Tian, ??what happened inside the Shattering Battlefield?" Meng Li asked hurriedly. After Patriarch Huntian entered, he led Yue Yanxi and others to the territory of Shenfu Sect in the Whirlpool Domain. He was anxious to return to the Yuantian Star Territory. In addition, Meng Li, Patriarch Huntian and others were not familiar with each other, so they did not ask for the reason. "It is said that there is a spiritual material of Tianyang level appearing" Nie Tian explained the situation he learned to Meng Li and others. "Many space gaps and domain gates disappeared because of the collapse of the level-raising spiritual material that day. The strong men of the human race's holy domain, represented by the Ethereal Sect, and the foreign races were fighting in the depths of the Shattered Battlefield, preparing to snatch the spiritual material. Only unstable space gaps can still exist and can travel" Meng Li gathered her thoughts, muttered to herself, and sorted through the information given by Nie Tian. After a while, Meng Li said in a deep voice: "This matter is of great importance, I want to report it to the sect master immediately!" The flying spiritual weapon roared out and soon fell towards the Shenfu Sect.Hua Mu, Fan Kai and others had been waiting for the stronghold established in the Whirlpool Region in the area assigned to Nie Tian by the Shenfu Sect. In addition, Yue Yanxi, Patriarch Huntian and others were also included. Patriarch Huntian was clearly a little irritable. "Nie Tian, ??why hasn't that man named Zhao Shanling returned?" Yue Yanxi smiled bitterly, "The large space teleportation array he built can reach the cracked air domain. Without him, the space teleportation array cannot directly send us to the cracked airspace. Airspace. Unable to reach the Split Airspace, we want to return to the Yuantian Star Region, but the journey suddenly becomes far away." Fan Kai, Hua Mu and others were also troubled. They were able to come to the Vortex Domain with the help of the space teleportation array arranged by Zhao Shanling. That formation, due to the power of the Void Spirit Tower, could directly connect to the Split Sky Domain. Once Yue Yanxi and others enter the Split Sky Domain, they can return quickly with the help of several space formations in the Lei Family and Yuantian Star Domain. Without Zhao Shanling, the formation could not pass, which caused trouble for them all. "I don't know." Nie Tian was also helpless. "In my opinion, even if Zhao Shanling wants to come back, it's not that simple. The space gap connecting the vortex domain on the Shattered battlefield will be closed again after we enter, and then it will be closed again." It¡¯s difficult to travel through. Zhao Shanling is proficient in the power of space. As long as he is still alive, he should have another way to return, but how long it will take is not something I can explain." "Without him, we can only rely on the power of Jin Hanzong." Jiang Feng hesitated for a moment and asked Patriarch Huntian for his opinion, "Jin Hanzong once visited the Yuantian Star Territory, one of their most peripheral areas, and our Yuantian Star Territory Bordering. As long as we go to that domain, with Jin Hanzong's ancient ship of the galaxy, or with our virtual domain level, we can cross the galaxy and return to the Yuantian Star Domain." ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll go communicate with Jin Hanzong.¡± Patriarch Huntian spoke. Yue Yanxi and Jiang Feng glanced at Nie Tian, ??and Yue Yanxi said, "Well, we won't wait for Zhao Shanling." "That's fine." Nie Tian nodded. A group of people, headed by Ancestor Huntian, flew away from the territory of Shenfu Sect. In the air, Yin Yanan glanced at Nie Tian reluctantly. Mu Biqiong said nothing. "They can transfer from Jin Hanzong to the Yuantian Star Territory, but we" Qi Bailu sighed, "It's not that easy for us. Unless Zhao Shanling comes back, it's unlikely that we can easily return to the Land of the Fallen Star. .¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for Zhao Shanling to return.¡± Nie Tian had no idea. Afterwards, Qi Bailu, Fan Kai and their group stayed in the Shenfu Sect territory. Nie Tian, ??Duan Shihu, and Jing Rou went to a secret room, and Nie Tian opened his mouth to explain to the couple in detail what he had experienced on the edge of the Shattered Battlefield. Duan Shihu and Nie Tian were both surprised when they learned that Nie Tian had good luck and obtained many strange things in the Shattering Battlefield. Duan Shihu even regretted not fighting side by side with Nie Tian on the battlefield of Shattering. In addition, as he spoke, he was quite worried about Wu Ji. "Master should be able to find the River of Time. He will be by the River of Time for a long time, studying the secrets of time." Nie Tian comforted, "Many years later, when we meet Master again, Master's realm and strength have reached a level that is well-known all over the world. The situation of Fangxingyu. The river of time that shatters the battlefield is of great significance to the master. He will not come back until he understands its mysteries." Duan Shihu also sighed with emotion. Later, Nie Tian also continued his hard training in the whirlpool area, hoping to break through the realm barriers in a short time and enter the mysterious realm. The Mysterious Realm may allow him to use the formation that can enter the Broken Star Ancient Palace in the Broken Realm, arrive at the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and complete the so-called star path experience of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. At that time, the origin of his father, the secret of his sudden disappearance, and his mother who came back from the dead with no memory, all hoped to get answers from the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The chapter of his life will also open a new page because of the end of the star road. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 899: Soul separation! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A few months later, Nie Tian silently cultivated on a stone platform at the top of the stone building assigned to him by the Shenfu Sect. At the pinnacle of the mortal realm, the three major whirlpools of flames, vegetation, and stars, including the elixir, have been condensed to the extreme. He failed to break through the realm barrier and step into the mysterious realm. In his opinion, what was lacking was the tempering of the soul. The sky is like the wellhead of the vortex domain, filled with stars. Deep in the stars, there are star cores, and the starlight emitted by the stars contains the weak soul power of the star cores. Nie Tian¡¯s star soul can activate the star soul power in the star core to strengthen the star soul. However, it is an extremely long process to incorporate the soul power of the star core into the star soul. Nie Tian had been practicing hard for several months, and the star soul power he had gathered from the stars above the vortex domain was not worth the help of a few soul crystals to the star soul. He pondered for a long time, and in order to speed up the tempering and strengthening of the star soul, he began to use soul crystals. He moved from the top of the stone building to a secret room, took out pieces of soul crystals from the storage ring, and absorbed the power of the soul crystals. The soul crystal was quickly consumed. The nine star souls suspended in the sea of ??soul consciousness gradually grew stronger due to the rapid consumption of soul crystals. The nine star souls have grown from the initial size of a watermelon to nearly three times the size. The nine star souls were dazzling, illuminating his soul and consciousness, making him feel peaceful and giving him a mysterious and unpredictable temperament. Not long after, the latest condensation of the nine star souls seemed to have reached a critical point, and it would no longer continue to expand due to the injection of soul power in the soul crystal. Nie Tian thus understood that unless his realm could enter the mysterious realm from the mortal realm and the sea of ??soul consciousness changes again, the star soul would not change again due to the influx of soul power. At this time, he began to find another way. "When you imprint your own soul mark, the star soul will undergo new changes and transform into a split soul!" He recalled many descriptions about the Star Soul, took out a soul crystal in each hand, and carefully controlled the real soul. The true soul floats little by little from the soul consciousness sea to a huge shining star soul. Nie Tian thought about the detailed method of rubbing the soul mark several times. After making sure that it was truly understood in his heart, he finally moved his true soul and suddenly flew into the star soul. ¡°Whoosh!¡± In the palm of the hand, the pure and flawless soul power in the two soul crystals was quickly lost again! New soul power is pouring into that star soul crazily! The moment the true soul touched the star soul, it was imprinted in the true soul, and all the insights about the power of fire were transformed into the stream of memory light, blending with the origin of his soul and the soul extracted from the soul crystal. Power, inject that star soul. In that star soul, there is a chaotic and fuzzy consciousness, which was forcibly fused with Nie Tian's soul origin! That chaotic and fuzzy consciousness is the original wisdom of Star Soul! The so-called star souls are originally the souls of the stars in the realm. They were refined by the sky-reaching experts of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, who stripped off the star cores of the stars. Every star soul can be regarded as an independent and special consciousness! In Nie Tian's soul, the soul origin is mixed with the soul power of the soul crystal. After all his understanding of the flame spirit formula is integrated into the star soul, the original consciousness of the star soul seems to have no obstacle and is consistent with Nie Tian's own soul origin. Allow. At this moment, Nie Tian suddenly had a strange illusion. He had a new soul out of thin air. The new soul is connected with the true soul and gathers his understanding of the Flame Spirit Art. At the moment of its formation, he is analyzing all the true meanings of the Flame Spirit Art alone. What¡¯s even more amazing is that when a new soul is transformed, his true soul no longer has any understanding of the Flame Spirit Art. Everything about flames, his years of understanding, are all focused on the reborn soul. The moment the new soul was born, it seemed to resonate seamlessly with the flame vortex in his Dantian spiritual sea. It seems that in the future, all the power of fire, various secret techniques, and the use of spiritual techniques will be led by new souls. This is a profound and mysterious realization. "Crack!" The two soul crystals exploded instantly. Nie Tian immediately took out a new soul crystal from the storage ring, and used the soul power in it to help the new soul quickly complete its transformation. The soul crystals exploded from his palm one after another. A new soul crystal replaces it. Strands of soul power like gossamer,The flow continues to the star soul, and the star soul continues to merge. The huge star soul gradually shimmered with a crimson luster. Inside the star soul, there was a faint influence of Nie Tianzhen's soul. This star soul became as red as fire, like a secret world of flames, and like the sun in the depths of the galaxy, exuding a mysterious flame light. "Split soul! Successfully concluded a split soul!" Nie Tian thought of the second Broken Star Mark, each ancient rune, and the description of the split soul. According to the meaning of those ancient runes, if the divided soul is 10%, even if the true soul dies, as long as there is one divided soul, the true soul, which is the original soul, can be reunited through the divided soul. This means that if Nie Tian fights with others in the future and his true soul is destroyed, as long as the divided souls are not destroyed together, he can reunite his true soul with the divided souls. With the true soul still there, even if the flesh and blood body no longer exists, you can reincarnate and rebuild like Yuan Jiuchuan. The Star Soul Cultivation Technique of the Broken Star Ancient Palace requires condensing star soul power from the vast star soul and from the star cores of countless stars to strengthen one's own star soul. When the star soul is strong enough, it can transform into a split soul, which is another wonder. After the first star soul evolved into a split soul due to the consumption of many soul crystals, Nie Tian finally understood the true wonder of split souls. The first split soul can help him understand the true meaning of the power of fire! His true soul needs to think about many things. It needs to observe everything in the outside world when moving, and it needs to make various judgments during battle. Only when he concentrates on practicing can he concentrate his energy and understand the secret of the Flame Spirit Art without any distractions. He cannot be in a state of cultivation forever. And because he wants to understand the secrets of bloodline and cultivate the secrets of vegetation and stars, even if he practices, he cannot spend all his energy on meditating on the power of the flame spell. The emergence of the split soul solved this problem in one fell swoop. The first split soul is imprinted with all his understanding of the power of fire. It exists independently and does not need to be distracted by other things. It can comprehend the secrets of the fire magic day and night. Since the birth of this split soul, it seems that he has an extra soul. This soul does nothing but is used to penetrate the power of fire. Thinking about the situation, the relationship between a man and a woman, and other experiences have nothing to do with the reborn soul. "The flame separates the soul, communicates with the flame vortex, can use the power of flames, and can permanently comprehend the flame arts, the secrets of many flame powers." Nie Tian was greatly shocked, and he took out the Flame Spirit Art from the storage ring. , flipping through page after page, memorizing the Yanling Jue in his heart. The description of Yan Ling Jue was instantly included in the divided soul. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT There were several more books recording fire spells and secret techniques related to the power of fire, which Nie Tian quickly reviewed. The contents of those books are imprinted deep in the memory of the split soul, and the split soul understands the wonders of the power of various flames in detail from those books. "Having this split soul is equivalent to having an extra soul, helping me understand the secret method of fire!" Nie Tian was extremely excited. In the past, because he had mastered the power of flames, vegetation, and stars, as well as the specialness of his bloodline, and the existence of the secret method of the giant spirit, he never felt that he had insufficient energy. The existence of the flame soul has shared with him all the training problems related to the flame. Furthermore, the flame soul does not need to pay attention to other things and can concentrate on pondering and comprehending a unique power alone. "It is not without reason that the Broken Star Ancient Palace has become one of the four ancient sects. It is no wonder that the people in the Broken Star Ancient Palace will try every means to obtain the star soul and incorporate it into their own soul consciousness! Such a wonderful star soul is truly the most powerful thing in the human race. The secret method of cultivation at the pinnacle is endlessly mysterious!" "In addition to the flame soul separation, can the power of vegetation and the various secret techniques of the Broken Star Ancient Palace that I have cultivated be able to transform the other two star souls?" Thinking of this, Nie Tian's eyes lit up again, and he quickly took out more soul crystals from the storage ring. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 900 Two troubles You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Half a month later. The second divided soul used up all the soul crystals in Nie Tian's hand and successfully transformed. The new split soul incorporates many of Nie Tian's understandings of the power of vegetation, including the secrets of the rebirth of heavenly trees, ancient tree derivation formations, etc. In this way, he can realize the two powers alone through the separation of souls through flames and the separation of souls through vegetation. But his realm still failed to reach the mysterious realm. He had a hunch that if he wanted to advance to the profound realm, he would have to transform into a separate soul again and integrate his understanding of the power of the stars and the origin of the soul into the third soul. Without soul crystals and sufficient soul power, it would take much longer to assemble the third soul. It was only then that he understood the true value of the soul crystal. Without the soul crystal, he could only absorb the star soul power from the galaxy at the mouth of the whirlpool domain. This efficiency is immediately slowed down by nearly a hundred times. "If you want to condense the third soul, without soul crystals, it will take several years." Nie Tian sighed and came out of seclusion to practice, wondering if he could trade the spiritual materials in his hands from the whirlpool area for elixirs or spiritual materials that could help the soul grow. He then went to find Duan Shihu. As soon as he entered the palace of the Shenfu Sect in the Whirlpool Region, the disciples of the Shenfu Sect immediately informed Duan Shihu. Duan Shihu hurried over. "Junior brother, you finally came out of seclusion." Duan Shihu greeted him with a smile. "I want to purchase the flesh and blood of some high-level spiritual beasts, as well as elixirs and spiritual materials that can help condense the true soul." Nie Tian said straight to the point. "I remember that before you went to the Shattering Battlefield, we prepared a lot of spirit beast meat for you." Duan Shihu was surprised. ¡°Uh, we¡¯ve used it up,¡± Nie Tian said. Duan Shihu was stunned for a moment and nodded, "Spirit beast meat is easy to handle. Many realms in the Tianmang Star Region have high-level spirit beast activities. As long as there are enough spirit stones and jade, it is easy to collect spirit beast meat. However, elixirs that can help condense the true soul are a bit expensive, and soul supplies that can match the soul crystal are even rarer." "I understand." Nie Tiandao. While they were talking, Meng Li from the Shenfu Sect walked out of a space teleportation array. Meng Li looked a little tired. When she saw Nie Tian, ??she smiled bitterly and said, "Nie Tian, ??is that girl named Pei Qiqi really from the land of your meteor?" Duan Shihu was slightly startled and said: "Mr. Meng, that girlhasn't calmed down yet?" "A few more people in Qianjian Mountain died in her hands." Meng Li sighed, "Qianjian Mountain was completely angered by her, and has arranged for strong men at the Void Domain level to search for her whereabouts all over the world." Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me, Senior Sister Pei?¡± Duan Shihu explained, "In the past six months, she has appeared mysteriously in some areas of Qianjian Mountain in the Tianmang Star Territory and killed many people in Qianjian Mountain. Those people once participated in the killing of her master Zhen Huilan. But those people also took orders from Xing Bai and were bewitched by Xing Bai." "They are not the culprits. After that girl came back, she continued to kill people, challenging the limit of Qianjian Mountain's tolerance." "She is also very powerful. Every time she makes a move, she will use the power of space to split the air and fly away. People at the spiritual level have all died because of her, and there is no way to trap her." Nie Tian was shocked: "Were all those in the spiritual realm killed by her?" "Your senior sister Pei has entered the late stage of the Xuan Realm, and seems to be not far away from advancing to the spiritual realm." Duan Shihu's eyes were complicated, "I don't know why, she is in an average realm, but she can kill people repeatedly. Qian Qian Two people in the early stages of the spiritual realm in Jianshan were quietly attacked and killed by him." "What she did made Qianjian Mountain furious. If it weren't for other delays, Qianjian Mountain wouldn't have delayed dispatching the strong men from the Void Realm until now." "Du Zheng has left the whirlpool area." Meng Li answered, "Du Zheng is also searching for her whereabouts." "It's really a headache." Duan Shihu looked very annoyed, "She and a guy named Yuan Jiu have made people in the Tianmang Star Territory panic." "Yuan Jiu?" Nie Tian was startled. "Well, then Yuan Jiu came from the Shattering Battlefield. Not long after he entered the whirlpool domain, he left the whirlpool domain through Jin Hanzong's space teleportation array." Duan Shihu explained the inside story, "Yuan Jiu successively traveled to different domains. Appearing, many humans and spiritual beasts who practiced the power of thunder were killed by Yuan Jiu." "Yuan Jiu is just like her, elusive and disappears immediately after he succeeds." ?"A force that practices the power of thunder is attached to our Shen Fu Sect. All the spiritual realm members in the sect were killed by Yuan Jiu." "Jin Hanzong, Qianjian Mountain, and several small sects below were also killed by Yuan Jiujiu's spiritual realm members." "There are some areas in the Tianmang Star Territory where spirit beasts have frequent activities. Many spirit beasts, like the thunder beasts, are born with the power of thunder and lightning. They are also hunted down by Yuan Jiu in large areas." Nie Tiandao: "Yuan Jiu, whose real name is Yuan Jiuchuan, is a reincarnated cultivator. In his previous life, he had the title of Thunder Demon!" "Thunder Demon!" Meng Li was horrified, "I heard this name when I was traveling in other realms when I was young! I heard that this Thunder Demon had died a long time ago, but I didn't expect that he would be reincarnated and rebuild successfully! No wonder, no wonder Many people who practice the power of thunder in the Tianmang Star Region encountered this disaster, and it turned out to be the Thunder Demon!" "I want to inform Jin Hanzong and Qianjianshan about this immediately and ask them to treat it carefully!" As soon as he finished speaking, Meng Li hurriedly flew away to the territory of Jin Hanzong and Qianjianshan in the Whirlpool Region. "Those who came back with me, those from the Land of Fallen Stars, also know about the existence of the Thunder Demon. How come you how come you only know about the Thunder Demon now?" Nie Tian was surprised. Duan Shihu said awkwardly: "We have not communicated with them." Nie Tian didn¡¯t say much about Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan when he was talking to Duan Shihu and Jing Rou. This is where he was negligent. Later, when he was concentrating on training, he also thought that the Thunder Demon would go on a killing spree in the Tianmang Star Territory. However, the Tianmang Star Territory was not a place of falling stars and had no deep connection with him, so he didn't take it to heart. He originally thought that the Shenfu Sect should have learned Yuan Jiuchuan's true identity from Qi Bailu and others. "You people from the Land of Falling Stars exchanged some spiritual materials in the Whirlpool Domain when you first started practicing. Then, just like you, you practiced in seclusion and waited for Zhao Shanling's return." Duan Shihu smiled dryly and explained: " Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan was doing evil everywhere, and it happened half a month after you came back. You were all practicing at that time, and I didn't think to ask about it." "Senior Sister Pei, please leave a message for me. If the Shenfu Sect can find her, please send a message to me, saying that I want to see her." Nie Tiandao. "You don't need to tell me, when she went around killing the disciples of Qianjian Mountain, I made people pay attention to her." Duan Shihu said that he understood, "It's just that her whereabouts are secretive. Once she succeeds, she will use the secret of space to stay away in an instant. I The person who arranged it has never met her and has no way to communicate with her." "I also want to advise her to stop in moderation." After thanking Nie Tian, ??he took out the silicon silver ore from the storage ring and said, "Brother, please help me get rid of this silicon silver and exchange it for the flesh and blood of high-level spiritual beasts, as well as things that can enhance soul power." .¡± "Silicon silver!" Duan Shihu's eyes lit up, "This is a good thing, priceless." Nie Tian handed the silicon silver to him and assured him to handle it. He ignored other matters and went back to find Qi Bailu and others. Qi Bailu was temporarily trapped in the vortex area. If Zhao Shanling doesn¡¯t return, the space teleportation array connected to the cracked airspace will be inaccessible, and none of them will be able to go back. After running away from the Land of the Fallen Star for several years, they were anxious to go back and wanted to know the current situation of the Land of the Fallen Star. After Nie Tian came over, Qi Bailu and Hua Mu woke up from seclusion one after another. Seeing Nie Tian, ??they all expressed their intention to leave the vortex area as soon as possible. "I'll try my best to find a way." Nie Tian was helpless, "I think there is another possibility to return to the Land of the Fallen Star, besides Zhao Shanling's return." "What's possible?" Hua Mu said. ¡°Senior Sister Pei, come here.¡± Nie Tian replied. "Qiqi?" "I always feel that Senior Sister must have an adventure in the Shattering Battlefield. The space gap is changed and blocked because of her. Like Zhao Shanling, she is extremely proficient in the power of space. She may have a way to use it. The space teleportation array left by Zhao Shanling will send you back," Nie Tiandao. "Qiyu" Hua Mu muttered, with a strange look in his eyes, "I have a guess!" "What?" Nie Tian was stunned. "Could the Tianyang-level spiritual material that caused the great changes in the Shattering Battlefield have anything to do with Qi Qi?" Hua Mu shouted. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 901 Things are going to change! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian was shocked. "Senior Sister Pei, a heavenly-level spiritual material" After Hua Mu said those words, he realized that the possibility was extremely high. It was very likely that the Tianyang-level spiritual material would be taken away by Pei Qiqi! He knows Pei Qiqi¡¯s peculiarities better than anyone else. Pei Qiqi, like him, is not a pure human race, but a hybrid! Pei Qiqi¡¯s bloodline contains the wonders of space! She is proficient in the power of space, and her bloodline is also related to the secrets of space. This is the most special thing about her. ??Compared with the spiritual materials at the Earthly Level, Tianyang-level spiritual materials not only have consciousness, but also have excellent wisdom! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????? Earth-level spiritual material, possesses spiritual intelligence, but the spiritual intelligence is not fully opened, and the wisdom is insufficient. And each of the Tianyang-level spiritual materials has extraordinary wisdom. Compared with humans, high-level alien races, and ancient beasts, their wisdom is not weak at all. This means that a Tianyang-level spiritual material can choose the master it deems suitable! That Tianyang-level spiritual material seems to be born with the ability to travel through the void and extract the power of space from the gaps in space and the gates of the realms. The believers of the Void Spirit Religion covet this object because they understand that this object is most suitable for those who practice the power of space. It can be refined into the domain and can be made into an immortal-level artifact! If you have to choose an owner for this thing, Pei Qiqi is most likely to be the owner! Pei Qiqi was able to quickly break through to the middle stage of the Mysterious Realm in the Shattering Battlefield, and then in the recent period, he broke through again and entered the late stage of the Mysterious Realm in one fell swoop. In addition, it is unreasonable that she can stabilize the originally blocked space gap in the blink of an eye for people to pass through. All kinds of irrationality, if they are connected with the magical spiritual material of the void at the Tianyang level, the answer seems to be available all of a sudden, and it suddenly becomes reasonable. Only that kind of strange object, integrated into Pei Qiqi, may be able to allow Pei Qiqi to break through the realm one after another and restore the space gap to pass in an instant! "This possibility is extremely high" Qi Bailu murmured. Nie Tian changed his face slightly, "If this is true, there is an explanation for Senior Sister Pei's unwillingness to meet us. She came to the Tianmang Star Territory and hunted down Qianjian Mountain. She had participated in it. Those who dealt with Senior Zhen may not want us. Influenced by her.¡± "In addition, if she obtains that rare object, once the matter is exposed, it will definitely lead to the pursuit of many vicious people in the battlefield of destruction." "She doesn't want to go with us and deliberately alienates us. She is worried that we will be implicated!" Hua Mu sighed: "This girl" After guessing that Pei Qiqi might have a relationship with that natural-level spiritual material, everyone was happy for her but also worried about her. They were worried that because of that spiritual material, Pei Qiqi would be known by the strong men and foreigners in the Shattering Battlefield, and they would directly pursue him to the Tianmang Star Territory. "I just hope she will be safe and sound." Qi Bailu was worried, "Junior sister is no longer here, so she must not have any more accidents." "We just need to understand our guesses ourselves and don't tell anyone about it." Hua Mu said solemnly. Everyone nodded. For a period of time afterwards, everyone continued to wait for news in the vortex area. On the one hand, they are looking forward to Zhao Shanling finding a way to return as soon as possible. On the other hand, they are paying close attention to all the news about Pei Qiqi. Through Duan Shihu of Shenfu Sect, Nie Tianlu got more news one after another. The identity of Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan was exposed, which attracted strong attention from Shenfu Sect, Jin Han Sect, and Qianjian Mountain. The leader of Jin Han Sect, a strong man who had reached the early stage of the Holy Domain, went out of seclusion to look for Yuan Jiuchuan personally to prevent him from continuing to mess around and destroy the world. The Mangxing Territory was turned upside down. Attached to Jin Hanzong, a relatively powerful sect that specializes in the practice of thunder magic has not yet been touched by Yuan Jiuchuan. The sect leader of Jin Hanzong is secretly sitting here, waiting for Yuan Jiuchuan to throw himself into the trap. Pei Qiqi suddenly disappeared after killing many disciples of Qianjian Mountain. Led by Du Zheng, the strong men from Qianjian Mountain who were responsible for finding Pei Qiqi and asking her to confess to the deceased used a lot of power to search everywhere in the major areas of the Tianmang Star Territory. Pei Qiqi was nowhere to be found, and Du Zheng and others had nothing to gain for the time being. Not long after, a major event that shocked the entire Tianmang Star Territory suddenly happened. " Fleeing the Tianmang Star Territory, Xing Lifeng of the Xing family and the strong men of the Skeleton Clan suddenly??Attacked the sect of Qianjian Mountain! Xing Lifeng stepped from the middle stage of the Void Realm to the late stage of the Void Realm in one fell swoop. Under the leadership of a ninth-level king from the Skeleton Clan, he severely damaged the sect master of Qianjian Mountain! The sect master of Qianjian Mountain in the early days of the Holy Domain almost died of serious injuries and fled alone. In Qianjian Mountain, the three major sects in the Tianmang Star Region, many strong men who were practicing in the sects were killed one after another. The prestige of Qianjian Mountain plummeted instantly, and all the disciples of Qianjian Mountain were frightened. The Qianjian Mountain experts headed by Du Zheng, who were assigned to search for Pei Qiqi, seemed to have completely given up on searching for Pei Qiqi after escaping, and instead quietly lurked. Qianjian Mountain suffered a catastrophe, and after the sect leader escaped with serious injuries, all the Qi Refiners in the Tianmang Star Territory felt that the storm was coming. Not long after, ancient galactic ships from alien races such as the Demon Clan and the Evil Underworld Clan appeared one after another in the galaxy in the Tianmang Star Region. The foreign race seems to have suddenly become interested in the Tianmang Star Territory, and there are signs of an invasion by the army! The stable space cracks connecting the whirlpool domain and many alien domains have been sealed one after another under the emergency measures of Shenfu Sect and Jin Han Sect to prevent the influx of more alien races. Everyone in Tianmang Star Territory is in danger! When Nie Tian saw Meng Li again in the territory of Shen Fu Sect in the Whirlpool Domain, Meng Li seemed a little older, with a tired look on her face. Even Jing Rou, whose brows seemed to be filled with endless sorrow, just nodded and smiled reluctantly when she saw Nie Tian. ¡°The sky is going to change.¡± When Duan Shihu saw Nie Tian coming over, he smiled bitterly and said, "The ancient galactic ships of the alien race frequently appear in the Tianmang Star Territory, which means that the alien race is about to attack in large numbers. Qianjian Mountain was attacked by Xing Lifeng and the Skeleton Tribe. It doesn't seem to be the case. Occasionally, but premeditated. For thousands of years, there has never been a precedent for foreign races from all sides to conquer the Tianmang Star Territory, and we don¡¯t know why the foreign races suddenly went crazy." "Junior brother, is the space gap established at the burial place of the Skeleton Clan closed by Zhao Shanling?" Nie Tian nodded, "Zhao Shanling split the sky in the Huan Kong Mountains in the land of our meteor, and directly destroyed the gap that could enter the secret world of the Skeleton Clan." "This is a good thing and a bad thing." Duan Shihu frowned, "The good thing is that the people of the Skeleton Clan can't reach the land of the meteor along that space gap. The bad thing is that without that space gap, in Zhao Shanling Before returning, you are temporarily trapped in the whirlpool domain and cannot return as soon as possible to escape the impending disaster in the Tianmang Star Domain." Nie Tian remained silent. "Let's talk about it. I'll communicate with Jin Hanzong. How about you follow the path Yue Yanxi and the others left and take refuge in the Yuantian Star Territory first?" Duan Shihu said kindly. A big change is about to happen in the Tianmang Star Territory. Thousand Swords Mountain has ceased to exist in name only. Neither the Shenfu Sect nor the Jin Han Sect have figured out the intentions of the aliens, nor are they very clear about the true strength of the alien army. Under this situation, Duan Shihu was worried that Nie Tian and others would be involved in this dispute if they stayed, so he wanted to send Nie Tian out of the Tianmang Star Territory in his own way and get away from this dispute. Nie Tian pondered for a while and said, "I will discuss this matter with the people from the Land of Falling Stars before discussing it." "You'd better leave, and you should leave as early as possible." Duan Shihu said. Among the people who came from the Land of Meteor, before Zhao Shanling returned, only Fan Kai was in the virtual realm. From Duan Shihu's point of view, this kind of combat power would not have any impact on the situation in the Tianmang Star Territory and would not be of much help even if he stayed. Duan Shihu himself comes from the land of meteors, so he naturally hopes that those in his hometown will not be baptized by this disaster. "Brother, if the alien race that invades the Tianmang Star Region is so powerful that no local Qi Master sect in the Tianmang Star Region can compete with it, will the strong human race from other star regions come to help?" Nie Tian took a deep breath. , "The nearby star field, the human Qi Refiner Sect, won't just watch the Tianmang Star Territory be captured by aliens, right?" According to Nie Tian¡¯s knowledge, the Dim Star Territory where Xie Wanting is located is not far from the Tianmang Star Territory, and the Snowy Territory of Tianbing Sect seems to be close to the Tianmang Star Territory. In addition, since the ancestor Huntian of the Yuantian Star Territory can return from Jin Hanzong, this shows that the distance between the Yuantian Star Territory and the Tianmang Star Territory is not out of reach. The Dark Star Territory, the Snow Territory, and the Yuan Tian Star Territory are all star territories where humans live. When the Tianmang Star Territory is invaded by aliens, will they sit idly by and ignore it? However, after he said those words, he found that the eyes of Meng Li and others were full of bitterness. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 902 Tragedy fills the land You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What? Could it be that the powerful people in the surrounding human star field just stood by and watched?" Nie Tian was stunned. "As long as we don't add insult to injury, it's impossible to expect them to lend a helping hand." Meng Li snorted, "Adjacent to our Tianmang Star Territory are the Snow Territory, the Dim Star Territory and the Yuantian Star Territory. The Yuantian Star Territory The strongest ones have not yet entered the holy realm, so they are of little help." "As for the Snow Territory, the relationship with our Tianmang Star Territory has never been friendly. The Dim Star Territory also had a battle with our Tianmang Star Territory thousands of years ago." "The strength of the Snow Territory and the Dim Star Territory is indeed stronger than that of the Tianmang Star Territory, but just because they are stronger than us, they once had the intention to incorporate the Tianmang Star Territory into their territory." "We are all in the intermediate star region, the Snow Region and the Dim Star Region, but they are only slightly stronger than the Tianmang Star Region, so naturally we will not agree." "Even if we have to rely on others, we must also rely on ancient sects such as Broken Star Ancient Palace, Five Elements Sect, Xuling Sect, and Tongtian Pavilion." "" Meng Li briefly explained the situation to Nie Tian. The sects that most hope to be attached to in the human race's intermediate star region are all ancient sects like the Broken Star Ancient Palace. " Relying on this kind of large sect requires paying tribute to the rare spiritual materials, spiritual jade, spiritual stones, etc. produced in the entire star field every few years. In exchange, it is the protection of these large groups. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out of the way, if there is an invasion of foreign races, or the plans of the Qi-refiners of other human races in the Star Territory, the attached Shangzong will come forward to resolve it. But once you become attached, in addition to paying tribute, you also have to accept these bulk arrangements. When large sects fight with foreign races and ancient beasts in the outer realm, they will arrange for the strong men from their star regions to go there, and there is a high possibility of heavy casualties. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????ric In the Tianmang Star Territory, they don¡¯t even have the qualifications to enter the four ancient sects¡¯ Dharma Eyes. The four major sects looked down upon the cultivation materials produced in Tianmang Star Territory, the power of Shenfu Sect, Jin Han Sect, Qianjian Mountain, and the combat prowess of the early Saint Domain strongmen. Without the blessing of the four major sects, the nearby star domain is not strong enough to make Tianmang star domain admired, so Tianmang star domain has always remained independent, jointly controlled by Shenfu Sect, Jin Hanzong, and Qianjianshan . In addition, for thousands of years, there has been no large-scale invasion by foreign races, so the Tianmang Star Territory is content with the status quo and develops silently, without being eager to seek help from the outside world. Who could have expected that the Tianmang Star Territory, which had been peaceful for thousands of years, would arouse strong interest from foreign races, and suddenly a large army would invade? "Junior brother, inside this storage ring is the high-level spiritual beast meat that I exchanged for your silicon silver ore, as well as many spiritual materials suitable for your cultivation." Duan Shihu threw him a ring and said : "You should discuss it with those people in the Land of Fallen Stars as soon as possible, and I will also communicate with Jin Hanzong. You should leave quickly before the big changes happen." Nie Tian took the ring and went to look for Hua Mu and others without asking any further questions. Hua Mu, Fan Kai and others were deeply shocked when they heard that the Tianmang Star Territory had undergone sudden changes and would become a battlefield between alien races and the three major sects. Fan Kai, Zhao Luofeng and the others all expressed their stance to Nie Tian, ??hoping that according to Duan Shihu's words, they could go to the Yuantian Star Territory first, and then go to the Shenhuo Sect in the Yuantian Star Territory along the direction in which Patriarch Huntian and others left. , return to the land of falling stars. They don¡¯t care about this inexplicable chaos in Tianmang Star Territory, they just want to escape as soon as possible. Hua Mu and others relied on his opinions. Whether he stays and fights with the Shenfu Sect or goes to the Yuantian Star Territory, it all depends on his arrangements. Nie Tian considered it carefully, but couldn't make up his mind for a while. Not long after, new news came from the Shenfu Sect. New news let him know that part of the reason for the massive invasion of alien races was because of Pei Qiqi! Because there are alien tribesmen who appear in the star area where Pei Qiqi has been, seeming to be searching for Pei Qiqi's movements in secret. When he learned that the aliens¡¯ arrival was partly due to Pei Qiqi, Nie Tian immediately understood that it was most likely related to the natural-level spiritual material. He made his decision quickly. He found Duan Shihu again and asked Duan Shihu to arrange for Fan Kai and others to evacuate to Yuantian Star Territory through Jin Hanzong. People like Qi Bailu, Hua Mu, and Zong Zheng chose to stay and watch the changes. Duan Shihu 1I didn't agree with his decision at first, but with his persistence, I agreed. Fan Kai and his party went to Jin Hanzong and disappeared from the whirlpool area. Nie Tian chose to stay, and with the massive amount of spirit beast flesh and blood in the storage ring given by Duan Shihu, he frantically absorbed the flesh and blood essence in it to strengthen his life bloodline. In that storage ring, there are many seventh-level and sixth-level spiritual beast meats piled up like a mountain. Since there are not many elixirs and spiritual materials to replenish soul power, Nie Tian also understands that it is not realistic to use the soul power in the galaxy to condense the third soul in a short time and enter the mysterious realm. On the contrary, it is the life bloodline. Under the abundant spiritual beast flesh, with the talent of life absorption, it can draw out the surging flesh and blood essence. He practiced hard day and night, and piles of spirit beast meat were refined, condensed into strips of qi and blood, and integrated into the life blood, helping the life blood to dormant again, thus causing new transformations and awakening new talents. time flies. After Fan Kai and others disappeared, another half month passed. In the past half month, the ancient galactic ships of the alien race have begun to appear on a small scale in some areas that are not controlled by the Jin Han Sect and the Shen Fu Sect. Among them, the realms belonging to Qianjian Mountain were specially taken care of by the aliens. Many realms were lost and became the alien paradise and temporary base areas. The always bustling whirlpool area suddenly became deserted due to this great change. Because the domain connecting the alien race was closed or destroyed, no alien race can enter it anymore. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off together, the qi-refiners who have come to the whirlpool domain for a long time to seek business, seeing the bad opportunity, all disappeared one after another, leaving the whirlpool domain with very few people around. On this day, Duan Shihu and Jing Rou, leading Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue, suddenly came to find them. Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue both successfully entered the late spiritual realm, but there was no joy on their faces, instead they were filled with grief. The one who is more sad than them is Duan Shihu. "What happened?" Nie Tian shouted. "The Withered Flame Territory was captured by demons." Li Muyang said with a sullen face, "The demons with eighth-level bloodline brought a sudden influx of monsters. The two of us came back from the Withered Flame Territory with the help of the space teleportation array. But in There are many fellow human beings in the Withered Flame Territory, and before we left, we heard screams outside." The Withered Flame Domain is Duan Shihu¡¯s private domain, filled with volcanoes. Duan Shihu can pass through the Withered Flame Domain every year to obtain many flame spiritual stones. The hunters who fought with him in the past all obeyed his orders and helped him mine the flame spiritual stones in the volcano. Overnight, the Withered Flame Territory fell, and those starry sky hunters who once soared through the Skymang Star Territory with Duan Shihu and looted supplies from other sects with him were afraid that they would suffer. "Senior brother, your Divine Talisman Sect" Nie Tian hesitated before speaking. "The Divine Talisman Sect has too much time to take care of itself. The Withered Flame Territory is not a particularly important star territory. The Divine Talisman Sect cannot spare any manpower to support the Withered Flame Territory." Jing Rou smiled bitterly, "Demons, evil spirits, skeleton tribes, and the Nether Clan , there are great kings of the ninth level bloodline appearing, and our Shenfu Sect may not be able to protect ourselves." Without waiting for Nie Tian to speak, Jingrou suddenly begged: "Nie Tian, ??aren't you the son of the stars from the Broken Star Ancient Palace? Can you communicate with the Broken Star Ancient Palace? We, the Divine Talisman Sect, are willing to rely on the Broken Star Ancient Palace and only ask for the Broken Star Palace. The ancient palace can send strong men to the Tianmang Star Territory to resolve this bloody disaster." Duan Shihu also looked at Nie Tian expectantly. The couple came here hoping to rely on their identity as the son of Nie Tian Xingchen to establish contact with the Broken Star Ancient Palace and gain the favor of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. With the strength of the Shenfu Sect, it was originally beyond the scope of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and was not even qualified to become a dependent. Since Nie Tian is the son of the stars recognized by the Broken Star Ancient Palace, can we use this relationship to open up the Broken Star Ancient Palace? Or maybe the Shenfu Sect directly became the team of Nie Tian, ??the Son of the Stars, and in this way developed a close relationship with the Broken Star Ancient Palace, thus allowing the Tianmang Star Territory to avoid this disaster? "I, I haven't passed the Star Path Experience of Broken Star Ancient Palace yet, and I haven't entered Broken Star Ancient Palace yet." Nie Tian smiled bitterly. "How can I pass the Star Road Experience?" Jingrou asked eagerly. The situation in the Tianmang Star Territory is getting worse and worse. Qianjian Mountain is equivalent to being removed from the list. The Shenfu Sect and the Jin Han Sect work together and are no match for the alien alliance. Without the intervention of outside forces, the realms of the Tianmang Star Territory, like the Withered Flame Territory, would be captured by aliens one after another. With no choice but to do so, they thought of Nie Tian, ??the son of the stars, and hoped that Nie Tian could establish contact with the Broken Star Ancient Palace. "Only when I step into the Mysterious Realm can I enter the Broken Star Ancient Palace and be truly recognized by the Broken Star Ancient Palace." Nie Tian hesitated for a moment, "My soul is not condensed enough. If there are a large number of elixirs and spirit elixirs that can replenish my soul power, Dan, there may be hope that we can break through in a short time." "As for spiritual materials and elixirs for the soul, don't you have soul crystals?" Jing Rou asked again. "It's finished." Nie Tian smiled bitterly. ¡°Here, let me think of a solution.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Next, "My soul is not condensed enough. If there are a large number of elixirs and elixirs that can replenish my soul power, there may be hope that I can break through in a short time." "As for spiritual materials and elixirs for the soul, don't you have soul crystals?" Jing Rou asked again. "It's finished." Nie Tian smiled bitterly. ¡°Here, let me think of a solution.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 903 The storm is coming! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jingrou hurried away. From her point of view, if Nie Tian can successfully communicate with the Broken Star Ancient Palace, when the Tianmang Star Territory cannot resist the alien coalition forces, he may be able to use the Broken Star Ancient Palace to cause the aliens to retreat. Pills and spiritual materials that nourish the soul are rare in the world. Nie Tian asked Duan Shihu to collect silicon silver ore, but he got nothing. But after all, the Shenfu Sect is the largest sect in the Tianmang Star Territory. There are two saints in the Shenfu Sect. The Shenfu Sect has a profound foundation for thousands of years. If you really search hard, you can still get some such elixirs and medicinal materials. For Nie Tian¡¯s cultivation. Watching Jing Rou leave full of hope, Nie Tian felt deeply pressured. "Even if we can obtain such elixirs, form a third soul, and successfully enter the Mysterious Realm, we still need to go to the Broken Realm." Nie Tian sighed inwardly. He and Duan Shihu explained the secret. When Duan Shihu learned that he had to go to the Broken Domain and use the large space teleportation array to reach the Broken Star Ancient Palace, he felt a little helpless. "Junior brother, maybe when you break through to the Xuan Realm, Zhao Shanling will have returned?" Duan Shihu said hopefully. Nie Tian smiled bitterly: "That's all I can think of." Without Zhao Shanling, the space teleportation array would not be able to take him away from him and directly reach the cracked air domain. Only by going to the Broken Sky Realm and using the palace specially left behind by another Broken Star Ancient Palace in the Broken Sky Realm can you enter the Broken Realm. "Jingrou should be able to collect some spiritual materials from the Shenfu Sect if she goes to find them." Duan Shihu forced a smile, "Don't worry about anything else. Let's just take it one step at a time." "I understand." Nie Tian nodded. In the next few days, bad news kept coming. Not long after the Withered Flame Territory fell, the ancient galactic ships of the alien race began to run rampant in the major areas of the Tianmang Star Territory. The realms belonging to Jin Han Sect and Shen Fu Sect were lost one after another. Many powerful human beings were killed or forced to flee. The ancient galactic ships of the alien race plundered supplies in those realms and massacred many human races with cruel methods. Jin Hanzong and Shenfu Sect knew that it was difficult to take care of all parties, so they gathered all their strong men living in different domains to the location of the sect. Jin Hanzong and Shenfu Sect have lost the courage to take the initiative. Instead, they have adopted a shrinking method and concentrated their strength, hoping to rely on the sect's formation to hold on to one place. In the Whirlpool Region, many Qi Refiners from Jin Han Sect and Shen Fu Sect quietly evacuated. There are even fewer people in the whirlpool area. "There are not many people left." Qi Bailu stood on top of the stone building specially designated for them by the Shenfu Sect, looking into the distance, and slowly regained his soul consciousness, "The territory of Qianjian Mountain has long lost its soul breath. The Qi Refiners have all disappeared without a trace. Some time ago, there were many people at Jin Hanzong's side, but now there are only a few people stationed there." "Isn't it the same with Shenfu Sect?" Hua Mu answered. Nie Tian could also see that many disciples of the Shenfu Sect never came out after entering the hall with the spatial teleportation array. Those people were still carrying supplies, clearly showing signs of moving. When he was practicing in the past, he could still smell countless weak but obvious qi and blood waves. Now, with his life bloodline sensing, he can only sense a few qi and blood movements. A large part of the reason for those stocks is because they are there. "A great change is coming. The Shenfu Sect and the Jin Han Sect cannot protect themselves. It is also wise to reduce their combat power as much as possible." Zong Zheng squinted and looked outside the whirlpool domain. The intricate spatial lines like a water curtain, "The ones connected to the alien races The gaps in space have been directly erased by the three parties. What is worrying is that aliens can enter through those ways." "There is no special spiritual material produced in the Vortex Domain. It is special because of the many intertwined spatial gaps." "After the strong ones evacuate and the space gap is destroyed, the biggest strangeness of the vortex domain will be gone." "The alien race should not be in the mood to invade the vortex area. This is good, at least for a short period of time, we are still safe." ??Everyone feels at ease. Jingrou, who left a few days ago, suddenly returned with Duan Shihu. Jingrou handed over a storage ring and said with a tired look: "In the ring, there are many elixirs and spiritual materials that are beneficial to the soul. Although the number is There are many, but the real value is probably not as good as the soul crystal. Nie Tian, ??this is already all the materials that our Divine Talisman Sect can produce that are beneficial to the soul. I hope you won¡¯t dislike it.¡± "How could you dislike it?" Nie Tian took it, his soul and consciousness swept away. In the storage ring, there are various types of elixirs, some spiritual herbs with weak soul power, and spiritual beast brains.??, there is a little soul power left in his head. ¡°As Jing Rou said, there are many objects in the ring, but the soul power contained in them is extremely weak. Not only is it weak, but the soul power in the head of a spirit beast is messy and impure. If you want to refine it and condense it into its essence, you still need to spend some effort. "Compared with the soul crystals, the elixirs and spiritual herbs that Jingrou found were much weaker and not pure enough. "I'll give it a try and try my best to use these materials to quickly break through to the Mysterious Realm." Nie Tian said, "In addition, even if I break through to the Mysterious Realm, I still need to find a way to return first. If there is any news about Zhao Shanling, please notify me as soon as possible. Me, and Senior Sister Pei, if we can find her, maybe we can return to the Land of the Fallen Star." "Your senior sister Pei disappeared completely after killing many people in Qianjian Mountain." Jing Rou was exhausted. "It would be best if she disappeared. The aliens are also looking for her secretly. Find her for the aliens, her situation It¡¯s going to be bad.¡± "Okay." Nie Tian sighed. Next, he relied on the elixirs and spiritual grasses containing soul power that Jing Rou had found, and the soul power remaining in the skulls of the spirit beasts, to try again to condense the third soul and attack the mysterious realm. He soon discovered that compared with soul crystals, the soul power contained in those elixirs and spiritual herbs was really unsatisfactory. Many of the elixirs and spiritual herbs contain soul power and impurities. When refining the star soul, he must use other methods to remove the residue. The remaining pure soul power is even more pitiful. Fortunately, there are more soul-based medicinal materials, so the speed of cultivation is much faster than directly absorbing the soul power in the star core. He then focused on practice, hoping to condense the third soul as soon as possible and break through the realm quickly. A few days later. Nie Tian, ??who was concentrating on cultivation, was awakened by something. "In the water curtain surrounding the vortex area, many spatial gaps of varying sizes are quietly disappearing." Qi Bailu woke up Nie Tian, ??led him to the open round platform of the stone building, pointed at the water curtains, and said softly: " You also know that deep in the water curtain around the vortex domain, there are many space gaps similar to the Fantasy Mountains." "Only a handful of space gaps have been explored, which can connect the realms of the alien race and the ancient beast race." "There is no way of knowing where most of the gaps in space lead, and those who enter never return." "Not long ago, the space gaps that communicated with foreign races were destroyed by Jin Han Sect and Shen Fu Sect, and lost their function to prevent the influx of foreign races." ¡°But there are more gaps in space that have never been explored, they are still open, and we don¡¯t know where they are going.¡± "Now, those space gaps are disappearing one by one." Hua Mu and Zong Zheng looked at the water curtain, feeling the abnormal space fluctuations, with complicated expressions. Nie Tian was also surprised. "It is very similar to the situation in the Shattering Battlefield." Hua Mu lowered his voice, "The Shattering Battlefield, numerous constant space gaps connected to the outside world, and the gates to the realms, either collapsed or disappeared. According to Yue Yanxi's It is said that the anomaly in the Shattering Battlefield was caused by that Tianyang level spiritual material." Nie Tian¡¯s face was horrified, and he suddenly woke up and shouted softly: ¡°Are you saying that the strange changes in the whirlpool domain were caused by Senior Sister Pei?¡± Hua Mu nodded slowly, "Nine times out of ten." "Did the Shenfu Sect ever sense that something was wrong?" Nie Tian shouted. "Currently, the only ones who are still here are Duan Shihu and Jingrou. Even Meng Li has returned to Shenfu Sect using the space teleportation array." Hua Mu glanced at the positions of Duan Shihu and Jingrou and whispered. : "Duan Shihu and Jing Rou are not at a high level and haven't sensed anything wrong yet, but if they continue, they will see the mystery sooner or later." "In addition, I have communicated with Duan Shihu before. From Duan Shihu's mouth, I learned that after Qiqi disappeared from the whirlpool domain, there were many space gaps in the Tianmang Star Domain where she appeared, and there were some Formations containing the power of space have disappeared one after another or suffered serious damage." Qi Bailu interjected, "Our inference should be correct. That Tianyang-level spiritual material must have been taken away by Qi Qi." "And now, she has come to the Whirlpool Territory." Hua Mu took a deep breath, "She should also understand that the people in the Whirlpool Territory are now empty, so she quietly returns to absorb the contents contained in the space gaps. , which will help her and the space power of Tianyang-level spiritual materials." "When she first came here, she didn't take action immediately because the strong men from the Shenfu Sect, Qianjian Mountain, and Jin Han Sect were all there at that time, as well as those from the Shattering Battlefield, and the Qi Refiners from the major star regions were also there." "In the current whirlpool region, the human Qi Refiners from the major star regions left early before the alien races emerged." "Everyone from the Shenfu Sect, Jin Han Sect, and Qianjian Mountain have also left, turning the Whirlpool Region into a place of depression and decline." Hua Mu explained. Nie Tian frowned deeply, looking at the circles of water surrounding the vortex area, and said, "Does she know that we are still in the vortex area?" "I don't know." Hua Mu shook his head, "However, we need to be cautious if we want to meet her." "If she meets us, it is possible that her whereabouts will be exposed." Qi Bailu also reminded. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? and left early. " "Everyone from the Shenfu Sect, Jin Han Sect, and Qianjian Mountain have also left, turning the Whirlpool Region into a place of depression and decline." Hua Mu explained. Nie Tian frowned deeply, looking at the circles of water surrounding the vortex area, and said, "Does she know that we are still in the vortex area?" "I don't know." Hua Mu shook his head, "However, we need to be cautious if we want to meet her." "If she meets us, it is possible that her whereabouts will be exposed." Qi Bailu also reminded. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 904 Secret Help You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Pei Qiqi is also one of the reasons for the large-scale invasion of foreign races into the Tianmang Star Territory. Even now, there are strong aliens who are searching for Pei Qiqi's traces along the trajectory of her activities. Before the sect leader suffered heavy losses, Qianjian Mountain was furious with Pei Qiqi for massacring many disciples of Qianjian Mountain. It was only because of the invasion of foreign tribes that Qianjian Mountain gave up the search for her. Since Jin Hanzong and Shenfu Sect believe that Pei Qiqi is related to the alien invasion, will they have other ideas if they know the traces of Pei Qiqi? For example, capture Pei Qiqi and exchange Pei Qiqi for the retreat of the alien tribe? Once Pei Qiqi is exposed, the aliens, Shenfu Sect and Jin Han Sect may all attack her! If the Tianmang Star Territory can avoid this disaster, even Duan Shihu and Jing Rou may be willing to sacrifice Pei Qiqi. From Jingrou¡¯s panic and the loss of many Tianmang Star Territory boundaries, Nie Tian deduced that she would most likely do this. "That's right, you really need to treat it with caution." Nie Tian said deeply. When he learned that Pei Qiqi was currently outside the vortex domain along the water curtain, quietly absorbing the power in the gap in space, he wanted to go over and meet her immediately. Hua Mu and Qi Bailu¡¯s words made him hesitate again. At this moment, new changes suddenly occurred. Hua Mu and others were keenly aware that the large space teleportation array built by Zhao Shanling in the stone building where they were located had abnormal space fluctuations. The group of people was standing on the round platform at the top of the stone building, looking out at the whirlpool area. After smelling something was wrong, they suddenly entered the ground floor hall of the stone building. In the empty hall, the space teleportation array arranged by Zhao Shanling quietly shines brightly. There are many unexplained space light blades, like swimming fish, moving in the ancient array in the space teleportation array. Those arrays are the space arrays, which were sorted out by Zhao Shanling himself. At this moment, the space light blades like swimming fish are vivid, seeming to be adjusting those space magic formations, causing them to derive new wonders. Hua Mu was shocked and shouted: "Those space light blades are Qiqi's power!" Everyone looked around, but saw no sign of Pei Qiqi. Nie Tian used his life blood, but could not detect the flesh and blood aura coming from Pei Qiqi. This means that Pei Qiqi himself has not arrived. "Hoo!" A cold light flashed in Zong Zheng's eyes, and white smoke surged out from his body. Layers of extremely cold barriers, translucent and icy, enveloped the hall in an instant. "Abnormal space fluctuations must not be exposed!" Zong Zheng shouted. Everyone immediately woke up and knew that Zong Zheng was worried that there would be strong men from Shenfu Sect and Jin Han Sect who happened to arrive in the vortex area and could sense the mystery of this place. Duan Shihu and Jing Rou were in the nearby stone building. When the space fluctuations in the hall became more and more violent, they might also notice it. Hua Mu and Qi Bailu also quickly joined forces to cast spells, using their respective spiritual powers to form a new barrier. Layers of barriers tightly wrap the hall to prevent the spatial anomalies of the large space teleportation array from disturbing others. The space teleportation array constructed from strange spiritual materials has space formations engraved inside it. As numerous light blades fly by, more mysterious lines appear that are difficult to see with the naked eye. Each line is squirming. The combination is a brand new formation, which is also imprinted inside the teleportation formation. The space fluctuations are becoming more and more turbulent. The new space formations and the old space formations arranged by Zhao Shanling are magically integrated together, so that some of the original flaws in the formations are adjusted and completed. "Chichi!" The spatial light blade that appeared suddenly disappeared gradually as if it was escaping into an unknown void. The unusually obvious spatial fluctuations stopped quickly. The large space teleportation array is still located in the hall. From the outside, it is still boxy and has no obvious changes. But Nie Tian and others knew that this large space teleportation array, the most important formation hub inside, had undergone earth-shaking changes. "Whoops!" Qi Bailu stepped into the formation, found the spatial coordinates connected to the split airspace, and turned the formation hub. Embedded around the formation, many spiritual stones containing the power of space suddenly shone brightly. The entire formation seemed to be moving in an instant, pulling away the power of space and giving off a hazy luster, as if it could be teleported at any time.  Qi Bailu's eyes suddenly lit up, and he shouted: "This formation can be used again and can send us back to the cracked air space instantly!" Hua Mu and others were astonished with surprise. While they were pleasantly surprised, they were also shocked, with disbelief on their faces. This formation was built for Zhao Shanling, the most powerful person in the land of meteors in terms of space attainments. However, even Zhao Shanling needs the help of the Void Spirit Tower to operate this formation and carry out cross-domain teleportation. . Not even the Void Spirit Pagoda, a spatial treasure as powerful as Zhao Shanling, would be able to defeat it. When Zhao Shanling disappeared from the Shattering Battlefield and never returned, Nie Tian also asked someone from the Shen Fu Sect who was proficient in space secrets to try to operate the formation, but all ended in failure. Who would have expected that the space light blades secretly released by Pei Qiqi would only re-engrave new space formations and imprint them on them, and restore the ineffective formations without using any space treasures? ?? Could it be that Pei Qiqi has surpassed Zhao Shanling in terms of understanding of space power? "It's incredible! It's really incredible!" Qi Bailu was filled with admiration, "It must be that heaven-level spiritual material that has greatly improved her understanding of the power of space! Given time, she can surpass Zhao Shanling, surpass my master, and become the most powerful person in the Land of Fallen Stars." A strong person who is proficient in the power of space! The Tianyang-level spiritual materials will make her future cultivation path unimpeded!" "But she doesn't seem to have any intention of meeting us." Nie Tian said dejectedly. "She has her own reasons. She doesn't want to see us. She is probably worried that the trouble will be transferred to us." Hua Mu sighed, "But this girl has taken great pains to help us pass through this space teleportation array. , which shows that she is always caring about us.¡± "The operation of this formation is also her attitude. She hopes that we will leave the Tianmang Star Territory as soon as possible." Nie Tian was about to speak when Qi Bailu raised his eyebrows and suddenly said sadly, "She's gone." Hua Mu and Zong Zheng, their soul consciousness spread, they felt a little and sighed softly. From the depths of the water curtain at the outer edge of the vortex domain, they no longer noticed that the spatial gaps continued to decrease. This means that Pei Qiqi is either far away from the vortex domain, or has quietly traveled from a certain space gap to an unknown place elsewhere. "She should be here for us. She can draw away the power of those space gaps to help us restore the flow of this formation so that we can return to the split airspace smoothly." Zong Zheng said softly. "Senior sister is indeed always thinking about us." Nie Tian had a complicated mood. Although the formation method is passable and he can return to the split air domain, he is not happy. He was worried about Pei Qiqi. Pei Qiqi could also go directly from the large space teleportation array to the split airspace, but she did not do so. Nie Tian knew in his heart that if the invasion of alien races was really related to her, if she appeared in the Land of Fallen Stars, it would most likely attract more alien races to get involved. Those alien races are unable to compete with even the Tianmang Star Territory. If they really go to the Land of the Falling Star, the consequences will be disastrous. If you have a family, you dare not return, you ca n¡¯t return, you can only wander in the outside world. You still need to keep the pursuit of aliens at all times. Pei Qiqi¡¯s situation is much more dangerous than theirs. She took all the troubles into herself, and even took the risk to come to the whirlpool domain to help them return. "This formation is now passable, where should we go?" Hua Mu frowned, "If we leave quietly, it will be difficult for Duan Shihu to explain. Duan Shihu is good to us, we don't It was so nice to leave without saying goodbye.¡± "We are leaving, and the Shenfu Sect may also know that Qiqi has been here before." Qi Bailu also had a headache, "leaving without saying goodbye, they may think that Qiqi has also gone to the Rift Space, and they may have other ideas. " Nie Tian pondered for a long time, then suddenly said: "Uncle Hua, you go back first, I will have a talk with my senior brother." "We'll just wait for you." Hua Mu glared. "No, don't wait for me, you guys go back first." Nie Tian took a deep breath, "No matter what, I have to give my senior brother an explanation. There is no reason to leave without saying goodbye. Especially, senior brother and Jingrou treat us well and treat me as such." For the hope of reversing the catastrophe in the Tianmang Star Territory, I can¡¯t leave.¡± Hua Mu thought for a while and said, "Let's go back to the Land of the Fallen Star first and see what's going on there. If you don't come back for a long time, we'll enter this place again and fight side by side with you." "That's okay." Nie Tian agreed. " Then Hua Mu and others used that formation to return to the cracked air space and left. In such a huge stone building, suddenly, Nie Tian was the only one left. He came to the round platform on the top of the stone tower, looked at the vast starry sky like the mouth of a well, and was lost in thought, thinking about how to explain to Duan Shihu and Jingrou. Above the vortex area, a thundercloud suddenly appeared out of thin air and fell quickly. "Yuan Jiuchuan!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Leave. In such a huge stone building, suddenly, Nie Tian was the only one left. He came to the round platform on the top of the stone tower, looked at the vast starry sky like the mouth of a well, and was lost in thought, thinking about how to explain to Duan Shihu and Jingrou. Above the vortex area, a thundercloud suddenly appeared out of thin air and fell quickly. "Yuan Jiuchuan!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 905 Don¡¯t force me! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Thunder clouds are mighty, electric snakes swim around, roaring endlessly. "Hoo!" In an instant, the thundercloud sank from the wellhead above the vortex area. In the thundercloud, Yuan Jiuchuan's figure flickered and appeared, his momentum was breathtaking. His arrival naturally alarmed Duan Shihu. Duan Shihu walked out of the magnificent palace of the Shenfu Sect. When he looked up, he noticed Nie Tian. Duan Shihu soared into the sky and instantly landed next to Nie Tian, ??standing side by side with him. "That person is Yuan Jiuchuan?" Duan Shihu shouted. Nie Tian said with a heavy expression, "Not bad." The thundercloud suddenly rushed into the outer domain of the vortex domain, and contained a water curtain with many intertwined spatial gaps. Deep in the water curtain, many spatial gaps were flashing. "Hey, where are the other people in the Land of Falling Stars?" Duan Shihu saw something unusual and looked around suspiciously. Yuan Jiuchuan was so powerful that even he could sense it. It was impossible for Qi Bailu and others not to notice it. ¡°Senior brother¡­¡± Nie Tian hesitated and decided to tell the truth, ¡°They have already left.¡± "Leave?" Duan Shihu was surprised, "Zhao Shanling is back? Why don't I feel it?" "It's not Zhao Shanling, it's me, Senior Sister Pei, who was here before." Nie Tian explained the details. Duan Shihu's eyes showed a strange color, "Zhao Shanling needs the help of space treasures to enable the space teleportation array he arranged to carry out cross-domain teleportation. Her realm is far from Zhao Shanling's level, how can she do it? Can the array be restored to pass with space light blades?" Nie Tian concealed the matter of the Tianyang-level spiritual material and said, "I don't know the details." "Come and leave again" Duan Shihu had a strange expression. After thinking for a while, he looked happy again and said: "Since the space teleportation array can pass, once you break through to the mysterious realm and enter that forbidden strange place, Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to enter the Broken Star Ancient Palace and complete the so-called Star Road experience?¡± "That's right." Nie Tian responded. "That's good! That's good! I'm telling you that there is no unstoppable path. You are the seventh son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. When you get to the Broken Star Ancient Palace, you will definitely be able to make the Broken Star Ancient Palace accept the Divine Talisman Sect!" Duan Shi Hu said expectantly. He didn¡¯t ask or think much about the strange thing that happened to Pei Qiqi. What he cares about is whether Nie Tian can complete the star path training in the Broken Star Ancient Palace and open up a way to survive in the Tianmang Star Territory. "What about Yuan Jiuchuan?" Nie Tian asked. "I don't know why he came." Duan Shihu frowned, "The sect leader of Jin Hanzong originally planned to ambush him, but after the aliens appeared in large numbers, Jin Hanzong gave up. The force that is attached to Jin Hanzong and practices the power of thunder and lightning, Under Jin Hanzong¡¯s arrangement, I went to Jin Hanzong¡¯s sect, and Yuan Jiuchuan probably wouldn¡¯t dare to go there and do anything wrong.¡± "Then why did he come to the whirlpool area?" Nie Tian asked curiously. "This thunder demon should be trying to find a way to leave the Tianmang Star Territory." Duan Shihu squinted his eyes and guessed: "Many strong men and spiritual beasts who cultivated the power of thunder in the Tianmang Star Territory were hunted by him. The remaining ones were hunted by him. The one who killed me has been unable to escape from Jin Hanzong, and it is difficult for him to succeed. In addition, alien races are rampant, so he is going to choose targets in other realms." "The strange thing is that many space gaps in the realm and realm gates have collapsed and disappeared. I'm afraid it won't be easy for him to come out of the Tianmang Star Territory." "If he crosses the galaxy, he has not yet entered the virtual realm, and there will be dangers." "Even if we rob the ancient galactic ship, we may still encounter alien races in the vast star field." Duan Shihu analyzed it and believed that Yuan Jiuchuan came to the vortex domain to see if there was any special space gap deep in the water curtain of the vortex domain that would allow him to leave easily. Nie Tian also felt that the possibility was very high. However, half an hour later, Yuan Jiuchuan rode the thunder cloud and emerged from the depths of the water curtain. The soul consciousness belonging to him spread out from the thunder cloud, sensing the soul breath. Nie Tian and Duan Shihu suddenly felt like they were being spied on. "It's him, he noticed you and me." Duan Shihu's face darkened, he suddenly glanced at the stone building of Fu Sect, and said softly: "Jing Rou went to Shen Fu Sect, and Elder Meng Li was also there. Bian. This Yuan Jiuchuan" Before he finished speaking, the thundercloud suddenly shrank and merged into Yuan Jiuchuan's body. Yuan Jiuchuan suddenly condensed into a beam of lightning and flew by quickly. In just a few seconds, Yuan Jiuchuan's incarnation of lightning crossed a distance of tens of thousands of meters and appeared directly in the air above Nie Tian and Duan Shihu.   Yuan Jiuchuan lowered his head, looked at the familiar Nie Tian, ??and was stunned for a moment, "Is it you again?" Nie Tian felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy. Without saying a word, he released the skeleton blood demon first. After the skeleton blood demon, the flame dragon armor also flew out, draped over his body like a deep red heavy armor. "Hehe." Yuan Jiuchuan laughed low and strangely, "If I guessed correctly, you should be from Broken Star Ancient Palace, another son of the stars, right? But your realm is so low, I am afraid that you have been recognized by Broken Star Ancient Palace after Tianmen's struggle. Now, you probably haven¡¯t gone through the so-called Star Road experience, and you haven¡¯t even returned to the Broken Star Ancient Palace, right?¡± He clearly saw Nie Tian¡¯s origins and explained the mystery in one word. Nie Tian did not deny it. He even summoned the star boat and raised his hand to signal Duan Shihu to fall into the star boat before he said: "Senior Yuan, you and I have no grievances or enmity, and I don't practice thunder and lightning techniques either." , there is no power of thunder and lightning for you to use. What you do in the Tianmang Star Territory and the Source Well of Creation has nothing to do with me. As long as you don't attack me, I will naturally not disturb you." "It seems that Mo Qinglei has explained my situation to you thoroughly." Yuan Jiuchuan said with a smile. Nie Tian nodded and remained silent, secretly on guard. The reason why he didn't call out the Ghost Pearl was because he knew very well that a Horcrux like the Ghost Pearl would have no effect on the thunder demon in front of him. Yuan Jiuchuan, who is proficient in all kinds of thunder spells and has practiced to the middle stage of the Holy Realm in his previous life, is not afraid of the bombardment of any evil spirits. Seeing his silence, Yuan Jiuchuan chuckled strangely. "Chichi!" The electric light, as thin as a gossamer, flew out of Yuan Jiuchuan's body. As if he had independent consciousness, he penetrated into the stone buildings in the Shenfu Sect's territory. Nie Tian didn¡¯t know why. "There is also a space teleportation array, and it can actually teleport across domains!" Yuan Jiuchuan's eyes suddenly lit up, and he looked at the stone building at Nie Tian's feet with great interest. He clearly noticed that in the hall on the ground floor of the stone building, Zhao Shanling had arranged a large formation that could lead to the cracked air space. "I thought I would have to put in some effort to leave this ghostly place in the Tianmang Star Territory, but I didn't expect that my trip to the Whirlpool Territory would actually come at the right time!" In the outer domain of the vortex domain, many intertwined space gaps that could communicate with alien races were destroyed. The remaining space gaps, which were relatively stable, were also separated from the power of space by Pei Qiqi. Most of the remaining space gaps are unstable or do not know where to connect. Yuan Jiuchuan is not good at space secrets. Even he does not dare to leave through the unstable space gaps and the unknown space gaps. The space teleportation arrays of Shenfu Sect, Jin Hanzong, and Qianjian Mountain are still there, but the space teleportation array of Qianjian Mountain is connected to the place where the Skeleton Clan and Xing Lifeng are stationed. The other two can reach the Shenfu Sect and the Jinhan Sect respectively, but these two major sects now have strong people gathered, and there are holy realms in charge. Yuan Jiuchuan also did not dare to go. The existence of the fourth space teleportation array gave Yuan Jiuchuan, who was struggling to find a way to escape from Tianmang Star Territory, see hope. Especially, that formation can also be teleported across domains! In the new realm, there must be people who practice thunder magic, and there must be activities of spiritual beasts that eat thunder and lightning! For him, going to a new realm means finding many more prey out of thin air, allowing him to continue to absorb the power of thunder and lightning and break through the realm quickly. He is eager to return to the peak of his previous life! "Senior!" Nie Tian instantly realized his intention and shouted loudly, "That space teleportation array is connected to the Land of Falling Stars. There are not many suitable preys for seniors in the Land of Falling Stars! Also, the Land of Falling Stars belongs to the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Senior, please think twice!" The Land of Meteor has long been regarded by Nie Tian as a domain that belongs exclusively to him. " If the devil Yuan Jiuchuan is allowed in, many people who practice thunder and lightning magic will probably die in large numbers. Even Lei Tianqi, who is still sitting in the land of meteors, may not be able to surpass Yuan Jiuchuan in his early stage of virtual realm. As long as Yuan Jiuchuan is given time to accumulate enough strength, he will be able to cross the border repeatedly without any obstacles. Lei Tianqi will become this person's prey. "Belongs to Broken Star Ancient Palace?" Yuan Jiuchuan grinned, "As long as I don't kill you, the son of the stars, Broken Star Ancient Palace will not make a big move against me because of the death of some thunder and lightning magicians in a subordinate domain." With that said, Yuan Jiuchuan flew down carelessly and entered the hall at the bottom of the stone building. "Senior, don't force me!" Nie Tian shouted angrily. "So what if I force you?" Yuan Jiuchuan laughed wildly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 906 Interception! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Boom!" The huge skeletal body of the Skeleton Blood Demon fell from a high altitude and was instantly blocked in front of the stone building. Nie Tian¡¯s figure, like a javelin, stood straight on the left shoulder of the skeleton blood demon. The flame dragon armor is wrapped around the body, and the numerous red patterns engraved on the armor are burning fiercely. Duan Shihu didn't have time to think too much, and flew down from the top of the stone tower, staring at Yuan Jiuchuan with a wary expression, "Senior Yuan, the Land of Falling Stars is just a small place, and there are not even thunder and lightning masters who have advanced to the Void Realm there. You're just wasting your time by going to the Land of Falling Stars." "No matter how small a fly is, it is still a piece of meat." Yuan Jiuchuan said with a sullen face, "It is easier for me to do things without a strong person from the virtual realm. In my current state, I have the greatest demand for people who can break through to the spiritual realm and practice the power of thunder. So what? I¡¯m going to fix the place of falling stars, you¡¯d better be more understanding.¡± "Elder Meng Li of my Divine Fu Sect will be here soon." Duan Shihu threatened. "Shenfu Sect?" Yuan Jiuchuan chuckled, "Your Shenfu Sect is too busy taking care of itself that you don't have the energy to pay attention to the affairs of the Whirlpool Region. As far as I know, the ninth-level kings of the Demon Clan and the Evil Underworld Clan have already sent the ancient galactic ship to Go to the Shenfu Sect. Whether the Shenfu Sect can survive the demons and evil forces is unknown, so how can they send help here?" Duan Shihu¡¯s expression changed. He did not expect that Yuan Jiuchuan would be so clear about the situation in the Tianmang Star Territory. He is naturally well aware of the fact that the demons and the evil army are entering the Shenfu Sect. Because of this, Meng Li and Jing Rou were both summoned to the Shenfu Sect. "Okay, don't play tricks with me." Yuan Jiuchuan looked impatient and walked slowly and step by step towards the stone door blocked by the skeleton blood demon. His figure was so small compared to the 30-meter-tall skeleton blood demon. But the aura released from him was astonishing. "Hoo!" The thunder clouds integrated into his body surged out again from the Tianling Cap above his head. In the thunder cloud, the electric snake was furious, and the terrifying roar was endless. The Thunder King Seal and the thunder balls were also floating in the thunder cloud. "Step aside!" Yuan Jiuchuan raised his head, looked coldly at Nie Tian on the shoulder of the skeleton blood demon, and shouted in a deep voice. "Do it!" Nie Tian sent the message with his mind. Deep in the gray-green eyes of the skeleton blood demon, green crystal particles suddenly flashed out, and a gray-white death aura suddenly burst out. "Chi!" The qi and blood condensed on the fingertips of the skeleton blood demon's huge bones, flowing out like rivers of death. The bloodline secret technique of the power of death was concluded in an instant! Rivers of death are formed by the intersection in front of the skeleton blood demon. The rich power of death, implying the mysterious power that makes all things wither and wither, spreads quietly. Duan Shihu¡¯s expression changed. Death and withering spread, and he, who is not far from the skeleton blood demon, has the fear that his energy and blood will be exhausted, his flesh and blood will lose luster, and he will dry up and wither. Duan Shihu was forced to evacuate backwards. ¡°It¡¯s interesting that a flesh-and-blood puppet from the Skeleton Clan can actually use the secret skills of his bloodline during his lifetime.¡± Yuan Jiuchuan was a little surprised, chuckled, and pointed forward with his hand. The thundercloud floating above his head expanded rapidly, becoming ten times wider in the blink of an eye. In the depths of Lei Yun, countless electric snakes came out, accompanied by thunderous thunder, impacted to the bone blood demon. The huge skeletal body of the skeleton blood demon was bombarded by the electric snakes and thunder spears transformed by thousands of thunder and lightning. The huge skeletal body with bones that could not break the body was rattling, and some of the joints seemed to be cracked. sign. That thundercloud also directly submerged the skeleton blood demon in a short period of time. Nie Tian, ??who stood on the shoulders of the Skeleton Blood Demon, found himself in a vast sea of ????thunder. All he could see were thunder and lightning as thick as an arm, flying by. The long and thick thunderbolts, in addition to constantly bombarding the skeleton blood demon, also separated some parts and rushed towards him. "Flaming Dragon Armor!" Fiery flames surged out from the armor and turned into a sea of ??fire. The thunderbolt, as thick as an arm, escaped into the small sea of ????fire, and was burned by the flames in the sea of ????fire, gradually shrinking. After being melted by the flames, its size was reduced dozens of times. The lightning, as thin as a hair, quickly shot at Nie Tian and was easily resolved by the Flame Dragon Armor. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± Dense and lowThe sound of thunderous explosions resounded from the armor, which was as hard as iron. The armor left no trace, and Nie Tian felt no obvious pain. But in his sight, there was no trace of Yuan Jiuchuan, and he could only see countless thunder and lightning flying. "Hoo!" By the time he came to his senses, the thunderclouds were wrapped in countless lightning bolts and suddenly merged into one piece again. That thundercloud headed towards the open stone door at the bottom of the stone building. The target of the thunderclouds is naturally Yuan Jiuchuan! When Yuan Jiuchuan flooded the Skeleton Blood Demon with thunder clouds, confused his sight, and entangled him with thunder and lightning, he had already easily overcome the blockade of the Skeleton Blood Demon and entered the palace, the large space teleportation array that can connect to the land of falling stars. . When the thunderclouds covering the sky and the earth completely disappeared, Nie Tian looked down and saw Yuan Jiuchuan standing in front of the formation. "The Land of Fallen Stars" He muttered, at the hub of the formation, he was adjusting the trajectory, adjusting the coordinates, and was about to activate the formation and go out across the domain. There are still dense lightnings swimming around the huge bones of the skeleton blood demon. The rich aura of death released by this flesh and blood puppet is suppressed by the lightning. Duan Shihu was originally ready to take action, but before he had time, he discovered that Yuan Jiuchuan had arrived at the space teleportation array. "Whoops!" Nie Tian¡¯s figure flew down from the skeleton blood demon and was about to enter the hall. At this time, he suddenly saw that Yuan Jiuchuan had already stood in the formation in advance. The formation started to work immediately. Space ripples, emerging from the formation, and a brilliant light curtain covers the formation that can connect across domains. "Hoo!" Weirdly, a pocket-sized pagoda suddenly flew into the formation. "Void Spirit Tower!" Nie Tian was shocked and couldn't help but scream. Deep in the formation shrouded in brilliant light, Yuan Jiuchuan's figure suddenly became blurry. A cracked space entrance quietly formed, sucking Yuan Jiuchuan into it instantly. "who?!" Yuan Jiuchuan's roar came from the entrance to the space, full of irritability and anger. The sound gradually disappeared, and Yuan Jiuchuan and the space entrance also passed away together. The brilliant light curtain quickly dissipated, and the formation capable of cross-domain teleportation returned to calm. At this time, Nie Tian and Duan Shihu also arrived at the stone gate and stared blankly at the formation. The miniature Void Spirit Tower is floating above the formation, still and motionless. "Ahem." Zhao Shanling¡¯s coughing sound came from the sky above the two of them. He suddenly appeared from the depths of the water curtain filled with space gaps at the outer edge of the vortex domain, and flew slowly over with a tired look on his face. Zhao Shanling¡¯s face was pale, and the clothes he was wearing had obvious blood stains, as if he had gone through a disaster. "Senior Zhao!" Duan Shihu was shocked. Nie Tian was surprised and happy, "When did you come back?" "Not long ago." Zhao Shanling stopped at the stone gate with a strange look in his eyes, "That formation" "Senior Sister Pei has carved a new space array into the formation and integrated it into it." Nie Tian knew why he was surprised and explained: "Senior Sister Pei's power allows this formation to lead to the cracked air space." "She, her understanding of space power has reached such a high level, how is this possible?" Zhao Shanling was shocked. "What about Yuan Jiuchuan?" Duan Shihu was concerned about this matter. "I got him into the Void Turbulence Land. He is in the Void Turbulence Land. Unless he finds another secret space door, he can come back alive." Zhao Shanling snorted coldly, "This guy is a bit strange, and his soul is not trivial. Because I was severely injured, I was not sure I could defeat him when I returned, so I lurked deep in the water curtain of the Whirlpool Domain, in the gap in space connecting the Shattered Battlefield, waiting for him to throw himself into the trap and infiltrate the formation." "If this person goes to the Land of Fallen Stars, many people there may suffer. Naturally, I will not let him get his wish." "It's okay now. When we arrive at the Void Turbulence Land, a person like him who doesn't understand the secrets of space will have to go to great lengths to find the door to space and return to the human star domain." "Perhaps, by the time we hear his name again, it will be a hundred years later." Nie Tian breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, you came back in time." "Didn't the space gap connected to the Shattered Battlefield become unstable again?" Duan Shihu was stunned. "I have the treasure of space, and my understanding of the power of space is enough for me to rely on the Void Spirit Tower to allow me to pass alone." Zhao Shanling said proudly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The treasure of space, the understanding of the power of space is enough for me to rely on the Void Spirit Tower for me to pass alone. " Zhao Shanling said proudly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 907 The determination to kill! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hoo!" The Void Spirit Tower flew out and escaped into the water curtain at the edge of the vortex area. The gap in space that was connected to the Shattered Battlefield and was blocked again shone brightly before suddenly completely exploding. Zhao Shanling had a relaxed expression and smiled calmly, "Okay, from now on, no one in the Shattering Battlefield will ever step into the Tianmang Star Territory." He directly destroyed the space gap. Duan Shihu smiled bitterly, "When that space gap explodes, from now on, people in the Tianmang Star Region may no longer be able to easily enter the Shattering Battlefield." "Keeping that space gap may not be a good thing for the Tianmang Star Territory." Zhao Shanling raised his hand and grabbed it. The Void Spirit Tower fell from the sky and disappeared in his palm. "I can rely on the space treasure to enter. If others, There are similar space artifacts that can temporarily clear the unstable space gaps and reach this place." Duan Shihu sighed and said nothing more. "Senior Zhao, what happened to you on the battlefield of Shattering? How could you be seriously injured?" Nie Tian asked. Zhao Shanling frowned slightly, "It's hard to say anything." He did not intend to explain in detail, but asked Nie Tian: "What happened in the Tianmang Star Territory? How could the Whirlpool Territory be so depressed, with not a single strong person left." "An alien tribe has invaded" Nie Tian explained the reason. "Xing Family, Xing Lifeng!" Zhao Shanling's eyes were filled with murderous intent, "Is he still alive? He led the members of the Skeleton Clan to attack Qianjian Mountain?" Duan Shihu interjected, "Not only is he alive, he has also broken through to the late stage of the virtual realm." "The late stage of the virtual realm" Zhao Shanling took a breath and snorted coldly: "So what about the late stage of the virtual realm? As long as it is not the holy realm, I have the possibility to kill him!" Nie Tian was stunned: "You?" "One of the main reasons why I want to go to the Shattering battlefield is to kill the Xing family members. Since Xing Bai died in your hands, that's all. I didn't expect that Xing Lifeng is still alive, and I didn't meet him on the Shattering battlefield. Of course I won't give up on him!" Zhao Shanling said coldly. Nie Tian also understood that the Xing family colluded with the Skeleton Clan to kill Zhen Huilan, which was a knot in Zhao Shanling's mind. "Zhao Shanling seems to be running rampant in the Land of Meteoric Stars, and seems to have no worries. He doesn't even give face to his brother Zhao Luofeng, but he is by no means a heartless person. Nie Tian once saw his surging anger and grief after the tombstone of his master Xu Yinglong was shattered. For this reason, he also took action against the Lei family who occupied the Qi Sect. His master, Xu Yinglong, and Zhen Huilan, who did not recognize him as his senior brother, were probably the two people in the world that he missed the most. Zhen Huilan died because of the Xing family. From the moment he learned the news, he rushed from the Huankong Mountains and along the way Zhen Huilan left to the Tianmang Star Territory without hesitation. Knowing that Xing Lifeng and Xing Bai of the Xing family were picked up by the Skeleton Clan and might appear in the Shattering Battlefield, he entered the Shattering Battlefield again. He and Pei Qiqi are actually the same. They only want to avenge Zhen Huilan wholeheartedly. "Xing Lifeng!" At this thought, Nie Tian was shocked physically and mentally, and suddenly realized the reason why Pei Qiqi stayed in the Tianmang Star Territory for a long time. Pei Qiqi should also be aware of the existence of Xing Lifeng. She is wandering around the Tianmang Star Territory, looking for gaps in space and gates to the realm. She can support that space wonder to continue to strengthen her combat power and increase her realm cultivation. She is afraid that she has her own intentions. Obsession is bound to kill Xing Lifeng! He immediately realized that Pei Qiqi should still be in Tianmang Star Territory, accumulating strength! "In the late stage of the Void Realm, Xing Lifeng" Nie Tian lowered his head, a little ashamed, "Senior Zhen treated me well, and I also thought about killing Xing Lifeng. However, when I think of his realm cultivation level, and the ninth level of the Skeleton Clan, Your Majesty, I plan to take a long-term approach. I will wait until later, when I have gained confidence in my own strength, and then I will argue with Xing Lifeng." "As long as you have this intention, and you have already killed Xing Bai." Zhao Shanling glanced at him and said calmly: "As for Xing Lifeng, you don't need to worry about it. With your current level of cultivation, you want to kill him , there is really no hope.¡± "Senior Zhao, are you really sure about Xing Lifeng?" Duan Shihu was also infected by his determination to kill. "I received news that Xing Lifeng really separated from the Skeleton Clan and went to the place where the Xing family used to live. Realm. But, you said it yourself, you suffered heavy losses in the Shattering Battlefield" ¡°He and the Skeleton Clan are separated?¡± Zhao Shanling shouted in surprise. Duan Shihu nodded. "I did suffer heavy losses in the Shattering Battlefield, but my gains in the Shattering Battlefield were also very rich!" Zhao ShanLing took a deep breath and chuckled: "The whirlpool domain is also quite special, and with the items collected in the Shattered Battlefield, I can return to my peak in a short time!" "I may even go one step further and enter the middle stage of the virtual realm!" "Boy Duan, keep an eye on Xing Lifeng and find out where he moves! Give me half a month and I will be able to return to my peak!" "Whoops!" After the sound fell behind, Zhao Shanling couldn't wait to turn into a beam of bright light, disappearing in the water curtain intertwined with the space gap outside the vortex domain. The last time he stepped into the virtual realm from the late spiritual realm, it was also in the dense space gaps deep in the water curtain. "It's only been five or six years since you entered the Shattering Battlefield. It's not unusual for you to break through the realm quickly." Duan Shihu had a strange expression, "But he had just entered the Void Realm not long ago, and he actually said that it was possible in a short time. , crossed the border again and arrived at the middle stage of the Void Realm. What exactly did he encounter and what did he gain on the Shattering Battlefield to have such confidence?" Nie Tian shook his head to express his confusion. "He practices the power of space, and the space treasure in his hand is called the Void Spirit Tower" Duan Shihu said to himself, "The Void Spirit Tower, the Void Spirit Sect." Duan Shihu was shocked, "What does the Void Spirit Tower have to do with the Void Spirit Religion?" "Void Spirit Tower, Void Spirit Son, Void Spirit Sect" Nie Tian was startled. Xu Lingzi is the fifth strongest person in the Yuantian Star Territory and is proficient in the power of space. However, with Nie Tian's subsequent understanding, he learned that Xu Lingzi is not a local Qi practitioner in the Yuantian Star Territory. The five sects and three families in Yuantian Star Territory are Huntian Sect, Shenhuo Sect, Beast Control Sect, Bliss Mountain, Three Swords Sect, Jian Family, Guan Family, and Chu Family. None of these forces are the origins of Xu Lingzi. "Could it be that the Void Spirit in the Yuan Tian Star Region is a follower of the Void Spirit Sect? Could it be that the Void Spirit Tower in his hand is related to the Void Spirit Sect?" Nie Tian thought deeply. He then thought of the Guiyuan Divine Stone buried in the strange space in Xu Lingzi's legacy. The Guiyuan Divine Stone is an unusual thing. It is almost impossible to find in the intermediate star field. However, Xu Lingzi can integrate a Guiyuan Divine Stone into his own domain and explode with the collapse of the domain. "Perhaps, the Void Spirit Tower in the hands of Senior Zhao is really related to the Void Spirit Sect of the four ancient sects." Nie Tian pondered for a while and then said: "If the Void Spirit Tower is a space spiritual weapon tempered by the Void Spirit Sect, what is inside the Void Spirit Tower?" The secret method of Xu Lingzi imprinted in the record is probably related to the Xu Ling Religion." "In addition, he has other gains in the Shattering Battlefield. It is not impossible that his breaking speed can be so amazing." Nie Tian expressed his inner guess. Duan Shihu was greatly shocked, "Our Falling Star Land is really a wonderful place. There are people like Master who have realized the power of time, and you are the son of the stars who have been recognized by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. There is also Pei Qiqi, whose realm is average. But there are wizards who can build cross-domain space teleportation arrays, and there are strangers like Zhao Shanling who hold the Void Spirit Tower." Nie Tian chuckled lightly, "Senior brother, you are also one of the strange people. You came from the land of the meteor, but you shined in the Tianmang Star Territory, alarmed the Shenfu Sect, and opened the door for you to become a member of the Shenfu Sect. The proud son of heaven.¡± "Compared with you, I am still far behind." Duan Shihu sighed, "In my opinion, you, master, Pei Qiqi, and Zhao Shanling are destined to shine in the depths of the galaxy in the future. Your names will one day shine. , can be widely spread in all major high-level star fields of the human race." Without waiting for Nie Tian to be humble, he waved his hand and said: "Okay, you can concentrate on your cultivation and hope to enter the mysterious realm as soon as possible. The Shenfu Sect regards me as the pillar of the future sect. I don't want to see the Shenfu Sect. Therefore the kalpa disappears.¡± Nie Tian nodded, ¡°I understand what senior brother is thinking.¡± After that, he continued to stay in the whirlpool area, using various materials containing soul power sent by Jing Rou to condense the third soul day and night, so that the third soul could be formed as soon as possible, so as to complete the so-called star of Broken Star Ancient Palace. Road experience. Duan Shihu left the whirlpool area and went to the headquarters of the Shenfu Sect to inform the Shenfu Sect of the recent events. Zhao Shanling has returned, and the space teleportation array has been opened in advance. Nie Tian only needs to step into the mysterious realm to find the way to the Broken Star Ancient Palace. This is exciting news. He is going to calm the heart of Shenfu Sect. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 908 Breaking the wall! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The realm of divine runes. Duan Shihu arrived here through the space transmission array in the vortex domain. Before the arrival of the Shenfu Sect, the Shenfu Domain had another name when it was regarded as the headquarters of the Shenfu Sect. But after the Shenfu Sect became the top Qi Refiner Sect in the Tianmang Star Territory, this domain was renamed the Shenfu Territory. In the magnificent city, Duan Shihu walked out of the formation and stood on the highest stone tower in the city, looking into the distance. In the sky above the city, there are colorful runes floating around like fish. The hard city wall is also engraved with many complex and complicated formations, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, providing talismans, and guarding this ancient city that has existed for thousands of years. In the wide square in the city, three huge ancient galactic ships were moored, and many disciples of the Shenfu Sect were arranged to enter. "Husband, father is waiting for you." Jingrou came quietly, stood beside Duan Shihu, and said softly. Duan Shihu nodded lightly and went with Jingrou to see Jing Feiyang, the leader of Shenfu Sect. In the Divine Talisman Hall of the Divine Talisman Sect, the sect leader Jing Feiyang is at the top of the list. His wife is standing quietly aside. She is 67% similar to Jingrou in terms of temperament and appearance. Even though Jing Feiyang is sitting upright, he still has a majestic figure, but his appearance is extraordinary. He looks like he is only in his forties, and he is gentle and elegant. He is the number one person in the Tianmang Star Territory, with early cultivation in the Holy Territory! On both sides of Jing Feiyang, there were many virtual realm level experts waiting solemnly, including Meng Li. When Duan Shihu arrived, everyone¡¯s eyes subconsciously focused on him. "Shi Hu, aren't you in the whirlpool area? Why did you come here suddenly?" Jing Feiyang's slender eyes had runes surging in the depths. He asked with a smile, as if he didn't know that the allied forces of demons and evil spirits were approaching. "The space teleportation array connected to the cracked airspace has been reopened." Duan Shihu reported. "Finally there is good news." Jing Feiyang chuckled, "But the man named Zhao Shanling is back?" Duan Shihu nodded, "Yes." He didn¡¯t say anything about Pei Qiqi¡¯s arrival and quietly drawing a new formation diagram for the Space Teleportation Array, making it possible to pass the formation that could only reach the Sky Slit through the Void Spirit Tower. He deliberately concealed the fact that Pei Qiqi had been here. "Zhao Shanling is back, and Yuan Jiuchuan was also sent into the void turbulence under his power." Duan Shihu explained. "Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan was actually exiled to the Void Turbulence Land" Jing Feiyang was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "Another good news." "When will your junior brother be able to break through to the Xuan Realm?" Meng Li asked eagerly. Jing Feiyang was not in a hurry, but Meng Li knew very well that the situation in Tianmang Star Territory was very bad. The alien armies are moving around in the Tianmang Star Territory. Many star territories have been lost and many human races have been slaughtered. At this moment, the ancient galactic ships of the demons and evil spirits are still heading towards the Talisman Realm. Many low-level members of their Shen Fu Sect were riding on ancient galactic ships, and some were quietly sent to some Death Stars in the Tianmang Star Territory with the help of secret domain gates. The Death Star will not be noticed by alien races, and those people are safe for the time being. But the Death Star is not conducive to practice. For those of low level, the environment of the Death Star is too harsh and it is not suitable to stay for a long time. "Junior brother is practicing hard. As for when we can break through, I can't give an accurate answer." Duan Shihu spread his hands and said helplessly: "However, Zhao Shanling learned that Xing Lifeng separated from the Skeleton Clan and went to Xing When he was in the Brown Cloud Territory at home, he was going to take the opportunity to kill Xing Lifeng." Jing Feiyang¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°That Zhao Shanling, it¡¯s great to have such confidence, but can he succeed?¡± "Xing Lifeng has now broken through to the late stage of the Void Realm!" Meng Li whispered, "Unless the sect master goes to the late stage of the Void Realm, people at the same level may not be his opponents. Even if he can beat him, there is no guarantee. Kill him 100%. How dare Zhao Shanling be so confident?" "I don't know." Duan Shihu hesitated for a moment and said, "But my junior brother guessed that the Void Spirit Tower held by Zhao Shanling may be an artifact left behind by the Void Spirit Sect. The spiritual techniques and secret techniques he practiced , and it is very likely that it has something to do with the Void Spirit Religion!" "The Void Spirit Sect!" In the Divine Talisman Hall, many Qi Refiners of the Divine Talisman Sect were deeply shocked when they heard this. The eyes of many people ignited the flame of hope again. "In a remote place like the Land of Meteoric Stars, strange people appear frequently, including Nie Tian and??Zhao Shanling! " "Nie Tian is related to the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Then Zhao Shanling holds the relics of the Void Spirit Sect. Isn't it also related to the Void Spirit Sect?" "Perhaps, Zhao Shanling can really kill Xing Lifeng!" "The trouble in the Tianmang Star Territory comes from Xing Lifeng! He was the first to collude with the Skeleton Clan, invite the Ninth-level Lord of the Skeleton Clan, and severely damage Qianjian Mountain!" "After him, the ancient galactic ships of the alien race were revealed one by one. This man deserves death!" Many Xuyu elders of Shenfu Sect were shouting, hoping that Zhao Shanling could really kill Xing Lifeng and eliminate the person who caused the chaos in Tianmang Star Territory. "Xing Lifeng deserves to die, but his death cannot change the overall situation." Jing Feiyang opened his mouth and everyone fell silent, "Xing Lifeng, you have people pay attention to Xing Lifeng and make sure his movements are clear. But the most important thing is your junior brother Nie Tian. , can you step into the profound realm as soon as possible and help us establish contact with the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" "This city can sustain for a period of time even if the demons and the ninth-order evil kings arrive." "The Shenfu Sect has accumulated thousands of years of accumulation, and the formation composed of countless magic symbols is not that easy to break." Duan Shihu nodded, "I know the key." ¡­¡­ It¡¯s half a month later again. In the Whirlpool Region, the top of the stone building assigned to Nie Tian by the Shenfu Sect. Nie Tian¡¯s third split soul was finally successfully concluded with the help of many spiritual materials containing soul power given by Jingrou! The third soul is imprinted with many secrets related to the power of the stars. As soon as this split soul was formed, Nie Tian suddenly had a strange feeling. Not only was the star split soul connected to the star vortex without any obstacles, but even the three broken star marks integrated into Nie Tian became shining because of the star split soul. In the second broken star mark, there are many ancient runes flashing out in large numbers. The second Broken Star Mark originally recorded the two secret techniques of Star Soul and Star Chain. Nowadays, the emergence of new ancient runes means that a new kind of soul magic method for tempering the soul has appeared. The separated souls of the stars shine brightly in Nie Tian's sea of ??soul consciousness. He uses his independent consciousness to arrange the newly born ancient runes and analyze their mysteries. At the same time, Nie Tian¡¯s other two souls also roared together with his original soul. His Dantian Linghai, three spiritual whirlpools, and elixir all seemed to be activated and undergo qualitative changes. "Hoo!" The feeling of soul being separated from the body came from deep in Nie Tian's heart. When he was at a loss, he saw his true soul flying out from between his eyebrows. As soon as his true soul left his body, Nie Tian's eyes showed ecstasy. "Xuanjing!" The mark of the mysterious realm is that the soul can leave the body and wander outside the world. Only the soul can leave the body. When fighting against strong men in the future, there will be a glimmer of hope. After the body dies, it can be reincarnated with the true soul. However, Nie Tiantian felt ethereal and weak when his true soul at the level of the Mysterious Realm was separated from his body. It seems that a true soul of this level is not tempered enough and cannot be separated from flesh and blood for too long. This also means that a true soul at the level of the Mysterious Realm cannot wander alone for too long after the physical body dies. "The true soul of the Xuan Realm needs to be condensed again. Only when it reaches the level of the Spiritual Realm can it perhaps be able to completely break away from the shackles of flesh and blood and stay in the outside world for a long time." Nie Tian woke up and immediately sensed a huge change in the spiritual sea of ??his dantian. Spirit Pill, three spiritual whirlpools, all give birth to a continuous desire for spiritual power. His true soul that floated out only stayed in the outside world for a few seconds, and then weakly returned to the sea of ??soul consciousness. "Huhuhu!" Numerous spiritual materials were piled up in front of him. Spiritual jade, spiritual materials of various attributes, all released spiritual power. He regained his composure instantly, knowing that he had just broken the realm barrier, but had not yet completely crossed the border. He began to forget about himself, extracting spiritual power from those spiritual jade and spiritual materials of various attributes, and the power of different attributes, and guided it to the spiritual sea in Dantian. ??The stars are shining, and the stars above are like the wellhead of the vortex domain, and a little bit of star power is scattered. The power of the stars was like snowflakes. As soon as it fell on him, it quickly melted and appeared in the star vortex in his Dantian spiritual sea. That nine-star flower was so dazzling that it seemed to be helping him gather the power of the stars faster. The three leaves obtained from the main city of the Stonemen are also secretly mysterious in the spiritual liquid of the vegetation whirlpool, longing for the infusion of the power of the vegetation. Nie Tian closed his eyes, cleared his mind of distracting thoughts, and focused on the condensation of power, the tempering of the elixir and the three spiritual vortexes. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Knot, the tempering of the elixir and the three spiritual whirlpools. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 910 Pei Qiqi¡¯s arrangement! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Wait a moment!" The sonorous voice of Zhao Shanling vibrated out from the sky above the vortex area. "Whoops!" In an instant, Zhao Shanling¡¯s figure appeared in front of the stone building where the cross-domain teleportation array was built. Zhao Shanling is full of energy, has a fairy-like temperament, and has shining eyes. Countless spatial light blades were moving in and out of the Void Spirit Tower above his head. The Void Spirit Tower is only the size of a palm, but it seems to be able to cause spatial changes and tear apart space at will. Nie Tian looked shocked and shouted: "Have you broken through?" Duan Shihu and Jing Rou also looked happy. From their point of view, Zhao Shanling, who came from the land of meteors, was a strange person. In a very short period of time, this person broke through the whirlpool domain and entered the middle stage of the virtual domain. With the space treasure in his hand, he broke through the layers of space barriers in the whirlpool domain and the rift domain, making the space teleportation array capable of cross-domain teleportation. magical ability. This kind of ability is not possessed by even the many Qi Refiners who are proficient in space spiritual power in their Tianmang Star Territory. "Breaking through the realm is not that easy." Zhao Shanling sighed, "I took it for granted and thought I could break through the realm in a short time. But when I actually implemented it, I found that the accumulation was still not enough. It took me a long time, but I could only regain my strength. , I comprehended the mysteries of space for a while, but still couldn¡¯t find a breakthrough opportunity.¡± "There is no breakthrough" Duan Shihu was stunned for a moment, "What about Xing Lifeng?" Xing Lifeng is in the late stage of Virtual Realm. Even if Zhao Shanling possesses the space treasure Void Spirit Pagoda, if he only has the cultivation level in the early stage of Virtual Realm, it is a bit unrealistic to kill Xing Lifeng. "To kill Xing Lifeng, I don't have to break through to the middle stage of the virtual realm." Zhao Shanling looked proud, "Of course I have other ways to kill Xing Lifeng!" "However, before that, I want to send you back to the Split Space safely." Nie Tian said doubtfully: "There shouldn't be any problem if I return to the airspace." "Not necessarily." Zhao Shanling hummed. "Whoops!" The Void Spirit Tower suspended above his head suddenly flew towards the stone building and fell into the space teleportation array arranged by him. In the Void Spirit Tower, many space light blades, such as pen knives, re-carve a new space formation under the formation. The new formations are quietly connected with some of the formations carved out by Pei Qiqi. "Senior Zhao, you" Nie Tian didn't know why. "That girl doesn't know how to practice, but she has such a thorough understanding of the secrets of space. In terms of formations, her attainments are already a bit shocking." Zhao Shanling squinted, stared at the bottom of the formations, and asked Nie Tian explained, "I have never seen the deeper wonders of this formation before. It is because of my new understanding this time that I can see it carefully." "What's going on?" Nie Tianqi asked. ¡°Girl Pei, I want you to go back to the Land of the Fallen Star, but I don¡¯t want you to come back again.¡± Zhao Shanling explained. Nie Tian still doesn¡¯t understand. Zhao Shanling snorted and then said: "The cross-domain space teleportation array and the back-and-forth teleportation are all very particular. The formation in the Sky Splitting Domain was also built by me and belongs to me. That formation has not been Pei Yatou carved a new formation, so the formation that splits the airspace cannot come to the vortex region." Nie Tian suddenly woke up and understood the meaning of his words, and said, "You mean, we are the only ones who can split the airspace, and we cannot rely on formations to return to the vortex area?" "That's it." Zhao Shanling nodded, "Unless that formation also reorganizes the space formation, it can be connected to each other." "In addition, even this space formation leading to the cracked air domain is not constant, but quietly changes as time goes by." "Even now, if I hadn't adjusted it again, this formation still wouldn't be able to send you into the cracked airspace!" As soon as these words came out, Nie Tian became more and more surprised. "She did this deliberately." Zhao Shanling explained the secret in detail, "She allowed the formation to pass, but it is not always stable. What she did was to make you unable to come to Tianmang Star again after you return to the Split Sky Zone. Territory. She doesn¡¯t want you to get involved in this dispute in the Tianmang Star Territory.¡± "Also, she is worried that if this formation exists for a long time, other human race members from the Tianmang Star Region, or alien races who are looking for it, will also flood into the Split Sky Region." Nie Tian finally understood: "So that's what happened." What Pei Qiqi did was because he was worried that the land of meteors wouldFor the Tianmang Star Territory, it caused disaster. She wants Nie Tian and others to return, and then never come again. She wants people from the Tianmang Star Region to not be able to use that formation to flow into the Land of the Fallen Star. If the human Qi Refiners in the Tianmang Star Region are defeated by aliens, they will definitely find a way to escape. At that time, the space teleportation array connected to the Land of Fallen Stars would be highly likely to be targeted by sects such as Shenfu Sect and Jin Han Sect. In fact, when the Shenfu Sect learned that there was a formation that could teleport across domains and enter the land of falling stars, someone did have such an idea. The Shenfu Sect was really defeated by demons and evil spirits. If you want to avoid this disaster, it is also a good way out to arrange for the disciples to go to the Land of Fallen Stars to temporarily avoid disaster. "I'll send Nie Tian there." Zhao Shanling glanced at Duan Shihu with a cold expression, "During the time we leave, you'd better protect this space teleportation array that can be connected to the cracked space in the Land of Meteors. . If there is an influx of people from Shenfu Sect and Jin Han Sect, or if there are foreigners who use this method to enter the Land of Falling Stars, I will change another space teleportation array I built on the other side of the Land of Falling Stars, and no one will be allowed to step in! " Duan Shihu was startled and said hurriedly: "I will keep an eye on it!" Zhao Shanling¡¯s warning was that he did not want the Qi Refiners or aliens from the Tianmang Star Region to enter the Land of Meteoric Stars. Once someone else appears in the cracked air domain, he will change the formation of the cracked air domain and cut off the connection with the vortex domain! ??This is to prevent the Land of Meteor from falling into turmoil due to the Tianmang Star Territory. "Senior, don't worry, we won't allow anyone to take advantage of the opportunity to enter!" Jingrou said. Zhao Shanling nodded with satisfaction before leading Nie Tian into the formation. The formation started to work immediately. "Whoosh!" In the brilliant light curtain, the figures of Nie Tian and Zhao Shanling gradually blurred and then disappeared out of thin air. The long-lost split airspace. Nie Tian and Zhao Shanling appeared in front of the majestic palace that only Nie Tian could open in the Split Sky Domain. The formation there was moved by Zhao Shanling and was connected to the vortex domain. Li Langfeng, sitting upright next to the formation, suddenly stood up after a sudden shock. "Master Nie!" Li Langfeng looked excited, "You are finally back! Seeing Li Langfeng, Nie Tian was in a good mood and said with a smile, "How is the situation in the Land of Falling Stars?" "Nothing has changed." Li Langfeng said respectfully: "Not long ago, Mr. Hua Mu, Zong Zheng from the Ice Pavilion, Qi Bailu from the Weapon Sect, and others returned from this formation. How many of them have A few days ago, I sent someone to send a message, wanting to know your movements. Not long after they came back, they prepared to go to the vortex area again. However, they tried many times and found that this formation could not safely send them into the vortex area, so they gave up and warned Once I have news about you, I will inform them as soon as possible." "It's true." Nie Tian said clearly. He had also wondered before why Zong Zheng, Hua Mu and others never came back after returning to the Land of Falling Stars. After Zhao Shanling¡¯s explanation and Li Langfeng¡¯s words, he realized that it wasn¡¯t that Hua Mu and others didn¡¯t want to come to his aid, but that they couldn¡¯t come at all! "Fan Kai, Zhao Luofeng and others from Tiangong should have come back one after another, right?" Nie Tian asked again. "No." Li Langfeng shook his head, "Mr. Hua Mu also asked when he came over, but Fan Kai and the others, until now, have not come from the Lei family's space teleportation array from the Yuantian Star Territory through other means. " "How could this happen?" Nie Tian frowned. Fan Kai and his party, under Duan Shihu's arrangement, used Jin Hanzong's formation to go to the realm closest to the Yuantian Star Territory, and will return to the Yuantian Star Territory along the direction in which Patriarch Huntian and others evacuated. Calculating the time, if everything goes well, they should be back long ago. "Did Fan Kai and the others have an accident when they went to the Yuan Tian Star Territory?" Nie Tian pondered for a moment, then asked: "Did the Lei family say that Yue Yanxi and others from the Shenhuo Sect arrived at the Shenhuo Sect safely? " "Yue Yanxi has returned to the Shenhuo Sect a long time ago. He also summoned the Lei family to inform him as soon as possible after they have news about you." Li Langfeng expressed his position. "Yue Yanxi and the others successfully returned to the Yuantian Star Territory, but Fan Kai, Zhao Luofeng and the others have not returned for a long time. It's strange." Zhao Shanling was also slightly surprised. But in just a moment, Zhao Shanling regained his composure and said to Nie Tian: "For the time being, I will not change the structure of the formation in front of me and make it connect to the vortex domain. I want to stay in the Land of Fallen Stars for a while and collect Use some spiritual materials to refine a few artifacts that can kill Xing Lifeng." "When my artifact is successfully refined, I will come here again, wait for you to come with me, and then go to the vortex area." "You have arranged for people to stay here recently. Once anyone comes from the Tianmang Star Territory, or a foreign race comes in from now on, they will be killed and this formation will be destroyed directly." After explaining everything, Zhao Shanling tore apart the space and floated away. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Come here together and go to the vortex area. " "You have arranged for people to stay here recently. Once anyone comes from the Tianmang Star Territory, or a foreign race comes in from now on, they will be killed and this formation will be destroyed directly." After explaining everything, Zhao Shanling tore apart the space and floated away. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 911 Gift You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The only one who has been stationed here for a long time is Li Langfeng. But Li Langfeng was able to transmit Nie Tian's will to any realm and sect in the Land of Falling Stars through the three major forces of Blood Skeleton, Dark Moon, and Flowing Fire in the Space Split. Li Langfeng has become Nie Tian¡¯s de facto spokesperson in the Land of Fallen Stars. When Nie Tian is away, others who want to contact Nie Tian will go through him. Li Langfeng¡¯s realm is still in the middle stage of the Mysterious Realm. In the years since Nie Tian entered the Tianmang Star Territory and entered the Shattering Battlefield, he has not broken through the realm quickly again. The further you go to achieve a breakthrough in realm, the more difficult it becomes. Li Langfeng and Nie Tian met. Through the materials in Nie Tian's hands, the heart of the You clan, and the many secret techniques of the You clan, in fact, the growth in strength and realm was fast enough. "I was on the battlefield of Shattering and got something. I couldn't refine it myself and I didn't want to sell it." After Zhao Shanling left, Nie Tian smiled lightly and took out the banned pale flame from the storage ring. . That ball of pale flame was sealed by the mysterious virtual ancient talisman. When the flames appeared, Li Langfeng was stunned for a moment and said, "This is it?" "The essence of corpse poison, phosphorus and fire has a basic level of consciousness and can be regarded as an earthly level spiritual material." Nie Tian explained, "This object has an obvious conflict with the secret of my practice. Anyone who is contaminated by this object is very likely to It will turn into a ghoul in a different place on the battlefield of Shattering. The ghoul is surrounded by strong corpse energy and is very difficult to deal with." "This flame can draw out the corpse power from the body of the corpse to strengthen itself." The smell of pale flames made Nie Tian instinctively disgusted. The feeling of disgust comes from the life blood in his body. His flesh and blood body, if the flame is not sealed with the virtual ancient talisman and thrown into the storage ring, even carrying it close to the body will weaken his life force. He must use his blood to resist the invasion of corpse poison. When he got this thing, he guessed that the only people in the world who could use it were the You clan members. To the You clan members, this pale flame can be called a treasure. Next to him, the only person who is proficient in the secret arts of the You clan and whose body is filled with poison is Li Langfeng. And Li Langfeng was also loyal to him. Over the years, without a single complaint, he had been helping him, protecting the Nie family, and taking care of this place. ¡°Try and see if you can refine this thing.¡± Nie Tian said with solemn eyes. Under his encouragement, Li Langfeng stretched out his hand and tapped the pale flame in the virtual ancient talisman with his fingertips. The moment his fingers touched the flame, his fingertips made a "chichi" sound, and there were wisps of pale flames, as if they were about to penetrate into his body. Nie Tian even noticed that the pale flame sealed by the virtual ancient talisman suddenly became active and excited. That flame, at this moment, seemed to smell the power beneficial to its growth from Li Langfeng's body. "Whoosh!" Gray brown, dark green, lavender, and wisps of smoke containing toxins were released from Li Langfeng's body. Nie Tian peered with his heavenly eyes and could vaguely sense that Li Langfeng's Dantian spiritual sea had long formed a pill mixed with various colors. That pill is the poisonous pill that Li Langfeng cultivated and is related to the You clan. This elixir is made from all kinds of toxins, poisonous miasma, and the blood of the You clan, condensed over many years. This pill also provides terrifying poisonous energy for Li Langfeng's various magic arts, allowing him to rely on poison skills to inflict heavy damage on his opponents during battle. The poisonous smoke flying out of his body, like slender beards, gently flowed towards the pale flame. There was a strange light shining in his eyes. After a while, he took a deep breath and said, "I should be able to refine this flame, but it's quite risky. If I don't do it right, I might be taken away from my body by this flame and become a corpse from within. The so-called corpse ghost that has withdrawn its power. However, if it can be suppressed, this flame will have a huge increase in the effect of my erysipelas!" "Then, do you want to take a risk?" Nie Tian asked. Once the pale flame containing consciousness is integrated into Li Langfeng's body, it will be like Hua Mu's demon vine or Mu Biqiong's symbiotic flower, which will fight with the host. A powerful host can suppress such foreign objects, greatly increase its own combat power, and even increase the speed of cultivation. But once something goes wrong with the host, or if the power of the foreign object exceeds that of the host, the host itself may be taken over. "Wealth is sought in danger!" Li Langfeng looked firm, "??If I want to practice faster, I must break free from the predicament. This thing will also be a kind of supervision for me, urging me to continue to become stronger. If I slack off, this thing will swallow me up, drain me of my intelligence, and replace it with it! " "It is the motivation I must have to be strong!" Nie Tian showed appreciation: "Have you decided?" "It's decided!" Li Langfeng gritted his teeth. Nie Tian smiled and said, "Okay then, I will ban this virtual ancient talisman and revoke it on the spot." With that said, he used the opposite method of concluding the virtual ancient talisman to operate the secret of the magic. "Chichi!" The various mysterious forces that formed the virtual ancient talisman were gradually untied like a knotted rope. "Don't let it escape!" Nie Tian drank lightly. The moment the virtual ancient talisman was about to disappear, Li Langfeng violently pressed down on the pale flame with the palms of his hands. Li Langfeng snorted, and his face suddenly turned pale. Nie Tian noticed that the pale flame was extremely spiritual and did not escape when the virtual ancient talisman disappeared as he thought. On the contrary, the moment Li Langfeng held down the pale flame, the flame merged into Li Langfeng's body willingly. For an instant, the pale flame seemed to be sinking into the spiritual sea of ??Li Langfeng's dantian. A corrosive aura of corpse poison suddenly dissipated from Li Langfeng's body, and beads of sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead, as if he was suffering the pain of refining and fusion. "Master Nie, I will no longer wait here for the time being. I want to find a unique place to refine this thing!" Li Langfeng said painfully. "You make your own arrangements!" Nie Tian shouted. Li Langfeng suddenly flew away. Looking in the direction, it seemed to be the Huankong Mountains. He seemed to be going somewhere in the Huankong Mountains to find a place filled with poisonous miasma. With the help of the materials in his hand, he completely turned that wonderful flame into everything. Part of the poisonous elixir had a good fight with the pale flame. "The flame, the birth consciousness, and the wisdom have not yet been fully opened. Many flesh and blood creatures cannot withstand its power, which is why it is so special. As for Li Langfeng, because he has been practicing poison skills for many years, his broken body The body is originally mixed with countless toxins, and it also has strong resistance to corpse poison." "If Li Langfeng can endure its corpse poison, it will be possible to refine and tame it." "At least for a short period of time, Li Langfeng can suppress it. Whether he can suppress it permanently in the future depends on Li Langfeng's own luck and ability." Nie Tian watched him leave, muttered to himself, and stayed where he was. He had already seen that when he and Zhao Shanling returned, Li Langfeng would pass the news through the message stone. Those who have received the news should rush here in a short time. He just needs to wait where he is. The first one to come was none other than Dong Li from the Dong family! As soon as Dong Li arrived, Nie Tian only took one look and exclaimed: "Have you also broken through to the late mortal realm?" Dong Li, who used to love red dresses, is now wearing a black outfit and smiling brightly. She has a dark charm that is extremely moving. Dong Li smiled sweetly and said, "I heard from Senior Sister Yin that you were very lucky in the Shattering Battlefield. Senior Sister Yin also said that the relationship between you and the girl named Mu Biqiong from Mount Jile seems a little unclear." Nie Tian was stunned. Before, the relationship between Dong Li and Yin Yanan was not good. When the two women met for the first time, Dong Li's words were quite aimed at Yin Yanan. Unexpectedly, after Dong Li went to the Beast Control Sect in the Yuantian Star Territory, she would actually become closer to Yin Yanan after getting acquainted with her. Yin Yanan returned from Tianmang Star Territory and said that he and Mu Biqiong were having an affair, which made Nie Tian curse in his heart. "It's okay, Mu Biqiong has always hated me, and he still hates me now." Nie Tian smiled dryly and took out the oval black giant egg from the storage ring, "I have something for you." "Is this what you want to give me?" Dong Li was startled. "It should be the most suitable for you." Nie Tian said seriously. Dong Li squinted her eyes, secretly sensing for a few seconds, and said in surprise: "This dome has not hatched yet, and there is only a weak ray of vitality. It seems that it is impossible to hatch. Even if this dome is suitable for my cultivation power and there is dark power, If it can¡¯t be hatched, what help can you give me?¡± "Who said it can't be hatched?" Nie Tian grinned. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 912 Hatching Dome You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Can it really hatch?" Dong Li expressed doubts. The pitch-black dome has only a weak vitality, and it seems that even the last ray of vitality will disappear at any time. In Dong Li¡¯s eyes, this dome should be dead and it would be impossible to give birth to anything. "If I say it can hatch, it will hatch." Nie Tian said with a smile. At this moment, Zong Zheng from the Ice Pavilion flew by. "Nie Tian!" Zong Zheng's eyes revealed joy, "I hope you come back safely. Not long after we returned, we also wanted to return to the vortex domain and advance and retreat with you, but the teleportation array failed to send us there." "I know the reason." Nie Tian nodded, indicating that he understood, "Senior Sister Pei has other plans for this formation. She can only come, but not go. She doesn't want us to go to the Tianmang Star Territory and get involved in the chaos. .Senior Zong, if others come, let them guard here temporarily. If any foreigners enter, kill them immediately and destroy the formation." Zong Zheng thought for a moment and understood what he meant, "Are you worried that the aliens from the Tianmang Star Region may follow that formation and arrive here, causing the Falling Star Land to fall into turmoil?" "Yes." Nie Tian replied, "If Uncle Hua comes, ask him to wait for me. When I come out, I will take him to the Broken Realm. In the Broken Realm, there is an ancient giant vine. The giant vine once I gave some power to Mu Biqiong in the Paradise Mountain. The symbiotic flower in Mu Biqiong's body accelerated its growth under the power of the giant vine." "Uncle Hua's Demonic Vine was languishing on the Shattering Battlefield. Even with the life force of the berries, it is quite difficult to completely recover." "The Heavenly Demon Vine, if it can obtain the power of the giant vine, will return to its previous state in a short time." Zong Zheng was moved by this and said in a deep voice: "I understand." "Well, let me take Dong Li into the palace first and give her something." Nie Tian naturally held Dong Li's hand and walked towards the palace. Dong Li saw him holding her hand without hesitation in front of Zong Zheng, with a sweet smile emerging from the corner of her mouth. "Crack!" The stone door that only Nie Tian could push open opened instantly after he used the power of the stars and reacted to the three broken star marks on his chest. When Nie Tian and Dong Li walked inside, the stone door closed again. A jet black oval dome nearly two meters high was placed in front of Nie Tian and Dong Li. However, when the stone gate was closed, Dong Li did not go to see the dome. Instead, she hugged Nie Tian tightly and said softly: "I am very worried that something will happen to you on the battlefield of Shattering. When you are not here, every time I When I have free time during cultivation, I will think of you and be afraid that something will happen to you." When there were no outsiders, Dong Li showed her true feelings and kissed Nie Tian. Nie Tian responded enthusiastically. When both of them started to breathe faster, Dong Li blushed, pushed him away, and said coquettishly: "Okay, let's talk about business." Nie Tian chuckled, looked at her deeply, and said, "You were the first to kiss me, and when the person got angry, you forced her to stop." "Okay, okay." Dong Li chuckled and said, "I have stayed in the Beast Control Sect for a long time and practiced many secret techniques of the Beast Control Sect, but I have not found a spiritual beast that suits me." "The several spiritual beasts provided by the Beast Control Sect do not have the power of darkness, and cannot be perfectly integrated with the magic arts and their own attributes that I practice." "I hope that the Beast Control Sect can provide ancient beasts like the Black Phoenix, which are born with dark blood. Unfortunately, the Beast Control Sect cannot find rare ancient beasts like the Black Phoenix." "I would rather not have them for the time being than accept the other spiritual beasts offered by the Beast Control Sect." "This black giant egg is indeed surrounded by the power of darkness. I can feel it. If this thing can really be hatched, it will be of great help to my cultivation of the Beast Controlling Sect Spiritual Art and my realm." Nie Tian shouted: "Don't worry, I will hatch it for you!" Three drops of life essence and blood, as bright as red diamonds, were peeled out from the heart by him. Three drops of essence and blood are shining, containing the mysterious secret of life. ¡°Tick tock!¡± A drop of blood dripped onto the hard shell of the dome. The hard shell on the surface of that pitch-black dome suddenly became soft. The essence and blood penetrate quickly! "Peng!" A faint blood light was released from the black dome. The originally weak vitality in the dome seemed to be growing rapidly due to that drop of blood essence.  The life that has not hatched in the giant egg greedily absorbs the drop of blood essence, and uses the rich power of life in the blood essence to give birth to itself. "Tick tock! Tick tock!" The next two drops of life essence and blood dripped down again and were absorbed by the eggshell. Suddenly, a dark black light curtain, accompanied by bloody light, rose from the black giant egg. Nie Tian and Dong Li were drowned in the deep black light curtain. They could not see each other in it. As if they were in a realm of pure darkness, they could only hear each other's heartbeats and smell each other's breath. On the dome of the ancient palace, a little bit of starlight shines. Starlight is the mysterious formation of this palace. It absorbs the power of stars from the vast galaxy and imposes many arrays in the palace for those who practice star magic like Nie Tian to absorb. But the light of those stars, after falling, failed to penetrate the darkness. The dense darkness is like swallowing up the starlight. "Boom! Boom!" Very slightly, the sound of heart beating gradually spread from the black dome. Nie Tian didn¡¯t need to use his eyes, he could just feel it with his life blood, and he could tell that something was being nurtured in the dome. "Whoosh!" A strange noise suddenly came, Dong Li screamed and shouted: "It's absorbing the dark spiritual power in my body!" Nie Tian immediately ordered: "Let it be absorbed!" The life in the dome is being nurtured and formed, and his life blood plays the most important role in promoting growth. But if that life is to be fully formed, it still needs the nourishment of dark spiritual power from the same origin. Because Nie Tian understood that this might be the case, after he obtained the black dome, he only used wisps of energy and blood to maintain the vitality of life in the egg shell, and did not rush to use the life essence and blood to inject it into it. "In addition to the dark spiritual power, your own blood and soul consciousness are also trying to escape into it. During its gestation stage, you can resonate with it with your own blood and your unique soul." Nie Tiandao. "Oh, I know what to do." Dong Li said excitedly. In the darkness, the two of them were invisible to each other, but Nie Tian could still sense Dong Li's soul aura from her body, and could guess that she bit her fingertips and injected every drop of her blood into the giant egg. Dong Li's blood does not have the power of life, but in the early stages of the dome's conception, Dong Li was surrounded by dark spiritual power, so it would instinctively get close to Dong Li. Dong Li¡¯s dripping blood did not affect its hatching, but it was still imprinted deep in its memory. "Tick tock! Tick tock!" Nie Tian could hear Dong Li¡¯s blood falling drop by drop towards the giant egg. Along with the dripping of Dong Li's blood, threads of Dong Li's soul consciousness, like the Juanjuan River, escape into the eggshell and participate in the incubation of the eggshell. Nie Tian felt it carefully and found that just three drops of life essence and blood seemed to be enough for the birth of life. Little by little, he moved away from the dome. Tens of meters later, he escaped from the darkness and stopped next to the formation in the spacious ancient palace. "Whoosh!" Numerous pieces of sixth-level and seventh-level spirit beast meat were piled up in front of his eyes. He immediately used life-draining power to extract the flesh and blood essence from the spirit beast meat. The flesh, flesh and essence were drawn towards the heart, and the greedy green blood was not in a hurry to swallow it up. It seems that Cyan Blood Qi also understands that re-coagulation of essence and blood is the top priority. The rich essence of flesh and blood continued to gather together, and under Nie Tian's bloodline talent, it condensed again, and a new drop of life essence and blood gradually and quietly formed. Nie Tian dared to take out three drops of life essence and blood so generously. In addition to his feelings for Dong Li, he also knew that the spirit beast meat he asked Duan Shihu to collect was in huge quantities and could be quickly recovered after the essence and blood were stripped away. regenerate. But, so far, he has not found a way to use blood essence. He and Dong Li were huddled in the palace. When the dome was hatching, the powerful men from all the major sects in the Land of Fallen Stars arrived one after another after hearing that he had returned. Even Lei Tianqi from the Lei family came here in person, waiting for him to come out and ask questions for the Shenhuo Sect. When Lei Tianqi disappeared, he immediately summoned the Shenhuo Sect. Time passed by little by little, and more and more powerful people gathered outside the palace. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 913 Instructions You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The three drops of essence and blood that were peeled off were re-coagulated due to the dryness of the flesh of many spiritual beasts, exhaustion of flesh, flesh and essence. When the blood essence was formed, Nie Tian looked at the darkness and found that the area covered by the darkness had expanded several times. One-fifth of the vast hall was submerged in thick darkness. In the dark dome, the dark spiritual power in Dong Li's body has been exhausted. After Dong Li dripped a lot of blood and injected it into the dome, she lost too much blood and looked quite weak. The life in the dome, the heart beating quietly inside the eggshell, has a vague connection with Nie Tian's strange energy and blood. Nie Tian sensed it briefly and understood that the life in the dome had some connection with him because of the three drops of blood essence. He could clearly sense that the newborn life inside the eggshell was naturally close to him and Dong Li. The birth of that life was aided by his three drops of essence and blood, as well as Dong Li¡¯s dark spiritual power, soul threads and the birth-promoting effect of his own blood. ¡°In a sense, he and Dong Li are both the creators of the dome¡¯s life. It is not an exaggeration to say that he and Dong Li are the parents of Dome Life. After a long time, the dense darkness suddenly gathered towards the dome. Half an hour later, the darkness faded away, and the dome was completely revealed. The hard eggshell seems to have become much lighter and thinner. There are fine textures on the surface of the eggshell, like ink outlines, which implies wonder. "It will take a while." Dong Li swallowed some pills and her face turned pale due to excessive blood loss, but her eyes were shining with excitement and excitement. "Its incubation has not yet been completed. I judge that it will take half a month. During this period, it will also absorb the dark spiritual power from me." Nie Tian pondered and said: "You can choose one of the stone chambers around the palace and concentrate on helping it hatch successfully. This palace was created by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. In my opinion, no one in the Land of Fallen Stars can destroy the palace. Formation, step into it. This place is very safe, just go ahead and do it." Dong Li smiled brightly and nodded gently, "Okay." "Whoops!" Her graceful figure flew towards an empty stone room outside the palace. As soon as she moved, her soul thoughts communicated slightly, and the black giant egg followed her breath and flew out at the same time, entering the stone chamber with her. Dong Li stood at the stone door and said to Nie Tian, ??"What about you?" "Me?" Nie Tian smiled, "I'll take care of other things." "Okay." Dong Li closed the stone door without thinking too much. Nie Tian immediately walked out of the palace. As soon as he came out, he saw that almost all the prominent people in the Land of Falling Stars were here. Hua Mu, Qi Bailu, Zong Zheng, people from the Cao family, Gu family, Danlou, Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce in Baizhan Territory, as well as Jiang Zhisu, Chang Sen and others from Litian Territory, including Lei Tianqi, were all among them. List. Everyone gathered around the large space teleportation array connected to the vortex domain. A few years ago, when Zhao Shanling used the Void Spirit Pagoda to unblock the two realms, Chang Sen, Cao Mou, Qian Buhui, Gu Yuan and others also went to the Whirlpool Region to seek trade in rare spiritual materials. They all have their own achievements. However, when the Shattering Battlefield opened, those people did not ask to step into it after learning about the dangers of the Shattering Battlefield. The ones who really entered the battlefield of Shattering and Destruction were Tiangong and other forces headed by Fan Kai, plus Hua Mu, Qi Bailu, and Zong Zheng. Now that the trial on the Shattering Battlefield is over, Hua Mu and others have returned long ago, but Fan Kai and his party have lost news. People from Tiangong, Lei Tianqi and others, all wanted to know the whereabouts of Fan Kai and others from Nie Tian. They all expressed doubts. Lei Zhenyu from Leishan is a member of the Lei family and was officially accepted by Lei Tianqi. Naturally, he does not want anything to happen to Lei Zhenyu. "Fan Kai and the others may have been delayed by other things. I don't know the details." Nie Tian looked at Lei Tianqi and the people from Tiangong, and said, "They followed the path that Yue Yanxi and others left, heading towards the Yuantian Star Territory. Flying, everything I should have arranged has been arranged. As for whether there were any accidents along the way, I really don¡¯t know." Those people in the Heavenly Palace looked sad when they heard what he said. Before Nie Tian came back, they all knew what happened from Qi Bailu, Hua Mu and others. They all understood that Nie Tian had indeed asked the Shenfu Sect to ask Duan Shihu to help communicate with the Jin Hanzong and send Fan Kai and others on their way.   With the same path, Patriarch Huntian, Yue Yanxi and other Qi refiners from the Yuantian Star Region returned very early. People like Fan Kai have not returned yet, so there is a high possibility of an accident. The reason why the accident happened is because when Patriarch Hun Tian and his group of people left, the alien race had not yet appeared in large numbers in the Tianmang Star Territory. When Fan Kai left, there were already alien ancient galactic ships appearing all over the Tianmang Star Territory. Fan Kai and everyone, if there is an accident, it will most likely be related to a foreign race. "Uncle Hua, you and I go to the Broken Realm. The Broken Realm exists in the forbidden land. It may be helpful to you." Nie Tiandao. Hua Mu smiled and nodded. "Senior Zong, Senior Qi, please stay here for a while." Nie Tian began to give instructions, "You should try not to stay away from this place until Zhao Shanling appears. The situation in the Tianmang Star Territory is dangerous, and no one can guarantee that it will happen. There will be no foreign races pouring into the Land of Falling Stars from the formations in the Whirlpool Domain." "The alien race that is rampant in the Tianmang Star Territory is much more powerful than the ones that invaded before, and they are led by a king with ninth-level bloodline." "If they come, it will be a disaster in the Land of Fallen Stars. We must be on guard against it." Zong Zheng and others looked solemn and nodded one after another. "Nie Tian, ??your master" Jiang Zhisu of Lingyun Sect hesitated to speak. "You should already know that the master went to the Shattering Battlefield and did not return. It may not be that he cannot come back, but that he does not want to come back." Nie Tian said solemnly: "The master will definitely be able to find that mysterious river of time, that mysterious river of time." The river is of great help to the master. Once the master understands the secrets of time in it, when the master returns, his reputation will surely resound in many realms of the galaxy." Jiang Zhisu sighed, "I hope my uncle is okay." He also knew a little bit about the great changes that took place in the Shattered Battlefield through the Artifact Sect and the Spiritual Vulture Guild. Wu Ji is the backstage of Lingyun Sect and the connection between Lingyun Sect and Nie Tian. Of course he doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to Wu Ji. ¡°That¡¯s it for the time being, I want to leave again.¡± Nie Tiandao. "Nie Tian, ??the great elder of the Shenfu Sect, wants to meet you and ask about the Tianmang Star Territory." Lei Tianqi said anxiously. "Senior Yue" Nie Tian frowned, considered for a moment, and said, "I can't delay. If Senior Yue asks, just say that I have completed the star path training in the Broken Star Ancient Palace and am in a hurry to go to the Broken Star Ancient Palace." As soon as these words came out, many powerful people gathered here were shocked. ¡°The Star Road experience in Broken Star Ancient Palace is over, let¡¯s go to Broken Star Ancient Palace!¡± "Are you really going to start your journey to the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" "The connection between the Land of Fallen Star and the Broken Star Ancient Palace will be unimpeded?" "The Broken Star Ancient Palace!" "" The crowd was excited by Nie Tian's words. Nie Tian said nothing more, signaled to Hua Mu, and took the lead to walk towards the magnificent palace standing in the cracked sky. The two figures disappeared inside. In the center of the palace, at the space teleportation array leading to the Broken Realm, Nie Tian slightly moved the array, adjusted the coordinates, and clearly felt that the three Broken Star marks imprinted on his chest were reacting. The formation operates and space ripples are formed. The next moment, Nie Tian and Hua Mu appeared in the ancient formation in the Broken Realm. Nie Tian opened the door and said: "Uncle Hua, the giant vines bind this broken realm that I named the Broken Realm. The roots of the giant vines are as thick as mountains, and their origins are unknown. You should weigh it yourself and treat it carefully. Otherwise, the giant vines will After giving too much power to your Heavenly Demon Vine, you can no longer suppress the Heavenly Demon Vine in your body." "Why is such a huge giant vine binding this broken realm?" Hua Mu was horrified. "Then I don't know." Nie Tian smiled lightly and said, "Maybe when I get to the Broken Star Ancient Palace, people who have seen the Broken Star Ancient Palace will be able to get the answer." Hua Mu looked solemn and shouted: "Don't worry, I have a sense of discretion!" He stepped out of the gate and entered the Shattered Realm. Nie Tian's soul consciousness swept away and he faintly sensed the auras of those who were his own age in the Land of Falling Stars. Many auras are much stronger than the last time they came, and their realm and combat power seem to have made great progress. Nie Tian had no intention of meeting them. After Hua Mu left, he turned around and walked towards the formation in Gong Tiao. The open door slowly closed, completely isolating him from the outside world. He was at the hub of the formation, adjusting the coordinates of another unknown space. In the past, no matter what, he could not adjust the coordinates of the unknown space. This time, when he was dialing the coordinates, in the sea of ??soul consciousness, the third soul imprinted with the secrets of the stars and the origin of the soul suddenly moved. The third soul shines brightly in the sea of ??consciousness. "The key to coming here is the three Broken Star Marks. Going to the Broken Star Ancient Palace and dividing the soul is the key!" Nie Tianfan suddenly realized. The unknown space coordinates were locked in place like lightning due to the changes in the stars¡¯ divided souls. The formation was suddenly in action. The misty light curtain locked the ancient formation, and a more violent space ripple suddenly formed than the space formation in the vortex domain that could connect to the split air domain. Nie Tian stepped in quickly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?There is a way to adjust the unknown spatial coordinates. This time, when he was dialing the coordinates, in the sea of ??soul consciousness, the third soul imprinted with the secrets of the stars and the origin of the soul suddenly moved. The third soul shines brightly in the sea of ??consciousness. "The key to coming here is the three Broken Star Marks. Going to the Broken Star Ancient Palace and dividing the soul is the key!" Nie Tianfan suddenly realized. The unknown space coordinates were locked in place like lightning due to the changes in the stars¡¯ divided souls. The formation was suddenly in action. The misty light curtain locked the ancient formation, and a more violent space ripple suddenly formed than the space formation in the vortex domain that could connect to the split air domain. Nie Tian stepped in quickly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 914 Super large domain! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Deep in the vast galaxy. There is a vast starry field, shining with many bright stars. One of the stars, among the stars, is especially huge and gorgeous. That star is the Broken Star Territory where the Broken Star Ancient Palace is located! The Broken Star Territory is an endless galaxy, one of the only remaining super-large realms, with a territory that is almost equivalent to a hundred Broken Sky Territories. The star field is divided into primary star field, intermediate star field and advanced star field. The boundaries within the star domain are also divided in more detail into small domains, medium domains, large domains, and super large domains. The battlefield of Shattered Destruction was once a very large domain in the ancient times. Generally speaking, super large realms have a magical characteristic: the aura of heaven and earth will never run out! With the passage of time, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth contained in the stars in the other realms, except for the super large realms, will decline and decline when they reach their peak. In that type of realm, if a powerful qigong master sect of the human race is located, and there are many strong men practicing in the virtual realm and the holy realm, the speed of the loss of spiritual energy in the realm will be even faster. The strongest person at the peak of his powers will naturally guide the energy of heaven and earth into his body during his hard training. They practice in a realm, which will accelerate the death of the star realm, because the spiritual energy of heaven and earth they have extracted is extremely huge and terrifying. It is because of this that many ancient sects in the human race, with powerful forces from the Holy Domain and Void Domain, are looking for new domain stars in the vast galaxy to establish sects and regard this as a new territory. The Land of Meteor was also discovered in this way at the earliest time. Even the Tianmang Star Territory, the Yuantian Star Territory, and many other star territories similar to the Qianyuan Star Territory were all brand new star territories created by powerful human beings who explored the depths of the galaxy and found them. It is said that the super large realm can spontaneously draw away the power within the galaxy, become self-sufficient, and continuously form the aura of heaven and earth. In such a realm, as long as a strong person at the level of God is not crazy about drawing away the energy of heaven and earth for cultivation, the spiritual energy will almost never be exhausted. Even if the spiritual power is temporarily insufficient, as long as the powerful people from the divine domain here leave or stop practicing, after a few years, the spiritual energy will become rich again. Due to the constant inflow of foreign impurities into the cracked sky where Nie Tian is located, through the purification of the special palace interior and deep underground formations left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the filthy power can be transformed into a spiritual energy of heaven and earth suitable for human cultivation. , also has the potential to become a super large domain. However, the territory of the Split Sky Domain is limited, and compared with the real super large domain, it is still far behind. The vast Broken Star Territory has towering cloud-like peaks, vast seas, and rivers that are millions of miles long, and every corner is filled with spiritual energy. Among them, there is an ancient city, and the lingering spiritual energy of heaven and earth is even richer. Deep in the city, there are magnificent palaces bathed in the shining starlight. The top of the highest palace is deep in the white clouds. The people above the palace feel like they are living in the misty sea of ??clouds, like gods and immortals. At this moment, at the top of the palace in the sea of ??clouds, there is a special space teleportation array. That space teleportation array has not been teleported for thousands of years. Decades ago, this array was covered with dust and spider webs, and was forgotten for a long time. But not long ago, this formation, which had been dusty for thousands of years, began to be cleaned regularly. In the empty hall, the space teleportation array that was connected to an unknown place suddenly started to move. The hall is empty. However, the large formation suddenly experienced violent spatial fluctuations, and there was a gleaming white light, which gradually enveloped the formation. As soon as the space wave rippled out, a huge copper bell wrapped in countless lightnings in a sea of ??clouds next to the towering palace suddenly reacted. The huge copper bell was floating in the sea of ??clouds, wrapped in dense lightning. The Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan released lightning bolts that were ten times thicker and suddenly converged on the stationary bell next to the bronze bell! The bell and pestle, like a towering stone pillar, was suddenly pushed by the thick lightning and hit the bronze bell heavily. "Oops!" A bell that shook the void resounded loudly. The bell rang, and the countless mysterious runes engraved on the body of the huge copper bell tore through the space like butterflies and flew to the edge of the Broken Star Territory. The moment the first bell rang, the entire Broken Star Territory,All the Qi Refiners were alarmed. The sound of the bell is loud and powerful, but it has no offensive power. It is just a pure reminder. "The divine bell has been rung!" "What happened? That divine bell has not sounded for a long time!" "Could it be that the palace master has returned from the outside world?" "Is it possible that a disaster occurred in an important domain belonging to the sect?" Many Qi Practitioners scattered in the Broken Star Territory moved upon hearing the sound, floating high in the sky one by one, looking at the sea of ??clouds where the divine bell rang. "Oops!" The second bell rang again. As soon as the mighty bell rang, countless mysterious runes tore through the space and flew away, spreading the bell sound to every corner of the Broken Star Territory. After that, the third, fourth, and fifth bells rang. The bell rang seven times in a row before it stopped. "Seven bells ring" In the corner of Broken Star Territory, inside a boiling volcano, a big man emerged from the boiling lava pool. The fiery magma juice blended into his bronze skin, and the flame breath released from his body was far beyond what Yue Yanxi could compare to. "The seventh son of the stars!" He groaned for a long time, then suddenly shook, and immediately turned into a stream of flames, flying towards the direction of the divine bell. ??In the top of a mountain. A thin old man wearing a star robe and a simple face was drawing the starlight in the galaxy to practice. When he heard the bell ringing, he suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils seemed to encompass the galaxy, with countless stars shining brightly. "The seventh son of the stars finally passed the star road experience and returned to the sect!" His figure suddenly blurred and disappeared out of thin air. Deep in the valley where there are many crescent wells, the cold moonlight shines, and in the mouths of those peculiar wells, it condenses into crescent crystals. A dignified and beautiful woman gently put down a crescent crystal and looked up at the direction of the divine clock, "The seventh son of the star!" Her temperament is vaguely similar to Xing Huanyue from Qianjue Domain. The profound meaning of the magic she practiced seemed to come from the power of the moonlight, which was cold and noble. When her eyes open and close, their pupils are like crescent moons, bright and flawless, crystal clear. "Whoops!" An instant later, she also flew away, running towards the divine bell. In a mysterious secret room, there are rounds of light clusters simulating the sun, floating quietly. The brilliance of the sun illuminates the secret room hot and brightly. One person swallows the essence of the sun and practices the secret method. He is awakened from the state of seclusion by the sound of the bell. "The seventh son of the stars!" He let out a low cry, and like a bright sun, he walked out of the secret room and flew away whistling. ¡­¡­ In the Broken Star Territory, many Qi Refiners from famous mountains and rivers were alarmed. Those Qi Refiners, placed in the stars of other realms, are all giants who can influence the life and death of a realm by just stamping their feet. The names of many of them shock the world. But at this moment, these Qigong practitioners were awakened one by one from their retreat state due to the roar of the bell. They were either surprised or whispered, and flew towards the direction of the divine bell involuntarily. In the Broken Star Territory, many colorful and wonderful lights and shadows, like flying meteors, flashed past in the void, and the next moment, they were thousands of miles away. The space teleportation array deep in the Cloud Palace and connected to the Broken Domain of the Forbidden Land caused space ripples and triggered the roar of the divine bell. And Nie Tian also stood still in the formation when the seventh bell stopped ringing. Nie Tian looked a little confused, "This space teleportation took a long, long time. I seemed to be swimming in the space light river for a while. It only took a moment to go from the vortex domain to the split air domain. This trip took so long, which shows that the fragmentation The distance between the domain and this place is really too far, so it takes many times longer.¡± While he was murmuring, he suddenly saw someone suddenly coming and bursting into the hall. "You are the seventh son of the stars?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 915 The Guide You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The person who came was wearing a silver star robe, with an ancient appearance, a shoulder-length silver hair, and a thin body. Deep in his pupils, there were dense clouds of stars, as if there were countless stars swimming according to specific trajectories. Nie Tian, ??who had just arrived, bowed respectfully and announced his name: "My name is Nie Tian. I come from the Litian Domain in the Land of Fallen Stars. I received the Broken Star Mark in the Tianmen." "Nie Tian" The visitor smiled calmly, with a gentle expression, and said: "My name is Wei Lai, and I am one of the elders of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. You have been tempered on the Star Road, and it took quite a long time. Those who passed the Tianmen trial in the past and obtained the Broken Star Mark, either Either he died on the way, or he passed through the star journey and arrived here earlier than you." "Judging by time, your talent is not outstanding, it can even be said to be very ordinary." Nie Tian lowered his head: "This disciple is stupid." "It doesn't matter." Wei Lai waved his hand, indicating that Nie Tian didn't have to worry about it, "It's a long road to practice. The faster you advance, the faster you can stand on top of the stars." While he was speaking, someone else entered the hall from outside. The tall and broad Qi practitioner who practiced the flame technique immediately stared at Nie Tian as soon as he entered. "Huh?" He let out a soft cry, obviously smelling the scent of fire from Nie Tian. He frowned slightly, "In addition to the Star Technique, you also practiced the power of fire?" As he said this, he couldn't help but look at Nie Tian deeply. Wei Lai, who was the first to come in, was also looking at Nie Tian seriously at this moment, and the stars were quietly shining in the depths of his eyes. Under the gaze of these two people, Nie Tian felt as if he had nothing to hide, as if all his secrets were being exposed nakedly. "In addition to the basic elixir, there are also star elixirs, flame elixirs, and grass elixirs." Wei Lai was also surprised and shouted: "Your cultivation is so complicated!" The tall flame qigong master's face suddenly became weird, "Interesting, interesting, the seventh son of the stars doesn't only practice star arts!" "Whoosh!" Two more figures stepped into the palace one after another. Those two people were elsewhere in the Broken Star Territory. One was like the blazing sun, and the other was as cold as the cold moon. As soon as they came in, they heard the soft shouts of Wei Lai and the man, and looked shocked. A total of four people entered the palace one after another. In Nie Tian's opinion, none of the four released earth-shattering power, but he understood that these four people must be extremely noble figures in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. "The Star Technique, the power of fire, the breath of vegetation" Wei Lai muttered, "It seems that I have underestimated you. If you only practice the Star Technique, it is indeed too slow to step into the Xuan Realm after so long. But once you add the power of the Fire Technique and the power of vegetation, it will not be the same." It¡¯s the same. The more complex your cultivation becomes, the slower your realm will progress." "Looking at it this way, it is a bit extraordinary that you have entered the Xuan Realm and completed the Star Path experience in such a short period of time." The four of them looked at Nie Tian, ??making comments and showing great interest. Nie Tian was also looking at the four of them. He was secretly surprised. He thought that the Qi Practitioners in Broken Star Ancient Palace were all practicing the Star Techniques. The arrival of the four people made him realize that his guess was wrong. The first person to arrive was practicing the Star Technique, but among the three people behind him, one was proficient in the power of fire, and the other two, like Li Muyang and Xing Huanyue, seemed to gather the power of the sun and the moon to intervene. To such a wonderful state. Seeing those two people, Nie Tian was 100% sure that the Yang Sect and the Yin Sect must have some connection with the Broken Star Ancient Palace! "The Palace Master and the two Deputy Palace Masters are all deep in the outer galaxy, comprehending the secrets deep in the starry sky. They should not be back in a short time." Wei Lai squinted his eyes, "Great Elder, after getting the news, he will return in a short time. . We should wait for the great elder to return and test the seventh son of the stars from beginning to end before making any calculations." "Well, we can't decide yet on the evaluation of Son of the Stars." The flame magic practitioner nodded. "Seniors, can you help me clarify my doubts? What is going on in the forbidden place and the broken realm? What is so magical about the palace standing in the land of falling stars?" Nie Tian sincerely asked for advice. "Oh, you mean the Forbidden Sky Star Territory?" Wei Lai was stunned for a moment and then came to his senses, "The Forbidden Sky Star Territory is between the Yuantian Star Territory and the Land of Falling Stars. In the beginning, that star territory was occupied by alien races. We The Broken Star Ancient Palace had a battle with the foreign races in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory, and expelled all the foreign races."  "It's just that that battle was quite tragic. Many realms in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory died immediately and became the Death Star Territory." "The only thing that has been preserved, that realm, is bound by a giant vine. That giant vine is called Qitian Vine, and it is a heaven-level spiritual material. It has a contract with our Broken Star Ancient Palace and is responsible for maintaining the broken realm. It won¡¯t break apart and become a lot of meteorites floating in all directions.¡± "The realm of the Forbidden Sky Star Region was specially arranged by the Great Elder as a way to return to the stars." Nie Tian was startled: "Qitian Teng, a heaven-level spiritual material!" "Yes." Wei Lai nodded, "From now on, the broken realms in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory, including the Qitian Vine, all belong to you. Since the Land of Meteorite is your birthplace, it will naturally be divided into yours. in his name." "I named that realm the Broken Realm." Nie Tian said calmly. "Anyway, it belongs to you. You can name it whatever you want." Wei Lai smiled and said: "According to the rules, the Forbidden Sky Star Territory, the Land of Fallen Stars, and the nearby star territories should also belong to you. But, those The star regions need to be won over and guided by yourself. Whether you have the ability to make those star regions surrender depends on your ability." "The nearby star field" Nie Tian was stunned, "Does it mean the Yuantian star field?" "Including but not limited to the Yuantian Star Region." Wei Lai spoke with pride and said: "If you had not passed the Tianmen trial in the Land of Falling Stars and became the seventh son of the stars. Then, in the Land of Falling Stars, the Forbidden Sky Star Region , will be in a state of dust forever, and the sect will not interfere." "In principle, star regions such as the Yuantian Star Region will not be favored by the sect." "But since you are the son of the stars who was born in the land of falling stars, starting from the star field where you were born, the nearby realms will sooner or later be placed under your name." "It is also their good fortune that an intermediate star domain like the Yuantian Star Territory can be included in the territory of the Sons of Stars." The cultivator of the Flame Spirit Art laughed and interjected: "It's too early to say this. This newborn son of the stars is currently not strong enough. If he wants to condense star fields like Yuantian Star Field into his own power, I'm afraid it will be too late. Not easy." Wei Lai nodded, "That's true." "Seniors, there is another realm called the Tianmang Star Region adjacent to the Yuantian Star Region." Nie Tian coughed lightly, "That realm is currently being invaded by aliens and is in danger. The talisman of the Tianmang Star Region is in danger. Sect, summon me, if you can help the Tianmang Star Territory resolve the trouble of alien invasion, the Shenfu Sect is willing to become a part of the Broken Star Ancient Palace." He can quickly enter the mysterious realm and has a lot to do with the Shenfu Sect. Without the Divine Talisman Sect, he would not be able to successfully enter the Shattering and Destruction battlefield, and he would not be able to continuously break through the realm. Without Jingrou sending many spiritual materials containing soul power, it would have been impossible for him to take a step further and step into the mysterious realm in a short period of time. He came here in a hurry, and his most important purpose was to help the Shenfu Sect seek reinforcements and solve the troubles in the Tianmang Star Territory. "Tianmang Star Territory" When the four people in the group heard this name, their expressions suddenly became strange. "What's wrong?" Nie Tianqi asked. "What special relationship does Tianmang Star Territory have to you?" Wei Lai asked without answering. Nie Tian pondered for a moment and said: "I went to the Shattering Battlefield through the Divine Talisman Sect in the Tianmang Star Territory. There is a person from the Divine Talisman Sect named Duan Shihu, who is my senior brother in the Land of Falling Stars, and I have a relationship with him. The love of brotherhood. The Shenfu Sect has been very kind to me, and I have to repay this kindness." Wei Lai squinted his eyes, thought for a while, and then said: "I didn't expect you to have been to the Shattering Battlefield." Nie Tian nodded silently. "In the Shattering Battlefield, there was a man named Zhao Shanling, who claimed to be from the Tianmang Star Territory. He was holding an object called the Void Spirit Tower, which came from the Void Spirit Sect." Wei Lai slowly revealed the mystery, " When the battlefield was shattered, some followers of the Void Spirit Religion recognized this object and sent out a kind invitation, hoping that Zhao Shanling could go to the Void Spirit Religion and become a disciple of the Void Spirit Religion." "But Zhao Shanling actually rejected the good intentions of the Void Spirit Religion. He thought that the Void Spirit Religion wanted to rob the Void Spirit Pagoda, and even started a conflict with the Void Spirit Cult believer." "This incident made the Xuling Sect quite angry." "The Void Spirit Religion is well aware of the alien invasion. It has already summoned all parties to ask other high-level star domain sects to ignore the great changes in the Tianmang Star Domain." "The Void Spirit Religion did this to teach Zhao Shanling a lesson, and to ask Zhao Shanling to ask them to take the Void Spirit Tower and join the Void Spirit Religion." "It can be said that the changes in the Tianmang Star Territory were caused by Zhao Shanling." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 916 Hidden Secret You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Zhao Shanling!" Nie Tian shouted. He really didn¡¯t expect that the great changes in the Tianmang Star Territory were actually related to Zhao Shanling. When Zhao Shanling returned from the battlefield of Shattering, he was seriously injured. When he asked about the reason, Zhao Shanling was vague and had no intention of going into details. When Wei Lai said this, he guessed that Zhao Shanling's injury was related to the Void Spirit Sect. As one of the four ancient sects, the Void Spirit Sect is a giant-like existence deep in the galaxy. It actively extended an olive branch to Zhao Shanling and invited him to become a member of the sect, but he was rejected. Zhao Shanling also said that he came from the Tianmang Star Territory Nie Tian thought about it and realized why Zhao Shanling had to focus on taking care of the space teleportation array connected to the vortex domain after returning to the land of the meteor. Zhao Shanling is probably worried that the trouble he caused for the Tianmang Star Territory will spread to the Land of Meteorite after being exposed. He may also be afraid that the Void Spirit Church will follow the clues and find the land of the falling star. The Void Spirit Religion thought that he came from the Tianmang Star Territory. They knew that the Tianmang Star Territory had been invaded by aliens, and they even told the major forces and high-level star regions of all parties not to interfere in the great changes in the Tianmang Star Territory. Doing this is what the Void Spirit Religion thinks it is teaching Zhao Shanling, forcing Zhao Shanling to be obedient and take the initiative to seek help from the Void Spirit Religion. But Nie Tian understood that even if all human beings were slaughtered in the Tianmang Star Region, Zhao Shanling would not even blink an eyebrow. "Have you heard of this person too?" Wei Lai asked. The other three people also looked at Nie Tian curiously, thinking that since Nie Tian had walked around the Tianmang Star Territory, he naturally knew about Zhao Shanling. "I have indeed heard of it" Nie Tian looked strange, "Is his Void Spirit Tower really related to the Void Spirit Sect?" "The last owner of the Void Spirit Tower was named Qu Feng. He was the son of the Void Spirit God, the leader of the Void Spirit Religion. The Void Spirit Tower was personally refined by the Void Spirit God for Qu Feng according to the Void Realm, the immortal artifact of the Void Spirit Religion. .Although the Void Spirit Tower is not as immortal as the Void Realm, it is still a spiritual-level space treasure." "Qu Feng and his father Xu Ling Shen had a falling out because of their engagement, and took the Xu Ling Pagoda to the distant Yuan Tian Star Territory." "Qu Feng failed in his final attack on the Holy Domain and perished in the turbulent flow of the void. The Void Spirit Tower was also left behind. Unexpectedly, it was captured by Zhao Shanling. Zhao Shanling practiced space power. Coupled with the existence of the Void Spirit Tower, the Void Spirit Tower was destroyed. The Spiritual Cult wants to introduce him to become a believer, which is actually a good intention." Wei Lai eloquently told the truth. "Xu Lingzi's real name is Qu Feng. He is the leader of the Void Spirit Religion and the son of the Void Spirit God. The Void Spirit Tower was personally refined by the Void Spirit God" Nie Tian sorted out his thoughts. He hesitated for a while and decided to tell the truth. People from the Void Spirit Sect, as long as they step into the Tianmang Star Territory and do a little research, they can easily know that Zhao Shanling is not a local Qi Refiner. ¡°This matter cannot be hidden from anyone at all. "Actually, Zhao Shanling also came from the land of falling stars." Nie Tiangan laughed, "That Qu Feng's legacy, the Void Spirit Tower, was found by him and me from the turbulent flow of the void." As soon as these words came out, the four people in the hall all had strange expressions on their faces. "Tell me about Zhao Shanling's deeds," Wei Lai said. Nie Tian nodded and briefly recounted Zhao Shanling¡¯s deeds in the Land of Fallen Stars. "So that's it." After Wei Lai heard this, he pondered for a while and said: "Since he comes from the Land of Falling Stars, and the Land of Falling Stars originally belongs to our Broken Star Ancient Palace, then we have a reason to interfere in this matter. . There is no inextricable hatred between Zhao Shanling and the Void Spirit Sect, on the contrary, there is a great connection." "Let's do this, I will come forward to deal with the affairs of the Tianmang Star Territory. Since the Shenfu Sect is willing to become a part of you, the Son of the Star, it is logical for the Tianmang Star Territory to be included in the sect's territory." Nie Tian bowed: "Thank you!" "You are the Son of the Stars. Even if your level is not high now, as long as you go through the experience of the Star Road and come here, your identity as the Son of the Stars will be confirmed." Wei Lai smiled, "The Great Elder has not returned yet. Regarding your matter, It¡¯s hard for us to make a decision. In this way, I will arrange for you to familiarize yourself with the sect, the Broken Star Territory, and the sect¡¯s rules.¡± "When the Great Elder returns, he will personally check your condition and make arrangements for you." Nie Tian nodded to express his understanding. Afterwards, Wei Lai introduced three other people to Nie Tian. Those who practice flame magic are called Yan Zhan, those who practice with moonlight are called Xin Qing, and those who swallow the power of the sun are called Zu Guangyao. Including Wei Lai, the four of them are Broken Stars.A member of the Presbyterian Church of the ?? Temple, all of whom are late-stage members of the Holy Realm! There are twelve elders in the Elders Council of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Except for the eldest elder, who is in the early stage of the Divine Realm, the other elders are all at the Holy Realm level and have different realms. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out out of the Presbyterian Council, there is the Hall Master, and the two Deputy Hall Masters are also at the level of the God Realm. It¡¯s just this power that represents four divine realms and eleven holy realms. ¡°This does not include the Children of the Stars. According to Wei Lai, two of the other six Sons of Stars have also entered the Holy Realm early, and three of them are in the Void Realm. The weakest one is currently in the late spiritual realm. The Son of the Star also has many dependents. Those dependents may come from other realms and worlds, and may also be at the level of the Holy Domain. The Palace Master, Deputy Palace Master, Council of Elders, and Children of the Stars are the core power of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The Palace Master and Deputy Palace Master have many dependents and sit in private domains. In those private domains, there are also many powerful people and there are many levels of the Holy Domain. The Broken Star Ancient Palace can stand in the depths of the galaxy, and join forces with the Void Spirit Sect, Five Elements Sect, and Tongtian Pavilion to compete with many foreign races, so it naturally has the confidence to be strong. Nie Tian was shocked by the strength of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, which he only had a rough understanding of. There are many foreign races in the outer realm, and only the big races such as Xie Ming, Demon, Wood Clan, and You Clan have tenth-level bloodline members born, and their numbers are rare. In the smaller races, in the long history of bloodline, there has never been a tenth-level bloodline person. "A Broken Star Ancient Palace and four powerful men from the divine domain are enough to suppress big clans such as Xie Ming and Demons. It may take two big clans to join forces to compete with Broken Star Ancient Palace. In addition to the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the human race has three other ancient sects, which are equally strong. Because the Broken Star Ancient Palace has many star fields, some of the twelve elders of the sect need to be responsible for guarding key places and cannot stay in the sect forever. The same is true for the Children of the Stars. Therefore, currently only Wei Lai and the other four elders are stationed in the Broken Star Territory. Wei Lai simply introduced the situation of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and then arranged for someone to take Nie Tian to familiarize himself with the various palaces of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. He told him that some palaces contained countless secrets of techniques, and some The palace houses many spiritual weapons, treasure armor, and elixirs, as well as various spiritual materials. Nie Tian quickly became familiar with the situation in Broken Star Ancient Palace. If he didn¡¯t understand anything, he asked questions one by one. His understanding of the Broken Star Ancient Palace gradually became clearer, and he became increasingly shocked by the huge heritage of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 917 Everyone¡¯s attention! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The person who led Nie Tian to understand the rules and regulations of the Broken Star Ancient Palace was a spiritual-level deacon named Tao Jin. With his introduction, Nie Tian learned that not all the people in the Broken Star Ancient Palace practiced the Star Technique. The Broken Star Ancient Palace is one of the oldest sects in the human race. The sect has various spiritual secrets and classics, covering everything. And there are many people who join the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and their cultivation attributes have been destined since they were born. To those people, Broken Star Ancient Palace will teach them appropriate spiritual techniques based on their cultivation attributes. The same is true. As a member of the Elders Council of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, Yan Zhan majored in the spiritual art of flame. Although the disciples of the Broken Star Ancient Palace practice a variety of spiritual techniques, the Son of the Star must specialize in the Star Techniques. ??Every son of the stars is connected with the stars in the dazzling galaxy, condensing star power and incorporating it into himself. The Star Technique is the most mysterious and advanced inheritance of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Nie Tian specifically asked about the mystery of the power of the sun and the power of the moon. Tao Jin informed that the power of the sun and the power of the moon were originally part of the Shattering Star Art. ??Among the vast galaxies, the boundless heaven and earth, and the many bright stars, there are sun stars and moon stars, which are the sun and the moon. The cultivation technique that extracts the power of the sun and moonlight is a branch of the Broken Star Technique. It is not the mainstream, but it is equally unpredictable. Legend has it that in ancient times, when the Broken Star Ancient Palace was first established, there were three palaces of the Sun, Moon and Star, namely the Broken Star Palace, the Great Sun Palace, and the Hanyue Palace. But the Great Sun Palace and the Hanyue Palace are dominated by the Broken Star Palace from the beginning to the end. The Palace of the Sun and the Palace of the Cold Moon can only produce deputy palace masters forever. The strong men of these two factions do not seem to be qualified to become the true Lords of the Stars. "Now, the Great Sun Palace and the Hanyue Palace no longer exist, leaving only the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The secrets of cultivation in the Great Sun Palace and Hanyue Palace have not disappeared. There are still people who specialize in these two special techniques. However, for thousands of years, those who practice these two techniques are very rare and can enter the divine realm. What Nie Tian had seen before, Xin Qing and Zu Guangyao were already the most accomplished in these two arts within the sect. But it is only in the late stage of the Holy Realm, and it has stayed in this realm for a long time. As the son of the stars, Nie Tian needs the Great Elder to come in person and give him a special identity token after re-evaluation. With the token in hand, he can receive the corresponding spiritual materials, elixirs, or spiritual weapons from the sect. But the initial tokens and the materials that can be redeemed from the sect are extremely limited. Only by making important contributions to the sect and having more merit points, can you exchange the merit points for more precious materials. As long as the merits are large enough and the merit points are sufficient, psychic-level spiritual weapons, various precious elixirs, and earth-level spiritual materials can all be exchanged for merit points. Even merit points can be directly exchanged for your own private domain. For thousands of years, the Broken Star Ancient Palace has been constantly fighting against alien races. Deeper in the galaxy, where no one has ever set foot, it is looking for a new realm. Every few years, the number of star realms captured by the Broken Star Ancient Palace will increase. Those star realms, or even a star realm, will be used to reward those who have made significant contributions to the sect. This is very similar to the way the merit points are exchanged for spiritual materials in the Blood Skeleton of the Split Sky Realm. "Before the Great Elder's token is given to you, you cannot exchange the token in your hand for any supplies." Tao Jin took Nie Tian to visit the magnificent palaces and led him to the front of a towering palace. , "This is the Library Pavilion. If other disciples of the sect want to check the classics there, they must show their tokens." "However, the seven sons of the stars can come and go freely without any restrictions without tokens." "For the time being, before there is a token, you can only read books in the Library Pavilion." "After the Great Elder returns, he will give you the token, carefully examine your various conditions, and give you some suggestions." "At that time, you can use the token to go to other pavilions to exchange for elixirs suitable for your realm of practice, many spiritual materials, or spiritual weapons." Tao Jin explained very seriously. Standing in front of the towering library door, Nie Tian was as small as an ant. He looked up at the library with an excited expression, "In this library, all books are open to me?" "Yes, everything." Tao Jin nodded and said with a little envy: "Actually, the sect's most precious inheritance is already in your hands.Compared with that inheritance, all the books in the library are much inferior. " "The most precious inheritance?" Nie Tian's mind moved, "You mean, those three Broken Star Marks?" "Of course. The inheritance of the Broken Star Seal is the foundation for the sect to gain a foothold in the galaxy, and it is the most mysterious and powerful spiritual secret technique." Tao Jin responded. While the two were talking, Nie Tian saw many people coming in and out of the library. Some of those people recognized Tao Jin¡¯s identity and seemed to know that he was the guide who specialized in helping new disciples understand the Broken Star Ancient Palace. It¡¯s just that the last large-scale recruitment of disciples by the sect was decades ago. Logically speaking, there should be no new disciples who need to be specially received by him. Especially, those people also noticed that when Tao Jin faced Nie Tian, ??his demeanor was reserved, and his words and expression were full of respect. "Child of the Stars!" "The seventh son of the stars!" ?? Smart people, after a second thought, the seven strikes of the divine bell shook the world. Immediately, lines of sight fell on Nie Tian. This magnificent ancient city of Broken Star Ancient Palace is also named Broken Star City. In the city, in addition to the main palace Broken Star Ancient Palace, there are also four special halls: the Library Pavilion, the Treasure Pavilion, the Alchemy Pavilion, and the Spiritual Materials Pavilion. These four palaces surround the Broken Star Ancient Palace. In front of the ancient palace, there are many large-scale space formations that can be transmitted across domains, allowing disciples of the Broken Star Ancient Palace to freely enter and exit different domains. Many people who had just returned from the outside world changed drastically when they heard screams after arriving at the Library Pavilion. Suddenly, Nie Tian was in the spotlight. Nie Tian looked around and found that just in front of the Library Pavilion, there were hundreds of disciples of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. As soon as the noise came out, thousands of disciples from other sects emerged from other halls and quickly gathered to see him, the newly minted seventh son of the stars. Tao Jin snorted lightly, looked around coldly, led Nie Tian into the library pavilion. In the library pavilion, the person responsible for receiving the tokens from the sect disciples saw Tao Jin coming in and immediately understood the identity of Nie Tian who entered with him. Without saying a word, the man suddenly stood up from behind a jade platform and bowed slightly toward Nie Tian to show respect. His realm is the Void Realm, which is much higher than Nie Tian's cultivation level. However, due to the difference in status, he needs to put aside his arrogance and treat each other with courtesy. After Nie Tian returned the gift, he asked softly: "What is stored in this library?" "There is everything." Tao Jin replied, "Various attributes of spiritual techniques, secret techniques, battles in the ancient times, ancient times, and modern times, some star maps in the star field that have been explored by the sect. . Captured from the hands of foreigners, their bloodline cultivation techniques, the secrets of our human race¡¯s special cultivation system, detailed divisions of realms, descriptions of formation runes, everything is included." Nie Tian was greatly surprised: ¡°Are there also books on foreign races?¡± Tao Jin smiled, "Indeed, there is. Not only the uniqueness of their bloodline secrets, but also the analysis of their racial characteristics, how to deal with them in battle, and the territory of their territory are all described in detail." "There are also corresponding books on the Flame Spirit Art and the Grass and Tree Spirit Art, right?" Nie Tian asked again. "There are too many to count." Tao Jin nodded, "Fire spirit arts, vegetation spirit arts, thunder and lightning, ice, and various magic arts with different attributes are placed on different floors." Nie Tian¡¯s face was filled with joy: ¡°Which layer should the Flame Spirit Jue be placed on?¡± "The nineteenth floor of the library. If you are interested, I will lead the way." Tao Jin said. "Trouble." Under the gaze of many people, Tao Jin took the initiative to lead the way forward, leading Nie Tian through the wide stone steps and climbing to the nineteenth floor of the library pavilion. During this period, many people who were looking for classics in the library were also alarmed and looked at Nie Tian curiously from all floors. "The seventh son of the stars is only at the early stage of the Xuan Realm, and it will take too long." "I heard that it came from the Land of Fallen Stars. I have been a member of the sect for hundreds of years, but I have never heard of it. There is such a place, and it is also the territory of the sect." "No one who has passed the Tianmen trial and became a son of the stars is good. This person's name is Nie Tian. We don't know much about his deeds yet, so we need to think about it carefully." "I hope this new son of the star will not die in the middle of the journey." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 918 Secret Investigation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Nie Tian rushed into the library, four members of the Presbyterian Church, Wei Lai, Yan Zhan, Xin Qing and Zu Guangyao, were quietly watching Nie Tian from a high place in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Tao Jin took Nie Tian to get familiar with this ancient city. As they wandered through the pavilions, their eyes secretly followed Nie Tian. When they heard that Nie Tian had entered the library, they all looked away one after another. "Old Wei, you should have noticed that this man named Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars, is not a pure human being, but a hybrid." Yan Zhan said suddenly. Xin Qing and Zu Guangyao's eyes flashed, but they remained silent. "Yes, he is indeed a successful hybrid. The vitality contained in his flesh and blood body is too strong and powerful, and contains wonders." Wei Lai took a deep breath, "Successful hybrids are really rare, and I can't imagine it. , why would a successful hybrid be born in the Land of Fallen Stars?" "His identity and origin of bloodline must be carefully considered." Yan Zhan looked solemn. "When the Great Elder returns, the first thing to do is to test his bloodline and determine the characteristics of the bloodline and whether there is any problem with the origin of his parents." Wei Lai nodded, "I think so too. A successful mixed-race person is too special. If there is no problem with his origin, this son of the stars will have a limitless future." "It shouldn't be a deliberate arrangement by an alien race, right?" Xin Qing thought for a while and said, "If an alien race creates a hybrid and steals the Broken Star inheritance, how dare they go through the test of the Star Road and be sent here? We are not stupid. , as long as you pay a little attention, you can figure out the specialness of his bloodline, and investigate his origin clearly." "No one can tell what the truth is." Wei Lai was also extremely cautious. "He cannot leave until the origin of his bloodline is clear and he cannot be sure that there is anything wrong with him. Wait for the great elder to return, inquire clearly, and check , let¡¯s make further calculations. However, there is something really strange about the door opening in the land of falling stars that day" Xin Qing was stunned: "What's strange?" "Logically speaking, the Heavenly Gate in the Land of Meteors has not yet opened. There were many coincidences, and many things happened, which caused the Heavenly Gate to open in advance." Wei Lai said slowly. Yan Zhan was startled, "Old Wei, you don't doubt that this seventh son of the stars was specially created by someone or a certain force, right?" "Everything is possible." Wei Lai said inexplicably. "That would be interesting." Yan Zhan chuckled. "Yan Zhan, go to the Land of Fallen Stars and find out Nie Tian's birth first." Wei Lai pondered for a while and then said: "By the way, let's learn about Zhao Shanling and intervene in the affairs of the Tianmang Star Territory. I will communicate with the Void Spirit Religion, and as long as there is no abnormality in Nie Tian¡¯s origin, the Tianmang Star Territory will be assigned to him." Yan Zhan nodded. "Be careful not to disturb the people in the Land of Fallen Stars." Wei Lai warned. "Don't worry." Yan Zhan grinned. "He has not gone through the trials of the Star Road and has not arrived here, so his identity as the Son of the Stars is not real." Wei Lai looked solemn, "It is not that there are no Sons of the Stars who died on the way. If he died before he came, naturally There¡¯s no way to talk about it, there¡¯s no need to worry about his identity and origin.¡± "But now that it's here, the divine bell is ringing, and everyone in the world knows it, we must take it seriously." "Our Son of the Star in the Broken Star Ancient Palace is of great importance. We must not let any accident happen and become a joke." Yan Zhan nodded and drifted away. He followed Nie Tian¡¯s path and first went to the palace in the Shattered Realm, and then used the palace formation to reach the Broken Sky Realm. Unlike Nie Tian, ??Yan Zhan did not push open the stone door and escape with his true body after the formation that split the sky appeared. As soon as he came in, he was keenly aware of Dong Li's presence. After Nie Tian left, Dong Li continued to incubate the giant egg in a secret room in the closed palace. Only Nie Tian can open the stone gate. If Nie Tian doesn't return, even if Dong Li hatches the giant egg, he can't get out, and no one else can get in. When Yan Zhan arrived, his figure was illusory and blurred, his aura was hidden, and Dong Li, who was hatching the giant egg, was unaware of it. "Dark spiritual power" Yan Zhan smelled something strange. The body seemed to be integrated into an inconspicuous secret room in the main hall, and he only felt it with his soul. After a while, a soul shadow was peeled off from Yan Zhan's soul consciousness sea. The formation in which the soul shadow penetrated the palace appeared directly outside the palace. If no one could see itThe invisible soul of ?? was observing the space teleportation formation leading to the whirlpool domain, and there were many strong men in the land of falling stars. People like Qi Bailu and Zong Zheng were completely unaware of his existence and could not smell any of his soul. The separated soul of Yanzhan first stayed here, listened to the conversation between Qi Bailu and others, and figured out some things about the Land of Meteor and Tianmang Star Territory. Then the soul followed Chang Sen and others in Litian Territory, Enter the Litian Domain from the formation. His soul is floating over the Nie family, the birthplace of Nie Tian. The members of the Nie family were secretly searched for all memories about Nie Tian by the spirit of Yan Zhan while they were sleeping. The spirit of Yan Zhan was active in Lingyun Sect, Lingbao Pavilion, Blood Sect, etc. in Litian Territory, etc. wherever Nie Tian passed by, and secretly brought those people's memories of Nie Tian into his heart. He didn¡¯t disturb anyone, and no one knew about his soul. After leaving his body, he quietly moved from the Sky Realm to the Litian Realm. Without anyone noticing, he investigated Nie Tian¡¯s life experience clearly. "Mother, she is an original resident of the Land of Fallen Stars. There is nothing special about her. She is a human race." "Father is the source of blood!" "The strange thing is that all the Nie family members, as well as the Qi Refiners in Litian Territory, have no memory of that person. They only know that there is such a person, but no one has seen his true appearance." "This person has clearly been here before, but he didn't leave any trace." "In addition, her mother's burial place is empty. Her mother's body is obviously buried in the memory of the Nie family. Why are there no bones in the tomb?" "I'm afraid Nie Tian's father is a little weird. To find out the source of his bloodline, his mysterious father is the key!" The main body of Yan Zhan is quietly hiding in the depths of the palace in the cracked air domain. The soul he separated from the sea of ??soul consciousness has been wandering outside for a long time. In the late stage of the Holy Domain, Yanzhan, a soul was separated, wandering in the Litian Domain, the Split Sky Domain, and the Xuantian Domain. Nie Tian walked through each domain and investigated everything about Nie Tian through the characters related to Nie Tian. , but no trace of Nie Tian¡¯s father was found. Yan Zhan also made a surprising discovery while investigating Nie Tian. "Master Nie Tian, ??Wu Ji, has comprehended the power of time, and now he is comprehending the mysterious true meaning of time in the river of time on the battlefield of Shattering." "The power of time is the most mysterious and unique method in the world. Even the sect's library only contains books describing the power of time and there are no cultivation techniques." "The cultivation of the power of time is a mystery at all. The sect doesn't even know how to get started." "That Wu Ji can actually understand the mystery of the power of time." "In addition, the cultivation techniques of Yin Sect and Yang Sect are clearly the magic arts of Da Sun Palace and Han Yue Palace. The talents of the two sect masters are extremely extraordinary and have unlimited potential." "There is also the mysterious Xucheng. The Qi Practitioners in the Xucheng and many practitioners of space mysticism have escaped into unknown realms and never appeared again." "I didn't expect that the place of the meteorite that has been forgotten for countless years is so strange. You won't know it unless you check it. Once you check it, you will be really surprised." Yan Zhan suddenly became very interested in the Land of Meteoric Stars, and he was not in a hurry to leave, so he wandered around the major realms. The Land of the Fallen Star is recorded in the library of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. However, because this place is too remote and too far away from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, it has been forgotten for who knows how many years. Even Yan Zhan only knew that the existence of the Falling Star Land was left by the powerful men of the previous generations of Broken Star Ancient Palace. The strong men of the previous generations of the sect have long since fallen into silence in the long history. Why did they set up a Tianmen entrance in such a remote place of falling stars to give the Qi refiners of the falling stars a hope? Lian Yan Zhan didn't know the inside story. "Is there any other secrets still buried in the land of the meteor?" The more Yan Zhan learned about it, the more confused and curious he became. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 919 Earth Level Spiritual Art! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Broken Star Ancient Palace, Library Pavilion, 19th floor. In the ring-shaped pavilion, there are many classics and scriptures. Some are old and dusty, and some seem to have been read countless times, with obvious signs of wear and tear on the pages. Many disciples from Broken Star Ancient Palace are in this circular pavilion, selecting books. At this level, all the books and scriptures are related to the Flame Spirit Art. Those disciples who have not found a suitable scripture are like ghosts floating in the void, moving around. Once you get a book that you think is suitable for you, you will find a random place in the spacious hall to sit down and imprint the contents of the book into the depths of your memory. As long as they step into the Xuan Realm, all human Qi Practitioners have the ability to fly through the void. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Almost the vast majority of Qi Refiners have realms that have surpassed the Mysterious Realm. Each of these people is a carrier of the attributes of the flame method. Nie Tian was also walking around in the circular pavilion. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Loud noises are prohibited in the Library Pavilion. They observed for a while and were quite surprised when they saw that there was a faint power of fire in Nie Tian's aura. The son of the stars actually practiced additional fire techniques? The Star Secret Technique of Broken Star Ancient Palace is the core inheritance. As the son of Star, Nie Tian received the inheritance that is the top of the Star Secret Technique. "Many children of the stars will never reach the pinnacle of the star arts in their entire lives. The human race has a limited lifespan, and even the current sect master only chooses to practice the Star Technique. He does not dare to be distracted, for fear that too much time will be wasted, his realm will not be broken through, and his life will come to an end. The other Sons of the Stars, like the Palace Master, all use the Star Technique as their only spiritual art practice. The seventh son of the stars, after experiencing the star road, came to the sect for the first time, and actually entered the 19th level where the flame magic formula was in full bloom, and indeed took into account the practice of the flame spirit trick, which made everyone here extremely surprised and surprised. "Cultivation is a long journey, and the time it takes to practice one more method may increase several times. Even if he has the energy, is the time really enough?" "This son of the stars is a little confused. He neglects the core star inheritance and does not practice hard, but he is distracted by the fire technique. He is really an alien." "strangeness." Those who watched Nie Tian talked to themselves inwardly and did not open their mouths to make any noise. After a while, when they discovered that Nie Tian ignored anyone and just focused on selecting books to read, they gradually gave up their curiosity and went about their own things. The library is quiet. Tao Jin sat aside, like an old monk in meditation, silent. From time to time, Nie Tian would take out a book from the vast number of books, find a place at random, and memorize the fire spirit techniques and secret techniques recorded in the book, and then he would stand up and continue to look for new books. On the nineteenth floor alone, Nie Tian was dazzled by the number of books on fire magic and secret techniques displayed. Many years ago, Wu Ji gave him the training technique of Yanling Jue, and he also saw it in the library. The book that records the Yanling Jue begins by defining it as an intermediate level six. In the Broken Star Ancient Palace, all spells and spiritual skills must be divided in more detail. Magic skills and spiritual skills are also divided into different levels, including primary, intermediate, advanced, earth level, and heaven level. ? Among them, elementary, intermediate, and advanced are divided into seven grades, just like spiritual materials. Elementary, intermediate, and advanced spiritual techniques and spiritual skills are suitable for the five realms before the mysterious realm. Earth level, applicable to the Mysterious Realm, Mortal Realm, and Spiritual Realm. ????????????? The heaven-level spiritual secret method involves domains and is extremely complex and special. Nie Tian could find only elementary, intermediate, advanced and earth-level spiritual secrets on this level of the library. There is not one heaven-level one. Generally speaking, for low-level Qi practitioners, it is best to start practicing with elementary, intermediate, and advanced techniques. It is necessary to advance step by step and gradually gain a deeper understanding of the Flame Spirit Technique before starting to practice earth-level magic techniques. ??This is done, firstly, to lay a solid foundation, and also because prefecture-level laws and the like have certain requirements for the realm. ????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?????????????????the mystery. The secrets of the stars recorded in the three broken star marks that Nie Tian obtained were also obtained step by step. At the beginning, Nie Tian could only practice the secret techniques of Star Sparkle and Star Movement of the first Broken Star Seal. As his level improved, he could open the second Broken Star Seal and begin to comprehend and practice the Star Soul and Star Chain. As for the third broken star mark, it records the art of building a domain. Before his realm was insufficient, he was not even qualified to comprehend it. Nie Tian understood that the inheritance recorded in the three broken star marks he obtained was definitely superior to all kinds of books in the library. Broken Star inheritance has an extremely complete and complete training system, which is a heaven-level training technique. This technique is carried out step by step, starting from the lowest level, improving step by step, gradually realizing the wonder, until it condenses into a domain. "The Flame Spirit Technique is only an intermediate magic technique. I have broken through to the mysterious realm and have the ability to practice higher-level flame magic techniques." He searched for it and read through the scriptures one after another to understand the secrets of various fire techniques. He found that many of the fire spells and practice methods in Zangshu Pavilion were completely different. Some fire spells require collecting the essence of earth fire and integrating it into the elixir. The accompanying secret techniques also rely on the essence of earth fire in the elixir. The same is true for the refining of the elixir. There are also flame spirit techniques that require collecting the bones of the Sky Flame Beast, or absorbing the power of Sky Fire from the Sky Flame Crystal and integrating it into the spiritual elixir. There is also the need to strip away the flame energy from the boiling magma. There are also some spiritual secrets that rely on other types of special flames in the world to refine themselves, integrate into the Dantian, and form spiritual elixirs. There are various types of flame spirit techniques and various methods of cultivation, all of which are wonderful. Nie Tian looked for books one after another and took a cursory look at them. If any of them were not suitable for him, he glanced briefly at them, then put them back where they were before continuing to choose. There are probably tens of thousands of fire techniques displayed here, covering four levels: primary, intermediate, advanced, and prefecture level. Nie Tian feels that as long as he practices fire magic and possesses the fire attribute, he can find a spiritual magic suitable for his practice here. The Broken Star Ancient Palace has stood in the galaxy for tens of millions of years. It has conquered all major star regions and collected fire spells that are almost all-encompassing. Nie Tian was shocked by its profound heritage. He searched for several days on this floor, where many flame magic techniques were stored, and read hundreds of books, but was still not satisfied. It wasn¡¯t until he got an old book high up in the pavilion where low-level magic arts were displayed. After reading it carefully, he looked happy. The flame technique recorded in that book is called Fire Dragon Yin. This technique is defined as a prefecture-level technique. ?According to the description in the book, those who practice Fire Dragon Chanting can channel the power of flames and condense them into a giant flame dragon. The creator of this earth-level method once had a long-term battle with the Yanlong clan of the ancient beast clan. The domain he was stationed in bordered the Yanlong clan of the ancient beast clan. He had hunted and killed the Yanlong clan and simulated the Yanlong clan. His fighting method, using his own understanding of flames, created the Fire Dragon Roan. "Fire Dragon Roar!" After getting this book of Dharma, Nie Tiancai felt as if he had found a treasure. He sat in a corner and read the book carefully. Those who have cultivated to a certain level have a photographic memory. Nie Tian turned the pages of the book and just swallowed it wholeheartedly, imprinting the training technique about Fire Dragon Song deep in his memory. Each and every word of Fire Dragon Roar is integrated into the flame soul and becomes a part of the flame soul. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from sleep and sleep, to understand and understand the mystery of this method. Most of the disciples of Broken Star Ancient Palace come here to practice like this. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together off to find the one that you think is suitable for your own practice, memorize it by heart, swallow it wholeheartedly, and thoroughly memorize the law. After leaving the library, once you have some free time, you will understand the mystery of the method. When my understanding deepens, I have my own understanding, and I feel it is feasible, I will slowly try to practice it myself. Nie Tian has a natural advantage because of the existence of his soul separated by flames. He wants to comprehend a certain method. The flame separates the soul and is independent of the original soul. It does not need to pay attention to all the chaos in the outside world and can comprehend the wonderful spiritual secrets day and night. By the time the Fire Dragon Roar was completely memorized by him, the Flame Soul Separator had already quietly started to understand the mystery. Nie Tian put the books recording the Fire Dragon's Roar back to their original places. He did not leave in a hurry, but continued to search for other secrets in this pavilion to integrate into the flame soul splitting. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 920 Guests You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In addition to the Fire Dragon Roar, Nie Tian chose two more methods in the pavilion. One is the Lihuo Zhenjue, and the other is the Red Flame Ten Finger Sword. The Red Flame Ten Finger Sword is a kind of spiritual skill. It is a fierce killing move formed by using the spiritual power of fire and condensing it to the extreme. As the name suggests, after the Red Flame Ten-Finger Sword is completed, the ten fingers become fire swords. The fire sword condenses into sword light by extremely compressing the spiritual power of the flames. The Lihuo Zhenjue is a practice method for tempering the fire elixir. It absorbs the essence of the sky fire in the starry sky and uses it to strengthen the elixir. The essence of sky fire is usually contained in the flaming meteors that fly outside the sky. The essence of sky fire is also contained in the sky flame crystal. According to Nie Tian¡¯s knowledge, the way for the bloodline of a strange beast like the Sky Flame Beast to advance is to capture the essence of Skyfire in the depths of the galaxy and blend it into the beast¡¯s bloodline. In addition to the Sky Flame Beast, exotic beasts such as the Vermilion Bird and the Fire Phoenix, including the Flame Dragon, also like the essence of Sky Fire. For Nie Tian, ??he may not have much energy, wandering in the vast starry sky, looking for the essence of sky fire everywhere, and practicing the true art of Li Huo. " However, he can collect the Sky Flame Crystal. From the Tianyan crystal, the essence of the sky fire is stripped and the flame spirit is also included in the flame spirit. Fire Dragon Yin, Lihuo Zhenjue, and Red Flame Ten Finger Sword are all earth-level secret techniques. Nie Tian imprinted the three techniques into the divided soul, and it took time for the divided soul to comprehend them. When the soul is divided, after time accumulation, and the wonders of the three methods are sorted out, he can try to practice. Having obtained the three earth-level fire techniques, Nie Tian was temporarily satisfied. He had no intention of continuing to select fire books until he understood the true meaning of those three techniques and successfully mastered them. He found Tao Jin and expressed his intention to leave this floor and go to the floor where the grass and trees were displayed. "The divine son of the Five Elements Sect, Huang Jinnan, has come across the border." Tao Jin said, "Huang Jinnan has a distinguished status and came to the sect specially to congratulate you and congratulate you on passing the Star Road Trial and becoming the seventh Son of the Star. You Because I did not tell you that he has been waiting for a day while choosing the method, do you want to see him first?" "Huang Jinnan!" Nie Tian was shocked. "He said that he and you fought side by side on the battlefield of Shattering." Tao Jin's tone was cautious. Nie Tian nodded, "Yes, he and I met in the Blood Burial Mountains of the Shattered Battlefield and had some interactions." After pondering for a while, Nie Tian gave up the idea of ??continuing to search for other classics and scriptures in the pavilion, and motioned to Tao Jin to lead the way. "He has been placed in the sect's guest room, and I will summon him immediately." Tao Jin took out the message stone, whispered a few words, and led Nie Tian out of the library. In front of the library door, there were hundreds of sect disciples coming in and out, and many people looked at it curiously. "Follow me." Tao Jin flew out lightly. Nie Tian coughed dryly and did not fly with him using his poor air control skills. He immediately called out Xingzhou. As soon as the star boat came out, almost all the sect disciples in the Broken Star Ancient Palace instantly determined his identity as the seventh son of the stars. The Star Boat is an extremely precious flying spiritual weapon in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Even ordinary elders are not qualified to possess it. Nie Tian¡¯s face was unfamiliar, but he summoned Xingzhou, so naturally he was the son of the stars. Tao Jin¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he flew forward, and Nie Tian followed slowly on the star boat. ?? In Broken Star City, in addition to the Broken Star Ancient Palace and the four pavilions, there are also many training rooms, battle fields for sparring, weapon refining rooms for tempering artifacts, and various specialized areas related to training. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth in this city is gathered through a unique formation, and is nearly ten times richer than other areas in the Broken Star Territory. A Qi Refiner can more easily break through the realm and gather spiritual power by practicing in Broken Star City than elsewhere. What¡¯s more important is that Broken Star City also pulls the star power of the vast galaxy. No matter day or night, there are little stars shining down. Those who practice the Star Technique will benefit a lot from practicing in the city without relying on the Star Stone. There are many palaces and stone towers in Broken Star City. Those palaces and stone towers are specially used to reward those who have made outstanding contributions to the sect. Those people, not only themselves, but also their family members were allowed to settle in, and with the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth in Broken Star City and the power of the stars, they quickly broke through. Even among the disciples of Broken Star Ancient Palace, only a very small number of people can have their own residence in Broken Star City. Ancient sects such as the Broken Star Ancient Palace can be said to be the safest places in the world, and there is almost no chance of being invaded by aliens.?? happens. No matter how vicious and evil the people are, they would not dare to act recklessly in Broken Star City. Nie Tian has just arrived. He has not been evaluated by the Great Elder, has not obtained an identity token, and has not been assigned a residence yet. Under the leadership of Tao Jin, when he passed by a tall stone building, the windows of the stone building were opened, and many people poked their heads out of the windows, glaring at Nie Tian with playful expressions. "This is the seventh son of the stars?" "The realm is just the mortal realm. It takes too long to complete the Star Path experience. I'm afraid it's a rare and ordinary person." "Compared with the master, it is nothing to mention." Those people talked loudly and acted as if no one else was around. They seemed not to be afraid of Nie Tian's identity at all. That stone building is also extremely tall, and the surrounding stone buildings are all much shorter. Tao Jin turned away, glanced at those people, and snorted softly. Nie Tian Xingzhou came closer and asked, "Who are they?" "The sixth son of the stars, Sikong Cuo's retinue." Tao Jin explained softly, "Sikong Cuo, like you, also passed the Tianmen trial and became the son of the stars. The realm where Sikong Cuo is located has been plagued by wars all year round, but he can successfully pass After the bloody Tianmen trial, becoming a son of the stars is even more difficult." "He passed the Star Road experience and returned to the sect many years faster than you." "His retinues are all people with blood on their hands. If Sikong Cuo was not the son of the stars, these guys would not even have a foothold in the galaxy." Nie Tian was stunned, ¡°Are the followers of the Children of the Stars allowed to establish themselves in Broken Star City?¡± "Of course." Tao Jin nodded, "Once the Sons of Stars confirm their identity, they will be assigned a stone building in Broken Star City after evaluation. The Sons of Stars have a transcendent status in the sect, and the stone building they are assigned will also They all have cross-domain space teleportation arrays, and they can travel freely in their own private domains without going through sects." Nie Tian looked overjoyed and suddenly looked forward to having his own residence in Broken Star City like Sikong Cuo. As for Sikong Cuo¡¯s subordinates, he didn¡¯t take them seriously at all. "There is something I still want to remind you." Tao Jin pondered for a while and said: "The seven sons of the stars will compete for the master of the stars in the future. There is competition between them. On the surface, they are harmonious, but in private, they are still There will be some friction." Nie Tian was naturally not that naive and said, "I understand." "Of course, the Sons of Stars usually don't fight each other. After all, the Sons of Stars entered the sect at different times, and the gap in their realms is also very large." Tao Jin continued, "But the Sons of Stars' subordinates, They tend to compete and conflict with each other.¡± "The Sons of Stars will not specifically interfere in the conflicts between their subordinates. Their subordinates are also a way for the Sons of Stars to show their strength." Nie Tian cupped his hands and said, "Thanks for the reminder." "You will gradually understand many things. The sect is too huge, a mixed bag of fish and dragons, and there are all kinds of people." Tao Jin sighed. While the two were talking, Tao Jin led Nie Tian to the Broken Star Ancient Palace to arrange guest rooms for outsiders. The guest rooms in Broken Star City are only open to special people. Only people who are closely related to Broken Star Ancient Palace, or people with high status like Huang Jinnan, can be allowed to stay. "I'm waiting outside." Tao Jin pointed to a guest room, "Huangjinnan is among them." The guest room is a manor, with rockeries, flowing water, and exotic flowers and plants, which is clean and elegant. As soon as Nie Tian arrived, Huang Jinnan's loud laughter rang out, "Nie Tian, ??congratulations on becoming the Son of the Stars. I said on the Shattering Battlefield that when you return, I will come over to congratulate you!" As soon as Nie Tian stepped into it, he saw that in addition to Huang Jinnan, there were several Qi refiners with a sea of ??momentum. Those Qi Refiners all stood behind Huang Jinnan, as if they were Huang Jinnan¡¯s retinues, and among them there were even three from the Holy Realm! Huang Jinnan grinned brightly. Those people behind him stood respectfully, looking at him curiously. Nie Tian stared at Huang Jinnan for a moment, his expression shocked, "Have you broken through to the spiritual realm?" "Ha, good luck. Not long after the Shattering Battlefield trial ended, I successfully broke through the sect." Huang Jinnan said easily. After saying that, he waved his hand and signaled his followers to leave, and chatted with Nie Tian alone, "I received news that you Yan Zhan from Broken Star Ancient Palace went to the Land of Falling Stars and is investigating everything related to you. Nie Tian, There won¡¯t be any problem with your identity, right?¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)vel.com Chapter 921 Great Elder You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Elder Yanzhan actually went to the Land of Falling Stars!" Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°He went to the Land of Fallen Stars just to find out my birth and origins?¡± Huang Jinnan nodded: "Maybe it has something to do with your own specialness." ¡°How do you say that?¡± Nie Tian frowned. "Hybrids are too rare. Not many people know the secret method of stealing alien blood and successfully giving birth to hybrids." Huang Jinnan looked solemn, "Currently, only Broken Star Ancient Palace, Five Elements Sect, Void Spirit Sect and Tongtian Pavilion are trying secretly. Although other sects are also trying to figure it out, they have never had a successful example." "Even the four ancient sects, after years of exploration, are not fully sure of the progress of this technique of stealing the blood of aliens." ¡°There are very few successful mixed-race people!¡± Nie Tian was shocked. "The four major sects stole the blood of foreign races and almost most of the hybrids born died soon after birth." Huang Jinnan lowered his voice, "The talents of the surviving hybrids are sometimes not as good as those of pure human race. They On the contrary, it is not good at the cultivation of human magic arts, and it is difficult for alien bloodlines to advance." "If you want to combine the advantages of foreign bloodlines, you are born with a strong body and a long lifespan, it is difficult to reach the sky." "And you, obviously from the Land of Falling Stars, actually successfully mixed blood, how can the Broken Star Ancient Palace not be shocked?" Huang Jinnan¡¯s explanation made Nie Tian suddenly understand that Wei Lai and others might have noticed the unique bloodline in his body. Wei Lai and his party of four saw through it but did not reveal it, but privately they took it very seriously and secretly arranged for Yan Zhan to investigate his identity. "In the past, as long as the Children of the Stars were pure human beings, no matter where they were born, no matter what their character was, as long as they completed the Star Road experience and came here, the Broken Star Ancient Palace would not go to war and deliberately investigate their origins." Huang Jinnan continued. , "Yan Zhan must have done this because of your status as a mixed-race person." Nie Tian pondered for a while and said: "The source of my bloodline is my father whom I have never met. Who is he? What is his name? Why he appeared in the Land of Falling Stars, I have no idea. He is in the Land of Falling Stars, He just appeared and then disappeared. One of the reasons why I came to Broken Star Ancient Palace is to know who he is?" From his master Wu Ji, he learned that his mother might still be alive and disappeared with his father, but he kept it secret. "It seems that the problem lies with your father." Huang Jinnan was a little worried. "I hope there is nothing abnormal about his bloodline and that he is not a member of a foreign race. Otherwise, when the elder of your sect returns and conducts careful testing, he will feel that There is something wrong with your bloodline and there is something wrong with your birth, then" "What will happen?" Nie Tian asked lightly. "If your father has a problem, then you will also have a problem." Huang Jinnan said solemnly: "The Children of the Stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace are of great importance. Children of the Stars with questionable origins may be removed from the list, or at least deprived. Three broken star marks will cancel the identity of the son of the stars, or else kill him directly on the spot." Nie Tian felt a sudden chill in his heart. Huang Jinnan¡¯s words sounded the alarm and made him realize that due to the existence of his special bloodline, he, the new son of the stars, might not be able to smoothly integrate into the Broken Star Ancient Palace. If one of them is not good, he may die in Broken Star Ancient Palace. Next, Huang Jinnan talked to him about the Tianmang Star Territory, saying that the aliens suspected that the Tianyang-level spiritual material that shattered the battlefield was taken by people from the Tianmang Star Territory. That piece of Tianyang-level spiritual material implies the mystery of space. Once the Void Spirit Religion gets it, it can create a new immortal artifact. The alien race appears in the Tianmang Star Territory. In addition to looting, the more important purpose is to search for the Tianyang-level spiritual material, so as not to be captured by the Void Spirit Sect. The Void Spirit Sect also received this news not long ago and has arranged for strong men to go to the Tianmang Star Territory. Wei Lai from the Broken Star Ancient Palace communicated with the Void Spirit Sect and said that the Shenfu Sect in the Tianmang Star Region has chosen to attach itself to the new Children of the Stars. The Void Spirit Church has no interest in the Tianmang Star Territory, and has reached a tacit agreement with Wei Lai. The Void Spirit Church is looking for the Tianyang-level spiritual material in the Tianmang Star Territory. Once it obtains it, it will withdraw from the Tianmang Star Territory. For alien races, the Void Spirit Religion will expel them easily. "Heaven-level spiritual material" Nie Tian¡¯s face was gloomy and uncertain, and he was muttering in his heart. He naturally knew that there was a high probability that the heavenly-level spiritual material would be integrated into Pei Qiqi's body. If Pei Qiqi¡¯s identity is exposed, the aliens and the Void Spirit Sect may all attack him. He started to worry about Pei Qi again?'s safety. "Nie Tian!" Tao Jin¡¯s loud shout suddenly sounded from outside. Nie Tian and Huang Jinnan immediately stopped talking. Nie Tian walked out of the manor and saw Tao Jin saying with a serious expression: "The great elder is back!" Nie Tian was shocked. "You go over there." Huang Jinnan waved his hand, "The specifics can only be determined after your sect's great elder personally examines it. I will stay for a few more days to see your results before leaving from the Broken Star Territory. You Whether he can gain a foothold in the Broken Star Ancient Palace and truly become the seventh son of the stars depends on the results he gives." Nie Tian nodded and left with Tao Jin. In Broken Star City, in a secret hall of Broken Star Ancient Palace, Wei Lai and others were accompanied by an old man who was as gentle as jade. The old man¡¯s name is Mo Heng, he is the great elder of the Elders Council of Broken Star Ancient Palace, and he is in the early stage of the divine realm. In the Broken Star Ancient Palace, Mo Heng¡¯s status is second only to the palace master and the two deputy palace masters, and he has a high position of authority. Since the Palace Master and Deputy Palace Master have not returned, all affairs in Broken Star Ancient Palace will be taken care of by Mo Heng. At this moment, Mo Heng stood quietly, listening to Yan Zhan's words. When Yan Zhan returned, he reported in detail all the information about Nie Tian that he had obtained in the Land of Fallen Stars, without missing a single trace. From beginning to end, Mo Heng just listened quietly without interrupting. His eyes were expressionless, and his expression did not change at all. On the contrary, Wei Lai, Xin Qing, Zu Guangyao and others were startled and surprised when they heard the strange thing. After a long time, Yan Zhan stopped saying anything. All the information he had obtained about Nie Tian had been made clear. The others immediately fell silent and looked at Mo Heng. "The source of his bloodline comes from his father whose origin is unknown." Mo Heng then said, "You have traveled through all the major areas of the Land of Fallen Stars and searched for memories in the minds of many people, but there is no trace of that person. It is quite strange. ." Yan Zhan nodded, "It's indeed weird." "With no trace or name, this person cannot be traced." Mo Heng looked indifferent, "We can only look for traces of him from Nie Tian." While speaking, Tao Jin reported outside the palace that Nie Tian had arrived. Mo Heng said softly: "Nie Tian can just come in." Tao Jin said: "I know." Soon, Nie Tian entered the hall alone. "Nie Tian, ??this is the great elder of our Broken Star Ancient Palace, Mo Heng." Wei Lai introduced. Nie Tian bowed respectfully: "I have met the great elder." Mo Heng nodded and asked bluntly: "What level is the alien bloodline in your body now?" "Sixth level." Nie Tian had already prepared for it. He knew about the bloodline. These people with eyes and hands could clearly see it, and he had no intention of hiding it. In addition, he himself also wanted to know who his father, whom he had never met, was and where he came from. The Broken Star Ancient Palace is one of the four oldest sects in the human race. Perhaps, with his cooperation, it can give him an answer. "Sixth level" Mo Heng was slightly surprised, "The equivalence of bloodline is the same as the realm, which is very good. Can the bloodline in your body condense into blood essence?" "There are ten drops of essence and blood condensed in the heart." Nie Tiandao. Mo Heng's eyes lit up and he said: "I don't need to test the flame spirit techniques, the power of vegetation, and the power of stars that you have cultivated. I just need you to take out a drop of blood essence and see the source of that drop of blood." "Okay." Nie Tian did not hesitate, and peeled out a drop of blood essence from his heart. That drop of blood essence is as red as a diamond. As soon as it leaves the heart, it releases the pure breath of life. Mo Heng was startled and suddenly took out a vessel and carefully placed the drop of Nie Tian's blood essence in it. He waved his hand, "You go out and wait." Nie Tian obeyed the order obediently, and after giving out the essence and blood, he walked out of the palace as instructed. Outside the hall, Tao Jin was also waiting quietly. As soon as you leave the palace, there is an invisible force that cuts off all sounds and soul sensing. Nie Tian no longer knew how Mo Heng and others were testing his blood essence inside the palace. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 922 Abnormal Movement of Essence and Blood You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the hall, Mo Heng looked at the drop of life essence and blood contained in a special vessel. He squinted his eyes slightly, and a little light shone on his fingertips, falling on the transparent vessel. In the vessel, the drop of life essence and blood that Nie Tian had stripped out of the heart suddenly shone brightly. The essence and blood are like red crystals, with cyan radiance shining inside, exuding a rich smell of flesh and blood. Mo Heng said softly "Hey". "Huhuhu!" Suddenly, more transparent vessels floated out of his cuffs. Hundreds of vessels are suspended in the air, and each vessel contains a drop of blood essence. The drops of essence and blood contained in different vessels are colorful, some are as green as emeralds, some are as red agates, some are silvery white, and some are as gorgeous as rainbows. All kinds of essence and blood seem to come from different life races. Nie Tian¡¯s drop of essence and blood was among hundreds of vessels, so it didn¡¯t look conspicuous. However, hundreds of vessels flew away from Mo Heng's sleeves. After Mo Heng used his secret method to remove some kind of seal imprinted on each vessel, the blood essence and blood in all the vessels suddenly became extremely active. "Dang Dang Dang!" The essence and blood placed drop by drop in different vessels, like crystals with spirituality, tap on the transparent vessel wall, and a clear and sweet sound is heard. Many vessels, driven by the drops of essence and blood among them, took the initiative to move towards the vessel containing Nie Tian's drop of essence and blood. "Ding dong! Ding dong!" The sound of the clashing of utensils and utensils is endless. At this moment, all the essence and blood seemed to be longing for that drop of vessel containing Nie Tian's essence and blood. But since each drop of essence and blood is still in a different vessel, even if Mo Heng lifts a seal, those drops of essence and blood can only smell the scent of other essence and blood, and cannot break the vessel and escape. The clanking sound of vessels kept ringing, and in the blink of an eye, hundreds of vessels drowned the vessel containing Nie Tian's drop of life essence and blood. Drops of blood essence and blood from different races are already going crazy at this moment! All the essence and blood, without exception, release desire and greed, as if they want to grab Nie Tian's drop of life essence and blood and integrate it into themselves. In the hall, the five elders Mo Heng, Wei Lai, Yan Zhan, Xin Qing, and Zu Guangyao were shocked. The abnormalities in the numerous essences and blood were so strange that they were all suddenly startled. They were all caught off guard for the first time, as if they didn't know why the essence and blood suddenly changed. Those blood essences include the bloodlines of all races in the galaxy, including demons, evil beings, the Nether Clan, the Wood Clan, the Ancient Beast Clan, and the Sky Giant Spirits. The way they use the Broken Star Ancient Palace to evaluate the bloodline of mixed-race people is to take out a drop of their blood essence and compare it with the blood essence of each major race. The same essence and blood will react with each other after a seal is released on the vessel. If Nie Tian¡¯s drop of essence and blood comes from the demon clan, Mo Heng will take out hundreds of blood essence vessels to contain the demon blood essence and blood, and the blood essence will have obvious changes. With just a comparison, Mo Heng could clearly identify the origin of that drop of essence and blood, and thus concluded that the source of Nie Tian's essence and blood was from the demon clan. However, Mo Heng was completely stunned by the changes before his eyes. Hundreds of vessels, containing the essence and blood of many races in the vast galaxy, flew out from his sleeves, and a seal was released. All the essence and blood that could smell the rest of the essence and blood were all induced! This feeling is completely different from the previous evaluation of mixed-race people! In previous reviews of mixed-race people, if the source of two drops of essence and blood is the same, the two drops of essence and blood will shine, making it clear at a glance. However, blood essences that share the same bloodline source will not gather together so fiercely. This time, the essence and blood in the hundreds of vessels were tapping the walls of the vessels manically, looking like they were trying to break free. People couldn't believe their eyes. Unable to break free from the vessel, the essence and blood drove the vessel, and violently hit the vessel containing Nie Tian's essence and blood. The essence and blood in all the vessels became strange due to the existence of Nie Tian's drop of essence and blood. They seemed to have lost control and instinctively wanted to engulf the drop of essence and blood. "Great Elder, this, this what is going on?" Yan Zhan's voice was hard. Wei Lai kept taking deep breaths, forcing himself to calm down, "Never before has it been so shocking to evaluate the source of blood essence of a mixed-race person!" ¡°A drop of his essence and blood makes the essence and blood of all racesThey all had a reaction and became crazy. What on earth is going on? "Xin Qing murmured in a low voice, her eyes full of disbelief. Mo Heng stared blankly at hundreds of vessels, still banging against the vessel containing Nie Tian's essence and blood, and remained silent for a long time. "Great Elder?" Wei Lai shouted softly. Mo Heng was completely unaware, as if he was drowning in long-lasting memories, a little lost. The sound of "clinking" clinking vessels is still spreading, and the vessel containing Nie Tian's essence and blood is submerged inside, enduring the collision of many vessels. But no matter how the vessel was hit, there was no sign of breaking and it was extremely strong. Wei Lai and others shouted for a long time, but Mo Heng did not respond. After a long time, Mo Heng realized what he was doing. He waved his sleeves and hundreds of utensils, as if attracted by magnets, fell into his sleeves and disappeared. Only the vessel containing Nie Tian¡¯s drop of essence and blood was still floating quietly. Mo Heng looked deeply at that drop of essence and blood, a precious and important place, and held it in his palms as if holding a rare treasure, for fear of being a little bit negligent. He looked at the drop of essence and blood in the vessel with a face of intoxication, and murmured in his mouth like he was dreaming, without knowing the meaning. After a while, he also put the utensil away. Wei Lai and the other four looked at him quietly, with doubts in their eyes. "Hongtian Tower is assigned to the seventh son of the stars." Mo Heng said suddenly. "Hongtian Tower!" Wei Lai was suddenly startled, "Many people want to ask for that building and want to exchange it for merit points. But isn't there a rule that that building is something that is not allowed to be exchanged? Even Several other Sons of the Stars were trying to redeem their merit points, but they were all rejected, so Nie Tian" "Great Elder, would it be against the rules for Nie Tiancai to sit in the Hongtian Tower after becoming the seventh son of the stars?" Yan Zhan also shouted. Xin Qing and Zu Guangyao also agreed, saying that the Hongtian Tower was too special. The master of the palace had issued an order that no matter how long the Hongtian Tower had been vacant, no rewards were allowed to be given to anyone, including all the elders of their Presbyterian Council and the Sons of the Stars. This regulation was personally formulated by the master of Broken Star Ancient Palace. For thousands of years, this rule has never been broken. "I said that Hongtian Tower will be assigned to Nie Tian." Mo Heng said with an indifferent expression, "If the master of the palace returns, I will personally explain to him." Wei Lai and others' expressions changed and they stopped trying to persuade, but they were extremely shocked inside. Since Mo Heng said that he would assign Hongtian Tower to Nie Tian's name, it means that he recognized Nie Tian's identity and recognized Nie Tian as the seventh son of the stars. "There is no need to bother to investigate Nie Tian's origins. If I say there is no problem, then there is no problem." Mo Heng then explained, "This Star Token represents his identity as the seventh son of the stars. You can go out and hand it over later. give him." He handed a pentagonal token to Wei Lai. "The initial merit value in the Star Order is one hundred thousand." Mo Heng said again. "One hundred thousand merit points!" "Initial one hundred thousand!" Yan Zhan and others couldn't help but exclaimed. "The Great Elder, the other six Sons of Stars, had different initial merit scores. The highest one was only 50,000." Wei Lai was also frightened. "He had just arrived. He had not yet made any contributions to the sect, so he was directly killed. Is the reward of 100,000 merit points too much? If the other Sons of the Stars knew about this, I am afraid they would be dissatisfied!" Mo Heng said calmly: "I have the final say on how many merit points will be given for the evaluation of the newly born Son of the Star." Wei Lai and the others smiled bitterly, but their hearts were filled with turmoil. That Nie Tian, ??what secret does a drop of essence and blood contain that makes the Great Elder so fond of it? "Since Yuantian Star Territory and Tianmang Star Territory have a connection with him, and those two star territories are close to the Land of Meteorite, from now on these two star territories will naturally be included in his territory and belong to his private domain." Mo Heng pondered. After a few seconds, he continued: "With the Void Spirit Religion, please communicate with me and tell me that this is what I mean." The expressions of Wei Lai and others became increasingly weird. "Great Elder, what happened to that drop of essence and blood of the seventh son of the stars that made you so aggressive?" Yan Zhan couldn't help but ask. "It's not yet time for you to know." Mo Heng waved his hand and motioned for them to go out, "I want to be alone for a while." Wei Lai was full of confusion, but after he spoke, he still took the initiative to leave. After the four people disappeared, Mo Heng took out the vessel containing Nie Tian's essence and blood again and looked at it obsessively. As he looked at it, he couldn't help but burst into tears. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com);(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 923 Reward You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What? Hongtian Tower, which has been in dust for many years, was assigned to him?" "The initial merit is worth one hundred thousand!" "After the communication between the sect and the Void Spirit Religion, the Land of the Fallen Star, the Yuantian Star Territory and the Tianmang Star Territory also came under his name?" "What is the result of the evaluation of this seventh son of the stars? Great Elder, why do you prefer this person so much?" "Our master, when he became the son of the stars, he was not so favored and favored!" "" In Broken Star City, among the majestic stone buildings, the other six subordinates of the Sons of Stars were all exclaiming. After Nie Tian¡¯s evaluation, he gave the Star Order, awarded Hongtian Tower, and one hundred thousand merit points. Most of the disciples of the sect have not received news about Yuantian Star Territory and Tianmang Star Territory. But the followers of the Children of the Stars all captured this shocking news through their own channels. "Please inform the master of this matter as soon as possible!" "The seventh son of the stars may become the master's formidable enemy in the future!" ¡°He¡¯s taken too seriously.¡± After being shocked, those people left the teleportation array assigned to the Son of Stars' stone building one after another to find their master and report the matter. ¡­¡­ Hongtian Tower. This building is a hundred meters high, and in the center of the ground floor is a large space array capable of cross-domain teleportation. The formation has not been opened for many years, and even the space spirit stones for transmission and energy supply have not been spread out. At this time, a Qi Refiner who was proficient in space secrets from the Broken Star Ancient Palace was beside the formation, re-adjusting the formation and marking the coordinates of the Broken Domain and the Falling Star Land. New space formations are constantly drawn into it. After the formation is adjusted, Nie Tian can pass through this formation and reach the Shattered Realm and the Land of Falling Stars. The old man, standing in the formation, was still sorting out the formation's context. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, and Huang Jinnan were standing on the upper floor of Hongtian Tower, walking around in the stone rooms. Hongtian Tower has a total of twelve floors. Each floor has many stone chambers, but now all the stone chambers are vacant. On the twelfth floor, there are many stone chambers, which can house Nie Tian's followers and relatives in the future. They can be used as secret rooms for cultivation, where many spiritual materials can be placed. They can also be set up as a refining room to temper spiritual weapons. The structure of Hongtian Tower is very similar to that of the two palaces in the Land of Fallen Stars and Shattered Danger. There is a transparent light shield on the dome, which can actively draw the power of stars in the vast galaxy and turn it into little starlight. In addition, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth inside Hongtian Tower is much stronger than elsewhere in Broken Star City. "It turned out to be Hongtian Tower." Huang Jinnan accompanied Nie Tian, ??strolling from floor to floor, marveling at the situation. "I have also vaguely heard of this building. Before I became the Divine Son of the Five Elements Sect's Jin Sect, this Hongtian Building was closed and vacant. Over the years, many Sons of the Stars and many elders of the Broken Star Ancient Palace have made extraordinary contributions. , I have gained millions of merit points, but I am not allowed to exchange them for Hongtian Tower." "And you, just became the son of the stars, and you were immediately rewarded with the Hongtian Tower, so you will definitely be hated by others." Huang Jinnan paused for a moment, with golden light shining in his eyes, and whispered: "You guy, what are the results of the evaluation? How could that old monster Mo Heng take care of you like this?" Nie Tian was also confused, "I just peeled off a drop of blood essence, handed it to him, and waited outside. It didn't take long before Wei Lai and the other four elders came out. After that, I was rewarded with the Star Token , I was told that the Hongtian Pavilion was allocated to me, and that the Star Order has an initial merit value of 100,000. No one else is allowed to get involved in the Tianmang Star Territory and the Yuantian Star Territory, and I can incorporate them into the territory through my own means." Huang Jinnan sighed, "What a lucky guy." While the two were talking softly, the Qi Refiner on the bottom floor of Hongtian Tower, who was proficient in space power and had reached the late stage of virtual realm, coughed lightly and said: "This formation has been rebuilt. From now on, this formation will The method can reach directly to the Shattered Realm and the Land of Falling Stars.¡± Nie Tianren was above Hongtian Tower, looking down at the bottom, and thanked him loudly. "You are the son of the stars. The Star Token in your hand, with one hundred thousand merit points, can persuade me to use the cross-domain space teleportation array in the Tianmang Star Territory and the Yuantian Star Territory to command the Tianmang Star Territory and the Yuantian Star Territory. , and establish direct contact with Hongtian Tower." The man was neither humble nor arrogant, "It's just that a cross-domain space teleportation array that can be connected to Hongtian Tower will cost 50,000 merit points. You can decide for yourself." "A cross-domain teleportation array, connected to Hongtian Tower, is?It cost 50,000 merit points! "Nie Tian was shocked. The man nodded, turned and left, "When you need me, you can come to me. My name is Kan Zhisheng." "With fifty thousand merit points, it is actually very reasonable to build a large-scale cross-domain space teleportation array that can lead to the Shattered Star Territory." Huang Jinnan smiled calmly, "After all, there is no one who can build such a cross-domain space teleportation array. It can be seen everywhere, and he also needs to provide spiritual materials himself, which takes time and energy." Nie Tian frowned and said nothing. Now, he already knows that the merit value of Broken Star Ancient Palace is actually extremely precious. Even if he is the son of the stars, if he wants to obtain spiritual weapons, spiritual materials, and elixirs from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, he must exchange them with merit points. Except for the scriptures in the library, he could not get all the materials for free. One hundred thousand merit points can be exchanged for two psychic-level spiritual weapons in the Treasure Pavilion of Broken Star Ancient Palace. For weaker-grade psychic-level spiritual weapons, you can even exchange for three. In the Hidden Pill Pavilion, there are many elixirs that are helpful for cultivation and improvement of realm, and you can also exchange for a large number of them. In the Spiritual Materials Pavilion, there are many spiritual materials accumulated, including the meat of high-level spiritual beasts, which can be exchanged for more with one hundred thousand merit points. He pondered for a moment and decided not to exchange merit points for two large formations set up in Tianmang Star Territory and Yuantian Star Territory that could carry out cross-domain teleportation. Because he still has Zhao Shanling available. "You have become the seventh son of the stars. You have obtained the Hongtian Tower, one hundred thousand initial merit points, and the matter of the Yuantian Star Region and the Tianmang Star Region. It will not take too long to spread throughout the entire galaxy. By then, not only the human race, but many High-level Qi refiners in the star field, even foreigners, will know your name." "Nie Tian's name will surely attract worldwide attention." Huang Jinnan grinned and said: "I'm going back too. After a while, I may arrange for someone to find you and explore a realm with you. Are you interested?" ¡°Let¡¯s explore the same realm together?¡± Nie Tian was stunned. "Well, my people have found a new realm, and there are also creatures walking in that realm. For the time being, the gate to that realm has not been built yet." Huang Jinnan and Nie Tian fought side by side once in the Shattering Battlefield. Happy cooperation, "There are also many cultivation materials in that new domain, which will definitely be helpful to your own accumulation of power." Nie Tian pondered for a while, "I want to return to the Land of Falling Stars first, and then understand the situation in the Tianmang Star Territory." "I understand." Huang Jinnan smiled, "Don't worry, I need time anyway." After the two communicated, Huang Jinnan left, went to the guest room arranged for him in Broken Star Ancient Palace, and led his men back to their Five Elements Sect. As soon as he left, Nie Tian did not continue to go to the Library Pavilion to select the grass and tree spirit arts. He planned to return to the Land of Falling Stars first, and then go to the Tianmang Star Territory to see if the alien invasion there had been completely resolved. Hongtian Tower belongs to him. The re-adjusted large-scale cross-domain teleportation array can reach the palace in the Land of Falling Stars without passing through the Shattered Domain. It took a while for the formation to work, but he appeared in the palace in the Land of Fallen Stars. What surprised him was that the palace had always been closed, and the stone door that only he could push open was completely open. When he was in the palace, he could see Qi Bailu and others standing at the formation in front of the palace. In a secret room in the palace, Dong Li walked out due to the surge of formations. ??A dark turtle followed at Dong Li¡¯s feet. The turtle shook his head, seemingly very excited, and ran towards him. "Hoo!" The power of darkness flows through the turtle's body, and the rich blood is astounding. ¡°Bang!¡± Nie Tian was hit by the turtle and was shaken violently. He couldn't help but take a few steps back. After he stabilized himself, he saw the turtle, which kept rubbing his ankles and was extremely friendly and enthusiastic. Looking at the turtle, Nie Tian suddenly felt a sense of intimacy, feeling that the turtle had a secret blood connection with him. However, his body was as hard as iron stone and weighed more than ten thousand pounds. The little turtle was knocked back continuously, which made him secretly shocked. "It is the guy hatched from the black giant egg, the Black Black Turtle." Dong Li smiled brightly and was in a very happy mood, "The initial blood level of the Black Black Turtle is level seven." "Seventh level bloodline!" Nie Tian looked like he had seen a ghost. He still remembered that the Suzaku he met at the well of creation in the Shattered Battlefield was from the ancient beast tribe, and Suzaku's initial bloodline was only at the sixth level. The Black Mysterious Turtle whose initial bloodline is the seventh level is either an ancient beast more powerful than Suzaku, or a hybrid alien species. "Haha, it's the seventh-level bloodline." Dong Li smiled as if a flower was blooming on her face. "Its current seventh-level bloodline has not yet stabilized. It needs a lot of meat to truly reach the seventh-level bloodline level. . This little guy eats hundreds of kilograms of spiritual beast meat from my hands every day." "And it's all fifth- and sixth-level spiritual beast meat. I don't know how it can hold up." Dong Li said with pain. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The seventh-level Black Mysterious Turtle is either an ancient beast more powerful than Suzaku, or a hybrid alien species. "Haha, it's the seventh-level bloodline." Dong Li smiled as if a flower was blooming on her face. "Its current seventh-level bloodline has not yet stabilized. It needs a lot of meat to truly reach the seventh-level bloodline level. . This little guy eats hundreds of kilograms of spiritual beast meat from my hands every day." "And it's all fifth- and sixth-level spiritual beast meat. I don't know how it can hold up." Dong Li said with pain. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 924: Disaster lifted You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What is the origin of this black turtle?" Nie Tian lowered his head and looked at the turtle, which was completely black and had a dark aura, with a strange expression. "It's strange. I don't know the origin of the Black Black Turtle." Dong Li suppressed her smile. "The Black Black Turtle is also the name I learned after communicating with its soul. I stayed in the Beast Control Sect for a long time. I have also done some research on various spiritual beasts recorded by the Beast Control Sect, but I have never heard of the Black Mysterious Turtle." Nie Tian was stunned. After pondering for a moment, he looked at the open stone door and asked curiously: "That stone door?" "Not long ago, the closed stone door opened by itself." Dong Li said. "Open automatically?" Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, thinking that Yan Zhan must have come, so the stone door was opened by Yan Zhan, "Did you see anyone during the time you were here?" Dong Li shook her head, "I haven't seen it before." Before he could continue to ask, Dong Li took the initiative and said, "By the way, have you been to Broken Star Ancient Palace?" "I'm gone." Nie Tian grinned, "I have been recognized by the Broken Star Ancient Palace and become the seventh Son of the Star." Dong Li was overjoyed: "Great!" While the two were talking, Nie Tian walked out through the open stone door. At the space teleportation formation leading to the whirlpool domain, many powerful people from the Land of Meteors gathered, including Qi Bailu, Zong Zheng and others, who had not left. Even Lei Tianqi is stationed here. As soon as Nie Tian arrived, everyone¡¯s eyes naturally focused on him. "Nie Tian!" Qi Bailu was a little nervous but excited, "Has the Broken Star Ancient Palace recognized your identity?" Only when the Broken Star Ancient Palace recognizes Nie Tian¡¯s identity as the Son of the Stars can the Land of Falling Stars and the Broken Star Ancient Palace truly establish a close connection. Linked to the Broken Star Ancient Palace, human Qi Practitioners and aliens from the surrounding star regions must weigh their plans again if they want to attack the Land of Falling Stars. With the name of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the Falling Star Land is equivalent to having the strongest backer in the world. It no longer has to worry about being invaded from time to time. Nie Tian smiled brightly and said, "Everything went well." As soon as this statement came out, everyone was excited and ecstatic, and suddenly felt that their future was guaranteed. "Elder Yue Yanxi, I want to see you." Lei Tianqi whispered. Nie Tian nodded, "When I go to the Tianmang Star Territory to understand the situation there, I will go to the Yuantian Star Territory." "Okay." Lei Tianqi bowed, turned and left, as if he wanted to immediately pass on the news of Nie Tian's return and becoming the Son of the Stars to the Shenhuo Sect. "Yuantian Star Territory" Nie Tian said with a playful expression, "Five sects, three families, and the other parties should be easy to convince. Only the Huntian Ancestor of the Huntian Sect may be a little more troublesome. The Huntian Ancestor is at the peak of the virtual realm. , only half a step away from the holy realm, and if you are unruly, you may not be willing to become my vassal." Qi Bailu, Zong Zheng and others could all hear his mumbling clearly. Qi Bailu couldn't help but ask: "Nie Tian, ??are you saying that you want to take Patriarch Huntian under your command?" "Over at the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the Land of the Fallen Star, as well as the nearby Yuantian Star Territory, including the Tianmang Star Territory, are all assigned to me." Nie Tian smiled calmly, "But there will be no arrangements for people over at the Broken Star Ancient Palace. To interfere, I need to use my own methods to convince them." When he heard that the Broken Star Ancient Palace had assigned the Land of Falling Stars, the Yuantian Star Region, and the Tianmang Star Region to Nie Tian, ??all the powerful people here were shocked. "The three major star regions were assigned to you the moment you became the son of the stars?" Zong Zheng was shocked. "Three major star regions!" "Many domain stars, countless materials, and cultivation resources have been arranged by the Broken Star Ancient Palace under your name? The son of the stars actually has such a transcendent status in the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" "As expected of the human race, one of the oldest sects!" Everyone exclaimed and sighed. "Where is Zhao Shanling?" Nie Tian asked about business. "Not long after you left, he came back. Through this formation, he went to the Tianmang Star Territory to kill Xing Lifeng of the Xing family." Qi Bailu explained, "He has rebuilt this formation. Able to pass through vortex areas." "He told us to guard this place. Once any alien race or Qi refiners from Tianmang Star Territory break in, we will destroy the formation to prevent the Falling Star Land from falling into turmoil." Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°He went after all.¡± Over in the Tianmang Star Territory, people from the Void Spirit Sect may have appeared.   The main purpose of the Void Spirit Sect's activities in the Tianmang Star Territory is to capture Zhao Shanling and bring him back to the Void Spirit Sect. Zhao Shanling once again steps into the Tianmang Star Territory and will attack Xing Lifeng again, which will definitely alarm the Void Spirit Sect. He thought for a moment, then entered the formation without hesitation and said, "I'll go there." Qi Bailu and others expressed their intention to go with him. "No, there shouldn't be any danger when I go to the Tianmang Star Territory this time." Nie Tian reassured them, "I may just go there to communicate and negotiate with the Void Spirit Sect. The turmoil in the Tianmang Star Territory, if nothing unexpected happens, will also happen. If it is resolved smoothly, the aliens will quickly retreat." Everyone looked confused. They naturally didn¡¯t know that the Broken Star Ancient Palace had communicated privately with the Void Spirit Religion. Since the Broken Star Ancient Palace has assigned the Tianmang Star Territory to Nie Tianming, it will not allow foreigners to wreak havoc on the boundaries of the Tianmang Star Territory and cause long-term injuries to the Tianmang Star Territory. Nie Tian did not explain in detail, but shortly after entering the formation, he started teleportation. The transfer time from the airspace to the vortex domain is much shorter. Soon, Nie Tian appeared at the bottom of the stone building assigned to him by the Shenfu Sect in the Whirlpool Region. As soon as he arrived, Nie Tian was keenly aware that the current vortex domain was filled with a lot of flesh and blood. The faint smell of flesh and blood represents the human race, which shows that the whirlpool area that was almost abandoned before has begun to have human race members gathering again. At the formation, a Xuanjing Qi practitioner wearing Shenfu Sect clothes saw him arriving, his eyes lit up, and he hurriedly asked: "But Nie Tian?" "it's me." The man was overjoyed and immediately shouted loudly: "Nie Tian is here!" As soon as he shouted, Meng Li flew out of the stone building of Shenfu Sect in an instant. "Nie Tian, ??you are finally here!" Meng Li was also filled with ecstasy and asked hurriedly: "How was it? Have you returned to the Broken Star Ancient Palace and established contact with the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" "Fortunately, I have lived up to my destiny." Nie Tian smiled, "I have been recognized by the sect as the seventh son of the stars." "Great!" Meng Li was excited and shouted: "Zhao Shanling, who came from the land of your meteor, successfully killed Xing Lifeng in the brown cloud area seven days ago with the secret space formation and the space treasure!" "However, after he killed Xing Lifeng, he was targeted by the human Qi Refiners from the outside world." "Those visitors from other lands are also proficient in space secrets, and they are still searching for Zhao Shanling outside the galaxy." As soon as Nie Tian heard this, he knew that the visitors from the outside world that Meng Li was talking about must be followers of the Void Spirit Sect. To his surprise, Zhao Shanling actually killed Xing Lifeng! ¡°What¡¯s the current situation in the Tianmang Star Region?¡± Nie Tian asked again. Zhao Shanling is proficient in space secrets. With the Void Spirit Tower in hand, he may not be captured by the Void Spirit Cult while wandering in the galaxy. What he is worried about is that the ancient galactic ships of the alien race will still come to Tianmang Star Territory. The Tianmang Star Territory has been assigned to him by the sect. After the Shenfu Sect expressed its intention to surrender, from a nominal point of view, the Tianmang Star Territory belongs to his territory. If the Tianmang Star Territory is captured by aliens and captures many territories one by one, and the human race dies on a large scale, it will be a huge loss for him. "Not long ago, the alien race suddenly and inexplicably retreated." Meng Li said, "Shortly after the arrival of the foreign visitors, the alien race's ancient galactic ships evacuated one after another. Originally, our sects in the Divine Rune Domain were still being attacked by demons and evil spirits. The siege of the underworld was about to be broken, and when it could no longer be defended, the demon and evil allied forces withdrew on their own." Nie Tian asked for the detailed time and immediately learned that the demons and evil spirits retreated not long after he entered the Broken Star Ancient Palace and communicated with Wei Lai. He was immediately convinced that Wei Lai secretly negotiated with the Void Spirit Religion for the alien tribe¡¯s withdrawal. "Where are Jin Hanzong and Qianjian Mountain?" Nie Tian asked again. "Don't talk about Qianjian Mountain anymore, because the aliens invaded and suffered serious losses." Meng Li sighed, "But Jin Hanzong, like us, only controlled some domains that were breached by the aliens. The sect was not under the raging offensive of the aliens. Despite the disaster of annihilation, the strength and heritage of the sect have been preserved." "Is there any news about my Senior Sister Pei?" Nie Tian asked again. "Yes, when Zhao Shanling bombed and killed Xing Lifeng, she appeared in the Brown Cloud Territory." Meng Li suddenly lowered his voice, "I received news that Miss Pei was also under the attention of people from the outside world. But Miss Pei's traces are more obvious than Zhao Shanling is still difficult to find, and people from outside have not found her." Nie Tian suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "Just wait a moment. I will inform our sect leader as soon as possible about your return. Jin Hanzong will also come to look for you after getting the news." Meng Li said seriously, "We guess that the aliens should evacuate. It has something to do with you, but so?" "That's right." Nie Tian did not deny it. Meng Li left in a hurry to deliver the news. Half a day later, the masters of the Shenfu Sect and the Jin Han Sect, including the strong man from the Holy Domain who was severely wounded by the Skeleton Clan Lord from Qianjian Mountain, all arrived in the Whirlpool Region. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?In a moment, I will inform my sect master of your return as soon as possible. Jin Hanzong will also come to look for you after getting the news. Meng Li said solemnly, "We guess that the evacuation of the aliens must have something to do with you, but is that so?" " "That's right." Nie Tian did not deny it. Meng Li left in a hurry to deliver the news. Half a day later, the masters of the Shenfu Sect and the Jin Han Sect, including the strong man from the Holy Domain who was severely wounded by the Skeleton Clan Lord from Qianjian Mountain, all arrived in the Whirlpool Region. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 925 Rejection You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Whirlpool Domain, the inner palace of the Shenfu Sect. Jing Feiyang, the leader of the Shenfu Sect, Qu Mingde, the leader of the Jin Han Sect, and Quan Zixuan, the sword leader of Qianjian Mountain, each led several strong men from the Void Realm to gather here. Jing Feiyang, Qu Mingde, and Quan Zixuan are all in the early stages of the Holy Realm! However, compared to the other two, Quan Zixuan's momentum was clearly lacking. "After he was severely injured by the ninth-level king of the Skeleton Clan, he couldn't get out quickly. No one knew where he went. When the alien race swept across the Tianmang Star Territory, he never showed up, and even the sect of Qianjian Mountain was lost. Qianjian Mountain suffered the most heavy losses. It wasn¡¯t until the aliens evacuated that Quan Zixuan led the strong men of the sect back to Qianjian Mountain. However, Qianjian Mountain had accumulated thousands of years of wealth, and many spiritual materials and elixirs had been looted by the Skeleton Clan. The reputation of Qianjian Mountain has plummeted. As the leader of the sword, Quan Zixuan has a downward trend in the early stage of the Holy Domain, and his face is always as gloomy as water. Nie Tian appeared in the Whirlpool Territory, and Meng Li informed all parties that the Broken Star Ancient Palace had placed the Tianmang Star Territory under the name of the seventh son of the stars. Quan Zixuan also came to the Whirlpool Territory. Jing Feiyang explained the situation eloquently. However, before he finished speaking, Quan Zixuan interrupted him. Quan Zixuan¡¯s gloomy eyes stared straight at Nie Tian, ??¡°I have some doubts, I hope you can help me answer them.¡± "Senior, please tell me," Nie Tianda said. Before he came back, he roughly understood the rules of the Broken Star Ancient Palace through Huang Jinnan and Tao Jin. The Children of the Stars are in the Broken Star Ancient Palace because they are extremely special. Therefore, the Children of the Stars need to rely on themselves for their initial growth and cannot borrow too much sect resources. The Sons of the Stars may aspire to be the Lord of the Stars in the future. The Broken Star Ancient Palace treats them as their future lords and will not treat them as flowers in the greenhouse and take special care of them. ??The same is true. When the Broken Star Ancient Palace placed Tianmang Star Territory and Yuantian Star Territory under his name, it would not send strong men to suppress the sect forces in these two star regions for him. The meaning of Broken Star Ancient Palace¡¯s announcement to all parties is that since Tianmang Star Territory and Yuantian Star Territory belong to Nie Tian, ??the surrounding major star regions will not interfere with Tianmang Star Territory and Yuantian Star Territory. Many high-level star regions will also give up the idea of ????contracting the Tianmang Star Region and Yuantian Star Region. But whether the sects in these two star regions are willing to submit to Nie Tian and become Nie Tian's followers still needs to be won over by Nie Tian himself. After the Broken Star Ancient Palace gives him direction and relieves him of external pressure, whether he can gain the recognition of the internal sect forces with his own charm is also a test for Broken Star Ancient Palace to test his ability. After the Broken Star Ancient Palace spoke, if Nie Tian didn¡¯t have the ability to make Tianmang Star Territory and Yuan Tian Star Territory accept him, it would actually be quite a loss of face. Jing Feiyang, Qu Mingde, and Quan Zixuan are all in the early stages of the Holy Realm. If they can get their approval, Nie Tian's reputation in the Broken Star Ancient Palace will be greatly improved, which can be regarded as proof of his energy and charisma. Therefore, when facing them, Nie Tian did not put on airs and was quite humble. "That girl named Pei Qiqi and Zhao Shanling came from the land of your meteorite?" Quan Zixuan shouted. Nie Tian nodded and said calmly: "Not bad." Quan Zixuan suppressed his anger, "What's the relationship between the two of you and you?" "Excellent." Nie Tian said again. "Okay! Very good!" Quan Zixuan sneered, "I have received news that the aliens invaded Tianmang Star Territory in large numbers. The big reason is because of them! The girl named Pei Qiqi seemed to have obtained something from the Shattering Battlefield. It¡¯s an incredible thing. Foreigners come in and want to seize that thing, but they don¡¯t want to be taken away by the Ethereal Religion.¡± "As for Zhao Shanling, he had a conflict with the Void Spirit Sect. He said that he came from the Tianmang Star Territory, which made the Void Spirit Sect angry." "At least half of the catastrophe in Tianmang Star Territory was caused by them!" Quan Zixuan took a deep breath, looking sad. "Because of them, our Qianjian Mountain sect was destroyed, and thousands of our disciples were killed by the Skeleton Clan. The thousands of years of cultivation materials our Qianjian Mountain had accumulated were all looted by the Skeleton Clan. In the realm under our Qianjian Mountain, all life was in ruins. , many forces closely related to our Qianjian Mountain, after being killed, their bodies were dragged into the Bone Clan's burial ground!" "It can be said that we, Qianjian Mountain, suffered a great calamity because of the two of them!" "Every word Quan Zixuan said was as cold as ice, "If you weren't the son of the stars, relying on the ancient fragments behind you??Gudian, just based on your relationship with the two of them, I won't let you go! " "You still want to recruit me, Qianjianshan, to become your retinue and be loyal to you?" ¡°It¡¯s just a fool¡¯s dream!¡± Quan Zixuan stood up suddenly, led the few remaining strong men from Qianjian Mountain, and left decisively. Nie Tian frowned. "Brother Qu" Jing Feiyang coughed dryly and looked at Jin Hanzong's Qu Mingde with a forced smile. Qu Mingde shook his head slightly and sighed: "Although the sword head is a bit extreme, what he said is the truth. Pei Qiqi and Zhao Shanling are the main reasons for the alien attack. Because of the rampant alien race, many areas in the Tianmang Star Territory After falling, our sect was also bombarded by the You clan for a long time." "Many sect forces related to our Jin Han Sect have been wiped out by foreigners." "Under such circumstances, if I, Jin Hanzong, choose to attach myself to the seventh son of the stars, I will have difficulty explaining it to my disciples, and I will not be able to pass the test myself." He faced Nie Tian and said with an apologetic look: "Jin Hanzong, choose to be independent and do not want to be your vassal." After saying this, he stood up and led the powerful men from Jin Hanzong, including Wu Yun, out of the palace. Suddenly, only the powerful ones from the Shenfu Sect were left in this hall. Jing Feiyang looked embarrassed and said: "There is no objection within Shenfu Sect. However, if Qianjian Mountain and Jin Hanzong are unwilling, Tianmang Star Territory will not truly obey" Duan Shihu, who was regarded as the hope for the future by the Shenfu Sect, had a very close relationship with Nie Tian. The Shenfu Sect's losses in this catastrophe were not serious. In addition, when the aliens attacked and Jing Feiyang knew that he was unable to resist, he also sent a message through Jing Rou and Duan Shihu early that as long as the crisis in the Tianmang Star Territory was lifted, the Shenfu Sect was willing to place a bet on Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars. . "Jin Hanzong actually communicated with us when he was bombarded by the You clan. He was originally willing to bet on you after you became the son of the stars and established contact with the Broken Star Ancient Palace." Meng Li frowned and whispered. Interjecting, "I don't know why, but Jin Hanzong suddenly became so clear about Pei Qiqi and Zhao Shanling. After the aliens evacuated, he temporarily regretted it." "Indeed, we don't know much about Pei Qiqi and Zhao Shanling." Duan Shihu also said. Jing Rou¡¯s eyes were dark, ¡°I think there may be some external force that we don¡¯t know about that secretly intervened.¡± "External force?" Nie Tian was surprised. "Perhaps there is someone or some force who wants you to successfully take over the Tianmang Star Territory and intervenes." Jingrou said more thoroughly, "So, the matter of Pei Qiqi and Zhao Shanling, Qianjianshan and Jin Hanzong are the It will be so clear. Without the surrender of Qianjian Mountain and Jin Hanzong, even with the acquiescence of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, you do not own the Tianmang Star Territory." After a pause, Jingrou added, "There may be trouble over there in the Yuantian Star Territory, and you may not be able to get what you want." Nie Tian¡¯s face gradually darkened, and he also felt something strange. "Is it the Void Spirit Religion? The Void Spirit Religion knows that Zhao Shanling and Pei Qiqi are from the Land of Meteoric Stars, and is deliberately making things difficult for me?" Bad news comes one after another. Yue Yanxi of the Yuantian Star Territory also sent a message through Lei Tianqi, telling him that the five sects and three families of the Yuantian Star Territory also received news one after another that the Broken Star Ancient Palace had placed the Yuantian Star Territory under his name. The Huntian Sect and the Three Swords Sect have made it clear that they will not obey orders and be willing to rely on Nie Tian. Nie Tian was not surprised that the Three Swords Sect made such a decision after Quan Zixuan¡¯s strong refusal. The Huntian Patriarch of the Huntian Sect is unruly and the dominant figure in the Yuantian Star Territory. He is used to acting arrogantly, and of course he will not be easily obeyed. And the Huntian Sect is the strongest sect in the Yuantian Star Territory. Without the recognition of the Huntian Sect, even if Nie Tian has the recognition of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, he would probably blush if he really claims to be sitting in the Yuantian Star Territory. "Tianmang Star Territory, Qianjian Mountain, Jin Hanzong, Yuantian Star Territory, Huntian Sect and Three Swords Sect. These sect forces have made their positions clear and will pass the news to all parties" Nie Tian snorted coldly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 926 A lot of pressure You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??The major sects choose to attach themselves to the Children of the Stars, which is actually a bet, including gambling. Jing Feiyang, the powerful leader of the Shenfu Sect, will also encounter various troubles during his long journey of cultivation. He needs to weigh and consider the skills, spiritual materials, and threats from external enemies. Attached to the Son of the Star, if the Son of the Star is strong enough and grows fast enough, Jing Feiyang can pass through Nie Tian and harvest more advanced and exquisite spells from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and can obtain rare spiritual materials that are helpful for cultivation, and when Nie Tian grows up When you reach a certain height, you can also help him deal with troubles. There are many magic arts and spiritual materials that can help the strong men in the Holy Realm. Only ancient sects such as the Broken Star Ancient Palace have them. When the Son of the Star is strong enough, it can still ensure that the Tianmang Star Territory will not be disturbed by all outside forces. Of course, the premise of all this is that the Son of the Star has such ability. But even the children of the stars have different talent limits. There is only one person who can finally reach the top and become the master of the stars. ?????????????????????????? Even, the child of the stars has the possibility of dying in the middle of the journey. If the son of the stars you bet on can become the Lord of the Stars, the powerful and powerful sects you are attached to will benefit from it. ??For example, there used to be a primary star field, and when this generation of star lords had not yet reached the top, they were just the first children of the stars, and they were loyal to them. That primary star field has now become an advanced star field with its help, and its territory has expanded more than ten times. Those who made bets back then have rapidly improved their realm. Many of them have stepped into the Holy Realm from the Void Realm level and have become the current Lords of the Stars, with the most solid help around them. There are also those who have bad luck, the children of the stars who bet, and die midway. Those who bet, after the death of the Son of the Star, their territory was annexed by other Sons of the Star, and their strength decreased instead of increasing, and instead they were implicated. Therefore, choosing to bet on the Son of the Star is a huge gamble. If the bet is won, the dependents will benefit one after another, the star field will expand, the sect will become stronger, and one's own realm will continue to rise. If it loses, it will be absorbed by other Sons of Stars, and will not be taken seriously from then on, and will never recover. Children of the stars like Nie Tian, ??before they have grown up to a high enough level, can win over factions and gather subordinates. Without the help of the sect, most of them can only use their own personality charm to prove that they have unlimited potential, even if In the future, even if he cannot reach the top of the Lord of the Stars, he will still dominate one side. Qianjianshan, Jinhanzong, Huntianzong and Sanjianzong refused to be united by Nie Tian and chose to be independent, which has caused Nie Tian a headache. Since these four parties are not submissive, even if Broken Star Ancient Palace puts Tianmang Star Territory and Yuantian Star Territory under his name, he, as the master of the two domains, is only in name only. Soon, new news spread in the two star fields. The new news is that Nie Tian was in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. After testing, it was found that the spiritual arts he practiced were mixed. In addition to the star magic arts, he also practiced the flame spiritual arts and the grass and tree spiritual arts, and concluded the spiritual elixir. The conclusion of the spiritual elixir means that Nie Tian is unlikely to give up the flame method and the spiritual energy of vegetation. People's energy is limited, and the life span of human beings is even more limited. Practicing one more method represents the path of cultivation. The speed of realm breakthrough is much slower than that of those who only specialize in star methods. As the seventh son of the stars, Nie Tian was the last to start, and he also practiced the fire and grass techniques. Many people concluded that it would be impossible for him to reach the pinnacle of the Star Technique and enter the divine realm in his entire life. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If he practices indiscriminately like this, the biggest possibility in the future is to become the weakest among all the children of the stars. Maybe his lifespan will come to an end soon and he will die early. This news spread quickly in the Tianmang Star Territory and Yuantian Star Territory. After the news spread, some people within the Shenfu Sect, who expressed their willingness to surrender, voiced opposition, believing that Nie Tian was not talented enough to hold a high position in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and that his lifespan was insufficient, so the possibility of premature death from old age was very high. On the other side of the Yuantian Star Territory, even the Chu family, Guan family, and Jian family, who had originally decided to rely on, were wavering in their attitudes. Only the Shenhuo Sect, the Beast Control Sect, and the Mountain of Joy did not change their minds due to their close relationship with Nie Tian and the fact that these three parties had communicated with Nie Tian. The fact that Nie Tian was being evaluated in the Broken Star Ancient Palace is not a big secret. The Broken Star Territory and these two realms are infinitely far apart. It is strange that the news can spread so quickly. Jing Feiyang and others from Shenfu Sect are secretly guessing that maybe??Some people want to see his jokes and deliberately hurt his face. After Tianmang Star Territory and Yuan Tian Star Territory were divided by Broken Star Ancient Palace, he could not win them with his own ability. There were voices of rejection from within, which also meant that he, the new son of the stars, had little ability. A little lacking. Not long after, there was new news coming from the Yuantian Star Territory. The news comes from the Shenhuo Sect. According to the Shenhuo Sect, Fan Kai and his party followed Jin Hanzong's direction and encountered the ancient Xinghe ship of the Snowy Tianbing Sect on the way to the Yuantian Star Region. Fan Kai, Zhao Luofeng, and Lei Zhenyu had long been imprisoned by the Snowy Region. , brought back to the Snowy Land. Fan Kai and others came from the land of meteors. The Land of Falling Stars is the birthplace of his new son of the stars. Fan Kai and his party were obedient before entering the battlefield of Shattering and Destruction. In the eyes of everyone, Fan Kai is the subordinate of his son of the stars. His subordinate was imprisoned by the Qi Refiners in the Snow Region and imprisoned in the Snow Region. This was also a slap in his face. Furthermore, the news that Fan Kai and others were imprisoned was not long after Nie Tian learned about it, and it quickly spread to the Tianmang Star Territory and the Yuantian Star Territory. It seemed that someone was doing it deliberately, just to disgrace him. "Snowland! Tianbing Sect!" Nie Tian¡¯s expression was grim. He still remembered the Snowy Qi Practitioner he encountered on the edge of the Blood Burial Mountains. Those Snow Qigong Practitioners were vicious and vicious, and suddenly attacked and killed them, but due to their lack of strength, they killed them all. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after returning, I would encounter provocation from the Snowy Sky Ice Sect. "Strange, really strange." Jing Feiyang frowned and analyzed for him: "The Snow Territory is not far from the Tianmang Star Territory. After our Tianmang Star Territory encountered an alien invasion and a lot of messy things happened, the Snow Territory The Tianbing Sect will definitely pay close attention to this. All kinds of news about you are spreading throughout the Tianmang Star Territory, and the Tianbing Sect should also know about it." "Since they know that Fan Kai and his party came from the Land of Falling Stars, and the Land of Falling Stars is your birthplace, and was assigned to you by the Broken Star Ancient Palace, how can they dare to imprison your people?" "Tianbing Sect, Xueyu, like us, does not have the backing of the four ancient sects and remains independent. Logically speaking, they would never dare to offend you." Nie Tian had a gloomy face and remained silent. Jing Feiyang sighed, "I always feel that someone is targeting you secretly, deliberately suppressing your reputation and morale. Fan Kai and the others are considered your people and are now imprisoned by the Tianbing Sect. If you can't solve Fan Kai and the others, Trouble, the Jian family, Guan family, and Chu family that are vacillating in the Yuantian Star Region are very likely to choose independence." "Even within our Shenfu Sect, many people thought that it was not a wise move to bet on you after they learned about your mixed cultivation. They also persuaded me to consider it carefully." "Some of the rules of your Broken Star Ancient Palace. The newly born Son of the Star will not be sent by the sect to send strong men to sort out the internal affairs. They have also learned about it one after another." "They all feel that even if we, like Qianjian Mountain and Jin Hanzong, choose to be independent, Broken Star Ancient Palace will not suppress us with the strong, which makes them all feel dissatisfied." "It will be very troublesome if you can't solve the problem of Fan Kai and others being imprisoned." "The ancestor Xuefeng of the Snow Domain Tianbing Sect is in the middle stage of the Saint Realm and is stronger than me. In addition, there is another person in the Tianbing Sect who is in the early stage of the Saint Realm." "Our Tianmang Star Territory, the four saints who join forces may not be the opponents of Tianbing Sect, let alone the other two have clearly rejected it?" Jing Feiyang was worried and worried about Nie Tian. Nie Tian also vaguely felt that in the dark, it seemed that an invisible black hand was quietly controlling everything, deliberately causing trouble for him, suppressing his morale, and preventing him from successfully taking over the Yuantian Star Territory and Tianmang Star Territory. "Who could it be? The Void Spirit Religion, or someone from within the sect?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 927 Move forward! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After being recognized by the Broken Star Ancient Palace and becoming the seventh son of the stars, Nie Tian felt a lot of pressure. In the past, he was alone, had few worries, and did not need to look forward or backward in his actions. Suddenly, powerful sects such as the Divine Talisman Sect, the Divine Fire Sect, the Beast Control Sect, and the Paradise Mountain all attached themselves to him, and the Land of Meteorite, the Yuantian Star Territory, and the Tianmang Star Territory came under his name, and he instantly shouldered the responsibility. . "In the outside world, there are people who are deliberately targeting him and doing evil things in secret. They don't want to see him, the new son of the stars, thrive and accumulate reputation. "No matter what, you must go to the Snowy Land." After Jing Feiyang pondered, he said: "No matter how presumptuous the Tianbing Sect is, they will not dare to do anything to you after you become the son of the stars and are recognized by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. You are going to the Snowy Region to negotiate with the Xuefeng ancestor of the Tianbing Sect. Try to bring Fan Kai and the others back alive as much as possible. If you don¡¯t go, others will think that you are afraid of the Tianbing Sect and that you don¡¯t take the life and death of your subordinates seriously. This will definitely lead to the sects in the Yuantian Star Region. Stay further away from you.¡± After thinking about it carefully, Nie Tian made a decision: "I will go to the Snowy Land." Zhao Shanling and Pei Qiqi seemed to deliberately stay away from Xing Lifeng after they were targeted by the Void Spirit Sect after his death. There was no trace of the two of them, and even the Void Spirit Sect couldn't find them, so it wasn't bad news. In the short term, those two people won't be in any trouble. "I will accompany you to the snowy area." Jing Feiyang had a plan, "However, I will hide myself and not expose myself. In doing so, I want to see something clearly." "What's going on?" Nie Tian was surprised. "I'm worried that you will run into trouble on the way to the snowy region." Jing Feiyang's eyes flashed with wisdom, "If someone really targets you deliberately, he will arrange some people whose origins cannot be found out, or who are star hunters. Guy, I'm going to attack you secretly. Someone with a real name and outstanding strength will naturally care about your identity and won't be able to act recklessly." "Just be afraid, those starry sky hunters have been wandering in the outer stars all year round, living in no fixed place, and they will be persuaded to do something." "Between the major star regions, there are quite a few people who looted ancient ships traveling between the two major star regions." Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed. After that, Jing Feiyang arranged everything secretly. Duan Shihu made his stance clear and escorted Nie Tian to the Snowy Land. After he expressed his stance, his wife Jingrou also insisted on accompanying him. Jing Feiyang secretly arranged things one by one, leaving his wife to take charge of the Shenfu Sect without bringing any strong people from the Void Realm. He arranged for Nie Tian to take Duan Shihu and Jing Rou's ancient galactic ship and start heading towards the Snowy Realm. Go ahead. Jing Feiyang was hiding inside the ancient ship, telling the outside world that he was practicing in seclusion in the Shenfu Sect. The ancient galactic ship soon embarked on a journey towards the snowy region. The news was also spread from within the Shenfu Sect under the instruction of Jing Feiyang. "Jin Hanzong and Qianjianshan, according to common sense, will not mess around even if they have objections to you." Jingrou inherited her father's wisdom and said on the way: "Their goals are too big and they dare to attack you. It's easy to find out. Those two parties are not stupid, and no matter how dissatisfied they are, they will not offend you." "I'm afraid that some other casual cultivators in the Tianmang Star Region will blame you for the invasion of aliens." "Many realms were invaded by alien races, and many people died, perhaps including their relatives. Many people have been saying that the invasion and chaos in the Tianmang Star Region was caused by Pei Qiqi and Zhao Shanling from your Land of Fallen Stars. Caused. They can't find Zhao Shanling and Pei Qiqi, so they are very likely to act impulsively and take action against you." "In addition to them, those who secretly target you may also convince the galaxy hunters who wander between realms." ¡°I¡¯m afraid this trip won¡¯t go smoothly.¡± Jing Rou and Duan Shihu were busy analyzing the ground floor of the ancient Galaxy ship, while Jing Feiyang did not let out any of his breath. Even Nie Tian, ??using his life blood, could not smell a trace of the faint breath of flesh and blood emanating from his body. The ancient galactic ship belonging to Duan Shihu and Jing Rou, which is well-known in the Tianmang Star Territory and well known to all the major forces, is flying quietly. Overtly and covertly, many forces and casual cultivators were quietly watching the ancient galactic ship. The journey was fairly smooth. After all, the ancient Xinghe ancient ship was flying in the Mangzhang Dragon, hanging the sign of the runes, with different people, fear of the prestige of the runes for thousands of years, and the identity of Nie Tianxing's son. In the meantime, Nie Tian huddled in the ancient ship of the Galaxy to follow the gods.Fu Zong obtained the Heavenly Flame Crystal to practice the True Art of Lihuo. His flame-splitting soul was the first to comprehend the art, which was the True Art of Lihuo. The Lihuo Zhenjue uses the essence of heavenly fire and blends it into the flame elixir. It refines the flame elixir over and over again and absorbs the essence of heavenly fire. The Sky Flame Crystal contains the essence of fire. It absorbs the essence of Sky Fire in the crystal and blends it into the Fire Elixir. He did not encounter any trouble in practicing the Lihuo Zhenjue. With the consumption of many Skyfire Crystals, his Flame Spirit Pill had condensed a lot of Skyfire Essence. When he was practicing the Lihuo Zhenjue, the flame soul of his soul sea of ??consciousness, and after some analysis and understanding, he understood the mystery of the Red Flame Ten Finger Sword. "Red Flame Ten Finger Sword!" Inside the ancient ship, in the independent stone chamber that was opened up, Nie Tian's mind changed. "Hoo!" The flame split soul mobilizes the flame energy, and instantly connects with the flame elixir. The fiery flame energy is extracted from the flame elixir, and flows into the two arms along different tendons, like streams of flames. "Chi!" Nie Tian¡¯s ten fingers and fingertips suddenly had red flames flying out. The ten small fire swords protruding from the tips of Nie Tian's ten fingers were extremely compressed and condensed the fire energy, making the fire swords red and bright, as if they had become the crystal form of the Sky Flame Crystal, as if they had condensed into an entity. The fire sword is only as thick as a finger and is not scary. But as soon as the Fire Sword was completed, Nie Tian felt keenly that nearly half of his flame elixir had been drained away! According to the description of the Red Flame Ten-Finger Sword, this earth-level spiritual art has been practiced to a high level. As long as the flame energy in the flame elixir is enough, the Red Flame Ten-Finger Sword can be several meters long. After the flame energy is extremely condensed, it can easily penetrate the flesh and blood of living creatures. And it is branded with blazing flame energy, causing living things to surge and burn. "Poof!" With the index finger of his left hand, the small fire sword shot out and hit the stone wall next to Nie Tian. A small hole was cut into the stone wall, and sparks overflowed in the hole. Nie Tian pondered for a moment and took out another bone of a sixth-level spiritual beast from his storage ring. "Poof!" Another flaming sword flew out from the middle finger and hit the bone. The bones of the sixth-level spirit beast suddenly became charred black and burned with flames. The flames contained the obvious essence of sky fire in the sky flame crystal. The essence of sky fire burned violently. The remaining energy and blood in the bones burned out in a very short time. Burned up. "The power is pretty good for the time being." Nie Tian muttered something, regained his concentration, but suddenly frowned slightly. For some reason, he seemed to sense that in the outer galaxy, there seemed to be a certain gaze quietly noticing him. "Whoops!" Jing Feiyang suddenly appeared from another secret room and looked at him in surprise, "Nie Tian, ??did you sense that something was paying attention to you?" Nie Tian nodded lightly, "I have this feeling, but I thought it was an illusion." "It's not an illusion!" Jing Feiyang's expression was stern, "It's strange, the method you practice shouldn't be that special. Could it be that that thing sensed something weird? It's unlikely. In the past few hundred years, it seems to have It has never appeared again." Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, "Senior Jing, what are you going to say?" "We have now left the Tianmang Star Territory and are heading towards the Snow Territory." Jing Feiyang frowned deeply, "Originally, there was another realm between the Tianmang Star Territory and the Snow Territory. That realm used to be called Ji The Flame Star Territory and the Divine Fire Sect were the Qi Refiners of the Extreme Flame Star Territory from the earliest days!" "Do you know why the Divine Fire Sect is called the Divine Fire Sect?" Nie Tian was puzzled: "Why?" "Seven thousand years ago, there was a flaming meteor that fell in the Extreme Flame Star Territory! Due to the arrival of that flaming meteor, a great disaster occurred in the Extreme Flame Star Territory, and the entire Extreme Flame Star Territory was reduced to a place where no one could stand. The terrifying sea of ??fire, the Star Realm was burned!" Jing Feiyang talked about that disaster with deep fear, "Many Qi Refiners from the Extreme Flame Star Realm were burned to death, including those from the Holy Realm! " "Some of the Qi Refiners from the Extreme Flame Star Territory survived and rebuilt their sect in the Yuantian Star Territory." "This sect is the Divine Fire Sect. The name of the Divine Fire comes from the flame hidden in the flaming meteor. That flame is called the Divine Fire, and it is a heaven-level spiritual material." "Thousands of years later, those flaming meteors appeared everywhere in the destroyed Extreme Flame Star Territory. The Qi Refiners who passed through this place, some who practiced special flame spells, or those who had other flame spirit stones, were all destroyed by that The fire-beaming meteor struck, and even the bones were burned to the ground." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 928 Shadow Old Monster You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "A cluster of divine fire? A heaven-level spiritual material!" Nie Tian was shocked, "Is it because of that ball of flame, hidden in a bunch of flaming meteors, that the Extreme Flame Star Territory was completely destroyed?" "That's it!" Jing Feiyang frowned, "All living beings, mountains, rivers and lakes in the many realms of the Extreme Flame Star Territory were poisoned by the flaming meteor and turned into a desolate place in the world, reduced to a dead realm! This thing, from now on, He has been stationed in the former Extreme Flame Star Territory for a long time, but he is extremely intelligent." "Once upon a time, the masters of the Five Elements Sect, the Fire Sect, and the peak powerhouses of the Divine Realm of the four ancient sects also came after hearing the news and wanted to capture the cluster of divine fire." "However, his breath, that cluster of divine fire, was detected extremely keenly." "As soon as he approached the edge of the Extreme Flame Star Territory, the cluster of divine fire lurked. His huge soul consciousness searched all the stars in the realm, but no abnormality was detected." ¡°He stayed in this area for half a year and found nothing, so he left regretfully.¡± "After him, there are many people who practice flame arts and consider themselves to be outstanding. They come here to investigate, hoping to get hold of that cluster of divine fire." "The result is that those who are truly powerful and capable of threatening that cluster of divine fire have nothing to gain." "Some people who are actually not that powerful encountered the cluster of divine fire and were burned to death by the divine fire." "Gradually, there are no more flame refiners from the outer realm, coveting that cluster of divine fire, coming across many star fields." "However, there are also some special ones who carry flame treasures, or practice magic arts, and possess rare spiritual materials, which will attract the attention of the cluster of divine fires and be intercepted by it." Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed: ¡°The flame treasure will also arouse its interest?¡± Jing Feiyang nodded. Nie Tian immediately thought of the Flame Dragon Armor. This item is of fire attribute, a psychic-level treasure, and has the possibility of further advancement and becoming immortal. The weapon soul of the Yanlong Armor is Yanlong, and the blood core is Yanlong's heart. After he injected the life essence and blood, the blood core regenerated a new bloodline crystal chain, which was equivalent to resurrecting Yanlong in a new way. This thing was specially refined by the Lord of the Fire Sect of the Five Elements Sect for the Flame Goddess. It is inherently mysterious and unpredictable. By absorbing his life and blood, integrating it into every drop of essence and blood, and swallowing up numerous earth fire essences and earth fire crystal threads, the Flame Dragon Armor became even more extraordinary. "Could it be that the existence of the Flame Dragon Armor disturbed the cluster of divine fires?" Nie Tian frowned, "The Flame Dragon Armor was clearly placed in the storage ring. Through the storage ring, the perception of the cluster of divine fires could not be detected. Can you smell its unusual smell?" In the next few days, the ancient galactic ship continued to shuttle through the Extreme Flame Star Territory and headed towards the Snowy Territory. Sometimes, Nie Tian would look at the outside scene through the strange prism inside the ancient ship of the galaxy, right inside the cabin. From time to time, he saw the charred Death Star. The Death Star once shined, but now it was pitch black, like a charred black coal mass. It was lifeless, with no breath of life, no flowers, trees, or special spiritual materials, only desolation and eternity. Dead silence. During this period, when he sometimes practiced the Lihuo True Art, there were several times when he felt like he was being watched. "Is it really the gaze of that cluster of divine fire?" He was secretly vigilant. It¡¯s another day. On this day, when the ancient ship of the Galaxy passed by a Death Star, a shadow suddenly flew out from the depths of the Death Star. The shadow covered the sky and sun, curled up, covering dozens of miles, and instantly approached the ancient galactic ship. In the shadows, a cold voice suddenly came: "Please Shenfu Sect, please hand over the son of the stars named Nie Tian into my hands. I promise to let you two leave safely." "Shadow monster!" In the cabin of the ancient Xinghe ship, Duan Shihu exclaimed, Soon, Nie Tian walked out of the stone room and met Duan Shihu and Jingrou. In front of Jingrou, there is a prism suspended, which clearly reflects the shadow. "Sure enough!" Jing Feiyang also quietly appeared, "Old Monster Shadow is a cultivator in the early stage of the Void Realm. He has been active in various major realms all year round and is a well-known galaxy hunter. This person suddenly appeared and must have been ordered by someone! " "The old shadow monster is not easy to deal with." Jing Rou hesitated and looked at Jing Feiyang, "Father, this old shadow monster may not be the only one. Once you take action, your traces will be exposed. If there is another galaxy hunt, If someone appears, I'm afraid they will be targeted." Jing Feiyang's face was gloomy, "The old shadow monster is indeed easy to deal with. I can kill him easily if I take action."he. I'm afraid, he is just the first batch of testers. If the strongest members of the Galaxy Hunters join forces at the same time, it will be a bit troublesome for me to deal with it. " Nie Tian was surprised and asked: "Among the Galaxy Hunters, are there any people who can threaten you?" "There really are." Jing Feiyang smiled bitterly, "Naturally, there are no such powerful galaxy hunters near our Tianmang Star Region. But near the Snow Region and the Dim Star Region, there really are saint-level galaxy hunters. Then The two saint-level galaxy hunters came from the Snowy Region and the Obscure Star Region. They were once famous figures. However, they lost in the battle for the realm and were forced to escape from the Snowy Region and the Obscure Star Region. The vast sea of ??stars.¡± "Gradually, they became the leaders of the hunters in the nearby galaxies, specializing in looting the ancient galactic ships traveling between the Snowy Region and the Obscure Star Region." "The early days of virtual realm" Nie Tian hesitated for a moment and said, "Let me test it first!" As soon as he finished speaking, he walked out of the cabin and stood still within a layer of gleaming light. There are many magical runes floating in the light mask. The flying runes can isolate the penetration of foreign impurities, so that people standing on the ancient galaxy ship will not be corroded. "come out!" The huge skeletal blood demon surged out of Nie Tian¡¯s storage ring and stood tall on the ancient ship of the galaxy. "Bloodline! The blend of life!" Nie Tian himself, like a magnet, suddenly pressed against the heart of the skeleton blood demon's chest. His heartbeat suddenly reached an agreement with the heart under the curved sternum of the skeleton blood demon. The wisps of life and blood in his body are inextricably linked with the skeleton blood demon, and his soul also has a wonderful connection with the incomplete remnant soul of the skeleton blood demon. "Huhuhu!" His flesh and blood essence poured into the skeleton blood demon in an endless stream. The skeleton blood demon opened its mouth, roared silently, suddenly broke through the light barrier, and flew towards the shadow. The last time Nie Tian used his life to blend, the skeleton blood demon had not yet returned to its peak. At that time, Nie Tian¡¯s realm was far less powerful than it is now. At this moment, the skeletal blood demon, nourished by the blood of the flesh of many spiritual beasts, has reached the height of its lifetime, and its combat power is almost equivalent to that of the human race in the early days of the Void Realm. Coupled with the increase in his more powerful and pure Qi and blood after several breakthroughs, the combined strength of the Skeleton Blood Demon will definitely increase a lot again! After the blending of life, the impurities of the outer realm were blocked by the light film of flesh and blood of the skeleton blood demon. Nie Tian did not have to worry about being affected by the filthy impurities of the outer realm when he was exposed to the depths of the galaxy. With the injection of blood in the body, the momentum of the skeleton blood demon increased sharply, and there was a faint and strange feeling of being completely alive. In an instant, the huge skeletal body of the skeleton blood demon fell into the shadow. The shadow is the unique virtual realm of the shadow monster. As soon as the skeleton blood monster enters, there is a cold light that penetrates all the way. Nie Tian felt cold and used the breath of the fire elixir to light himself up with clusters of flames. At first glance, his body embedded in the heart of the skeleton blood demon seemed to be burning. The chill in the shadow was completely dissipated in an instant. Deep in the shadow, a vague shadow said softly, "Eh", as if it was a bit unexpected. In the cabin. Jing Feiyang and the other three looked at the prism as Nie Tian merged into the body of the skeletal blood demon, with expressions of surprise on their faces. "Nie Tian, ??where does the blood in his body come from?" Jing Feiyang wondered, "The Qi and blood in his body, the majestic vitality, seems to contain the most primitive life breath of living beings. Generally speaking, the life breath is rich. Otherwise, life expectancy will be greatly extended.¡± Jing Feiyang listened carefully for a while, then suddenly shouted: "Nie Tian is a mixed-race person. You have all told me this, but as a mixed-race person, he may be more mysterious than we can imagine!" He was shocked, as if remembering something, "No wonder, no wonder he got the core inheritance of Broken Star Ancient Palace, and dared to practice both fire and grass arts! He must know that he has a lifespan far beyond that of human beings and ordinary mixed-race people." ! Even if he doesn¡¯t break through the realm repeatedly, at his current level, he may have a lifespan of ten thousand years or even longer!" "As long as he lives, he may not need to worry at all. His lifespan will reach its limit in a short time!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 929: Overcoming the disaster temporarily You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Father, will Nie Tian be okay?" Jingrou stared at the prism in front of her with all her attention, and said worriedly: "He is the son of the stars selected by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. If something happens to him, he will be in big trouble." Jing Feiyang narrowed his eyes and said calmly: "It should be okay. If the old monster in the shadows really wanted to kill him, he wouldn't explain it to you and ask you to hand him over. In my opinion, the old monster in the shadows was only persuaded. To capture him alive and make a fool of him is not to kill them all. The person who instructs the old shadow monster should also have some scruples." Speaking, Jing Feiyang still released a souly for the sake of insurance. The divine talisman flew out from the ancient galactic ship, as bright as a colorful butterfly, and approached the shadow along the direction Nie Tian flew in. "Those magical runes have not been given a particularly powerful soul aura by me. Even the old monster Shadow will only think that the runes were made by the two of you." Jing Feiyang was extremely confident, "If the old monster Shadow dares If you mess around, those few magic symbols alone can kill him!" Duan Shihu and Jing Rou finally felt relieved when they saw the magic talisman flying out. They all understand that Jing Feiyang, who is at the level of the Holy Domain, is so terrifying. The talisman he refined can even destroy the domain, let alone the old shadow monster in the early stage of the Void Domain? "Actually, without my secret intervention, Nie Tian might not have lost." After the arrangement was completed, Jing Feiyang said again: "The strange blood in his body seems to resonate with the flesh and blood puppet. He seems to be integrated with the puppet. , so that the puppet's combat power has made a qualitative leap!" "This son of the stars is obviously only at the early stage of the Xuan Realm, but his various methods are truly extraordinary!" It was obvious that Jing Feiyang admired Nie Tian. After Nie Tian began to show his power, he secretly peeped and gradually felt that tying the Shenfu Sect to Nie Tian's battleship was not necessarily a bad thing. "Huh!" In just a few seconds, Jing Feiyang suddenly let out a soft cry, and a cold feeling came from the corner of his mouth. Through those talismans, he sensed that behind the shadow, there were still a few auras, which were not coming out. They were clearly paying attention to the battle between Nie Tian and the old shadow monster. "There are also some young men who are also star hunters. Their strength is not as good as that of the old shadow monster. They should be some people's spies." ¡­¡­ Deep in the dark shadows. Nie Tian blended his life and his own energy and blood into the heart of the skeleton blood demon. The huge skeletal body of the skeleton blood demon waved its huge bone hands in the shadow, tearing the shadow into pieces and speeding through the air. "Huhuhu!" The rich gray-white death energy spurted out from the body of the skeletal blood demon. The death energy came into contact with the shadow, clearly diluting the shadow. The power of death that withers all things and withers the life and blood of all living beings turns into a unique field that sweeps across the shadows on a large scale. A blurry shadow gradually became clear, turning into a skinny old man with a hooked nose and a cold face. The old man's shriveled and thin body suddenly swelled, and Nie Tian was immediately reflected in the depths of his wide-open pupils. "Shadow Confinement!" The old man¡¯s hands were flying through flowers like butterflies, intertwined into complex and intricate hand seals. There were many gray lines in his pupils, like dense ropes, bound to the shadow of Nie Tian shining in his pupils. Weirdly, Nie Tian¡¯s body embedded in the heart of the skeleton blood demon instantly became stiff. There is an invisible force, entangled in thousands of threads, firmly holding him in place. The mysterious connection between him and the skeleton blood demon was cut off ruthlessly. The blend of life was instantly cracked! At the same time, there was also mysterious soul power that penetrated into his soul consciousness sea, seeming to imprison his soul. "Five evil spirits! Come out!" Nie Tian roared, communicating with the Soul Bead with his true soul, and summoning the soul of the weapon inside. ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh!¡± Five ferocious and terrifying evil spirits, carrying five strong energies of resentment, fear, despair, rage and bloodlust, suddenly floated above Nie Tian's head like evil ghosts. The five evil spirits, like evil gods, release earth-shattering evil thoughts. Evil thoughts are like substance, capable of tearing apart bonds and tearing the power that the shadow monster placed on Nie Tian into pieces with his secret method. Within Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness, the sneaky soul invasion of the old shadow monster was also instantly kicked out. Thousands of meters away, the cloudsDeep in the depths, the skinny old man suddenly groaned. "Boom!" Nie Tian raised his arm and hit the old shadow monster in the distance through the air. The huge bone hand of the skeleton blood demon, in the same posture as him, like a puppet on strings, mechanically and passively punched the old shadow monster. The bones and hands of the blood demon suddenly shone like jade, and the gray-white death beam penetrated the space and reached the chest of the shadow monster. The Shadow Void Realm, under this punch, seemed to be swept by a strong wind and shattered into pieces. The gray-white light beam containing the mystery of death suddenly drowned the old shadow monster. His thin body screamed in pain in the gray-white light beam. Pieces of broken meat were separated from its body and scattered to the bottom of the cold and dark galaxy. Many broken shadows, like torn rags, gathered from all directions and merged into his body. The angry voice of the old shadow monster came from the fragmented shadows: "Damn it! How can this kid be so strong? It's impossible to capture him alive!" Fragmented shadows fell into the starry sky, wrapping his broken flesh and blood, and brought them back. The body of the old shadow monster seems to be made of many pieces of flesh glued together. It looks numb and disgusting. But his vitality became stronger bit by bit when Minced Meat returned. "Price increase! Price must be increased!" The old shadow monster yelled, and the body, which was temporarily spliced ??together from minced meat, suddenly retreated sharply under the shadow. It was just a face-to-face encounter, and he retreated on his own initiative before he could use all his strength. The shadow quickly disappeared, and in the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the dark and cold depths of the starry sky without a trace. Nie Tian, ??who used his life bloodline talent to briefly merge with the skeleton blood demon, was stunned. He sensed with his soul consciousness, but could not catch the aura of the old shadow monster at all. The extent of his soul thoughts in the galaxy seemed to be much weakened. The next moment, he realized that maintaining the fusion of Qi and blood was extremely draining of his flesh and blood. After the old shadow monster left, he hesitated for a moment and took the initiative to cancel the life blend. "Whoops!" The skeletal blood demon returned to the anchored ancient galactic ship, and he fell into the aura of the talisman again, free from the poison of impurities in the outside starry sky. "The fusion of my flesh and blood essence and the skeleton blood demon is not particularly compatible. There is clearly some conflict between the life bloodline and the death power of the skeleton blood demon, and the true power of the blend of life cannot be displayed." He thought about it, took back the skeletal blood demon, and sank toward the cabin. at the same time. The old shadow monster turned into a shadow and retreated all the way to another scorched earth that was once destroyed by divine fire. Several people wearing white robes, covering their bodies and faces, emerged from the dark hole underground. One of them scolded: "You didn't fulfill your promise!" "Fulfill your promise?" The old shadow monster was furious. "When you asked me to take action, you clearly said that Nie Tian was only at the early stage of the Xuan Realm and could be easily captured. But what is the truth, don't you know? That kid is weird, and his That puppet was actually able to exert the secret skills of blood before birth, and I was seriously injured!" "Because your information is wrong, if I want to capture him, I have to pay a heavy price!" "Unless you increase the price again, I will never take the risk of attacking him again!" The old shadow monster yelled and looked extremely angry. What he thought was an easy job actually caused him to be injured. Naturally, he was unhappy. "I need to report the price increase to the owner before we discuss it." "Notify me after you have reached an agreement. It's best to be quick. I will never take action when they rush into the snowy area!" "Okay, wait for our news." ¡­¡­ The place where Nie Tian and the old shadow monster fought. After the ancient galactic ship set off again and the old shadow monster left, a sudden light suddenly shone out of thin air. The fire was like a flame spirit, wandering around, as if collecting the weak flesh and blood essence that Nie Tian used but had not completely dissipated. After a while, many firelights suddenly converged on each other and condensed into a cluster of brilliant flames. The flame floats alone in the dark and cold depths of the starry sky, flickering like a light, mysterious, and seemingly possessing wisdom, as if it is contemplating something. After a while, a meteor passed by, and the flames suddenly merged into the meteor. That meteor seemed to have been suddenly given a soul, turning into a stream of flames that flickered in and out, following Nie Tian's ancient ship on the Milky Way, flying slowly and unhurriedly. ¡­¡­ In addition, the Inner Mongolia prairie in July is really picturesque. My wife and children are very happy. It is worth a visit. Even if you are a hard-working coder, you have to find time to code, which is not enough fun~ Sorry for all the brothers and sisters who have been waiting for the update, I'm sorry. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??A stream of flames flickered in and out, following Nie Tian's ancient galactic ship, flying slowly and leisurely. ¡­¡­ In addition, the Inner Mongolia prairie in July is really picturesque. My wife and children are very happy. It is worth a visit. Even if you are a hard-working coder, you have to find time to code, which is not enough fun~ Sorry for all the brothers and sisters who have been waiting for the update, I'm sorry. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 930 Blood Meeting You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's from White Rose." In the cabin, Jing Feiyang looked at the returning Nie Tian and said softly. He released the talisman and used secret techniques to hide it. He followed the shadow old monster and saw the shadow old monster and the white-robed men meeting. "White Rose!" Jing Rou was shocked, "White Rose is also in the early stage of the Saint Realm!" Jing Feiyang nodded, "It's a bit tricky. I didn't expect that even Bai Qiangwei would be persuaded." "Bai Qiangwei, what's the origin?" Nie Tianqi asked. "Bai Qiangwei is the name of a female Qi Refiner. She also comes from the Tianbing Sect in the snowy area. She is still a brother and sister to the Xuefeng Ancestor." Jing Feiyang revealed the origin, "Bai Qiangwei was supposed to be Tianbing. The leader of the sect, but during the internal fighting within the sect, he seemed to have been framed by Ancestor Xuefeng and was expelled from the Tianbing Sect.¡± "Bai Qiangwei and some of the people who followed her have since wandered among the major realms and become star hunters." "As long as a Qi practitioner wants to continue practicing, he relies on all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. He must accumulate all kinds of training materials. Without the backing of Tianbing Sect, he cannot step into the snowy realm. White Rose is at the boundary of the realm. Hunting during the period, looting the supplies transported to and from the ancient galactic ships, in order to continue practicing." "Bai Qiangwei is also one of the most famous star hunters in the nearby star fields." "Bai Qiangwei and her subordinates are quite gentle in their methods. Generally speaking, as long as the ancient galactic ship they are targeting hand over the training materials they carry, they will be let go and they will not kill them all." "Bai Qiangwei also has strong men from the Void Realm under her command. She did not arrange for her own people to take action. Instead, she looked for the old monster from the shadows. I am afraid she is also afraid of the Broken Star Ancient Palace behind you." Nie Tian frowned, "I am in the early stage of the Holy Realm. I have reached such a superb and powerful state, but I am willing to become a star hunter." "She had no choice." Jing Feiyang explained, "When she became a starry sky hunter, she was not at the level of the Holy Domain, but only in the middle stage of the Void Domain. During that period, the Snow Domain, the Sky Mang Star Territory, the Dim Star Territory, There are powerful sects in all the major realms of the Yuantian Star Region, but because she has a bad relationship with the Xuefeng ancestor, no realm accepts her." "Her strength at that time was not enough to win any realm." "When she became a star hunter, plundered supplies, advanced to the Holy Realm, and was strong enough to go to the Yuantian Star Realm and rebuild the sect, she offended too many people." "In this case, if she goes to build a sect in the Yuan Tian Star Region, which is the weakest, she will have a clear target and be more easily targeted by her enemies." "She can only become a hunter in the starry sky, wandering in the cracks between different realms, occasionally looting supplies, and continuing to survive." Speaking of Bai Qiangwei, Jing Feiyang felt a little sorry and seemed to sympathize with this woman's experience. "Fortunately, it's White Rose, not the Blood Jue Society." Duan Shihu looked quite relaxed, "I also worked as a star hunter for a while, but I only used to be active in the Tianmang Star Territory and didn't dare to step into the realm. Activities between people. White Rose's reputation is pretty good among the Star Hunters. When I was being hunted by the Shenfu Sect, I even thought about defecting to White Rose." "It would be a bit disgusting if the Blood Jue Society is involved." Nie Tian stood aside and listened to the three people telling some stories about the Star Hunters, and learned that the two strongest Star Hunters operating in the surrounding realms were White Rose and the Blood Jue Society. "Bai Qiangwei's approach is more moral. After robbing supplies, she usually won't go on a killing spree. The blood will be completely different. Those targeted by the Blood Jue will not only loot all supplies, but also all living creatures will be slaughtered. The Blood Jue Guild is the real jackal. It has no morals at all. It is said that it also has dealings with foreign races, and even sells human race members to foreign races such as the Skeleton Clan to obtain spiritual materials from the alien domain. The major star regions nearby are still tolerant of White Rose, but the Blood Jue Guild hates her to the extreme. The three major sects in the Tianmang Star Territory have also participated in the pursuit and suppression of the Blood Jue Society under the leadership of the forces in the surrounding territories. Several times in a row, the president of the Blood Jue Guild successfully escaped. Afterwards, he became even more cruel and bloody. The Blood Jue Club is also notorious among the Star Hunters, and everyone calls for beatings. The ancient galactic ship Nie Tian was riding on continued to travel through the realm that had been destroyed by the divine fire, targeting the snowy region. A few days later. Jing Feiyang, who was sitting quietly meditating and refining his true soul, suddenly opened his eyes. His thoughts were instantly transmitted to the stone room of Nie Tian and others, and the group quickly gathered on the ship.?Central. "Oops." Jing Feiyang's face turned solemn, "People from the Blood Jue Society also showed up!" Jingrou hurriedly took out the prism. Within the prism, a location in front of the ancient galaxy ship is reflected, where three large ancient galaxy ships are parked. On the three ancient galactic ships, flags as scarlet as blood were hung high. On both sides of the ship, there are many skulls tied with hemp ropes. Some of the skulls are human race, but there are also a small number of huge skulls of alien races and ancient beasts. Many of the skulls are still stuck to the fascia and flesh, which makes them creepy to look at. The bloody and murderous aura was released from the three ancient galactic ships, like giant beasts preying in the depths of the galaxy. One after another, figures appeared one after another above the three ancient galactic ships. Some people, riding small flying spiritual weapons, grinning ferociously, flew towards the ancient galactic ship where Nie Tian and others were located, like a swarm of piranhas. "It's really the Blood Jue Society!" Duan Shihu looked fierce, "Since it is the Blood Jue Society, there is no possibility of good things happening. Either they die or we die!" He has also been a star hunter for a while, and he understands the behavior of the Blood Jue Society very well. As soon as the people from the Blood Jue Guild appeared, he understood that this encounter with Bai Qiangwei and the old shadow monster were completely different from the previous encounter. "Father!" Jing Rou whispered. "The president of the Blood Jue Guild, that ancient galactic ship in the center, he probably doesn't know I'm coming." Jing Feiyang narrowed his eyes and told Jing Rou: "Speed ??up! Rush over as fast as possible!" Jing Rou stopped talking, and many spiritual stones flew out from her palms, filling the energy hub inside the ship. Dozens of colorful runes, imprinted with formations that can help the ancient galactic ship fly faster, are marked on the ship. The ancient galactic ship they were riding on suddenly made a deafening roar, and a bright spiritual light curtain flew out from the warship. "Boom!" A pillar of spiritual power extending three hundred meters roared out from the tip of the ship. Within the pillar of spiritual power, divine runes shone like stars and fire, making the pillar of spiritual power suddenly increase in power several times. "Hehe, the Shenfu Sect is also here today?" A loud voice rang across the space, and the void vibrated. "Back then, your Divine Talisman Sect also participated in the siege and suppression of our Blood Jue Society. Many of my subordinates died in the pursuit of your Divine Talisman Sect." "Today, the two seeds of hope for the future of your Shenfu Sect will die in my hands!" The shaking sound was overwhelming, and the three ancient galactic ships that had been waiting for a long time suddenly separated. Thousands of skulls of different races hanging on the ship flew out at the same time like cannonballs, turning into a sea of ??skulls and bombarding the ancient galaxy ship that Nie Tian was riding in like raindrops. ¡°Dong dong dong dong!¡± The ancient galactic ship built with the spirit of gold and iron staggered under the bombardment of those skulls. The strange spiritual light curtain that shrouded the ancient ship exploded directly, and the talismans fell into the depths of the galaxy like burned-out flames. The members of the Blood Jue Society who came earlier on flying spiritual weapons smiled crazily and climbed onto the battleship. Those people carrying bloody spiritual weapons had to follow the entrance and enter the bottom of the cabin. "Things that don't know whether to live or die." Jing Feiyang snorted coldly, and there were densely packed magical talismans roaring out of the cabin. Many members of the Blood Jue Guild who flew by were hit by the talismans. Their bodies exploded one after another, like ripe watermelons that fell to the ground, and turned into rain of blood falling from the sky. "Jing Feiyang!" The sound that shook the starry sky came again, and a person came out of the ancient galaxy ship in the middle with anger. That man was surrounded by blood and had extremely strong energy and blood fluctuations. However, his energy and blood were mixed and impure, as if they could never be completely purified. In addition to the stench of Qi and blood, the spiritual power emerging from his body scattered, blended with soul consciousness, and condensed into a chaotic bloody wonderland. In his domain, bloody scenes flashed alternately, like a meat grinding ground of death, filled with blood and blood of killing and cruelty. "Blood meeting!" Ten thousand meters away, another group of white-robed Qigong warriors and the old shadow monster looked up into the distance, and they were also shocked. They were Bai Qiangwei¡¯s people who were ordered to capture Nie Tian alive. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 931 Collision of Domains! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Deep in the dark starry sky, White Rose and the old shadow monster were parked on a gray-green meteorite. The meteorite is just a disguise, and inside it is actually an ancient galactic ship. "Blood meeting!" The old shadow monster¡¯s face was ugly, his brows were knitted together, and he said coldly: ¡°The deal between me and you Bai Qiangwei is terminated! You didn¡¯t tell me that the Blood Jue Guild was also involved in this matter!¡± The next moment, the old shadow monster was shocked, with deep fear in his eyes: "Jing Feiyang, the leader of the Shenfu Sect, the president of the Blood Jue Society, the Blood Juezi, actually came in person!" At this moment, he sensed that two powerful men from the Holy Realm appeared together. He is only in the early stage of the Void Realm. Although he is also a star hunter, he has been acting alone all year round. He has not joined any faction and does not have a strong backer to support him. Whether it¡¯s Bai Qiangwei or the Blood Jue Society, they are all comrades he can¡¯t afford to offend. But if he really had to choose a side to provoke, he would rather be White Rose than the Blood Jue Society! He knows the methods of the Blood Juezi of the Blood Jue Society. "Jing Feiyang! Blood Juezi!" One of Bai Qiangwei's men suddenly changed color and hurriedly went deep into the ancient galaxy ship disguised as a meteorite. After a while, Bai Qiangwei's head arrived here from the space formation inside the cabin. Unlike the Shenfu Sect, Bai Qiangwei has always lived in the cracks between realms. She is not far away from here, and can arrive instantly with the help of the space teleportation array. The ancient galactic ship that Nie Tian and others were riding on had long been far away from the Tianmang Star Territory. With the methods of the Shenfu Sect, they did not have the ability to construct a teleportation array that could span the Star Territory. Therefore, it was impossible for Jing Feiyang to The Shenfu Sect of the Tianmang Star Territory continued to summon his subordinates and his wife to help in the battle. "Chief!" "Chief!" After Bai Qiangwei appeared, everyone including the old shadow monster and her followers came to pay their respects. Wearing a snow-white robe with blossoming white roses engraved on the robe, she has a cold temperament, elegant and mysterious, and picturesque features. She is an extremely beautiful woman. "The Blood Juezi actually came in person." Bai Qiangwei looked into the distance, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, "Did that person also invite the Blood Jue Society? It shouldn't be. The explanation he gave was to capture Nie Tian alive. His son, and repeatedly warned not to take his life. He chose me because he naturally understood that our approach was gentle. In this case, why would he seek blood again? " "Chief!" One of his subordinates shouted with suddenly hot eyes: "Over the years, Xuejuezi has repeatedly attacked us, and Xuejuezi also has special thoughts about you, leader. Unfortunately, Xuejuezi is too strong, so you can take advantage of him, leader." There is no way, his followers are more numerous than us, and the strong ones are also more powerful." "We have always been unable to defeat the Blood Club. Now the leader of the Shenfu Sect, Jing Feiyang, has appeared. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to attack the Blood Club!" Bai Qiangwei's bright eyes lit up slightly, she pondered for a long time, and nodded gently: "Let's wait and see what happens and wait for the opportunity to take action." "good!" Her subordinates suddenly became excited. ¡­¡­ "Hoo!" Jing Feiyang released a talisman one after another, and with a crushing gesture, he killed many members of the Blood Jue Society who dared to board the ancient ship of the galaxy. After killing them one by one, they suddenly flew out of the cabin. ??Colorful magical symbols surround Jing Feiyang, filling his unique domain. Many magical symbols are flying in the void according to specific trajectories, implying the wonders of heaven and earth. Nie Tian realized something in his heart and felt that Jing Feiyang¡¯s unique realm was a more mysterious and unique talisman composed of countless talismans. The entire domain is like a huge talisman, which has the power to communicate with the world, gather spiritual power, and turn things around. Unlike his domain, the domain of Xue Juezi, the president of the Blood Jue Guild, is filled with the sticky blood of countless creatures. Most of the blood is actually alien races and ancient beasts. The human race only accounts for a very small part. The secret method of spiritual secrets practiced by Xue Juezi is similar to the blood sect that Nie Tian understands. It¡¯s just that the blood of living beings whose blood must be blended together does not blend into each other. They are all colorful, but they are all mobilized by him. The territory of Xue Juezi was emptied out, like various pigments of different colors, dyeing the starry sky brightly. "Boom, boom, boom!" Jing Feiyang¡¯s symbol field and Xue Juezi¡¯s bright blood field are like two huge apertures, squeezing and colliding. Thousands of different beams of light, sandwiched between themGlittering with blood, it blooms like the most splendid fireworks and splashes of light. The fleeting light carries a terrifying power that can destroy those below the realm. It is so vast that it seems that those in the spiritual realm will turn into ashes if they come into contact with it even slightly. Nie Tian even had the terrifying feeling that if these two people fought in realms such as Litian Territory and Split Sky Territory, they could destroy all realms. "This is the strength that the Holy Domain level should have!" Nie Tian yearned for it, and was amazed and excited by the terror of those in the Holy Realm who destroyed the heaven and earth. ¡°Whoosh!¡± When Jing Feiyang and Xue Juezi were fighting, the three star battleships belonging to the Blood Jue Association spread out, avoided the battlefield, and headed towards them with all their strength. Directly in front of them was the place where Jing Feiyang and Xue Juezi fought fiercely. The ancient galaxy ship they were riding in was blocked. If they had to crash into it, the ancient galaxy ship might explode to pieces. To the left, right and above, battleships from the Blood Jue Society were roaring towards them, giving Duan Shihu and Jing Rou a sudden headache. "I will deal with you, the leader of Shenfu Sect. You go and kill the two juniors from Shenfu Sect, as well as the Son of Stars from the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" The arrogant and arrogant voice of the Blood Juezi came from the bright blood field, accompanied by a violent and ferocious smile. "Xue Juezi! Are you really impatient? Do you even dare to attack the son of the stars selected by the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" Jing Feiyang roared. "So what about the Children of the Stars? Do you think I will be afraid? I am wandering between realms, with secret methods to hide, and alien resources available. At worst, I shrink into the alien world, and the Broken Star Ancient Palace can still rush into it. I have taken great pains to Are you going to chase me? I'm not afraid to tell you that killing this son of the stars is a deal between me and the alien race!" "You Xuejue Club really deserve to die!" When Jing Feiyang and Xue Juezi were fighting, there were still intermittent sounds coming from the battlefield. "Alien?" Nie Tian¡¯s face turned cold. Even the Xing family of Qianjian Mountain keeps their dealings with the Skeleton Clan secretly and never dare to disclose it to the public. The Blood Jue Society actually blatantly said that they had reached a tacit understanding with the foreign race, so they came here specifically to kill him, the seventh son of the stars who had just been selected by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The Son of the Stars is the strong support of the Broken Star Ancient Palace in the future. He is not the Lord of the Stars, but also the senior executive of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. This is the mainstay of the human race in the future, and it is also the capital for the human race to compete with the alien races in the future. They are both human races, and they actually help the alien races to deal with the same race. Xue Juezi really has no bottom line at all. "Xue Juezi, the domain of cultivation is mixed with the blood of various different races. This blood is so mixed that he himself has not been able to completely refine it" A series of thoughts flashed through Nie Tian's mind like lightning. He suddenly rushed out of the cabin! "Nie Tian!" Duan Shihu and Jing Rou exclaimed in unison, trying to stop him from messing around. Before Jing Feiyang left, he told them not to leave the cabin. Because inside the cabin, there was a back-up plan he left behind, and the magical array of talismans was arranged to help the three of them withstand the bombardment of the Blood Jue Society for a while. As long as Jing Feiyang forces the Xue Juezi back, they can escape this disaster unharmed and continue their journey to the snowy region. But once Nie Tian rushes away and is exposed to the starry sky, the vicious members of the Blood Jue Society will be able to avoid the backhand he arranged and kill them directly. Nie Tian¡¯s approach was an extremely reckless and irrational decision. "Senior Jing, protect me and help me enter that bright blood realm!" Nie Tian summoned the skeletal blood demon, and placed his body against the blood demon's chest again. With the help of the skeletal blood demon's power, he reached the energy erosion of the external galaxy and shot towards Jing Feiyang at a rapid speed. Jing Feiyang suddenly changed color in the talisman realm, and he didn't know why. But he still separated some of the talismans. Those talismans were like the wings born by the skeletal blood demon. They surrounded the skeletal blood demon and helped the blood demon resist the lasering blood light and talisman power, allowing him to get closer to him. "Hoo!" Ten seconds later, with his help, the Skeleton Blood Demon entered the place where he and the Blood Juezi were mixed. Clusters of blood and colorful butterfly-like runes collided, creating a mighty after-effect that extended tens of thousands of meters away. As soon as Nie Tian entered, he ignored Jing Feiyang's strange gaze and issued an order suddenly. ?? Streams of blood suddenly flew out of the skeleton blood demon's body, running through the patches of blood. The blood demon immediately uses the blood refining technique! There are strands of blood in the areas of blood, which merge into the blood stream released by the skeleton blood demon. The blood is drawn away by it like a water pump and merges into the blood demon. Nie Tian took a deep breath and suddenly used life to absorb it. An even thinner line of blood flew out of his body, like a slender and sharp needle thread, piercing into the areas of blood. A sudden change occurred immediately! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com). Nie Tian took a deep breath and suddenly used life to absorb it. An even thinner line of blood flew out of his body, like a slender and sharp needle thread, piercing into the areas of blood. A sudden change occurred immediately! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 932 The seventh son of the stars, Nie Tian! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Large areas of blood, like ink stains wiped by an eraser, are disappearing strangely! Xue Juezi's domain, which was originally complete, actually disappeared in pieces at this moment. This is a feat that even the leader of the Shenfu Sect, Jing Feiyang, cannot do! Territory is the foundation of those in the realm of the realm. It is formed by kneading energy, soul threads and the understanding of magic arts. Every strong man at the realm level regards his realm as a core thing that is more important than flesh and blood bodies and spiritual weapons. Once an accident occurs in the domain, the strength of the strong will plummet, and the state of mind may be unbalanced. As a strong man in the early stage of the Holy Domain, Jing Feiyang used all his strength, but it could only consume the power of the Blood Juezi Domain, and it was difficult to truly destroy his strange Blood Domain. But when Nie Tian arrived suddenly, he didn't know what kind of secret method he used. He himself and the flesh and blood puppet actually extracted the thick blood from Xue Juezi's blood domain, causing Xue Juezi's blood domain to There were faint signs of collapse and fragmentation. How could Jing Feiyang not be shocked? ¡°What a strong and abundant energy of blood!¡± Nie Tian opened his mouth and smiled extremely happily, like a bloodthirsty shark that saw a school of delicious fish and plundered the essence of the blood in the blood. ?? Wisps of thick essence and blood, drawn from the slender blood lines released by him, are absorbed by life and transported to the heart. The cyan blood energy entrenched in the heart is like a swimming giant python, swallowing the sky and sucking the earth, collecting the blood essence from different races! After the sixth-level bloodline, if this cyan blood energy is to transform again, the amount of flesh and blood essence required is almost astronomical. In the past six months, whenever he had free time, he refined the flesh and blood essence from the spirit beast meat he had accumulated in the storage ring, but he was still far from reaching the point where the cyan blood energy would become dormant again. However, the large tracts of blood that were integrated into the Blood Realm by the Blood Juezi seemed to come from seventh-level or even eighth-level ancient beasts and alien races. The eighth-level ancient beasts and aliens have the same combat power as the human Void Realm level experts. Nie Tian cannot find ancient beasts or aliens at this level even if he asks the Divine Talisman Sect to find them. It is also an ancient beast and a foreign race. The blood of the eighth level contains ten times the power of the blood of the seventh level. Those slender blood lines, the flesh and blood essence extracted in this short period of time, can be worth the flesh and blood essence he absorbed in three months! "The secret method practiced by Xue Juezi has gone beyond the scope of human skills. It is similar to the blood sect's secret method, and it seems to have some flaws and has fallen into the evil way. Although the blood domain he constructed has the blood of alien races and ancient beasts, It was condensed, but he doesn¡¯t have the ability to truly fuse a lot of blood.¡± "He can only use the blood of many races in the blood domain to offset the impact of the same level. The blood of foreign races and ancient beasts contains bloodline secrets and innate power that he cannot use." "Whether it's the Blood Sect's blood refining technique or my life bloodline talent, it can extract power from its blood domain and from the many bloods!" "To him, I am his natural nemesis! His natural enemy!" "If it were any strong person from the human race's holy realm, as long as they practice normal magic and build a realm in a conventional way, I wouldn't be able to threaten them in the slightest." "But his domain is built from the blood of ancient beasts and alien races, and since he himself is not an alien race, he cannot exert the mysteries of the blood, or even truly control it!" Nie Tian chuckled, concentrated his energy, and used all his strength to drain life. "Chichi!" The blood line that flew away from his body pierced into the place where the blood was thick like a steel needle, and along with the little bits of blood light, the power of qi and blood in the blood was drawn into his body. ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± His heart roared like a drum, exploding. The Blood Territory of Xue Juezi, the bloody and sticky land, all disappeared. At a quick glance, the blood domain stretching for thousands of meters showed signs of tearing. "You, what on earth are you?" Within a colorful ball of blood light, Xue Juezi suddenly appeared, glaring at Nie Tian with a monster-like gaze. The blood domain collapsed, and the blood that built the domain was drawn away by Nie Tian and the Skeleton Blood Demon, damaging the foundation of his domain and making him unable to calm down anymore. He has been in the industry for many years, and has competed with human races, alien races, and ancient beasts. The human race has never had a good way to deal with his thick blood. Alien races and ancient beasts can only affect the small pieces of his blood domain that correspond to alien races and ancient beasts.?, what I fear most is doubting myself. " "Xue Juezi's strange blood realm is the basis for his ability to travel across realms. He firmly believes that his realm will become perfect in the future, and he will not be afraid of anyone or any race." "However, today, he discovered that his domain is not as wonderful as he thought." "There are people who are obviously much weaker than him, but they can fundamentally destroy his domain. That person is still in the Mysterious Realm, and his domain cannot bear it. Even if one day, he breaks through to the Divine Realm, he In the eyes of that person, his domain is also vulnerable, which has caused huge cracks in the confidence Xue Juezi has accumulated over thousands of years, which may be difficult to repair." "If he can't solve this problem or figure out the reason, his realm will always stop here, or even go backwards!" "Such a Blood Jue Son can no longer threaten me, and I have lost the possibility of continuing to dominate the major realms for the Blood Jue Society to expand again." Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard this. "You stay here, I want to go alone to meet the son of the stars named Nie Tian." Bai Qiangwei said again. "Chief, are you going to capture Jing Feiyang alive?" "No, the transaction between me and that person has been unilaterally canceled by me." Bai Qiangwei shook her head, "I can't afford to offend this person." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 933 Rise to fame! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as Xue Juezi escaped, all the members of the Xue Jue Guild who were attached to him dispersed and evacuated one after another. The essence of blood contained in the "Blood Forbidden Curse" lost its proper effect after being absorbed by Nie Tian with his life. The blood of the skeleton blood demon resumed flowing. "It's almost time. It won't be too far away from the next hibernation of the life bloodline and the next advancement." Nie Tian squinted his eyes, feeling the ecstasy and excitement of the cyan blood energy. His heart was touched, knowing that it was no longer far away from the life bloodline to accumulate enough flesh and blood essence. He also didn¡¯t expect that Xue Juezi¡¯s strange blood domain could absorb the power of extraction with his life. The blood fields are filled with the blood of seventh- and eighth-order ancient beasts and alien races, which are of great help to his life bloodline. "White Rose!" Just when his eyes were filled with joy, Jing Feiyang snorted coldly and turned to look behind him. A tall, snow-white figure, like a cold white rose, drifted through the galaxy and arrived in an instant. "I've met Sect Master Jing." Bai Qiangwei arrived, nodded slightly and saluted, then looked at Nie Tian, ??sincerely held her hands in her hands and said, "I came here specifically to apologize." "Apologise?" Jing Feiyang was stunned. Nie Tian also looked stunned. Not long ago, Bai Qiangwei persuaded the old shadow monster to capture him alive. Why did she suddenly have to apologize? Bai Qiangwei looked a little embarrassed and bowed slightly, "I was also entrusted by someone. That person promised a huge profit and asked me to take action and capture you alive. That person's identity I can't tell, and I don't know his origin." Nie Tian snorted, "You really can't tell the calendar?" "It's true that you can't tell." Bai Qiangwei smiled bitterly, "This matter is indeed our fault. I hope you don't mind. Fortunately, the old shadow monster failed to succeed. In order to express my apology, I would like to give a message." "What news?" Nie Tian frowned. "You, the group of people imprisoned in the Land of Fallen Stars, are in the Crystal Snow Domain of the Snowy Land, and are personally guarded by Han Jing Ancestor, the early member of the Holy Land of the Heavenly Ice Sect." Bai Qiangwei said in a sincere tone, "I am also from the Heavenly Ice Sect, Snow There is my spy in the domain. Although Ancestor Hanjing is not as strong as Ancestor Xuefeng, he is still equally difficult to deal with, so you'd better be careful." "In addition, I believe that the news of Xuejuezi's defeat will spread soon. I guess that by the time you arrive at the Crystal Snow Territory, the Tianbing Sect will have received the news, and maybe the ancestor of Xuefeng will also come to the Crystal Snow Territory in person. , waiting for your arrival.¡± Jing Feiyang snorted, "We went to the Snowy Region to ask for people, not to fight. The Xuefeng Ancestor of Tianbing Sect dares to trap you, but he may not have the courage to attack Nie Tian." "He is really that brave. He would have killed those imprisoned in the Land of Falling Stars long ago instead of leaving them alive." Bai Qiangwei sighed softly, "That's true." "Forget it, since you came in person, took the initiative to apologize, and told the place where those people were imprisoned, and Bai Qiangwei's recklessness, we will not pursue it further, you can just take care of yourself." Jing Feiyang spoke to Bai Qiangwei clearly, his eyes last, It still fell on Nie Tian. Nie Tian nodded. "Thank you." Bai Qiangwei thanked her again and left immediately. "This woman is also a miserable person. She had hoped to become the leader of the Tianbing Sect, but unfortunately she was too soft-hearted and easy to trust others. In the end, she was plotted by the ancestor of Xuefeng and was reduced to the point of becoming a hunter in the starry sky." Jing Feiyang was quite regretful. Afterwards, he led Nie Tian back to the ancient galactic ship. Once inside, Jing Feiyang, Duan Shihu, and Jing Rou all began to ask Nie Tian what method he used to almost destroy Xue Juezi's blood domain. Nie Tian only said that his bloodline was special. To this day, all the elders of the Broken Star Ancient Palace are well aware of his identity as a hybrid. He also wants to find out where his bloodline comes from, and is not afraid to spread the news. He is no longer as cautious as before when it comes to bloodline matters. He also had the expectation that his father, whom he had never met before, would take the initiative to find him with his mother after learning about his deeds. The battle ended in a hurry, and the ancient ship of the Galaxy continued to head towards the Blood Territory. Bai Qiangwei led her men and stopped following them. After everyone left, a burning flaming meteor suddenly flew by. Within the flaming meteor, the cluster of divine fire danced. The divine fire gave the meteor a soul. It lingered over and over where Nie Tian absorbed the blood of the Xue Juezi, as if wanting the blood energy left by Nie Tian.?In front of a powerful sect like the Ice Sect, he is not worth mentioning at all. "If you want to kill them, they don't even have the strength to resist. After all, the ancestor Han Jing standing in front of them is a strong man in the holy realm. "In the past, in the land of meteors, we sat in a well and looked at the sky. We didn't know how high the sky was and how thick the earth was." Fan Kai sighed. "It turned out that we wanted to go out and escape from the land of meteors. But after we actually walked out, we knew the outside world. It¡¯s so dangerous and cruel, our little level of cultivation is simply ridiculous in front of a truly powerful sect.¡± The group of people murmured, lamented and sighed, feeling dejected and unable to see the future. "Then Nie Tian, ??was he really born in the land of your meteor?" Suddenly, Ancestor Han Jing took the initiative to speak. Zhao Luofeng was shocked and said, "Yes, Nie Tian is a native of Litian Territory. From the Tianmen Trial, he received the inheritance of three Broken Stars, which enabled his realm and strength to soar all the way, and he has reached his current level of cultivation." "The land of falling stars, the land of falling stars" Ancestor Han Jing murmured, and after a long while, he said: "That Nie Tian has been officially accepted by the Broken Star Ancient Palace and became the seventh son of the stars. At this moment, he He is already on his way to the Crystal Snow Territory, and you will see him soon." As soon as these words came out, Fan Kai suddenly stood up with excitement on his face, "Senior, why did Nie Tian come to the Crystal Snow Region?" "Of course I'm here for you." Ancestor Han Jing said coldly. ¡°For us!¡± Zhao Luofeng's figure trembled, his cold heart seemed to be warmed, and his voice became strange. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 934 The eight-region earthquake! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The distance between star fields and star fields is often far and long. Unless there is inter-domain space teleportation array communication, even relying on the ancient galaxy ship will require a long time of shuttle. The Tianmang Star Territory and the Snow Territory are still adjacent star territories, but it still took Nie Tian and his party several months to truly enter the Snow Territory on the ancient ship of the Galaxy. During this period, they only paused for a moment because of the shadow old monster and the Blood Juezi. Most of the time, Nie Tian and others focused on their own cultivation. When the ancient galactic ship began to appear in the snowy area, Nie Tian used the many spirit beast meats stored in the storage ring to finally make the cyan blood go dormant again. He was able to make the cyan blood silent and dormant in such a short period of time, thanks to Xue Juezi. After the cyan blood energy absorbed enough flesh and blood essence, he used flame spirit stones, star stones, and wood attribute spirit stones to condense the elixir day and night. There are nine-star flowers in the star elixir, and three strange leaves in the grass elixir. The existence of these two rare treasures greatly increased the speed at which he could absorb star stones and wood-attribute spiritual materials. After several months of practice, his star elixir and plant elixir have been refined countless times and become translucent, with a lot of star essence and plant essence gathered. However, compared with the other two elixirs, the tempering efficiency of the flame elixir is much weaker, and it feels like a hindrance. "The exotic treasure has the same origin as the spiritual elixir, which helps to condense the elixir. There is something missing in the flame elixir, so it is like this." Nie Tian was thinking, looking at the pieces of Sky Flame Crystals piled up in front of him. "The cultivation of Fire Dragon Yin and Lihuo True Art are closely related to the Flame Spirit Pill. The flames refined in the Flame Spirit Pill are not enough, so it is difficult to practice Fire Dragon Yin and Lihuo True Art to a high level." Frowning, Nie Tian murmured: "In the past half month, the feeling of being spied on from time to time has become more and more clear. Is it really the cluster of divine fire that destroyed the Extreme Flame Star Territory?" This matter confused him. "Hoo!" The ancient ship of the Galaxy is close to a domain, and that domain is one of many domains in the snow domain. The Tianbing Sect in the Snowy Region should have already received the news of their arrival, but they did not move. No ancient Xinghe ship from the Tianbing Sect emerged to intercept them along the way. The ancient ship of the Galaxy sailed quietly past the realm that Nie Tian did not know. Half an hour after they disappeared, a beam of flaming meteors followed the ancient ship of the galaxy in the direction it left. That bunch of flaming meteors only appeared for a brief moment and then quickly disappeared. But the realm, which is covered with snow all year round, was strangely affected by the flaming meteor, and the star core inside seemed to have changed. The heavy snow in the realm actually stopped falling because of this, and there was a faint feeling of heat in the bone-chilling realm. This kind of heat makes those Qi-refiners with ice-attribute auras who have been practicing hard in the realm for many years extremely uncomfortable. "What happened? How come the heavy snow in the Feixue Domain stopped falling?" "The Flying Snow Domain makes me feel like the ice and snow are melting, which is not conducive to our practice! Our practice needs to be in an extremely cold domain!" "The seventh son of the stars, the ancient galactic ship he was riding in, passed by our flying snow region, could it be him?" "He's just passing by. He's not the leader of the Five Elements Sect's Fire Seed. He has a divine realm level cultivation. It's impossible to change the cold environment of the Flying Snow Region with just his breath, right?" "Then what happened?" "No matter what, report this matter to Tianbing Sect immediately!" "" The ancient ship of the Galaxy that Nie Tian was riding on flew towards the Crystal Snow Territory, passing through several extreme cold realms along the way. Almost all the realms of the Snow Region are icy and cold. It is also true that the Tianbing Sect will become the sole overlord of the Snow Region. Those who do not practice the power of extreme cold will find it difficult to endure the severe cold environment of the many realms of the Snow Region. , who can practice hard here for a long time and advance in cultivation. Each and every arctic realm was quietly changing after Nie Tian and others¡¯ ancient galactic ship passed by. In some realms, glaciers that have been frozen for tens of millions of years are actually showing signs of melting. In other realms, the cold air has weakened significantly, the geological structure has undergone tremendous changes, and earthquakes have begun to occur frequently, causing many cities built with rock ice to fall into ruins overnight. Many forces that rely on Tianbing Sect may be Tianbing Sect.Heavy losses occurred in all areas! Finally, the ancient ship of the Galaxy successfully arrived at its destination, the Crystal Snow Territory! In the extremely cold valley of the Crystal Snow Territory, among the many icebergs, the snow-like eyebrows of Han Jing Ancestor were beating gently. Next to him, stood a Tianbing Sect, a Qi Refiner in the late Void Realm, who also cultivated the power of extreme cold. That person carved a simple star map on the cold rocky ground of the valley. The star map depicted each domain with a white sphere. A straight white line of ice crystal connects eight white spheres in series. "This is the place where the Son of the Star passes!" The man gently traced the eight white spheres representing different realms with his fingertips. His face was as gloomy as water. "News came from all eight realms. The geological structure of the realms has changed greatly, and some earthquakes have broken out. Some ice and snow melted, and some glaciers broke apart, causing us huge losses!" Ancestor Han Jing was greatly shocked and shouted: "Do you suspect that this matter is related to the Children of the Stars?" "I doubt it, but I find it unbelievable." The man tugged his hair and was annoyed, "No matter how I guess, I can't imagine what the child of the stars has the ability to change the foundation of the realm just by passing by! In this world, there are The only ones capable of causing such natural disasters are those who have practiced the flame spell and reached the divine realm!" "Only this kind of character, passing through the extremely cold realm, and the aura released from the flame god realm, can trigger changes in the world, causing the ten thousand-year-old frozen realm to breed a natural evolution like a natural disaster!" "But such a person will never show up in the snowy land for no reason! Even if Nie Tian is the seventh son of the stars, there is absolutely no way he can touch such a being at his current level!" Ancestor Han Jing pondered and said, "Have you reported it to Ancestor Xuefeng?" "The ancestor is in retreat. I sent the message in, but I don't know if he saw it in time." The man was crying and was about to speak when he suddenly started and looked towards the vast sky in shock. The night is like water, with stars dotted. An ancient galactic ship, like a giant beast rushing out of the deep sea, penetrates the domain barrier and suddenly appears. "coming!" Ancestor Han Jing snorted coldly, and cold light overflowed from the depths of his eyes. In that hollow piece of ice, the strong men from the Falling Star Land headed by Fan Kai looked up at the sky and felt a sudden shock. "Nie Tian is here!" From their eyes, hope burned, and their bodies were trembling slightly. ¡­¡­ When the ancient galactic ship penetrated the realm and landed in the Crystal Snow Territory, Nie Tian and his party went from the cabin to the outside. They no longer had to worry about impurities from the galaxy penetrating into their bodies. "Remember, try not to get into a big fight." Jing Feiyang looked deeply at Nie Tian and said: "This is the Snowy Territory, the hinterland of the Tianbing Sect. Once we break up with the Tianbing Sect, I may be able to escape intact, but you I don¡¯t have the confidence to protect them. After we go down, we will see what conditions the Tianbing Sect will offer and deal with them." "If you can't help it, don't do it. This should be kept in mind." Nie Tian nodded and said: "I came here just to save people, not to kill people. What's more, I also understand that at the moment, I am not capable of turning the Tianbing Sect upside down with my own strength." "If you think so, I feel relieved." Jing Feiyang breathed a sigh of relief. He had not been in contact with Nie Tian for long, but through various signs and deeds, he had long known that Nie Tian had a bad temper. ????????????????????????? If there is a stalemate with the Tianbing Sect, with the two holy realm ancestors Xuefeng Patriarch and Hanjing Patriarch present, and Xuefeng Patriarch still in the middle stage of the holy realm, he doesn¡¯t know how to end it. The ancient galactic ship gradually slowed down. "Over there, the aura of Ancestor Han Jing is between the glaciers!" Jing Feiyang adjusted the direction, and the ancient ship of the Galaxy sank little by little. Nie Tian looked up and immediately saw the ice imprisoning Fan Kai and others, knowing that the information given by Bai Qiangwei was accurate. "Is this person Nie Tian from the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" The voice of Han Jing Ancestor came from the valley. The surrounding mountains and rivers seemed to suddenly shake, and large chunks of ice and snow flew down from the mountains. Mountains and rivers suddenly released severe cold air, and the cold air was like pillars, rising to the sky one by one. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 935 Trap You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The falling ancient ship of the galaxy stopped instantly. Jing Feiyang frowned deeply and looked down at the mountains and rivers below with a solemn expression. "Those frigid mountains and rivers are a formation. If the ancient ship of the Galaxy falls forcibly, it is very likely that it will be affected by the formation and break into pieces." Jing Feiyang said in a deep voice. "Hoo!" Ancestor Han Jing soared into the sky from the valley, and in an instant, he stopped in front of the ancient ship of the Galaxy. "Ancestor Han Jing, what exactly do you want to do by imprisoning the subordinates of the Son of Stars?" Jing Feiyang took the lead to hold him accountable. "He should know the reason." Ancestor Han Jing pointed his finger at Nie Tian. Nie Tian looked stunned: "I really don't know the reason." "You really don't know?" Ancestor Han Jing shouted suppressing his anger. Without waiting for Nie Tian to reply, a piece of crystal ice jade came out from his sleeve. The translucent ice jade is like a mirror, and an image suddenly appears inside. Nie Tian looked at the image in the ice jade and his face changed slightly, "It's actually because of this" "This" Duan Shihu was also stunned. The image that appeared in the ice jade was clearly the scene before death of Gao Linhu and his party from the Tianbing Sect. In the picture, Nie Tian, ??Xie Wanting, Yin Yanan, and Mu Biqiong are prominently included. Gao Linhu and a group of people from the Tianbing Sect ambushed Nie Tian on the edge of the Blood Burial Mountains. However, due to lack of strength, they were easily killed by Nie Tian and others. Nie Tian originally thought that no one knew about this matter, but he did not expect that Tianbing Sect actually had evidence that they killed Gao Linhu and others. "Gao Linhu and the others are my direct disciples, and I arranged for them to enter the Shattering Battlefield!" Ancestor Han Jing said in a cold tone, "I took great pains and paid a lot of money to send them to the Shattering Battlefield. These people have all inherited my mantle and are the core genius seeds of the Tianbing Sect. They use blood to In the unique environment of the Burial Mountains, you practiced the secret techniques I taught you, but all of them were killed by you. Why do you think I imprisoned your people?" Nie Tian was silent. "It's because they are my direct disciples that I collect a trace of their soul origin. That trace of soul origin corresponds to their souls. When they die, I can use secret techniques to peel off the fragmentary images of their deaths!" "From those pictures, I saw you." "Originally, I didn't know who you were, but your name soon spread throughout the Tianmang Star Territory. Since you are the son of the stars, I will naturally pay special attention to it. I asked some people to get your portrait, and I will immediately I knew you were the one who killed my disciple, and your name is Nie Tian!" "Those people below also mentioned Nie Tian's name when I captured them. After comparing them with each other, of course I know their relationship with you!" "You killed my direct disciple, and I was just the one who imprisoned you. It's reasonable." Ancestor Han Jing told the details with a cold face. "Those of your direct disciples were hiding deep in the ice and snow on the edge of the Blood Burial Mountains. They deliberately attacked me. They were weak and deserved to be killed by me." Nie Tian snorted. "You deserve to be killed if you are not strong enough?" Han Jing Ancestor Jie Jie smiled strangely, "The people down there are also not strong enough. If I kill them, don't they deserve it?" This kind of verbal dispute is actually meaningless. Nie Tian also understands that if the argument continues, it will not be able to distinguish right from wrong. He pondered for a long time and said impatiently: "How are you doing?" "The Cold Mountain Spirit Locking Formation below is arranged by me personally. As long as you can enter the center of the formation and touch the ice that imprisons your people, you can take them away." Ancestor Han Jing waved his hand. "If you don't have the ability to enter the center of the formation, stand in front of the solid ice and just exit the snowy area." "Whenever you have the ability and confidence to break this formation, you can try again." Jing Feiyang said angrily: "Ancestor Han Jing, you are a cultivator in the Holy Realm. The Hanshan Spirit Locking Formation you set up is only in the Mysterious realm and he doesn't understand the secrets of the formation. How can he break it? What you do is deliberately making things difficult! " "Hanshan Spirit Locking Formation has not been given its own soul consciousness by me, nor has it integrated into the wonders of the domain. As long as he can break through the secrets of the formation, it can be completely broken." Ancestor Han Jing snorted, "It is rumored that every Children of the stars are all extremely intelligent, and they are the heroes of the human race chosen from thousands of people for the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Since he is a son of the stars, there is hope of cracking it." "Furthermore, I also said that if he can't crack it this time, I will allow him to come back next time." "Jing Feiyang, the path I have drawn is enough for you.??Xinggudian lost face! " After saying this, Ancestor Han Jing flew back to the valley. A layer of crystal ice suddenly condensed from above the mountains and rivers, like a layer of ice crystals, isolating the ancient galaxy ship from the world below. When Jing Feiyang looked down, he could only see a lot of icy cold mist, but could no longer see the true appearance of the valley. With a realm as powerful as his, it is absolutely impossible to break through the secrets in an instant. He thought for a moment and said: "The people from the Tianbing Sect you killed were just an excuse for Ancestor Hanjing. His real purpose was to disgrace you and prevent you from breaking the formation. If you can¡¯t save those people, you will be laughed at.¡± "Otherwise, you are not the only one who killed his disciples. Why did he come to you?" "Xie Wanting of Shuiyue Sect, he can tell the difference at a glance. Why doesn't he kill towards the Dim Star Territory?" ¡°In addition, he also knows what your identity as the Son of the Stars means, and he doesn¡¯t dare to kill you for fear that the Broken Star Ancient Palace will come forward and directly wipe out the Tianbing Sect.¡± "You are trapped here, unable to get out of the formation, unable to save your people, causing your reputation to decline, causing the sects in the Yuantian Star Region and Tianmang Star Region to be greatly disappointed in you, making it impossible for you to accept it smoothly. That should be his primary target. If you can't solve the internal affairs of Yuantian Star Territory and Tianmang Star Territory, the Broken Star Ancient Palace will also think that you are not capable enough" Jing Feiyang analyzed slowly. "I'm not going to kill you, I'm just going to let you break the formation. If the Broken Star Ancient Palace knows about it, they can't find an excuse to go to war for you." "It seems that Ancestor Han Jing has already made a plan. He is just waiting for you to come over and make you trapped in this, unable to break free for the time being." As soon as he finished speaking, Nie Tian suddenly sank downwards and shouted: "I'm going to break the formation!" "This is a trap!" Jing Rou shouted. Unfortunately, her loud shouts failed to stop Nie Tian. An instant later, Nie Tian¡¯s figure magically penetrated the ice crystals and disappeared from their sight. "The Tianbing Sect doesn't dare to kill him, they are just deliberately making things difficult for him." Jing Feiyang sighed worriedly: "If he is trapped in the formation and cannot come out for three to five years, then sects such as Qianjianshan and Jinhanzong will , as well as the Huntian Sect, Three Swords Sect, and several other families in the Yuantian Star Region. People who cannot see him will naturally not submit." "The longer time goes by, the worse it will be for him. Some of the elders of Broken Star Ancient Palace will conclude that he is incapable." "This will have a huge negative impact on his future fight for the Lord of the Stars." "There must be someone who has persuaded the Tianbing Sect to deliberately destroy his reputation so that he cannot quickly gather the two realms." Duan Shihu smiled bitterly, "I hope junior brother can get out soon." "It's difficult." Jing Feiyang shook his head. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" Nie Tian¡¯s body fell heavily like a steel cannonball. The place where he fell was between two other mountains and rivers. The solid ice beneath his feet cracked into pieces. Once inside the formation, Nie Tian raised his eyes and looked around, and all he saw was dense white cold fog. Cold fog filled the sky and the earth, and his field of vision could only see the ten-meter radius around him. Any further area could not be seen clearly. In addition, the cold air in the formation is so severe that even with his level of cultivation, he needs to consume the spiritual energy in his body in order to compete. Otherwise, if he is penetrated by the cold air for a long time, his limbs will become stiff, the blood will flow slowly, and he may gradually be turned into an ice sculpture by the cold air. While consuming his spiritual power to resist the cold air, he moved forward quickly. Ahead, there is always a vast expanse of white cold fog, which seems to have no end. In the cold fog, Nie Tian felt that he had been traveling for several days, but he never saw another mountain or river, let alone the piece of ice that imprisoned Fan Kai and others. "This won't work. The spiritual power is consumed day and night. I'm afraid it won't last long." Nie Tian suddenly stopped, frowned and thought for a few seconds, then used the star soul to integrate the power of the star soul into the soul consciousness, forming a sky eye. As soon as the Sky Eye came out, the surging white cold mist was suddenly touched. The cold mist condensed and turned into many white and shining cold threads, which immediately flew towards the sky. The Heavenly Eye was penetrated by cold threads, the void appeared, and was directly frozen, making it difficult to move at all. "You can't even use your heavenly eye?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 936 Breaking the Formation! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ten days later. Nie Tian was still trapped inside the Cold Mountain Spirit Locking Formation, moving around alone and never getting close to the valley. In the sky above, Jing Feiyang and others looked at the cold and foggy land. They could only vaguely see the outlines of mountains and rivers, and no trace of Nie Tian could be seen at all. "It's been ten days, and there's not even a trace of Nie Tian." Jing Rou sighed, "Ancestor Han Jing is here, and even if we take action forcefully, we won't be able to get any benefits." "It is indeed troublesome." Jing Feiyang took over, "Hanshan Spirit Locking Formation is a very famous formation of Tianbing Sect. This formation is actually more powerful in killing, and the psychedelic mind is only a small part of the formation. .The source of the cold air in the Cold Mountain Spirit Locking Formation is those icy mountains and rivers with thousands of years of history." "If the battle between me and Ancestor Han Jing were outside the galaxy, there might be a chance of victory." "Here, if I make a move by force, the possibility of defeat is very high." "If I want to break the Hanshan Spirit Locking Array with brute force alone, it will take a lot of effort and consume most of my strength. Without a lot of strength, I will definitely be at a disadvantage when fighting the Hanjing Ancestor again." "What should we do? Can we just wait?" Jing Rou asked. "For the time being, this is all we can do." Jing Feiyang looked helpless, "Unless Nie Tian breaks the formation or voluntarily admits defeat, we can only wait." ¡­¡­ Within the formation. Beside that piece of solid ice, a strong man from the Tianbing Sect in the late stage of Void Realm looked at Han Jing Ancestor who was sitting down and said softly: "Ancestor, how long will we be trapped for this seventh son of the stars?" "Two or three years will be enough." Ancestor Han Jing said calmly. "Is he going to take the initiative to admit defeat?" "That would be the best." Ancestor Han Jing smiled coldly, "If you voluntarily admit defeat, you cannot take the person away. It means that his trip to the snowy region has failed, and we have also given an explanation." "It is absolutely impossible for our sect's Hanshan Spirit Locking Formation to be broken while he was cultivating in the Xuan Realm." The man looked a little bored, "The only thing I'm worried about is that his arrival will trigger an abnormal situation in the Crystal Snow Territory. Change." "It is unknown whether this matter has anything to do with him." Ancestor Han Jing frowned, "If he had the ability to cause earthquakes in the eight regions, he should have broken the Hanshan Spirit Locking Formation long ago." After the man thought about it carefully, his eyes lit up and he nodded slightly: "Yes. The great changes in the eight regions were clearly caused by the energy of fire. If he could destroy the geological structure of the eight regions, the Hanshan Spirit Locking Formation would also It¡¯s impossible to tie him up until now.¡± "What can he do if he is a son of the stars, even if he is a child of the Xingchen Realm?" Ancestor Han Jing said disdainfully. The two commented in low voices. Inside the ice, Fan Kai and his party have roughly figured out the situation from various signs and a few words. Whether Nie Tian can break the Cold Mountain Spirit Locking Formation is the key to whether they can break away from the ice and return to the land of falling stars. Ten days have passed since Nie Tian fell, and they didn¡¯t even see Nie Tian¡¯s shadow. This makes them quite frustrated. "Ancestor Hanjing cultivated in the Holy Realm. He used formations to make things difficult for Nie Tian. What can Nie Tian do?" Zhao Luofeng cursed in a low voice, "The Tianbing Sect clearly wants to use us to trap Nie Tian here. Bad intentions.¡± "We are still too weak." Fan Kai sighed. "I just hope that Nie Tian can successfully come out and take us back to the Land of the Fallen Star." Lei Zhenyu said with a bitter face, "If I really can go back this time, I will retreat immediately. If I can't break through the virtual realm, I will never come out again! Heaven and Earth It¡¯s big and the star field is vast. With our realm and cultivation, we were too naive to just want to escape from the Land of the Fallen Star.¡± ¡­¡­ Deep in the cold fog. Nie Tian no longer walked blindly, but sat quietly on the ground, secretly communicating with the spirit of the Flame Dragon Armor. He wanted to know, if he used the Flame Dragon Armor, a fire-attributed treasure, could he break the Hanshan Spirit Locking Formation? The weapon soul responded quickly. According to the weapon soul, deep in the Cold Mountain Spirit Locking Formation, the power of extreme cold is everywhere, and there are also snow-capped mountains and ice peaks, providing a steady stream of cold support. With the flame energy accumulated in the Flame Dragon Armor, it is currently impossible to expel the cold air and break the formation. Even if you take out the Flame Dragon Armor, you won't be able to help him if you don't have an overwhelming advantage. "The Flame Dragon Armor won't work either, the Sky Eye will be frozen" Nie Tian thought hard for a long time, but in desperation, he tried to use the Ghost Pearl. Five evil spirits flew into the sky from the Ghost Pearl, floating above his head like gods and demons.   The evil spirit roared, as if sensing something, it flew out from above Nie Tian. "what is that?" In the valley, Han Jing Ancestor suddenly stood up, showing his shocked face for the first time. The five evil spirits caused the scenery in the sky to change color slightly, and they whispered: "Those souls have gone to the blurry mountains and rivers, as if they are hunting for something." After being stunned for three seconds, Jing Feiyang was shocked and shouted: "They are swallowing up the remaining souls!" "Remnant soul?" Duan Shihu was stunned. "Hanshan Soul Locking Array was originally an offensive formation. For thousands of years, many people's corpses have been buried here!" Jing Feiyang understood the secret, "Those corpses were placed in the glaciers, and their dead souls , bound by this formation, has not completely dissipated, and there are still remaining souls bound deep in the glacier." "This method of Ancestor Hanjing also relied on the power of those dead souls. Because of the existence of those dead souls, this formation has extremely strong restraint on souls." "Once Nie Tian's soul consciousness leaves his mind, he will be confused by this restraint and cannot see the truth clearly." "But now, the soul flying out from Nie Tian seems to be born with the ability to absorb the power of the remaining soul, and it has flown to the mountains and rivers!" Duan Shihu was overjoyed, "Can this formation be broken?" "I don't know, but the occurrence of this change should be good news for us!" Jing Feiyang was also a little excited. The five evil spirits flew away from Nie Tian and followed some instinct to the nearby mountains and rivers. There are no restrictions on the five evil spirits in the area that Nie Tian cannot see or pass. As soon as the evil spirits approached the mountains and rivers, the ice and snow slid down, making the mountains and rivers look crystal clear. Many blurred faces suddenly appeared in the mountains and rivers as smooth as a mirror. Those faces are all the remaining souls that were sealed inside the mountain and formed the Cold Mountain Spirit Locking Formation. The evil spirits are like evil ghosts, merging into the mountains like water melting into the sea. Inside the mirror-like mountain, the souls who died in the Cold Mountain Soul Locking Formation are unable to resist the power of the evil spirits. If they encounter natural enemies, they will be swallowed up by the evil spirits. It imprisons the surrounding world and exerts a strong restraint on the souls of all living beings, like a hard-boiled egg falling to the ground and suddenly shattering. In an instant, Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness seemed to become unobstructed and he could clearly perceive his surroundings. He looked happy and hurriedly condensed his heavenly eyes again. This time, after the Sky Eye was formed, it was no longer suppressed, shining like stars, illuminating the cold mist-shrouded land. "There is a direction!" Through the true vision of the Sky Eye, Nie Tian suddenly used Xingshuo, like a meteor streaking across the night sky, in just a moment, it appeared in front of the Han Jing Ancestor. "Nie Tian!" Within the solid ice, Zhao Luofeng couldn't help but scream in surprise. "Click! Click!" The rock walls of the mountains that built the Cold Mountain Spirit Locking Formation shattered, and huge gravel began to roll down to the ground. The deafening roar echoed in all directions, alarming the Tianbing Sect disciples stationed hundreds of miles away. "what happened?" "Why did the ancestor's Cold Mountain Spirit Locking Formation and the crystal glaciers suddenly shake violently?" "Could it be said that Jing Feiyang of Shenfu Sect took action directly?" "This is the Crystal Snow Territory, the forbidden area of ??our Tianbing Sect. If the Shenfu Sect dares to mess around, aren't they afraid of having their bodies buried here?" Many disciples of the Tianbing Sect, who were originally told not to approach, ignored the order and gathered from all directions. In the valley, Nie Tian stood on the solid ice, hitting the solid ice hard with his fist like a cannon hammer. ¡°Bang!¡± The ice was not broken, only the roar came. "Let him go!" Nie Tian did not look at the surprise in the eyes of Fan Kai and others. He just stared at Ancestor Han Jing, "I have arrived here and touched this solid ice. According to the agreement, you must let me go immediately!" Ancestor Han Jing¡¯s face was green and red, and he didn¡¯t look at him at all. Instead, he let out a furious roar and rushed towards one of the mountains. Within the body of the mountain, the remnants of the souls of the creatures it had killed for thousands of years lost control and broke free one after another. The five evil spirits, like five sharks, prey on the weak fish, chasing the remaining souls everywhere and swallowing them up. "My Hanshan Spirit Locking Formation!" Ancestor Han Jing roared crazily, as if he had suddenly forgotten even the agreement he made with Nie Tian. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 937 Breaking the contract! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The mountains and rivers break through the ice, the cold fog converges, and the scene below is fully revealed. "The Hanshan Spirit Locking Formation was broken like this?" Amid the clusters of clouds, Jing Rou looked down at Nie Tian, ??who was standing next to the solid ice, her eyes full of disbelief. "Weird" Jing Feiyang muttered. However, the next moment he looked angry and shouted: "Ancestor Han Jing! What are you doing?" Ancestor Han Jing flew out of the valley, and crystal snowflakes whizzed out from his sleeves. Inside the crystal snowflake, there is clearly the soul shadow of Han Jing Ancestor flickering, and it is endowed with mysterious soul secrets. The snowflakes fell, and most of them flew into the mountains and rivers to stabilize the mountains and rivers from collapsing. The Han Jing Patriarch himself suddenly appeared in the icy and translucent realm. The cold power here instantly increased dozens of times! "Crunch! Crunch!" The five evil souls flying through the void were shrouded in the cold domain of the Han Crystal Ancestor. Their illusory soul bodies seemed to be frozen by the cold air, and every movement became extremely difficult. Gradually, the evil spirit in the illusory form was actually frozen, covered with a layer of crystal ice light. The Ancestor Han Jing¡¯s eyes were gloomy, and he formed an ice seal with his hands. The crystal snowflakes blended into the mountains and rivers, quickly calming down the mountains that were about to collapse. "I just let him touch that piece of ice and break away from the illusion of the Cold Mountain Spirit Locking Array. I didn't let him destroy the foundation of my formation!" As soon as Ancestor Han Jing opened his mouth, this whole area of ??heaven and earth, covering a hundred miles, seemed to turn into an extremely cold and foreign land. Deep underground, a thicker cold mist rises out. Within the glaciers, there are residual souls that have been buried here for thousands of years, emitting bursts of blood-curdling cries. "No matter how you break the formation, the formation is broken, and you won't fulfill your promise immediately!" Jing Feiyang fell from the ancient ship of the Galaxy. Countless talismans danced around him like butterflies. His Talisman Realm also appeared in the Crystal Snow Territory. The divine runes all over the sky bloomed with brilliant colors and began to penetrate into the bone-chilling land. "Kaka!" In the extremely cold valley, Nie Tian¡¯s teeth were chattering. He also looked coldly at the sky, at the five evil spirits frozen in the cold realm, and called out in his heart. "It's a pity that the five evil souls were born not long ago. Even though they swallowed up many remnant souls in the Blood Burial Mountains, they have not grown enough to challenge the strong men of the Holy Domain. His soul¡¯s cry was like a stone sinking into the sea, without triggering any reaction. The connection between the five evil spirits and his secret soul was directly blocked due to the isolation of the cold realm. Ancestor Han Jing had a gloomy face, his eyes flickered, and he was constantly struggling in his heart. He once made a sure promise to one person that he would be able to use the Cold Mountain Spirit Locking Formation to imprison Nie Tian here, or make Nie Tian fail and leave. He was so confident that he had already asked for the reward given by that person in advance. Those rewards will help him advance to the middle stage of the Saint Realm, and will be of great benefit to his cultivation and the transformation of the Cold Realm. He couldn¡¯t wait and took advantage of the reward given by the other party in advance. At this time, if he allowed Nie Tian to leave with Fan Kai, those rewards he wouldn't even be able to return them. "We can't retreat. Even if we shamelessly break the agreement, we can only go to the dark side." Ancestor Han Jing thought about it secretly and then shouted loudly: "Nie Tian destroyed my formation and caused cracks in the foundation of my Cold Mountain Spirit Locking Formation. I will not let go easily!" "Nie Tian must stay in the valley for two years as an apology. After two years, I will allow him to take those people and leave from the snowy region!" This is the condition he offered. Two years is the minimum number of years he promised the other party. "As long as he doesn't kill the son of the stars and only imprison him for two years, he doesn't think that the Broken Star Ancient Palace will be furious because of this, causing the entire Tianbing Sect to suffer the wrath of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. "Imprisoning me for two years?" Nie Tian raised his head, "Why? I've seen through you, a shameless old dog who goes back on your word!" "Hoo!" The huge bone body of the Skeleton Blood Demon flew out from its storage ring, and its huge bone arms pierced the ice that imprisoned Fan Kai. In the solid ice, Fan Kai shook his head with a bitter look on his face. He seemed to know that even the power of the Skeleton Blood Demon could not break through the ice. Ancestor Han Jing watched him summon the skeleton blood demon, his eyes full of mockery, "It's just an eighth levelThe puppets made by the bloodline skeleton tribe also want to break my piece of sky ice? " "Peng!" Cold light splashed and ice radiated. The ice, which he called Tianbing, really did not break. The skeleton blood demon continued to attack, waving its two bone arms, and cutting the sky ice with its bone sword-like palms. Within the sky ice, there are thousands of icy silk threads, which seem to have their own life consciousness, swimming nimbly, reinforcing the sky ice and making it unbreakable. No matter how hard the skeleton blood demon tried, the piece of sky ice was as solid as an iron mountain without a single crack. The look of anticipation and hope on the faces of Fan Kai and others in Tianbing gradually disappeared. "The elder is also in the early stage of the Void Realm. He has tried his best to break this piece of sky ice. No matter how strong the skeleton blood demon is, it cannot surpass its combat power before it was born. How can it break it?" Zhao Luofeng felt bitter and sighed in his heart, as if he knew that they were destined to be imprisoned for two more years. "Star boat!" Nie Tian shouted loudly, and the flying spiritual weapon that the Broken Star Ancient Palace specially left in the Land of Falling Stars came out brightly. Nie Tian, ??who fell into the star boat, spread out many star stones and launched the offensive formations in them. The cone-like tip of the star boat is dazzling with starlight, and the stars in the outer domain of the crystal snow domain seem to be suddenly touched, as if the infinite distance between the star boat and the star boat has been shortened, and beams of starlight are falling down. A brilliant beam of light that seemed to encompass the galaxy shot straight out from the tip of the star boat. This beam of light, similar to the power of the Evil Underworld Clan¡¯s Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon, instantly hit the piece of sky ice. "Chichi!" Hundreds of starlight points, like bright stars, shine in the sky ice, full of mysterious and ancient atmosphere. In the sky ice, many icy silk threads were cut into strips under the shining of the stars. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? The formation veins engraved by Han Jing Ancestor and integrated into the soul thread can no longer operate normally! "Crack!" Many cracks suddenly appeared in the complete Tianbing. As soon as the cracks appeared, the star beams tore apart the Tianbing. "Peng!" The sky ice exploded and crystal ice cubes scattered all over the ground. Fan Kai and others hurriedly avoided the star beam and were freed all of a sudden. "Nie Tian!" Fan Kai and others were extremely surprised and hurriedly gathered around him. Nie Tian also looked stunned. He has also seen the strongest attack of Xingzhou. According to his previous judgment, it can only pose a threat to those in the spirit realm, and the virtual realm may not be able to harm them. Tianbing was refined by the ancestor of the Holy Domain-level cold crystal, and a strange secret formation of ice was carved inside. With one blow from the star boat, the sky ice shattered, which made him a little unbelievable. "Those star points of light" After being stunned for a while, he suddenly realized that the blow from the star boat and the many star points flying out had destroyed the icy secret formation inside Tianbing! The ice formation is the real reason why Tianbing is so strong. Once the formation fails and stops functioning, Tianbing will lose its miraculous effect. He suddenly understood the reason. "Nie Tian! First break my Cold Mountain Spirit Locking Formation, and then break the Heavenly Ice I worked so hard to refine! You can't even think of leaving the Crystal Snow Territory easily!" Ancestor Han Jing¡¯s face turned pale. He seemed to have been slightly injured due to the explosion of sky ice, and he made an even more furious threatening sound. "Come up!" With a powerful move from Nie Tian, ??all the Qi Refiners from the Falling Star Land led by Fan Kai fell into the Star Boat. "You broke the contract first, how dare you blame me?" The star boat was like a bunch of shooting stars, flying out of the valley where the cold air was getting thicker and thicker, heading towards Duan Shihu and Jing Rou's ancient galaxy ship. "You can't leave." Ancestor Han Jing shouted sharply. "Whoops!" Another bunch of flaming meteors mysteriously appeared for a moment high in the sky above the crystal snow field. Even ancestors as powerful as Han Jing and Jing Feiyang failed to notice the sudden appearance of the flaming meteor. However, the severe and extremely cold weather in the entire Crystal Snow Territory has undergone earth-shaking changes because of that bunch of flaming meteors. The glaciers that make up the Cold Mountain Spirit Locking Formation were just stabilized by the Han Crystal Ancestor, but now they are rumbling and exploding, shaking and trembling again. The cold mist rising from the depths of the earth returned to the earth strangely. The snowflakes floating in this area are melting silently. The uncomfortable extremely cold environment is like the arrival of warm spring, and the ice and snow are gradually melting. Just as he was about to ignore Jing Feiyang¡¯s threat, Han Jing Ancestor, who left Nie Tian behind, looked around with a look of shock on his face. "Who is it? Who is here?" he asked cautiously. No one responded. The vast world of crystal snow, the many glaciers thousands of miles away, the lakes and rivers that have been frozen for many years, are all thawing. After the iceberg lake thawed, huge water was churned out and began to flow uncontrollably towards some cities and villages. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????All the Qi Practitioners of the Crystal Snow Domain, those who practice the Extreme Cold Spirit Art, have become hot and restless, and have a sense of fear that a catastrophe is imminent and the domain will melt. For a time, everyone in the Crystal Snow Territory was in panic. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The ancestor looked around with a look of shock. "Who is it? Who is here?" he asked cautiously. No one responded. The vast world of crystal snow, the many glaciers thousands of miles away, the lakes and rivers that have been frozen for many years, are all thawing. After the iceberg lake thawed, huge water was churned out and began to flow uncontrollably towards some cities and villages. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????All the Qi Practitioners of the Crystal Snow Domain, those who practice the Extreme Cold Spirit Art, have become hot and restless, and have a sense of fear that a catastrophe is imminent and the domain will melt. For a time, everyone in the Crystal Snow Territory was in panic. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 938 A strong man from the divine realm comes in person? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The changes came suddenly and surged like a tide. The huge crystal snow field is shaking, the earth is tearing apart, the glaciers are melting, and the coldness has dropped sharply. All the Qi Practitioners living in the Crystal Snow Territory were aware of the changes in the world and were shocked. Unlike the other eight regions, the Crystal Snow Region has a very special status among the entire snow region and many realms. This domain is the place where ancestors of Cold Crystal practice hard work, and it is one of the most important territories of the Tianbing Sect. For thousands of years, the Tianbing Sect has spent countless manpower and material resources in order to create the Crystal Snow Domain, build cities, and sort out glacial rivers. . The great changes in the other eight regions may not harm the foundation of the Tianbing Sect, but once something goes wrong in the Crystal Snow Region, the Tianbing Sect will surely suffer heavy losses. Even Ancestor Han Jing couldn¡¯t explain it to the sect. "The structure of the earth's core has actually changed, affected by unknown inflammatory energy" Even Jing Feiyang of the Shenfu Sect stopped in the void and was no longer in a hurry to fight with Ancestor Han Jing. The eight major realms they passed along the way began to undergo great changes not long after they left. Because no one from the Tianbing Sect had taken the initiative to contact them, Jing Feiyang and others did not know how the eight regions had changed after their ancient galactic ship flew past. "Which senior passed through the Crystal Snow Region?" Ancestor Han Jing gave up long ago and looked around with an extremely respectful attitude, appearing cautious. His soul consciousness is like a spreading sea, with him as the center, covering most of the crystal snow area. Consciousness is like a tentacle, quietly searching for soul movements that can threaten Crystal Snow Territory. However, apart from the Jing Feiyang in front of him, he did not sense any aura that could make him feel threatening. Not only did this not reassure Ancestor Han Jing, but it made him even more nervous. "You are truly a God Realm person. If you deliberately hide your aura, it will be difficult for me to detect it" He smiled bitterly in his heart, becoming more and more certain that there are people at the God Realm level who are proficient in fire magic. The peerless powerhouse of Jue lurks in the Crystal Snow Territory. Only this kind of person, because he has an insight into the true meaning of flames and the infinite mysteries contained in the divine realm, can use the breath he spreads to affect the structure of the Crystal Snow Territory, causing the Crystal Snow Territory to fall into such terrifying turmoil. No one responded. No matter how much Ancestor Han Jing yelled, no one stood up to reveal their identity or explain the reason. This made Ancestor Han Jing even more frightened. "Senior, don't be joking." Ancestor Han Jing said with a mournful face, and held his hands in the air, keeping his attitude as low as possible, "If there is anything about Tianbing Sect that makes senior dissatisfied, I hope senior will say it clearly. We, Tianbing Sect, are just This small sect can¡¯t stand the torment of our seniors.¡± "Whoops!" Nie Tian¡¯s star boat took the opportunity to land on the ancient starship and stopped beside Duan Shihu and Jingrou. In the valley, the strong man from Tianbing Sect in the late stage of Void Realm had the ability to stop him. "It's just that because of the shocking changes in the Crystal Snow Territory, he was also frightened and failed to take action in time. The star boat was fast enough. When he reacted and wanted to take action again, he found that Nie Tian had already merged with the ancient galactic ship under the guidance of the star boat. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t care less about trouble with Nie Tian, ??and just looked at Ancestor Han Jing helplessly. Privately, he felt that Han Jing Ancestor might have provoked someone and brought great disaster to Jingxue Territory and the entire Tianbing Sect. Since the arrival of a person who is proficient in flame spells at the level of the God Realm, it will cause changes in the world in the Crystal Snow Realm, and may destroy the entire Tianbing Sect! Compared with Nie Tian, ??this peerless figure whose identity has not been revealed and whose origin is unknown is the biggest trouble. Many Tianbing Sect Qi cultivators who flocked here appeared and saw that the glaciers that formed the Cold Mountain Spirit Locking Formation were all melting away. Han Jing Ancestor asked around in fear, bowed and bowed, and suddenly became quiet. . Those people had a sense of fear of impending disaster. "Could it be that the Broken Star Ancient Palace was angry at Ancestor Han Jing for making things difficult and arranged for the arrival of powerful men from the God Realm?" "Ancestor is also confused! He clearly knows that the people in the Land of Falling Stars are under the command of the seventh son of the stars, yet he still insists on imprisoning them." "If you offend the Broken Star Ancient Palace, we, the Tianbing Sect, will be buried with you. Look, they came here to teach you a lesson, right?" "I hope you don't anger the entire sect." The Tianbing Sect disciples scattered everywhere lowered their voices and discussed in low voices. They were clearly complaining that Han Jing Ancestor should not have turned against Nie Tian, ??the newly promoted son of the stars, for the sake of a few direct disciples. &Regardless of whether Nie Tian agreed or not, he took the initiative to admit his mistake, "I didn't know about Patriarch Han Jing imprisoning one of your subordinates. He was the one who made his own decisions. Now that your subordinates have left, I hope you can forgive my sect, and I will prepare something. The generous gift and declaration to all the surrounding realms are the fault of the Snow Realm Tianbing Sect.¡± Nie Tian was dumbfounded and smiled strangely. He didn¡¯t say a word, he just signaled Jingrou with his eyes, asking him to activate the ancient galaxy ship again. Jing Rou didn¡¯t say a word and got into the cabin. The ancient galactic ship they were riding in suddenly rumbled and quickly sped away from the Crystal Snow Territory. During this period, no one from the Tianbing Sect intercepted. When Ancestor Han Jing wanted to speak, Ancestor Xuefeng glared at him and shut up knowingly. When the ancient galactic ship gradually penetrated the atmosphere and entered the outer starry sky, surprisingly, the great changes in the world of Crystal Snow Realm actually gradually subsided. "It's really because of the Children of the Stars!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 939 Frightened out of fear You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The gradual calm of the Crystal Snow Territory made many Qi refiners of the Tianbing Sect believe that there must be strong men from the God Realm secretly escorting Nie Tian. The ancestor of Xuefeng was also stunned. When he said those words, he speculated that the changes in the Crystal Snow Territory might have something to do with Nie Tian, ??but he actually didn't have much confidence in his heart. He just went to the doctor in a hurry and came up with random solutions out of desperation. He is quite familiar with some of the internal rules of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and he knows that it is impossible for the Son of the Newborn Star to invite the powerful men of the God Realm to take action. In addition, he also knows that the Broken Star Ancient Temple does not have a divine level and is proficient in the Flame Spirit Technique! However, as soon as Nie Tian left, the turmoil in the Crystal Snow Territory quickly subsided. This clearly means that his guess has become a fact! Nie Tian was the key to the great changes in the Crystal Snow Territory, which almost caused the eight realms to collapse! "The person escorting Nie Tian must not be from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, but someone else." Xuefeng Patriarch was shocked, and stared at Han Jing Patriarch, and shouted: "Who is the person who asked you to take action? who?" He knew that Ancestor Han Jing had made a deal with someone and wanted to imprison Nie Tian for a while to disgrace him. Ancestor Han Jing also secretly informed him about this matter, and he thought it was no big deal, so he agreed. Who would have thought that behind Nie Tian, ??there would be an unidentified powerful person from the divine realm? If he had known this would happen, he would never have agreed to the secret deal between Han Jing Ancestor and that person! "I can't see the origin of that person." Ancestor Han Jing was also panicked at this time, and now he is still in shock, "He has changed his appearance. The person I came into contact with is not his original appearance. He just gave some, Please ask me to imprison Nie Tian for two or three years for the rare spiritual materials that will help my sanctuary transform again, or make Nie Tian return without success." "Where are those things?" Xuefeng Ancestor frowned. "I have already used it to rebuild the sanctuary." Ancestor Han Jing cried with annoyance on his face. "Behind the seventh son of the stars, since there are people from the divine realm and not the strong men from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, we must make other plans." The ancestor of Xuefeng hesitated for a while and then ordered: "Passport to all major star regions. Let¡¯s just say that our Tianbing Sect personally apologized to Nie Tian. Later, I will go back to the sect¡¯s treasure house and select some gifts suitable for Nie Tian¡¯s practice as an apology.¡± Having said this, he secretly rejoiced and sighed: "Fortunately, fortunately, Nie Tian left on his own initiative. Otherwise the Crystal Snow Territory, which has been built over tens of millions of years, would probably be removed from the Snow Territory." ¡­¡­ The outer galaxy. The ancient galactic ship was speeding slowly. The feeling of being secretly spied on came to Nie Tian's mind again, making him extremely uncomfortable. "It should be that ball of divine fire." Jing Feiyang was in the cabin, but his huge soul consciousness extended to the Crystal Snow Territory. "Just after we withdrew, the turmoil in the Crystal Snow Territory quickly returned to calm." His eyes flashed with surprise, "It seems that the ball of divine fire followed us all the way! Even I can't find it. When you see his traces, you only have a vague feeling, but you can't be sure of his existence." "The Crystal Snow Territory has returned to calm?" Jing Rou was surprised, "In this case, the ancestor of Xuefeng of the Tianbing Sect is convinced that there is a strong man from the God Realm who will stand up for Nie Tian?" "I'm afraid that's the case." Jing Feiyang couldn't laugh or cry, "This is a good thing. Xuefeng Patriarch and the entire Tianbing Sect must be regretting that they should not provoke Nie Tian. I also know Xuefeng Patriarch to a certain extent. . He values ??the safety of Tianbing Sect and himself more than anything else, and he will definitely find ways to resolve the conflict with you." Nie Tian had a weird smile, "I didn't expect that that invisible divine fire would always follow us." He was convinced that after this incident, the Tianbing Sect would have a headache. Fan Kai and others all listened to the conversation between their group, and were shocked and found it incredible. A ball of divine fire followed secretly, causing earthquakes in the eight regions, and the Crystal Snow Realm almost collapsed? When they came, all the Qi refiners of Tianbing Sect were hiding. On the way home, strong men from the Tianbing Sect¡¯s virtual realm appeared alternately. The late Void Realm strongman who once guarded the ice that imprisoned Fan Kai and others in the valley was the first to emerge on the way back to the ancient ship of the Galaxy. He stated that Xuefeng Ancestor was preparing a generous gift for Nie Tian, ??which would be handed over to Nie Tian in the near future. He implored Nie Tian and others to stay as far away from the Snowy Territory as possible on their way back.?Continue to teach Tianbing Sect. His words made Nie Tian understand that the Tianbing Sect was indeed afraid. Nie Tian was sure of the existence of the divine fire, and after Tianbing Sect gave another guarantee, he also communicated with Jingrou and ordered the ancient ship of the Galaxy to deviate from its original route and stay as far away from the snowy boundary as possible. He himself was sitting quietly in the secret room inside the cabin, meditating attentively. The feeling of being spied on and observed secretly has never gone away and has become increasingly clear. He repeatedly detected the induction, and was surprised to find that what made him feel this way was actually the flame soul tempered by the star soul in the sea of ??soul consciousness. The Flame Soul Separation is to integrate the flame mystery he comprehended into the soul origin and blend it into the star soul. During the period of Flame Soul Separation, he was comprehending the two earth-level spiritual arts, Lihuo Zhenjue and Fire Dragon Yin, to help him practice the flame elixir. It was this split soul that made him feel like he was being spied on from time to time, making him vaguely aware of the existence of the divine fire. "Could it be the flame soul that aroused the interest of the divine fire? If so, why didn't the divine fire fully appear and seize my flame soul?" He believed that even Jing Feiyang, who was in the early stage of the Holy Realm, was not capable of stopping the divine fire. If the divine fire really wanted to attack, he would have no way to resist it. He thought hard for a long time, but still couldn't figure out the purpose of the divine fire, so he could only ignore it and continue his practice. Then, he gradually discovered that maybe it was the touch of the divine fire. When he was practicing the Flame Spirit Art, refining the Sky Flame Crystal, and condensing the Flame Spirit Pill, his efficiency was inexplicably improved a lot. The speed at which he extracted the essence of Sky Flame Crystal and Sky Fire was nearly seven times faster than when he arrived! This anomaly was only good for him. He seized the time and took out many Sky Flame Crystals. He spent all day and night absorbing the essence of Sky Fire to refine the Fire Elixir. Time flies, and another half month has passed. The ancient galactic ship they were riding on slowly left the snowy region and was about to head towards the extremely fiery star region that had been destroyed by the divine fire. At this time, Xuefeng Patriarch had selected many rare spiritual materials from the Tianbing Sect¡¯s treasure house that he believed would be helpful for Nie Tian¡¯s cultivation. He took out a large number of star stones, fire and wood spiritual materials, and many pills. Xuefeng Ancestor used the space teleportation arrays in the major realms of the Blood Territory to reach the Flying Snow Territory at a speed faster than the ancient galaxy ship. The Flying Snow Territory is the first realm that Nie Tian and others pass through after entering the Snow Territory. This realm is on the edge of the Snowy Territory, the closest to the destroyed Extreme Flame Star Territory. This area is a place that Nie Tian and others must pass through! Not only the ancestor of Xuefeng, but also many Qi refiners from Tianbing Sect also came. Only Ancestor Han Jing, the Tianbing Sect was afraid that he would cause trouble after being seen by Nie Tian, ??so they ordered him to stay in the Crystal Snow Territory. "I hope the gift I found in a hurry can satisfy the son of the stars." The ancestor of Xuefeng looked at the sky, frowning deeply, and asked: "Have you got all the news that you asked to spread?" "Reporting to the sect master, we have informed the nearby Tianmang Star Region, Yuantian Star Region, including the Dim Star Region, saying that you have apologized to Nie Tian and prepared a generous gift to gain his understanding." Someone answered. Xuefeng Ancestor nodded lightly, "The newborn son of the stars wants face, and we must give him face." Half a day later, the ancient galactic ship that Nie Tian was riding on finally appeared in Xuefeng Ancestor¡¯s senses. Ancestor Xuefeng went to greet him personally. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 940 A helping hand traveling thousands of miles away You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The starry sky outside Feixueyu. Xuefeng Ancestor released his sacred domain and entered the outside world without using any artifacts. The sacred domain of Xuefeng Ancestor, after unfolding, is also a vast land of ice and snow. One of the looming snow peaks exudes an extremely cold atmosphere. The ancestor of Xuefeng stood on the top of the snow peak, like the only god in the world, with streaks of white and cold light flowing all over his body. "Huh?" He suddenly let out a low cry and looked in one direction, looking shocked. In the area bordering the Flying Snow Territory and the Extreme Flame Star Territory, another huge ancient galactic ship suddenly appeared. "Dark Star Territory, Shuiyue Sect, Xie Family!" The ancestor of Xuefeng frowned and looked at the ancient galactic ship that emerged. After a little identification, he recognized the origin of the other party. "Why did the Xie family from the Shuiyuezong arrive so suddenly?" Jing Feiyang was also very surprised. "In the past few hundred years, the Shuiyue Sect in the Dark Star Region and the Tianbing Sect in the Snowy Region have been at odds with each other all the time. The two sides are equally powerful. No one can do anything to anyone, the relationship has always been tense, why did they suddenly appear?" "The Xie family" Nie Tian had a strange expression. Xie Wanting and Xie Yunhai who destroyed the battlefield are both from the Shuiyue Sect. When he said goodbye to Xie Wanting, Xie Wanting also strongly invited him to visit the Dark Star Territory. It can be seen that Xie Wanting is very grateful to him and grateful to him for taking care of her on the battlefield of destruction. It was also because of him that Xie Wanting gained a lot in the Shattering Battlefield. "Is Nie Tian here?" Xie Wanting's gentle voice came from the area between the Extreme Flame Star Territory and the Flying Snow Territory. Nie Tian and his party could clearly see Xie Wanting and Xie Yunhai, siblings, accompanied by an extraordinary and handsome middle-aged man, looking at him from a distance under the protective light shield of the ancient ship of the galaxy. "Why are you here?" Nie Tian smiled. "We happened to be passing by and heard that you were here, so we were waiting for you." Xie Wanting smiled brightly and hurriedly introduced the man beside her to Nie Tian, ??"Nie Tian, ??this is my father, Xie Qian, is the current sect leader of Shuiyue Sect." Nie Tian stood in awe, cupped his hands and said, "I've met Senior Xie." "Nie Tian, ??thank you for taking care of Yunhai and Wanting on the Shattering Battlefield." Xie Qian was polite, gentle and sincere: "They told me all the things that happened on the Shattering Battlefield after they came back. I originally said I was just thinking about when I would go to Tianmang Star Territory to find you and thank you personally." "We happened to have something to do. I was passing by here and I knew you were in the snowy area, so I was thinking about it and waited for you to come over and see you." While speaking, Xie Qian nodded to Jing Feiyang again. Jing Feiyang quickly returned the gift. "Members of the Xie family are the mainstay of the Shuiyue Sect. The Xie family has the final say on the entire Shuiyue Sect." Jing Rou lowered her voice and explained for Nie Tian: "Senior Xie Qian is also in the middle stage of the Holy Domain, and the elder Xuefeng Compared with Ancestor, he advanced to the middle stage of the Holy Realm earlier, and his cultivation level is slightly stronger." "Shuiyue Sect is slightly stronger than Tianbing Sect." After a pause for a few seconds, Jing Rou continued: "Among the nearby major realms, the Tianmang Star Region, the Yuantian Star Region, the Snow Region, and the Obscurity Star Region, in terms of the strength of the star regions alone, the Obscurity Star Region is also the most powerful." "It's just that the Dark Star Territory is far away from the Tianmang Star Territory and the Yuantian Star Territory. On the contrary, it is quite close to the Snow Territory, and we don't have much contact with it. However, the reputation of the Shuiyue Sect and the magnanimity of the Xie family are better than Tianbing Sect is much better." Nie Tian nodded gently while listening. It can be heard that Jing Rou has a good impression of the Xie family members in the Dark Star Territory. While the two sides were talking, the Shuiyue Sect's ancient galactic ship gradually came towards them. The two ancient galactic ships quickly closed the distance and moved closer to each other. Xie Qian also led two siblings, Xie Yunhai and Xie Wanting, to fly out from their side and land towards Nie Tian. Thousands of meters away, the Xuefeng ancestor came alone. Looking at Xie Qian, his expression changed again and again. He hesitated for a while, then bit the bullet and approached slowly. "Lin Xuefeng, long time no see." Xie Qian seemed to have just noticed him. He turned around, chuckled, and waved hello. "According to the agreement, your Shuiyue Sect's ancient Xinghe ship will not be allowed to enter the Snowy Territory for a hundred years." Xuefeng ancestor, whose real name is Lin Xuefeng, looked unhappy, "Here, in terms of domain ownership, it is already It¡¯s our snowy territory.¡± "Oh, don't be so fussy." Xie Qian said with a smile, rather unceremoniously: "We are visiting friends this time, and we specifically want to see Nie Tian. We are only here for a while.It's just a stop, don't be so nervous. " "Visiting friends?" Xuefeng Patriarch stared at the Shuiyue Sect's ancient galactic ship with a cold face, "Visiting friends, do you need to bring so many people?" Nie Tian didn¡¯t notice that there were many strong men lurking in the Shuiyue Sect¡¯s ancient galactic ship. With Xuefeng Ancestor¡¯s cultivation in the middle stage of the Holy Realm and his meticulous soul awareness, he had already noticed that there were more than a dozen Shuiyue Sect powerhouses inside the cabin, all of whom were from the Void Realm! Shuiyue Sect has brought almost most of the sect¡¯s strong men from the Void Realm with them. Is this still a visit to a friend? "Haha, I knew I couldn't hide it from you." Xie Qian smiled cheerfully and explained: "We actually just went to explore a place. In order to avoid misunderstandings, I asked them to stay in and didn't come out. Aren't I afraid that you would think too much? Yes? Yes, I heard that Han Jing Ancestor imprisoned Nie Tian¡¯s people, Old Lin, can you give me a thin noodles and let them go?¡± ¡°Nie Tian has brought him back, man,¡± Xuefeng Ancestor hummed. Xie Qian was stunned for a moment, then looked at Nie Tian again strangely, "Did someone bring him back?" Nie Tian nodded. "That's good, that's good, everyone will be active in this galaxy from now on, so don't hurt the harmony." Xie Qian laughed, "The Tianmang Star Territory and the Yuantian Star Territory have been declared by the Broken Star Ancient Palace and designated to As for Nie Tian, ??these two realms are Nie Tian's territory. Our Shuiyue Sect is also preparing to conclude a non-aggression and mutual help covenant with Nie Tian, ??and we are all one family." "If you release the person, it will be easier for everyone to talk to each other in the future, but it will not be good if he is beaten and killed." Xie Qian¡¯s words were both soft and hard, threatening and persuasive. But anyone could hear his defense of Nie Tian, ??and also guess that his personal visit was probably to help Nie Tian and ask for help from the Xuefeng Ancestor. It's just that the long journey of Xinghe prevented him from keeping up with the news from Shuiyue Sect. He still didn't know that Nie Tian was going to return to Fan Kai and others. It wasn't that the Xuefeng ancestor had figured it out and was magnanimous, but that there was something else. reason. "Shuiyue Sect, want to form an alliance with Nie Tian" Xuefeng ancestor's eyelids twitched, he was shocked and became more and more uneasy, "Shuiyue Sect, a strong flame at the level of the gods, how many people are behind this son of the stars? Does anyone support him?" After pondering for a while, Xuefeng Patriarch ignored Xie Qian and threw a storage ring and flew towards Nie Tian. "Han Jing is the one who imprisoned you for private matters, and it is our Tianbing Sect's fault. The materials I selected in the storage ring are just as an apology. I hope you will be more generous and don't continue to make things difficult for our Tianbing Sect like this. I'm a small sect." He bowed his hands and apologized again and again. Xie Qian, who had been smiling all the time, was suddenly stunned. He looked at Nie Tian and then at the Xuefeng Ancestor, his brows gradually furrowed, and he couldn't figure out the situation for a while. This time, he came here in person, and his real purpose was to help Nie Tian's important people, and to repay Nie Tian for helping his two children in the Shattering Battlefield, and for being cared for by Nie Tian. He knew the Ancestor Xuefeng, and also knew the plans of the Ancestor Hanjing through various news. He thought that Nie Tian would not be able to escape from the Snowy Territory easily. Unexpectedly, the situation changed. As expected, the Tianbing Sect and Lin Xuefeng actually gave in. Nie Tian took the storage ring and put it away without even looking at it. "I just want to ask, who instigated Han Jing Ancestor to imprison me and want to keep me in the Crystal Snow Realm?" Nie Tian said coldly. Ancestor Xuefeng was trying to hide it, but Xie Qian broke the story: "As far as I know, Ancestor Han Jing received important spiritual materials and used them to recreate the realm." Xuefeng Ancestor looked bitter and lowered his head: "To be honest, I really don't know. I also asked, and he didn't know that person's identity, because that person changed his appearance and didn't appear with his true appearance." "Seriously?" "There are no lies!" Nie Tian waved his hand, "Then so be it!" Xuefeng Ancestor felt uneasy, looked around, sighed, bowed again, and immediately drifted towards the Snowy Land. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 941: Tempting the Fire Alone You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as Xuefeng Ancestor left, a dozen Void Realm experts from the Shuiyue Sect finally flew out of the cabin. Fan Kai, Zhao Luofeng and his party also stepped out to meet Xie Qian. Xie Qian returned the gifts one by one with a graceful manner. "I thought you were from the Shenfu Sect." Xie Qian said with a smile. He had long sensed that there were several other people inside the cabin. He thought they were arranged by the Shenfu Sect to protect Jingrou and Duan Shihu. Everyone was friendly and chatting freely. Nie Tian thus learned that Xie Qian of Shuiyue Sect was not passing by, but came here specifically to put pressure on Tianbing Sect and help Nie Tian successfully take Fan Kai and others out. Xie Qian was thinking of Nie Tian, ??helping his children and obtaining rich results in the Suishui battlefield. The Suixing Ancient Palace recognized Nie Tian¡¯s identity as the seventh son of the stars, so he came to express his goodwill and deliberately made friends with him. Nie Tian expressed his gratitude. Xie Qian also informed Nie Tian that he was willing to enter into an alliance with Nie Tian. The Shuiyue Sect in the Obscurity Star Region would have good relations with the Tianmang Star Region and the Yuantian Star Region all year round, and was even prepared to spend huge sums of money to build a cross-region space teleportation array. , allowing the exchange of spiritual materials and materials among the three realms. After a conversation, his subordinates dispersed. Jing Feiyang dragged Xie Qian and Nie Tian away from the two warships that flew out of the snowy area. Nie Tian was in the Jing Feiyang Rune Domain, following the two speeding warships from a distance. Jing Feiyang told Xie Qian about the cluster of divine fire that might be following Nie Tian. He also told Xie Qian that the Tianbing Sect¡¯s resignation and Xuefeng Patriarch¡¯s resignation were all related to the divine fire. Only then did Xie Qian know the secret. "Brother Xie, have you studied that ball of divine fire?" Jing Feiyang asked sincerely. The Shuiyue Sect has a deeper foundation than their Divine Talisman Sect. He also heard that when the divine fire destroyed the Extreme Flame Star Territory, Xie Qian had personally visited the Extreme Flame Star Territory and seemed to have looked for traces of the divine fire. The divine fire drifted to the Dim Star Territory, causing the Dim Star Territory to become a ruined and dead realm. "That ball of divine fire should be a heavenly-level fire attribute treasure." Xie Qian said softly. Nie Tian was slightly startled. "Tian-yang-level exotic treasures are born with extraordinary intelligence. Their intelligence is no less than that of high-level life races, and they also have other mysteries." Those with the attribute of breath.¡± "Back then, the Lord of the Five Elements Sect, the Fire Sect, had just approached the destroyed Extreme Flame Star Territory, and the ball of divine fire sensed it and quietly hid. Even with the Lord of the Fire Sect's divine realm cultivation, he could not find the ball of divine fire, which shows that he It¡¯s awesome.¡± "You should also have heard that a space-based rare treasure appeared in the Shattering Battlefield not long ago." "That rare treasure is also of the Tianyang level. Many people from the Void Spirit Religion who are proficient in the secrets of space have been practicing hard in the Shattering Battlefield for a long time, but haven't they gained nothing?" "The vast majority of heaven-raised exotic treasures can evade capture by strong men. This is an ability they have had since their birth." Nie Tian hesitated for a while and told the two of them that the ball of divine fire seemed to be running towards him. He also relied on the flame to separate his soul, so that he could vaguely feel that the divine fire was peeping at him. "The Star Soul Secret Technique of the Broken Star Ancient Palace is the most mysterious method in the world, and we don't know its magic." Xie Qian hesitated for a moment, then said again: "However, if the interest of that ball of divine fire is in you, , and it¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing that I haven¡¯t taken action against you for a long time.¡± "What do you say?" Nie Tian said excitedly. "Naturally raised rare treasures with extraordinary intelligence, there are precedents for choosing their own masters." Xie Qian smiled and said: "Perhaps, that ball of divine fire is secretly observing you and is interested in integrating into your body and becoming a part of you. So. You grow stronger to benefit yourself and gain greater strength." As soon as these words came out, Nie Tian immediately thought of symbiotic flowers, devil vines, and other strange things. "Could it be that, like the Symbiosis Flower and the Demonic Vine, that ball of divine fire needs the supply of flesh and blood creatures to become stronger?" Nie Tian thought. "If this is the case, Nie Tian, ??I'm afraid you won't be able to return to the Tianmang Star Territory first." Jing Feiyang frowned, "The aura of the divine fire clearly has the power to change the essential structure of the realm. It will always follow you, waiting for you to step in Tianmang Star Territory, the boundaries of Tianmang Star Territory, may suffer the same disaster as Snow Territory." Nie Tian was stunned: "What should we do?" "Either make sure you can get rid of it, or make it accept you." Xie Qian came up with an idea, "Of course, you'd better find a way to establish a soul connection with it first. Once the soul connection is established, you can know it It will be a lot easier if you look at what it is thinking and what its plans are.¡± "With it, how to build??Soul connection? "Nie Tian was puzzled. Xie Qian pondered for a long time and said: "That ball of divine fire should not be powerful enough to easily obliterate the power of the powerful people in the Holy Domain. Back then, many powerful people died in the Extreme Flame Star Territory because of the sudden geological changes in the domain where they lived. , the monstrous flames in the domain burned uncontrollably, and everyone died tragically." "In the Extreme Flame Star Territory back then, there were terrifying earth-centered flames buried in each territory. If it was aroused, it would form the power of heaven and burn the sky and destroy the earth." "Now, the Extreme Flame Star Territory is gone. It has been practicing for a long time and has become stronger. But even so, it may not be sure that it can completely defeat Brother Jing and snatch you from Brother Jing." "What's more, now that there is another me, it doesn't dare to act rashly." Nie Tian considered it, "What do you mean?" "If you want to establish a soul connection with it, you can only leave us and work alone." Xie Qian pointed out the mystery, "As long as Brother Jing and I are not around, it will have no worries. Perhaps only in this way will it appear. By communicating with you, you can also know what it wants to get through you." "It won't kill Nie Tian directly, right?" Jing Feiyang said. "Probably not." Xie Qian shook his head, "According to Nie Tian, ??it has been targeting Nie Tian for a long time. When you collide with the Xuejuezi realm and have no time to take care of Nie Tian, ??if it really wants to take action, Nie Tian may have already It¡¯s dead. When it came to Nie Tian, ??it must have other purposes than killing Nie Tian.¡± After his analysis and careful consideration, Jing Feiyang agreed with his judgment, "It makes sense." "Then I will stay away from you." Nie Tiandao. "In the starry sky, with your profound cultivation, it is really difficult to survive once you are far away from us." Jing Feiyang thought for a while and made arrangements. They followed the two ancient galactic ships in front, allowing Duan Shihu, Jingrou and others to fly away and enter the ancient galactic ship of the Shuiyue Sect. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, was assigned to Duan Shihu and his wife's ancient galactic ship, which deviated from their route and left alone. The two ancient galactic ships drifted apart and soon separated. Nie Tian did not enter the cabin, but sat quietly in the shield composed of divine talismans, continuing to practice the Lihuo Zhenjue, absorbing the essence of the sky fire in the sky flame crystal. Time passed by, and the distance between him, Jing Feiyang and Xie Qian became wider and wider. When he was far enough away, the ancient galactic ship he was riding on stopped quietly above a dead realm in the Extreme Flame Star Territory. After Jing Feiyang and others disappeared, when Nie Tian concentrated on practicing, he clearly felt that the speed of practicing the Flame Technique had increased rapidly. Half a day later. When he was practicing hard, hallucinations appeared over and over again in the soul of the flame soul, as if he saw the terrifying scene of the destruction of the Extreme Flame Star Territory. Many flaming meteors fall from the galaxy like waterfalls. Each flame domain was ignited in an instant, magma wrapped in fire and irrigated the earth, volcanoes erupted, and the fire energy in the deepest part of the earth was instantly activated. The illusion produced by the flame split soul looks at the crimson realms of many extreme flame star realms, burning like fireballs. Those falling flaming meteors fly through the burning realm, as if they have a sense of life. From the burning realm, they condense the fiery energy, and extract strength from the destruction. In the burning realm, many powerful sects quickly fell into ruins. There are powerful sects that use ancient galactic ships or space teleportation arrays to escape, but more lives are burned with the raging flames, and nothing is left. "Is this the disaster that that ball of divine fire brought to the Extreme Flame Star Territory?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 942 Life Transformation? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian understood that the scenes and illusions seen by the flame soul were facts that had happened before. The arrival of the divine fire caused great changes in many flame realms in the Extreme Flame Star Territory, causing the flames in each realm to burn turbulently. The divine fire condensed its power from it and incorporated it into itself. Its appearance turned the Extreme Flame Star Territory into a land of death, and the territories were burned one by one. Those scenes deeply shocked Nie Tian, ??making him realize that the powerful cultivation of divine fire would burn the entire flame realm into a realm of death. ¡°Because of you, the Extreme Flame Star Territory, which was originally full of vitality and had many sects based, has since disappeared.¡± Nie Tian muttered. His muttering seemed to be heard by divine fire. The picture produced by the flame split soul suddenly changed again. Time seems to have stretched forward thousands of years in an instant. It is still the Extreme Flame Star Domain. Dozens of domain stars seem to have just been formed, and the star cores within the stars have not yet been truly formed. In the picture, no living beings have arrived in the many realms yet. A ball of flame, wrapped in fiery meteors, came quietly from nowhere. The flaming meteor passed through one realm after another in the nascent Extreme Flame Star Region, scattering fire seeds. Clusters of small flames fell towards the realm and merged into the star core deep in the earth, seeming to accelerate the growth of the star core and stimulate the potential of the star core. Many realms in the Extreme Flame Star Territory began to evolve towards the flame realm due to the integration of fire into the star core, pulling the wandering flaming energy within the outer realm stars to converge on themselves, making those realms hot and triggering the formation of flames. , many fire-attributed spiritual materials and spiritual crystals were born, and fire-attributed vegetation grew. As time goes by, changes are deduced, and the realms of the Extreme Flame Star Region are eventually transformed into flame realms due to the integration of fire into the star core. The flaming meteor has long since disappeared. Countless years later, this extremely fiery star field was first found by aliens and became their paradise. Many years later, the human race's ancient galactic ship arrived and fought and fought with the alien races in the Extreme Flame Star Territory. They succeeded in driving the alien races away, and the human race became the overlord of the Extreme Flame Star Territory. ?? Human Qi Refiners fight with each other in many realms of the Extreme Flame Star Territory, wildly exploit fire-attribute spiritual stones and spiritual materials, and establish sects. There are powerful sects that fight all year round. ??Subsequently, the flaming meteor that had disappeared for a long time reappeared in the Extreme Flame Star Territory, causing the territory to burn. The two scenes were separated by many years. Nie Tian thought about it, and soon realized that the divine fire used a strange method to separate his flames and allow him to see the true facts. The fact is that this Extreme Flame Star Territory was first discovered by Divine Fire. When the realm was first formed, it sprinkled fire seeds, causing all the realms in the Extreme Flame Star Territory to successfully evolve into flame realms. After the divine fire left, many realms in the Extreme Flame Star Territory absorbed the galactic flame energy and produced spiritual materials and spiritual stones. "Then the alien race came over and occupied this place first, mining the spiritual materials and spiritual stones from the flame domain, and using the fire energy accumulated over tens of millions of years to strengthen the bloodline. Later, the human race discovered this place and seized the Extreme Flame Star Territory from the alien race. The things that human qi refiners do are no different from those of foreign races, or even worse. Due to the large number of people, the human race has multiplied life in many flame realms, using fire energy and various fire-attribute spiritual materials to build its own sect with strong strength. "But the realm of the Extreme Flame Star Territory can accelerate into a flame realm with the help of the fire spread by the divine fire. The earliest owner of the Extreme Flame Star Territory was the sacred fire. It made these arrangements back then, just like human pasture farming, and it had to collect fruits sooner or later. But the fruits it produced were taken away by aliens and humans one after another. Everything it worked hard for was taken advantage of by others after it left. Its return means taking back everything that should belong to it. ??The flame realm that was conceived and promoted by its fire will sooner or later perish due to the exhaustion of fire energy due to the strong development of the human race. It is only natural that it will ignite the fires buried in many realms and pick the fruits it has planted. "It turns out that this is the truth." Nie Tian suddenly woke up and realized that the original owner of the Extreme Flame Star Territory was the divine fire, which created the Extreme Flame Star Territory. "Wandering all over the galaxy, looking for new realms, planting fire, turning the realm into a flame realm, and making the fire grow stronger. When the time is right, come back and pick the fruits of the fire. This is the sacred fire, a unique practice Ways to grow.¡± oneAfter thinking about this, his flame separated his soul, and he suddenly felt a vague soul consciousness. A bunch of flaming meteors, seemingly deliberately restrained, appeared out of thin air in front of the ancient galaxy ship where he was sitting quietly. The meteor paused, clusters of flames burned, and the flames jumped, seeming to be telling something. "Exchange three drops of my essence and blood for a cluster of fire?" Nie Tian suddenly knew the origin of the sacred fire. He just thought about it briefly, nodded in agreement, and peeled off three drops of life essence and blood. The red essence and blood, like red agate, is crystal clear and exudes the true meaning of life. A little flame separated from the flaming meteor. Before Nie Tian could react, the flames swooshed and penetrated into the spiritual sea of ??his dantian, escaping into the flame elixir. The moment the flames entered the Flame Spirit Pill, Nie Tian's flame soul shook violently. The next moment, he discovered that others in the galaxy could gather a little bit of fire energy that was difficult to distinguish from the starry sky. He was stunned for a moment and quickly took out a piece of Sky Flame Crystal. The essence of sky fire contained in that piece of sky flame crystal is like a thread of fire, quickly integrated into the flame elixir at an incredible speed. "The speed of extracting the essence of sky fire is almost ten times faster!" Nie Tian was shocked, and miraculously noticed that the ability of the flame soul to analyze the True Fire Art and the Fire Dragon Roar seemed to have improved after the flames subsided. "The flames can also help the flames to separate their souls and understand various flame techniques more clearly!" "Huhuhu!" At this moment, the three drops of life essence and blood stripped from his body flew into the flaming meteor out of control. The life essence and blood, as red as agate, and the crystal-clear red crystals as big as fingernails, were swallowed up by the divine fire at once. "Chichi!" Three drops of life essence and blood melted in the divine fire and dispersed into wisps of blood. The divine fire in the form of a pure flame was burning fiercely, beating wildly, and faintly releasing the breath of flesh and blood. "The divine fire is just a rare treasure of the Sky Flame Crystal, not an intelligent life of flesh and blood. But the injection of three drops of essence and blood seems to have the ability to recreate flesh and blood life, giving it the ability to be physical!" Nie Tian himself was frightened by this change. He never imagined that his three drops of life essence and blood would have the mysterious power to turn the ball of divine fire into a flesh-and-blood entity. "This kind of mystery of life is like helping the divine fire to create a new life race! The divine fire has spiritual intelligence, a soul, and blazing flames, but it lacks flesh and blood." ¡°With flesh and blood, what will it become? A brand new, alternative race of life with it as its ancestor? Nie Tian didn¡¯t dare to think any further. "Whoops!" The ball of divine fire that received three drops of life essence and blood drove the flaming meteors and suddenly penetrated into the far distance of the Extreme Flame Star Territory, as if looking for somewhere to complete the incredible change. "When we meet next time, will it really become a new race of intelligent life with flesh and blood?" "Can it be that all the treasures of heaven and earth can undergo such changes through my life essence and blood? There are countless races in the galaxy. How are those races born and formed? There can be no other races, and the same is true. In this way, after thousands of years of changes, it was produced, right?¡± At this moment, Nie Tian was at a loss, as if he had a vague understanding of the true meaning of life. The flaming meteor disappeared, the divine fire left, and the hot aura that made him feel gradually dissipated. He stood alone on the ancient ship of the Galaxy. He was not in a hurry to join Xie Qian, Jing Feiyang and others. Instead, he frowned and sat quietly thinking. He is comprehending the secrets of the world obtained from that ball of divine fire. ??The divine fire wanders across the galaxy, scattering fire seeds, transforming the realm of flames, picking fruits, and strengthening itself. The life essence and blood are fused with this kind of exotic treasure, and the flames without the body are exuded with the breath of flesh and blood. It seems that it needs to use some special method to build flesh and blood. These are of immeasurable benefit to him in understanding the world and breaking down the secrets of living races. "And the flames, blended into the flame elixir, have endless benefits." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 943 An extremely smooth breakthrough! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian didn¡¯t know how long it took him to realize this. "Eight days have passed, why haven't Nie Tian arrived yet?" The ancient ship of the Galaxy of the Shuiyue Sect was parked in the Extreme Flame Star Territory, a realm where the flame energy had been exhausted and had been dead for many years. Jing Feiyang looked up at the stars, feeling a little worried. Many Void Realm experts from the Shuiyue Sect walked out of the cabin and scattered across the scorched earth. This once vibrant realm was reduced to ruins due to the arrival of the divine fire. There was no trace of life anymore, and all vegetation was reduced to ashes. The more they looked at this realm, the more shocked they were by the power of the divine fire. "Father, will Nie Tian be okay?" Xie Wanting also looked a little anxious, "That divine fire will destroy even the realm, and it will be detrimental to Nie Tian" "Sister, I see you are very worried about Nie Tiantian." Xie Yunhai teased. Xie Wanting glared at him, telling him to shut up, and then looked at Xie Qian eagerly. They and their group were quite far away from Jing Feiyang. If Jing Feiyang didn't eavesdrop on them deliberately, he wouldn't be able to hear their conversation. Xie Qian smiled calmly, "Wanting, this guy Nie Tian is really good." "Are you teasing me too?" Xie Wanting's face turned red. "Nie Tian and I have nothing but friends. Also, I heard Yin Yanan say that Nie Tian already had a fianc¨¦e in the Land of Fallen Stars. He has no clear relationship with Xie Yanan from the Beast Control Sect and Mu Biqiong from the Paradise Mountain." "How can the girls from the Land of Meteor, the Beast Control Sect, and the Paradise Mountain compare to my daughter?" Xie Qian grinned, "If you have a crush on that Nie Tian, ??I can help you match him. Our Shuiyue Sect , the strength in the surrounding star field is ranked among the top. If he is willing to marry you, Shuiyue Sect will be included in his territory, and it will be beneficial to both parties to tie up this promising chariot of his." "Besides, this matter must be done as early as possible, the sooner the better." "It is because he has just become the Son of the Stars and his realm cultivation is still weak, so we have a chance. When he grows up to the realm of the Void Realm and the Holy Realm, thenwe want to marry him, he will probably They may not be interested in it.¡± "Haha!" Xie Yunhai laughed, "If Nie Tian can become my brother-in-law, I would be very happy to see it. Sister, you have been in the Dark Star Territory for many years and have not fallen in love with anyone. Nie Tian is the only one. , the guy who gave you a very high evaluation after you returned from the Shattered Battlefield." "You didn't even say a few words about Huang Jinnan, the divine son of the Jin Sect of the Five Elements Sect." Father and son, one sentence to the left and one sentence to the right, Xie Wanting, who was shy by nature, became more and more shy and blushed, telling them not to talk nonsense. "Nie Tian" In her heart, she whispered the name and sighed secretly. "Hoo!" Jing Feiyang arrived suddenly, stopped in front of Xie Qian, and said: "Brother Xie, we will park here and wait for eight days. If Nie Tian had communicated with Shenhuo, he should have followed the planned star road direction and arrived early. It took so long If he didn¡¯t come, I was worried that something else would happen, should we go over and have a look?¡± Xie Qian pondered for a moment and nodded: "That's fine." The two people immediately made arrangements and asked the others to stay temporarily. They displayed their holy realm level cultivation and soared into the sky without the help of the ancient galaxy ship. In just half a day, the two of them arrived at Nie Tian's location. "Huh!" Xie Qian glanced at it and exclaimed softly, "He seems to be comprehending the secrets of the great road. From him, there is the evolution of heaven and earth, the formation of star fields, and the subtle aura of the secrets of life and race radiates!" Jing Feiyang was also secretly surprised. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Nie Tian deeply. Nie Tian realized that the experience gained from the divine fire and what he thought in his mind would form a unique aura. Most people can¡¯t detect this kind of aura, and only powerful men from the Holy Realm like Xie Qian and Jing Feiyang can catch some clues. "Shenhuo has left. Did he and Shenhuo successfully communicate?" Jing Feiyang frowned. "He has a faint aura of divine fire." Xie Qian had a strange look on his face. "In addition, when he was comprehending, he also secretly absorbed the weak flame energy floating in the outer starry sky. You should understand that the flames deep in the galaxy are It can be mixed with various impurities and is extremely difficult to capture.¡± "Only the Sky Flame Beast, as well as ancient beasts like Flame Dragon, Suzaku, and Fire Qilin, can collect flame energy and integrate it into themselves within the galaxy." "Nie Tian, ??judging from his level of cultivation, he shouldn't be able to reach this level." After he finished speaking, Jing Feiyang's eyes lit up and he said, "You mean, he got the divine fire fromWhat are the benefits? " "Obviously." Xie Qian nodded. "Good luck boy." Jing Feiyang was a little envious. "We won't disturb him for the time being. We'll just wait for him." Xie Qian was very cautious. "Let's analyze the aura he spreads. Maybe it can touch us." Jing Feiyang also showed strong interest. Then, they stopped quietly in the distance from the ancient galactic ship. When Nie Tian realized the wonders of the evolution of heaven and earth, understood the changes and formation of the stars in the realm, and the mystery of the birth of life races, they felt Nie Tian's breath from its aura. Feelings, the two of them looked shocked from time to time. Every time they exchanged glances, they could see each other's shock. ¡°Obviously, what they analyzed from Nie Tian¡¯s aura was also of great benefit to them. Generally speaking, those in the holy realm are unlikely to obtain anything from those whose realm is too low. But Nie Tian is clearly an alien. What Nie Tian now understands and understands is profound and profound. Whether it is the evolution of heaven and earth, the formation of realms, or the mystery of life, they are all incomparable miraculous principles. As long as they can acquire some bits and pieces of knowledge, integrate it into themselves, and mix it into the spiritual techniques and domains they cultivate, it will help their mental state to break. Time flies, and another five days have passed. Nie Tian was the first to stop his thoughts and stood up from the ancient ship of the galaxy. As soon as he stopped, Xie Qian and Jing Feiyang opened their eyes at the same time. The two people¡¯s eyes were like torches, and they fell on him instantly, and they exclaimed in unison: ¡°What exactly did you get from that ball of divine fire?¡± ¡°I exchanged three drops of my essence and blood for a bunch of fire seeds, and blended them into the fire elixir¡± Nie Tian told the truth. "The Extreme Flame Star Territory was discovered by it at the earliest. When the territory was first formed, fire was injected into it to help this territory evolve into a flame domain. It helped the fire grow stronger and was used to collect it? This is the ball. Divine fire, a unique way of growth?¡± "Your essence and blood help it coagulate flesh and blood and become a creature of flesh and blood?!" "The fire it gives allows you to extract the essence of the sky fire from the Sky Flame Crystal ten times faster? Has the efficiency of your soul's understanding of the flame spell been improved?" "" The two of them asked, and Nie Tian nodded. The look of shock on their faces always remained. After a long time, the two of them asked about their doubts, and then looked at Nie Tian in their eyes, which became extremely complicated and weird. "Your bloodline actually contains the wonders of life and the wonders of recreating a race of life. It is really unheard of!" It¡¯s really unimaginable that the exotic treasure has the bloodline of flesh and blood.¡± "Nie Tian, ??didn't the Broken Star Ancient Palace tell you the origin and origin of your bloodline?" Jing Feiyang shouted. "No." Nie Tian shook his head. "The Great Elder of Broken Star Ancient Palace asked for a drop of my blood essence and then let me out. After that, he passed on the order to assign Yuantian Star Territory and Tianmang Star Territory to me. ¡­¡± "Perhaps, the great elder of Broken Star Ancient Palace has analyzed the origin of your bloodline, but it is difficult to tell for some reasons." Xie Qian guessed. The three interlocutors drove the ancient galactic ship to join the others. After the rendezvous, Xie Qian of the Shuiyue Sect did not return to the Dim Star Territory, saying that he would escort him to the Tianmang Star Territory to take his children for a tour. The two ancient galactic ships set off for the Tianmang Star Territory together. In the middle of the journey, I didn¡¯t encounter any Galaxy Hunters again, and the people from Bai Qiangwei and the Blood Jue Society disappeared completely. During the months of traveling to the stars, Nie Tian practiced hard day and night, and was surprised to find that for some unknown reason, his speed in tempering spiritual elixirs with various spiritual materials increased rapidly. His three divided souls: flame, vegetation, and stars. When he understood the secrets of these three spiritual secrets, many things that were previously confusing suddenly became clear. His realm is advancing rapidly at a speed that he cannot understand. When the two ancient galactic ships arrived at the Tianmang Star Territory from the Extreme Flame Star Territory, his cultivation in the early stage of the Xuan Realm encountered no obstacles or bottlenecks, and he successfully broke through. "Middle stage of the mysterious realm!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 944 Surrender one after another You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The advancement of small realms will not lead to qualitative changes. However, Nie Tian was surprised that this advanced breakthrough was so smooth. His state of mind seemed to be completely in line with the breakthrough. He did not encounter any difficulties. When the spiritual elixir was tempered to a certain level, it was a matter of course and he jumped directly. To the middle stage of Xuanjing. Many spiritual materials with different attributes were consumed, and most of them were consumed. The spiritual jade exploded into stone fragments, and Nie Tian's realm was easily stabilized. He walked out of the secret room, landed on top of the ship, and looked at the bright stars in the distance. He actually had a strange feeling that he was ecstatic and that his soul was about to leave his body. Xie Qian and Jing Feiyang also retreated into the ancient Galaxy ship along the way and never showed up again. The two of them also gained strange knowledge from the aura that came out of Nie Tian when he understood the divine fire. The knowledge about the evolution of heaven and earth, the changes in realms, and the true meaning of life seemed to have touched them, making the two people at the holy level have a deeper understanding of the truth of the great truth. They integrated those insights into their own spiritual techniques and mysterious sacred realms, and they all benefited greatly. "Well?" When Nie Tian looked into the distance, he suddenly saw two other strange ancient galactic ships floating towards him. The two ancient galactic ships are flying the banners of Jin Hanzong and Qianjian Mountain, representing Jin Hanzong and Qianjian Mountain. "Huhuhu!" One after another, figures appeared one after another from the Shuiyue Sect and from the ship Nie Tian was riding. Xie Qian and Jing Feiyang finally showed up, looking at the rapidly approaching Jin Hanzong and the ancient galaxy ship of Qianjian Mountain with some surprise. "Why are they here? It looks like they have been waiting for a long time." Jing Feiyang asked curiously. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Quan Zixuan of Qianjian Mountain and Qu Mingde of Jin Hanzong, with their early cultivation of the Holy Domain, wrapped themselves in the domain, broke away from the ancient ship of the Galaxy, and came towards them. Behind the two of them, on the ancient ship of the Galaxy, there were many strong men from the Void Realm who came out quietly. All the powerful men from Qianjian Mountain and Jin Hanzong suddenly appeared. At this moment, their eyes were focused on Nie Tian, ??their faces filled with complex expressions of fear and respect. "You" Nie Tian was stunned. Quan Zixuan and Qu Mingde stopped in the starry sky dozens of meters in front of him. They were suspended in the air and bowed slightly towards Nie Tian. "Quan Zixuan and Qu Mingde have seen the seventh son of the stars!" Their attitude was completely different from the last time they were in the Shenfu Sect's main hall in the Whirlpool Region. That time, they looked cold and dissatisfied. They used Pei Qiqi and Zhao Shanling to attack Nie Tian. They clearly refused to rely on Nie Tian and walked away. This time, they led their subordinates and waited in advance. When Nie Tian showed up, they immediately came to greet him. Whether it is attitude or behavior, it is the attitude of treating a superior person from a subordinate person. The actions of the two of them made Jing Feiyang and Xie Qian look strange. Duan Shihu and Jing Rou were even more confused and could not guess their purpose. Quan Zixuan took the initiative to admit his mistake, lowered his head and said: "After careful consideration, I have made a new decision. Qianjian Mountain is willing to become a vassal of the seventh son of the stars." Qu Mingde also said: "Jin Hanzong also made the same decision." As soon as the two of them finished speaking, everyone around Nie Tian was in an uproar. Not long ago, the two parties broke up unhappy, Quan Zixuan had a bad attitude, and Qu Mingde left angrily. Who would have thought that when Nie Tian just arrived in the Tianmang Star Territory, these two people would greet him and make it clear that he had changed his mind and chose to attach himself to Nie Tian again, becoming his subordinates and obeying Nie Tian's orders? The two of them surrendered, which meant that from now on, no one in the Tianmang Star Territory dared to disobey Nie Tian! The Shenfu Sect, Qianjianshan, and Jinhan Sect are the three strongest sects in the Tianmang Star Territory. For thousands of years, they have firmly controlled the Tianmang Star Territory. As long as they surrender, the other weaker sects will depend on them. How dare you object to this small sect? "Why?" Nie Tian asked. Qu Mingde smiled bitterly, "To be honest, are wescared?" "Are you scared?" Nie Tian smiled. "Over there in the Snow Region, Ancestor Xuefeng has spread the news to all the major star regions." Qu Mingde explained bravely, "If we had known that there were strong men from the God Realm behind you, we would never have dared to refuse your invitation. The two of us were persuaded by one person to reject your kindness before. That person we don't know his identity, but he told us all the rules of the Broken Star Ancient Palace in detail." "It is also through him that we know that Zhao Shanling offended XuThe spiritual sect caused disasters in the Tianmang Star Territory, and he complained in his heart. " "It was him who made us understand that Pei Qiqi might have obtained the Tianyang-level space treasure that the Ethereal Religion was eyeing from the Shattering Battlefield, which made the aliens aware of it and had the idea of ????invading." "All of this comes from that unknown person." Nie Tian, ??who had made some guesses for a long time, finally understood after the two explained, "It's him again?" It was the man who asked Bai Qiangwei to touch him, and he was also the one who instigated Han Jing Ancestor to make things difficult for him and imprison him in the Crystal Snow Domain. Spread the news and inform the major sects in the Tianmang Star Region and Yuantian Star Region that he has passed the test of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and practiced the three different attributes of stars, flames, and vegetation. It is impossible to break the age limit. He holds a high position in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and he is the one who aspires to become the Son of the Stars. Without his secret intrigues, Qianjianshan and Jin Hanzong would have surrendered long ago, and the Guan family, Jian family, and Chu family would not be hesitant and continue to wait and see. But all the plans of that man were instantly shattered because the ancestor of Xuefeng revealed that there was a strong man from the divine realm behind him. A strong man from the God Realm, proficient in flame magic, should have nothing to do with the Broken Star Ancient Palace. With a person like this looking after Nie Tian, ??who dares to offend Nie Tian in places like Tianmang Star Territory and Yuan Tian Star Territory where no powerful gods are born, but only intermediate and primary star realms? The Tianbing Sect in the Snow Region was more powerful than any sect in the Tianmang Star Region and the Yuantian Star Region. However, after Nie Tian entered the Snow Region, eight realms cracked and the Crystal Snow Region almost collapsed. The ancestors of Xuefeng had no choice but to stop retreating and come out to apologize. They also intercepted Nie Tian in the Flying Snow Region and gave generous gifts to apologize. The Tianbing Sect was frightened, and other weaker sects naturally had a sense of proportion in their hearts. "Dingle bell!" At this moment, Jing Fei raised his sleeves and heard a crisp sound. He squinted his eyes, sensed it for a moment, and then smiled brightly, "Nie Tian, ??I just got the internal information from the Shenfu Sect. The heads of the Guan, Chu, and Jian families in the Yuantian Star Region are now in the Whirlpool Region, waiting for your return. , I hope to become a sect force under your name as promised." "The Three Swords Sect in the Yuantian Star Region will also surrender like us. They didn't come over and asked me to explain the matter." Quan Zixuan said again. The Tianmang Star Region and Qianjian Mountain are closely related to the Three Swords Sect in the Yuantian Star Region. Xing Beichen was the genius of Qianjian Mountain back then. After offending Duan Shihu, he was forced to stay away and became the core seed of Three Swords Sect. This shows that the two parties have a close relationship. " Now that Quan Zixuan is scared and timid, the Three Swords Sect, which doesn't even have a holy realm, will naturally obey. The problem that troubled Nie Tian was solved so easily after he went to the snowy area and brought Fan Kai and others back. "Except for the Huntian Patriarch of the Huntian Sect, the strong men from all the major sects in the two star regions have surrendered." Jing Feiyang said. ¡°What¡¯s the attitude of Patriarch Huntian?¡± Nie Tianqi asked. "Ancestor Huntian didn't say anything. The Huntian Sect still maintains the status quo." Jing Feiyang pondered for a moment and said: "Ancestor Huntian seems to be attacking the Holy Domain, and the possibility of success is extremely high. He is deep in the Shattering Battlefield, It seems that after I have gained something, I feel confident enough to go into seclusion as soon as I come back." "The Huntian Sect has not expressed its position. The Huntian Ancestor who should be the speaker has not yet successfully escaped from seclusion." Xie Qian of Shuiyue Sect frowned slightly, "That guy, Patriarch Huntian, is a tough nut to crack. He doesn't even take Huntian Sect seriously. If it weren't for Huntian Sect, he would be able to get more money from Yuantian Star Territory every year. The huge amount of cultivation materials will help his realm grow, and he might even ignore it from the Huntian Sect." "I have seen this guy before. He only cares about his own practice. He has no wife, children, or any concept of sects and factions. He is obsessed with his own powerful world." Jing Feiyang also nodded, "His side is indeed a bit tricky. Even threatening him with the Hun Tian Sect may not work." Nie Tian, ??who had met Patriarch Huntian once before, felt a little headache thinking about the old man. After the trip to the Snowy Region, he believed that all the sect forces in the Tianmang Star Region, Yuantian Star Region and the Land of Meteor, except the Huntian Sect and the Huntian Ancestor, would obey his orders obediently. But if Patriarch Huntian cannot solve it, the Yuantian Star Territory is not completely under control. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 945: Excellent choice of men! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Time flies, and half a year has passed by in a blink of an eye. Nie Tian returned to the Whirlpool Region and met the heads of the Jian family, the Guan family, and the Chu family. The three heads of the three families all made it clear that they were willing to rely on Nie Tian and listen to his arrangements. The three masters left immediately. From the Shenfu Sect, Nie Tian learned that Zhao Shanling and Pei Qiqi had already passed away. Whether the followers of the Void Spirit Religion have found the two of them or not, the sects in the Tianmang Star Region have no clue. Nie Tian had a vague feeling that even if Zhao Shanling and Pei Qiqi were found by the Void Spirit Sect, their lives should not be in danger. In the three star regions of Tianmang Star Region, Yuantian Star Region, and Falling Star Land, except for the ancestor Huntian who has not yet come out of seclusion, there is no voice to challenge him, the seventh son of the stars who has just been recognized by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Nie Tian had someone summon the Huntian Sect, and the message given there was that everything had to wait until the Huntian Ancestor came out of seclusion before he could determine the future of the Huntian Sect and whether he wanted to surrender. Without this man coming out, Nie Tian could not make a big move, so he temporarily suppressed his thoughts of conquering the Huntian Sect. The three major star regions immediately became peaceful. After Xie Qian and Nie Tian concluded an alliance, he led his pair of children back to the dim star realm. Soon after returning, he, like Jing Feiyang, began to retreat. They want to thoroughly understand and analyze the secrets from Nie Tian, ??hoping to refine the holy realm again and seek a breakthrough in the realm. And Nie Tian, ??after everything stabilized, returned to the main hall of the Land of Falling Stars and continued his practice. In more than half a year, the three drops of life essence and blood that he peeled off have been successfully re-coagulated. The life bloodline is still in a dormant state, and there are no signs of awakening the new bloodline talent again. Nie Tian used this period of time to successfully cultivate the Lihuo Zhenjue and Fire Dragon Song. "Whoops!" A blazing flame lingered from the front of the hall, splitting the sky in the airspace. The flame is like a dragon, mixed with the inflammatory energy in Nie Tian's flame elixir and the power of Nie Tian's own Qi and blood. It is vivid, more than ten meters long, and lifelike. "Flaming Dragon Armor!" The armor flew out, and the fire dragon activated by the roar of the fire dragon met with the flame dragon armor in the air. Within the Flame Dragon Armor, the flame energy accumulated in the Flame Dragon's blood core merged into the fire dragon. The fire dragon seemed to be given life, and its size suddenly became five or six times larger. The nearly 100-meter-long fire dragon roared silently, sometimes rushing into the sky and sometimes swooping down to the earth. The fire dragon crashed down heavily and hit a huge crater. "Boom!" In the crater, a huge meteorite was shattered by the impact of the fire dragon. A little bit of the essence of sky fire continued to burn on the broken meteorite. "The power of this blow can make any person in the Xuan Realm feel numb." Li Langfeng was secretly surprised, "Master Nie, this earth-level spiritual art that you obtained from the Broken Star Ancient Palace seems to be extremely suitable for you. Moreover, the Fire Dragon's Song and the Flame Dragon Armor have mutual amplification effects. They can be obtained from the Flame Dragon The power is extracted from the armor. This spiritual secret can also blend your energy and blood, with the burning power of the heavenly fire in the spiritual elixir." "You're not bad either." Nie Tian smiled. Li Langfeng successfully integrated the cluster of pale flames containing corpse poison into himself. He jumped from the middle stage of the Xuan Realm to the late stage of the Xuan Realm. Once the pale flame is used by him, he can use the flames to inject corpse poison into the dead body, turning the corpse into a ghoul. Now, Li Langfeng is still getting more mysteries from that pale flame. His realm is improving rapidly, and he may soon enter the spiritual realm. "It's Master Nie's favor that gave me such magical corpse fire." Li Langfeng said humbly. "I really don't know how you cultivated and broke through to the middle stage of the Mysterious Realm so quickly." Next to her, Dong Li, with the Black Mysterious Turtle lying at her feet, was a little depressed, "I passed this newborn bloodline to the seventh level. The black mysterious turtle was lucky enough to move from the mortal realm to the early stage of the mysterious realm." "I thought I had caught up with you, but who would have thought that you would make another breakthrough as soon as you came back from the snowy region." "Miss, your advancement speed is scary enough." Li Langfeng said with a serious face, "Your father and several uncles are also in the late stage of Xuanjing. You are so much younger than them, but these I have made successive breakthroughs in the Nian realm, and I have reached the early stage of the Xuan realm, which is enough to be proud of." "In addition, your black turtle has a seventh-level bloodline and has unparalleled potential. Your future achievements will definitely be that you are the number one member of the Dong family. Perhaps, you can become the future master of the Beast Control Sect and have the ability to aspire to be the Saint. Domain qualifications!¡± "MyHis luck has changed since he met Nie Tian. "Dong Li smiled brightly, "It's because of meeting this guy that I can have many adventures and advance continuously. Strange beasts like the Black Black Turtle were also given to me by him. This spirit turtle is perfectly integrated with my cultivation attributes and can assist me in my cultivation. " With that said, she took the initiative to lean against Nie Tian, ??with tenderness in her eyes. "Ahem!" Hua Mu floated over and looked at Nie Tian and Dong Li with a smile, "I really envy you young people." "Uncle Hua!" Nie Tian was delighted and looked at him deeply, "How are you? Have you gained any benefit from Qitian Teng?" Since he was recognized by the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the closed stone doors of the two ancient halls of the Broken Sky Realm and the Broken Star Realm have always remained open. People in the Broken Sky Realm can enter the Broken Realm from the main hall without his presence. Hua Mu can also come and go freely. He left the Land of Fallen Stars and set off from the Tianmang Star Territory to the Snow Territory. He led Hua Mu to the Broken Territory and never went there again. There are many wonderful places in the Broken Realm. Those who practice the power of the Five Elements can gain insights from them and learn new methods, which will be helpful for their own practice. It was complicated to decide who would go to the Shattered Realm when he was away, Dong Li and Li Langfeng. The two arranged everything in an orderly manner. Many young and potential juniors from various major sects in the Land of Falling Stars were sent to the Shattered Realm in batches to practice. "My Heavenly Demon Vine also received the gift of power from the mysterious giant vine." Hua Mu grinned, "The Heavenly Demon Vine has returned to its original state, and I myself have a new understanding. When I come back, I¡¯m just preparing to retreat for a while and start attacking the virtual realm.¡± After Hua Mu came over, figures one after another also walked out of the hall and gathered around Nie Tian. Ye Qin, Xuan Yue, Qin Yan, Gu Haofeng, Chen Hao and other juniors all returned from the Shattered Realm, understood the secret method, and prepared to advance in the Land of Falling Stars. Seeing these people arriving, Dong Li smiled and leaned closer to Nie Tian, ??appearing even more intimate. "Stop showing off your affection." Qin Yan saw through her thoughts and rolled her eyes, "I know Nie Tian is yours, and no one can take it from you. You are a woman with no other skills. You have a great eye for choosing men. " Xuan Yue and others also echoed one after another. Qin Yan was joking, but she still felt a little sad in her heart, "If I had known that guy was the son of the stars, if I had met him before Dong Li, would I have been able to replace Dong Li and win his heart? Such a talented person is destined to shine in the galaxy. Why didn¡¯t I catch the man who dominated the world first?¡± Xuan Yue, and some other pearls from the Land of Fallen Stars, all looked at Dong Li with envy as she held Nie Tian tightly, wishing she could merge with Nie Tian. They all envied Dong Li's good luck in finding a man who was probably the most outstanding man in the nearby star fields. "Don't envy me, you might also have such good luck in the future." Dong Li giggled, "The Land of Meteor is now connected to the outside world. From now on, we can enter and exit Tianmang Star Territory and Yuantian Star Territory at will. Even higher realms. In the wider world, there may be people like Nie Tian waiting for you." Xuan Yue curled her lips, "How many people like Brother Nie Tian are there in the vast galaxy and the infinite realm?" "Okay, okay, don't do this." Dong Li turned around and rolled her eyes at Nie Tian, ??"I'm under a lot of pressure, okay? Over there in the Yuantian Star Territory, there are senior sisters Yin Yanan and Ji Le The saintly daughter of the mountain is watching with eager eyes. I also heard that the leader of the Shuiyue Sect in the Dark Star Territory wants to develop Nie Tian as his son-in-law." ¡°I don¡¯t even know now whether this bastard will abandon me in the future.¡± These words are half true and half false. Nie Tian smiled bitterly, "Stop talking nonsense. Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong and I have nothing to do with each other. We met Xie Wanting from the Xie family by chance." "Haha, a chance meeting? If we meet by chance, after you step into the snowy land, the entire Shuiyue Sect will go out to help you in the snowy land?" Dong Li glared at him and said. ¡°That was me helping his children on the Shattering battlefield.¡± Nie Tian defended. "I don't care, anyway, in the future, you will have less contact with those messy women." Dong Li snorted. "Okay, okay." Nie Tian looked helpless. When he was having a headache, Duan Shihu came from the Whirlpool Region with a cross-domain space teleportation array, and shouted in a loud voice: "Junior brother, Huang Jinnan, the Son of God of the Five Elements Sect, has come to the Tianmang Star Region to find you." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 946 Exploring New Domains You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The vortex domain. Deep in the water curtain surrounded by the outer domain, there is an ancient galaxy ship with dazzling golden light parked. The ancient ship sailed out from a hidden space gap in the water curtain. When it first appeared, it shocked the entire Tianmang Starfield. After Huang Jinnan walked out and revealed his identity, saying that he came specifically to see Nie Tian and that he and Nie Tian were old friends, the Shenfu Sect, Jin Hanzong and Qianjianshan heaved a sigh of relief. Nie Tian used the cross-domain space teleportation array to go from the Split Space Domain directly to the Vortex Domain. Huang Jinnan has been waiting in advance in the territory of Shenfu Sect, and there is only one person. "Brother Royal!" As soon as Nie Tian saw him, he shouted, "Why are you here suddenly?" In addition to Nie Tian, ??there are also Qi practitioners from the three Void Domains gathered here, including Meng Li, Du Zheng, and Wu Yun. They are the leaders of Shenfu Sect, Jin Han Sect, and Qianjian Mountain. After all three parties chose to rely on Nie Tian, ??the three of them naturally followed Nie Tian's orders. The three of them are now regarded as Nie Tian¡¯s subordinates. "Congratulations." Huang Jinnan laughed, "I didn't even think that you could pacify the major sects in Tianmang Star Territory and Yuantian Star Territory so quickly." "Brother Huang is laughing at you. The Huntian Sect in the Yuantian Star Region has not yet agreed to surrender." Nie Tiandao. "The more powerful Shenfu Sect, Qianjian Mountain, Jin Hanzong, and the powerful ones from the Holy Domain are all taking orders from you. Isn't it a matter of time for the Huntian Sect?" Huang Jinnan said matter-of-factly. "Ancestor Huntian is different. After he comes out of seclusion, he may make some noise." Nie Tian was not so confident. "I believe you can solve this matter very well." Huang Jinnan was full of confidence in him. He changed the topic and suddenly said: "You guy, you hide it very well. Even I, who have been the divine son of the Jin Sect of the Five Elements Sect for many years, have You don¡¯t have the ability to recruit a strong man at the level of the God Realm. I didn¡¯t expect that behind you, there is a person who is proficient in the flame spell and has reached the God Realm level to support you.¡± This matter has become known to everyone through the spread of Xuefeng Ancestor. Nie Tian didn¡¯t bother to explain. He smiled and asked, ¡°Brother, why did you come here this time?¡± "That's right." Huang Jinnan didn't ask about the powerful people in the divine realm. He nodded and said with a little excitement: "In the discovered realm, I successfully established a gate to the realm. The ancient galaxy I was on The ship can easily send us over through the formation within it." "Where did you come from?" Nie Tianqi asked. "A space gap on the edge of the whirlpool domain," Huang Jinnan did not hide it. "The leader of my Five Elements Sect, the Fire Sect, came to the Tianmang Star Territory many years ago. At that time, he hid his cultivation and created space around the vortex domain. Within the gap, we found a space gap that can connect to the Five Elements Sect¡¯s star field.¡± "Not many people within the Five Elements Sect know about this matter." Nie Tian was stunned: "Master of the Fire Sect" Jing Feiyang also said that the leader of the Fire Sect once went to the Extreme Flame Star Territory to look for the divine fire, but in the end he failed to find it. No one knows how he came or how he left. After Huang Jinnan said this, Nie Tiancai realized that the leader of the Fire Sect entered and exited the whirlpool domain while hiding his cultivation and not revealing his true body. Huang Jinnan of the Five Elements Sect should also have known about the strange space gap coming across the realm through him. "I see." Nie Tian nodded, "Well, when will we set off? Also, what do I need to prepare?" "For the time being, you don't need to make any more preparations. You can accompany me to have a look first, and do some research before making any calculations." Huang Jinnan had already made a plan, "Wait until we find out how powerful the original inhabitants of that domain are. Level, you can then mobilize the major sects that are attached to you and head for the past. Anyway, my ancient galactic ship will stay in the vortex area for a long time, making it convenient to go back and forth." ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements.¡± Nie Tian responded. "Exploring a new realm?" "Led by the Son of God of the Five Elements Sect, we are looking for wonders in the new realm?" "If this matter can be successful, it will definitely make huge profits!" Meng Li, Du Zheng and Wu Yun all showed great interest in listening to the conversation between Nie Tian and Huang Jinnan. The opening of a new domain may be accompanied by great dangers. Many of the ancient galactic ships in the Tianmang Star Domain were lost forever during the vast galactic activities and never returned. There are also ancient galactic ships that luckily found undiscovered realms and harvested many natural materials and treasures that were not produced in the Tianmang Star Region, which greatly increased the sect's strength.The time has climbed a lot. But those who succeed are always in the minority, and most of them fail or disappear forever. If the exploration of the new realm is led by Huang Jinnan, the Son of God of the Five Elements Sect, the risk will be greatly reduced. Therefore, the three elders sitting here were all excited, and even began to imagine how many heaven and earth spiritual materials that would be beneficial to the sect's strength could be obtained from that new domain. "Three of you, please inform all parties about exploring the new realm and let them prepare." Nie Tian ordered, "I will take the first step. Maybe it won't be long before we can arrange for you to step into the new realm one after another. , find wonder in it.¡± Meng Li and others nodded repeatedly, saying that they would inform all parties soon and ask them to prepare in advance. Under the leadership of Huang Jinnan, Nie Tian boarded the golden battleship that he came on, which was several times larger than any ancient galactic ship in the Tianmang Star Region. On the battleship, the banner of the Five Elements Sect was flying. "Son of God!" "Son of God!" Several powerful men at the Void Realm level bowed and saluted after Huang Jinnan arrived. Several of them had met Nie Tian once when he was in Broken Star City. When they treated Nie Tian, ??they also bowed slightly to show respect. Nie Tianneng could tell that their respect this time was more sincere. When they were in Broken Star City, although they were respectful on the surface, deep down, they were actually a little disapproving. They believed that Nie Tian, ??who had just become the Son of the Stars, was not worthy of joining forces with their master to open up that area. It was only when they heard that Nie Tian rescued his subordinates from the Snow Realm Tianbing Sect, and had the support of a divine domainer behind him, that he quickly put down the civil strife in Yuantian Star Region and Tianmang Star Region, that they truly recognized Nie Tian's strength and felt that Nie Tian Qualified to explore the new realm discovered by them with their master. "Uncle Huang Yan, you stay here while the others come with me." Huang Jinnan ordered. The person he calls Huang Yan seems to be an old man of his own clan, the one he trusts the most, and he is in the late stage of Virtual Realm. Huang Yan nodded, "Don't worry, young master." Immediately, under the leadership of Huang Jinnan, a group of people entered the battleship and stood at a space teleportation array that could transport across distant realms. The formation was activated, and the world was spinning. It took a long time, and Nie Tian suddenly passed through a domain door. In a foreign place, in an unknown realm, the sky is gray-green, with gray stars twinkling from time to time. The world was cold and cold, and there was no trace of spiritual energy. Nie Tian smelled gas in the air in his heart and lungs that numbed his nerves and made him uncomfortable. He just circulates his blood vessels a little, and the uncomfortable gas in the air will be refined and will not affect him. The gate to the realm is built in a green swamp. There are many strong men who have been attached to Huangjinnan nearby and have been waiting for a long time. There are three of them whom Nie Tian has seen in Broken Star City, and they are all from the Holy Land! They are the ones who arrived here earlier. At the feet of the three holy masters, there were corpses. The corpses were more than ten meters long. From the appearance, they looked a bit like lizards, with gray-brown skin and long tails. At first glance, the corpse looked like a lizard, but upon closer inspection, the head was roughly similar to that of a human being, with eyes, a nose, and ears. "These guys are the aborigines of this area, we call them Lizard Tribe people." Huang Jinnan pointed at the corpses and explained to Nie Tian, ??"These Lizard Tribe people are not recorded in the classics of our Five Elements Sect. This domain is not any domain we are familiar with. It seems that the tentacles of the human race have never appeared here." "There are demons who arrived by chance in a long time ago. It's just that the demons that came over didn't seem to be strong enough. Instead, they were bitten to death by the lizard tribe. These messages were peeled off by my people from the depths of their souls. memory." "Don't underestimate these Lizard Tribe people. The memories gained from their souls let me know that the most powerful warriors of their Lizard Tribe have terrifying power that can challenge the Sanctuary. Moreover, such warriors seem to have As many as seven or eight.¡± "Seven or eight?" Nie Tian was shocked. There were so many lizard warriors who were comparable to the strong ones in the Holy Domain. This meant that the strength here was stronger than even the Tianmang Star Domain. If Huang Jinnan hadn¡¯t led Jing Feiyang into this place and encountered the most powerful lizard warriors, wouldn¡¯t he have died here? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 947 Flame Goddess You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Son of God, there are three realms here. We only built the gate to one of the realms." "The people living in the three realms are all members of the Lizard Tribe. In the realm we are in, the Lizard Tribe has the most powerful warriors." "The lizard warriors we have encountered so far are all relatively weak, and they have all been killed by us. The truly powerful lizard warriors have not yet been encountered. The people of the lizard clan should not know our existence yet. But those who have been killed by us Sooner or later, the Lizard Clan will notice something is wrong with the warriors they kill." "We haven't had time to investigate the materials produced in the three realms carefully." "" Huang Jinnan¡¯s subordinates told him what they knew about the situation. It seems that this is the first time for Huang Jinnan himself to step into this remote and undiscovered realm. He also needs to clarify the situation through explanations from his subordinates. Nie Tian also listened carefully. It was the first time for him to explore a new realm with others. There were still seven or eight powerful lizard warriors in this realm, whose strength was comparable to that of the human sanctuary. If one of them failed, the ones who came later were Yuantian Star Region, Tianmang Star Region and The strong men in the Land of Fallen Stars may suffer heavy casualties. He had finally managed to calm down the internal chaos in the three major star regions. If he were to conquer the outer regions for the first time, it would cause heavy casualties among the strong men of the major sects, which would probably be a huge blow to his reputation. In this way, it will be much more difficult for him to convince the public in the future. While he was listening to Huang Jinnan¡¯s subordinates describe the strangeness of this realm, the gate to the realm he passed through reacted again. He looked at the door to the realm in astonishment. "Here we come!" Huang Jinnan looked excited. ¡°Whoosh!¡± There were more figures flying out from the gate of the domain. The leader was a woman in red with an average appearance and a somewhat tall figure. The woman has the cultivation level of the early stage of virtual realm, and the aura surging in her body is a blazing flame. "Senior sister!" Huang Jinnan smiled playfully when he faced her, and they clearly had a good relationship. "I thought you weren't very interested in the conquest of this domain." "Senior sister" Nie Tian was startled, then suddenly realized, "Goddess of Flame!" "Goddess!" ¡°I¡¯ve seen the Flame Goddess!¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off Huang Jinnan's subordinates bowed to pay tribute one after another, with a humble attitude. Lou Hongyan nodded and nodded slightly as a return gift. She has a sparse and ordinary appearance, but her eyes are extremely bright, like two crystal clear gems, adding to her extraordinary charm. "You are the seventh son of the stars, Nie Tian, ??right?" Lou Hongyan's eyes finally fell on Nie Tian, ??looking at Nie Tian curiously, and said: "You are quite powerful, Tianmang Star Territory and Yuan Tianxing The internal resistance in the domain was put down so quickly. I also heard that behind you, there is a strong man at the level of the God domain who is proficient in the flame method, and that person is not your Broken Star Ancient Palace" Nie Tian chuckled lightly and simply said: "I have seen the Flame Goddess." Lou Hongyan also understands that everyone has their own secrets, but he has no intention of making things difficult for others and asking for details. There were also three people in the Sanctuary under her leadership, but Nie Tian could not tell which realm they were in. In addition to the Holy Domain, there are about a dozen people, all of whom are impressively cultivated in the Void Domain. Her own realm is in the early stage of virtual realm, but she is the weakest one. But every one of her subordinates looked at her with sincere respect. "Tell me what you know." Lou Hongyan spoke. Huang Jinnan answered the question personally and repeated the information he had just learned from his subordinates. Nie Tian remained silent, but his heart was full of bitterness, "If I had known she was involved, I wouldn't have come. With her here, once the Flame Dragon Armor is used, she will definitely notice it. Even the soul of the Flame Dragon Armor is in If there is any restlessness in the storage ring, there is a risk of being sensed by it." "After all, she is the first owner of the Flame Dragon Armor. The Flame Dragon Armor is also the master of the Fire Sect and was specially refined for her." Nie Tian secretly thought to himself that he might try not to use even the strange spells he learned from Qingtian Giant Spirit, so as not to let the Flame Goddess see the clues and guess that the Flame Dragon Armor was in his hands. "Nie Tian's side, the retinue has not arrived yet and needs time to assemble." Huang Jinnan said. "His side is a little weaker. As far as I know, there are only four saints in the Tianmang Star Territory, and they are all in the early stages." Lou Hongyan thought for a while and said: "This territory, the most powerful lizard warrior, how many are there in total? " "Four." Huang Jinnan's subordinate said: "Those four strongest lizard warriors live in the largest city in this region and rarely go out." "It's just four." Lou Hongyan curled her lips, "Let's do this. Before we are exposed and the most powerful warriors of the Lizard Tribe have not gathered yet, we will kill those four first. Once those four die, the rest will A few of them, even if they come from other realms, are not something to be afraid of." As soon as she arrived, the initiative to conquer this domain fell into her hands. Huang Jinnan had no objections. Nie Tian came alone. Those who were attached to him had not arrived yet. Even if they arrived, compared with Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan, his side was the weakest and lacked the right to speak. He was sensible and did not raise any objections, focusing on Lou Hongyan's plan. "Leave a few Void Realm Late Stagers here to guard the gate of the Realm. We will go to the Lizard Clan city with all our strength." Lou Hongyan gave the order, "Kill all the Lizard Clan people we meet on the way. Don¡¯t leave anyone alive, lest the news leaks out and triggers the strongest warriors from the other two regions¡¯ lizard tribes to quickly arrive.¡± She passed the orders one by one, and everyone nodded and prepared. Soon, small flying spiritual weapons floated into the sky. Nie Tian¡¯s star boat is also among the many flying spiritual weapons. The six Saint Realm experts spread their soul consciousness that could cover thousands of miles or even further, searching for subtle soul movements and not letting go of any Lizard clan member. The artifacts roared out, and the saints led the way with their soul consciousness, and everyone headed towards the largest city of the Lizard Clan. Midway, sporadic, small groups of lizard tribesmen were discovered one after another. Those lizard warriors are all below the sixth level. In the hands of the wolves of the Five Elements Sect, the sixth-level lizard warriors are no different from ants. Small groups of lizard warriors were swept away one after another, unable to delay them for a moment. They passed through several Lizard Clan villages and searched for many valuable spiritual materials from the villages. There are many swamps in this area. In many swamps, there are also spiritual herbs that are extremely rare in the records of the Five Elements Sect. produce. On this day, many flying spiritual weapons flew to a green mountain. Huang Jinnan took out a special instrument for exploring mineral veins from the storage ring. The artifact is in the shape of a silver plate, with many small characters densely carved on it. Each of those small characters represents many different ores and spiritual materials. "This is a spirit exploration disk. It can detect all kinds of rare spiritual stones and minerals." Seeing his curiosity, Huang Jinnan smiled, explained casually, and continued to concentrate on moving the silver plate. On the silver plate, a crystal pointer kept beating, and finally pointed at a few tiny characters. Huang Jinnan¡¯s face suddenly moved, and he shouted with surprise and excitement: ¡°Golden Obsidian Mine!¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Golden Obsidian is a high-grade seventh-grade spiritual material that can be used to build strong ancient galactic ships, and can be used to forge divine weapons. Those who practice metallic spiritual techniques can also directly extract the spiritual power of gold from the golden obsidian. The ancient galactic ship anchored in the whirlpool area in Huangjinnan was built after smelting obsidian. The green mountain is several thousand meters high and contains a lot of gold obsidian. After being mined, it can build four to five ancient galactic ships that are comparable in size to Huangjinnan's. It can greatly enhance Huangjinnan's strength and heritage. It's no wonder that He was excited. "Golden obsidian veins" Lou Hongyan was a little disappointed. ¡°Beep, ring, ring!¡± Suddenly, there was a rapid sound, which came from a bracelet on Huang Jinnan's left hand. Huang Jinnan was startled and immediately analyzed the message in the bracelet. After a moment, his tall body couldn't stop trembling. "What happened?" Looking at his appearance, Lou Hongyan felt a strong sense of uneasiness, "But the person stationed at the gate of the domain sent a message." The rapid sound suddenly stopped, no matter how Huang Jinnan sent messages, there was no reply. "Senior sister, some members of the Lizard Tribe attacked the gate to the realm. The gate to the realm collapsed. Those who were left behind, my subordinates, were all killed. The last one survived and hurriedly spread the news. They were also killed." Huang Jinnan's face turned extremely ugly, "The ones who took action were two ninth-level lizard warriors whose strength was equal to that of the Holy Domain!" "What?!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 948 A head-on attack! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The gate to the realm is broken, bad!" Lou Hongyan frowned, looked back, and suddenly became irritable. The construction of the Realm Gate cannot be done in a day or two. Even if there are sufficient spiritual materials, a suitable place must be selected and constructed carefully. This process can take as short as two or three months, or as long as more than half a year. What determines the time is the realm of the person who takes action. She knew anyway that after Huang Jinnan¡¯s subordinates discovered this domain, they spent half a year to successfully build the door to the domain. Losing the gate to the realm means that they may lose contact with the Five Elements Sect for half a year. The gate to the realm was exposed, and two ninth-level lizard tribe warriors wiped out the remaining strong men from the virtual realm. The news of their arrival was naturally known to the lizard tribe. "It's even possible that the Lizard Tribe had already discovered their whereabouts, otherwise it wouldn't have been such a coincidence that the powerful Lizard Tribe came looking for them not long after they left the Realm Gate. The traces are exposed, and the other two strong lizard tribesmen from the adjacent realm will flood into this realm in a short time. The true strength of the seven or eight ninth-level warriors of the Lizard Tribe has not yet been discovered. ????????????????????????? If those ninth-level warriors have strong bloodlines and can fight against those in the middle and late stages of the Holy Realm, then it is very likely that all of them, the outsiders who break into this realm, will die here. There is a gate to the realm. If they can't deal with it, they can also ask the elders of the sect's divine domain level from the Five Elements Sect to come to help. But now The moment the gate of the realm collapsed, everyone suddenly felt that they had suddenly become prey from predators. This feeling makes the two divine sons and goddesses of the Five Elements Sect extremely uncomfortable. "People of the Lizard Tribe, have you scouted our whereabouts in advance? You can figure it out with a little test." Lou Hongyan thought about it and ordered her three Sanctuary subordinates, "You go around and search again. Look at those Lizard Clan villages and towns to see if there are more Lizard Clan people gathering there.¡± "good!" The three subordinates of the Flame Goddess flew away in three directions, like rainbow lightning, leaving no trace in an instant. "While traveling along the way, I found it strange that the number of Lizard Tribe people we encountered was too small. In many Lizard Tribe villages, there were only a dozen or so Lizard Tribe people living there." Lou Hongyan had doubts. "I'm afraid the Lizard Tribe people we killed were specially arranged by the Lizard Tribe to confuse us!" Huang Jinnan¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Sister, what do you mean, the Lizard Clan has known about our existence for a long time?¡± "This is what I speculated. The facts have yet to be verified." Lou Hongyan looked into the distance and sighed: "If my guess is true, after the gate of the realm collapses, the Lizard tribe will no longer need to spend all their energy. Use it as bait. Then, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be any clan activities in the nearby Lizard Clan villages and towns.¡± "After they disappear, they will be arranged by the strong men of the Lizard Clan to other places, or they will all be moved to the largest city of the Lizard Clan!" Half an hour later. The three powerful men from the Holy Realm returned one after another, all with solemn expressions. "We have searched for thousands of miles, but there is no trace of the Lizard Clan anymore! Many Lizard Clan villages and towns are empty, and they have clearly left long ago." "It seems that we were discovered by the lizard tribe in advance." "Without the Domain Gate, we have cut off contact with the sect. We will no longer have strong support in the future. The situation is not good." "Son of God, you are so imprudent in what you do!" "You tricked us all!" Lou Hongyan¡¯s subordinates, many of whom were qi masters at the Void Realm level, suddenly became rude and criticized Huang Jinnan. Huang Jinnan had a wry smile on his face. He knew that the problem was on his side and did not make any excuses. "Okay!" Lou Hongyan drank lightly. Everyone who blame the monsters, at a moment, shut up and stop talking more. "The matter has come to this, let's think about how to deal with it." After everyone calmed down, she said: "The whereabouts have been exposed. Those ninth-level blood warriors of the Lizard Clan will definitely be able to mobilize the same clansmen in the two nearby realms. , gather your strength to kill us." "It is possible that the lizard warriors from the other two realms have already arrived. We can no longer be separated, lest we be defeated one by one." Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan then began to discuss how to proceed. Lou Hongyan recognizesBecause, we should kill the Lizard Clan's city to find out the true strength of the Lizard Clan. Huang Jinnan believed that it was unwise to gather all the Lizard Clan¡¯s combat power in the Lizard Clan¡¯s city. He suggested that they stay here temporarily and wait for the Lizard clan members to come to them on their own initiative. In their words, they still looked down upon the lizard tribe and did not think that these aboriginal people would be very strong. They felt that the six Saint Domain experts they brought were enough to kill the seven or eight ninth-level strongest warriors of the Lizard Tribe and capture all the Lizard Tribe people in the three realms. When both parties argued, neither party asked Nie Tian for his opinion. Nie Tian was also happy and at ease. After all, they are the Son of God and Goddess of the Five Elements Sect. From the beginning to the end, they never thought about evacuating directly after the gate of the realm collapsed. "These people who arrived in the foreign realm are all at the Void Realm and Holy Realm levels. There are no ancient galactic ships. With their realm cultivation, they can tear apart the atmosphere of the realm and move in the depths of the galaxy. Huang Jinnan is weak and has an initial level of cultivation in the spiritual realm, but with the care of those in the holy realm, he should be able to cross the galaxy safely. "Fortunately, it's a good thing it's not an evacuation. Otherwise, my cultivation in the Xuan Realm would be too passive and I would have to rely on others to take me with me in order to travel across the galaxy." Nie Tian thought to himself. It didn¡¯t take long for the two parties to reach a tacit agreement and temporarily stationed here, waiting for the new lizard tribe to appear, stripping away the memories from their souls, and first figuring out the lizard tribe¡¯s movements. Huang Jinnan also stated that he could build a formation in the mountains and rivers containing gold obsidian veins to enhance defense. Soon, Huang Jinnan asked the people from the Sanctuary to shave off the stones on the outside of Qingshan one by one, revealing the gold obsidian veins inside. The strong man from the Holy Realm took action, and the rocks outside the green mountain quickly shattered and rolled down to the ground. The interior of the golden mountain appears, with dazzling golden light, and abundant golden power permeates from it. Huang Jinnan immediately started to use the secret method of cultivation to combine his soul consciousness to carve out a complex and mysterious formation in the golden mountain body. Nie Tian did not pay attention to him, nor did he communicate with the two subordinates. Instead, he drove the star boat and moved around. He searched around but did not find any valuable spiritual materials or stones. The star boat parked near the mountains and rivers not long after. He began to practice his own practice. He focuses on the secret method of the soul that is imprinted in the body and recorded in the second broken star mark. For the second Broken Star Seal, he has now comprehended two magic arts: Star Soul and Star Chain. For the third Soul Magic, he spent more than half a year using the star-splitting soul feeling to arrange the runes, and finally came to the front. Soon, the third soul method was successfully analyzed. This soul method is called Huan Xinghai. ??Huan Xinghai is the founder of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. He explored a mysterious star field countless years ago and created the secret soul technique through the directions of the stars in the star field. Back then, even the founder of the Broken Star Ancient Palace accidentally entered that strange star field and narrowly escaped death. By chance, he broke through the secrets of the world and understood the secrets of the Fantasy Star Sea. The cultivation of the Fantasy Star Sea requires extracting the star soul power from the star soul, integrating it into one's own soul power, and forming the star pupil, which is the eye of the sky. The sign of the completion of the Fantasy Star Sea is the appearance of ninety-nine star pupils, successfully arranged according to the layout of the mysterious star field. Star Pupils represent the ninety-nine realms of the star field. They are distributed in unique directions. Once created, they possess earth-shattering power. They are the core and most famous Soul Technique of Broken Star Ancient Palace. "The ninety-nine star pupils are arranged in a formation after imitating the star domain. How many star pupils can I extract from the nine star souls and condense them?" He hesitated for a moment, then began to take action, gathering the soul power of the stars and the soul thoughts of the true soul itself. The nine star pupils were easily formed. But as he continued to withdraw the power of the star soul and merge it with the power of the true soul, he gradually felt a sense of difficulty. The star soul power of the nine star souls is enough, but the soul power in his true soul is obviously a bit weak. He concluded again that after the ten star pupils came out, the true soul's soul power was almost exhausted. ¡°Nineteen is my current limit.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 949 Controlling Meteorites You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Looking inside the sea of ??soul consciousness, Nie Tian could see that after forming the nineteen star pupils, his true soul became illusory and blurry, as light as a puff of smoke, as if it would dissipate when the wind blows. The true soul, which has had a large amount of soul power removed, is like a body that has lost its flesh and bones, leaving only a piece of skin. On the contrary, the nine star souls, although they have also lost the power of the star soul and have shrunk in size, are still shining like stars. "The true soul is what limits the fantasy star sea. The condensation of the star pupil requires the soul power of the true soul. The soul power contains the soul consciousness, which is used to control the star pupil and perceive all directions. There are nine star souls, but there is only one true soul. , if the true soul is not solid and powerful enough, it will not be able to give soul thoughts to the star pupil, and it will not become a star pupil." "The Fantasy Star Sea requires ninety-nine star pupils. The true soul must be strong enough to have sufficient soul power to support it." Thinking like this, the dozen star pupils he gathered with all his strength floated back and merged into the sea of ??soul consciousness. The power of the star soul and the power of the true soul that make up the star pupil disperses and rejoins the star soul and the true soul. "Fortunately, Xing Tong's power can be recovered, which is not bad." He used the fire dragon chant, the red flame ten-finger sword and other spiritual techniques formed by the many spiritual powers in his dantian spiritual sea. The power consumed was difficult to recover. This is different from the power of soul. The stars split their souls and broke through the secrets of the illusory sea of ??stars. However, because he was unable to condense all the required star pupils, Nie Tian was unable to use this soul method for the time being. The Broken Star Seal and various methods must be practiced step by step. "Huan Xinghai cannot successfully cultivate, and even if other soul spells are recorded in the second broken star mark, it will not be displayed. "A true soul must be so powerful that it can form ninety-nine star pupils. I think we can only have hope after advancing to the spiritual realm." Nie Tian felt regretful. "I don't know what you are thinking. You have obtained the most mysterious star inheritance from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, but you actually practice two additional methods: flame and grass. Everyone's energy is limited, and their life span is also limited. If you practice everything, the result is The breakthrough of realm becomes slow.¡± "Realm is the foundation of a Qi practitioner. You must abandon your roots and pursue the bottom." Flame Goddess Lou Hongyan arrived quietly, dozens of meters away, frowned at him, and spoke slowly. Nie Tian was slightly startled, stopped practicing completely, and looked at her doubtfully, "Why are you here?" "Junior Brother Huang is sculpting the formation. I don't need to intervene. I'm just looking around." Lou Hongyan looked calm and explained casually, "I smelled the scent of Xingtong and came here to take a look. Nineteen stars Hitomi, it seems that you have comprehended the Soul Technique of the Fantasy Star Sea in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, but due to insufficient realm and insufficient real soul condensation, you are still not able to successfully cast the Magic Star Sea. "It's normal. Any child of the stars must advance to the spiritual realm before they can truly master the mysterious and powerful soul arts of the Phantom Sea." "Some children of the stars have powerful true souls and can use the Fantasy Star Sea in the early or middle stages of the spiritual realm." "There are also some. It may be difficult to use the Fantasy Star Sea until you are in the late spiritual realm." Lou Hongyan curled her lips and said based on what she thought was a very objective inference: "You, because you have not specialized in star magic, you must be in the late spiritual realm, or even longer, to display the phantom sea of ??stars." Nie Tian shrugged, "I'm not in a hurry." "There is something on you, a rare treasure with the attribute of fire, it is no small matter!" As he spoke, Lou Hongyan's crystal-clear eyes, like gems, suddenly had a hint of crimson, as bright as blood. Her ordinary face suddenly seemed to become radiant and radiant. Nie Tian¡¯s expression suddenly changed. "The Flame Dragon Armor is clearly inside the storage ring, but she can actually see it through the storage ring!" Just when he thought that Lou Hongyan was talking about the Flame Dragon Armor and was thinking about how to deal with it, Lou Hongyan spoke again, "This thing allows you to naturally pull the nearby creatures even without using magic skills." Fire spiritual power. When you and I are close, you can feel that the fire energy in my body is trying to escape." In Nie Tian¡¯s dantian spiritual sea, within the flame elixir, a cluster of flames from the divine fire surged and danced. "Can you tell me where the flames in your flame elixir came from?" Lou Hongyan asked. "So it's this" Nie Tian suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, smiled brightly, and said, "No comment!" "Forget it if you don't say it." Lou Hongyan had no intention of forcing it.?, "If I get that foreign object, my cultivation speed can be improved a lot. Unfortunately, this object is integrated into your flame elixir, and the magic arts you practice are too complicated, so I'm afraid you can't use this object." , the divine realm where one has reached the pinnacle of cultivation.¡± Nie Tian laughed, "I don't need you to bother." "You don't know how to appreciate someone." Lou Hongyan snorted, said nothing more, turned around and walked away. Originally, she wanted to make a deal with Nie Tian and ask about the source of the fire. After Nie Tian informed her, she would pay a generous reward. Nie Tian clearly refused, which made her a little angry, so she stopped talking. Looking at her retreating figure, Nie Tian frowned secretly, "The Flame Dragon Armor, including the magical arts learned from the Qingtian Giant Spirit, must not be used, lest they find out any clues. In the future, I will also have it. With Xuyu¡¯s cultivation, I may be confident that I can defeat her, so even if I am exposed, I am not afraid of her causing trouble.¡± Nie Tian continued to practice on his own. A few days later, while he was concentrating on his meditation, a series of gray-brown meteors suddenly flew violently from the outer starry sky. There are as many as eight meteors in total that penetrate the boundary barriers of this domain. The meteors were far away from him. He could only see the number of meteors, but could not see the specific objects on the meteors. "The warriors of the Lizard Tribe are coming from the other two realms!" Near the Golden Obsidian Mountains, one of Lou Hongyan's subordinates from the late Sanctuary Realm shouted loudly: "These warriors of the Lizard Tribe are all on those meteors. When they arrive, their target must be us!" "Meteor" Nie Tian's expression changed, he drove the star boat and rushed over, shouting: "Which senior can take me for a ride to get close to the eight meteors?" "What are you going to do?" Huang Jinnan was surprised. Lou Hongyan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and she was the first to react, ¡°Do you want to control those meteors with the Starfall from the Broken Star Ancient Palace?¡± Nie Tian nodded, "I want to try it!" The target of the Lizard Tribe is clearly them. Before those meteors fall, if Nie Tian is close enough, he might be able to use Starfall to forcefully change the trajectory of the meteors! There are not many aliens who are proficient in the secrets of the soul. Aliens like the Evil Underworld Tribe are, after all, a minority. The performance of Xingluo relies on the spiritual power of the stars in his body, as well as the soul power in the star soul, which can cause the structure of the meteorite in the meteor to undergo great changes. "Uncle Yang! Give him a ride!" Lou Hongyan said. The person with the highest realm here, the powerful man who majored in thunder and lightning magic in the late stage of the Holy Realm, responded to the call. He grabbed Nie Tian, ??and the holy realm spread out, like lightning splitting the void, rising into the sky. "Huhuhu!" The lightning traveled hundreds of miles in an instant, pointing straight to the sky, and the distance between the eight meteors quickly shortened. When the lightning was close enough to the eight meteors, Nie Tian also saw numerous lizard warriors standing on the eight meteors. The vast majority of those lizard warriors are of the seventh or eighth level, which is equivalent to those of the human race in the spiritual realm and the virtual realm. "Starfall!" Nie Tian used the secret method of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and the power of the stars blended with the soul power of the stars, and suddenly they drifted towards several gray-brown meteorites. His star soul power and star power have extremely obvious binding power on such meteors flying in the outer realm. Power was poured into the meteorite, and he seemed to control the trajectory of the meteorite's fall in an instant. "Change!" Nie Tian shouted inwardly. Several meteorites under his control were falling straight down, but their directions suddenly changed. "Boom, boom, boom!" Those few meteorites, like spears, rotated in the void, and slammed into several other meteorites. The earth-shaking roar spread in the high altitude of this area, and the gray-brown meteorites exploded one by one. Some of the lizard warriors gathered above died instantly due to the terrifying collision. There were many lizard tribe warriors, howling and roaring, flying away from the meteorites and fleeing in all directions. "Nie Tian! Over there, over there is the city of the Lizard Clan!" The strong man in the late stage of the Sanctuary Realm saw the direction in which most of the Lizard Clan warriors were falling, and gave Nie Tian pointers. "go!" Nie Tian continued to cast spells. After many fragments, the still huge meteorite chunks, according to this person's guidance, crashed towards the city where the Lizard Tribe people gathered in the far distance. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 950 Brutal racial war You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Thousands of miles away, a crude city stands in the cold wasteland. The city is made up of various different stones. The stone buildings are of different heights and are scattered randomly. The city walls do not have any complex formation patterns carved on them. This city is the oldest and grandest city of the Lizard Clan in this region. The cities of humans, high-level demons, evil spirits and other intelligent races are often exquisite, with reliefs, magnificent stone statues, and many surprising formations. The Lizard Clan¡¯s city has nothing fancy. It seems to be just for living, without even basic defensive measures. At this moment, many lizard tribesmen living in the city looked at the sky angrily and roared again and again. "Huhuhu!" Pieces of meteorite fragments cut through the sky and fell one after another with a whistling sound. The large meteorite fragments are larger than the conventional ancient galactic ships of the human race. After penetrating the clouds, they carry a terrifying impact. Smaller meteorite fragments are like millstones. After a long period of acceleration, they still have an amazing impact force. ¡°Whoosh!¡± There is a powerful lizard warrior, about ten meters tall, dragging a long tail, using the power of blood to intercept meteorite fragments in mid-air. Those lizard warriors with bloodlines at the seventh and eighth levels burst out with strong blood energy, like cannonballs hitting meteorites. Meteorites that did not pose a threat in the first place have now become fatal natural disasters. "Boom, boom, boom!" Pieces of meteorites exploded, and the seventh- and eighth-level lizard warriors screamed strangely. Some lizard warriors bombarded the meteorite, their bodies as strong as cast iron, their veins and muscles protruding, and their skin and flesh bursting open. But there are still many meteorite blocks bombarding from high altitudes and hitting the Lizard Clan's city. The city without defensive formations was filled with grief for a time. Stone buildings were destroyed one after another. Many members of the Lizard tribe were killed by meteorites. There was a ninth-level lizard warrior who was obviously much taller and came angrily from afar. His long tail swung in the air, whipping larger meteorites into pieces. In the void, this ninth-level lizard warrior moved around, looking for large pieces of meteorite to break into stone chips to prevent those meteorite blocks from impacting and causing more casualties to the tribe. He kept shouting, his voice was sharp and harsh, and it was carried far and wide. Scattered thousands of miles away from the city, ready to welcome Nie Tian and others, several other ninth-level lizard warriors came in a hurry, roaring. The most powerful ninth-level lizard warriors from the three realms have long been gathered together. The ninth-level lizard warriors were scattered outside the city because they didn¡¯t know which direction the outsiders were coming from. Eight meteors appeared from the sky, carrying with them the subsequent seventh-level and eighth-level lizard tribe warriors from the other two domains. The meteors and meteorites collided with each other. They all saw the problem and knew that it must be an outsider who caused those things. The meteorite with a predetermined trajectory suddenly lost control. Without the space magic circle, it would be impossible for the strongest warrior of the Lizard Tribe to step into the city in an instant. By the time they returned to the city from outside the city, the shattered meteorites had already ravaged the city, causing many casualties among the Lizard tribe. Five ninth-level blood warriors of the Lizard Tribe were suspended in the void, looking around with bloodthirsty hatred in their eyes. "Whoops!" A beam of lightning suddenly appeared in a very far distance and then quickly disappeared. "Over there!" The strong men of the lizard tribe communicated in a unique language and immediately locked the direction. Immediately, many seventh-level and eighth-level lizard warriors who still had fighting power in the city rushed to the area flying away from the lightning under their leadership. There was another member of the lizard clan who took a conch trumpet and started playing it, making a shrill sound like a ghost crying. That sound seemed to be able to penetrate space and reach far and wide. Another group of lizard warriors who had destroyed the gate to the realm seemed to have gained direction when they heard the sound. One after another, they gathered towards the gathering place of Nie Tian and others. ¡­¡­ "What is supposed to come will eventually come." Lou Hongyan looked into the distance, her face was surprisingly calm, and the flame of expectation was still dancing in the depths of her eyes. She has long been prepared for the battle.   "Whoops!" The passing lightning went away and came back again, stopping in an instant. The strong man surnamed Yang in the late stage of the Holy Domain threw Nie Tian towards the star boat and said: "As expected of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the most core inheritance secret is to hook the flying meteorites and meteors, and the meteorites should collide with each other, and they can still hit each other accurately. Towards the city of the Lizard Clan. This time, these barbarians were dealt a heavy blow." The other powerful men from the Holy and Void Realms nodded one after another, with admiration on their faces. Nie Tian only had cultivation in the Mysterious Realm and relied on the magic of Xingluo to pull the meteorites, causing huge casualties to the many Lizard Tribe people standing on the eight meteors. The shattered meteorite hit the Lizard Clan's city again, killing more Lizard Clan people. If it weren¡¯t for the magic of Xingluo and the appearance of meteorites from the Lizard Tribe traveling back and forth across the realm, it would have been absolutely impossible and hopeless for Nie Tian to inflict such a blow to the Lizard Tribe given his own combat power. "The strong men from the lizard tribe will arrive in a short time." Nie Tian breathed quickly, sat down on the star boat, took out pieces of star stones, collected the star spiritual power in them, and replenished his strength as much as possible. Activating the Starfall Technique consumes a lot of energy. In just a moment, the power of the stars in his Starry Pill lost 30%. The nine star souls also lost some of their star soul power. Before the battle, he was already exhausted. Huang Jinnan was still sitting on the golden obsidian mountain. He refined the power of golden sharpness and his own soul power, and condensed it into a golden carving knife. He was still carving some kind of strange formation inside the mountain. With the blessing of the formation, the power of gold contained in the mountains and rivers of gold obsidian seems to be mobilized one after another. In Nie Tian¡¯s opinion, the mountains and rivers seemed to have become a sharp weapon. When the formation was formed, it would surely exert astonishing power. "In two days at most, the strong men of the Lizard Clan will gather here." Lou Hongyan frowned slightly and judged in her heart, "Two days is the slowest. If a ninth-level lizard warrior doesn't wait for the weaker clansman, he might be able to arrive in half a day." "We will wait for the arrival of these barbarians." Yang Fan, who was in the late stage of the Holy Domain, said calmly, "Hey, the structure of this domain is solid. If we use our full strength, it should not be destroyed." "It doesn't matter whether it is destroyed or not, just go ahead and kill them." Lou Hongyan said indifferently, "This domain does not have the strong spiritual energy of heaven and earth, so it is not suitable for our human race to establish a sect branch here. Even if the domain collapses , as long as we take away the spiritual materials and spiritual stones contained in this domain, we will be considered successful." When she said this, everyone chuckled and became even calmer. "They are just barbarians. Their civilization is so backward that they don't even have ancient galactic ships." Someone smiled scornfully. "Travel between the realms actually relies on the meteorites flying across the galaxy. The power of blood is used to pull the meteorites and mobilize and transport personnel. . This method will not be used by the alien races we are familiar with." "This domain should be closed for a long time. The people of the Lizard Clan may have no contact with the many intelligent creatures in the outside world." "It's a pity that this race is not weak if it can give birth to ninth-level bloodline warriors." Everyone was talking to each other, and their words were full of contempt for the lizard tribe members who were about to come over. They all gradually felt that those so-called ninth-level lizard warriors were probably far less powerful than the real ninth-level kings of demons and evil spirits, and were definitely no match for them. Listening to their conversation, Nie Tian felt a little complicated and filled with emotion. When he was in the Land of Falling Stars, he also encountered two large-scale invasions by aliens. If he had not successfully held on, the Land of Falling Stars might have fallen long ago, and all life would be in ruins. In the past, he was an invader. In a flash, he became an invader and invaded the territory of other races. In the long -term era, the people were miserable and often became a sacrifice for the gods and earth gods of aliens. They were beheaded in large quantities and made sacrifice with flesh and blood souls. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ¡°Wars between different races are taking place in every corner of the galaxy, and they are extremely cruel. From the moment he stepped into this domain and learned that there were indigenous people here, he understood that this battle was either life or death. After the gate of the domain collapsed, they had no way out and could only fight to the death. "I hope those lizard tribesmen are indeed as weak as they inferred." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 951 Acid Raindrops You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A foreign land full of swamps. Miasma is floating in the sky over many swamps. The miasma is colorful and contains corrosive acid and poison. Two groups of lizard warriors, one behind the other, quickly headed towards the place where Nie Tian and others were stationed. On the way, in the swamps that the lizard warriors passed, the miasma floating in the void was driven by their blood, drifting towards Nie Tian and others. The five-color miasma is originally weak and contains limited acidity and poison. But as it continues to gather, the miasma gradually becomes thicker, and the condensed corrosive acid becomes more and more intense. The colorful miasma poured into the location of Nie Tian and others at a much faster speed than the lizard warriors. "The rotten breath and toxins can paralyze nerves and melt flesh and blood." Lou Hongyan frowned slightly, seeing that the miasma was getting thicker and thicker. She took a sip of the abnormally sour air, let out a low cry, and used blazing fire energy to refine away the acidic poison that invaded her heart and lungs. "The blood of these lizard warriors can mobilize the miasma in this area. If the miasma is strong enough to a certain extent, it can still threaten us." When she spoke, those strong men in the holy realm and virtual realm quietly released their own realms. The domain can be regarded as a huge light mask, wrapping them in it. In some areas, thunder and lightning abound, and dense currents fly everywhere. In some domains, clusters of flames are wandering, and the flames contain the mystery of the soul of the domain owner, imprinted with the true meaning of the flames. There are still areas that are bone-chillingly cold, as if there are illusory glaciers standing in the void, exuding the aura of freezing all things and turning living beings into ice sculptures. Various domains are built based on the spiritual attributes of the domain masters, using heavenly materials and earthly treasures to refine the domain owner's soul consciousness and gain a deep understanding of a kind of power. Domain can be regarded as a human Qigong practitioner. The second body is more important than the original body. Each domain was sacrificed by those strong men to isolate the influx of acidic miasma. Because of the existence of the domain, the strong human race in the domain have a unique protective film with the outside world. As long as the domain is not broken, they will not be harmed. Nie Tian was secretly surprised when he saw so many domains for the first time since his debut. He looked around and saw that the domain of the strong man in the virtual domain was ethereal and illusory, like a reflection in the water. He could clearly see it, but he still felt that it was obviously unreal. However, the realms released by Yang Fan, a powerful person in the holy realm, are clearly extremely real in Nie Tian's perception. The domain of the Sanctuary is like a world that they have independently opened up. The scenes and things in it are like real existence, and even give people a touchable feeling. ??For those in the virtual realm, the realm is still illusory; for those in the holy realm, the realm has become a real realm. Lou Hongyan¡¯s domain attracted Nie Tian¡¯s attention the most. In her flame domain, there were illusory flame mountains suspended in the sky, spewing out flames. In its virtual domain, there are streams of flames that meet in mid-air. The streams and rivers are like veins of flames, faintly condensed into a secret array of flames. A blazing, fanatical aura that burns the world spreads from her flame domain. She is like the god of the flame domain, controlling everything. As soon as the virtual realm and the holy realm emerge, the acidic miasma that drifts away can no longer penetrate. In the venue, there were only Huang Jinnan and him, and they did not enter the territory. When the acid and poisonous miasma gathered and became thicker, every time he took a breath of air, his lungs felt tingling, and his muscles, veins, flesh, and nerves felt paralyzed as if they were absorbed by the poison. An An automatically used the power of his bloodline, and also borrowed a little bit of the inflammatory energy in the Flame Spirit Art, to refine the toxins that invaded his heart and lungs. "Hoo!" A green light mask condensed quickly after he mobilized the power of vegetation. As soon as the light mask came out, the acid, poison and miasma were also blocked. "Chichi!" The light mask sputters out colorful light spots, which are the toxins of the acid miasma. They forcefully penetrate and conflict with the spiritual power of the vegetation in the light mask, resulting in the afterglow. After a while, sparse raindrops suddenly fell. The raindrops hit the green light shield, and the light shield suffered more severe corrosion. The power in Nie Tian's grass elixir began to drain away at several times the speed. His expression changed. Looking up at the top of the head, the raindrops falling down come from the rich miasma above the head, and they seem to be the condensed essence of the acid and poison in the miasma. The raindrops all carry strong acid corrosive toxins. His photo mask was dripped by the raindrops., actually soon I felt helpless that I could no longer bear it and was about to collapse. ¡°What a strong acid poison!¡± "My virtual domain is dripping with many raindrops, and the power contained in the virtual domain is quickly disappearing." "It seems that these lizard clan members have some skills." Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan¡¯s subordinates also looked at the sky and talked with each other. "Nie Tian, ??your realm is too low and your strength is insufficient. I'm afraid you won't be able to withstand the erosion of these acidic miasma and raindrops for a long time." Lou Hongyan glanced at him and said, "Go to Uncle Yang, he will take care of you. you." Yang Fan smiled calmly and waved to Nie Tian to come over. The other people in the Void Realm and the Holy Realm looked at Nie Tian with a smile, but they did not look down on him too much. They also understood that Nie Tian, ??the son of the stars, had just entered the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Even if he could become a human race shining in the galaxy in the future under the training of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. He is powerful, but he is still too weak at the moment. Nie Tian felt a little aggrieved, smiled bitterly, and said, "It's okay, I can still handle it." "You don't need to be brave, and we don't mean to look down on you." Lou Hongyan persuaded. "It's really okay." Nie Tian refused her kindness, pondered for a moment, and used the power of the star boat. The starry light curtain is formed by collecting the power of stars from the star stone. As soon as the light curtain came out, the star stone began to lose its power, which also solved his troubles and isolated the miasma and dripping raindrops. "come out." In the storage ring, the huge skeletal blood demon was summoned by him again and fell to the bottom of the star ship. The star boat sank on the skull of the skeleton blood demon, which was as clean as jade. "The puppet of the eighth level bloodline." "The combat power is comparable to that of the mid- to late-stage Void Realm. This puppet is pretty good." "With this puppet, when the Lizard Clan arrives, they will have some ability to protect themselves, and they don't have to worry about taking care of it." Those people whispered softly. Originally, they thought that once the war started, Nie Tian's Xuan Realm level strength would not be able to withstand the impact of the sixth and seventh-level Lizard Clan warriors, so they thought they should be careful to prevent Nie Tian from accidentally being killed by the Lizard Clan warriors. Seeing the skeleton blood demon, they realized that the seventh son of the stars should not be underestimated. "Hoo!" At this moment, Huang Jinnan breathed a sigh of relief, opened his eyes, and said with a smile: "Successful." When he was sculpting the formation, several of his subordinates used their domain power to secretly protect him. At this time, from the depths of the golden obsidian mountain, a brilliant golden glow began to be released. The golden glow was pulled by his soul and formed a circle of golden light, covering it airtightly. The subordinates who were protecting him took the initiative to stop when they saw a circle of golden light forming. "The miasma is more intense, and the raindrops are much denser." Lou Hongyan was a little irritated, "The people of the Lizard Tribe should use this method to consume some of our strength first. They live in this area, and the acid poison and raindrops, I'm afraid they have adapted to it a long time ago, and we are at a disadvantage when fighting them here." "It doesn't matter, no matter what tricks these lowly barbarians play, they can't escape the fate of being killed by us." Yang Fan said with a smile. "Ouch!" An earth-shaking roar suddenly came from a distance. A crawling ninth-level lizard warrior, more than twenty meters long, roared and charged from the swamp far away. His huge tail is like an iron plow, carving out ravines several meters deep on some hard ground. As soon as he appeared, the miasma floating above everyone's heads seemed to be triggered by his bloodline and surged. "He can control miasma and acid poison." Yang Fan was a little surprised. "Ouch!" More roars came from the front and rear. Gradually, seven more huge lizard warriors appeared one after another, either flying high in the sky, walking upright on the ground, or crawling on their knees. "Eight, all ninth-level lizard warriors, the strongest force of the entire clan, have arrived." Lou Hongyan squinted her eyes, and her eyes turned crimson like they were stained with blood. From the depths of its virtual realm, a bright red ribbon flew out. The ribbon was wrapped with hundreds of red light spots. Each red light spot had blazing and violent flames boiling in it. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 952 Fierce Fighting You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The ribbon is long and comes out of Lou Hongyan's virtual realm, like a flaming meteor. In the Lou Hongyan virtual domain, volcanoes are erupting one after another, and the raging flames merge into the ribbons. Several intersecting flame streams and rivers, with strong flames, are also injected with colorful ribbons. Within the ribbon, hundreds of red light spots expanded and quickly became huge. "The sun is so hot!" Nie Tian was suddenly moved. The aura conveyed from the swollen red light was exactly the same as the scorching sun shining on the galaxy. The expanded red light spots turned into flame light clusters, like burning suns. The ribbon flew away from the virtual realm, flying towards the ninth-level lizard warrior who controlled the miasma raindrops. "A psychic-level treasure with fire attributes is not weak at all compared to the Flame Dragon Armor." Nie Tian judged in his heart, looking at the red ribbon, there was a vague fire shadow, which was clearly the soul of some foreign object. "That's not right! There is not only the true fire of the sun, but also the earth fire, the essence of the stars and sky fire! There are also other flame breaths, and the ribbon seems to encompass the mystery of many flames in the world, and it is so strange!" Soon, Nie Tian analyzed various other flame auras from the colorful ribbon. There are many types of flames that can burn in the world, raging flames, flaming meteors from the sky, wood burning flames, the true fire of the sun Many flame breaths seem to be integrated into that strange ribbon, driven by Lou Hongyan, and are blended with each other to create infinite power. One end of the crimson ribbon is still connected to her flame domain, and the other end extends infinitely, directly to the ninth-level lizard warrior. Between her and the lizard warriors, the sky was connected by a rainbow of ribbons, like a sacred river of fire, floating in the void. In the Divine River, fireballs are like the scorching sun in the sky. "As expected of the goddess of the Five Elements Sect, such a method is really impressive." That ribbon alone, as red as a fireball in the scorching sun, and the pyrophoric energy contained in every bit of it, made Nie Tiansheng feel powerless. Without the use of the Flame Dragon Armor and the Skeleton Blood Demon, if any fireball hits him, he will probably be burned to ashes. He deeply realized that due to the huge gap in realm between the geniuses of the four ancient sects, he was far from Lou Hongyan's opponent. "Roar!" The ninth-level lizard warrior suddenly rose to the sky from his crawling state. He roared, and his huge tail made a snapping sound. The next moment, the lizard's long tail, like a whip made of fine iron, whipped towards the red ribbon. The red fireballs wrapped in red ribbons exploded with one blow. The fireball fell, turning thousands of acres of land below into a sea of ??fire. The swamps dried up and cracked. The cold weather in this area was forcibly reversed, turning the world into a burning world. The ninth-level lizard clan warrior¡¯s long tail and red ribbons were constantly hitting each other in the air. Fire is everywhere, and the brutal power that can destroy mountains and rivers is turbulent everywhere. ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± The earth shook, the surface tore apart, and the aftermath continued to spread. Wherever it passed, the space was uncertain, as if it was about to collapse. "Whoops!" The ninth-level lizard warrior opened his mouth and spat out. A stream of green blood, mixed with acid and poison, splashed towards the red ribbon. "Chichi! Chichi!" The ribbons made strange noises one after another, and seemed to be corroded by strong acid, gradually shrinking in size. The clusters of flames contained in the ribbons, which can burn all things, began to extinguish one by one. Lou Hongyan groaned, stretched out his hand, grabbed it in the air, and pulled it back violently. The crimson ribbon responded to her movements, like a fire snake, and suddenly retracted into her virtual realm. "Uncle Yang, be careful. These ninth-level warriors of the lizard tribe are not much weaker than other foreign kings." Lou Hongyan tested it, her expression became slightly solemn, and she didn't show any strength. The clan warriors were handed over to Yang Fan to deal with. Although she was only at the early stage of virtual realm cultivation, her crimson ribbon was refined by her master collecting all kinds of flames in the world. This psychic level fire attribute treasure has reached the height of the sixth level. Combined with the secret of fire she cultivated and the mystery of the virtual realm, it can have enough power to fight with ordinary alien ninth-level kings in a moment. A moment, just a moment. Lou Hongyan¡¯s spiritual power reserves in the early stages of the Virtual Realm cannot be restrained for a long time.If the consumption of ? continues, she will definitely lose. "Okay, leave it to me." Yang Fan smiled handsomely, and his thunder and lightning holy domain enveloped him, and in an instant, he was in front of the ninth-level lizard warrior. "Crackling!" "Compared to Yuan Jiuchuan's thunder and lightning domain, the dense lightning surged thousands of times, as if the thunder pool in the sky exploded. One after another, the river of thunder and lightning light directly submerged the ninth-level lizard warrior inside. The ninth-level lizard warrior roared and struggled in the river of thunder and lightning. "Howl!" Another lizard warrior with the same ninth-level bloodline flew down from the clouds. "Crack!" This ninth-level lizard tribesman¡¯s bloodline contains ice-cold power. He absorbed the cold and cold air in this area, and formed blocks of ice like mountain ridges in the depths of Yang Fan¡¯s Thunder and Lightning Sanctuary. The ice is like a giant sword, and the green blood luster is mixed in the depth of the crystal, and it is controlled by its unique blood talent. The giant ice sword was cutting back and forth, causing countless long and thick lightning bolts in Yang Fan's Thunder and Lightning Sanctuary to be chopped into pieces. Two ninth-level lizard warriors, working together to deal with Yang Fan alone, were able to block Yang Fan's sharp edge. "Sure enough." Huang Jinnan grinned and shook his head, "Barbarians are barbarians. They only know how to use flesh and blood. They cannot collect heavenly materials and earthly treasures and forge magical weapons like evil spirits and demons. The backwardness of civilization will make these lizard tribes Tribesmen, realize the gap between us." He waved his hand fiercely and shouted: "Let me go and kill! Even if this domain collapses and shatters, there is no need to feel heartbroken!" Those subordinates who were attached to him received orders and rushed toward another group of lizard warriors behind them. His order completely ignited the flames of war. Many powerful men from the human race¡¯s holy realm and virtual realm brought out pieces of psychic-level treasures from their own realms, and sniped at the incoming lizard tribe warriors. Huang Jinnan is as straight as a sword, standing on the top of the golden obsidian mountains and rivers, holding a golden spear in one hand. Almost at the same time, Nie Tian was surprised to see a golden lotus quietly emerging from the depths of the golden obsidian mountains and rivers. "Boom!" The golden obsidian mountains and rivers that are thousands of meters high, the numerous golden lights inside suddenly spin rapidly, and the formation is activated. The golden mountains and rivers, attracted by the golden lotus, actually rose from the ground. Jinchuan swayed with divine brilliance, floating in the void, and flew towards the seventh- and eighth-level lizard warriors who flashed out from behind. The golden divine brilliance is like the petals of a lotus, falling piece by piece. The golden petals scattered, and the golden power accumulated by the golden obsidian in the Jinshan Mountain for thousands of years was lost rapidly, and the Jinshan Mountain gradually shrank. The golden petals are falling gracefully, as if they have independent life consciousness, specifically looking for lizard warriors with weak bloodline levels to attack. Many seventh-level lizard warriors were suddenly stunned as soon as they were touched by those golden petals. The terrifying lizard tribesman, which was more than ten meters long, was torn into pieces, with pieces of flesh and blood thrown away. The eighth-level bloodline, the lizard tribesman whose strength is comparable to that of the Void Realm, was hit by the petals that absorbed the divine light of golden obsidian. The skin and flesh of the solid as iron body were also torn apart, and blood holes suddenly appeared, "gurgling". Braving green blood. The war started, and except for Nie Tian, ??everyone who stepped into this area started to kill the enemy. ¡°We can¡¯t be looked down upon either.¡± Nie Tian murmured, piloting the star boat and flying out from the Skeleton Blood Demon Heavenly Spirit Cap. The skeleton blood demon suddenly exuded a strong aura of death, running wildly and entering the gathering place of the lizard tribe. "Nie Tian, ??just take care of yourself. There is no need for you to take action in this battle." Lou Hongyan's voice floated out from her flame domain. She controlled the blazing fire domain, bypassing the bloody battle between Yang Fan and the two lizard clan ninth-level bloodlines, and went to the hundreds of seventh-level and eighth-level people behind. Among the bloodline lizard tribesmen. In the fire domain, illusory mountains of flames spurted out magma flames and merged into the red ribbon. The red ribbon was like a sickle wielded by the God of Death, scurrying back and forth among the seventh- and eighth-level lizard clansmen, causing those lizard clansmen to suddenly burst into flames. The flames attached to the ribbons seemed unable to be extinguished. No matter how the warriors of the Lizard Tribe suppressed and washed them with their blood, they could not quell the flames. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 953 Effortless You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The battle really broke out, and all the strong men of the race took the initiative to give up their flying spiritual weapons. Domain is their combat weapon! Only Nie Tian is still standing on the star boat. Because of his strong body and the spiritual power of his Dantian, it is difficult for him to bear his weight. It is difficult for him to soar into the void as easily as a normal human Qi practitioner. The starship gradually flew into the sky, and he looked down at the battlefield from a high position. There are densely packed lizard tribesmen swarming in front and behind. The ones at the front are eight ninth-level lizard warriors. Their opponents are naturally the six sacred areas of the human race. A little further back, there are dozens of eighth-level lizard tribesmen fighting against the human race's virtual realm. ??????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The seventh-level lizard warriors were also surprised by the combat power of the intruders. When the human sanctuary and the virtual domain fought with their ninth- and eighth-level warriors, they felt the terrifying power of the aftermath of the battle and were not in a hurry. near. When the Saints fight, the power emitted from the territory is as powerful as the power of God to the seventh-level lizard tribesmen, enough to kill them. Even those from the Void Realm can inflict heavy damage on eighth-level warriors using their spiritual techniques. Therefore, almost the vast majority of the seventh-level lizard clansmen did not rush forward and stayed on the periphery. "The strength of the seventh-level lizard tribesmen is comparable to that of human beings in the spiritual realm. However, the lizard tribesmen have not understood the secrets of the soul, nor do they have the sharp weapons and weapons at hand, so their real combat power is inferior. And I, Although the life bloodline is at the sixth level, relying on exquisite magic, strong body, and spiritual support of three attributes, it should be able to fight in a battle." "What's more, I still have a star boat. I can attack when I advance, and I can defend when I retreat." After thinking for a while, Nie Tian decided not to sit back and watch, but to join the battle. The starship flew by, far away from the fighting areas of the Saint Realm, the Void Realm, and the ninth- and eighth-order lizard warriors, so as not to be hit by the aftermath. The area he chose to participate in the war was a group of lizard tribesmen on the south side of Huangjin who once destroyed the gate to the realm. The direction of the Skeleton Blood Demon's attack happened to be this way. If there was an accident, he could still call the Skeleton Blood Demon to fight for him. Like meteors and lightning, the starship suddenly stopped in an area of ??nearly a hundred extremely scattered, seventh-level lizard tribesmen. The reason why the lizard clansmen are scattered is that they are worried that if they gather together, they will be noticed by a strong person from the human race's virtual domain or the holy domain, and they will be killed in one fell swoop with power far beyond their bloodline level. They do this to minimize risks. Nie Tian¡¯s arrival made these seventh-level lizard clansmen suddenly red-eyed. They are worried that they do not have enough strength to participate in the battle between the eighth and ninth level clansmen and outsiders. Suddenly, I saw a weak outsider flying towards me with the help of artifacts. They rushed towards me with howling and strange screams as if they had been injected with chicken blood. "Boom!" A seven to eight meter long lizard tribesman crushed the rocks under his feet and flew into the sky like a giant bird. Nie Tian did not use the power of the star boat, but even took the initiative to land the star boat and get close to the lizard warrior. This member of the lizard tribe has gray-brown skin, solid scales on the body, and a saw-toothed tail that shines with a sharp, cold sheen. "Red Flame Ten Finger Sword!" Ten rays of fire, like flaming swords, flew out from Nie Tian's fingers. Nie Tian jumped down from the star boat, his fingertips making a "chichi" sound. The flame energy in the flame elixir quickly condensed into a slender sword shape and stabbed at the scales on the lizard tribe's back. "Chi!" Ten flaming swords, like red steel needles, pierced the scales. The scales of the lizard tribesmen immediately shattered, and the flames containing the essence of sky fire penetrated into the flesh and blood inside and burned immediately. The seventh-level lizard tribesman let out a cry of pain, and his saw-toothed tail curled towards Nie Tian's waist and abdomen like a steel knife. With just one blow, Nie Tian¡¯s waist and abdomen felt burning and tingling, his skin and flesh cracked, and blood oozed out. "Amazing." Nie Tian's expression changed, and he clearly felt that the jagged and sharp tail cut into the crystal bone on his waist, and was blocked by the crystal bone, so that he could not be cut off in half. ¡°If this lizard clansman faced not him but other human clansmen, his opponent would probably have been broken into two pieces. "Life"Change! " In an instant, he also used his life blood talent, and vigorous vitality surged out from his internal organs, bones, flesh and blood. The majestic power of life caused changes in his body, causing his muscles to bulge, and his blood to permeate the air like mist. They were all covered with a solid cuticle like a carapace, covering his entire body. Mixed veins of gold and silver emerged in the cuticle, causing him to suddenly transform into an inhuman form. In this form, the natural self-healing power of his life blood was immediately activated. Coupled with the effect of the Tianmu Rebirth Technique, the wounds on his waist and abdomen healed quickly. Nie Tian laughed strangely, and his fist was like a hammer, hitting the jagged tail hard. The tail was knocked off by his punch, and the seventh-level lizard tribesman also fell violently to the ground. "Fire Dragon Roar!" The flame elixir refined with the Lihuo Zhenjue, under the control of the flame soul, draws out the blazing flame energy. A living dragon-shaped flame surged out from Nie Tian's palm. At the same time, the cluster of fire that was traded with the divine fire in Nie Tian's flame elixir became extremely active. The fire dragon swooped down, scattering bits of heavenly fire essence, and exploded towards the fallen seventh-level lizard tribesman. "Boom!" The scales on the bodies of the seventh-level lizard clan members exploded one by one under the impact of the fire dragon. A layer of hastily condensed blood film was torn apart by the fire dragon. The seventh-level lizard warrior was submerged in flames, and even his flesh and blood were burning. Within the flame, there is the mystery of Lihuo Zhenjue, the essence of heavenly fire, and the inflammatory power of the fire mixed with it. "This kind of flame cannot be extinguished even by seventh-level lizard tribesmen. He kept wailing, and his nearly ten-meter-long body became charred black, and finally fell heavily to the ground. He rolled on the ground and fell into a green swamp. He sank into the swamp on his own initiative. The burning flames were slowly extinguished by the water flow in the swamp. After the flames were extinguished, he rushed out of the swamp again. Although his scales exploded and his body was charred, the vitality in his body was still strong and strong. More seventh-level lizard warriors are rising to the sky one by one, about to surround Nie Tian. He didn¡¯t have a chance, so he flew towards the swamp and dealt a devastating blow to the injured lizard tribesman before the flames on his body were extinguished. Nie Tian returned to the starship with half-assed flying skills. The star boat quickly rushed out of the encirclement that was about to be closed by the lizard tribe and went to the other end. He and the new lizard tribe started fighting again. "The Heavenly Wood Thorn Technique, the Flame Spirit Technique, the Star Secret Technique, and the Mysterious Bloodline Technique were all used one after another. The second lizard tribe member he fought was quickly hit hard and fell by him. "Chichi!" Several scarlet blood lines, condensed from flesh and blood essence, quickly escaped into the fallen lizard tribe's body. ¡°Drain life!¡± The scarlet blood lines, like blood-sucking leeches, sucked away the flesh and blood of the seventh-level lizard clansman. The slender blood line was as thick as a finger. The plump body of the lizard clan member quickly became shriveled. It has a lizard head in the shape of a human head and gray-green eyes, full of fear. He also felt that the existence of the blood line made his surging flesh and blood essence disappear strangely. This is a fighting method that is unfamiliar to him. He has never encountered this method before. "Whoops!" The scarlet blood lines returned to Nie Tian¡¯s body after drinking enough flesh, blood and essence. Nie Tian¡¯s spirit was lifted up by the flesh and blood essence brought back by life-draining. He suddenly found the most advantageous way to kill the enemies of the lizard tribesmen in front of him. "Life blood!" Nie Tian grinned widely and steered the starship. He repeatedly avoided the attacks of the lizard tribesmen and specifically selected remote areas where the approaching lizard tribesmen had not taken action. Strips of flesh and blood and essence surged out of his body from time to time and penetrated into the bodies of the lizard clan members. The life-absorbing life bloodline helps him extract flesh, blood, and essence from each lizard clansman so that he can continue to fight. "Lizard tribe, those with the same level of bloodline are not as good as Xie Ming and demons. They do not have particularly magical bloodline secrets, do not know how to use powerful soul power, and do not have tools to increase combat power. And I, with the sixth level of life bloodline, have added Because of its own magic, it can leapfrog the level and compete with the seventh-level aliens." "I am stronger than those of the same level, and they are weaker than the aliens of the same level. Fighting alone, I can easily kill the seventh-level lizard tribesman in front of me." Nie Tian was extremely calm. He relied on the high speed of the starship to avoid being surrounded and killed. He selected the lone people to attack and used his life to absorb the abundant flesh and blood essence from the bodies of each lizard tribe member to strengthen himself. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The seventh-level lizard tribe member in front of me. " Nie Tian was extremely calm. He relied on the high speed of the starship to avoid being surrounded and killed. He selected the lone people to attack and used his life to absorb the abundant flesh and blood essence from the bodies of each lizard tribe member to strengthen himself. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 954 A weapon for fighting! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The vortex domain. ?? Tianmang Star Territory, Yuantian Star Territory and the Land of Falling Stars, the saint realm, virtual realm and spiritual realm experts from all major sects gathered here. They have been waiting for a long time. The exploration of a new realm has ignited the enthusiasm of all the sects in the three major realms. Many people who have been in seclusion all year round have left the retreat in advance and are ready to go to the new realm. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In a large cracked space gap, the huge golden ancient ship in Huangjin South is moored. "Brother Emperor, when can we go to a foreign land?" Jing Feiyang came over again and asked Huang Yan solemnly, hoping to step into that foreign land as soon as possible to assist Nie Tian in fighting. "They haven't returned yet." Huang Yan, who was in the late stage of Virtual Realm, was gentle and polite when facing Jing Feiyang, and said with a smile: "Counting the time, it's almost here." After pondering for a while, he said: "How about this? I can go over and ask?" Jing Feiyang cupped his hands and said, "Thank you very much." The powerful men of Shenfu Sect, Qianjian Mountain, and Jin Han Sect were getting impatient after waiting for a long time. The delay in entering a foreign land will dampen their enthusiasm. Huang Yan immediately entered the battleship, but after just a moment, he suddenly walked out. His face became extremely ugly, "Something's wrong!" Quan Zixuan and Qu Mingde were also nearby. When they heard these words, they approached instantly. "What's going on?" Qu Mingde exclaimed. "The domain gate built in that foreign place cannot lock the spatial coordinates and carry out cross-domain transmission!" Huang Yan also felt uneasy. "There are only two possibilities for this situation to happen. The newly built domain gate The door was either severely damaged or unilaterally closed by that side!" "Over there, the door to the realm needs to be kept open and will never be closed for no reason." "I guess that the gate to the realm must have been destroyed by the indigenous people over there, so teleportation cannot be carried out." Everyone was shocked. "The gate to the domain is extremely critical. There must be strong people guarding it." Jing Feiyang took a deep breath, "It seems that they are in a different place and may have encountered trouble. This trouble must not be small, otherwise it would not be possible." Even the gate to the realm has such a problem!" "Oops!" Huang Yan was shocked, "I have to report this matter to the sect. The Son of God and the Goddess are all over there. If something happens to them, our Five Elements Sect will be seriously damaged, and the foundation of the future will be destroyed. Be shaken!¡± He ignored Jing Feiyang and hurriedly got into the open gap in space. He went to the Five Elements Sect first to spread the news. "Nie Tian, ??will everything be okay?" Quan Zixuan asked worriedly. "I hope it's okay." Jing Feiyang was no longer calm. "The seventh son of the stars has finally restored the three major star regions. If he is stuck in a foreign place for a long time, it may affect his reputation." Qu Mingde was a little irritated. Before he chose to rely on him, he actually didn¡¯t care much about Nie Tian. But now, Jin Hanzong has already declared that he will surrender to Nie Tian and be tied to Nie Tian's chariot. From now on, Jin Hanzong¡¯s future is linked to Nie Tian. Nie Tian became powerful, and his status in Broken Star Ancient Palace increased, and Jin Hanzong also benefited. If Nie Tian gets into trouble, all the sect forces that rely on him will also be implicated. Of course he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Nie Tian. "Don't worry, Nie Tian is much more powerful than you think." Jing Feiyang comforted them, "What's more, those who enter the foreign land include the sons and goddesses of the Five Elements Sect. After the Five Elements Sect knows the situation, they will definitely find ways to do it. , rebuild the gate of the domain, or go to a different place." Quan Zixuan and Qu Mingde felt a little relieved. ¡­¡­ In an unknown foreign land, a fierce and bloody battle is still going on. Although there are many members of the Lizard Clan, the one-on-one combat power of those of the same level is actually far inferior to that of the Human Clan. The Qi Practitioners of the human race in the Holy and Void Realms have exquisite magic techniques and many peculiarities in their realms. They also possess various psychic-level artifacts and carry many pills that can restore combat power in a short period of time. From the perspective of racial civilization, the invading human races such as the Five Elements Sect are definitely ahead of the Lizard Race. Because of this, although the number of human visitors is far less than that of the ninth- and eighth-level bloodline warriors of the lizard tribe, they are not at a disadvantage when it comes to fighting. The ninth- and eighth-level lizard tribesmen already have a hard time dealing with those from the holy and virtual realms.   Therefore, there are no truly powerful ninth-level or eighth-level lizard warriors who can crush Nie Tian to pay attention to Nie Tian and go out of their way to attack and kill him. Nie Tian was also happy and at ease. Relying on the speed of the star boat, he shuttled among the seventh-level lizard warriors. Once he found that the opponent was encircled, he would move the battlefield and find the lone lizard warrior to fight. "Boom!" Another fire dragon, burning with flames, struck hard at a seventh-level lizard tribesman. As soon as the lizard clan member started to burn, he took the initiative to sink into the swamp below, using the cold green water in the swamp to extinguish the flames. "Chi chi chi!" Six blood lines condensed from flesh and blood, like red steel needles, pierce into the bodies of the Lizard Tribe people. The blood line penetrates deeply from the cracks of the broken scales. As soon as the hair-thin blood line enters the flesh and blood of the lizard tribe, under the action of "life absorption", it extracts the flesh and blood essence from the lizard tribe's blood, bones, and internal organs. The nearly ten-meter-long lizard tribe member was wailing in fear, and his thick feet were the first to show signs of shrinking. Seeing the angry lizard tribesmen coming from all directions, Nie Tian grinned and used a little star power to instantly fall into the starship with the short-distance star twinkling. The star boat roared like thunder and lightning, leaving the lizard tribesmen behind. "Good, very good, I finally found a way to fight against alien races! Life bloodline is simply the best weapon to fight against these alien races with strong flesh and spirit!" He only needs to hit a lizard tribesman hard and take the opportunity to pierce the blood threads containing the secret of life into the lizard tribesmen's body, and he can harvest abundant energy and blood power. Most of his battles rely on the flesh and blood essence in his body. Because he can continuously get more flesh and blood replenished, this may allow him to fight sleeplessly like a perpetual motion machine without having to worry about his strength being exhausted. If he fights with the spiritual power in his Dantian spiritual sea, once it is completely depleted, he must find a place to practice hard and replenish it with spiritual stones. He can continuously collect flesh, blood, and essence from the bodies of the lizard tribe! "If the opponent is a human race, he is naturally weak and does not have the support of rich Qi and blood. I will not be able to fight for a long time. Foreign races, whether they are lizards, other monsters or evil spirits, as long as the blood Qi in the body is rich, they can find opportunities to pierce the blood. Behind the lines, transform it into combat power that can be used immediately!" The star boat stopped suddenly. The wounds on the waist and abdomen of the body that had been strengthened by life were completely healed. The powerful energy and blood surged from his blood, and there was a faint sound of thunder. His tendons, bones, and internal organs have been forged by the Tianmu Rebirth Technique and have been tempered for thousands of times. Their hardness is even worse than that of seventh-level lizard tribesmen! It is because of his physical strength that he dares to fight with lizard warriors at close quarters. The saw-toothed tails of those lizard tribesmen occasionally struck him, but they only made him dizzy and could not hurt his roots. He only needs to use his flesh and blood essence, his own self-healing power, and the Tianmu Rebirth Technique to quickly recover as before. "The harvested rich flesh and blood essence can be used for the fourth stage of the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique, the tempering of the flesh." "I want to restrain myself a little. Even if I have the chance, I will not be in a hurry to kill the seventh-level lizard clan members. Otherwise, it will attract the attention of the eighth-level lizard clan warriors, and they will separate one or two to deal with them. .¡± "What I need for this battle is more and more flesh and blood essence for subsequent training!" A series of thoughts passed through Nie Tian's mind. He was strolling around in the area where the seventh-level lizard tribe members were active, rushing back and forth to kill, and he was distracted to observe the battlefield in the distance. A roar that stopped suddenly came from the battle area between the eighth-level lizard clansmen and Huangjin Nanxuyu's subordinates. "An eighth-level lizard tribesman was killed by a bomb!" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes lit up, and he suddenly released the Wraith Pearl. Five ferocious and blurry soul shadows separated from the Wraith Pearl like smoke clouds, condensed at high altitude, and turned into five evil spirits. "Go! Cannibalize the dead lizard clansmen and the remaining souls to strengthen yourself!" As soon as the order was conveyed, the five evil spirits roared out and followed their instincts to absorb the souls of the deceased. "The longer this battle lasts, the more beneficial it is to me. Not only do I need to accumulate abundant flesh and blood energy from this battle, but I also need to hone the skills of fighting with blood through these lizard tribesmen!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 955 Extraordinary People from Alien Races You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Once all intelligent races die, their souls will gradually dissipate into the heaven and earth. The lizard tribe is naturally no exception. The souls of the lizard tribe are actually not weak, but this tribe does not have a deep understanding of the power of souls, and they do not know how to make use of their powerful souls. Their souls are passively used for defense. An eighth-level lizard tribesman was killed by Huang Jinnan¡¯s men. When his soul was shattered, five evil spirits flying out from the Ghost Pearl roared over. That gray soul was like a prey eaten by a giant beast, and was quickly torn into pieces and swallowed up by the five evil spirits. The souls are split, and the various negative energies generated by the newly deceased lizard warriors before death are transformed into powerful nutrients for the evil spirits. Among them, there are also scattered memories that belong to him during his lifetime. There is a mysterious connection between the five evil souls and the weapon soul of the Ghost Bead. Before the evil souls are incorporated, the weapon soul sitting on the bead has peeled off scenes from the remaining souls of the lizard clan. The scene after scene is messy and fragmented, not very complete. Nie Tian, ??who was using the star boat to fight against the seventh-level lizard clansmen, suddenly felt the cry of the weapon soul. The Soul Bead floated above his head. The soul of the weapon had not yet come out, but it transmitted scenes one after another, reflecting Nie Tian's sea of ??true soul consciousness. Looking at those messy pictures, Nie Tian¡¯s expression suddenly changed. One of the scenes is clearly no longer in this realm, but another realm of the lizard tribe. The realm was dim and there was a vast swamp. The green water in the swamp was "gurgling" bubbles, and there was a thick green acid mist in the sky. Three ninth-level bloodline warriors, the most powerful lizard warriors, were suspended in the swamp, shouting in the lizard clan's unique foreign language. Deep in the swamp, there are waves. An octogenarian, extremely old alien, impatiently walked out of the waves. That man was completely different from all the lizard tribesmen Nie Tian had seen! The lizard tribesmen at war all have huge lizard bodies, and their heads are similar to those of the human race, with human heads and lizard body shapes. But that alien race not only has a human head and body, but also a humanoid form. It is almost the same as high-level demons and evil spirits. But the skin and scales of the alien race are clearly the same as those of the lizard race. The old aliens walked out of the swamp, and three huge ninth-level lizard tribe warriors respectfully asked in foreign languages, as if they were requesting something. Farther away, there were scattered several eighth-level lizard tribesmen. This scene deeply shocked Nie Tian. "The evolution method of the lizard tribesmen who evolved into humanoid forms is like low-level demons. After tens of millions of years, they transform into high-level demons, lose their huge demon bodies, and become elegant and noble demons. This alien race, He is also a lizard tribe member, but his life evolution is one level ahead of other tribesmen!¡± "This person, after being persuaded by the ninth-level lizard clansmen, will definitely participate in this battle." "Perhaps, he is already on his way over!" Nie Tian was no longer calm. When he entered this domain, Huang Jinnan¡¯s subordinates said that the memories peeled out from the depths of the souls of the Lizard Tribe were only seven or eight of the most powerful Lizard Tribe warriors. Now, eight ninth-level lizard warriors have gathered here. And the lizard tribesman in humanoid form that he had previously learned from the remnant soul of the eighth-level lizard tribesman who had just died was clearly no longer among them. The lizard clansmen killed by Huang Jinnan¡¯s command were only seventh-level, sixth-level bloodline, and even lower-level lizard clansmen. In the Lizard Tribe, which has a strict blood hierarchy, the low-level Lizard Tribe people may not even know that there is such a strange existence in their tribe. That lizard old man in human form should be a secret to low-level lizard warriors. Only the eighth-level bloodline who has just died is qualified to know the existence of that guy. "Even if he is not a tenth-level bloodline, the lizard clan old man in human form is at least the ninth-level peak and is about to enter the tenth-level bloodline! His bloodline can even be related to the entire lizard clan, for the sake of the bloodline limit. He must be The strongest of the Lizard Clan!" Today, Nie Tian has a relatively deep understanding of the bloodline of foreign races. Every race has a so-called bloodline upper limit. The upper limit of bloodline determines a race,The highest level of yin. The upper limit of the bloodline of the Wing Clan, Gray Rock Clan, and Black Scale Clan that he is familiar with is the ninth level, and the peak bloodline of the three races is the ninth level. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In history, no clansmen with tenth-level bloodlines have ever been born. The upper limit of bloodline will limit the potential of the entire race. A race without a tenth-level bloodline will never be called an advanced race. It is because of this that the Wing Clan, Gray Rock Clan, and Black Scale Clan will never be able to compare with higher races such as Demons, Xie Ming, and Wood Clan, which have tenth-level great masters. However, the upper limit of bloodline is not something that can never be broken. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? If there are members of ethnic groups such as the Wing Clan, Gray Rock Clan, and Black Scale Clan who can break through to the tenth level of bloodline, the bloodline of the entire race will be sublimated. As long as someone can break through the tenth level bloodline, the subsequent ninth level clansmen will be able to step into the tenth level more easily. When someone succeeds, it means it is possible, which will greatly enhance the confidence of those who come after. The bloodline advancement experience of successful people is disseminated, allowing future tribesmen to find the direction of bloodline advancement, and thus enter the tenth level. If no one succeeds, then the entire race will never be called an advanced race. Those who break the upper limit of bloodline have a transcendent status in a ethnic group. Even if they die in the future, those who break the shackles are the gods of the ethnic group! "That old man, with the ninth-level peak bloodline, seems to be about to break the upper limit of the lizard clan's bloodline and enter the tenth level." "If he succeeds, the eight ninth-level lizard tribesmen in front of him will be guided and given the direction. In the future, based on his advancement path, he may also find the possibility of stepping into the tenth level and becoming a foreign master! " "He is in the swamp. He may have been practicing hard for many years, seeking to advance his bloodline again." "Our arrival was known to the Lizard Clan and disturbed his peace" With this thought, Nie Tian instantly made a new decision. He stopped fighting with the seventh-level lizard tribesmen in front of him, and immediately drove the star boat away from this place. Although it was just a fragmentary picture, he had a feeling that the old lizard man in humanoid form was definitely much stronger than Yang Fan in the late Sanctuary! Even if the two Yang Fans work together, they may not be his opponents! In the current battle, although the human race has some advantages, the advantage is not big. Once the lizard tribe old man arrives, the balance of victory will instantly shift from the human race to the lizard tribe. It only takes one peak powerhouse to turn the tide of the battle! "Whoops!" The star boat flew over the heads of the seventh-level lizard tribesmen, like a bolt of lightning tearing through the sky, and immediately appeared on the south side of Huangjin, the tragic battlefield between the virtual realm and the eighth-level lizard tribe warriors. "Brother Royal!" Nie Tiangao drank. The golden obsidian mountain and river mobilized by Huang Jinnan is still bombarding an eighth-level lizard warrior. The golden power of the golden obsidian in the mountain and river has been consumed by one-third, and the mountain and river has also shrunk. Blossoming golden lotus petals still flew out from the golden mountain, giving the lizard tribe warriors a severe blow. "What's wrong?" Huang Jinnan was surprised. "Your information is wrong. The strongest person of the Lizard Clan is not among these!" Nie Tian did not hide anything and shouted loudly in the human language, just to spread the sound so that Lou Hongyan could hear it, "I The evil spirit just released eats away at the souls of the eight-level lizard clan dead, and a scene is obtained from it" Nie Tian¡¯s voice was loud and fast, and he spoke out the information he received like a cannonball. "A lizard tribesman in humanoid form, at the peak of the ninth level? About to enter the tenth level of bloodline?" "Will he be the person who breaks the shackles of the Lizard clan's bloodline and pushes the bloodline limit of the entire clan forward by one level?" "Is there such a hero among the lizard tribe?" "Oops! Those who can break the shackles of blood are all extraordinary people from other races!" Hearing his shout, all the powerful men in the Holy and Void Realms suddenly changed their colors at this moment. Even Lou Hongyan has lost his calmness and his eyes are unpredictable. "If this is the case, we must fly away from this area before he arrives!" Lou Hongyan was also decisive, quickly re-planned his strategy, and shouted: "There is no need to continue this battle. Without the gate to the domain, we will rush out of this domain. We must not stay for a long time, and we cannot wait for him to arrive!" "Uncle Yang, take Nie Tian with you and let's get out as soon as possible!" A series of orders were passed on to her, and she finally decided to give up. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 956 Across the Galaxy You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Somewhere in the dark starry sky, a thin figure is crossing the void, like lightning and a rainbow. That figure was clearly the old man from the lizard tribe that Nie Tian saw from the weapon soul. "Compared with other lizard tribesmen, he is more than ten times smaller in size, and is only slightly taller than the human race. If it weren¡¯t for his skin color and the conspicuous scales covering his body, there would be no connection between him and the lizard tribe. But he is indeed from the lizard tribe, and he is also the strongest one in the entire tribe. The realm he was in before had a harsh environment and was not suitable for the weak lizard tribesmen to survive. Because he had stayed in that realm for so long, the newly born lizard tribesmen did not have this number in their memories. figure. Only the strong men of the Lizard Tribe with eighth and ninth level bloodlines know of his existence and know that he is the spiritual leader of the Lizard Tribe and the guide of the bloodline. ¡°Damn outsiders!¡± He cursed in a low voice in a foreign language, and without the help of meteorites, he physically crossed the galaxy, quickly closing the distance to the region where the lizard tribe originated. ¡­¡­ "Huhuhu!" The virtual realms and holy realms are suspended in the sky from different places, like many large balloons with bright colors. Nie Tian is in Yang Fan¡¯s sanctuary. The Skeleton Blood Demon and the five evil spirits have already taken back the storage ring. Only Xingzhou still appears outside, tied by lightning chains in Yang Fan's sanctuary, so that Xingzhou and his sanctuary can be connected together. Nie Tian¡¯s shouting allowed Lou Hongyan, Huang Jinnan and others to gain insight into the Lizard Clan¡¯s internal affairs, and there was also an extraordinary person hiding in it who might be about to break the upper limit of bloodline shackles and enter the tenth level of bloodline. Even Lou Hongyan, who was originally full of confidence, lost his composure after hearing the news about this person and evacuated decisively. The battle came to an abrupt end. The realms take off. "Whoa, whoa!" Many eighth- and ninth-level lizard tribe warriors suddenly floated up from the offender's virtual realm and holy realm, screaming strangely, and flew into the sky from the earth, trying to intercept him. "It seems that your inference is correct." Lou Hongyan's flame realm was not far from Yang Fan's lightning realm. She lowered her head and looked at the unwilling lizard tribesmen with a hint of worry in her eyes. In the previous battle, they were clearly at an advantage and had caused casualties to the Lizard Tribe. From the fact that the Lizard Clan used their strategy to destroy the gate to the realm while they were gone, it can be seen that the Lizard Clan's wisdom is not weak at all. Such a foreign race can certainly see that if the battle continues, only their side will be defeated and perished. We can see this. After the human race showed their intention to retreat, they still pursued desperately. There is only one possibility that the lizard race has someone else to rely on! Reliance is naturally the old man in the clan who is about to return and step into this place in humanoid form. "Whoa whoa whoa!" Amidst the sound of gurgling water, a subordinate of the Holy Domain from Huangjinnan took him with him through the realm of water and approached quietly. "Junior brother, you'd better give us a direction when you rush out of this area later." Lou Hongyan frowned, "I forgot to ask, how did you discover this area? Since we want to leave this area, maybe we can Follow the path your people came from and leave quickly." "When we return to the sect, we invite the strong men of the sect, the old man of the lizard clan. Let alone the tenth level, even if he succeeds in reaching the tenth level, this clan will be captured by us." As soon as she spoke, Nie Tian also woke up and immediately paid attention to Huang Jinnan. How the people from Huangjin South arrived here and discovered this domain should have a path. Even if there is no realm gate, as long as they follow the path they came from, they can still find the way back, it just takes a little more time. There is no way back, wandering in the vast unknown galaxy, there is a possibility that you will never go back. "The road back" Huang Jinnan smiled bitterly. "What's the problem?" Lou Hongyan was very surprised. "One of my subordinates accidentally discovered a secret point in space from the turbulent flow of the void. After going deep into it, he came to this forgotten galaxy." Huang Jinnan explained, "Not long after he came out of the secret point in space, nearby After wandering for a while, I saw a realm of the Lizard Clan coming quietly." "When he finds the territory of the Lizard Tribe, he explores it a little and feels that it is ready for conquest. He returns to the secret spot in space when he came back." "But the secret of that spaceThe point is no longer at its original position, but is drifting. He searched for a long time but could not find the new location of the secret point in space. In desperation, he went to the lizard tribe's realm again and used the space spiritual materials he carried with him to build the gate to the realm after half a year. " "He just told me the approximate location of the secret point in space. But he was also one of the people I arranged to guard the gate of the domain. He is already dead." Huang Jinnan¡¯s words made everyone look ugly. The floating secret points in space do exist in many galaxies, and are connected to the wonderful turbulent flow of the void, like a door. If they can find that secret space point, they may be able to return to the Void Turbulence Land and return to the Five Elements Sect from another secret space point connected to the Five Elements Sect. However, the secret point in space that appears in this world is not fixed, but is always changing. Some secret spots in space may travel thousands of miles away in just a few days, making them difficult to find. "It's okay to have a rough direction!" Lou Hongyan gritted her teeth, "It's better than wandering randomly without a goal, no certainty at all! Junior brother, you can lead the way, and go to the place where the secret spot in space once appeared. There are many of us, including those from the Sanctuary, so it¡¯s much easier to find that secret spot in space than your subordinates who sacrificed themselves!¡± This is the only solution. Huang Jinnan nodded, "I understand." "Huhuhu!" One after another, the realms tear apart the outer barriers of the lizard tribe's realms, penetrate the atmosphere, and enter the vast starry sky. "Follow me!" As soon as they entered the starry sky, Huang Jinnan shouted, guiding everyone in the direction. Nie Tian was in Yang Fan's lightning domain. He frequently looked to the back and noticed that the eight strong lizard men of the ninth level bloodline used the power of flesh and blood to forcefully burst out of the sky and escaped into the galaxy. They were not in a hurry and were the first to attack. They seemed to understand that with the eight of them fighting in a hurry, they would only be severely injured or killed by the Saints. Those who are strong in the realm have many rare treasures in their hands, and they all have the experience of soaring in the starry sky and fighting bloody battles in the depths of the galaxy. They are more familiar with the vast galaxy in the outer realm. On the contrary, the ninth-level strong men of the Lizard Tribe have insufficient knowledge of the vast galaxy and no powerful artifacts to borrow. They are at a greater disadvantage when fighting outside the realm. "Howl!" The ninth-level lizard warrior let out a sharp roar, as if shouting something. "They are emitting sound waves and transmitting them to the distance of the galaxy, hoping to be heard by the old lizard monster in humanoid form." Lou Hongyan looked solemn, "It seems that they also know that that guy is already on his way here. . Perhaps, it won¡¯t be long before the old monster hears their calls and chases them along the sound.¡± In the vast galaxy, Nie Tian was safe and sound in Yang Fan's thunder and lightning sanctuary, not being eroded by the complex power of the galaxy. The realm is like an illusory and transparent balloon of different colors, floating towards the direction of Huangjin South. Behind them, the ninth-level lizard warriors gradually shrank. Shrinking means increasing the distance. It means that the ninth-level warriors of the Lizard Tribe cannot travel through the galaxy as fast as them. "The ninth-level lizard tribe was sending messages while waiting for the eighth-level people to follow, but we were about to get rid of them." Yang Fan was a little relaxed, "It's no wonder that those lizard tribesmen need to use meteors and meteorites to travel between the three realms. They The understanding of the galaxy and the various mysteries across the starry sky is too superficial, and the backwardness of civilization limits their speed." The rest of the people also agreed, and the shadows in their hearts seemed to be dispelled a lot. "Ouch!" However, half a day later, a piercing roar came out, instantly making everyone uneasy. When the whistling sound came, Yang Fan's soul consciousness was electrified in the void, and it disappeared in an instant, as if flying to a very far away place. "He's here!" Yang Fan suddenly changed his face, "Nie Tian is right. He is indeed an old man in humanoid form. He has a ninth-level peak bloodline. He seems to be about to enter the ultimate stage and become a tenth-level alien extraordinary. His flesh and blood aura , far more than the ninth-level warriors we have fought before!" "I feel that this alien race is so powerful that it is unmatched. If the two of us put together, I have no chance of winning!" As soon as these words came out, many people from the Holy Realm and the Void Realm were panicked again. "His appearance seems to have accelerated the speed of the Lizard Tribe. All the previously slow Lizard Tribe people have speeded up because of this!" Yang Fan continued, "It won't be long before he will lead the ninth and eighth-level Lizard Tribe members." Warrior, catch up with us. He himself will be one step ahead and will appear in front of us in half a day." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??He himself will be one step ahead and will appear in front of us within half a day. " ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 957 The One with Enlightened Bloodline! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What Yang Fan can see, Nie Tian is too low in level, even if he condenses his star pupils, he can't take a peek." His words made everyone who escaped from the lizard tribe become nervous. With the cultivation level of Yang Fan and others in the Holy Realm, their speed can still be increased a bit, leaving those in the Void Realm behind. But of course they won¡¯t do that. Even Yang Fan has expressed his stance. The two of them combined are no match for the old man from the lizard tribe, who is at the Void Realm level. Once he is hunted down, you can imagine the consequences with just your toes. Therefore, the flying speed of Yang Fan and other saints has not been increased to the extreme, but remains the same as that of the virtual ones. Half a day later. A group of domain-level experts traveled through the galaxy and arrived at the place where the secret spot in space once appeared as Huang Jinnan said. "It's probably right here." Huang Jinnan felt uneasy and said with a wry smile: "My subordinates have carefully surveyed the surrounding area, but they haven't found the secret spot in space that is drifting. If it still exists, it should be kept away. We can only start from this place and conduct a large-scale search.¡± "He has arrived." Yang Fan shouted. Each domain is lined up in a row, with six saint domain members in the front. Including Lou Hongyan, many virtual realm level human race experts are at the back. "You guys take care of Nie Tian!" Yang Fan shouted, and the lightning chains that tied the star boat shook suddenly. The star boat roared out. "Whoops!" The starship turned into lightning and was accepted by Lou Hongyan's flame domain, stabilizing above an illusory floating volcano. There are flowing fire splashing, isolating the depths of the galaxy, and the dregs of the outside world are everywhere. Nie Tian still didn¡¯t need to use the star boat, as he still had his own strength and was suspended in Lou Hongyan¡¯s virtual realm. The old man from the lizard tribe who once flashed in Nie Tian's mind suddenly appeared out of thin air. "Human race!" As soon as he arrived, he looked at the six sacred areas lined up in a row and shouted angrily in the human language that he was extremely proficient in. This is where he differs from other lizard tribesmen. Since everyone entered this area, they have never seen a lizard tribe member who can speak human words. His appearance broke everyone's understanding of the Lizard Clan and made everyone understand that this extraordinary person of the Lizard Clan was by no means a self-proclaimed barbarian. He must have walked out of the three major realms of the Lizard Clan and had contact with the outside world to be like this. Speak human language proficiently. The old man wore linen clothes, his hair was tied into a bun, his face was old, and his eyes were green and faint, beating like will-o'-the-wisps. A section of gray-green joints, more than ten meters long, flew out from the old man's cuffs. There are natural blood lines on the joints. It is unknown what kind of huge ancient beast it comes from. It is full of bloody and violent aura, and it is clearly a kind of artifact. ¡°This lizard clan member actually knows how to use utensils. It¡¯s really extraordinary.¡± Nie Tian was surprised. "Hoo!" The joints, which were more than ten meters long, suddenly stabbed out. The scream that shattered the eardrums spread from that bone joint, like a soul-stirring demonic sound, or like the sound of ancient beings that disappeared in the ancient times, gnawing on the skulls of living beings, which was terrifying to hear. The whistling sound alone made Nie Tian¡¯s scalp numb and many illusions appeared in his mind. Those scenes are of some unknown behemoth, eating the skulls of giant spirits, ancient beasts, and giant dragons. Such huge species are blurry, but their size is unbelievable! Deep in his soul, there seemed to be a vague impression of that huge species imprinted on him. Nie Tiantian panicked, as if the eternal fear imprinted deep in the souls of all living beings was evoked. Huge life species shuttle through the depths of the galaxy. They are as big as the stars in the realm. They can seem to cross a star field in an instant. They are many times faster and many times bigger than the ancient galactic ships of the human race and alien races. He originally thought that everyone could realize this illusion. But when he covered his head and looked around, he found that he was the only one like this. The other people in the Void Realm and the Holy Realm had a blank look on their faces, as if they were just hurt by the howling sound and their eardrums were shaken. There was no illusion similar to his appearing in their minds. "Chichi!" In the sea of ??soul consciousness, nine star souls flashed together, like flames merging with ice and snow, melting away the deep-rooted terrifying illusions. He suddenly looked at Lou Hongyan and shouted: "You"?Didn't you see anything? " Lou Hongyan looked confused and asked him: "What?" Nie Tian was about to explain when the old man from the lizard tribe suddenly stared at him in surprise, "You" At this moment, the bone joint, which was only a dozen meters long, penetrated Yang Fan's lightning domain. Thousands of lightning bolts, mixed with thunder, hit the joints hard. Deep in the joints, naturally formed blood lines twisted crazily like snakes. ??The brilliant bloody light covered the sky and the sun, and almost instantly flooded Yang Fan's thunder and lightning domain. The blood light is like a giant back of life consciousness, implying the mystery of blood. One by one, it disperses the thunder and lightning that grew up in Yang Fan's thunder and lightning domain. Just like that, Yang Fan's lightning domain seemed to be disintegrating. Yang Fan groaned, the spell in his hand changed, and he took out a huge whip condensed with thunder and lightning. "Thunder God's Whip!" The whip twitched, and the violent power of thunder surged. In his lightning domain, all the lightning and thunder flying around flew into the long whip. The whip is like a god who controls thunder and lightning, a treasure that punishes all living beings. It unleashes a world-destroying thunder that can crack large areas. One after another, it hits that strange joint. The joints suddenly turned scarlet as red as blood, and the blood lines became more and more vivid, revealing the residual power of some unknown species that once wreaked havoc on all living beings in the starry sky. "Puffy!" Bloody light splashed, the sky thunder exploded into lightning, and the electric light was cut off one after another. Yang Fan¡¯s thunder and lightning sanctuary is like a world of thunder, invaded by foreign objects and gradually torn apart. ¡°Give me a helping hand!¡± With Yang Fan¡¯s pride, he felt a mountain of pressure and had to seek support. The remaining five saint-level experts separated into three, and surrounded themselves with the realm, besieging the old man from three directions. The other two people, a crystal clear river in the realm of water, drilled into Yang Fan's lightning realm with the soft power of water, and there was another person who changed the gravity of the earth, twisted the space, and suppressed the bone joint. "Bloodline Secret Technique! Artifact! Once this guy advances to the level of the tenth-level Grand Master, the bloodline of all Lizard Clan members will be sublimated!" Lou Hongyan was finally shocked and explained to Nie Tian, ??"Break the shackles of bloodline, break through The person with the upper limit of bloodline, the bloodline secret method he comprehends, and the bloodline talent he awakens can influence generations of lizard tribesmen." "His knowledge can be imprinted into the blood of all tribesmen in a way that we can't understand for the time being." "Every member of the Lizard Tribe, as his bloodline improves, may awaken the bloodline secrets he comprehends and transform into his bloodline talent!" "For foreign races, only the great masters of the tenth level of blood can influence the entire race with their own blood!" Lou Hongyan was no longer calm, "This guy must have traveled to other realms and worlds. He is proficient in the human language and may have had contact with foreign races. Now, he has returned to the ethnic group and seeks the transformation of the tenth-level bloodline, just to transform. After that, it will benefit the entire lizard clan!¡± "He succeeded, and the civilization of the Lizard Clan has been able to advance a lot! Those tribesmen who did not understand the secrets of bloodline in the past, and only fought with the vigorous blood energy in their bloodline, can all wake up to the true wonder of bloodline, use secret methods, and awaken The new bloodline talent will instantly increase your combat power!" When she explained the secret of bloodline in detail to Nie Tian, ??eight other ninth-level lizard warriors appeared one by one. The eight lizard tribesmen who had not shed their huge lizard bodies or evolved into a better form looked at the old man with eyes filled with fanatical admiration. In their eyes, that old man is their god, the one with enlightened blood! "It's troublesome." Huang Jinnan had a headache. "Eight more are here, all of the ninth-level bloodline. Wait a little longer, and more lizard tribesmen with eighth-level bloodline will come." "Son of God! Goddess! In this battle, the chance of winning is slim. You should find a chance to escape!" Yang Fan yelled. As the strongest person, he even said something about escaping, which shows that he has no confidence at all. Nie Tian also had to consider what method he should use to save his life and avoid the subsequent pursuit of the Lizard Clan. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 958 The balance is broken You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Without the joining of the lizard tribe old man, the combat power of the six sacred realms of the human race would have been able to steadily suppress the eight ninth-level bloodline warriors of the lizard tribe. The presence of the old man broke the balance and turned the situation around instantly. He alone makes Yang Fan miserable and there is no possibility of winning. Yang Fan had no choice but to say the words of evacuation. He found that the bone joint of unknown origin was too strong. The blood lines growing on the joint crushed his thunder and lightning and almost shattered his lightning domain. On the contrary, in Yang Fan's opinion, the old man from the lizard tribe is still a long way from entering the tenth level bloodline. Without that bone, Yang Fan was confident that he could at least entangle the lizard old man and maintain a stalemate for a long time. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? If there is another late-stage Saint Realm person who joins forces to deal with the lizard tribe old man, he even thinks that it can at least be a draw. "What kind of foreign object does that bone belong to? Just one bone, after being refined by the lizard tribe old man, it has such a powerful power? Many tenth-level aliens with bloodline, tenth-level peak ancient beasts, one bone , I¡¯m afraid they are not so amazing!¡± Yang Fan shouted in his heart. ¡°Crash!¡± ?? Rivers of crystal light flew away from the domain of a powerful man named Zhao Heng from the Holy Domain under the command of Lou Hongyan. Zhao Heng is also in the late stage of the Holy Realm, but has just broken through. The rivers of crystal light contain the secret of water, and combined with Yang Fan's power of thunder and lightning, they undergo many changes. Every change represents the principles of thunder, lightning and water, with mysterious runes of heaven and earth flashing. Some runes are as curved as big rivers and streams, some runes look like stars in the sky if you look closely, and some runes record the true meaning of thunder and lightning and are the condensation of exquisite magic techniques. The power released by those in the holy realm records the knowledge they have gained over thousands of years and their deep understanding of a kind of power. "But the mysterious power of lightning and water combined with the violent thunder and soft water power, when applied to the bones, did not cause any serious damage to the joints at all. The gray-green bones are crystal clear, and the blood lines are like blood crystal chains in the blood of a highly intelligent life race. Within the blood pattern, many blood mysteries that have nothing to do with the lizard tribe burst out one by one. "Boom!" Countless bloody lights splashed out, and the bloody lights seemed to be the tentacles of some unknown species. Swinging in the void, they actually began to draw away the impurities from the outside world from the vast galaxy, as well as the strange power that harmed all flesh and blood. The blood light expanded rapidly, heading towards the sanctuary of Yang Fan and Zhao Heng. The sanctuary between the two of them seemed like a curtain being torn apart and turned into pieces, no longer complete. As soon as the holy realm was broken, more impurities from the outer realm and unknown energy traveling in the depths of the galaxy surged in, accelerating the rupture of their realm. "Zhang Li!" Zhao Heng exclaimed, "Leave!" Zhang Li is another strong man in the Holy Realm. He is proficient in the power of the earth, but he is only in the middle stage of the Holy Realm. He reversed the gravity of the earth in an attempt to affect the joints, but failed to achieve even the slightest effect. Zhao Heng saw something was wrong and found that Zhang Li couldn't shake the bone at all, so he asked him to stay away quickly. Zhang Li was not stupid. When he saw something was wrong, he and three other people joined forces to deal with the lizard old man. "Goddess!" Yang Fan exclaimed, the fear in his heart getting more intense, "That bone is unbelievable. Even our domain can't support it. The six of us will stay and work together to deal with the Lizard clan. How far are you from getting out of here as soon as possible?" How far can you run!" Lou Hongyan also became frightened. She looked carefully and found that when the other Saints surrounded the lizard old man, the lizard old man chose to avoid fighting. It seems that what the lizard old man really relies on is just that bone. "Huhuhu!" The ninth-level blood warriors of the eight lizard clans came from far to near, and finally came galloping. As soon as they arrived, they immediately dispersed into groups of two to intercept and kill the other four holy areas. Those four holy realms are all in the middle and early stage of cultivation. Two against one, they are all at a clear advantage. Because of their arrival, the old men of the lizard tribe were able to share the pressure and be able to concentrate on controlling the bone to bombard Zhao Heng and Yang Fan's sanctuary. Once their sanctuary is destroyed and Yang Fan and Zhao Heng are defeated, he can use that bone to defeat themThe rest were bombed and killed. Even if he only needs to delay, the other eight lizard warriors can kill the other four human saints in a matter of seconds. No matter how you look at it, the situation is not conducive to the human race. "Escape, I'm afraid we won't be able to escape." Lou Hongyan sighed softly, "If something happens to the six of you and you are killed by them, where can we escape? We can't find the secret point in the space. The speed of the ninth-level lizard clan members can easily catch up with us, and it is impossible to escape." She can see the situation clearly. Nie Tian, ??who fell into her flame domain, thought hard for a long time and gave up. If you want to escape the pursuit of the lizard tribe, you must be fast enough to get rid of them. Nie Tian¡¯s star boat was, after all, just a flying spiritual weapon, not an ancient starship for swimming in the Miaomiao Galaxy. Even if the Star Boat can outrun the eighth-level bloodline people, it cannot outrun the ninth-level lizard clansmen. What's more, the outer galaxy has countless unknown forces that can eat away at flesh and blood. The ancient starship can block the power and impurities from the outside world, but the starship cannot protect him from infringement for a long time. As long as he loses the protection of the Realmmen and drives the star boat away alone, the star stones in the star boat will be quickly exhausted, and the body of the star boat may also be destroyed and exploded by the power of the outside world. By that time, he was alone in the galaxy, and he had not stepped into the realm, so there was only one way to die. "Be prepared to fight to the death." Madness suddenly appeared on Huang Jinnan¡¯s face, and he seemed to have recognized the reality. He knew that escaping would be doomed, so it was better to stay and fight to the end, killing more members of the Lizard clan to support him. Lou Hongyan nodded and shouted: "Fight to the death!" All the subordinates of the two of them also shouted loudly in unison, and they were all ready to fight to the end. "Chi!" That strange bone suddenly penetrated Yang Fan's lightning realm and shot towards Lou Hongyan behind him. "Be careful!" Yang Fan, who had no choice but to intercept the bone, could only shout loudly to remind Lou Hongyan to be careful, "He has seen your status!" Lou Hongyan took a deep breath, and the bright colored ribbon reappeared from its flame realm. ??The ribbon was refined for her by her master. With her exquisite magic technique, the most powerful flame inheritance of the human race, combined with the power of the flame domain, she could fight with the ninth-level aliens in a moment. She wanted to try her best to block this blow! "I come!" A person who is proficient in the power of vegetation and a vibrant realm suddenly rushed in front of Lou Hongyan. This person is clearly in the late stage of the virtual realm. His illusory realm is full of green and seems to be composed of stretches of forest, which makes Nie Tian feel comfortable. However, when that strange joint pierced into the vibrant virtual realm. The entire domain disintegrated in an instant, and the blood stained the world red, causing the strong man in the late stage of the Void Domain to be swallowed up by the blood. "ah!" Screaming miserably, only one soul flew out of the virtual realm. Those in the late stage of the virtual realm cannot even withstand an attack from that joint. The realm collapses, the body is destroyed, and only the soul escapes. "Let's go!" Zhao Heng was also screaming strangely, urging Lou Hongyan to get out of the way. "You can't leave!" Lou Hongyan cursed angrily and shouted: "No one is allowed to come here again to die!" Her brightly colored ribbon was curled up with monstrous flames, and the flames swelled like the scorching sun, hitting that strange joint, hoping to be able to resist it a little. "Chi!" The gray-green joints finally entered her flame realm, and the bloodthirsty and violent blood instantly overwhelmed Lou Hongyan's flame realm. The various illusory flame mountains, seas of fire, and rivers of fire that constitute the realm of flames are shattered like bubbles in a dream and disappear one by one. Lou Hongyan¡¯s flame domain seems to have been completely broken up. Nie Tian, ??who was in the realm of flames, was suddenly exposed. He had to mobilize the power in the starship in the hope that he could hold on for a while. Just when he was also in panic, his heart suddenly beat abnormally and rapidly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 959 Mysterious Bone Joints You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hey! What's going on?" Nie Tian lowered his head and looked at his rapidly beating heart with a look of surprise on his face. At this moment, in Lou Hongyan's flame domain, all the volcanoes, seas of fire, and flame streams that could bring her blazing flame energy disappeared. The realm has been shattered. The majestic blood surged out from that bone, and the violent and bloody breath filled the entire realm, turning the flame realm into a bloody ocean. "Boom!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The scorching sun light clusters bloom into the ultimate light and heat, hitting the bone hard. In an instant, infinite fire energy and incomparably strong flesh and blood energy burst out. The many wonderful flames collide repeatedly with the violent aura contained in flesh and blood, forming a terrifying shock wave. Nie Tian¡¯s star boat was hit by a bloody light, instantly separated from Lou Hongyan, and flew towards the boundless galaxy behind. Sounds of explosions and roars came from Lou Hongyan's bright ribbon. Lou Hongyan became a flaming man, with flames flying around him like butterflies. The brightly colored ribbons stretched for hundreds of meters and suddenly shrank sharply. Lou Hongyan groaned, and a mouthful of red blood spurted out uncontrollably. "Whoops!" The bright colored ribbon, like a bloody snake, suddenly disappeared inside her body. The bone of an unknown species turned into a bolt of lightning and moved straight forward. "Goddess!" "Sister!" Many powerful people in the virtual realm nearby, including Huang Jinnan, shouted loudly and looked horrified. The direction in which the bone flew was clearly that of Lou Hongyan. Her fire-attributed psychic treasure quickly returned to her body after a blow, indicating that the fire treasure could not withstand the power of the bone. The previous Qi practitioner who was proficient in the power of vegetation and in the late stage of the virtual realm had his realm shattered in an instant, his body was destroyed, and only his soul escaped. Even if the other people in the Void Realm try to intercept, they can't do anything with that bone. Everyone seems to be able to predict that in the next second, the bone of the unknown species will penetrate Lou Hongyan and kill her too. "That's not right!" Huangjin Nantu saw the clues and couldn't help shouting loudly, "Nie Tian, ??be careful!" That gray-green bone suddenly changed its direction just as it was approaching Lou Hongyan, making Lou Hongyan despair and helpless. "Pfft!" An instant later, a joint more than ten meters long penetrated Nie Tian's waist and abdomen and protruded from his lower back. "Nie Tian! How could it be Nie Tian?" "That old man from the lizard clan, the real target of the bombing is actually Nie Tian!" "He actually wanted to kill Nie Tian, ??who only has the Xuan realm, even though the goddess didn't take action. What on earth is going on?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ In a corner of the dark galaxy, the old man from the lizard tribe stared at Nie Tian with cold and evil eyes, and shouted in the human language: "You are different from everyone else! Your bloodline and your soul are different from ordinary people! " As soon as he finished speaking, he flew straight towards Nie Tian from the area where Yang Fan and Zhao Heng were. "Whoops!" The starship under Nie Tian's feet sailed across the sky like lightning, moving at extremely high speeds. The bone that pierced into his waist and abdomen contained violent and bloodthirsty energy and blood, surging out, as if to crush his flesh, blood and organs. ¡°Dong-dong-dong! Dong-dong-dong!¡± Nie Tian¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and the sound of beating drums was heard frequently. The cyan blood that is entrenched in the heart, imprinted with the true meaning of life, has not yet transformed successfully, but the blood crystal chains inside suddenly shine brightly. Drop after drop of life essence and blood, like scarlet diamonds, like mysterious stars, flew out of his heart. Ten drops of life essence and blood suddenly floated out and dripped towards the front and back ends of the joint of the unknown species. "Chichi!" A drop of life essence and blood fell on the bone in front of Nie Tian. The blood lines clearly visible inside the bone were like a ignited volcano, moving violently. The blood lines are squirming, like a spiritual life, forgetting to absorb the drop of life essence and blood. Nie Tian turned his head and looked behind him. Another bone penetrated his waist and abdomen and protruded from his back. A few more drops of life essence and blood, swayingThe drops fell down and merged into the bones at a very fast speed. The blood lines in the bones continue to eat away at the drops of life essence and blood. The gray-green bones, when ten drops of life essence and blood were immediately injected, and absorbed by the blood lines, the color quietly changed, turning into deep red. In the bones, the skin color is exactly the same as the skin color of the lizard tribe, as if it has been dispersed by ten drops of life essence and blood. Nie Tian didn¡¯t know that the gray-green color was the blood and essence that the lizard old man had applied by refining bones. The old man of the lizard tribe who is at the peak of the ninth level is the enlightened person of the tribe's bloodline. He is an extraordinary person who hopes to break the shackles of the bloodline and break through the upper limit of the lizard tribe's bloodline. He spent countless hours using his own essence and blood to warm the bones, and finally managed to control this thing. There are thousands of drops of essence and blood injected into his bones, covering all levels of his bloodline. When he got the bones, he only had seventh-level blood. From that period, he injected blood essence into it, trying to break the secret of the bones and possess this thing. Seventh level, eighth level, ninth level. Every time he breaks through the limit of his bloodline, he will continue to inject the blood essence after it is re-condensed. The time he spent on that bone was extremely long, nearly ten thousand years. Even so, he has only been able to use that bone a little recently. He took great pains and spent ten thousand years on that bone, because he knew the origin of that bone and understood that that bone was related to whether he could aspire to the tenth level bloodline, benefit the entire Lizard Clan, and give birth to the Lizard Clan. The tenth-level bloodline master has become a high-level life race. However, as the gray-green disappeared and as the bone gradually turned deep red and returned to its original color, he suddenly felt that he was slowly losing contact with the bone. The connection of blood is mysterious and mysterious. Once he can no longer feel the blood mark in the bone, it means that he will completely lose that bone. "How could this happen? How could this happen?" He was roaring in his heart, "That bone is older than the giant spirits, ancient beasts, and ancient insects! This thing did not come from the ancient times, the vast galaxy, and the numerous Race, what other species¡¯ bloodline can touch it?¡± "Only when the origin of the bloodline is close to it, or surpasses it, and is closer to the origin of the bloodline than it, can it be so magical!" "That guy is obviously a human race! Human race, a lowly and humble race, with the most mixed blood, how can it touch it?" "I don't understand, I can't understand!" The old man from the lizard tribe was pulling his hair hysterically, and then seemed to be itching all over his body, scratching here and there. Soon, his neck, arms, waist and abdomen were all bloody and bloody from his scratches. But he seemed to feel no pain. "this¡­¡­" Nie Tian stared blankly at the bones that penetrated his waist and abdomen. He was also at a loss. When the bones first penetrated, he felt that he would die in the next second. He can feel the terrifying flesh and blood energy contained in the bones. However, when every drop of his life essence and blood dripped onto the bones, the violent bones suddenly calmed down. As the color of the bones changed, the gray-green gradually faded away. He was keenly aware that the blood power of the lizard old man gathered in the bones seemed to have been quietly melted. Many special bloodline imprints have changed, and those belonging to the old man of the lizard tribe have gradually disappeared. The imprint of his life blood began to be deeply etched on that bone. "Could it be that my life bloodline is more likely to be recognized by bones than the bloodline of the lizard clan?" He couldn't help but think deeply. "That bone, the aura of the lizard clan on those bones, began to disappear!" "It seems that the humanoid monster of the lizard clan is about to lose its soul power resting on its bones." "The connection between him and that bone is about to be interrupted!" The powerful men in the Holy Realm, headed by Yang Fan, were very sensitive to the subtle changes through their own perceptions, and all of them suddenly became excited. In their eyes, that bone of an unknown species is a much greater threat than the old man of the lizard tribe! Without that bone, the strength of the lizard old man plummeted, and it seemed that he was not invincible. They didn¡¯t know that for thousands of years, every time the lizard elder condensed blood essence, part of it would be separated and integrated into the bone. Because of this, that bone can be regarded as another body of him, even more important than himself. Once Bones disconnects from him and is no longer controlled by him, his strength will indeed plummet and he can no longer do whatever he wants. "No matter what the reason is, protect Nie Tian and don't let him touch that bone again!" Yang Fan made a wise decision in an instant and shouted loudly. He and Zhao Heng concentrated on dealing with the lizard old man to prevent him from waking up and summoning back the mysterious bones that penetrated Nie Tian. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)After breaking contact and no longer being controlled by him, his strength has truly plummeted and he can no longer do whatever he wants. "No matter what the reason is, protect Nie Tian and don't let him touch that bone again!" Yang Fan made a wise decision in an instant and shouted loudly. He and Zhao Heng concentrated on dealing with the lizard old man to prevent him from waking up and summoning back the mysterious bones that penetrated Nie Tian. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 960 It belongs to me! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Why is this happening? Why?!" The old man of the lizard tribe looked up to the sky and roared, as if he was crazy. There are many gray-green scales on his body, many of which were scratched to the point where they split open and fell off when he was confused and angry. "Boom!" A turbulent wave of energy and blood, like a mountain torrent, erupted with him as the center. Countless gray-green bloodline beams flew in all directions like the spikes of a hedgehog. The fragmented sacred realm of Yang Fan and Zhao Heng was once again impacted by the bloodline beam, and many fragments of the realm that were gradually healing exploded one after another. But Yang Fan and Zhao Heng didn¡¯t have any fear on their faces, but looked happy. "Compared to that bone, this level of energy and blood impact is still within my tolerance!" Yang Fan smiled strangely, and the Thunder God's Whip flew out from its shattered sanctuary. The Thunder God's Whip was swung, and huge thunders, carrying the breath of destruction, struck at the bloodline beams. The grey-green bloodline beam began to partially shatter under the bombardment of sky thunder. Zhao Heng took the opportunity to swim in front of the old man. Deep in his water realm, a huge transparent bubble suddenly floated out. The transparent blisters released the secret of the barrier and immediately enveloped the lizard clan old man. In the water bubble, the lizard old man was in conflict with the left and right, but he was unable to break free from it in a short period of time. The old man screamed and looked anxious, looking at Nie Tian from time to time. On the other end, the bone that penetrated Nie Tian's waist and abdomen continued to undergo subtle changes. "Crack!" Deep inside the crimson bone, there are extremely tiny, crystal-like green light spots, which gradually explode. The crystal-like light spots seem to be the coagulated essence and blood of the lizard tribe old man, which is quite tenacious. The bones have been refined for many years and are imprinted with bloodline essence. With the strength of the bones themselves, it seems a bit difficult to crush those crystal-like green light spots. However, when ten drops of Nie Tian's life essence and blood were injected into it, the wonderful life contained in the depths of Nie Tian's essence and blood provided it with a boost, helping it to absorb the coagulated essence and blood left by the lizard tribe old man one by one. Smash it. The crystalline light spots exploded, replaced by ten drops of Nie Tian's life essence and blood, split into more equally tiny, crimson crystalline light spots, imprinted on the periosteum of the joints. "Ouch!" The old man of the lizard clan, wrapped in a transparent bubble, screamed hysterically, seeming to be in great pain. Within the bones, the essence and blood of his brand exploded, as if it directly hurt him. Although Nie Tian didn't attack him directly, when the bone's own power and the Xuanqi carrying ten drops of Nie Tian's life essence and blood shattered his essence and blood coagulation, he had actually been severely beaten. Nie Tian didn¡¯t know how many years he had spent on that bone and how much energy and blood he had consumed. Blood essence is the condensed power of his bloodline, as well as the soul power given by him. If this essence and blood is taken back by him, his combat power can be greatly improved. But at this time, the essence and blood could not return to him after being exploded. It was as if the bones had borrowed Nie Tian's essence and blood to erase all the marks that belonged to him in his essence and blood, and the bones contained in his essence and blood had been wiped out. The power of the body is integrated into the bones and becomes the source of power of the bones themselves. Unable to recover the essence and blood, and unable to move the bone again, the old man of the lizard clan had truly damaged his roots. "He's getting weaker!" "The power of blood and energy he placed on that mysterious bone seems to no longer belong to him. The essence of flesh and blood he spent a long time condensing into the bones!" Yang Fan and Zhao Heng became energetic and clearly saw that the strength of the lizard old man in the bubble was obviously declining. This makes them more excited. "Crack!" The last few green crystal-like light spots were finally crushed, and the greenery deep in the joints disappeared completely. Instead, there is a deep red color like fire, which is the color of Nie Tian's blood, imprinting the true meaning and mystery of Nie Tian's life bloodline. ¡°It seems like I can¡¯t feel the pain anymore.¡± Nie Tian muttered, stretched out his hand, grasped a bone in front of him, and with a slight exertion, he endured the pain and pulled out the ten-meter-long bone. One end of the bone fell into Nie Tian¡¯s palm. He suddenly had a strange feeling that this bone came from his body and was connected with his blood, just like an arm. "Huhuhuhu"?¡± At the same time, the huge flesh and blood essence he extracted from the seventh-level lizard clansmen through life-draining poured into his heart again. The heart beats fiercely again. A brand new drop of life essence and blood, formed by the condensation of flesh and blood essence, glittering and translucent. The first drop of new life essence and blood solidified in an instant. There is still a follow-up, the flesh and blood essence from the lizard tribe is still gathering. The second drop of life essence and blood also appeared quickly, then the third drop, and the fourth drop! It wasn¡¯t until the eighth drop of life essence and blood condensed in his heart that the flesh and blood essence he had grabbed from the seventh-level lizard tribe was exhausted. Holding on to the ten-meter-long bone, Nie Tian looked around at a loss. He suddenly saw, at some point, Huang Jinnan, Lou Hongyan, and all the Five Elements Sect Qi Practitioners at the Void Domain level, gathered around him in a ring. In the starry sky around him, the ubiquitous foreign impurities and the power that harmed flesh and blood were all drained away by those strong men from the virtual realm. This is also the reason why he stood on the star boat and could focus on observing the changes in his joints without any stress. "Nie Tian" Huang Jinnan's expression was strange, and he looked deeply at the bone. There was fear, fear, and many unknown colors in his eyes, "Even if that bone didn't kill you, how could you hold it? Erase it." The numerous bloodline marks imprinted on it by the lizard tribe¡¯s old monster?¡± "Nie Tian, ??I know you are a mixed-race person, but what kind of blood does your blood originate from?" Lou Hongyan asked. "A ninth-level peak bloodline, with the hope of advancing to the tenth level, the bloodline imprint of a foreign extraordinary person, why can you erase it?" ¡°It¡¯s hard to understand and incredible!¡± "Also, what kind of foreign body did that bone come from?" The Qi Refiners at the Void Realm level looked at Nie Tian one by one, as if they were seeing monsters, and started asking questions, as if they didn't know that their battle with the Lizard Tribe was not over. They were all confused and curious about the origin of Nie Tian, ??a mixed race. "I can't answer your questions for the time being." Nie Tian smiled bitterly, looking at the lizard old man who was trapped in transparent water bubbles, and Yang Fan destroyed the blood beams with thunder and lightning, and roared again and again, "I can only say , this bone should have nothing to do with that guy from now on." "Does it belong to you?" Huang Jinnan asked tentatively. Nie Tian nodded, "Yes, I can feel that it belongs to me." Everyone was in an uproar. The biggest support for the ninth-level old monster from the Lizard Clan is that bone. Through that bone, he could shatter the holy realms of Yang Fan and Zhao Heng, and kill a latecomer of the Void Realm with ease, only allowing his soul to escape. The mystery and power of bones are deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts. Such a foreign object of unknown origin, after penetrating Nie Tian's waist and abdomen, not only failed to kill Nie Tian, ??but was taken over by Nie Tian and easily refined. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they might not believe it even if someone told them. "Huhuhu!" Soon, the eighth-level lizard clansmen finally arrived. "They're here, but it's a pity it's too late." Huang Jinnan smiled coldly, "Without that bone, the old monster's strength has plummeted, and there is nothing to be afraid of! Without the old monster's participation in the battle, the rest of the Lizard Clan are deep in the galaxy. You are just seeking death by fighting us everywhere!" Lou Hongyan waved her hand. The Void Realm level experts who gathered near Nie Tian dispersed to face the lizard warriors of the eighth level bloodline who were coming after them. The war breaks out again outside the starry sky. Lou Hongyan suddenly approached, using her incomplete flame realm to wrap Nie Tian again. Her crimson eyes sometimes looked at Nie Tian, ??sometimes at the bone, with a complicated expression, "If we can defeat the Lizard Clan and gain the three major realms of the Lizard Clan, Nie Tian, ??you will do the most great work." Huang Jinnan nodded lightly, "You are really an outlier. I invited you to explore the new realm. It seems to be a wise decision. Without you on this trip, everyone would have fallen into the hands of the Lizard Clan. We must really take down the Lizard Clan. Realm, three realms, you choose one first." "It's reasonable." Lou Hongyan agreed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 961 A longer era You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "come over!" Lou Hongyan raised his hand, and a gleaming vessel suddenly flew out of his palm. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the late stage of the Void Realm, the strong man¡¯s body was blown to pieces by his joints that penetrated the realm. His soul flew away and fell into the vessel lightly. "Thank you, Master!" He made a soul sound and stayed safely in the vessel. No trace of soul smoke flew out from his soul. This person is proficient in the power of vegetation. Because the old lizard monster attacked Lou Hongyan and helped him block the first blow, his body was shattered, leaving only his soul. Even at the virtual realm level, the true soul cannot survive for a long time in the vast galaxy if it escapes from flesh and blood. When Nie Tian spoke earlier, he also noticed that there were always threads of soul flying away from his true soul after being separated from flesh and blood. If this continues for a long time, his true soul will gradually dissipate, submerged in the galaxy, and turn into flying smoke without leaving a trace. The vessel Lou Hongyan took out can guarantee that his true soul will never dissipate. When Lou Hongyan takes care of the Lizard Clan and returns to the Five Elements Sect, he can help him find a suitable candidate to reincarnate and rebuild. Once the memory deep in his soul wakes up one day, he can quickly embark on the path of cultivation, just like Yuan Jiuchuan, who can quickly regain his current state again. Of course, building a new virtual realm still requires a lot of spiritual materials, and these Lou Hongyan should help him solve it. Lou Hongyan himself also had the experience of reincarnation and rebuilding, and he already knew the details. After the utensils were taken back, Lou Hongyan said seriously: "You helped me die. I will make arrangements for everything for you, so you can rest assured." The man continued to thank him. At this time, the battlefield was cut into two parts. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 962 is about a bloody battle between Yang Fan and other members of the Sanctuary and the ninth-level lizard tribe. You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Between Nie Tian and them, there is the second part, which consists of the strong human race at the virtual realm level and the eighth-level bloodline people of the lizard race. The lizard old man in humanoid form who poses the greatest threat to everyone was severely injured because the bone was missing and because the essence and blood imprinted in the bone were refined by Nie Tian and the bones themselves. Yang Fan and Zhao Heng worked together, one to deal with the bloodline beam he released, and the other to wrap him in transparent bubbles, suppressing his edge bit by bit. Lou Hongyan and Huang Jinnan¡¯s expressions gradually became relaxed and they were no longer frightened. Including Nie Tian, ??the three distinguished men did not participate in the battle, but just watched from afar. Huang Jinnan, who has cultivated in the spiritual realm, like Nie Tian, ??also entered Lou Hongyan's flame virtual domain, and was protected by the power within it from free impurities in the galaxy. "Nie Tian, ??can you use that bone?" Huang Jinnan asked curiously. Lou Hongyan also looked over, "What kind of wonders does your blood essence contain? Unless the source of your bloodline is close to or exceeds the original owner of the joint, it is impossible for the bones to reject the blood essence of the lizard clan old monster. Choose to let Your bloodline is imprinted in it.¡± "Do you know the origin of that bone?" Huang Jinnan asked again. The battle continues, and the virtual realm level human qi masters quickly gain the upper hand. It was obviously a bit difficult for the four Saints to work together to deal with the eight ninth-level warriors of the Lizard Tribe. But once Yang Fan and Zhao Heng can deal with the threat of the old lizard monster and free up their hands, they can change the situation again and cause the entire lizard tribe to lose. In the short term, there will be no major casualties on the human side. "When the bones were taken out by the old monster, I saw scenes. I can share those scenes with you." Nie Tian pondered for a few seconds and said: "I saw a huge creature preying on the giant spirit. In ancient times, Beasts, giant dragons, and ancient alien species. Those life species are as huge as the stars in the realm." "They soar through the starry sky and cross the star field in just a split second, faster than any ancient galactic ship." "Even the sky-holding giant spirits, ancient beasts, and giant dragons seem to have been their prey in more distant times!" Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan were shocked. "You mean, that bone comes from that huge life?" Huang Jinnan shouted. "It should be. The scenes I saw were reflected in my mind when the bones appeared. In fact, I feel that those scenes were created by the blood and deep-rooted imprints in my body." Nie Tian explained, " I thought you all saw it too." "No one saw it, only you saw it!" Lou Hongyan took a deep breath and shouted: "No wonder, no wonder that guy could obviously kill me, but suddenly turned around and wanted to kill you! No wonder, he said inexplicably Let me tell you that you are different from ordinary people, your blood and soul are unique!" "Senior sister, if I'm not wrong, the unknown species is probably from the sect's ancient books, recorded in the era before the ancient times!" Huang Jinnan said. Lou Hongyan nodded lightly with a deep face, "That must be the case!" ¡°Before the ancient times, was there another era?¡± Nie Tian was surprised. "In the ancient history of our Five Elements Sect's battles with the Sky Giant Spirits, the Ancient Orcs, and the Giant Dragons, we once knew a further era from the mouths of these creatures from the ancient times. In that era, even the Sky Giant Spirits today , ancient beasts, and giant dragons, all of which are unclear." Lou Hongyan explained, "They call that era the Origin Era. Even they can't explain it clearly and don't have deep memories about the Origin Era." "They just said that in the Origin Era, there were even larger life species, with bodies as huge as the realm. That species was the real darling of the galaxy. From its birth, it was born with the ability to travel across the galaxy and could adapt to the outer starry sky. All danger." "However, that species seemed to have become extinct at the end of the Origin Era." "After they became extinct, the giant spirits, ancient beasts, giant dragons, and ancient alien species came to the stage of the starry sky and became the new overlords." "But deep in the bloodline of beings like the Sky Giant Spirit, there is still the fear of that species." "Powerful ancient beasts, giant spirits, and giant dragons, when their bloodline transforms to the tenth level, they seem to be able to occasionally see traces of the past and vague images of that species." "" Lou Hongyan said eloquently, looking at the bone that was clenched tightly by Nie Tian, ??his eyes were full of fear. "TenOnly the giant giant spirits, ancient beasts, and giant dragons can see the vague traces of the past when they advance to the bloodline? "Nie Tian was shocked. While the three of them were talking, an eighth-level lizard tribesman suddenly flew over with his huge body after being hit hard. The severely injured lizard tribesmen were frightened and seemed to dare not continue to participate in the battle with the strong humans of the same level, so they flew towards them instead. Lou Hongyan snorted coldly and was about to take action. Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, then casually threw the clenched bone away. The moment the bones left him, the flesh and blood essence contained in his body instantly merged into them, and the bones were like lightning, stabbing into the head of the lizard clansman. An eighth-level lizard warrior uses the power of flesh and blood to form layers of blood film. But the blood film could not even reach the edge of the bones for a moment. It seemed to be suppressed by a higher level of energy and blood, and it passed through. "Poof!" More than ten meters of bones penetrated directly through the skull of the eighth-level lizard tribesman. The lizard tribesman just let out an abrupt scream, and the huge lizard tribe's body lost the support of blood and suddenly fell into the star sea below. "A lizard tribesman who is comparable to the middle stage of the Void Realm was killed instantly like this?" Huang Jinnan was stunned for a moment. After watching the lizard tribe beheaded, he slowly flew towards Nie Tian's bones again, his eyes full of fear and uneasiness, "Nie Tian, ??be careful!" Lou Hongyan also changed color, "You should be able to control this thing, right?" "It should, it should be possible" Nie Tian hurriedly, somewhat at a loss, went to grab the bone. The remaining essence of flesh and blood bloomed at his fingertips, and the bones seemed to be pulled, from slow to suddenly whistling, and like lightning, they fell into his palm again. "Back!" Nie Tianchen shouted. Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan were both broken into cold sweats, obviously extremely afraid of that bone. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 963 Fighting to support war You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "sharp!" Nie Tian couldn't help but drink softly as the bones fell from his hand, the light flowing in his eyes. An eighth-level lizard tribesman was pierced through the skull with just one blow and died in the blink of an eye. "Huhuhu!" The five evil spirits roared out, swooped down along the direction of the lizard tribesman's fall, and ate away at the lizard tribesman's soul. The souls of the Lizard tribe are not weak, just because they have not been able to break through the mystery of the soul. They cannot be like the human race in the virtual realm. After the body is destroyed, the soul can still survive for a long time, and there is the possibility of finding another way to reincarnate and rebuild. Many alien races, like Xie Ming, who understand the secrets of the soul, have similar methods and have a glimmer of hope of resurrection. The Lizard Tribe currently does not have such an ability. Once it dies, it is probably really dead. When the evil spirit went to eat the soul of the lizard clansman, Nie Tian grabbed the bone, shocked at the terrifying power of the bone, and secretly strange at the same time. The bones are actually not heavy in his hands and are easy to control. However, when he actually used the bones to kill the enemy, the moment the bones came out of his hand, the strong flesh and blood essence in his body was almost absorbed all at once. At this moment, Nie Tian looked carefully and found that except for those few drops of newly condensed life essence and blood, most of the vigorous flesh and blood energy contained in his blood, organs, and bones were all gone. "One blow almost consumed all my flesh and blood energy. Although using this object has huge lethality, it also consumes an incredible amount of energy on me. Fortunately, fortunately, I am not a pure alien. Apart from flesh, flesh, essence and energy, In addition, you can also use the power of Dantian Linghai." "Otherwise, after this blow, I will lose the strength to fight again!" "When flesh, blood, essence and energy are exhausted, the fastest way to recover is" His eyes lit up, and he suddenly thought of the corpse of the eighth-level lizard clansman, and said quickly: "Help me, send me to that corpse!" Lou Hongyan was stunned, "He is already dead." "I know he's dead!" Nie Tian shouted. "Okay." Lou Hongyan's broken fire domain sank rapidly, like clouds of flames, falling towards the Lizard Tribe people and towards the bodies below. A grey-green, lizard-shaped soul floated out from above the corpse. The five evil spirits pounced on food like hungry ghosts, biting and clawing at the vague lizard soul body. The soul body split apart one by one and dissolved into the five evil spirits. The evil spirit roared, and its size grew slightly. "These evil spirits originate from you, but are mixed with all kinds of negative auras. What's going on with them?" Lou Hongyan asked curiously. "The Ghost Bead from the Evil Underworld Clan." Huang Jinnan explained that he fought side by side with Nie Tian in the Blood Burial Mountains and saw the wonders of the Ghost Pearl. "It turns out to be the Ghost Pearl!" Lou Hongyan was shocked. "Chi!" Like lightning, the star boat flew away from Lou Hongyan's fire domain and penetrated into the body of the lizard tribe. Deep inside the corpse of the eighth-level lizard clansman, the fishy smell of flesh and blood, the star boat squirmed and gradually penetrated deeper. The corpse helped Nie Tian to isolate impurities from the outside world, and also blocked the sight of Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan. ¡°Drain life!¡± Lines of scarlet blood surged out of Nie Tian's body and penetrated into the ocean of flesh and blood. The newly deceased lizard tribesmen had strong vitality in their bodies. It would take hundreds of years to dissipate all the remaining flesh and blood essence while drifting in the depths of the galaxy. Nie Tian¡¯s arrival and the use of life blood caused the lizard tribe¡¯s remaining flesh and blood to drain away rapidly. "Gurgling!" The scarlet blood lines swelled strangely, from being as thin as a hair to becoming as thick as a finger. After a while, the blood line as thick as a finger suddenly expanded to be as thick as a human arm. The rich and pure essence of flesh and blood surged towards Nie Tian. The power that Nie Tian had previously consumed was transformed into vigorous vitality of flesh and blood after being separated from his life blood, washed and condensed. His dried Qi and blood were like a dry well poured into a flowing spring, filling it up again. "The eighth-level lizard clan just died and has enough vitality!" Not long after, Nie Tian became energetic again, and with the help of the new energy of flesh and blood, he also produced the remaining few drops of life essence and blood. "Ten drops! Still ten drops of life essence and blood!" When ten drops of life essence and blood, as red as diamonds, reappeared in his heart, the subsequent influx ofThe flesh and essence energy gathered towards his waist and abdomen. The pierced waist and abdomen healed quickly after the arrival of the essence of flesh and blood, combined with the Tianmu Rebirth Technique. The outside world. Lou Hongyan and Huang Jinnan frowned, looking at the eighth-level lizard tribesmen whose souls were eaten by the five evil spirits. They were initially calm. After a while, they were surprised to find that the huge corpse of the lizard tribe quickly shriveled up from being full. Within the corpse, the blood of the lizard tribe members seemed to have been evaporated by flames. Even its flesh and blood have shrunk incomparably, as if it has been dried meat that has been exposed to the sun for many years. It has no luster, no moisture, and no trace of flesh and blood essence. "The seventh son of the stars" Lou Hongyan rubbed her forehead, "The news coming from inside the Broken Star Ancient Palace is that this son of the stars has mastered the three secret arts of flame, grass, and stars. I'm afraid it will be difficult for him to reach the divine realm in the future. Talking about his potential, because The various aspects of his cultivation will be exhausted in advance, and he will end up in the virtual realm, and even the possibility of advancing to the holy realm is extremely slim." Huang Jinnan grinned and said, "The news from the Broken Star Ancient Palace may have been released by someone who is deliberately targeting Nie Tian, ??deliberately belittling him and creating trouble for him to conquer the Tianmang Star Territory, Yuantian Star Territory, and the Falling Star Land. So. My understanding of Nie Tian and his potential will definitely not stop in the virtual realm!" Lou Hongyan pondered for a long time, "When you came back from Broken Star Ancient Palace, you told me that you valued him very much and respected him extremely. I didn't believe it at first, but now, I believe in your judgment. This Nie Tian is really no small matter. , as long as he doesn¡¯t die on the way, he will definitely be the pillar of Broken Star Ancient Palace!¡± "In the future, he will have a place among all the overlords of the human race!" Huang Jinnan nodded, "It's obvious!" "Whoops!" After the conversation between the two ended, a while later, the star boat reappeared and fell into the Lou Hong Fireworks Domain again. Lou Hongyan and Huang Jinnan are not mixed-race people, and their perception of flesh and blood essence is not that keen. But their eyes were fixed on Nie Tian¡¯s waist. Previously, after Nie Tian was pierced, even his intestines could be faintly seen in his abdomen, and his muscles were obvious. How could there be any trace of the severe injury and the piercing of his abdomen? In just a while, all the serious injuries on Nie Tian¡¯s waist and abdomen were healed? They couldn¡¯t perceive the subtle changes in Nie Tian¡¯s flesh, blood, and spirit, but what they saw with their eyes revealed too many problems. "Such a terrifying self-healing power, I'm afraid even the indestructible body of bones and the immortal body of demons cannot match it!" Huang Jinnan was also frightened. Lou Hongyan stared at Nie Tian blankly. For the first time, she felt deeply fearful of someone of a lower level than her. "Yang Fan! This old lizard monster is temporarily trapped by me. It's not that easy for him to break free!" Zhao Heng's excited cry came from the battlefield above, "You can free your hands to deal with other ninth-level blood users of the Lizard Tribe. I can trap him for at least another hour!" Nie Tian looked up and could faintly see the old man of the lizard tribe. In the transparent bubble, he no longer had the previous sharpness. The loss of that bone and the explosion of the bloodline mark seemed to have severely damaged his soul, causing most of his ambitions to be wiped out. The most fearful thing for a person of this level is to suffer a psychological blow. "We should win this battle." Huang Jinnan said. Yang Fan freed up his hands to participate in the fight with other ninth-level lizard warriors, greatly reducing the pressure on the four holy realms. In another large area, most of the eighth-level lizard clansmen were covered in bruises and were depressed. The gods they believed in, the guide of their bloodline, and the bones they relied on for survival were all deprived by Nie Tian, ??leaving them all in despair. "As long as I can kill so many eighth-level lizard clansmen in an instant, I can use their flesh and blood to regain my strength!" Nie Tian thought about it for a moment and made a decision, ready to work harder. The bone in his hand was thrown out again, carrying billowing energy and blood, and numerous dazzling bloody lights. It pierced the skull of another eighth-level lizard tribesman and died. ¡°Go to his corpse!¡± Nie Tian shouted. Lou Hongyan followed the instructions and changed the fire domain, flying towards the second lizard tribe member who fell and was instantly killed by the bones in Nie Tian's hand. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 964: Calm down the battle You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The second, the third, the fourth. A total of four eighth-level lizard warriors were killed in an instant by the mysterious bones in Nie Tian's hands. The evil spirit eats the soul, and he uses his life blood to rush into the body of the dead lizard tribesman, condensing the flesh and blood essence again to replenish the consumption. Lou Hongyan and Huang Jinnan always followed him. This process was actually a bit slow. Killing four lizard tribesmen in a row took Nie Tian an hour and a half. "The essence of flesh and blood contained in my bones, internal organs, and muscles is obviously more powerful. The muscles and blood can also contain the essence of flesh and blood, but the amount is much smaller." Nie Tian secretly sensed when the flesh and blood essence was extracted from the body of the eighth-level lizard tribe. "His flesh and blood body has been tempered for thousands of times, and every part of it can be filled with flesh and blood essence." The essence of flesh and blood is everywhere in his body. However, after careful sensing, you can still find obvious differences. After repeatedly forging the Tianmu Rebirth Technique, after the three steps of crystal bones, Yun Zang, and tough tendons, the flesh and blood essence contained in his bones, organs, and tendons was much richer. The tempered part, such as the expanded container, is not only tougher, but can also carry much more flesh and blood. The five steps of Tianmu Rebirth Technique, the last two stages, flesh forging and blood coagulation, he has not yet started to create, and has not been strengthened and condensed over and over again. "When the next two stages of the Tianmu Rebirth Technique are successfully practiced, the limit of the flesh and blood essence that my flesh and blood body can contain will be broken through again." "Using that mysterious bone, every blow almost drains the flesh, blood, and essence from the body. This thing, in the hands of the old monster from the lizard tribe, can penetrate the realms of saints like Yang Fan and Zhao Heng, and inflict heavy damage in an instant They. The reason must be because the flesh and blood energy in the body of the old lizard monster far exceeds mine." "At present, although I have complete control over this object and have imprinted my own bloodline mark, I cannot function for a long time because of my lack of energy and blood." "One blow consumes all my flesh and blood essence. If it weren't for the mystery of life extraction, which can accumulate new flesh and blood essence from the bodies of dead lizard tribesmen in a short period of time, I would not be able to fight for a long time." "Perhaps, when my life bloodline changes again, I step from the sixth level to the seventh level, and awaken new bloodline talents, I can use that mysterious bone more times and for more time. At that time, with the The tempering and strengthening of my flesh and blood essence, and the power of my bones should be able to increase a lot." Thinking like this, Nie Tian used his bones again. Deep red bones came out of the hand, and inside the joints, many red crystal-like particles shone brightly among the blood lines. The mysterious bones screamed out. "Crack!" The hard skull of the eighth-level blood warrior of the fifth lizard tribe was suddenly shattered. The eighth-level blood warrior of the lizard tribe let out a shrill wail, but did not die immediately. The mysterious bone didn¡¯t even crack his huge skull in an instant and penetrated out. "kill him!" The two subordinates of Xuyu, who were attached to Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan respectively, attacked from the left and right, one wielding a golden spear, and the other running a yellow gourd with shining treasure. The spear and gourd struck the severely injured lizard tribesman with repeated critical strikes, hitting his huge lizard tribe body and shaking it. "go!" The golden spear stabbed at the lizard clansman with its serrated tail. The long tail suddenly splattered with blood, and the tail flashing with cold metallic light suddenly exploded. The yellow gourd took advantage of the situation and crashed into the huge scarlet mouth of the lizard tribesman. The wailing lizard tribesman gradually stopped making any sound. "Whoops!" The mysterious bone stuck in the skull fell into Nie Tian¡¯s hands again. "The bloodline of this lizard warrior should be at the peak of the eighth level, and he will soon be promoted to the ninth level." Lou Hongyan looked at Nie Tian and said, "The mysterious bone you summoned can kill instantly. The other eighth-level lizard tribesmen could only be severely injured when dealing with him." Nie Tian nodded, "The eighth-level peak person is indeed a bit more difficult." With the mysterious bones in hand, Nie Tian¡¯s previously accumulated flesh and blood essence was burned again. Lou Hongyan has long been accustomed to his routine. The fire realm is approaching, and then she sees Nie Tian driving the star boat, flying out of her fire realm, and then getting into the eightThe huge corpse of a lizard clan member with the peak bloodline moves inside his flesh and blood. Life is absorbed and reappeared. Half a quarter of an hour later, the star boat flew back to the fire domain from the shriveled body. Nie Tian became energetic again, and the mysterious bone in his hand, stained with the blood of the lizard tribe, gave off an extremely dangerous aura. "Huh!" As soon as he flew back, Nie Tian looked around and suddenly noticed that the lizard clan members began to slowly retreat. "Ouch!" The ninth-level peak old man of the Lizard Clan finally broke free from Zhao Heng's transparent bubble. Instead of rushing to kill Zhao Heng, he howled. The potential of his bloodline exploded, and the lizard old man's body was like thunder and lightning, leaving the battlefield in an instant. Groups of blood clouds spit out from his mouth, and the blood clouds gradually spread and penetrated into the rest of the Lizard Tribe people. The remaining members of the Lizard Tribe were submerged in the blood cloud, and the potential deep in their bloodline seemed to be developed, and their momentum surged like a flash in the pan. Immediately, he saw the lizard tribesmen turning into green lights and shadows along the direction he fled, and leaving the battlefield one after another. "Escaped." Huang Jinnan was stunned for a moment, then reacted immediately and hurriedly asked: "Senior sister, do you want to pursue me?" "Of course!" Lou Hongyan snorted and waved his hand to give the order: "Keep chasing and kill as many of the lizard tribesmen as possible!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the many human qigong masters who still had fighting power, they all used the power of the realm to rush over quickly. The fleeing lizard tribesmen screamed from time to time, and their original direction suddenly changed. The living lizard tribe members dispersed in a flurry, flying in all directions in different directions to avoid being wiped out by the strong humans. "I'm afraid they won't dare to return to the Lizard Clan realm we came to. The other two nearby realms may still dare to stay for a while." Lou Hongyan squinted her eyes and regained her composure, "We will go to the realm where we came from. The remaining low-level lizard tribesmen in that realm should not be massacred on a large scale. Keep the obedient ones for me. , which will be used to help us develop mineral spiritual materials in the three major realms in the future." "Kill a group of those who are disobedient to deter other rebellious people." Huang Jinnan said: "Senior sister, there is no need to continue to explore the secret spot in space that is drifting uncertainly and whose direction is unknown, right?" "Well, there's no need to waste time on secret spots in space." Lou Hongyan nodded, "Let's go, let's go to the realm we escaped from and settle it down." Yang Fan is the only one left here to protect the Son of God and the Goddess. By this time, the battle was almost over. Although Yang Fan's thunder and lightning realm was broken, it was not destroyed. When he found a place filled with thunder and lightning, he could use thunder and lightning to restore the holy realm. As he escorted the three of them towards the territory of the Lizard Tribe, he looked at Nie Tian frequently, the look of surprise in his eyes getting stronger. "Nie Tian, ??that bone" Yang Fan stopped talking. Nie Tian grinned, "You want to take a look?" Yang Fan looked slightly embarrassed, but still nodded, "It was this bone that almost destroyed my sanctuary. The power of this thing makes me feel scared even thinking about it now. I want to check the wonders of this mysterious bone, I don't know" "Okay." Nie Tian didn't use his flesh, blood, essence, or specifically move the bone. When he got close to Yang Fan, he raised the bone. Yang Fan converged on the Holy Domain, rushed out, and moved carefully to Nie Tian's side. He brought the mysterious bone, wrapped with fine lightning, back to his Holy Domain, and concentrated on trying to figure out the mystery. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 965 Detecting Bones You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The first realm of the Lizard Clan. In the dark and cold starry sky in the outer domain, eleven huge corpses of the Lizard tribe were floating. These corpses were all dragged here by Yang Fan and Lou Hongyan. Because of the existence of these corpses, their return trip took twice as long. The eleven corpses were all eighth-level bloodline warriors from the Lizard Clan, and five of them died at the hands of Nie Tian's mysterious bone. There are four corpses, which were drained of flesh and blood and essence by Nie Tian through life, and shriveled up. There is another one, a lizard tribesman with eighth-level peak bloodline. Only half of the flesh and blood essence has been extracted. Although the body size has shrunk, there is still a lot of flesh and blood essence left in it. Lou Hongyan planned to send the eleven corpses of the Lizard Clan to the Lizard Clan city later to scare all the Lizard Clan members into obedience. "We will wait here first. Those who are chasing the remaining lizard tribe members will meet here as agreed." Lou Hongyan said. Neither Nie Tian nor Huang Jinnan had any objections. Deep in Yang Fan's thunder and lightning realm, lightning and thunder roared, and violent roars sounded from time to time. Sometimes, there is still scarlet blood light, which flashes away and disappears quickly. Yang Fan is still comprehending the wonders of that mysterious bone, trying to figure out what species the bone comes from and what secrets it holds. Nie Tian is not worried. With his identity as the seventh son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, he imprinted ten drops of his life essence and blood on it, replacing the mark of the lizard tribe old man, and became the master of the bones. He did not believe that Yang Fan dared to swallow his things. He also wanted to know if Yang Fan had the ability to crack the origin of this mysterious bone. The origin of his unique bloodline is still unknown. If Yang Fan can see the clues, he may be able to take the opportunity to know who his father is. Time flies, and several people are waiting boredly. Lou Hongyan waited for a while, and then explained to Nie Tian that she needed to use the magical objects of the storage ring to condense the fire domain again. After being hit by the mysterious bone in her fire domain, many illusory volcanoes, seas of fire, and rivers of fire disappeared one after another. Currently, her fire domain has also been injured, and she must recover as soon as possible. "Come to my place." Huang Jinnan waved, and the golden chariot was summoned. A circle of golden light radiates from the edge of the golden chariot, tightly wrapping the chariot and protecting it from foreign impurities. "My chariot is not as fast as the starship, but its defense is not weak. It can allow me to stay in the outer galaxy for a long time." When Nie Tian entered, Huang Jinnan explained with a smile, "It is based on the level of a flying spiritual weapon. Look, it may be a little weaker than the Star Boat, but it's not too weak." ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡± Nie Tian praised. The star boat was retracted, and the five evil spirits had already disappeared towards the Wraith Pearl. The evil spirits had eaten the souls of several eighth-level blood warriors of the Lizard Tribe, and it also took some time to digest and transform. At this time, Nie Tian¡¯s ten drops of life essence and blood had been condensed again. His waist and abdomen that were pierced were completely healed, and there was no sign of serious injury. Surrounding him, there were floating huge corpses of eighth-level lizard tribesmen. In his eyes, they were all good things. They could not only be used to forge meat to continue practicing the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique, but they could also be cut into pieces and stored. , as his future food to replenish the flesh and blood energy he consumes. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that none of the ninth-level lizard clansmen were killed.¡± Huang Jinnan was clearly a little regretful, "Except for the old man in humanoid form, the Lizard Tribe people are not as good as the high-level life races such as the Demons, Xie Ming, and Nether Clan. They possess many bloodline secrets and can use the methods of tomorrow. Tempering the bones, flesh and skin.¡± "This also leads to the fact that the power of flesh and blood in their bodies is not condensed enough and will soon disintegrate into the world." "If it is an ancient beast, demon, or skeleton clan with eighth-level bloodline. After death, the body has been tempered for tens of thousands of years. The energy of flesh and blood is slowly lost, and it can still be used as the main material of some artifacts." "I'm afraid their bones cannot be used to refine psychic-level treasures." When Huang Jinnan was speaking, streams of flames flew out from Lou Hongyan's storage ring. The streams were like needles and threads, weaving in and out of flames, as if they were restoring the mystery of the virtual realm. The volcanoes, rivers of fire, and seas of fire that had dissipated before slowly emerged one by one. "Can you give me the corpses of those lizard tribesmen?" Nie Tiandao said. Huang Jinnan was stunned for a momentNext, "Are you ready?" "I am useful. You also understand that I am a mixed-race person. The flesh and blood essence remaining in their corpses will help strengthen my bloodline." Nie Tian said bluntly. "No problem." Huang Jinnan didn't even ask Lou Hongyan, but agreed, "Without you, our campaign to conquer the Lizard Clan would have been a total failure, and we might not be able to return to the Five Elements Sect alive. You, seize that bone, The strength of the lizard clan old monster plummeted and the situation was reversed in one fell swoop.¡± "You have done the most credit and should have gained the most." At this point, Huang Jinnan looked envious and looked at Yang Fan's thunder domain. "But, from my point of view, your harvest is indeed the greatest. That mysterious bone is worth more than the three major domains of the Lizard Clan." The world should be much larger. If you take this thing back to the Broken Star Ancient Palace and hand it over to a specialized person for appraisal, you can get a lot of merit points." ¡°Leave it to the sect?¡± Nie Tian frowned. "It's not handed over, it's just given to the people of Broken Star Ancient Palace to test this joint so that it can be recorded in the ancient books of Broken Star Ancient Palace, so that future disciples of the sect can have an understanding and be able to take precautions in the future." Huang Jinnan smiled sarcastically, " Your Broken Star Ancient Palace is not an unreasonable place. How can they take away what you have worked so hard to get?" "If it's just a test, there will be no problem." Nie Tian felt relieved. After a while, one after another, the subordinates of Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan gradually returned. Some of those who came back wrapped the huge corpses of the lizard clansmen with their domain, while others returned empty-handed. A few hours later, all the pursuers gathered here. The strong men in the sanctuary, led by Zhao Heng, all found nothing. They shook their heads and said that all the ninth-level lizard tribe members fled, including the strongest lizard tribe old monster. What makes them feel strange is that the lizard tribesmen who have escaped from their perception and sight for a short time seem to have some method to completely disappear without a trace. They continued to search but found nothing. There were only five people killed, and they were only eighth-level lizard clansmen. "There must be other secret points in space in this unknown galaxy that we don't know about. We don't know. The Lizard Tribe people should know that they should have passed through some secret points in space and suddenly escaped from this galaxy and disappeared without a trace. "Zhao Heng pondered for a long time, feeling a little distressed, "The secret points in space are mysterious and unpredictable. Only those who are proficient in space power can sense some hidden secret points in space." "There is no such person among us. If the followers of the Void Spirit Religion are here, they might be able to find them and dig out all the disappeared Lizard Tribe people." Lou Hongyan's voice came from her fire realm, "Don't pay attention to them. We are here just to harvest the cultivation resources contained in the realms from the three major realms. The Lizard Clan's realm does not have strong spiritual energy of heaven and earth. , is not suitable for the long-term survival of the human race. Once the materials from the three major realms are mined, we will abandon this place." "That's right." Zhao Heng smiled, "I even forgot that we just made one vote and left, not to establish the sect again." "Uncle Yang!" Lou Hongyan drank lightly. Yang Fan's thundering realm instantly calmed down. Yang Fan emerged from the lightning realm and reluctantly returned the mysterious bone to Nie Tian. "After my inspection, this object does not belong to any race we know! This bone seems to have gathered the life-long flesh and blood energy of that unknown life, and even the blood crystal chain is imprinted in it." "I don't have the ability to carve a formation diagram into this thing." "However, when you return to the Broken Star Ancient Palace, there will be a master who can refine the immortal artifact. After he carves various arrays into it, you will be able to infuse all the powers of different attributes that you have cultivated!" "Also, this object can accept the power of various attributes, and flames, vegetation, and stars can all be integrated into it." "It is extremely sensitive to the power of the stars. I judge that it can spontaneously gather impurities from the outer galaxies to replenish losses and continue to strengthen itself." "This characteristic is very suitable for you. Maybe you can use it to create an immortal-level artifact!" Yang Fan said loudly. "Immortal artifact!" Everyone was in an uproar. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 966 Major Harvest You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The immortal-level artifact is a valuable treasure of the human race. It is a sharp weapon for the powerful in the human race's divine domain to compete with the tenth-level great masters of the alien races. Almost all of the artifacts are only in the hands of the four ancient sects. Such artifacts, even the four major sects, cannot be possessed by any divine domain, and are extremely rare. Every immortal artifact is famous across the galaxy and frightens all major races. The conditions for refining an immortal-level artifact are demanding. First of all, you must have Tianyang-level spiritual materials, and you must also supplement many earth-level materials. The refining process is also accompanied by many unknown factors, making it extremely difficult to succeed. There are only a handful of people who can refine immortal-level artifacts. Not long ago, the Tianyang-level rare treasure with space mysteries that appeared deep in the battlefield of Shattering Destruction caused a shock in the Void Spirit Religion, and all those at the God Realm level rushed to it. That rare treasure is just a heaven-level spiritual material. It is the key to refining the immortal artifact, not the real artifact. Yang Fan said that after refining the mysterious bones obtained by Nie Tian, ??it is possible to create an immortal artifact, making everyone envious. "Each immortal artifact has an extraordinary origin and can enhance the sect's heritage." "An immortal artifact is worth many high-level star fields." "The destiny of the seventh son of the stars is so good that he was able to obtain such a rare object during the exploration of the new realm." "congratulations!" The powerful men from the Holy Realm and Void Realm all congratulated Nie Tian, ??their eyes full of envy. Yang Fan, Zhao Heng, and the other four holy realms all only hold psychic-level artifacts, not immortality. Even if they are lucky enough to enter the divine realm in the future, it will be difficult for them to find suitable Tianyang-level spiritual materials, find people who can refine immortal-level artifacts, and forge immortal artifacts for them. And Nie Tian, ??in front of him was only at the level of the Mysterious Realm "Okay, okay, it's just a possibility, don't get red-eyed one by one." Lou Hongyan coughed softly and waved, asking everyone to come to the lizard tribe's domain and wipe out this domain. The corpses of the lizard tribesmen were wrapped around each domain one after another, penetrating through the domain barriers and falling down one after another. The place they landed on was the ancient city of the Lizard Clan. That city was riddled with holes after being bombarded by Nie Tian using Starfall to reverse the trajectory of the meteorite. In the city, the remaining seventh-level and numerous sixth-level lizard tribesmen raised their heads to look at the sky. The first thing they saw were the corpses of the eighth-level bloodline tribesmen in the clan. "Despair pervades the hearts of every lizard tribe member. The old man of the lizard tribe, whom they regarded as a god, clearly led the most powerful tribesmen to rush out of the starry sky to hunt down these outsiders. Why are there only corpses flying back? Soon, they realized that the end of the race had come. If you are unwilling, fly into the sky from the city, wow wow screaming, the moth flutter the fire, to fight. Deep in the clouds, there are thick lightning bolts, falling like waterfalls. There are crystal clear rivers sloping, blazing flames rolling, a gravity field that crushes flesh and blood, and many psychic treasures falling from the sky. There are also bloody things. Some lizard tribesmen were killed in mid-air. Not long after, the entire city became quiet, and in some corners of the city, faint sounds of crying could be heard. "The war is finally over for now." Nie Tian sighed and didn't care how the Five Elements Sect dealt with the lizard tribe. He casually found a stone building that had not been shattered by the meteorite and came down. "Mysterious bones" He was in a daze as he grabbed hold of the bone that might have come from some kind of giant race of life in an earlier era. "This object, after being forged by the most powerful weapon master and carving a formation pattern inside, has the potential to become an immortal artifact." The bone is twelve meters long, dark red, sharp at both ends, and slightly curved in the center. "Mysterious blood lines, inside the bones, deep in the blood lines, there seems to be more delicate crystal light flickering." Nie Tian looked carefully, and combined with the blood crystal chains in his life bloodline at the heart, he guessed that the crystal light in the blood lines was also a strange blood crystal chain, imprinted with many miracles. The bones were not heavy and felt slightly cold in his hands. He could feel the flesh and blood essence flowing into them spontaneously as he grasped the bones. But compared to his huge flesh and blood spirit, what flew into it,Actually very little. The flesh and blood energy that flows in seems to be just to maintain the connection with the bones. Only when he really moves the bones will the strong flesh and blood energy in his body be drained out in an instant. He tried, using the spiritual power of fire and vegetation to inject it into it, and found that the bones were not repulsive, but they did not emit magic either. "Perhaps, only by carving the power of flames and vegetation into the bones, and then injecting the power of these two attributes, can the mystery be triggered. However, when the power of the stars was injected, the crimson bones suddenly lit up. Nie Tian's mind suddenly resurfaced, with images of that unimaginably huge and vague race of life traveling through the star field, soaring across the galaxy, and preying on giant spirits, ancient beasts, and giant dragons. "A mysterious species born in the Origin Era and born with the ability to travel across the stars and seas of stars. Their skeletons can absorb the power of the stars and will be used as immortal artifacts in the future. The power of the power of the stars will surely be released to the greatest extent." Nie Tian¡¯s eyes lit up. After a period of time, he was not in a hurry to practice, nor did he use the many corpses of the lizard tribe to continue condensing the Tianmu Rebirth Technique. He put all his energy into that bone, playing with it day and night. He tried to actively infuse the essence of flesh and blood, and found that the essence of flesh and blood escaped into the bones, like a stream flowing into the sea, without any movement, and was easily absorbed by it. No matter how much flesh and blood he poured in, his bones absorbed them all, like a bottomless pit. Blood essence and blood are too precious. The bones have already absorbed ten drops, but he did not drop any more. Unable to figure out the real wonder of the bone for the time being, Nie Tian had no choice but to take it back and take out the Wraith Pearl. When his soul consciousness entered, he found that a star map suddenly appeared in the Wraith Pearl. In the star map, there are three obvious light spots, which seem to represent the three major realms of the Lizard Clan where they are currently. In addition to the three light points, there are several light points the size of rice grains flickering, as if they are hidden, so-called secret points in space that only eighth- and ninth-level bloodline members of the Lizard Clan can know. Far away from the three larger light spots, there are black dots, representing dead stars. The star map is very simple. It should have been eaten by the five evil spirits. The remaining memories of those eighth-level bloodline members of the lizard tribe have been mysteriously outlined through the ghost beads. He was not in a hurry to share the new discovery with Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan. Anyway, Lou Hongyan said that they will not stay in these three realms for a long time. They will evacuate after collecting all the spiritual materials contained in the three realms. As for where the surviving eighth- and ninth-level bloodline members of the Lizard Tribe have gone, Lou Hongyan doesn¡¯t care. A few days later, when he began to prepare to temper his flesh and blood again with the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique, he saw a strong man from the Holy Domain rushing away from the starry sky, as if he was going to explore the other two realms. At this time, all the aboriginal people in the lizard city had accepted their fate, and not a single voice of resistance was heard. Lou Hongyan and Huang Jinnan also left the city, carrying unique artifacts, to explore the entire domain, wanting to know how many valuable spiritual materials there were in this domain. Their subordinates began to rebuild the gate to the realm in the city. Yang Fan is stationed in this city to frighten all the Lizard Tribe people. One after another, many lizard tribesmen were driven to leave the city and go to other areas to help them find scarce mineral spiritual materials. Time slips away quietly. Nie Tianzhi informed Yang Fan, and left the city of the Lizard Clan, and found a forest with green trees. He used the ancient tree derivation formation to absorb the grass and tree essence of the forest, and added a few eighth-level corpses of the Lizard Clan to practice the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique. Forged meat. The tempering of meat is much slower than the previous three stages. ??The vitality of flesh and blood extracted from the bodies of the lizard tribesmen is mixed with the essence of vegetation to refine the muscles of the whole body. It is extremely labor-intensive. The condensation of each muscle cannot be achieved in an instant. Fortunately, the lizard tribe is no longer in danger, and all the lizard tribe members have surrendered. As the days passed, Nie Tian kept changing directions, looking for other forests, moving the ancient tree derivation formation, and focused on his own practice. During this period, because he told Yang Fan, neither Huang Jinnan nor Lou Hongyan took the initiative to look for him. In the blink of an eye, four months have passed. On this day, a message came from a message stone given to him by Yang Fan. He learned that the new domain gate had been successfully built. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 967 Return to Broken Star City You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The door to the realm is opened again, which means that there will be no surprises in the new realm's conquest. Even if the disappeared Lizard Clan members come back again, they will never be able to recapture the three realms from Lou Hongyan and Huang Jinnan. Having experienced the Realm Gate being destroyed once, those two people would definitely defend it heavily. As long as the gate to the realm is there, they can get a steady stream of help from the Five Elements Sect. The Five Elements Sect is one of the four oldest sects in the human race and is commanded by powerful men from the Divine Realm. With the strength of the Lizard Clan, how can it compete with the Five Elements Sect? "The fourth stage of the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique consumed the bodies of several eighth-level lizard clansmen. It took nearly half a year, but it has not yet been successfully refined." Nie Tian slightly felt a little regretful. He suddenly felt that due to the complex spiritual techniques he cultivated and his unique bloodline, his path to cultivation was really much more difficult. In the past six months, he only focused on practicing the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique and did not have much energy to refine the three elixirs with different attributes. Even if there are fire, three leaves, and nine-star flowers that can help him practice faster, he still feels that the progress is slow. "If he only cultivates the power of the stars, perhaps his realm will increase significantly. "After this incident, I must spend time and focus on my own practice." Nie Tian thought, he couldn't wander around all day long, it was time to calm down and retreat for a while. "Whoops!" The star boat was summoned, and he fell into it, flying towards the lizard city. The dilapidated city, after being repaired and rebuilt by the lizard tribe, has almost restored its appearance before being hit by the meteorite. The Lizard clan members are not in the city now, but are being driven by Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan¡¯s subordinates to help them mine the spirit stone veins. In the center of the city, there is a gate to the realm, shining with bright luster, and people are constantly passing through. The Realm Gate is connected to the Five Elements Sect, and also to the ancient galactic ship belonging to Huangjinnan in the Whirlpool Region. Therefore, those who can enter the Realm Gate are not only the Qi Refiners of the Five Elements Sect, but also those from the Whirlpool Region, who are attached to Nie Tian¡¯s many Qi refiners. "Nie Tian!" The star boat flashed, and the three holy realms of Jing Feiyang, Quan Zixuan and Qu Mingde, as well as Fan Kai, Jiang Feng, Yue Yanxi and others, all greeted in surprise. They all came from the Whirlpool Domain after the Realm Gate was rebuilt, and they are all quite excited now. Soon after arriving, through the subordinates of Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan, they learned that the three major realms of the Lizard Tribe had been successfully captured. And Nie Tian plays a vital role in this battle. Nie Tian is the person they chose, and they are proud of it. "Is he the seventh son of the stars? Is he the one who captured the mysterious bones of the lizard old man in human form and turned the tide of the war?" "It's unbelievable that my cultivation in the Mysterious Realm can play a decisive role in this battle." "He will get the biggest harvest from the distribution of the three major realms and have the right to be the first to choose!" "" The people who came after him, who were closely related to Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan, and the Qigong Masters of the Five Elements Sect, looked at Nie Tian curiously, and they were all amazed. "You came just in time." Huang Jinnan laughed and said hello with a happy expression, "During your cultivation period, we went to the other two realms and thoroughly explored the realm we are currently in. Guess what, three What spiritual materials have been unearthed in the territory of the Great Lizard Clan?" Lou Hongyan also smiled. "How could I guess that?" Nie Tian grinned, "But, seeing how happy you are, it seems like you have gained a lot?" "I really didn't expect that the three major realms of the Lizard Clan are actually treasures." Lou Hongyan nodded. Later, Huang Jinnan explained to Nie Tian that in the three major realms of the Lizard Clan, there were as many as seventeen mines containing spiritual stones with different properties. The ores contained in those mines included gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. The Five Elements, as well as thunder and lightning, ice, and a lot of rare stones. "In another realm, there is a unique world that has suffered the impact of many extraterrestrial meteorites. Many of those meteorites contain star stones." Huang Jinnan said. "Star Stone!" Nie Tian was excited. "Yes, it's the Star Stone!" Huang Jinnan nodded heavily, "In addition to the Star Stone, there are other mineral veins, and there are other areas where rare elixirs and herbs grow.After discussing with my senior sister, I decided to transfer that domain to you. Now I want to ask your opinion. Are you satisfied with it? " Nie Tian naturally had no objection. He comes from the Broken Star Ancient Palace and practices the Star Technique. The most relied upon resource for his cultivation is the Star Stone, which contains the power of the stars. Star boats also need star stones to move. Some of the huge ancient galactic ships in the Broken Star Ancient Palace also use star stones as their energy source. Compared with other spiritual materials, star stones are much rarer and more valuable. Being able to obtain many star stones will be beneficial to his future improvement in realm and his own development. Flame spiritual stones and vegetation spiritual materials can be easily exchanged from various sources, but star stones are the troublesome part. Part of the reason for Broken Star Ancient Palace to open up territory and search for realms is to obtain many star stones so that the disciples of the sect can quickly increase their combat power and realm with the help of star stones. "That's it. We have built another space teleportation array that can reach that realm directly. You can now arrange your people to go to that realm to collect star stones and other mineral veins." Huang Jinnan smiled slightly and added He said: "I will give you eight more corpses of eighth-level members of the Lizard Clan. We don't care how you arrange and dispose of them." "Okay!" Nie Tian nodded. Soon, Dong Li also came from the whirlpool domain with the help of the domain gate. Nie Tian was worried. He didn¡¯t know how to make arrangements. He mobilized the sects of the Tianmang Star Region, Yuantian Star Region, and the Land of Meteor to mine mineral veins in that realm. He didn¡¯t know how to distribute them. He knew that Dong Li was quite good at this, and he trusted Dong Li 100%. He threw these things that he was not good at directly to Dong Li. Dong Li readily accepted. Continuously, more people poured in from the gate of the domain. Lou Hongyan and Huang Jinnan were both busy. They had to explain to them what had happened in the past six months and instruct them to dig up the spirit stone veins in the territory they selected. They did not bother to talk to Nie Tian. Nie Tian stayed in the Lizard Clan's city for a few more days and saw Dong Li making arrangements in an orderly manner for the strong men of the sects belonging to his three major realms to go to the realm assigned to Nie Tian through the space teleportation array. , carry out the reclamation of mineral veins and spiritual stones. Soon, Dong Li informed him that the spiritual materials contained in that realm were very rich. It would take millions of pieces to get all the star stones, but it would only take a year or two. Nie Tian left all these matters to her and did not worry about them. When Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan's subordinates were also busy emptying out the ores and spiritual materials stored in the Lizard Clan's realm, Nie Tian thought about it and informed Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan that they would withdraw from the realm. door to leave. Returning to the vortex domain, and with the help of the cross-domain space teleportation array, Nie Tian arrived at the split air domain. A moment later, Nie Tian stepped into the Hongtian Tower from the palace in the Split Sky Domain. Hongtian Tower, located in Broken Star City, is the foundation of Broken Star Ancient Palace. After he left, Hongtian Tower was empty. The disciples and elders of Broken Star Ancient Palace, because this building belonged to him, would not enter without his permission. "Broken Star City!" Nie Tian, ??who returned, was in no hurry to walk out of Hongtian Tower and appear in Broken Star City. He is in Hongtian Tower, continuing his own practice, but the way of practice is transferred from the Tianmu Rebirth Technique to the condensation of the Spiritual Pill. In the magnificent Broken Star City, in the Broken Star Ancient Palace that represents this ancient sect, Elder Wei Lai woke up from his meditation and swung a crystal ball. The crystal ball light curtains are intertwined, and each light curtain represents the latest news coming from elsewhere. "Nie Tian and the Goddess of the Five Elements Sect explored the realm together, and a new gate to the realm was rebuilt." "That new world, where the Lizard Clan lives, has been taken away by them? Nie Tian is actually the one who made the most contributions and gained the most in the conquest of the new domain." "He also got a mysterious bone?" A series of news about Nie Tian was peeled out from the crystal ball by Wei Lai. The more news he got, the more surprised Wei Lai became. From time to time he would say a few words of praise and relax his brows. "Elder Wei, there are spatial fluctuations in Hongtian Tower. The seventh son of the stars should be back, but he has not left." Tao Jin arrived quietly and reported in a low voice. Wei Lai was stunned for a moment and nodded to express his understanding. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 968 Bottleneck You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Feeling that his cultivation was too complicated and he didn't have enough time to practice, Nie Tian stopped showing his face after he stepped into Hongtian Tower. Hongtian Tower is located in Broken Star City. The aura of heaven and earth in Broken Star City is one of the strongest among the major sects of the human race. The entire Broken Star City has been absorbing the power of stars from the depths of the vast galaxy all year round. Hongtian Tower is based in Broken Star City. With the help of the wonders of Broken Star City, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and the power of stars gathered in the building are purer and thicker than most areas in the city. "Compared with the two palaces of the Split Sky Realm and the Broken Realm, Hongtian Tower is more suitable as a place for cultivation. After returning, Nie Tian was there, practicing without sleep or food, using the magic of Hongtian Tower and the large number of spiritual stones of various attributes hidden in his hands to temper the spiritual elixir day and night. He didn¡¯t know that while he was practicing hard, his name Nie Tian had quietly spread to many star fields of the human race through the people of the Five Elements Sect. It is not a secret that the seventh son of the stars teamed up with the Son of God and the Goddess of the Five Elements Sect to explore the new realm. When the gate to the realm was destroyed, the Five Elements Sect became anxious and searched for traces of the new realm. They communicated with the major sects and attracted considerable attention to their affairs. Suddenly, a new realm gate was built, and the powerful Five Elements Sect who had been searching for no way poured into the new realm one after another. The various news they brought back from the new realm immediately spread throughout the major star realms of the human race at the speed of a spark igniting a prairie fire. "In the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the seventh son of the stars is actually the greatest contributor! It is because of him that the defeat was turned around, so that the Godson and Goddess of the Five Elements Sect could successfully seize the three major realms of the Lizard Clan!" "It is rumored that he not only selected a domain first, but also obtained a mysterious bone!" "I heard from people in the Five Elements Sect that he killed five lizard tribesmen with eighth-level bloodline just by cultivating in the Xuan Realm and with the help of that mysterious bone!" "The eighth-level bloodline is comparable to a strong man in the Void Realm!" "How could this new born child of the stars be so incredible?" "" "Similar conversations are taking place in many sect forces in many star regions of the human race. The disciples of the Broken Star Ancient Palace naturally knew that Nie Tian, ??who had just been identified as the seventh son of the stars and had caused the strange sound of the divine bell, had achieved great results. Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan, after returning to the Five Elements Sect, highly praised Nie Tian, ??saying that Nie Tian had unlimited potential and would definitely be the overlord of the human race in the future. Their rhetoric suddenly pushed Nie Tian's reputation to an extremely high level. Nie Tian suddenly became famous. ¡­¡­ Yuan Tianxingyu. At the location of the Huntian Sect, several elders of the Huntian Sect, headed by Zhou Shang, looked at a mountain in the distance and talked softly. ¡°Ancestor, I don¡¯t know when I will be able to leave seclusion.¡± "I heard that after the Three Swords Sect surrendered, they also went to the new realm that Nie Tian explored. From that new realm, he was responsible for mining an area containing a large amount of gilded mineral veins. Nie Tian's female companion Dong Li allowed the Three Swords Sect to Take 20% of the gilt ore. Gilt gold has no veins in our Yuantian Star Territory and is extremely rare. It can be used to create small flying spiritual weapons and can be used to refine high-grade flying swords for the Three Swords Sect." "The power of the Three Swords Sect will probably increase a lot." "Three Swordsmen Sect is okay. I got news from the Beast Control Sect, saying that the Beast Control Sect is responsible for a swamp that is full of many exotic flowers and plants. There are many flowers and plants there, which can be used by the spirit beasts of the Beast Control Sect to help the spirit beasts. The condensation of blood. The Beast Control Sect uses those flowers and plants to give powerful power to the spiritual beasts they are raising in captivity." "The power of the Beast Control Sect will definitely increase." "The Divine Fire Sect has also gained a lot. The new territory assigned to Nie Tian also produces Sky Flame Crystals. It seems that Sky Flame Beasts once stayed here. The high-level Sky Flame Crystals can make the Divine Fire Sect's That great formation has become even more powerful!" "The forces that chose to belong to Nie Tian such as the Bliss Mountain, the Chu family, the Guan family, and the Jian family were all arranged in the new domain to mine mineral veins and collect elixirs and herbs. Dong Li treated everyone equally, and everything mined by each party was given away. Give them 20%." ¡°This is simply something I got for free!¡± "They didn't participate in the conquest of the new domain. They didn't participate in the war, and there was no loss of strength. They just helped the Son of the Star cultivate spiritual materials, and they were able to save 20% of the spiritual materials themselves." "Hey, it seems that the seventh son of the stars is probably favored by God. Otherwise, how could he be so lucky?" ""   Except for Zhou Shang, the other elders were discussing the major events that happened in the Yuantian Star Territory. Those people¡¯s faces were full of envy. As long as they are attached to Nie Tian and choose to submit to the sect forces, they are eligible to operate in the new realm. The Huntian Sect was not among them and was not invited. At first, when Zhou Shang heard that Nie Tian went to explore the new realm at the invitation of the Son of God of the Five Elements Sect, and that the gate of the realm soon shattered, he was a little gloating. He felt that the troubles plaguing the Huntian Sect might be solved with Nie Tian disappearing. Who would have thought that just half a year later, a new realm gate would be built, and the news fed back from there was that Nie Tian, ??together with the Sons and Goddesses of the Five Elements Sect, had taken over the three major realms of the Lizard Clan in one fell swoop. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ From within the new domain, these sects have gained a lot, and the strength of the sects has been improved to a certain extent, which makes Zhou Shang secretly anxious. "Boom!" There was a sudden earthquake in the mountains and rivers in the distance, and the figure of Patriarch Hun Tian suddenly emerged from the top of the mountain. "The ancestor has made a breakthrough!" "Sacred Realm! Finally, someone in the Yuantian Star Realm has successfully advanced to the Sanctuary Realm!" "Ancestor, brought the equivalence of Yuantian Star Territory from the primary Star Territory to the Intermediate Star Territory!" The elders of the Huntian Sect, who were still feeling emotional, became excited again and looked excited. Soon, Patriarch Huntian flew back from a distance. "What's going on now?" he shouted in a loud voice. Zhou Shang stepped forward and respectfully explained in detail all the important things that happened in the Yuantian Star Territory, focusing on Nie Tian. "Successfully exploring the new realm, you have the greatest credit, getting a mysterious bone, and killing five eighth-level aliens in a row?" After hearing this, Patriarch Huntian sneered, "You actually believe this kind of nonsense? Merely Xuan With a level of cultivation, you can get a piece of bone, and you can kill eight-level bloodline in a row, comparable to the aliens in the Void Realm?" After telling him this, Zhou Shang and his party also hesitated. "Ancestor, where should our Huntian Sect go?" Zhou Shang asked carefully after considering it. "I will never surrender to someone weaker than me, no matter he is the son of the stars or whoever he is!" Ancestor Huntian snorted coldly and said: "You summon all parties for me. One day, if Nie Tian really can Defeat me, and I will lead the Huntian Sect and surrender to him. Before that, let him give up his thoughts as soon as possible!" "Even if I am targeted by Jing Feiyang and those guys, the worst I can do is escape into the realms and become a hunter in the starry sky just like the Blood Juezi!" ¡­¡­ Time flies like a shuttle, and half a year has passed in a blink of an eye. During this period, Nie Tian hunkered down in the Hongtian Tower, spending all his time refining the elixir and repeatedly washing the spiritual sea in his dantian. In addition to his own elixir, he refined the other three elixirs again and again. The Flame Elixir, due to the practice of Lihuo Zhenjue, is as red as the Sky Flame Crystal, and a cluster of fire is burning very conspicuously inside, adding infinite mystery to the Flame Elixir. In the Star Spirit Pill, the nine-star flower has bloomed four flowers, and the fifth flower is about to bloom. Each flower of the Nine-Star Flower has small light spots like stars, which are as magical as the stars and the Milky Way. There is nothing unusual about the elixir of grass and trees. It has three leaves, but Nie Tian can't see anything more strange about it so far. "The spiritual elixir has been condensed to this point, but it seems to have encountered some bottlenecks. I actually don't understand how many mysteries there are in the fire, the nine-star flower, and the three leaves. If I can understand the true secrets of these three foreign objects, my practice should be better. Go smoothly. It¡¯s time to go out and figure out what the three foreign objects of the Sinking Spiritual Pill have to do with my magic." Thinking like this, Nie Tian finally walked out of Hongtian Tower. As soon as he came out, he found Tao Jin not far from the door, sitting quietly, as if he had been waiting for him for a while. "Nie Tian, ??Elder Wei Lai has an order. As soon as you come out, let me lead you over." Tao Jin stood up and bowed slightly, "I have been sitting here for three months, waiting for you to come out." "I'm sorry," Nie Tian said. "Please follow me." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 969 Starry Sky Behemoth You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A palace in Broken Star Ancient Palace. Led by Tao Jin, Nie Tian arrived and found that the four elders Wei Lai, Yan Zhan, Xin Qing, and Zu Guangyao were all there. There are a total of twelve elders in Broken Star Ancient Palace. Generally speaking, there are only four elders in a group at any time, and they are in charge of Broken Star City all year round. The remaining elders have other important positions. The two deputy palace masters and the palace master spend most of their time wandering away from home, and will only come back unless they receive urgent requests from the sect. In addition to the four people from Wei Lai, there is also a woman who is only in the middle stage of the Holy Realm and has a breath of fire. Wei Lai introduced to Nie Tian, ??"Nie Tian, ??she is Zhujun, the strongest weapon refiner in our sect." Nie Tian saluted hurriedly. Even when facing the Son of the Star, Zhu Yun looked arrogant and nodded slightly. "I heard that you and the Goddess of the Five Elements Sect obtained a bone while exploring the new realm." Zhuyun's attitude was cold, "Show me that bone." Wei Lai nodded lightly. Nie Tian didn¡¯t think much and handed the ten-meter-long bone into Zhuyun¡¯s hand. Zhuyun wore a pair of silver, translucent gloves and took the slender bone with sharp ends. In the gloves, countless light beams as thin as hairsprings suddenly penetrated the bones. Next to him, the four elders headed by Wei Lai all came forward and looked at the bones with shining eyes. The beam of light flew into the bones, seeming to trigger the blood lines in the bones. The blood crystal chains deep in the blood lines suddenly shone brightly, and a violent and bloodthirsty aura radiated from the bones, making everyone slightly shocked. Zhuyun¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and she said excitedly: ¡°Yes, it is indeed a joint of the starry sky beast. Moreover, this joint imprinted all the secrets of bloodline in the starry sky beast before it died.¡± "A giant beast in the starry sky?" Nie Tian was stunned. Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan of the Five Elements Sect, after he described the vision he saw in his mind, only said that the owner of the bones might be an unknown species from the Origin Era. But even Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan couldn¡¯t explain the origin of this species. Yang Fan, who was in the late stage of the Holy Realm, thought about it for a long time and only said that the bones did not belong to any known life race. The old woman named Zhuyun immediately concluded that the owner of the bones was a race of life called "Starry Sky Behemoths", which surprised Nie Tian. "The starry sky beasts were active in the Origin Era and are the most ancient species of life." Wei Lai looked solemn as he explained to Nie Tian, ??"Our Broken Star Ancient Palace knows more about the starry sky beasts from the Origin Era than the other three. The sect is deeper. The giant starry beasts were once the overlords of the Origin Era. They were born in the depths of the galaxy and were born with the ability to travel through the stars." "The bones of this giant beast in the starry sky are imprinted with the mystery of blood" Before Zhu Yun finished speaking, his face suddenly changed and he said: "The blood and tendons in the bones actually have a strong breath of life. This Cutting off the bones, if it goes on for a long time, if it can continue to gather vitality, there is hope of rebirth!" "Rebirth?" Nie Tian was shocked. "Yes, the vitality of flesh and blood is abundant to a certain extent. The many blood crystal chains in the bones can start from this bone and grow skin, flesh, bones, and organs, eventually resurrecting this starry sky beast." Zhuyun was also very surprised. "But, you don't have to worry. It will take many years for the starry sky beast to be resurrected." "They are different from alien races. Their resurrection conditions are so harsh that they are almost impossible." "It is possible for a tenth-level alien king to be resurrected with a drop of blood essence. The starry sky beasts were too huge when they were alive, and their flesh and blood essence was as vast as the sea. If they want to be resurrected, it will be difficult for them to ascend to the sky." Zhuyun. Very calmly, "One of the reasons why the starry sky beasts gradually became extinct at the end of the Origin Era is that they were too huge, and the resources they plundered were too terrifying, and even the starry skies in many realms could not satisfy them." "In the Origin Era, the giant beasts in the starry sky fed on the stars in the realm. Wherever they passed, the vibrant stars in the realm would be reduced to death stars in the dead zone. No more living stars in the realm could be found. They had no Without the food they need to survive, many either die or remain dormant for a long time.¡± Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, then suddenly said: "In today's vast star field, are there still giant starry beasts alive?" "Yes." Wei Lai smiled. A flash of lightning exploded in Nie Tian's mind, and he suddenly thought of the strange place he had entered through the six space gaps in the Split Sky Domain. In a different place, it is divided into upper and lower floors. In the upper continent, monsters live?, Xie Ming, Nether Clan, Wood Clan, etc., the lower continent is the paradise for huge creatures like the ancient beast clan. A bloody war broke out between the two continents. As a result, the demons and other foreign races were defeated and migrated away. The upper continent disintegrated and became floating land masses, swimming around. And the lower continent he came to was on an island, and he once communicated with a mysterious soul consciousness in the dark ocean. That soul consciousness also said that it seemed to have some agreement with the Broken Star Ancient Palace "Elder Wei, many years ago, I accidentally entered a world from the space gap in the cracked sky. That world was divided into two continents, the upper and lower continents." Nie Tian said while thinking: "In the lower continent, I got Help, and a brief exchange with an ancient and mysterious meaning.¡± "It said that it has some kind of agreement with our Broken Star Ancient Palace." After Nie Tian finished speaking, the four elders in the hall looked at each other with intriguing expressions. "I didn't expect you to have been there." Wei Lai nodded, "Yes, what you guessed in your heart is the fact. In the depths of the Black Sea in the lower continent, there is another sleeping starry sky beast. It is the same as our Broken Star Ancient Palace. There is indeed an agreement between them." Nie Tian was shocked, "Is this really a living giant beast in the starry sky?" "Well, he is still alive, but he is in a state of sleep all year round and will not move easily." Wei Lai looked solemn, "This matter is a sect secret. You are not allowed to tell others." "I understand." Nie Tiandao. "Test this bone of the starry sky beast carefully to see if it is possible to refine it into an immortal artifact." Wei Lai said cautiously. Zhuyun nodded, took Nie Tian¡¯s bone and left first. Wei Lai pondered for a moment and then said, "Nie Tian and I will have a few words alone." The other three elders also retreated. ¡°What¡¯s the relationship between Pei Qiqi, who came from the Land of Meteor Stars, and you?¡± Wei Lai suddenly asked. "Senior Sister Pei? Why do you suddenly ask about her? How is she?" Nie Tian asked instead without answering. "She is very good. The leader of the Void Spirit Religion personally went out to find her, brought her back to the Void Spirit Religion, and taught her carefully." Wei Lai responded, "Like you, she is also a mixed race, and her blood is born with space. Xuan Miao has obtained another heaven-level rare space treasure, and has been accepted as a direct disciple by the leader of the Void Spirit Sect." "Only a very few people know about this matter, and not many people within the Void Spirit Religion know it." "Where is Zhao Shanling?" Nie Tian asked again. "Zhao Shanling, after rejecting the good intentions of the Void Spirit Religion, disappeared from then on. The leader of the Void Spirit Religion was not that interested in him." Wei Lai continued to explain, "The relationship between Zhao Shanling and the Void Spirit Religion is just because of the Void Spirit Tower. . His qualifications, potential and talent are not as good as Pei Qiqi, the leader of the Void Spirit Religion did not go to war because of him and left him alone." "Senior Sister Pei has become a direct disciple of the leader of the Void Spirit Sect. This is a good thing." Nie Tian was sincerely happy for Pei Qiqi. "Your senior sister Pei is different from you. Although she is a mixed-race person, she can focus on the cultivation of space power and possesses the mystery of space blood. Her future potential may be unmatched by anyone in the Void Spirit Religion. As far as I know You know, not long after she was brought back to the Void Spirit Sect, she entered the spiritual realm, and her realm was improving rapidly every day." Wei Lai looked complicated. "Senior Sister Pei and I have gone through adversity together and have a very good relationship." Nie Tian finally explained his relationship with Pei Qiqi. "That's the best. Maybe in the future, she can help you compete for the Lord of the Stars." Wei Lai said. Afterwards, Wei Lai told Nie Tian that the bone of the starry sky beast would be handed over to him after Zhujun tested it. ? Detecting the bones of the starry sky beasts and recording them in the knowledge treasury of the Broken Star Ancient Palace will also reward Nie Tian with corresponding merit points. A son of the stars like Nie Tian relies on the Broken Star Ancient Palace and is independent of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. He can recruit his own subordinates and control the subordinate realms. "You can continue to focus on your practice. In a few days, the sect may have tasks assigned to you. You can make some preparations." "good." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 970: Solve the doubts in the library You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Nie Tiancai came out of the palace and saw Tao Jin, he immediately remembered that he had not asked about the wonders of the fire, the nine-star flower, and the three leaves in the spiritual sea of ??his dantian. He explained the matter to Tao Jin. "It's a simple matter. You go to the library, look for books and compare them, and you should be able to understand the secret." Tao Jin said, "You have noble status, and you should be taught by the Palace Master himself. Every time the Palace Master returns, the Children of the Stars can teach you Palace Master, I want to ask about my confusion about cultivation." "The master of the palace has not returned. Sometimes the great elder will be responsible for answering questions, but now the great elder is not here either." Nie Tian also gradually understood that the Broken Star Ancient Palace was very loosely deconstructed. The Children of the Stars, the Palace Master and the Deputy Palace Master all maintained a strange relationship with the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The three palace masters and the seven sons of the stars are all independent of the sect. These transcendent beings can recruit their own subordinates and have their own realm to take care of. Saying goodbye to Tao Jin, Nie Tian went to the library again. With the Star Token in hand, he went to the library to search for and select books without paying extra merit points. The other disciples of the sect have to go to the library to look for spiritual books suitable for their own practice, and they have to give corresponding merit points. After he appeared, there was a commotion in the library. Many of the sect disciples who came in and out of the library already knew his identity, or had seen his portrait and recognized him at a glance. When he went upstairs, many people were whispering. Soon, Nie Tian arrived at that floor, which was filled with countless books on plants and trees, and he searched for them one by one. "Records of Earth-Level Spiritual Materials!" It took Nie Tiancai a quarter of an hour to find a worn-out book, and he randomly searched for a place and read the records in it. Many earth-level spiritual materials, spiritual herbs, and clear pictures are all recorded. Some spiritual materials and spiritual herbs can help those who practice grass and tree magic to practice, while others can enhance the power of spiritual magic and refine psychic-level treasures. In the book, a green leaf suddenly appeared. "That's the kind of leaf!" Nie Tian compared the two and recognized that the leaves in the pictures in the book were the kind of wonderful leaves that had fallen into his herbal elixir. Under the picture, there are rows of small characters detailing the origin of the leaves. "Leaves of the Holy Spirit Tree!" Based on the description, Nie Tian quickly realized the origin of this leaf. The leaves come from the Heavenly-level spiritual plant Holy Spirit Tree. According to rumors, the realm where the Holy Spirit Tree takes root is the holy land for those who practice grass and tree magic. In the realm with the Holy Spirit Tree, the realm can pull the wandering power of vegetation from the depths of the galaxy into the realm, making the realm vibrant. All trees and plants can accelerate their growth and can be planted in such a realm. Many rare spiritual herbs and elixirs have been cultivated. The Holy Spirit Tree is classified as a natural-level spiritual material, which is rare in the world. It seems that the Holy Spirit Tree is still alive only in the realm of the Wood Clan. The leaves of the Holy Spirit Tree are regarded as earth-level spiritual materials. Incorporated into the spiritual elixir of plants and trees, they can help the human race's Qi Practitioners absorb the spiritual energy of plants and trees faster. However, because it is just a leaf, it cannot be like the Holy Spirit Tree. People in the depths of the galaxy can also gather the power of vegetation mixed with many strange forces in the outer realm. The leaves of the Holy Spirit Tree can help with spiritual practice, and the juice from the leaves can also speed up the growth of elixirs and herbs. "It turns out that those three leaves are the leaves of the Holy Spirit Tree. They speed up the practice, and the juice increases the growth rate of the elixir and spiritual grass." Nie Tian understood. Later, he found Qitian Teng¡¯s records in the hall. "Qi Tian Teng, a heaven-level spiritual material. The rattan is as thick and long as a mountain range. It can penetrate gold and crack stones. The rattan can be forged into a psychic-level treasure. The sect has an alliance with a Qitian Veng in a forbidden land. The Qitian Veng binds Once the realm is shattered" The records about Qitian Teng are vague and unclear, and the key points are not explained in detail. Nie Tian was stunned, "The Qitian Vine in the Broken Realm is still alive, it is the one recorded by the sect. The Qitian Vine helped the Symbiosis Flower and Uncle Hua's Demon Vine to speed up their growth. This thing must be extraordinary, but it is a pity that the classics It wasn¡¯t made clear.¡± He searched for a long time on this level and found a book that recorded the Demonic Vine. The Heavenly Demonic Vine comes from the Demonic Realm. It is a demonic plant in the Demonic Realm. It is raised with flesh and blood and soul. It is so powerful that it can seize the host's body and replace it. According to records, the Heavenly Demon Vine is only an Earth-level spiritual material, and cannot be called a Heavenly-level spiritual material. ??????????As long as a person who is integrated into the Heavenly Demon Vine is stronger than the Heavenly Demon Vine and focuses on soul cultivation, he can completely control this thing and suppress it to the death. But once the master is weaker than the Demonic Vine, he will suffer backlash, and there is no good way to solve the problem. Everything depends on the owner of the Demonic Vine. "It seems that Uncle Hua can't do anything to help. He can only rely on himself. Only if he is strong enough and always suppresses the Demonic Vine can he not be harmed by it." Nie Tian thought about it, flipped through some classics, and saw a description of the symbiotic flower. "Symbiotic flower, two demonic flowers, born together with a flesh-and-blood creature, possessing spiritual wisdom, sometimes conflicting, but when the owner is threatened, they will join forces to fight against the enemy. This thing is extremely powerful, a quasi-natural-grade spiritual material, the specific details of which are unknown. ¡­¡± After reading the description, Nie Tian was slightly disappointed. The wonderful Symbiosis Flower recorded in the books was no different from what he saw, and there was nothing more in-depth about it. The strong men of the Broken Star Ancient Palace didn¡¯t seem to know much about this thing. Or perhaps, those who truly understand the wonders of the Symbiosis Flower did not inform the sect of this knowledge and gain merit points. "Green Wood Technique, Withered Flame Technique, Yuncao Technique" On this level, Nie Tian selected many earth-level grass and tree spells. After looking at them one by one, he found that these earth-level spells were far less wonderful than the Heavenly Tree Rebirth Technique. There are two types of Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique. One can forge the physical body in five stages. The other is Heavenly Wood Thorn Technique. Once it penetrates into the flesh and blood, it can absorb the vitality of the flesh and blood, strengthen the thorns, and explode out through the body. He is currently only in the fourth stage of training in the Tianmu Rebirth Technique, and has not yet completely completed it. This spiritual art, and his life bloodline, can help each other, and can use the power of his flesh and blood, which is much more wonderful than the Green Wood Art and the Withered Flame Art he has seen. "If there is no surprise, the Tianmu Rebirth Technique is related to the Wood Clan, so it is more suitable for me. Judging by the levels of the human clan's spiritual techniques, it is definitely a heaven-level technique. With the heaven-level technique, I don't have to practice here. , those prefecture-level laws." He decisively gave up on this level, continued to choose magic methods, and left. Soon, he arrived at the floor where the secrets of the stars were recorded. There were more disciples in the Broken Star Ancient Palace here. Many books were related to absorbing the power of the stars and utilizing the power of the stars. He browsed through it briefly and found that the secret arts here were much weaker than those of the three Broken Star Marks. The magic spell of the Broken Star Mark in his body is the highest level, the real core inheritance of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. He also suddenly felt boring. However, he still found a description of the Nine Star Flower on this level. He learned that every time one more flower bloomed, the speed at which he could absorb the power of the stars would double. The Nine-Star Flower has also been judged to be an earth-level spiritual material, which is most suitable for people like Nie Tian who cultivate the power of the stars. This item is also quite rare and extremely difficult to find. "Nine flowers bloom, and the speed of gathering the power of the stars increases nine times!" Nie Tian was a little excited and went to the flame pavilion again, trying to figure out the wonders of fire. Unfortunately, he searched this floor for a long time and only found a short record. "In the Extreme Flame Star Territory, a divine fire descended, burning the realm and turning all living beings into ashes. The origin of this divine fire is unknown. It is determined to be a heaven-level fire attribute treasure. Even the Lord of the Five Elements Sect Fire Sect has not been able to collect it." Description, nothing more. It didn¡¯t explain the wonder and origin of fire, which is not as deep as Nie Tian¡¯s understanding. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 971 Special Care You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the Library Pavilion of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, Nie Tian could only understand the origin and mystery of the Nine Star Flower and the three leaves of the Holy Spirit Tree. He still didn¡¯t know anything about that cluster of fire. Recently, when he was condensing the elixir, he felt like he had encountered a bottleneck. The key was the elixir of plants and trees. I don¡¯t know why, but every time he condenses the herbal elixir, he feels a little uneasy. Since practicing so far, this is the first time he has felt such an abnormality in the tempering of Dantian Linghai. Although he figured out the three leaves of the Holy Spirit Tree and the Nine Star Flower Xuanqi, it didn't seem to be of any help in breaking his bottleneck. "Elixir of grass and trees" Confused, he muttered in his heart, walked out of the library, and headed towards Hongtian Tower. Along the way, there were many disciples from Broken Star Ancient Palace, watching him silently. When arriving at Hongtian Tower, a figure suddenly appeared. "Great Elder!" Nie Tian hurriedly saluted, but he didn¡¯t expect that the person coming was Mo Heng. "Let's talk inside." Mo Heng waved his hand, indicating that he didn¡¯t need to be polite. His figure was illusory and blurry. The two quickly stepped into Hongtian Tower. It wasn¡¯t until entering that Mo Heng¡¯s vague figure gradually returned to its original appearance, as if he had arrived in person. Mo Heng seemed to have some scruples and didn¡¯t want people to know that he was meeting Nie Tian alone. "Great Elder, didn't I hear that you were not in the Broken Star Territory before?" Nie Tianqi said. When he was taken by Tao Jin to see Wei Lai, he also asked about it. From Wei Lai's mouth, he heard that Mo Heng had not returned. "I just came here not long ago." Mo Heng explained casually, and then whispered: "I heard from Tao Jin that you seem to have encountered some confusion in your practice? Can you tell me about it?" "Of course you can." Nie Tian didn't hide anything, and said that when he was condensing the elixir of fire, vegetation, and stars recently, he felt uneasy. Even the tempering of elixirs was not as smooth as before. "Let me take a look." Mo Heng snapped his fingers. A little bit of pure spiritual light, without any attributes, gently escapes into the spiritual sea of ??Nie Tian's Dantian. That gleam of spiritual power is like an eye, moving deep in the spiritual sea of ??Nie Tian's dantian, sometimes looking at the flame elixir, sometimes at the stars, and the grass and tree elixir. During this process, Nie Tian¡¯s Dantian Linghai did not feel any rejection. "Pure spiritual power without any attributes, such a strange person." Nie Tian was secretly surprised. He has met too many Qi Practitioners in his practice so far, but almost every Qi Refinement Practitioner has special attributes, whether it is fire, thunder and lightning, ice, vegetation, etc. There are so many types that they are countless. Among them, the rarer ones are the power of time that his master realized and the power of space that Pei Qiqi gained. However, the bit of spiritual light that flew away from Mo Heng's fingertips and escaped into the spiritual sea of ??his Dantian did not have any attributes. It was the pure essence of heaven and earth spiritual energy, the most common spiritual energy found in spiritual stones, spiritual jade, and spiritual crystals. force. Perhaps, it is for this reason that his Dantian Linghai will not be repulsive. Soon, that little bit of spiritual power turned into Nie Tian¡¯s elixir, which had no attributes and was a pure elixir. The spiritual power flickered. After observing it for a while, it flew out again and disappeared from Mo Heng's body. "Have you always focused on the repeated tempering of the three elixirs of flame, grass, and stars? It's because of the Nine Star Flower, the three leaves of the Holy Spirit Tree, and what I can't see through, the existence of that cluster of flames. Can it make you very efficient when tempering these three elixirs?" Mo Heng asked. Nie Tian nodded lightly, "That's true." "You have gone astray." Mo Heng sighed, "Don't you understand that the true foundation of our human qigong practitioners is actually that pure spiritual pill? The spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and spiritual stones, are what we have experienced for thousands of years. Find a source of power that is suitable for all races to condense." "Subsequently, some people, because they are naturally close to flames, vegetation, thunder and lightning, and other attributes-containing powers, have slowly figured out how to practice with these powers." "But the fundamentals have not changed from the beginning to the end. The elixir condensed with pure spiritual power is still the most critical." "Flame, vegetation, thunder and lightning, these attributes have to be mixed with spiritual power to exert their greatest power. Otherwise, we can give up pure spiritual power and only practice the power of flame, vegetation, thunder and lightning. ." "The same is true for the magic pill."  "Without the purest spiritual power, the Dantian spiritual sea cannot be opened up, and it cannot accommodate the power of other attributes to be refined and create new spiritual elixirs." "The aura of heaven and earth can be integrated with any attribute power. This is its great magic and the core of the strength of the human race." "If you want to refine your three elixirs with attributes to the extreme and reach the advanced stage of the profound realm, you must spend energy and a long time to refine the core elixirs first." "The pure elixir is too weak, and it will not be able to provide help when the three elixirs are tempered." "The condensation of the elixir requires a balance. The first step should be the conclusion of the original elixir without attributes. Then, the remaining three elixirs must also maintain a unified pace. All energy cannot be used first. In a certain panacea, this would be unbalanced.¡± "Once out of balance, the complex characteristics of your practice will be amplified, and conflicts may arise between the elixirs." "" Mo Heng explained to Nie Tian the steps for tempering the Dantian Linghai in a persuasive and patient manner, telling him that the reason why he had bottlenecks and that it was becoming more and more difficult for him to temper the next three spirit pills was because he had used most of them. The energy is used in the conclusion of three elixirs with attributes. He forgot the basics, just because those three attribute elixirs, which were rare treasures at the Earth Level, speeded up the speed of his spiritual energy absorption. "That is to say, the refining of the three attribute elixirs will be temporarily abandoned, and all subsequent energy will be spent on the refining of pure elixirs without attributes?" Nie Tian asked. "It is like this now, and it will be like this in the future." Mo Heng responded. "Thank you, Great Elder, for clarifying my doubts!" ??Nie Tian solemnly thanked him. Mo Heng waved his hand, pondered for a moment, and handed Nie Tian a message stone, "I have been in the Broken Star Territory recently. If you have any doubts about your practice, please send a message to me directly. In addition, about the meeting between you and me, Don¡¯t tell anyone, including Wei Lai.¡± Nie Tian didn¡¯t know why, but he still agreed. ¡°No one knows when I come back, and I don¡¯t want others to know.¡± Mo Heng said again. "But at the entrance of Hongtian Tower" Nie Tian was surprised. ¡°Only you can see me, the rest cannot see or feel me.¡± After saying these words, Mo Heng left immediately. As soon as he walked out of Hongtian Tower, it was like a puff of smoke that was blown away, disappearing completely without any breath or trace. "Strange people, when they helped me test my blood essence, they had an indifferent attitude towards me. After the blood essence test, they gave me merit points and assigned them to Tianmang Star Territory, Yuantian Star Territory and Meteor Star Territory, and gave me the land that had been dusted for many years Hongtian Tower also arranged for me to move in. This time, he came quietly again to help me solve my doubts" Nie Tian could tell that Mo Heng seemed to take special care of him. It seems that this kind of care is after the sperm and blood test is completed. After Mo Heng left, Nie Tian thought about it for a long time, but still couldn't figure it out. After that, he followed Mo Heng¡¯s words and focused on the condensation of the pure elixir, and no longer paid attention to the stars, flames, and vegetation, which were three elixirs with unique properties. He soon realized that the direction given by Mo Heng was completely correct. A few months later, after he refined the pure elixir over and over again, he did not deliberately refine the three elixirs containing attributes, but he later tried to use the Sky Flame Crystal to practice Lihuo. During the True Technique, he could clearly sense that the speed at which he absorbed the Sky Flame Crystal returned to its original speed. Even the efficiency with which he used the spiritual materials of plants and trees to absorb the power of the plants and trees has returned to its original state, and he no longer feels uneasy. Knowing that Mo Heng was right, the first step in condensing the dantian spiritual sea was to start with the spiritual elixir, and the next three attribute elixirs had to go hand in hand. After one could not be ignored, his subsequent cultivation path suddenly became abnormal. It went smoothly, and the feeling of being constrained by bottlenecks completely disappeared. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 972 Mission You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hongtian Tower contains two kinds of power. One type is the light of stars falling from the dome, and the other type is the pure aura of heaven and earth. When Nie Tian practiced hard in Hongtian Tower and only focused on tempering the pure spiritual elixir, he didn't even need the spiritual stone. According to the method of gathering spiritual power learned from mysterious places, Nie Tian pulled the void with his hands. "Whoops!" The vast spiritual energy of heaven and earth poured into his palm one after another, forming spiritual balls. Nie Tian channeled his spiritual energy into the Dantian spiritual sea, and refined the elixir over and over again. "The aura of heaven and earth in Broken Star City is much richer than that of the foreign land where the Sky Giant Spirit is buried. As for Hongtian Tower, the aura of heaven and earth is gathered from Broken Star City, making the aura of heaven and earth in the pavilion even richer. Here, if only To cultivate fundamental spiritual power, it doesn¡¯t matter if you give up spiritual stones and spiritual jade.¡± "When I broke through to the mortal realm, the spiritual elixir was formed and the true soul was condensed. The pure elixir was indeed formed first. After that, the three elixirs of flame, vegetation, and stars were gradually condensed" The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the advice given by Mo Heng was indeed a wise saying. The mortal realm is a big light card. When he breaks through the realm, the elixir is formed first, and then the others. He should have followed this rule a long time ago and started to refine the non-attribute elixir in his later cultivation. The reason why he went astray was after he obtained the Nine Star Flower, three leaves of the Holy Spirit Tree, and the cluster of fire. The arrival of Mo Heng put his spiritual practice in order, and put his subsequent practice on the right track. Everything went smoothly. It¡¯s half a month again. Nie Tian¡¯s elixir without attributes was finally condensed to the extreme with the help of Hongtian Tower¡¯s majestic spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The pills are translucent and liquid, and the inner spiritual power is like a gurgling stream. No matter how much he pulls the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, this spiritual elixir will not change abnormally, and he cannot use more spiritual energy to open up the limit of how much spiritual energy the elixir can hold. He knew that this elixir no longer required his effort. On this day, Zhujun came to find and return the bones of the starry sky beast to him. Zhuyun looked haggard, and her gray hair was messy, as if it hadn't been combed for a long time. "The bone test of the starry sky beast will add an additional 50,000 merit points to you. Wei Lai and I have said that the star token in your hand already has 150,000 merit points." Zhuyun sighed and said: "But I tried many methods on that bone, but I couldn't carve a spiritual formation diagram on it." "I don't have the ability to make this thing into a magical weapon for you." "The spiritual formation diagram I carved in it will be erased every time by the bloodline crystal chain of the starry sky beast inside. This thing is integrated, with flesh and blood, and can be regarded as a part of the starry sky beast. It is complete, the spiritual formation Once a picture is carved, its original appearance may be destroyed.¡± Zhuyun is very sorry. "Sorry for bothering you." Nie Tian thanked him. Zhuyun quickly said goodbye and left. Nie Tian was not particularly disappointed. Anyway, as long as he had enough flesh, blood and essence, he could still use this thing. This thing has become a big killer weapon in his hand. He felt that with the transformation of his life bloodline, his understanding of bloodline became more and more profound, and one day, he would be able to completely break the secret of this thing. After that, he still practiced hard in Hongtian Tower. Time flies, and another half year has passed by in a hurry. His stars, flames, and grass elixirs have also been refined to the extreme by the nine-star flower, fire, and the leaves of the three Holy Spirit Trees. For an ordinary person, it may take several years, but with the help of those three earth-level mutations, he can save a lot of time. The spiritual sea in Dantian has reached the foundation of breakthrough, but his true soul is still far from reaching it. The advancement of the realm relies on the dual strengthening of Dantian Linghai and Soul Consciousness Sea. If the true soul is not enough, there is no barrier to breakthrough. In the past, the reason why he was able to advance smoothly and continuously was because he had accumulated a lot of soul crystals. The soul crystal speeded up the condensation of his true soul. But now, his soul crystal has long been exhausted, and he can only condense his true soul bit by bit, which naturally slows down his speed. "The strengthening of the soul has always been the key to truly binding the human Qi Refiners to advance quickly." Nie Tian frowned and sighed: "Spiritual stones and spiritual materials with various attributes are easy to find. Only the only Soul crystals that can speed up the soul's condensation are rare in the world." "but¡­¡­" Thinking of this, Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed. "In the mysterious place where the giant spirit is buried, there is a large formation formed by the bones of the Flame Dragon. That formation can refine the soul, remove its dross, and retain its pure soul power. The formation of the Flame Dragon bones cannot absorb and pull the soul power on its own. , and the Wraith Soul Bead has gathered many remnant souls. Refining some of the remnant souls from the Wraith Soul Bead and grabbing the soul threads should help make my true soul stronger!" To go to that mysterious foreign place, you need to use the Flame Dragon Armor to forcibly tear a gap in space. This is Broken Star City, and there are as many powerful people as there are. If he tears a gap in space here and comes out, he will most likely be noticed by others. In that case, the secret of the Flame Dragon Armor and the mysterious foreign land will be exposed. "If you really want to condense your true soul, you can't do it in Hongtian Tower. Finally, you can do it in realms such as the Split Sky Domain, which are completely under my control." "Jingle Bell!" Suddenly, there was a strange sound from the message stone that Mo Heng had given him. Nie Tian took it out and felt it with his soul. "Open the door." There is only one message in the message stone, which comes from the great elder Mo Heng. Nie Tian quickly opened the door, and Mo Heng's figure disappeared in a flash. After entering, Mo Heng stared at Nie Tian and said, "It seems that the problem that troubled you has been solved." "Thank you, Great Elder, for your guidance." Nie Tian cupped his hands and thanked him. Mo Heng accepted the ceremony calmly, and then said, "Did Wei Lai tell you that the sect has tasks that will be assigned to you?" Nie Tian nodded. Mo Heng pondered for a while, "You can accept that task. It will not only bring you half a million merit points, but also help you figure out the bones of that starry sky beast." "What mission?" Nie Tianqi asked. "Go to the Floating Land." Mo Heng explained, "The Floating Land is the land you accidentally entered back then. It originally had two layers of land: the upper and lower layers. The Floating Land is not fixed, but is always drifting slowly. The lower layer of the Floating Land The continent, in ancient times, was a super-large domain." "In the depths of the black sea on the floating continent, there is a starry sky beast sleeping." "We, Broken Star Ancient Palace, have made an agreement with it. We will help cover the floating land and prevent outsiders from easily entering. If outsiders do arrive, we will be responsible for expelling them." "And we, every hundred years, can arrange for sect disciples to go to trials to find spiritual materials and the bones of ancient beasts." "The starry sky beast is in a state of slumber, and its power is severely depleted, but once it wakes up, it is earth-shattering. However, when it wakes up, the starry sky beast needs to eat a lot. Its eating will cause many stars in the domain to disappear, which will cause many powerful races to of panic." "The human race's divine domain and the tenth-level foreign masters will be alerted and may join forces to deal with it." "So, this starry sky beast will not wake up unless it is absolutely necessary." "However, recently, there have been demons, ghosts, and eighth-level bloodline people from the evil world, and a ninth-level king has broken into the floating continent. They are searching everywhere on the floating continent, and they seem to know that there are foreign objects in the depths of the Black Sea." "The giant beast in the starry sky also felt troubled when it was in a dormant state. It communicated with us in a secret way and asked us to be responsible for handling the matter. It did not want to wake up early because of these clowns. Because that would very likely cause it to The floating land that has been inhabited for many years has disintegrated." Mo Heng explained the story to Nie Tian, ??"Lead your men to the Floating Continent and kill or expel the intruding aliens. The ones they are looking for can enter the Floating Continent. Any entrance was destroyed by me." "The most powerful person over there is only one ninth-level king. Your subordinates should be able to handle it. If it can't be solved, summon the sect again and we will make other arrangements." Nie Tian thought for a while and then asked, "How to enter the floating land?" "The space teleportation array you have in the Split Sky Zone can be teleported as long as it changes slightly and depicts the new coordinates of Fulu. If you decide to go, I will ask Kan Zhisheng to help you and Fulu Nei, which we built in the early years. That space teleportation array forms a connection." Mo Heng said. "Okay, I will take on this task." Nie Tian agreed. "You go ahead and arrange your subordinates. I will help you finalize the other details." Mo Heng nodded, "Seeing that starry sky beast has solved the problem. You can take the opportunity to ask it about the wonders of that bone. What it does to it. The mysterious understanding of that bone far exceeds that of our Broken Star Ancient Palace, and Zhuyun is simply incomparable to it." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 973 Floating Land You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Not deep in the starry sky. A piece of gray-brown cloud and mist enveloped the floating land, floating silently. The gray clouds and mist are extremely vast. In the depths, there are many floating land masses floating above, and below is a huge land mass. The size of the land is several times larger than the entire land of meteors. In the area where the gray-brown smoke floats, there are stars that have been dead for tens of millions of years. In ancient times, those stars may have had activities of life races, but they have long since migrated away. Those Death Stars are dozens of times smaller than the land under the gray-brown smoke. The Floating Continent was a super-large domain in its earliest days. It could spontaneously gather energy from the stars and would never wither or disappear. The starry sky beast is huge, comparable to a medium-sized realm, and only an incredibly large super-large realm like Floating Land can accommodate it. Looking down from above the floating continent, you can see that many areas of the floating continent are covered by black ocean. There is also a vast land covered with mountains, rivers, lakes, dense forests, hot deserts, and glaciers and snowfields. In the vast black ocean, many islands are dotted like stars scattered across the vast ocean. Deep in the ocean, a huge island suddenly rumbled and shook. Above the island, a low mountain shook particularly violently. As the gravel fell, the outer cover of the low mountain no longer existed. A palace of the same size, similar to the Split Sky Realm and Broken Realm, slowly appeared. The fluctuations in space are extremely obvious. On the palace, the stars are shining brightly, and little stars are swimming around. Inside, the ancient space teleportation array was activated, and figures headed by Nie Tian came out one after another. The stone door of the palace, which had been closed for many years, suddenly opened. Nie Tian was the first to come out. He took a deep breath, looked up and said, "I didn't expect that in less than a hundred years, I would come here again." The sky was covered with gray-brown clouds and mist, and in the clouds and mist, there was a terrifying tearing atmosphere. Far, far away, a large spiral vortex can be faintly seen, extending into the depths of the gray-brown smoke, like a ladder to the sky, connecting the world above. The floating continent has the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but because the floating continent has been severely damaged, the richness of the spiritual energy cannot be compared with that of the Broken Star Territory. "It's still here." Behind Nie Tian, ??Dong Li appeared quietly and took a breath of air, as if recalling the past. Jing Feiyang, Quan Zixuan, and Qu Mingde, the three Holy Realm experts, as well as Yue Yanxi, Jiang Feng, Dou Tengshan and other Void Realm experts from the Yuantian Star Realm, walked out of the palace one by one. Huge waves of soul consciousness caused violent fluctuations in the void, extending in all directions. "The floating land is really vast and boundless!" "In the records of our Yuantian Star Territory and Tianmang Star Territory, there is no one floating on land." "It's a wonderful place worth exploring. The three major realms of the Lizard Clan combined are probably not as large as this floating continent, which is only one-tenth as big. It is indeed a super-large realm." Jing Feiyang and others were amazed. Nie Tian said softly: "In the past, this was also a very large domain with rich products. But due to the racial war, the demons, Xie Ming, You clan, and the ancient beast clan were fighting, the upper layer of the floating continent was destroyed, and the falling land was also It impacted the lower continent, causing the floating continent to gradually change into what it is today.¡± Dong Li pursed her lips and smiled, and said: "The properties of the Lizard Clan's territory will be fully cultivated in half a year. Unexpectedly, it is not over yet, and the Broken Star Ancient Palace has arranged such a treasure." "Don't think blindly." Nie Tian looked solemn. "We are not here to cultivate spiritual materials from Floating Continent. That is not what we should do. The task I accepted is to find the aliens who broke into Floating Continent. Kill them or expel them permanently. Everything that may be connected to the alien realm, whether it is a gap in space or a gate to the realm, must be destroyed." Regarding the giant beast in the starry sky, Mo Heng had ordered him not to talk about it if he could, so he kept it secret. He only said that Fulu belonged to the Broken Star Ancient Palace and was invaded by aliens. The sect needed him to deal with the aliens whose leader was just a ninth-level king. While everyone was discussing, Nie Tian reached the edge of the island with the help of a star boat. Looking at the boundless black ocean, Nie Tian's soul consciousness, mixed with the star soul, penetrated towards the black sea. He has long known that there is an ancient and mysterious consciousness deep in the boundless black sea. At that time, he didn¡¯t know the ancient meaningThe origin of ??, now I finally understand, it is the starry sky beast. His soul consciousness penetrated into the Black Sea and issued a call, trying to establish contact with the soul of the starry sky beast. Not long after, the mighty soul consciousness of the starry sky beast suddenly arrived! "It's you?" Nie Tian perked up and responded hurriedly: "That's me! I was assigned a task by the sect and came to Floating Land to help you deal with the intruding aliens so that they wouldn't disturb your sleep. Back then, thanks to you for helping me, Only then can I leave from the floating land." The soul consciousness of the starry sky beast did not respond in a hurry. Nie Tian investigated carefully and slowly discovered that more mysterious auras were pouring in from the depths of the black ocean. "what?" "It seems like some kind of invisible foreign object came over suddenly!" ¡°In the depths of the ocean!¡± In the center of the island, Jing Feiyang, Qu Mingde and Quan Zixuan, who were at the sanctuary level, suddenly felt something and rose into the sky. "No need to get excited." Nie Tian shouted loudly, "They are not aliens!" Jing Feiyang¡¯s expression was strange, ¡°Whose soul are you communicating with?¡± Nie Tian nodded and signaled them to calm down. He closed his eyes and asked with his soul: "Where are the aliens who broke into this place now? What bloodline level are they in? How many people are there? What do they want to do? " The starry sky beast is still silent, as if sensing something in the dark. After a long while, its consciousness came back, "I took a look and the power you brought this time should be able to help me solve the problem. Don't ask too many questions in a hurry. I will give you some coordinates and directions. Go ahead and destroy the way those ants enter first." Nie Tian said: "That's fine." Part of the mission of the Broken Star Ancient Palace is to destroy the connection point between the floating land and the alien domain to prevent subsequent aliens from coming. It is also very wise to cut off the escape route first and then deal with the aliens. He readily agreed. "At that time, because of your arrival and because I wanted to send you away, I used a little bit of power. It was arranging for your departure that prevented me from sleeping and had extra power to destroy the ways for the ants to come in one by one. . This matter started because of you!" The starry sky beast complained. Nie Tian smiled bitterly and quickly apologized to appease it: "Am I not coming back to help you solve your troubles and plug the loopholes I created?" "You'd better clean it up for me!" the starry sky beast sent a message. The next moment, there was a surge of consciousness that suddenly poured into Nie Tian's sea of ??soul consciousness. A huge topographic map representing the Floating Continent, the lower land, was instantly imprinted in Nie Tian¡¯s memory, seemingly indelible. The terrain map is not only large, but also extremely complex. There are eight locations in it that are specially marked, and they seem to be the passages for aliens to enter. There are eight locations, five of which are on five islands in the black ocean. The other three locations are in the wider land outside, one is in the Kulie Desert, one is between glaciers, and the other is in dense forests. "There are ants stationed in all eight positions, but the more powerful guys are not among them." "The nearest one is very close to here. You go and destroy it first. As long as your soul calls me slowly in the deep black sea, you can communicate with me." "Remember, before the time agreed between me and your Broken Star Ancient Palace, you and your people are not allowed to search everywhere in Floating Continent to mine what is hidden in Floating Continent." "Also, when you do it, try to be restrained and not destroy the floating continent too much. I still need to use the floating continent to draw the power from outside the starry sky to maintain my sleep. If this layer collapses like the above, I will To be forced to wake up." "The guy who arranged for you to come should be very clear about the consequences if I wake up." The starry sky beast was very detailed, giving Nie Tian all the details, for fear that he would act recklessly if he didn't understand the rules. Nie Tian listened humbly. After he had remembered the instructions of the starry sky beast, he followed the terrain map and the starry sky beast's guidance to lead the arrivals to the first target. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 974 The one with tragic fate You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The vast black sea. The three Holy Realm players, headed by Jing Feiyang, Quan Zixuan, and Qu Mingde, were flying in front, followed by many Void Realm level players. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????? Not escaping from the outer realm and exposed to the depths of the galaxy, these realm-level experts are still as fast as lightning without even being released from the realm. In addition to dispatching three holy realms, the three major sects of the Tianmang Star Region also arranged three strong men from the virtual realm to accompany them. On the Yuantian Star Territory side, except for the Huntian Sect, each side sent two Void Territory members. And in the land of falling stars, only Fan Kai came. This time when entering the Floating Continent, Nie Tian wanted to solve the trouble quickly and messily, so after discussing with them, Nie Tian decided to only bring in those from the Holy and Void Realms. Below the virtual realm, it cannot play a vital role and has not been arranged to enter. Nie Tian¡¯s star boat, carrying him and Dong Li, was also speeding among the strong men in the virtual realm. In the territory assigned to him by the Lizard Clan, Dong Li had people reclaim more than three million star stones. Such a large number of star stones allowed Nie Tian to spend them luxuriously and squander them at will. A few days later. An oval-shaped island was suddenly perceived by Jing Feiyang. Before others arrived, the huge soul consciousness covered it. "It's not the island where the target is, but there are alien races on that island, hey!" Jing Feiyang's face suddenly darkened and he said, "There are also many enslaved human races!" Qu Mingde and Quan Zixuan, in no particular order, noticed something unusual and their expressions darkened. Because of the distance, Nie Tian and Dong Li could not see or sense the island with their cultivation. He asked in surprise: "What's going on?" "You'll know in a minute." Jing Feiyang sighed. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" He, Quan Zixuan, and Qu Mingde suddenly accelerated their speed and broke away from the large army. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t expose your whereabouts too early!¡± Nie Tian shouted. "Don't worry, the alien race over there, with the strongest bloodline, is only at the sixth level. It's too easy to solve." Jing Feiyang's voice came from the distance where he disappeared. Nie Tian also accelerated the speed of the star boat. Half an hour later, the island that Jing Feiyang sensed finally appeared in front of Nie Tian. Over the island, mysterious runes of various colors are densely covered, there are bunches of broken sword lights, sealing the island, and bright golden light, flickering on and off in some corners of the island. The three saints seemed to have completely sealed off the island, preventing sounds, alien souls, and bloodline fluctuations from emanating. When the star boat approached and wrapped the island, the power of the three saints gradually dissipated. ¡°Tsk!¡± The star boat suddenly stopped in mid-air on the island. Nie Tian looked down from a high position and could see that every area of ??the island was covered with corpses of demons, Black Scale Tribes and Gray Rock Tribes. The aliens on the island were all killed by the three holy areas in a very short period of time. Originally, with their holy realm cultivation, they could wipe out those foreign races much faster, almost in one encounter. The reason for the delay is because they don't want any information to be transmitted from the island, lest the aliens who have a channel connecting the aliens know the news in advance and take precautions. In addition to many alien corpses, Nie Tian also saw many human corpses. Those human races are also scattered in various areas of the island, seeming to be mining ores and collecting elixirs and herbs. The dead humans were in ragged clothes, skinny as wood, and as miserable as beggars. Each of them has a silver ring around their neck, and the silver ring is engraved with the unique pattern of the demon clan. "They are enslaved by demons. When the demon tribe conquers the human domain, they will capture the human tribe as slaves to mine ore and collect medicinal herbs for them." Jing Feiyang's eyes were dark, "Foreign races, due to difficulty in reproduction, are far less numerous than the human race. There are also many realms and worlds controlled by foreign races, and they need slaves to help them do things." "For thousands of years, the human domain has fought bloody battles with foreign races. After its fall, mortals will be directly slaughtered and used by them to pay homage to their ancient ancestors and hold various sacrificial activities. Qi refiners who can practice and those who are threats will also be Kill them. The rest, who are not a threat to them, will become slaves." ¡°Slaves were placed in many realms that were dim and irrelevant all year round and were not suitable for human race to survive. They helped them dig in dark caves and found spiritual materials that they could turn into magic weapons and helpful??Herbs condensed by their blood. " "Our human slaves will be mercilessly killed as long as they are disobedient and dissatisfied." Jing Feiyang pointed to the corpses of the human race, "Before they were enslaved, they might have lived in the Land of the Fallen Star, the Yuantian Star Territory. Because they were invaded by aliens, they were defeated, and the strong men of the sect were bombarded. Kill them, and then they become slaves. Life and death depend on the devil's thoughts." Nie Tian also felt a sense of sadness when he looked at the thousands of corpses of his own clansmen, as emaciated as ghosts. "Fortunately, it's good that you are in the Land of Falling Stars, because your two magical methods prevented the Land of Falling Stars from being trampled by foreigners." Looking at the miserable corpses, Dong Li felt a chill in her heart, "If it were the Land of Falling Stars, It was also captured by the alien coalition that year. Among those corpses, there may be our relatives and close friends, or we may be two of them." "The silver rings around their necks can crush their souls and seas of consciousness in just one breath." Quan Zixuan's face turned blue, "We are still a little careless. If we can, kill all the aliens in an instant, so that If they can't react and trigger the power in the silver ring, maybe those of the same race can still survive." "These aliens deserve to die!" Qu Mingde said angrily. The three of them came from the Tianmang Star Territory. Not long ago, the Tianmang Star Territory was also invaded by aliens. Many territories in the Tianmang Star Territory were also plundered by alien races. After many small forces that relied on them were swept away, many human race members were also enslaved. The enslavers are destined to be massacred by aliens one day. The Skeleton Clan is even more brutal in their methods. All the clansmen in the realm they invade will be quickly slaughtered and transported to the Bone Burial Ground for them to absorb the power of death. The three of them were so angry because they thought of the Tianmang Star Territory, the dead, and the enslaved compatriots. Those people who should have been protected by them suffered such a miserable fate only because the invading alien race was too strong and they couldn't take care of it. "There should be other places that enslave the human race, help them cultivate materials, and collect elixirs and herbs." Jing Feiyang pondered for a while, and slowly calmed down the aura on his body, "If you encounter someone like this again, , we must be more careful, we must kill all the aliens on the island in an instant, and do not give them a moment to react!" Quan Zixuan and Qu Mingde nodded heavily, both having concerns in their hearts. "Do you want to collect the things on the island?" Dong Li asked softly. Nie Tian hesitated for a moment and shook his head, "Forget it. The mined spiritual materials belong to Floating Land and are not within the scope of our mission. As for those belonging to low-level bloodlines and aliens, there is no need to search them." Originally, he could use the Ghost Pearl to absorb the remaining souls of this place. But there is no difference in the residual souls absorbed by the Ghost Soul Bead, including members of the human race. Looking at the indignant Jing Feiyang and others, he knew that using the Ghost Pearl to take away the remaining souls of the human race that could not rest in peace would definitely make them uncomfortable. So he decided to give it up. ¡°Well, let¡¯s move on, we must be careful this time!¡± Qu Mingde shouted. as expected. Half a day later, Jing Feiyang discovered another island. He told Nie Tian and others not to move forward in a hurry. He, Quan Zixuan, and Qu Mingde should hide all their auras and kill all the aliens in an instant. Lest the leading alien race react and trigger the power of the silver ring, wiping out the enslaved human race members all at once. The three people disappeared quietly like illusory shadows. After a while, Jing Feiyang¡¯s message came from afar. At this time, Nie Tiancai summoned the star boat and sped away. Soon, the star boat floated to another island in the sky. Jing Feiyang and the others succeeded this time! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Nie, Nie Tian!" At the corner of the island, someone exclaimed sadly. Looking towards the direction of the sound, Nie Tian frowned, staring deeply at a dark, shabby, thin woman in tattered clothes, and said uncertainly: "Su, Su Lin?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 975 Different Encounters You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Su Lin, second only to Ning Yang in the Heavenly Palace, once competed with Nie Tian for the Broken Star Mark in the Heavenly Gate. Back then, it was also here that Su Lin and Yang Kan led a group of people from Tiangong, Yanshen Temple, and Voodoo Sect to confront Nie Tian tit for tat. With the help of the giant beast in the starry sky, Nie Tian finally left the Floating Continent and returned to the Land of the Fallen Star. Su Lin and Yang Kan were trapped on the floating land, their lives and deaths unknown. The aliens soon invaded in large numbers and entered the Land of Meteor along the six space gaps. After decades, the impression of Su Lin in Nie Tian's mind has gradually become blurred. If Su Lin had not taken the initiative to call her, Nie Tian might not have recognized Su Lin when he passed by her in other realms. She has changed so much. Many years later, Su Lin was as skinny as a ghost, and had long lost her former beauty. Under the tattered clothes, the exposed skin was like old tree bark, dry and dull, and covered with whip marks. , some of the whip marks were scabbed, looking like ferocious little snakes. "Surprisingly, it's her" On the starship, Dong Li lamented that in the past, she regarded Su Lin as the biggest threat and a strong opponent, and both sides were equally powerful. In the blink of an eye, decades have passed by, and the fate of the two people has undergone earth-shaking changes, and they are no longer the same. "Only for the innate realm." Dong Li shook her head gently. For some reason, her hatred for Su Lin seemed to disappear in an instant, and she did not want to mention the old accounts from previous years. "Su Lin, I seemto have heard of this name." Fan Kai frowned and thought hard, wondering who had mentioned this name to him before. It¡¯s just that he has been in seclusion all year round, focusing on attacking the Void Realm. All decisions within the Tiangong are left to Zhao Luofeng, and he has no intention of interfering. There are some people in the Heavenly Palace who know of his existence, but there are very few who are lucky enough to have seen him. As a prodigy, Su Lin is not as dazzling as Ning Yang. She failed to win the Broken Star Mark, so naturally she has never met him. "you¡­¡­" Su Lin timidly looked at the strong human beings scattered beside the star boat, surrounded by many auras as deep as the sea, obviously frightened and uneasy. Jing Feiyang and others arrived and used thunderous means to instantly kill the aliens who enslaved them. The foreign races failed to touch the silver ring, causing them to perish instantly. With Su Lin's knowledge, she couldn't tell the level of cultivation of Jing Feiyang and others, but she could vaguely feel that the three of them were incredibly powerful, much more powerful than any strong person in the Land of Falling Stars. The powerful men from the Void Realm who arrived later gave Su Lin a natural fear of being unattainable. "Why are you here?" Nie Tian frowned slightly and asked, "I remember that there was Yang Kan from the Flame Temple. Where is he? Is he still alive?" "Yang Kan" Su Lin lowered her head and said sadly: "Yang Kan died more than ten years ago. After we were enslaved by the aliens, we have been wandering around in these years and were assigned to different harsh territories of the aliens to mine for them. Ore, collecting elixirs and spiritual materials. Yang Kan once suffered from the cold poison in a cold mine." "The demon who enslaved us saw that he had lost his value, so we killed him casually." ¡°I happened to be right there when he died.¡± Su Lin explained her situation over the years in a few words. "For those of us who are enslaved, death is the final fate. Perhaps death is the real liberation." She smiled lightly, but that smile was clearly uglier than crying. "I remember, Su Lin seems to be a descendant of my Tiangong." Fan Kai suddenly said. "Tiangong" Su Lin was shocked, as if she hadn't noticed Fan Kai until this moment, and asked cautiously, "Dare you ask?" Fan Kai, among the many people from the surrounding holy realms and virtual realms, has the lowest level and the weakest strength. He also seemed extremely inconspicuous. Because of this, Su Lin didn't notice him. "My name is Fan Kai. I also come from Tiangong. I wonder if anyone within the sect has told you." Fan Kai sighed. "Ancestor!" Su Lin's eyes burst out with excitement, "Of course I know the existence of the ancestor, but I don't have the chance to meet the ancestor! Why are you here? Are you here to rescue us? ? I heard from the Palace Master that the ancestor has been in seclusion for many years and has been seeking a breakthrough in the virtual realm. Has he succeeded now? " Fan Kai looked complicated, "Successful."  Su Lin was overjoyed and said hurriedly: "Ancestor, if you break through to the Void Realm, then our Heavenly Palace should be the strongest sect in the Land of Fallen Stars, right?" "What does the Void Realm mean?" Fan Kai smiled bitterly, and immediately said to Nie Tian: "Master Nie, I hope you will study in Tiangong and sincerely submit to her, and stop arguing with her. In any case, she is also our Tiangong. What she has experienced over the past few decades is tragic enough, so please forgive her, Master Nie." "To this day, how can I argue with her?" Nie Tian smiled sarcastically. The Land of Fallen Stars, Yuantian Star Territory and Tianmang Star Territory are all realms under his name, and those in the Holy Territory obey his orders. Su Lin, who had an old grudge and was enslaved by a foreign race for decades, and who only had Xiantian realm cultivation, was not even qualified to talk to him now. How could he not be able to untie his happy knot? "Thank you, Mr. Nie!" Fan Kai bowed. Looking at the ancestor of Tiangong, now respectfully asking Nie Tian for instructions, Su Lin looked confused and a little at a loss. Fan Kai waved his hand and brought Su Lin to his side. He lowered his voice and explained to her Nie Tian's distinguished status today. "The land of the meteors, including the Yuantian Star Territory, and the Tianmang Star Territory where the Holy Domain is located, are all attached to Nie Tian!" "Ancestor is the weakest among these people!" "Nie Tian's name has now resounded throughout many star regions of the human race, attracting everyone's attention!" Su Lin was shaken slightly by the news given by Fan Kai, and it was like thunder hitting her mind, making her suddenly understand that after so many years, the gap between her and Nie Tian had become irreparable. She originally thought that when she returned to Tiangong and practiced with the resources of Tiangong, there was still hope of pursuing her. Fan Kai¡¯s words hit her hard and made her realize that throughout her life, she would have no hope of standing in front of Nie Tian as an equal again. "How can the human condition be so great?" she wailed inwardly. Her eyes glanced at Dong Li from time to time, looking at Dong Li with pity, and occasionally looked at him. That gaze was like a sword piercing her heart. "Back then, she was not as good as me, either in terms of status or level of cultivation. In a blink of an eye, decades passed. She accompanied Nie Tian and was already helping him to control all realms. She was able to compete with the Void Realm and the Saint Domain master, direct dialogue. Realm cultivation has also improved by leaps and bounds" Under Dong Li¡¯s gaze, Su Lin gradually lowered her head, and the confidence she had just ignited suddenly collapsed. At this time, Nie Tian no longer paid attention to Su Lin, only treating her as a stranger. Jing Feiyang, Quan Zixuan, and Qu Mingde spread out and moved around to break the silver rings around the necks of more enslaved humans. When the silver ring breaks, the restriction that binds them to life and death is lifted. The surviving human slaves were rescued from desperate situations, some cried in tears, and some cheered up again. They all talked about their origins to everyone. They all come from areas that have been successfully conquered by alien races, or people who were briefly invaded and kidnapped by alien races. After becoming enslaved, they, like Su Lin and Yang Kan, were taken to different realms by foreigners to collect elixirs and spiritual materials for them. Among them, many people, like Yang Kan, have died long ago. According to what they said, there are some young and beautiful human girls who are regarded as delicacies by some high-level demons and given to Nie Tian listened to their stories with gloomy eyes. Jing Feiyang's heart was also heavy and he said: "The war between races is so cruel. In the long time ago, when we humans did not understand the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to practice, the major alien races regarded us as livestock. This influence is deep-rooted , branded deep in the blood of the foreign race." "Today, the human race is strong enough to compete with the most powerful alien races. However, the tragic fate of those human races who were enslaved after defeat is still the same as before." Nie Tian looked into the distance and pondered for a while, "Later, be sure to be careful when taking action. As many enslaved tribesmen as you can save, that's as much as you can." "You should do your best!" Jing Feiyang shouted. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 976 The first goal! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are hundreds of people like Su Lin. If there is an ancient galaxy ship, it can send them all to the island where everyone arrived at once. "It's a pity that the space teleportation array from the Split Sky Zone cannot accommodate the shuttle of the ancient galactic ship. As for flying spiritual weapons, one can only hold a dozen people, and dozens of them are needed to take them away. Strong men in virtual realm and holy realm rarely carry flying spiritual weapons with them, and they can't take them out at once. The alien race that arranged them here was also transported here through the alien race¡¯s flying spiritual weapon. After they came over, the alien flying spiritual weapons flew away to carry more slaves, explore more islands, and collect other spiritual stones and herbs. After everyone gathered together, they had no choice but to temporarily resettle them and let them stay on the island. Because bringing them along is just a burden and will affect Nie Tian¡¯s mission from the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Leaving behind some food and some spiritual stones to ensure that the enslaved people could live for more than ten years, everyone left again. Along the way, several more islands were discovered one after another. On every island, there are hundreds or thousands of human slaves. There are a small number of alien tribesmen who enslave them and let them do things. Jing Feiyang and the three of them struck repeatedly, all in a flash of lightning and fire, killing the aliens instantly before they had time to react. For the liberated human slaves, they still left food and some spiritual stones to allow them to live for more than ten years. ?????????????????? When the incident in Floating Land is over and all the aliens are killed, and they return to the island leading to the cracked sky area, then we will find a way to take them back and send them out of Floating Land. Nine days later. Jing Feiyang paused in the void, squinted his eyes, looked at an island from a distance, and said softly: "The first target is over there. Even though we are far away, I can still smell that there are abnormal space fluctuations over there. There, It¡¯s one of the passages through which aliens can enter the Floating Continent.¡± ¡°What bloodline level are the aliens stationed over there, the most powerful ones?¡± Nie Tian asked in a deep voice. "There is an eighth-level bloodline person!" Jing Feiyang shouted. "Eighth-level bloodline is comparable to our Void Realm members" Nie Tianyi frowned, "Is it difficult?" "That's a high-level demon. I can feel his majestic energy and blood, but I don't dare to get too close to avoid exposing his whereabouts." Jing Feiyang pondered for a while, "Even I can't stand an eighth-level demon. Kill him in an instant. I need to use some means to kill him. What I'm worried about is that if he doesn't die instantly, he will release the news of our arrival." "For other strong aliens, they will be prepared if they know we are coming." "With preparedness, our subsequent actions will not be so smooth." Everyone frowned and thought deeply. "Which island is closed?" Dong Li asked. "During the ban process, the eighth-level bloodline people can detect it." Quan Zixuan said, "He is different from the aliens we encountered along the way. The most powerful ones we encountered along the way were only seventh-level ones. Bloodline users. Seventh-level bloodline users are far from ours in strength. We can avoid their bloodline induction even if we act in secret." "Eighth-level bloodline is not that easy to deal with. The ban has not yet been formed. He will definitely be able to sense it!" Nie Tian also had a headache. You cannot attack and kill the demons of the eighth-level bloodline in an instant. Their whereabouts will be exposed. The alien races that have poured into Floating Continent and are scattered in other areas will be prepared as soon as they learn the news. With preparedness, aliens can have many ways to deal with it. If they are more cautious, they may be able to use another channel to return to their own domain. If they are more aggressive, they can also send messages within the clan and mobilize more powerful foreigners. At worst, they can gather together and fight to the death under the leadership of the ninth-level king. With a ninth-level king leading the way and a large number of alien blood warriors, they can win, but there will definitely be casualties. The best way is to destroy the space passages one by one without anyone noticing, and kill the invading aliens in batches. At the end of the battle, when the aliens realized that the space passages had been completely destroyed, they had no follow-up reinforcements, so they fought alone and were wiped out. "Well, let me think of a solution." Nie Tian pondered for a while, gathered the power of the Star Soul and the True Soul, and formed the Star Pupil. The star pupils are imprinted on his soul?Consciousness suddenly fell into the black ocean. ??He gave a soul cry. Soon, the vast consciousness of the starry sky beast suddenly arrived, as if from an unknown ocean far away. Nie Tian explained the difficult troubles they encountered. "Hide the aura and isolate all connections between the island and the outside world" The consciousness of the starry sky beast seemed to be whispering softly. It didn't take long before he had an idea, "You can just go, I will slightly change the natural power of the floating land, submerge the island, and make all life species on the island unable to survive." Pass on the soul, blood, and voice.¡± "good!" Star pupils flew out from the black deep sea and decomposed in Nie Tian's soul consciousness sea. The power of the star soul and the power of his soul returned to themselves. "Wait for a quarter of an hour, then act again after a quarter of an hour." Nie Tiandao. Jing Feiyang was stunned, "Is it solved?" "It's solved." Nie Tian smiled. Everyone was confused and their eyes were filled with confusion. However, seeing that Nie Tian was confident and knowing that there was an undisclosed agreement between Nie Tian and Broken Star Ancient Palace, they stopped asking further questions. They naturally choose to believe it. In the black ocean, a faint smoke suddenly rose from the black water. The black smoke was controlled by the starry sky beast, drifting, and gradually flew towards the island where the eighth-level demon was stationed. The smoke is light at first, then gradually becomes richer and thicker. Not long after, the island that the three Saints could sense was covered in black mist. Jing Feiyang¡¯s soul consciousness also quietly retracted, and he said in surprise: ¡°My soul consciousness is in the depths of the black mist, like being trapped in a black sludge swamp. I can¡¯t feel anything, and I can¡¯t see anything.¡± "Okay, you can leave now," Nie Tiandao. "This floating land" Quan Zixuan looked at the vast sea as dark as ink, his face changed drastically, and there was a chill in his heart. No need for Nie Tian to explain, they had already guessed that there must be something that they could not understand in the black deep sea of ??Floating Land. Only Nie Tian can communicate with that thing and convince it to help them. The soul consciousness of this thing seems to be filling the entire deep sea. Even they are afraid of the existence of this level. Even the Son of God and the Goddess of the Five Elements Sect don¡¯t know the secret of the giant beast in the starry sky. It is naturally even more impossible for Quan Zixuan and others to know, but the more mysterious and unknown it is, the more frightening it is. For a moment, everyone was silent as they flew towards the island. ¡­¡­ Black mist filled the outer islands. Terry, an eighth-level bloodline of the demon clan, came from the Barton family of the fifth demon realm. He was sitting quietly by a lake on the island. The water in the lake is green and sparkling, and there is a wonderful space that ripples with the lake water. A section of the human girl's arm, white and tender as jade, lingering with fragrance, was caught in his hand. He held the wine glass in one hand, and occasionally took a sip of the bright red blood in the wine glass, with an elegant posture. His eyes were also quite gentle, as if he was enjoying it very much. ¡°It¡¯s supremely delicious.¡± He took another sip of the red blood and smiled with satisfaction. The blood stains on the corners of his mouth were scarlet and dazzling. Next to him, there were several seventh-level bloodline demons scattered around, as well as white bone arms scattered all over the ground. The Bone Arms are all young girls from the human race who are no more than twenty years old, around fifteen or sixteen years old. The white bone arms and the bright red blood in the cup make these seemingly elegant high-level demons unspeakably cruel. "Sir, this black mist" One of the seventh-level monsters took a sip of blood and suddenly looked around, "There's something wrong." "There is sometimes similar black smoke floating in the black deep sea of ??the floating land, so there is no need to be nervous." Terry said casually. The other demons, after hearing what he said, stopped talking and continued to enjoy the delicious food. After a while, huge monsters crawling not far away suddenly "hooked" and let out an uneasy low roar. "Crack!" The wine glass in Terry's hand suddenly exploded, and blood flowed on his hand and slipped down between his fingers. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The three sanctuaries suddenly rushed out of the thick black smoke. The moment they left the black smoke, the terror of those belonging to the sanctuaries was suppressed, and they suddenly appeared. "Human race!" Terry suddenly changed his color. "It's you!" As soon as Jing Feiyang came in, he saw Terry clearly and roared loudly. "Tianmang Star Territory, the leader of Shenfu Sect!" Terry also screamed, "You, why are you here?" A few years ago, the allied forces of demons and evil spirits poured into the Tianmang Star Territory. Terry followed the ninth-level king of the clan and participated in the battle to besiege the Shenfu Sect. There, he met Jing Feiyang. Unexpectedly, the two met again on the elusive floating land. Enemies are extremely jealous when they meet! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The ground roared out. "Tianmang Star Territory, the leader of Shenfu Sect!" Terry also screamed, "You, why are you here?" A few years ago, the allied forces of demons and evil spirits poured into the Tianmang Star Territory. Terry followed the ninth-level king of the clan and participated in the battle to besiege the Shenfu Sect. There, he met Jing Feiyang. Unexpectedly, the two met again on the elusive floating land. Enemies are extremely jealous when they meet! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 977 Killing You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The starship tore through the black mist and then arrived. When passing through the black mist, Nie Tian's soul consciousness, including the perception of life blood, seemed to be blocked. The spiritual power he released swam in the depths of the black mist, like a blind man. Even in his conversation with Dong Li, every word and every syllable turned into a weird "squeak" sound that could not spread too far. Therefore, he understood that the guarantee of the starry sky beast was worthy of trust. Even if all the aliens on the island saw them coming, they would never use special means to send a message to the neighboring aliens. ??He sits back and relaxes. When the star boat flew to the center of the island and stopped, he looked around and saw no human beings. The breath of flesh and blood felt by the life bloodline is much stronger, which is something that the human race does not possess. "There are only foreign races, which is great!" Nie Tian grinned and his eyes finally fell on the eighth-level demon Terry, "Hey, surprisingly, he is still an acquaintance!" During the time of the Broken Realm, Terry and Yuna of the Evil Underworld Tribe were both of eighth-level bloodline, and they once wanted to get involved in the Broken Realm. In the end, he used the secret method left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace and relied on the mysterious power of that palace to control thousands of floating meteorites and use the stars to fall. The demons and evil armies that would invade in the future were defeated. Terry and Yuna, with only a small number of tribesmen, fled in terror. He has met Terry, but because he was deep in the Broken Realm and did not come out, Terry did not recognize him. Terry, I only remember Jing Feiyang, the leader of Shenfu Sect. "Escape!" Terry shouted to the sky in the language of the demon clan. Led by him, dozens of high-level monsters who were still enjoying the delicious food did not even care about the low-level monsters they brought with them, and rushed towards the lake. In the lake, the space was turbulent, and the clear lake water seemed to be cut into two by an invisible saw blade. A long and narrow secret space passage in the lake suddenly appeared. The rich demonic energy seeped out from the space passage. The passage was obviously connected to a certain demonic realm of the demon clan. "Escape? Where to escape?" Quan Zixuan of Thousand Swords Mountain, with a voice as cold as ice, hundreds of spiritual swords flew out from his sanctuary. "Suspended Condensation Sword Technique!" Hundreds of spiritual swords, colorful, like dragons and snakes, intertwined in the void. The fierce aura that shrouded the world and crushed all things was released from the sword net woven by the sword light. The sword net was like a strange rotating and twisted space, bypassing the eighth-level demon Terry, and rushed towards the lake in an instant. The huge sword network reaches directly into the lake, tearing open the space channel. "Chi chi chi!" In the space channel connected to the Demon Realm, billions of radiances bloomed, and many crystal lights exploded one after another. The entire lake was cut into pieces by sword nets, and the islands were rumbling and shaking. Sword rays penetrated to the bottom of the islands, and the islands were riddled with holes. The space passage was crushed into pieces in an instant. "It is extremely difficult to open a space channel and establish a connection between two realms. There are too many things that need to be taken into consideration." Dong Li looked relaxed. "Many times, those who can connect and communicate must understand the mysteries of space. But what? , if it is just to destroy and destroy a space channel, that would be simple." "It can be easily achieved by crushing it with force, erasing the materials used to build the space channel and the branded blood." "Boom!" The island shook violently. The clear lake water, because the bottom of the lake was dug out, there were hundreds of holes leading to the black sea below, and black seawater began to overflow from below. The lake water is dyed black by black sea water. There is a secret passage connecting the realm with the demon clan, and all traces have disappeared completely. Looking at the penetration of the black sea water, Nie Tian knew that the tentacles of the starry sky beast had extended. As long as it is black sea water, it can become a medium for the starry sky beast and transmit its power. The water in the lake is not black, which also means that the starry sky beast has no way to extend its power to the space channel in the lake. However, as the lake was penetrated by Quan Zixuan, the color of the lake changed, and the power of the starry sky beast was unimpeded. "During the Shenfu Sect, your two great lords, Demon and Xie Ming, arrived. There were more than a dozen eighth-level demons and Xie Ming." Jing Feiyang squinted his eyes.His eyes were full of joy, "But here, you are the only eighth-level demon. Now that the space passages have been destroyed, where can you escape to?" Countless runes are engraved with the principles of heaven and earth, the formation rules of mountains, rivers and lakes, and the secrets of the changes in spring, summer, autumn and winter, flying towards Terry like butterflies. Terry roared crazily, the power of his bloodline exploded, and the graceful and slightly slender demon body underwent tremendous changes. "The demon's immortal body!" Pieces of strong muscles bulged from his body, and each muscle contained surging power like the sea. Terry¡¯s size suddenly increased, like an awakened monster. A broad, double-edged battle ax several meters long, exuding thick demonic energy, was held in both hands by him and slashed in the air. "Chi!" A flash of black lightning flashed, and clusters of black magic fire, exuding a dark, cold, manic aura, flew out of the axe. In the ax head, the mysterious magic pattern exudes an ancient and profound atmosphere, which is beautiful and dangerous. "Bloodline! The demon spirit cries bitterly!" Drops of essence and blood swayed out, dripping towards the huge low-level monster. The monster wailed, as if it was enduring severe pain, and its size expanded again. All its flesh and blood potential seemed to be ignited, and it desperately rushed towards the surrounding virtual realm powerhouses. The demonic beasts whined, with faint demonic souls rising from their huge heads. The demon soul let out a mournful cry, which shocked people's minds and made the realms of Quan Zixuan, Qu Mingde and Jing Feiyang distort and change. "Using the death of the monster and the soul of the monster to pay tribute to the ancient ancestors, this is a desperate fight. Regardless of success or failure, the monster will die." Jing Feiyang snorted, as if he had figured out Terry's bloodline secret technique, and sneered disdainfully: "Unfortunately, your bloodline is only at the eighth level. With an eighth-level bloodline, no matter how desperate you are, there is no possibility of escape." "The magic rune changes!" Thousands of magical symbols condensed in the void and turned into a colorful giant hand. Once the giant hand is completed, it is like grasping the sky, as if it can pull the sky down. The colorful giant hand slowly grabbed towards Terry. Many demonic souls that flew out of the demonic beast were shocked and dissipated by the terrifying power of the giant hand before it could fall. The wailing sound that made people feel numb suddenly disappeared. Many seventh-level monsters roared crazily, their bloodline power exploded, and they rushed towards the giant hand. The grabbing movement of the giant hand remained unchanged, and the fingers flicked slightly, like flicking flies, on those seventh-level monsters. One after another, all the seventh-level monsters were shocked to death by the snap of the colorful giant hand. The giant hand came down and held the eighth-level bloodline Terry tightly, "The demon immortal body of the eighth-level bloodline is actually very fragile, at least in my eyes." Jing Feiyang chuckled and clenched his giant hand suddenly. ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± After Terry expanded, the demon's immortal body gradually shrank in his hand. There was blood mixed with minced meat, and it continued to fall from the sky. A little bit of divine light flew out from the tip of the giant finger, smashing Terry's soul to pieces. "It's just an eighth-level bloodline." Jing Feiyang shook his head slowly and said softly, "Times have changed a long time ago, but you have not yet recognized the current situation. The human race today is no longer the beast that you think it can be manipulated at will." With the death of Terry, many virtual realms have also taken action, and the psychic treasures are flying around, harvesting the lives of demons. The Void Realmmen had an overwhelming advantage in killing seventh-level and sixth-level monsters, and no one had any surprises. The battle ended in a short time, and the high-level demons from the Demon Realm who were still enjoying the delicious food were killed one by one. The black sea water overflowed from the collapsed lake, submerging the bodies of the demons. The sea water surged back, returning to the depths of the sea, and the fragmented bodies of the demon clan also disappeared. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 978 Shameless Thief You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of black streams, winding and flowing towards the lake. The stream is like the tentacles of a giant beast in the starry sky, sneaking and sneaking around, taking away the remains of the monsters that were killed by the strong men of the human race. After a while, the lake in front of everyone actually became crystal clear again. The bottom of the lake is as smooth as a mirror. Even the holes that Quan Zixuan's "Suspended Condensing Sword Technique" pierced, leading directly to the island, have been smoothed out and restored to their original state. However, none of the aliens left even a piece of meat. "this¡­¡­" Qu Mingde rubbed his temples, his face full of confusion, not knowing what to say. Originally, they planned to search these eighth- and seventh-level monsters to see if there was anything precious. Even if the eighth-level Terry dies, his body still has value, and they are prepared to collect it. No one thought that when the black stream returned, it would take away all the remains of the alien race. Everything happened under their noses, just like a thief who stole their money from their wallets openly. Nie Tian was speechless for a moment. The eighth-level demon Terry has strong vitality and blood, so he has the intention to intercept it and keep it for later, slowly absorbing and refining it with life to practice the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique. As long as the demon's soul has not dissipated completely, it can still gather after taking out the Ghost Bead. So far, this island is the only one without human enslaved people. They are all demons and other alien races. He believed that Jing Feiyang and others would not resist or have any objections to summoning the Soul Bead and gathering the remaining souls of demons. However, the black stream that overflowed from the bottom of the lake not only carried away the remains of the aliens, but also the souls of the demons disappeared into it, leaving nothing behind. Nie Tian was slightly dissatisfied. He condensed his star eyes and sank toward the lake. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the lake that became clear, the breath of the giant beast in the starry sky could not be felt. At this time, the black fog covering the island quietly dispersed, turned into black threads, and penetrated into the ocean. Nie Tian snorted coldly, piloted the star boat, and flew outside the island. The star pupils also sank into the black sea. In the past, every time Xingpu entered the sea, he could see through the blurry scenes under the sea, and could faintly touch the breath of the giant beast in the starry sky. However, this time, Xingtong fell into the black sea, seemingly plunged into boundless darkness, and could not see anything. The brilliance of the star pupils cannot dispel the blackness, so naturally he cannot see the scene at the bottom of the lake. Even his soul perception seems to be still in a strange black mist at the bottom of the sea, without a keen sense of smell. "You stole my stuff!" Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness emitted anger from his star pupils. no respond. Nie Tian was angry and a little amused at the same time, "Can the corpses of demons do you any good? If you want their corpses, you can tell me clearly. Why are you so sneaky?" Still no response. "What on earth are you messing with?" Nie Tian shouted again. In the sea, there is still no breath of the starry sky beast. Just when Nie Tian was getting impatient, Xing Tong's vision became clear again. Star pupils shine on the black deep sea, and all they see is the black ocean, and they do not see the broken corpses of the monsters that were taken away. It seems that in just a short while, the starry sky beast carried the demon's remains to a very far distance, disappearing from his sight and Xingpu's perception range. Then, Nie Tiancai sensed the existence of the giant beast in the starry sky. "Covering the scent of those ants on the island for you consumes a little of my strength. I need to take something away as compensation." The starry sky beast finally responded. "We are here and everything we do is for you!" "For me? Okay, but this is the obligation that you, Broken Star Ancient Palace, should bear! When I am sleeping, solving external troubles for me is what you should do. Otherwise, why do you get me every hundred years? With your permission, can I arrange for my disciples to come here for a trial and harvest spiritual materials and herbs from the floating land?" Before Nie Tian could refute, it said: "As long as I help you later, those ants you kill will belong to me." "What use are you to the corpses and remnant souls of foreign races?" Nie Tian asked. "It has nothing to do with you!" said the starry sky beast. After another exchange with it, Nie Tian found that it would not let in oil or salt, as long as it determined??, if it complies with the rules, it will stick to it without making any concessions. With no choice, Nie Tian dejectedly drove the star boat back to the island. Jing Feiyang and the others all looked at him with strange expressions, waiting for his explanation. "Forget it, there's no way to communicate." Nie Tian smiled bitterly, "As long as it intervenes, it will have to get something back. If it wants to destroy the alien space channel later, it still needs to use it to cover up the island. Do it wrongly." Nie Tian didn¡¯t say who it was, and Jing Feiyang and others were wise enough not to ask further questions. But they all understood that in the vast black deep sea of ??the Floating Continent, there was an incredibly powerful guy that they couldn't understand. "Let's go and move on to the next target. Once all the space passages are destroyed and the influx of aliens is dealt with, then we can argue with it." The star boat flew out, and the powerful men from the Holy Realm and the Void Realm also flew away from here. half year later. In the black ocean, the five space channels connected to the alien domain were all destroyed with the help of the starry sky beasts. The people stationed on those five islands are all eighth-level aliens, either Xie Ming, You Clan, Gray Rock Clan and Black Scale Clan. With those five islands as the center, they also searched for more human slaves. ???????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out the checks and balances of the silver ring, leaving behind the elixirs, spiritual stones and food, and ordered them to stay on the island until all the alien races were cleared, they would find a way to send them away. Every island borrows the power of the starry sky beast and is filled with black smoke. As compensation, the aliens they killed were either taken away by the starry sky beast, or, under the coercion of the starry sky beast, they threw their bodies into the sea. Nie Tian and others who contributed their efforts found nothing. Not only did they fail to obtain any valuable materials from the aliens, they also spent a lot of money in vain to provide survival spiritual stones and elixirs for the human slaves. On the last day, after Nie Tian had an affair with the Starry Sky Giant, he frowned. "The remaining three space passages are not on islands deep in the black ocean. We can't borrow the help of his black mist for the battle behind us." Nie Tian added the topographic map imprinted by the starry sky beast in his mind. He recalled clearly, "It is not easy to have soul connection between me and it after breaking away from the black ocean." "That is to say, from now on, we may only be able to rely on ourselves." "The leader of the foreign race, the ninth-level king, is at a certain space passage. Everyone, please pay attention." The star boat flew out quickly. Nie Tian selected the area where the first space passage is located to be a dense forest somewhere on the mainland. The reason why he chose this first was because after his final communication with the starry sky beast, he learned from the starry sky beast that there were also tributaries of the black ocean on the floating land. According to what the starry sky beast said, as long as Nie Tian can see black streams or black lakes, he can establish contact with him. Black streams and rivers, black lakes, are the eyes of the starry sky beast, scattered in various areas of the floating continent, making its tentacles everywhere. The remaining three space passages, one is in the hot desert and the other is in the glacier land, where there are no tentacles of the starry sky beast. There are also black streams in the dense forest. He may be able to contact the starry sky beast when he takes action. The floating land is boundless, and even with a starship, it would take a long time to cross from one place to another. After all, the starship is not huge. The ancient starship that can travel through the outer sky has a limited speed. Two months later, the star boat crossed the boundless wilderness and finally found the area where the sixth space passage was depicted on the topographic map. Looking at the forest from a distance, which was still dozens of miles away, Nie Tian could see that the trees growing in that dense forest were each tens of meters high, and they were dense and dense, covering the sky. After the star boat approached, the rich essence of grass and trees spread out from the forest. A sniff seemed to have warmed the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree that had warmed the grass and trees. "Those who practice grass and tree magic will be much more efficient if they practice here." Quan Zixuan sighed, "The Floating Continent was a very large realm back then. There were only a handful of such realms in the vast galaxy. If not, the Floating Continent had been severely damaged. Over millions of years, there would have been countless races. I will try my best to capture this place.¡± "Nie Tian, ??this is also suitable for your practice." Dong Li said. "It is indeed suitable, but it is a pity that we have a mission and cannot delay." Nie Tian also felt a little regretful, "In addition, due to a certain agreement, we people from the Broken Star Ancient Palace have not yet reached the time to enter." Everyone whispered softly and continued to fly. A few days later, they were still active in the dense forest. "There are humans who are cutting down ancient trees!" Jing Feiyang was the first to notice the abnormality. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)We, the people of Broken Star Ancient Palace, have not yet reached the time to enter. " Everyone whispered softly and continued to fly. A few days later, they were still active in the dense forest. "There are humans who are cutting down ancient trees!" Jing Feiyang was the first to notice the abnormality. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 979 Making up for regrets You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "There are still several thousand miles away from where the space passage is located," Nie Tiandao said. Jing Feiyang nodded, "That's right. Since the enslaved humans are active nearby, it means that the space passage must not be far away." They all have experience. The first five space passages are centered on the island, and enslaved humans are living on the nearby islands. Whenever you encounter a human slave, you will know that the space passage must be open nearby. "Just do it as before." Qu Mingde said in a deep voice. Quan Zixuan and Jing Feiyang exchanged a look, with a tacit understanding, hiding all auras on their bodies and taking the first step. The three saints, like ghosts in the forest, moved forward silently. An hour later, Meng Li from the Shenfu Sect was the first to get the news and said to Nie Tian, ??"It's solved." At this time, Nie Tian and others set off. It didn¡¯t take long before a group of Void Domain members surrounded Nie Tian¡¯s star boat and arrived at the battlefield. Hundreds of people from the human race, wearing silver rings around their necks, crying and shouting, gathered around Quan Zixuan. Quan Zixuan sighed and could only persuade. "What's going on?" After Nie Tian came over, he looked like he was familiar with Quan Zixuan, and he couldn't help but ask some human Qi refiners from the Mysterious Realm, the Mortal Realm, and even lower realms. In the forest, many trees were cut down and uprooted. Those who do it seem to be Qi refiners of the human race. Many corpses of Xie Ming and You clan members were scattered around. The strongest one had the bloodline of a seventh-level You clan member. "They were enslaved in the Tianmang Star Territory." Jing Feiyang explained softly, "Most of them were sects that used to be attached to Qianjian Mountain. The strong men of the sect were killed, leaving behind those who were not in danger. , imprisoned, put on a silver ring, and driven to this floating land, where they cut down ancient trees and prepared to take them back and sell them to the Wood Clan." "The ancient trees and vegetation here are very powerful, far exceeding the trees in the medium-sized realm." "The people of the Wood Tribe can extract power from ancient trees and blend them into their blood, making the blood transform faster. The high-quality, extremely hard ancient wood can also be imprinted with the bloodline and forged into sharp weapons by the Wood Tribe." Quan Zixuan had a headache from the noise, and he shouted, signaling those people to shut up. When those people gradually calmed down, Quan Zixuan spoke again: "Don't worry, we are here specifically to rescue you. In this way, you can go in the direction we came from, as close as possible, or go to the deep black sea. On the island. When we kill the aliens and go back, we will definitely be responsible for sending you away from here and back to the Tianmang Star Territory!" "Thank you, Mountain Master!" ??????????????? Some Qi refiners from small sects and sects under Qianjian Mountain burst into tears and thanked them one after another. Facing his former dependents, Quan Zixuan was extremely generous and left behind many spiritual stones and a lot of food. In addition, he also took out several flying spiritual weapons from his storage ring to help those people fly from land to the islands in the black ocean in batches. "Now, there are people who are attached to Qianjian Mountain. Later, we may also be able to find enslaved people who are attached to both of us." Qu Mingde's eyes were bright, "If this mission on the floating land can be carried out from Tianmang By bringing back people from the Star Territory who were abducted by alien races, we can make up for the regrets and guilt in our hearts." Jing Feiyang remained silent, but his eyes were very firm, and he obviously thought so. Back then, the alien coalition invaded, and with several ninth-level bloodline kings leading the way, the Void Spirit Religion deliberately wanted to teach the Tianmang Star Territory a lesson, privately instructing all parties not to interfere, resulting in heavy losses in the Tianmang Star Territory. Qianjian Mountain, Shenfu Sect and Jinhan Sect can only try their best to move the most critical disciples to the Death Star where the aliens cannot find them, or bring them into the sect's holy land to resist the aliens' attacks with ancient formations. impact. As for those who were dependent, they did not have the ability to take care of them in all aspects. For them, the fact that their dependents were massacred, taken away, and turned into slaves was also their fault, which made them feel guilty. Every time they thought about it, they felt sorry for those people. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that during this trip to the Floating Continent, I would meet these enslaved people from the Tianmang Star Territory, which would make up for the regrets in my heart. "We must be more careful in our subsequent actions. We must not expose our traces and let the alien minds kill our people with the help of silver rings." Qu Mingde said again. "Yeah." Jing Feiyang nodded heavily. The action continues, everyone continues??Go forward. Along the way, under the thunder and lightning bombardment of the three sacred areas, four more waves of aliens were killed instantly. Among the four waves of aliens and enslaved human beings, there were many Qi refiners from the Tianmang Star Territory. Some belonged to Qianjian Mountain, and some were attached to Shenfu Sect and Jin Han Sect. For them, the Qi Refiners from the three parties take special care of them. He left elixirs, spiritual stones, enough food, and many flying spiritual weapons for them. He asked them to go to the islands in the black sea as much as possible and not to stay on land for too long. In the end, the space passage in the forest was successfully found. "Three eighth-level alien races, namely the Demon, Xie Ming and You clan. The most powerful Xie Ming seems to be a woman. Her bloodline is probably at the peak of the eighth level." After Jing Feiyang's investigation, he carefully identified the soul Hai pulled back, for fear of being noticed, "It's a bit troublesome." Everyone looked at Nie Tian subconsciously. Nie Tian had a wry smile on his face. Along the way, he saw no black streams or black lakes. This means that if he wants to communicate with the starry sky beast, it will not work to use the power of the starry sky beast to fill it with black smoke first. When the starry sky beasts assisted, although they were dissatisfied with taking the alien bones from their hands, their actions were extremely smooth. Now that they have really lost the help of the starry sky beast, the problem is before them. They understand that without the secret help of the starry sky beast, they will not be able to destroy the space passages of five alien races so easily without alerting any alien race. They were on guard. "In this way, everyone spreads out and looks around to see if there are any black streams or lakes." After thinking for a while, Nie Tian said, "I have solid news that there are indeed such streams and lakes in some parts of this forest. As long as they are found and are not too far from the space passage, we can still follow the same method. The method is to destroy the sixth space channel and kill the three eighth-level aliens without anyone noticing." Jing Feiyang thought about it and said: "Village members, just stay where you are and don't move around. Maybe there will be a fourth eighth-level alien that is also active in the forest. The two sides are equally powerful, and the eighth-level alien is , can sense the subtle fluctuations of flesh and blood emanating from your bodies." No one had any objections. Only Nie Tian thought about it and said, "I can act alone." Quan Zixuan looked at him in surprise. "I can hide the aura of flesh and blood, making it extremely difficult to find." Nie Tian was full of confidence. "In addition, if I encounter an eighth-level alien race, I also have the means to protect myself. I have killed many eighth-level lizard tribesmen. " "Nie Tian, ??one thing I hope you understand is that the Lizard Clan is actually much weaker than the demons, evil spirits, and Nether Clan at the same level." Jing Feiyang said with a solemn expression, "The domain you conquered We have also been to the world and met people from the Lizard Clan. The Lizard Clan doesn¡¯t even understand the true mystery of blood, doesn¡¯t know how to use the secret method of blood, and knows nothing about the power of the soul.¡± "If they are divided by the equivalence of life races, they are not as good as high-level races such as demons and evil spirits." Quan Zixuan and Qu Mingde also tried to persuade him not to be too rash. "I have the power to protect myself, so you can rest assured." Nie Tian said again. "You can't kill them instantly, otherwise the aliens will release the news. When the aliens are alert, they can use the remaining three space channels to divert the influx of more powerful people." Jing Feiyang was still worried. "this¡­¡­" After telling them this, Nie Tian also hesitated. At this moment, the leaves of the three Holy Spirit Trees in Nie Tian¡¯s Grass and Wood Pill suddenly became green and radiant. Nie Tian's expression changed, he felt it carefully, and suddenly said: "Senior Jing, you will lead me to see that place." He stretched out his hand and pointed. "What's wrong?" Jing Feiyang was confused. The direction Nie Tian pointed to deviated from the established route and was not where the space passage was. "I don't know the specifics. I'll tell you after seeing it," Nie Tiandao said. Jing Feiyang pondered for a moment, "It doesn't matter, this place shouldn't be the activity area of ??the ninth-level king. He is in the other two space passages. Without that guy, I will escort him, as long as he doesn't break into three eighth-level aliens. The garrison, you and I, should not be exposed.¡± Quan Zixuan and Qu Mingde also immediately expressed their intention to search for black streams and lakes from other directions. The three parties acted separately. Nie Tian¡¯s star boat was temporarily handed over to Dong Li, and Jing Feiyang took him away from here quietly. "You guy" With more than a dozen runes floating around Nie Tian, ??Jing Feiyang frowned slightly as he flew through the forest, "It's so heavy. Not even many huge spiritual beasts are as heavy as you." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?¡± With more than a dozen runes floating around Nie Tian, ??Jing Feiyang frowned slightly as he flew through the forest, "It's so heavy. Not even many huge spiritual beasts are as heavy as you." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 980 A dead Holy Spirit tree You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jing Feiyang had long known that Nie Tian was different from ordinary people. He also knows that because of the strong flesh and blood and strong body of the alien race, all of them are extremely heavy. But he often fought with foreigners, and countless foreigners died at his hands. But even for a sixth-level alien, when he killed him, he didn't feel as heavy as Nie Tian. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The flesh and blood are tempered and the bone density is greatly improved, so it is extremely heavy. For people of the same bloodline, the heavier it is, the stronger the body is tempered. He used runes to lift Nie Tian up. When he noticed that the runes were a bit laborious, he understood that Nie Tian's body was probably more tempered than most sixth-level spiritual beasts and aliens. In other words, with his own bloodline alone, Nie Tian's combat power can challenge sixth-level aliens and spiritual beasts, and he has an overwhelming advantage. "Coupled with the power of the three spiritual elixirs in the human Dantian Linghai, and the mystery of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, no one at the same level can beat him, no matter the human race, foreign races or ancient beasts." Jing Feiyang¡¯s eyes showed strange color. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" There were a dozen more runes, which he waved and surrounded Nie Tian. Nie Tian suddenly became lighter. Driven by the many runes, he flew through the forest. "Huh!" A few seconds later, Jing Feiyang let out a soft cry and couldn't help but turn his head again and glance at Nie Tian. At this time, Nie Tian had used the hidden talent of his life bloodline, and all the fluctuations of energy and blood in his body were hidden. Even the beating of his heart seemed to have stopped quietly. As long as it is flesh and blood life, heart beating, blood flowing, and thinking changes, there will be subtle movements. ??The strong alien race can sense the fluctuations originating from flesh and blood, and the strong human race can sense the movement of the soul when the living being is thinking. Flesh fluctuations and soul fluctuations are the two most important ways to explore life, namely the alien race and the human race. Jing Feiyang was not a foreigner, but because Nie Tian was beside him and too close to him, he could faintly capture Nie Tian's abundant energy and blood. But now, Jing Feiyang can no longer smell the slightest trace of energy and blood leaking from Nie Tian's body, originating from flesh and blood. He suddenly understood that Nie Tian¡¯s previous statement was correct. Except for the special Xie Ming, who was also proficient in the mysteries of the soul, it would be difficult for other alien races to find Nie Tian based solely on their senses of flesh and blood. Even though Nie Tian was on the ground beneath their feet, they were unable to notice his presence. "I can cover up the fluctuations of Qi and blood, and my soul needs to be covered up. I can do it for you." Half of the runes surrounding Nie Tian suddenly shone brightly. Nie Tian¡¯s thoughts and soul movements are blocked by those runes and will not be transmitted. Neither flesh nor soul will be transmitted. As long as Nie Tian does not appear in the sight of the aliens and is directly seen by them, he is equivalent to being invisible, and even Xie Ming cannot sense it. A quarter of an hour later. In Nie Tian¡¯s Grass and Wood Spirit Pill, the three leaves of the Holy Spirit Tree bloomed with a green light that was even more dazzling. He could even sense the joy and excitement of the three leaves. It seemed that something was attracting the leaves of the Holy Spirit Tree not far in front of them. "What exactly is it?" Nie Tian was confused and thought about it secretly, becoming more and more cautious. "There are demons stationed in front, butthe blood levels are low, all are sixth or seventh level." Jing Feiyang snorted and speeded up suddenly. Tens of seconds later, a large number of magical symbols flew out of his body. The talisman is colorful, bright and beautiful at first, but after a moment, it turns invisible, as if it is sinking into the ground, and flies away in the dark. Jing Feiyang paused, and in the depths of his eyes, thousands of runes were surging, and his hands were pierced through flowers and butterflies were forming hand seals. "alright." Jing Feiyang smiled calmly, speeded up again, and quickly reached the target. A dead tree, broken into three parts, took root in a piece of dry land. That piece of land clearly did not belong to the dense forest. It was as if it fell from the sky and smashed the area into a pit. Near the deep pit, more than a dozen demons were silently attacked and killed by Jing Feiyang's runes. When they died, they didn't know what happened. Jing Feiyang pointed to the piece of land and said: "Before, these demons were scattered nearby, as if they were talking about taking away this tree that had been broken into three parts and had been dead for many years. He??, it seems that he wants to trade this dead tree with the Wood Clan. " With just one glance, Nie Tian recognized that the tree that was broken into three parts and had withered for countless years was the Holy Spirit Tree! The Holy Spirit Tree is a natural-level spiritual material. After taking root in the domain, it can draw the power of the vegetation outside the domain and integrate it into the domain itself, making the domain full of vitality. It can be used to practice grass and tree magic, or for people like the Wood Clan who rely on vegetation. of holy places. According to the records of Broken Star Ancient Palace, in the ancient times, there were many Holy Spirit trees, and there were many realms full of vegetation. However, with the passage of time, I don¡¯t know what happened, and the Holy Spirit Tree has gradually become rarer. Today, only the Wood Clan¡¯s domain still has the Holy Spirit Tree surviving. "The realm of the Wood Clan" Nie Tian looked at the piece of land that had smashed the earth into a deep pit and cracked it. It clearly did not belong to the lower continent, and then looked up at the gray sky. "If there is no accident, this land is one of the pieces after the upper continent was broken, and it must belong to the Wood Clan." "The Holy Spirit Tree was chopped into three pieces, gradually withered, and then fell here together with the land. The leaves of the Holy Spirit Tree in my Dantian Linghai naturally felt so excited about this Holy Spirit Tree. But, it has been dead for many years, so what can the three leaves do if they can sense it?" Thinking like this, Nie Tian moved to the three trunks of the Holy Spirit Tree. There were two sections of tree trunks, which lay dry and cracked on the side. The third section was the roots of the tree, which were still rooted in the land, and the roots could not be seen. Nie Tian came to the other two tree trunks, reached out to touch them, and secretly used the grass and tree technique. The two trees showed no reaction at all. After pondering for a while, Nie Tian came to the dead Holy Spirit Tree again, where the roots penetrated deep into the earth. He raised his hand again and pressed it against the Holy Spirit tree that had lost its turquoise color and turned dry and grey-brown. Suddenly, the three leaves of the Holy Spirit Tree flew away from his plant elixir, flew along his arm, flew to the palm of his hand, and drilled towards the section of the Holy Spirit Tree. The grey-brown section of the Holy Spirit Tree made a sudden "click-click" sound, and the dry, cracked and dead bark fell off piece by piece. At the same time, Nie Tian¡¯s plant spiritual elixir was also touched, and the rich spiritual energy of plants and trees began to gather crazily towards the roots of the Holy Spirit Tree uncontrollably! In the grass and tree elixir, drops of grass and tree spirit liquid disappeared quickly. Nie Tian suddenly changed color. He found that the vegetation spiritual fluid accumulated in his vegetation elixir was draining too fast, and it would not take too long for all the vegetation spiritual fluid to bottom out. "That does not work!" He frowned slightly, retracted his hand decisively, and immediately took out the seventy-two branches from the storage ring and arranged them in an ancient tree derivation array. When the Ancient Tree Derivative Formation was formed, the formation started to move instantly, and the power of the surrounding vegetation in the depths of the dense forest suddenly gathered from all directions. The power of the gathered vegetation entered the interior of the Ancient Tree Derivative Formation, like a dense green mist. The dense fog, which is the essence of vegetation, spontaneously converged on the dead roots of the Holy Spirit Tree without Nie Tian's subsequent efforts. At this moment, Nie Tian suddenly had a strange feeling. He felt that in the beginning, the Ancient Tree Derivative Formation was just to protect the Holy Spirit Tree! The source of the seventy-two branches is a piece of land floating on the upper continent. That piece of land is an ancestral land of the Wood Clan. There were originally seventy-two huge ancient trees. With the ancient trees as the root, the power of the grass and trees gathered together to form The strange formation protects that piece of land. Later, he broke through the secret of the ancient tree derivation formation, and the land shattered and sank. The exquisiteness of the Ancient Tree Derivative Formation turned into the pattern of the Ancient Tree of Life and merged into the seventy-two branches, and he obtained it. "That piece of land was the ancestral land of the Wood tribe. The ancient tree derivative formation was based on seventy-two ancient trees and guarded the Holy Spirit tree. However, after the guarded Holy Spirit tree was cut into three pieces, it was The land separated and fell here." A flash of lightning flashed through Nie Tian's mind, and he seemed to understand the whole story in an instant. "Although I don't know if the three leaves of the Holy Spirit Tree come from this dead Holy Spirit Tree. But the three leaves, integrated into the dead Holy Spirit Tree, seem to ignite the vitality of the Holy Spirit Tree inside its roots, causing it to undergo mutations! " The formation of ancient trees is formed, and the rich essence of grass and trees gathers from all directions in the dense forest. The roots of the Holy Spirit Tree, the exposed trunk, and the cracked bark all fell off. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes sparkled with color. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 981 Sacred Sapling You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! According to the agreement between the Broken Star Ancient Palace and the Starry Sky Behemoth, Nie Tian is not allowed to obtain any plants or trees from the Floating Continent this time. But when the trunk of the Holy Spirit Tree was in urgent need of nourishment from the essence of grass and trees, and Nie Tian's grass and tree elixir was not enough to provide sufficient power of grass and trees for the changes in the Holy Spirit Tree, he did not care about the so-called agreement. . As the Ancient Tree Derivative Formation was launched, the surrounding rich vegetation essence gathered crazily. The bark of the Holy Spirit Tree is constantly falling off, and the trunk of the Holy Spirit Tree, which was not thick, becomes more and more slender. "Nie Tian!" Jing Feiyang drank lightly, looked around uneasily, and said worriedly: "I'm afraid what you are doing now is a little inappropriate." "I know it's wrong." Nie Tian smiled bitterly. Others are in the array of ancient wood derivatives, but they did not use the method to decide, and led the rich qi. This is because he knows that the branch of the Holy Spirit Tree needs the gathered essence of the plants and trees more than he does. ¡°Foreign races may be alarmed.¡± Jing Feiyang reminded. ¡°I can¡¯t worry about that much anymore,¡± Nie Tian replied. "This tree?" Jing Feiyang asked. Although he is a strong man at the holy level, the magic he practices has nothing to do with the power of plants and trees, and Tianyang level spiritual materials are rare in the world, so even he cannot see the mystery and origin of the Holy Spirit Tree. "This precious tree, before it died, was a heaven-level spiritual material, and it was called the Holy Spirit Tree." Nie Tian explained. "Heaven-level spiritual material!" Jing Feiyang was suddenly shocked, "But isn't it dead?" "It is indeed dead, but something mysterious is happening now." Nie Tian didn't know how to explain it, because even he couldn't see what kind of changes had happened to the trunk of the Holy Spirit Tree with its roots buried deep in the earth. , and something wonderful will appear in the end. This area has vast forests and many ancient trees and plants, all of which contain extraordinary grass and tree essences. Originally, the ancient tree-derived formation could only attract plants and trees growing nearby within a hundred miles. Perhaps it was because of the three leaves of the Holy Spirit Tree, or for other reasons, Nie Tian felt that the ancient tree derivative formation at this moment had greatly expanded its ability to gather the essence of plants and trees. In the area of ??hundreds of miles, as long as the trees and plants containing the essence of vegetation are affected by the formation, the power of the vegetation escapes and surges forward. "Kaka!" The bark of the tree continues to peel off, and the section of the tree becomes smaller and smaller. After a while, there was a green divine glow, bursting out from the ground where the Holy Spirit Tree took root. The three leaves that were previously integrated into Nie Tian¡¯s grass elixir seemed to have disappeared long ago. Under the ground, where the green divine light bloomed, a familiar aura gushed out of Nie Tian. ¡°Tsk!¡± Suddenly, a small green sapling flew out from the gap in the earth. The sapling exudes a sacred smell, as if it has the wisdom of life and is reborn from the roots of the dead Holy Spirit tree. Before Nie Tian could react, the sapling swayed like a newborn baby and moved to Nie Tian's waist. "Whoops!" In an instant, the small green sapling penetrated into Nie Tian's body. Nie Tian opened his mouth wide, and after a brief moment of sensing, he knew that the sapling had fallen into his vegetation elixir. Subsequently, in all directions, the rich grass and trees seemed to be attracted by the sapling, all of which flew into his grass and trees. ?? Inside the elixir, there are green air currents, swirling and whirling, washing the essence of the vegetation, condensing it, and injecting it into the saplings. "Which one?" Jing Feiyang's eyes brightened. "The sapling of the Holy Spirit Tree. It is inspired by the leaves of three Holy Spirit Trees, absorbs the essence of the surrounding vegetation, and is conceived from the roots of the dead Holy Spirit Tree." Nie Tian said in surprise. "How can this help you?" Jing Feiyang asked. "I don't know at the moment." Nie Tian replied calmly. After that green sapling took root in his herbal elixir, he noticed that the saplings of the Holy Spirit Tree no longer continued to capture the essence of the vegetation in the ancient tree derivation array. He also discovered that this trip to the Ancient Tree Derivative Formation to collect the essence of vegetation was not about killing them all in a tyrannical manner. In the past, once the Ancient Tree Derivative Formation was launched, all the trees within a radius of thirty to fifty miles would wither to death, and all the vegetation essence would be absorbed. But this time, because of the sapling of the Holy Spirit Tree,Now, the vegetation essence gathered in the ancient tree derivative array only accounts for a small part of the nearby vegetation. Those grasses, trees, and plants, although slightly withered and yellow, are not dead. "Quan Zixuan discovered a black lake!" At this moment, Jing Fei raised his eyebrows and seemed to have received a message from Quan Zixuan, and hurriedly informed Nie Tian. "Take me there!" Nie Tianxi said. "Well, we have to do it as soon as possible, lest the aliens smell something wrong and take precautions!" Jing Feiyang also knew that the situation was urgent, and he emitted more than fifty runes in an instant, lifting Nie Tian up and driving him quickly towards Quan. Zixuan left. A moment later, Nie Tian arrived at Quan Zixuan¡¯s location and found that Qu Mingde, another saint-level man, had also arrived. A black lake, located in an opaque forest, the lake has been calm for countless years without any ripples. Nie Tian immediately formed a star pupil and sank towards the lake. Soon, the consciousness of the starry sky beast suddenly arrived through unknown channels. "Very good, you have arrived here and found this place." The starry sky beast's soul thought emanated from the lake, allowing Nie Tianke to clearly perceive it, "It's still the same as before. I will help you cover up your breath and prevent it from letting go." Those ants leaked the slightest bit of information in return" Before the message was finished, it suddenly changed its words: "You violated the agreement!" "What are you talking about?" Nie Tian pretended to be confused. "Stop playing tricks with me!" The starry sky beast was a little angry, "I can feel that there is an area in this world that has changed. There are many ancient trees and plants, and one-third of the grass and tree essence is missing! On you , there is unusual movement, it must be caused by you!" "This" Seeing that he couldn't hide it, Nie Tian smiled bitterly and explained: "Unexpected, a little accident happened. There are three leaves of the Holy Spirit Tree in my Dantian Linghai. Those three leaves" He went through the matter quickly. After talking for a while, he urged: "Help us as soon as possible to deceive the place where the alien eighth-level bloodline people are stationed." The starry sky beast was silent for a moment, as if he was thinking about it. After a while, he replied: "After this matter is over, I will argue with you again!" The vast black mist curled up from the black lake, driven by the giant beast in the starry sky, and gradually moved towards the space passage guarded by the strong alien race. "In the other two places, I can no longer help you, so you can take care of yourself!" The mist floats quickly and gets farther away. The three powerful men from the Holy Realm used the message stone to communicate with their subordinates and let them stay where they were. The three of them led Nie Tian into the black smoke and moved forward with the smoke. Deep in the smoke, Nie Tian was beside Jing Feiyang. He could only vaguely see Jing Feiyang, but could not see Quan Zixuan and Qu Mingde. His soul consciousness, perception, and voice all failed in the black mist. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Nie Tian noticed that the smoke was no longer floating, and realized that the smoke had successfully reached its destination. Jing Feiyang took the initiative to approach Nie Tian and made a gesture to tell him to stay in the black mist and not move around. Nie Tian nodded to express his understanding. Then, Jing Feiyang gradually disappeared from the black mist. Nie Tian understood that the three powerful men from the Holy Realm were going to use thunder to destroy the sixth space passage first, and then instantly kill the foreign powerhouses guarding the space passage. He was in the black mist, unable to hear or see, and his perception was disabled. But he understood that at the space passage surrounded by smoke, a fierce battle, or perhaps a massacre, was already underway. After a while, Yuna, an eighth-level bloodline member of the Evil Underworld Tribe, suddenly appeared in the black mist. Yuna is what Jing Feiyang perceives as a woman at the peak of the eighth level bloodline. Yuna, who used to be graceful, luxurious and charming, has clearly suffered a heavy blow, and the prismatic crystal unique to the Evil Underworld Clan between her eyebrows has signs of fragmentation. This is a sign that the souls of the members of the Xieming Clan have been severely damaged. The enchanting Yuna was covered in bruises. As she shuttled through the black mist, runes continued to fly out of her body. She has activated all the power of her bloodline, and every time she forces out a rune, she looks hideous and miserable. Yuna¡¯s figure suddenly appeared and became blurred by the black mist. Nie Tian was startled and watched Yuna disappear. He suddenly used Xing Shuo and was out of the black fog in an instant. "come out!" The bone of the giant star beast that was snatched from the hands of the lizard clan old man was suddenly summoned by him. The moment the bones were thrown, all the flesh, blood and essence in his body were instantly burned! The bones were locked on Yuna who was in a hurry to escape after flying out of the black mist, and disappeared in a flash like a rainbow piercing the sun. "Poof!" Yuna, who had the eighth-level peak bloodline, turned her back to his back, and was penetrated by the bone of more than ten meters, nailed in the air, and her blood gushed out like a fountain. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Jing Feiyang, Quan Zixuan and Qu Mingde emerged from the black mist anxiously. Yuna turned her head, and the light of the prismatic crystal between her eyebrows quickly dimmed. She looked at Nie Tian from a distance, with a stunned and confused expression, as if she couldn't figure it out. She even avoided Jing Feiyang's fatal blow, why didn't she avoid a human kid with a mere Mystic Realm cultivation? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Burned to the ground in an instant! The bones were locked on Yuna who was in a hurry to escape after flying out of the black mist, and disappeared in a flash like a rainbow piercing the sun. "Poof!" Yuna, who had the eighth-level peak bloodline, turned her back to his back, and was penetrated by the bone of more than ten meters, nailed in the air, and her blood gushed out like a fountain. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Jing Feiyang, Quan Zixuan and Qu Mingde emerged from the black mist anxiously. Yuna turned her head, and the light of the prismatic crystal between her eyebrows quickly dimmed. She looked at Nie Tian from a distance, with a stunned and confused expression, as if she couldn't figure it out. She even avoided Jing Feiyang's fatal blow, why didn't she avoid a human kid with a mere Mystic Realm cultivation? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 982 I¡¯m convinced! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Whoops!" An instant later, the prismatic crystal between Yuna¡¯s eyebrows suddenly tore out her flesh. Drops of blood flew out from Yuna¡¯s heart under her towering chest and merged into the prismatic crystal the size of a fingernail. Most of Yuna¡¯s flesh, blood, and essence were drained instantly! Her eyes gradually closed, as if she were dead. But the prismatic crystal bloomed with brilliant green light, as if it contained the essence of soul and blood, and was about to leave the battlefield. "Since everyone is dead, let's die more thoroughly." Quan Zixuan snorted coldly, and a silver-white spiritual sword flew out from his palm. "Chi!" The spirit sword cut through the sky, suddenly bright, and pierced the prismatic crystal. Jing Feiyang also used magic spells, and countless runes floated, forming layers of seals. I saw that prismatic crystal, constantly colliding with each other. When it touched the runes, it seemed to be wailing. It was colliding randomly in a small area, but could not escape. "Crack!" The silver-white spiritual sword finally hit the crystal hard. The cracked crystal suddenly shattered, and the smaller crystal fragments contained drops of blood. Nie Tian, ??who had lost all his flesh and blood due to the movement of the starry sky beast's bone, thought for a moment and suddenly rushed towards the runes all over the sky. The crimson blood lines, like fishing lines in the owner's hands, penetrated into pieces of crystal fragments. ¡°Drain life!¡± The blood line, as thin as a hair, gradually swelled and thickened like a leech sucking blood. Among the crystal fragments, the majestic power of blood and blood contained in the drops of essence and blood condensed by Yuna before her death was forcibly extracted by Nie Tian as the blood line connected with her and incorporated into herself. Nie Tian's body was originally like a dry well, but under the influence of life absorption, the dry well was quickly filled up like water was poured into it. "As expected of the eighth-level peak bloodline!" Nie Tian cheered in his heart. He discovered that the essence and blood contained in the crystal fragments was comparable to the total flesh and blood essence he got from the eighth-level lizard warriors in the lizard clan realm! In the crystal fragments, the blood essence and blood of the evil spirits disappeared, but there was still a faint squirming soul shadow. The soul shadow is the remnant soul of Yuna that has not yet dissipated. Nie Tian released the Ghost Pearl again. As soon as the Soul Bead came out, Yuna's remaining soul was blurred among the crystal fragments, and seemed to scream in fear at the same time. Yuna¡¯s remaining soul was trembling. She is not dead yet, so she obviously knows the origin of the Ghost Pearl and its specific effects. But this thing is the most precious treasure of the Evil Underworld Tribe, and it¡¯s fine if it is obtained by Nie Tian. What really frightens her is that Nie Tian can clearly use this Evil Underworld Tribe¡¯s greatest treasure! She finally despaired, and she understood that in her current state, she was unable to compete with the Wraith Pearl. What¡¯s more, she also faintly smelled that the spirit of the Ghost Pearl carried the aura of a ninth-level monarch! The Ghost Pearl flies through the void, touching each crystal fragment. Every time it touches a crystal fragment, the soul shadow within it will blink and disappear. In just a few seconds, Yuna¡¯s remaining soul shattered together with the prismatic crystal, all disappeared into the Wraith Pearl. At this point, Yuna is completely dead, with no possibility of rebirth. "Xie Ming is really special, especially the eighth-level peak bloodline Xie Ming." Jing Feiyang breathed out gently and explained to Nie Tian, ??"This evil spirit named Yuna, after we appeared, used the secret method of blood to avoid my fatal blow. When she entered the depths of the black mist, I There is no way to lock her and attack her later. If your blow hadn't penetrated her body, she wouldn't have had to abandon her body and use that prismatic crystal to escape." "If she escapes, the trouble will be big." Qu Mingde said with lingering fear. "It turns out that the rumors turned out to be true." Quan Zixuan looked deeply at Nie Tian, ??and then glanced at the bone that penetrated Yuna, "I thought that what those people from the Five Elements Sect said, you killed eight The lizard clan members are just exaggerating. I didn¡¯t really believe it at first, but now, I really believe it.¡± After a pause, he said again: "I'm convinced." Qu Mingde smiled and said, "I'm convinced too." The reason why the two of them chose to surrender to Nie Tian when he returned from the snowy region was actually because they were afraid of the "powerful man" at the divine level who practiced the flame magic technique behind Nie Tian. In their hearts, they are actually repulsive. They just know that they are unable to compete with the "strong ones" in the divine realm.?Forced dependence. Even when they learned from the Holy and Void Realms of the Five Elements Sect in the Lizard Tribe realm that Nie Tian used a bone to kill five eighth-level Lizard Tribe warriors, they didn't take it seriously. They knew that Huang Jinnan had a good personal relationship with Nie Tian, ??and they thought that Huang Jinnan was deliberately building momentum for Nie Tian and exaggerating Nie Tian's combat power. Until I saw Nie Tian using that mysterious bone to penetrate Yuna, who had escaped from Jing Feiyang's hands, with my own eyes, I didn't believe the rumors were true. Nie Tian only cultivated in the Mysterious Realm. Even if he relied on external objects, it was still shocking to be able to kill Yuna of the eighth level bloodline with one blow. They were finally convinced and felt that relying on Nie Tian and choosing to surrender was definitely a very wise decision. "Hoo!" The black mist gradually dissipated, and a piece of black mist enveloped Yuna's body. The black mist, controlled by the will of the starry sky beast, will take away the bodies of the aliens after the incident is over. This is something Nie Tian and others have known for a long time. The sixth space channel was destroyed, and the aliens who were killed there disappeared one after another. After the black mist over there dissipated, no aliens could be seen anymore. Apparently, their bodies had been abducted by the giant beasts in the starry sky. In the end, there was only a thick black mist wrapping Yuna¡¯s body. Nie Tian knew what the starry sky beast wanted to do, and after reacting, he reached out and struck. The bone of the starry beast flew out from the black mist, was pulled by his blood, and fell into his palm again. The black mist did not dissipate in a hurry, but slowly floated in, drowning Nie Tian. The consciousness of the starry sky beast seemed to be intermittent and inconsistent in the black mist, but Nie Tian could still analyze it clearly. "My consciousness cannot stay in the fog for a long time." "However, I can still vaguely sense that the bone in your hand should not be something you can control. Based on the origin of species, the bones are from the same ethnic group as me and are older than me." ¡°I¡¯m very surprised that you can use it.¡± "After the incident is over, before you leave, please show me that bone. My power will be more easily condensed on the island where you enter and exit." "As compensation, I won't care about you making trouble in Fulu." "" The fog is not black streams and lakes. The consciousness of the starry sky beast is gradually blurred and illusory, becoming more and more misty. Nie Tian listened for a while and realized that there was no longer consciousness of the starry sky beast. The black mist also wrapped Yuna's body, blending into the drifting black mist until it completely disappeared. Looking around, Nie Tian found that there was not a single alien corpse, only the destroyed sixth space channel. "It took away all the alien corpses." Quan Zixuan said in a relaxed tone, "Fortunately, the sixth space channel has also been destroyed. There are still two space channels left. Once they are solved, our mission is over." "Let's meet up with the others." Jing Feiyang asked. Nie Tian nodded gently, "Okay." Jing Feiyang once again used the magic talisman to drive Nie Tian, ??who did not have a star boat, towards where Dong Li and the other Void Realm members were stationed. Before leaving, Nie Tian saw the crystal fragments that had been drained of blood and Yuna's remaining soul absorbed by the Wraith Pearl. After falling to the ground, they exploded into powder. He immediately understood that the prismatic crystal without its essence, blood and soul was worthless. "Eighth-level Xieming clan members use the prismatic crystals between their eyebrows to escape and have the possibility of rebirth." Jing Feiyang explained softly, "If a ninth-level king takes action and consumes blood, he can remove Yuna's eyebrows." That prismatic crystal condensed her flesh and bones again, making her come back to life." "Of course, the price is high. The resurrected Yuna's bloodline level will plummet, and she needs to accumulate strength again and complete bloodline advancements again and again. This method is very similar to our reincarnation and reconstruction. Fortunately, fortunately she If she is really dead, if she is left alive, she will be a huge threat in the future." Qu Mingde and Quan Zixuan also talked to him about the wonder of the rebirth of aliens. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 983 The mystery of alien rebirth You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ?? If the giant spirits, ancient beasts and aliens want to be reborn, their starting bloodline is the eighth level. As long as the eighth-level bloodline giant spirits, ancient beasts, and aliens can escape from the heart, or prismatic crystals like the evil spirits, they can inject bloodline essence with the help of ninth-level and tenth-level seniors of the same race. Blood reunites flesh and blood to complete rebirth. Those with eighth-level blood still need to rely on their seniors. The ninth-level alien king, as long as his heart is still there, can use his own heart to draw flesh, blood, essence, and regain a new life without the help of others. A tenth-level great master, with a drop of essence and blood, can use the essence and blood to grow flesh and blood bones and be resurrected! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: When fighting outside the territory, many tenth-level great lords will leave their essence and blood in the holy land of the clan. In this way, even if they perish in the outer realm, that drop of essence and blood can recreate their lives and bring them back to life. The same is true. It is extremely difficult to completely kill a foreign lord with tenth-level bloodline. There is a saying that he is immortal. But this kind of immortality is not immortality in the true sense. If that drop of essence and blood is destroyed, the hope of rebirth is completely cut off. In addition, the lifespan limit of the tenth-level great master will not change with rebirth. The essence, blood, and heart are all imprinted with the blood crystal chain, carrying the first memory of life. The death and rebirth of aliens will not change the life span limit. Rebirth will also delay the bloodline advancement of aliens, causing their bloodline levels to plummet. They have to continue advancing from the beginning. Although this speed will be much faster than before death, it will still affect the timing of the bloodline advancement of aliens. The explanations given by Jing Feiyang and others gave Nie Tian a new understanding of the rebirth of alien races. He then realized that he could use drop by drop of life essence blood to activate the blood core of the Flame Dragon Armor and re-form the bleeding vein crystal chain for the skeletal blood demon. This might be the first way. Both the Flame Dragon Armor and the Skeleton Blood Demon have eighth-level bloodlines. After death, even if the heart is not crushed, there is a possibility of rebirth. Originally, both the Flame Dragon Armor and the Skeleton Blood Demon required at least a ninth-level Flame Dragon and a ninth-level Skeleton Clan member to be able to regenerate them and reappear the bloodline crystal chain in their hearts. His life blood is different from ordinary people, and has the mysterious effect of rejuvenating the flame dragon armor, the skeleton blood demon, and the heart. As for the bone of the starry sky beast The bloodline level of the starry sky beast is definitely beyond that of the Flame Dragon Armor and the Skeleton Blood Demon. It is at least the ninth level, and even comparable to the tenth level alien great master. A tenth-level great master can be reborn with just one drop of essence and blood, but the conditions required are also extremely demanding. His life essence and blood were injected into the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky. There were blood lines in the bones, and the blood lines were filled with many blood crystal chains. It may be possible to resurrect the dead starry sky beast with life essence and blood. But the giant beasts in the starry sky are different from species such as monsters and evil beings. They are huge creatures from an earlier era. No one knows how wonderful their resurrection and rebirth is. Zhujun from the Broken Star Ancient Palace said that the bones could indeed bring the starry sky beast back to life, but she was not worried. She said that the conditions and flesh and blood energy needed for the starry sky beast to be resurrected were astronomical. Nie It's almost impossible to let it do the hard work. When he thought about the starry sky beast waking up and eating the stars in the realm, Nie Tian felt that it was impossible to resurrect it through those bones and a few drops of his life essence and blood. After meeting up with Dong Li and others, Nie Tian was still shuttling through the dense forest. When Nie Tian was communicating with the three saints Jing Feiyang, he keenly sensed that the sapling of the Holy Spirit Tree was quietly pulling in his plant elixir. The essence of the vegetation in the forest blends into the sapling. ???????????????????????? The sapling extracts the essence of plants and trees, but it is not as domineering as the ancient tree derived formation, it only takes a part. "The truly formed Holy Spirit Tree can gather the power of the vegetation swimming in the dark starry sky from within the vast galaxy, and can also feed back the realm, making the realm vibrant, benefiting the trees and flowers in the entire realm and accelerating their flowering. The result. This little sapling is still a long way from becoming a real Holy Spirit tree." "Before it takes full shape, it needs to be slowly nourished with the help of the flowers, plants and trees in the domain, the essence of the plants, and my plant elixir. But compared with the leaves, this sapling is fundamentally different. Once it grows Get up and transform into a true Holy Spirit tree, formed from leaves one by one, which is the heavenly level spiritual material!" "In the future, this thing can be integrated into my unique domain, so that the virtual domain, holy domain, and divine domain I build will be wonderful!" Nie Tian peered attentively and could see the small treeThe seedling is bare, just a section, with no branches and no green leaves growing. Only when the sapling has more branches and branches and leaves appears, can the sapling be called a Holy Spirit Tree. At that time, when he was moving in the outer galaxy, he would be able to rely on the Holy Spirit Tree to absorb the power of vegetation from the depths of the vast starry sky that ordinary people could not even perceive, and incorporate it into himself. Not long after, the four of them returned to where Dong Li and others were stationed. "Nie Tian, ??you have been taking too long." Dong Li stood on the star boat. After seeing him, she asked anxiously: "How is it? Did you find anything?" "It's been solved." Nie Tian grinned, "The sixth space channel was destroyed by us. Three eighth-level aliens, as well as other aliens with lower bloodlines, were all killed. The news should not have been leaked. Okay, let¡¯s not linger any longer and continue to the next battlefield!¡± As soon as this statement came out, everyone was surprised and happy. Nie Tian fell into the star boat, controlled the star boat, guided the direction, and set off with those from the Holy and Void Realms to a harsh glacier area on the Floating Continent. That glacier area was the target they chose. Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, two months have passed. The cold wind is fierce and the roaring sound is harsh. Towering glaciers stand on the frozen land, with no end in sight. This place is just a corner of the floating land, maybe not even one-tenth of the floating land, but in the eyes of everyone it is still vast. "Similar to the Frozen Territory in our Land of Meteorite, the territory is probably larger than the Frozen Territory, and the extremely cold atmosphere is seven or eight times that of the Frozen Territory." Fan Kai from the Tiangong released his soul consciousness, floating around, talking softly to Nie Tian. "The Floating Continent is too big. It's just an ice area, comparable to a region in our Falling Star Land." Dong Li was filled with emotion. "Only when you really get out of the Falling Star Land do you realize how small you are. We used to Just sit in a well and look at the sky, and go out with all your heart. Once you go out, you realize that the Land of Falling Stars is nothing compared to the outside world." "The seventh space channel can no longer rely on external forces. I hope that the aliens we encounter this time can be easier to deal with." Nie Tian sighed. "We must hurry. Many aliens were killed and six space passages were destroyed. I'm worried that if the delay continues, the aliens will be alert." Jing Feiyang said. "Speed ??up!" Nie Tian shouted. The star boat was like electricity, carrying him and Dong Li, speeding through the fierce wind and cold current. A bone-chilling chill permeated the world and could not be dissipated, slowing down the flow of Nie Tian's blood. The deeper you go towards the target, the more alarming the coldness becomes. Gradually, even Dong Li can hardly bear it. Dong Li cursed in a low voice, and the black turtle shook its head and flew out of her sleeves. The Black Black Turtle seemed to be in a deep sleep before. After being freed from Dong Li's sleeves, he lay lazily on the star boat, as if he couldn't even open his little eyes. "This lazy idiot once had a crazy eating experience in the lizard clan realm. After eating, it slept every day without any reaction, as if it was dead." Dong Li stared at the Black Black Turtle with both love and dissatisfaction. "However, its blood concentration has increased rapidly recently. It's too cold here, and I need its help." The black turtle finally woke up gradually and noticed Nie Tian. He crawled to Nie Tian's feet affectionately and rubbed his head against Nie Tian in a very affectionate manner. "You lazy fool, have you ever understood that I am your master!" Dong Li scolded with a smile, "I take you with me every day to feed you and drink! It's better for you. When you see Nie Tian, ??you want to see me in person. As dear as a father!" "Haha, you were right, I am its biological father!" Nie Tian laughed. "What about me?" Dong Li rolled her eyes at him. "You are its biological mother." Nie Tian said matter-of-factly. "A dog can't spit out ivory from its mouth!" Dong Li chuckled and lightly kicked the Black Black Turtle. The mysterious patterns on the Black Black Turtle's shell emitted a pure black light curtain. The light curtain and Dong After Li came into contact, the coldness on her body was immediately expelled, and she was no longer affected by the severe cold here. At the same time, the illusory black phoenix beast soul also quietly emerged from the back of Dong Li's head. As soon as the black phoenix beast soul came out, it cried silently, seeming to be extremely happy. Dong Li was stunned and then suddenly asked Nie Tian to stop and said: "This world, my black phoenix beast soul seems to have soared before!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 984 Iceberg Phoenix Corpse You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The starship stopped in the void. The other people in the Void Realm and the Holy Realm also slowly stopped in the sky when they saw the star boat paused. Looking at the black phoenix beast soul flying above Dong Li's head, Nie Tian said strangely: "This black phoenix seems to have integrated into your soul when it was in the Land of Falling Stars, right?" "Do you remember that we once found the corpse of an eighth-level black phoenix in the lower continent?" Dong Li asked in reply without answering. Nie Tian nodded. "My black phoenix beast soul peeled off the remaining power from the body of the eighth-level black phoenix." Dong Li explained, "The power in the eighth-level black phoenix body is imprinted with sporadic memories. Those memories have been integrated into my body. The black phoenix beast soul has become a part of it." Nie Tian reacted, "You mean, that dead eighth-level black phoenix was once active in this world?" "That's right." Dong Li chuckled. "Hoo!" The next moment, the black phoenix beast soul roared out and flew happily through the cold current. "Follow me and have a look." Nie Tian readjusted the star boat and ordered the star boat to follow the black phoenix beast soul from a distance, wanting to see what the black phoenix beast soul was going to do. The rest of the people, led by him, could only follow silently. Not long after, the black phoenix in pure soul form floated to a low iceberg. The black phoenix suddenly burrowed into the iceberg. Its illusory soul, like water, penetrates the glacier. The glacier gradually shattered, and large chunks of crystal ice rock split from the mountain and rolled down to the earth. The iceberg gradually becomes transparent and bright. Inside the translucent glacier, a shadow with its wings spread out is vaguely visible. The shadow is clearly not small, but it looks a little blurry. "That's an ice phoenix!" Jing Feiyang was startled, "Hidden inside the iceberg, there is an ice phoenix that has been dead for who knows how many years. The ice phoenix is ??a member of the ancient beast tribe. Not long ago, we also saw an ice phoenix in the whirlpool area!" "strangeness¡­¡­" Nie Tian whispered softly, with his unique sense of smell of life blood, he could sense any foreign object that still had the power of blood, alive or dead. But the ice phoenix had clearly fallen into his sight, but he didn't even smell it. "Is it because of the freezing of the iceberg? Or is this place special?" Just when he was secretly puzzled, the black phoenix beast soul flew out of the glacier again, letting out a mournful cry that only Dong Li could hear. "Crack!" Quan Zixuan took action, and a spiritual sword roared out, like a carving knife drawing on the glacier, shaving off more ice rocks that had frozen the ice phoenix. Not long after, the glacier disappeared "swishingly", and the ice phoenix submerged by the iceberg completely appeared. The two wings of the ice phoenix are spread out, tens of meters long, and the posture is graceful, as if it is about to soar into the sky. But there was a long and narrow wound on Bingfeng's neck. The wound tore open and almost cut off Bingfeng's head. "They should have been killed by aliens." Nie Tian sighed softly, "There were fierce and bloody battles between the upper continent and the lower continent. The people on the lower continent were all huge ancient beasts like ice phoenixes. The upper continent was filled with demons, Aliens like Xie Ming. In that battle, the aliens from the upper continent were the losers, but many ancient beasts were also killed." "This ice phoenix is ??just the corpse of one of the ancient beast tribe." After the iceberg disappeared and the ice phoenix emerged, Nie Tian clearly noticed that the dead ice phoenix still had residual energy and blood. He immediately understood that it must be because this place was special, and because the ice phoenix's body was frozen and covered by the glacier, his life blood could not sense the dead ice phoenix. When he spoke, Dong Li communicated with the black phoenix beast soul in a unique way. "It said that this area was once the territory of the Phoenix Clan of the Ancient Beast Clan." Dong Li squinted her eyes and explained to everyone, "After the final battle, the bodies of the Feng Clan people were brought back to their homeland and buried here. .¡± Jing Feiyang was startled, "So, in this land of glaciers, there are more corpses of the Feng clan frozen in the glaciers?" "There are still some." Dong Li nodded. "Foreign tribes are active nearby, and what they are searching for should be the corpses of the Feng tribe!" Quan Zixuan's eyes lit up, "The corpses of the ancient beast tribe are precious treasures of heaven and earth, and can be used to create many psychic-level A supreme treasure. Foreign races can also extract the remaining flesh and blood essence from the corpses of the ancient beast clan to transform their own blood." ¡°There are many types of Phoenix clan, including black phoenix, ice phoenix and fire phoenix.Ice phoenixes with different breaths have different powers in their blood. If a foreign race with similar blood to them finds a suitable corpse, they can indeed quickly increase the level of their blood! " "It's just that many years later, this forgotten and abandoned land, alien races came to find it. Why didn't the ancient beast tribe people arrive?" Qu Mingde shook his head: "It's a bit strange." Nie Tian was also confused and couldn't help but look at Dong Li, "Do you know the reason?" "I don't know." Dong Li smiled bitterly, "My black phoenix beast soul only obtained the remaining power of the dead eighth-level black phoenix. The bloodline marks it can analyze are pitiful, and there is no way to know where the What was the outcome of the floating land in the distant past?" "Huhuhu!" The cold current surged and spontaneously gathered towards the dead ice phoenix. Soon, thick ice formed on the body of the ice phoenix. After the solid ice formed, Nie Tian¡¯s life blood could no longer smell the remaining energy and blood of the ice phoenix. "This" Nie Tian said with a face full of surprise: "The cold air here will naturally regroup on the Bingfeng corpse, covering up its existence." "Nie Tian, ??do you want to take this eighth-level ice phoenix away?" Jing Feiyang asked for his opinion. The bones of an eighth-level ice phoenix are of extraordinary value. For those who practice the Ice Spirit Art, they are a treasure. They can refine psychic-level treasures, blend them into elixirs, and be swallowed by ice magic practitioners. Improve your cultivation. However, Nie Tian pondered for a while and then shook his head, "I won't accept it. Our mission this time is just to expel the aliens, not to seize spiritual materials." Hei Feng¡¯s beast soul drifted elsewhere, and everyone continued to follow. A few days later, they found several other Phoenix corpses from glaciers in this extremely cold world, including black phoenixes, ice phoenixes, and fire phoenixes. Each one has an eighth-level bloodline, and none of them has the possibility of being reborn with their own power. ¡°Every corpse suffered heavy injuries and died, but its heart was not destroyed. As long as the heart of the eighth-level ancient beast clan is still there, once it is touched by the blood essence and bloodline secret method of the ninth-level or tenth-level clansmen, they all have hope of rebirth! "If nothing unexpected happens, those Feng Clan members have the possibility of rebirth!" Jing Feiyang shouted. "Perhaps, the Phoenix Clan buried their eighth-level clan members with intact hearts here in order to save them for later. When the time is right, they can awaken them one by one and bring them back to life!" Nie Tian also guessed, " But, after so long, why haven¡¯t the members of the Ancient Beast Tribe searched for this place?¡± No one can answer the question he asked. "The Battle of the Floating Continent was between the foreign tribes and these ancient beast tribes. The tribesmen of the ancient beast tribe did not arrive, and the alien tribe came first. The alien tribe was the loser, and the upper continent was directly destroyed. They faced the dead tribesmen of the ancient beast tribe. , will never let go like us." Dong Li looked into the distance, "Maybe now, there are alien tribesmen who have found the bodies of the Phoenix tribe and collected them." ¡°Go to the seventh space passage!¡± Nie Tian whispered. He has no good feelings towards alien races such as demons and evil spirits, and he has no friendship with the ancient beast tribe. But over the years, the Land of Falling Stars has been invaded by demons and evil spirits one after another, and no members of the ancient beast tribe have come. This makes him naturally repulsive towards alien races such as demons and demons. The ancient beast, the sky-holding giant spirit, did not offend him. Half a month later, Jing Feiyang finally sensed the location of the seventh space passage and informed Nie Tian that there were only two eighth-level aliens stationed there. One was a demon and the other was an evil spirit. The rest were all seventh-level and Sixth level bloodline. As for the human race, he didn¡¯t detect anyone. No human race was enslaved and came here to help the aliens mine spiritual materials ore. "It's so cold here that most enslaved humans can't adapt to it." Dong Li said, "It's because of this that we didn't meet any enslaved humans along the way." Jing Feiyang nodded and praised her judgment, "You are right." "This time, we can no longer borrow external force. We can only rely on our own strength to deal with those alien races." Nie Tiandao. "There are still a lot of scattered aliens lingering near the space passage. Let's deal with the small characters outside first." Qu Mingde said. "The three of us are enough." Quan Zixuan said. Soon, the three saint-level experts separated from the team and dispersed, cleaning up the aliens scattered around the seventh space channel who were supposed to be collecting the Phoenix Clan corpses one by one. Half an hour later. Meng Li got the news and told Nie Tian that dozens of seventh-level and sixth-level aliens had been silently killed by the three holy realms. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Killed silently by the three holy realms. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 985 Black Black Turtle! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Our guess is correct, the alien race is really collecting Phoenix Clan corpses.¡± Meng Li held the message stone, frowned, and said: "Near the seventh space passage, the moving aliens found six frozen mountains and rivers of the Phoenix tribe. The six Phoenix tribes have been brought out, and they are preparing to use the seventh space channel to help them." A space channel, sent to the realm of demons and evil spirits." "Unable to rely on external forces, the leader of our sect is ready to take action directly with the other two." The Void Domain members from Qianjian Mountain and Jin Hanzong, holding the message stones, were also communicating with Quan Zixuan and Qu Mingde to inform Nie Tian of the latest news. "In this battle, there is a high possibility of accidents." Nie Tian was a little distressed. "Unless the demons and evil spirits of the eighth-level bloodline are killed instantly, they will have the opportunity to spread the news of our arrival. Once our whereabouts are exposed, There may be more than one ninth-level alien at the last space passage." "In that case, we will be in a hard fight and even be severely damaged." The gate to the realm connecting the Broken Star Ancient Palace and the Floating Continent is located in the depths of the black ocean, too far away from here. If they encounter greater resistance, they can of course seek support from the Broken Star Ancient Palace. However, they are afraid that before the support arrives, they will be hit hard or bombarded by strong men from the alien race. "Then what should we do?" Meng Li also had a headache. "Nie Tian!" Dong Li suddenly exclaimed and said slightly excitedly: "This lazy idiot seems to have a way to deceive the aura! However, its current bloodline is only at the seventh level, so it is a little lacking in confidence." "Black Black Turtle?" Nie Tian was stunned. Dong Li nodded repeatedly, "After I communicated with it, it told me that it has a blood talent that can have similar effects." "At the seventh space passage, there are two eighth-level evil spirits and demons. It is only at the seventh level. Can its bloodline talent really make the eighth-level evil spirits and demons unable to pass on the message?" Nie Tian expressed doubts. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I¡¯m just saying it¡¯s possible.¡± Dong Li sneered. "The bloodline is a little low" Nie Tian pondered for a long time, and suddenly said: "Maybe I can help it!" "How to help it?" Dong Li didn't know. Nie Tian did not answer, but immediately told Meng Li to inform Jing Feiyang and others not to act rashly for the time being and wait for his arrival. Meng Li hurriedly summoned the messenger. After a few seconds, Meng Li said: "Okay!" Nie Tian knew the general direction. After receiving a positive answer, he activated the star boat again. The star boat roared out. The other people in the virtual realm thought about it and followed suit. Half a quarter of an hour later, a star boat was anchored on the top of a low glacier mountain. Jing Feiyang and three others are already waiting. "Over there." Quan Zixuan stretched out his hand and pointed at the three glaciers that were faintly visible in the distance. "In the deep valleys of the three glaciers, there is the seventh space passage of the alien race, and there are more than a dozen alien races, all of whom have bloodlines in the seventh space. Level and eighth level. At this distance, we can sense their soul aura, but they cannot detect us." Seeing many Void Realm people and Dong Li following, Jing Feiyang frowned slightly and said, "You can't go any further. If you go any further, eighth-level bloodline demons and Xie Ming can use the bloodline secret method and Xie Ming. The clan¡¯s soul sense of smell senses your presence.¡± Dong Li was a little embarrassed and said: "I understand." Nie Tian has a unique way to cover up all vitality, and the rest of the virtual realm can also converge the aura and confuse the aliens. She is the only one who has the lowest level and does not possess Nie Tian¡¯s magic, so she is suspected of being a burden. "Nie Tian, ??you just asked Meng Li to report that you have a way to create an effect similar to that of black fog. Are you serious?" Qu Mingde asked curiously. "I can only say that I have this hope, but I am not completely sure whether it can achieve that effect." Nie Tian said calmly. "You might as well give it a try." Jing Feiyang's eyes lit up slightly. The longer he spends time with Nie Tian, ??the more mysterious he feels, and his mysterious methods sometimes make him unable to understand them. "The star boat is here to stay, so don't get any closer." Nie Tian turned his head and warned. He suddenly looked at the black turtle and shouted, "Follow me." The small eyes of Black Black Turtle actually shone with excitement, and he seemed to really enjoy this feeling of being valued and reused. "It?" Quan Zixuan had a strange expression. With the knowledge of those in the Holy Realm, they cannot see the origin of the Black Black Turtle, but they can still knowHe said that the bloodline of the Black Black Turtle is only about the seventh level. What effect can a seventh-level alien beast have against the evil spirits and demons of the eighth-level bloodline? "It has a mysterious origin and something unusual." Nie Tian explained casually, and took the initiative to approach Jing Feiyang. Then, surrounded by Jing Feiyang's talismans, he accompanied the three saints, broke away from the large army, and rushed towards the three saints. There are two glaciers that are still a distance apart, and they want to attack the evil spirits and demons stationed in the seventh space passage. "He is worthy of being the son of the seventh star." Wu Yun of Jin Hanzong looked at the direction in which Nie Tian disappeared and sighed: "Many times, when we feel that there is nothing we can do, he can find a breakthrough repeatedly." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The trip to Floating Land was the first time they fought side by side with Nie Tian after they attached themselves to him. It is Nie Tian¡¯s credit for communicating with the unknown existences in the Black Sea and helping them deceive the aliens. Not long ago, Yuna, who escaped from Jing Feiyang and others, was unable to escape and spread the news because she suffered a fatal blow from Nie Tian. This time, when they didn¡¯t know what to do, Nie Tian stepped forward again. The conquest of Fulu has not yet ended, but Nie Tian's various strange methods have already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Suddenly, they firmly believed that choosing to attach themselves to Nie Tian and become the subordinates of the Seventh Star Son was indeed a wise decision. "Hoo!" The three holy realms finally landed near the alien space passage. Countless talismans surround Nie Tian. Inside each talisman, the soul of Jing Feiyang's brand can be faintly seen, blending into the runes themselves to cover up his and Nie Tian's soul aura. The three of them all stared at Nie Tian with dazzling eyes, waiting for his move. "Bloodline! The blend of life!" Nie Tian stretched out his right hand and pressed it on the black turtle's shell. Many blood lines suddenly shot out from his palm. The blood lines penetrated into the flesh and blood under the black turtle's shell without encountering any obstacles, and connected with the tough tendons of the black turtle. ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± The heartbeat of the Black Black Turtle resonates with his heartbeat in a wonderful rhythm. The surging flesh and blood essence derived from him, carrying the mystery of life blood, is poured into the Black Black Turtle along the blood lines. In an instant, a few drops of life essence and blood suddenly exploded in Nie Tian's heart. "Life is strengthened! Essence and blood are boiling!" The other two bloodline talents were inspired and ignited almost at the same time. His body underwent transformation under the eyes of the three holy realms. His bones and flesh were strong, his muscles were bulging high, and his horny cells were as hard as scales. They grew out piece by piece, becoming one with him. The essence and blood boiled and were ignited, and the richer and purer life breath poured crazily into the Black Black Turtle like a waterfall. The Black Black Turtle was trembling with excitement. Suddenly, Nie Tian sensed that inside the black turtle, at the small heart, there was an invisible bloodline crystal chain being activated. On the shell of the Black Black Turtle, many simple and dense patterns squirm quietly, as if responding to the explosion of bloodline talent. The surrounding light suddenly became dim, and the light seemed to be swallowed up. It seems that at this moment, all the things that can form a light source are affected by the black turtle's bloodline talent, and the light is swallowed up by the darkness. The dark world turned black very quickly, as if it had been smeared by billions of tons of ink, turning into the purest deep black. "The power of darkness! Eternal night!" From the heart of the black turtle, a strange sound that only Nie Tian could hear came from the ancient world. That voice, like the chant of the God of Darkness, shocked people's hearts. The loud voice was a language that Nie Tian had never been exposed to, but with the wonderful combination of life, he could understand it instantly. The boundless darkness floods the world and swallows up the light. Wherever it passes, the entire world seems to be plunged into endless darkness that will never be dispelled. The darkness spread rapidly, covering the valley where the aliens were stationed in a very short time. In the black mist of the starry sky beast, there is still a short field of vision. At least you can see the outlines and blurry shadows of the people around you, but in this extreme darkness, even Jing Feiyang and others can no longer see anything. . Everyone seems to be in an endless darkness of pure darkness, as if they are in a huge dark cage from which they can never escape. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 986 Eternal Night! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Until now, Nie Tian¡¯s blend of life has only been used on the skeleton blood demon. However, every time he used Life Blend, Nie Tian had a feeling that his life blood and the skeleton blood demon were conflicting with each other. The bloodline of the Skeleton Clan is the power of death, and the bloodline of life seems to be incompatible with each other. The same is true. When the life blend is used on the skeleton blood demon, it gives him the feeling that it will never be possible to blend life with the true power and fully stimulate it. ¡°But this time, the blend of life was placed on Black Black Turtle, and he no longer had that sense of conflict. It seems that the blend of life can perfectly blend with the Black Black Turtle. Perhaps because of this, as soon as he used Life Blending, his two talents, Life Strengthening and Essence and Blood Boiling, were automatically stimulated. At the heart, drop after drop of essence and blood, boiling and burning. The boiling of essence and blood gave birth to a purer power that carried the mystery of life and poured into the Black Mysterious Turtle. The heart, flesh, vitality, and potential of the black turtle have all been greatly improved. It is with the help of his life force that the Black Black Turtle of the seventh-level bloodline seems to be able to use the eternal night to cover the world with endless darkness! In the pure darkness, Nie Tian's five senses failed. He couldn't see, hear, or feel anything. The soul consciousness and the sense of smell of life blood are all like blindness. Even Nie Tian¡¯s Star Pupils, which appeared in the darkness, failed to detect Jing Feiyang and others who were closest to him. "Compared to the black mist of the starry sky beast, the eternal night of the black turtle is actually more powerful!" Nie Tian was shocked, and immediately noticed that in just a short while, four drops of essence and blood were boiling and burning one after another, and the life force they formed was all injected into the Black Black Turtle. "Hoo!" A special black light curtain was released from the black turtle's shell, covering Nie Tian. Within the light curtain, Nie Tian was surprised to find that he could truly see the people and objects around him. However, the perception of the soul and blood will still fail once it leaves the light curtain. "The origin of a strange beast like the Black Black Turtle is probably extraordinary. This extreme darkness swallows up all light, rendering vision, hearing, and perception ineffective. The Black Black Turtle is completely unaffected. If it fights the enemy in the future , when Eternal Night is used, the opponents are all blind, unable to see it, unable to lock onto it, and can only passively withstand its attacks!" "With it, Dong Li will probably be able to maximize the power of darkness in the future!" "The power of darkness, in the eternal night, must have the effect of increasing its power!" Just when Nie Tian was happy for Dong Li, he suddenly found Jing Feiyang and three others rushing towards the three glaciers. In the eternal night, the three of Jing Feiyang were also affected and could not see anything. But they already knew the location of the foreign race. Based on their previous impressions, they flew there, but their trajectory was obviously deviated. This showed that they could not accurately lock the target in pure darkness. They only know the general range, and when they think they are almost there, they take action immediately. This time, it was an indiscriminate, large-scale attack! Runes all over the sky floated out, and the runes transformed in the void, and then condensed into giant hands. The giant hand is made up of runes, colorful and shining, and it keeps pressing downwards. The towering glacier, after the giant hand of the magic talisman pressed back, broke apart like pillars, and the huge gravel rolled down towards the valley, killing the aliens. An extremely sharp spiritual sword flew out from Quan Zixuan¡¯s sleeve. The spiritual sword penetrated back and forth, hovering in the air for a while, and penetrating the ground for a while. The sky and the earth were filled with holes in an instant. Quan Zixuan of Jin Hanzong summoned the psychic treasure, which was a golden stone seal. The golden stone seal swelled in the void and suddenly swelled like a mountain. It repeatedly bombarded the valley and the surrounding huge rocks caused the area to continuously explode and shake. However, there is no sound that can spread from the extreme darkness. The three major sacred areas, the released giant hands of talismans, golden stone seals, and countless spiritual swords, are in contact with each other from time to time. Before contact, their spells and artifacts were unable to sense each other's existence. But once in contact, you can immediately know who the caster is through the soul thoughts imprinted in the artifact and the giant hand of the talisman. The power of the three people is like a dragonfly touching water, and it can be divided at a touch. There are no aliensThe location they chose to attack was to spread the net everywhere, dig three feet into the ground, and bombard every inch of land in that area. Their artifacts and spells can only be targeted suddenly when they come into contact with foreigners. Then, more ferocious and violent forces will be concentrated to kill. In the endless darkness, the aliens in the valley were wailing, but they couldn't hear each other. They couldn't even determine the location of the space passage, and they were rushing around like headless flies. As soon as they collided with the giant hands, spirit swords and golden stone seals of the three saints, they were locked and immediately withstood a more terrifying and concentrated force to kill them. This battle did not last long. In just half an hour, Nie Tian, ??who had one hand on the black turtle, saw three glaciers being razed to the ground with the help of the light curtain on the black turtle. The valley is filled with huge ice rocks and contains the bones of many alien races. The so-called space channel has long been destroyed by the three holy realms and no longer exists. At this time, the fifth drop of life essence and blood in Nie Tian's heart was also burned out. Due to the huge consumption of flesh, blood and essence, the feeling of weakness and fatigue gradually comes over. Nie Tian quickly stopped the blending of life. The moment he stopped his hand, he shouted, "That's enough!" The endless darkness, like a tide, poured towards the black turtle. The world submerged in darkness was like an airtight stone chamber. When the door was opened, light spilled out, and then the light continued to extend, restoring the world shrouded in darkness to its original appearance. The last cluster of darkness escapes into the black turtle's shell, and the world reappears. Nie Tian lowered his head and looked deeply at the black turtle, finding that it had its head drooped and looked sluggish. Nie Tian touched its head and smiled softly, "Well done." Hearing his praise, Black Black Turtle shook his head again, feeling proud. "You have a good rest and try to regain your strength as much as possible. Soon, we may have to rely on your strength in the battle in the hot desert." Nie Tiandao. After saying this, he used Xing Shuo repeatedly to teleport to the battlefield. "Fortunately, I did not disgrace my life." Quan Zixuan was suspended in mid-air, and the spiritual swords disappeared into his sleeves one by one like birds returning to their nests. Jing Feiyang looked past him, looking at the black turtle from a distance, with complex eyes, "This strange beast is so terrifying!" Qu Mingde answered, "It is only a seventh-level bloodline. If one day, its bloodline reaches the eighth or ninth level, perhaps the bloodline talent it can display can turn a small or medium-sized domain into an invisible one." Pure darkness. I have never heard of the power and mystery of this strange beast!" ¡°I was also shocked.¡± Nie Tian smiled. Afterwards, he suddenly fell and hit the rubble, looking for the corpses of two eighth-level demons and evil spirits. "You guys wait for me for a while, I want to recover." He quickly used the life drain to gather the flesh and blood essence with the corpses of eighth-level monsters and Xie Ming, and condensed the consumed life essence and blood. In this battle, the starry sky beast did not participate and did not borrow its power. The corpses of foreigners are not part of the floating land, they are considered their trophies. He used his life blood to absorb the remaining power from the bodies of the two eighth-level monsters and Xie Ming, and the Black Black Turtle also flew over. The Black Black Turtle moves around, devouring those seventh-level aliens. It is not big, but its internal organs are like bottomless pits. Each seventh-level alien is easily torn into pieces by it and disappears into its mouth. It seems that it is not satisfied. it. "Hoo!" The Ghost Soul Pearl flew out, gathering the remaining souls of those alien races that had not yet been dispersed. The battle here is over, and the three saints have also passed on the news. After a while, Dong Li and those from the Void Realm also came over one after another. Looking at the devastated land and the three missing icebergs, they all secretly smacked their lips. The Black Black Turtle that had devoured the seventh-level alien race came to her feet, shaking its head, as if seeking credit. "Dong Li, congratulations on getting such a magical beast." Fan Kai from Tiangong looked at the black turtle and congratulated with envy. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 987 New arrival You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The expressions of the other people in the virtual realm looking at the black turtle were also full of envy. Before, they only thought the Black Black Turtle was a bit strange, and didn't know its origin or specialness. When the Black Black Turtle, with the help of Nie Tian, ??activated his bloodline talent, swallowed up all the light in the world with "eternal night", and enveloped the earth with darkness, they also saw it clearly. The ultimate darkness, even though they were far apart, still shocked them deeply. The power of darkness is a very special power in the world. Only special demons, black phoenixes, and black dragons of the dragon clan, can possess it when they are born. There are very few people in the human race who can comprehend the power of darkness and practice it. ?????????????????????????????????? Dong Li actually mastered the way of practicing the power of darkness due to some chance, and also obtained a strange beast like the Black Black Turtle, which made her even more powerful. In the future, as Dong Li¡¯s realm improves, her compatibility with the Black Black Turtle will become higher and higher, and the strength she can show will definitely be even more terrifying. "Whoops!" The black turtle crawling at Dong Li's feet, lazily pressed against its belly against the cold earth, trembling as if digesting and devouring many seventh-level aliens. Dong Li communicated with its soul and quietly established a connection with it. After a while, Dong Li¡¯s eyes sparkled and a smile emerged from the corner of her mouth. According to the information fed back by the Black Black Turtle, she learned that Nie Tian used life blending, and every drop of blood boiled and burned, injecting it with majestic life essence, and a small amount of it remained. Nie Tian¡¯s life energy seems to be able to speed up the transformation of the Black Tortoise¡¯s bloodline again! The seventh-level alien corpse it swallowed, after being digested in a deep sleep, combined with Nie Tian's remaining life potential in its body, can increase its bloodline from the seventh level to the eighth level! Dong Li could feel its heartfelt joy. "That bastard's breath of flesh and blood is actually so wonderful." Dong Li muttered in her heart, and sent a message to it with her soul, "Don't worry, in the future, when you grow to a new bloodline level and are about to break through the shackles of the bloodline, I'll help you find him, keep him safe, and provide you with enough advanced nutrients!" The Black Black Turtle became excited and kept rubbing his head and Dong Li's ankle to express intimacy. "You know what's going on." Dong Li rolled her eyes. "Whoops!" Nie Tian¡¯s figure roared out from the rubble, and streaks of red blood, like red spiritual snakes, escaped into his body from the outside. Whenever a streak of crimson blood disappears on Nie Tian's body, the power of Qi and blood in his body becomes stronger. "Let's go to the next battlefield!" Flying down to the star boat, a veil of starry light came out, covering Nie Tian. "Puffy!" The corpses of the eighth-level demon and Xie Ming were pulled by two blood lines and suddenly fell into the starship. Under the light curtain, Nie Tian refined the returning energy and blood, condensed them again, and forged a new life essence and blood. ¡°The demons and evil spirits of the eighth level bloodline have rich flesh and blood essence in their bodies, which is really far superior to the lizard clan members at the same level.¡± Nie Tian sighed. Even if he uses life drain, he has no way to refine all the flesh and blood essence of two eighth-level aliens in a short period of time. Time is running out, and no one knows when the alien race in the eighth space channel will receive the news. In order to avoid a long night and many dreams, Nie Tian did not dare to delay the fighting opportunity and urged everyone to leave quickly. Everyone was a little surprised when they saw him flying back to the starship and bringing back two eighth-level alien corpses. Jing Feiyang and others also knew that Nie Tian had secrets, and sometimes they would not explain everything and it was inconvenient to ask questions. When Nie Tian gave the direction and the star boat flew away, everyone who was doubtful followed slowly. A few days later. With the corpses of eighth-level monsters and Xie Ming, the flesh, flesh, essence, and boiling blood essence consumed by Nie Tian were restored to their original state. There is still residual energy and blood in the demon corpse. When he stopped, Dong Li smiled brightly, came up to him and said, "That lazy guy wants to eat two alien corpses." Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, and then he noticed that the Black Mysterious Turtle was looking at the corpses of the two aliens who still had some remaining strength. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Nie Tian agreed readily. With his permission, the Black Black Turtle couldn't wait to open his mouth. Its mouth is not big, but after opening it, it looks like a black hole, with an astonishing black light flying and swirling inside, as if it can swallow everything. "Two alien corpses, affected by suction"?Disappeared in its mouth in an instant. Nie Tian looked carefully and found that its abdomen was not even bulging, and he didn't know where the aliens it had eaten were disposed of. After devouring two eighth-level aliens, the Black Black Turtle was finally satisfied. It seemed that he couldn't even open his eyelids, and obediently crawled towards Dong Li's sleeves and disappeared. ¡­¡­ More than two months later. In the icy land where Nie Tian and others had long since left, there was an inconspicuous iceberg, with ice and rocks rolling down to the earth. Inside the iceberg, there is an ancient formation, rumbling in motion. "Whoosh!" A huge ice phoenix with cold light and a giant dragon spewing thick acidic mist burst out from the strange and simple formation. The ice phoenix and the giant dragon suddenly came out, roaring and crying, soaring in the sky. Half an hour later, the ice phoenix and the giant dragon wandered around the world and landed on the three mountains and rivers that had been razed to the ground. The ice phoenix gradually transformed and condensed into a human body. It was the eighth-order ice phoenix that Nie Tian had seen once before in the whirlpool domain. It¡¯s just that at this moment, Bingfeng¡¯s bloodline has broken through again and is already at the ninth level! The giant dragon also quickly condensed and turned into a decrepit old man. "There are eighteen members of the Feng Clan buried here, many of them." Ninth-level Bingfeng was very surprised. "There are some corpses of demons and evil spirits, covered by the wind and snow. This shows that the movement on our side is not Our illusion. This place has indeed been plundered by aliens, but the strange thing is that the aliens did not take our people away, but died here." The old man of the dragon tribe pondered for a while, "Someone else entered and killed the aliens. Moreover, they have not collected the bones of your tribe, which is a bit strange." "Which party could it be?" Ninth-level Bingfeng asked humbly. "The Broken Star Ancient Palace." The old dragon clan man looked at the void and the large whirlpool in the distance, and said: "Fu Lu, the strong men from the Broken Star Ancient Palace have entered and made many arrangements here. After so long, Fu Lu Over thousands of years, Lu Cong gradually gathered the power of heaven and earth to recover from the ruins." "I only know that the strong men from the Broken Star Ancient Palace have been here before. But it seems that the Broken Star Ancient Palace has no plans to take it as its own. They are just leaving a backup plan, as if they are preparing to slowly seize this place later." "If they are from Broken Star Ancient Palace, then why didn't they collect the bones of my clan members?" The ninth-level Bingfeng was puzzled. "Perhaps, it has something to do with it." The old man from the Dragon Clan was not sure. "Does it have any agreement with Broken Star Ancient Palace?" Ninth-level Bingfeng was surprised. "It should be." The old man of the dragon clan sighed, "Back then, if the alien race hadn't come in and woke it up and walked out of its slumber, the upper continent would not have collapsed quickly, and the alien race would not have been defeated in an instant, in embarrassment. Evacuate the floating land." "If it weren't for it, the floating land would have been torn apart long ago, and there would be no sign of recovery as time gradually reunites the power of heaven and earth." The ninth-level ice phoenix pondered for a while, "We also have an agreement with it. According to the agreement, it has to protect our clansmen who have settled here. The arrival of the people from the Broken Star Ancient Palace could not have been ordered by it, right?" "For the specific reason, we need to find the person coming from the Broken Star Ancient Palace and ask clearly in person." The dragon clan elder said. The ninth-level Bingfeng nodded slightly, "Do you know where they are?" "That desert!" The old man of the dragon clan snorted coldly, "The dead members of our clan are buried deep in the desert. Since they have been discovered here, there must be something abnormal there. Since the evil spirits and demons are here, they will not let that place go. Come on, if we rush over, we will definitely encounter those people who don¡¯t know whether to live or die!" After a brief exchange, Bingfeng and the dragon stopped delaying. They regained their original appearance, flew through the vast void, and rushed towards the blazing desert in the direction Nie Tian and others left. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 988 Desert Dragon Roar You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The vast desert is as hot as a steamer. Nie Tian moved the star boat and finally arrived here with many people from the Holy Realm and the Void Realm. Everyone¡¯s soul consciousness surged in all directions like a tide, sensing the subtle soul breath between heaven and earth, but found nothing. The floating land is very strange. Along the way, they did not encounter any life races from the floating land. There is not even a single insect. It seems that the battle thousands of years ago completely wiped out life in Fulu, and the surviving life races never came back after leaving. "There is only one last space channel left. Destroy it. Our mission will be considered perfect." Nie Tian relied on the topographic map in his mind, constantly adjusting his position, and said, "I hope there will be no accidents." "Did anyone at the Broken Star Ancient Palace say that the leading foreign king's bloodline level is at the ninth level?" Jing Feiyang suddenly asked. The foreign king starts at the ninth level. However, the strength between the monarchs is still very different. Each level of the bloodline of alien races and ancient beasts is also divided into primary, intermediate, high-level and peak levels. With the cultivation levels of Jing Feiyang and the other three, it is easy to kill the monarchs of the primary bloodline, and it is possible for the intermediate ones to win. But once the leading alien king is a ninth-level high-level bloodline, it will be troublesome. "The bloodline level of that great monarch is at the middle level at most and cannot be high level." Nie Tian pondered for a moment and said: "The people over at Broken Star Ancient Palace know the power I hold in my hands. The three of you are all in their calculations. In. Since I have been arranged to come, Broken Star Ancient Palace must know that the Great Lord can defeat it." "That's good." Jing Feiyang nodded lightly. He suddenly chuckled and said softly: "After the battle in Floating Land, I will choose to retreat and attack the middle stage of the Holy Realm. At that time, I may need to find some special materials. That type of material, Tianmang Star There is no domain, I hope" Quan Zixuan and Qu Mingde¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up when they heard what he said. "Brother Jing, you?" Qu Mingde shouted. Jing Feiyang laughed again, "I went to the snowy region with Nie Tian. Before returning, I understood a lot of truth from some messages given by Nie Tian, ??about the evolution of the stars in the realm and the changes in the races of life. I have a new understanding. I have clearly felt that I want to smash the realm barrier that has bound me for many years." "Congratulations!" Quan Zixuan congratulated. "For the special materials you need, when this battle is over, make a list for me, and I will go to the Broken Star Ancient Palace to redeem them with merit points." Nie Tian expressed his stance. "Excuse me," Jing Feiyang said. "It should be." Nie Tian said with a smile, "I don't even know how to use the merit points I gained. Those merit points can only be used up if they can help you find suitable spiritual materials and help you break through to the middle stage of the Holy Realm. Use it, it¡¯s not wasted.¡± In order to rely on his subordinates, it is the duty of the son of the stars to improve his realm and cultivation as much as possible. The more powerful his subordinates are, the reputation and status of the Son of Stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace will naturally increase accordingly. Whether he can compete for the throne of Lord of Stars in the future depends on his own realm cultivation, the strength of his subordinates is also an important factor. evaluation standards. ??While everyone congratulated Jing Feiyang, they continued to fly through the desert. Half a month later, a group of people entered the depths of the desert. Sand dunes could be seen everywhere, but they still did not sense the movements of the aliens. "It's strange. Logically speaking, it's not too far from the eighth space passage." Qu Mingde frowned, "The aliens are staying in this hot world, and they must be searching for something. Why are there no aliens with lower bloodlines moving around? ?¡± "It's indeed strange." Quan Zixuan agreed. When they go to the other seven space passages, they will encounter alien races along the way, as well as human races enslaved by alien races. The real strong aliens will stay in the space passage, but the weak aliens will still be arranged to go out to survey the world, collect spiritual materials, or bones like the Phoenix clan. Now, we are extremely close to the eighth space passage, but we haven't found a foreigner yet. When I arrived, I didn¡¯t see any signs of being reclaimed by external forces. Suddenly, Nie Tian sensed the soul of the Flame Dragon Armor and the vague message coming from the storage ring. With a look on his face, Nie Tian released the Flame Dragon Armor. The red armor flew out of the storage ring and suspended in the sky. "Whoops!" The flame dragon armor turned into a beam of fireThe light suddenly flies into the distance. Everyone looked at the Yanlong Armor in surprise and were stunned for a moment, not knowing what was going on. Without saying a word, Nie Tian controlled the star boat and chased the Flame Dragon Armor. The rest of the people followed immediately. A moment later, the Yanlong Armor stopped at a sand dune and suddenly burrowed towards the sand dune. The sand dune exploded, and the gravel splashed out like fire. The sand dune seemed to have been cut open by flame dragon armor, revealing a huge dragon-shaped pit underneath. There was nothing inside the pit, nothing was left, and it is now filled with sand. "I'm afraid a dragon was once buried here!" Jing Feiyang looked at the shape of the hole with a strange look in his eyes, "The dragon was taken away after being dug out. The dragon corpse disappeared, and the wind and sand filled the hole, filling the hole. The caves were flooded and dunes formed, leaving no trace behind.¡± ¡°There is a faint trace of dragon breath left, it¡¯s the Flame Dragon of the Dragon Clan!¡± Nie Tian shouted. He couldn't even detect the dragon's breath, but the Yanlong Armor was originally made from the Yanlong. The blood core in the armor could smell the dragon's breath from the same sect. It was the remnants of the dragon's breath that alerted the Flame Dragon Armor, causing it to actively ask to fly away. "Whoops!" The Flame Dragon Armor flew quickly again. There are new sand dunes, which were found by Yanlong Armor. At the bottom of the dunes, there is still the same dragon pit. The pit is submerged by fine sand, and there is no trace. "The dragon corpses of the dragon clan were buried in this area, and they are exactly the same as the phoenix clan corpses in that icy land. I'm afraid they are all dragon corpses of eighth-level bloodline, and there is hope of resurrection!" Quan Zixuan also saw the clues. He said, "The dragon corpse has been taken away. If nothing unexpected happens, the person who did it is a foreigner!" The Flame Dragon Armor continues to fly away. Near the eighth space passage, Yanlong Armor found seven potholes in succession, all of which were places where corpse dragons had been buried, but all the dragon corpses in them had disappeared. The wind and sand swept over the pit where they left, flooding the pit and returning to its original appearance. The eighth space passage was getting closer and closer. Jing Feiyang looked solemn and asked Nie Tian to stop acting rashly. A foreign king with ninth-level bloodline and a person with eighth-level bloodline are not the same thing at all. Being too close to the space passage, Jing Feiyang may not have smelled the aura of the ninth-level monarch, but the fluctuations of his own flesh and blood and soul aura would have been detected first. They were stationed in place, thinking about strategies. Nie Tian was considering whether the Black Black Turtle should come forward and release the eternal night again, when he suddenly heard an earth-shattering roar. "Dragon Roar!" Jing Feiyang suddenly changed color and looked at the sky in the distance. A huge figure quickly flew towards the eighth space passage. That huge figure was in a different direction from the direction they were heading to the space passage, and was a little far away. However, those in the holy realm could still vaguely see that it was a dragon! A giant dragon nearly a kilometer long! "A giant dragon of the ninth level!" Qu Mingde took a breath, "Fu Lu, why are there still surviving ancient beast tribe members, or a giant dragon of the ninth level?" "That's not right!" Jing Feiyang exclaimed, "There is also an ice phoenix following the giant dragon. Because it is further away, its breath and shadow have not yet appeared!" "That ice phoenix is ??only at the ninth level. What is going on?" Following Jing Feiyang¡¯s screams, Yanlong Armor seemed to smell the scent of its own clan and became a little restless, as if it wanted to break away from Nie Tian¡¯s control and go to the location of the ninth-order dragon. "The aura of the alien race, the ninth-level king, appeared from the eighth space channel!" Jing Feiyang shouted again. When the ninth-level monarch does not explode the power of his bloodline, he cannot detect it due to the distance. But at this moment, due to the appearance of the ninth-level dragon and ice phoenix, the alien ninth-level king was also alarmed. The power of his bloodline exploded, and a terrifying aura like a mountain torrent rose steadily, making the sky seem to be covered by demonic energy. . "Monster! The leading alien king is a demon!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 989 Melee among three tribes You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sky in the distance is gradually submerged by purple and black demonic energy. Deep in the turbulent and churning demonic energy, the roar of the ninth-level demon could be faintly heard, and bursts of roaring shook the area, shaking the desert like a carpet. The bloodline of the ninth-level demon broke out, and the terrifying fluctuations of energy and blood were no longer covered at all. Even though they are extremely far apart, Nie Tian's life blood can still be clearly sensed. "So powerful!" Nie Tian suddenly changed his color. The bloodline level of the ninth-level demon king was unknown, but according to his senses, he was only stronger than the humanoid old man from the lizard tribe. The old man of the lizard tribe is also a ninth-level bloodline. It is just because he has been refining the bones of the starry sky beast and continuously pouring blood essence into the bones for thousands of years that the ninth-level lizard tribe's own bloodline has never reached its peak. After losing his bones and suffering heavy injuries, the lizard old man's vitality and blood dropped sharply. This also led to the fact that from Nie Tian¡¯s perspective, the fighting prowess of the lizard old man seemed not as terrifying as in the legend. However, Nie Tian was deeply shocked when the ninth-level demon king caused his bloodline to completely explode. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Before Nie Tian could react, two other waves of flesh and blood of the same level shook like a volcano erupting thousands of years ago. "The ninth-level dragon and ice phoenix!" Nie Tian reacted immediately and knew that after the demon king unleashed the power of his bloodline, the giant dragon and ice phoenix coming from nowhere would burst out with his bloodline without any reservation. The three ninth-level aliens and ancient beasts stirred up the power of their bloodline, making Nie Tian have a terrifying feeling that the void was going to be shattered, the earth was going to be dug open, and all living things would die. Just feeling the fluctuations of the monarch's flesh and blood, Nie Tian felt like he was out of breath and about to be suffocated. Dong Li, who was also standing on the star boat, was even more unbearable than him. She was trembling at the moment, and her heart was beating "dong dong dong" as if it was going to burst. "Battles of this level, bloody battles outside the territory, rarely happen!" Jing Feiyang took a deep breath and suddenly noticed Dong Li. With a wave of his hand, he ordered: "Meng Li! Take Miss Dong to evacuate first. All those in the Void Realm should stay away from the battlefield!" Meng Li didn¡¯t give Dong Li any time to react. She flew into the starship and rolled up Dong Li with a single move. Like lightning, he quickly retreated away from the battlefield. "Nie Tian!" When Dong Li was taken away, she shouted angrily and stared at Nie Tian. Nie Tian turned a deaf ear. "What about you, can you hold on?" Jing Feiyang asked. Nie Tian nodded, "Their battle caused the heaven and earth to shake, which made me extremely uncomfortable. However, it didn't seem to have much impact on me, just a slight chest tightness." "Well, it was because I knew you were extraordinary that I just asked Meng Li to take Dong Li away." Jing Feiyang was not surprised, "But you still have to be careful, there are ninth-level bloodline monarchs and giant dragons. , Bingfeng. Even if they are placed deep in the vast galaxy, they are still powerful overlords. They all have the ability to destroy some medium-sized and small domains." Those in the holy realm, the alien races and ancient beasts of the ninth level bloodline, can single-handedly destroy the realm into a dead zone. If a human being at the divine level, a tenth-level master, completely explodes in power, he can even gradually wipe out an entire star field. This is the fighting power at the top of the pyramid of power among all living beings in the world! "Howl!" The numerous roars of demons gradually resounded from the surging demonic energy. Soon, Nie Tian saw some eighth-level demons, evil spirits, and members of the You tribe leaving the battlefield. It seems that in the battle of the ninth-level bloodline people, they all know that if they stay, not only will they not be able to accomplish anything, but they may also become cannon fodder and be killed accidentally. Therefore, except for the ninth-level demon king, all the other aliens stationed in the space channel flew away. "Nie Tian, ??what should we do?" Jing Feiyang asked. No one expected that the giant dragon and ice phoenix of the ancient beast tribe would arrive, and a bloody battle would immediately break out with the ninth-level demon. They planned for a long time, but in the end, they suddenly lost their goal. "Simple, first kill the eighth-level aliens who escaped one by one." Nie Tian said in a relaxed tone, "The aliens are our primary target. As for the giant dragon and"Feng, we don't need to pay attention to the fight with the ninth-level demon for the time being." When the results come out, it won't be too late for us to take action. " He could see that the arrival of the giant dragon and the ice phoenix, and the dragon's anger, were most likely because the aliens dug up the corpses of many flame dragons. Since the giant dragon and ice phoenix have arrived to attack the demon, they don't have to be anxious. "Those from the Void Realm are scattered in all directions, hunting and killing foreigners." Jing Feiyang waved his hand. Gathered here, the powerful humanoid virtual realms spread out in all directions, and each mysterious virtual realm was used one after another to form a unique realm. "The demon is an intermediate bloodline of the ninth level. The dragon is at the same level as his bloodline. The ice phoenix is ??slightly weaker and is the first level of the ninth level." Qu Mingde had been silent before, but in fact, he was secretly measuring the true strength of the two warring parties. "I have a concern." "What?" Nie Tianqi asked. "I'm worried that the ninth-level king of the Demon Clan, who is guarding the last space channel, will release the news and attract more powerful aliens to come." Qu Mingde looked at the flying Void Realm, "It won't be long before , they will fight with the eighth-level aliens, and their soul aura will naturally overflow." "Once the ninth-level demon knows that in addition to the giant dragon and ice phoenix, we are coming, he will definitely not sit still and wait for death." "The ninth-level demon king has the strength to convey the battle situation happening here to the other side of the space channel." After saying this to him, Nie Tian also realized that something was wrong. After thinking about it for a moment, he said: "In this way, the three of you will go first and destroy the space passage where the ninth-level demons are stationed as quickly as possible. The space passage is destroyed." Go, the way back is blocked, and the ninth-level monster can't make any trouble in Floating Land." "Yes, this is safe!" Quan Zixuan agreed. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT???? They actually weren¡¯t worried about Nie Tian, ??and none of them were left to protect him. "You really trust me." Nie Tian touched his nose and smiled softly. The three of them had seen him use the bone of the starry sky beast to nail Yuna, the eighth-level peak bloodline, to death in the air. They also knew that the starship was as fast as lightning, and that Nie Tian also possessed many mysteries, so they thought that from the core battlefield Those who escaped were only eighth-level aliens, but they could not help Nie Tian. "Chichi!" The Flame Dragon Armor suspended in the air is burning with flames, eager to try and rush into the battlefield. "There's no rush." ??Nie Tian comforted it with his soul thoughts. "With your current strength, I'm afraid you won't be able to do anything in the ninth-level fight. You stay here for the time being until the battle over there is over, or there's something else." If there is a turning point, let¡¯s make further calculations.¡± "Hazlit! How dare you use the bones of my people to advance your bloodline!" A mighty dragon roar came from the depths of the battlefield, and even Nie Tian could hear it clearly, "I Seeing that you are living impatiently, have you forgotten the heavy losses you suffered back then due to the passage of time?" "Floating Land, we originally had our share!" The demon's voice also boomed, "Don't think that we will truly abandon this place when the upper continent is destroyed! Floating Land, after all, is a super large realm. One day , it will return to its original appearance! In that battle, we wanted to seize the lower continent. Now that the upper continent has collapsed and our ancestral land has been destroyed, we have to compensate for the lower continent. This plan has never been wiped out in our hearts! " "We are here just to see the situation of Floating Continent. The time is not ripe yet. When Floating Continent absorbs enough energy from the stars and turns into the super large domain it was before, our coalition forces will flood into Floating Continent again. Become the final master of Floating Land!" "That day will never come!" the dragon roared angrily. "Hey! The human race, and the despicable human race are coming!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 990 Deep Awakening You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The dialogue between the dragon and the demon was so vast that every syllable could be spread thousands of miles away. What surprised Nie Tian was that the way the dragon communicated with the demon was actually human language. With the strong rise of the human race, tribesmen spread throughout the galaxy. The language of the human race gradually replaced the languages ??of the ancient beast tribe and alien races and became the lingua franca of all races. Demons and dragons, in this era, all communicate in the common language of the human race. From this point of view, the status of the human race among the many life races in the galaxy has undergone earth-shaking changes. However, what makes Nie Tian feel aggrieved is that he seems not qualified to intervene in a battle of this level. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????? Not to mention the ninth-level demons and giant dragons, even the fight between the virtual realm people and those eighth-level aliens made him feel powerless. If he wants to join the war, there is only one way to use the bone of the starry sky beast. But the bones of the starry sky beast consumed too much flesh, blood, and essence. A single blow from the bone can drain away the flesh and blood essence that he finally reunited, making him lose the possibility of fighting again with flesh and blood essence. The starship flew quietly, slowly approaching the battlefield where those in the virtual realm were fighting with the eighth-level aliens. He waited and watched for a long time, and he had already seen that although the number of eighth-level aliens was smaller than that of the human race in the virtual realm, the difference in real combat power was not huge. If nothing unexpected happens, the battle between the human race¡¯s virtual domainers and the alien eighth-level bloodline will last for a long time. "If I don't use the bones of the starry sky beast, how can I participate in this level of battle?" Nie Tian pondered for a long time. "Hoo!" The Flame Dragon Armor suddenly sank, covering his head, making him wear armor. The Flame Dragon Armor that he used to feel heavy now seems to be much lighter when worn on his body. "It's not that the Flame Dragon Armor has become lighter, but that my flesh and blood body, after going through the crystal bones, viscera, tough tendons, and starting to forge the flesh, has transformed and become stronger, and can gradually withstand the impact of the Flame Dragon Armor. gravity!" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes lit up. At this moment, the opponent of Jin Hanzong Wu Yun was penetrated to the waist and abdomen by a golden spear controlled by him. The golden spear seemed to transform into a golden snake of light in the belly of the eighth-level demon. The light snake twisted and penetrated deep into the demon's belly. A dazzling golden light sputtered out like lightning. The demon of the eighth-level bloodline is also a high-level demon. His initial body shape is extremely strong, nearly three meters tall. After using the demon immortal body, after completing the demonization, the eighth-level demon is nearly ten meters tall! The ten-meter-tall demon had hard purple scales growing out of its armpits, and the scales spread out like the wings of a bird. After demonization, the bloodline of demons shows signs of returning to their ancestors and becomes similar to low-level demons. On the spine on its back, there seemed to be bones branching out, penetrating the skin and flesh, like sharp thorns, shining with a cold metallic luster! "Bloodline! Watered by essence and blood!" The eighth-level demon howled in pain, and drops of demon blood flew from its heart to its abdomen. ??The drops of essence and blood are like purple diamonds, revealing a mysterious luster. The golden spear like a snake of light was watered by the demon blood, like a fire extinguished by ice water, with little golden light that would never shine again. The violent power of Qi and blood burst out from the essence and blood, like mountains collapsing and rivers bursting their banks! "Whoops!" The golden light disappeared, the spear shrank by a large amount, and returned to Wu Yun's hand. Deep in Wu Yun's Void Realm, phantoms of metallic spiritual beasts such as the Golden Rock Beast, the Golden Horned Beast, and the Golden Rock Rhinoceros appeared faintly. Each of these metallic spiritual beasts seemed to have merged into Wu Yun's Golden Void Realm. Illusive and blurry. "The golden beast is empowered!" The metallic spirit beast merged into the golden spear in its virtual realm. The spear became golden again. "Each realm expert builds a different realm. Even those who practice the same attribute of sharp metal will have their own wonders after the realm is formed." Nie Tian looked at Wu Yun's virtual realm and thought. After realizing it, his eyes showed the meaning of thinking. Also from Jin Hanzong, as the sect leader Qu Mingde, his virtual realm has become a holy realm, from illusion to reality. In Qu Mingde's holy domain, golden mountains stand tall. Those golden mountains are integrated with Qu Mingde's spirit and spirit. Each mountain is Qu Mingde's search for the golden mountains in the major areas of the Tianmang Star Territory and remove them from them. The earth rose up, and after many years of refining,?Become part of the domain. The golden mountains can be nourished by his elixir and can store additional power. During the battle, the golden mountains and rivers not only give him more power, but also allow him to fly out from the sanctuary and kill the enemy directly, or create a golden decisive battle containing the wonders of heaven and earth to trap and kill the opponent. In Wu Yun's domain, collecting high-level metallic spiritual beasts and integrating them into them is another way of practicing the power of gold. Nie Tian, ??who was only in the Mysterious Realm, gained a new understanding of the secrets of domain-building by the powerful in the Domain Realm through the battle between Wu Yun and the eighth-level demon. "die!" While he was meditating, the blood in his abdomen stopped, and the flesh and blood fibers squirmed rapidly. The demon, whose wounds were already healing, spoke clear human words and rushed towards him. The wings made of purple scales under the demon's armpits were shaking, suddenly doubling his speed! The demon pierced the sky like a purple lightning bolt. "Nie Tian, ??be careful!" Wu Yun, who re-empowered the golden spear, suddenly changed color. Her golden void was twisted violently, as if she was about to forcefully cross the void. "Boom!" The waves of flesh and blood of the eighth-level demon were like thunder, so far away that Nie Tian's eardrums were sore and swollen, almost ready to burst. "Whoops!" At the tip of the star boat, a bright beam of light burst out. Spread out under the star boat, hundreds of star stones turned into powder and volatilized in an instant. At this moment, the star power of hundreds of star stones was engraved in the star boat, and the most powerful attack formation was completely extracted. "Bloodline! Demonic Cloud Shield!" ??The rolling demonic energy gushes out from the pores of the eighth-level demon, like a purple-black dark cloud, extremely thick. The demonic cloud condenses extremely along with its bloodline talent, and gathers into a purple-black shield in mid-air. The shield is like a door panel magnified dozens of times, imprinted with bloodline marks and countless dense purple lines. "Boom!" The starlight beam of the starship struck hard at the Demon Cloud Shield. The purple patterns on the shield were silently erased by the starlight points, and the huge shield suddenly shattered. "The secret technique of bloodline! The magic spell!" The shattered Demon Cloud Shield was shattered into fragments, and drops of blood flew into it. As soon as the essence and blood entered the shield fragments, they instantly turned into strange eyes. Dozens of purple-black eyes seemed to be staring at Nie Tian. At this moment, Nie Tian clearly sensed that in the depths of his soul consciousness, there was a demon chanting something, like calling out to an ancient demon. It is also like paying homage to the dead ancestors of the clan, chanting with wonderful rhythm and sound. Some kind of spell is working in his soul consciousness. His true soul suddenly felt a tingling sensation, as if countless ancient demons had taken the opportunity to get in and try to eat away at his soul. Nie Tian was shocked. The nine star souls also shined brightly in an instant. At the same time, the five evil spirits that were silent in the Nether Soul Pearl moved in response to the sound. The Ghost Bead immediately flew out, and the bead immediately moved towards the center of his eyebrows. Five small shadows, shrunk countless times, escaped into the sea of ????his soul. The five negative auras of despair, fear, bloodlust, resentment, and rage were overwhelming and filled every corner of his soul. The nine star souls suddenly converged their light. In many areas of his soul consciousness sea, there were many ancient inscriptions of demons, which were immediately revealed. The five evil spirits moved separately, tearing into the ancient inscriptions that were engraved with the demon clan and that had been hidden before. Each one was purple and black, and the inscriptions imprinted with the wonderful souls exploded one by one, like purple crystals. The stinging pain, discomfort, and terrible feeling of being eaten away at his true soul disappeared instantly. "The Ghost Bead! The most precious treasure of the Evil Underworld Clan, there are only three Ghost Beads!" When the eighth-level demon came, Void suddenly paused, holding his head, shouting in anger and disbelief. There were fine blood beads seeping out from the demon's large pores. Within the blood bead, Nie Tian¡¯s soul could be faintly seen. However, as soon as the blood bead flew away from him, it exploded again. Nie Tian's soul shadow, like a wisp of smoke, was attracted by the main body and affected by the ghost bead, and suddenly disappeared from Nie Tian's forehead. The feeling of weakness that made Nie Tian gradually recovered as the light smoke returned. Nie Tian felt horrified when he looked at the blood beads oozing from the demon's pores. Inside the beads was his own soul. He woke up and realized that the feeling of his soul being eaten away just now was not an illusion, but actually happened! The wisps of light smoke flying back from the blood beads are the wisps of souls that have been swallowed up by the demon under the influence of the magic spell. If it were not for the help of the Ghost Pearl and the entry of the five evil spirits, his true soul, under the influence of the devil's spell, would probably dissipate into the world in a short time. Soul annihilation means death, and it is the most complete way of death. "The eighth-level monster is many times more powerful than the Lizard clan members at the same level!" At this moment, Nie Tiancai understood that without the bones of the starry sky beast, he would have no chance of winning against the demons and evil spirits of the eighth level bloodline. Reminiscent of the scene when he used the bones of the star beast to penetrate Yuna, the eighth-level peak bloodline of the Evil Underworld Clan, when his energy and blood were exhausted, he realized more and more deeply how terrifying and perverted the lethality of that bone was. ! Because Yuna is definitely much stronger than the eighth-level demon in front of her! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The wisps of light smoke that flew back from within the nest were the wisps of souls that were affected by the magic spell and swallowed up by the demon. If it were not for the help of the Ghost Pearl and the entry of the five evil spirits, his true soul, under the influence of the devil's spell, would probably dissipate into the world in a short time. Soul annihilation means death, and it is the most complete way of death. "The eighth-level monster is many times more powerful than the Lizard clan members at the same level!" At this moment, Nie Tiancai understood that without the bones of the starry sky beast, he would have no chance of winning against the demons and evil spirits of the eighth level bloodline. Reminiscent of the scene when he used the bones of the star beast to penetrate Yuna, the eighth-level peak bloodline of the Evil Underworld Clan, when his energy and blood were exhausted, he realized more and more deeply how terrifying and perverted the lethality of that bone was. ! Because Yuna is definitely much stronger than the eighth-level demon in front of her! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 991 Severe You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Puffy!" Using the demon essence and blood to fuse the fragments of the demon cloud shield, dozens of strange eyes formed, which exploded at the same time. The moment his eyeballs exploded, the purple scales growing on the armpits of the eighth-level demon also shattered. The demon howled in pain. The huge demon body, which was nearly ten meters high, shrunk down to only seven or eight meters high. "Boom!" Another star beam of light violently shot out from the tip of the star boat, hitting the demon's belly hard. His abdomen, which had not yet completely healed, was pierced again, and even his intestines were broken. Wu Yun looked happy, and the Golden Void Realm followed the trend and enveloped the eighth-level demon. The golden spear whizzed, piercing along the starlight, and then drilled into the demon's belly. The body of the demon continues to shrink. Ten breaths later, the eighth-level demon could not even maintain its demonized state and returned to its original form. The wings under its armpits and the sharp thorns connected to its spine all disappeared. Nie Tian understood that this demon, who was already weaker than Wu Yun, might not be able to escape Wu Yun's hands after being hit hard one after another. The screams came from the golden light in the sky, and the blood of the elegant and noble eighth-level demon fell like purple rain. No longer looking at the demon, Nie Tian filled the star boat with new star stones, then drove the star boat and left the battlefield. "Eighth-level demons have all kinds of bloodline talents, secret techniques, bloodline and soul coordination, and can also perform strange methods such as magic spells, which is really tricky." Muttering to himself, Nie Tian rode the star boat and cruised around the battlefield, staying cautious at all times. He finally believed that what Jing Feiyang and others said was correct. High-level intelligent races such as demons, evil beings, and the Nether Clan cannot be lumped together with the lizard tribe. All the lizard tribesmen he met in the lizard tribe's domain, except for the humanoid lizard tribe old man, the rest The tribe has not awakened the rare and special bloodline talent at all. The fighting method of the lizard tribe relies only on physical strength, without too many fancy tricks or all kinds of strange secret techniques. An eighth-level demon can easily kill three or five lizard clansmen of the same level. "Unless I summon the bone of the giant beast in the starry sky and exhaust my energy and blood in an instant, I will not be able to threaten the eighth-level alien race with my own strength. I must be careful with every move I make in the future, and I will not make the same mistake again. Surrounded by injured aliens.¡± The star boat flew by, quietly approaching the battle zone of the giant dragon, ice phoenix, and the ninth-level demon king. Purple-black demonic fire flew out from time to time on that battlefield. The demonic fire, carrying the hot scent of magma and sulfur, splashed onto the sand and blended into the ground like water. The scalding hot energy emerges bit by bit from beneath the desert. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT DOWN THE DESERT, It's like there's a big furnace buried under it. The purple demonic fire formed by the bloodline of the ninth-level demon mixed with the demonic energy seems to have mobilized another kind of hot energy under the desert. "Here, dragon-shaped pits are buried with flame dragons! After death, the flame dragons are placed here, waiting to be resurrected one day with their heartbeats stimulated again. The giant dragons must have chosen this place. Thinking about it, it shows that this vast desert is conducive to the resurrection of the dead Flame Dragon" Nie Tian was thinking in his heart, looking towards the desert from time to time. The color of the khaki sand quietly changed due to the penetration of the magic fire, turning into black and purple. The battle between the giant dragon and the ninth-level demon has entered a critical stage. The two sides no longer have any leisure to talk with deafening voices. In that area, only the conflict of blood and blood, and the collision and tearing of huge bodies are left. "Ouch!" There was another earth-shaking roar, bursting out from the billowing magic mist. Nie Tian¡¯s color suddenly changed. He could tell that the new roar did not come from the ninth-level demon king! The roar is not the roar of dragons and phoenixes, it is obviously the second alien visitor! "Oops!" Nie Tian¡¯s face was gloomy, realizing that Jing Feiyang and the other three saints entered the battlefield and failed to destroy the eighth space channel in a short time. The arrival of new alien visitors shows that the space channel is still there, and more powerful aliens may continue to appear. This piece of floating land is too far away from the black ocean. He has no choice but to quickly return to the Split Sky Domain and go to the Broken Star Ancient Palace to seek support. "What should I do?" He was irritated. Deep in the rolling devilish aura, the ninth-level demonAfter the demonization of the Maharaja, he was tens of meters tall, with thick curved horns on his forehead, shining with cold magic light. Lines of purple bloodline light, like chains, kept flying out of his body. The purple bloodline light lashed the giant dragon, and the dragon roared, spewing out a torrential rain of acid and poison, and used its claws to grab at the bloodline light rays. The bloodline light was torn into pieces, and new bloodline power emerged from the demon's body. The ice phoenix, newly promoted to the ninth level of bloodline, used the talent of bloodline to freeze the void with the power of ice, trying to restrain the demon king. However, after being smeared by the demonic fire, violent flames gradually surged out from under the desert that turned purple and black. The breath of flame energy offset her extremely cold blood, so she could not freeze the demon king with cold power. "Click! Click!" Quan Zixuan¡¯s many spiritual swords slashed at the Demon King, but they only left bloodstains on the surface of his strong skin. Not even a drop of blood fell out. Jing Feiyang and Qu Mingde teamed up to use magical talismans and golden stone seals all over the sky to continuously attack the second demon king. The new demon king has just walked out of the space channel, dragging a long tail. After the demonization, the demon body is covered with many large tumor-like flesh balls. The large tumor-like purple flesh ball is like a huge millstone, carrying the gravity of a thousand mountains, and is arranged with blood vessels, like a secret array. Many colorful magic runes were fired at the big purple meat ball, and the power imprinted in the runes dissipated invisible. Qu Mingde¡¯s golden stone seal is like a huge golden mountain, floating and swaying in a big purple flesh ball, as if it will fall at any time. Behind the two demon kings, there is a cracked space channel, and surging demonic energy is constantly rolling out from it. It is obvious that the eighth space passage, the connecting place, is a certain demonic domain of the demon clan. "The second demonic realm!" Bingfeng used the secret method of blood, and bits of blood turned into extremely cold crystals in the depths of the void. Thousands of crystals, like locusts, flew towards the eighth space passage, trying to destroy it and prevent new monsters from entering. She knows very well that in the second demon realm of the demon clan, there are many ancient demon families and many demon kings with ninth-level bloodline. They were not well prepared for their trip to Floating Continent, and the Ancient Orcs did not try their best. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????Once the second demon realm of demons is alarmed, the demon kings will smell something is wrong and come from across the space channel. With their combat power, they cannot resist it. "That's not good" When the ninth-level ice phoenix saw the ice crystals condensed by its blood and was about to fly to the eighth space channel, the newly arrived demon king's eyes looked cold, and he knew something was going to happen. ¡°Bang!¡± The new arrival, the demonized demon body, the extremely ugly and disgusting king, "Jie Jie" smiles ferociously. A huge purple flesh ball flew out from his pimpled neck. The meat ball exploded, and many demonic insects screamed out. The demonic insects were fearless and rushed towards the extremely cold crystals, causing all the cold power of the crystals to explode on the demonic insects. The demonic insects were frozen to death one after another and fell to the ground. However, thousands of extremely cold crystals did not have the slightest impact on the eighth space channel. "Bloodline! Second awakening!" The new demon king bared his teeth and grinned strangely. After landing, the frozen demonic insects began to twist quietly in the billowing demonic energy. "Crack!" The ice that froze the demonic insect shattered, and then the demonic insect flew into the sky again. Scalp-numbing screams spread from thousands of strange demonic insects, and soul thoughts as thin as gossamers were released from each demonic insect, causing the ninth-level ice phoenixes to spread their wings to avoid them. The graceful ice phoenix soared in the sky surrounded by strips of crystal cold light. The demonic insects roared in hot pursuit. "Hey, Star Boat" The newly arrived demon king, seemingly unaffected by the billowing demonic aura, suddenly noticed the star boat in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. With the power of his bloodline, as soon as he made a move, he cursed: "In the Xuan Realm, he can actually possess the precious star boat of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. This person must be the newest member of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the seventh son of the stars!" He instantly understood Nie Tian¡¯s identity. "Jie Jie, you are so lucky, there are actually children of the stars operating in the floating continent! The newborn children of the stars have unlimited potential, but it is a pity that they have not grown up yet, and they can be my credit!" His aura suddenly locked onto Nie Tian, ??his eyes filled with brutal excitement. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 992 Fire Assistance You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Sons of Stars in Broken Star Ancient Palace are all qualified to compete for the Lord of Stars. Those who can be selected as Sons of Stars by Broken Star Ancient Palace are all people with extremely outstanding qualifications, potential, and talents. Every generation of Star Sons will have a Star Lord, and one or two Divine Domains may be born. No matter how weak the Son of the Star is, as long as he does not fall halfway, he can become a Saint after being cultivated and tempered by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The strength of those in the Holy Realm is also very different. Compared with the holy realms such as Jing Feiyang, Quan Zixuan, and Qu Mingde, even if they are of the same level, the holy realm made by the Children of the Stars has much higher combat power. The Nie Tian in front of me is the newly born son of the Seventh Star. He has recently become famous far and wide, and even foreign races have heard about it. What really makes the foreign races fearful is that the seventh son of the stars is actually a rare hybrid! "Mixed blood means that the human race is born with weak flesh and blood, and the shortcomings of limited life span are very likely to be made up for. Such a special son of the stars is already on the foreign race¡¯s must-kill list. If the new demon king can kill Nie Tian, ??his reputation in his clan will be greatly increased, and he will even gain the favor of the clan's elders. The family behind him may be allowed to enter the first demon realm, and the entire family will be able to do so. It is possible to advance a bit in the status of the demon clan. ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± Three big black and purple flesh balls dropped from his waist and abdomen like giant watermelons. After falling to the ground, the flesh of the big meat ball squirmed and split into dozens of demonic insects. Under the cover of the demonic energy, the demonic insects burrowed into the sand below and rushed towards Nie Tian silently. The new demon king, named Feimos, is also a ninth-level mid-level bloodline. Among the demon clan, he has the title of "Demon Controller". The demons with titles are all great kings with ancient bloodlines. "Demon Controller" Feimos comes from the Demon Clan, a long-standing family famous for raising demon insects in captivity. With his flesh and blood, Phimos has been raising many demonic insects all year round, and the demonic insects are wrapped in sarcoma. ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡± On the star boat, Nie Tian suddenly became alert and the hair on his back stood up. The moment he was locked by the aura of "Demon Controller" Feimos, he felt that he was being stared at with cruel eyes by some kind of ferocious alien. After being targeted, no matter how he hides or uses his bloodline talent, he can't escape the opponent's perception. The crisis has spread, but for a while, he didn't know the source of the crisis. "Boom!" The strong power of qi and blood burst out from the bones, organs, and muscles, causing him to enter a state of enhanced life in an instant. His heart was beating abnormally fast, and his perception became more and more acute. Ten drops of life essence and blood bloomed with red crystal light deep in his heart. He was ready to fight. "There is something!" After a while, he suddenly looked at the sand under the star boat, and his expression suddenly changed. "Puffy!" Dozens of demonic insects arched out of the sand, flying towards him like black lightning. Those demonic insects were different from those chasing the ninth-level ice phoenix. They were made of black iron, and their carapace shone with an icy cold light. The demonic insect has sharp teeth and tender tentacles growing on its forehead, which seem to be able to smell subtle fluctuations in flesh and blood. Every demonic insect contains an astonishing power of flesh and blood due to the induction of Nie Tian's life blood. "Most of these demonic insects are of seventh-level bloodline! There are also demonic insects of eighth-level bloodline mixed in, as if their wisdom has been turned on!" Staring at the demon insect¡¯s compound eyes, Nie Tian faintly saw the ugly soul of ¡°Demon Controller¡± Phimos from the depths of its pupils. "New here, the second demon king!" Nie Tian was shocked, and immediately understood that the demonic insects flying out of the sand were controlled by Feimos, avoiding the human virtual realm and the battlefield of the eighth-level alien race, and rushed towards him. "Low-level monsters are controlled by high-level demons" A series of thoughts flashed through Nie Tian's mind in a flash of lightning. "Fire Dragon Roar!" The flame energy stored in the Flame Dragon Armor was integrated into his flame elixir, and transformed into a thick fire dragon in mid-air. The fire dragon burned violently and crashed into the demonic insect. At the same time, the star boat tilted, with its tip facing the demonic insect. Small star points of light burst out from the star boat along with the explosion of the star stone. ??The dragon's body is far larger than the demonized Hazlit. With his bites and the severe blows from the dragon's claws, blood all over Hazlitt was mixed with pieces of flesh, and was torn off. Whenever a piece of flesh and blood is taken out by the dragon's claws, the demonized body of "Manic Flame" Hazlit shrinks a little. This means that Hazlitt's power is rapidly weakening. "Phimos!" Hazlitt screamed in the underground pit in the language of the demon clan. Quan Zixuan of Qianjian Mountain, wielding many spiritual swords, suddenly found that the spiritual sword could finally pierce Hazlitt's flesh and blood, so he also attacked with all his strength. Hazlitt¡¯s demon body is getting smaller and smaller. "Bloodline! Wings of the Ancient Demon!" A pair of huge purple light wings condensed purely from the billowing demonic energy formed under Hazlit's armpits. With a flick of the light wings, the giant dragon was shocked back into the sky. "Manic Flame" Hazlit no longer paid attention to "Demon Controller" Phimos. Taking advantage of the dragon's failure to organize the next wave of attacks, he crashed into the eighth open space channel. "Boom!" The space channel is expanding, as if there is a sound of flesh and blood exploding, spreading from it. When Feimos saw that the situation was not good, big meat balls exploded, and tens of millions of demonic insects flew out in dense numbers and rushed towards all directions. He angrily roared a few words in the language of demons, and then dived into the space passage. "Destroy the passage!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 993 Aftermath You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as the two demon kings rushed into the eighth space passage, an anxious shout from the ninth-level ice phoenix rang out instantly. The ones closest to the eighth space passage are Jing Feiyang and Qu Mingde from the human race. Ninth-level Bingfeng is worried that the existence of the space passage will cause problems and attract new powerful demons to arrive. She shouted loudly, still using the common language of the human race. Jing Feiyang and Qu Mingde also felt the tremendous pressure from the demon. In fact, they both knew what to do without her having to say anything. It is much easier to destroy a space channel than to build one. With numerous divine runes and brilliant golden light flowing towards the crack in the space passage, the ever-expanding passage suddenly exploded. The moment the space channel exploded, you could still faintly hear the roar of the demon king. "Huhuhu!" The thick demonic energy gradually became thinner and dissipated after the two demon kings escaped. The world, which was covered by the evil spirit, regained its clarity and the scenery reappeared. "Chichi!" There are still a few demonic insects, which continue to burn due to the flames of the fire. After the two demon kings left, Nie Tian breathed a sigh of relief as no follow-up attacks came. When he saw the demonic energy evaporating over there, Nie Tian ignored the burning demonic insects and flew over on his starship. The withered bones of more than a dozen flame dragons appeared before his eyes as the demonic energy disappeared. The bones of the Flame Dragon were withered, and their flesh and blood had been refined away, leaving only gray-brown skeletons. There was not a trace of flesh and blood left in the bones. Those Flame Dragon withered bones were obviously dug up from the bottom of the desert by the Demon King, who used his own secret method to refine the remaining power of the Flame Dragon's corpse. "My people were refined with demonic blood by the manic flame Hazlit!" The ninth-order giant dragon roared, its huge dragon body shrank rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into an old man, with anger seeming in its eyes. "Hazlit's bloodline was originally only the first level of the ninth level. The transformation of his bloodline happened recently." The crystal wings of the ninth-level ice phoenix, like ice light, converged into her body, and she also used the secret of the bloodline to She used the magic technique to transform into a human being, but she was still in human form, still wrapped in the white cold mist, making it difficult to see clearly. "Huh!" She suddenly let out a soft cry and turned to look at Nie Tian, ??"Is that you?" Nie Tian couldn¡¯t figure out her identity because she didn¡¯t speak. Now that she spoke, Nie Tian suddenly woke up. The ice phoenix in front of her was the same ice phoenix that had appeared in the whirlpool area and had a deal with her. When she entered the whirlpool domain, she was submerged by the cold mist, and she still is. Jing Feiyang's three major sacred areas are now automatically using magic to solve mysteries, flying around to kill the demonic insects released by "Demon Controller" Feimos before he left. After the demonic insects were killed by them, Jing Feiyang was left behind. Quan Zixuan and Qu Mingde glanced at Nie Tian and suddenly walked away. Nie Tian knew very well that after the two demon kings escaped, the remaining eighth-level aliens would probably try their best to escape quickly. It is impossible for the human race's Void Territory members to kill all the remaining eighth-level aliens. Only Quan Zixuan and Qu Mingde take action at the same time can they kill the eighth-level aliens. "I really didn't expect to see you in Floating Continent." Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, then grinned, "You came to Floating Continent to deal with those monsters and alien races?" The ninth-level dragon looked deeply at Nie Tian, ??aimed at the star boat, and said: "You are the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the seventh son of the stars, right?" Nie Tian smiled and said, "That's right, I wonder what you two should be called?" "My name is McCraney, and she is Stella." The ninth-level dragon introduced, and then asked: "Did the dead aliens in that glacier land also come from your hands?" Nie Tian nodded. Stella, the ninth-level ice phoenix, bowed slightly after he acknowledged it and expressed her gratitude with the solemn etiquette of the human race. "On behalf of those tribesmen, I would like to thank you for your help. Thank you for not killing me after killing those alien races." Take away one of the corpses of the clan members.¡± She carefully counted the corpses of the Phoenix Clan, and there were many of them. "Compared with the Dragon Clan whose bones were buried in the desert, the Phoenix Clan had almost no losses, and the dragon corpse was completely dead after being refined with the demonic blood of the "Manic Flame", with no hope of resurrecting. "We came to Floating Continent to kill and expel the aliens." Nie Tian took the initiative to show his kindness, "We will not touch any plant or tree on Floating Continent. When aliens entered Floating Continent, they used eight different air routes.After we entered the passage, we destroyed seven in a row, which took too much time. " "It took a long time to arrive here, but I couldn't stop the demon from refining the dragon corpse." The ninth-level dragon McCraney nodded slightly, "We will slowly settle this account with the Manic Flame and the Demon Controller. The Manic Flame Hazlitt used the corpses of my clan members to complete the advancement of the bloodline. , now that I know about it, I will definitely pursue it to the end. The demon family that Hazlitt belongs to will definitely bear the baptism of my family¡¯s wrath!¡± After telling him this, Nie Tiancai understood that Broken Star Ancient Palace did not trick him. According to the news from Broken Star Ancient Palace, there is only one ninth-level king among the aliens who entered Floating Continent. That ninth-level king is naturally Hazlit, the manic flame, and Hazlit¡¯s bloodline when he came in was only at the beginning of the ninth level. At the beginning of the ninth level, the combat power is equivalent to that of Jing Feiyang and others in the early stage of the sanctuary. With the three of them working together, it is possible to even kill him, let alone expel him. Even the Broken Star Ancient Palace could not have imagined that soon after Hazlitt stepped into the Floating Continent, he would refine the corpses of flame dragons with demonic blood, allowing his bloodline to break through to the ninth-level mid-level. "I saw that you were wearing a piece of armor before" The ninth-level dragon McCraney suddenly spoke while Nie Tian was pondering. Nie Tian¡¯s expression suddenly changed. On his way here, he had thrown the Flame Dragon Armor into the storage ring again, just because he was worried that the Flame Dragon Armor would cause trouble. The Flame Dragon Armor was made from the withered bones and heart of a Flame Dragon by the Lord of the Fire Sect of the Five Elements Sect and gave it to the Flame Goddess. This thing is a shame in the eyes of the Dragon Clan! He did not invent the Flame Dragon Armor, but he is now its owner. When he was wearing the Flame Dragon Armor, he was obviously noticed by the giant dragon. "That thing is not mine." Nie Tian smiled bitterly. The power of the ninth-level mid-level McCraney and the elementary-level Stella can suppress Jing Feiyang¡¯s three holy realms. Jing Feiyang also changed his mind secretly, and quietly sent a message to Quan Zixuan and Qu Mingde, asking them to ignore the alien race for the time being and return as soon as possible. "I know the origin of that armor." McCraney's eyes were a little complicated, "Can you show me the armor?" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes showed hesitation. "Don't worry, I know how the armor was formed, and I know it has nothing to do with you." McCraney knew why he was uneasy, "I want to take a look, and it's not to take it by force, but to feel that that guy seems The blood crystal chain was reunited and he was resurrected." "Whoosh!" Quan Zixuan and Qu Mingde came quickly, one to the left and one to the right, and landed on both sides of Nie Tian. Nie Tian regained his composure, summoned the Flame Dragon Armor and threw it to McCraney. McCraney took the Flame Dragon Armor and used the dragon's breath to sense it carefully. The expression on his face was unpredictable and increasingly strange. "Logically speaking, only the ninth and tenth levels of our dragon clan can Maybe it can rekindle the fire of life and resurrect him from the dead. But he is already alive now, this" His dragon breath has established a soul connection with the soul of the weapon in the Flame Dragon Armor, as if they are secretly communicating with the dragon breath. ??????????????????????????????????????? After a long time, the confusion on McCraney¡¯s face became less and less. He glanced at Nie Tian from time to time, his eyes full of surprise, as if he knew through the flame dragon armor why he was reborn. "you¡­¡­" McCraney¡¯s expression was extremely strange. He wanted to say something, but then paused. "Hoo!" The Flame Dragon Armor flew from his palm towards Nie Tian again. Nie Tianzhen caught it and threw it towards the storage ring, secretly wary. "It belongs to you! I hope it will always be in your hands and not be taken by the Five Elements Sect." McCraney shouted solemnly. Nie Tian breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, he glanced at Quan Zixuan and Qu Mingde, telling them not to be nervous anymore. "First, kill the remaining alien races, and then we can talk about other things." McCraney looked into the distance, as if he saw the eighth-level alien race, who had escaped from the pursuit of the human race's virtual realm, disappearing from the sky and the earth. "Whoosh!" He and the ninth-level ice phoenix suddenly rushed out and soared into the sky to hunt down the remaining aliens. Half an hour later. All the remaining alien races were wiped out here. McClanney and Stella also separated from the human race and went to another area of ????the desert. "That armor" Stella hesitated. "His resurrection was caused by the essence and blood of the Seventh Son of the Star, which ignited the fire of life." McCraney looked solemn, "You don't believe it, but he actually asked to stay with the Seventh Son of the Star. . He told me that the bloodline of the Seventh Star Son can reshape his flesh and blood and restore his original bloodline level." "He also said that being with the son of the seventh star would be more beneficial than returning to our dragon clan." "This, how is this possible?" Stella was horrified, "He is the heir of that person. If he returns to the Dragon Clan and is taken care of by that person, how can it be better than being with the human race?" "I also find it incredible that all the memories he forgot have not been recovered, and he still doesn't know who he is. However, when his flesh and blood are rebuilt, and the essence and blood of the memory imprinted in his heart are forged again, he will be able to remember Everything that happened in the past. Maybe, when he returns to the Dragon Clan one day, he can bring us a big surprise." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Beside the son of a star. He told me that the bloodline of the seventh son of the star can reshape his flesh and blood and restore his original bloodline level. " "He also said that being with the son of the seventh star would be more beneficial than returning to our dragon clan." "This, how is this possible?" Stella was horrified, "He is the heir of that person. If he returns to the Dragon Clan and is taken care of by that person, how can it be better than being with the human race?" "I also find it incredible that all the memories he forgot have not been recovered, and he still doesn't know who he is. However, when his flesh and blood are rebuilt, and the essence and blood of the memory imprinted in his heart are forged again, he will be able to remember Everything that happened in the past. Maybe, when he returns to the Dragon Clan one day, he can bring us a big surprise." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 994 The whole story You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The ninth-level dragon and ice phoenix killed the remaining aliens. After a brief exchange, they found Nie Tian. At this time, Nie Tian arranged for Jing Feiyang and others to collect the corpses of aliens and remove the space rings they wore as trophies of the trip. McCraney returned and took the initiative to declare that he wanted to talk to Nie Tian alone. The three sacred areas of Jingfeiyang are far away from each other. McCraney began to tell Nie Tian about the final battle that took place on the floating continent. The Floating Continent is a super-large domain divided into upper and lower continents. In the beginning, ancient beasts, giant dragons, and a handful of giant spirits lived in the lower continent. The upper continent is the paradise of the evil spirits, demons, You clan, skeleton clan, wood clan and wing clan. As the six major races gradually become stronger, they are no longer satisfied with the upper continent, and their claws begin to extend to the lower continent. Fighting inevitably occurs. That race war was so evenly matched that it was difficult to determine the winner in a short period of time. The six tribes above and the huge creatures of each tribe below suffered heavy casualties. Both continents were severely damaged, gradually threatening the foundation of the super-large domain. When the battle is intense, the starry sky beasts that inhabit the floating land and deep sea wake up from their long slumber. It officially intervenes in this battle! After awakening, the behemoth in the starry sky showed unrivaled majestic power. Its body stretched like a mountain range and was as huge as a medium-sized realm. It soared from the dark deep sea and directly used the force of tearing to blast the complete upper continent into pieces. Countless fragments instantly broke the balance. The land exploded, and the Xie Ming, demons, Nether Clan, Skeleton Clan, Wood Clan, and Wing Clan suffered heavy losses. The long-lasting racial war was quelled in a short time. The remaining alien races felt the invincibility of the giant beasts in the starry sky and the destruction of the land, and were forced to flee. The fragmented upper continent and part of the land continue to float in the sky. But more continental fragments fell, causing serious injuries to the lower continent, and the energy of heaven and earth gradually melted away. The starry sky beast woke up and ate again, frantically absorbing the energy of heaven and earth that had been dispersed in the floating land like a giant whale sucking water, causing the floating land to be almost exhausted. Its awakening caused the alien race to be defeated and forced to migrate. But it is also because of it that all kinds of energy floating in the floating land, heaven and earth are almost exhausted. This also makes it difficult for even the giant dragons, ancient beasts, and giant spirits living in the lower continent to adapt to the broken floating continent. If the giant dragons, ancient beasts and giant spirits continue to move around the floating land and transform their bloodlines with their huge bodies, the floating land may never be able to return to its original state. Soon, they made an agreement with the starry sky beast. They went to re-explore the realm and the world to find a realm suitable for them to survive. The dead tribesmen were temporarily left on the floating continent, and they would wake up the dead tribesmen of the eighth-level bloodline one by one when the time was right. After they leave, the starry sky beast will use its own power and the strangeness of the floating land to once again gather energy from the depths of the outer galaxy to support the floating land. The giant beasts in the starry sky have the obligation to protect the dead tribesmen they cannot take away as they explore new territories. The giant dragons, ancient beasts and a small number of giant spirits reached an agreement with it and left the floating land to move around in the new realm. Soon they discovered that there were many groups like them in the vast starry sky. The giant dragons, ancient beasts and giant spirits that left the Floating Continent merged into the same race and continued to spread throughout the galaxy. In order to prevent the alien race, giant dragons, and ancient beasts from entering again before the floating land regains its vitality, before the starry sky beast falls asleep, it uses its own power to destroy or destroy the remaining space gaps and numerous space passages that connect the floating land to the outside world. Banned. It also sets a drifting direction for the floating land, keeping it as far away from the star fields where living races are active as possible, and letting it drift towards the more remote and lonely starry sky. It finally fell into a deep sleep. Time flies like an arrow. Thousands of years have passed, and its power to seal the gaps in the floating land space has gradually faded and disappeared as the floating land changes and the energy of heaven and earth reunites. After all, the foreign races once lived on the upper continent of the Floating Continent, and among the fragments of the upper continent, there are many back-up tools they left behind. Those backhands and many newly formed space gaps have changed, faintly passing the spatial coordinates of the floating land to the alien race. The alien race once again gained a way to enter the floating land. The eight space passages are the backhand of the alien race, and they create strange phenomena with the space gaps in the floating land.After being found by the alien race, they opened it up. The giant dragon and the ancient beast made an agreement with it back then, and there is also a space magic circle left behind. Back then, those space arrays were sealed, but as the power it exerted faded and dissipated, those space arrays became able to be activated again. The giant dragons and ancient beasts felt the looseness of the space magic circle, and originally planned to return to the Floating Continent in the near future, take away the corpses of their clansmen left behind from the Floating Continent, and go to their current domain world to let the ninth-level and tenth-level people Tribe, help the tribe rekindle the fire of life and resurrect them. Unexpectedly, the alien race headed by demons arrived first. "So, you are here to take away the corpses of the clan members buried in Floating Continent?" Nie Tian was surprised, "But why is it just the two of you?" McCraney pondered for a few seconds, "We know that there may be changes in Floating Land, but we are just taking a look first. Later, our powerful clansmen will gradually arrive. You may not know that our clansmen with ninth- and tenth-level bloodlines are condensing. When refining blood vessels and seeking advancement, it takes countless hours each time." "Sometimes, our powerful clansmen take a nap for several years." "We can't disturb their bloodline condensation until the situation of the floating land is clear. Only when the situation of the floating land is confirmed can we make arrangements." Nie Tian hesitated for a moment and then said: "Fu Lu, if you come, will you leave?" "Of course we have to leave." Stella, the ice phoenix of the ninth level bloodline, said naturally: "Although tens of millions of years have passed, Floating Land has still not returned to its original appearance. The realm and world we live in now are different from those at this moment. The floating land is more suitable for our survival and strength, there is no need to be bound to the floating land." After walking out, they realized how vast the starry sky outside was. There are endless starry skies and countless realms and worlds, and there are many suitable for them. If the floating land has not been damaged or restored to its original appearance, it will naturally be their paradise. But now, Fu Lu is still far from reaching that level. ¡°Our Broken Star Ancient Palace, too¡­¡± Nie Tian muttered softly. McCraney seemed to understand what he wanted to say, and said: "The secrets of the Broken Star Ancient Palace are most suitable for exploration in the vast galaxy. Floating Lu should be the master or deputy master of your Broken Star Ancient Palace, or even someone above. Several generations ago, it was discovered deep in a remote galaxy.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know who it is specifically.¡± He looked deep into the gray clouds and continued: "What is certain is that when the man found the floating land, he also knew about the existence of the starry sky beast. He and the starry sky beast also had some kind of agreement, and the starry sky beast might be able to Tolerate, some disciples of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, who are of a lower level, are operating on the Floating Continent." "The lowly ones, the energy of heaven and earth that can be mobilized, the deterrence of the outbreak of battle, have almost no impact on the floating land." "However, if those who have reached the level of the Holy Domain and Sanctuary are acting recklessly in the Floating Continent, they will destroy the structure of the Floating Continent again and slow down the recovery of the Floating Continent." "This is something that the starry sky beast cannot possibly allow!" When he said this, Nie Tian thought about it and nodded lightly. He knew a little bit about the agreement between the Broken Star Ancient Palace and the Starry Sky Behemoth. He knew that every hundred years, the Starry Sky Behemoth would allow the disciples of the Broken Star Ancient Palace to come to Floating Continent for trials. Disciple, the realm cannot be too high. No matter how we fight, we will not destroy the foundation of the floating land. Super-large realms like Floating Continent have been regarded as habitats by starry sky beasts. It relies on the wonders of the super-large realms and the galactic energy it pulls to maintain its vitality and sleep all year round. Under the premise of not destroying the foundation of Floating Continent and delaying its recovery, Starry Sky Behemoth agreed to the trial requirements of Broken Star Ancient Palace, and also asked Broken Star Ancient Palace to solve unnecessary troubles for him while he was sleeping, achieving multiple goals with one stone. . ¡°Will there be a new space channel in the back that will be opened by the alien race?¡± Nie Tian asked. "There is a possibility." McCraney nodded, "However, since the eight space passages they finally penetrated this time were destroyed and suffered a lot of losses, they should not mess up again. Also, you know You, Broken Star Ancient Palace, and us are all keeping an eye on this place, and they will be more cautious." "Even if there is a new space passage, it will take a long time. During this period, we will still cause trouble for them. Those two demon kings will have a headache for a long time if they bear the wrath of our clan!" After a conversation, Nie Tian clearly understood the secrets of Fu Lu¡¯s battle, the migration of foreign races, and the practices of the giant beasts in the starry sky. He suddenly changed the topic and looked at Stella, "Back then, you took away a girl who was frozen in ice from the whirlpool domain. What happened in the Shattered Battlefield? Also, deep in the Shattered Battlefield, At the River of Time, have you ever seen an old human being and understood the mystery of the River of Time?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)A girl frozen in ice. What happened on the battlefield of Shattering? Also, in the depths of the Shattered Battlefield, at the River of Time, have you ever seen an old human being who understood the mystery of the River of Time? " ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 995 Farewell You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Shattered Destruction battlefield was once a very large domain. "Compared with Floating Land, the fate of Shattered Battlefield is even more tragic. Although Floating Land has been scarred by racial wars, after the alien races, giant dragons, and ancient beasts moved away, due to the existence of the giant beasts in the starry sky, Floating Land drifted to a remote star field, and began to draw the energy of the starry sky, embarking on the process of recovery. . The battlefield of Shattered Destruction, after successive bloody battles between various races, has been torn to pieces, and there is no possibility of recovery. That world has gradually become a arena where powerful tribes from all sides show off their strength and fight against each other. However, even though it has been broken for many years, the Shattered Battlefield still retains many wonders of the world, many of which are more unique than the Floating Continent. For thousands of years, the battlefield of Shattered Destruction has attracted countless creatures to step into it, looking for opportunities to break through themselves. Pei Qiqi was taken away from the whirlpool area by the ninth-order ice phoenix and entered the battlefield of destruction. The same goes for Nie Tian and others. "You mean, that mixed-race girl who is born with the mysteries of space in her bloodline?" Stella was surprised. Nie Tian nodded. "She escaped from my hands." Stella looked a little depressed, "I led her into the Shattering Battlefield, and soon I discovered that she had a mysterious bloodline. The bloodline contained the truth of space, which surprised me. . I originally planned to study her bloodline and bring her into my clan¡¯s realm.¡± "But while I was practicing, the Shattering Battlefield had space-type Heavenly-level spiritual materials, and I established communication with her." "When I noticed something was wrong, she broke free, and I bound her bloodline. She relied on the power of the Tianyang-level space treasure." "Her magical bloodline, combined with that rare space treasure, split through the air and I couldn't even chase it." "It didn't take long before I completely lost sight of her. After a while, I heard that deep in the battlefield of Shattering, there was a Heaven-level space treasure appearing, and the strong men of the Void Spirit Religion came one after another to search everywhere." "But there is no news from her." Stella told everything about her and Pei Qiqi without hiding anything. Nie Tian listened carefully and slowly cleared his thoughts. He knew that the space treasure was originally attracted by Pei Qiqi's bloodline and took the initiative to find it to help her escape from the confinement of Stella's bloodline and escape from her hands. He didn¡¯t know what happened to Pei Qiqi after he escaped. What he knew was that Pei Qiqi returned to the Tianmang Star Territory from the space gap connecting the Whirlpool Territory, and then began to take revenge on those who participated in the attack and death of Zhen Huilan. By now, Pei Qiqi has been valued by the leader of the Void Sect, who personally guided him and accepted him as his direct disciple. With Pei Qiqi¡¯s talent and the wonder of his bloodline, and under the devoted cultivation of the leader of the Void Spirit Sect who regards him as a treasure, one day, he will surely shine in the galaxy and shine with brilliance. "At the River of Time, you" Nie Tian asked again. Stella shook her head, "After I returned to the Shattered Battlefield, I actually did not go to the River of Time. The River of Time is deep in the Shattered Battlefield, and that area soon came to many holy realms of the Ethereal Religion, and there was also a divine realm . Even I don¡¯t want to go to the battlefield of Shattering and get into trouble when all the powerful members of the Void Spirit Religion show up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all news of little value.¡± Nie Tian secretly cursed. "No matter what your purpose is, if you come to Floating Continent to help me, the Phoenix Clan, and not be taken away by the aliens, I will accept your favor." Stella hesitated, "Of course, I feel sorry for you Broken Star The ancient palace, as well as the human race, don¡¯t have any good impressions. However, one code is the same, and I have recorded what you have done. If there is a chance in the future, my clan will repay you." "That's it, we each are busy with our own affairs." McCraney shouldered the heavy responsibility and said: "We must return to the tribe as soon as possible, arrange for the follow-up tribesmen, and take away all the corpses of the tribe members buried in other areas of the floating land. " "Hoo!" The cluster of fire that flew away from his flame elixir and escaped into the desert ground suddenly sprang out and merged with him like lightning. The returning fire fell into the flame elixir, burning fiercely and with even greater arrogance. "That cluster of flames" McCraney looked at Nie Tian and then at the desert below him, his eyes becoming more and more strange. There was even a hint of fear on the face of the ninth-level Bingfeng. When Tinder returned, the white cold mist surrounding her suddenly evaporated in large swaths, and her face, which was covered by the cold mist, was almost exposed. The ninth-order giant dragon and ice phoenix actually understand that the realWhat caused the two demon kings to escape was the wonder of fire. The fire flew out, melting and evaporating the blood energy of the "manic flame" Hazlitt that penetrated the desert, making it difficult for Hazlitt to borrow the desert fire energy to counter Stella's extreme cold. Hazlitt's escape triggered panic in the "Demon Controller" Phimos, which affected his whole body, causing Phimos to have no choice but to retreat. Without that fire, the battle will continue, and the outcome is unpredictable. Nie Tian was surprised to find that the blazing heat of the desert seemed to have been reduced many times, and it was no longer annoying or unbearable. "This desert?" He looked strange. "It leads directly to the center of the floating land, a magma pool buried deep in the earth. In the past, the flame dragons of our dragon clan condensed the power of their blood in that magma pool, strengthening their flesh and bones." McCraney did not hide it, "As the The boiling magma in the magma pool was almost exhausted by the fighting with the aliens." "Tens of millions of years later, the depleted magma pool seems to have regained some boiling fire power." "But now, because of the pull of our dragon corpse, because of the cluster of flames, and because of Hazlitt, I am afraid that it will be exhausted again. The boiling fire power in the magma pool wants to continue to condense, but I don't know how much it will take. years." After a pause, McCraney looked deeply at Nie Tian and suddenly asked: "Where did that flame come from?" ¡°Sorry, this is my secret.¡± Nie Tian responded. "I took the liberty." McCraney nodded to express his understanding, then winked with Stella, and then flew into the sky. As soon as they entered the air, one dragon and one phoenix dispersed and transformed into their original form again. Nie Tian also understood that one of them would return to the realm where he came from, and the other should go to another world in Fulu to retrieve the buried bones of other clan members. "It was not my intention for the fire to absorb the boiling flame energy of the magma pool below, but it can be considered a violation of the agreement." Nie Tian frowned, worried that the starry sky beast would smell something wrong and cause trouble for him later. As soon as the ninth-order giant dragon and Bingfeng left, Jing Feiyang and others also came looking for them. "They left?" Jing Feiyang asked strangely. "Well, let's go. They shoulder heavy responsibilities and have their own things to do." Nie Tian looked into the distance and said, "Let's go, our mission is over, and it's time to evacuate from the Floating Continent." Those in the Holy Realm and those in the Void Realm, under Nie Tian¡¯s orders, traveled through the sky. Among them were several flying spiritual weapons, which were taken out by the three major sacred areas, and there were many corpses of eighth-level aliens. Quan Zixuan said: "Twenty-seven corpses of eighth-level aliens, and a dozen seventh-level people. Nie God, what should we do with these corpses and the space rings in their hands?" "You divide the space ring among yourselves. I won't take any of the things hidden in it." Nie Tian pondered for a moment, "As for the alien corpses, leave them to me. I will use them in the future." Everyone had no objections and nodded happily. They have checked and found that there are many rare spiritual materials and elixirs in the alien space rings, which are not available in the Tianmang Star Region or even in many human realms. Those spiritual materials and elixirs are extremely valuable, and some of them can be provided to those in the Void Realm and the Holy Realm to be directly integrated into the realm for refining and practice. The remaining part can be exchanged with powerful human beings from other realms in the Tianmang Star Territory to exchange for many spiritual jades and spiritual crystals, as well as materials suitable for their powerful realms. On the way back, Dong Li, who was taken away by Meng Li, was also carried again by Nie Tian on the star boat. Dong Li was very resentful and had been complaining that Meng Li took her away and did not participate in the battle to witness the bloody battle between the ninth-level dragon, the ice phoenix, and the two demon kings. It was as if the black turtle that had fallen into sleep was awakened by the demonic insects on several flying spiritual weapons, and woke up from its deep sleep. The numerous demonic insects separated from the flesh ball of "Demon Controller" Feimos became the food of the Black Black Turtle. It flew towards those flying spiritual weapons and only selected the demonic insects to eat. All the demonic insects were eaten up by it in a short period of time. "The carapace on the demon insect seems to be good for it." Dong Li communicated with the black turtle and excitedly told Nie Tian that the bloodline of the black turtle was about to transform from the seventh level to the eighth level. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 996 Soul Refining You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The journey home is long. On the way, Jing Feiyang and others handed over the corpses of the eighth-level aliens to Nie Tian. When they were scrapping the alien space rings, they found more than fifty soul crystals from the Xieming tribe¡¯s space rings. Jing Feiyang thought about the soul crystal for a while, handed it to Nie Tian, ??and said, "All kinds of spiritual stones are easy to find, but soul crystals are hard to find. I can see that your current state is limited by the lack of condensation of the true soul. These soul crystals, refined in your hands, can advance your realm even further!" Nie Tian declined, "Soul crystals are precious, even to everyone. You should distribute these soul crystals among yourself." He has long known that soul crystals are different from spiritual materials and spiritual stones of various attributes, and are rare in the world. Spiritual materials and spiritual stones can be spontaneously bred by heaven and earth. Many realms are formed. Spiritual stones and spiritual materials with various attributes can be found for practice. Soul crystals are different. This object is not naturally formed. Only the evil spirits and some people who are proficient in soul magic can refine the souls of living beings to form clear crystals. Jing Feiyang and others also need to temper their souls, and soul crystals will also be of great help to them. "How far we, including Tianmang Star Territory, Yuantian Star Territory, and Meteor Star Territory, can develop in the future depends on your strength. The stronger you are, the higher your status in the Broken Star Ancient Palace will be. The Star Territory you are attached to, under your command , the more benefits you can get from Broken Star Ancient Palace." Jing Feiyang smiled lightly and forced the soul crystal into his hand. "Only when you are strong can we rely more on you, so don't shirk it." Quan Zixuan and Qu Mingde also tried to persuade him. Since they chose to rely on Nie Tian and surrendered, they have clearly understood the current situation and know that they and the sect are all tied to Nie Tian's chariot. When Nie Tian becomes stronger and has a higher status, their sect and the star field where they are located can develop better. "Thenokay." Nie Tian finally took the soul crystal. In fact, he also felt that his dantian spiritual sea, pure elixir, and three elixirs containing attributes were all condensed to the extreme. The reason why there is no breakthrough in the middle stage of Xuanjing is that the true soul is not condensed enough. As long as the true soul can keep up, he can move from the middle stage of the profound realm to the late stage. Soul crystal is indeed something he is in short supply at the moment. "The eight space passages of the alien races have all been destroyed. No new alien races will arrive in a short period of time. And the ice phoenixes and giant dragons moving on the floating land are not our enemies" Nie Tian squinted his eyes and said. : "We are on the Floating Continent, and there is no longer any threat from the outside. We can all disperse and take the enslaved tribesmen to the island leading to the Split Sky Zone." "We thought so too." Jing Feiyang said with a smile. Everyone talked for a while, and then dispersed on their way back. They are going to that forest and other islands to find the surviving human enslavers and arrange for those people to embark on the right path of return. Soon after, all the holy realms and virtual realms were separated from Nie Tian. Nie Tian and Dong Li took the star boat and flew to the island where the palace was located. The starship was speeding, and the two of them were rarely alone. They also enjoyed this quiet and leisure time, and deliberately slowed down the speed of the starship. "Give me a few soul crystals." A few days later, after the two of them finished talking about their years of words and their respective experiences, Dong Li took the initiative to reach out and asked for the soul crystal, "I also have a hunch that I am about to break through to the middle stage of the profound realm. What is lacking is the condensation of the true soul. The soul crystal in your hand allows me to spend less time and complete the breakthrough in a short time." Nie Tian smiled brilliantly and gave her a few soul crystals. In the days that followed, the star boat continued to fly in the sky, and they used the soul crystal to refine the pure soul power, merge it into the true soul, and carry out their own cultivation. Three months later. The star boat had just left the floating land and re-entered the boundless black ocean. After using up the few soul crystals in Dong Li's hands, she did not ask for more from Nie Tian. She was in a state of meditation for a long time, and her whole body was shrouded in dark spiritual power, like a dark god. Waves of strange spiritual power fluctuations emanated from her body. After the dark spiritual power fluctuations formed, they seemed to be quietly swallowing up the light, but the range was limited. When Nie Tian was condensing his true soul through the soul crystal, he occasionally looked at her and felt that the aura on her body was getting closer and closer to that of the Black Black Turtle. "The origin of the Black Black Turtle is unknown, and it is endowed with blood, but it is extremely strange and powerful. Dong Li seemed to have obtained it from its aura.Benefited from this, his own practice speed has also become much faster. " "That turtle is still at the seventh level of bloodline and is heading towards the eighth level. When it breaks through to the eighth level, the benefits Dong Li can get from it will be even greater." "Compared to Yin Yanan's Ice-Blooded Python, I always feel that the Black Black Turtle is more powerful." "" Muttering to himself, Nie Tian gradually calmed down and continued his practice. The condensation of the true soul is actually not difficult at the stage of the Mysterious Realm. What is needed is soul power! In the past three months, most of the soul crystals in Nie Tian's hands have been consumed. The pure soul power that was extracted has been integrated into the true soul and refined into soul silk. The soul threads are scattered in the real soul, like the muscles and veins of the human body, densely packed. Every strand of soul thread contains Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness and is imprinted with memories. The increase in soul threads makes the blurry true soul gradually clear. During this period, Nie Tian occasionally separated his true soul from his body and released it, and he could feel that the clearer the true soul was, the better it could adapt to the external environment, and there was no longer the feeling of weakness that would dissipate when the wind blew. It¡¯s half a month later again. Dong Li woke up from her meditation and took the initiative to find a place to stay, officially starting to achieve a breakthrough in her realm. Nie Tian naturally followed her, adjusted the star boat, accelerated the speed, found a bare island in the vast dark ocean, and anchored the star boat. Dong Li left the star boat, took out many spiritual jade, and set up a simple spirit gathering formation. People were in it and started to achieve realm breakthroughs. Since he knew that there was no longer any danger in Floating Land and that each person's realm breakthrough required their own efforts, Nie Tian ignored her and continued his practice. Soon, all the soul crystals in his hand were consumed. But he still can't touch the realm barrier and the shackles that restrain him. "Dong Li only used ten soul crystals to condense her true soul and found the opportunity for a breakthrough. The number of soul crystals I consumed was several times that of hers, and the condensation of my true soul also lasted for a long time. Why? Still can¡¯t find a breakthrough?¡± He frowned and looked blankly at the sky at the corner of the island. The sky is gray, no stars can be seen day and night, and there is no starlight. The Shattering Star Technique he practiced can absorb the weak star soul power from the stars and refine it into the soul. But in Floating Continent, there are gray smoke and clouds all year round. The sun, moon and stars are invisible, and it is difficult to sense the brilliance and soul power of the stars in the outer world. "Is it because the true soul is not refined enough?" After thinking hard for a long time, Nie Tian couldn't figure out the reason and felt a little irritable. "The power of the soul crystals I have absorbed during these days has been used to condense the true soul. The nine star souls have not benefited from the soul crystals. It could not be a breakthrough in my realm. Apart from the condensation of the true soul, it is Even those nine star souls need to be refined again?" "If this is the case, I will need more soul crystals, or other ways of soul power!" He suddenly remembered the blood core of the Flame Dragon Armor and the mysterious foreign land that took him there. The flame dragon bones there formed a large flame formation. When the Ghost Pearl was burned, the dross was removed, leaving only the purest soul power. It¡¯s just that in the past, the Ghost Pearl had no weapon soul and no five evil souls. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? For a time, he was in a dilemma. "Hoo!" He still took out the Ghost Pearl. The Ghost Pearl floating above his head shone with a faint green light. During this period, as he fought everywhere and destroyed the space passages of the alien races, many alien races died. Every time, when there is no human enslavement, he will release the soul beads and gather the souls of alien races. Many remnant souls of foreign races have been absorbed by the Ghost Pearl, and the five evil spirits have also eaten away many negative auras and strengthened themselves. "Look inside the Ghost Pearl, see if there are any changes." A wisp of soul thought, separated from the real soul, borrowed a little power from the star soul, blended it, and flew towards the bead. He suddenly let out a light sigh. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 997 Hard to surpass! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The inside of the misty green Soul Pearl seems to be a world of its own, divided into five areas. In every area, there are many remnant souls surging, and there is a murderous soul sitting there. The evil spirits dispersed in the five large areas emitted five different and extremely negative auras: resentment, fear, despair, rage, and bloodthirsty! The five evil spirits extracted the five negative soul energies from the remaining souls in their areas. The negative soul energy containing resentment, fear, despair, rage, and bloodlust is actually the dregs of soul power, which is difficult for ordinary people to absorb and integrate into the true soul. But for the five evil spirits, the dregs of this kind of soul power are exactly the nutrients they need to strengthen themselves. Five large areas surround the weapon soul. When the evil soul condenses negative soul energy and strengthens itself, it flies pure soul power towards the central soul like a spring silkworm spinning silk. The weapon soul is to purify the soul power, refine the soul, and gradually become clear. The soul body of the weapon soul also has a soul thread as thin as a gossamer. Nie Tian looked carefully and found that the way the weapon soul refined itself was similar to the way he used soul crystals to condense the true soul bit by bit. The only difference is that he relies on soul crystals to refine his true soul. The weapon soul is through the five evil spirits. After the five evil spirits swallow up the dregs of the soul energy, the essence of the soul power is transferred to it to help it grow rapidly. Above the five large areas, there are fragmented and incomplete star maps. Nie Tian, ??who had already known the secrets of the Wraith Soul Pearl, stared at the star maps for a long time and realized that in the floating continent, the remnant souls of the alien races absorbed by the Wraith Soul Pearl had their memories of their lifetimes stripped away, thus forming such a star map. It¡¯s just that those alien races belong to demons, evil spirits, ghosts and other races. Their memories during life are fragmented after death, making it difficult to obtain and imprint them all. In addition, they have many races, which means that even the Wraith Pearl has no way to use the fragmented memories of different races to form a particularly complete star field map of their activities during their lifetime. "I didn't expect that the Ghost Bead would have similar effects to the Evil Soul Devouring Lake. With the help of the Ghost Bead, the weapon soul used the five evil spirits to engulf the remnant soul and pull it into the beads. The five evil souls passed through the remnant soul before it died. Fear, resentment and other negative forces left in the soul condense themselves." "The strength and growth of evil spirits only rely on this kind of negative interference that has been abandoned by the human race and will affect the original mind and practice." "The refined soul essence is captured by the weapon soul, allowing the weapon soul to grow little by little." "The Soul Devouring Lake of the Evil Nether Tribe can forge soul crystals and is suitable for creatures of any race. Soul crystals cannot be forged inside the Nether Soul Bead, but the essence of soul power is captured by the weapon soul." "The weapon soul, through this method, makes itself more powerful." "The five evil spirits also use the dregs of their souls to continue to refine themselves." "But I don't seem to be able to get much benefit from the Ghost Pearl." A wisp of Nie Tian's soul thought turned into a shadow, floating around in the azure world inside the Ghost Pearl. Those remaining souls in the five large areas were unaware of his arrival. But the evil spirit and the central weapon spirit have already been noticed. The shadow of his soul crossed the area surrounded by the remnant souls and arrived at the location of the weapon soul. The soul of the weapon affectionately floated toward his soul shadow, as if cheering and telling something. There was no actual verbal communication, but Nie Tian was able to discern its joy very clearly, knowing that with the influx of many remnant souls of foreign races, it was growing rapidly and its wisdom was getting higher and higher. After hesitating for a while, Nie Tian took the initiative to release his soul thoughts, revealing that he needed pure soul power to strengthen his true soul. He wants Tool Soul to think of a solution. The weapon soul has wisdom and can understand his appeal and his desire. The weapon soul suddenly let out a silent scream. The howling sound shook every corner of the Ghost Pearl. Together with the howling sound, the remnant souls in the five large areas were all trying to escape in fear, as if they knew what disaster was about to happen. The five evil souls controlled by the soul of the weapon show their fangs, like "Jie Jie" smiling ferociously. The evil spirits began to slaughter the remnant souls in their respective areas. One by one, the fragmented bodies of the remnant souls were torn apart and swallowed up by them. Inside the Ghost Pearl, the incomplete star maps suddenly exploded. The remaining souls disappeared one after another, and the memories separated from their bodies were also lost in an instant. At the same time, from the vague giant of the five evil spirits,Recently, with their overwhelming soul consciousness, they have keenly sensed that Nie Tian's realm has advanced one step further and officially entered the late stage of the profound realm. "I guess he was also delayed because of his practice, and that's true." Qu Mingde looked like he had understood it for a long time. On the star boat, Nie Tian and Dong Li's clothes were fluttering, like a couple of gods. On the island, Su Lin, who was standing next to Fan Kai, looked at the two of them in ecstasy, sighing in her heart, feeling sorry for herself. Fan Kai was not in a hurry to leave, and kept waiting in Fulu. As a native of Tiangong, and once a genius second only to Ning Yang, Su Lin was also kept by Fan Kai's side. Fan Kai felt that Su Lin¡¯s character had undergone a huge transformation after being tortured and captured by foreigners for many years, and the experience was valuable. He regards Su Lin as a key target for training. During this period of time, he spent a lot of time teaching Tiangong many spiritual secrets to Su Lin, hoping that Su Lin could revive her morale, catch up from behind, and become the mainstay of Tiangong in the future. "Nie Tian, ??and Dong Li, you are beyond your reach in this life." Fan Kai lowered his voice, "Don't talk about you, even I can't compare with their future achievements. But you don't need to be depressed, you Your experience is unique, so you should cherish the opportunity in front of you more. Other geniuses in the Land of Falling Stars, without your complicated experience, may not be as good as you in the future." "But, from beginning to end, he is the goal I really want to surpass." Su Lin stared at Nie Tian and whispered. "It's okay to set it as a goal, but you don't have to force yourself too much." Fan Kai was silent for a long time, then sighed and said: "It seems that leaving you in Floating Land may not be a good idea. Nie Tian's blow to you , it¡¯s so big that it makes you feel a little depressed.¡± "But you have to understand that not only you, but also the so-called geniuses in the entire Land of Fallen Stars have realized that Nie Tian is difficult to surpass." Before Su Lin could say anything, Fan Kai stretched out his hand to grab her, took her to the palace leading to the Skyspace, and sent her away. He did this because he was worried that if Su Lin and Nie Tian stayed together, they would be more stimulated, and there would be demonic obstacles in their hearts that would never be eliminated. "Huh!" After the star boat landed, Nie Tian glanced at everyone and asked, "Have all arrangements been made for the enslaved tribesmen?" "Don't worry, with the three of us here, this kind of thing will naturally be arranged properly." Jing Feiyang said with a smile, "I knew you could pass those soul crystals and successfully enter the late stage of the profound realm." "It is indeed because of those soul crystals." Nie Tian did not explain, but said: "The mission of Floating Lu has been successfully completed. You don't have to wait for me. You all return separately." "What about you?" Qu Mingde asked in surprise. "Let me communicate for the last time." Nie Tian glanced at the deep sea. Many people waiting saw him looking at the endless black ocean, and they were stunned for a moment, and then they woke up. By this time, of course they knew that there was a great existence lurking in the depths of the black ocean. Since Nie Tian didn¡¯t say anything about this matter clearly, it was obvious that Broken Star Ancient Palace had some scruples and didn¡¯t want too many people to know about it. They nodded, and after Nie Tianping arrived, they all entered the palace one after another and evacuated from Fulu. When only Nie Tian and Dong Li were left on the island, Nie Tian formed a star pupil, sank into the deep sea, and issued a call. The vast consciousness of the giant beast in the starry sky quickly descended from a very far distance. "As agreed, I will let you investigate this item." Nie Tian didn't hesitate, took out the bone that also came from the starry sky beast, and threw it into the deep sea. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 998 Bone Raising You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The moment the bones entered the sea, the vast and endless consciousness of the starry sky beast that inhabits the dark deep sea seemed to penetrate into the bones. Nie Tian¡¯s star eyes fell towards the sea water. If they were blocked, it would be difficult to sense the aura of the giant beast in the starry sky. At the same time, a terrifying aura gradually emerged that tore apart the sky and shattered the stars in the realm. Nie Tian¡¯s star pupils felt as if they were about to burst. "Hoo!" Xingtong hurriedly flew out of the sea water and floated towards Nie Tian, ??not daring to stay any longer. His expression also changed suddenly. Just as the star pupils flew away, he keenly noticed that the subtle connection between him and the bone was suddenly interrupted. The bones have been dripped with drops of blood and essence by him. His life essence and blood have been integrated into the bones. The blood lines on the bones are imprinted with the breath of life that belongs exclusively to him. In the past, when the bones left his hand, he could still clearly sense the location of the bones by relying on the connection between Qi and blood, and he could even call out to recall them. But now, due to the interruption of the connection between Qi and blood, it is no longer possible for him to sense the existence of bones. "That guy won't take my bones as his own, right?" Nie Tian cursed secretly, feeling worried. This bone, driven by the blood of life, has become his strongest means of attack. Even the eighth-level bloodline aliens cannot withstand a blow to their bones, and their bodies will be pierced. Although this item consumes a lot of money, it is so powerful that Nie Tian values ????it very much. From the Broken Star Ancient Palace, he understood that the bones came from a giant starry beast from the Origin Era, and that they were the same species as those lurking in the deep sea. Since they are the same species, will the guy from the deep sea take over by force? "What on earth are those bones?" Dong Li was very curious, "Also, what are the things under the deep sea?" "The same ethnic group." Nie Tian said cryptically. "Same ethnic group?" Dong Li was shocked. "This matter is also a secret in the Broken Star Ancient Palace and will not be announced to the outside world." Nie Tian nodded, "Before I came to Floating Land, I promised the elders of the sect that I would not reveal the sect's secrets. But because of our relationship, I can It¡¯s okay to give some to you. You just need to know that those bones and the existence of the deep sea are a race of life that is more ancient than the giant spirits, ancient beasts, and insects from the ancient era." Dong Li was extremely surprised. Then, Nie Tian noticed that the calm deep sea suddenly changed. The sea water seems to be solidified, changing from liquid to solid. This feeling came without any warning, as if suddenly, the deep sea in sight turned into a complete piece of black jade. He and Dong Li could not see the scene under the sea with their eyes, and their soul consciousness was also difficult to penetrate, so they did not know what was happening under the sea. The only thing that can be known is that the consciousness of the starry sky beast has completely descended and is testing the bone in a way that they cannot understand. The abnormality lasted for a long time. ??Suddenly, like a solidified deep sea, tiny waves appeared. The strange dark ocean seemed to return to its original appearance in an instant. "Hoo!" The bone thrown away by Nie Tian rose out of the sea water and flew into the sky. The connection between him and the bones was re-established the moment the bones flew out of the sea. With the pull of his life energy and blood, he called out in his heart, and the bones flying toward the sky were touched, changed their direction, and ran towards him, and were held in his hands again. Xingtong also took advantage of the situation and sank into the deep sea. "Where did you get this thing?" The consciousness of the starry sky beast came from the sea water, penetrated into the star pupils, and communicated with him again. "The territory of the Lizard Tribe was obtained from an old man of the Lizard Tribe." "The energy and blood in the bones belong to you?" "good." "How do you infuse qi and blood into it?" "When the essence and blood dripped, my energy, blood, and my mark were naturally imprinted in it. The ninth-level tribesman who replaced the lizard tribe was happily accepted by the blood lines in the bones." "" After a conversation, the starry sky beast suddenly fell silent. After a long time, the starry sky beast called again, "I can give you some suggestions." "Speaking!" "This bone, once you have extra blood and essence, pour it into it. After my judgment,With more than a hundred drops of your blood essence, it will change for the first time. " "After the first change occurs, it can be anywhere in the galaxy, gathering in the galaxy, and slowly absorbing nutrients that are beneficial to it." "Once a change occurs, don't keep it with you. You can choose a place with no one on the Death Star and not many living stars around it, and leave it behind." "Your essence and blood can touch it and sublimate it. But in the end, it still has to rely on itself. The vast galaxy is its original home, not the storage ring of your human race." "When you need it to fight with it, you can find it." "The rest of the time, you just need to leave it in the depths of the galaxy. When your bloodline continues to transform, and the essence and blood also undergoes qualitative changes, you can continue to drip the essence and blood for it to continue to advance to the next round of transformation. " "" The consciousness of the giant beast in the starry sky guided Nie Tian in the direction. After making sure that Nie Tian listened carefully and took note of everything, he said, "Okay, you can leave now. I don't want you to bring it with you to Floating Land again in the future." .I don¡¯t want to see you again, and I don¡¯t want to see this bone again.¡± After saying these words, the aura of the starry sky beast dissipated, as if it had gone far away. Nie Tian grabbed the bone with a confused look on his face, "Continue to inject essence and blood into it. After another hundred or so drops, it will change and be able to spontaneously gather nutrients suitable for it in the outer galaxy? The Miao Miao Galaxy is it. Does it belong where it should be, not a storage ring?" "What are you mumbling to yourself?" Dong Li asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Nie Tian shook his head. "When will we go back?" Dong Li asked again. ¡°There¡¯s no rush for now.¡± Nie Tian pondered for a while and decided to believe the starry sky beast¡¯s suggestion. Now, in his hands, there are many corpses of foreign races, many of which are of eighth-level bloodline. If he uses life to absorb, he can extract the rich flesh and blood essence. At this moment, the life bloodline is in a dormant state, no longer craving for more flesh, blood, and essence. He accumulated those foreign corpses originally to continue the tempering of the Tianmu Rebirth Technique, and then after the life bloodline transformed and advanced again, it would provide flesh and blood energy for the subsequent breakthrough of the life bloodline. The words of the starry sky beast made him change his mind. "Wait and then leave." In the next period of time, he peeled off ten drops of blood essence from the heart and dripped them towards the bone. Bones are like sponges, absorbing and integrating those ten drops of blood essence in a short time. Feeling weak, Nie Tian took out the corpse of the alien, and without shying away from Dong Li, he directly activated life-draining, piercing the corpse of the alien with streaks of blood rushing out of his body. The plump, strong, and full-blooded alien corpse quickly shriveled up, like a mummy exposed to the sun. Flesh, flesh, essence, and energy rushed towards him along the blood lines. The rich essence of flesh and blood actively gathers towards the heart, and under the influence of his life blood, the essence and blood are once again formed. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the bodies of the aliens, as if they had been eroded by millions of years, and after all the flesh, flesh, and essence were exhausted, ten new drops of blood and essence were reunited in his heart. The new essence and blood was taken out again and dripped towards the bone. He continued this process mechanically, with more and more alien corpses scattered around him. The condensation of essence and blood is extremely exhausting. On the way, he will stop for a moment and smile apologetically to Dong Li. Dong Li, who had known that he was special, gradually got used to it, and after watching it for a while, she felt bored. She went to the palace gate, used spiritual jade to stabilize her state, and ignored him. Two months later. The alien corpses that Nie Tian obtained from Floating Continent were almost drained of life and were all looted. He also slowly realized that the formation of every drop of essence and blood consumed a huge amount of flesh and blood. If he had not gained a lot from this trip to the floating land, he would not have been able to continuously condense the essence and blood and pour it into the bone. of. A few days later, a drop of life essence and blood dripped onto the bones, and the blood lines in the bones suddenly shone brightly like a lighted filament. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 999 Exposing the Starry Sky You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The blood patterns in the bones are densely packed and intertwined. The blood lines are like slender little snakes, moving inside the bones and squirming slowly. At this moment, Nie Tian clearly noticed that more fine lines branched out from those blood lines. New lines seem to be born from his many essences and blood. The striped lines are like a filament being lit up. Chains of bloodline crystals that are dozens of times thinner than hair are mixed in the depths of the lines, like some kind of mysterious talent that has been hidden for countless years and has been condensed out again. The bones suddenly exerted a kind of gravity, as if they were trying to attract something. However, Floating Continent is shrouded in gray smoke, and its connection with the outer galaxies is cut off. The gravitational force generated by that bone seems to be unable to find suitable nutrients for it from the inner world of the floating continent. "Did the changes in the bones that the starry sky beast said really happen?" Nie Tian was shocked. The first time he entered the Floating Continent, he learned that due to the racial war, the upper continent exploded, and the various energies lingering in the world above mixed with the energy of the world in the lower continent, causing the Floating Continent to be shrouded in gray smoke. Deep in the smoke, there is still a terrifying tearing force. That kind of tearing power, the majestic power of shattering the sky and exploding the stars in the domain, seems to be left behind by the starry sky beast that lurks in the endless deep sea. Because of the existence of the gray mist, Nie Tian, ??who was on the Floating Continent, could not use the methods of the Broken Star Ancient Palace to sense the star cores of the stars outside the starry sky, and could not incorporate them into the Star Light practice. Starry Sky Behemoth¡¯s suggestion is that once the bones change for the first time, they should be placed on the Death Star where life is extinct, preferably in a remote star field with no living life around it. Bones will actively gather certain forces in the starry sky that are beneficial to it in the outer starry sky, on the Death Star where there is no gray fog barrier, to strengthen itself. "The battle on Floating Land should be over at this point." After pondering for a few seconds, Nie Tian put the bone in his bag, awakened Dong Li from practice, and used the palace formation to leave from Fulu. ¡­¡­ A few days later. Nie Tian appeared alone in a dark and lonely starry sky between the Land of Fallen Stars and the Yuantian Starry Territory. He stood above a dead star. Not far from him, there was a space teleportation array. The array was arranged by the Lei family of the Shenhuo Sect. Back then, Nie Tian used such a formation to enter the forbidden land with the Broken Realm. There are seven formations in total. If you teleport seven times in a row, you can enter the Yuantian Star Territory. The formation Nie Tian was in was only the second one. He looked into the distance, and all he saw were dull, irregular meteorites. Those meteorites were fragments of the realm. In the far distance, there were some Death Stars. Many years ago, in the center of the Land of Fallen Stars and the Yuantian Star Territory, there was also a vast star field, and alien races were active above. Later, visitors from the Human Race¡¯s Broken Star Ancient Palace arrived, fought bloody battles with the alien races, and expelled the alien races, causing the demise of many realms and turning them into death zones on the Death Star. This area has been gradually forgotten, abandoned, and no one cares about it. "Hoo!" That bone was summoned from the storage ring by Nie Tian and thrown into the dark starry sky. There are many blood lines in the bones, flickering, as if smelling something. Gravity returns! Mixed in the nearby starry sky were many starry sky dregs that were not suitable for human cultivation and that human flesh and blood bodies could not bear. There were also many filthy powers of unknown origin that Nie Tian could not sense. It was as if he was suddenly affected by that. Bone traction. All kinds of strange powers are slowly integrated into the bones inextricably. The reason why the human race's Qi Practitioners cannot soar into the void on their own before the Void Realm is because the outside sky without the protection of the realm is filled with many harmful forces to flesh and blood. Once those powers penetrate, the flesh and blood will rot, and it will be difficult for a spiritual light shield to stop it for a long time. Only those with a virtual domain, after the domain is formed, can use the domain to separate those forces. But even those in the virtual realm only use their own realm to separate the strange forces that are everywhere in the starry sky from the main body. However, when Nie Tian threw that bone into the outer starry sky, it was actually actively gathering the power scattered in the starry sky. "Huh!" Standing in the star boat, Nie Tian, ??who was enveloped by the star boat¡¯s shimmering light curtain, also whispered to himself.  ?Cultivating spiritual materials everywhere and practicing with the various energies lingering in the domain will speed up the death of the domain and turn it into a dead domain earlier. " "In the outer starry sky, complex power is everywhere. The energy suitable for a domain may be thin and weak, but under the accumulation of stars in the domain for thousands of years, it can still form a large scale." "The stars in the domain extract energy from the starry sky and spread it to the inner world. The human race, alien race, as well as the ancient beast race and the sky-holding giant spirit absorb the power they have accumulated for thousands of years inside the domain, and carry out Use your own practice to pick their fruits and hasten their death.¡± "When the starry sky beast is born, it is just like the stars in the realm. It can grow with the many strange powers of the starry sky. When it reaches a certain level, it will begin to directly engulf the stars in the realm and continue to grow itself!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1000 Crossover You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this moment, after pondering over the abnormal shape of the bone, Nie Tian gained a new understanding of the mystery of heaven and earth. "The bones must be kept in the outer starry sky to be suitable for its subsequent strength." Nie Tian frowned, "Although this world has been forgotten for many years, there may be some life race that breaks in by mistake. If they see this bone, they will definitely be extremely surprised and try to take it away." "This thing is of great importance, and I spent my essence and blood to refine it. It must not be lost." He suddenly had a headache. Taking away the bones and throwing them into the storage ring is obviously not suitable for the growth of the bones. If he doesn¡¯t take it away, he will let the bones gather energy that is beneficial to them in the starry sky. If someone catches his eye, won¡¯t all the hard work he put into the bones be in vain? After pondering for a long time, he decided to find someone who could help him take care of the bone for a long time. This place is the outer world, above the Death Star. The guardian's cultivation level must advance to the virtual realm, and it will not impact the realm in a short period of time. Even if it is the Death Star, under the protection of the formation and with many spiritual stones in hand, it will still not affect the practice. "Fan Kai!" He quickly decided on the candidate. Not long after Fan Kai from Tiangong broke through to the virtual realm, breaking through the virtual realm again was not that simple and required a long time of polishing. Fan Kai, who was rescued from the snowy area by him, has long recognized the reality and surrendered sincerely, so he is a good candidate. After finalizing Fan Kai, he returned to the Land of the Fallen Star and released the news, and Fan Kai rushed over. After returning to the Death Star, Nie Tian told Fan Kai to practice here and help him keep an eye on the bone to prevent someone with blind eyes from accidentally passing by and taking the bone away. As a reward, he promised Fan Kai that if there was any shortage of spiritual materials when he advanced to the middle stage of the Void Realm, he would be responsible for collecting them from the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Fan Kai readily agreed. After solving the problem of the bone, Nie Tian went to Broken Star Territory to make an appointment. Before going, Duan Shihu and Jingrou came over, and Jingrou handed over a list. On the list, there are some rare spiritual materials that Jing Feiyang needs when he breaks through. Using the cross-domain space teleportation array, Nie Tian walked out without hesitation when he arrived at Hongtian Tower. ¡­¡­ Broken Star Ancient Palace, in front of Elder Wei Lai. "That's the way it is." Nie Tian explained in detail all the things that happened after he stepped into the floating continent. "I didn't expect that Hazlitt, the Manic Flame, actually advanced to the intermediate level of the ninth level in Floating Continent." After Wei Lai heard this, he was secretly surprised, "Fortunately, fortunately you met the ancient beast tribe. clan members, otherwise the mission is likely to fail." Nie Tian didn¡¯t say a word. "The news we got from Floating Land is that the aliens who entered are only at the beginning of the ninth level." Wei Lai thought about it and said: "The manic flames of the intermediate level of the ninth level, and the intermediate demon controller Feimo Si, you all have stepped into the floating land one after another, which puts you in a very bad situation. The merit value of this mission needs to be re-evaluated. The merit value of 500,000 is slightly less." Nie Tian¡¯s eyes lit up with joy. He also took a cursory glance at the list of spiritual materials Jing Feiyang needed. He had never heard of many of the materials. He was also worried about whether the merit points in his Star Order could be exchanged for Jing Feiyang from the Broken Star Ancient Palace for all the spiritual materials that could help him advance. When he heard that the merit points would be evaluated again and would increase, of course he was sincerely happy. "Just wait a moment." Wei Lai left these words, left the palace, and went to other areas to summon the other elders in Broken Star City to discuss the matter. After a while, Wei Lai returned, "Congratulations, after our re-evaluation, your meritorious service value in Floating Land has changed to 800,000." "Your initial merit value was 100,000, and it has been increased to 150,000." "Coupled with the trip to the floating land, the total merit points in your hand are currently 950,000." "The merit points can be exchanged for various spiritual materials, spiritual weapons, elixirs, and various cultivation resources from the sect. People who depend on you can also use your merit points to go to the library to select various spiritual techniques for practice." Nie Tian smiled brightly and handed over the list in his hand, "Jing Feiyang, the current patriarch of Shenfu Sect, wants to break through to the middle stage of the Holy Realm. These are the spiritual materials he needs. Please help to see if the sect has them." "Oh." Wei Lai took over, lowered his head to look, and muttered: "Derivative wood, TianShell, Saint Yuan blood" Most of the spiritual materials he reported can be used to carve spiritual talismans. The holy blood is used as ink, and the derivative wood and sky turtle shell are the carriers for making talismans, which are rare in the world. "A heavenly talisman!" Wei Lai narrowed his eyes and shouted softly. "What is the heavenly talisman?" Nie Tianqi asked. He has also seen that list, and he has heard of most of the spiritual materials in it. Only the heavenly talisman, when he saw it at the time, he was also confused. "Our sect has all the other spiritual materials, and they are in large quantities. Thirty thousand merit points can be exchanged for them all." Wei Lai frowned, "Only the heavenly talisman is the most precious. The sect only has five of these. Each one is worth at least half a million yuan. The heavenly talisman does not have spiritual wisdom, and it is not considered an earth-level or heavenly-level spiritual material, but it is equally rare and precious." "The so-called heavenly talismans are the strange talismans carved out on certain lands or majestic mountains and rivers by using heaven and earth as knives." Wei Lai explained to him. In some ancient realms, strong winds blowing onto the rocky mountains will leave marks on the rocky mountains. The formation of the mark brings with it the power of heaven and earth, and contains wonder. There are many gaps in space, wandering on the earth, leaving imprints on the earth. Some imprints also have strange mysteries when they are formed. This kind of mark is called a talisman, which means it is a rune made by heaven. Rumor has it that the sages of the human race and the strong men of the foreign race can analyze the mysteries of the heavenly talismans, understand the secrets of blood veins, and discern strange magic spells. "Heavenly Talisman!" Nie Tian suddenly remembered that when he was on the battlefield of Shattering, he had seen a smooth rock wall with many marks and scratches on it. Many powerful people from other realms of the human race were sitting quietly on the rock wall, comprehending the mysteries. Comparing what Wei Lai said, the carvings on the rock wall are most likely the so-called heavenly talismans. "There are currently five sect heavenly talismans with different values. Each heavenly talisman contains different wonders." Wei Lai thought for a moment and said, "Let's do this, you will bring that scenery with you." After entering the sect, take him to the location of the five heavenly talismans, and let him choose one by himself." "Okay!" Nie Tian nodded. "Also, you have enough merit points now. You can consider asking Kan Zhisheng for 50,000 to build a cross-domain space teleportation array in the Yuantian Star Territory. I heard that there are cross-domain space teleportation arrays in the Vortex Territory and the Split Sky Territory. The space teleportation array can pass through. Rebuild one in the Yuantian Star Territory, and the three major realms that belong to you will be able to travel freely and freely." Wei Lai gave suggestions. Nie Tian also said: "That's exactly what I meant." The cross-domain space teleportation array between the vortex domain and the split air domain was arranged by Zhao Shanling and adjusted by Pei Qiqi's internal formation, so that the two domains can communicate with each other at any time. Only in the Yuantian Star Territory, there is no similar large-scale cross-region teleportation array. Visitors from the Yuantian Star Territory must rely on the Lei family's seven formations to go to the Tianmang Star Territory. They must first go to the Split Sky Territory, and then go to the Tianmang Star Territory from the Split Sky Territory. This is obviously not convenient enough. If Zhao Shanling is still there, he can find some space spiritual materials and ask Zhao Shanling to take action. "It's a pity that Zhao Shanling disappeared for a long time, and no news came from him. No one knows where he is. After Pei Qiqi was brought back to the Void Spirit Religion by the leader of the Void Spirit Religion, she was treated as a treasure and secretly hidden away. Nie Tian could not touch it either. He could only rely on the Broken Star Ancient Palace and asked Kan Zhisheng to take action with fifty thousand merit points. He began to make arrangements. With the Star Order and sufficient merit points, Kan Zhisheng is happy to take action. Soon, under Nie Tian¡¯s arrangement, Kan Zhisheng rushed to the Yuantian Star Territory, where the Shenhuo Sect appeared. Hearing that people from the Broken Star Ancient Palace were planning to build a large-scale cross-domain teleportation array in the Shenhuo Sect, the powerful men from all the major sects in the Yuantian Star Territory were alerted and came from their respective sects. "Ancestor, a visitor from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, accompanied by Nie Tian, ??is building a teleportation array in the Shenhuo Sect to fully communicate with the Land of Falling Stars and the Tianmang Star Territory." In the Huntian Sect, Elder Zhou Shang reported to the Huntian Ancestor respectfully. "A visitor from Broken Star Ancient Palace!" Ancestor Huntian, who had just advanced to the early stage of the Holy Domain, also changed his expression slightly, "Once the formation is formed, wouldn't other domain experts be able to move around the Yuantian Star Domain at will?" Zhou Shang smiled bitterly, "That's exactly it." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1001 Those who long for sainthood You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Patriarch Huntian frowned and thought deeply. "Ancestors, Yue Yanxi, Jiang Feng and others returned from other realms not long ago. It seems that they have gained a lot, and they have obtained many spiritual materials and elixirs that are not available in the human race." Zhou Shang hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Yue Yanxi and those people , I have been working hard recently, preparing to hit a new level." Patriarch Huntian snorted coldly, "What do you want to say?" Zhou Shang shrank his head and said with a bitter look on his face: "The strength of the major sects in the Yuantian Star Territory has increased greatly since they attached themselves to Nie Tian. The Lizard Tribe Territory and the exploration of new territories have made them all fruitful. Tired. Only us" "What's wrong with us?" Ancestor Huntian said displeased. "Not only has our sect's strength not improved, but because of the rejection of the Son of Stars, the other sects and families in the Yuantian Star Region no longer have contact with our Huntian Sect and are avoiding their relationship with us." Zhou Shang sighed lowly. , "My sect members are no longer as respected as they were before in the Yuantian Star Territory." The Huntian Sect was originally the number one sect in the Yuantian Star Region. Due to the strength of the Huntian Ancestor, the disciples of the sect had strong confidence when traveling in all directions. In the past, other sect families were respectful and polite when facing Huntian Sect disciples. Since those sect families chose to surrender and attach themselves to Empress Nie Tian, ??they not only lost respect for the disciples of the Huntian Sect, but also stopped many trade transactions with the Huntian Sect. Most of the sect families in the Yuantian Star Region will go to the Land of Falling Stars and the Tianmang Star Region to seek deals. The Huntian Sect, unconsciously, seemed to be isolated. Zhou Shang watched the changes happening day by day, watching other sect families profit from Nie Tian, ??feeling depressed and uneasy inside. It¡¯s a pity that the Huntian Sect doesn¡¯t dare to mess around. Behind those sect families stood Nie Tian. Nie Tian was the seventh son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Rumor has it that behind Nie Tian, ??there is also a strong man from the divine realm who is proficient in the flame magic to support him. In addition, there are three major sacred areas in the Tianmang Star Territory: Jing Feiyang, Quan Zixuan, and Qu Mingde. If the Huntian Sect dares to act recklessly, it will definitely trigger revenge. Fight, you can't fight, but if you don't fight, the sect's strength will gradually weaken, and sooner or later it will be replaced by other parties. Zhou Shang saw this and was anxious in his heart, and said: "Ancestor, there are many people in the sect who actually have quite a lot of complaints. Many people feel that the ancestor should be like other sects and rely on Nie. Heaven. With the status of the Huntian Sect and our ancestor¡¯s sacred realm, if we surrender early, we can gain great benefits for the sect.¡± "A bunch of short-sighted people!" Ancestor Huntian was quite irritated. "They only see the good side of the current situation and don't see the hidden dangers after becoming attached! The boy named Nie Tian is just lucky. In the Lizard Clan territory, There are other unknown worlds where we haven¡¯t encountered any strong enemies.¡± "One day, when he encounters a real hard nut and mobilizes all the major sects to join the war, and blood flows, those guys will know that only by staying out of the matter can the sect be protected from destruction." Zhou Shang also understood this and said with a wry smile: "But every time the Son of the Stars went out recently, he always made a profit, and there were almost no casualties. Because of this, many people in the sect felt that he was very lucky, and he was pregnant with The overwhelming luck is worth relying on." "He can't be so lucky forever." Patriarch Huntian scolded him a few words, and then said: "Don't worry about that, you should comfort the disciples and wait and see what happens. I want to see if he can be lucky. How long! I don¡¯t believe that he can really go on without any disadvantage!" ¡­¡­ Shenfu Sect. In front of the volcano, in the deep valley, many powerful people from the Yuantian Star Region gathered. Kan Zhisheng, who came from Broken Star Ancient Palace, was in the deep valley, as agreed, to build a large-scale space array capable of cross-domain teleportation. Dong Qisong, the master of the Beast Control Sect, Zhong Lijian, the master of the Shenhuo Sect, Feng Yulin, the master of the Bliss Mountain, and several people from the Three Sword Sect, the Jian family, and the Guan family gathered here. The heads of the Three Sword Sect, the Jian family and the Guan family were unable to come in person because they were in seclusion. Dong Qisong, Zhong Lijian and Feng Yulin are all in the late stage of virtual realm. They have been seeking a breakthrough in realm for many years and want to become a saint. In the past, when Nie Tian summoned all parties to go to the Lizard Clan territory and to Floating Continent, Dong Qisong, Zhong Lijian and Feng Yulin were all in retreat and could not accompany them. This time, Nie Tian asked the powerful men from the Broken Star Ancient Palace to build a space teleportation array in the Divine Fire Sect, just in time for them to leave seclusion. After some introduction, the three of them all expressed their desire to go to Youtian Territory.   "Youtian Realm?" Nie Tiandu heard about this realm for the first time, and his eyes were filled with confusion. He turned to look at Jing Feiyang who was accompanying him, "Where is this realm?" When he returned from Broken Star Ancient Palace and told Jing Feiyang to go to Broken Star City to personally select the heavenly talisman, Jing Feiyang was beside him. Just wait for the space transmission array of the Tianxing domain. After the construction is successful, go to the Xingcheng City and choose a heavenly symbol. "Youtian Territory" Jing Feiyang's eyes lit up, he looked at the three masters of the Yuantian Star Territory, and said: "If you hadn't helped me find the heavenly talisman in Broken Star Ancient Palace, I would have planned to go to Youtian Territory." Nie Tian motioned for him to continue. "According to rumors, the Youtian Domain is the largest trading place among the many realms of the human race." Jing Feiyang explained, "The Youtian Domain is jointly maintained by the four ancient sects of the human race. This domain is similar to ours The whirlpool areas in the Tianmang Star Area all exchange spiritual materials." "It's just that the entry threshold for Youtian Domain is extremely high. Only people from Broken Star Ancient Palace, Void Spirit Sect, Five Elements Sect and Tongtian Pavilion, or those related to the four major sects, can be allowed to enter. Those who have nothing to do with the four major sects can , some high-level qi-refiners from the star field are not allowed to enter." "The Yuantian Star Territory officially entered the Intermediate Star Territory from the Primary Star Territory after Patriarch Huntian broke through to the Holy Territory." "Forget about the Yuantian Star Territory, even I, Quan Zixuan, and Qu Mingde, the Qi Practitioners of our Tianmang Star Territory, know about the existence of the Youtian Territory, but they can't enter it." "In the Nether Sky Territory, there are elders from the four major sects, including the Son of the Star, the Son of God, and the true genius of the human race." "Many treasures of heaven and earth, miraculous elixirs, and even domain-building techniques can be found in Youtian Territory. Even the four ancient sects attach great importance to Youtian Territory and regard it as the most important transaction for our human race. place." Nie Tian was secretly surprised, "This Netherworld Realm is not open to anyone?" Jing Feiyang smiled bitterly, "Yes, not everyone can step into the Netherworld Territory. Only those with a certain status in the human race can enter. In the past, we heard about the wonders of the Netherworld Territory and did not dare to have illusions. But what? , since you are the seventh son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, those who are attached to you can step into the Netherworld Realm under your leadership." "There is actually such a restriction." Nie Tian touched his nose and said, "I'll ask Kan Zhisheng." As he approached Kan Zhisheng in the deep valley, he felt that the space in the valley was turbulent, and there were countless space blades that seemed to be flying by, adjusting something. There are many spiritual materials accumulated in the valley, most of which were collected by the sects of the Yuantian Star Region. "Senior Kan, can this formation connect to the Nether Sky Realm?" Nie Tian asked. "No." Kan Zhisheng stopped his hand, and the strange space ripples disappeared immediately. He frowned, glanced at Nie Tian, ??and said: "Over there in the Youtian Domain, if you want to get there, you can only use the ancient building in the Hongtian Tower. Space formation. Your current realm is still very low, and the sect can provide all the spiritual materials you need for practice." "The threshold for entering the Youtian Realm is the Void Realm. All the spiritual materials there are aimed at the realm, and you are still far behind." Nie Tian explained, ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s the people who rely on me.¡± At this time, Kan Zhisheng also saw that Dong Qisong, Zhong Lijian, and Feng Yulin not far away were smiling and looking forward to it. "So that's it." He nodded lightly, "The spatial teleportation array in Hongtian Tower only needs to add the spatial coordinates of Youtian Domain to be able to teleport. It's easy and I don't charge extra." "But, to go to Youtian Territory, you need to show the Star Order. If they want to step in, you must lead the way." Nie Tian quickly thanked him. Returning to Jing Feiyang¡¯s side, he said: ¡°I can go to Youtian Territory, but I have to start from the Hongtian Tower in Broken Star City that was assigned to me.¡± Everybody was overjoyed. "Three Swordsmen Sect, Jian Family, and Guan Family should also send this message." Nie Tian ordered. "Perhaps Quan Zixuan and Qu Mingde will also be interested." Jing Feiyang smiled, "I was inspired by you, and with your merits, I obtained the spiritual materials suitable for my practice from the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The two of them may need to take out what they have hidden for many years and go to Youtian Territory to exchange for materials." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1002 Youtian Realm You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Half a month later. Under Kan Zhisheng¡¯s guidance, the inter-domain space teleportation array in Yuantian Star Territory was successfully built. This formation can connect the vortex domain of the Tianmang Star Domain and the cracked sky domain of the Land of Meteoric Stars. From now on, Qi Refiners from the three major star regions can travel freely. However, if you want to step into the Broken Star Ancient Palace, you still need to rely on the formations arranged in the early years of the Broken Star Ancient Palace in the Split Sky Realm and the Broken Star Realm. Before Nie Tian and Kan Zhisheng returned to the Broken Star Territory, Quan Zixuan, Qu Mingde, Dong Qisong, Zhong Lijian, and Feng Yulin also chose to follow them. The Void Realm members of the other sects in the Yuantian Star Region are not yet in a hurry to break through the realm in a short period of time. They are also waiting to see if Dong Qisong and others, after going to Youtian Territory with Nie Tian, ??can really get what they want, and exchange the spiritual materials accumulated over the years for rare treasures that can make them saints. Arriving at Hongtian Tower, Kan Zhisheng adjusted the space teleportation array and carved the spatial coordinates of Youtian Domain inside. Afterwards, Nie Tian left the others in Hongtian Tower and only led Jing Feiyang to the Treasure Pavilion of Broken Star Ancient Palace. In the corner of the magnificent attic, five heavenly talismans are displayed. A heavenly talisman is imprinted on a huge stone as smooth as jade. The runes on the stone surface are curved and curved, as if they have no special meaning. The second sky talisman is a piece of dry soil with dense and intricate ravines. The third one is carved on the gray-yellow curtain, and the runes are like dragons and snakes swimming around. The fourth one is rubbed on a piece of wood, with runes and wood grain mixed in it. The last heavenly talisman was printed on a huge paper fan, and the talisman patterns were scattered. The five heavenly talismans were all hanging high in the air, and no abnormal spiritual power fluctuations were released from them, and no alien bloodline aura remained. However, Nie Tian stood in the attic, between the five heavenly talismans. No matter which heavenly talisman he looked at, just looking at it for a long time would make his soul feel tired and weak. It seems that just looking at the heavenly talisman will consume the soul power. "These are the five heavenly talismans currently hidden by the sect." Wei Lai explained on the side, "The five heavenly talismans vary in price. The first three require 500,000 merit points to be able to talk. The last two , 700,000 are needed.¡± "Every heavenly talisman contains the wonders of heaven and earth. Over the years, the elders of the sect and the children of the stars have also understood the secrets of the heavenly talisman. Some people have benefited a lot from the five heavenly talismans." "However, no one can explain exactly what he understood from the Tianfu." After saying this, Wei Lai glanced at Jing Feiyang and said, "You are very lucky. Nie Tian is willing to exchange your merit points for a heavenly talisman. Our sect happens to have five of them. The secret method of spiritual secrets you practice , it¡¯s all about understanding the runes and finding new ways. If you comprehend the wonders of any one of these five heavenly runes, it¡¯s possible for you to break through again.¡± Nie Tian smiled calmly, "You're welcome, I still have a lot of merit points. You can choose one of these five talismans at will." After Jing Feiyang came over, his eyes sparkled when he looked at Tianfu. He has been silent for a long time. After Nie Tian and Wei Lai finished speaking, the sparkle in his eyes suddenly dimmed. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out from Jing Feiyang. His face instantly turned pale, he pressed his chest that was beating rapidly, pointed at the fifth talisman, which was printed on a large paper fan, and almost shouted with gritted teeth: "That's it!" Wei Lai was silent for a moment and said softly: "You are quite smart." He had long seen that the moment Jing Feiyang entered, he exuded soul consciousness and wandered among the five heavenly talismans. Jing Feiyang was in the early stages of cultivation in the Holy Realm, but even so, the soul power he had accumulated over thousands of years was still too much for him to comprehend five heavenly talismans at the same time. The reason why he chose the fifth heavenly talisman was because when he comprehended the fifth heavenly talisman, he consumed the most energy and suffered the heaviest pain. In this way, he chose one of the five celestial talismans at the expense of himself. That one actually caused more damage to him. From his point of view, the fifth heavenly talisman must contain the most astonishing wonders of heaven and earth. "This storage ring, as well as the heavenly talisman, belong to you." Wei Lai handed Jing Feiyang a ring, "Inside the ring are the spiritual materials that Nie Tian exchanged for you with 30,000 merit points. Plus This heavenly talisman will cost Nie Tian 730,000 merit points by yourself." "I hope you understand, Broken Star."The palace's meritorious service is actually quite valuable. " "In our Broken Star Ancient Palace, there are many spiritual materials and foreign objects that are impossible to find in the Netherworld Territory. Only members of the sect can redeem them with merit points." Jing Feiyang took the ring, and at Wei Lai's signal, he raised his hand to grab it, and the big paper fan where the fifth talisman was located instantly fell to him. Paper fan, Shen Luo presented the ring to Wei Lai. He searched with his mind and put the many rare spiritual materials on the list that would help him advance, and placed them all in the ring. Jing Feiyang did not thank Wei Lai, but turned around and bowed towards Nie Tian. "Okay." Wei Lai waved his hand and said to Nie Tian: "For your 950,000 merit points, it cost 50,000 to build the cross-domain teleportation array. One heavenly talisman plus spiritual materials, it's 730,000. Now. , you only have 170,000 merit points left." Nie Tian understood. He led Jing Feiyang back to Hongtian Tower. As soon as he came there, Quan Zixuan, Qu Mingde and others came to greet him. They saw Jing Feiyang¡¯s weakness. "This trip, I got an incredible celestial talisman!" Jing Feiyang was very excited, "I can't go over to the Youtian Domain, so I will return to the Tianmang Star Territory to understand that celestial talisman. Wonderful. I am confident that I can use that heavenly talisman to integrate into my talisman realm and successfully enter the middle stage of the holy realm!" "Congratulations!" Everyone congratulated together. Although they were envious, they also understood that Jing Feiyang led the Shenfu Sect and was the first to submit to Nie Tian. Furthermore, when Nie Tian decided to go to the Snowy Region and ask for Fan Kai and others from the Xuefeng Ancestor, he secretly escorted them all the way. Nie Tian takes special care of Jing Feiyang and does not hesitate to expend a lot of merit points for him, which is natural. Soon, Jing Feiyang left Broken Star City through the teleportation array and began his attack on the middle of the Holy Realm. "I will take you to the Netherworld Territory." Nie Tiandao. Everyone stood at the formation that had just calmed down. After Nie Tian moved the spatial coordinates pointing to the Youtian Domain, the formation restarted. ????????????????????????? Above the giant meteorite belonging to the Broken Star Ancient Palace, there is a palace similar to the Split Sky Domain and the Broken Domain. From the formation on the bottom of the palace, Nie Tian and others suddenly appeared. Sitting here, Han Wanrong, one of the twelve elders, is also in the late stage of the Holy Realm and is practicing the power of soft water. She woke up from her meditation, flew down from a secret room above the palace, and looked at the visitors strangely. Nie Tian was about to speak when she pursed her lips and smiled, "It turns out he is the new member of the sect, the seventh son of the stars." She looked at Quan Zixuan and his group again, "Two are in the early stage of the Holy Realm, and three are in the late stage of the Void Realm. Not bad. I didn't expect you to be able to recruit such subordinates so quickly." As soon as Nie Tian arrived, she understood the purpose of his visit, "You brought your subordinates here. You must be preparing to trade spiritual materials for your subordinates in the Youtian Realm, right?" ¡°Senior has a sharp eye and can see everything.¡± Nie Tian said with a smile. "You are new here. I want to explain to you the situation in the Netherworld Territory." Han Wanrong waved her hand and used a gentle force to lift Nie Tian up to the dome of the palace. The dome¡¯s barrier of light is easily penetrated by it. She took Nie Tian and stood outside the dome in the dark sky. Nie Tian looked around from high in the sky and found that with the palace as the center, there were more short pavilions scattered around, and there were many people coming and going. There are still some figures who are not in the pavilion. They are sitting down randomly, with various strange formations placed in front of them. Whether they are those who hang out in the pavilion or those who are sitting around, almost most of them are from the Void Realm, and there are quite a few from the Holy Realm. Those from virtual realm and holy realm can be seen everywhere here. "Over there is the realm of the Five Elements Sect. Over there, and over there, are the Xuling Sect and Tongtian Pavilion respectively." Han Wanrong introduced with a smile, "The Youtian Territory has long since collapsed and been divided into four large areas. We and The other three sects captured it. The four major directions are four giant meteorites, which are all fragments split from the Youtian Domain." "Visitors from the four major sects can freely walk around in various areas and trade spiritual materials fairly." ¡°Look over there again.¡± Han Wanrong pointed to the distant starry sky. That starry sky is filled with countless black spots, and each black spot is like a dead realm. "Sea of ??Dead Stars." Han Wanrong's face suddenly became solemn, "The Death Star Sea is extremely vast. Even the highest-level starry sky ancient ship in our Broken Star Ancient Palace will take several years to cross without any accidents. Beyond the Death Star Sea, it is the territory of alien races and demons. The Great Demon Realm, the home base of the You Clan, Wood Clan, Xie Ming and other foreign races, is also in that starry sky." "The Death Star Sea used to have many realms, but with the war between races, almost all of those realms were destroyed and turned into Death Stars." "The Death Star Sea is the place where our human race and those alien races fight for years. It is a real battlefield outside the territory." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The major demonic realms, the nests of the You Clan, the Wood Clan, the Xie Ming and other alien races are also in that starry sky. " "The Death Star Sea used to have many realms, but with the war between races, almost all of those realms were destroyed and turned into Death Stars." "The Death Star Sea is the place where our human race and those alien races fight for years. It is a real battlefield outside the territory." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1003 Tragic Past You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! On the dome, Han Wanrong told Nie Tian about the special location of Youtian Domain. "Why is the Dead Star Sea the place where humans and alien races fight bloody battles?" Nie Tian was confused. "Isn't the battlefield of Shattering Destruction the place where humans and alien races fight?" "It's different." Han Wanrong smiled calmly, "The area where the Shattering Battlefield is located is the place abandoned by all races in their early years. In that area, no matter the victory or defeat, it cannot shake the foundation of the human world." "The Death Star Sea is the boundary between the human race and the alien world. Across the Death Star Sea, the alien race can drive straight in and appear in many star fields of the human race." "Although there are many space gaps leading to our human race in the Shattered Destruction Battlefield. However, it is extremely difficult for the many large ancient starry ships of the alien race to cross the space gaps, and it is difficult for them to arrive on a large scale." "The current battlefield of Shattered Destruction, many space gaps, and realm gates have been destroyed." Nie Tian's expression changed, and he added: "In the Land of the Fallen Star, aliens have also arrived, and in the Tianmang Star Territory, there have also been aliens. Even the floating continent, aliens can enter it. In fact, they don't need to cross the Sea of ??Death Stars to reach it. Our world." "Let me explain it to you this way." Han Wanrong looked solemn, "The many realms and worlds that our human race lives in today were, in the past, new worlds opened up by alien races and ancient spirit races." "The ancient spirit tribe, demons and other alien races crossed the Dead Star Sea and found this new world. They enslaved the human race and rode the ancient galactic ships around the new world, occupying star regions and many realms. At that time, the ancient Alien races such as spirits and demons are also fighting each other endlessly.¡± "When they went to war, the human race had not yet realized that by using the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and spiritual stones to strengthen themselves, they did not embark on the road to rise." "The fate of our human race at that time was extremely tragic." "When our human race masters the art of cultivation, does not rely on natural blood, and gradually becomes stronger, our human race will slowly get rid of the enslavement of the Ancient Spirit Clan and many foreign races." "After tens of millions of years, the human race has finally stood up in this new world." "We, the human race, will finally drive out the ancient spirits, demons and other alien races in the new world!" "However, alien races such as the ancient spirits and demons still left many space gaps and unique space passages in our current world." "Those space passages may be in a certain realm, or they may be in a dead star in the starry sky, or in a meteorite." "Because of the legacy of the passage, from time to time, there are still alien tribesmen or ancient spirit tribes who can come and go in our human world." "Many of those space passages that can connect to us are imprinted with bloodlines by powerful aliens. Even if many space passages are found, it is difficult for humans who are naturally weak and do not possess the secrets of bloodline to reach from the space passages hidden by alien races. The world of aliens and ancient spirits.¡± "For this type of space passage, once discovered, we will choose to destroy it directly." "Over the years, hundreds of these space passages have been destroyed. However, there are still some extremely secret space passages that we have not noticed, and alien races will come from time to time." "Foreign races, the Ancient Spirit Race, come from those space passages and don't stay too long. They often loot everywhere, obtain supplies from the surrounding areas, and enslave some of our people. Without alerting the powerful sects of the human race, there will be another Evacuate quickly." At this point, Han Wanrong was silent for a moment. "And we, so far, have not built our own domain gate in the world of the ancient spirits and alien races, a space channel for us humans to pass freely." "But now, as our human race becomes more and more powerful, we have enough confidence, so we thought of the most direct way." "Straight across the Death Star Sea, without relying on any space passage, forcefully break into the world where the aliens and ancient spirit tribes live!" "Our Broken Star Ancient Palace, as well as Five Elements Sect, Void Spirit Sect, and Tongtian Pavilion, have been intercepted by foreign races several times in the past thousands of years and entered their world." ¡°The price to pay is also extremely painful.¡± "Many people from all over us have died. In the new world of the alien race, we also managed to build a gate to the realm. However, we were unable to maintain it for a long time and were found and destroyed by the alien race." "However, our counterattack has never stopped." "Because, in the vast world after crossing the Death Star Sea, there is the birthplace of our human race. There, there are still a large number of our human race's people who are enslaved by alien races."??The object of venting anger for foreigners. " ¡°Every time a large-scale sacrificial activity by an alien tribe occurs, millions of tribesmen will be massacred.¡± "As long as we think about the countless suffering people in that world, it is impossible for us to stop the counterattack." Han Wanrong¡¯s words were like opening a picture scroll for Nie Tian. In the picture scroll, the history of human race¡¯s struggle was recorded. What is shown in the scroll is the tragic past of the human race. Nie Tian also finally understood that the original birthplace of the human race was actually in the world behind the Sea of ??Death Stars. The so-called vast star fields where they are now were originally explored and cultivated by alien races and ancient spirit races, enslaving the human race. In the birthplace of the human race, there are still many tribesmen who are kept in captivity by foreign races like livestock and slaughtered at will to worship the heaven and earth. Those tribesmen may still be mere mortals until now, and they don¡¯t even know how to practice. After countless years of development, the human race finally found a way to strengthen itself in the new world, embarked on the path of spiritual practice, and grew rapidly due to the advantages of racial reproduction. Today, the human race has become so strong that they have the confidence to counterattack. "Unfortunately, as we grew stronger and no longer feared foreign races, many internal problems arose." Han Wanrong sighed softly and continued: "The four ancient sects have gathered three times to attack the Death Star Sea on a large scale. .Each time, due to the combined efforts of demons and other races and the ancient spirit tribe, the success fell short and we suffered heavy casualties." "The Ancient Spirit Tribe and the demons will still fight and fight before we invade in a large scale. But once the human race gathers their strength and heads to the Death Star Sea, they will unite and give us a head-on attack." "After three times, there are different opinions within the human race. They believe that we only need to live a good life in our world and do not advocate counterattacks against foreign races such as the ancient spirits and demons." "What's more, if you have been comfortable for too long, you have long forgotten the shame of the past." "There is a group of people who secretly interact with the Ancient Spirit Tribe and foreign tribes, and conduct material exchange transactions, thinking that they can coexist peacefully." "There are still many people within us who are fighting for power and fighting openly and secretly. Even our four ancient sects have grudges due to various reasons." "The alien race, the ancient spirit race, is very happy to see the division within our human race. The alien race with ulterior motives also tries every means to instigate it, causing the various sects of the human race to fight against each other due to the exploration of the new domain or other things. .¡± "Today's human race is suffering from internal and external troubles. It seems to be strong, but there are many more problems than in the original era." ¡°In those early days, in order to expel the foreign races and the Ancient Spirit Race, all parties were unprecedentedly united, trusting each other, and all striving for the same goal.¡± "But because of the rise of our clan, many things have changed." Han Wanrong sighed with emotion. She and Nie Tian talked a lot more, explaining clearly the Nether Sky Realm, the Sea of ??Death Stars, and the racial conflicts, and then led Nie Tian down. Quan Zixuan and Qu Mingde have been waiting for a long time. "You can move around as you like." Han Wanrong knew what they were longing for. "Not only this meteorite, but also the locations of Xuling Sect, Tongtian Pavilion and Five Elements Sect, you can go there on your own. Whatever you want to exchange, as long as you have enough spiritual jade, spiritual energy, etc. Crystals, or materials of equal value, can be traded directly if you find the right person." Quan Zixuan and his party thanked them and left happily. Nie Tian did not lack any cultivation resources for the time being, but he also wanted to experience the wonders of the Youtian Realm. After they left, he informed Han Wanrong and started wandering around. A few days later. Nie Tian saw from a distance several huge ancient galactic ships flying out from the direction of the Dead Star Sea from the meteorite in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Those ancient galactic ships were in tatters as if they had just experienced a bloody battle in the Dead Star Sea. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1004 The fifth son of the stars You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are eight ancient galactic ships that have returned from the Death Star Sea. The star flags are erected high on the ancient ships. Every ancient galactic ship seems to have suffered heavy damage. Many parts of the ship have signs of cracks and are stained with colorful blood. Eight ancient galactic ships were rushing towards the meteorite where the Broken Star Ancient Palace was located. However, soon eight ancient galactic ships were anchored outside the starry sky. After a while, a ship separated from it and gradually flew by. "It's Fang Yuan!" Han Wanrong's voice came from far away from the palace, with a solemn look on her face. Scattered on the meteorite are many disciples of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, or followers like Quan Zixuan and Qu Mingde who are attached to the Children of the Stars. Those people saw an ancient galactic ship gradually approaching, and they could identify the identity of the person from the star flags above. "It's Fang Yuan! The fifth son of the stars!" "Some time ago, he led his men to approach the Death Star Sea and fight with alien races. It seems the situation is not good!" "In the depths of the Death Star Sea, there are many alien races, ancient alien ships wandering around, and strong men like clouds. Even Fang Yuan, if he wants to gain victory in the Death Star Sea, it may not be that easy." "I remember that there were thirteen ancient galactic ships before they set off. But only eight came back." Everybody was whispering. "Hoo!" A tall young man suddenly flew out of the ancient galaxy ship. Deep in the fander of the stars, a panic star chain, tied to more than a dozen monsters and corpses, was driven by the palace where Han Wanrong was located. Nie Tian pondered for a moment, then drove the star boat and flew towards the palace. "Boom!" The demon corpses bound by star chains were heavily thrown in front of the palace. There was no trace of joy on the young man's face. Instead, he said in a sad tone: "Aunt Han, please count these demon corpses." Han Wanrong looked at him distressedly and said, "What happened?" Fang Yuan was about to answer when he suddenly noticed Xingzhou and his eyes looked strange, "He?" "The seventh son of the stars is named Nie Tian. He has just passed the Star Road trial and arrived at the sect recently." Han Wanrong first introduced Nie Tian's identity and said: "You have been fighting in the Death Star Sea for too long. , the information is blocked, maybe his existence is not clear yet.¡± Fang Yuan nodded, "I have indeed stayed in the Death Star Sea for too long." "Whoops!" The star boat flew down and Nie Tian stepped down. "Nie Tian, ??he is your senior brother Fang. Like you, he is also a son of the stars, ranking fifth." Han Wanrong waved her hand to greet Nie Tian, ??then looked at the other people gathered around and said coldly: "All are gone. Go ahead." Afterwards, she led Nie Tian and Fang Yuan into the palace. Fang Yuan and Nie Tian looked at each other. Fang Yuan's eyes are filled with starlight. If you look carefully, it seems that there are two galaxies hidden deep in the two pupils. There are countless small star points swimming around, which is mysterious and unpredictable. Under his gaze, Nie Tian actually felt as if he had no way to hide and was being seen through. "You, the spiritual arts you practice are too complex." Fang Yuan frowned, "As a son of the stars, since you have obtained the most powerful star inheritance of the sect, why bother to practice the flame and grass arts?" Nie Tian smiled and said, "My situation is different from yours. When I obtained the Broken Star Seal in Tianmen, I had already practiced other methods." "But when you get the mark and get the approval of the sect, you can completely abandon other methods." Fang Yuan said curiously. ¡°I wasn¡¯t willing to give up at first, but later I just let it go¡± Nie Tian didn¡¯t want to go any further on this topic, so he asked instead, ¡°Senior Brother Fang, what happened to you in the Death Star Sea?¡± At this time, Han Wanrong led the two of them into the palace. She took one look at the demon corpse that Fang Yuan brought back, and identified the blood levels, and signaled to Fang Yuan that he could put it away. Fang Yuan raised his hand, and the star chain binding the demon's body flew towards his storage ring in an instant. A group of three people rose into the air and landed in a stone room on the palace. The cross-domain space teleportation array underneath was still in operation. New people came in and stayed for a long time. Those who completed the transaction left with the teleportation array. . This place is governed by Han Wanrong. She is one of the twelve elders of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Nie Tian and Fang Yuan are both sons of the stars, and their status is not weaker than hers. Even on meteoritesFang Yuan remained silent. At this time, there was a commotion outside the palace. Han Wanrong was stunned for a moment, and her soul consciousness spread out to perceive the cause of the noise. After a while, she suddenly looked at Nie Tian with a strange expression, "Your subordinates have a conflict with Sikong Cuo's subordinates." Fang Yuan was stunned, then looked at Nie Tian with great interest, as if he wanted to see how Nie Tian dealt with disputes among his subordinates. "Why did it happen?" Nie Tiandao said. "Your people and his people value one thing at the same time." Han Wanrong replied, "Private fights are not allowed here. However, if there is a big dispute, it can be resolved in the outside world." "Sikong Cuo" Nie Tian muttered softly, immediately walked out of the palace and rushed towards the place where the noise was. When he was in Broken Star City, he also saw Sikong Cuo¡¯s subordinates and the people who were attached to Sikong Cuo. Every one of them was an extremely vicious and arrogant person. Those people had ridiculed him in Broken Star City. Through the words of Han Wanrong and Fang Yuan, Nie Tian was naturally disgusted with Sikong Cuo, who became the son of the stars only one step earlier than him. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1005: You seem to be dying soon? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The person who caused the conflict was Zhong Lijian, the leader of the Shenhuo Sect. Zhong Lijian saw a Xuanyang Pill from the hands of a disciple of Broken Star Ancient Palace. ??Elixirs and spiritual techniques are generally divided into five levels: primary, intermediate, advanced, earth level and heaven level. The elixirs of each level are further divided into grades one to seven. Xuanyang Pill is a seventh-grade earth-level spiritual elixir. It is made from the essence and blood of flaming beasts such as Sky Flame Beast and Flamingo as the main medicine, supplemented by various fire-attribute spiritual materials. The blazing flame contained in this elixir can help Zhong Lijian condense his soul and give him extra boost when he advances to the Holy Realm. No one among the alchemists in the Tianmang Star Region can refine Xuanyang Pill, a seventh-grade prefecture-level pill. Zhong Lijian saw Xuanyang Pill and asked about it, and the other party offered eight hundred thousand spiritual jade. Eight hundred thousand spiritual jade is not a small amount for the leader of the Shenhuo Sect, but in order to seek sainthood, he still agreed and was ready to purchase it. When he started, there was another person who was only in the middle stage of the virtual realm and also practiced the flame method, and he was also eyeing the Xuanyang Pill. That person also understood the scarcity of Xuanyang Pills and knew that even in the Youtian Territory, Xuanyang Pills could not be found at any time. In order to prepare for becoming a saint, only he and Zhong Lijian, who were in the middle stage of the Void Realm, competed for the Xuanyang Pill. The value of Xuanyang Pill was originally only 800,000 Spiritual Jade. His appearance caused the bidder to be delighted and quickly raised the value of Xuanyang Pill to 2 million Spiritual Jade. Two million spiritual jade has exceeded the actual value of Xuanyang Pill by a large margin, and Zhong Lijian is still gritting his teeth. But that person kept sarcastic and sarcastic. "Why, two million spiritual jade have already put you in trouble?" The man grinned strangely, "Aren't you the seventh son of the stars, a subordinate of Nie Tian? Rumor has it that Nie Tian, ??in the Lizard Clan realm, There is also Floating Land, and the harvest is huge. You are complaining about these spiritual jade, it seems that you are trusting someone." There are many people watching the excitement around. Some of them are disciples of the Void Realm level of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and some are subordinates of the Sons of the Other Stars. Even those from the Five Elements Sect, Xuling Sect and Tongtian Pavilion wandered here looking for deals. When they heard the disputes and movements here, they all came together. "Huh!" "Elder Han." "Fang Yuan!" When Nie Tian, ??Han Wanrong, and Fang Yuan approached together, many people started shouting. Most people knew Han Wanrong and Fang Yuan, and when they saw them coming, they bowed slightly to show respect. There were only a handful of people who knew Nie Tian. After seeing him, they just nodded lightly. Nie Tian¡¯s deeds have only been spread within the Broken Star Ancient Palace in recent years. Many people have heard of him, but very few have actually seen him. Because Nie Tian¡¯s realm is currently only at the late stage of the Xuan Realm, and everyone present is from the Void Realm, he doesn¡¯t get much respect. "Hong Yao." As he approached, Fang Yuan snorted coldly, his face full of disgust. "I guess it's also Hong Yao." Han Wanrong frowned secretly. "Aunt Han, where is Sikong Cuo?" Fang Yuan asked softly. "After he brought his subordinates in, he left alone. When he came, it was already the early stage of the Void Realm." Han Wanrong said. ¡°Can my subordinates stay in Youtian Territory at will?¡± Nie Tian asked. "When you come in, you need a leader, but when you leave, you don't need one." Han Wanrong explained, "The leader brings his subordinates here to prove his subordinates' identity, rather than just some idle people who have nothing to do with Broken Star Ancient Palace. As for their subordinates, when will If you leave the Youtian Territory, the sect will not care about you." Nie Tian nodded to express his understanding. Soon, a group of three people came to the point of dispute. Hong Yao, who was still sarcastic towards Zhong Lijian, calmed down a little when he saw Han Wanrong and Fang Yuan, and bowed to greet Nie Tian. However, when he looked at Nie Tian, ??he smiled and said: "If I am not wrong, you are the first one." The Seven Sons of the Stars, the Nie Tian who has become famous recently, right?" "Yeah." Nie Tian's attitude was cold. Zhongli Jian bowed, saluted Nie Tian, ??and smiled bitterly, "I didn't expect to alarm you." Nie Tian waved his hand, indicating that he did not need to be polite, but looked at the stall owner selling Xuanyang Pill, "What do you call it?" "Bo Shiming, the sect's alchemist." The man was quite respectful when facing Nie Tian, ??"The Xuanyang Pill has been refined for a long time. The auxiliary materials are easy to obtain, but the main medicine is hard to find. This Xuanyang Pill was also one that I just refined recently. Make it and sell it to Youtian Territory. The one with the highest price will get it. Hong Yao has left."Two million spiritual jade, I" "Trading is about mutual consent!" Hong Yao laughed loudly and said arrogantly: "I have plenty of spiritual jade in my hand and the price is high. That Xuanyang Pill naturally belongs to me!" Zhong Lijian looked slightly embarrassed and said to Nie Tian: "The spiritual jade I brought has been purchased from other spiritual materials. It was my first time to come to Youtian Territory, and I was not well prepared. Feng Yulin and Dong Qisong went to other places. In the realm of the three major sects, I am looking for spiritual materials suitable for their advancement, but I have no way to get some from them." The reason why he did not follow Hong Yao to increase the price was because he was short of money. The reserve of spiritual jade in his hand now was less than two million. Nie Tian frowned slightly. Because he only has cultivation in the Mysterious Realm, what he hoards are corpses of spirit beasts, aliens, and spiritual materials of three attributes. The spirit jade is not left in the storage ring on purpose. "Nie Tian, ??I have enough spiritual jade in my hand. You can ask for the price, but I will lend it to you temporarily." Fang Yuan suddenly said. "Isn't it?" Hong Yao smiled dryly, stared at Nie Tian and said, "As the seventh son of the stars, you don't have enough spiritual jade in your hands? Do you want others to lend it to you?" Many onlookers were also stunned. They have never seen such a shabby Son of the Star, and he looks weird. "Bo Shiming, right?" Nie Tian pondered for a few seconds, then suddenly said: "You seem to be dying soon?" Bo Shiming suddenly changed his expression, "You, how could you tell?" "But that's the case?" Nie Tian asked instead without answering. Bo Shiming sighed softly, nodded, and said: "You are right. In the early years, I was not valued by the sect and was just a small alchemist. At that time, in order to seek the understanding of pharmacology, I I swallowed many immature pills and carefully sensed the changes in the pill's power." "There are many pills that are mixed with toxins. I was also messy back then. I took too many pills, which resulted in the accumulation of various types of erysipelas in my internal organs." "When I was valued by the sect and practiced orthodox alchemy, the erysipelas accumulated over time and had penetrated deep into the internal organs, making it difficult to remove." "Our human race's way of cultivation is different from that of alien races. It does not focus on the tempering of flesh and blood. Many people have looked at the erysipelas in my body and they all say it is incompetent." "Perhaps, only those foreign kings who have spent their entire lives condensing flesh and blood can use the power of their blood to sort out the erysipelas in my internal organs." "Can¡­¡­" He had a bitter look on his face, "I have already planned to abandon this body and seek reincarnation to rebuild my cultivation." Nie Tian crossed the crowd and suddenly arrived behind Bo Shiming. Under the surprised and unclear eyes of the group, he stretched out his hand to press on Bo Shiming's back. An extremely pure scent of vegetation penetrated into Bo Shiming's body. "It's useless." Bo Shiming shook his head, "I have also studied the power of grass and trees myself, and I also found a saint who is proficient in the power of grass and trees to help me heal my injuries. The saints can't treat the erysipelas in my body. There is no good way. The power of vegetation can only slightly prevent the continuous penetration of erysipelas, but cannot solve the fundamental problem." Hong Yao smiled strangely and said, "You don't think that your Xuanjing level cultivation can solve his troubles, do you?" Fang Yuan and Han Wanrong both looked strange. They all know that Nie Tian¡¯s cultivation is complex, and the power of plants and trees is just one of them. Like Nie Tian, ??do not focus on the hard work of the power of grass and wood, and only those who only have mysterious realm can give Bo Shiming what help? A wisp of flesh and blood essence containing the wonder of life suddenly merged with the essence of vegetation and wandered around Bo Shiming's body in the form of the Heavenly Tree Rebirth Technique. Bo Shiming, who was about to get rid of Nie Tian and asked him not to waste everyone's time, was shocked. Nie Tianxin's injection of flesh and blood essence, mixed with the essence of plants and trees, caused a small amount of the erysipelas deposited in his internal organs to evaporate when his internal organs were moving. There was ecstasy in his eyes. At this moment, Nie Tian decisively stopped his hand and stood in front of Bo Shiming, "The Xuanyang Pill belongs to me, and I will be responsible for solving the erysipelas in your body." Under everyone's gaze, Bo Shiming stood up suddenly, and without saying a word, handed the Xuanyang Pill that Hong Yao and Zhong Lijian had competed for, into Nie Tian's hands, and almost cried, "Please help me, please." help me!" "Bo Shiming!" Hong Yao roared, "Why are you so crazy?" "No matter how much spiritual jade you offer, I won't sell it." Bo Shiming snorted, "No amount of spiritual jade can buy my life!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1006 The king left his blood! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bo Shiming is 100% convinced that the strange power that Nie Tian exerts in his body can help him solve the serious problem that has been bothering him for many years! "Compared to life, no matter how many spiritual jades there are, what's the point?" He is the alchemist of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and can refine earth-level elixirs. As long as he is alive, through the art of alchemy, he can obtain a steady stream of spiritual jade. Reincarnation and rebuilding, there are too many hidden dangers, which means giving up everything in front of you, and the future is unknown. Whenever there is a glimmer of hope, he does not want to reincarnate and rebuild. Nie Tian¡¯s appearance brought that glimmer of hope! "You want to give up two million spiritual jade? You know the value of Xuanyang Pill, but it's not worth two million at all!" Hong Yao said angrily. By this time, Bo Shiming was not even interested in talking to Hong Yao. He ignored Hong Yao¡¯s roar and stared at Nie Tian impatiently, saying, ¡°When will we take action?¡± "Soon." Nie Tian smiled and handed the Xuanyang Pill to Zhong Lijian, the leader of the Shenhuo Sect. "Take the pill. I hope you can use it to successfully enter the Holy Realm." Zhong Lijian said gratefully: "Thank you very much." The many onlookers looked strange and refused to leave. Han Wanrong and Fang Yuan were also confused. They never expected that after Nie Tian came over, they could resolve the dispute in a few words. Rather than using a piece of spiritual jade, Bo Shiming prayed to Nie Tian and handed over the Xuanyang Pill. Hong Yao still wanted to speak, but Han Wanrong said impatiently: "The transaction is based on your will and my willingness. This is what you said before. You should be clear about the rules of Youtian Territory. Bo Shiming doesn't want to sell Xuanyang Pill to you, so naturally he reluctantly No, you should try your luck in other areas, maybe you can buy another Xuanyang Pill at a low price." Hong Yao's face was uncertain, and he was angry, so he held it back forcibly. "If you want to help Bo Shiming solve the erysipelas, you need a secluded place." Fang Yuan's expression changed, "In that palace, the teleportation array is always in operation, and it is not particularly convenient for people to come and go. If you don't mind, go to my ancient ship of the Galaxy The ship is not far from here, what do you think?" He took the initiative to invite. "Okay." Nie Tian agreed with a smile. "Then what are you waiting for?" Bo Shiming urged. "Whoops!" Fang Yuan summoned a star boat identical to Nie Tian¡¯s to lead the way. "I'll accompany you there." Han Wanrong smiled softly and stood on Nie Tian's star boat. The star boat flew away from the meteorite. When the complex power of the outside world was about to penetrate, she released her own domain and used the watery domain to The wall wraps the star boat. Bo Shiming, who was at the virtual realm level, also flew out after the two star boats. A moment later, Nie Tian anchored the ancient ship Xinghe in Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan led him all the way to the secret room inside the cabin. Star stones and numerous spiritual jades were spread out in the secret room, filling it with the aura of heaven and earth and the energy of the stars. "How is it here?" Fang Yuan asked. Nie Tian nodded, "Okay." Fang Yuan and Han Wanrong looked at each other and left the secret room, leaving only Nie Tian and Bo Shiming inside. "In the power of vegetation that you exerted on my body before, there was another breath." Bo Shiming squinted his eyes and said softly: "The next breath is the key to solving the erysipelas in my body! That breath, and you The pure power of vegetation is mixed, and it has the wonder of regenerating vitality!" As an alchemist, he is very sensitive to all kinds of breaths. In order to figure out the power of pharmacological elixirs, he dared to swallow many elixirs that were not suitable for him. In the end, the erysipelas penetrated the bone marrow and was difficult to remove. When Nie Tian used the magical essence of flesh and blood that contained life, mixed with the power of vegetation, and used the Heavenly Tree Rebirth Technique to cleanse his internal organs, he had already faintly noticed the subsequent influx of breath and the spiritual power of various attributes cultivated by the human race. Very different. That is the Qi and blood that only foreigners and ancient spirit tribes have! "Hybrid!" In an instant, he understood how special Nie Tian was. "Okay, let me help you deal with the erysipelas." Nie Tian didn¡¯t say anything more and asked him to sit cross-legged and restrain his strength. Immediately, he used the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique to use the essence of plants and trees, mixed with life energy and blood, and poured it into Bo Shiming's internal organs. The blood of life, combined with the power of vegetation, combined with the Tianmu Rebirth Technique, has the magical effect of bringing the dead back to life. Drops of his essence and blood were injected into the Flame Dragon Armor and the Skeleton Blood Demon. When the bones were used, they could regenerate the hearts of the three aliens.?His bloodline is endowed with the power of the Purgatory Blood Sea. " At this point, Han Wanrong sighed and said to Fang Tianyi: "The remaining energy and blood of Kadi contains the power of that great master who was revived in the sea of ??blood in purgatory. There is nothing I can do about this level of power. Within the sect, I am afraid that there is only Only the two deputy palace masters and the palace master can take action to completely solve this problem." "Even the great elder may not be able to do anything about it." Fang Tianyi smiled bitterly, "I understand." Fang Yuan comforted him and said, "Don't worry, you just need to hold on for a while. When the three palace masters return, I will naturally spend merit points and ask them to take action." Fang Tianyi opened his mouth, intending to say something, but suddenly fell silent. The energy and blood left by the Blood Hell Lord Kadi is destroying his sanctuary all the time. Perhaps his sanctuary will collapse before the palace master returns. When the holy realm collapses, his realm will plummet all the way. Re-refining the Holy Domain is only slightly better than reincarnation and re-cultivating. He doesn¡¯t know how many years it will take to return to its full glory. The holy realm has collapsed, and he may not live long enough to break through again. "Huh!" In another secret room, Nie Tian, ??who was removing erysipelas from Bo Shiming, was shocked. The moment Fang Tianyi shrunk the sanctuary a thousand times and released it outside, his life blood was keenly aware of wisps of evil energy and blood. Those wisps of qi and blood contain extremely refined qi and blood, which are the only ones you have seen in your life. The ancestors of the Lizard Clan, the Manic Flame Hazlit, and the Demon Controller Feimos' energy and blood were not so amazing, and they did not give him a thrilling feeling. Among those qi and blood, there is no soul of the master yet. The qi and blood just follow the instinct and destroy something. "The King of Blood Hell, Kadi has residual energy and blood!" Nie Tian suddenly woke up. "Because they are too far apart, and the master of the Fang family refines the soul power mixed in the qi and blood, the remaining qi and blood actually has no owner." Nie Tian thought, "Without the master's qi and blood, with instinct As we move, the power is actually weakened too much. Is it possible" Thinking like this, he took a deep breath, and a line of life energy and blood as thin as a gossamer swam out of the secret room. Fang Tianyi and others were in a secret room with the door open. Fang Tianyi was about to take back the sanctuary, but suddenly he raised his eyebrows. Han Wanrong also suddenly felt something. With bright eyes, she stared at a piece of qi and blood that was thinner than a hair and looked a bit sneaky. She watched that wisp of qi and blood heading towards Fang Tianyi's shrunken sanctuary. In the holy realm, in a cluster of storm air compressed a thousand times, purple blood light emerged again. "Chi!" The red blood, which was so thin that it was almost invisible, fell into the storm air mass and came into contact with the purple blood light, sputtering out a bright blood light. "Boom!" Nie Tian¡¯s back hit the stone wall of the secret room, and his expression changed drastically. "Nie Tian, ??what are you doing?" Bo Shiming turned around blankly, looking at him inexplicably, as if he had been hit hard suddenly and hit a stone wall, "You are doing well to clean up the erysipelas for me, why are you doing this nonsense?" "Your erysipelas can definitely be solved, don't worry for a while." Nie Tian left Bo Shiming with a gloomy face, followed the direction of Qi and blood with long strides, and stepped into the secret room where Fang Tianyi was. "Nie Tian?" Fang Yuan exclaimed. Han Wanrong had already seen the clues, "Earlier, a ray of blood seeped in. Does that ray of blood belong to you?" Nie Tian nodded, took a deep breath, and looked at one of the many air masses surrounding Fang Tianyi. Fang Tianyi shouted: "Who is he? The ray of energy and blood originating from him collided with the energy and blood left by the Blood Hell Lord, and some of Kadi's remaining power melted away!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1007 The collision of blood! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Fang Tianyi doesn¡¯t know Nie Tian¡¯s origin. However, the energy and blood released from Nie Tian's body showed that Nie Tian was no ordinary human being. ??? Many high-level alien races are not obviously different from the human race based on their appearance. The human race, the way to distinguish between alien races is to see if the other race has a special bloodline. "Master, he is the newest member of the sect, the seventh son of the stars." Fang Yuan hurriedly explained Nie Tian's identity, then stared at Nie Tian in confusion, "Why are you here?" Han Wanrong looked surprised, "Nie Tian, ??youcan dissolve the remaining energy and blood of the Blood Hell Lord?" "Son of the stars! Hybrid?" Fang Tianyi was shocked. "The remaining power of Lord Kadi alarmed me." Nie Tian looked extremely solemn and said to Fang Tianyi: "Don't hold back on your sanctuary for the time being. I want to give it a try." "How to try?" After Fang Tianyi learned about Nie Tian's origin, he calmed down and stopped being too repulsive. "Chichi!" One after another, numerous slender red flesh essences surged out of Nie Tian's body and penetrated into Fang Tianyi's sanctuary. Strips of crimson energy and blood, like spirits, burrowed into clusters of air masses in Fang Tianyi's sanctuary. "Boom!" Nie Tian's body was shaken greatly, his eyes were filled with blood, and he was secretly draining his life. He has been able to absorb flesh and blood essence from many ancient beasts and alien races over the years, refining himself. In the past, Life Drain had never failed. But this time, under the operation of his life-draining operation, the essence of his flesh and blood, and the remaining energy and blood of Lord Cady, suddenly exploded at the slightest contact. "Chi!" In the hurricane air mass, there are red and purple electric lights that are constantly sputtering. The flesh and blood essence released by Nie Tian not only did not grow stronger, but also disappeared one by one. However, along with his flesh and blood essence, there was also the purple blood light left by Lord Cady. Whenever a bit of purple lightning disappears, Nie Tian can faintly hear a roar deep in the sea of ??soul consciousness. He also seemed to see a sea of ??black and purple blood boiling, steaming out billowing demonic flames, and in the demonic flames, there was a picture of the flesh and blood of all living beings being melted. "You can't absorb it with life. It's your first time to absorb breath!" Nie Tian¡¯s eyelids twitched as he felt deeply and discovered that there was extremely stubborn power in the purple blood. Those powers, when magnified tens of millions of times, appear as purple crystals. The purple crystal, just in the blood light, is filled with strange and evil power, revealing the smell of cruelty and blood. The slightly invisible crystal particles mixed in the purple energy and blood do not seem to be perfectly integrated with the purple energy and blood, and it seems that they are not the power of Lord Cady himself. The reason why his life absorption failed is because of the existence of those crystal particles! ¡°That kind of power actually surpasses Lord Kadi!¡± Nie Tian was shocked. ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± His heart beat uncontrollably and vibrated abnormally, and drops of life essence and blood boiled in his heart. The moment his essence and blood boiled, he instantly activated his life-strengthening talent. His muscles were knotted and bulging high, with golden and silver cuticles growing quietly from his skin like scales. "It's similar to the demonization of the demon clan!" Han Wanrong was shocked again. "This guy" Fang Yuan whispered. Fang Tianyi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He clearly sensed that as Nie Tian continued to inject energy and blood, it collided with the purple blood light in the hurricane air mass in his sanctuary, and what Lord Kadi left behind was constantly invading his sanctuary and causing the collapse of his sanctuary. The strength has obviously weakened a lot. However, it only took a short time for Nie Tian to cease his activities. He no longer continued to inject his own energy and blood into Fang Tianyi's sanctuary. Fang Tianyi became impatient, "Why did you stop?" Fang Yuan and Han Wanrong also looked at Nie Tian. Nie Tian smiled bitterly, "My power is not enough to dissolve the qi and blood left by that great monarch in one go. There is another wonder in the qi and blood of that great monarch, and there is a more evil force crystallized into crystals. That kind of Power, in my opinion, is extremely ancient. However, that power still doesn't seem to be condensed enough." "You can actually detect the existence of that power in Lord Kadi's blood?" Han Wanrong exclaimed. "You know?" Nie Tian was stunned.In just a moment, eight of the ten drops of life essence and blood in his heart were consumed. Most of the flesh and blood essence contained in his flesh and blood organs was consumed in a short period of time. But of the purple blood energy of Lord Cady that remained in Fang Tianyi¡¯s sanctuary, he might have only melted away one-tenth, or even less. If there are no accidents, the remaining Qi and blood in Fang Tianyi's sanctuary should be caused by a fatal attack by Blood Hell Lord Kadi. Most of Cady's fatal blow was offset by Fang Tianyi, and only a small part remained, imprinted with the remaining power of an older evil force. With this kind of continuous discount, he will consume eight drops of life essence and blood, and most of the flesh and blood essence stored in his body, for one tenth of his remaining energy. Nie Tian was deeply shocked by the power of Blood Hell Lord Kadi. "What are you doing?" Bo Shiming waited for a long time and saw that Nie Tian had not returned. He was anxious and found this place. "Your problem is not that difficult, it is easy to deal with." Nie Tian turned around and glanced at him, "Don't worry, the erysipelas in your body will be completely eliminated for you in just a few days when I free my hands. .¡± "Wait a minute." Fang Yuan and Han Wanrong said in unison. "Nie Tian, ??right?" Fang Tianyi sat quietly, a strange light bursting out of his eyes, "I can feel that your energy and blood can indeed refine the remaining power of Kadi. However, due to the low level of your bloodline, The power of Qi and blood stored in the body is not strong enough to solve it at once." Nie Tian nodded: "That's right." "What can you do to accumulate new energy and blood power as quickly as possible?" Fang Tianyi was even more anxious than Bo Shiming. "My sanctuary cannot last for long. Once the sanctuary collapses, I will be really destroyed." Yes, do you see?" "Can you give me the corpses of those monsters you took out earlier?" Nie Tian looked at Fang Yuan. There are also some corpses of demons and ancient beasts stored in his storage ring, but to refine the remaining power of Kadi in Fang Tianyi's sanctuary, the flesh and blood essence provided by those corpses may not be enough. Fang Yuan hurriedly said: "Of course!" He immediately called out the monster corpses one after another and placed them in front of Nie Tian. "If these are not enough, I can help you find more." Fang Yuan said excitedly, "There are corpses of foreign races in the hands of many Qi refiners in Youtian Domain. Give me some time, and I can exchange them for you. More alien corpses, regardless of race, can be found for you." ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll use these first,¡± Nie Tiandao said. "What else should we do?" Fang Yuan asked. Fang Tianyi is the only late-stage Sanctuary who is attached to him, and Fang Tianyi is from the Fang family like him and is 100% trustworthy. If something unexpected happens to Fang Tianyi and the sanctuary collapses, it will have a great impact on his reputation. In the future, when he competes to become the Lord of the Stars, Fang Tianyi will also be the absolute main force! "For the time being, I don't need you to do anything for me." Nie Tian glanced at the demon corpses. The storage ring faced the corpses. One by one, the corpses flew into his ring. "I want to find a secret room. Recover the lost power as soon as possible without being disturbed by anyone." "Follow me!" Fang Yuan took the initiative to lead the way. Soon, Nie Tian went to other secret rooms under his leadership. That secret room was wider than the one where Fang Yuan took him to heal Bo Shiming, and there were several times more star stones and spiritual jade spread out. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There are other magic circles in the secret room can calm the mind and make the qi-refiner enter concentration faster. "This secret room is the place where I practice." Fang Yuan said. "I can tell." Nie Tian smiled and motioned for him to go out. "The head of my Fang family, I'm sorry." "I will do my best." After a brief exchange, Fang Yuan exited. When Nie Tian saw that the stone door was closed and no sound could be heard from outside, he took out the demon body again and used life drain again. With his life-draining ability, he felt no difficulty at all when facing the demon corpse in front of him. The flesh and blood essence stored in the demon's body was extracted by its life blood, and flowed out of his body one by one, helping him to recover quickly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1008 Root Magic! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??Depths in the Sea of ??Death Stars. Huge monsters, like sharks in the deep sea, shuttled among the many broken meteorites. The largest monster carried dozens of demons, almost all of them eighth level. There were also three demons, the ninth level kings of the Gaston family. The leader is Kadi, who has the title of Lord of Blood Prison. Cady is tall and tall, wearing heavy armor engraved with countless purple patterns, and is surrounded by the pungent smell of blood. Behind the monster, there are many human corpses at the Void Domain level, all under Fang Yuan's command. Cady¡¯s body suddenly shook. "Brother, what did youperceive?" Behind Kadi, the other two ninth-level demons were aware of Kadi's energy and blood at the same time, erupting like a torrent. "The energy and blood I have left in Fang Tianyi's sanctuary has actually begun to melt away." Cady's eyes were deep. "Isn't it?" One of the ninth-level monsters exclaimed, "You have the brand of your ancestors in your Qi and blood. The brand of your ancestors can only be refined by those at the level of the human race's divine domain. Over there in the human race's Youtian domain, In the recent period, there should be no one from the God Realm taking charge?" "Judging from time, the fifth son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace has only just arrived in the Netherworld Territory." "It's not the human race's divine domain." Cady shook his head, his face full of confusion, "It's very strange. In my perception, the method used by those who dissolve the ancestral marks is not the usual method of the human race." "Isn't it human means?" The demon screamed again. "It's more like a person with strong Qi and blood, using his own blood to refine the ancestral mark bit by bit." Cady frowned deeply, "The ancestral mark is the most fundamental magic power of our demon clan. This kind of power can only be obtained by those of the same level. It¡¯s possible to smelt it.¡± Leaving the mark of the ancestors is also a big loss for Cady. He originally thought that relying on the mark of the tenth-level great master in his ancestor's clan, he could destroy Fang Tianyi's sanctuary in a short time. When the sanctuary is destroyed, he can still use the bloodline secret method to summon the ancestral marks back. A strong man from the human race in the late Saint realm is qualified enough to let him take the risk and leave the mark of his ancestors. But as the mark disappeared, Kadi also became irritated, "Who is it? The human race, the major alien races, and the Ancient Spirit Race have long been at odds with each other. It is impossible for there to be strong men from other races who would not hesitate to sacrifice their own strength. Go and refine the ancestral mark of our family!¡± "There are hybrids in the human race." Another ninth-level demon answered. "For now, none of the human hybrids have become successful." Cady snorted, "The ancestral mark is a higher level of bloodline wonders, containing root magic! The so-called hybrids of the human race, as far as I know, have stolen The bloodlines are all average. Those mixed-bloods must at least enter the ninth level bloodline to have a small chance of refining the ancestral mark." "The history of human mixed blood is still very short, and there is no possibility of a ninth-level mixed blood person." "Then what happened?" "The soul thoughts given to me by my blood have long been picked out by Fang Tianyi. In addition, the distance is too far, and it is difficult for me to know what happened just by blood induction." "The ancestral mark?" "Look again." ¡­¡­ The outer edge of Youtian Territory. Nie Tian continued to use demon corpses to gather flesh and blood essence, and re-formed the blood essence. Once he recovered, he went to find Fang Tianyi and used his own magical life blood to attack the remaining Qi and blood of Kadi in Fang Tianyi's sanctuary. Fang Yuan and Han Wanrong were always watching quietly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Again. Nie Tian spent all his energy and blood and went to Fang Yuan's secret room to continue to gather flesh and blood essence. Fang Yuan and Han Wanrong stood in front of Fang Tianyi. "Master, how do you feel now?" Fang Yuan said. "Nearly half of Kadi's remaining power has been dissolved." Fang Tianyi looked slightly better and his expression became much more relaxed, "If we continue at this rate, it won't take too long for Kadi's energy and blood to disappear. It has an impact on me. As long as the sanctuary is not destroyed, it is just damaged, it is relatively easy to restore and make up for it." Fang Yuan and Han Wanrong looked at each other, and they both saw shock in each other's eyes. Although Fang Tianyi is the head of the Fang family, his understanding of foreign bloodlines is actually not as good as theirs. ¡°One of them is a son of the stars, and the other is one of the twelve elders. They have been active in the library of the Broken Star Ancient Palace all year round. They both have a deep understanding of the wonders of the bloodlines of alien races. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??It¡¯s not that simple to recover in a short time after a body¡¯s energy and blood are exhausted. The reunion of the Qi and blood of foreign races either depends on the many special places of the own race, or they swallow other flesh and blood with similar blood characteristics to their own, or the hearts of ancient beasts condensed with essence and blood. However, this process cannot be achieved quickly. But every time Nie Tian dissipated his energy and blood, he would stay in Fang Yuan's secret room for at most two or three days, or as soon as one day, and he would be full of energy and continue to cast spells on Fang Tianyi. "Such a speed would be difficult for even the top geniuses among foreign races to achieve, relying on the magical land within their tribe and the hearts of those with similar bloodlines. "It's so strange." Han Wanrong pondered for a while, then smiled bitterly, "Kadi's remaining power has the mark of the great master who was born in the blood sea of ??purgatory. This level of mark is a higher level of power. It is called the root magic power, which is very difficult to eliminate. His bloodline can not only dissolve, but also recover so quickly" "It's true that a guy like Nie Tian has never been heard of!" Fang Yuan shouted. "Where does the bloodline of the seventh son of the stars come from? This bloodline can even dissolve the mark of the demon master!" Han Wanrong was horrified. Two more days passed. Nie Tian found Fang Tianyi again, and his life blood was released, and blood and energy penetrated into Fang Tianyi's sanctuary again. This time, a sudden change occurred! In Fang Tianyi's sanctuary, within the clusters of air masses, Kadi's remaining purple blood light suddenly flew away from Fang Tianyi's sanctuary, as if summoned by some force. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ??Bundles of purple blood light, with purple crystal grains invisible to the naked eye shining inside, shot out from this ancient galactic ship in an instant. The purple blood light headed straight towards the Sea of ??Death Stars, disappearing in a flash like lightning across the sky. Nie Tian was also shocked and stood dumbfounded, saying: "Can you still escape with the remaining energy and blood of the Lord of Blood Hell?" "Kadi used the bloodline secret technique to summon those bloody lights!" Han Wanrong shouted. She was not surprised that Kadi had such an ability. What was really surprising was that the remaining energy and blood was actually summoned away by Kadi. Summoning away only shows that Cady doesn¡¯t want to continue to waste it! Not wanting to waste it shows that Cady has no confidence. "It was you. It was you who repeatedly dissolved Cady's remaining power and made him smell something bad." Fang Yuan looked into the abyss. "The blood he left behind contains the blood brand of the ancestors of the Gaston family. This brand , should be given to him by the owner of the Purgatory Blood Sea. For him, the blood brand of his ancestors is extremely precious, and he naturally does not want to waste it in vain." As soon as the purple blood light flew away, all the purple secret patterns that appeared on Fang Tianyi's skin from time to time in the Convergence Sanctuary disappeared. Fang Tianyi felt relieved as the heavy burden on his heart was lifted. He stood up suddenly and bowed towards Nie Tian, ??"On behalf of the Fang family, I would like to thank you for your help! Without you, with my own strength, I would not be able to dissolve the remaining energy and blood containing the mark of the blood of the Demon Lord." .Without you, my sanctuary won¡¯t last long and will collapse.¡± "Those purple crystals are the blood mark of the Demon Lord?" Nie Tian exclaimed. "Yes, it is the master of the Purgatory Blood Sea, the deceased great master of the Gaston family." Han Wanrong nodded, "That great master is seeking rebirth in the Purgatory Blood Sea. He should have woken up now and is in the process of reconstruction. The stage of flesh and blood. His blood mark is obviously not perfect yet, and cannot be compared with when he was at his peak." "But even so, the Mark of Blood is the purest magic crystal of the demon clan that a great master once understood." "It's really incredible that you can dissolve his blood mark. If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe that there are hybrids in the human race who can dissolve the blood mark of the Great Lord at this stage." Fang Yuan shouted: "Seventh Junior Brother, I and our Fang family all owe you a big favor!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1009 The divine bell is ringing! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A few days later. The erysipelas in Bo Shiming's body was refined and purified by Nie Tian using the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique to combine the essence of vegetation, flesh and blood. The serious problem that has troubled Bo Shiming for many years has finally been completely solved. "Nie Tian, ??from now on, if you and your subordinates want to refine any elixir, as long as it is not a heaven-level elixir, I will find a way to solve it for you. If you want me to refine the elixir through the sect, you must use the method You can redeem it with merit points. Without going through the sect, as long as you can find the spiritual materials needed to make alchemy and pay some extra spiritual jade, I can help you." Bo Shiming was grateful and took the initiative to show his kindness. Nie Tian smiled and thanked him. Bo Shiming did not stay in Youtian Territory anymore, and teleported away using the formation to go to Broken Star City to study new alchemy medicine. Fang Yuan had not long returned from the Death Star Sea and was anxious to find out the situation of the star fields belonging to him. He left early before Bo Shiming could recover. The ancient galactic ship that belongs to him is anchored in the outer territory of Youtian Territory and is guarded by several of his subordinates. Fang Tianyi, along with him, disappeared from the formation long ago. However, before Fang Yuan and Fang Tianyi left, they told Han Wanrong that they would go to Broken Star City soon. If Nie Tian had anything to trouble him, he could meet at Broken Star City. Nie Tian is well aware of the dangers of the Death Star Sea. He knows that with his current level of cultivation, the combat power of his subordinates is not enough to go to the Death Star Sea to fight against alien races and accumulate merit points. Because in the depths of the Death Star Sea, the peak combat power of the alien races are all kings like Cady. Only when there are late Saint Realm people under his command can he have the ability to go to the depths of the Star Sea and fight with many ancient foreign families. From the battleship parked in the outer domain in Fang Yuan, back to the meteorite belonging to the Broken Star Ancient Palace, he found that Quan Zixuan and others had been waiting for a long time. "Is that the seventh son of the stars, Nie Tian?" "That's him! He was the one who solved Bo Shiming's erysipelas!" "Bo Shiming was originally an alchemist, and he has a deep understanding of pharmacology. He tried many people to eradicate the erysipelas that settled in his bones and organs, but he couldn't completely eradicate it. This newly promoted son of the stars is so strange?" "Not only that, I heard that even the remaining power of the Blood Hell Lord in Fang Tianyi's holy domain was dissolved by him." "What? Kadi, one of the top ten demons, deliberately stayed in Fang Tianyi's sanctuary. He wanted to destroy the power of his sanctuary, but he was able to neutralize it?" "The news comes from Fang Yuan's subordinates and is definitely not false!" "The seventh son of the stars is so extraordinary?" "" When Nie Tian met up with Quan Zixuan, Qu Mingde and others, he was startled when he saw many people staring at him and whispering along the way. "How was your harvest?" Nie Tian stood at the palace and asked with a smile. Quan Zixuan, Qu Mingde, as well as Dong Qisong, Zhong Lijian, and Feng Yulin from Yuantian Star Territory looked at him with sincere respect. Those people smiled, and Qu Mingde said: "Youtian Territory is indeed a holy place for human trade. We have found all the advanced spiritual materials we need." Zhong Lijian kept saying thanks. Xuanyang Pill was very important to him. He thought that with Hong Yao's intervention, he would not be able to obtain it. Unexpectedly, Nie Tian came over and convinced Bo Shiming with a few words to hand over the Xuanyang Pill. "We have purchased the necessary spiritual materials and are waiting for you." Quan Zixuan said. "From now on, when you come to Youtian Territory again, you still need me to lead the way. However, when you leave Youtian Territory, you don't need me to accompany you." Nie Tian explained the rules of Youtian Territory, and then led these people to leave from the space teleportation array. Returning to Hongtian Tower, the others hurriedly returned to their respective realms, preparing to seek a breakthrough in their realms. Nie Tian did not leave, but began to practice on his own in Hongtian Tower. In the later stage of advancing to the profound realm, he must go through a long period of hard training before he can reach the spiritual realm. The basic elixir, three elixirs with properties, still need to be condensed again. After that, he stayed in Hongtian Tower, using the special features of Hongtian Tower and the various cultivation materials in his hands to practice hard day and night. Time passes day by day. Before he knew it, he had been practicing for three years in Hongtian Tower. After Quan Zixuan and others returned, they also told others that Nie Tian was practicing in seclusion at Hongtian Tower. There were no major incidents and they should try not to disturb him. Therefore, in the past three years, no one has stepped into it.   Having reached the Mysterious Realm, Nie Tian finally understood that the solitary practice of a Qi Refiner takes up at least half of his life. The further the realm goes, the more difficult the path to advancement becomes. For a strong human being in the Realm, a retreat may take as short as a few decades, or as long as a hundred or hundreds of years. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: "Oops!" Suddenly, a bell rang that shook the entire Broken Star City. Nie Tian suddenly woke up from his hard training. The sound of the bell ringing was completely different from the sound of him stepping into Broken Star City, full of tragedy and sadness. After becoming the son of the stars, he knew more or less about some things about the sect. That divine bell will never be struck easily. Every time the divine bell rings, something big will happen. Nie Tian walked out of Hongtian Tower, summoned the star boat, and flew towards the most magnificent ancient palace. "Nie Tian!" On the way, he saw Fang Yuan driving a star boat, flying out of other pavilions and rushing towards the ancient palace. The two starships instantly closed the distance. ¡°Senior Brother Fang, what does this bell ringing mean?¡± Nie Tian asked. "An elder has died." Fang Yuan's face was extremely solemn. "Each of the twelve elders of the sect is at the late stage of the holy realm, and the great elder is at the divine realm level. The elders of our sect have the ability to fight against the great kings like Kadi. Force. Scattered in various realms of the human race, in the starry sky, either guarding key places or exploring new realms, they all have important responsibilities." "The elder is dead!" Nie Tian was shocked, "Do you know who it is?" "It's not clear yet." Fang Yuan shook his head, "It will become clear when we get to the main hall." As the two of them flew by in the starship, they suddenly saw another starship roaring out. On the star boat, there stood a thin young man. The young man looked at him from a distance with a cold and cruel look on his face. "Sikong Cuo!" Fang Yuan snorted coldly. ¡°Is he Sikong Cuo?¡± Nie Tian was surprised. "Who else could be there besides him?" Fang Yuan frowned, "In the past three years, you have been practicing in seclusion. Not long after Sikong Cuo entered the virtual realm, in these three years, he went out everywhere and accumulated a lot of merit points. He was recruited by the sect. He has high hopes. When he came back this time, he used his merit points to exchange special spiritual materials for his subordinates that are not available in Youtian Territory." "As far as I know, he has recruited a lot of subordinates. The presidents of the Blood Jue Guild who are active near your Tianmang Star Territory seem to have attached themselves to him." "Xue Juezi?" Nie Tian was stunned. "The Blood Juezi and the Xue Juehui in his hands are not star hunters, right? And the Blood Juehui is notorious, with the surrounding Snow Region, Tianmang Star Region and Dim Miao The Qi Refiners in the Star Territory have gathered their strength several times to clean up the Blood Jue Society. He even recruits such a person?" "There are many people under Sikong Cuo who are like bloody disciples." Fang Yuan responded, "When he recruits his subordinates, he only looks at their combat prowess and not their character. It is because of this that the subordinates in his hands are different from his He usually stirs up trouble everywhere and causes a lot of trouble for the sect." "If he hadn't offended He Lianxiong of Tongtian Pavilion to death, I wouldn't have been framed by He Lianxiong!" While the two were talking, they saw Sikong Cuo's star boat entering the hall one step ahead of them. When Nie Tian and Fang Yuan entered the main hall, they saw four elders, Wei Lai, Yan Zhan, Xin Qing and Zu Guangyao, all arriving. In front of the four elders, there were more than a dozen corpses. The head of the corpse was so bloody that the appearance could no longer be seen clearly. "Old Xiao died, his soul was annihilated, and the possibility of reincarnation and rebuilding was cut off." Wei Lai sighed deeply, "The two people from the Five Elements Sect and the Void Spirit Sect who went with Lao Xiao also died in the battle. " "The three of us joined forces and dispatched three late-stage Saint Realm, six early-stage Saint Realm people, more than thirty Void Realm people, and hundreds of Spirit Realm people. Now they are all dead there." Yan Zhan suppressed his anger, " Those damn remnants!¡± "I guess that the man from back then has returned to his peak after reincarnation and reconstruction." Wei Lai's face was full of bitterness. "What should I do? The Palace Master and the Deputy Palace Master haven't returned yet." Yan Zhan asked. "I have summoned the Great Elder, who will be here soon." Wei Lai frowned, "The Void Spirit Religion wants us to go over and discuss the follow-up matters." The four elders were talking solemnly, and Nie Tian was confused. Fang Yuan and Sikong Cuo seemed to know what happened when they saw the corpses, but neither of them asked. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1010 The resurgent Yinling Sect! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian remained silent and listened carefully to the conversation between the four elders. It didn¡¯t take long for him to figure out the ins and outs of the matter through the conversation between the four people. The human race has a vast starry sky and many sects. In addition to the four ancient sects, Broken Star Ancient Palace, Void Spirit Sect, Five Elements Sect and Tongtian Pavilion, there are also some powerful sects. Those sects may not have as long a history as the four ancient sects, and they may not have the foundation of the four major sects. But there are also sects among them, and there are strong men at the level of the gods. However, just in terms of numbers and strength, it is still difficult to compete with the four major sects. For these sect forces, the four ancient sects are quite tolerant. However, if these sect forces act in a manner that violates the rules set by the four major sects, they will be conquered. ??For example, using the souls of one¡¯s own people to practice evil arts, using human flesh, blood, and babies to refine evil weapons, or secretly colluding with foreigners, etc., are all regarded as evil by the four major sects and are jointly destroyed. The deceased elder¡¯s name was Xiao Xihe. He and the two elders from the Five Elements Sect and the Xuling Sect gathered the combat power of the three major sects to clean up a force called the Yinling Sect. The Yinling Sect is a sect of the human race, and its cultivation techniques have many similarities with the soul secrets of the Xieming Clan. Rumor has it that the Yinling Sect and the Xieming Clan have close ties. The leader of the Yinling Cult is proficient in many soul magic arts. He once helped the Xieming Clan to refine soul crystals from human souls and sold them to Xieming in exchange for resources in the Xieming Clan suitable for the cultivation of their Yinling Cult followers. After this incident was exposed, the four major sects were furious and dispatched powerful men from the divine realm to kill the leader of the Yinling Sect. The leader of the Yinling Religion was in the early days of the Divine Realm before his death. Because the secret method he practiced was mysterious and unpredictable, he hid a bunch of soul origins outside. After his death, his hidden soul origins were found by the remnants of the Yin Ling Sect. With the help of that cluster of soul origins, the followers of the Yinling Religion searched for a suitable candidate for him to reincarnate him. In the Broken Star Ancient Palace, it was discovered that the followers of the Yin Spirit Cult were moving around, secretly arresting the human race, extracting their souls, and conducting careful investigation to confirm the fact that the leader of the Yin Spirit Cult was not dead but was causing trouble. After that, Xiao Xihe gathered two elders from the Five Elements Sect and the Xuling Sect to go to the former star domain of the Yinling Sect to completely eliminate those remnants. But no one expected that Xiao Xihe and other late-stage Sanctuary members would all die in battle. "The leader of Yinling Religion must have come back to life." Yan Zhan said with a deep expression, "He was able to return to his original state in such a short period of time. In addition to the believers who went around extracting the remaining souls for him, I am afraid that the Xieming Clan also secretly contributed. Quite a few. Lao Xiao is dead, and several saints from the Five Elements Sect and the Void Spirit Sect are also dead." "After their death, their souls should have been captured by the leader of the Yinling Religion." "The leader of the Yinling Religion may be even more powerful today than he was before his death, if nothing unexpected happens." "The Yinling Sect operates in the human race's star field, secretly prompting the hostile starry areas to fight and stir up trouble. During the civil strife of the human race, they take the opportunity to gather the remaining souls and refine them into soul crystals. Soul crystals can make the Yinling Sect's followers The strength increases rapidly, and if you sell it to Xie Ming, you can also exchange it for more spiritual materials for soul cultivation." "The Yinling Religion's strength is growing rapidly." Wei Lai frowned, "If the leader of the Yinling Sect is really better than before, it will really be a problem." Glancing at Xiao Xihe's bloody body, his eyes were full of grief and anger, "Our realm and strength are actually not far different from Lao Xiao. Lao Xiao died in the battle. We go to the Yinling Sect's lair. We can eradicate the cancer that is the Yin Ling Sect. Let¡¯s wait for the Great Elder to come over.¡± ¡°The Five Elements Sect and the Xuling Sect are urging us to act as soon as possible,¡± Yan Zhan said. "To kill the leader of the Yinling Sect, someone from the Divine Realm must come forward." Wei Lai snorted, "Who are the Five Elements Sect and the Void Spirit Sect planning to use?" "It's currently unknown." Yan Zhan said. While the group was talking, Wei Lai suddenly took out a crystal ball. Inside the sphere, the soul shadow of Great Elder Mo Heng gradually became clear from blur. "My true body has left for the Void Spirit Sect." Mo Heng's voice came from the crystal ball, "You four, continue to sit in Broken Star City. Fang Yuan, Sikong Cuo, and Nie Tian, ??the three sons of the stars, will arrive in three days , come to Xuling Sect to meet me." Wei Lai was stunned for a moment, "Great Elder, do you want to take action personally?" "The three palace masters have no skills, so I am the only one here." Mo Heng responded."The Tianyin Star Territory is the home base of the Yin Ling Sect. The three Sons of Stars can gather their followers on their own or come alone. After this trip, the merits will be measured based on the role played by the three Sons of Stars. value." Sikong Cuo smiled brightly and said: "Great Elder, in my opinion, there is no need for the fifth and seventh brothers to go there." The crystal ball turned, and Mo Heng's eyes were fixed on him. Sikong Cuo explained, "Fifth Senior Brother's subordinate, the strongest Fang Tianyi, has not yet repaired the Holy Domain. As for Seventh Junior Brother, he does not have even one late-stage Holy Domain disciple under his command, and the rest of the Holy Domain are also in retreat, preparing to attack. A new realm. The only subordinates that Junior Brother Seventh can call upon are those from the Void Realm. If the Void Realm Ones go to the Yinling Sect¡¯s home base, the role they can play is really limited.¡± After a pause, he continued: "What's more, the seventh junior brother's realm is too low, only the late stage of the Xuan Realm. Regardless of whether he can play a role in the Tianyin Star Territory, we might all be distracted to take care of him." After telling him this, Wei Lai and the other four elders fell silent after thinking about it carefully. Sikong¡¯s wrong words are justified. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xiao Xihe, who can ascend the elder throne of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, is definitely better than Fang Tianyi. Even Elder Xiao Xihe died in the battle in the Tianyin Star Territory. The Void Spirit Sect and the Five Elements Sect each have a late Saint Realm person, plus there are many Holy Realms among them. With the power in the hands of Fang Yuan and Nie Tian, ??even if they go to Tianyin Star Territory, Yin Star Territory, so what? "I have other plans for this matter, so I decided it like this." Mo Heng said indifferently. As soon as the voice fell, his soul disappeared in the crystal ball. Nie Tian also understood that the soul shadow was just a bunch of soul projections separated by Mo Heng. His true body may not be in Broken Star City now. "I'm going to prepare. Fifth senior brother and seventh junior brother, I wish you good luck." Sikong Cuo laughed and left. ?Looking at his posture, he doesn¡¯t even have much respect for the elders of the sect. "Three days later, I will send you to the Void Spirit Religion with the sect's formation." Wei Lai didn't mind, and warned: "The great elder said that you can assemble your subordinates on your own, or you can act alone. How much merit points can you get in the end? , it depends on how much role you each play after the matter is over." Nie Tian and Fang Yuan nodded and walked out together. "Although what Sikong Cuo said doesn't sound good, it is indeed the truth." Fang Yuan frowned, "I, the head of the Fang family, are still in retreat to repair the sanctuary. I suffered heavy losses in the Death Star Sea, and there are many Void Realm-level attachments The person who was killed is killed. I¡¯m afraid the power I can call upon this time is limited.¡± "Sikong Cuo is different. He has been fighting everywhere recently, but he has not suffered any major losses. Moreover, he has also recruited many strong people." Fang Yuan smiled bitterly, "I heard that the Tianwu Sect in the Tianwu Star Region has surrendered to him. The leader of the Tianwu Sect is in the middle stage of the Holy Realm and has extraordinary strength. As a result, among Sikong Cuo's dependents, there are One late-stage Saint Realm, plus three mid-stage Sanctuary Realm, the strength of his subordinates is no weaker than mine at the peak." "Tian Wu Sect" Nie Tian looked strange. "Have you ever been in contact?" "When I was on the battlefield, I had a conflict with several geniuses from the Tianwu Sect and killed many people from the Tianwu Sect." "Then in the Tianyin Star Territory, you should be careful when you meet the leader of the Tianwu Sect." Fang Yuan was silent for a moment, and then said: "How many subordinates are you planning to lead to the Void Spirit Sect this time?" "Not a single one," Nie Tiandao said. "Not one?" Fang Yuan was stunned. "That's right." Nie Tian nodded, "I don't care about merit points for the moment. I'm a little interested in the Yin Ling Sect in the Tianyin Star Region. I have something in my hand, from the Evil Nether Clan. With that thing here, I encountered the Yin Spirit Sect. As a member of the Spiritual Religion, I should have the ability to protect myself. On this trip, I will go with you, the Great Elder, to see the world." Even the sect elder Xiao Xihe died in the Tianyin Star Territory, which shows how dangerous this trip is. Jing Feiyang and others are all looking for a breakthrough in their realm. Within the Shenfu Sect, Jing Feiyang¡¯s wife has to stay in charge all year round and ensure that Jing Feiyang¡¯s breakthrough is not interfered with by outside forces. She also cannot leave. The rest of the people in the Void Realm are active in the Tianyin Star Realm and can only provide limited assistance. ?????????????????????????????? Furthermore, if a person from the Void Realm encounters a Yinling Cult believer in the Tianyin Star Territory, the possibility of death is too high. The followers of the Yinling Sect are also proficient in soul magic. If they die, their souls may not be able to escape, and even the hope of reincarnation and rebuilding will be cut off. He had just been promoted to the Sons of the Stars not long ago, and his accumulation was limited. He was unwilling to cause heavy casualties to the mainstay of his command because of the Tianyin Star Territory and his party. After saying goodbye to Fang Yuan, he only made one trip to the vast galaxy between the Land of Fallen Stars and the Yuantian Star Territory to bring the bone with him. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Bring it. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1011 Goodbye Pei Qiqi You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The bone, when Nie Tiangang obtained it, was fifteen meters long. At that time, he injected drops of life essence and blood into the bones, which only caused the bones to undergo the first change and spontaneously gather power from the vast galaxy. But three years later, that bone actually grew five meters longer! When I got it, the bone was twenty meters long, like a spear. Not only that, the moment the bone fell into his palm, he also faintly heard a cheer coming from his soul. From his body, countless strands of flesh and blood essence suddenly escaped, and were absorbed by the bones again. Even after concentrating on the induction, he smelled that the bones had a strong desire for his life essence and blood. "It is still longing for more life essence and blood!" Nie Tian was shocked. He didn't expect that just three years later, when the bones were placed in the depths of the galaxy, they actually grew about five meters. "My life essence and blood will touch it, but if it wants to continue to grow, it seems to rely more on the complex power of the galaxy." "If this thing were thrown into the depths of a galaxy, wouldn't it be able to slowly continue to grow and change over decades, hundreds, or thousands of years?" "According to this trend, can it one day be able to regain its flesh and blood with just a piece of bone?" With this doubt in mind, he returned to Hongtian Tower. Three days later. He walked out of Hongtian Tower and saw Fang Yuan already waiting. There were about ten people gathered around Fang Yuan, including three from the Holy Realm and a dozen from the Void Realm. Fang Tianyi, whom he helped, was not among them. "Nie Tian, ??we can set off." Fang Yuan shouted loudly, "Sikong Cuo and his subordinates are one step ahead of us, borrowing the sect's teleportation array and heading to the Void Spirit Sect." When his subordinates saw Nie Tian, ??they all bowed slightly. Some of those people were from the Fang family. Ever since they knew that Nie Tian helped Fang Tianyi to dissolve the remaining energy and blood of the Blood Hell Lord, they have been grateful to Nie Tian. "Really, just one person?" There were many people muttering to themselves with complicated expressions. ¡°I have nothing to do, let¡¯s go.¡± Nie Tian replied. ¡­¡­ The Void Spirit Realm is the place where the Void Spirit Sect is founded. Deep in the sky, there are magnificent palaces, imprinted with the ancient atmosphere of the years. Every hall rises and falls in the sky, like the sun, moon and stars that will never fall. Around the halls, there are many space gaps similar to the outer edge of the vortex domain, which seem to be connected to any realm of the human race. From the depths of many space gaps, the unique atmosphere of the turbulent void can also be heard. There is a wide jade platform in one of the open space gaps. The jade platform is full of people, all of them are solemnly waiting for something. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ? One after another figures, wearing different costumes, leap from the gaps in the space and fall towards the jade platform. Mo Heng, the great elder of Broken Star Ancient Palace, stood beside Sikong Cuo and his subordinates. Those subordinates were all at the level of Holy Domain and Void Domain. Mo Heng was chatting in a low voice with two Qi refiners from the Five Elements Sect and the Void Spirit Sect, with a solemn expression on his face. "Whoops!" ? Another figure is flying through the gaps in space. Mo Heng stopped talking, and a bright light suddenly appeared in the depths of his indifferent eyes. A skinny old man from the Void Spirit Cult raised his brows and followed Mo Heng¡¯s gaze to look at the person coming, ¡°Brother Mo, that¡­ is your Broken Star Ancient Palace, the seventh son of the stars, Nie Tian?¡± Mo Heng nodded. "The late stage of the Mysterious Realm." The deputy leader of the Void Spirit Religion whispered and suddenly looked towards a palace in the distance. "Nie Tian!" Huang Jinnan of the Five Elements Sect and Lou Hongyan all shouted in unison. Nie Tian, ??who had just arrived and had not yet had time to observe the situation of the Void Spirit Religion, heard the call and turned around to see many familiar faces. Huang Jinnan, Lou Hongyan, and many of their subordinates all nodded towards Nie Tian with smiles. Nie Tian had met Yang Fan, Zhao Heng and others in the Lizard Clan's domain, and they were familiar with each other. "Why are you here too?" Nie Tian smiled, walked away from Fang Yuan, and went to Huangjin South and Lou Hongyan's location, "Over there in the Tianyin Star Territory, you were also summoned?" Huang Jinnan nodded lightly, "My senior sister was ordered to go, and I heard that you were going there, so I took the initiative to ask to come with you."After saying this, he introduced to an old man sitting quietly behind him, "Senior Lu, this is Nie Tian." The old man was talking to Mo Heng earlier. Hearing this, he smiled slightly at Nie Tian, ??nodded and said, "Old Lu Jiefeng, I heard Xiaonan and Hongyan mention you too many times. Those two little guys always say I'm always full of praise for you." ¡°I¡¯ve met Senior Lu!¡± Nie Tian said respectfully. He had fought side by side with Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan. After returning to Broken Star Ancient Palace, he also got to know the Five Elements Sect in particular. He knew that in addition to the five masters of the Five Elements Sect, who were the masters of the five sects of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, there was another person who was also a powerful person in the divine realm. . This person is Lu Jie Feng, who is in the early stage of the divine realm and is proficient in the power of Jin Rui. Rumor has it that Lu Jiefeng is also from the Jin Sect of the Five Elements Sect, and he and the current sect leader of the Jin Sect are brothers. Back then, he voluntarily gave up the competition to become the leader of the Jin Sect and gave up the position of leader to Huang Jinnan¡¯s master. It is said that Lu Jiefeng's cultivation talent is no less than that of Huangjinnan's master. The reason why he only has the early stage cultivation of God's Domain is because he gave up the throne of the leader of Jin Sect, which caused the sect's massive cultivation resources to be tilted towards Huangjinnan's master. , created Master Huang Jinnan¡¯s late stage realm of the divine domain. Lu Jiefeng's retreat has made the Lord of the Jin Sect grateful for many years. Lu Jiefeng¡¯s status in the Five Elements Sect is second only to the master of the Five Sects. All the sons of gods and goddesses love and respect him very much. "Nie Tian, ??this is the deputy leader of the Void Spirit Religion, Ji Yuanquan." Mo Heng waved and introduced another person to Nie Tian. Nie Tian bowed and saluted again, "I have met Senior Ji." "No need to be polite." Ji Yuanquan waved his hand, looked at him deeply and said, "There is someone who has been waiting for you for a long time." "Who is it?" Nie Tian asked. Ji Yuanquan smiled softly and said, "You know why you're asking." As soon as he finished speaking, a figure in blue flew out of the palace in the distance, and in an instant, it stopped at the jade platform. ¡°Senior Sister Pei!¡± Nie Tian screamed. "Long time no see." Pei Qiqi was always indifferent, but in the depths of her eyes, there was a strange light shining, "Have you broken through to the late stage of the profound realm? Fortunately, it's not too slow." "Senior Sister Pei, youhave entered the middle stage of the spiritual realm?" Nie Tian was stunned. Pei Qiqi nodded, "The sect is on me, and I have spent all my efforts on it. Naturally, I will not disappoint the sect." "who is she?" "This woman looks quite unfamiliar. She seems to have never been seen or heard of before." "I don't know. Ji Yuanquan introduced him personally. I'm afraid he has an extraordinary background." "How could she recognize Nie Tian?" Behind the jade platform, many people were whispering, obviously not knowing Pei Qiqi's origin. Ji Yuanquan, the deputy leader of the Void Spirit Religion, coughed lightly, came to everyone, and introduced solemnly, "Everyone, the Pei Qiqi in front of you is my new direct disciple, the leader of the Void Spirit Religion." "Pei Qiqi, like Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, also came from the land of falling stars." "The name of Pei Qiqi may be unfamiliar to you, but in the Shattering Battlefield, the Heavenly-level space treasure that once appeared with great surprise was actively integrated into Pei Qiqi and obtained by her." "This time, she will join us to go to the Tianyin Star Territory to eradicate the remnants of the Yinling Sect." After Ji Yuanquan¡¯s solemn introduction, everyone present instantly understood Pei Qiqi¡¯s status in the Void Spirit Religion. A direct disciple of the leader of the Void Spirit Religion, he has the same status as the son of the stars of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and the son of god and goddess of the five sects of the Five Elements Sect. In addition, it is said that the leader of the Void Spirit Religion has three direct disciples. He said many years ago that he would not accept any new disciples. He accepted Pei Qiqi, which was obviously an exception. Making an exception for Pei Qiqi is enough to prove how important Pei Qiqi is in his eyes. Many people have never heard of Pei Qiqi before, which means that after Pei Qiqi was brought back to the Void Spirit Religion, the sect strictly kept secrets. This time Pei Qiqi went to the Tianyin Star Territory, he should be following the leader of the Void Spirit Religion. After practicing for a period of time, he has Obtained its core inheritance and mastered the principle of space. Going to the Tianyin Star Territory to hone her skills, maybe the leader of the Void Sect wants to see the results of her practice these days. "Pei Qiqi, the leader of the Void Spirit Religion, the fourth direct disciple!" Sikong Cuo muttered, "It's just a place of falling stars, but it is full of outstanding people. Not only did the son of the sect's stars be born, but there was also a direct disciple of the leader of the Void Spirit Religion. It's so remote. I have never heard of this land before, but it actually has hidden dragons and crouching tigers.¡± ¡°The land of falling stars is really unique!¡± someone else exclaimed. ??????????More people are talking hotly, all paying attention to Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian. Nie Tian has become famous recently, but not many people have actually met him. He and Pei Qiqi suddenly became the focus, attracting attention from all parties. "The trip to the Tianyin Star Territory will be led by Elder Mo Heng of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, me, and Lu Jiefeng of the Five Elements Sect." Ji Yuanquan shouted again, "The Yinling Sect has resurrected, and the leader has been reincarnated. According to the news, he is even better than before. Powerful. This time, once the mission of eradicating evil is completed, he will never be allowed to have any trace of his soul origin separated!" "Everyone has arrived. If everyone has no objections, we will set off now." During the speech, more than a dozen people from the Holy Realm and the Void Realm flew in one after another from other palaces of the Void Spirit Religion, and those people stood beside Pei Qiqi. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; More people were discussing and paying attention to Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian. Nie Tian has become famous recently, but not many people have actually met him. He and Pei Qiqi suddenly became the focus, attracting attention from all parties. "The trip to the Tianyin Star Territory will be led by Elder Mo Heng of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, me, and Lu Jiefeng of the Five Elements Sect." Ji Yuanquan shouted again, "The Yinling Sect has resurrected, and the leader has been reincarnated. According to the news, he is even better than before. Powerful. This time, once the mission of eradicating evil is completed, he will never be allowed to have any trace of his soul origin separated!" "Everyone has arrived. If everyone has no objections, we will set off now." During the speech, more than a dozen people from the Holy Realm and the Void Realm flew in one after another from other palaces of the Void Spirit Religion, and those people stood beside Pei Qiqi. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1012 The future giant of the human race! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Tianyin Star Territory is originally a high-level star territory because the leader of the Yin Ling Sect is from the divine realm. There used to be more than twenty realms in the Tianyin Star Territory, scattered throughout the Star Territory. With the arrival of the four ancient sects, bloody battles broke out with the Yinling Religion, and several realms became extinct and became dead realms. After the Yinling Religion was destroyed, the Tianyin Star Territory was taken over by four ancient sects, who sent their disciples to mine materials in the Tianyin Star Territory. But after the resurgence of the Yin Ling Sect, all the disciples arranged by the four ancient sects in the Tianyin Star Territory were cleared, causing the Tianyin Star Territory to change its owners. The Void Spirit Sect is the most proficient in the secrets of space among all the sects in the human race. Although most of the realm gates they established in some dead areas in the Tianyin Star Territory in the early years were destroyed, there are still a few that have not been discovered for the time being and are still hidden. It is with the help of those realm gates that Nie Tian and others can arrive directly without going through a long journey to the star realm. A realm that has been dead for many years. ??The three powerful men headed by Mo Heng, Ji Yuanquan, and Lu Jiefeng filed out of a domain door. The gate to the realm is drifting and has no fixed position. Perhaps it is because of this that the gate to the realm has not been found by the Yinling Sect. "In the current Tianyin Star Territory, there are still fifteen realms where the Yin Ling Sect can gain a foothold. In any of the fifteen realms, there are followers of the Yin Ling Sect active." After Ji Yuanquan arrived, he said: " The leader of the Yinling Religion may be in one of them, or in a dead realm." "The first thing we need to do on this trip is to determine the location of the leader of the Yinling Sect." "Find the leader of the Yin Ling Sect and kill him. The remaining trash can be easily taken care of. Those believers will not be in danger even if they escape from the Tianyin Star Territory." "Around those fifteen realms, there are five realm gates. Two are somewhere in the realm, and there are three secret space gates set up deep in the starry sky." "I, the people from the Void Spirit Religion, will accompany you and help you find the doors to enter the five realms. They are responsible for building new realm gates. Once they find traces of the leader of the Yin Ling Religion, they will communicate with each other and concentrate their efforts. , kill it." "" Ji Yuanquan briefly explained the policy and strategy of this trip to everyone. He had obviously communicated with Mo Heng and Lu Jiefeng about this strategy, and no one else had any objections. "Sikongcuo, lead your people to a domain gate to find the leader of the Yinling Cult." Mo Heng said, "Remember, as long as you are sure that the leader of the Yinling Cult exists, there is no need to rush to fight. Send a message to I." ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have been fighting in the north and south for many years and have rich experience. I won¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± Sikong Cuo said with a smile. "Fang Yuan, you also need to choose a domain gate, and you must proceed with caution." Mo Heng continued to give instructions. Fang Yuan nodded to express his understanding. "As for you" Mo Heng glanced at Nie Tian and frowned slightly, "Just follow me." "Nie Tian! Since you are alone, I am afraid that you have no desire for the merit points of this trip." Huang Jinnan laughed and actively invited: "How about you come with me?" Mo Heng looked at Lu Jiefeng in surprise. Lu Jiefeng smiled, "Nie Tian did not lead any of his subordinates. This trip was probably just to see the power of the Yin Ling Sect. Brother Mo, if you don't worry, it is also a good choice to let Nie Tian and Xiaonan go together. What do you think?" Mo Heng hesitated. "Nie Tian!" At this moment, Pei Qiqi from the Void Spirit Sect shouted softly. Mo Heng and others looked at her strangely. "Each of you needs someone who is proficient in space secrets to accompany you." Pei Qiqi said calmly under the gaze of everyone, "Nie Tian and I have an old relationship and have fought side by side many times. Wherever he goes, I will be his The companion of the Void Spirit Religion will be with him." As soon as Nie Tian said this, Huang Jinnan, Fang Yuan and others all had ambiguous expressions before Nie Tian expressed his stance. Pei Qiqi is the fourth direct disciple of the leader of the Void Spirit Religion. Logically speaking, she does not need to accompany anyone at all. She can completely rely on the people assigned to her by the Void Spirit Religion to lead the team alone to search in the Tianyin Star Territory. The leader of the Yinling Religion. Judging from her intentions, she had no intention of leading the team, but wanted to be tied to Nie Tian. Pei Qiqi, with fluttering blue clothes and beautiful face, is like a cold blue lotus. She stands tall and graceful under everyone's gaze, as if she does not regard the strange gazes of everyone as one.Things. She just looked at Nie Tian from a distance. It seems that she only pays attention to Nie Tian's attitude and opinions. "I have been accustomed to listening to Senior Sister Pei's instructions since I was in the Land of Falling Stars." Nie Tian smiled brightly, "It has been many years since I said goodbye to Senior Sister Pei, and I also want to spend more time chatting with her." Mo Heng looked at Ji Yuanquan of the Void Spirit Sect again. Ji Yuanquan said indifferently: "My sect leader has given instructions that she can make the decision on her own in all her actions in the Tianyin Star Territory, and I cannot interfere." Everyone was shocked again. Ji Yuanquan¡¯s status in the Void Spirit Religion is second only to the leader, one person below him and above tens of thousands of people. The other three direct disciples of the leader of the Void Spirit Religion will also be restrained by him when they go out for activities. Pei Qiqi, the time he entered the Void Spirit Religion was very short, but according to his wishes Pei Qiqi seemed to be unable to restrict even him. "This girl is new here, and the person from the Void Spirit Sect actually pays so much attention to her?" "How is she different? Could it be that that personhas identified her as his successor?" ¡°Incredible!¡± When many people looked at Pei Qiqi, their expressions became solemn. Even Mo Heng and Lu Jie Feng looked surprised. They know very well that the rules of the Void Spirit Religion are different from those of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The seven Sons of Stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace are all qualified to become Lords of Stars in the future. Each one must prove himself with his own strength, and then the three Palace Lords and twelve elders will vote together to determine which one will be chosen. He is the true Lord of the Stars. The Lord of the Palace cannot use his own will to determine who the future Lord of the Stars will be. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out. The current leader, who decides who will be the future leader of the Void Spirit Religion, only needs to spread the word, and all the followers of the Void Spirit Religion will follow it unconditionally. For the sake of Pei Qiqi, the current leader slapped himself in the face and tore up his vow not to accept any more disciples. After accepting Pei Qiqi, he also concealed the information, which is thought-provoking. During the trip to the Tianyin Star Territory, Ji Yuanquan was not allowed to interfere with Pei Qiqi's actions. Various signs showed that Pei Qiqi, his direct disciple, had an absolutely different status in the heart of the current leader than the other three! With this thought, everyone¡¯s eyes changed when they looked at Pei Qiqi. ¡°No one knows who among Sikong Cuo, Fang Yuan, and Nie Tian, ??these sons of stars, will be able to reach the top in the future. Pei Qiqi seems to have been chosen not long after he joined the Void Spirit Religion. It is very likely that he will become one of the four giants of the human race in the future! With this, her status has vaguely surpassed that of Nie Tian, ??Fang Yuan, Sikong Cuo, as well as Huang Jinnan, Lou Hongyan and other so-called sons of stars and sons of gods. "In that case." Mo Heng pondered for a while and said, "Nie Tian, ??if you don't seek merit, you can decide who to join with." Huang Jinnan smiled happily and winked at Nie Tian. "Well, I'll go with the Emperor Brother." Nie Tian shrugged, "He and I have experience in fighting together in the Blood Burial Mountains, the domain of the Lizard Clan. We are familiar with each other, and there will be no obstacles to our cooperation." He then walked towards Huangjinnan. As soon as he moved, Pei Qiqi followed him without saying a word. As soon as Pei Qiqi moved, Ji Yuanquan motioned to someone with his eyes. That man, who was a late-stage cultivator in the Holy Realm, seemed to be an elder from the Void Spirit Religion. He followed Pei Qiqi silently to where Huang Jinnan and others were. "Welcome, I will feel much more relaxed with you two here." Huang Jinnan said with a smile. "Okay, don't pay attention to others, let's go first." Pei Qiqi seemed to be talking to Huang Jinnan, but her eyes were always looking at Nie Tian. Nie Tian nodded. She didn¡¯t wait for Huang Jinnan¡¯s response and said, ¡°Come with me.¡± She made a stroke with her jade hand. A brand new space gap, like tearing lightning, formed out of thin air along with the trajectory of her gesture. Many people¡¯s eyes suddenly burst out with strange light, and they looked at the gap in space that suddenly opened in amazement, as if they were shocked. "Brother Ji, she" Lu Jiefeng said in a difficult voice. Ji Yuanquan nodded slightly, and his smile was a little bitter, "She has mastered the secrets that my Void Spirit Sect cannot teach, and she can use her own power to forcibly open the connection with the Void Turbulence Land, with the help of countless space secret points scattered there. , free entry and exit in all major realms of the human race." "This, how is this possible? Is she just in the spiritual realm?" Lu Jiefeng whispered. "She is different, different from everyone else." Ji Yuanquan sighed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Jie Feng whispered. "She is different, different from everyone else." Ji Yuanquan sighed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1013 Void shuttle You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Everyone was silent as they watched Nie Tian and his group disappear one by one from the space gap that opened out of thin air. The space gap gradually healed, and Nie Tian and Huang Jinnan left first. Many powerful people from the three ancient sects here, including some from the Void Spirit Religion, had shock written all over their faces. It is common sense that those who are proficient in space secrets can travel through space. The Void Spirit Religion has a secret that is not passed down, called "Void Shuttle", and it is the most mysterious technique of space shuttle in the world. However, even "void travel" has many limitations. According to legend, those who practice "void shuttle" at the spiritual level can travel in a small area within a realm. Those in the virtual realm can come and go at will anywhere in a realm. In the entire domain, no matter where it is, people at the virtual domain level can rely on "void shuttle" to open a gap in space and arrive instantly. With the understanding of the mysteries of space and the accumulation of their own strength, those at the holy realm level can take the "void shuttle" one step further and be able to travel directly from one realm to another within a star realm without resorting to realms. The gate to the world does not require space passage. There are domain barriers between domain boundaries. It is not easy for those in the holy domain to open space gaps and penetrate domain barriers to go from one domain to another. Those at the level of the God Realm, who have mastered the mysteries of space, can cross the star realm and reach another star realm from one star realm in an instant. In the eyes of those from the God Realm who have reached this level of cultivation, the vast starry sky has no so-called distance limit. Rumor has it that the leader of the Void Spirit Religion can appear in any star field of the human race with a thought. Pei Qiqi is only in the middle stage of the spiritual realm. According to common sense, even if she understands the Void Spirit Sect's secret technique of traveling through the void, she can only travel freely in a small area within a realm. But just now, she opened a space gap. The place where the space gap connects is clearly in another realm of the Tianyin Star Territory. This ability can only be mastered by practicing "Void Shuttle" and reaching the Holy Realm! Her existence goes against common sense and is a unique miracle in the history of Void Spirit Religion! "No wonder, no wonder the leader of the Void Spirit Religion told you that there is no need to interfere with her actions." Lu Jiefeng shook his head and said with emotion: "The next generation is to be feared, the next generation is to be feared!" With Pei Qiqi¡¯s ability, since she can travel to and from any realm in the Tianyin Star Territory, there is no big risk for her to act alone. No matter who she meets from the Yinling Religion, even the leader, as long as Pei Qiqi is not instantly killed, she can rely on "void shuttle" to instantly travel from her own realm to other realms. The leader of Yinling Religion, what about the early days of God¡¯s Domain? Pei Qiqi cannot be killed instantly, and she has been sent to another realm. The leader of the Yinling Religion may have no choice but to do nothing. Together with Nie Tian and others, she, Nie Tian, ??and Huang Jinnan were taking advantage of each other. Whenever and wherever she discovered the Yin Ling Cult's true intentions, she could just open the space gap and send Nie Tian away. Wait for the others to leave calmly, or invite Mo Heng, Lu Jiefeng, and Ji Yuanquan to come over to help. "Why did this woman choose Nie Tian!" Sikong Cuo roared in his heart, "If she is with me, I will be invincible! I'm afraid no one as special as her will be found in the boundless starry sky. Come one. No wonder the leader of the Void Spirit Religion favors her so much!" "Congratulations." After a while, Mo Heng congratulated softly. Around Ji Yuanquan, many followers of the Void Spirit Sect also saw the magic of Pei Qiqi for the first time, and all of them looked happy. "The leader was still very discerning. After hearing about her specialness, he used the 'Void Travel' several times and finally found her in a remote galaxy. He spent all his efforts to bring her back to the Void Spirit Religion." Ji Yuanquan chuckled, "With the leader's methods, it is not difficult to find anyone as long as he is in this world of the human race." "The future of the Void Spirit Religion should be even more powerful." Lu Jiefeng said enviously. Pei Qiqi¡¯s qualifications and talents are unique among ten thousand. With a mere spiritual cultivation, he can use ¡°void shuttle¡± to move around at will in different areas of a star field. By mastering this power, Pei Qiqi's safety has been greatly guaranteed. Unless the leader of the Void Spirit Religion, or someone of the same level, who is proficient in the secrets of space, it will be extremely difficult for the rest of them to kill Pei Qiqi, even if their realms are much higher.Disaster. And most of the people who can pose a threat to Pei Qiqi are in the Void Spirit Religion, and they will not attack Pei Qiqi. This means that as long as Pei Qiqi is a little cautious in his activities in the human star field and is not deliberately ambushed, he will not encounter any danger of death. The leader of the Void Spirit Religion regarded it as a treasure, but he was assured that she would come to the Tianyin Star Territory to follow her heart. It was indeed not without reason. ¡­¡­ ¡°Whoosh!¡± The figures of Nie Tian and others flashed out one after another from a secret point in the outer space. One by one, virtual realms and holy realms were released. Among them were Zhao Heng's holy realm, which quietly enveloped Nie Tian, ??and Pei Qiqi, protecting them from the erosion of the chaotic impurities of the outside world. The southern end of Huangjin sits among the golden lotus flowers, blooming with brilliant golden light, firmly protecting him. Not far away, there is a realm star, surrounded by a dark halo, which is one of the realms of the Tianyin Star Region. "Amazing!" "Crossing the realm, traveling through the void, and reaching here directly, this method is really amazing." "Miss Pei should be an unprecedented talent in the history of Void Spirit Religion. Her spiritual cultivation is unheard of and she can wander around a star field at will!" After coming over, Huang Jinnan and all his subordinates were all amazed and couldn't help but admire. The late Sanctuary member from the Void Spirit Sect who accompanied Pei Qiqi had a look of surprise in his eyes, then disappeared again, silent. He is an elder of the Void Spirit Religion, but the secret technique he specializes in is not the mystery of space, but the power of ice. He was cold and unsmiling. He just accompanied Pei Qiqi and took good care of her. Before coming here, he had received an order. If Pei Qiqi accidentally encountered the leader of Yin Ling Cult, he would give him a desperate blow to delay Pei Qiqi for a moment so that Pei Qiqi could leave calmly. In the late stage of the Holy Realm, it would take some time for the leader of the Yinling Religion to kill him. An irregular prism suddenly escaped from Pei Qiqi's palm. The prism had many sides, each side as smooth as a mirror, as if it could reflect different spaces. The prism was floating quietly in her palm, spinning slowly. The mysterious space light blade flies from each facet of the prism, as if it is sensing something. "That domain boundary, marked thirteen, has a space teleportation array and more than a dozen naturally formed space gaps." Pei Qiqi looked at the prism and threw it casually. The prism was in the depths of the galaxy. It only flickered for a moment and then disappeared. In just two minutes, the prism appeared again and fit neatly into Pei Qiqi's palm. "The space teleportation array set up in the thirteenth realm should be the space teleportation array arranged by the Yinling Cult members. Now it has been destroyed." Pei Qiqi shook hands, and the prism was no longer visible. "The rest of the space gaps and connections, I also It is imperceptible, but it is definitely not any realm in the Tianyin Star Region, and the followers of the Yinling Sect cannot use those space gaps to return from other realms or escape from the thirteenth realm." Zhao Heng said in horror: "Miss Pei, are you saying that the teleportation array of the Yinling Sect was destroyed by you like this?" Pei Qiqi nodded, "Now, we can rush to the thirteenth realm. As long as we are not unlucky enough to encounter the leader of the Yinling Sect for the first time, the thirteenth realm will be easy to capture. Remember, Just leave some skilled people alive and interrogate the location of the leader of the Yinling Sect from their mouths." Huang Jinnan was stunned for a while, then sighed: "Miss Pei's methods are really amazing!" Nie Tian was also restrained. When she was outside the realm, she just used the irregular prism to destroy the space teleportation array arranged by the Yinling Cult in the thirteenth realm without any effort. Her action is equivalent to clearing obstacles for everyone in advance. After invading that realm, there is no need to worry about Yinling Cult followers coming from other realms to support them. Without a space teleportation array, relying on ancient starry sky ships, it would take several days to fly over in the first place. It takes half a month, or even several months, to reach distant realms. During this period of time, they were enough to take over the thirteenth realm and kill all the remaining Yinling Cult members. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1014 Idiot You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Chi!" Pei Qiqi¡¯s jade-like left hand moved in the air like a carving knife. The space light blade continuously sputtered from his fingertips, and abruptly carved out a new space gap. "Let's go to the thirteenth realm." ? One figure after another, passing through the cracked space gap, disappeared in an instant. Soon, only Zhao Heng was left, still staying where he was. "You go first." Pei Qiqi suddenly said. Zhao Heng, who was in the late stage of the Holy Domain, had not left for a long time, just to use the Holy Domain to protect her and Nie Tian from the chaotic forces of the outside world. Zhao Heng was stunned for a moment and said, "Miss Pei, you mean, let me go first?" Pei Qiqi nodded. "I'm leaving first, you two" Zhao Heng said worriedly. "No problem." Pei Qiqi summoned a flying spiritual weapon from the storage ring and waved to Nie Tian. Nie Tian consciously got into it. That flying spiritual weapon was the electric boat used by Pei Qiqi in his early years. But the moment Nie Tian entered, he immediately had a mysterious feeling of falling into another dimension. Inside the Yidian Boat, there are many complex spatial patterns engraved on it, and strange spatial ripples flow. Zhao Heng stared at the electric boat for a few seconds before he woke up and realized that the seemingly ordinary electric boat had become extraordinary and could completely withstand the complex power of the outer starry sky. He felt relieved, said nothing more, and immediately disappeared from the gap in space. "Sister Pei, congratulations." When only the two of them were left, Nie Tian grinned with a bright smile, "When you were taken away from the vortex area by the ice phoenix, I was still worried about you. No one expected that you would be able to obtain that item on the Shattering Battlefield. The Tianyang-level space treasure is also favored by the leader of the Void Spirit Sect." "My only regret is that the master is dead." Pei Qiqi said sadly. "Senior Zhen" Nie Tian sighed, not knowing what to say to comfort her. Through various information channels, he already knew what Pei Qiqi had experienced over the years, and there was no need for Pei Qiqi to repeat it. "Are you okay?" Pei Qiqi suddenly asked. "I'm very good." Nie Tian laughed at himself, "I have become the son of the dazzling stars. The sect has divided the Yuantian Star Territory, Tianmang Star Territory and the Falling Star Land for me. The realm is also steadily breaking through step by step. Now I just want to know what my parents are doing, I don¡¯t have any other worries for the time being." "My parents' movements are also news I want to know." Pei Qiqi murmured. Nie Tian was startled, but the next moment he realized that Pei Qiqi¡¯s parents were Qi refiners from the Ruins of the Sky. ??Xu City, originally the strongest sect in the Land of Fallen Stars, discovered a secret space passage, and the entire Xu City was moved out of the rift space. So far, there has been no news. Many years ago, Pei Qiqi insisted on going to Fulu, thinking that Fulu was the destination of Xucheng. We went to Fulu and did some activities, but we couldn¡¯t find any trace of the existence of the market city. The reason why she and Zhen Huilan mistakenly entered the Tianmang Star Territory was because they thought that the place where Xucheng disappeared might be somewhere in the Tianmang Star Territory. It turns out that Tianmang Star Territory has nothing to do with Xucheng, and Zhen Huilan was killed at the hands of the Xing family. "You have become a member of the Void Spirit Religion, but you still haven't discovered anything about the place where Xucheng disappeared?" Nie Tianqi asked. "We're looking for clues, but we haven't found anything yet." Pei Qiqi shook her head, "I'm glad to see you again. I wanted to go to the Land of Fallen Stars for a while, but I didn't expect that during the trip to the Tianyin Star Territory, You are also among the conveners.¡± "Me too." Nie Tian smiled. "Uncle Hua, is that boy Li Ye okay?" Pei Qiqi asked softly. "Without the war in the Land of the Fallen Star, they should be living well." Nie Tian looked at her and suddenly said: "Back in the Whirlpool Region, you were the one who changed the formation arranged by Zhao Shanling so that we could return to the Land of the Fallen Star. But why are you avoiding me, Uncle Hua is worried about you?" "What about you?" Pei Qiqi raised her head and looked at him with clear, jewel-like eyes. Nie Tian was stunned, "What?" "Are you worried about me too?" Pei Qiqi asked. "Of course I'm worried. I'm afraid that you might suffer an accident. One of the important reasons why I went to the Shattering Battlefield is to bring you back." Nie Tian smiled brightly. "If we can't capture your traces, you and Zhao Shanling will work together to kill you." I should also be present when he becomes the head of the Xing family."   "How worried are you?" Pei Qiqi asked again. ¡°Very, very worried.¡± Nie Tian shouted. Pei Qiqi raised the corners of her mouth in a graceful arc and said with a half-smile, "Is it the same as worrying about Dong Li?" Nie Tianru was shocked by the electric shock and was stunned, as if he had suddenly become stupid. At this moment, the scene of first meeting Pei Qiqi emerged in the depths of his mind. Pei Qiqi, who was tall and graceful and as cold as frost, was astonished the first day he saw her, but deep down in his heart, he always felt that she was becoming filthy. To this day, this feeling still exists. The scenes of him fighting side by side with Pei Qiqi in the Huankong Mountains, avoiding Li Langfeng's pursuit, came one after another and could not be dispersed. In the floating land, scenes of him, Pei Qiqi and Dong Li teaming up to fight Su Lin and others from Tiangong also emerged one by one. At this moment, whether he wanted to admit it or not, he knew that his feelings about Pei Qiqi were different from others. Pei Qiqi's figure has been deeply imprinted in the depths of his soul without even realizing it, and will never be erased. "Chi!" The space gap that opened due to Pei Qiqi's power began to shrink after existing for a long time. Both of them turned a blind eye. After a while, Pei Qiqi still didn't wait for Nie Tian's response. Seeing that the gap in the space was about to close, she sighed softly in her heart and said, "It's almost time, let's go there." "Oh, okay, okay." Nie Tian nodded repeatedly like a chicken pecking at rice. "Fool." Pei Qiqi cursed in a low voice and moved the electric boat to shuttle through the gap in space. The next moment, they appeared in the thirteenth realm of Tianyin Star Territory. Huang Jinnan turned his head, glanced at them with a meaningful look, and said, "Two of you, can we take action now?" Pei Qiqi returned to her usual indifference, "My secret technique can only detect special space fluctuations. I am not good at searching for Yinling Cult followers." "I will arrange for my subordinates to search for the followers of the Yinling Religion." Huang Jinnan laughed, "As long as we don't encounter the leader of the Yinling Religion, it will be easy to solve them." "I give you these two message stones. In this realm, we can communicate with each other." He handed over the message stone. Pei Qiqi and the Holy Domain latecomer from the Ethereal Religion received one each. Nie Tian and Huang Jinnan fought together twice, and there are similar news stones. "We will stay here. If any of you encounter a battle that cannot be resolved, I can go over and provide support." Pei Qiqi said. "Fortunately, I have you." Huang Jinnan rejoiced. Pei Qiqi can travel through the fifteen realms of the Tianyin Star Territory by "void travel". In this realm, as long as she wants to, she can reach any place in an instant. With her here, and the late Sanctuary behind her, Huang Jinnan and his men spread out, wandering around, and could seek help at any time. "Okay, don't waste any more time." Pei Qiqi said impatiently. ¡°Where are you Nie Tian?¡± Huang Jinnan asked. "I¡­¡­" "He's staying here too." Pei Qiqi interrupted. Huang Jinnan chuckled, "Okay, let's search around first so we won't disturb you anymore." Then, he arranged for his subordinates from the Void Realm and the Holy Realm to spread out around this place to look for the remnants of the Yin Ling Sect. As soon as he left, the late Saint Realm member of the Void Spirit Religion who had been arranged by Ji Yuanquan also drifted away into the distance without saying a word. Before, that person came over first and insisted on accompanying Pei Qiqi without any hesitation. This time, he was like this again. Although he is taciturn, he is obviously not a stubborn guy and is very knowledgeable. Suddenly, Nie Tian was the only one left in this world. "You just called me an idiot. Are you scolding me?" Nie Tian touched his nose. "There is no third person over there except you and me. Of course I won't scold myself." Pei Qiqi glanced at him, sat down on the spot, closed her eyes gently, and began to practice on her own. Waves of mysterious space ripples rippled out from her Dantian spiritual sea and Qi and blood. Nie Tian had a look of helplessness on his face and sat down obediently. He released his soul consciousness, blended it with the star soul, formed a star pupil, and floated around. His life blood and extremely keen perception are also spread out. "In the Tianyin Star Territory, the thirteenth realm, there is a cool breath mixed in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. This breath has a bit of underworld air, which seems to be beneficial to practicing evil arts and nourishing the soul." After sensing for a while, Nie Tian took out the Soul Bead. The five evil spirits roared out, and were instructed by Nie Tian to move at will. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?In the thirteenth realm, there is a cool aura mixed in the aura of heaven and earth. This kind of breath has a bit of underworld air, which seems to be beneficial to practicing evil arts and nourishing the soul. " After sensing for a while, Nie Tian took out the Soul Bead. The five evil spirits roared out, and were instructed by Nie Tian to move at will. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1015 Trapped You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The territory marked as the thirteenth is not very vast. Those at the virtual realm level can travel through this realm in a few days without relying on flying spiritual weapons. Those who live in the Holy Land can enjoy this area in one day. Of course, due to the need to search for Yinling Cult members, the speed will naturally slow down. Half a day later, a message came from Huangjinnan. The message was transmitted, and the message stone reacted to Nie Tian, ??Pei Qiqi and the late Saint Realm disciple of the Void Spirit Religion at the same time. "Whoops!" The Saint from the Xuling Sect arrived in an instant and stood still behind Pei Qiqi. "Let's go and check out the situation." Pei Qiqi stood up, casually drew a gap in space, and led Nie Tian and the man through it. A deep valley torn apart by the earth. Huang Jinnan¡¯s face was gloomy, his eyes seemed to be burning with golden anger, and he shouted: ¡°The Yinling Cult deserves death!¡± In the deep valley, the torn ravines were filled with human bones. Nie Tian arrived and after a cursory glance, he knew that there were probably tens of thousands of human corpses. It was unclear how many bodies were buried underground. Pei Qiqi frowned, "Is this all the work of the Yinling Sect?" "Who else could be there besides them?" Huang Jinnan gritted his teeth. "After checking the corpses, they belong to different human star regions. The human Qi Refiner sects in those star regions were relatively peaceful in the past few years. Recently, too, I don¡¯t know why, but it¡¯s like the hatred that¡¯s been building up for so many years has come together and exploded.¡± "In just ten years, millions of people died in those major star regions, including Qi Refiners and mortals." "The dead bodies actually appeared in the Tianyin Star Territory, which shows that the Yin Ling Sect must have secretly promoted the civil war among the human race. The Yin Ling Sect ignited the war, and what they wanted was nothing more than the souls of those who died in the battle, and also used it to refine the souls. Crystal, supply to Xie Ming.¡± "But the existence of these corpses shows that the Yinling Sect is colluding with not only Xie Ming, but also the Skeleton Clan." Pei Qiqi said coldly: "It's the Skeleton Clan again!" "It is difficult for alien races to reproduce. The birth of tribesmen is extremely difficult, and the transformation of bloodline is a long process." Huang Jinnan revealed the secret, "Because of this, in the race war, our human race gradually gained the upper hand. Human race members spread the news There are too many mortals in all corners of the world, and the number of those with the potential to practice is very large." "As soon as the human race members embark on the path of cultivation, as long as they have enough spiritual stones, they can easily become stronger." "Although we also suffered a lot of losses in our battle with the aliens, we relied on a huge base and were not afraid of consumption." "Foreign races are naturally at a disadvantage in this regard." "For example, the Evil Soul Clan requires soul crystals to become powerful. The source of soul crystals mainly comes from our human race." "Soul crystals are not only suitable for evil spirits, demons, and all major races of the You clan. They can also use the soul power of soul crystals to strengthen their souls." "Therefore, soul crystals can be traded among all major alien races." "During the battle in the Human Star Territory, the souls of the dead tribesmen were refined and made into soul crystals. The corpses were secretly transferred and buried here. What they are seeking should be a deal with the Skeleton Tribe." "The Skeleton Clan needs corpses to build a burial ground for the clan members to absorb the aura of death and strengthen their bloodline." "If there is no surprise, the corpses of the tribesmen in front of us are the followers of the Yinling Sect, prepared for the Skeleton Tribe." After Huang Jinnan finished speaking, Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi fell silent. "Have you found any members of the Yinling Sect?" After a while, Pei Qiqi asked. "Not yet." Huang Jinnan shook his head, "I guess that after the elders of our three parties were buried in the Tianyin Star Territory, the Yinling Sect must also understand that it won't be too long before the three parties will send more powerful people to come. The followers of the Yinling Sect should have evacuated in a hurry if they were prepared." "It's just that we were too eager, so these corpses didn't have time to trade with the Skeleton Clan." "Hoo!" Zhao Heng, who was in the late stage of the Holy Domain, flew over. When he saw Huang Jinnan, he took the initiative and said: "I flew around this domain for a while, but I didn't smell any spiritual power or soul breath of any living person. The corpses buried like before my eyes A few were found in this place, and the ones buried were all members of our human race.¡± "It seems that it is impossible to find followers of the Yinling Sect in this realm." Huang Jinnan's tone was cold. He originally planned to find the Yinling Cult¡¯s teachings"Of course they are from the Yinling Sect." Pei Qiqi quickly stopped, with no trace of frustration on her face, "The ninth realm is shrouded in the secret spell of ice and sky. If you want to open a space gap and escape easily, I'm afraid you can't. ¡± Nie Tian frowned deeply, "So, we are all trapped?" "It's just that you are trapped." Pei Qiqi looked indifferent, "I really want to leave, but there is still a way. The prism that I got from shattering on the battlefield can take me, break the secret spell of ice and sky, and send me away. It¡¯s just that doing this will cost me a lot and it doesn¡¯t make much sense.¡± "How do you say that?" Nie Tian didn't know why. "We were able to come here before because the person who cast the spell did it deliberately." Pei Qiqi's eyes showed a look of ridicule. "He allowed us to step in, probably because he wanted to catch a turtle in a urn. Come to think of it, those followers of the Yinling Sect now, Under the orders of the caster, we have been heading towards them." "Let's see what tricks those guys are planning to play." The strong man from the Void Spirit Sect pondered for a few seconds and said, "Miss, you should be able to escape from here at any time, right?" "Not bad." Pei Qiqi nodded. The man immediately felt relieved. "I can get away and get in, but I'm afraid it will be difficult for the others to break through the gap in the space and get in." Pei Qiqi squinted her eyes, "Even Senior Ji, under the cover of the secret spell of ice and sky, can't come in in an instant. . If they want to come, they can only break the secret spell of ice and sky outside the ninth domain." "With their methods, it's easy to break the Ice Sky Secret Curse, it just takes a little time." Huang Jinnan grimaced, "Miss Pei, why don't you go out first and summon the three seniors?" "There is no need to do anything unnecessary." Pei Qiqi shook his head, "With their cultivation and knowledge, they will soon know about the anomalies in the Ninth Domain. It won't be long before they come to the outer edge of the Ninth Domain and break the secret spell of the ice sky. , come to this realm.¡± "alright." Huang Jinnan wanted to say more, but she waved her hands and said impatiently: "You spread out and wait here. The followers of the Yinling Sect will appear soon, just be ready to fight." "Build a defense line and prepare to fight!" Huang Jinnan said. He and his subordinates from the Holy Realm and the Void Realm moved around, using the many spiritual materials in their hands to start building formations and defense lines according to local conditions. When they dispersed, Pei Qiqi glanced at Nie Tian and said, "If we are in danger and die before the secret spell of ice and sky is broken, remember not to stay a hundred meters away from me." "Why?" Nie Tian was stunned. "Within 100 meters, I can use the power of my bloodline and add that Heavenly-level exotic treasure to allow both of you and I to fly away from this area forcibly." Pei Qiqi said seriously. The late Saint Realm member from the Void Spirit Religion was standing aside, but she had no intention of shying away. "Is it just me?" Nie Tian whispered. "My abilities are limited." Pei Qiqi nodded lightly, "The secret technique I perform is to combine the talent of my blood with traveling through the void. Only you and I can withstand the tearing of space during the traveling. The rest of us have mortal bodies. , that kind of spatial turbulence will scatter spiritual power, and you can¡¯t survive without Qi and blood to support you.¡± After saying this, she looked at the strong man in the sect and said, "Senior Ling, I can't take you with me." Lingyou nodded slightly to express his understanding. "It won't be that bad, right?" Nie Tian said irritably. "Probably not, I just prepare for the worst first." Pei Qiqi was quite calm, "Unless we meet the leader of the Yinling Sect, otherwise, we will definitely be able to wait until the moment the secret spell of Ice and Sky is broken." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1016 The Yin Spirit Builds a Bridge You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After a moment. Ling You of the Void Spirit Sect frowned and suddenly said: "Here he comes." Not long after he finished speaking, the star pupils released by Nie Tian started to react. There are tens of thousands of soul bodies with varying auras, floating from all directions. "The remaining soul." Nie Tian grinned, "I thought the Yin Ling Sect had some extraordinary means, but that's all." Back then, when he obtained the Ghost Pearl in the Dark Realm where the Ghost Mansion was based, he had seen the scene of howling remnant souls filling the sky. Later, I went to the Blood Burial Mountains and saw more wandering ghosts. The Nether Soul Bead he holds in his hand is a rare treasure of the Evil Nether Clan. He is born with super strong restraint against such evil spirits. "The Yinling Sect calls this object Yinling, which is refined from the souls of the dead." Ling You explained softly, "Some of the secret techniques practiced by the Yinling Sect are related to the evil spirits. They can trap evil spirits and evil spirits. , refined the day after tomorrow, and condensed into Yin spirits. The followers of Yin Ling Sect have the ability to drive Yin spirits." "Don't underestimate Yin spirits. They are different from the so-called remnant souls. Yin spirits have the ability to continue to become stronger the day after tomorrow." "There are very few Yin spirits who have spiritual intelligence and can attack with the secret methods they used during their lifetime." Nie Tian said calmly, "No matter what kind of soul body it is, there is not much difference to me." Ling You was stunned and had doubts in his heart, but he didn't show it. The Yin spirits summoned by the Yin Spirit Sect finally emerged densely. When the Yin spirit actually appeared, Nie Tian looked carefully and found that the Yin spirit that had been refined was indeed different from the evil spirits he had encountered before. The evil spirits I have seen before are clusters of incomplete soul bodies, and there are no traces of their pre-birth. The Yin spirits are different. At first glance, the Yin spirit floating over looks like the true soul of the human race separated from the flesh and blood. Some Yin spirits are blurry, but judging from the shape, we can still see the form of human souls, with limbs and faces, and the size is about the same as the human soul. There is even more special Yin spirit. No matter how you look at it, it is no different from the powerful true soul of the human race, and it is extremely clear. Tens of thousands of Yin spirits floated in like locusts, all emitting shrill screams. The piercing screams reached deep into everyone's souls, seeming to shake everyone's souls and making people uneasy, as if their souls were infected by many evil spirits and were about to fall into madness. In the vast depths of the Yin Spirit, one can vaguely see traces of entities. Those people are the summoners of the Yin Spirit and the followers of the Yin Spirit Sect. "The dead souls build a bridge!" Suddenly there was a loud voice, spreading from the depths of many Yin spirits. I saw Yin spirits surging and arranged in the void, seeming to condense into strange bridges. The eight bridges built by the Yin Spirits quickly took shape. There were eight Yin Spirit Cult believers standing on the bridges. Among the eight people, three were from the Holy Realm and five were from the Late Void Realm. The first one is a believer of the Yin Spirit Sect. He is a late-stage cultivator in the Holy Realm. The secret method he practices is the power of Xuanyin, which gives people a strange feeling like a ghost, not like a living thing, but like a ghost. "He is not the one who casts the secret spell of ice and sky." Pei Qiqi lowered her voice, "He is the person who is in charge of the space teleportation array. The holy realm I perceived before came from him." "Can that formation be destroyed?" Nie Tiandao said. "It's difficult." Pei Qiqi shook his head, "The other party has noticed our arrival. Those who freeze this area with the secret spell of ice and sky can use the secret spell of ice and sky to hinder my actions. The remaining formation is now going to If you start, I'm afraid it won't be destroyed. If he dares to come in person, he will definitely know that the formation can be saved." "How were Elder Xiao's body and the bodies of those people found?" Nie Tian asked. "Those who were sent out by the Yinling Cult are floating in the outer space of the Tianyin Star Territory." Pei Qiqi explained, "Those seniors who died in the Tianyin Star Territory, after their death, their own realm collapsed, and their souls I am afraid they were also destroyed. Refining the other party. For humans without special bloodline, no matter how advanced their realm is, their corpses are the same and of little value." "Throwing the corpse into the starry sky should be deliberately done by Yinling Cult to provoke us." Nie Tian snorted coldly: "The Yinling Sect is very arrogant." In the human race, even if a strong man from the Holy Domain dies, the corpse is not of much value. The Yinling Sect discarded the corpses of Xiao Xihe and others into the outer space of the Tianyin Star Territory, perhaps just to have the three ancient sects find them. This is naked Ground provocation. "Xiao Xihe died in the battle in this area, but you guys dare to break in." ? ?On the bridge, the leader of the Yinling Sect looked at him with cold eyes and shouted: "Under the confinement of the Ice Sky Secret Curse, none of you can get out. You can't wait for the rest of the people to arrive and break the Ice Sky Secret Curse." , we will all die here. Your dead souls will become the source of strength for our religion to continue to grow stronger." "One day, I, the Yinling Sect, will replace you and become the strongest sect in the human race!" "You all die!" Eight bridges built by Yin spirits stretched across the sky toward everyone. The surging Yin Spirit once again let out a soul-rending scream. The whistling sound was as sharp as a knife and extremely harsh. Many people from the Void Realm present suddenly changed their expressions and hurriedly used secret techniques to seal the sea of ??soul consciousness to prevent their souls from being penetrated. Nie Tian¡¯s mind was buzzing, and he felt a crazy desire to kill, which was ignited little by little. In his sight, it seemed as if everyone had become an enemy, intent on killing every creature he saw. He immediately understood that his soul consciousness had been unknowingly affected by the evil secret method of the Yinling Sect. If he could not remove this influence, he would fall into madness and lose himself. "The secret technique of Yin Ling Cult" He murmured, and the star soul in the depths of the soul consciousness suddenly shone brightly. The starlight swayed down, and the evil magic that made him gradually lose his mind was like the melting of ice and snow, and it could no longer affect him in the slightest. At this moment, the strongest Zhao Heng rushed out first. Crystal bubbles floated out from the waters of Zhao Heng one by one. The bubbles swayed and flew towards the incoming Yin spirit. Strands of Yin spirit seem to be trapped once they enter the bubble, unable to break free. Lingyou remained motionless, just keeping a close watch on Pei Qiqi to prevent any new and unpredictable crisis from hitting Pei Qiqi in an instant. In his eyes, Pei Qiqi¡¯s life is more important than anything else, more important than everyone present. It doesn¡¯t matter to him whether the Yinling Sect can be eradicated or not. His existence is just to ensure that Pei Qiqi survives to the end. Therefore, as long as Pei Qiqi is not in danger, he will not take action easily. "stand up!" Huang Jinnan raised his arms and shouted. One after another, golden pillars rise from the cracked earth. Hundreds of golden pillars, carved with complicated and mysterious patterns, of varying heights, form the "Gengjin Tribulation Light Array" of the Five Elements Sect. Once the formation was completed, dazzling golden light flew out from the pillars and intertwined into a net in the air. The golden light net was like condensed golden lightning all over the sky. The extending Yin Spirit touched the golden light net and "squeaked" "Squeak" dissipates. Huang Jinnan summoned the golden lotus, and with his spiritual level cultivation, he moved the formation with extraordinary energy. "Five Elements Sect, the divine son of Jin Sect." The leader of the Yinling Cult disciples chuckled strangely in a low voice, "I didn't expect that even the divine son would be alarmed this time. It seems that our Yinling Sect has a lot of reputation. It's a pity, I, Yinling Cult, The Spiritual Religion has been destroyed once by you, and we will definitely not repeat the same mistake today." "You can never imagine how much danger is hidden in the Tianyin Star Territory today." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1017 Evil ways You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The Yin Bridge traps the soul!" The late Saint Realm member of Yinling Sect whistled softly. The whistling sound resonates with the shriek of the Yin spirit! The eight bridges built by Yin spirits were suddenly penetrated by the power of Xuanyin, like water. The virtual Yin Bridge suddenly solidified into reality! The golden light network intertwined from the "Gengjin Tribulation Light Array" seems to be unable to annihilate any Yin spirit. The eight Yin bridges penetrate the golden light and extend straight down. In the formation, every Qi Refiner had something strange in his eyes. In the depths of everyone's eyes, the eight Yin Bridges all appeared, without exception. It seems that at this moment, eight Yin Bridges penetrate into everyone's soul at the same time. Huang Jinnan suddenly screamed. He suddenly felt that the true soul was out of control, and the soul consciousness that had been condensed in the true soul for many years actually floated away along the Yin Bridges. His clear true soul suddenly felt vague. Here, among the weakest people in the realm, Nie Tian ranks first, he is second, and then Pei Qiqi, who is in the middle stage of the spiritual realm. He looked at Nie Tian in shock. Nie Tian snorted coldly, and a bright green bead appeared in his palm, and he pointed the bead towards the center of his eyebrows. Nie Tian¡¯s twisted and painful face seemed to have solved the troubles of his soul all at once because of the appearance of the beads, illuminating the center of his eyebrows. Pei Qiqi remained motionless, but it felt to him like she was traveling back and forth between different spaces. Pei Qiqi is not affected by the so-called "Yinqiao Soul Binding". Only he, his soul and consciousness kept drifting to the eight bridges of darkness, suffering unspeakably. "come out!" The golden lotus was released by it, and its golden petals protected him firmly. The golden petals are imprinted with wisps of scattered consciousness, forming a strange light film, which begins to affect the Yin Bridge. The yin bridges gradually faded from his soul consciousness until they disappeared. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the others, and then saw several of his Void Realm subordinates, who were in a trance, with sunken pupils. It seemed that their souls had been penetrated by the Yin Bridge, and their soul consciousness was passing away little by little. "Uncle Zhao!" Huang Jinnan shouted. Zhao Heng, who was in the late stage of the Holy Realm, flew away from the formation and floated in the sky. ¡°Crash!¡± The sound of rushing water resounds, one after another, and streams and waterfalls shoot out from their sacred areas. Every stream and waterfall is imprinted with the power method that Zhao Heng has comprehended for many years. Some streams are erratic, some are heavy, and some are extremely sharp. The Saint Realm expert of the same level from the Yinling Religion smiled lowly, and his blue-grey Sanctuary expanded rapidly like an inflated balloon. "Please ask Yin Shen!" A tall figure suddenly condensed in his sanctuary. As soon as that figure appeared, the cold aura of the Ninth Domain seemed to be drawn and gathered from all directions. The surge of cold air caused Zhao Heng to shoot at the streams and waterfalls towards him, which froze halfway and turned into long icy crystal pillars. "Elder Xiao!" Ling You of the Void Spirit Religion turned pale with shock, with shock written all over his face, "You actually refined Elder Xiao's soul into a Yin God!" Nie Tian¡¯s expression also changed. The person who appeared in the sanctuary of the Yin Ling cultist was none other than Xiao Xihe, the deceased elder of the Broken Star Ancient Temple. However, the Xiao Xihe in front of him seemed to have lost his intelligence and was clearly a refined puppet. The Yin Spirits refined by the Yin Spirit Sect are powerful and can use the power of their lifetimes. This so-called Yin God is obviously better. Xiao Xihe died in the ninth domain. The holy domain he destroyed was scattered in every part of the world, and there are already signs of dissolution in this domain. It is because of his remaining power to destroy the Holy Realm that the people of Yinling Sect can form the "Secret Curse of Ice Sky" according to the location. At this moment, his dead soul was also using the remaining cold aura that had blended into this realm. Under the instruction of that person, it attacked Zhao Heng and used cold power to freeze Zhao Heng's power. "Please ask Yin Shen!" On the other seven Yin Bridges, the followers of the Yin Ling Sect also shouted in unison. From their holy realm and virtual realm, soul shadows also gradually emerged. Each soul shadow was clearly visible, as if the soul of the strong man was flying away from the flesh and blood. "It's just that every soul and soul body is filled with the power of Xuanyin, giving people an eerie and terrifying feeling. ???It was forced to fill in more Yin spirits to prevent the Yin bridge from breaking. He was miserable. He also used many secret techniques unique to the Yin Ling Sect, but they were completely ineffective when attacking the five evil spirits. He is very skilled in the ability to control Yin spirits. Many evil souls and ghosts in the world can be made and used by him through the Yin Spirit Cult. But the five evil spirits are obviously not included in this list. Soon, the Yin spirits he had hoarded for many years gradually became insufficient. The five evil spirits continue to encroach on the Yin Bridge, and their momentum becomes even more intense. The speed at which the Yin spirits are torn apart and devoured is also accelerating. He was so panicked that he couldn't help shouting for help: "Elder Luan!" The strong man from the Yinling Sect who was entrusting Xiao Xihe to Yin Shen focused his attention on Yin Shen and Zhao Heng. When he heard his shouts, he finally sent out a soul thought to observe the abnormality on his side. . "Huh!" He couldn't help but exclaimed, and he seemed to realize that the situation was not good in an instant. "Death Curse Sect!" He let out a sharp whistle, and the whistle was instantly transmitted thousands of miles away, as if he was greeting someone. "Dead Curse Sect! Sure enough, their people are coming!" Ling You snorted coldly, "The Yinling Sect is not good at forbidden spells such as the Ice and Sky Secret Curse. When I saw the Ice and Sky Secret Curse, I guessed it. There is a Death Curse Sect working with the Yin Ling Sect!" "Death Curse Sect?" Nie Tian was confused. "Like the Yinling Sect, it is also an evil sect. Thousands of years ago, it was swept away by the four ancient sects and was wiped out. The remaining members of the Death Curse Sect live like ghosts and ghosts, never daring to show their faces openly." Ling You looked disdainful, "Back then, I was one of the participants when the bomb killed the Curse Sect. I watched with my own eyes as the leader of the Death Curse Sect was completely wiped out." "My father is indeed dead, but I survived." A voice filled with endless resentment was far away at first, but it was approaching in an instant. A strange Qi practitioner with gauze wrapped around his body and many mantras crawling on his face suddenly appeared behind the eight Yin Bridges. When the man arrived, no one looked at him, he just looked at Ling You, "So, you are also one of the participants!" "Young Master of the Death Curse Sect, Ren Yuanji?" Ling You glanced at him and nodded, "I knew you were still alive, but I didn't expect that you would have advanced to the middle stage of the Holy Realm. Judging from the speed of your cultivation, your His talent is even better than your father's." "I know very well the cultivation techniques of your Death Curse Sect. If you can enter the middle stage of the Holy Realm so quickly, you must have committed a lot of evil in these years, right?" The man named Ren Yuanji grinned with an indescribably ferocious smile, "So what? You four major sects are exploring new realms everywhere. Are there too many people who have been over-exploited and reduced to dead realms because of you? What is the essential difference between the cultivation techniques of our Death Curse Sect and the Yinling Sect and yours?" "At least we won't slaughter our own people." Ling You said coldly. "We, the Death Curse Sect, are not human beings?" Ren Yuanji sneered. "You, the Death Curse Sect, can't even be called human beings. Compared to the Yinling Sect, your Death Curse Sect is more damning." Ling You's face was full of disgust. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1018 The amazing Pei Qiqi! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's not just because you four sects are so powerful that you say one thousand truths and ten thousand things. The truth you say is just truth. Our truth, in your eyes, is just crooked doctrine." Ren Yuanji smiled casually, "It's just that nothing in this world is eternal. One day, when our Death Curse Sect and Yin Ling Sect replace your four sects, then what we say will be the most truthful sayings. " "Forbidden curse! Chaotic soul!" Across the Yin Bridge, one of his fingers pointed at Nie Tian from afar. That finger seemed to be infinitely enlarged in an instant. Nie Tian was shocked. He felt that the only thing left in his eyes was Ren Yuanji's finger. The fingers seemed to span the space, like a huge fallen mountain, trying to penetrate into the center of his eyebrows. ¡°Tsk!¡± Between his brows, the flesh suddenly split open and blood spilled. "you dare!" Ling You of the Void Spirit Religion suddenly became angry, and the Holy Domain erupted. A beam of ice light tore out from its holy realm like white lightning and slashed straight towards the finger. As soon as the ice light came out, it was as if a glacier appeared in the sky. The cold aura that was originally controlled by Xiao Xihe Yin God condensed into thousands of icy light points, which were used by Ling You. "Click!" What Nie Tian saw filled his sight, and the fingers that occupied the entire world disappeared immediately. When he looked again attentively, he saw drops of blood dripping from Ren Yuanji's fingertips. At the same time, the nine star souls hanging high in the sea of ??soul consciousness, with soul power like needle threads, flew out from the center of his eyebrows and drilled back and forth in his bleeding eyebrows. He was extremely keenly aware that there were many forbidden curses from Ren Yuanji remaining between his torn eyebrows. With a soul-stirring scream, the forbidden curse penetrated towards the sea of ??soul consciousness under his eyebrows, but was blocked and blocked by the soul power of nine star souls. "Child of the Stars!" Ren Yuanji let out a low cry, seeing that the "Chaos Soul" forbidden spell he had cast failed to seal into the depths of Nie Tian's soul. After thinking about it for a while, he figured out the way. "The seventh son of the stars!" He instantly understood Nie Tian¡¯s identity. "A divine son of the Five Elements Sect, plus a son of the stars, how wonderful!" Ren Yuanji was not surprised but overjoyed, "Very good! Compared with the death of the elders like Xiao Xihe who can replace him, the son of God and the son of the stars, The damage to the two major sects will be much greater!" Elders like Xiao Xihe will be replaced by new elders after they die in battle. In the Broken Star Ancient Palace, there are many people who can succeed Xiao Xihe. "Xiao Xihe's death will only affect the reputation of Broken Star Ancient Palace, and it won't be considered a serious injury." But things like Nie Tian¡¯s Sons of the Stars are different. Every death of a Son of the Stars is an irreparable loss, which will make the Broken Star Ancient Palace feel real pain. "On your own, do you really think you can do whatever you want in the Ninth Realm with the secret spell of Ice Sky?" Ling You sneered, slowly flying out from behind Pei Qiqi. Countless ice edges, like thousands of ice swords, are forged by the power of ice in the depths of his extremely cold sanctuary. "Sect Master Ren! Kill that kid first!" The man who was constantly being eaten by the five evil spirits on the Yin Bridge was extremely anxious. Seeing that there were not enough Yin spirits to make up for the gap in the Yin Bridge, he hurriedly asked for help. "Nie Tian, ??how are you?" Pei Qiqi approached and asked with concern. She could see that blood was still gushing out from the depths of Nie Tian¡¯s eyebrows. There is a soul power that does not belong to Nie Tian, ??moving between his eyebrows, desperately trying to penetrate Nie Tian's soul consciousness. The nine star souls were shining, and soul power was constantly gathering to counteract the forbidden spell cast by Ren Yuanji. "It's okay." Nie Tian's face was covered with blood and he looked quite scary, but he still smiled at Pei Qiqi, "One thing is that they were wrong. The five evil spirits released from the Ghost Pearl will not be affected by me. When you are injured, you become weak. They exist independently." Pei Qiqi looked surprised and said, "That's good." "Is it a forbidden curse" Nie Tian muttered, holding the Wraith Pearl floating above his head, and pressed it to the center of his eyebrows. The curse cast by Ren Yuanji, the evil soul thought conferred in it, once it touched the Wraith Pearl, it suddenly seemed to be firmly attracted by a magnet and was forcefully pulled into the pearl. The so-called "chaotic soul" forbidden curse was resolved in an instant. Nie Tian chuckled, "The treasure of the Evil Soul Tribe has endless magical uses! This kind of evil magic that comes with the mystery of the soul is also used by the Evil Soul.??Restraint! " At this moment, the effect of the Ghost Pearl is essentially the same as that of the eight Yin Bridges. The existence of the Yin Bridge caused Huang Jinnan's subordinates to lose their soul power quietly, and the power of various secret techniques that required blending souls was greatly reduced. Ren Yuanji's "Chaos Soul" forbidden spell is also an evil spell that is integrated into the soul. The Ghost Bead can also actively dissolve the soul power mixed in the evil spell. "I knew that nothing would happen to you." Pei Qiqi regained her composure. "Huhuhu!" However, there are followers of the Yinling Sect, gradually drifting in from afar. The newly emerged Yinling Cult believers are obviously much weaker in their realm. Many of them are still riding flying spiritual weapons. They are only at the spiritual realm level. There are only three of them, and they are in the early stages of virtual realm cultivation. Their realm strength is obviously not enough to form eight Yin Bridges, and their speed is far inferior to the first eight to arrive. So they stayed behind and arrived in a hurry after such a long time. It¡¯s just that although their realm is sparse and ordinary, their victory lies in their large numbers. After dozens of new members of the Yin Ling Sect emerged, the believer whose Yin Bridge was about to break finally felt relieved and shouted loudly: "Kill that boy!" The person he was referring to was naturally Nie Tian. Led by three people in the early stages of the virtual realm, dozens of people from the spiritual realm swarmed in. His subordinates took action, and Huang Jinnan, who was freed himself, summoned the golden spear in his hand, wore golden battle armor, and was the first to rush out. "This guy is quite sensible." Pei Qiqi muttered, and there were layers of spatial ripples rippling out with her as the center. Wherever the spatial ripples pass, the sword intent is like a rainbow, appearing and disappearing. "Traceless Sword!" Nie Tian had long seen how powerful she was, but after so many years, the traceless sword she used this time seemed to be endowed with infinite magic and divine power. Several Yin Spirit Cult members at the spiritual level were surrounded by Yin Spirits floating around. They looked menacing, but in the middle of the attack, their heads suddenly flew away from their necks. Even the illusory realm of the three early practitioners of the imaginary realm seemed to have numerous gaps made by the traceless sword hidden inside when the ripples of space extended. The realm of illusion is like a broken sky, with many holes. "In the middle stage of the spiritual realm, killing people of the same level is as easy as chopping melons and vegetables." Nie Tian was shocked by this, "Even the illusory realm of the Void Realm can't withstand the sharpness of the Traceless Sword? Senior Sister Pei , has it become so powerful?¡± He secretly sensed that Pei Qiqi's bloodline was in perfect harmony with her elixir, soul, and traceless sword. The spiritual secrets used by Pei Qiqi seemed to be secrets not taught by the Void Spirit Sect, and they also connected with the blood in her body without any obstacles. "Only practicing space spirit techniques, the bloodline is imprinted with the mysteries of space, and the spiritual elixir emits abnormal space ripples. Even the soul seems to carry the principle of space, all of which are integrated into one body, and controlled by the secret method of the Void Spirit Sect, the power can be So strong?" While he was wondering, Pei Qiqi suddenly disappeared. In the air, the corpses of Yinling Cult members were torn into pieces and kept falling down. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1019 The Dharma of God You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian actually always knew that his senior sister Pei was extremely talented and had unpredictable potential. From the battlefield of Shattering, Pei Qiqi obtained the Tianyang-level space treasure, which was favored by the leader of the Void Spirit Sect. After understanding the careful teachings of the Void Spirit Sect, Pei Qiqi naturally became stronger. This can also be seen from Pei Qiqi's rapid progress. But when Pei Qiqi actually started to kill the enemy, and the traceless sword was rampaging across the world, harvesting lives everywhere, Nie Tian was still shocked. Pei Qiqi is so powerful! Those who were also in the spiritual realm, the followers of the Yin Ling Sect, continued to die miserably the moment she took action. The members of the Yinling Cult who are proficient in the secret method of the soul have their flesh and blood bodies shattered, and even their souls have been strangled by the Traceless Sword, leaving no trace of their souls behind. All the remaining thoughts are as if they were sent to an unknown world by a traceless sword, never to be reunited again. This also means that the Yinling Sect members who died in the hands of Pei Qiqi have lost all hope of reincarnation and rebuilding! ¡° Also shocked was Huang Jinnan, the Son of God of the Five Elements Sect. Huang Jinnan held the golden spear and killed a Yinling Cult member who was in the middle stage of the spiritual realm. When he regained his spiritual power, he saw corpses of Yinling Cultists falling like rain in the air. In terms of realm, Pei Qiqi is in the middle stage of the spiritual realm and is slightly better than him. However, the heavy damage Pei Qiqi brought to the Yinling Sect far exceeded him. More than a dozen Yinling Cult members at the spiritual level were killed by him in a short period of time. Three early stage practitioners of the virtual realm were also riddled with holes in the virtual realm. Although they are not dead, the illusory realm of the three early stagers of the imaginary realm has been shaken to its foundation! "I'm afraid that the Void Spirit Religion will reach a higher level because of the existence of this woman!" Huang Jinnan took a deep breath and said bitterly to himself: "The leader of the Void Spirit Religion used secret methods to search for her in the vast galaxy for him. He followed his traces and personally led him to teach him. He really has a keen eye." The killing continues. Most of the new influx of Yinling Cult members died because of Pei Qiqi. The three early stagers of the virtual realm were also frightened. When the virtual realm was penetrated, they all looked at Pei Qiqi with expressions as if they had seen a ghost in the daytime. "That's all." Pei Qiqi¡¯s ethereal figure seemed to be transported from another space. Her traces, deep in the spreading ripples of space, occasionally appear for a moment. Every time it appears, a member of the Yinling Sect will be found lying dead in the sky and crashing down. Huang Jinnan soon discovered that he no longer needed to start this battle. Pei Qiqi alone killed the followers of Yinling Sect and was completely defeated. "It seems that it has nothing to do with me." Nie Tian touched his nose and smiled dryly, "I only need to rely on the five evil spirits to break the Yin Bridge, and the task will be completed." He originally planned to use the bones of the starry sky beast to kill a visitor from the early stage of the Void Realm. Who could have expected that Pei Qiqi would be so strong? "Um?" Soon, he noticed that with the tragic death of the Yin Spirit Cult members, the Yin Spirits they kept and refined in captivity lost the call of their masters and were enslaved by the Ethereal Cult disciple who was in urgent need of Yin Spirits. The Yin spirits all over the sky, as if summoned by his secret method, gathered at Xiangyin Bridge one after another. His trouble is temporarily solved. The eight Yin Bridges have become solid and unbreakable again. In addition to the followers of the Yin Ling Sect, there are also two late Saint Realm disciples, Zhao Heng and Ling You. The soul power of the rest of them is still being affected by the Yin Bridge and is quietly draining away. . Zhao Heng and Ling You, the soul power is not separated from the soul consciousness sea, and they can not be affected by the Yin Bridge. But once they perform the Soul Art, some of the soul power that is free from the body is still taken away, resulting in the fact that their secret art cannot fully display its power. The battle is at a stalemate. "The genius of Xuling Religion!" "It must be the direct disciple of the leader! However, the three direct disciples of the leader of the Void Spirit Religion are all men. What on earth is going on with her?" "Could she be the illegitimate daughter of the leader of the Ethereal Religion? But as far as I know, the leader of the Ethereal Religion only had one son, and he died long ago?" The three early stage practitioners of the Yinling Sect control the illusory realm while taking the initiative to approach and communicate with each other through soul thoughts. "You and I can form a formation and trap it!" "good!" Three early stagers of virtual realm, simple communication, three major virtual realmsThe domains of ? actually merged in the air. The secret techniques they practice all come from the power of Xuanyin. Their domains share the same origin. They can be condensed into one domain using the secret techniques of the Yin Ling Sect. The three realms converged, and the hole in the illusory realm penetrated by the Traceless Sword disappeared in a short time. The new virtual realm is wider and wider, and the power of Xuanyin integrated into it is becoming more condensed. The illusory realm is like a gathering of thick dark clouds, with many Yin spirits squirming inside. "Boom!" The cover of the illusory domain fell, incorporating the spatial ripples released by Pei Qiqi. Pei Qiqi and the traceless sword he released were immediately restrained. The invisible and traceless sword became clearly visible in the realm of illusion. Pei Qiqi¡¯s hidden figure, surrounded by traceless swords, also emerged from the illusory realm. I don¡¯t know when she got up, but she called out the electric boat. The tall figure, as floating as an immortal, stood in the electric boat. The electric boat was floating in the illusory realm, like a light boat in the deep sea of ????Xuanyin. The mournful howling sound resounded from the other side of Nie Tian¡¯s head. Nie Tian looked away and saw a Void Domain member under Huang Jinnan¡¯s command, holding his head in both hands, his figure slowly falling. His illusory realm is filled with Yin spirits. From the depths of his pupils, there is a clear soul body that was restrained by chains condensed by Yin spirits, and was pulled towards a Yin bridge. This is an illusory realm, full of vegetation and vitality. There was total silence at this moment. The realm of illusion gradually dissipates when the wind blows. That person¡¯s soul was driven by the Yin Spirit Chain and became a part of the Yin Bridge. The Yin Bridge suddenly grew more than ten meters tall! The shrill screams started coming from him frequently. There were several more people under Huang Jinnan's command who died here. The virtual realm dissipated, and their remaining souls were taken away and merged into the nutrients for the growth of the Yin Bridge, leaving them to be condensed into soul crystals in the future. Huang Jinnan suddenly turned red. "Master's Dharma Appearance! Appear!" He suddenly rushed towards the battlefield, and brilliant golden light came out. The golden light gathered on its Tianling Cap and condensed into a small golden figure. The shadow flashed suddenly, and the ninth domain of the Tianyin Star Territory seemed to be smeared golden with golden fuel. The small golden figure continued to expand, and in an instant, it turned into a golden giant standing tall and tall. The giant is formed by the condensed golden light all over the sky. His face is blurry, but he looks like a god who controls the power of gold in the world. The gold spirit stones contained in the mountains and rivers scattered in various areas of the Ninth Domain suddenly exploded into pieces, and hundreds of millions of golden rainbow lights rose into the sky. The golden giant clasped his hands together as if holding an indestructible golden blade of light. The light blade moved through the void, and the entire boundary wall of the ninth domain was trembling with the ice-rock power condensed by the "Secret Curse of Ice and Sky". Golden light blade cutting. The Yin spirit disappeared, and a Yin bridge was cut off by the light blade, but it was instantly bonded. The light blade appeared everywhere in the void. The Yin God driven by a believer in the middle stage of the Yin Ling Sect's holy realm was cut into pieces by the light blade. The Yin God's remaining resentment suddenly dissipated. Blood was flowing from the corners of Huang Jinnan's eyes, and his golden pupils were burning with fire. "Son of God! Don't continue!" Zhao Heng screamed, "You can't bear the power of the sect leader for the time being!" ?? Drops of water may look like the size of a finger, but they are actually made from mountain streams and pools. One drop after another, the water droplets flew out from the Zhao Heng Sanctuary and wrapped Huang Jinnan. After one drop was wrapped, a new drop continued to wrap it up, forming a nine-layer barrier seal in an instant. The huge golden dharma image above Huang Jinnan¡¯s head was abruptly cut off from his soul. The golden Dharma form let out a silent roar, turned into a ray of golden light, followed the top of Huang Jinnan's head, and fell into the sea of ??his soul consciousness. Huang Jinnan suddenly fainted in the water droplets. Blood was still flowing from the closed corners of his eyes. In the spiritual sea of ??his Dantian, there were actually the slightest cracks in the golden elixir. "Nie Tian! Help me take care of him!" Zhao Heng warned nervously, and Huang Jinnan, who was wrapped in drops of water, suddenly fell from the sky and landed at Nie Tian's feet. ¡°You actually used the mighty power of the Lord of the Jin Sect?¡± Nie Tian was horrified. The magical and secret techniques of the four ancient sects are indeed endless. First, Pei Qiqi went on a killing spree, and then Huang Jinnan used some secret technique to ignite and release the power given by his master. In a very short period of time, He has the fighting power to fight against those from the Sanctuary. ¡°Dong-dong! Dong-dong-dong!¡± In the distant sky and earth, there was a roar like a drum, gradually resounding. Nie Tian summoned the star boat and threw Huang Jinnan into it, then moved the star boat and flew into the sky. He looked towards the sound. A huge Skeleton Clan member strode over with another Skeleton Clan member, obviously one size smaller, on his shoulders. That much smaller Skeleton Clan member was actually the Pugson that Nie Tian had seen on the battlefield of Shattering. In Pugson¡¯s hand, he was also holding the Bone Clan¡¯s precious bone-crushing knife! From a great distance, Pugson seemed to have seen him, grinning at him with a stern smile. "Skeleton clan!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; "Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong!" In the distant sky and earth, there was a roar like a drum, gradually resounding. Nie Tian summoned the star boat and threw Huang Jinnan into it, then moved the star boat and flew into the sky. He looked towards the sound. A huge Skeleton Clan member strode over with another Skeleton Clan member, obviously one size smaller, on his shoulders. That much smaller Skeleton Clan member was actually the Pugson that Nie Tian had seen on the battlefield of Shattering. In Pugson¡¯s hand, he was also holding the Bone Clan¡¯s precious bone-crushing knife! From a great distance, Pugson seemed to have seen him, grinning at him with a stern smile. "Skeleton clan!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1020 The Bone-Splitting King! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The bones of the Skeleton Clan members who stepped forward were as crystal clear as jade, and their green eyes were like clear green emeralds. The aura of death emanating from his body made the ninth domain of the Tianyin Star Territory seem to burst apart. "Boom!" In the surrounding territories, there were constant thunderous roars. "Many human corpses buried deep in the cracked earth have been revealed one after another. The power of death lingering in the corpse seemed to have found an outlet and floated out of the corpse. The huge skeleton clan member opened his mouth and sucked in, and the gray-white death power was swallowed into his mouth. "not bad." The Skeleton Clan member said with a ferocious smile in a well-spoken human language: "The Yinling Sect is reliable in doing things. If you ask me to take action with the corpses of tens of millions of people, the price is enough." "Lord Lord Splitting Bones, have you seen that boy?" Pugson pointed at Nie Tian, ??"The man I saw on the Shattering Battlefield was him. At that time, I was not sure about his identity. Unexpectedly It turns out to be the seventh son of the stars from the Broken Star Ancient Palace. This guy has some connections with our clan, and he holds a puppet in his hand that was refined from the corpse of an eighth-level clan member from our clan." "The Son of the Stars?" The strong man of the Skeleton Clan, who was called the King of Broken Bones, had a strange light in his green eyes. "Unfortunately, his realm is too weak. Killing him will only destroy the Ancient Palace of Broken Stars." My heart aches for a while. If it were the other Children of the Stars, the weight might be a little heavier." The two Skeleton Clan members had already stepped into the battlefield while speaking. The followers of the Yinling Sect and Ren Yuanji of the Death Curse Sect looked obviously happy when they saw him arriving. Ling You and Zhao Heng suddenly changed their expressions when they saw him. "The Skeleton Clan, the Bone-Splitting King!" "The bloodline of death is the ninth level of high level!" "He was actually invited by the Yin Ling Sect and the Death Curse Sect to appear in the Tianyin Star Territory?" Those who know the name of "Bone Bone" are so heavy that they are very heavy and have a feeling of breathlessness. Since the "Bone-Splitting Lord" of the Skeleton Clan can come, have the other lords of the Evil Underworld Clan and the Skeleton Clan also set foot in the Tianyin Star Territory? In other realms, will those goddesses and sons of stars also encounter powerful aliens? How much power has the Yinling Sect gathered in the Tianyin Star Territory? Even Ling You began to worry that they were trapped in the Ninth Domain. Even if Ji Yuanquan could detect it, could he really be free to resolve the dangers in the Ninth Domain? " The troubles that proud men like Lou Hongyan, Fang Yuan, and Sikong Cuo would encounter in other realms would not be less than them. Ji Yuanquan, Mo Heng and Lu Jiefeng, the three divine realms, can they really kill the leader of the Yinling Sect in the Tianyin Star Region? "Miss Pei!" As soon as the thought came to this point, Ling You shouted loudly and signaled with his eyes. He is urging Pei Qiqi to leave the Ninth Domain! The arrival of the "Bone-Splitting Lord" made Ling You feel bad. She felt that if Pei Qiqi continued to stay in the Ninth Domain, it would be more difficult to escape later. Pei Qiqi had better leave as soon as possible before more foreign enemies are revealed, and don't take any further risks. "The Ninth Level Lord of the Skeleton Tribe!" Nie Tian's heart was filled with panic. He suddenly realized that the followers of the Yinling Sect, after killing Xiao Xihe and others, dared to stay in the Tianyin Star Territory and wait for the follow-up of the three ancient sects. The influx of power may not be due to ignorance of life and death, but has other agendas! "Nie Tian!" Pei Qiqi shouted. The electric boat floating in the three virtual realms suddenly exploded into pieces. The space arrays carved inside the electric boat showed their power. Countless bright space ripples rippled out silently as the electric boat exploded. The realm of illusion instantly became twisted and violent. Pei Qiqi¡¯s figure flashed out from the illusory realm. In just a moment, she emerged from Nie Tian's starship. She took the initiative to reach out with her cold left hand, grabbed Nie Tian's arm, and said with a surprisingly solemn face: "We should go." "Where is he?" Nie Tian pointed at Huang Jinnan, who fainted and was wrapped in drops of water at his feet. "I said, I can only take you away." Pei Qiqi's eyes did not waver at all, "He is just a mortal body." "Miss Pei! Please take my sect's son with you!" Zhao Heng shouted loudly. "There is nothing we can do." Pei Qiqi remained indifferent. "Ren Yuanji, you madeWhat are the flaws in the secret spell of ice and sky? The Green Lord of Bone Splitting glanced at the current leader of the Death Curse Sect, who was fighting fiercely with Ling You in the void, "Why do some people think that they can leave calmly under your secret spell of ice and sky?" " Ren Yuanji is also very strange. With a cultivation level in the middle stage of the Holy Domain, he resisted Ling You. Countless bone fragments, flesh, and shriveled internal organs were scattered throughout the domain. Those objects were inscribed with vicious incantations using the secret spells of the Death Curse Sect. There is a mysterious connection between the mantra and the Ice Sky Secret Mantra. Even because of the secret spell of ice, he could use the remaining strength of the dead Xiao Xihe to temporarily block Ling You, who was also proficient in the power of ice. The numerous mantras flickered, like eyes opening out from the bone fragments, skin, flesh, and shriveled organs. Ren Yuanji felt secretly, frowned, and murmured: "The Secret Curse of Ice and Heaven has no trace of cracking. Even the complete Secret Curse of Ice and Heaven, even that old monster Ji Yuanquan, can't easily penetrate the void and use space. The passage has descended here. Although the girl in front of me is strange, could she be more powerful than Ji Yuanquan?" He was confused. Pei Qiqi stared at Nie Tian, ??exhaled slowly, and the blood in her body exploded, and she couldn't help but said: "I will take you away!" Before Nie Tian could react, the irregular prism flew out of his palm. The moment the prism appeared, the turquoise eyes of the Lord of Bone Splitting finally showed a look of shock, "It's the space treasure that once appeared in the Shattered Battlefield!" Ren Yuanji also screamed: "How could this thing be in her hands?" "Let's go!" Pei Qiqi didn't give Nie Tian a chance to speak. The mysterious bloodline immediately caused a change in the space. One of the edges of the irregular prism in her palm seemed to be connected to the turbulent flow of the void in an instant. ground connection. Half of Pei Qiqi¡¯s body has quietly merged into the prism facets. Without the help of space cracks, the prisms and mirrors seemed to be ready-made space passages that could communicate with countless secret points in space flowing turbulently in the void! "Take Huang Jinnan with you? I'll protect him with my energy and blood for a while. If he really can't survive, he's going to be doomed!" Nie Tian shouted, "If he stays, he will only die!" Pei Qiqi¡¯s eyes were struggling and hesitant. Nie Tian didn¡¯t know how much burden bringing another Huang Jinnan would bring to her. "Huang Jinnan and I have fought side by side many times. I don't want to see him die in vain." Nie Tian requested. Pei Qiqi gritted her teeth and nodded: "Okay, but I can't guarantee whether he can survive." "I see!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1021 Shocking Battle You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Pei Qiqi pulled hard. Half of Nie Tian¡¯s body merged into one side of the prism like a sea of ??water. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of scarlet blood, like red hemp rope, binding Huang Jinnan. Zhao Heng, who was in the late stage of the Holy Realm, took the initiative to disperse his power and wrapped himself in the huge water droplets in the south of Huangjin. The ground splashed into mist. Nie Tian's blood, which contains the mysteries of life, drove straight in and transformed into a bright red blood film, replacing the water droplets and wrapping Huang Jinnan. "Hoo!" Within the prism, Pei Qiqi¡¯s pulling force increased. Nie Tian hugged Huang Jinnan and disappeared into the prism together, as if traveling back and forth in different time and space. The extremely turbulent and sharp space blades slashed down like thousands of knives. Nie Tian felt like he was in a strange passage where the light flew by. The passing light could crush everything. "Chi! Chi!" It was difficult for Nie Tian to know what was happening. He could only see Huang Jinnan being held by him, and himself being stabbed by the stream of light. The blood film covering Huang Jinnan kept breaking apart, and then was infused with his Qi and blood, and quickly reunited. The stinging pain that penetrated deep into the bone marrow came from every piece of Nie Tian's flesh. His rich life and blood surged out from his muscles, bones, organs, and blood to block the infiltrating spatial force. Pei Qiqi¡¯s figure is blurred in this strange and colorful passage, like an ethereal fairy or a bodyless ghost. This space shuttle is completely different from his previous use of the Realm Gate and the Space Teleportation Array. The fleeting light is always hurting him, and it is also targeting Huang Jinnan. Only Pei Qiqi seemed completely unaffected. The shuttle lasted for a long time. Nie Tian was in pain and didn't know where he was going. ¡°Tsk!¡± Suddenly, he seemed to have walked out alive from that strange passage. The next moment, he found that he was standing on a huge foreign meteorite. Pei Qiqi frowned and stood in front of him. There were many small spatial lights, swimming on the surface of Pei Qiqi's crystal skin, as if they were the magical imprint of her bloodline talent. In his hands, the dying Huang Jinnan was moaning in pain, as if he was about to wake up gradually. The blood film that protected Huang Jinnan has disappeared. His strong body is covered with criss-crossing bloodstains. The bloodstains are extremely thin, but they have not penetrated deep into the bone marrow. Nie Tian looked at himself again and found that there were more blood stains on his body than on Huang Jinnan's body, and they were as dense as a spider web. His injuries were obviously more serious than Huang Jinnan's. However, because of his strong body, not a drop of blood flowed from those scars under the influence of life blood. The gaping wound is still healing rapidly. "With 80% of his flesh and blood and energy consumed, Huang Jinnan was still severely injured." Nie Tian looked sternly and looked at Pei Qiqi, who was silent with her back to him, "Senior Sister Pei, you" "I hope you are lucky." Pei Qiqi turned around. Nie Tian¡¯s color suddenly changed. Pei Qiqi's face was pale, her pupils were no longer bright, and her strong bloodline aura had become indistinguishable. She swayed her arms from time to time, and on her fingertips, tiny lights shimmered and exploded. "I don't have the strength to fight anymore for a short time." She sat down slowly, and spiritual stones containing the power of space floated in the void from her sleeves. In the spirit stone, wisps of turbulent space power gathered towards her. Her previous figure looked thinner and her cheekbones were sunken, as if she had been drained of her vitality and blood, making her sluggish. At this moment, with the infusion of space power, her thin body seemed to become fuller little by little. "I'm sorry for causing you trouble." Nie Tian apologized. Pei Qiqi lowered her head and looked at Huang Jinnan, who was screaming in pain from time to time but not yet awake, and said calmly: "It's okay, as long as he doesn't die." "Where are we now?" Nie Tiandao said. "The meteorite closest to the Ninth Domain. The meteorite came from a shattered Death Star." Pei Qiqi stretched out her hand and pointed to the hemispherical sky and earth surrounded by cold fog. "That is the Ninth Domain, which is still frozen by the secret spell of ice and sky. .¡± Nie Tian looked carefully and saw that between them and the ninth domain, there were countless brilliant lights. ¡°Those!¡± Nie Tian was shocked. This meteorite, and the starry sky in the middle of the ninth domain, have appeared many ancient galactic ships since I don¡¯t know when. Those ancient galactic shipsSome belong to the three ancient sects, and many more seem to belong to the Yinling Sect, the Death Curse Sect, and the ancient galactic ships of the Skeleton Clan and the Evil Underworld Clan are also among them. The ancient galactic ships are spitting out energy fluctuations that destroy the world, like sharks biting in the deep sea. "Peng!" An ancient galactic ship with a strange shape and the shape of a huge bird was struck by a giant light blade and exploded in the starry sky. Bird-shaped chariots separated from the exploding ancient ship. On each chariot, there were several to a dozen disciples of the Death Curse Sect standing on them. In the galaxy, the wreckage of the ancient galaxy ship is everywhere. The corpses of the Human Race, the Evil Dead Race, and the Skeleton Race are floating everywhere and can be seen everywhere. "How could such a terrifying galactic battle suddenly break out outside the Ninth Domain?" Nie Tian couldn't believe his eyes. Huang Jinnan finally woke up, and his first words after waking up were: "The sky has changed." In the starry sky around the ninth domain, there is a surging black vortex, like a monster's wide open mouth. From the depths of the black vortex, a huge battleship made purely of bones suddenly flew out. On the battleship, the Skeleton Clan members were full of fighting spirit and used the power of death one after another. Above the ninth domain, there is a huge figure that suddenly grows in size. The figure seemed to be condensed from the realm, and it could be seen that it was Mo Heng, the great elder of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. However, Mo Heng was supposed to be only human-sized and as small as a grain of rice in the galaxy. But the figure of Mo Heng, now so far apart, actually gives people the impression that it is about the same size as the Ninth Domain. "The Dharma of God!" After Mo Heng appeared, above the ninth domain, his giant hand clenched his fist and pounded towards the ninth domain. "Boom!" Earth-shaking violent roars came from the boundary wall outside the ninth domain, and large tracts of rock ice, mixed with domain-bound air masses, fell away from the ninth domain. Many incantations flew out from the boundary wall like moths, but they were all scattered by the force of the fist. Mo Heng¡¯s huge Dharma form continued to wave his fist, and it fell like a hammer. ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± The heaven and earth inside the Ninth Domain were shattered by landslides and cracks. The entire domain was swaying and was already overwhelmed. "That's it?" Nie Tian exclaimed. "Senior Mo Heng's Dharma!" Although Huang Jinnan is still weak and injured, his eyes burst out with golden light, "A strong man at the level of the divine realm, the divine realm is constantly changing, and can be transformed into the Dharma of God. The Dharma of God and his body If they are in unison, they can make the stars rotate and the realms collapse with just a raise of their hands and feet." "The Dharma of God!" Nie Tian was shocked beyond measure. "I didn't expect that the mere Tianyin Star Territory would trigger such a shocking battle." Pei Qiqi looked into the distance, "The Yinling Sect, the Death Curse Sect, and other evil sects of the human race should be gathered here. Those evil sects, and the alien races They are obviously closely connected to set up this trap." "The Tianyin Star Territory has become a battlefield for civil wars and racial wars." Huang Jinnan said with a sullen face, "This is true for the Ninth Territory, and I'm afraid it is the same for other territories." "I'm afraid, a foreign lord will show up." Pei Qiqi murmured softly. As soon as he finished speaking, Nie Tian was shocked and shouted: "Far far away in the star field, there is billowing qi and blood churning. The churning qi and blood stretches for thousands of miles like a vast ocean. Wherever my blood can sense it, everything is Shrouded and sealed by terrifying energy and blood." Huang Jinnan was extremely nervous, "Miss Pei guessed correctly. The starry sky in the Tianyin Star Territory may be shrouded and obscured by the sticky blood of the alien great master. I am afraid that our connection with the outside world will be interrupted. Even if someone like Ji Yuanquan is like this, People like this may not be able to escape easily from the Tianyin Star Territory at this moment." Pei Qiqi sighed: "The Death Star Sea, as well as other human star regions, and the battlefields where alien races are fighting, must have undergone tremendous changes." "This is a premeditated war." Huang Jinnan nodded, "The Tianyin Star Region is probably just one of the battlefields. The main battlefield may be in the Death Star Sea or elsewhere. But one thing is certain, the four ancient sects The door is all involved, so there should be no skills at all." "Hoo!" Deep in the distant starry sky, a beam of gray-white electric light flew past. The boundaries of billions of miles of galaxies were passed through in an instant, reaching the ninth domain. The gray electric light paused, and there was billowing death energy, surging like a nebula. Deep in the thick death energy, a terrifying skeletal body was revealed that was even bigger than the Bone Splitting Lord. That is a member of the Skeleton Clan. At the feet of the Skeleton Tribe, countless bones were piled up to form a bone altar. "The Great Lord of Withered Bones! One of the three great Lords of the Skeleton Tribe! A tenth-level bloodline!" Huang Jinnan looked at the bone altar from a distance, moaning like he was dreaming, his eyes were dull, as if he was seeing the God of Death, and his body was shaking constantly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Your Majesty! One of the three great masters of the Skeleton Clan! Tenth level bloodline! " Huang Jinnan looked at the bone altar from a distance, moaning like he was dreaming, his eyes were dull, as if he was seeing the God of Death, and his body was shaking constantly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1022 The Great Master and the Divine Realm You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Boom!" Mo Heng¡¯s divine form once again struck the ninth domain hard. The boundary wall shatters like glass. Yuanji, the director of the Death Curse Sect, used Xiao Xihe to destroy the holy area. He combined the power of the boundary wall and his own power to cast the "Secret Curse of Ice and Sky", which instantly disappeared. The ninth domain seemed to be sinking suddenly towards the galaxy below. Inside the Ninth Domain that Nie Tian could not see, there were tens of millions of light groups of pure spiritual power, crashing down like thunderballs. The spiritual power light group is imprinted with the power of heaven and earth that Mo Heng has understood. Like spirituality, it pursues the followers of Yinling Sect. The eight Yin Bridges broke apart almost instantly, and many Yin Ling Sect followers were directly killed. Ren Yuanji¡¯s face was covered in blood, and the gauze wrapped around his body was flying like catkins. His exposed skin was filled with all kinds of spells, but those spells disappeared from his body one after another. Ren Yuanji was bleeding from all seven holes and howling miserably. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??? The Bone-Splitting Lord of the Skeleton Clan looked up at the sky, grabbed Pugson and escaped into the void. Ling You and Zhao Heng all looked towards the sky. Deep in the sky, a giant hand stretched out, moving in the ninth domain as if unconsciously. Suspended in the air, the followers of the Yin Spirit Sect, many Yin gods and Yin spirits, were touched by the spiritual light group and disappeared like light smoke. "The great power of Elder Mo Heng!" Many of Huangjinnan¡¯s remaining subordinates shouted excitedly, feeling like they were surviving a disaster. But the ninth domain was hit hard one after another, and the ground was shaken. The basic structure of the domain seemed to be completely destroyed. Not only was it unable to draw complex energy from the depths of the starry sky for its own use, the mysterious yin that was originally lingering in the domain was The power dissipated quickly. The vitality of the ninth realm has been wiped out due to Mo Heng's repeated blows, and it has become another dead realm. Of course, in Mo Heng¡¯s eyes, the entire Tianyin Star Territory was smashed to pieces, and it was the Yinling Sect that was to blame. The Yinling Sect deserved to lose its foundation as a religion. "Click! Click!" Not long after, the cracked earth of the ninth domain, and the fragments of the domain were separated. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? During this period, the Great Skeleton Lord of the Skeleton Clan was sitting on the Bone Altar, his green eyes showing neither sadness nor joy, and he never made a move. He didn¡¯t seem to care at all about the crushing and explosion of the ninth domain. "Hoo!" The Lord of Broken Bones, a ninth-level bloodline, led Pugson out of the shattered ninth domain and landed on a bone battleship of the Skeleton Clan. "My lord!" Lord Splitting Bones looked at the man on the altar of bones, and told him in the language of the Skeleton Clan: "Ren Yuanji of the Dead Curse Sect is a loser. Let a girl from the Void Spirit Religion lead a son of God, the Son of the Stars." , escaped from the Ninth Domain. The secret spell of ice he formed could not bind the three geniuses of the human race." "It is indeed a waste." Lord Dry Bones said calmly, "I did not stop Mo Heng from starting, but I learned from you that those three vital human seeds actually escaped. The three of them are the future of the human race. A powerful mainstay. The rest of the Ninth Domain, those in the Void Domain and the Holy Domain, will not be able to affect the overall situation in the future." The King of Broken Bones nodded to express his understanding. He knew that even if Mo Heng used the power of God to bombard the ninth domain, shatter the secret spell of ice and sky, and cause the ninth domain to explode, it would consume a huge amount of power. The Lord Withered Bones allowed Mo Heng to take action, rescued Ling You, Zhao Heng and others, killed the Yin Ling Sect members, and hit Ren Yuanji hard, just to weaken Mo Heng's power first. Ling You, Zhao Heng, followers of the Yin Ling Sect, and Ren Yuanji¡¯s life and death are of no concern at all. When the Dry Bones Master can defeat Mo Heng or severely injure him, anything can be done to make up for it. The outcome of the battle between the Great Master and the Divine Realm is what truly affects the Tianyin Star Realm. What does the life and death of those in the Holy Realm and Void Realm count? " Moreover, Ling You, Zhao Heng and others are not the sons and goddesses of the four major sects. "Mo Heng, I'll deal with it." Lord Dry Bones ordered, "Split Bones, go find the three human juniors who escaped from the ninth domain. The Tianyin Star Territory is already under a ban, even the divine domain of the Ethereal Religion It is difficult for a strong person to cross the star field and arrive in an instant. If you want to get in, you can only use the ancient galaxy ship. We have time to finish our work before the human coalition forces arrive." "Remember, the three major divine realms areThe most important target is, followed by the sons of stars, sons of gods and goddesses of the three major sects. " "If these are solved, the human race will be severely damaged and may not be able to recover in ten thousand years." Lord Bone Splitting nodded, "I'll go search right now!" The Bone Battleship he was riding on left the area of ??fierce fighting and gradually moved away. The third great Lord of the Skeleton Tribe, the Great Lord of Bones, waited until he and Pugson disappeared, and finally moved the bone altar, rolling in endless death energy, and rushed towards Mo Heng's divine form. The Great Lord, the top being in the divine domain, alien race and human race pyramid, started the war in the outer space of the shattered ninth domain. Almost instantly, the galaxy was filled with billions of pale lights and bright spiritual lines. The ninth domain, which was still cracking, exploded at an accelerated pace. Under the aftermath of the power of the two peak beings, it exploded into countless meteorites, sputtering and falling in all directions. As soon as the two started fighting, many ancient galactic ships that were fighting like a school of fish, if there was a tacit understanding, kept away. ??????????????????? In the vicinity of the Dry Bones Master and the Dharma Appearance of God Mo Heng, within a very short period of time, we could no longer see any ancient galactic ships, and they all hid far away for fear of being affected. Separated by the vast star field, Nie Tian and his party looked into the distance, feeling as stressed as the sea. It seems that just looking at the battlefield, looking at the divine images of Lord Dry Bones and Mo Heng, will consume the soul and mind, and the heart will beat rapidly, as if it will explode. "Poof!" Huang Jinnan spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, uglier than Pei Qiqi, "We are not even qualified to watch a battle of this level for a while. Every touch of their blood and spiritual power implies the destiny of heaven and earth. The power, the deepest secret of bloodline.¡± ¡°Just looking at it can affect our souls and make us gradually lose ourselves in it.¡± Pei Qiqi sighed softly, and suddenly closed her eyes, saying: "That's true." A wisp of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, and she was still unaware of it. "Boom!" Nie Tian was suddenly startled, his eyes suddenly regained clarity, and he suddenly woke up. He also discovered that when the Dry Bones Master and Mo Heng¡¯s Divine Dharma were fighting in the Shattered Ninth Realm, when he watched, it seemed as if there was an unstoppable loss of soul power. Even his flesh and blood essence became chaotic, as if it had been penetrated by the Death Law of the Withered Bone Master. After he woke up, he looked at Pei Qiqi and Huang Jinnan and realized that those two were worse than him because of their deep injuries. "Now, what should we do?" Huang Jinnan's face was full of bitterness. "We are too close to the Lord Withered Bones. I noticed earlier that there was a Bone Battleship from the Skeleton Tribe, which broke away from the battlefield and flew away." Pei Qiqi pondered for a few seconds, "If nothing unexpected happens, that Bone Battleship should be looking for us. Traces of me. The Skeleton Clan must know that even if I can escape from the Ninth Realm, I won¡¯t be able to go very far due to the existence of the Ice Sky Secret Curse.¡± "If the Lord of Bone Splitting is searching, he can smell our scent within a certain range in the galaxy." "Once he determines the location, the three of us will become the primary target. The members of the Skeleton Clan will swarm in and kill us." Nie Tiandao: "What do you mean?" "Stay away from the Ninth Domain, the further away the better!" Pei Qiqi made a decisive decision, "Also, keep the other domains as far away as possible. I believe that the domains explored by Sikong Cuo, Fang Yuan, and Lou Hongyan, He must have encountered the same danger. Ji Yuanquan, whom I teach, has lost contact with me and I can¡¯t rely on him for the time being.¡± Huang Jinnan said hurriedly: "The ninth domain exploded, and my subordinates may have taken the opportunity to escape. Should we find a way to join them?" "After leaving the ninth domain, I have consumed too much power and am temporarily unable to use the void shuttle." Pei Qiqi sighed, "The Tianyin Star Territory is now like a big cage, and it has become more difficult to get in and out. Let's first I don¡¯t know where your subordinates have fallen, and even if I knew, I wouldn¡¯t be able to take you there.¡± "Then" Huang Jinnan frowned. "Of the many dead areas in the Tianyin Star Territory, only the dead areas will not be explored first. This also means that the Yinling Sect, the Death Curse Sect and the foreign races will not deploy heavy troops in the dead areas." Pei Qiqi made her decision. Nie Tian was the first to nod. Huang Jinnan pondered for a few seconds, then reluctantly agreed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1023 Healing You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A small boat sails through the dim galaxy. The name of the light boat is "Xu Tian Zhou", which was given to him personally by the leader of Xu Ling Sect after he introduced Pei Qiqi to join the sect. "The Void Sky Boat" is as famous as the "Star Boat" in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. It is not easy to build. Only the direct disciples of the leader of the Void Spirit Sect and a few elders are qualified to possess it. "The Void Sky Boat" is not as huge as the Galaxy Ancient Ship. From the specifications, it is only a flying spiritual weapon. But the "Void Sky Boat", like the ancient galactic ship, can withstand the penetration of complex forces in the outer galaxy, and has the power to easily break through the boundary wall. "Compared with the ancient Xinghe ship of the Void Spirit Sect, the "Void Sky Boat" is more than a hundred times smaller and can only accommodate about five or six people. At this moment, Nie Tian and his party were sitting inside the "Void Sky Boat", flying towards the death zone of the Tianyin Star Territory. "The twinkling stars are no longer visible." Nie Tian looked around and felt that the entire Tianyin Star Territory was becoming increasingly dark and irrelevant. Previously, not long after he entered the Tianyin Star Territory, he could still see a lot of stars, but now the Tianyin Star Territory was extremely dim, and there were no stars shining anymore. "The energy and blood of the Great Master extends like a sea to the end of the Tianyin Star Territory, covering up the brilliance of the stars, sun and moon in the distant starry sky." Huang Jinnan looked sad, shaking his head and sighing, "I never thought that Tian The conquest of the Yin Star Territory will end up in such a situation." Pei Qiqi glanced at him and said coldly: "Your elixir and true soul are injured. It's best to recover as soon as possible." "Isn't it the same for you?" Huang Jinnan asked. "Compared to you, I'm a little better." Pei Qiqi sat alone at the front of the "Void Sky Boat", "As long as you and I recover our strength, it won't be so bad that we meet the alien king in the Tianyin Star Territory. You can still survive.¡± "I need to recover as soon as possible. As long as I recover, I can use the void to travel again. I can't leave the Tianyin Star Territory, but I can also travel back and forth to other worlds in this domain." Pieces of spiritual stones that imply the power of space are generating power from the "Void Sky Boat" under her feet, and she is already quietly absorbing the power. "Your energy and blood have been greatly depleted, and your body has been severely injured." Nie Tian hesitated for a few seconds and said, "In this way, I will help you two first to deal with the flesh and blood injuries. Brother Huang, you are easier to heal. , starting with you.¡± After saying this, he couldn't help but move behind Huang Jinnan. With his palm against Huang Jinnan¡¯s lower back, Nie Tian used the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique to pour the vital plant essence into Huang Jinnan¡¯s body. Huangjin¡¯s injuries were caused by the gleaming space corridor when Pei Qiqi used secret techniques to escape from the ninth realm. With Huang Jinnan¡¯s own strength, the only way to recover from his physical injuries was with the help of a panacea, and it would be relatively slow. But with Nie Tian¡¯s Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique and the nourishment of plant essence, his wounds that were open and torn were quickly stopped from bleeding. The rich essence of grass and trees, like needles and threads, is flying around the wound in Huangjinnan. Soon, most of Huang Jinnan¡¯s visibly visibly injured injuries were healed. ¡°It¡¯s really much easier.¡± Nie Tian muttered and slowly retracted his hand without even using his life force. ???????????????? Like Huang Jinnan, the physical wounds of a normal human race member with weak flesh and blood are indeed easy to resolve. "The real trouble is the cracks in the golden elixir deep in the spiritual sea of ??Huangjin's Nandantian, and the huge loss of the true soul. All of this was caused by him forcibly communicating with his master¡¯s divine dharma. "Thank you." Huang Jinnan grinned, feeling a little more energetic. "I'll take care of the rest myself." He took out a few fragrant pills, stuffed them into his mouth, and called out the golden spirit stone. , absorbing the power of Jin Rui, swallowing and refining. Nie Tian immediately walked towards Pei Qiqi. Pei Qiqi suddenly raised his hand, and a horizontal line in the middle of the "Void Sky Boat" suddenly flashed. "Between Nie Tian, ??Pei Qiqi, and Huang Jinnan, a layer of light curtain like a bead curtain flew straight out from the horizontal line, separating Huang Jinnan and Nie Tian. The light curtain is turbid and the spatial force is obvious. Across the light curtain, like a layer of space, Nie Tian couldn't see Huang Jinnan, who was only a few steps away, and couldn't sense Huang Jinnan's soul and energy and blood fluctuations. Nie Tian was dumbfounded and looked at her in confusion. "Only you can know my secret, no one else can." Pei Qiqi said lightly. Nie Tian smiled and didn¡¯t care. He moved to Pei Qiqi¡¯s back.Finally, he reached out and pressed her slightly cold back heart, sensing it with her blood. "Your injuries are much more serious than Huang Jinnan's. The muscles and veins in your body have become congested." Nie Tian frowned, squinted, and felt more carefully. Surprise gradually appeared in his eyes. The human body has meridians and many acupuncture points. His qi and blood flow in Pei Qiqi's body. He feels that among the many acupoints in Pei Qiqi's body, some of them contain wonderful things, like independent spaces. The acupoints are filled with many spatial light blades. Nie Tian knew very well that aliens in the human race like Yin Yanan were proficient in physical skills and could open acupoints. The acupoints can hold the power of flesh and blood. Only a few of Pei Qiqi's acupoints have been opened, and the acupoints that can be opened seem to be a world of their own, containing space light blades and extremely turbulent space aura. "This should be created by the unique bloodline." Nie Tian felt something in his heart. After careful inspection, he knew that Pei Qiqi's most serious injuries were those opened acupoints. Each acupuncture point and independent space seems to be full of cracks. The crack seems to have destroyed the acupoint, causing the spatial light blade inside to fly by in an orderly manner. He pondered for a while and then tried to repair it with the essence of grass and trees. However, when the vegetation essence derived from his vegetation elixir escaped into those cracked apertures, it seemed to be completely incompatible, and was instead torn into pieces by those space light blades. ¡°Let¡¯s look at it in another way.¡± Converging the essence of vegetation, he began to inject into his body the essence of flesh and blood containing the mystery of life. The essence of flesh and blood is hidden in his organs, bones, tendons, and blood, not in his Dantian. At this moment, as soon as the flesh and blood energy entered those acupoints, the space light blades in Pei Qiqi's acupoints became extremely soothing. The continuous infusion of flesh, blood and essence contains the power to regenerate vitality and work quietly. Pei Qiqi had a cracked acupoint. Due to the influx of life breath, the crack seemed to be repaired and smoothed. The space light blade that was surging inside and seemed to be out of control gradually became orderly again. "Huh" Pei Qiqi breathed out comfortably, with a hint of unnoticeable joy on her face, "Your bloodline may not be as lethal, but its magic is nothing compared to my spatial bloodline. Inferior.¡± It didn¡¯t take long for one of her acupuncture points to return to normal. Nie Tian stopped. Pei Qiqi turned her head, as if urging him with her eyes to continue casting spells and not to stop the infusion of life energy and blood. "I also need time to recover." Nie Tian smiled bitterly, "In order to protect Huang Jinnan, I spent a lot of flesh and blood. I myself also healed my injuries with my energy and blood, and I want to cleanse all your acupoints in one go. , there is really no hope.¡± "So that's it." Pei Qiqi nodded lightly and whispered, "I'm going to have to work hard for you again." She suddenly remembered that when she was on the floating land, she swallowed a stream of energy and blood containing the mysterious space and fought continuously, causing her body to be backfired. That time, Nie Tian also used his blood to heal her injuries just like he did today. Her cold heart seemed to be warmed, and even her eyes became much softer. "It never feels like hard work to heal your injuries." Nie Tian sat down quietly behind her, and with a thought, he summoned several foreign corpses from the storage ring. Bunches of scarlet blood threads burrowed towards the bones. He used his life to draw out the residual energy and blood in the corpses to strengthen himself. He often uses Life Drain, but usually he will be sneaky and look for secluded places so as not to expose the terrifying talent of Life Blood and attract attention. Only in front of Dong Li and Pei Qiqi did he not have too many scruples. "Could it be that, in my heart, Senior Sister Pei is as important as Dong Li?" Nie Tian suddenly thought about it, "Other than my master, the first person to know about my life bloodline is Senior Sister Pei. Even Dong Li, It was only later that I gradually learned that I had another secret to my bloodline." "Senior Sister Pei" As his thoughts changed, various strange expressions appeared on his face, but he didn't even notice. Pei Qiqi turned around, her bright eyes always fixed on his closed face. Looking at that handsome and resolute face, Pei Qiqi couldn't help but think of the day she first met Nie Tian. Nie Tian, ??who was standing at the door and following Hua Mu, was just a young and reserved boy in her eyes at the time. "He is no longer a boy. It turns out that he has become a real man." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1024 The Sneaky One You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After all, Xu Tianzhou is not an ancient ship from the galaxy, and its flying speed in the starry sky is limited. A few days later, Xu Tianzhou arrived at a dead zone in the Tianyin Star Territory. The dead realm, with its walls broken, can still resist a little penetration of energy from the outer realm. When the Xu Tianzhou arrived, Nie Tian and the others tried to sense it, but no signs of life were detected in the unknown dead zone. The three of them were relieved for the time being and stayed in this dead zone for the time being. Nie Tian spent his whole day draining life, extracting flesh and blood essence from the alien corpses and spirit beasts stored in the storage ring, and then poured it into Pei Qiqi. Each of Pei Qiqi¡¯s acupuncture points was repaired one by one by his magical blood that contained life. On the Huangjinnan side, they could only rely on the power of the elixir and the spirit stones in their hands to work hard to regain their strength. this day. Nie Tian looked slightly tired and removed his palm from Pei Qiqi's back. When he was looking for alien corpses and spirit beast meat from the storage ring, he discovered that he had quietly accumulated the spirit beast meat over the years. There are also alien corpses, which are about to be exhausted. He frowned secretly. "What's wrong?" Pei Qiqi asked. "You can help me quickly replenish the lost alien corpses and spiritual beast meat, which is about to be used up." Nie Tian sighed. When floating on land, all the alien corpses obtained were used to condense drops of life essence and blood into the bones of the starry sky beast. In the Youtian Realm, he helped Fang Tianyi extract the remaining power of Lord Kadi, relying on the alien corpses captured by Fang Yuan from the Death Star Sea. Some time ago, he was practicing hard in Hongtian Tower. In order to maintain the consumption of his body, he also consumed the meat of spiritual beasts every day. Recently, he has been condensing his energy and blood to help Pei Qiqi heal his injuries, and the energy is being consumed very quickly. Before he knew it, his hoard of spirit beast meat and alien corpses had bottomed out. "I'm sorry, I don't have the flesh and blood of foreign races and spiritual beasts in my hands." Pei Qiqi was a little embarrassed, "You are an alien. It seems that any creature with strong Qi and blood can help you gather Qi and blood. I No, only extremely special spiritual beasts, whose flesh and blood essence can help my spatial bloodline." "Such creatures are rare in the world and difficult to find. I was able to quickly improve my realm and strengthen the power of my bloodline in the Void Sect because my master has some of this kind of flesh and blood. But even my master, this kind of special flesh and blood , and energy is not continuously supplied to me.¡± She explained to Nie Tian. "It's okay, let me ask Huang Jinnan." Nie Tiandao. A group of three people were still in Xu Tianzhou, with a light curtain between them. Pei Qiqi nodded and removed the light curtain. There was no longer an obstacle between them and Huang Jinnan. Huang Jinnan, who was practicing, was startled by the disappearance of the light curtain and looked at it suspiciously. "Brother Imperial, in your hands, can you have the flesh and blood of the corpse of a spiritual beast? The corpse of a foreign race can also be used." Nie Tian asked. "Would the skull of the Flowing Gold Beast be okay?" Huang Jinnan said strangely. "Take it and take a look." Nie Tian said. A huge head, like a low mountain of tens of meters, flew out from the storage ring held by Huang Jinnan. The head has no skin and flesh, only the golden bones are left. The bones are filled with light and exude an ancient atmosphere. "This gold-flowing beast is just a spiritual beast, not a member of the ancient beast tribe. However, this gold-flowing beast is extremely special. It actually has ninth-level bloodline. After my master kills it, he plans to use its skull to refine one for me. "Spiritual weapon." Huang Jinnan explained, "There are still some materials that I haven't collected yet. I carry the skull with me at all times." "Ninth-level flowing gold beast!" Nie Tian was shocked. Ninth-level alien beasts, even if they are not ancient beasts born in ancient times, are not trivial, and their intelligence is no less than that of high-level life races. If this gold-flowing beast is not dead and is found by the Ancient Beast Clan, it will be taken to the realm of the Ancient Beast Clan. "If you want to use it, just take it." Huang Jinnan said generously, "Spiritual weapons can be made from other materials in the future, but it is still unclear whether we can leave the Tianyin Star Territory alive. As long as it is useful to you Yes, feel free to use it without any psychological burden." Nie Tian pondered for a while and said: "I need something like this to help Senior Sister Pei heal her injuries. Once she recovers from her injuries and can use the void again, the hope of the three of us surviving will be greatly improved." After telling him this, Huang Jinnan had no objection and directly threw the huge skull away. "If you have any inconvenience, I'll avoid it."?Just choose a place to stay away from. "Huang Jinnan said generously. Pei Qiqi nodded lightly, "It's not very convenient." Huang Jinnan smiled calmly and didn't mind at all. He called out the golden chariot and moved away from the Xu Tianzhou. "A very sensible guy." Pei Qiqi glanced at Nie Tian, ??"No wonder you did not hesitate to waste your own energy and blood and make me more injured, so you have to take him with you. Compared with Sikong Cuo of your Broken Star Ancient Palace, this person has Feng Ping It¡¯s so much better.¡± Nie Tian grinned, "The friend I chose is certainly not the kind of friend Sikong Cuo is." "Be careful Sikong Cuo." Pei Qiqi looked solemn and frowned: "When you were in the Tianmang Star Territory, you were secretly targeted. When you went to the Snow Territory, you were attacked by star hunters, and you were also made things difficult for you in the Snow Territory. I originally thought that this The thing is that we, the followers of the Ethereal Religion, blamed you and ordered others to do it." "I specifically asked my master, and my master made it clear that what happened to you has nothing to do with the Void Spirit Religion." "He also said that when he went to the starry sky near Tianmang Star Territory to look for my traces, he saw Sikong Cuo's subordinates moving around in a sneaky way." Nie Tian was shocked, "Sikong Cuo!" Fan Kai and others were trapped, Quan Zixuan and Qu Mingde were persuaded, Xue Juezi was pursued and killed, and behind a series of events, there seemed to be some invisible figure standing behind them. Quan Zixuan and Qu Mingde also stated that they did not know the identity of the person. Nie Tianben also had many speculations, thinking that it was the Void Spirit Sect. When he told Pei Qiqi, his face turned dark and he murmured: "There is no enmity between me and that Sikong Cuo, so why did he specifically target me?" "Because you are the seventh Son of the Stars, and like him, you also stood out from the Tianmen Trial." Pei Qiqi saw clearly, "Also, when you became the Son of the Stars, you seemed to be particularly favored by Mo Heng. According to me As we know, Mo Heng has a very bad opinion of Sikong Cuo." "Sikong Cuo may feel that Mo Heng has put a heavy treasure on you, and wants to beat your arrogance to prevent you from running too fast and covering up his edge." Nie Tian chuckled and said, "Thank you, senior sister, for clarifying my doubts. I know it well. The chaos in the Tianyin Star Territory is getting worse and worse. I don't know whether Sikong Cuo can survive. If there is a chance to see him again, I will Learn from him, just like he did to He Lianxiong, give him some color." After that, he used life-draining again to extract the remaining power from the skull of the ninth-level golden beast. He only had some contact with the ninth-level aliens and spiritual beasts in Fang Tianyi¡¯s sanctuary, and the remaining blood of Lord Kadi. Lord Kadi¡¯s energy and blood, his life absorption cannot play a role, it can only dissolve the energy and blood in it, and cannot directly absorb it with life absorption. When he used the life drain, he secretly worried whether he would encounter a similar situation. When bunches of scarlet blood penetrated into the skull of the ninth-level golden beast, his frown slowly relaxed. Extremely majestic flesh and blood energy surged out from the huge gold-liquid beast's head, kneading bunches of energy and blood towards him. I don¡¯t know whether it was due to the death of the gold-flowing beast or other reasons, but the flesh and blood power of the ninth-level gold-flowing beast was smoothly extracted by life. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1025 Making trouble in secret You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Tianyin Star Territory, covered by the energy and blood of the alien king, appears to be increasingly gloomy and irrelevant due to the absence of the sun, moon and stars. A skeleton battleship of the Skeleton Race looks slow, but is actually sailing extremely fast. The tall skeletal body of the Bone-Splitting Lord stands in front of the Bone Battleship, emitting a breath to sense the stars in all directions. During this period, with the Ninth Domain as the center, he actually searched the nearby starry sky in an attempt to find traces of Nie Tian and others. He concluded that no matter how powerful Pei Qiqi was, there was no way he could escape too far despite the many limitations of breaking through the "Ice Sky Secret Curse". "Um?" The depths of the bone-splitting monarch's green pupils suddenly showed a strange color, clearly feeling something. Pugson sat quietly in his huge body, and suddenly stood up at this moment. "In the dead area ahead, there is strong spiritual beast energy and blood overflowing." Lord Splitting Bones stretched out a finger and pointed at the gray air mass still some distance away from them. Within the air mass, Nie Tian and others were hiding. Dead Realm, "Go over there and have a look." Pugson immediately shouted in the language of the Skeleton Clan. The sailing direction of the Bone Battleship suddenly changed due to his shout. "The residual energy and blood in the spirit beast's skull is so turbulent." Lord Bone Splitting muttered. With his eyes closed, he could sense that the golden beast's skull was shining brightly in his perception. "This spirit beast , the bloodline before death should be at the ninth level. A ninth-level spiritual beast will not be in the death realm for no reason, and should have been taken away by the followers of the Yin Ling Sect." The Bone Battleship roared and galloped, and gray-white death energy dissipated from the bones and from the bodies of the Skeleton Tribe people. ¡°What¡¯s the situation like on other battlefields?¡± Pugson asked easily. "We united with the sects of the human race and worked hard to set up this situation. Of course we have the upper hand." Lord Splitting Bones said proudly: "Even the Lord Withered Bones has been dispatched. This trip will definitely hit the human race hard. Mo Heng, As long as any one of the three divine realms Ji Yuanquan and Lu Jiefeng can be killed, the human race will suffer terribly." "In addition to them, there are also the Sons of Stars from the Broken Star Ancient Palace and the sons and goddesses of the Five Elements Sect. The future pillars of the human race have high hopes from the three major sects, and I don't know how many cultivation resources have been piled on them. They are dead. The three major sects will be hit harder." "Mo Heng from the Broken Star Ancient Palace and Ji Yuanquan from the Void Spirit Sect were respectively entangled by the Great Withered Bones of our clan and the Great Xuanming of the Evil Ming Tribe. Even if these two people, the Withered Bones and the Great Xuanming could defeat them, It is also difficult to kill him. Only Lu Jiefeng of the Five Elements Sect has great hope of burying his body in the Tianyin Star Territory." Pagson was stunned, "Ji Yuanquan of the Ethereal Sect is proficient in space secrets, so I can understand that it is difficult to kill him. Mo Heng from Broken Star Ancient Palace has no knowledge of space secrets, and it is unlikely that he can escape from the Tianyin Star Territory in a short time. With the power of the Withered Bone Master, it should be possible to kill him, right?" "There is still some hope of defeating him, killing him? It's extremely difficult!" Lord Splitting Bones shook his head and preached: "You don't know enough about the human race's divine realm members. Although the three divine realm members, Mo Heng, Ji Yuanquan and Lu Jiefeng, They are all in their early stages of cultivation, but in terms of real combat power, Mo Heng is the strongest." "Mo Heng is the great elder of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. For thousands of years, he has been the killing god of the human race in the race wars in the Death Star Sea. When he was still in the Sanctuary, he killed many people in the depths of the Death Star Sea. He has killed two ninth-level kings from the demon tribe, and those two were of the same bloodline level at the time, so it stands to reason that they were stronger than him." "After entering the Divine Realm, he has rarely taken action. You were born only a short time ago, so you have never heard of his reputation." "The ninth-level bloodline of the Withered Bone Lord deliberately ignored him and let him break the secret spell of the ice sky first and use the divine law to smash the ninth domain into pieces. He was also afraid of his combat power and consumed a wave of his power first. " "I guess the reason why I took so much trouble is because the Dry Bones Master is not sure that he can defeat him." Pugson was horrified, "Is he really that powerful?" "If he were at the same level as me, I would definitely lose." Lord Splitting Bones sighed, "Many years ago, when he was still in the Sanctuary, I had contact with him. He brought me The impression was so profound that I saw one of the two demon kings killed by him die with my own eyes." Speaking of the past history, the Split Bones, who are now second only to the three great masters in the Skeleton Clan, all have gloomy eyes. Pugson could even feel a kind of fear from him. The source of fear was naturally Mo Heng, the great elder of Broken Star Ancient Palace. ¡­¡­ A corner of the dead zone. When Nie Tian used life to drain away the remaining energy and blood from the head of the ninth-level golden beast, he was very happy. &n??Stop. Lord Splitting Bones said irritably: "Once again, those three human juniors slipped away from under our noses! That girl from the Void Spirit Sect must have consumed a lot of energy if she forced her way out of the ice and sky secret spell! Under such circumstances, she can still use the Void Spirit Sect's void shuttle repeatedly, which is simply unbelievable!" Having been at war with the four ancient sects of the human race for many years, he has a deep understanding of the various secret techniques of the four sects. He knows very well that Pei Qiqi is also an extremely special existence in the Void Spirit Religion. Otherwise, it would be impossible to cultivate in such a realm and be able to travel through the void in a star field. What¡¯s more, Pei Qiqi managed to escape from the Ninth Domain, which was banned by the Ice Sky Secret Curse, which is even more incredible. I thought that Pei Qiqi had suffered backlash and suffered severe injuries, and was unlikely to use the void again. Who would have thought that every time they came looking for them, the three human juniors would disappear in an instant. This is not the famous "void shuttle" of the Void Spirit Religion, so what is it? "Well!" When he stepped into another strange dead realm, Pei Qiqi's eyes suddenly fell to a dead realm in the distance. The space around him was turbulent, and he said: "I have an elder from the Void Spirit Sect, right over there. That elder seems to be accompanying Sikong Cuo. Yes, he is in the early stages of cultivation in the Holy Realm and is responsible for taking Sikong Cuo to explore other realms." "Why are they in the dead realm over there, instead of the still viable realm?" "Sikong Cuo!" Huang Jinnan's face turned cold and he snorted: "Nie Tian, ??don't blame me for speaking ill of words. The son of the stars in your Broken Star Ancient Palace has a bad reputation among the major sects. Over the years, he has His subordinates have caused too much trouble and have conflicts with all parties." "No matter who he acted with, they all said bad things to him afterwards." Without waiting for Nie Tian to express his position, Huang Jinnan added: "Miss Pei, I don't want to meet a guy like Sikong Cuo, and I don't want to join forces with him. Even if he has many fierce subordinates, I don't want to have anything to do with him. Can wecan we just ignore them?" Pei Qiqi thought for a moment and was about to nod when Nie Tian shouted: "Wait a minute!" Huang Jinnan was stunned, "Nie Tian, ??you don't have any friendship with a guy like Sikong Cuo, do you? As far as I know, he seems to be extremely repulsive to you. When he was in Broken Star City, his subordinates were sarcastic towards you. You You won¡¯t remember it, right?¡± "Remember, of course I remember." Nie Tian smiled strangely, "Isn't the Bone-Splitting Lord of the Skeleton Clan always searching for us? If he can't find the target, I don't think he will give up. Sikong Cuo is also the star of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. His son¡¯s status and identity are equal to ours, I think Lord Splitting Bones would also be very interested if he discovered him.¡± Huang Jinnan reacted instantly, smiled and said, "You are quite sinister." "Senior Sister Pei, go to the Death Zone where Sikong Cuo is, but don't fall in the same area as them." Nie Tian gave advice, "If you can communicate with the elder in your sect, try not to let him Inform Sikong Cuo and don¡¯t let Sikong Cuo know about our arrival.¡± "Full of bad news." Pei Qiqi rolled her eyes at him and said, "In that case, let's not be in a hurry. We will wait until the skeleton battleship comes to find us before we leave. At that time, I will also leave special signs to guide us out of the way. Go to the direction so that the Bone-Splitting Lord can find it smoothly." "Miss Pei is smart!" Huang Jinnan praised. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1026: Putting the blame on others You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the other dead realm, Sikong Cuo looked ferocious and was shouting at Fan Wen, the elder of the Void Spirit Religion. "Why didn't Senior Ji Yuanquan arrive in the fourteenth realm? With Senior Ji's level of cultivation, wouldn't he be able to arrive instantly as long as he receives the message?" "Do you know that due to the negligence of your Void Spirit Religion, three of my Void Realm subordinates were killed?" "In the Fourteenth Realm, there are not only strong men from the Yinling Sect and the Death Curse Sect, but also the king of the Evil Underworld Clan!" "I will definitely argue with your Void Spirit Sect about this matter to the end!" Sikong Cuo¡¯s roars erupted like cannonballs, making Fan Wen dizzy. Fan Wen is a female qigong practitioner from the Xuling Sect, who is proficient in the secrets of space and has an initial level of cultivation in the holy realm. She frowned and said in disgust: "I told you, I can't contact Mr. Ji!" "Your Void Spirit Sect has a secret method that allows you to communicate with each other in a star field. Don't think I don't know!" Sikong Cuo said with a gloomy face, "How can I believe it when you say you can't contact us?" "It's up to you whether you believe it or not." Fan Wen said helplessly, "In short, I didn't mean to trick you. If I really wanted to trick you, I wouldn't use the void to open a space rift and send you here to avoid trouble." Sikong Cuo suddenly calmed down. He calmed down his temper. After a while, he smiled apologetically and said, "Sorry, I was too excited." It was only then that he realized that the fate of him and his men was still in Fan Wen's hands. "Elder Fan, how many more times can you use the void shuttle?" he asked cautiously. "It can only be used once more, and the space gap I tore out cannot last too long. It must be crossed quickly." Fan Wen sighed, "I only have the cultivation level of the early stage of the Holy Realm, and I cannot use it at will. Traveling through the void. Every time it is used, it takes a long time to recover." "That's it" Sikong Cuo said in a long voice, pretending to be concerned: "Then Elder Fan recovers well and I won't bother you anymore." After saying this, Sikong Cuo turned around and walked away, arriving at where his subordinates were. "Trash!" When he was far enough away, he couldn't help but snorted coldly, and said to those who were attached to him: "Everyone should still be cautious. The woman from the Void Spirit Sect may not be reliable. I am afraid that something has happened in the Tianyin Star Territory. Major changes, the appearance of the Evil Underworld Clan, and the rise of the Death Curse Sect mean that our opponent is not just the Yinling Sect." "Master, I have a vague feeling that the Tianyin Star Territory has become a prison." Zou Qing, the strongest man under Sikong Cuo and a late-stage Saint Territory man, said in a deep voice: "My soul consciousness extends to the outer stars. I can faintly sense that the distance is full of alien energy and blood." Sikong Cuo was surprised: "Where are they filled?" "The end of the Tianyin Star Territory." Zou Qing's face was full of bitterness. "If I guessed correctly, the energy and blood come from the foreign great master! Moreover, there may be more than one great master! Only the combined efforts of several great masters can stretch out Billions of miles of qi and blood have bound the Tianyin Star Territory, making it impossible for the powerful men from the Void Spirit Religion in other star territories to reach it in one breath." "Are there just a few alien greats?" Sikong Cuo's expression changed. "Doesn't this mean that the powerful men of the God Realm of the Ethereal Religion cannot use the void to travel here and come here as they please to reverse the situation?" "I'm afraid that's it." Zou Qing sighed. "What happened to the outside world? Ji Yuanquan couldn't be contacted. We were almost wiped out in the fourteenth domain. Are the other parties the same as us?" Sikong Cuo murmured, his face becoming more and more embarrassed, "Don't worry , I have encountered similar situations many times, and I will definitely be able to minimize the damage and take you away." When he said this to him, many of his subordinates laughed lowly as they recalled their previous experiences. " Several times, when Sikong Cuo encountered dangerous situations, he used insidious strategies to pass the disaster onto others, so that his own strength could be preserved and he could survive the danger smoothly. They are all personal participants and believe that Sikong Cuo has such ability. the other side. Fan Wen squinted her eyes gently, and in the depths of her pupils, there was a small flicker of light. That light seems to record a message, captured from unknown heaven and earth. "Miss Pei, we are arriving soon, please don't disturb Sikong Cuo." "Elder Mo Heng of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and the Withered Bone Master of the Skeleton Clan are fighting in the exploding Ninth Domain!" "The King of Bones, commanding a bone warship, has been searching for them for a long time?" "There is a foreign great lord who has sealed off the Tianyin Star Territory. He wants to conquer the world in this territory."?Fight! " "" A flicker of light faded in her eyes, and she got a message. It didn¡¯t take long for her to have a clear understanding of the current situation in the Yin Star Territory. She guessed that the reason why she couldn¡¯t contact Ji Yuanquan was that Ji Yuanquan was also trapped by the foreign master and could not respond to her. "Miss Pei's arrival will attract Lord Bone Splitting and the Bone Battleship here." Fanwen hesitated for a few seconds, "Does she want to use Sikong Cuo's wings to fight against Lord Bone Splitting here, or not?" What¡¯s your plan?¡± After a pause, Fan Wen thought of Sikong Cuo's ferocious face, and suddenly felt a little hateful. "As Miss Pei said, she represents the will of the leader! Even if there is any trouble in the future, Miss Pei will be fine and there is no need for me to worry!" After making up her mind, she secretly cooperated with Pei Qiqi to guide Pei Qiqi to the other end of the dead zone at her feet, and informed Pei Qiqi of the general direction of Sikong Cuo and others, asking her to be careful. ¡­¡­ The Bone Battleship on which Lord Split Bones finally arrived at the dead zone where Pei Qiqi and others had stayed before. The Lord could sense it with his energy and blood, but could not smell any fresh life. When he was furious, he suddenly noticed a stray spatial force, faintly pointing towards the approaching death realm. "That girl from the Void Spirit Sect is probably overwhelmed!" Lord Splitting Bones looked happy, "I have used the void to travel several times before, but there is no trace, and I can't determine its location, so I can only search everywhere! This time, a clear spatial force actually leaked out, indicating that there was a flaw in her power!" "It's that dead zone! The three human boys who have escaped for so long must be over there!" "Void travel, even many saints in the Void Spirit Religion cannot use it continuously! That girl, now that she has activated the secret technique, it has become traceable, which shows that she is gradually unable to support it!" "Perhaps, she doesn't have the ability to perform another void shuttle! Their death has come!" The King of Broken Bones searched for a long time in the vast starry sky, but failed every time. Now he seemed to finally see hope and immediately became excited. "Quick! Quick, quick! Don't be afraid of consumption, speed up for me!" He shouted loudly, "I want that girl to recover her strength and reach the dead zone before she can use the void to travel again, and wipe them out in one fell swoop!" The Bone Battleship dragged a long line of gray smoke, made a strange "squeaking" sound, and really started to fly at a faster speed. ¡­¡­ "This is it." Pei Qiqi led Nie Tian and his two men down, but without inquiring in detail, he said, "I have communicated with Elder Fanwen that Sikong Cuo and his minions are at the other end of this area. We cannot stay too long, lest his subordinates The powerful ones in the later stages of the Holy Realm are aware of our arrival." Those in the late stages of the Holy Realm will not release their soul consciousness for a long time and will be aware of everything around them all the time. But Pei Qiqi believed that since Sikong Cuo came here, he would be extremely cautious. Every once in a while, he would instruct his late-stage Saint Realm subordinate to use his soul consciousness to sense the dead realm under his feet. The Death Realm where they are located is not very vast. The soul consciousness in the later stage of the Holy Realm can know their location if it spreads. ¡°Tail, did you stay?¡± Nie Tianxiao asked. "Well, the Bone Splitting Lord of the Skeleton Tribe will arrive here soon by following the tail I left." For the sake of safety, Pei Qiqi did not continue to communicate with Fanwen in this area. "Let's get away first and wait for the skeleton." The skeleton battleship of our clan is coming over. Before coming, I informed Elder Fan that she would not take the people from Huangjinnan away easily." "She has also suffered huge losses and does not have the power to send them all out in a short time." Huang Jinnan praised, "Miss Pei is really a shining star of the Void Spirit Sect." The use of void to shuttle several times is a lot of sanctuary -level virtual spirituality, which cannot be achieved. Pei Qiqi had been injured before, and after Nie Tian's treatment, she only managed to resolve the physical injuries. Under such circumstances, she was able to repeatedly open gaps in the space, which really impressed Huang Jinnan. The new gap in space was once again opened by her, and the three of them passed through it and entered a new realm of death. Arriving at this dead realm, Nie Tian took out the skull of the Golden Beast and used the remaining flesh and blood essence of the Golden Beast to condense his own Qi and blood. Not long after, his heartbeat suddenly beat abnormally. Nie Tian was shocked. He looked at his heart with a trace of his mind, and was surprised to find that the cyan blood that had been dormant for many years finally transformed successfully and once again gave birth to a new bloodline crystal chain. "The bloodline of life has finally advanced again!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1027 The blood talent that can change your destiny! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian¡¯s life bloodline is advancing for the seventh time! The first bloodline advancement is the awakening of life transfer, the second is life concealment, and then life absorption, essence and blood refining, and life blending. The sixth time, two bloodline talents were awakened, namely life enhancement and essence and blood boiling. This is the seventh time! The advancement of bloodline and the awakening of brand new life talents will take longer as the time goes by. It has been more than ten years since I accumulated enough flesh and blood essence. Every time the cyan blood absorbs the abundant essence of flesh and blood, it will lie dormant, digest the energy and blood, and slowly produce wonders. "Chichi!" At the heart, inside the cyan blood, new blood crystal chains are condensed one by one. The new bloodline crystal chain is imprinted with the true meaning of life. "Huh!" As more and more blood crystal chains gathered, Nie Tian looked shocked. He was surprised to find that the seventh bloodline awakening transformation was even more intense than the sixth! The sixth time, a total of two bloodline talents were born, strengthening life and boiling blood. But this time, the bloodline talent formed was actually even better! Although the new bloodline crystal chains have not yet been completely condensed, according to Nie Tian's perception, those bloodline crystal chains clearly carry three different talents! "The seventh bloodline advancement actually gave birth to three talents! The ten years of waiting and more days of energy and blood accumulation are really worth it!" "Nie Tian, ??you?" The violent fluctuations of Qi and blood that emerged from Nie Tian's body were like the turbulence of the sea, causing the color of the nearby Pei Qiqi to change slightly. Farther away, Huang Jinnan, who deliberately stayed away from the two of them, was not a mixed race. He was insensitive to the fluctuations of qi and blood and was completely unaware of them. "The bloodline has advanced!" Nie Tian smiled brilliantly, his eyes sparkling and his face full of expectation. Pei Qiqi was stunned for a few seconds, then suddenly realized, "Congratulations!" She took the initiative to distance herself from Nie Tian, ??fearing that her own space bloodline would affect the breakthrough of Nie Tian's bloodline, and secretly took precautions. "Potential stimulation! Essence and blood sublimation! Gift of life!" Soon, three new bloodline talents were like imprints that would never be erased, imprinted on Nie Tian¡¯s soul and flesh. In an instant, Nie Tian understood the mysteries of the three bloodline talents! Potential stimulation, using essence and blood to activate it, can greatly increase the strength of flesh and blood, and can also increase the various talents awakened previously. After stimulating his potential, the speed of his life transfer, life absorption, and blood essence refining will be accelerated. Life blending and life strengthening will also be accelerated, and the blood boiling will become more intense. Even the concealment of life can be realized quickly, hiding Qi and blood. Not only that, stimulating potential has an amazing and magical effect. This unique talent can be applied to others to unleash their potential! However, stimulating potential can only work wonders for aliens with surging energy and blood, or mixed-race people like Pei Qiqi, or people who are proficient in physical arts like Yin Yanan. Potential stimulation stimulates only the power of flesh and blood, not the spiritual sea of ??dantian of the weak human race. The second new bloodline talent is the sublimation of blood essence! " Essence and blood sublimation, as the name suggests, the essence and blood condensed in his heart become more refined and purer, and contain new secrets, and that secret is longevity! In addition, the formation of essence and blood sublimation broke the limit of his essence and blood reserves! In the past, he could only condense ten drops of blood essence. No matter how much extra flesh and blood essence he extracted, he could not produce even one more drop of blood essence. The existence of essence and blood sublimation not only makes the essence and blood more condensed and powerful, but also can produce fifty drops in total! It has doubled five times! The third bloodline talent is called gift of life. This talent, combined with the first life transfer, can inject the sublimated blood essence into the heart of any life race! The gift of life, when applied to the body of a foreign race, can strengthen the flesh and blood of the foreign race and give it vigorous vitality. This talent works on the heart of the human race, and its miraculous effects are astonishing to hear! It can directly increase the life span of human beings! Using life transfer and life gift, using the blood essence as a guide, a drop of blood essence falls into the heart of the human race, which can give the human race an extra ten years of life! A drop of essence and blood lasts a whole time! All ancient races have corresponding blood realms. The blood realms are mysterious and unpredictable. They are not in the real realms of heaven and earth. They are illusory and erratic and almost traceless. " However, many strong men from foreign races have a chance to step into their blood domain at specific moments when their bloodline breaks through, or when they realize the mystery of bloodline, and seek out the secrets of bloodline to practice. Rumor has it that only a tenth-level great master can imprint the bloodline secrets of his creation into the blood domain and gain insight into the secrets of the blood domain. Since Nie Tian awakened his life bloodline, he has only been giving birth to new bloodline talents, but he doesn¡¯t know how to fully utilize the power of his life bloodline. What he lacks is the secret skill of blood! First of all, he has a low level of bloodline and does not have a deep understanding of life bloodline. It is impossible for him to create any bloodline secret technique out of thin air at the current stage. In addition, he still doesn¡¯t know where the source of his bloodline comes from, and he has never met another senior who has life bloodline like him. The only way he wants to obtain the secret technique of blood is to go to the blood domain where his blood originates and obtain it. Over the years, he has made breakthroughs again and again, but he has not sensed the call from the source of his bloodline. He does not know where the blood domain corresponding to him is. Until today! A wisp of his soul consciousness felt the call of the blood realm and suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. After pondering carefully for a long time, he gradually realized that if he wanted to enter the blood domain corresponding to him, he must be in peak condition. The so-called heyday is achieved by fifty drops of essence and blood! "Fifty drops of sublimated blood essence, condensed one by one, can we hope to step into the blood realm and seek to master the bloodline secrets of life and use them to fight against the enemy!" He frowned and immediately noticed that the ten drops of previous blood essence in his heart began to merge with each other. At the same time, his body also felt an extreme desire for huge flesh and blood essence. The desire comes from that green blood, and also from his flesh and blood! "After the bloodline breakthrough, the life bloodline needs a larger amount of flesh and blood essence to advance to the next round. The last time the cyan blood energy swallowed up the flesh and blood essence, it was an astronomical figure! This time, how much flesh and blood essence is needed? To satisfy its appetite!?¡± "In addition, after the bloodline breakthrough, the flesh and blood essence that the internal organs, bones, blood and tendons can carry will also increase several times, and the surge of qi and blood will be needed to satisfy itself." "Fifty drops of sublimated essence and blood, how much flesh and blood essence is needed to condense each drop?" Nie Tian had a dull look on his face. He suddenly felt like a black hole that could swallow up all living things. The gap in flesh, flesh, and spirit was so big that it made him despair. "Chichi!" He smiled bitterly for a while, and then drained the last remaining flesh and blood essence from the skull of the golden beast with his life. The influx of flesh and blood essence, combined with ten drops of fused essence and blood, condensed in his heart to form the first drop of sublimated essence and blood. After more than half a day, the skull of the flowing gold beast suddenly flew away like ashes. The remaining flesh and blood essence in the head of the ninth-level golden beast has been continuously withdrawn during this period to heal Pei Qiqi's injuries. With this absorption, it was finally exhausted. The first drop of life essence and blood, with its remaining power, is condensed by adding the previous ten drops of essence and blood. He calculated secretly and roughly calculated that the flesh and blood essence required to condense a drop of sublimated blood essence was at least the corpse of an eighth-level alien race or ancient beast. The eighth-level aliens and ancient beasts can form a new drop of blood essence. If they are intermediate or high-level, they may be able to form more. "For seventh-level life bloodline, you need to reserve fifty drops of essence blood alone before you can step into the blood realm. Fifty drops of essence blood means fifty aliens and ancient beasts with eighth-level primary bloodline. My old man sky!" "After advancing, the organs, bones, tendons, and blood also need flesh, blood, and essence." "That cyan blood energy, the flesh and blood essence required for subsequent advancements, is probably much more than condensing fifty drops of blood essence. When will this end?" Nie Tian looked at the sky with mixed emotions and a headache because of the unimaginably huge gap in energy and blood. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1028 War begins! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The first drop of sublimated blood essence is indeed condensed, and that drop of essence blood is at the heart. The clear essence and blood are as beautiful as red diamonds, and there are exquisite patterns on the surface, which seem to be engraved with the miracle of life. The essence and blood are filled with an extremely strong and pure breath of life. However, the conclusion of this drop of essence and blood is based on the previous ten drops of essence and blood, and the remaining flesh and blood essence of the golden beast. If you want to condense the second drop of essence and blood, you must have the corpse of an eighth-level ancient beast or a foreign race, and the spirit beast meat stored in Nie Tian's hands is now only enough for his daily consumption. After fifty drops of essence and blood are formed, it is possible to step into the source of the bloodline and harvest the secrets of the bloodline. "The road to bloodline advancement is long. Starting from the seventh level, the transformation and awakening of each subsequent level requires I don't know how much flesh, blood, essence, and how many years it will take." Nie Tian was filled with emotions. Without additional corpses of ancient beasts and aliens, it would be difficult for him to refine the essence and blood, nor could he strengthen his body to satisfy his appetite for cyan blood. This means that although he successfully advanced his bloodline to the seventh level, he will not be able to make any achievements after the life bloodline in a short period of time. He was forced to continue the hard practice of Dantian Linghai. Time flies, and two days pass by in a hurry. In the past two days, Pei Qiqi did not take the initiative to ask about his bloodline advancement. Instead, he stayed aside, focusing on his own cultivation and occasionally looking at him. "Hoo!" Suddenly, Pei Qiqi took a long breath and stood up suddenly. Nie Tian immediately looked at her. "The skeleton warship of the Skeleton Clan is headed for the dead zone where Sikong Cuo is currently located!" Pei Qiqi was slightly excited, "The battle is about to break out!" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes lit up and he said hurriedly: ¡°That elder in your sect¡­¡± "Elder Fan can use the void to travel, but the gap in space she opens can only exist for a few seconds." Pei Qiqi was a little worried, "Elder Fan himself is proficient in space secrets and is at the early stage of the holy realm. If she doesn't use the void Traveling back and forth is just an activity in the dead zone, and your own safety should be guaranteed." ¡°Then let her find an excuse not to use void travel and let Sikong Cuo and the Skeleton Tribe fight!¡± Nie Tian suggested. "That's okay, but I'm afraid that afterwards Sikong Cuo will find out about this matter and hold our Void Spirit Sect accountable." Pei Qiqi had a headache. "Using the void shuttle to escort Sikong Cuo and his men is the responsibility of Elder Fan to follow them. . If she can clearly use Void Travel but doesn't use it, she will indeed be derelict in her responsibility." Nie Tian was stunned and said: "Perhaps Sikong Cuo will not leave in a hurry, and maybe he will stay and fight? In that bone battleship, there are only members of the Skeleton Clan, a Bone-Splitting Lord, and a Pugson. Add some members of the Skeleton Tribe with different bloodlines. Sikong Cuo has three Saints under his command, and one late Saint, so they may not be incapable of fighting." Pei Qiqi hesitated for a few seconds, squinted his eyes, and quietly communicated with Fanwen using the secret technique of Xuling Sect. ¡­¡­ The unknown dead zone. As soon as the Bone Battleship of the Skeleton Tribe arrived at the shattered boundary wall, Zou Qing, who was in the late stage of the Sanctuary, immediately became alert. Zou Qing was shocked and shouted: "Master, there is a battleship from the Skeleton Tribe, and it suddenly came looking for it!" "Skeleton Clan!" Sikong Cuo's expression changed and he said anxiously: "Check carefully and see the blood levels of the Skeleton Clan members. If we don't have a chance to win, summon Fanwen immediately and evacuate as soon as possible. That bone battleship is moving. If the Skeleton Clan is not strong enough, we will take them down!" Zou Qing nodded. The void suddenly became electrified, and the lightning flashed away like a thundering thunderbolt. Zou Qing¡¯s soul consciousness spread out and extended to the edge of the dead zone. "A ninth-level king, with high-level bloodline This aura should be the bone-splitting king of the Skeleton Clan!" Zou Qing said softly while feeling it. "The Bone-Splitting Lord!" Sikong Cuo immediately thought of retreating, "The Bone-Splitting Lord is second only to the three Great Lords in the Skeleton Clan in terms of combat power. This Lord is extremely difficult to deal with!" Zou Qing's face was deep, and he nodded slightly, "Yes, I may not have a chance of winning against this Bone-Splitting Lord. If it's not the Bone-Splitting Lord, but someone from the Evil Underworld Clan, I still have one more chance. With the power of war, there is even a chance of winning. The power of thunder and lightning that I have cultivated has a restraining effect on the Evil Underworld Clan, but the Skeleton Clan" His face turned bitter. "Besides the Bone-Splitting Lord, there seems to be no second Great Lord, just some eighth-level Skeleton Tribe warriors." Zou Qing continued to sense, "I was alone with the Bone-Splitting Lord.In this battle, the chances of winning are slim. If we have helpers, we might be able to give it a try" He calculated secretly. "Elder Fan!" Sikong Cuo was already shouting. "Whoops!" Fanwen arrived suddenly. "Can you use void shuttle to send us away from this domain?" Sikong Cuo said seriously. "The void shuttle can be used, but the space gap that can be split can only exist for a few seconds." Fanwen looked embarrassed, "In addition, I also sensed the death aura of a great king of the Skeleton Tribe. When I used the void shuttle, he If it interferes, the cracked space gap will become unstable, and the consequences will be unpredictable." Sikong Cuo said with a gloomy face, "What do you mean?" "What I mean is that my void travel can take away at most half of you." Fanwen said calmly, "During this period, I have to make sure that the Bone-Splitting Lord doesn't attack me." Sikong Cuo was annoyed and snorted coldly, "There is no other way to send us all away?" "There is no good way." Fan Wen was helpless, "In my opinion, the descending Skeleton Tribe is not that scary. Instead of escaping, it is better to stay and fight. And I only need a few more days to regain my strength. , when used to shuttle through the void, it will be foolproof." "How do I know if there will be subsequent alien races looking for them?" Sikong Cuo said angrily. "You can decide for yourself." Fan Wen didn't bother to say more, "If you want me to use the void to travel, I will cast the spell myself. I can't guarantee how many of you will be able to escape." Sikong Cuo pondered for a long time and looked at Zou Qing with burning eyes, "Is there any chance of winning?" "Yes." Zou Qing expressed his position. "Well, since we are forced to this point, prepare to fight!" Sikong Cuo finally gave a clear attitude. ¡­¡­ Not only did Sikong Cuo have a headache, but the Lord of Bone Splitting on the Bone Battleship in the Outer Realm of Death was also very agitated. He has ordered the battleship to stop. In the Death Realm, he was also aware of the soul aura of Zou Qing and other Saint Realm powerhouses. I thought that Pei Qiqi and the three of them would be doomed this time, but who could have expected that when they finally arrived, they encountered a strong human race that was not weak in strength. "Digital Holy Realm, dozens of virtual realms, this kind of power is not something he is sure he can swallow in one gulp." "Maharaja, what should I do?" Pugson asked. "There is a son of the stars above, and the other three guys have lost their traces." Lord Splitting Bones hesitated for a while and said: "You try to contact the people of Yinling Sect, Death Curse Sect, as well as our clan and Xie Ming Clan, see if there are other guys nearby. If there are, find the nearest domain gate and ask them to come quickly." "Do you want to start a war?" Pugson nodded and then asked. "Of course we have to fight!" Although Lord Splitting Bones had scruples, his fighting spirit was still much firmer than that of Sikong Cuo and others. "You sit here, and the rest of the tribe will join me in fighting into the death realm below! We won't We will definitely win in a short time, we just need to entangle them and wait for the follow-up tribesmen to arrive, and then we can win the final victory!" As soon as his order was conveyed, the Skeleton Clan members of the eighth-level bloodline appeared on the battleship one after another. "Let me go and kill him!" The crystal-clear bone body of the Bone-Splitting Lord is like a mountain of bones, breaking away from the Bone Battleship and falling towards the Death Zone. The other eighth-level members of the Skeleton Clan followed, all exuding a strong aura of death, and rushed towards the Death Realm. "The battle has begun." Pei Qiqi looked coldly at the fist-sized Death Zone in the distance. She couldn't see the Skeleton Race's Bone Battleship from this distance, but she already knew about the Skeleton Race through secret communication with Fanwen. The bone-splitting king of the clan only hesitated for a moment before setting foot in the Death Realm. ¡°Damn it, why are they from the Skeleton Tribe and not other alien races?¡± Nie Tian complained. "What's the difference?" Pei Qiqi was confused. "If they are monsters, Xie Ming, or alien tribes such as the Wing Tribe and the Black Scale Tribe, their corpses after death in battle will be of great benefit to me." Nie Tian regretted, "The corpses of the Skeleton Tribe also have residual energy and blood, but it's just that Their blood is filled with the aura of death, so they are of little help to me." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1029 Infinite fighting spirit! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Life and death are originally two completely opposite forces. Nie Tian has already verified this point through the use of life blending on the skeleton blood demon. It is also a blend of life. When used on the Black Black Turtle, it has a wonderful feeling of perfect harmony. When applied to the Skeleton Blood Demon, he always felt that there were many restrictions and it was difficult to fully display the true meaning of blending life. The Skeleton Tribe, perhaps among the many life races in the vast galaxy, is the least suitable for him to use his life to draw out the power of extraction, a special existence. Because of the clash of blood vessels. If the people who were fighting with Sikong Cuo were not from the Skeleton Clan, Nie Tian might be willing to put aside his hatred for Sikong Cuo temporarily in order to condense blood essence as quickly as possible and enter the blood domain to find the secrets of blood, go to help in the battle, and then capture the corpses of foreign races. Since he is a member of the Skeleton Clan, he has no interest at all. "The war has begun." Separated by the starry sky, Pei Qiqi could still clearly determine the battlefield conditions over there through Fanwen. "This battle is evenly matched, and I'm afraid it will last for a long time." Pei Qiqi slowly sat down again, as if she felt relieved after understanding the situation there, "Sikong Cuo's vicious subordinates have a bad reputation, but their combat power is actually quite strong. Tough. The Skeleton Clan has only one King, Splitting Bones, so he may not be able to suppress Sikong Cuo." "If nothing unexpected happens, several of Sikong Cuo's subordinates will die, and many of the eighth-level blood warriors of the Skeleton Clan will also die." "We just have to wait and see what happens. We are not in a hurry to get over it for the time being and wait for new changes in the situation." Old God Nie Tian said sincerely: "Yes, as long as we can consume Sikong Cuo's subordinates, we will be successful. Hehe, he has schemed against too many people, and this time he was tricked by us. It's really fun!" While the two were talking, Huang Jinnan came over quietly, "Is there a war over there?" "It's begun." Nie Tian glanced at him deeply and said, "How is your recovery?" "Recover 80% of my combat strength." Huang Jinnan smiled softly, "My master gave me a lot of healing medicine. The main reason for my injuries was the flesh and blood that was scratched when I escaped from the Ninth Domain. You help me recover physically. , I also used elixirs to make up for the damage to the true soul caused by the use of divine magic, and now even the elixir is no longer a problem, so I won¡¯t have any problem fighting again right away.¡± It has been a long time since I escaped from the Ninth Domain. Among the three proud men, Nie Tian was in the best condition since he did not participate in the war and only helped Pei Qiqi and Huang Jinnan heal their injuries. He has now successfully upgraded his life bloodline to the seventh level. The combat power of a seventh-level bloodline warrior is almost the same as that of a human spirit-level qi-refiner. His life bloodline seems to have no difference between primary, intermediate and high levels, but a complete big jump. As long as fifty drops of essence and blood are condensed, the body will be strengthened with the majestic flesh and blood essence, and more flesh and blood energy will be stored in the organs, bones, tendons, and blood, and the combat power can be fully stimulated. That state is equivalent to the seventh level. If he can still satisfy the appetite of that cyan blood energy, and use the massive energy of flesh and blood to make it dormant, and then undergo the next round of transformation, he will reach the peak of the seventh level. Fifty drops of essence and blood, if consumed in large quantities, means the bloodline will decline. He understood these mysteries at the moment when his bloodline transformed. After the three had a brief exchange, they no longer deliberately separated. Through the communication between Pei Qiqi and Fanwen, they paid close attention to the battle that took place in another dead zone. "Sikong Cuo, two of Void Realm's subordinates, were killed by the Skeleton Clan." "An eighth-level bloodline, mid-level Skeleton Tribe warrior, his bones collapsed and he died suddenly." "Sikong Cuo hasn't taken action yet." "There is a guy who is good at controlling witch bugs. He releases witch bugs all over the sky and eats the bodies of the Skeleton Clan. That man is in the middle stage of the Holy Realm and has extraordinary combat power. He has caused a lot of trouble to the Skeleton Clan." "The Bone-Splitting Lord attacked him, using the secret technique of death bloodline to cause countless witch insects to die instantly!" "The Bone-Splitting Lord severely injured him!" "" Pei Qiqi sat quietly, relaying the latest news to Nie Tian and Huang Jinnan from time to time. The two of them nodded frequently. Through her words, they knew that the battlefield over there was harsh, and the bloody battle between Sikong Cuo's men and the Skeleton Tribe would never stop in a short time. "The sixth son of the stars is very powerful!" After a moment, Pei Qiqi looked solemn and said: "He took action! I couldn't see the battlefield with my own eyes, but through Elder Fan's description, it was only the battlefield in the early stage of the Void Realm.It's empty, it's extremely powerful! All the secret techniques inherited from the Broken Star Ancient Palace shined brilliantly in his hands. Not a single member of the eighth-level bloodline of the Skeleton Clan could withstand his edge! " "He has killed three Skeleton Clan members with eighth-level bloodline in a row, and one of them has a high-level eighth-level bloodline!" "Huh!" Pei Qiqi was stunned and said softly: "The skeleton battleship floating on the outer edge of the Dead Realm landed. On the battleship, there was a member of the Skeleton Tribe. His bloodline was not particularly high, but the sword he held exuded terrifying power. , it seems to be suppressing Sikong Cuo from a distance, and the effect is pretty good." "That's Pugson, the genius of the Skeleton Clan. The thing he's holding is the Skeleton Clan's most precious bone-crushing knife." Huang Jinnan explained. He was just about to explain in detail the power of Pugson and his noble status in the Skeleton Clan, when his expression suddenly changed and he hurriedly took out the crystal ball. Sphere, two ancient galactic ships that were clearly demon clan, suddenly appeared. "The warships of the Demon Tribe are flying towards us." Huang Jinnan immediately reacted, "They should be lingering nearby and were summoned by the Skeleton Tribe." "Do you know their bloodline levels?" Pei Qiqi asked. "It should be, there is no ninth-level king." Huang Jinnan said. "If there is no ninth-level monarch, we can try to fight." Pei Qiqi glanced at Nie Tian, ??"Didn't you say that we need more alien corpses?" Nie Tian chuckled, "Just think that Sikong made a mistake!" Xu Tianzhou was summoned by Pei Qiqi, and three proud men from Xu Ling Sect, Broken Star Ancient Palace and Five Elements Sect entered it. "There is no need to go through a long starry sky, we can just go directly to intercept." Pei Qiqi moved his jade hand, and a gap in space was opened by it. The long and narrow gap in space cannot be passed through by the huge ancient starry ship, but the Xu Tianzhou has no problem. This is the convenience of flying spiritual weapons. "Whoops!" The Xutian Boat flashed past, and the next moment, it suddenly appeared in front of the two demon clan warships. The Xutian Zhou can isolate impurities from the outside world and protect the three people inside from harm. "Huhuhu!" ? One after another, figures appeared from the two demon warships. The demons were of varying blood levels, and almost most of them were high-level demons. They looked at Nie Tian and the others with strange eyes. Nie Tian also looked at them. Nie Tian glanced at the two demon battleships, from the Fifth Demon Realm and the Fourth Demon Realm respectively. Nie Tian glanced at the demons on the battleships with a playful expression, "Unexpectedly, we are still acquaintances." The Land of Fallen Stars was once invaded by demons. There was once a demon who rode a dark horse, wore heavy armor, and carried a black spear, and appeared in the Xuantian Realm. The demon¡¯s name was Oden, and he came from the Fourth Demon Realm. He killed Tiangong Lingdong and suffered terribly. Back then, Oden had a seventh-level bloodline, which was comparable to the spiritual realm of the human race. After many years, Oden's bloodline has stepped from the seventh level to the eighth level, and its combat power is comparable to that of the human race's virtual realm. The other person, whom Nie Tian and Hua Mu met together, was Angus from the fifth demon realm. He was also a seventh-level bloodline back then, and now he is also an eighth-level bloodline. The first people to invade the Land of Meteorite were the demon clan members, who came from the cracked space gaps in Xuantian Domain, Litian Domain and Qianjue Domain. That year, due to his low level, Nie Tian could only look up to Oden and Angus, and did not even have the courage or qualifications to fight. Today, Nie Tian¡¯s life bloodline has advanced to the seventh level, his realm is the late stage of the Xuan Realm, and he holds a bone of the starry sky beast! "Finally! I finally have the power to fight them!" With high morale, Nie Tian took out the bone of the starry beast from the storage ring. The moment he took the bones into his hands, a strange color flashed in his eyes, he laughed loudly, stepped out of the virtual sky boat, summoned his own star boat, and took the lead towards the demon battleship. The star boat did not display a light curtain, but he, who was holding the bone of the starry sky beast, was not penetrated by the chaotic impurities from the outside world! "It's you?!" On the two demon battleships, Oden and Angus, who were of eighth-level bloodline, exclaimed in unison. Even after many years, they were still deeply impressed by Nie Tian and recognized him instantly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1030 Kill Oden! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Oden and Angus come from the fourth and fifth demon realms respectively. The demon clan has a strict hierarchy, and the most powerful ancient demon family always lives in the first and second demon realms. The demon family that Oden and Angus belong to does not have a long history. Currently, there is no ninth-level king in the family, so they are naturally not qualified to move the family to the second and first demon realms. This also makes them not the main force fighting in the Tianyin Star Territory. Oden and Angus received orders to wander around other areas of the Tianyin Star Territory, looking for small groups of humans to attack. The two were operating nearby when they suddenly received news from Pugson and came to support them. I never expected that I would encounter Nie Tian. "Young man from the Land of Fallen Stars!" Angus is tall and strong, with fierce purple eyes, "I know you, you have become the seventh son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" Oden was wearing heavy armor and his face was covered with a ferocious mask. He also looked at Nie Tian coldly and hummed: "Without you, the Land of Falling Stars would have been captured by us many years ago." The first disaster in the Land of Fallen Stars was the tearing of three space gaps, which allowed monsters to invade in large numbers. Because Nie Tian was able to activate the power left over from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, he used his backhand to seal the three cracked space gaps one by one, making it impossible for the demon clan to step into them. In the past, Oden and Angus only had an impression of Nie Tian. What really shocked them and made them realize Nie Tian was the news from the human race. In the land of falling stars, a son of the stars was born! Needless to say, they also guessed that the son of the stars was Nie Tian, ??who had repeatedly ruined their plans! "Time flies so fast. I never expected that I would see you two again." Nie Tian grinned and said excitedly: "When I met you two alone in the Land of Fallen Stars, I was afraid that I would have to run away. Don¡¯t drop it. This time is different, this time I celebrate myself with two corpses!¡± The moment he tightened his grip on the starry sky beast bone, he felt an incomparable sense of wonder. Because he was holding on to that bone, he was excluded from all the strange powers of the outer galaxy! This is an experience he has never had before! I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because the bone was placed in the galaxy between the Land of Meteorite and the Yuantian Star Territory, absorbing the strange energy in the galaxy, or because of the advancement of his bloodline. In short, as long as the bone is in hand, he doesn¡¯t seem to have to worry about the outer galaxy. erosion of power. This gives him enough confidence! "What a shameless statement." Angus growled in a low voice, "A mere human being in the profound realm dares to claim that we want our bones? Hey, this kind of aura a hybrid!" Oden changed color slightly. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Oden, an eighth-level bloodline, suddenly came towards Nie Tian riding on that jet-black war horse and holding a black spear. The war horses, also wearing magic-patterned armor, stepped on the starry sky as if they were walking on flat ground. In Oden¡¯s hand, the black spear pointed towards Nie Tian from a distance. Mysterious and exquisite magic patterns, like unique marks, shine out from the spear, evaporating strong magic energy and transforming into gorgeous demon flowers. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Bloom in full bloom in the dark starry sky, exuding an elegant yet dangerous atmosphere. "It's different." Nie Tian laughed wildly, and with his free hand, his fingertips were like pillars of stars, blasting towards the formation at his feet. A bright star burst out from the tip of the star boat, and the dark outer sky illuminated by brilliant starlight suddenly became bright for a moment. The stars are like a rainbow penetrating the sun, and you instantly enter the place where demon flowers bloom in the demon realm. Then you see those demon flowers, like a dreamy bubble, gradually fading away and disappearing. ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± Oden roared, and a terrifying shadow slowly rose from behind him. The demonic shadow is a hundred feet tall and towering like a mountain, as if it was transformed from pure magic power. A suffocating intimidation was released from the terrifying shadow, and the sound could still be faintly heard coming from the roar of the ancient demon. The demonic shadow was sacrificed, and the black spear in Oden's hand was like a black lightning, coming through the air. The role of that terrifying demonic shadow is to suppress the soul, making people lose heart and soul, feel dizzy, and find it difficult to fully vent the power of the soul. The real killing move is that black spear! "This level of soul control is useless to me." Nie Tian smiled and shook his head, slightly borrowing the power of the Soul Bead, which made him feel uneasy, as if?The suffocating pressure disappeared completely. "Crack!" The 20-meter-long starry sky beast bone in his hand was unfolded by him without any fancy superfluous movements, just to stab at the incoming magic spear. "Crack!" That magic spear was struck by the bones of the starry sky beast, and the void cracked and shattered inch by inch! "It's just as I expected!" Nie Tian's face was excited and he laughed again, feeling more relaxed than ever before. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did in the floating continent, he could only use the bones of the starry sky beast once, and then all the flesh and blood and essence were lost. Perhaps it was because the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky had absorbed power from the galaxy, or perhaps he injected a lot of essence and blood into it on the floating continent, or maybe it was the breakthrough of life blood. When he carried this bone to fight this time, there was a lot of energy in his body. Although the flesh and blood and essence are also being consumed, it is no longer just a single blow. He can fight for a longer time! That bone was longer than the star boat, but in his hand, it was like an extension of his own arm, giving him a mysterious feeling of blood connection. "Whoops!" The starship suddenly picked up speed. That bone pierced the magic spear, stepped forward, and pointed at Oden again. Oden roared angrily, seeing that the demon shadow could not control Nie Tian's soul, he hurriedly changed his bloodline talent. The demonic shadow was like a dark waterfall, instantly entering his body. There was a "clicking" sound all over his body, and his blood was roaring. He had already used the demon clan's immortal body. The heavy armor he wore had countless exquisite magic patterns on its surface, as vivid as a black monster snake. "Chi!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Black lightning surged out from the magic armor, condensed into a magic dragon, and came to bite. Nie Tian held the bone in his hand, his posture did not change at all, and he still stabbed it. "Boom!" The moment the demonic dragon, which was surging with rolling demonic energy, touched that bone, the demonic dragon immediately exploded, and even the surging rich demonic energy dissipated in an instant. Nie Tian's force was like a rainbow, and his starship was like lightning, and finally arrived in front of Oden. The bone suddenly pierced Oden¡¯s chest! Oden was wearing heavy armor, and the war horse he was riding was completely suppressed by the bone power of the starry beast. The many red blood lines in the bones are squirming crazily, releasing the ancient breath of the overlord of life in the Origin Era. This breath is pervasive and penetrates into the world around Oden. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± Oden's heavy armor and the armor of his war horse burst into pieces at the sound. The black war horse roared, its skin and flesh torn apart, and blood gushing out like a fountain. Even Oden's demon immortal body couldn't withstand the assassination of the bone for even a moment. The bone penetrated through his waist and abdomen. Oden¡¯s majestic demonic body is strung on top by slender bones like candied haws on a stick. "Angus!" Auden was hanging on his bones. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn't get rid of him. He couldn't help but roar for help. "The reason you didn't die immediately is because I deliberately didn't pierce your heart." Nie Tianren was in the star ark, with bones several times longer than the star ark, pointing at the demon warship in the distance, "I know very well that the heart is what you demons The key to the clan is that an eighth-level monster like you has an unbroken heart and still has hope for rebirth." "However, I left your heart unbroken, naturally it was not out of good intentions." Nie Tian smiled maliciously. Oden was puzzled, but a moment later, there was a huge earthquake and loud wailing. He found in despair that the essence of flesh and blood he had condensed for tens of thousands of years was flowing out of his body like a torrent. His strong and fierce demon body shrank in an instant, and the blood, bones, and power in his heart gradually left him, as if he was being mercilessly swallowed up. Just when he was about to counterattack, Nie Tian flicked his wrist. Strung through his bones like a sword. Oden¡¯s demon body, as fragile as tofu, was suddenly cut into two pieces. "The demon's immortal body is comparable to pieces of paper under these bones. It can be torn into pieces too easily." Nie Tian muttered, his wrist continued to shake, and then he saw Oden's demonic body, shattered into pieces. flesh. As the starship moved forward, Oden's flesh and blood stumps were thrown away one by one and were accepted by the starship. "Eighth-level primary bloodline, this Oden corpse is only enough for me to condense a little bit of sublimated blood essence." Nie Tian muttered to himself. The bones of the giant beast in the starry sky turned into a sword that opened the sky, and was chopped down with one sword. The pitch-black war horse was running wildly in fear, and its bones were split from the top like paper. Even the magic armor and body were cut into pieces. "This war horse is a unique low-level monster with strong energy and blood. Although it is not as good as Oden, after absorbing the essence of flesh and blood, it can at least make up for the loss of my energy and blood." The starship flew by, and the beheaded war horse was also received by him. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?? was cut into pieces. "This war horse is a unique low-level monster with strong energy and blood. Although it is not as good as Oden, after absorbing the essence of flesh and blood, it can at least make up for the loss of my energy and blood." The starship flew by, and the beheaded war horse was also received by him. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1031 Life Reaper You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The battle between Nie Tian and Oden started in an instant and then ended abruptly. The battle ended so quickly, which was unexpected by everyone. By the time Angus reacted and roared to launch a battleship attack, Oden had already thrown his body on the Nie Tian Starship. "After so many years, he has become so powerful in combat!" Pei Qiqi's bright eyes sparkled. In the Ninth Domain, Nie Tian just watched from the sidelines and did not take any real action. In that battle, Nie Tian just took out the Soul Bead and summoned the five evil spirits. Therefore, Pei Qiqi did not see Nie Tian's ferocity. Until now! Nie Tian easily killed Oden with the starry beast bone, which made her realize that not only was her strength in the Void Spirit Religion soaring, but Nie Tian actually did not fall behind her. And Nie Tian is still in the Xuan realm. "Sikong Cuo was able to repeatedly kill the eighth-level Skeleton Clan members in the Dead Realm because Sikong Cuo was also a proud man of heaven and possessed the realm of the early stage of the Void Realm." Pei Qiqi thought about it and thought in her heart: "The Void Realm, this It corresponds to the eighth-level warrior of the Skeleton Clan. He is also the son of the stars and can cross borders a little, but it is actually not that amazing." "Nie Tian is different. His cultivation in the Xuan Realm and his bloodline areat most seven levels." "It's really incredible to be able to kill the eighth-level demon Oden at such a level!" Today, Nie Tian gave her another huge surprise, which made her who was still worried suddenly feel relieved. "As expected of Nie Tian!" Huang Jinnan laughed, sincerely happy for Nie Tian, ??and said loudly: "You guy, no wonder you are jealous. Sikong Cuo is among the seven sons of the stars. The reason why he is special is that he is chosen by your sect. The elders of the sect and the master of the palace think highly of him, on the one hand because of his rapid improvement in realm, and on the other hand, because of his strong fighting power." "But, from my point of view, you should surpass him sooner or later." "I haven't heard that when Sikong Cuo was at the Xuan Realm level, he could cross two major levels in a row and kill eighth-level monsters!" He knew that Nie Tian relied on the power of that mysterious bone, but he also understood that when he was in the lizard clan realm, Nie Tian could only use the power of the bone once, and then he needed to restore his strength. It was obviously different now. After Nie Tianyu moved his bones and killed Oden, he still had plenty of energy and blood. He immediately understood that the bone in Nie Tian's hands had become a real killer weapon that could be used repeatedly. "Boom!" There was a roar of energy and blood inside the two ancient ships of the demon clan, and the tips of the ancient ships were faintly pointed at Nie Tian. The shouts of the demon clan members came from the ancient ship. Angus was shouting and screaming, as if instructing the tribesmen to use the ancient ship's cannon to crush Nie Tian. ??Lavender light dazzled from the tips of the two battleships. Inside the light, there are many purple crystal grains, which contain heart-stopping energy and blood essence. "Whoops!" The star boat accelerated again, zigzagging, and balls of purple blood bombarded it, but the star boat cleverly avoided it. The star boat was flying in the purple blood light, twisting and turning, and was never hit by the bombardment. The ancient ship that lost Oden's command became Nie Tian's second target. The twenty-meter-long starry beast bones, like spears and swords, followed the momentum of the star ship and slashed at the ancient ship. A flash of red lightning suddenly appeared in the void. "Crack!" The ancient ship, which was built by kneading the corpses of huge low-level monsters, kneading gold iron and rare metals from the Demon Realm, was split from the waist by that bone. On the battleship, many demons with only seventh-level bloodline fled wailing. The bones of the giant beast in the starry sky turned into the sickle wielded by the god of death, harvesting life everywhere. When seventh-level bloodline demons used their bloodline talents, they desperately found that their talents and secret techniques were faintly suppressed by the aura released from that bone. Not long after, there were new demon corpses, falling into the starship like cannonballs. In the star boat that Nie Tian rode on, in a short period of time, demon corpses piled up like a hill. "Hehe, finally, it's revenge." Nie Tian couldn't stop laughing. "You demon clan, you are trying your best to invade the land of the meteor and spread disaster and destruction to the nine regions of the meteor. Didn't you expect it? You, too, are here today!" Recalling the powerlessness of meeting Oden and Angus back then, and today's victory, Nie Tian felt relieved all over the pores in his body. Decades have passed, and when he saw Auden and Angus again, he could only wait and see Li Muyang andThose monster corpses used rich flesh and blood essence to complete the seventh-level life bloodline and rebuild their bodies. He felt carefully that the essence of flesh and blood contained in the organs, bones, tendons and blood was nearly ten times stronger than before! Not only that, three drops of sublimated blood essence were also condensed by it. Including the first drop, four drops of brand new blood essence have accumulated in his heart. "That cyan blood energy is not in a hurry to swallow up the flesh and blood essence. It seems to have wisdom. It knows that the flesh and blood essence that I am currently in short supply must first satisfy the condensation of the body and the conclusion of the essence and blood." "Now that the body is condensed, the energy and blood are ten times stronger, and the time I can use the bones of the starry sky beast has been extended much longer." "The blood essence is still too little, far from the limit of fifty drops, and cannot reach the level of crossing into the blood domain and finding the secret technique of blood." "We need more alien corpses!" Nie Tian frowned, stared at the gray starry sky, pondered for a while, and asked Pei Qiqi, "How is the situation over there at Sikong Cuo?" "The fighting is still going on." Pei Qiqi was as indifferent as water. "What is surprising is that Sikong Cuo and his men are extremely powerful. If there is no external interference, the final winner of this battle should be Sikong Cuo. Over there" "How could Lord Split Bone and those members of the Skeleton Clan be defeated?" Nie Tianqi asked. "The Lord of Bone Splitting is a ninth-level high-ranking one. He can naturally escape easily. The reason he is not leaving now is because Pugson successfully communicated with the demon clan and thought there would be reinforcements." Pei Qiqi explained, "The reinforcements were killed by you. Maybe they don¡¯t know yet.¡± ¡°How are the casualties on Sikong Cuo¡¯s side?¡± Nie Tian asked again. "A few more people died, but the number of dead members of the Skeleton Clan is more." Pei Qiqi responded. While the two were talking, Huang Jinnan shouted again, "Nie Tian, ??you are lucky, reinforcements have been summoned by Pugson. This time it is Xie Ming, and there is still no ninth-level king!" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Okay! Great!¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1032 Reunion You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The new battle will end soon. Due to Pagson¡¯s message, the three Evil Underworld battleships floating nearby were shattered in another galaxy. The wreckage fills the dark starry sky. Nie Tian¡¯s star boat has piled up many corpses of evil spirits, including three eighth-level evil spirits, plus dozens of seventh-level evil warriors. In this battle, Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi were the main forces, with Huang Jinnan assisting. After returning to the Death Realm, Nie Tian stayed away from Huangjinnan and used his life to refine the corpses of the Xieming clan members one by one. Three days later, nine drops of sublimated life essence and blood had formed in Nie Tian¡¯s heart. "Boom!" In the Dead Domain not far away, the ground shook and the boundaries of the domain collapsed. The huge skeletal body of the Lord of Bone Splitting, carrying Pugson on its back, flew out of the cracked Death Realm. The bone battleship carrying the Skeleton Tribe also crashed in the Dead Zone. Except for the Lord of Bones and Pugson, all the other Skeleton Tribe warriors died. "The King of Split Bones finally fled after waiting for reinforcements to arrive for a long time." Pei Qiqi's eyes flickered little by little, and she was communicating with Fanwen using the secret method of the Void Spirit Sect, "Sikong Cuo and his minions are quite fierce. Although Sikong Cuo has a bad reputation, his combat power is really extraordinary. If you meet him in the future, He should be more careful." "Sikong Cuo is indeed powerful." Huang Jinnan sighed. "If you win, you win. I'm more concerned about Sikong Cuo's loss." Nie Tian said. "An early Saint Domain member was bombarded by the Lord of Bone Splitting. Most of the Void Domain members died, leaving only three people." A cold smile escaped from the corner of Pei Qiqi's lips. "This battle was tragic. The eighth-level blood clan members of the Skeleton Clan , since they are all dead, it is certainly impossible for Sikong Cuo not to pay the price." "This price is already very high. Sikong Cuo's vitality was seriously damaged in a short period of time." Huang Jinnan laughed, "Even one member of the Holy Realm died, Sikong Cuo must be very sad. If we hadn't killed the demons and evil spirits' followers in the outer sky, the number of deaths among Sikong Cuo's men would have been much higher. Bigger!¡± "He probably doesn't know yet, are we secretly obstructing him?" Nie Tian asked. Pei Qiqi nodded, "He really doesn't know." After another half while, Pei Qiqi narrowed his eyes and said, "Sikong Cuo asked Elder Fan to shuttle through the void and take them out of the dead area as soon as possible. He was worried that Lord Bone Splitter would come again after communicating with the powerful aliens. ." "It's almost time to leave. If you continue to stay, you will indeed be in danger." Nie Tian also knew that he should leave when he is ready. "We should not have contact with Sikong Cuo, lest he suspect us. We cannot stay here for a long time, lest he The Bone-Splitting King left and came back again.¡± "I understand." Pei Qiqi agreed. She then used her secret method to open a gap in space through void travel, leading Nie Tian and Huang Jinnan to escape from the death realm beneath their feet in an instant. ¡­¡­ The dead realm of collapse, the realm of the human race's virtual realm, which is shattered and destroyed, is mixed with the unique aura of death of the skeleton race, permeating the world. When the Dead Realm explodes, it will turn into pieces of meteorites floating in the galaxy. Some meteorites can be blown by the strong winds of the outer realm and turn into meteors and fly around. At this moment, on a huge meteorite, Sikong Cuo's face was as gloomy as water, and he looked at Fanwen coldly. "Now, can you use void travel?" He shouted. Fanwen¡¯s expression remained unchanged and she nodded lightly, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°I hope this trip will be safe!¡± Sikong Cuo¡¯s tone was filled with suppressed irritability. Beside him, Zou Qing, who was in the late Saint Realm, was holding soul-hiding stones. Each soul-hiding stone contained a soul. Those souls are the subordinates of Sikong Cuo who died in battle. The hidden soul stone accepts the soul to prevent it from being accidentally destroyed when wandering in the outer galaxy. The soul is immortal, and when it returns to the star domain controlled by Sikong Cuo, it can still find a suitable partner and reincarnate. However, not all those who died in battle will have their souls immortalized. There were several people whose souls were directly crushed to pieces by the Skeleton Clan¡¯s counterattack bloodline secret technique when their domain was destroyed. Sikongcuo¡¯s trip was really nerve-wracking. His Majesty he had accumulated over the years had died for a small and a half, and the soul escaped by hundreds of years to return to its peak. This was a heavy blow to Sikong Cuo. Just when Fanwen was about to use "Void Shuttle" to take away the remnants, Zou Qing, who was in the late stage of the Holy Domain, raised his eyebrows and suddenly said: "Wait a minute!" Fanwen immediatelyHands. Zou Qing turned into a bolt of lightning, broke away from the meteorite under his feet, and soared into the sky. He escaped from that world and saw the wreckage of a demon warship in the corner of the dark starry sky. The wreckage comes from the demon warship whose bones were cracked by Nie Tian¡¯s starry beast. It was affected by the strong wind in the outer domain and drifted here. "There are the remains of a demon warship. Was there a battle nearby?" Zou Qing was stunned for a moment, and then with the power of the holy realm, he flew around and found more wreckage of the demon warship. With doubts in his mind, he came to Sikong Cuo and said in a deep voice: "Master, when we were fighting the Skeleton Tribe, fighting also broke out in the surrounding dead areas. There were many wrecks of demon warships, affected by external forces, floating to us. side." ¡°Go and have a look!¡± Sikong Cuo ordered. The star boat was summoned, and he stepped into it, using the power of the virtual realm to isolate the chaotic forces from the outside world from penetrating. The remaining subordinates who are still alive are all those in the late stages of the Holy Realm and the Void Realm. They can soar in the depths of the galaxy through the protection of the Realm without relying on any external objects. They looked for traces everywhere. "We also found a lot of wreckage of the evil demon clan's warships. In addition to the demon clan, there are also evil demons wandering around!" "Who killed the demons and evil spirits and destroyed their warships?" "There is not a single corpse of demons and evil spirits. The corpses should have been taken away!" "Leaving no trace!" After a search, Zou Qing and others reunited at the location of Sikong Cuo¡¯s star boat, with confusion in their eyes. Sikong Cuo was also full of doubts, "Those monsters and evil spirits may have been summoned by the Skeleton Clan. I once noticed that the Bone-Splitting Lord of the Skeleton Clan frequently looked towards the outer starry sky during the battle, as if he was waiting for something, expecting something. What are you looking for? Could it be that what they are waiting for is the helper of the demon clan and Xie Ming?" "Who is the person who killed them? Since they are around, don't you realize that we are also fighting with the Skeleton Clan nearby?" ¡°It¡¯s weird, it¡¯s really weird!¡± Sikong Cuo suddenly stared at Fanwen and said suspiciously: "If there is another human force, perhaps accompanied by the elders of the Void Spirit Sect like you, you didn't get any information? Do I know that your Void Spirit Sect has A secret method that enables the exchange of messages in a star field." Fan Wen shook his head, "I also participated in your battle. I have no ability to sense the surrounding world." "Forget it." Sikong Cuo waved his hand and urged Fanwen, asking Fanwen to send them to the edge of the Tianyin Star Territory so that they could leave this quagmire-like territory as soon as possible. "I can't go straight to the edge of the star field at once, so I can only find a starry sky nearby." Fanwen said. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Sikong Cuo said impatiently. Fanwen then cast the spell according to the instructions. ¡­¡­ The Tianyin Star Territory is very vast. If he wants to reach the end of any star territory, Pei Qiqi cannot succeed in one attempt. She used "void shuttle" three times in a row, and she only brought Nie Tian and Huang Jinnan to the last dead zone in the starry sky. Standing on the dead zone, staring ahead, there is no dead zone in sight. Behind them, there are many dead areas, all of which have been crossed by them. "For the time being, we can only go here." Pei Qiqi was obviously a little weak. "If I want to leave the Tianyin Star Territory, I can only rely on the Void Sky Boat for the time being. When I regain my strength, I can continue to use the void shuttle." The idea they adopted was the same as that of Sikong Cuo and others. Since the Tianyin Star Territory was blocked by the Qi and blood of the alien king and could not be directly accessed by void shuttle, they could only escape in other ways. The king's energy and blood are not invincible. They are spread throughout the galaxy, so they are naturally thin and cannot prevent the Xu Tianzhou from entering and exiting. "Are those Sikong Cuo people still behind?" Huang Jinnan asked. "Well, although Elder Fan has a high realm, he can only use the void once." Pei Qiqi nodded lightly, "In the short term, unless the alien race can bury the realm gate in this galaxy, otherwise the ancient galaxy ship You can't chase with speed. We are still very safe for the time being." The three of them then took the Xutian Boat, left the dead zone beneath their feet, and flew toward the end of the Tianyin Star Territory. A few days later. Pei Qiqi stood up suddenly, with a strange light in his eyes, and said: "Nearby, there is a brand new space gap opening. It should be me teaching another elder to cast spells!" She immediately used her secret method. "It's Elder Qi. He accompanied Lou Hongyan from your Five Elements Sect and sent them here!" Pei Qiqi whispered. "Sister!" Huang Jinnan was excited and asked hurriedly: "Is it far from here?" "It's not too far." Pei Qiqi understood, changed the direction of Xu Tianzhou, and headed for the rendezvous. A moment later, Xu Tianzhou headed towards the place where Lou Hongyan and others were. Huang Jinnan looked at it from a distance, then changed his expression and said: "Senior sister, you why are there only these few people left? What happened?" "You are still alive." Lou Hongyan looked sad. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??¡± "It's not too far." Pei Qiqi understood, changed the direction of Xu Tianzhou, and headed for the rendezvous. A moment later, Xu Tianzhou headed towards the place where Lou Hongyan and others were. Huang Jinnan looked at it from a distance, then changed his expression and said: "Senior sister, you why are there only these few people left? What happened?" "You are still alive." Lou Hongyan looked sad. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1033 Bad news one after another You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Since knowing Lou Hongyan, Nie Tian has never seen her so sad and helpless. On Lou Hongyan¡¯s side, in addition to Yang Fan, there are six or seven virtual realms, plus one saint realm. However, compared to the amount of support around her when Nie Tian met her in the Void Spirit Religion, the number of people around her was nearly half less. ¡°Obviously, those who have been away less often are afraid that something unexpected has happened. "I'm actually fine." Huang Jinnan smiled bitterly and said, "My subordinates just separated from me, most of them should still be alive. Senior sister, what about you, what happened to you?" "I met the leader of Yinling Sect." Lou Hongyan sighed. "The leader of Yinling Cult!" Everyone was shocked. They never thought that Lou Hongyan and others would be so unlucky to encounter their most important target when they entered the Tianyin Star Territory, the leader of the Yin Ling Sect! Another elder of the Void Spirit Religion, Qilian Mountain in the middle of the Holy Domain, told Pei Qiqi, "The fifth realm is where the leader of the Yin Spirit Religion is hiding. In the early stages of our exploration, we did not detect any trace of him until the fifth realm was occupied. Its magic power was blocked, and I only became alert when I couldn't use it to travel through the void." "Unfortunately, it's too late." "After the leader of Yinling Religion showed up, we were completely unable to compete. The worst thing is that I still have no way to contact the deputy leader." "Fortunately, Senior Lu Jiefeng was operating in the nearby realm. After smelling something was wrong, he came across the star realm." "Senior Lu Jiefeng stepped into the fifth realm. With his help, we were able to use the void shuttle. However, when he came, we had already suffered heavy losses." Qilian Mountain sighs endlessly. Huang Jinnan was shocked, "How about Uncle Lu?" "I'm afraid, I'm afraid I'll be in trouble." Lou Hongyan's eyes were full of sorrow, "When Uncle Lu intercepted the leader of the Yinling Sect and helped us escape, we sensed the aura of an evil Lord. The enemy that Uncle Lu faced, For the leader of the Yin Ling Sect who is at the same level as him, add a Great Lord Xie Ming of the same level." "Those two put all their energy on Uncle Lu. Uncle Lu is their real goal. Weactually haven't received enough attention." Nie Tian was silent, his expression ugly. He knew very well that Lu Jiefeng of the Five Elements Sect might be in trouble. Because it was impossible for Lu Jiefeng to get help from Mo Heng and Ji Yuanquan. Mo Heng was intercepted by the Bone Lord of the Skeleton Clan, and Pei Qiqi was still unable to communicate with Ji Yuanquan, indicating that Ji Yuanquan himself was in trouble and might have encountered a strong person of the same level. " Mo Heng is strong enough, and the Withered Bone Lord may not be able to kill him. Ji Yuanquan is proficient in space secrets, and it is almost impossible to be completely destroyed. Only Lu Jiefeng is the one who is easier to target among those who enter the three major divine realms of the Tianyin Star Region. Whether it is the leader of the Yinling Sect or the Great Master Xie Ming, they are all proficient in many soul arts. If Lu Jiefeng dies, he will 100% not be able to escape his soul, and will lose the hope of reincarnation and rebuilding. The human race and the divine realm have the highest combat power. To create a human race in the divine realm requires an astronomical amount of materials. Virtual Realm, Holy Realm, Divine Realm, every transformation and advancement of the realm is based on unimaginable spiritual materials. It may be that the heavenly materials and earthly treasures accumulated by several star regions for tens of millions of years can create a divine realm. . In the divine realm, every advancement and breakthrough is accompanied by many dangers. An unexpected event can lead to death. Because of the many restrictions, even the four ancient sects have very few people from the divine realm. Every loss of one is a heavy blow to the human race. Once Lu Jiefeng dies, the Five Elements Sect will be heartbroken and their vitality will be severely damaged. "Elder Qi, if you can reach here, you should have used the void several times, right?" Pei Qiqi looked solemn, "Can you continue to use it?" Qi Lianshan shook his head, "If I can, I won't stay." After everyone gathered together, they had another conversation. Nie Tian learned that Lou Hongyan and others had the same thoughts as them, and they all wanted to reach the end of the Tianyin Star Territory as soon as possible, cross the outer sky dome where the Great Master's energy and blood were sealed, and rush into the sky. away from this domain. The Tianyin Star Territory, where the Great Master's energy and blood are imprisoned, is almost cut off from the outside world. The strong men of the four ancient sects in the outside world may have sensed that something is wrong. It is difficult for anyone to enter in an instant. In the Tianyin Star Territory, people such as Pei Qiqi, Qilian Shan, and Fan Wen can only travel through the void and move within the cage. Even if they can repeatedly use "Void Shuttle", they still can't penetrate the place where the Great Lord's energy and blood are filled, and they rush out of the sky in an instant.Yin Star Territory. The only way is to take advantage of the foreign greats to fight with Mo Heng, Ji Yuanquan, and Lu Jiefeng. Without any skills, use the ancient galaxy ship and the virtual sky boat to cross the space and cross the ocean of energy and blood. As long as you can leave the Tianyin Star Territory and reach the middle stage of the Qilian Mountain Holy Territory, you should be able to establish contact with the Void Spirit Sect immediately. "Nie Tian, ??please help Elder Qi take care of the injury." Pei Qiqi suddenly said, "Once his injury recovers, he should be able to use the void again. Elder Qi, is this the case?" Qi Lianshan nodded and looked at Nie Tian blankly, "Miss Pei, him?" "He can help you recover in a short time from the physical injuries caused by the backlash caused by the void." Pei Qiqi said with certainty. Qi Lianshan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°After my physical body recovers, I can use the void to travel several times!¡± Pei Qiqi immediately explained to Nie Tian, ??"My Void Spirit Sect's technique of traveling through the void, in addition to consuming the power within the body, the caster will also eat back flesh and blood. Because of my own specialness, I can fully withstand the force of the backlash. What limits the number of times I can use it is only my strength. Not enough. Elder Qi is exactly the opposite of me. He has plenty of strength in his body, but his body is weak." Nie Tian also noticed that Qi Bailu's energy and blood were sluggish, and there were many small scars all over his body. "In addition to using another forbidden technique, I used that artifact to forcefully escape from the secret spell of ice and sky, which will severely damage my flesh and blood. Traveling through the void will not actually affect me. Elder Qi is different. He" Pei Qiqi continued. Nie Tian immediately understood and waved towards Qilian Mountain. Qi Lianshan stepped into Xu Tianzhou and stood in front of Nie Tian with doubts in his heart. Nie Tian didn¡¯t have any scruples. He didn¡¯t even use the life energy and blood. He just used the Heavenly Tree Rebirth Technique to condense the essence of the grass and trees and poured it into Xiang Qilianshan¡¯s body. Under the influence of Tianmu's Rebirth Technique, the many fine wounds in Qilian Shan's body and internal organs began to heal in a short time. Qilian Mountain suddenly shook, and his face showed ecstasy. He also knows that those who are proficient in grass and tree magic can help the seriously injured human beings heal their injuries. Many healing elixirs in the human race are also produced by this kind of alchemist. He has actually taken the elixirs before, and his body is gradually healing. But that kind of healing power is not at the same level as the magic of Tianmu Rebirth Technique to regenerate vitality. Nie Tian vaguely knew that the Tianmu Rebirth Technique was the top secret method of the Mu clan. When combined with his plant essence, it often had miraculous effects on healing humans without Qi and blood and with unique blood. This trip is no exception. It didn¡¯t take long before Qi Lianshan shouted: ¡°That¡¯s enough! I¡¯ve almost recovered from my injury!¡± Nie Tian stopped. The strong men of the human race, led by Lou Hongyan and Yang Fan, all looked at him deeply with astonishment. "I thought that your practice was of no use and would only limit the improvement of your realm. I didn't expect" Lou Hongyan looked strange, "But many people who also practice grass and tree magic can't be like you, in such a short period of time." Time can help a person recover as before, right?" ¡°I¡¯m different from others,¡± Nie Tiandao said. Qi Lianshan nodded, convinced, "It is indeed different." Then, he used his own power to tear open a gap in space for everyone to pass through. After recovering from his injuries, he used the same technique to travel through the void repeatedly, crossing the galaxy one after another. Finally, when his body was injured again, he sent everyone to the end of the Tianyin Star Territory. Purple-black billowing demonic energy, mixed with the energy and blood of a great master of the demon clan, stretched like a sea in front of everyone. "We will be safe if we cross the sea of ??blood and energy of the Demon Lord ahead and leave the Tianyin Star Territory. We can also immediately inform the major sects of the disaster in the Tianyin Star Territory." Qilian Shan was slightly excited and said to Nie Tian: " But before that, you¡¯d better help me take care of my injuries.¡± "No problem." Nie Tiandao. He immediately cast another spell on Qilian Mountain to restore his body as quickly as possible so that he could step into it. However, just when he took action, Pei Qiqi's brows knitted together, as if she sensed something was wrong, and whispered: "There is a special gate to the realm nearby!" "The gate to the realm?" Qilianshan exclaimed, "Is it left behind by aliens?" "Ninety-nine." Pei Qiqi took a deep breath, "We must first destroy the gate to the realm. Otherwise, when we enter the place where the great master's energy and blood are enveloped and alarm the great master, we may send a message to the clansmen with our souls, and use that realm to The gate to the world comes here.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1034 Neither human nor demonic You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nie Tian, ??Oden and Angus of the demon clan most likely entered the Tianyin Star Territory through the gate of the realm." Pei Qiqi looked solemn, "The gate to the realm must be destroyed as soon as possible. Otherwise, when we enter the blood sea of ??the Demon Lord, it will be easy for the Demon Lord to notice our movements and arrange for the tribesmen to come and intercept us." Nie Tiandao: "Then what are you waiting for? Just go over and destroy the gate to the realm." "You guys wait a moment, we'll be back as soon as we go." Pei Qiqi looked at Qilian Shan, "Elder Qi, please wait a moment too." Qi Lianshan repeatedly used the void to travel, but the wounds in his body were not healed. He nodded and warned: "Miss Pei, be careful in everything, your life is more precious than anything else." "Don't worry, I value my life and nothing will happen to me," Pei Qiqi said. "Do you want us to accompany you?" Yang Fan, Lou Hongyan's subordinate in Sanctuary, volunteered. "No need." Pei Qiqi shook her head, "It's just that between Nie Tian and I, no matter what we encounter, it will be much easier to come back." She has a forbidden technique that she can use. The forbidden technique is activated by the heaven-level space treasure in her hand. The others cannot bear the pull of the space power in it, and carrying it is just a burden. Only Nie Tian, ??because of his extremely strong body, could not be affected. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She was really in a desperate situation similar to being imprisoned by the "Secret Curse of Ice Sky" at the gate of the realm, but she could still retreat with Nie Tian. Bringing one more person with you will be a burden. Huang Jinnan also understood this. He smiled bitterly and persuaded Lou Hongyan, Yang Fan and others not to follow them. Pei Qiqi immediately used the void to travel, said goodbye to Nie Tian and everyone for the time being. "Chichi!" A cracked space gap was formed out of thin air in a corner of the dark starry sky. Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi crossed over instantly. "This, this is" The moment she stepped out of the gap in space, Pei Qiqi's color suddenly changed and she looked forward in fear. The irregular prism in her hand can only sense the gate of the realm and smell the abnormal space fluctuations. Other than that, the rest is unpredictable. She didn¡¯t expect that there was something strange about the location of the gate to the realm. Nie Tian was also shocked. Right in front of the two of them, there was a sea of ??demons, surging with purple and black demonic energy. "In the depths of the Demonic Sea, a huge Demonic Demonic Flower is in full bloom. The buds of the demon flower are hollow and black, like eyes. There are many demonic flowers swaying in the surging demonic energy. Each one is like a strange eye, seeming to smell their breath. The flowers are turning and facing them. ????????????????????????? For some reason, both Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi felt a sense of terror that their souls were confused when they were targeted by that demonic flower. "The gate to the realm is in the depths of the surging Demonic Sea. But why is there such a huge and strange Demonic Demonic Flower?" Pei Qiqi did not dare to act rashly. She was secretly on guard and prepared to evacuate at any time. Nie Tianren was in Xu Tianzhou, wordlessly taking out the bones of the starry sky beast. With the bones in hand, he felt a little relieved. "Human race" A well-spoken human sneer spread from the depths of the Demonic Sea. When he smiled, the strange demonic flowers that looked like pupils seemed to be smiling. Laughter seemed to suddenly sound from the flowers of a demon flower. The sudden sharp and piercing laughter made Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi's eardrums hurt. They had to gather their soul power to resist the sharp and sly laughter of the demon flower. In the demonic sea, a slender figure quickly approached, becoming clear from blur. That was clearly an extraordinary and handsome young man from the human race. "Human race?" Pei Qiqi was stunned. "It's not purple hair and purple eyes, and it's not a demon. There are no prisms between the eyebrows, and it's not evil. It is indeed a human race." Nie Tian frowned, "It's just that the aura surging in his body is the purest magic! A human race, cultivated The spirit art is actually the power of demons! The blood flowing in the body and the energy in the bones and organs also come from demonic energy!" The handsome human race in front of him looked like a high-level demon, with elegant manners, but it gave Nie Tian a strong sense of danger. "Let me introduce myself, my name is Han Yu. I used to be a member of the human race, but now, strictly speaking, I am no longer a human race." The young man whispered his identity and looked at the two people with interest. , "You passedAre you here to destroy the gate to the realm? " "So what?" Nie Tiandao. "Sorry, I was ordered by Your Majesty to guard this place." The young man who called himself Han Yu said apologetically: "Your Majesty treats me well. Since I promised him, I will firmly guard this place and not let anyone People have the opportunity to destroy the gate to the realm.¡± Pei Qiqi said with a cold face, "Human race, why do you do things for monsters?" "Because I am no longer a human being." Han Yu smiled gently, "In addition, the number of human race members who have died in my hands is not ten thousand, but thousands. For me now, the human race may not be able to accept me. And with my practice, the demon flower I obtained can only grow and increase its power from the realm of the demon clan." "I already regard myself as a devil." While he was speaking, the demonic sea behind him suddenly surged, like a dark curtain coming towards Nie Tian and the two of them. "In the depths of the Demonic Sea, the extremely large demonic flower's roots swayed and floated along with the Demonic Sea. The roots of the demon flower are as tall as mountains, and are hundreds of meters high. They are larger than the demonized high-level demons, and the branches branching from the demon flower are also incredibly long. The strange flowers that look like eyes suddenly emit a dark purple magic light, which has the power to capture the soul. The Demonic Sea has not yet approached, but they are just being stared at by the demonic flowers. Both Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi are miserable, and their souls seem to be pulled by an unknown black hole, trying to fly away from them. "Hoo!" Nie Tian summoned the Ghost Bead, a Qingyao bead, hanging high above his head. The Ghost Pearl emits a misty green brilliance, forming a unique soul defense that is used to reach the strange magical pull of the demon flower. Nie Tian breathed a sigh of relief. Pei Qiqi felt something was wrong, Xu Tianzhou retreated quickly, and a traceless sword roared out, slashing at Han Yu. The traceless sword appeared and disappeared in the void, as if traveling through different spaces. When it finally appeared, it stabbed Han Yu's slender neck. "Xu Tianzhou, the power of space, a follower of Xu Ling Sect, his status I'm afraid it's not low." Han Yu smiled casually and tapped his fingers a few times in front of him. The traceless sword suddenly made a clanging sound as if it had been hit hard by a hammer. A traceless sword, the straight blade suddenly curved. Pei Qiqi groaned and felt that all the power exerted on the Wuji Sword was shaken and disappeared. She was forced to take back the Traceless Sword. "Nie Tian, ??this person is fierce, I'm afraid he won't be easy to deal with." Pei Qiqi shouted. "Nie Tian? I seem to have heard this name somewhere" Han Yu, who was neither human nor demon, had a stunned expression. He pondered for a few seconds and suddenly realized: "Oh, it seems to be the Broken Star Ancient Palace, which was just born. The seventh A son of the stars. Unfortunately, I have been practicing hard for too long and have not had contact with the human race for many years." He muttered to himself, seeming to be remembering something, looking dazed. But the demonic sea filled the air at a speed faster than Xu Tianzhou. The forked branches of that huge demon flower suddenly turned into soft demonic hands, crossing the demonic sea and grabbing at Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi. The flowers on the branches are filled with magical power. "My soul is involved, and I can't use the void shuttle!" Pei Qiqi changed her color, "Nie Tian, ??help me check and balance that person, I will find an opportunity to use the forbidden technique!" "good!" Nie Tian roared in a low voice, and chopped off the bones of the starry beast in his hand from high in the sky. "Crack!" A branch of the demon flower was cut off by a sharp bone, and demon flowers with eyes like eyes rushed over. "What kind of magical weapon is this?" Han Yu was shocked, "As the number one magical plant in the Demon Realm, the branches of the Demonic Eye Demon Flower are tougher and stronger than magical iron, and yet they were actually cut into two pieces? Human race, Most psychic treasures are not so sharp." The broken branch of the Demonic Flower was divided into two parts, but after the bones of the starry sky beast were scratched, the two branches moved closer together. A few seconds later, the broken branches were glued together again, and not even a crack could be seen. The branches of the demon flower can be cut off by the bones of the starry sky beast, but it cannot stop it from being reassembled and restored to its original state. "Qi and blood contain unique and mysterious qi and blood. This is bloodline?" Han Yu became more and more surprised, looking at Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi with extremely strange expressions, "Both of them are mixed blood!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1035: Masters from the same school You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Not back yet." Qi Lianshan frowned, worried about Pei Qiqi's safety. "Elder Qi, can you sense the place where the gate to the realm is located?" Lou Hongyan asked. "No." Qi Lianshan smiled bitterly, "Miss Pei is different from me. She holds the space treasure from the Shattered Battlefield. With that thing, she can transfer the nearby realm gates, space teleportation arrays, anomalies, etc. The gaps in space are all clearly perceived.¡± "That thing can easily destroy such realm gates." "Judging from the time, if there is no accident, she and Nie Tian will return quickly." Yang Fan's expression changed slightly, "Could it be that there are aliens stationed at the gate of the realm?" "Even if there are aliens, with Pei Qiqi's methods, even if they are defeated, it should be easy to bring Nie Tian back." Qi Lianshan said solemnly. Lou Hongyan thought for a while and then issued an order, "With this place as the center, everyone will look around. Once you notice the movements of Nie Tian and Miss Pei, rush over to support them immediately!" "Thank you very much." Qilian Mountain bowed his hand. "You're welcome." Lou Hongyan shook his head, "We are all grasshoppers on the same line. Only by working together can we hope to overcome the Great Lord's Qi and Blood Sea and escape from the Tianyin Star Territory." "Not bad." Qi Lianshan also said. ¡­¡­ "Hybrid! Both of them are hybrids!" Han Yu became excited. "The time for our human race to create hybrids is still relatively short. It seems that the hybrids who have truly shown their talents and are extremely famous have not yet been born." "You two are actually mixed-bloods, and you are still very full of energy and blood!" "Haha, strictly speaking, you and I are actually the same, already inhuman existences!" Han Yu laughed as the raging demonic sea finally enveloped Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi. In the surging sea of ??demons, the giant demon flower seemed to be screaming sharply. Every whistle comes from flowers like pupils. Each flower, under Nie Tian¡¯s soul perception, seems to have an independent soul consciousness! Many independent soul consciousnesses are still connected to each other, just like a whole. Nie Tian kept waving the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky, cutting off the branches of the demonic flower one by one. The chopped branches of the demon flower can stick together again after a short time, seemingly causing no harm to the demon flower. The demonic flowers released strange auras, causing Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi's souls to become confused. Their true souls seemed to be dragged into a terrible nightmare, giving rise to many frightening illusions. Even the Ghost Pearl, which forms a strange soul defense, cannot completely isolate the influence of the demon flower. "The seventh son of the stars" Han Yu himself is like a shadow, floating on the rhizome of the huge demon flower. Most of his body seems to be fused with the rhizome of the demon flower, which makes him look like a monster growing on the demon flower. "Speaking of which, we are still from the same hometown. I was also born in the Land of Meteoric Stars, and I am a member of the Human Race from the Litian Territory." Han Yu pulled and moved, and more branches of the demon flower flew towards Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi. Nie Tian continued to infuse flesh and blood essence, and cut off the branches with the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky. He was shocked when he heard this: "Li Tianyu? Are you also from Li Tianyu?" "Well, you, the son of the stars, are also from Litian Territory?" Han Yu chuckled, "So, have you ever heard of Wu Ji from Litian Territory?" "Wu Ji, he is my mentor in Litian Domain!" Nie Tian was shocked. Pei Qiqi was also stunned. "What a coincidence, Wu Ji was once my mentor." Han Yu also looked surprised, "It seems that you, the son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, are still my junior brothers in the Litian Territory. Unfortunately, I escaped from the Litian Realm for too long and never had a chance to return. Is the old monster still alive?" ¡°That¡¯s how you call your mentor?¡± Nie Tian snorted coldly. "Yes, that's what I called him in Litian Territory before." Han Yu nodded matter-of-factly. As he spoke, the branches of the strange demonic flower not only did not shrink back, but instead moved towards Nie Tianhe with a more fierce attitude. Pei Qiqi launched an attack, "Junior brother, junior brother is also an enemy, and he will die in my hands." It was completely different from the situation when Nie Tian met Duan Shihu. Wu Ji¡¯s second disciple didn¡¯t care about his old friendship at all! The branches of the demonic flower screamed harshly, and each of the strange demonic eyes released a deep demonic light at the same time.   As soon as the magic light appeared, Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi suddenly had splitting headaches. The green light released from the Ghost Pearl made a "chichi" sound, as if it was being eroded by the magic power of the demon flower. "Many demon flower branches, like swords and whips, slapped and stabbed down on the head and face. Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi stood in the Xutian Boat, exhausted and in a difficult situation. Pei Qiqi¡¯s soul was affected by the poison, and she could not cast forbidden spells, nor could she travel through the void. Nie Tian could only swing the bones of the starry sky beast to cut off the branches of the demon flower, but he could not damage its roots. His flesh and blood are constantly draining away. "If this continues, sooner or later, all flesh and blood will be exhausted!" Nie Tian realized that something was wrong. He glanced at Pei Qiqi and said, "I'll get close to him!" Han Yu clearly knew that the two men came from the same sect, so not only did he not intend to take action, but he also struck harder, so Nie Tian would not have any scruples. "Xingshuo!" Nie Tian, ??who was carrying the bones of the starry sky beast, used the secret method of the Broken Star Ancient Palace to escape from the Xutian Boat using the short-distance starlight. He instantly jumped over the branches of numerous demonic flowers and appeared in front of Han Yu. Here, the demonic energy is more turbulent and intense, and it also forms special power. As soon as he approached Han Yu, Nie Tian felt that his body weighed more than 10,000 tons, as if he had to bear dozens of times more force than usual even if he moved. "go!" The bones of the starry sky beast came out and stabbed Han Yu, as well as the rhizomes of the demonic flower that half of Han Yu's body was fused into. "It's a very sharp bone, but unfortunately it's of no use." Han Yu smiled casually. He and the demonic flower rhizome suddenly became illusory, like reflections in the water, not real. The bones of the giant beast in the starry sky are empty at the place of stabbing, and there is an uncomfortable feeling of being unable to exert force. Deep in the Demonic Sea, the rhizome and swaying branches and flowers of the demonic flower appeared again. Han Yu was also among them. "Okay, it's over." Han Yu shook his head, as if he didn't find it interesting, "You are you, and the old monster is the old monster. The old monster once led me on the path of cultivation in Litian Domain. Reminisce a little bit about the old relationship with the old monster Wu. As for you, you are just his third disciple. I have never met you before, and you have never met me before. I have no kindness to you. I have no psychological burden to kill you." "My Demon Eye Demon Flower ranks first among all the demon plants in the Demon Realm." "The current strength of the Demon Eye Demon Flower, if determined by the demon bloodline, the magic power it has captured over the years is equivalent to that of a ninth-level demon king. No matter how amazing your talents are, you two hybrids will not be able to escape from the Demon Eye Demon Flower." "Despair." Han Yu chuckled. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Within the deep flowers like eyes, clusters of purple magic fire suddenly flew out. The purple demonic fire flew in clusters, perhaps thousands of clusters, and immediately filled the demonic sea. The raging demonic sea is formed by the rolling demonic energy, but when the clusters of purple demonic fire float out, the demonic energy in the demonic sea is like being absorbed by a sponge, and is swallowed up by the purple demonic fire. In an instant, the demonic sea disappeared. On the contrary, it was purple magic fire, swelling in clusters, exuding an extremely dangerous aura. "My good junior brother, goodbye." Han Yu stretched out his hand and thousands of clusters of purple demonic fire completely engulfed Nie Tian. ¡­¡­ Today is just one chapter. I have to go to the train station in the afternoon to pick up a friend who came from afar and take him to eat. I don¡¯t have time to type in the afternoon. I will make up for the debt in the next few days. I¡¯m sorry brothers. I hope everyone celebrates the National Day. No traffic jams when traveling! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1036 Exposure You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hoo!" When the purple demonic fire surged forward, Nie Tian only had time to summon the Flame Dragon Armor. The Flame Dragon Armor was instantly put on him. On the surface of the armor, there are many exquisite flame patterns, twisting like lightning. The strong flesh and blood essence in Nie Tian's body, mixed with the inflammatory energy in the Flame Spirit Art, poured into the Flame Dragon Armor, forming a fire shield, wrapping Nie Tian inside. "Crackling!" Where the purple demonic fire came into contact with the fire shield, there was a fierce conflict, and a bright fire burst out. Being inside the fire shield, Nie Tian was temporarily unharmed and could clearly sense that the mysterious fire in the flame elixir was quietly becoming active. The power originating from the fire is released from the elixir, mixed with the inflammatory energy, and injected into the fire shield. The fire shield turned orange-red and was still "cracking" and burning fiercely. The magic power in the purple magic fire was rapidly losing, and there were sporadic unknown fire lights in it, which seemed to be absorbed by the fire. The black demonic fire has engulfed Nie Tian, ??but the orange fire shield inside is extremely bright. Han Yu was stunned for a moment, looking at Nie Tian in the depths of the demonic fire, and suddenly frowned: "There are quite a few interesting things on him. But" He was about to speak when Pei Qiqi, who was on the Xutian boat in the distance, was being pulled by the void with both hands. An extremely wide spatial light blade gradually formed. The space light blade carries the truth of space, implying the mystery of its bloodline. It is hundreds of meters away, but it strikes fiercely. The broad light blade seemed to ignore spatial distance. When it was slashed, it was still very far away, but the trajectory of the light blade seemed to extend all the way to Han Yu. Han Yu¡¯s face ached with pain. His expression changed again. "Chichi!" Half of his body was huddled in the rhizome of the Demonic Eye Demonic Flower, and his exposed body was filled with purple electric currents. The branches of the Demonic Eye Flower gathered together like a slender spear, desperately trying to intercept the broad blade of light. ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± The branches of the demon flower broke continuously, and the broad spatial light blade slowly shrank as its power was consumed. "They are all very powerful." Han Yu grinned and sighed: "It's a pity, the level is still far behind" He was just about to use his killing move when his eyebrows moved and his face suddenly darkened. ¡°It turns out there are more helpers.¡± Han Yu muttered, glared at Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian unwillingly, and said: "The Great Master's sea of ??qi and blood is not so easy to overcome. Maybe we will meet again." The huge magic eye flower suddenly shrank sharply. Han Yu's body also shrank little by little with the Demonic Eye Demon Flower, shrinking into a black spot of light before disappearing in an instant. "Miss Pei!" "Nie Tian!" Yang Fan and Qilianshan¡¯s exclamations came from afar, and the two Saints arrived at great speed. Pei Qiqi drove the virtual sky boat and drifted to the point of light where Han Yu disappeared, "This is it!" The irregular prism in her hand was pressed into the dark light spot. The light spot suddenly expanded and exploded after a while. "The gate that connects the alien realms has been destroyed." Pei Qiqi withdrew the prism, looked at the exploded realm gate, and murmured to herself: "Han Yu, Wu Ji's second disciple, So powerful." "Nie, Nie Tian" On the other side, Yang Fan looked at Nie Tian's armor in shock and stammered, "This, is this the Flame Dragon Armor?" Because Han Yu left and the purple demonic fire disappeared, Nie Tian had not had time to put away the Flame Dragon Armor. And Yang Fan, who has followed Lou Hongyan for many years, naturally recognizes the Yanlong Armor and knows that the armor is the master of the Five Elements Sect Fire Sect, who personally refined it for Lou Hongyan. Lou Hongyan was once on the battlefield of Shattering, and was assassinated by Pang Chicheng, and was forced to reincarnate and rebuild. The Flame Dragon Armor was lost at that time. After Lou Hongyan regained her memory, she searched everywhere for Pang Chicheng and the Yanlong Armor, but found nothing. Who could have expected that so many years later, the Flame Dragon Armor would appear in Nie Tian¡¯s hands? ¡°Whoosh!¡± Soon, Lou Hongyan, Huang Jinnan and others also came one after another. "Flaming Dragon Armor!" Looking at the armor worn by Nie Tian, ??Lou Hongyan and Huang Jinnan were shocked, and their expressions became strange. "Nie Tian, ??why do you have the Flame Dragon Armor in your hand?" Huang Jinnan said. ? ???Hongyan snorted softly and said, "How long will you hold it?" "Well, it's been a long, long time." Nie Tian knew that there was no point in hiding it. Sooner or later he would face this matter, so he said calmly: "I got this thing when I was still in the Litian Territory in the land of falling stars." He explained to Lou Hongyan the ins and outs of how he obtained the Flame Dragon Armor, without leaving anything behind. At first, Lou Hongyan's face didn't look good. After he finished speaking, he became a little better, "It's okay that you have nothing to do with Pang Chicheng. I thought you got the Yanlong Armor from Pang Chicheng. I didn't expect Pang Chicheng. , after getting the Flame Dragon Armor, he was beaten and almost died on the Shattering Battlefield." "Who is Pang Chicheng?" Nie Tianqi asked. Lou Hongyan, Huang Jinnan and Yang Fan all fell silent when he asked this question. "This matter is an internal matter of our Five Elements Sect, so I can't tell you." Lou Hongyan thought for a moment, stretched out her hand and said, "Armor, show me first." Nie Tian hesitated slightly, "Let me state in advance that this armor has become one with me. The blood core in the armor was stimulated by my bloodline to recover. If you take it away, it may not be useful now." "Let me take a look first before talking." Lou Hongyan glared at him. Nie Tian had no choice but to take off the Flame Dragon Armor and throw it to Lou Hongyan. Lou Hongyan took the Yanlong Armor, with red fire on her fingertips, and went deep into it to discover its secrets, and actively communicated with the soul of the weapon. After a while, she turned ugly and returned the Flame Dragon Armor to Nie Tian. Nie Tian was puzzled. "The weapon soul no longer accepts me, but recognizes you more." Lou Hongyan was a little upset, "Of course, if I take back the Five Elements Sect and let my master take action, I can naturally erase the tool soul's memory of you. Let it obey my orders again. However, this armor will undergo many new changes in your hands, which I cannot give." "The Flame Dragon Armor itself is only a psychic-level treasure, but in your hands, its power seems to be maximized, and there is still room for growth." "This thing involves a secret of my Five Elements Sect" Lou Hongyan talked to himself for a long time, and finally sighed and said: "The Yanlong Armor is still in your hands for the time being. The final fate of the armor will be asked for my master's opinion when I return to the Five Elements Sect." "Although this thing belongs to your Five Elements Sect, I didn't get it from you, and I won't part with it." Nie Tian made his attitude clear, "I won't give up the Yanlong Armor. However, I can compensate. You guys, wait until we get out of the Tianyin Star Territory and the situation stabilizes, and then we can slowly discuss it." "Okay, okay, don't hurt your harmony because of an artifact." Qi Lianshan of the Xuling Sect tried to smooth things over, "Miss Pei, the person you met before was the Demon Lord?" "No, it's a human named Han Yu. He surrendered to the demon." Pei Qiqi still has lingering fears. "He was originally a human, but he seemed to have merged with a demon flower with demon eyes and became neither human nor demon." "Demon eye demon flower! The number one demon plant in the demon domain!" "You two, were you able to escape from the hands of the Demon Eye Demon Flower?" "Is it really the Demon Eye Demon Flower?" Qilianshan, Huangjinnan, Lou Hongyan and others all changed their expressions when they heard about the "Demon Eye Demon Flower". Although Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi also entered the Broken Star Ancient Palace and the Void Spirit Religion, their entry time was very short, and they had never heard of the power of the Demon Eye Demon Flower. "That Demonic Eye Demonic Flower, with its strong demonic aura, is comparable to a ninth-level demon king." Qilianshan took a deep breath, "But the power it can exert should be even more powerful than a ninth-level demon king! A lot! Years ago, there was a magic-eyed demon flower that was brought to a star field by the demon through some unknown means." "That Demonic Eye Demonic Flower has swallowed up all the creatures in the entire star field, including plants." "When the Void Spirit Sect arrives, all the people, spiritual beasts, plants and trees in the entire star field, except for stones and metals, have completely disappeared." Qi Lianshan paused for a moment, looked at Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi, and said, "It's really amazing that you were able to escape from the clutches of the Demon Eye Demon Flower." "The one who fused the Demonic Eyes and Demonic Flowers is named Han Yu. He comes from the Land of Fallen Stars. He and I are from the same sect and have the same master." Nie Tiandao. "The land of your fallen stars is really" Qi Lianshan looked at him and Pei Qiqi and sighed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1037 Bloodline Test You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Great Demon Lord is a sea of ??qi and blood. Nie Tian and others were either riding the Xutian Boat, or they were domain experts, directly activating their own domain and traveling through it. The lavender sea of ??Qi and blood, mixed with billowing black demonic energy, covers the sky and the sun, endless. People in it need to bear the influence of the demon master's energy and blood all the time, and constantly use light masks and domains to resist the penetration of the surging demonic energy. Once the aura of the demon master breaks through the defense line and penetrates into the flesh and blood, it will cause demonization. The demonized person will be manipulated by the blood of the demon master and become a so-called "demon slave". He will lose his will and become a demon puppet who only knows how to fight. This kind of demonization is different from Han Yu. Han Yu obviously has independent consciousness and integrates into the demon flower. "Chi! Chi!" On the edge of the virtual sky boat, small purple electric rainbows sputtered out from time to time. Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi sat quietly in the Xutian Boat, looking at the Grand Master's energy and blood that was constantly eroding, with deep expressions on their faces. In front of them and behind them, there are human Qigong practitioners. Qilianshan, Yang Fan, Huang Jinnan, Lou Hongyan and others either used their own domains or rode unique flying spiritual weapons, all struggling to resist the penetration of the demon master's energy and blood, so as not to invade their flesh and blood. "Since the great demon has spread his energy and blood here, he should have noticed it as soon as we came in." Pei Qiqi stood in front of him, "With the power of the great sir, even if he is not proficient in the power of space, he can cross the void. It's easy. He didn't come over. There is only one possibility. He is temporarily distracted and can't take care of us." Nie Tiandao: "Elder Mo Heng, Senior Ji, and Senior Lu are all from the Divine Realm. The great aliens who have entered the Tianyin Star Realm will focus their main energy on those three. If there are no surprises, the battle is still going on. Keep going, of course they won¡¯t get away and come here to kill us.¡± "The Great Master cannot take action, but since he knows our location, he will definitely arrange for his tribe to come." Pei Qiqi nodded lightly, "Moreover, your senior brother named Han Yu had contacted us earlier. He was guarding Although the realm gate was destroyed, there may be a similar realm gate somewhere else." "The existence of the Realm Gate will allow Han Yu and the demon clan members to come faster." "I hope that before we cross the Great Master's Qi and Blood Sea, we won't encounter the demon clan and that guy named Han Yu." Pei Qiqi said upset. She knew very well that the combat power of the demon clan members, or those who feed on the surging demonic energy, would be greatly improved if they fought in the sea of ??qi and blood of the demon master. Even more, the Demon Lord can use the sea of ??Qi and blood to infuse several demons, causing the demons' strength to skyrocket even more. On the other hand, they were restricted in every aspect in the Demon Lord's Qi and Blood Sea, and their combat power was reduced too much. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of ten encounters with demon clan members, as long as the opponent's fighting strength is similar to theirs, the loser will most likely be them. Nie Tian smiled bitterly, "My second senior brother is really terrifyingly strong. The number one demon plant in the Demon Realm, the Demon Eye Demon Flower, has been refined and fused by him. Judging from his appearance, his consciousness is independent and he seems to be able to completely control the Demon Eye." The power of the demon flower is not like a puppet, being commanded by the demon flower." "Well, if you meet him again in the future, remember not to show mercy." Pei Qiqi said with lingering fear: "His body has not been demonized, but his heart has changed. He no longer regards himself as a human race, and he has no nostalgia for his old feelings. This guy may be more terrifying than a monster. When we meet again, I will kill him as much as I can if I have the chance." Nie Tian nodded, "Of course I won't hold back, but" Han Yu, fused with the Demon Eye Demon Flower, is unbelievably powerful. In Nie Tian's opinion, perhaps even the ninth-level monarch of the Demon Clan may not be Han Yu's enemy. With his seventh-level life blood and the bone of the starry sky beast, he can kill eighth-level aliens. However, facing the ninth-level monarch and the demon-eyed demon flower of the same level or even stronger, he also felt helpless and helpless. In addition, he and Han Yu have not actually had direct contact yet, but under the perception of his life blood, the strong magic power contained in Han Yu's body is also extremely amazing! "The Great Demon Lord, the Sea of ??Qi and Blood" Raising his head, Nie Tian looked thoughtfully at the rich ocean of Qi and blood, and the billowing demonic energy mixed within. "The sea of ??qi and blood is also formed by the spread of flesh and blood essence. My life absorption can absorb the flesh and blood essence of all major life races except the skeleton tribe. Can it be equally effective on this qi and blood sea?"   "Previously, Lord Kadi's energy and blood invaded Fang Tianyi's sanctuary. I could only dissolve it, but I could not refine it." "Now, my life bloodline has broken through from the sixth level to the seventh level, and my bloodline has been strengthened. Can I give it a try?" Thinking like this, Nie Tian's heart moved. A beam of red flesh essence as thin as a hair flew out from the tip of the index finger of his left hand, penetrated the light curtain offered by Xu Tianzhou, and extended outward. Pei Qiqi was startled and whispered: "What are you doing?" Nie Tian didn¡¯t respond. His soul thought echoed with his life blood, and he carefully sensed the bundle of blood, stretching out like a tentacle into the Demon Lord¡¯s sea of ??qi and blood. He growled in his heart: ¡°Drain life!¡± "Chichi!" There was a sudden strange sound in the red blood line extending outward, and the lavender energy and blood diluted here by the demon master seemed to be suddenly disturbed. The demon energy and blood surrounding the blood line were originally extremely thin, but suddenly became rich. Deep in the rich lavender energy and blood, the consciousness of the Great Lord was vaguely scattered, accompanied by hysterical roars. Many small, purple crystal grains condensed out of Qi and blood. The purple crystal grains exploded one by one, shooting out brilliant electric rainbows, and disappeared one by one. The bunch of crimson blood lines released by Nie Tian were wiped out as soon as the life-draining process was activated. "Similarly, it can dissolve the power of the Great Master's Qi and blood, and it is temporarily difficult to absorb and pull it away." Nie Tian squinted his eyes and looked at the collapsed wisp of blood. He did not regret it, "That kind of crystal grain where Qi and blood are condensed, The power contained in it seems to be the root magic power! Lord Kadi also has some blood in his blood that does not belong to him, and the blood he once gave as a gift to the Lord" After pondering for a long time, Nie Tian came to the conclusion that the qi and blood of the Great Master level contained the so-called root magic power of the demon clan, which could only be dissolved with the life blood and was temporarily difficult to refine. But when the red blood line burst out, every drop of essence and blood in his heart became ready to move, such as the essence and blood boiling. In addition, his cyan blood energy, which is imprinted with the true meaning of bloodline, also breeds endless desire. "Perhaps, when my life bloodline continues to transform and grow, and reaches the eighth or ninth level, I can also dissolve and refine the Great Lord's energy and blood containing the root magic power!" The changes in his bloodline and desire made Nie Tian ignite the fire of hope. He vaguely felt that as long as his life blood level reached a certain level, the Great Master's energy and blood would be no problem! "After leaving the Tianyin Star Territory, we must obtain as many high-level aliens or ancient beast bones as possible, and fifty drops of essence and blood, and we must conclude them as soon as possible so that we can enter the Blood Territory to find the secret art of blood. That cyan blood, the required flesh and blood essence It¡¯s endless, but you have to be satisfied with it so that it can continue to advance to the next round.¡± Nie Tian secretly made up his mind and set a follow-up direction for himself. After a few days, Qilian Mountain, who was pulling behind the team, suddenly arrived and said: "Several ancient galactic ships from the demon clan are coming!" "How long will it take to catch up?" Pei Qiqi exclaimed. "It will take a day or two." Qilianshan sighed, "We are in the Great Master's Qi and Blood Sea, and our movements are restricted and our progress is slow. The demon tribe's ancient galactic ship is propelled by rolling demonic energy. Not only is it not affected, but its speed is also It will speed up. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to cross this great sea of ??blood and energy, and I¡¯m worried that we will be caught up.¡± "It's a pity that Void Shuttle cannot travel through the Great Master's Qi and Blood Sea." Pei Qiqi was also at a loss. "I discussed it with Yang Fan and the others. When the ancient ship of the Galaxy of the demon clan is about to arrive, we will work together to intercept it." Qilianshan pondered for a while and said: "Miss Pei, you and Nie Tian, ??Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan have distinguished status. , you continue to move forward and rush away from the Great Master¡¯s Qi and Blood Sea as soon as possible. As long as you get out, we will still have hope." Nie Tian suddenly looked at Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan. He noticed that Lou Hongyan¡¯s subordinates, headed by Yang Fan, were saying the same words beside Lou Hongyan and Huang Jinnan. It seems that Qi Lianshan, Yang Fan and others have already had a tacit understanding since they stepped into the Demon Lord's Qi and Blood Sea, and it seems that they have already made a decision. Yang Fan and others must give up themselves to fulfill their needs. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1038 Potential stimulation! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Son of God! Goddess!" Yang Fan spoke earnestly and shouted in a low voice: "You hope for the future of our sect. As long as you live, you will one day be able to aspire to the divine realm! And we may not be able to break through the realm barriers and step into the ultimate divine realm in our entire lives. ! Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for you to make any mistakes!" "As long as you are alive, my family and my relatives can benefit from you!" Beside Yang Fan, several other Lou Hongyan's subordinates were also persuading him. But Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan were hesitant. They knew in their hearts that among the demon tribesmen who would pursue them, there must be a king. Because Han Yu already knew their strength before retreating, he must be fully confident since he dared to pursue them to the Demon Lord's Qi and Blood Sea. Leaving Yang Fan and others behind is to let Yang Fan and others die. "Miss Pei!" Qi Lianshan was anxious, "You are the leader's direct disciple, or you are the disciple who was closed because the leader broke his oath. You shoulder the strong hope of the Void Spirit Sect! Your life is more important than anything else, so please go ahead. !¡± Pei Qiqi opened her mouth to speak. "Wait a moment." Nie Tian said to Qi Lianshan with a gloomy face: "Senior Qi, please step aside. I have a few words that I want to talk to Senior Sister Pei alone." "Nie Tian, ??please give me some advice to Senior Sister Pei." Qilian Mountain retreated slowly. "You want to persuade me to leave?" Pei Qiqi frowned. "No." Nie Tian shook his head, "At that time, in the ninth domain, you used forbidden magic to break through the secret spell of ice and sky, and led me and Huang Jinnan to escape" "It's impossible." Before he could finish what he said, Pei Qiqi interrupted, "The forbidden curse set by the leader of the Death Curse Sect and the sea of ??qi and blood of a great master are not the same level of power at all. That kind of forbidden spell is not the same level of power at all. The execution of the technique also relies on the power of my bloodline. But within the Great Master's Qi and Blood Sea, the power of my bloodline is suppressed by his breath, making it difficult to work." ¡°What if I can improve your potential?¡± Nie Tian asked. "What do you mean?" Pei Qiqi asked in shock. ¡°I mean, I may have a way to increase the potential of your bloodline,¡± Nie Tian shouted. "I still, still don't quite understand" Pei Qiqi was at a loss. "Then, I'll let you feel it." With Nie Tian's last breath, bunches of red blood shot out from his body. A red blood thread, like a needle, pierced into Pei Qiqi's chest, waist and abdomen. "Life bloodline! Potential stimulation!" Wisps of strong flesh and blood essence surged out of Nie Tian's body in a reversed manner with the "life absorption", and poured into Pei Qiqi along the red blood lines. The essence of flesh and blood, which contains the wonders of life, spreads towards Pei Qiqi's muscles, veins and flesh, as if carrying extremely mysterious fresh factors, causing Pei Qiqi's own blood to be responded to. ??The strands of flesh and blood were sensed by Pei Qiqi's space bloodline and took the initiative to grab it. "Peng!" A drop of blood essence that Nie Tian had worked so hard to condense suddenly boiled and burned. The life essence in that drop of essence blood was mixed into wisps of flesh and blood essence, flowing to Pei Qiqi's limbs and bones. Pei Qiqi's heartbeat was beating at an extremely abnormal speed. The slender blood vessels on her snow-white neck seemed to be thickening and were clearly exposed under the skin. Waves of vigorous vitality stimulated Pei Qiqi's spatial bloodline, stimulating a certain potential contained in her bloodline. Countless light blades as thin as gossamers shot out from Pei Qiqi's acupoints, jumping in her veins like thousands of lightnings. Suddenly, Nie Tian felt that Pei Qiqi was traveling back and forth in different time and space. "Chichi!" Many fine space light blades are swimming from her body to the surface of her body, and her aura is soaring at an alarming speed. "This, this power" Pei Qiqi's eyes flashed, she had never felt so energetic, as if every cell, flesh and blood fiber in her body was more active than expected. A power that is much stronger than usual has grown from her ascension and is becoming more and more powerful. "Peng!" Another drop of essence and blood boiled and burned in Nie Tian's heart. The life essence carried by the essence and blood was poured into Pei Qiqi along the red blood lines by reversing the "life absorption" method. "Hoo!" From Pei Qiqi¡¯s palm, the irregular prism flew out on its own initiative. Nie Tian saw at a glance that there were hundreds of emptyThe light blades emerged from the acupoints in Pei Qiqi's body and converged on the prism. "This this¡­¡­" Pei Qiqi thought for a few seconds, then suddenly said, "That's enough! Nie Tian, ??tell everyone to put away their flying spiritual weapons and fly towards me immediately!" That irregular prism, if activated, seems to reflect different adjacent spaces. Nie Tian hurriedly shouted, "Come here, everyone! Senior Sister Pei is going to use the forbidden technique. Try to take us directly across the sea of ??Qi and Blood of the Demon Lord!" "What?" Qi Lianshan was shocked, "How is it possible? No matter how strong Miss Pei is, she has no hope of traveling through the void to take us away from the place enveloped by the sea of ??blood and Qi of the Great Master!" Yang Fan, Huang Jinnan, Pei Qiqi and others swarmed over and stared at Nie Tian with doubts. "No, this kind of breath, this kind of ability" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Only those who are as proficient in the power of space as he is and have stepped into the holy realm can capture this kind of aura. "A stable, passable space channel is on one side of the prism?" Qilian Shan was stunned, "Only the leader's void realm, which is an immortal artifact, can achieve this!" The next moment, he sensed that each acupuncture point in Pei Qiqi's body seemed to be a world of its own, each an independent space. This is another spectacle that he can¡¯t even imagine! "Go in!" Pei Qiqi raised his hand, and one side of the irregular prism suddenly enlarged, mixed with many bright spatial streams of light. "It can be done!" Qilianshan was shocked beyond measure, but he seemed to understand that the side of the prism could be used for people to travel through. He hurriedly urged Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan, shouting: "Hurry! Hurry, hurry, hurry! You guys Take the first step!¡± Huang Jinnan had a similar experience and quickly looked at Nie Tian, ??"Brother Nie, please help me again!" Seeing that Pei Qiqi had used all his strength, Nie Tian knew that the situation was urgent, so he grabbed Huang Jinnan and dragged him towards the prism. "Hoo!" He and Huang Jinnan were the first to step into the prism plane. After that, there are Lou Hongyan and Lou Hongyan¡¯s subordinates. Surprisingly, this passage through the space veins, containing the twisting power, the strange power that can crush their flesh and blood, is pitifully weak if it is suppressed by Pei Qiqi's bloodline. His strong body was able to withstand it without any damage. Even Huang Jinnan only suffered some flesh injuries. There were many scars on his body, but none of his organs or bones were injured. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ? One after another, figures fell towards a huge meteorite out of thin air. Lou Hongyan, Yang Fan, Qilianshan, and Lou Hongyan's subordinates all arrived in an instant. A little light particle, above everyone's heads, the light particle expanded and flickered. "Whoops!" Pei Qiqi was the last one to fly out and crash to the ground. "Miss Pei!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Nie Tian also moved forward, and saw the light particles turned into irregular prisms, and then penetrated into Pei Qiqi's body. ¡°Pei Qiqi, on the other hand, was unconscious. "Dantian Linghai, all the spiritual power has been exhausted, and there is no more spiritual power available. Even the soul power of the soul consciousness sea has almost dissipated by 90%." Qi Lianshan sensed it briefly and frowned, "Miss Pei's state. Now he is on par with a mortal. However, it is still easy to recover once your spiritual power is exhausted." "It's just the accumulation of soul power, which is a lot more troublesome." Nie Tian sensed it with his life blood, and his expression changed. The unique flesh and blood essence contained in the space blood in Pei Qiqi's body was also exhausted. Even the spatial light blades that had been growing in her acupuncture points for an unknown amount of time were all gone. Spiritual power can be obtained from many space spirit stones, domain gates, and space teleportation arrays. It is hoped that it can be condensed in a short time. It is not that easy to make up for the loss of space bloodline in a short time. "We have left the Tianyin Star Territory under Miss Pei's magical means." Qilian Shan looked at the twinkling stars in the distance, "Over there is the Genlei Star Territory where the Tianlei Sect is located, adjacent to the Tianyin Star Territory!" "There is an ancient galactic ship from the Tianlei Sect patrolling nearby!" Yang Fan shouted. "Tian Lei Sect!" Nie Tian shouted. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1039 The Star Territory is in turmoil You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian suddenly remembered that the Mo Qinglei he met on the battlefield of Shattering was the young master of the Tianlei Sect. During the Shattering Battlefield, he had contact with Mo Qinglei, and later let Mo Qinglei leave on his own, leaving him to fend for himself. Many years later, he didn¡¯t know whether Mo Qinglei had escaped Yuan Jiuchuan¡¯s murderous hands. "Have you ever had contact with the Tianlei Sect?" Yang Fan was stunned, "But it's normal. After all, the great elder of your Broken Star Ancient Palace and Mo Qianfan, the leader of the Tianlei Sect, are cousins. However, as far as I know, Mo Heng, Mo Qianfan, and the Mo family actually have no connection at all." "Elder Mo Heng, are you and Mo Qianfan cousins?" Nie Tian asked in surprise. Yang Fan did not rush to answer, but spread out his soul consciousness across the galaxy to communicate with the ancient galaxy ship of Tianlei Sect. After a while, Yang Fan's eyes lit up, "Mo Qianfan is among them!" He then turned around and explained to Nie Tian, ??"The Mo family from which Mo Qianfan comes is also a powerful family with wide branches. Although Elder Mo Heng comes from the Mo family, he has no special cultivation attributes since he was a child. , has never been taken seriously by the Mo family. The family he belongs to is just a branch of the Mo family. Since there were no great people before him, his status in the Mo family is not high." "As for him, life in the Mo family is actually not a happy one." "It wasn't until one year that he was spotted by a nobleman from the Broken Star Ancient Palace and was brought to the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Then he showed his unique power and soared into the sky." "After he slowly grew up and became stronger in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the Mo family extended an olive branch to him." "But he didn't accept the Mo family." "When he became the great elder of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and entered the divine realm, the Mo family once thought about dedicating the entire family to him and making him the head of the Mo family, but unfortunately he refused." "The current head of the Mo family is Mo Qianfan of the Tianlei Sect. For many years, these two cousins ??have never had any contact with each other." Many juniors, such as Lou Hongyan and Huang Jinnan, don¡¯t know the story of Mo Heng and the Mo family, and Nie Tian naturally knows nothing about it. After Yang Fan explained, Nie Tiancai understood that because Mo Heng rejected the Mo family's kindness, the Mo family finally chose Mo Qianfan to become the helmsman of the Mo family. "Senior Qi, we have left the Tianyin Star Territory. Can you now communicate with the Void Spirit Religion?" Lou Hongyan asked in a low voice. At this moment, the Tianyin Star Territory has long disappeared from the field of vision, and the sea of ??qi and blood of the Demon Lord is also invisible. The Void Spirit Religion has a secret method that can communicate with sects within the galaxy. Lou Hongyan hopes that the great changes that have occurred in the Tianyin Star Territory can be known to the Void Spirit Religion as soon as possible so that more powerful people can be sent here. "I need time." Qi Lianshan smiled bitterly, "Activating in the Demon Lord's Qi and Blood Sea has caused great losses to me. I will continue to condense my strength." While speaking, he took out pieces of ethereal stones and began to absorb the spatial spiritual power in them. Nie Tian reached out and touched Pei Qiqi's body. He felt that her breathing was even and her energy and blood were stable, and he knew that she was just too weak to wake up immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll help her tend to her injuries temporarily,¡± Nie Tian said. Everyone nodded to express their understanding and waited quietly on the meteorite at their feet. Wisps of flesh and blood essence were injected into Pei Qiqi's body. Nie Tian used the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique to combine the power of the essence of vegetation and flesh and blood to heal Pei Qiqi's injuries again. A moment later, five huge ancient galactic ships slowly arrived. The ancient galaxy ship at the front took the initiative to get closer and slowly landed on top of the meteorite. A person flew out from the ancient ship of the Galaxy, surrounded by thunder and lightning. He looked very similar to Mo Heng. He took a look from a distance and said in shock: "How many of them are there?" "Five Elements Sect, Lou Hongyan." "Huangjinnan." "Elder of Xuling Sect, Qilian Mountain." Everyone on the meteorite introduced themselves. "Nie, Nie Tian?" Mo Qinglei's voice sounded from the ancient galaxy ship. He yelled and then landed, "Why are you here?" One of Nie Tian's hands was still on the back of Pei Qiqi's neck, and he looked over distractedly, "Mo Qinglei, I didn't expect you to come out of the Shattering Battlefield alive." "Yeah, I was lucky to survive." Mo Qinglei laughed dryly, "I heard that Yuan Jiuchuan once went to the Tianmang Star Territory, where many Qi Refiners and spiritual beasts who practiced the power of thunder and lightning were hunted and killed by him. " When talking about Yuan Jiuchuan, Mo Qianfan, who was talking to Yang Fan and others, also looked at him with a serious expression.   "Yuan Jiuchuan appeared in the Tianmang Star Territory and killed many people, but it is not a concern now." Nie Tian looked calm, "When he tried to leave the Tianmang Star Territory and go to other realms, he was killed by us. After setting up a plan and banishing him to the turbulent land of the void, I¡¯m afraid he hasn¡¯t found his way back yet.¡± "Thunder Demon, have you made the void flow turbulently?" Mo Qianfan said in surprise. Seeing Nie Tian nodding, Mo Qianfan breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, that's the best! That bastard, it's best to die in the turbulence of the void and never come back!" "Why are you here?" Lou Hongyan shouted. Mo Qianfan hesitated for a moment and looked deeply at the Tianyin Star Territory in the distance, "What happened over there? Someone from the Void Spirit Religion sent a message to us, saying that there was no way to contact the disciples who were going to the Tianyin Star Territory and asked us to come over. Take a look at the situation. A few days ago, we also noticed that all the twinkling stars in the Tianyin Star Field were gone." "It seems that the Void Spirit Religion is alert." Lou Hongyan nodded, "Since we can't contact you, why haven't the people from the Void Spirit Religion and several other sects arrived?" Mo Qianfan smiled bitterly, "Because disasters have occurred in many star regions of the human race. As far as we know, at least five star regions are caused by evil heretics from the past, and the four major sects have no time to take care of themselves. In addition, it is said that the alien race on the other side of the Dead Star Sea A large-scale attack, the strong men of the four major sects have all been mobilized, and they are useless." "What? Problems have arisen in all the major star regions? Even on the Death Star Sea, the alien races have gathered forces?" Huang Jinnan turned pale with shock and said to everyone: "It seems that the Tianyin Star Region is not the only one who has been attacked. The alien race is poisoning the star field! What¡¯s worse, this disaster is probably sweeping across all the starry skies of the human race, and I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be quelled in a short time.¡± Qi Lianshan of the Void Spirit Religion had a solemn expression on his face, "I guessed that the outside world is not peaceful either, but I still didn't expect that the situation would be so bad!" "What happened in the Tianyin Star Territory? Three gods have stepped into the realm. Can't they kill the leader of the Yin Ling Religion?" Mo Qianfan asked anxiously. The Genlei Star Territory and the Tianyin Star Territory are adjacent to each other. If the Tianyin Star Territory really falls, the Genlei Star Territory where their Tianlei Sect is located may become the next target, so he cannot help but worry. Genlei Star Territory is not a vassal of the four major sects. The reason why he actively responded to the Void Spirit Sect is that he knows the truth of death and coldness. "In addition to the Yinling Sect, there is also the Death Curse Sect, plus at least three foreign greats!" Yang Fan pointed at the Tianyin Star Territory, "The sea of ??qi and blood of the three alien greats have sealed the Tianyin Star Territory. This is Why are the followers of the Void Spirit Religion unable to communicate with their disciples?¡± "We were able to escape from the Tianyin Star Territory, but we paid a very heavy price." "Miss Pei, she is all unconscious because of this. There are also many people from our human race who were killed by aliens in the Tianyin Star Territory, and no bones remain." "You immediately send a message to the Void Spirit Sect in your own way to explain the situation in the Tianyin Star Territory!" Mo Qianfan was shocked, "The Tianyin Star Territory has actually fallen!" He knew that the matter was urgent, and hurriedly shouted to the ancient galactic ship, "Inform the Void Spirit Religion immediately, saying that the Tianyin Star Territory has fallen, and three foreign greats have sealed the Tianyin Star Territory with the sea of ??qi and blood! The three divine realms Those who are there may encounter unexpected events, so we need them to send strong men quickly!" Turning around, he said to Yang Fan and others: "My Tianlei Sect's inter-domain space teleportation array can be used at any time. If strong men from the four ancient sects arrive, it shouldn't be too late. My ancient galaxy ship, There are also small space teleportation arrays that can communicate with the formations of the Tianlei Sect." After pondering for a while, Mo Qianfan said again: "Other than that, if there is anything we need help from Tianlei Sect, it doesn't matter. As long as our Tianlei Sect can do it, we will do our best!" "Wait for my teacher's reply first," Qilian Shan said. Nie Tian frowned deeply, and suddenly felt that the entire world of the human race seemed to be shrouded in a layer of haze that lingered. This catastrophe caused by the combined efforts of aliens and human evil spirits will probably last for a while and will not subside in a day or two. "I just hope that there will be no accidents in the Tianmang Star Region, Yuantian Star Region and the Land of Falling Stars." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1040 Catastrophe You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Genlei Star Territory, Xuanlei Territory. The Xuanlei Domain is the seat of the Tianlei Sect. Nie Tian and his party arrived at this domain with the help of the internal teleportation array of Mo Qianfan's ancient galaxy ship. The bad situation in Tianyin Star Territory has been conveyed through Tianlei Sect. Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan, the two divine sons and goddesses, have urgently returned to the Five Elements Sect from the Tianlei Sect's cross-domain space teleportation array. Nie Tian was not in a hurry to return, but first used his own magic to heal Pei Qiqi's physical wounds. Half a day later, Pei Qiqi woke up quietly. "Senior Sister Pei" Looking at Pei Qiqi, who was still tired and lifeless, Nie Tian sighed softly and said, "I have temporarily helped you recover from your wounds on your flesh and blood, but you still need to re-refining the power of your bloodline." "Where is this?" Pei Qiqi asked. "Tian Lei Sect." "It seems that we have left the Tianyin Star Territory." Pei Qiqi looked pale, "What is the situation now? My teacher, and other parties, have they sent strong men to arrive?" ¡°Not yet.¡± "Why?" "The entire human race's realms, not just the Tianyin Star Region, have been invaded by foreign races in large numbers." Nie Tianyin explained the latest situation in detail with a sullen face. At this time, from the neighboring courtyard, Qi Lianshan smelled the movement of Pei Qiqi waking up and hurried over. He took a deep look at Nie Tian and said, "Now that Miss Pei is awake, I will take her to Islam as soon as possible." "That's fine." Nie Tian nodded, "Senior sister, you used the forbidden technique to lead us to break through the great master's sea of ??qi and blood, almost exhausting all your strength. You should return to the Void Spirit Sect immediately and use the Void Spirit Sect's unique secret chamber to The expended strength is restored.¡± The moment Pei Qiqi woke up, she checked with her spiritual consciousness and knew her situation. Her injuries are not serious. The biggest problem is that all her strength is exhausted. The absorption of spatial spiritual power is easy to solve. The loss of blood and the loss of soul power are the thornier problems. She also understood that Nie Tian could not help with the latter two problems. He could only return to the Void Spirit Religion and find the leader of the Void Spirit Religion. There might be hope of a quick recovery. "What about you?" Pei Qiqi stared at Nie Tian, ??"Are you also planning to go back first?" "No, I'm going to wait and see for a few more days to see what happens." Nie Tiandao. "Don't worry, we will also pass the news to Broken Star Ancient Palace." Qi Lianshan assured Nie Tian, ??"You and Miss Pei have the greatest credit for us being able to return alive from the Tianyin Star Territory. When the situation stabilizes a little, we will definitely report to Nie Tian. Broken Star Ancient Palace has made it clear that your sect will not miss out on the merit that belongs to you." Nie Tian shook his head, smiled bitterly, waved his hand, and said, "I don't care about what merit is worth right now." Qi Lianshan was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "I understand. No matter what, I will send Miss Pei back to the sect first." "Take care." Pei Qiqi stood up slowly. Qi Lianshan carefully supported her and headed towards the Tianlei Sect's cross-domain space teleportation array. Soon the array was activated, and the two of them left the Genlei Star Territory after Huang Jinnan, Lou Hongyan and others. Soon after they disappeared, Mo Qinglei found them alone. The courtyard where Nie Tian is located is used by the Tianlei Sect to entertain distinguished guests. It is not far away from the Tianlei Sect's inter-domain space teleportation array. At this moment, Mo Qianfan, the leader of the Tianlei Sect, was still on the ancient galactic ship in the outer starry sky. Mo Qianfan is waiting, waiting for the four ancient sects to send follow-up strong men to arrive as soon as possible and teleport to the space teleportation array inside the ancient galaxy ship. In the fastest way, they can penetrate the blood sea of ??the demon master and penetrate deep into Tianyin Star Territory. However, it has been half a day since Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan left, and the Void Spirit Sect should also have received the news, but no strong person from the four major sects has entered the Genlei Star Territory. And here, Nie Tian is the only one left, so he can only come to Nie Tian. "Nie Tian!" Mo Qinglei was irritated. "The news has been passed on a long time ago. Why hasn't anyone from the four major sects returned after half a day?" "I don't know either." Nie Tian was helpless. The catastrophe in the Tianyin Star Territory greatly touched him, making him realize that there was no way he could do anything about the struggle between the human race and the alien race with his current level of cultivation. When gods fight, a Qi practitioner like him who is only in the Xuan realm is not even qualified to join in. Just watching the battle between Mo Heng and the Dry Bone Master from a distance, he felt dizzy and his soul power was rapidly losing.   If he had been in the battle zone between Mo Heng and Lord Dry Bones, the aftermath of the battle between the two peak powerhouses might have severely injured or even killed him. His realm and strength are still far apart! "What about you, why aren't you in a hurry to leave?" Mo Qinglei wondered. "The sect should have received the news. Whether I go back or not will not affect the overall situation." Nie Tian said with a sullen face: "I want to clarify the situation in Tianlei Sect. Over there in the Tianyin Star Territory, regardless of victory or defeat No matter what, I want to know the result as soon as possible!" He was a little worried about Mo Heng. The great elder of the Broken Star Ancient Palace treated him well. He was willing to help, but due to lack of strength, he was unable to do anything. In the battle in the Tianyin Star Territory, even the arrival of the powerful men from the human race¡¯s holy realm could not have the final say. Only those from the divine realm could turn the situation around. As for the people from the God Realm, he didn¡¯t know anyone, so he couldn¡¯t invite them. "Do you, the Tianlei Sect, have the flesh, blood or bones of high-level spiritual beasts, including aliens?" Nie Tian pondered for a while and then shouted: "I can buy them with spiritual jade, the more the better!" The transformation of life blood and the condensation of essence and blood require huge amounts of flesh and blood essence. What he lacks most now is something that can provide flesh, blood and essence. Feeling that his strength is insufficient, he is ready to increase his combat power as quickly as possible. "Yes, of course." Mo Qinglei gave him a strange look and said, "Forget about the spirit jade, you helped me in the Shattering Battlefield by taking me away from the Well of Creation and escaping. Yuan Jiuchuan¡¯s pursuit. In addition, Yuan Jiuchuan is the nightmare of all those who practice the thunder and lightning spirit realm in the world. You exiled him to the Void Turbulence Land, which is equivalent to helping our Tianlei Sect." After saying these words, Mo Qinglei turned and left. Not long after, he left and returned, throwing him a storage ring. "The storage ring is full of spirit beast meat. There are all kinds of soul beast meat in the sixth, seventh and eighth levels. There are quite a lot of them. "These are what I can find now. I will find someone to get more spirit beast meat for you." Mo Qinglei said, "Our Tianlei Sect has not been in contact with foreign races for many years. It is a bit difficult to get the bones of foreign races. trouble." "I'll use these first." Nie Tian thanked him. Afterwards, in the courtyard prepared for him by the Tianlei Sect, Nie Tian used the spirit beast meat from the storage ring to draw life, frantically refining the flesh and blood essence in it to form a knot of essence and blood. The spirit beast meat is constantly being consumed, and drops of brand new life essence and blood are condensed in his heart. Two days later. Wei Lai from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, as well as several elders from the Void Spirit Sect and the Five Elements Sect, finally entered the Tianlei Sect with the help of the space teleportation array. The rest of the people, as soon as they came over, immediately used the formation and hurried to the ancient galactic ship floating between the Tianyin Star Territory and the Genlei Star Territory. When Wei Lai heard that Nie Tian was still there, he didn't leave immediately and came to find him. "Elder Wei!" Nie Tian exclaimed. "Why didn't you go back to the sect first?" Wei Laiqi asked. "I want to know the results of the Tianyin Star Territory as soon as possible." Nie Tian replied. "Don't worry, the trouble in the Tianyin Star Territory should be solved." Wei Lai comforted, "Our Deputy Palace Master Luo Wanxiang of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and another deputy leader of the Void Spirit Religion are here together!" "They went to Tianyin Star Territory?" "Already set off!" "Elder Wei, take me with you, I'm going to the Tianyin Star Territory to have another look!" "You? Are you sure you want to go?" "Sure." "Well!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1041 Divine Realm Reinforcements You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The outer edge of the Tianyin Star Territory. Nie Tian was riding a star boat. The star boat landed in Wei Lai's territory and looked far ahead. In the depths of the bloody sea of ??the demon, there is a huge god of gods, such as the ancient gods, and the acupoints are shining with bright stars, calling for millions of star groups, bombarding the surging magic. "That one is Luo Wanxiang, the deputy palace master." Wei Lai said solemnly. There was another electric rainbow, speeding through the sea of ????blood and Qi of the Demon Lord. Wherever the electric rainbow passed, the space collapsed, and strange sounds of "chichi" were heard from time to time. In the electric rainbow, figures could be faintly seen, but because the distance was too far, it was difficult to see their true appearance. "That electric light is from Xuan Guangyu, the deputy leader of the Void Spirit Religion. His realm is even higher than that of Ji Yuanquan, and he is in the middle stage of the God's Domain." Wei Lai continued, "Master Luo suppressed the blood of the Blood Axe, and Master Xuan used the secret of space to Technique, split open and come out, and you will soon be able to step into the Tianyin Star Territory." "We are not in a hurry to step in for the time being. It will not be too late to enter again when the sea of ??qi and blood disappears." When he spoke, Mo Qianfan, the leader of the nearby Tianlei Sect, also looked at the sea of ??blood and energy with a solemn expression, "The crisis in the Tianyin Star Territory should be resolved." Luo Wanxiang of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and Xuan Guangyu of the Void Spirit Religion are both in the middle stage of the Divine Realm. The two of them also brought with them several elders from the Holy Domain. This terrifying power could destroy any human force except for the four ancient sects. Including their Tianlei Sect. With such power suddenly pouring into the Tianyin Star Territory, what suspense is left in the battle? As expected, the sea of ??qi and blood spread out by the demon master shrank sharply not long after. The surging qi, blood and demonic energy finally transformed into a blood ax that seemed to be able to open the sky. The blood ax was flowing with disgustingly strong qi and blood, as big as the realm. The red blood axe, I don¡¯t know if it is a real existence or it is the evolution of the blood of the demon king. The moment after it was formed, it suddenly passed away somewhere in the Tianyin Star Territory. "Where to escape?" The divine Dharma of the Broken Star Ancient Palace roared loudly, striding like a shooting star chasing the moon, and could cross the boundary sea between two realms in one step. Luo Wanxiang chased after the blood axe. The sea of ??qi and blood of the demon master disappeared completely in an instant. "The foreign master has enveloped the Tianyin Star Territory with a sea of ??qi and blood. In addition to preventing internal and external entry and exit, it also serves as an early warning." Wei Lai said with a sullen face: "Deputy Palace Master Luo, and Xuan Guangyu, as soon as they enter the blood The Great Master Ax is in the sea of ??qi and blood, and that Great Master must be alert." "The battle in the Tianyin Star Territory will end early. I only hope that the three gods and others will be safe and sound." ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in and have a look too.¡± When Wei Lai spoke, Mo Qianfan's ancient Xinghe ship of the Sinking Sky Thunder Sect signaled Mo Qianfan to move the Xinghe ancient ship and head for the Xiangtian Yin Star Region. Mo Qianfan nodded and ordered the ancient Xinghe ship to speed up. At this time, Nie Tian had already learned from Wei Lai that the reason why the reinforcements from the four ancient sects were delayed for so long was because they were waiting for Luo Wanxiang and Xuan Guangyu. There is chaos in all star regions of the human race. Many evil spirits and heretics have united with foreign races to cause trouble in many areas. Those from the Divine Realm were also mobilized to suppress them. The strong men of the four ancient sects were exhausted because of this catastrophe that swept across the entire human race. When the crisis in the Tianyin Star Territory was conveyed, Luo Wanxiang and Xuan Guangyu were still suppressing aliens and evil heretics elsewhere, and they did not rush back after receiving the news. Without the entry of the Divine Realm, the disaster in the Tianyin Star Realm cannot be solved at all, so we can only wait. "Nie Tian, ??I heard from the Void Spirit Sect and the Five Elements Sect that you have made great efforts in the Tianyin Star Territory." Wei Lai had admiration in his eyes, "Don't worry, when the troubles in the Tianyin Star Territory are resolved, it will be your credit , indispensable. Also, you seem to have killed many foreigners, where are the corpses?" "Here." Nie Tian handed over a storage ring. The storage ring is piled with alien corpses, including those of Oden, Angus and other demons, as well as those of the evil spirits. It¡¯s just that the corpses inside have been drained of the flesh and blood essence by his life-draining methods. The corpses are all shriveled and worthless. Wei Lai took it, checked it with his consciousness, and nodded: "Very good, these will be used to calculate your merit points." He doesn¡¯t care whether the remaining flesh and blood essence of the alien corpse has been refined. He only needs to know that Nie Tian killed a powerful foreigner. With evidence, he can assess the meritorious service value for Nie Tian, ??"You helpPei Qiqi from the Void Spirit Sect and Qilian Mountain healed their wounds and helped them escape from the blood sea of ??Blood Ax Master. After communication, these will be counted as merit points for you. " "I just hope that the Great Elder is fine." Nie Tian said softly. "Great Elder" Wei Lai narrowed his eyes and said with profound meaning: "You are actually worrying too much about this. You don't understand how powerful the Great Elder is. In my opinion, stepping into the three major divine realms of Tianyin Star Territory, An accident may happen to the other two, but the Great Elder will definitely be safe and sound." "Elder Mo Heng, is he really so powerful?" Nie Tianqi asked. "It's much more powerful than you think." Wei Lai said seriously. A few days later. The Ancient Galaxy Ship of the Tianlei Sect has long since crossed the boundary sea of ??the Tianyin Star Territory and entered the Dead Zone where Nie Tian and others left. The wreckage of many demon warships was floating in the air, and three people stood alone on a flat meteorite. The three of them were languid, as if their spiritual and soul power had been consumed too much, and they had even lost the ability to cross the stars. "Sikong is wrong!" Wei Lai was startled and ordered the ancient Xinghe ship of Tianlei Sect to quickly approach. Nie Tian glanced from a distance and recognized Sikong Cuo, as well as two of Sikong Cuo's subordinates, Zou Qing in the late stage of the Holy Domain, and Chen Qitian, the leader of the Jia Tian Wu Sect. "There are only three of them left." Nie Tian muttered in his heart. "Elder Wei!" Sikong Cuo shouted loudly. When the battleship approached, he, Zou Qing and Chen Qitian, fell towards the battleship. "Why are there only a few of you? Sikong Cuo, where are your other subordinates?" Wei Lai asked. He remembered that when Sikong Cuo came to the Tianyin Star Territory, he mobilized a large number of troops and gathered many powerful people from the Holy Domain and the Void Domain, about twenty people. "There are only three of us." Sikong Cuo lost his previous vigor and was obviously a little shocked when he saw Nie Tian, ??"Seventh Junior Brother, you are actually still alive?" "I'm lucky and survived." Nie Tiandao. "What happened?" Wei Lai frowned. "First we met the Lord of the Skeleton Clan's Bone-Splitting Lord. We had a fight and several people died." Sikong Cuo said with a gloomy face, "We finally approached the Demon King's blood sea when we suddenly encountered him. Several demon warships, and a guy who was neither human nor demon who called himself Han Yu, and the rest of them died intermittently while rushing away from the encirclement." "Han Yu" Nie Tian's eyes looked strange. No need for Sikong Cuo to explain in detail, he understood that Han Yu mobilized the demon warships to chase them away from the blood sea of ??blood axe. After Pei Qiqi was inspired by his potential to enhance the power of his bloodline and led everyone out of the blood sea of ??Blood Axe, Han Yu should have given up. The demons headed by Han Yu may happen to encounter Sikong Cuo and others on their way back. Unable to find himself, Han Yu apparently vented his anger on Sikong Cuo, and used the assembled demon warships to surround Sikong Cuo, causing heavy damage to him. Nie Tian felt secretly happy in his heart. He took a closer look at Zou Qing and Chen Qitian from the Tianwu Sect. He clearly sensed that they were both in the holy realm. They were both severely damaged and it was almost impossible to regain their fighting strength in a short time. Sikong Cuo came to the Tianyin Star Territory with great enthusiasm. I am afraid he did not expect that he would encounter such a blow in this territory. A small part of the strength he had accumulated over the years was destroyed here, and he didn¡¯t know how long it would take to regain his strength. "Are our people here?" Sikong Cuo asked anxiously. "Deputy Palace Master Luo came in person and followed the blood ax transformed by the blood sea of ??blood axe, the blood axe." Wei Lai explained. "No wonder." Zou Qing secretly rejoiced, "No wonder the demons who were chasing us suddenly retreated. It must be because Lord Blood Ax sensed something was wrong and summoned them to leave." "If Palace Master Luo hadn't arrived, those demons would never have given up, and we wouldn't have been able to last that long." Sikong Cuo asked again: "How many survivors are there? What are the casualties of other parties?" "I don't know yet, but there will be results soon." Wei Lai responded, "After the great master's sea of ??qi and blood dissipates, the message of the Void Spirit Sect can be transmitted smoothly. We will continue to search, and the survivors of our three parties, They will all be found one by one." "This time, thanks to Nie Tian and Miss Pei from the Void Spirit Sect, they broke away from the Blood Ax Sea of ??Blood and delivered the news in time." "Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous." "Nie Tian?" Sikong Cuo was stunned, "You also passed through Lord Blood Ax's sea of ??qi and blood? Since you passed through this dead realm, did you sense the battle between us and Lord Bone Splitter? Many of the demon and evil warship wreckage were destroyed in your hands?" "I killed some demons and evil spirits on the way, but I don't know about your battle with Lord Bone Splitter." Nie Tian said coldly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Demons and evil spirits, but I don¡¯t know about your battle with Lord Bone Splitter. "Nie Tian said coldly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1042 Defeat You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Sikong Cuo obviously had doubts about Nie Tian's remarks. However, Nie Tian and others killed the demons and Xie Ming, which was actually a help to him, so he couldn't say much. Naturally, he didn¡¯t know that even the Bone Splitting Lord¡¯s original pursuit targets were Nie Tian and his party. It was because Nie Tian had communicated with Fanwen through Pei Qiqi that he attracted Lord Splitting Bones and handed over their troubles to Sikong Cuo to deal with, causing Sikong Cuo to suffer heavy losses. If Sikong Cuo knew that Nie Tian was plotting against him, he would probably be even more angry. "Is the elder of the Void Spirit Sect who accompanied you also dead?" Wei Lai shouted. "No." Sikong Cuo shook his head, with a gloomy look on his face, "Those from the Void Spirit Religion are proficient in space power and have many means of escape. We were surrounded by demon warships, and after fleeing in all directions, we parted ways with Elder Fanwen." "She might have survived." Wei Lai nodded lightly, "That's right. If you want to kill those who are proficient in the power of space, you have to go beyond several levels. The foreign masters in the Tianyin Star Region are busy with other things and cannot spare their hands. I guess the followers of the Ethereal Religion should have the most survivors in the Tianyin Star Territory.¡± The ancient starry sky ship of the Tianlei Sect, after accepting Sikong Cuo and the others, continued its journey. Behind the scenes, news continued to arrive one after another. Nie Tian soon learned that due to the entry of Luo Wanxiang, the deputy palace master of their sect, and Xuan Guangyu from the Void Spirit Sect, the aliens who were ravaging the Tianyin Star Territory, as well as the evil sects of the human race, all hurriedly evacuated. Whether they are aliens, or members of the Death Curse Sect or the Yinling Sect, they all escape directly through the gate of the realm. The place where they escaped was surprisingly the other side of the Dead Star Sea, a world dominated by alien races. Not long after, Wei Lai received news that Lu Jie Feng of the Five Elements Sect had his divine law destroyed, and his body was killed by the combined efforts of Master Xuan Ming and the leader of Yin Ling Sect, leaving only a remnant of his soul to escape. The remnant soul of Lu Jiefeng was able to leave in time, thanks to Xuan Guangyu's timely arrival. "If Xuan Guangyu were any later, Lu Jie Feng's remnant soul would be refined by Master Xuan Ming and the leader of the Yin Ling Sect, and his only chance to be reincarnated would be lost. As for Mo Heng and Ji Yuanquan of the Void Spirit Sect, they fought with the Withered Bone Master and the Blood Ax Master respectively. They were only injured but did not die. In this battle, the biggest casualty of the human race was Lu Jiefeng of the Five Elements Sect. In addition to Lu Jiefeng, there are also some scattered strong men from the three major sects in the Void Realm and Holy Realm. For example, Sikong Cuo¡¯s subordinates, Lou Hongyan¡¯s subordinates and Fang Yuan¡¯s subordinates all suffered varying degrees of casualties. On the contrary, Huang Jinnan, Zhao Heng after saying goodbye to them, including Ling You and others who swore to protect Pei Qiqi to the death, all survived by chance after Mo Heng broke the Ice Sky Secret Curse in the Ninth Domain. Xuan Guangyu and others personally picked up the remnant soul of Lu Jiefeng and sent it to the Five Elements Sect. Lu Jiefeng is a member of the Divine Realm. After the Divine Dharma is destroyed, the remaining soul must look for an opportunity to be reincarnated and rebuild. However, even if he can rebuild, he does not know how many years and months it will take to re-enter the Divine Realm. The human race¡¯s battle to conquer the Tianyin Star Territory was actually a failure. The leader of the Yinling Sect is still alive, and the foreign master who entered has also successfully evacuated. As for the human race, Lu Jiefeng is in a "half-dead" state, and many people from the Void Realm and the Holy Realm have been killed by aliens, the Yinling Sect, and the Death Curse Sect. The bodies and souls of the deceased became trophies for the Skeleton Tribe and the Yinling Cult, and were also taken away. Nie Tian followed the ancient galactic ship of the Tianlei Sect and continued to operate in the Tianyin Star Territory for a while. He received news one after another that there were survivors and took the initiative to gather together. A few days later, Fang Yuan led some of his subordinates to join them. Fang Yuan was also surprised to see Nie Tian safe and sound. After talking with Nie Tian, ??he learned that Nie Tian, ??Pei Qiqi and others had successfully penetrated the Blood Ax Sea of ??Qi and Blood, passed the news in time, and indirectly resolved the problem. After this disaster, it was even more surprising that Lu Jiefeng could retain a remnant of his soul. The newcomers from the human race searched the Tianyin Star Territory for half a month. The members of the three sects who were lurking in every corner of the star field gradually came out, and everyone began to gather, but no more aliens, followers of the Death Curse Sect and Yinling Sect were seen. Soon, the powerful humans who entered the Tianyin Star Territory destroyed the gates left by the alien races one by one. After destroying the domain gate, those who were seriously injured gradually left. And Nie Tian, ??who had been following the ancient Galaxy ship of Tianlei Sect, did not see Mo Heng, Ji Yuanquan, or the deputy master of their Broken Star Ancient Palace.Everything. According to Wei Lai, several gods personally escorted the remnant soul of Lu Jiefeng away. There are a few others who suffered great losses in the battle with the foreign masters, and they all hurriedly returned to the sect, either to gather strength, or to be sent to other chaotic places to continue suppressing the infiltration of the foreign races. The battle in the Tianyin Star Territory ended in a disastrous defeat, so everyone felt heavy. After a while, Nie Tian also returned to the Broken Star Ancient Palace with Fang Yuan and Sikong Cuo, two sons of the stars, under Wei Lai's arrangement. Broken Star Territory, the space teleportation formation in the magnificent palace. Wei Laidao said: "The battle in the Death Star Sea is still going on, and the wars in other star regions have not stopped. The three of you have suffered varying degrees of casualties in the Death Star Sea, and your vitality has been severely damaged. In other battles, you don't need to participate. The merit points of the aliens killed, as well as the followers of the Death Curse Sect and the Yinling Sect, will be measured." "As for the key role you played in this battle, the sect will make careful calculations after communicating with the Void Spirit Sect and the Five Elements Sect." "Okay, you all will return to your respective domains first and see if there are any hidden dangers in your domains." Walking out of the main hall, the three Sons of the Stars all took out their own star boats. Sikong Cuo was the first to leave. "Senior brother, do you have the corpses of high-level alien bloodline members in your hands? I'm going to buy them in large quantities." Nie Tian said proactively. "Yes, but I don't have much in my hands." Fang Yuan pondered for a moment and said, "I'll give you what I have in my hands first, and I'll help you get some of the rest." "I will pay you the equivalent amount of spiritual jade." Nie Tian expressed his stance. Fang Yuan smiled and shook his head, "No need. You helped me, the head of the Fang family, solve the hidden dangers in the sanctuary, and you helped me a lot by refining the remaining energy and blood of Lord Kadi. The bones of a mere foreign race are nothing. . Let¡¯s do this, you go back to your star domain first, and when I¡¯m ready, I will arrange for my people to be sent to the Tianmang star domain under your name, what do you think?¡± "Well, thank you very much." Nie Tian did not refuse. After that, the two parted ways. Nie Tian returned to Hongtian Tower and immediately activated the space teleportation array to reach the Split Sky Domain. From the formation in the Split Sky Domain, he entered the vortex domain of the Tianmang Star Domain. Of the three star regions under his name, the Tianmang Star Region is the strongest, but after the cross-region space teleportation array of the Yuantian Star Region was built by Kan Zhisheng, the three star regions have been able to communicate with each other. The vortex domain became his base. Over at the Land of Fallen Stars, Li Langfeng was equivalent to his great butler. He was now in the early stage of the spiritual realm and came over to report the situation to him. Yue Yanxi of the Yuantian Star Territory successfully entered the late stage of the Virtual Territory and came to explain the situation of the Yuantian Star Territory. Even Jing Feiyang understood the wonders of the heavenly talisman and reached the middle stage of the holy realm. Qu Mingde, Quan Zixuan, as well as the masters of the Beast Control Sect and the Shenhuo Sect, because they have made some achievements in the Youtian Domain, they are all trying to reach new realms at the moment and are still in retreat. Through Li Langfeng, Yue Yanxi and Jing Feiyang, Nie Tian learned that no disasters had occurred in the three star regions under his name. "The alien races, as well as the evil remnants of the human race, have not caused trouble in the three major realms. However, Jing Feiyang still got news of the war that occurred in other star regions of the human race. He was worried and asked Nie Tian to be careful. When they knew that Nie Tian had just returned from the battlefield in the Tianyin Star Territory, and that Lu Jie Feng, a member of the Five Elements Sect's divine realm, had only a trace of his soul left, they all felt a mountain of pressure after losing the battle. "The human race will probably be in turmoil for a long time in the future." Jing Feiyang sighed, "The alien race finally found a way to deal with us and began to divide us from within. The remnants of the Death Curse Sect and Yin Ling Sect are only exposed to the outside world. .There are many invisible sects that may also be causing trouble secretly." "This world will become more and more chaotic. I don't know how long it will last." Nie Tiandao: "I want to retreat to the spiritual realm. In a short period of time, you will take care of your respective realms. If there are aliens or other people who cause trouble, they should be eradicated by me!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1043 Opening the blood domain! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The painful lesson in the Tianyin Star Territory made Nie Tian realize that his combat power was still lacking too much. The turmoil in the human world will not subside in a short time. Fortunately, the three star regions under his name will not be affected. The ones who can really determine the outcome of the human race are the strong ones at the level of the gods. He knows that with his current level of cultivation, he cannot actually help much and cannot play a decisive role. He therefore began to increase his combat power as much as possible. Under his instruction, the bone of the starry sky beast was guarded by Meng Li of the Shenfu Sect in the outer starry sky of the Whirlpool Region. Because the Tianmang Star Territory belongs to him and others are in the Whirlpool Territory, he is not worried about what accidents will happen to that bone. Before retreating, he informed Dong Li and asked Dong Li to collect as much as possible for him, the bones and flesh of high-level spiritual beasts, preferably around the eighth level. There is no need to be too cautious when refining blood essence, so he chose to do it in the vortex area. The corpses of aliens given by Fang Yuan were harvested by Fang Yuan in the Death Star Sea and became the first batch of things he refined in the early stage. Through the use of life absorption, drops of new blood essence are condensed out of his heart. Dong Li, on the other hand, collected high-level spirit beast flesh and blood for him through the Tianmang Star Territory, Yuantian Star Territory and the Land of Falling Stars, so that he could continue. Condensation of essence and blood often requires the complete corpse of an eighth-level spirit beast. The eighth-level spirit beast is equivalent to those in the virtual realm. The spirit beasts controlled by the major sects in these three star realms are all transported to Nie Tian. However, the quantity still cannot meet Nie Tian¡¯s needs. Half a month later, Nie Tian condensed more than thirty drops of blood essence, and there was no sufficient spirit beast meat available. At this moment, Fang Yuan¡¯s subordinates took the initiative to find him and gave him another storage ring. In the new storage ring, there are more than a dozen alien corpses, almost all of which are of eighth-level bloodline. Nie Tian condensed again. ?? Later, Shenfu Sect, Qianjian Mountain and Jinhan Sect used the power of their sects to communicate with the world in other realms, and used spiritual jade and spiritual materials to help him find eighth-level spiritual beasts and alien corpses in other realms. Soon, good news came. New spirit beast meat and alien corpses were delivered to Nie Tian. Until this moment, Nie Tiancai felt the benefits that sitting in the three major star regions and many sects brought to him. "Human Qi Refiners, alien races, and ancient beasts all eat up the resources of the world." Looking at the storage rings placed in the empty space in front of him, Nie Tian sighed. The storage rings come from Shenfu Sect, Qianjian Mountain, Jinhan Sect, as well as Shenhuo Sect, Beast Control Sect and other sects. Each storage ring contains varying amounts of spirit beast flesh and blood, and Alien corpse. "No wonder the human race's Qi Refiners need to rely on sects. It is impossible for a single practitioner to raise so many spirit beast flesh and blood in such a short period of time." "Breaking through realms and building realms all rely on heavenly materials and earthly treasures. The more advanced a person cultivates, the greater the materials required." "A strong man who can reach the peak of the divine realm, in addition to his talent, may also consume an astronomical number of resources." "I'm afraid even the smaller sect forces don't have the ability to create a strong man at the level of the gods." At this moment, Nie Tian deeply realized how much the sect can help a person. He ignored the chaos in the outside world and focused on the condensation of blood essence. After a while, with the accumulation of flesh, blood, and corpses from many spiritual beasts and alien races, he finally succeeded in condensing all fifty drops of blood essence at his heart. "That's enough! Fifty drops of blood essence!" After working hard for many days, he was now watching the fifty drops of essence and blood like blood diamonds with his spiritual consciousness. He was so excited that he began to try to enter the blood domain of the source of his bloodline to find the secret technique suitable for his life bloodline. He condensed a ray of pure soul consciousness and escaped into his heart, that green blood energy. The soul consciousness suddenly penetrated into it. In the depths of the cyan blood energy, mysterious chains of bloodline crystals suddenly shone brightly. Fifty drops of sublimated essence and blood surround the blue blood. Deep in the essence and blood, there is majestic life essence and blood, which seems to be ignited. Fifty drops of essence and blood, all of them are in a boiling state in an instant! Suddenly, Nie Tian was deeply aware of the wonderful feeling of being in a sea of ????exuberant life. The ray of his soul consciousness was attracted by the inside of the cyan blood. Inspired by the boiling of fifty drops of blood, it seemed to transcend the limitations of space. The soul Escaped into some kind of indescribable and wonderful situation.   That was a turbulent sea of ??blood! "In the depths of the sea of ??blood, there are countless crystal clear blood essences, each of which contains the essence of life that is hundreds of times stronger than his essence blood!" Somewhere in the sea of ??blood, there seems to be something containing the pure breath of the origin of life. That aura is so huge that even the energy and blood of the Blood Ax Master and the Withered Bone Master are far incomparable! A ray of his soul consciousness seemed to be forcibly attracted here. As soon as he stepped in, the numerous blood essences shone with dazzling light. Extremely far away, objects exuding the origin of life actively emit unique messages. The message seems to be imprinted with a wonderful consciousness, integrated into his soul consciousness, and imprinted with the secret skills of blood. He immediately began to understand the secret art of blood. "Secret technique, life imprisonment, life loss" Almost instantly, the consciousness he received turned into a special secret of the law and became a part of his soul, which he could analyze without any hindrance. During this process, he faintly felt that fifty drops of his blood essence were boiling and burning. Even his soul and soul power are being consumed rapidly. He didn¡¯t know how long he had stayed in this mysterious sea of ??blood. When he successfully comprehended the two bloodline secret techniques of life confinement and life loss, his ray of soul consciousness suddenly broke away from the sea of ??blood. In an instant, he woke up from that magical state of enlightenment. At this time, he discovered that his soul consciousness was still in his heart. The burning and boiling essence and blood suddenly stopped. Fifty drops of essence and blood blended with each other and condensed. Soon, of the fifty drops of life essence and blood, only twenty-seven were left. "Opening the blood domain, entering the soul consciousness, and obtaining the bloodline secrets will consume the power of blood essence." He murmured, "Of the fifty drops of life essence blood, twenty-three drops of life essence are exhausted, and the remaining Recondensation.¡± "I also lost a lot of my soul power, so I got two bloodline secret techniques." "Whoops!" That ray of soul consciousness returned to the true soul. He opened his eyes and carefully considered the imprisonment and loss of life. Whether it is life imprisonment or life loss, when it is used, blood essence is needed to activate it. The so-called life imprisonment mainly targets life races such as ancient beasts and alien races that contain side energy and blood. For those with the same bloodline as him, under the life restriction, the fluctuations of Qi and blood in the body will be completely suppressed, the flow of blood, and the stimulation of blood essence will be greatly restricted, causing the combat power to be greatly reduced. Life imprisonment also has a certain check and balance effect on high-level alien races and ancient beasts, but its power will be much weaker. And life is lost, what is lost is life span! This kind of bloodline secret technique has an extremely fatal blow to the people of the human race! Once a human being is enveloped by the loss of life, his life loss will accelerate, he will become old quickly, and his life limit will continue to decrease. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? For the people of the human race who are already short of life, the secret technique of bloodline loss of life is simply a big killer! When fighting, if life drain is used, the opponent will become weak and old, and his lifespan will gradually disappear. Many people in the human race would rather suffer heavy losses than lose their lifespan. Lifespan is the biggest shortcoming of the human race. "Life imprisonment, life loss, one can affect foreign races, and the other can target the same race who are not old enough." Nie Tian's eyes flashed with a strange look, "The confinement of life is a little better, but the loss of life is probably the most terrifying evil spell for the same race! It can even break the limit of lifespan, speeding up aging and death. .¡± "The loss of life and the gift of life awakened are both methods that go against the will of heaven. One can extend life, and the other can make people die quickly!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1044 Return to Gray Veil Forest You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The remaining parts of the spiritual beast meat and foreign corpses sent by the major sects in the three star regions were refined by Nie Tian's life absorption, allowing Nie Tian to form twenty-three drops of life essence and blood again. There are also some lower-level spirit beast meats, which were absorbed by Nie Tian and supplied to the cyan blood. Soon after, all the spirit beast meat and alien bones in the storage ring were absorbed by Nie Tian. However, there is still a long, long way to go before the cyan blood energy lies dormant and undergoes the next round of transformation and awakening. At this moment, there are no more sources of flesh, blood, and essence to provide to Nie Tian. "Life bloodline, after the seventh level, I don't know when I can successfully accumulate the flesh and blood essence I crave for." Nie Tian sat in the secret room, looking at the empty storage rings on the floor, and thought deeply, "It seems that the broken pieces must be used later. Xinggu Palace, based on merit points, is looking for more alien bones." The eighth-level bloodline spiritual beasts and alien races correspond to the strong men in the virtual realm of the human race. Such spiritual beasts and alien races cannot be seen everywhere in many star regions of the human race. The three star regions under his name are not particularly high-level and cannot continuously supply him with flesh, blood, and essence. "Now, it is only the seventh level. If my life bloodline breaks through to the eighth or ninth level, the flesh and blood essence it requires may be as vast as the sea. When that happens, if my life bloodline wants to break through, the pressure it will bear will be even greater. big." Nie Tian¡¯s face was solemn, he was surprised and worried at the same time. His realm at this time is still at the late stage of the Mysterious Realm, and is actually already weaker than the bloodline level. And his life bloodline still awakened in the later stage. The reason why he was able to break through the shackles of bloodline one after another was entirely because over the years, he had fought in the north and south, had many adventures, and harvested many spiritual beast meat and foreign bones. Almost all the spiritual materials, spiritual stones and spiritual jade he acquired over the years were used in this aspect to create his seventh-level bloodline. "The source of flesh and blood essence cannot be obtained from the human race, only powerful spiritual beasts and alien races. Now the major star regions of the human race are in turmoil, the battles in the Death Star Sea are fierce, and there are many alien races that appear in other star regions of the human race through secret channels .The battle between the human race and the alien race will definitely cause more deaths of the alien race." "It seems that the more fierce the battle, the more corpses of alien races and spiritual beasts I can collect will increase accordingly." "Perhaps, the turmoil in the human realm is still an opportunity for me to continue to advance my bloodline!" Due to the lack of resources that could supply flesh and blood essence, Nie Tian focused on the tempering and transformation of his Dantian spiritual sea for a period of time, using flames, stars, and vegetation and spiritual materials to condense spiritual elixirs day and night. Time flies, flies by in a hurry. Half a year later, in the spiritual sea of ??his dantian, the pure elixirs, flame elixirs, and star elixirs were refined over and over again, leaving only the grass and tree elixirs, which had not yet been cultivated to the extreme. "From the Mysterious Realm to the Spiritual Realm, it is a big step, so you still have to proceed with caution." "There are also shortcuts to the tempering of grass and tree elixirs. In addition to spiritual materials, a place with rich vegetation and vitality is required. Building an ancient tree derivative array can speed up the transformation of the elixir!" "That young Holy Spirit Tree sapling also needs such a treasure before it takes shape." Thinking like this, he thought of the current cracked air domain. Since the great changes in the aura of heaven and earth in the Split Sky Domain, the impurities from the outside world that have penetrated from the many space gaps in the Fantasy Mountains have been transformed into auras of heaven and earth. The richness of spiritual energy in the Split Sky Territory, after years of accumulation, is already superior to many other realms in the Tianmang Star Territory and Yuantian Star Territory. This makes the Split Sky Realm an extremely unique and endless realm. This type of realm is often called a super large realm, and the realms controlled by the four ancient sects are all of this type. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth will never be exhausted. "There are several areas on the edge of the Split Sky Domain that are full of vitality and have extremely rich vegetation essence." As soon as the idea came to his mind, he decided to switch from the whirlpool domain to the split air domain, quickly exited the border, crossed with a formation, and reached the split air domain. Then he notified Li Langfeng, activated the star boat, and roared away. Gray curtain forest. Nie Tian had been to this forest before and knew that the vegetation here was extremely rich in essence. Not only that, there is also a gathering of filthy spiritual energy in the Gray Curtain Forest. ???????????????????? Before the great changes in the sky and the earth in the Split Sky Zone, the Gray Curtain Forest was a forbidden land, inhabited by mutated spiritual beasts that had adapted to the harsh environment of the Split Sky Zone. After the cracked sky was transformed by the filthy spiritual energy, the palaces and underground formations left behind by the Broken Star Ancient Palace, there wereA lot of filthy spiritual energy quietly gathered towards the Gray Curtain Forest. Even when the aliens invaded on a large scale, the Gray Veil Forest was not poisoned by the aliens. The aliens seemed to be afraid of something and did not investigate the Gray Veil Forest. Because of this, Nie Tian once hid in the Gray Curtain Forest when he was desperate. After many years, Nie Tian returned to the Gray Curtain Forest alone. In the dense forest, the vegetation was rich in energy. Nie Tian parked the star boat, found an area at random, and took out seventy-two branches to build an ancient tree derivative array. Once the Ancient Tree Derivative Formation is completed, in the surrounding lush woods, there will be a more pure and rich grass and tree essence, which is continuously gathered. Compared with the essence absorbed from the spiritual materials of vegetation attributes, the power of vegetation drawn from the ancient tree derivation array seems to be easier to absorb and refine. When he was running the spell, he also noticed that the sapling of the Holy Spirit Tree, together with his grass and tree elixir, was rapidly condensing the essence of the grass and trees. Many years ago, when he was active in the Gray Veil Forest, he was still worried about the ferocity of the mutated spiritual beasts, so he did not dare to go too deep and was cautious. In a blink of an eye, many years have passed. Even if the bone of the starry sky beast is still placed in the outer starry sky of the vortex domain, he is confident that he can kill all mutant spiritual beasts. "No matter how powerful the mutant spirit beast is in Split Sky Space, its strength should be limited and it cannot threaten me today." He kept changing his position in the Gray Curtain Forest. Whenever he condensed the grass and trees essence in an area, he would go deeper inside, find a place with denser trees, and continue to build the ancient tree derivative array. On the way, he also encountered some mutated spiritual beasts one after another, but the equivalent of those mutated spiritual beasts were not high, they were only at the fourth or fifth level. After being killed by him easily, they were used to nourish the cyan blood. His herbal elixir, as well as the young sapling of the Holy Spirit Tree, are all drinking in the rich and pure power of the herbal medicine. Half a month later, his plant elixir was finally condensed to the extreme due to the abundant supply of plant essence. But that young Holy Spirit tree is still longing for the essence of vegetation. "The Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique, which can strengthen the body, has five stages. Now it has entered the fourth stage of meat training. This stage has lasted for a long time without a breakthrough. In addition to the flesh and blood essence, the tempering of the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique also relies on rich vegetation. Jingqi, the Gray Curtain Forest is actually a wonderful place.¡± "It's just that the cyan blood energy in my body is also greedy for flesh and blood essence. Once there is excess flesh and blood essence flowing in, I am afraid that it will be forcibly grabbed by the cyan blood energy first. This stage of meat forging may be affected." "Spiritual beasts, high-grade spiritual beast meat, are the most lacking things at the moment!" Sitting in the ancient tree derived formation, Nie Tian looked at the seemingly endless gray forest in trance, thoughtfully. The mutated spirit beasts killed along the way are much more powerful than ordinary spirit beasts of the same level, and the flesh and blood essence contained in them is also stronger. He couldn't help but feel longing. "The mutated spiritual beasts of the Gray Veil Forest have adapted to the harsh environment of the Split Sky Zone in the early years. They can swallow dirty spiritual energy and strengthen their bodies. When the aliens invaded, they did not go deep into the Gray Veil Forest. Could it be said that in the forest, there are people who can make those Isn¡¯t it a mutated spiritual beast that even foreign races are afraid of?¡± "Back then, the aliens who invaded included guys like Barstow who were at the peak of the seventh level." With this thought, Nie Tian suddenly became interested. He temporarily stopped the Ancient Tree Derivative Formation and came up with the idea of ??thoroughly exploring the Gray Curtain Forest. "Even if there are seventh-level mutated spiritual beasts, it's nothing to worry about. They just become the source of my flesh and blood and essence!" He summoned the star boat and began to shuttle through the gray forest, continuing to go deeper. The further inside, the richer the essence of the vegetation becomes, the taller the trees become, and the mixed power of filth becomes stronger. From time to time, fifth- and sixth-level mutant spiritual beasts roar out and rush out. He didn¡¯t use Life Confinement, didn¡¯t waste a drop of blood essence, and just used the strength of his body and the blazing flames of the Flame Dragon Armor to kill the mutated spiritual beasts one after another and use their life to extract and refine them. "Roar!" In the gray forest, there was a sudden roar of a beast, shaking the forest. When the beast roared, there was a surge of filthy power, surging in the gray ground, and the entire gray forest shook, as if to warn outsiders. "Hey, we finally have a mutant spirit beast of sufficient weight! Judging from the breath, it should be level seven!" "No wonder those alien races didn't mess around in the Gray Veil Forest in the early years. Seventh-level mutant spiritual beasts can indeed cause casualties to the alien leaders." Nie Tian murmured, unmoved, and drove the star boat to run rampant. "Whoops!" Not long after, the star boat landed at a lake inside the Gray Curtain Forest. The lake was covered with gray and dirty aura, forming a miasma cloud. The turbid lake covers an extremely large area and is surrounded by thick trees, more than ten meters high. Right at the edge of the lake, there are mutant spiritual beasts surrounding them. Most of them are equivalent to the sixth level. There is also an earth-shattering beast, which is a seventh-level spiritual beast. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; ¡°Whoops!¡± Not long after, the star boat landed at a lake inside the Gray Curtain Forest. The lake was covered with gray and dirty aura, forming a miasma cloud. The turbid lake covers an extremely large area and is surrounded by thick trees, more than ten meters high. Right at the edge of the lake, there are mutant spiritual beasts surrounding them. Most of them are equivalent to the sixth level. There is also an earth-shattering beast, which is a seventh-level spiritual beast. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1045 Stranger You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mutated spirit beasts are much more powerful than spirit beasts of the same level. Scattered in the turbid lake are mutated spiritual beasts, mainly the seventh-level earth-shattering beasts, plus five sixth-level mutated spiritual beasts. Generally speaking, the intelligence of seventh-level spiritual beasts has been greatly improved, and those of eighth-level can transform into different forms and walk around the world in various forms. The seventh-level earth-shattering beast is the one who roared. The bloodline of the Earthshatter Beast can shake the earth. The previous earthquakes and violent turmoil in the Gray Veil Forest were obviously caused by its bloodline. Its dark red eyes stared coldly at Nie Tian, ??shining with the light of wisdom. It seems to have already understood the changes that happened in the Gray Veil Forest, Nie Tian's arrival, and the actions of destroying dense forests with the Ancient Tree Derivative Formation. Its roar was actually intimidating Nie Tian, ??telling him not to come over. But Nie Tian still came. "A mere seventh-level spirit beast, you think you can scare me away by shouting and hissing?" Nie Tian grinned and pointed at the world, "The entire Split Sky Zone is my territory. I am moving here, you guys Do these spiritual beasts still have any opinions?" ¡°You, strictly speaking, are all my personal belongings!¡± "Howl!" The huge Earth Splitting Beast could obviously understand his insulting words. After the Earth Splitting Beast roared, the other five mutated spirit beasts all rushed towards Nie Tian. Those five mutated spiritual beasts include the ice crystal beast, the wind beast, the thunder beast and the golden armored beast. They are all adapted to the filthy power of the cracked air space and have strong bodies. "A sixth-level spiritual beast, even after mutation, is still vulnerable in my eyes." Nie Tian shook his head and laughed. He waited patiently for the mutant beasts to approach. When they were close enough, he reached out and pointed at the star boat. A little starlight falls down. The star boat suddenly exploded with starlight, and the starlight burst out brilliantly like lightning. The silver-white body of the oncoming ice crystal beast couldn't even hold on for a second. It exploded instantly and turned into a shower of blood. ?? Continuous bursts of stars. None of the remaining mutated spiritual beasts could escape, and were also killed by the starlight blooming from the star boat. In the blink of an eye, these sixth-level mutated spiritual beasts were all wiped out. Nie Tian chuckled, and the starship flew through the void. His fingers pulled and pulled, and red blood lines flew out, tying the mutated spirit beast's corpse like a chain, and dragged it into the starship. He activated life-draining, and wisps of red blood expanded and quickly became thicker. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? Like a river, it rushes towards Nie Tian and is greedily eaten by the life blood. Nie Tianxiao looked at the seventh-level Earth Splitting Beast, "You are much stronger than them. It seems that you are the overlord of the Gray Veil Forest. However, your era should end today." The star boat slightly adjusted its direction and aimed at the seventh-level earth-shattering beast like a giant cannon. There is dark yellow blood in the body of the Earth Splitting Beast, seeping into the ground beneath its feet. The earth rumbled and exploded, and many boulders hidden deep in the ground burst out of the ground, inspired by the blood of the Earth Splitting Beast. Huge boulders as big as stone houses were arranged in the air, moved by the dark yellow blood light, and rolled towards Nie Tian. "it's useless." The star boat continued to emit starlight, and starlight blasted out, and the rolling boulders all shattered. "The strength of a seventh-level spiritual beast is comparable to that of a human being." Nie Tian shook his head, "I don't need to use the spiritual power of my Dantian, but the strength of this body is enough to crush you." "Whoops!" While speaking, he separated from the starship, like a savage beast, torn together with the mutated Earth Splitting Beast. The Earth Splitting Beast¡¯s jagged tail and sharp claws slapped Nie Tian¡¯s body like steel chopping on a hard rock, failing to cause much damage at all. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, turned his fingers into swords and could easily pierce the Earth Splitting Beast's body. In just a few dozen seconds, there were many blood holes in the mutated Earth Splitting Beast, with light yellow blood flowing. The seventh-level earth-shattering beast kept roaring, gradually feeling powerless. In its eyes, this young man from the human race who suddenly appeared is much more ferocious than his fellow members of the Skeleton Clan and Demon Clan. As the injury worsened, the Earth Splitting Beast suddenly broke free from Nie Tian's entanglement and rushed into the turbid lake.   The moment the Earth Splitting Beast entered the lake, it sank into the lake without a trace. Nie Tian let out a soft sigh, sensing it with his life blood, and his expression suddenly changed. In the induction of life blood, the turbid lake in front of you actually has strong qi and blood! This energy and blood are mixed with the sticky blood of many spiritual beasts and alien races. The feeling is 80% to 90% similar to the domain of Xue Juezi, the president of the Blood Jue Society! "A domain! A lake is a domain!" He suddenly woke up, his expression became solemn for a moment, and he stared coldly at the turbid lake. The lake is quietly changing, turning into colorful colors. The so-called colorful colors look gorgeous, but they are actually clusters of blood of different colors. In the blood lake, a figure quietly emerged. It was an old man from the human race with an old appearance. His face was thin and wrinkled, as if he was approaching his old age and did not have many years left to live. "Why do you need to be aggressive and bully others?" The man sighed lowly, his face full of bitterness, "My lifespan is coming to an end. For thousands of years, I have been hiding here to survive, living with the mutant beasts. With the blood of the mutant beasts, I Build your own domain, never cause trouble, don¡¯t provoke anyone, why do you need to force me?" Nie Tian frowned, "Who are you? The aura on your body and the domain you have built are almost exactly the same as the president of the Blood Jue Society, Xue Juezi. What is your relationship with Xue Juezi?" "Xue Juezi, that evil barrier, is my junior brother." The man frowned, "Have you seen Xue Juezi?" "In another star field, I met Xue Juezi once. He is my enemy." Nie Tian was a little surprised, "Are you his senior brother? Why are you hiding in the cracked sky field and staying here? many years?" ??????????????????????????????????? For some reason, the person in front of him, even though he claimed to be the senior brother of Xue Juezi, who was an early stage member of the Holy Realm, he was not particularly panicked. He vaguely felt that the person in front of him had no ill intentions towards him. "You actually have the aura of our sect in you." The man asked instead without answering, "I know who you are. You have lived in the Split Sky Territory for many years. You should be from the Litian Territory, right?" "Not bad." Nie Tian replied. "Have you ever practiced the blood refining technique of the Litian Domain and the Blood Sect?" the man asked again. Nie Tian was shocked, "You know all this?" After a second thought, he came to his senses and shouted: "Did you secretly spy on me when I was operating in the Skyspace?" Before Fan Kai, no Void Realm person was born in the entire Falling Star Land, and according to Nie Tian¡¯s judgment, this person must be at the Holy Realm level! If you, a person in the holy realm, want to hide your aura and hide somewhere in the land of falling stars, I am afraid no one will be able to see through it. If he wants to spy on someone, he should be able to do it easily with his cultivation at the holy realm level. "The blood sect of Litian Territory is the inheritance I left behind back then. You once practiced blood refining and appeared in the Split Sky Territory. I can naturally detect it." The man said matter-of-factly, "But although you have practiced blood refining, You have given up on blood magic a long time ago. You yourself have secrets that I cannot see through, and you are a mixed-race alien." "The Blood Sect, is this the inheritance you left behind?" Nie Tian was surprised again. "Xue Juezi and I came from the same sect. Our sect's real name is Blood Spirit Sect." The man said with a harsh tone and a wry smile: "Unfortunately, Blood Spirit Sect has been destroyed by Tongtian Pavilion. Our Blood Spirit Sect was destroyed by Tongtian Pavilion. They are regarded as evil heretics and are not tolerated by the orthodoxy of the human race. I left a legacy in Litian Territory, removed the word "spirit" and called it the Blood Sect, just to avoid being targeted by the four major sects again." Nie Tian was stunned. He is well aware of the past events of the four major sects encircling and suppressing the so-called evil heretics in the human world. The Death Curse Sect and the Yinling Sect were both recognized by the four major sects. Almost all the evil forces of the human race were swept away and disappeared for many years. ??????????????????Unexpectedly, the Blood Spirit Sect is also in this category. "The Blood Spirit Sect, the secret method of cultivation, using the blood of spirit beasts and alien races, doesn't seem so unacceptable, right?" Nie Tian frowned. "It doesn't matter to us. The source of our strength relies on the blood of spiritual beasts and alien races. The power of flesh and blood contained in human blood is so small that it is negligible, so we will not attack our own race." The man sighed, " But even so, we were still targeted by Tongten Pavilion and eventually destroyed by Tongten Pavilion." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1046 Blood Spirit Son You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Because the Yinling Sect and the Death Curse Sect colluded with foreign races and secretly caused trouble, the four ancient sects deeply hated these evil heretics. In all the major star regions of the human race, there has been a wave of massive actions against such sects. Nie Tian did not expect that the Blood Sect of Litian Territory would also be classified as such a sect. He was secretly cautious. He was a little worried. If the relationship between the Blood Sect and the Blood Spirit Sect was known, the Blood Sect would most likely be jointly raided by other sects. Li Jing of the Blood Sect once gave him great help when he was at a low level. Even the skeleton blood demon was refined by the Blood Sect and handed over to him. Judging from Nie Tian¡¯s current realm and strength, the existence of the Skeleton Blood Demon has not been as helpful to him as the Flame Dragon Armor and the bone of the starry sky beast. But when he was weak, the skeleton blood demon still helped him escape from the murderous hands several times. He still has special feelings for the Blood Sect and does not want anything to happen to the Blood Sect. Through the conversation with the people in front of him, Nie Tian learned that he was named the Blood Spirit Son of this generation by the previous head of the Blood Spirit Sect. The title of Blood Spirit Son is the leader of Blood Spirit Sect. The Blood Spirit Sect was destroyed by Tongtian Pavilion, and the previous generation sect leader was beheaded. The president of the Blood Jue Society, Xue Juezi, also contributed. ?According to Xue Lingzi, it was because Xue Juezi failed to compete for the sect leader and held a grudge that he informed Tongtian Pavilion of the hiding place of the sect leader of the Blood Spirit Sect, which led to the annihilation of the Blood Spirit Sect. After Xue Lingzi escaped, he did not dare to move around in the high-level star fields of the human race, so he hid everywhere. By luck, he penetrated the forbidden star field and landed in the land of the falling star. The Land of Meteorite is in a remote corner of the human race¡¯s domain. In addition, it is isolated from the forbidden land and is not well known. Xue Lingzi left a legacy in the Litian Territory, and after creating the Blood Sect, he secretly lurked in the Gray Curtain Forest in the Split Sky Territory. This is because the spiritual energy of the sky and earth in the Split Sky Zone back then was filthy, and no powerful sects had a foothold. There were only forces such as Blood Skeleton, Dark Moon, and Flowing Fire. The vast world outside was mixed with hunters, causing the Split Sky Zone to be almost forgotten. Just right for Xue Lingzi to hide. The mutated spirit beast in the Sky Split is more suitable for Xue Lingzi's cultivation because of its abundant energy and blood, so he stayed there for a long time. He has been in the Split Sky Realm for thousands of years, and his realm has advanced from the early stage of the Holy Realm to the current middle stage of the Holy Realm. Over the years, he has been seeking further breakthroughs in his realm, hoping to cross over to the later stages of the Holy Realm and increase his lifespan. When the Blood Spirit Sect was destroyed, he got a lot of training resources from the sect, plus the mutated spiritual beasts in the Sky Splitting Domain, which was enough for him to continue practicing. What he lacked, apart from the understanding of the sect's spiritual secrets, was time. His time became less and less, he gradually felt powerless and lost his ambition. He also understands that with his mid-level realm of the Holy Domain, although he is invincible in the Land of Falling Stars, once he leaves the Land of Falling Stars and enters the Star Territory that is watched by the four ancient sects, and his identity is exposed, he will immediately be captured by Tongtian. Ge was keeping an eye on him, so he always carefully concealed himself. Even the Land of Meteoric Stars was invaded by aliens several times. He looked at everything and remained indifferent. In his early years, when he was still in the Blood Spirit Sect, he had seen many human realms and worlds captured by foreign races, and he had already become numb. In addition, when he was in the human race world, he was persecuted by Tongtian Pavilion, which caused the sect to be destroyed. He had no sense of identification with the human race. He was also worried that solving the troubles in the land of falling stars would put himself in crisis, so he did not intervene in the falling stars. The battle of the alien invasion in the land only released the seventh-level earth-shattering beast, which made the aliens fearful and did not dare to go deep into it. "Xuelingzi" After a long time, Nie Tian learned the whole story from him. "More than ten years ago, an elder from our Broken Star Ancient Palace should have come to the Split Sky Space. Did he not notice your existence at that time?" "You mean Elder Yan Zhan, right?" Xue Lingzi laughed dryly, "I was aware of it the moment he arrived. He once released his soul consciousness, searched the entire cracked sky area, and also went to other realms. However, The technique I have cultivated has its own uniqueness, so I have to hide myself deliberately so that even Yan Zhan cannot find me." Yan Zhan was in the late stage of the Holy Realm, and Xue Lingzi's realm cultivation was still a bit weaker. Nie Tian was a little surprised that he had such confidence and ability. "Well, it's Yan Zhan." Nie Tian had a strange look on his face, "It seems that you know a lot about my situation, right?" "I can know everything I want to know." Xue Lingzi said with a smile, "You also understand that with my level of cultivation, I can eavesdrop on?Airspace for anyone to talk to. Through conversations with those people, I know that the current Land of Meteorite, including Tianmang Star Region and Yuantian Star Region, are all yours. " "I also know that you once obtained the fruit of life somewhere in the wilderness." At this point, Xue Lingzi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. "I would like to ask, do you still have the fruit of life in your hand?" Xue Lingzi asked expectantly. Nie Tian shook his head, "I gave it away a long time ago." "Hey." Xue Lingzi sighed, "I should have known. This time, the reason why I showed up and let you see me is because I wanted to ask you how to get the fruit of life. My deadline is approaching, and I have not yet fully understood several of the sect¡¯s spiritual secrets, so I have been unable to break through to the late stages of the Holy Realm.¡± "If the lifespan limit cannot be exceeded within a hundred years, I will die of old age." Nie Tian looked at him deeply, "I hope you can break through the realm barriers in the Split Sky Realm and enter the late stage of the Holy Realm. During this period of time, you'd better be more cautious. Nowadays, there are many powerful sects in the realm of the human race. , all share the same hatred and want to eradicate sects that have contact with foreign races." "You, as the leader of this generation of Blood Spirit Sect, once your identity is exposed, no one can save you." Although Xue Lingzi and the Blood Sect have a deep connection, Nie Tian has no intention of helping him. His life bloodline has successfully advanced to the seventh level. After awakening to the gift of life, he has the ability to use his own essence and blood to break through the lifespan limit and extend the lifespan of the human race. But essence and blood are really precious. A drop of essence and blood is worth the eighth level aliens and spiritual beasts. He also lacks too many sources of flesh and blood essence, so naturally he will not go to great lengths to extend his life just because of a mere blood spirit child. He was not familiar with Xue Lingzi, and it was unclear how much of what he said was true and how much was false. ?????????????? The gift of life, this heaven-defying bloodline, is so wonderful, but also too horrifying. If it is exposed, I am afraid that people all over the world who are trapped in longevity will come looking for it. He knew that even many of the four ancient sects in the holy realm, and even those in the divine realm, longed for more longevity. If those people know that he has such ability, he may get into huge trouble, constantly consuming blood essence and blood to prolong the lives of those old monsters who are about to die, and may not even have time for his own practice. "I understand, I just want to be blessed." Xue Lingzi lowered his head, "I hope you can keep it secret that I am hiding here. As for the Blood Sect, you should be more careful. The Blood Sect, our blood It is the only orthodoxy that Lingzi has inherited to this day. If I die of old age, the Blood Sect will be the last support of the Blood Spirit Sect. I promised Master that I will continue the inheritance of the Blood Spirit Sect." "Blood Sect, I will protect you, you don't need to worry." Nie Tian expressed his stance. Afterwards, the Xue Lingzi sank into the turbid lake again. He took the initiative to cover up his qi and blood, and Nie Tian used his life blood. Unexpectedly, it was difficult to sense the strong qi and blood waves from the lake. Xue Lingzi, as well as the domain he had previously released on his own initiative, miraculously disappeared in the depths of the lake, leaving no trace behind. After a while, the seventh-level earth-shattering beast emerged from the lake in fear and anxiety. After taking one look at the Earth Splitting Beast, Nie Tian ignored it and summoned the star boat to fly away. He already understood that the seventh-level earth-shattering beast was left behind by Xue Lingzi, and he was wary of the power of outsiders, lest some blind guy disturb his peace in the depths of the Gray Curtain Forest. Some time later, Nie Tian was still not in a hurry to leave. He continued to build ancient tree derivative arrays in other areas of the Gray Curtain Forest, gathering the power of vegetation for the young Holy Spirit Tree sapling. In a blink of an eye, another two months have passed, and the sapling of the Holy Spirit Tree has grown a lot through the gathering of spiritual energy in these days. The Holy Spirit Tree no longer seemed to long for the power of the vegetation in the Gray Veil Forest. Nie Tian used a formation to go to the outer starry sky where the bones of the starry sky beasts had been stored. He tried to expose his body without resorting to the protection of the star boat. At this moment, he clearly sensed that the cluster of fire, the nine-star flower, and the grown Holy Spirit Tree in his Dantian spiritual sea were quietly emerging from the various energies of the galaxy at the same time. Absorbing the power that can support the growth of fire, nine-star flower and holy spirit tree. Fire is given for the exchange of divine fire. Fire is placed into a realm, which can cause a realm to attract starry sky flames and transform into a flame realm. The Nine Star Flower absorbs the power of the stars, and the Holy Spirit Tree captures the essence of vegetation. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1047 The Ups and Downs of the Galaxy You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the outer starry sky, many auras are mixed. Nie Tian stood on the star boat, removed the star boat's own protection, exposed his body, and concentrated on sensing. He sensed that there was the power of stars in the starry sky, strange fire energy and the breath of vegetation. They were attracted by the Nine Star Flower, Fire and Holy Spirit Tree in his body, and actively gathered there. But in this process, there are more forces that are inconsistent with him, and they also quietly penetrate. Those powers encompass everything, including thin demonic energy, underworld energy, extraterritorial dirt, and a lot of energy that can corrode flesh and blood, hundreds of them. There are too many different auras, and although they are not actively attracted, they will still erode a little bit because of the exposure of his flesh and blood. He needs to use the power of his blood to refine the power that is not accepted by his body one by one. "Region realm people, with their own domain, can completely isolate those qi and blood and soar across the galaxy." Nie Tian pondered, "My domain has not yet been successfully condensed, and does not have this ability. Foreign races who are proficient in the power of flesh and blood, whose bloodline reaches At a certain level, using Qi and blood to form a membrane can have a protective effect similar to that of a domain." "Bloodline! Strengthen life!" He suddenly activated his bloodline talent, and the flesh and blood essence scattered in his limbs and bones exploded violently. His body began to change rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Strange armor, mixed with gold and silver patterns, formed on the surface of his flesh. As soon as the life enhancement was activated, his heart beat faster instantly, his muscles bulged, and even his height seemed to have been forcibly pulled out. In this form, looking at it suddenly, it is incredibly strong. Maintaining the state of enhanced life, he felt it again and was surprised to find that most of the many starry powers that invaded him were intercepted by the energy and blood he exuded. A lot of power can hardly pass through his pores and penetrate into his flesh and blood. And a very small amount of the starry sky force that penetrated the qi and blood seal and escaped seemed to be beneficial to the tempering of his body and could help him strengthen his body to a small extent. "Huh!" He was so energetic that he abandoned the starship completely and began to move around in this deserted galaxy. He always feels carefully. Soon, he realized that when he consumed a little flesh and blood essence to maintain the enhanced life state, the fire, nine-star flower and holy spirit tree in his dantian spiritual sea were still pulling the power of fire energy, stars and vegetation. And the powers that are harmful to his flesh and blood and not suitable for his practice are all separated from the world. What can penetrate in seems to be carefully selected by the life blood, which is beneficial to the strength of his body. His eyes suddenly sparkled. This state means that he has not yet become a realm powerhouse and will no longer need to rely on the Star Ark in the future. Without the protection of those in the realm, he can use his own power to cross the starry sky and fight directly in the outer realm! "My life bloodline has broken through to the seventh level, and my flesh and blood have undergone a round of strengthening and transformation, which has obviously changed me!" He immediately understood that he had spent a lot of flesh and blood energy to reshape his body, which resulted in the mutation of his flesh and blood body that contained the wonders of life. From now on, he can not only fight with others in any outer starry sky, but also practice in the galaxy. Fire, Nine Star Flower and Holy Spirit Tree can help him absorb the spiritual power of three attributes. The body, in the life-strengthening state, accepts the power that is beneficial to the strengthening of flesh and blood, and can even help him further temper his flesh and blood body! "In the late stage of the Xuan Realm, the pure elixir and three elixirs with different attributes have been condensed to the extreme. What is missing now is the condensation of the true soul!" After pondering for a while, he took the initiative to communicate with the soul of the Ghost Pearl, and obtained pure soul power from the soul of the soul. In the outer galaxy, he used the pure soul power given by the weapon soul to start refining and strengthening the true soul. In a hurry, some time passed. His true soul, through the refinement of soul power, has also reached the level of breaking through the spiritual realm. At this time, he faintly sensed the existence of realm barriers, which gave rise to the mysterious realm, and was about to cross realms and reach the spiritual realm. "The spiritual realm is a brand new realm of light cards, a qualitative leap!" With his mind agitated, he returned to the starship, wandering in the desolate sky of the outer world, quietly comprehending. However, after a long time, he still failed to break through the realm barrier and step into the spiritual realm. "If there is no smooth breakthrough, there must be something missing, or?Is it the perception of various powers, or something else" After thinking for a while and many methods, he still could not successfully reach the spiritual realm in this starry sky. This made him give up the idea of ??staying for a long time and was not ready to waste time anymore. "Elder Mo Heng is my guiding light. Maybe he can give me some guidance." He thought of the Great Elder of the Broken Star Ancient Palace again, and felt that Mo Heng's advice could hit the nail on the head and clear away the many fogs that had troubled him. He immediately decided to return to Broken Star City to find Mo Heng to solve his doubts. When he entered the Split Space, the palace that was directly connected to Hongtian Tower, he saw Dong Li already waiting. "Nie Tian, ??there are envoys from the Broken Star Ancient Palace who are operating in the Tianmang Star Territory and Yuantian Star Territory, patrolling each sect." Dong Li looked a little uneasy, "The envoy from the Broken Star Ancient Palace needs to find out your name. In the star field below, are there any aliens who practice evil arts, such as the Yinling Sect and the Death Curse Sect?" Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed, ¡°When did you come?¡± "I have just arrived not long ago." Dong Li frowned, "According to what they said, not only you, but also all the forces under the Son of the Stars need to be reviewed. I heard that all the major realms of our human race are doing similar things. Things. Many sect forces that had some relationship with evil heretics have suffered." "What happened?" "Many sects have been wiped out. People who have connections with those sects and practice evil arts are either killed or imprisoned for strict investigation and interrogation." Dong Li replied. Nie Tianyin said with a stern face: "Go to Litian Territory as soon as possible, arrange for all the disciples of the Blood Sect, and send them to a place where the envoys from the Broken Star Ancient Palace can't find them. Remember, this matter must be carried out in secret, and no traces should be exposed. . Those realms of the Lizard Clan, as well as the desolate land between the Land of Meteor and the Yuantian Star Region, are all better choices." Dong Li was startled, "Blood Sect, what's the problem?" "The source of Blood Sect's practice is the Blood Spirit Sect. This sect is also defined as a sect that practices evil arts. It was once destroyed by Tongtian Pavilion." Nie Tian nodded lightly, "At this sensitive moment, let the Blood Sect avoid It is still very necessary to avoid it. Also, you ask Li Langfeng to hide temporarily with the Blood Sect." "Li Langfeng?" Dong Li was stunned. ¡°The secret technique he practiced and the corpse poison fire he incorporated are a bit troublesome.¡± Nie Tian said calmly. Dong Li thought for a while and said, "Okay, I know what to do." She immediately set off to make arrangements to find a place for the Blood Sect and Li Langfeng to hide for a while, and then accept them back again after the four ancient sects became less sensitive to those evil heretics. Nie Tian then went to Broken Star Territory to find Wei Lai. When Wei Lai saw him, he said with a complicated expression: "Your meritorious service is worth half a million more." "Half a million, not bad." Nie Tian nodded. "Fang Yuan, it's 300,000, Sikong Cuo, it's 800,000." Wei Lai added. "Sikong Cuo, why is there 800,000 more?" Nie Tian immediately lost his composure, "I may have killed a little less aliens than Sikong Cuo. But I helped Pei Qiqi of the Void Spirit Religion with Huang Jinnan and Lou Hong. Yan and others successfully crossed the Blood Ax Qi and Blood Sea and delivered the news of the great changes in the Tianyin Star Territory. How is this merit calculated?" "This" Wei Lai looked troubled, "Deputy Palace Master Luo said that the transmission of the news was all the result of Miss Pei from the Void Spirit Sect and has nothing to do with you." "Deputy Hall Master Luo?" Nie Tian snorted, "Where is Elder Mo Heng?" "After the battle between the Great Elder and the Dry Bones Great Master, he was seriously injured. He has been in seclusion to heal his wounds recently and is not involved in world affairs." Wei Lai smiled bitterly, "The other deputy palace master is in charge of the Sea of ??Death Stars and does not interfere in the affairs of the sect. As for the palace Lord, I have been exploring the unknown starry sky all year round, and recently I seem to have temporarily lost contact with the sect." Nie Tian was silent for a while, then suddenly said: "Deputy Palace Master Luo, do you think highly of Sikong Cuo?" Wei Lai coughed softly and said awkwardly, "The sixth son of the star is so dazzling that it is normal for him to be particularly valued." "There is a man under Sikong Cuo named Xue Juezi. He is a remnant of the Blood Spirit Sect. How to decide this matter?" Nie Tian asked again. "Xue Juezi, in the early years, he took the initiative to leave the Blood Spirit Sect before it was destroyed by Tongtian Pavilion." Wei Lai had a headache, "Tongtian Pavilion also eradicated the Blood Spirit Sect with the help of Xue Juezi. That's why, Xue Juezi was allowed to survive and was not subsequently held accountable." ¡°These are all Vice Hall Master Luo¡¯s words and decisions, right?¡± Nie Tian said unkindly. Wei Lai smiled bitterly and nodded. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1048 Oppression You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The master and deputy master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace were once the so-called Sons of the Stars. Of the several sons of the stars in each generation, only one can ascend to the throne and become the Lord of the Stars. The rest have the opportunity to become elders and deputy hall masters. Luo Wanxiang is the son of the stars of the previous generation. He failed to compete for the palace master and could only become the deputy palace master. He has no hope in his life to become the master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. After the current master dies, the new master still has to be formed from the new son of the stars. The deputy palace masters and elders often place their bets in advance, choosing those who think they have great potential and are most promising to become the Lord of the Stars to show their favor. ¡°Obviously, the target of Luo Wanxiang¡¯s bet is Sikong Cuo, the sixth son of the stars. Once Sikong Cuo can successfully reach the top in the future and become the master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, Sikong Cuo can use the sect's resources to seek benefits for Luo Wanxiang's subordinates. Luo Wanxiang will one day grow old and die like the palace master. After he died, his family and relatives were protected by Sikong Cuo and continued to maintain their transcendent status in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Everything Luo Wanxiang has done for Sikong Cuo now will benefit his family and relatives thousands of years later, when Sikong Cuo becomes the new palace master. "I gained half a million merit points in the Tianyin Star Territory, but Sikong Cuo actually had 800,000! The remnant of the Blood Juezi recruited by Sikong Cuo, who was originally the Blood Spirit Son, was selectively ignored" Nie Tian had a gloomy face, realizing for the first time that there was still a struggle for power within an ancient sect like Broken Star Ancient Palace. Sikong Cuo¡¯s defeat in the Tianyin Star Territory caused heavy casualties among his subordinates, and his strength has been greatly reduced. Unexpectedly, even so, Luo Wanxiang still believed that Sikong Cuo was the most promising person to become the Lord of the Stars in the future. The master of the palace explored the unknown starry sky, but has not returned for a long time. The contact with the sect has been temporarily interrupted. The other palace master was in charge of the Sea of ??Death Stars and could not interfere in the sect¡¯s internal affairs. Mo Heng was injured in the battle with the Dry Bones Master and was in seclusion. With this, Luo Wanxiang naturally took over the power of the sect. Nie Tian was naturally unhappy when he was treated unfairly as soon as he returned to the sect, but he quickly recognized the reality. He knew that his current strength was insufficient, and Mo Heng, who was close to him, was in seclusion again, so he might have to suffer a loss. ¡°Are there any high-level spiritual beasts or bones of foreign races in the sect¡¯s treasure pavilion?¡± Nie Tian asked. "Yes, the number is quite large." Wei Lai nodded. "The merit points in my hand can be exchanged, right?" Nie Tian asked again. "sure." "Understood." After a brief exchange, Nie Tian took the Star Token in hand and went to the Zongmen Treasure Pavilion. After asking the person in charge, he found the area where the bones of spirit beasts and aliens were placed. In the corner of the main hall, there is an independent space with many cabinets. Above the cabinet, there are storage rings one after another. There is a mark on the front of the storage ring. The corpses of the ancient beast tribe, demons, evil spirits, ghost tribes, and skeleton tribesmen are placed in different storage rings for disciples to use merit points. exchange. Many of the bones of the ancient beast tribe can be used to refine artifacts. Ancient beasts with higher blood levels and special attributes can also be used to create psychic treasures. The heart, flesh and blood of demons and evil spirits can also be refined into pills after being refined by the alchemist of Broken Star Ancient Palace. Eighth-level ancient beasts, as well as monsters and other foreign corpses, can be redeemed with only 10,000 merit points. Nie Tian¡¯s Star Token originally had a merit value of 170,000. Adding in the 500,000 obtained in the Tianyin Star Territory, the merit value was 670,000. The amount of flesh and blood and essence he currently needed was too much, so he gritted his teeth and took out all the merit points. When he left the Treasure Pavilion, he had more than a dozen storage rings in his hand. Each storage ring contained the bones of eighth-level ancient beasts and demons. In his judgment, apart from behemoths like ancient beasts, the ones with the strongest bodies and the strongest flesh and blood essence are demons and skeleton tribes. The corpse of the Skeleton Clan conflicted with his life bloodline, so he abandoned it. The corpses of ancient beasts and demons are his first choice. Fortunately, the Broken Star Ancient Palace has fought with ancient beasts and alien races for thousands of years, and has accumulated a huge number of corpses of ancient beasts and demons, which allows him to make the best use of his merit points. Holding more than a dozen storage rings, he walked out of the Treasure Pavilion and returned to Hongtian Tower.Because Mo Heng was away, he couldn't find anyone to guide him. The last light card in the mysterious realm clearly sensed the realm barrier and could never be broken. He turned to absorb the flesh and blood bodies of ancient beasts and demons. The bodies of ancient beasts and demons exchanged for 670,000 merit points were all absorbed by their life in less than three months. All the flesh and blood and essence were greedily swallowed up by the cyan blood and energy entrenched in the heart. When there was no trace of flesh and blood left in the storage ring, Nie Tian secretly sensed that the cyan blood was still unsatisfied. It is still longing for the injection of more flesh and blood! "When is the end? It's just the accumulation of bloodline from the seventh level to the eighth level. After the death of dozens of eighth-level ancient beasts and demons, the remaining flesh and blood essence cannot be satisfied?" "When I reach the eighth level and have a breakthrough in my life bloodline, won't I start looking for the ninth level king?" "Could it be that there are dozens, or even hundreds, of ninth-level monarchs to successfully break through?" "How many ninth-level kings are there among the ancient beast clan, as well as demons, ghost clans, and evil spirits?" At this thought, Nie Tian almost jumped up and cursed his mother. He deeply realized how stringent the conditions required for the advanced stage of life bloodline were. "All the merit points have been used up, and the corpses of ancient beasts and monsters in exchange are still not enough to satisfy the next dormant transformation of the life bloodline. The breakthrough to the mysterious realm has been stuck. After Elder Mo Heng retreated, in a short time , I can¡¯t find an opportunity to break through quickly.¡± "My cultivation path, at this moment, seems to have begun to stagnate." For the first time in his life, Nie Tian¡¯s path of cultivation has stalled. "Either, seek opportunities to raise the realm to the spiritual realm, continue to condense spiritual elixirs, and temper human spiritual power. Or, obtain more ancient beasts and alien corpses to make the life blood dormant again. Only the life blood is dormant, and the new Only with the flesh and blood essence can we cooperate with the power of vegetation to continue condensing the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique." With no choice, Nie Tian would be forced to leave the seclusion if he didn't. "In the Tianmang Star Region and Yuantian Star Region, the major sects spent a lot of money to help me raise spiritual beast meat. Fang Yuan also gave me a lot of alien corpses. I can't be shameless and continue to ask for them. Go down." "It seems that I can only do tasks for the sect, accumulate more merit points, and exchange them with the sect." Thinking like this, he ran away from Hongtian Tower and went to find Wei Lai. "You want to work for the sect?" Wei Lai was stunned, "Now the sect's mission is to eradicate the forbidden sects that practice evil arts, as well as the battle in the Death Star Sea, and the interception of alien races in several star regions. Seven The Sons of the Great Star, except Fang Yuan and Sikong Cuo, are all busy with these matters, and all the elders have also taken action." "You and your subordinates' combat capabilities are not outstanding yet. I checked and found that there is not a single task that you can complete alone." As soon as these words came out, Nie Tian's face became a little embarrassed, "My subordinate Jing Feiyang has entered the middle stage of the Holy Realm. He is not qualified to take on the task of the sect alone?" "Nie Tian, ??it's not that I'm making things difficult for you. In fact, even if Jing Feiyang is in the middle of the Holy Realm, you still don't have enough power in your hands." Wei Lai smiled bitterly, "Beyond the Death Star Sea, there are many elders of the four major sects, sons of gods, and goddesses. There are also palace masters and the like who are still fighting endlessly with the aliens. This is a long-lasting battle. Both we and the aliens have sent the main force. The middle stage of the Holy Domain is really not enough." "Almost all the other sects that practice forbidden arts have late-stage Saint Realm practitioners, and they also have foreign support secretly. You accept the task alone, but your subordinates will die prematurely before they have grown up." "I'm doing it for your own good, so even though I knew you were in Hongtian Tower, the sect didn't let you do many tasks." Nie Tiandao: "I need more merit points!" "Let me think about it." Wei Lai squinted his eyes and pointed his finger on a crystal ball. There were wisps of messages in the crystal ball, and he was moving it, as if he was looking for something. After a while, Wei Lai's eyes lit up and he laughed, "Yes!" "What?" Nie Tian asked anxiously. "You go to the Qianyuan Star Territory. There are several realm gates there that connect foreign races. You and the Five Elements Sect will do this task together." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1049 Fame spread far and wide! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qianyuan Star Territory is an intermediate star territory. The so-called intermediate star field is like the Tianmang star field and Yuantian star field. The star field has the strongest combat power and is at the holy level. In such a large Qianyuan Star Territory, there are only a few people in the Holy Territory. The master of Lingwu Hall, Wei Botao, is proficient in the power of vegetation. In the middle stage of the Holy Domain, there is still one person in Lingwu Hall who is in the early stage of the Holy Domain. "Other than that, only Qiu Hanshan, the leader of the Earth Spirit Sect, practices the power of the earth and is in the third holy realm. Qianyuan Star Territory was the territory of Hou Chulan, the goddess of the Five Elements Sect Muzong many years ago. Hou Chulan also practiced the power of vegetation and cultivated in the late stage of virtual realm. Deep in the hall of Lingwu Hall, Wei Botao and the elders of Lingwu Hall stood respectfully in front of Hou Chulan, lowered their heads, and softly reported. In the Qianyuan Star Territory, disciples of Lingwu Palace and Diling Sect recently discovered three gates to the realm. The three realm gates all seem to communicate with the world of alien races. The disciples of Lingwu Hall and Diling Sect lost the news after finding the realm gate and passing the message on. The disciples of Lingwu Palace and Diling Sect searched for a long time in the place where they disappeared, but could not find the three realm gates. Based on the judgment of Lingwu Palace and Diling Sect, the disappeared disciples are probably dead. The three realm gates connected to alien beings may have drifted and are now missing. Hou Chulan has a beautiful appearance and tall figure. She wears a green dress, giving people a sense of youthful vitality. She listened to Wei Botao's description without saying a word. Behind her, there was an old man who had cultivated in the late Saint Realm and asked a few questions from time to time. "The gates of the three realms are all connected to the alien world. The disciples of Lingwu Palace and Diling Sect have all lost news." The old woman who was attached to Hou Chulan in the late stage of the Holy Domain frowned deeply, "Human Race The major star regions are in constant turmoil, and powerful aliens frequently break into our world through the gates of the realm that have been hidden for many years." "Those foreign warriors, after they appeared, followed mysterious directions, and either remained silent from now on, or went on a killing spree, causing many catastrophes in the star field." "What they did is to cause chaos in our human race's realm, and we will be too busy to take care of ourselves and unable to concentrate our efforts to participate in the battle in the Death Star Sea." "This war that has engulfed all parties in the human race has been going on for many years and cannot be stopped in a short time." The old woman sighed, "I didn't expect that the Qianyuan Star Territory would also be affected. The Qianyuan Star Territory is only an intermediate star territory. Once a foreign king comes, if there is no timely preparation, the entire star territory may fall." "Miss, several of the elders of the sect have gone to the Sea of ??Death Stars or to other realms to guard. With our strength, even if we find the gates of three realms, it is probably impossible to open all the gates at the same time. destroy." Hou Chulan frowned and said softly: "I communicated with other sects, and there was a response from Broken Star Ancient Palace, saying that they would send someone over to give us a surprise." "Surprise?" The old woman shook her head, "The Sons of Stars in Broken Star Ancient Palace all have important matters to attend to. Sikong Cuo and Fang Yuan have many broken wings in the Tianyin Star Territory, so they may not be able to help us. .¡± "Maybe, there are others." Hou Chulan said. "Others" The old woman clearly had no hope. While they were talking, a cross-domain teleportation array in Lingwu Hall suddenly heard turbulent space waves. Immediately, several figures appeared clearly from within the formation. The people who came were none other than Nie Tian, ??Jing Feiyang, Yue Yanxi and Jiang Feng. "Who is that?" The old woman was stunned for a moment. She, who was also proficient in the power of plants and trees, secretly sensed for a while, "One is in the middle stage of the Holy Realm, and the two are only in the late stage of the Void Realm. Add the Xuan Realm to it, thiscould it be The surprise that Wei Lai from Broken Star Ancient Palace mentioned?" "Nie Tian, ??from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, may I ask who is Senior Sister Hou?" Nie Tian shouted softly. "Nie Tian!" When the old woman heard this name, her hunched body was slightly shaken, "The seventh son of the stars, Nie Tian!" Hou Chulan's eyes suddenly lit up, and a strange smile escaped from the corner of her mouth, "No wonder Wei Lai was surprised. It turned out to be Nie Tian!" Also from the Five Elements Sect, like Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan, they are the sons and goddesses of gods. Hou Chulan heard the name Nie Tian more than once from the mouths of Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan. Whether it¡¯s Huang Jinnan or Lou Hongyan, they are all full of praise when mentioning Nie Tian! According to what Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan said, Nie Tian, ??the son of the stars,??Take a step forward. "Chai Longge and Qifeng Wu came from your Lingwu Palace. Are their brothers and sisters still alive?" Nie Tiandao said. "Do you recognize their brothers and sisters?" Wei Botao was surprised, "Of course they are alive, and they are currently in Lingwu Hall, you" Wei Botao was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized, "They said that they had received help from a man named Nie Tian in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and that Nie Tian was their benefactor. Youcouldn't you be that Nie Tian?" " ¡°What a coincidence, it¡¯s me.¡± Nie Tian smiled. "It's really you, not the same name!" Wei Botao bowed again, "On behalf of Lingwu Palace, thank you for helping these brothers and sisters several times in the Shattering Battlefield. Without you, they would not have been able to come back alive from the Shattering Battlefield. , and also gained a lot, and both of them successfully broke through.¡± This time, Wei Botao's thank you was obviously much more sincere. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1050 Nie Tian, ??what are you going to do? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wei Botao gestured. A person walked out of the hall, and after a while, he led brother and sister Chai Longge and Qifengwu in. Chai Longge and Qifengwu, brothers and sisters, are not ranked high among the geniuses in Lingwu Hall. The strongest genius in Lingwu Palace is named Tao Shuwen, who has cultivated in the late spiritual realm. But even Tao Shuwen is not qualified to step into the hall at this moment. The two brothers and sisters have experienced the catastrophe of life and death in the shattered battlefield. Chai Longge has entered the early stage of the spiritual realm, and Qifengwu has entered the late stage of the mysterious realm. The two of them came in with trepidation. When they saw Nie Tian, ??they were both surprised and happy. "Nie Tian, ??is it really you?" Chai Longge lost his voice. Back then, when they met Nie Tian on the Broken Star Battlefield, Nie Tian had not yet completed the trial in the Broken Star Ancient Palace and failed to become the seventh Son of the Star. They vaguely guessed that Nie Tian of Shattered Destruction Battlefield was the seventh Son of the Star who was now at the peak of Shattered Star Ancient Palace, but they were not sure in their hearts. In addition, since Qiu Ji and his party from the Earth Spirit Sect were almost all killed in the hands of Nie Tian and others in the Shattering Battlefield, and Qiu Ji from the Earth Spirit Sect was the only son of the sect leader Qiu Hanshan, they would kill them after they came back. The various experiences of meeting Nie Tian were only briefly discussed. The reason for doing this is to worry that Qiu Ji's death will bring trouble to Nie Tian and them. Fortunately, all of Qiu Ji's people were dead. Qiu Hanshan still doesn't know at the hands of whose hands his son died in the Shattering Battlefield. "Congratulations, you have made a breakthrough in your realm." Nie Tian smiled. "You are the truly shocking person." Chai Longge said in amazement, "When we were on the Shattering Battlefield, your realm was very inconspicuous. After many years, you have also entered the late stage of the Mysterious Realm. ? Judging from your energy and energy, it seems that you are only one step away from entering the spiritual realm." Qi Fengwu, who was next to him, smiled sweetly and said, "I've met Brother Nie." The two recognized Nie Tian, ??which made the master of Lingwu Hall, Wei Botao, very happy and thanked Nie Tian repeatedly. After Nie Tian briefly reminisced with his two brothers and sisters, he turned to Hou Chulan again and asked about the details of the Qianyuan Star Territory. He learned from Hou Chulan that there were three domain gates that were discovered by Lingwu Palace and Diling Sect. But the specific location has not been found out after searching for a long time. "Senior Sister Hou, I'm afraid the gate to the realm that connects alien races is guarded by alien races." Nie Tian pondered and said, "If those alien races are killed by us, I hope their bodies will belong to me." "Are there corpses of aliens?" Hou Chulan smiled softly and nodded, "No problem. Not only the aliens you killed, but also the bodies of the aliens we killed in the Qianyuan Star Territory can be given to you. Unless they are from the Wood Clan. The corpses of clan members, otherwise we won¡¯t collect any of them.¡± Hou Chulan comes from the Wood Sect of the Five Elements Sect, and the spiritual techniques she practices are closely related to the power of vegetation. Among the many alien races, the only one she truly valued was the body of the Mu tribe. " Even if she captures the corpses of other demons, evil beings, and Nether Clan, it will be of no benefit. They will eventually be taken out and handed over to the sect for disposal. "Thank you very much." Nie Tian was pleasantly surprised. Since Luo Wanxiang is still in charge of the sect¡¯s internal affairs during this mission to the Qianyuan Star Region, he doesn¡¯t think he can get much merit points. What he values ????is the foreign tribesmen stationed at the gate of the domain. The top priority is to kill the alien race, obtain the opponent's bones, and continuously accumulate richer flesh and blood essence for that cyan blood. Of course, it would be best if we could find an opportunity to break through the spiritual realm through fighting with alien races in the Qianyuan Star Territory. "Well, instead of waiting for news, we might as well go out in person and explore the areas where the three realm gates once appeared." Hou Chulan suggested. Nie Tian agreed: "No problem." Wei Botao, the master of Lingwu Hall, immediately made corresponding arrangements as soon as he heard that Hou Chulan wanted to explore the gate of the domain. Hou Chulan¡¯s group, plus Nie Tian and others, quickly used the space teleportation array of Lingwu Palace to enter a galaxy somewhere in the Qianyuan Star Territory. They appeared one by one in a moored ancient galactic ship belonging to Lingwu Hall. Standing on top of the ancient ship of the Galaxy, Nie Tian looked into the distance and could see twinkling stars, as well as a nearby realm. In the dim starry sky, there is another ancient galactic ship, which is made of meteorites from outer space. It is not too far away from the Lingwu Palace ship. Seeing Nie Tian¡¯s eyes falling on the ancient galaxy ship in the state of meteorite, Hou Chulan introduced: "That galaxyThe warship comes from Diling Sect. Qiu Hanshan of the Earth Spirit Sect is also my subordinate. He is proficient in the power of the earth. That ancient galactic ship was built using strange thick soil and was also quite strong. " "Oh, Earth Spirit Sect." Nie Tian smiled and thought. "Have you heard of a small sect like Diling Sect?" Hou Chulan was surprised. "I've heard of it." Nie Tian chuckled, "I learned about it from brother and sister Chai Longge and Qifengwu." Chai Longge and his sister, due to their low level, even if Wei Botao intended for them to make friends with Nie Tian and enhance their relationship, they knew that a battle of this level would take place outside the realm, so the two brothers and sisters had no qualifications to participate. So they were not allowed to come. "So that's it." Hou Chulan nodded, not surprised. She gestured to the old woman behind her. The old woman immediately conveyed her order, and the Earth Spirit Sect's ancient galactic ship quickly launched towards them. A moment later, Qiu Hanshan, the leader of the Earth Spirit Sect, flew away from the battleship, released his early stage cultivation of the Holy Domain, and came over with a flattering look on his face, "I've seen the goddess!" Hou Chulan waved his hand, "You're welcome, I'd like to introduce you to someone. This is Nie Tian from Broken Star Ancient Palace, the seventh son of the stars." "Nie Tian" Qiu Hanshan has a burly figure, wearing a dark yellow short shirt, with exposed skin and bulging muscles. He stared at Nie Tian, ??taking a deep look, with a strange color in his eyes. He quickly lowered his head and greeted respectfully, "Qiu Hanshan of the Earth Spirit Sect has met the seventh son of the stars!" "No courtesy." Nie Tian raised his hand. Thinking back to that year, when he first met the disciples of the Earth Spirit Sect on the battlefield of Shattering, he was targeted by the domineering disciples of the Earth Spirit Sect and almost didn't escape from the Stoneman Clan city. The encounter between him and Chai Longge's brother and sister happened there. It was Chai Longge's brother and sister who spoke up before the disciples of Diling Sect allowed him to leave. Fast forward many years, now he is in the Qianyuan Star Territory, Qiu Hanshan, the leader of the Earth Spirit Sect, has to bend down and lower his eyebrows when facing him. This change in situation stems from his identity as the son of the stars and the Broken Star Ancient Palace that he relies on behind him. "The three realm gates that have appeared in the surrounding area were all discovered by your Diling Sect first, right?" Hou Chulan asked. Qiu Hanshan nodded, "The domain of our Earth Spirit Sect is over there." He pointed to the nearby domain, "Our disciples, while moving around the starry sky, accidentally sensed abnormal space fluctuations and passed the news over. However, , and not long after, the person who delivered the message disappeared." "We exchanged information with Lingwu Palace about this matter, and they also arranged manpower to search nearby, but he is still missing." "With no choice, I had no choice but to come out of seclusion and come here in person, together with Palace Master Wei, to sit here. I thought it was just a trivial matter, but I didn't expect that it would disturb you, the goddess." Hou Chulan said: "In the usual situation, if the gate of the domain appeared, we would not mobilize troops. But now and then, in this sensitive stage, we have fierce conflicts with foreign races and frequent battles. In this case, there is a domain The gate to the world suddenly appears, we have to guard against it." "Thank you Goddess, your arrival will definitely destroy the gates of the three realms and ensure peace in the Qianyuan Star Region." Qiu Hanshan said. Looking at the conversation between Hou Chulan and Qiu Hanshan, Nie Tian looked around with some boredom and released his soul consciousness. Suddenly, he felt the call of the soul inside the Ghost Pearl, and after twitching his brows, he communicated secretly. His face gradually turned gloomy, and he looked at Qiu Hanshan coldly, with murderous intent in his eyes, and suddenly shouted: "Senior Jing, kill this person for me!" He pointed at Qiu Hanshan. In an instant, all eyes came together. Wei Botao of Lingwu Hall, as well as the old woman, all changed their colors suddenly, not knowing why. After Jing Feiyang received the order, he ignored everything and rushed towards Qiu Hanshan. "Nie Tian, ??what do you mean by this?" Qiu Hanshan looked at Hou Chulan with fear and eagerness, "Goddess, I don't know where I have offended him, please seek justice for me!" The old woman stood up suddenly, "Nie Tian, ??what do you want to do?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1051 Reason to kill you! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jing Feiyang¡¯s Rune Realm has been revealed, and runes are roaring in it. He only knows that Nie Tian¡¯s instructions are iron rules. He ignores how other people view and think about them. "Hoo!" The old woman in the late stage of the Holy Domain was anxious and sacrificed her own domain. Her domain is full of brilliance and vitality. At a glance, it looks like an endless dense forest with endless vitality. Her original old appearance has quietly changed due to the release of the vegetation realm. The wrinkles on her face seemed to have been smoothed away, and the dry skin became smooth and moist again. Her age seemed to have shrunk in an instant. In an instant, she turned into a graceful and beautiful woman with a graceful figure. "Let me explain the reason first!" Her real name was Ruan Qingliu, staring at Jing Feiyang with a cold face. Sections of emerald green willow branches extend from her domain, shining brightly, directly to Jing Feiyang's Fu domain. In Jing Feiyang¡¯s Rune Domain, many small runes were penetrated by a faint green luster, and the light released by the runes suddenly became dim. Inside the runes, there are many slender lines twisting, desperately resisting the pull of Ruan Qingliu's power. Jing Feiyang frowned, slightly helpless, and turned to look at Nie Tian. Being both in the Saint Realm, he has only been in the middle stage of the Saint Realm for a few years, while Ruan Qingliu has already been in the late stage of the Saint Realm. This gap in realm cannot be bridged overnight. It is obvious that under the protection of Ruan Qingliu, it is impossible for Jing Feiyang to kill Qiu Hanshan of Diling Sect. What¡¯s more, Qiu Hanshan himself is also in the early stage of the Holy Domain. When he saw Ruan Qingliu take action, Qiu Hanshan, who originally wanted to release his domain to resist Jing Feiyang, breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn't even activate his domain. He pitifully complained to Hou Chulan, "Goddess, I have no enmity with the seventh son of the stars. I really don't understand why he treats me like this?" Wei Botao of Lingwu Hall and some disciples of Lingwu Hall all looked extremely ugly. They and Di Ling Sect both belong to Hou Chulan's command, and they live together in the Qianyuan Star Territory. They have friction with each other from time to time, and their relationship is not considered harmonious. But at this moment, they all felt the same hatred and hatred. Nie Tian, ??an outsider, couldn't help but kill Qiu Hanshan when he saw him. From the perspective of Lingwu Palace, he was extremely unreasonable and unreasonable. They have the same identity as the Earth Spirit Sect. If Nie Tian can treat Qiu Hanshan like this, can he also use the same method to treat them? Even many of Hou Chulan¡¯s subordinates were very unhappy. "What does it mean to attack Qiu Hanshan directly in front of Hou Chulan without even giving a reason?" ????????? Did this son of the stars from the Broken Star Ancient Palace take their master seriously? "Nie Tian, ??both Huang Jinnan and Junior Sister Lou speak highly of you." Hou Chulan looked calm, and when speaking, she first glanced at Ruan Qingliu. Ruan Qingliu has been following her for many years. Ruan Qingliu can accurately understand every word and every subtle movement she makes. Ruan Qingliu moved her sanctuary silently, and the green willow branches fluttered around Qiuhan Mountain without leaving a trace. "From the information I got, you are definitely not such a domineering and unreasonable person." Seeing Ruan Qingliu acting as he said, Hou Chulan continued to speak, "Give me a reason to kill Sect Master Qiu? Since you If you want to take action, he must have a reason to die. You should explain it clearly first so that I can convince everyone." "Senior Sister Hou is really extraordinary." Nie Tian smiled brightly, with a hint of admiration in his eyes, "This sect master of the Earth Spirit Sect secretly colluded with Xie Ming to set up a plan to deal with you. He wants to be in the Qianyuan Star Territory Is this a sufficient reason to kill you?" Hou Chulan frowned gradually and looked away at Qiu Hanshan, thinking in silence. Qiu Hanshan was shocked and cried out that he was wronged, "Goddess, don't listen to his nonsense. I have been attached to you for many years and have always done my duty. How dare I harm you? He made random guesses without any evidence, so he just accused me. I don¡¯t accept colluding with Xie Ming!¡± Nie Tian chuckled, "Qiu Hanshan, you have a son named Qiu Ji, right?" Qiu Hanshan's eyes flashed with pain, and he sighed: "My son, I led some disciples to explore the outer areas of the Shattered Destruction Battlefield. It coincided with the great changes in the Shattered Destruction Battlefield. I don't know what happened, and I couldn't come back alive." "Do you want to know how Qiu Ji died?" Nie Tian said with a smile. Qiu Hanshan said blankly: "How did you die?? " "I killed him." Nie Tian said calmly, "You guys from the Earth Spirit Sect and your son provoked me on the Shattering Battlefield, so I killed him." As soon as this sentence came out, everyone¡¯s expressions became weird. Many people subconsciously believe that Nie Tian deliberately targeted Qiu Hanshan because he had an old grudge with the Diling Sect. "You, you killed him?" Qiu Hanshan looked pained, glared at Nie Tian, ??and quickly lowered his head, "Could it be that after killing him, you still feel that you have not vented your anger and want to destroy our Earth Spirit Sect?" Only then are you willing to give up?" "No, it's not." Nie Tian shook his head. "I think you should know from someone that your son was killed by me. You should stop hiding it. I don't know who you are. Thanks to Xie Ming¡¯s collusion, your son died due to whatever reason I have, but since you helped Xie Ming do things, you deserve to die.¡± Qiu Hanshan suddenly raised his head and shouted: "After saying so much, why do you think that I have colluded with Xie Ming?" "In your storage ring, there is a ghost weapon that communicates with the evil ghosts." Nie Tian grinned and called out the ghost beads. "I'm afraid you didn't expect that I would come to the Qianyuan Star Territory. Of course, you might I didn¡¯t know at all that I hold a rare treasure from the Evil Underworld Clan in my hand, and this bead, even through the storage ring, can sense the unique underworld weapon of the Evil Underworld Clan.¡± "The underworld weapon you are holding contains the partially refined remnant soul of a living being, and the other part of the remnant soul is in the hands of a certain Xie Ming clan member. After the same creature's remnant soul was refined by Xie Ming, it was integrated into it in batches The underworld weapon, the underworld weapon can communicate with each other like the human race's message stone and the remaining souls, transmitting soul thoughts." "Our human race will not be able to use this kind of Ming weapon. Only Xie Ming can teach it and give it to us, and we can master it." Having said this, Nie Tian said to Hou Chulan, "Senior Sister Hou, as long as you take off his storage ring and take out the items one by one, you will naturally find the underworld weapon that communicates with the evil underworld." "I understand." Hou Chulan sighed softly and said: "Sect Master Qiu, take off the storage ring and let Aunt Ruan check it. As long as there is no underworld weapon that Nie Tian mentioned in the ring, it will naturally be proved. Your innocence.¡± "Goddess!" Qiu Hanshan finally changed his expression and shouted: "The underworld weapon doesn't mean anything! Doesn't Nie Tian also hold the underworld weapon in his hand? We have fought with evil spirits. Killing them and obtaining the underworld weapon is very important. It¡¯s a normal thing! The underworld weapon in my hand is just a trophy!¡± Hou Chulan snorted coldly and said, "Aunt Ruan, kill him for me." Qiu Hanshan suddenly released his earth domain, but as soon as his domain was formed, the green willow branches of Ruan Qingliu penetrated into it. Also waiting for Chuoran, the remaining sanctuary in the middle and early stages, one up. Various different realms squeezed into Qiu Hanshan's realm, and his earth realm fell apart in an instant. In just ten seconds, Qiu Hanshan¡¯s land realm was shattered into pieces. Qiu Hanshan himself was killed by a section of green willow branches that penetrated his skull and chest. He was unable to even communicate with the magic weapon of the storage ring, so he died on the spot. Even its soul is wrapped in Ruan Qingliu¡¯s vegetation realm, and is melted and refined bit by bit. "Hoo!" Ruan Qingliu reached out and grabbed it, and the storage ring fell into her hand. She used her soul consciousness to forcefully tear apart the defense of the storage ring, and after a little exploration inside, she nodded gloomily to Hou Chulan, "What Nie Tian said is true, there is indeed a ghost weapon inside! Inside the underworld vessel, there is a wisp of residual soul floating, and there are also abnormal soul thoughts, which are generated from the residual soul from time to time." "Don't touch the underworld weapon!" Hou Chulan shouted. Ruan Qingliu nodded, "Don't worry, goddess." Qiu Hanshan's instant death shocked everyone. The Diling Sect's warship anchored in the distance was also being held hostage by Hou Chulan's men. Hou Chulan's people boarded the battleship and began to search the soul consciousness sea of ??the Earthling Sect members one by one to analyze their memories. The people in Lingwu Palace and Hou Chulan¡¯s subordinates all had lingering fears and their expressions were changing. "I really didn't expect that Qiu Hanshan of the Diling Sect would secretly collude with Xie Ming." After a while, Wei Botao said uneasily: "The Di Ling Sect is not a heretic. They colluded with Xie Ming. There is really no trace of setting up a trap to deal with the goddess. If Nie Tian hadn't noticed Qiu Hanshan's underworld weapon, the consequences would have been disastrous." Hou Chulan also felt scared when she thought about the consequences, "The gates of the three realms should have been deliberately revealed after Xie Ming communicated with Qiu Hanshan. Many years ago, the Diling Sect and Xie Ming had been in contact. No wonder. , Earth Spirit Sect took the lead in discovering those three realm gates and summoned me to come over and ask me to solve the problem." "Goddess, we must be more cautious about this matter. In my opinion, we'd better report it to the sect and arrange for strong reinforcements to come over." Ruan Qingliu's expression was solemn, "Xie Ming must have concentrated powerful forces, and he is sure to be able to bombard us. Kill us! Only with more powerful help can we inflict heavy damage on Xie Ming." "We have to be quick, before they get the news or know that Qiu Hanshan is dead." Hou Chulan also knew that the situation had changed and instructed Ruan Qingliu, "Aunt Ruan, please go back to the sect immediately and see who is free within the sect." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); "Goddess, we must be more cautious about this matter. In my opinion, we'd better report it to the sect and arrange for strong reinforcements to come over." Ruan Qingliu's expression was solemn, "Xie Ming must have concentrated powerful forces, and we are sure that we can Kill us! Only with more powerful help can we inflict heavy damage on Xie Ming." "We have to be quick, before they get the news or know that Qiu Hanshan is dead." Hou Chulan also knew that the situation had changed and instructed Ruan Qingliu, "Aunt Ruan, please go back to the sect immediately and see who is free within the sect." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1052 The request of Goddess Mu Zong You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ruan Qingliu left in a hurry. "Goddess, the other disciples of Earth Spirit Sect have never had contact with Xie Ming." There was a person who returned from the ancient galactic ship of the Diling Sect and reported to Hou Chulan, "I used my secret technique to explore their soul consciousness sea. They also didn't know that Qiu Hanshan secretly cooperated with the Xie Ming clan. They don't know anything about Qiu Hanshan's actions." Hou Chulan nodded and said: "Let them go on their own, send someone to keep an eye on them, go to the Diling Sect, and question the other elders of the Diling Sect one by one." "I understand." The man went to pass on the message again. The person with the highest level of the Diling Sect is Qiu Hanshan in the early stage of the Holy Domain. Any one of Hou Chulan's subordinates who goes to the Diling Sect can master this sect. "I really didn't expect that Qiu Hanshan and Xie Ming had colluded for a long time." Wei Botao sighed, "However, if you think about it carefully, there are clues to follow. In the past few hundred years, Qiu Hanshan's realm has progressed rapidly, and his son , and he can always find spiritual materials that are extremely difficult to find in the world of our human race." "It is taboo to interact with foreigners! Qiu Hanshan should also know that if this kind of thing is exposed, many elders within the sect will not stand on his side. Therefore, his collusion with Xie Ming must have been hidden from the sect. Door, secretly and privately." Hou Chulan's eyes were solemn and she said worriedly: "I don't know how many people like Qiu Hanshan there are in our human race." As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s faces were as dark as water. The evil heretics like the Yinling Sect and the Death Curse Sect are superficial and their movements are easily detected. Those who collude with foreign races are not particularly scary and can be easily guarded against. "A person like Qiu Hanshan, who practiced magic and held a position that was orthodox to the human race, acted under the noses of the four ancient sects. ¡° If there are a large number of people like Qiu Hanshan in all the major human star regions, and they all form a tacit understanding with the foreign races, then Thinking of this possibility, Nie Tian became wary and felt a chill that seemed to be growing inside his body. "Thank you." Hou Chulan smiled indifferently, "Huang Jinnan and Junior Sister Lou really did not misjudge you. If it were not you who came to help me this time, but other children of the stars, I would have suffered a lot. Lose. Qiu Hanshan and Xie Ming have united to deliberately deal with me. If I didn¡¯t notice their plot in advance and searched for the gates of the three realms in the nearby galaxy, I would definitely encounter something unexpected." "I'm also lucky, holding a rare treasure from the Xieming Clan. Qiu Hanshan obviously doesn't know about this," Nie Tiandao said. "For the time being, let's not act rashly and wait for our sect's help to arrive before making any further calculations." Hou Chulan suggested. Nie Tian smiled, "Everything depends on you." After the Qiu Hanshan incident, Hou Chulan¡¯s Sanctuary subordinates looked at Nie Tian with heartfelt respect. Previously, when they saw Hou Chulan thinking so highly of Nie Tian, ??they felt disapproving. It is only in the past ten years that Nie Tian's name has emerged in the world of the human race, and has gradually gained some prestige. "However, they have also met many people who had false reputations, but after real contact, they found that they were nothing special and were mostly exaggerations. Nie Tian¡¯s realm was low, and he had only entered Broken Star Ancient Palace for too short a time. Every time Lou Hongyan, Huang Jinnan, and others praised Nie Tian, ??it made people wonder if Nie Tian and those two people had any ulterior secrets or deeds. After this incident, they finally recognized Nie Tian. "I don't know why, but the moment you came to Lingwu Hall, I felt that you were very kind." Hou Chulan's eyes were soft and she said with a smile: "There is an indescribable aura about you, which is very attractive. I." Nie Tian was dumbfounded, touched his nose, and smiled sheepishly, "Well, Senior Sister Hou what kind of attraction are you talking about?" Hou Chulan chuckled, "Don't talk nonsense, I don't mean what you think." Many of her subordinates, including Wei Botao and others, felt a little embarrassed after hearing the sensitive topic. They wisely either stayed in the ancient ship or took the initiative to stay away. When they saw them leaving, Yue Yanxi and others were stunned for a moment, and then took the initiative to walk away. Suddenly, she and Nie Tian were the only ones left on the ancient ship. Hou Chulan smiled softly and shook her head, "These guys" In order to break the embarrassment, Nie Tian deliberately said: "Senior sister, you and I will fall in love with me when we first meet, right? I have a fianc¨¦e, so you have to restrain yourself, especially not in front of everyone, so straightforward. Show your feelings??Ah. " "You are quite interesting." Hou Chulan glared at him angrily, "You have also practiced the power of vegetation, right? I can vaguely feel that the elixir of vegetation in your Dantian Linghai is hidden in something . That thing has a great origin, should it be the Holy Spirit Tree?" Nie Tian was surprised, "You can sense this?" "Of course." Hou Chulan raised her head and said proudly: "I am the goddess of the Five Elements Sect and the Mu Sect. My master is the current sect leader of the Mu Sect, and he is in the late stage of the divine realm. In the human race, there are countless Qi refiners, My master is the only master in the attainments of the grass and tree spirit arts! Except for a few great masters of the Wood clan, among the many strong men of various races in the entire galaxy, who can say that their understanding of the power of grass and trees can be better than my master?" "Your grass and tree elixir is integrated into the Holy Spirit Tree. Although it is no small matter, the strange thing that my elixir grows is no worse than your Holy Spirit Tree." Nie Tian pondered for a few seconds and said, "Could it be that the Holy Spirit Tree in my Herbaceous Pill attracts you?" "No." Hou Chulan objected, "It's the unique blood breath in your body. Your blood seems to contain the true meaning of life. I just stood next to you and smelled the natural breath from your body, and I felt Serenity. You are truly an anomaly. As a mixed-race person who has mastered several magic techniques, you can still break through realms so quickly." "The true meaning of life" Nie Tian thought to himself. When he practiced the Celestial Wood Rebirth Technique, he could clearly realize that the essence of vegetation and the essence of flesh and blood are actually similar in approach and can be classified as branches of the power of life. His life bloodline implies the wonderful creation of heaven and earth, which can give the human race strong vitality and increase their life span. This is an extremely amazing talent that has not yet appeared among many alien bloodlines! Based on his judgment, he was able to obtain the seventy-two branches, understand the Ancient Wood Derivative Formation, and practice the Wood Clan's Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique. Hou Chulan is proficient in grass and tree magic, and also has magical elixirs. She naturally got close to him, and said that it was not because of the Holy Spirit Tree, but it must be the attraction of blood. "Nie Tian, ??I have a heartfelt request." Hou Chulan said. "You said it." Nie Tian said blankly. "When I attack the Holy Realm, can you be by the side to protect me?" Hou Chulan asked, "I don't know why, I always feel that if you are by my side, my hope of entering the Holy Realm will be greatly improved. You exude The breath of it all makes me feel peaceful, and when I ascend to the Holy Spirit, there will be many dangers, and I'm afraid I won't be able to bear it." "My realm is too weak for you. How can I help you?" Nie Tian smiled bitterly. "Just promise me." Hou Chulan's heart moved and she added: "Of course, I will definitely not let your efforts go in vain. From what you said, you desire the corpses of many alien races and ancient beasts. I will satisfy you in this regard. . In my hands, in the domain under my name, and within my sect, there are many corpses of foreign races and ancient beasts, and I can find many for you." Nie Tian¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°How many eighth-level ancient beasts and aliens are there?¡± "Let alone the eighth level, I can find some for you from the ninth level." Hou Chulan said with a smile. "Okay!" Nie Tian said excitedly, "When you are about to attack the Holy Domain, let me know in advance and I will make time to help you!" Hou Chulan was very happy. She raised her hand generously and made a high-five with him. Nie Tian understood, satisfied her, and made a high-five with her. "Snapped!" The palms of the hands touch each other, and they are separated at the first touch. Nie Tian didn¡¯t feel strange at all, but Hou Chulan¡¯s body trembled slightly, with a different look in her eyes. With just a simple tentacle, the unique and wonderful blood that contained life emanated from Nie Tian's palm, making her feel an incomparable wonderful feeling. She instantly realized that Nie Tian¡¯s unknown magical bloodline would definitely be of great benefit to her! "What secret does this guy's bloodline contain? I just touch his palm, and the weak blood energy that escapes from him makes me feel such an abnormal feeling?" Hou Chulan was surprised and uncertain. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1053 Who are you? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Half a day later. Ruan Qingliu, who returned to the Five Elements Sect to seek help, led a group of powerful men to appear one by one on the ancient ship in Lingwu Hall. The leader is a person who is in the middle stage of virtual realm. He is tall and has sharp eyes. Behind him, there were more than a dozen strong men from the Holy Realm and Void Realm, who respected him. The person who came was arrogant and unruly, with long gray-brown hair shawl, and a domineering look. But when he saw Hou Chulan, his arrogant face was instantly filled with a gentle smile, "Chulan, as soon as I heard that you were in the Qianyuan Star Territory and might be in trouble, I came in a hurry." Ruan Qingliu returned to her old-looking state. Under Hou Chulan's dissatisfied gaze, she smiled and explained sheepishly: "Goddess, all the elders of our sect, sons and daughters of gods, have important matters to attend to, and there is nothing we can do for them." We provide assistance, I" Hou Chulan snorted, "So you informed He Lianxiong?" Ruan Qingliu nodded helplessly. "He Lianxiong!" Nie Tian was slightly shocked. Not long ago, when he met Fang Yuan in Youtian Domain, Fang Yuan and Han Wanrong talked about this person more than once. Every time Fang Yuan mentioned He Lianxiong, he gritted his teeth and said that if it weren't for He Lianxiong, Fang Tianyi wouldn't have to bear the impact of Lord Kadi alone, causing Fang Tianyi to be severely injured and his subordinates to suffer a lot of casualties. He Lianxiong is the adopted son of the master of Tongtian Pavilion. He once teamed up with Sikong Cuo to explore an area, but was framed by Sikong Cuo. From then on, He Lianxiong hated every son of the stars who came to Broken Star Ancient Palace. Fang Yuan's experience was all caused by Sikong Cuo. Tongtian Pavilion is somewhat similar to Xuling Cult. The master of Tongtian Pavilion will select those with extraordinary talents, adopt them as adopted sons and daughters, and teach them carefully. The adopted son and daughter-in-law of the Master of Tongtian Pavilion, whose status is equivalent to that of the Son of Stars of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the Son of God and Goddess of the Five Elements Sect, and the direct disciple of the leader of the Void Spirit Sect. The future Pavilion Master of Tongtian Pavilion will be born from several adopted sons and daughters, and will be directly appointed by the Pavilion Master. This generation of Tongtian Pavilion Pavilion Masters has two adopted sons and one adopted daughter. He Lianxiong is one of them. He is very likely to become the new generation of Tongtian Pavilion Pavilion Masters in the future. "Chulan, I know you are in trouble. You have given up on your sect mission and come all the way to help you. If you are not moved, forget it, but don't drive me away!" He Lianxiong licked his face and laughed. He squeezed in front of Hou Chulan and said, "You also understand that there have been too many messy things in the world of our human race recently, and the fighting on the Death Star Sea is tense. It is difficult for your Five Elements Sect or other parties to arrange a strong force. Come here." "I'm afraid I will be held accountable by my adoptive father after I come here. For you, I don't care about anything. I just hope that you are safe and sound and the trouble in the Qianyuan Star Territory can be solved smoothly." Hou Chulan sighed softly and said with a headache: "Why is it you" When the three gates of the Qianyuan Star Territory appeared, she sought help from several other parties, but deliberately ignored Tongtian Pavilion. Because she understood that as long as He Lianxiong from Tongtian Pavilion knew about it, He Lianxiong would definitely try his best to come over. He Lianxiong¡¯s pursuit of her has long been no secret within the four ancient sects. She has been pestered by He Lianxiong for many years and is very annoyed. She really doesn¡¯t want to see He Lianxiong, so when she encounters difficult things, she doesn¡¯t even know about Tongtian Pavilion. She did not expect that Ruan Qingliu would return to the sect to seek support. Since all parties could not spare manpower, Ruan Qingliu was worried about her and feared that she would not be able to successfully survive Xie Ming's deliberate plan against her. She actually informed He Lianxiong to let this annoying person know her. The guy also arrived in the Qianyuan Star Territory. "Chulan, don't worry, as long as I'm here, even if I die, I will ensure that you are safe and sound!" He Lianxiong said loudly. After showing some goodwill, he finally glared at Nie Tian. The smile on his face disappeared, and he returned to his arrogance. He said coldly: "The seventh son of the stars, Nie Tian?" "It's me." Nie Tian said calmly. "Actually, I have always hated joining forces with you, the Children of the Stars from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, to carry out any activities." He Lianxiong did not hide himself at all, "You, like that Sikong Cuo, both passed the trial of the Tianmen and were promoted to the stars. His son. That guy Sikong Cuo, hey, I¡¯ve seen it before, it¡¯s disgusting!¡± "During the Death Star Sea, our senior brother Fang Yuan suffered heavy losses because of you, and you are not bad either." Nie Tian sneered coldly. "Fang Yuan, I don't know him very well, but the Sons of the Stars I have come into contact with have always had a bad feeling." He Lianxiong snorted, "No matter what Fang Yuan is like, since he is the Son of the Stars from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, it would be a good idea to to me,He is just unlucky! you, too! " Before Nie Tian could speak, He Lianxiong waved his hand and said: "Okay, your mission is over. Leave the rest to me and Chulan. You should go back to Broken Star Ancient Palace in advance. You will find out in advance this time." Chu Lan will tell your sect about Xie Ming¡¯s trajectory afterwards, and there will definitely be meritorious deeds for you.¡± "You said it's over, is it over?" Nie Tian grinned, "Who do you think you are, He Lianxiong?" He Lianxiong roared loudly, "Nie Tian, ??right? You really think you can make waves in the Qianyuan Star Territory? The hair of a person in the Xuan Realm is not even long, and you have a late Saint Realm person under your command. None, how can you compare with us?" He is in the middle stage of the Void Realm. Under his command, there is one late Saint Realm person, three middle stage Saint Realm people, and five early stage Saint Realm people. With such a strong combat power, it is no worse than Hou Chulan. Jing Feiyang, who was brought by Nie Tian, ??and Yue Yanxi and Jiang Feng, who were in the late stage of Virtual Realm, were obviously far from being comparable to him. This is the basis for his arrogance! "Many times, apparent combat prowess cannot measure ability." Nie Tian sneered, "Just look at this trip, if it was you He Lianxiong who came here first, not me. Maybe the Earth Spirit Sect Qiu Hanshan has already informed the Xieming Clan of your every move." "The Evil Underworld Clan can use your strength to take precautions first." "Then, what is waiting for you should not be the Great Lord of the Evil Underworld Clan, but may be the Great Lord of the Evil Underworld coming in person." "Do you think there are so many great masters from the Evil Underworld Tribe running around the streets?" He Lianxiong sneered, "If it were me who came here this time, not you Nie Tian. After the Evil Underworld Tribe knew the news, I'm afraid they would have stopped and stopped. How can there be so many follow-up things after dealing with Chulan?" The two disliked each other and became tit-for-tat when they met, refusing to give in to each other. He Lianxiong was hostile to all the Children of the Stars because of Sikong Cuo, and Nie Tian also disliked him because he had trapped Fang Yuan in the Sea of ??Death Stars, and because of his arrogance. "Okay, okay, you're so annoyed!" Hou Chulan was upset by the noise, "He Lianxiong, if you came here just to make noise, you can go back now. Without you, we would be operating in the Qianyuan Star Territory. , be careful, and there won¡¯t be any problem. I don¡¯t want to see you, just because you are so self-righteous!¡± He Lianxiong shut up instantly. After being silent for a while, he reluctantly continued to speak: "If this Nie Tian is attacked by powerful evil spirits in the Qianyuan Star Territory, I will not take care of it." "No need to worry about it." Nie Tian sneered. "Let's do this. Nie Tian and I, your people, will search the nearby stars with you. Once we find a domain gate that connects to alien races, we will exchange news and provide timely support." Hou Chulan spoke. "No, I want to go with you!" He Lianxiong objected. "If you don't agree, take them back now!" Hou Chulan had a tough attitude. He Lianxiong instantly fainted again, "Okay, I'll listen to you." "Master Wei, you are still sitting here." Hou Chulan ordered, "The space teleportation array of your ancient galactic ship must be strictly guarded. We need that array to travel here. Nie Tian, ??you and Together with me, we will take the Diling Sect¡¯s domain as the center and we will go separately to investigate.¡± While speaking, she summoned a flying spiritual weapon with a wooden structure and fell into it lightly. She waved to Nie Tian, ??"You only have cultivation in the Mysterious Realm. With your own realm and strength, I'm afraid it will be difficult to resist the penetration of impurities from the outside world. Come with me and I will take care of you." "A man needs a woman to protect him, hehe." He Lianxiong laughed. Nie Tian did not activate his life-strengthening bloodline talent. With the power of his bloodline, he could resist the penetration of external forces. He touched his nose and naturally flew into Hou Chulan's flying spiritual weapon. The utensils roared out. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1054 External criticism You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "He Lianxiong, please ignore him." After the wooden structure flying spiritual weapon flew away from the ancient galaxy ship in Lingwu Palace, Hou Chulan nodded his head with his finger, "I'm afraid there is something wrong with him here." Nie Tian smiled and said, "Yes, I also think there is something wrong with his head." "It's too arrogant." Hou Chulan thought deeply. "This bastard has been pestering me for many years. He has a hand in wherever I go. Many people around me have been driven away by him, shouting everywhere. He said that one day, sooner or later, I will recognize him and accept him, he is a lunatic." "Sister Hou, how do you know him?" Nie Tianqi asked. He knew in his heart that there would be no problem with He Lianxiong's IQ, otherwise the master of Tongtian Pavilion would not accept him as his adopted son. " He Lianxiong's IQ may only drop when he faces Hou Chulan. He is definitely not stupid towards others. Men, when they meet a woman they like, their IQ will be lowered a lot. "In the past, our Five Elements Sect and Tongtian Pavilion once explored foreign lands together." Hou Chulan explained, "That time, it was extremely dangerous. He Lianxiong and I were severely beaten by an outside race. He was seriously injured and almost died." "I am proficient in the power of plants and trees. When he is injured, I help him heal and recover and spend some time alone." ¡°From then on, he became attached to me and couldn¡¯t even drive me away.¡± "Because of him, many people in my sect laugh at me, which makes me very annoyed." Nie Tian laughed heartily, "It seems like you shouldn't have saved him!" "I think so too." Hou Chulan said bitterly, "If I had known this, I would have abandoned him and let him fend for himself." While the two of them were talking, the other Saint Domain members and Void Domain members each released their own domains and scattered them around, using their domains to resist the impact of impurities from outside domains on their bodies. Yue Yanxi and Jiang Feng were at the same speed as the flying spiritual weapon, and they were behind. The saints like Ruan Qingliu are scattered far away, and they all spread out their huge soul consciousness, like a meticulous giant network, extending in all directions, sensing the soul breath of the evil spirits. The artifacts flew for a long time, but everyone still found nothing. Hou Chulan's flying spiritual weapon can block the penetration of external forces, so Nie Tian doesn't need to use extra force and can feel relaxed and comfortable. "Can we use that underworld weapon to find the Evil Underworld Clan?" After a while, Hou Chulan still found nothing. She had other thoughts and asked Nie Tian. "No." Nie Tian flatly objected, "Everyone's soul aura is completely different. If you communicate with the members of the Xie Ming Clan through the underworld weapon held by Qiu Hanshan, the Xie Ming Clan will be the first to Time knows that you are not him and becomes alert." Hou Chulan had no choice but to say, "It's a pity that no one from the God Realm is accompanying him on this trip. If there were people from the God Realm here, there would be no need to kill Qiu Hanshan quickly. We could keep some of his remaining soul and peel off his memory." Memory stripping, the caster generally has to go beyond the realm to have the possibility of success. Qiu Hanshan is a holy realm. Ruan Qingliu, the strongest person on their side, is also a holy realm. If he wants to easily peel off the memory of Qiu Hanshan, it will be accompanied by too many unpredictable risks. It is very likely that Qiu Hanshan can detonate the residual soul and then bite Ruan Qingliu back. Because of this, Ruan Qingliu adopted a clean and neat method and completely wiped out Qiu Hanshan's remaining soul without giving him any chance. The underworld weapon cannot be used. Qiu Hanshan's memory has not been successfully analyzed, so everyone can only search hard. "Actually, Qiu Hanshan has just died and before his remaining soul is shattered, I have something to do." Nie Tian said regretfully. Hou Chulan was stunned, "What can I do?" Nie Tian called out the Wraith Bead again, "This bead is a rare treasure of the Evil Underworld Clan. As far as I know, there are only three similar Wraith Soul Beads in the entire Evil Underworld Clan. This thing was refined by me to form After the weapon soul becomes available, it can cannibalize all living soul bodies and find fragments of memories from them." "Then why didn't you use it before?" Hou Chulan was puzzled. "It's nothing to collect ghost beads and souls from other races. Strictly speaking, it's a taboo if you're from the same race." Nie Tian frowned, "You also know that recently, our major sects have imposed restrictions on those who practice forbidden arts. What is the attitude of the evil heretics?" Hou Chulan couldn't help but think deeply. "Once my Ghost Soul Bead swallows the remnant souls of the same clan, and the matter is leaked, it may cause unnecessary trouble for me." Nie Tian sighed, "In my sect, Luo Wanxiang, the deputy master of the palace, is the sixth one. ?Sikong Cuo, the son of Chen. I don't want to give people a reason to hold me accountable for this matter at this sensitive moment. " "Your concerns are really necessary." Hou Chulan agreed, "I didn't expect you to be very cautious. Do you know why He Lianxiong hates the Son of the Star in your Broken Star Ancient Palace?" "Why?" Nie Tian was confused. "Before you, not only He Lianxiong, but also the other three parties did not like to have much contact with the Children of the Stars of your sect." Hou Chulan explained the secret, "The gods and goddesses of our Five Elements Sect are neck and neck, and no one has to climb to the top. The saying. The five sons and goddesses will become the masters of a sect in the future. This is the rule set on the day they become the sons and goddesses." "Therefore, we will not fight among ourselves, or become a fire and water." "Although there is only one person who will be the future helmsman of the Void Sect and Tongtian Pavilion. However, the future masters of the Void Sect and Tongtian Pavilion were directly selected by the leader of the Void Sect and the Tongtian Pavilion. The other elders , deputy leader, etc., have no qualifications to interrupt." "Since then, those direct disciples and adopted sons and daughters like He Lianxiong have often stopped fighting." "They only need to be recognized by the leader of the Void Spirit Sect and the master of the Tongtian Pavilion. Using tricks on their own people will disgust the leader of the Void Spirit Sect and the master of the Tongtian Pavilion, which will have the opposite effect." "Only your Broken Star Ancient Palace is different." "Each of the seven sons of stars has the hope of becoming the future palace master. The future palace master will be evaluated not only by the current palace master, but also by the two deputy palace masters and the twelve elders. They all have the right to choose." "The Broken Star Ancient Palace does not prohibit confrontations between the Children of the Stars, and even condones and indulges them." "From the perspective of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, only those who stand out from the Children of the Stars in open and covert battles are qualified to reach the top. This rule system has created the Children of the Stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, who will unite with each other, fight, and be able to compete with each other. Use means and never stop.¡± ¡°The unique system has made your sect¡¯s Sons of the Stars accustomed to intrigues and intrigues early on.¡± "Sikong Cuo is extremely adaptable to the rules of your sect. Over time, he not only squeezes out and plots against several Sons of Stars within the sect, but also habitually does things in the same way to other sect members. There are also several Stars. Son, the same is true." "Because of this, the people from the other three sects are not very willing to join forces with the Sons of the Stars of your sect, and are often wary of you, for fear of being framed by you." Nie Tian smiled dryly, "It seems that the sons of the stars in our sect are not very popular." "There are exceptions, Fang Yuan, and you, the reputation is pretty good so far." Hou Chulan chuckled, "If it weren't for Huang Jinnan and Junior Sister Lou who highly respect you, I wouldn't dare to have more contact with you. I know what to do. I was relieved when it was you who was in the Yuan Star Territory instead of a few others." Nie Tian was very embarrassed when he told her this. "From now on, I will be the one to give the names of the sons of the stars in Broken Star Ancient Palace, and I will correct them," Nie Tianhao said angrily. "Perhaps you can change when you become the new Hall Master, but you can't do it now." Hou Chulan smiled and shook his head, "It's not that easy if you want to snatch the throne of Hall Master from Sikong Cuo. Within your sect, his reputation is currently the most prosperous, and many people are optimistic about him and think he is the one most likely to succeed." "He? Hehe, it's a pity that I successfully passed the trial and became the son of the seventh star." Nie Tian looked at the distant galaxy, pondered for a moment, and secretly communicated with the soul of the Wraith Pearl. After a while, he threw the Wraith Pearl directly outside. The Ghost Pearl releases a green light, swaying like a flickering blue lamp, moving on its own, as if sensing abnormal movements in a unique way. "You left this thing outside to find traces of the Xie Ming Clan?" Hou Chulan asked curiously. "Yeah." Nie Tian nodded, "The underworld weapon can't be used, and Qiu Hanshan is dead again. After searching for a long time, nothing was found, so I can only think of other ways. The underworld bead originally came from the evil underworld tribe, and it is very useful to evil spirits. The breath of the underworld and the underworld weapon have a keen sense of smell. Within a certain range, its existence is much easier to use than our random search." Hou Chulan's eyes lit up, "Good thing, you guys really have unexpected magical methods. I'm not surprised that you can get this kind of rare treasure from the Evil Underworld Tribe. What's really surprising is that you can actually refine it." Transform it and make it work for you.¡± "I'm special." Nie Tian smiled confidently. ¡°It¡¯s indeed special.¡± Hou Chulan agreed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1055 Erosion Domain Fireworks You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Since the weapon soul in the Ghost Pearl was refined and incorporated with a trace of Nie Tian's soul mark, it has permanently established a soul connection with Nie Tian. Within a certain range, Nie Tian can always maintain a mysterious connection with the weapon soul. The Ghost Pearl is floating, as if moving around without any direction. Hou Chulan's wooden flying spiritual weapon followed Nie Tian's instruction and quietly followed the Wraith Pearl. The rest of the people regard her as the leader. Wherever her artifacts fly away, the strong men headed by Ruan Qingliu will follow them silently. Many people look at the Ghost Pearl from time to time. Deep in the galaxy, time is hard to define, and Nie Tian doesn¡¯t know how much time has passed. Suddenly, for another moment, the Ghost Pearl suddenly accelerated. Nie Tian perked up and shouted, "Follow me!" Hou Chulan's bright eyes lit up, and her whole body exuded a tender green luster. Her whole body was like a piece of beautiful jade, and her complexion became smooth. The power of her vegetation is perfectly integrated into the flying spiritual weapon at her feet. The speed of the spiritual weapon suddenly increased. Not long after, the flying Wraith Pearl suddenly stopped in an unknown starry sky. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out people gathered from all directions, curiously looking at the nearby things, and each dispersed the soul consciousness of different auras, and felt it carefully. The wreckage of the starry battleship became an impurity in the outer world, floating quietly. The battleship is not large in scale. From the flag, it can be distinguished that this ancient galactic ship belongs to Lingwu Hall. "The Lingwu Palace sent out to look for one of the gates of the three realms." Ruan Qingliu looked at it and said: "I didn't see a single human corpse, and there were no traces of battle. If there is no surprise, this battleship was destroyed by Xie Ming. The clan was destroyed, and the dead were probably cleaned up by Xie Ming." Hou Chulan nodded and asked, "Why did your beads fly here?" "There is Ming Qi, and there is Xie Ming's remaining Qi and blood." Nie Tian pointed to the wreckage of the battleship, "Ding Qi, Xie Ming's Qi and blood, may be difficult for you to capture, but it can. The battle that took place here should have been a long time ago , but there is still undissipated Nether Qi and Evil Nether Qi and blood." Hou Chulan was surprised, "So, there must be a realm gate connecting the Xieming territory nearby?" "Nine times out of ten." Nie Tian squinted, "The information given by Qiu Hanshan is mixed between true and false, with more falsehoods. He said that there are three realm gates, which may not be accurate in my opinion." "What about your judgment?" Hou Chulan said. "It is not that easy to build a realm gate. It is even more difficult to build a realm gate that directly communicates with the Xie Ming Clan. The Xie Ming Clan and Qiu Hanshan of the Earth Spirit Sect can communicate and exchange materials with only one realm gate. Just the door." Nie Tian said while thinking, "There should be only one realm door." Hou Chulan thought about it carefully, agreed with Nie Tian's judgment, and said to Ruan Qingliu, "Aunt Ruan, please notify He Lianxiong and ask him not to waste time and explore other areas. The area connected to the Xieming Clan I'm afraid the Gate of Realm is nearby, so let him take the people and come over as soon as possible." Ruan Qingliu immediately took action. "Nie Tian, ??there is no need to rush around to search for your pearl." Hou Chulan continued to instruct, "Wait for He Lianxiong and his subordinates to come over, and then search again. This is to prevent premature We are in contact with the Evil Underworld Clan, and we are not strong enough to crush them." "Okay." Nie Tian agreed. Raising his hand, the Ghost Pearl turned into a beam of green light and fell into his palm, no longer moving. The Xie Ming tribe and Qiu Hanshan colluded to set up a trap to deal with Hou Chulan. They must have estimated Hou Chulan's combat power and were extremely confident. Under this situation, it is indeed not a wise move to rashly eliminate Xie Ming in advance. So, everyone temporarily stopped at the wreckage of the battleship, waiting for the arrival of He Lianxiong and his men. Time slips away quietly. A tattered sailboat, flying the flag of Lingwu Palace, drifted from afar. The sailboat is silver-white, in the shape of a flying shuttle, and its speed is extremely slow. Everyone felt like they were facing a formidable enemy, each sensing with their soul consciousness, and did not notice any abnormal soul fluctuations. This means that there are no living people on the sailboat. There are no living people, but there are dead bodies. There were six corpses in total, all of them were members of the human race. Judging from their clothing, they were clearly Qi refiners from Lingwu Hall. "The six corpses are all from Lingwu Palace, looking for the people who are looking for the gates of the three realms." Ruan ???Liu saw the sailboat approaching, floating at a high place, glanced at it, and said: "This is strange, everyone, please be careful." "Six dead bodies came on tattered cloud sails. Could it be the work of Xie Ming?" Hou Chulan frowned, "What role can the dead bodies fly by?" Nie Tian didn¡¯t understand either. As the sailboat got closer and closer, he secretly used his life blood to sense it, and his expression suddenly changed. "careful!" From the body of the sailing boat, he smelled unusual fluctuations of qi and blood. The qi and blood exuded a foul smell. The corpse was bulging, forming large meat bags on the chest and abdomen, as if it was about to burst. However, as soon as he said a word of caution, the change immediately broke out. "Boom!" The sailboat exploded, and the bloated corpses of six human beings exploded into pieces. Puffing rain of blood, a strange dark green color with a foul and sour smell, splashed towards where everyone was. The area where everyone was was instantly showered with blood. Any strong person in the realm of the human race who is active in the depths of the starry sky must leave the realm to reach the penetration of impurities in the outer realm if he does not ride on the ancient galactic ship. Next to Hou Chulan, those from the holy realm and the virtual realm were scattered, and they naturally sacrificed their respective realms at this moment. Dark green rain of blood splashed across the sky, and the domains of these realm experts were all splashed with dark green blood rain without exception. Without exception! "Chichi!" The dark green blood rain burned like green flames in their holy and virtual realms. The virtual realm and the holy realm of everyone started to burn because of those green flames, showing signs of melting. "Chi! Chi!" The light curtain formed by the wooden flying spiritual weapon Hou Chulan was riding on was also ignited by the green blood rain at this moment. "Fireworks of Eclipse Domain!" Ruan Qingliu was shocked and frightened, and couldn't help but scream loudly. Hou Chulan's face suddenly turned pale, "It turned out to be the Eclipse Fireworks of the You Clan! I didn't expect that the killing move aimed at me turned out to be the evil flames of the You Clan!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the holy realm, virtual realm, sacrificed realm, are crackling and burning. Those one of them contains wonderful, including thousands of, rivers and mountains, thunder and lightning, there are winds and winds, and there are regions with green and green mushi forests, all of which are poisoned. Every person in the realm is suffering unspeakably. Seeing the realm burning, their bodies shrink into the depths of the realm as much as possible, and they use their hands to compress the size of the realm. ¡°What¡¯s so sinister about the Eclipse Domain Fireworks?¡± Nie Tian shouted. "This vicious firework was refined by the You tribe using secret techniques, specifically to destroy the domain of our human race!" Hou Chulan was anxious, "Whether it is a sacred domain or a virtual domain, once the domain is contaminated with this kind of fireworks, the domain will be eroded. , burned by it, cracks will appear! If it is in our domain world, we only need to take the domain back and then use some means to clear it, and the Erosion Domain Fireworks can be cleaned up and resolved." "But now, we are not in the inner world protected by the boundary wall of the domain, but in the outer starry sky!" Nie Tian suddenly understood. Listening to Hou Chulan¡¯s wishes, the Eclipse Domain fireworks contaminate the domain and occur in a world where boundary walls exist. It is not difficult to eliminate it. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ However, once among the stars, trouble begins. The domain serves to protect the fragile body of the strong human race from impurities from the outside world. The domain disappeared, and the flesh and blood body was directly exposed to the starry sky. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the starry sky and the complex power, as long as the penetration of the human race's flesh and blood body, simply can not last long. The ignition of the erosion domain fireworks can continuously melt the erosion domain, causing cracks and cracks in the domain. Once he understood the mystery, Nie Tian understood how dangerous and desperate the current situation was. "Chichi!" Above the flying spiritual weapon, the light curtain that protected the two people was also burning due to the fireworks of the Eclipse Domain. Hou Chulan smiled bitterly, "This light curtain is modeled after my domain, and it is also targeted by the fireworks of the Eclipse Domain." "Goddess! Because you did not sacrifice your domain, it was not corroded by the fireworks of the Eclipse Domain!" Ruan Qingliu shouted loudly, "Take Nie Tian and leave quickly, and leave us alone!" "You can't leave." Hou Chulan shook his head. Ruan Qingliu and everyone were centered on her. When those people's domains were sacrificed, they formed an encirclement around her. Now, the numerous domains were ignited by the Eclipse Domain fireworks, crackling and burning. Even if she gave up her flying spiritual weapon and sacrificed her domain, it would be impossible for her to leave without being contaminated by some of the Eclipse Domain fireworks. "Hoo!" At this moment, Nie Tian rushed out from a gap in the light curtain above his head. "Nie Tian! Don't seek death!" Hou Chulan screamed. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Before the realm is successfully constructed, exposing your flesh and blood body to the depths of the starry sky is tantamount to committing suicide! "It doesn't matter." Nie Tian waved his hand and floated outside alone, with his flesh and blood body directly exposed. He looked at the miserable realm experts in all directions and stimulated life enhancement. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Many domains were ignited by the Eclipse Domain fireworks, crackling and burning. Even if she gave up her flying spiritual weapon and sacrificed her domain, it would be impossible for her to leave without being contaminated by some of the Eclipse Domain fireworks. "Hoo!" At this moment, Nie Tian rushed out from a gap in the light curtain above his head. "Nie Tian! Don't seek death!" Hou Chulan screamed. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Before the realm is successfully constructed, exposing your flesh and blood body to the depths of the starry sky is tantamount to committing suicide! "It doesn't matter." Nie Tian waved his hand and floated outside alone, with his flesh and blood body directly exposed. He looked at the miserable realm experts in all directions and stimulated life enhancement. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1056 Rescue You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the enhanced life state, Nie Tian has strong energy and blood, and a strong body, which can spontaneously resist the penetration of impurities from the outside world. The very small amount of power recognized by his flesh and blood escapes through the pores, which is beneficial to the tempering and polishing of his physical body. He was suspended above Hou Chulan's flying spiritual weapon, his expression indifferent, and there was no trace of pain or discomfort on his face. "Obviously, the so-called complicated and strange powers that can damage human flesh and blood and cause temporary death are completely ineffective against him. Hou Chulan raised her head and looked at him with surprise in her eyes. Nie Tian is a hybrid, and everyone knows this. However, even pure aliens, monsters known for their strong bodies, or skeleton tribesmen cannot directly expose their bodies to the galaxy when their bloodline does not reach a certain level. Aliens, in many cases, are actually very similar to humans. The aliens with eighth-level bloodline have strong and mysterious Qi and blood, so they can form a blood film, which has a similar effect to the human domain, isolating impurities from the outside world. Hou Chulan could not judge the true level of Nie Tian's bloodline. But she was certain that no matter how wonderful Nie Tian's bloodline was, it had not yet reached the eighth level. Her bloodline was less than the eighth level, her blood film had not condensed, she was floating alone in the starry sky, and was not corroded by impurities from the outside world. This unusual performance shocked her once again. She then understood that before saying goodbye to Lingwu Palace, Nie Tian was ridiculed by He Lianxiong and needed to be protected by a woman. This was just He Lianxiong's one-sided and superficial opinion. Nie Tian clearly has the ability to soar across the galaxy without relying on any external objects or borrowing domains, but he is not serious about it and He Lianxiong, and he is not eager to prove himself. "Mysterious realm, the domain has not yet been established, but" Ruan Qingliu and those in the sanctuary who were attached to Hou Chulan were also surprised at this moment. "Hoo!" Nie Tian's figure flashed, and he nimbly avoided the clusters of burning Eclipse Domain fireworks, and flew to the area where Yue Yanxi and Jiang Feng, who only had the cultivation of the Void Domain, were located. When Yue Yanxi and Jiang Feng saw the savior, their eyes suddenly lit up. "Star boat!" The Broken Star Ancient Palace, the star boat unique to the seven sons of the stars, was summoned by Nie Tian. The moment the star boat appeared, inspired by his power, it emitted a dazzling star light curtain. Within the light screen, star points shone brightly, tightly wrapping the star boat. "Come down." Nie Tian shouted at Yue Yanxi and Jiang Feng. The two of them were overjoyed. They and their own domain fell towards the star boat together. In the virtual domain of the two people, the dark green Eclipse Domain fireworks were burning one by one, and their domain gradually showed signs of dissolving. Among the many people who have sacrificed themselves out of the realm, the two of them have the lowest realm, which is the virtual realm. The virtual domain is ignited by the fireworks of the eclipse domain and melts at the fastest speed. "Whoosh!" The two figures dropped the starship from their respective domains and took the domain back immediately. As soon as the domain disappeared, they sat down in the star boat. "Chichi!" Little by little, clusters of eclipse domain fireworks followed their domain and filled the surroundings of the star ship. Naturally, they came into contact with the bright light curtain released by the star ship. Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed. Even if it is a star boat, the energy light curtain inspired by the star stone will still burn if it is contaminated by the Eclipse Fireworks. He hurriedly launched the star boat and tried his best to avoid the fireworks of the Eclipse Domain. Surprisingly, because Yue Yanxi and Jiang Feng fell into the star boat and took back their respective domains, the little bits and clusters of the eclipse domain fireworks did not follow their domains and merged into their bodies. The fireworks of the Eclipse Domain are still floating in the nearby starry sky, swaying and chasing towards other nearby domains. "This weird firework can search for the breath of the realm and move closer spontaneously!" In an instant, Nie Tian came to his senses. He finally realized what Hou Chulan said, saying that the most frightening effect of fireworks in the Eclipse Domain was that they occurred in the starry sky of the outer domain without the protection of the domain. In any human domain world, due to the atmosphere and the existence of the boundary wall, the human Qi Refiner does not need to be released from the domain. In the battle within the domain, if the domain is accidentally contaminated by the domain's fireworks, it can be easily avoided by collecting the domain. When the domain disappears, the Erosion Domain fireworks will still exist, but they will not penetrate the human body and flesh along with the domain. The Eclipse Domain Fireworks that have lost their target will follow the unique aura of the human race domain and actively approachBreathe softly. The sky was burning with clusters of Eclipse Fireworks. When he arrived, he seemed to be given a sense of life by them. He changed from instinctively searching for the state of the realm to actively following the star boat and Hou Chulan's flying car. Spiritual weapon. The fireworks in the Eclipse Domain were like green lanterns and green streams of light. They were divided into two large areas, blocking and covering Nie Tian and Hou Chulan on a large scale. To Nie Tian, ??the Eclipse Fireworks were like a vast expanse of heaven and earth, flooding towards him. The light curtain released by the star boat has become the primary target of the Eclipse Domain fireworks. If it is contaminated too much and the light curtain melts away, except for himself, other people in the virtual domain and the holy domain will immediately bear the impact of the impurities from the outer domain. And they can¡¯t use the domain yet. Once the domain is used, it will only be burned and melted by the fireworks of the erosion domain. The situation, which had just gotten better, became extremely dangerous again due to the arrival of the You clan member. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1057 The source of all fires! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Eclipse Domain Fireworks come from the realm of the You Clan and are refined by the You Clan¡¯s Great Lord Tongyou. This thing is specially used to restrain the strong men of the human race, and it has a reputation far and wide. ?????????????????? However, the Eclipse Domain Fireworks are actually extremely rare in number. Great Master Tongyou has taken great pains to refine them, and it consumes his own blood and essence, so it is difficult to produce them in large quantities. The Eclipse Domain Fireworks can restrain almost all human beings. Even the powerful humans at the God Domain level will suffer terribly if they are contaminated by the Eclipse Domain Fireworks. However, there is another wonder in the Divine Realm. Although the Divine Realm will be melted by the Erosion Realm Fireworks, because the realm of the Divine Realm possesses infinite mysteries, it is almost impossible to kill the Divine Realm with the help of the Erosion Realm Fireworks. Fireworks from the Erosion Realm can only weaken the combat power of those from the God Realm. If this thing contaminates the virtual realm and the holy realm, it will be in trouble. Especially in the outer starry sky, when the domain cannot be easily collected, the terrifying lethality of the eclipse domain fireworks can be fully displayed. Nie Tian had a headache as he saw the clusters of Erosion Domain fireworks following behind them, influenced by the bloodline of the powerful men of the You clan. The Eclipse Fireworks are not real objects, and the speed at which they fly across the galaxy is naturally incredibly fast. The starship accelerated with all its strength, but could not get rid of the clusters of weird fireworks. "How to clear this thing?" Nie Tian looked at a Qi practitioner who was attached to Hou Chulan in the middle of the Holy Domain, "Didn't you say that once the domain is closed, there is still a way to clear away these weird fireworks? ?¡± "Human race, many volcanoes erupt violently, and the magma juice sputtered out can melt this thing." The man smiled bitterly, "It's just the magma juice of volcanoes. Except for those who practice special flame techniques, we often don't collect it. We It is naturally easy to return to the realm of the human race and find the flame juice from the magma pool, but now" Most of the spiritual skills practiced by the qi masters who are attached to Hou Chulan are wood attributes. There are many flame cultivators who would choose to join the Fire Sect¡¯s Saint Lou Hongyan. Those people are eager to obtain more exquisite and mysterious fire secrets through Lou Hongyan and the Fire Sect, not Hou Chulan. Therefore, the people who accompanied Hou Chulan on this trip to the sanctuary were not proficient in the flame magic, nor were they hoarding flame juice. "Magma, fire and water" Yue Yanxi's expression moved, and he looked at the Eclipse Domain fireworks behind him and said: "I come from the Shenhuo Sect in the Yuantian Star Region, and the method I practice is the power of flames. My flame elixir once extracted power from the magma pool. But when my flame domain was formed, it was not able to dissolve the corrosion domain fireworks?" "It's not the domain, it's not the breath released by the fire elixir, but the real magma juice." The man explained, "Although the construction of your domain is mixed with pyrophoric energy, there is another mystery. Your soul consciousness , your attributeless spiritual power and numerous spiritual materials are all integrated into the domain." "There are too many foreign objects and wonders in the composition of the domain. The aura you obtained from the magma pool during your previous practice has been diluted to an unknown extent. All you get is the power of the earth fire. The dissolution of the fireworks in the Erosion Domain requires Real, boiling magma juice! Maybe your fire elixir can have some effect if it flies out of the body." "Domain, no!" Yue Yanxi frowned, "Does the flame elixir have to be separated from the body in order to have any effect? ??If the elixir is separated and exposed to the galaxy, it will be penetrated by impurities from the outside world. This" Nie Tian listened to the conversation between the two, and his eyes quietly lit up. "Is flame, a flame containing magma juice, really effective?" He muttered a few words, then took out many star stones, threw them at his feet, and rushed out. The flame dragon armor roared out, draped over his body, burning fiercely. Most of the main fire power of the Flame Dragon Armor is collected from volcanoes, and the energy is extracted from the magma pool in the Heart of Flame. In an instant, he turned into a blazing fire. A cluster of Erosion Fireworks, when touched by the flames emitted by him, made a "chichi" sound, and actually showed signs of melting and disappearing. "Flaming Dragon Armor!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of surprise when they saw this well-known psychic treasure from the Five Elements Sect Fire Sect being summoned by Nie Tian. Only Lou Hongyan and Huang Jinnan know the secret of the Yanlong Armor on Nie Tian. After Lou Hongyan returned to the Five Elements Sect, she did not bring up the matter of the Yanlong Armor. Since the Lord of the Fire Sect is not in charge of the Five Elements Sect, even the Lord of the Fire Sect, at this time, does not know that the Flame Dragon Armor he refined is?In Nie Tian¡¯s hands. The loss of the Yanlong Armor is a shame to Lou Hongyan, and she will certainly not spread it around. At this moment, the Yanlong Armor appeared, and the strong men who were attached to Hou Chulan were all alarmed. The flames burned by the Flame Dragon Armor really had a significant effect on the Eclipse Domain fireworks. "Huh?" Wearing the Flame Dragon Armor, Nie Tian abandoned his star boat and made another surprising discovery when he was moving among the fireworks in the Eclipse Domain. A cluster of orange-red flames quietly flew out from the dantian of his waist and abdomen. This cluster of flames is the divine fire from the Extreme Flame Star Territory, which was given by trading life essence and blood with him. As soon as the fire appeared, it hungrily preyed on those Eclipse Fireworks. The effect of the orange-red fire was much stronger than that of the Flame Dragon Armor! Wherever the orange-red fire passed, clusters of Eclipse Fireworks seemed to be attracted by it, affected by the power it emitted, and spontaneously gathered towards it. The orange-red flames crackled, contracted from time to time, and then expanded suddenly. The fireworks of the Eclipse Domain disappear little by little as they expand and contract. When the You clan member saw that the situation was not good, he was shocked and hurriedly changed the power of his bloodline. But at this moment, the numerous Eclipse Domain fireworks no longer seem to be controlled by his bloodline. "Senior Sister Hou! Come to me!" Nie Tian grinned strangely, finally finding a way to use the opponent's fireworks to destroy the realm. The fire given by the divine fire in the Extreme Flame Star Territory seems to be the most mysterious fire spirit in the world! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the desert where the Flame Dragon's corpse was buried in the floating land, it was able to gather flame energy from the depths of the earth with the power of the bloodline of the manic flames. Now, in the outer starry sky, Lianyou Clan¡¯s Eclipse Fireworks are also restrained by them. Hou Chulan, who was being chased by the fireworks of the Eclipse Domain, was in a state of panic. When she heard his call, she looked intently and was overjoyed. Her flying spiritual weapon was deliberately separated from Nie Tian before, just because she was worried that it would be caught in one fell swoop and completely drowned by the fireworks of the Eclipse Domain. Now, Nie Tian left the star ship, and for some unknown reason, the many eclipse domain fireworks that followed the star ship disappeared in large numbers, which suddenly gave her hope. She quickly changed direction and quickly moved towards Nie Tian. "A cluster of orange-red flames can dissolve and refine even the fireworks of the Erosion Domain. It seemsit still absorbs it!" Ruan Qingliu glanced at it from a distance, and was also shocked and dumbfounded. "I only know that the magma in the center of the earth is pouring into the earth. Erosion Domain Fireworks can dissolve and clean it up. However, I have never even heard of anything that can refine and absorb this weird thing." At this moment, she was completely impressed by Nie Tian's display of methods. "The orange-red flames can engulf the Eclipse Fireworks" Yue Yanxi of the Divine Fire Sect stared at the flames and murmured, "I seem to have heard of similar flames somewhere. The orange-red flames can absorb and devour the power of all kinds of flames. , this is the divine fire of the Extreme Flame Star Territory!" Yue Yanxi was shocked, his eyes flashed with light, and his body was trembling slightly. "It can't be wrong, it can't be wrong! Only that thing, among all the fire sources I know, can be so magical!" "That cluster of flames coming from the sky once destroyed the Extreme Flame Star Territory and burned every flame domain to ashes! Only the divine fire can be so miraculous that it is the source of all fires!" Yue Yanxi was in a state of excitement. Their Shenhuo Sect was founded in the Yuantian Star Territory by the survivors of the Extreme Flame Star Territory. In the classics of the Shenhuo Sect, there are many records of the orange-red flames outside the sky. The Shenhuo Sect calls the orange-red flames the source of all fires! The entire Shenhuo Sect was named after that cluster of flames because they worshiped and feared it! "The source of all fires! That is the source of all fires, the unique divine fire in the world!" Yue Yanxi roared loudly. At this time, most of the Eclipse Fireworks following the star boat had been eaten away by the cluster of orange-red fire. The star boat suddenly stopped. ? One by one, the domain-level experts rushed out of the starship and expanded their respective domains. Many of them looked at the You clan strongman coldly and killed him. Nie Tian laughed wildly, wearing flame dragon armor, and took the initiative to approach Hou Chulan. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1058 Descendants of the Great Master! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Chi! Chi!" The rolling flames released by the Flame Dragon Armor turned into a sea of ??fire as Nie Tian flew by. The sea of ????fire spread towards the Erosion Domain Fireworks, causing the clusters of Erosion Domain Fireworks to burn faster. Compared with the orange-red fire, the Flame Dragon Armor's restraint against the Eclipse Fireworks is much weaker, but the existence of the Flame Dragon Armor can at least prevent Nie Tian from needing extra precautions. "Whoops!" Hou Chulan's wooden flying spiritual weapon finally met Nie Tian after continuously accelerating. The utensil flew away from Nie Tian. Nie Tian, ??who was like a burning man, entered the area covered by the eclipse fireworks. His arrival made it impossible for the clusters of eclipse fireworks to easily penetrate the flame area caused by him. Whenever he gets close to his Eclipse Fireworks, the blood connection between the Eclipse Fireworks and the You Clan member seems to be interrupted due to the penetration of the Flame Dragon Armor flames. The You clan member who saw something bad was already changing his bloodline power due to the strength of the fire. He wanted to recall the Eclipse Domain Fireworks to prevent all the Eclipse Domain Fireworks that had been transferred here from being absorbed by the Fire. "come over!" Being in the area of ??blazing flames, Nie Tian turned around and summoned the orange-red fire. At this moment, the Eclipse Fireworks chasing the Star Boat were all absorbed and refined by the fire. The fire is like a bright lamp, flashing with a mysterious halo of flames, roaring towards you. As soon as the fire arrived, the Eclipse Fireworks locked in the flames of the Flame Dragon Armor in this area immediately ushered in a nightmare. A cluster of corrosion domain fireworks was eaten away by it at an extremely fast speed. The fire kept expanding and enlarging, and then suddenly shrinking, like a person's belly swallowing food and digesting it quickly. That member of the You clan, at this time, is no longer able to control the Eclipse Domain fireworks. Even he himself is being surrounded and killed by Jing Feiyang and others. He screamed in grief and fled in the direction he came from, constantly shouting in foreign languages, seeking support. "Whirring whirring!" Soon, evil figures appeared behind him. Those members of the Xie Ming Clan are all those with eighth-level bloodline and ninth-level bloodline. There is only one person, a seventh-level bloodline. That person is obviously an acquaintance. Accompanied by a handsome Xie Ming, he stood on the skull where the remaining soul had condensed. The prism between his eyebrows suddenly reflected Nie Tian's shadow. "It's you?" He held a gray-brown skull in one hand, with a gloomy expression. "Frost!" Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, then suddenly recognized it, grinning strangely, "I didn't expect to meet you here! Frost, you were the one who communicated with Qiu Hanshan of the Earth Spirit Sect and designed to frame Senior Sister Hou, right?" " He noticed the skull in Frost's palm. That skull is an underworld weapon refined with Xie Ming¡¯s secret technique. The storage ring of Qiu Hanshan and the one in Frost's palm are originally one. Frost and Qiu Hanshan communicated through the remaining thoughts of the remaining souls in the two underworld weapons. "It's a mistake for you to be in the Qianyuan Star Territory." The moment Frost saw Nie Tian and heard his words, he guessed that Qiu Hanshan's identity might have been exposed. He knows better than anyone that Nie Tian holds the Evil Soul Clan¡¯s exotic treasure, the Soul Bead. He suffered a loss in the Shattering Battlefield back then. "I'm curious. Did Qiu Hanshan collude with you secretly? Did it exist before, or did you convince him?" Nie Tianyang said. "We have been in contact for a long time." Frost hummed, "But it was just a fair deal before. I told him later that you killed Qiu Ji and the Earthling Sect disciples. Qiu Hanshan would rebel, and you were part of the reason. . In addition, we threatened him that if he did not stand on our side, we would expose the fact that he had been dealing with us for many years." "After much consideration, he agreed to our conditions and chose to secretly seek refuge with us and lure the Wood Clan goddess from the Five Elements Sect over." In a few words, Frost revealed the hidden truth, saying that Qiu Hanshan's betrayal and Nie Tian, ??the son of the stars, had a certain reason for killing his only son. "There are quite a few surprises." Frost frowned, "You, the mixed-blood bastard, were able to break the You Clan's Eclipse Fireworks! I thought that this battle could be won without a single blow through the Eclipse Fireworks" He shook his head, looking very regretful.  The bloody battle that was supposed to break out strangely came to a halt. When Frost and those evil spirits arrived one after another, the strong men from the human realm who had just been chasing the You clan member stopped midway. They are waiting for Chulan to meet up. ??Also, the Eclipse Fireworks have still not been cleaned and refined. If the battle starts immediately, they will worry about the Eclipse Fireworks splashing over. Frost and those evil spirits were not in a hurry to start a fight, but were waiting for the rest of the tribe to arrive. "Young Master!" The You clan member was not as calm as Frost, and shouted: "My clan's Eclipse Domain fireworks are still being melted and refined. I hope you will give the order to take action as soon as possible!" Fireworks in the Eclipse Domain are extremely precious, and there are not many of them left by the You Clan. They were absorbed by the orange fire in vain, and he felt heartbroken. "The Eclipse Fireworks that have not played their fundamental role are no longer meaningful. If they are dissolved, just dissolve them." Frost looked indifferent, "You are so boastful, saying that as long as there are these Eclipse Fireworks, we don't need them." If you take action, you can obliterate those who come from the human realm." "What now? I think among the people of the Five Elements Sect, the domain has only been slightly destroyed, not a single one has been destroyed!" The You clan member was very angry when he heard his ridicule, "Young Master, our Eclipse Fireworks used to erode the human domain in the outer starry sky without any disadvantage. How could I have known that I would encounter such a situation this time?" Freak, there is something that can melt and refine the fireworks of the Eclipse Domain in the outer sky?" "Young Master" Nie Tian was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Frost, whom he met in the Shattering Battlefield, to have such an extraordinary origin. The so-called Young Masters of the foreign races are all descendants of the tenth-level bloodline Great Lord. Only the bloodline descendants of the Great Lord can be called Young Lords. Frost¡¯s biological father is actually a great lord of the Evil Underworld Clan. His status and status are no wonder he is so transcendent among the Evil Underworld Clan! "Frost, a descendant of Lord Styx, I didn't expect that it was you who secretly instigated Qiu Hanshan and conspired to harm me." Hou Chulan said softly. "Master Styx!" Nie Tian was shocked. Unlike the Great Lord Xuan Ming who appeared in the Tianyin Star Territory, the Great Lord Styx is the recognized strongest person of the Xie Ming Clan! The bloodline of Lord Xuanming is at the lower level of the tenth level, and Lord Styx, it is said that one hundred thousand years ago, the bloodline was at the high level of the tenth level! Lord Minghe is also the leader of the Xieming Clan. In the starry sky and countless life races, Lord Styx is an awe-inspiring and trembling overlord. Within the human race, those who can compare with Great Lord Styx are the master of Broken Star Ancient Palace, the leader of Void Spirit Sect, the master of Tongtian Pavilion, and a few people from Five Elements Sect. Deputy palace masters like Luo Wanxiang cannot be compared with the Great Lord Styx. The situations of descendants of foreign races and human races are completely different. It is easy for a strong human being to give birth to a child. But there are dozens of children born to strong men in the human race, and they may all be mediocre, and none of them can be made talented. It is because of this that the future master of Broken Star Ancient Palace, the future leader of Void Spirit Religion, and the future master of Tongtian Pavilion are not selected from the children of the current helmsman. Children of strong people have only a very small chance of becoming geniuses. It is not easy for foreigners to reproduce. The more powerful the bloodline of a foreigner, the more difficult it is to give birth to descendants. It is easier for aliens of the seventh and sixth levels to give birth to children, but it is very difficult for those of the eighth and ninth levels. It is even more difficult for a tenth-level great master to give birth to a child. However, as long as the top experts of the foreign race, such as the blood descendants of the tenth-level great master, are born, they can show unparalleled blood talents. Like Frost, the possibility of a descendant of a great master to become a great master in the future is far greater than that of other evil spirits! The descendants of foreign races are powerful and have an extremely close connection with the bloodline of their ancestors. Therefore, the ancient foreign families can always prosper, and the descendants of the great monarch's blood will often give birth to new bloodline strongmen. Since Frost is a blood descendant of the Great Lord of the Styx, as long as he does not die in the middle of the journey, it is very likely that he will become the new Great Lord of the Evil Underworld Tribe tens of thousands of years later! With this thought, Nie Tian suddenly understood that the Pugson of the Skeleton Clan and Gutas of the Demon Clan whom he met on the battlefield of Shattering, if not unexpected, must also be the blood descendants of the Great Lord. "Pugson is in the Tianyin Star Territory. Even the ninth-level Bone Splitting Lord has to take care of his safety, holding the Bone Clan's most precious bone-crushing knife. Pugson's biological father is not the Bone Clan Lord. It¡¯s just another great master.¡± Nie Tian understood this clearly. "Who is the source of the life blood flowing in my body? Is it a human race? Or a hybrid like me? My strength is why I stand out many times, and my life blood is indispensable. I can become the son of the stars and have the status I have today. And strength, is everything possible because of him?¡± "Elder Mo Heng of Broken Star Ancient Palace, after testing a drop of my blood essence, favored me. Do you know something?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Heaven is clear in the heart. "Who is the source of the life blood flowing in my body? Is it a human race? Or a hybrid like me? My strength is why I stand out many times, and my life blood is indispensable. I can become the son of the stars and have the status I have today. And strength, is everything possible because of him?¡± "Elder Mo Heng of Broken Star Ancient Palace, after testing a drop of my blood essence, favored me. Do you know something?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1059 Breaking the shackles You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Everyone is here." Frost chuckled softly and said to himself: "I'm lucky. Not only was I able to kill the Muzong Goddess, but I was also gifted an additional Star Child from the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The Lost Soul Bead should also return. It¡¯s my clan.¡± When the battlefield was shattered, he was coveting the Wraith Pearl. However, that year, he was active on the edge of the Shattering Battlefield, and there was no strong man from the Evil Underworld Clan accompanying him. He was forced to cooperate with Gutas and Pugson, but they failed to seize the Wraith Pearl, which was a pity. Now, with the arrival of a powerful member of the clan, the combat power of their Xie Ming Clan has obviously surpassed that of Hou Chulan and his subordinates. The desire to take back the Nether Soul Pearl has naturally resurfaced. "Chi! Chi!" The Eclipse Domain Fireworks are still being engulfed by orange-red fire. There are a lot of Eclipse Domain Fireworks, but only a few scattered clusters are left. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That You clan member who came specially from the You clan, no matter how he used his blood, the Erosion Domain Fireworks no longer responded. Frost did not take action, he could only watch the precious Eclipse Fireworks being refined and absorbed by the fire one by one. The You clan member had a look of pain on his face. "Kill." Frost raised his hand and pointed at Hou Chulan and others from a distance, "No one will be left alive." The flames of war were instantly ignited by his words. In an instant, the eighth-level and ninth-level bloodline warriors from the Xieming Clan started fighting with Ruan Qingliu, Jing Feiyang and others. The territory of Ruan Qingliu and others was sacrificed once again. The remaining Eclipse Fireworks were only active around Nie Tian, ??and they also deliberately moved the battlefield away from Nie Tian's location. Without the threat of fireworks in the eclipse domain, those in the human race's holy domain and virtual domain no longer need to be careful to guard against it. The domain spreads out, like exquisite pictures, encompassing thousands. Many miraculous artifacts shine brightly in their areas, revealing different powers. "Even if you are a descendant of a great lord, there is nothing special about your seventh-level bloodline." Hou Chulan said with a cold face, "Don't think that if you carefully set up a situation, you will definitely succeed. I know that Qiu Hanshan is rebellious, but I still dare to come here, you Do you really think you are yourself and still in control of the situation?" When the strong men in the realm greeted the warriors of the Evil Dark Bloodline, she gave up the flying spiritual weapon and showed her own realm. As a goddess of Mu Zong, Hou Chulan is proficient in the power of vegetation and is in the late stage of the virtual realm. Her vegetation domain is magnificent, a green lake with brightly blooming lotus flowers, and a small island in the center of the lake. On the top of the island, crystal green bamboos are planted, and each green bamboo exudes the pure scent of vegetation. All of this is illusory and ethereal, as if it is constructed from the power of vegetation, integrated into Hou Chulan¡¯s soul consciousness, and her perception of the power of vegetation. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The human race¡¯s qi-refining masters, even if they practice the same spiritual art of the same attribute, have different fields. The area of ??grass and trees in Ruan Qingliu is a dense forest, all of which are willow trees. Her land of grass and trees is a sacred realm, and it looks like a real place without the sense of illusion. Although Hou Chulan's virtual domain is as illusory as a flower in a mirror or the moon in water, after unfolding and flying towards Frost of the Evil Underworld, it still has the unique power of the domain to influence Frost. Seeing the area of ??vegetation approaching, Frost's face instantly became solemn, and he had quietly activated his bloodline talent. "Huhuhu!" The skull under his feet screamed loudly, and only Hou Chulan could hear the evil sound of the soul. The skull suddenly separated from him and went straight to Hou Chulan's grass and trees area. The huge skull exploded with a bang, and thousands of remnant souls roared and drilled into Hou Chulan's grass and trees area. The emerald green lake, originally calm and waveless, suddenly developed beautiful ripples. The lake water trembled slightly, and circles of green light flew out from the lake, entangled with the remaining souls, like two armies fighting together. Nie Tian did not participate in the battle and took the initiative to recall Xingzhou. The starship flew by, and he fell into it, watching the battle between Hou Chulan and Frost coldly. ¡°Obviously, Hou Chulan has the upper hand. Frost¡¯s skull and the differentiated remnant soul, from beginning to end, were unable to break through the lake and enter the island covered with green bamboos. That island is the foundation of Hou Chulan¡¯s power. She herself is on the illusory island, looking at Frost calmly with a sneer in her eyes. The battles between the remaining parties are divided into those from the major virtual realms and the holy realms.Fight against the evil spirits of the eighth level and the great king of the ninth level. There are many members of the Xie Ming Clan, and there are many people with strong bloodlines. From Nie Tian's point of view, the Xie Ming Clan is currently at an advantage. If nothing unexpected happens, Hou Chulan's side will lose. But Nie Tian knew in his heart that the unexpected would definitely come. The reason why Hou Chulan, Ruan Qingliu and others were calm was because they knew they were at a disadvantage and neither of them fled nor persuaded Hou Chulan to retreat. In addition to believing in Hou Chulan's strength, they had other reasons to rely on. He Lianxiong of Tongtian Pavilion is their support. Ruan Qingliu had already passed the news to He Lianxiong using a secret method. The star field surrounding the Diling Sect was not vast. With the speed of He Lianxiong and the others, they will definitely come quickly after getting accurate information. As long as Hou Chulan and the others hold on for a while longer, when He Lianxiong and his men arrive, the disadvantage will be reversed in an instant, and those who want to escape will be the Xieming tribe. "Chi!" The last cluster of Eclipse Fireworks was also engulfed by the orange-red fire. Nie Tian, ??whose soul was connected to the fire, could clearly sense its joy and satisfaction. The fire comes spontaneously and elegantly. When Nie Tian conveyed his intention, the fire entered his Dantian spiritual sea and sank into the flame elixir again. The moment the fire entered the spiritual elixir, Nie Tian was shocked, with surprise in his eyes. At this moment, he was very sure that as long as he broke through immediately, he could successfully cross the realm barrier and advance from the late stage of the profound realm to the spiritual realm! "Why is this happening? The thing that checks and balances my breakthrough in realm, so that I can clearly feel the shackles but still cannot advance to the spiritual realm, is that cluster of fire seeds?" "The fire, because it cannibalized many Eclipse Domain fireworks, and then undergoes magical changes, is it possible for me to successfully break through the realm?" Nie Tian was pleasantly surprised, knowing that as long as he wanted to, he could immediately break through to the spiritual realm. However, in today's situation, rashly breaking through to the spiritual realm may not be a good thing, as it will be accompanied by too many unpredictable dangers. He then forcibly suppressed the breakthrough of the realm. "You destroy my Eclipse Domain Fireworks, I want you to die!" That You clan member set his sights on Nie Tian after the battle broke out. He sneaked in quietly when no one was paying attention. The dark green energy and blood, carrying a corrosive stench, stretched towards Nie Tian like a sea. Nie Tian sneered, "Do you think you can kill me? A member of the You Clan with eighth-level bloodline can only see the Eclipse Domain Fireworks, and the rest are really not worth mentioning." Before his energy and blood penetrated into the starship light curtain area, Nie Tian took out the bone of the starry sky beast without any haste. Before coming, he knew that he was going to fight, so he brought the bones with him from the outer starry sky in the whirlpool domain. "go!" The bone of the starry sky beast was thrown out by Nie Tian with the force of a rainbow. ??The thick and boiling flesh and blood essence surged out from the bone, and the bone turned into a beam of brilliant stream of light, and quickly penetrated into the sea of ??qi and blood of the You tribe. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Sea of ??Qi and Blood contains various toxins, which have a polluting effect on flesh and blood creatures, including human vessels. But the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky are not affected at all by the movement of its sea of ??energy and blood. A tragic scream tore out from the depths of the blood sea of ??the eighth-level You clan people. The rich sea of ??dark green Qi and blood was like a torn and shattered curtain, scattered into pieces. When the eighth-level You tribe member's body reappeared, his heart had been pierced by bones. The sea of ??qi and blood immediately collapsed. Nie Tian shook his head and threw the Ghost Pearl again. The Nether Soul Bead flew by, and the green ghost soul of the eighth-level member of the Nether Clan was instantly nailed by the bead. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape the pull of the Nether Soul Bead. Nie Tian watched as his soul turned into wisps of green smoke and merged into the beads. At this time, when Nie Tiancai dissipated in the sea of ??qi and blood, he approached in a star boat and used the storage ring to collect the body of the You clan member and collect the ring. Wearing the flame dragon armor, he raised his hand and made a move, and the bones of the starry sky beast fell heavily into his palm. He was moving the star boat, holding the bones, and holding the Wraith Pearl in the other hand. He felt very energetic, "The aliens with eighth-level bloodline are not a threat in my hands and can be easily killed." He smiled softly and arrived at the area where Yue Yanxi and Xie Ming's eighth-level warriors were. The bones of the starry sky beast repeated their old tricks and flew to the depths of Xie Ming's sea of ??qi and blood. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1060 Illusory Styx You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The eighth-level bloodline warrior from the Xie Ming Tribe was in the middle of a fight with Yue Yanxi. He didn¡¯t even pay attention to Nie Tian¡¯s move of killing the You clan members. His sea of ??Qi and blood, green and misty, mixed with wisps of residual souls, kept colliding with Yue Yanxi¡¯s flame domain. The remnant soul roared fiercely and shuttled through the flames. Since it was not a physical entity, it was not afraid of the burning fireworks and was still approaching the Yue Yanxi territory. Nie Tian flew by in a star boat, but he chose to ignore it. "A mere mysterious realm" The eighth-level warrior from the Evil Underworld clan muttered, obviously not thinking that Nie Tian¡¯s arrival would affect his battle with Yue Yanxi. It wasn¡¯t until the bones of the starry sky beast surged out from the starship and touched his sea of ??qi and blood that he suddenly changed color. A vast, ancient, terrifying aura that was superior to his bloodline was released from that bone. His unique sea of ??qi and blood and thousands of remaining souls all trembled instinctively. Branded deep in his blood, some deep-rooted memory was suddenly awakened. He was suddenly and deeply frightened. The fear does not come from Nie Tian, ??but from those bones! "Puffy!" In an instant, the remaining soul that merged into his sea of ??qi and blood and was refined by his essence and blood dispersed like light smoke. Just the breath coming out of the shaking bones caused many remaining souls to die instantly. He fled as fast as he could. "It's a pity that after the bone of unknown origin locked onto him, he couldn't get rid of it no matter how he changed its position. The bones gradually grew larger in his sight. He just felt that this world was filled with those bones, and there was no place for him anymore. He howled desperately. "Pfft!" The bone pierced through his heart, and his sea of ??qi and blood died immediately. The prismatic crystal in the center of the eyebrow suddenly lit up, splitting the skin and flesh on the forehead in an attempt to escape. At this moment, the Ghost Pearl roared in. His clear soul shadow appeared for a moment in the depths of the prismatic crystal and suddenly distorted. "Crack!" The crystal shattered, and his cluster of ever-twisting souls were nakedly exposed. The Ghost Bead flew in, and its soul disappeared into the bead like water melting into the sea, without a trace left. The starship flew by. Nie Tian grabbed the Wraith Pearl with one hand, and once again held the bone of the starry beast with the other hand. The storage ring on his finger flashed, and he took away the man who was fighting Yue Yanxi. The corpses of the Xie Ming tribe were included. "There is another eighth-level corpse, and it is still a high-level eighth-level corpse" Nie Tian grinned, with a contented look on his face, and said to Yue Yanxi, "Okay, go help the others. I will kill the eighth-level evil spirits one by one, so you don't have to interfere." Yue Yanxi looked embarrassed, "I fought with him for a long time, and the outcome was still undecided. As soon as you came, you killed him instantly. Hey, what a freak, with a cultivation level of Xuanjing level, killing an eighth-level evil spirit is like chopping a melon. As easy as chopping vegetables.¡± He was filled with emotions. Recalling the decision he made when Nie Tian passed the Tianmen trial and obtained the inheritance of the Broken Star Ancient Palace through the news from the Lei family in the Land of Falling Stars, Yue Yanxi was secretly grateful. "Fortunately, fortunately, I didn't have any ill intentions back then. As soon as I heard that he had obtained the inheritance, I made all the efforts to make friends with him. Without the deliberate friendship at that time, our Shenhuo Sect and the major sects in our Yuantian Star Territory would not be as grand as they are today. .How long has it been before he can kill the alien race that is troublesome to me?" "after¡­¡­" Yue Yanxi smiled bitterly, and under Nie Tian's instructions, ignored Jiang Feng in the distance and quietly approached Jing Feiyang. Nie Tian changed his direction again and headed towards Jiang Feng. Soon after, Jiang Feng¡¯s opponent, Xie Ming, who was also of eighth-level bloodline, was also killed by the bones of the starry sky beast, helping Jiang Feng to escape. At this time, his presence gradually attracted the attention of the ninth-level kings of the Xieming Clan. There was a great king who was a ninth-level primary bloodline. His opponent was one of Hou Chulan¡¯s early-stage Saint Domain subordinates. In the battle between the two sides, he clearly had the upper hand. "The two eighth-level clansmen were easily killed by him. Those bones were so sharp that the other eighth-level clansmen might not be able to withstand it either." He stared at Nie Tian and watched silently for a while. When he noticed that Nie Tian was moving the star boat again and approaching other eighth-level tribesmen, his face suddenly darkened. "Young Master!" He shouted softlyroad. Frost and Hou Chulan were still fighting. He had no energy to observe Nie Tian's movements. On the contrary, Hou Chulan was always secretly paying attention to Nie Tian's every move. Hearing the shouts of the tribesman, Frost had a secret communication with him through his soul thoughts. Suddenly, Frost broke away from the battle with Hou Chulan. The numerous remnant souls transformed from the splitting of his skull are still moving in Hou Chulan¡¯s grass and trees area. He himself, wearing a heavy armor, flew towards Nie Tian. "Escaped?" Hou Chulan sneered. "Your opponent is me now." The ninth-level evil king used his sea of ??energy and blood to cover his opponents, including Hou Chulan. Only then did Hou Chulan notice that Frost left to deal with Nie Tian. "A descendant of the bloodline of Lord Styx" Hou Chulan squinted her eyes, watched him fly away, and whispered to herself, "Nie Tian can even kill an eighth-level Xieming tribesman with one strike. This young man Can you, Zun, bring trouble to Nie Tian?" She shook her head disapprovingly. After that, her focus was on the new opponent in front of her. "Nie Tian!" Frost shouted, and the strange armor on his body showed veins like veins. Rich dark energy surged out from the armor, and Frost's energy and blood fluctuations suddenly became several times more violent. The rolling underworld energy was released and vaguely condensed into a river. The river was an illusory thing, just like the virtual realm of the human race, in which billions of living souls seemed to be floating. Nie Tian, ??who was about to find a new opponent, saw Frost flying towards him, looking shocked. He stared at the strange river transformed by the underworld, and suddenly felt dizzy. "This riverthe River Styx!" His expression changed, and he held the Soul Bead in his hands, trying to mobilize the power in the bead to resist the soul penetration brought by the illusory Styx River. The Soul Bead is the most precious treasure of the Evil Underworld Clan. When he fought Frost before, this object could suppress Frost. However, the power of the Ghost Pearl this time seemed unable to completely offset the influence of the illusory River of Styx. He felt uncomfortable just looking at the River of Styx. As Frost approaches, the intimidating power that reaches directly into the soul becomes more and more powerful. "Frost is a descendant of the bloodline of the Lord Styx. The Styx is inspired by his blood. Although it is not a real Styx, it still contains the mystery of the Styx. The mysterious bloodline of the Lord Styx seems to be That River of Styx, not even the Soul Pearl, can restrain that River of Styx." "At least, the current Ghost Pearl does not have such ability." Communicating with the weapon soul, Nie Tian sensed the weapon soul and the five evil spirits, all of whom seemed timid. The weapon soul is also instinctively afraid of the Styx, even if it is just an illusion. The weapon soul is the soul of a ninth-level king of the Xie Ning clan. It was refined by Nie Tian, ??imprinted with a ray of soul origin, and condensed out. Its initial soul imprint is an innate sense of awe for Styx, who represents the leader of the Evil Underworld Clan. "I can't count on this underworld weapon anymore." Taking a deep breath, Nie Tian thought about the many soul secrets recorded in the second broken star mark, and was ready for an all-out battle. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1061 Soul Crossing Armor You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The illusory Styx floated above Frost's head, with countless evil spirits surging in it. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The combat power of all the surrounding Evil Underworld tribesmen seemed to increase instantly, their various bloodline secrets, and the refining of their remaining souls, were like divine aid! "Peng!" Hou Chulan¡¯s subordinate, a Qi Refiner who was proficient in the power of vegetation and in the early stages of the Holy Domain, suddenly exploded. The green evil spirit and blood, carrying a soul-suppressing, suffocating and terrifying aura, engulfed the man. Its sea of ??qi and blood transformed into a ferocious beast that could tear apart souls. It grabbed the souls of those who were in the early stage of the Holy Realm and tried to escape, and then pulled and strangled them into clusters of gray smoke. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off One person will be killed first. The members of the Xie Ming Clan all laughed ferociously and looked fanatical. "The Illusory River of Styx can actually increase the combat power of the Evil Underworld Clan and make the remaining souls become crazy and violent!" Nie Tian was shocked. He didn¡¯t know that the Styx River owned by the Lord Styx did not actually exist because of the Lord Styx. In fact, the Styx River has been in the underworld, the birthplace of the Styx River, since ancient times! Rumor has it that the members of the Evil Underworld tribe were born on the banks of the River Styx. The souls of the dead Evil Underworld tribesmen will return to the River Styx, and with the help of the mystery of the River Styx, they can be reincarnated. However, for thousands of years, no member of the Evil Underworld Clan has been able to break through the mystery of the River Underworld. The River Styx, regarded as the mother river by the Evil Underworld Tribe, is the most mysterious place for the Evil Underworld Tribe. ???????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the Great Lord Styx. The Lord of the Styx is the first evil talent so far who has understood the secrets of the Styx and is able to draw power from the Styx and refine his blood! His ability to break through the tenth level of bloodline, become a Great Lord, and become the leader of the Evil Underworld Tribe was all due to his understanding of the Styx River. From the day he became the Great Lord, he gave up his previous name and regarded himself as the Great Lord of Styx. There have been many great masters in the history of the Xie Ming Clan, but the strength and reputation of the Great Master Styx are even greater than those of the past great masters of the Xie Ming Clan! The entire Evil Underworld Clan recognizes the Great Lord Styx as being at least one of the top three in strength among all the Evil Underworld Lords in history! And this Great Master of the Styx is still standing in the Xieming Clan. Judging from his long life, he is still in his prime. This means that Lord Styx may be stronger in the future. Perhaps, at the end of the life of the Great Lord Styx, he will become the unique and strongest Great Lord in the history of the entire Evil Underworld Clan, and will be treated as a god by the Evil Underworld Clan from generation to generation. Frost is his direct descendant, and his understanding of the Styx is imprinted in his blood. It¡¯s just that when the battlefield was shattered, Frost¡¯s bloodline was only at the sixth level. At the sixth level, Frost, the core and most unique talent in his bloodline, had not yet transformed and awakened. He was unable to transform the Styx back then. It was not until recently that his bloodline successfully broke through to the seventh level and awakened the core bloodline talent of Lord Styx. He was given the armor by his father. Only then could he truly use the power of his bloodline and the power of the armor itself to transform that armor. An illusory river of Styx was transformed into shape. The battle armor is made by the Great Master of the Styx. He extracted the water of the Styx, mixed it with the essence of his own blood, and added hundreds of rare items from the underworld. It was refined with great effort. This armor was built by Lord Styx on the day Frost was born. The armor, which can communicate with the power of the Styx, was successfully refined a long time ago. However, due to Frost's bloodline, he has never been able to reach the seventh level, and he has not been able to use it before. Now, Frost can finally use this armor named "Soul Crossing" by Lord Styx. "Bloodline, the power of the Styx, cross the soul!" Frost roared to the sky. Drops of essence and blood suddenly shot out from the heart under his armor and poured into the magical armor. The armor was engraved with many green lines, which were lit up by his essence and blood, and floated out from the inside. Many inscriptions, the remaining souls in the inscriptions were squirming, one after another, flying behind him, The Qi Refiner who was in the early stage of the human race's holy realm who died just now. The mysterious inscription seemed to carry the evil power to transcend the souls of the dead. The torn soul of the saint was glued together again by the inscription. The inscription is like a chain or a hemp rope, causing its fragmented soul to reorganize. "Hoo!" The remnant soul after being bonded returned to the body, and the human saint who was obviously dead was dull and empty.In the pupils of his eyes, a cyan light suddenly bloomed. Between his brows, his flesh burst, and his own blood turned into crystals. The crystal block looks very similar to the prismatic crystals between the eyebrows of the Xie Ming tribe. The only difference is that the shadow that emerges from the crystal block solidified with his own blood is not him. It¡¯s Frost! A wisp of Frost's soul thought was clearly displayed in the blood clot between his eyebrows. "Wu Chao!" Ruan Qingliu exclaimed. Seeing Wu Chao, whom he had known for many years, come back from the dead and suddenly kill Hou Chulan, he felt at a loss for a moment. "Huhuhu!" Many members of the Xie Ming Tribe around them each released part of their underworld energy. The underworld air flows to Wu Chao. Wu Chao's grass and trees area is now receiving the underworld air and is quietly changing, making it appear ghostly and creepy. Wu Chao¡¯s eyes were shining with a strange light, like a puppet. In the blood clot between his eyebrows, a trace of Frost's soul was clearly visible, smiling happily, as if he had replaced Wu Chao as the master of his body. "Duhun, the bloodline of Lord Styx is wonderful!" Hou Chulan's eyes were full of sadness, knowing that her subordinate named Wu Chao had become an inhuman thing under the influence of Frost's Soul Crossing Armor and the power of his bloodline. She did not expect that this young master of the Evil Underworld Tribe, with a seventh-level bloodline, could actually activate the "soul-crossing" bloodline of the Great Master of the Styx with the help of that armor. Rumor has it that Lord Styx uses the power of his blood to communicate with Styx, and after performing "Soul Crossing", he can reawaken the dead life and become his puppet, and he will entrust a ray of soul thought to him. To fight. "Wu Chao is dead and controlled by Frost. He is no longer my subordinate, but an enemy." Hou Chulan kept convincing herself, making her murderous intention firm, so as not to show mercy and suffer the consequences. . "Sacred Bamboo" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of the depths of her vegetation and on the islands in the lake, the green bamboo shoots suddenly glowed with a different look. When Chulan disappeared, there was a green bamboo, deep in the virtual realm, gradually rising up, with a brilliant light, full of intoxicating power. Wu Chao and the opponents in front of Hou Chulan seemed to have suddenly fallen into a bamboo forest, as if they were lost in a fantasy land. No matter how hard they tried, they could not catch Hou Chulan's aura. "The goddess Mu Zong is indeed extraordinary." The ninth-level king of the Evil Underworld Tribe, who was secretly communicating with Frost, couldn't help but admire him. His power, as well as Wu Chao's power, combined to exert its influence on Hou Chulan's grass and trees, was trapped deep in the bamboo forest, and Hou Chulan's movements could not be found. Nie Tian also looked at him sideways. He has long understood that the core seeds of the four ancient sects are each unique and often have the strength to leapfrog challenges. Hou Chulan was only in the late stage of the Void Realm. Facing the ninth-level Lord Xie Ming and his Sanctuary subordinate controlled by Frost, he was unharmed. "Nie Tian, ??do you think you are really my primary target?" Frost sneered, shook his head, and said, "Compared to Goddess Mu Zong, you are much weaker. I can't enjoy my life in the hands of Goddess Mu Zong. To exert my power, that¡¯s why I came to you. Only with you can I transform the River of Styx and perform Soul Crossing." "My existence can strengthen all people. As long as any one of you dies, you can become my puppet due to the mystery of soul transfer." "One will wax and wane. Every time one of you dies, you will bear more pressure." "You have no hope of winning in this battle. I dare to come to the Qianyuan Star Territory to take the goddess of Mu Sect to celebrate my advancement to the seventh-level bloodline. Naturally, I am fully confident." Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed and he subconsciously looked around. "What do you and others seem to be waiting for?" Frost said with a smile, "What are you waiting for, Helian Xiong of Tongten Pavilion?" Nie Tian was shocked. "Don't wait, He Lianxiong himself can't be saved, and he probably won't be able to come." Frost grinned ferociously, "Do you think that in such a huge Qianyuan Star Territory, only Qiu Hanshan can communicate with our Xieming Clan in private? Have any contact? I might as well tell you that the moment He Lianxiong stepped into the Qianyuan Star Territory, I got the news!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1062 Internal differentiation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! For He Lianxiong, Nie Tian¡¯s impression is actually not good. However, when he learned from Frost that Helianxiong was in danger and that he could not protect himself, Nie Tian was still very upset. Hou Chulan and others dared to stay and fight the Xie Ming clan because they felt that He Lianxiong would be able to arrive here in a short time. If He Lianxiong doesn't come, their hope will be cut off. Frost¡¯s words were so low that even Hou Chulan, Ruan Qingliu and others in the fierce battle might not have been able to hear them. Nie Tian suddenly let out a long roar as a warning. His whistle resounded loudly, but it seemed to be blocked layer by layer by some invisible force and could not be transmitted. His expression changed again. Suddenly, he realized that Frost's words were only for him. "Don't waste your efforts." Frost said calmly and with a smile: "You know what? We have been fighting against the human race for many years. We are deeply aware of the strong rise of the human race and have thought of many ways to deal with you. The last time, In a battle that engulfed all races, we were actually the defeated side and suffered extremely heavy losses." "Many years later, the great masters of all races held several meetings and discussed for a long time before they found a policy for your human race." "This policy is to use your human nature to deal with you." "What we have adopted is internal differentiation! For this strategy, we have been secretly planning it for many years, and now we finally see the results!" Frost laughed heartily. "Internal differentiation?" Nie Tian was surprised. "That's right, we are dividing you from within!" Frost opened his chatterbox and spoke eloquently, "Not only the Yinling Sect, but also the Death Curse Sect are excluded by the four major sects and are regarded as sects with evil heretics. There are many more who are dissatisfied with the rule of the four ancient sects, such as the Earth Spirit Sect, and have secretly interacted with us for a long time due to greed." "They have all become our sentinels and our informants!" "We can use them to capture many of the trends of your human race in advance. But you don't even know that those people are connected to us!" "Qiu Hanshan of the Earth Spirit Sect is just one of the people who has taken refuge with us in the Qianyuan Star Territory. There are more people, and you have no way of knowing the news. Before He Lianxiong appeared in the surrounding area and led his men to activities, we After getting the news, I also prepared a generous gift for him." "It's now!" "When you were intercepted here by my people and beaten hard by us, Helianxiong was in a similar situation to you! It is still unclear whether he can escape alive, so how can he still have the energy to help you?" Because of Frost¡¯s words, Nie Tian¡¯s face turned gloomy and he sighed in his heart. He suddenly understood that in this battle, it would be difficult for him and Hou Chulan to rely on He Lianxiong. "Peng!" At this moment, another of Hou Chulan's subordinates, Yu, also suddenly dissipated. With thousands of surging remnant souls floating in his fragmented realm, Frost chuckled, and relied on the soul-crossing armor to use his own essence and blood to display the secret of the soul-crossing bloodline. On the armor, new inscriptions were sealed with blood and essence, flying toward the soul of the Saint who was about to dissipate. The remnant souls were chained by the inscriptions and stuck together. The blood escaped from the man's eyebrows and formed blood clots. Deep in the blood clot, a trace of Frost's soul emerged clearly again. Frost's smile became more cheerful, "You see? This is the core power inherited from my father in my bloodline! As long as I am here, every time one of your human race dies, I will create an extra puppet out of thin air. One more point of fighting power! The Styx I transformed can help the ninth-level kings become stronger, making their refined remnant souls several times more ferocious!" "I alone can improve their overall combat power and influence the overall situation!" "Hoo!" The Saint who was transformed by his soul and used by him did not attack others, but flew towards him. That person was also in the early stage of the Holy Realm and was proficient in the power of ice. His ice-cold realm was bone-piercing and crystal-clear as a mirror, permeated with rich underworld energy and showing a strange light cyan color. He stopped coldly in front of Frost, his pupils were empty, and in the blood clot between his eyebrows, Frost's soul seemed to be grinning strangely. Frost¡¯s voice came from his body and from the mouth at the same time. "Nie Tian, ??I wasted my time telling you this.So many, because I have to condense the Styx and maintain its existence, which is actually very laborious. "Frost screamed strangely, "When I was talking to you before, the blood essence, soul thought, and soul-transfer secret technique were integrated into the armor, and I had no extra power to fight you. " ¡°Now, it¡¯s different.¡± "He is your opponent! I want to see if you can use those bones to kill the eighth-level members of my clan. Can you also use the same method to easily blast your human clan's saints?" kill." Frost waved his hand and changed his bloodline again. The new puppet from the human race who was proficient in the power of ice and in the early stages of the Holy Domain immediately rushed towards Nie Tian. When the illusory Styx was suspended, Nie Tian's various soul secret techniques seemed to be suppressed. Not even the Ghost Pearl could help Nie Tian resist the threat of the Styx River. Seeing the human race's early Saint Domain leader roaring towards him with the remaining icy domain, the only thing Nie Tian could think of was the skeleton of the giant beast in the starry sky. "Whoops!" The bones shot out, like a beam of light, piercing the strange blue and extremely cold ice field. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± The bones of the starry sky beast pierced through the blue ice, and the blood inside exploded. The ice cubes exploded, and thousands of ice edges, ice swords, and ice lights exploded like waterfalls. Called by Frost, they flooded over the sky and the earth. "Boom!" In Nie Tian¡¯s body, his own energy and blood, as well as the inflammatory energy of the flame elixir, suddenly exploded. The Flame Dragon Armor evolved into a sea of ??blazing fire, and the ice edges, ice swords and ice lights that flew in were burned and evaporated by the blazing flames as soon as they entered. "Crack!" The bones of the giant beast in the starry sky cracked the ice and shot towards the human race member in the early stage of the sanctuary. Frost's soul shadow in the blood clot showed a mocking look, "It's very powerful. After the shattered battlefield, your realm and strength have made great progress. Those bones are so sharp that even those from the Sanctuary It can penetrate and tear apart the extremely cold realm. Unfortunately, this is not enough." "Bloodline! Dark Soul Realm!" Drops of essence and blood leave the body and merge into the broken cold realm of the holy realm. In the cold realm, the cyan underworld energy mixed in seems to be stimulated and endowed with infinite energy by its essence and blood. The River Styx hanging above his head split off a stream and poured into it, forming a barrier that imprisoned the soul and made it impossible for the soul to break free. The barrier was formed, and the connection between Nie Tian and the bones' souls and blood became intermittent. "Get out of here!" Frost smiled strangely, and from the depths of the dark soul world, the power of the souls of the saints gathered into a giant hand. The giant hand is also illusory, but it rolls with ghost energy and releases the breath that captures the soul. A giant hand poked out from the barrier and grasped Nie Tian faintly. Nie Tian's sea of ??soul consciousness suddenly stirred up waves, and his soul power was distorted. His true soul seemed to be bound by invisible forces, and it was about to float out of the sea of ??soul consciousness little by little. "The soul-binding hand!" Nie Tian, ??who had fought with Arms and Abulu brothers of Xie Mingzhu in Floating Continent, saw the big hand grabbing him and immediately recognized that this was the unique secret method of Xie Ming clan. The soul-binding hands of brothers Arms and Abreu do not contain the power of the Styx, and their power is limited. But Frost¡¯s move shocked Nie Tian and gave him a strong sense of crisis. In his sea of ??consciousness, star souls bloomed with brilliant starlight. "Star Chain!" He continuously pulled out the power of the star soul and used the soul secret technique of the Broken Star Ancient Palace to wrap around his true soul to prevent it from being pulled out by Frost. "Bloodline! Life imprisonment!" At the same time, Frost was reflected in the depths of his eyes. Three drops of life essence blood, boiling and burning, when the life bloodline breaks through to the seventh level, the new bloodline talent awakened is applied to Frost. As soon as the life imprisonment was released, the sea of ??qi and blood released by Nie Tian extended to Frost. The burning essence and blood boosted Nie Tian's strong vitality and blood. He actually ignored the so-called dark soul world and easily penetrated it, flowing towards Frost. To exert maximum effect on the target of the performance of Life Imprisonment, it is best for the opponent's bloodline limit to be equal to one's own. Nie Tian¡¯s life bloodline is at the seventh level, exactly the same as Frost¡¯s. Life confinement immediately shows miraculous effects! The human saint who was manipulated by Frost into a puppet, the soul shadow belonging to Frost in the blood clot between his eyebrows suddenly faded away. Even the illusory Styx above Frost's head gradually became blurry. Frost was stunned on the spot, feeling that his flesh and blood, every drop of his essence and blood, were imprisoned and it was difficult to use them. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; Life imprisonment immediately shows miraculous effects! The human saint who was manipulated by Frost into a puppet, the soul shadow belonging to Frost in the blood clot between his eyebrows suddenly faded away. Even the illusory Styx above Frost's head gradually became blurry. Frost was stunned on the spot, feeling that his flesh and blood, every drop of his essence and blood, were imprisoned and it was difficult to use them. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1063 Reversing the Tide of the War You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Frost was shocked. At this moment, the energy and blood in his body seemed to be mixed with gold sand, and the essence and blood seemed to have condensed into a solid, and the flow was no longer smooth. Whether it is the transformation of the Styx or the establishment of the "soul crossing" bloodline, in addition to the use of soul power, it must be inspired by blood essence. The essence and blood solidified, the River Styx disappeared, and the "soul crossing" could no longer continue. The human puppet who was controlled by "Soul Crossing" and was proficient in the power of ice in the early stage of the Holy Domain immediately lost his induction summons. The man¡¯s broken soul was originally reassembled by the inscription. At this time, the inscription disappeared, and his remaining soul finally dissipated into the heaven and earth in accordance with the laws of nature. The domain formed by the solid ice suddenly collapsed, and the man died completely. There is another person just like him. That person was Hou Chulan¡¯s opponent, and an evil king entered the illusion transformed by Hou Chulan¡¯s green bamboo at the same time. The moment the "Soul Crossing" expired, that person's realm of vegetation collapsed and dissipated. As soon as he died, Hou Chulan suddenly realized that green bamboos were growing densely in the sea of ??Qi and blood of the ninth-level monarch of the Xieming clan. There is also a green bamboo, which seems to fly out from the spiritual sea of ??Hou Chulan's dantian. When the evil king is at a loss, it penetrates his sea of ??qi and blood and pierces his heart. Hou Chulan's power exploded in full force, and the green bamboo's divine light exuded the mighty power of heaven. His sea of ??qi and blood melted quickly when illuminated by the light of the green bamboo. The bamboo shadows covered the sky and the sun, shrouding the evil king. His sad screams came out intermittently, "Young Master! You, your soul" He was questioning Frost. However, Frost could no longer take care of him, because Nie Tian had driven the starship into his area in a life-enhanced form. The ice cube fell, and the bone of the starry sky beast fell into Nie Tian's hands again. "go!" Nie Tian injected life energy and blood into the bones, and the bones stabbed Frost again. "when!" The bones of the starry sky beast hit the "Soul Crossing" armor hard, and the mysterious power imprinted in the armor by Lord Styx exploded. "The Soul Crossing" armor was gleaming with light, and countless remnants of souls were surging, screaming and dying. The armor that had been built by Lord Styx since the birth of Frost showed cracks one by one. But the bones of the starry sky beast just couldn't penetrate Frost with one blow. This is also a bone. The first one cannot kill the opponent with one blow. Because most of its power was offset by the "Soul Crossing" armor, but most of the power injected into the armor by Lord Styx was consumed by this blow. The armor covered Frost's heart, and a shadow emerged, condensing the inscriptions on the armor. A terrifying aura that controls the souls of all races is released bit by bit from the shadow. "Hoo!" The armor is like a psychic, with its own independent consciousness, dragging Frost away from the battlefield quickly. Frost stared at Nie Tian with jealous eyes, watching him and Nie Tian drifting away, unable to muster any strength to fight back. After the Styx disappears, all his secret soul techniques will no longer be able to control the Wraith Pearl. He could only rely on the "Soul Crossing" armor, fly through the starry sky, and spontaneously search for the door to the realm that was connected to the underworld and where they arrived. The sudden change happened in an instant, no one expected it to happen. When Nie Tian reacted and held the bone of the starry sky beast in his hand again, he found that Frost had disappeared from sight, leaving no trace. The power of the "Soul Crossing" armor to protect Frost comes from the power left by Lord Styx. The speed at which Frost is driven away is several times faster than the starship flying at full speed. All of Frost¡¯s aura disappeared completely from Nie Tian¡¯s perception. And the surrounding Xieming tribe members were still fighting with Hou Chulan and Hou Chulan's subordinates. They all suddenly felt that the combat power of the opponents in front of them had dropped by several levels in an instant. This allows them to be slightly distracted and observe the situation. Immediately, they noticed that the young master of the Xieming Clan mysteriously disappeared from the battlefield. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? ? ? ??????????????????? ?? ?? or ??of ??the two companions who became puppets due to the influence of Young Master Xie Ming¡¯s ¡°Soul Crossing¡±, finally died and were no longer the help of each other.   "Young Master! Young Master is returning to the underworld first!" There was a member of the Xie Ming Clan who, seeing the change in the situation, raised his voice and shouted in the language of the Xie Ming Clan. Frost's bloodline level is not worth mentioning among them, but the River Styx he transformed into and the "soul crossing" he can perform are the fundamental support of these evil spirits! With the presence of the illusory Styx River, the combat power of all the evil spirits here, as well as the refined remnant souls, can increase their strength by one level. And the "soul transfer" can transform the dead of the human race and be driven by Frost. They dared to plot against Hou Chulan, except for the You clan's "Eclipse Fireworks" and the existence of Frost. Once Frost left, the huge advantage they had was no longer there. Of course, because of the larger number of their tribe, they still had a slight upper hand after Frost disappeared. But it is almost impossible to kill all the human clansmen in front of you without losing blood or losing any clan members. If the human race wants to escape, they will have no hope, so they will kill them one by one. "Young Master's safety! It's more important than anything else!" There is another evil king who speaks loudly in the language of the evil people. This shout seemed to sound the clarion call for retreat. Several members of the Xie Ming Tribe looked at each other and all had the intention to retreat. They each abandoned their opponents and took the initiative to move closer to each other. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Pieces of seas of qi and blood gathered sharply, condensed into green ghostly light, and followed Frost away. There are still many eighth-level bloodline members of the Xieming clan who are still alive. The eighth-level Xieming Qi, blood and light are clearly behind them, but the ninth-level Xieming in front does not abandon them. The overall speed is roughly the same. Orderly evacuation. "Goddess! Do you want to chase her?" Ruan Qingliu shouted. Hou Chulan was a little embarrassed and hesitant. "Stop chasing." Nie Tian drove the star boat and took the initiative to approach Hou Chulan. "Catching up is just asking for trouble. The Xieming clan is still stronger than you, so what can we do if we catch up?" "Counting the time, He Lianxiong and the others are almost here." Ruan Qingliu's eyes were red, and he turned to look at his two companions. After the shattered domain was about to dissipate, he was distraught: "We have lost two companions!" "Are you still expecting He Lianxiong to arrive?" Nie Tian shook his head. "It's hard to say whether He Lianxiong can survive this disaster safely. Even if he is still alive, his losses will only be more serious than yours. How can he have the strength? Help you hunt down Xie Ming?" "What?" Hou Chulan was horrified, "How could He Lianxiong be killed?" "Qiu Hanshan is not the only one who has taken refuge in the Xie Ming Clan." Nie Tian sighed, "Not long after He Lianxiong entered the Qianyuan Star Territory, the young master of the Xie Ming Clan got the news. He Lianxiong was too busy to take care of himself, so there was no way he could If you still have some energy left, come here to help you deal with the Xieming tribe." As soon as these words came out, Hou Chulan's eyes were full of fear, "How could this happen?" During the speech, Jing Feiyang, Yue Yanxi and Jiang Feng, who were seriously injured, all fell into Nie Tian's star boat. Jing Feiyang took a deep look at Nie Tian and said, "That Young Master Xie Ming was seriously injured by you and retreated, right? " "The armor he was wearing was too magical. It's a pity that we couldn't kill him on the spot." Nie Tiandao. "It turned out to be you who turned the situation around and made the Evil Underworld tribe retreat." Ruan Qingliu was startled. Recalling the dangerous situation before, she had to admit that without Nie Tian severely injuring Frost, they would probably all be buried here. . "You, two of your Sanctuary companions died, Xie Ming, and only one ninth-level junior monarch was buried." Nie Tian inspected the battlefield, but did not find the bones of the monarch, and said with a disappointed expression: "This battle , we still lost. We just exchanged two holy realms for a ninth-level king and three eighth-level ones." "It is indeed a defeat." Hou Chulan smiled sadly. The remaining souls of their dead companions have all dissipated, leaving no hope of reincarnation and rebuilding. The body of the ninth-level monarch was taken away, but his heart was not destroyed by refining, and there is still the possibility of regeneration. From this point of view, they were indeed defeated. "In the Tianyin Star Territory, my Uncle Lu of the Five Elements Sect only has his soul preserved. It will take a long time to reincarnate and recover. This time, two of my subordinates from the Holy Territory also died here." Hou Chulan looked at it, The place where the Xie Ming tribe disappeared, with a depressed expression, "It was prosperous and then in decline. We seem to be at a disadvantage in the war with the alien tribe." Everyone had a gloomy face and remained silent. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1064 A painful lesson You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A corner of the galaxy tens of thousands of miles away. He Lianxiong¡¯s eyes were completely red, and he turned around frequently and looked behind him. Clusters of fireworks from the Erosion Domain follow each other like a shadow, chasing after them. The fireworks in the Eclipse Domain were roaring, and a member of the You clan among them made one or two shouts from time to time. "Chi!" The hot and turbid magma and fire water flew out from the cuffs of He Lianxiong, a late-stage Sanctuary master who was proficient in flame magic. That person, named Shen Jing, has followed Helianxiong for many years and is his strongest dependant. The secret of the spiritual secret he practiced is closely related to the flames in the center of the earth in the flame domain. Because of this, deep in his Fire Spirit Realm, there is a boiling volcano that accumulates strong magma flames, which helped He Lianxiong successfully break out from the siege of the You Clan. ¡°There are still two people left, only two of them are left, and all the rest of their subordinates were massacred by the You clan!¡± He Lianxiong howled in pain, wishing he could turn his head and die together with the You tribe. But he also understood that with his remaining strength, if he really left a fight to the death, his body would be buried in the Qianyuan Star Territory, and his body would be captured by the You Clan and regarded as a trophy. He never expected that when he got the news from Ruan Qingliu and approached Hou Chulan, he would be ambushed by Lamson, the ninth-level king of the You clan, "Poison Temperator", led by a group of strong men from the You clan. "Poison Temperator" Ramson is the king of the You clan and a ninth-level high-level bloodline. With the arrival of Lamson and the release of the Eclipse Domain Fireworks, every domain under his command was accidentally contaminated by the Eclipse Domain Fireworks. Even Shen Jing, who holds the scalding magma and fire water, cannot calm down the companion areas contaminated by the fireworks of the Erosion Domain under the interference of Lamson and his tribe. As a result, his men suffered serious casualties. Apart from him, only Shen Jing was left, and another person named Xu Yi, who was practicing the power of gold and was in the middle of the holy realm, broke through the defense line built by the You clan and escaped. Behind the scenes, the Eclipse Domain fireworks were still floating under the control of "Poison Quencher" Lamson. "Master!" Shen Jing used the soul secret method to send a message to him, "The magma, fire and water I hold are almost running out. You go first and meet up with the goddess Mu Zong, and I will try my best to buy you as much time as possible." Xu Yi was also anxious and kept calling: "Master, go first!" He Lianxiong was silent. At this moment, the clusters of Eclipse Fireworks that were chasing after them, like swallows returning to their nest, suddenly flew towards the pale green vessel in the palm of "Poison Temperator" Lamson. Lamson raised his hand and shouted in a foreign language. ???????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the You clan members who were pursuing him, they stopped in an instant and looked at him without knowing why. A few miles away, Lamson stared at Helianxiong with his cold eyes, hesitated for a few seconds, and said in a foreign language: "Go back." As soon as the order was given, he turned around and left without explaining the reason. Those members of the You clan were stunned and could only follow him, giving up the pursuit of He Lianxiong and others, and had no choice but to retreat. "What happened?" Shen Jing was in his flame domain, watching the departure of "Poison Temperator" Ramson, wondering, "You clan, what are you doing? My magma fire water is not enough. Rumson must have noticed. As long as they continue, I may be affected by the Eclipse Fireworks in a short time. Why did they leave in such a hurry?" Xu Yi, in the golden sanctuary, was equally confused. He Lianxiong breathed a sigh of relief, "The You clan behaves strangely, and I can't guess their thoughts." "Jingle Bell!" At this moment, a silver ring on He Lianxiong's wrist made a rapid and shrill cry. Shen Jing¡¯s face lit up with joy, ¡°Finally, I can finally establish contact with Ruan Qingliu!¡± That silver ring is a powerful man from the Holy Realm of the Void Spirit Religion. He blends the mysteries of space to create a message ring that can transmit messages to each other in the starry sky in the outer realm. This item is extremely valuable, and only a few people in the four ancient sects can own it. Previously, when He Lianxiong and the others escaped, they kept trying to communicate with Ruan Qingliu through the audio ring, but they all failed. In the star field between them and Ruan Qingliu, there seemed to be barriers in the layers of space, and even the message of the audio ring could not be transmitted. Until this moment, the message flow was unimpeded again. He Lianxiong pointed his finger towards the silver ring, his soul thoughts escaped, and he analyzed the message sent by Ruan Qingliu. His expression was unpredictable and green and red. After a long while, he took back the message and said: "Chulan and the others, encountered the members of the Xie Ming Clan. Frost, the young master of the Evil Nether Clan, personally led his tribe to surround and kill them, and also used the Eclipse Fireworks of the Nether Clan. " Shen Jing was horrified, "I remember that there is no one under the command of Goddess Mu Zong who is as proficient in the secret art of fire as I am, holds magma fire water, and can restrain the fireworks of the Erosion Realm! The reason why I reserve a lot of magma juice is because we Not long ago, I conquered the Death Star Sea, and I was afraid that I would encounter people from the You clan, so I made a lot of preparations in advance." "Muzong Goddess, there is no such person, and the Eclipse Fireworks in the galaxy should be completely suppressed." "Are there any survivors among them?" Xu Yi, who was in the middle stage of the Holy Realm, looked miserable, "We have Brother Shen, but only three of them survived. They" Judging from Shen Jing and Xu Yi's judgment, Hou Chulan and the others who were ambushed by the You Clan's Eclipse Domain fireworks in the galaxy were probably in a more difficult situation than they were. They were surprised that someone was alive and transmitting messages to them. "They killed two early Saints." He Lianxiong's face was complicated. "Only two early Saint Domain members died?" Xu Yi exclaimed, "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! I took a close look at the power of the Mu Zong Goddess when I came here. With the fireworks of the Eclipse Domain, they will only Worse than us!" "They also killed several eighth-level aliens and a ninth-level Evil Lord. Are you surprised?" He Lianxiong said. Shen Jing looked puzzled, "How did they do it?" "Judging from Ruan Qingliu's words, he is the seventh son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and Nie Tian has played a vital role." Deep in his heart, He Lianxiong did not want to believe it, and a trace of bitterness escaped from the corner of his mouth. They are powerful, and there are only three people left alive, including those like Shen Jing who can restrain the Erosion Fireworks with magma, fire and water. "Moreover, they couldn't even kill a single member of the You clan. From the moment they encountered them, they were at an absolute disadvantage. They were passively beaten and had almost no ability to fight back. Hou Chulan and the others not only had fewer dead, but also killed an alien grandmaster, which was a bit hard for them to accept. "Nie Tian!" "Nie Tian!" Shen Jing and Xu Yi exclaimed in unison, their eyes full of suspicion. "I know it's hard for you to accept it, and it's the same for me." He Lianxiong sighed and waved his hand, "Let's go, we're not too far apart, let's meet them first." A group of three people, following the guidance of the silver ring, adjusted their direction and took the initiative to gather together. ¡­¡­ "Nie Tian, ??you are not talking nonsense." Ruan Qingliu removed a finger from the identical silver ring and said to everyone in a sentimental tone: "He Lianxiong and the others encountered Lamson, the poison quencher of the You tribe. and the siege by members of Lamson¡¯s family. Except for He Lianxiong, Shen Jing, and Xu Yi, everyone else died.¡± Hou Chulan said sadly: "This time, we can't stand up to He Lianxiong." "Yes, it was us who harmed them." Ruan Qingliu lowered his head, "The responsibility lies with me. I should not have contacted He Lianxiong and asked him to lead his men to the Qianyuan Star Territory to help in the battle." On the star boat, Nie Tian remained silent. In the battle of the Tianyin Star Territory, the human race was the loser. Lu Jiefeng's body and soul were destroyed, and many strong men from the Void Territory and the Holy Territory died. In this battle in the Qianyuan Star Territory, the human race was still the losing side, and He Lianxiong suffered the most heavy losses. Almost half of the team he had accumulated over hundreds of years was wiped out. Hou Chulan also lost two of his subordinates in the early stage of the Holy Domain. "Without Nie Tian's heavy blow to Frost, forcing the evil young master to flee the battlefield, we" Ruan Qingliu shuddered when he thought of the consequences, "Nie Tian, ??this time our Five Elements Sect, because of you, once again, The strength was preserved and the defeat was not too miserable.¡± "Don't say any more words of thanks." Nie Tian waved his hand, "There is no need to look for the gate to the realm connected to the underworld for the time being. Let's think of a way first to execute the traitors who associate with the evil underworld. .¡± Hou Chulan's eyes were filled with murderous intent. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He Lianxiong, Shen Jing, and Xu Yi finally crossed the galaxy at this moment and flew towards them with dejected expressions on their faces. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1065 Depression You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qingmeng's lime gas converges, there is a domain door open, and many evil Ming people are scattered around. These Xieming clan members are the same group that fought with Nie Tian and others not long ago. ¡°Where are the Frosts?!¡± "Poison Temperator" Ramson's roar came rolling in. The voice is still vibrating, and his sea of ??qi and blood, which contains thousands of toxins, has covered it. The leader, the Ninth-level Evil Underworld Lord Get, frowned and said: "Dear Mr. Ramson, please don't be too excited. Our young master has just been sent back to the underworld." "Why did that member of our clan die?" Lamson said with a gloomy face, "Why are there no clusters of the Eclipse Fireworks he carried? With Frost's increased power and the Eclipse Fireworks, you actually He failed to kill the Muzong Goddess and allowed them to survive, what a waste!" "If I had known this earlier, we would not have been invited by you to step into the Qianyuan Star Territory!" Many of the You clan members behind him also glared at Getter. The eighth-level You clan member killed by Nie Tian came from their family and had an extraordinary status. Now he died in the Qianyuan Star Territory. After they return, they must answer to an old man in the clan. "Sorry, we didn't expect that the seventh son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace could not only destroy the fireworks of the Eclipse Domain, but also refine them." Gate knew that he was wrong and apologized repeatedly, "Young Lord of my clan, He was also severely injured by the Son of the Star, and with the help of the Soul Crossing Armor, he escaped from the battlefield early." "What? There are people from the human race who can refine the corrosion domain fireworks? Are you sure they are refining them and not melting them with magma, fire and water?" Lamson shouted. "I'm sure it's refining, not dissolving." Gate said firmly. "All things in the world are in conflict with each other. We have known for a long time that magma, fire and water can dissolve the Erosion Domain Fireworks." Lamson did not believe it. "But so far, I have never seen anything that can refine the Erosion Domain Fireworks and absorb them." I heard it! You guys are not deliberately making excuses after failure, right?" "Whether it's an excuse or not, you can tell at a glance." Gate said. The prismatic crystal between his eyebrows suddenly showed clear scenes. Those scenes originated from his memory and were formed by the condensation of his blood. The scene of Nie Tian using orange-red flames to encroach on the Eclipse Fireworks is presented in every detail. ??????? Lamson and the You tribesmen stared blankly, without saying a word for a long time. "Whoops!" The scene faded away, Gate regained his energy and blood, spread his hands, and said with a wry smile: "Do you believe it now?" "Surprisingly, there is actually a human being who can use flames to smelt our clan's Eclipse Fireworks!" Lamson was shocked, "If I'm not mistaken, that human clan member seems to be only in the Mysterious Realm, right? " Gaite nodded, "A person like you will naturally not make mistakes." "Xuanjing! Why can it stand in the depths of the starry sky? Human race, throughout the ages, hasn't it only been possible for the human race to have a realm level that can use its domain to block the infiltration of many impurities from the outer realm? Logically speaking, the human race's frail body can withstand It¡¯s impossible!¡± Lamson was puzzled. "He is a human hybrid." Gate explained. "What level is the bloodline at? Which race does the mixed bloodline originate from?" Lamson asked eagerly. "According to what Young Master said, he has a seventh-level bloodline. As for the source of the bloodline Young Master cannot determine it. He only said that his bloodline is infinitely mysterious and seems to be imprinted with the essence of life!" Gate took a deep breath, "He used it. A mysterious bloodline secret technique, the young master was affected by it, and the qi, blood, essence and blood in the body were not flowing smoothly." "In addition, he holds a bone. That bone is probably the remains of a giant starry beast!" "Bloodline contains the essence of life! With the remains of the starry sky beast in hand, what is the origin of this hybrid seventh son of the stars?" Lamson turned pale with horror. Gate shook his head, "We, the Evil Underworld Clan, don't know much about him. We only learned from Young Master that one of our Evil Underworld Clan's Ghost Beads fell into his hands and successfully gave birth to a weapon soul. and acknowledge Him as Lord.¡± "What? He can actually use the treasure of your Evil Underworld Tribe?" Lamson looked strange, "This guy couldn't be the child of a dead ancient great master from your Evil Underworld Tribe who merged with the human race, right?" "Do you think it's possible?" Gate asked. Lamson was silent for a few seconds, knowing that his speculation was too ridiculous, "It is difficult for the bloodline of the Great Lord to be mixed with the strong men of the same clan to give birth to descendants. It is indeed impossible for human bodies to inheritI can bear the bloodline of the Great Lord. But, what happened to the Son of the Star? " "From now on, we, the Xie Ning Clan, will focus on investigating this person's origins." Gate's eyes were solemn, "Okay, there is no need to stay in the Qianyuan Star Region any longer. The news of our coming has been completely leaked. The four ancient sects If you are strong, you will be well prepared when you re-enter, and it will no longer be suitable for us to stay for a long time." "This gate to the realm will also be destroyed after we travel through it, so as not to leave a tail for the strong humans to catch traces." The Xieming Tribe and the You Tribe had another conversation. Lamson specifically asked about many details about Nie Tian, ??and then at Gate's urging, he led the tribesmen in. Waiting for Gate, the last one stepped into the gate of the realm, and the dark energy took the initiative to escape into it. Soon after the gate of the realm absorbed the remaining underworld energy in the surrounding area, it inflated like a blown balloon and then suddenly quenched, leaving only waves of space waves. ¡­¡­ The way home. Hou Chulan and others were taciturn and lost interest in talking. He Lianxiong no longer jumped around, his domineering arrogance seemed to have been extinguished due to the defeat of the Qianyuan Star Territory. When he came, He Lianxiong was high-spirited and arrogant, thinking that he could do something big and help Hou Chulan kill many evil spirits and destroy the gate to the realm. Now, his men have suffered heavy casualties, many years of hard work have been ruined, and they have not been able to kill even a single member of the You clan. He is obviously a little depressed. Soon after, the ancient galactic ship that Wei Botao, the master of Lingwu Palace, personally commanded, appeared in front of everyone. It was calm and peaceful here, it was not the target of a foreign race, and there was no fighting. Wei Botao stood on the ancient ship and only took one look before his color suddenly changed. There were so few returnees that Wei Botao was frightened. "Goddess!" Wei Botao broke away from the battleship and took the initiative to greet us. He shouted from a distance: "What's going on? Why are there only these people left in front of you?" "Aunt Ruan, you bring the Lingwu Palace and the Diling Sect to investigate. Starting from the Void Realm, don't let any of them go. Let me examine them one by one!" Hou Chulan ordered. Ruan Qingliu¡¯s face was as gloomy as water and he nodded. Those who can secretly communicate with the Xie Ming Clan and be noticed by the Xie Ming Clan and provide them with information are at least in the Void Realm. Their realm is too low and they are not even qualified to contact the Xie Ming Clan. Only the elders of Lingwu Hall knew about the arrival of He Lianxiong and others, and the elders were all from the virtual realm. His exposure is closely related to Lingwu Palace. When he heard that Hou Chulan had also thoroughly investigated all the powerful people in the virtual realm, Wei Botao became more and more frightened, "What's going on?" "The news of He Lian Xiong's arrival was leaked. We were attacked by Xie Ming and You Clan respectively, and suffered heavy losses." Ruan Qingliu explained, and impatiently asked him to activate the formation and prepare to go to Lingwu Palace. He will know that He Lian Xiong All the strong men from Lingwu Palace asked him one by one if he saw the trace of Xiong. Soon, everyone stepped into the Lingwu Hall from the ancient ship. "The deputy palace master has disappeared!" Not long after entering the hall, an elder from Lingwu Hall hurriedly reported to Wei Botao. "What? Gan Xi disappeared?" Wei Botao felt bad, "When did he disappear?" "It seems that the people from Tongtian Pavilion arrived shortly after." The man lowered his head and explained: "The deputy palace master did not leave a word, and left alone without even using the sect's other ancient galaxy ship. " "Find it for me!" Wei Botao roared. Nie Tian and Jing Feiyang exchanged a look, and naturally understood that the disappeared deputy master of Lingwu Hall was most likely another strong man like Qiu Hanshan who had colluded with the Xieming Clan. "There are only three holy realms in the Qianyuan Star Territory, and two of them actually defected to Xie Ming." Yue Yanxi sighed and said in a low voice: "In this battle, we were not unjustly defeated." "Aunt Ruan, you and the people from Lingwu Palace will try to find Gan Xi for me as much as possible!" Hou Chulan ordered. "Uncle Shen, you go too." He Lianxiong gritted his teeth, "Even if you dig three feet into the ground, you must find this person. I will refine his soul piece by piece and make him endure a hundred years of torture before he dies. !¡± Ruan Qingliu and Shen Jing, accompanying the people from Lingwu Hall, followed Gan Xi¡¯s escape trajectory and began to search. "I'm afraid it's all in vain." Nie Tian shook his head, knowing in his heart that since Gan Xi had escaped, it would be as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack to find him in any area in the vast star field with his holy realm cultivation. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1066 Breaking the Realm and Different Appearances You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lingwu Hall. Hou Chulan¡¯s surviving subordinate, Jia Helianxiong¡¯s Xu Yi, under their instruction, investigated the elders of Lingwu Hall one by one. Ruan Qingliu and Shen Jing focused on pursuing Gan Xi. No one left in a hurry. Under the arrangement of Wei Botao, Nie Tian settled in a secluded manor and began to make a breakthrough in the spiritual realm. The shriveled corpses of two eighth-level warriors from the Evil Underworld Tribe were casually thrown into the storage ring after Nie Tian absorbed their flesh and blood essence. "This trip, if you don't calculate the merit points, you won't make any money at all." Nie Tian secretly cursed. He dealt with Frost, released the life imprisonment, and burned three drops of life essence blood. Two eighth-level warriors of the Evil Underworld Tribe extracted a body of flesh and blood essence. After three drops of new blood essence and blood were formed, the excess flesh and blood essence was eaten away by the life blood. However, there is still a long gap in energy and blood before the life bloodline becomes dormant and transformed again. "It's a pity that the ninth-level monarch's body was taken away by the Evil Underworld Clan." In addition to two Xie Ming, there was also an eighth-level You clan member who died in his hands. But the Qi and blood of the You clan members were mixed with many toxins. Nie Tian tried to absorb them, but found that he had to refine their flesh and blood essence and endure the erosion of the toxins, which was not worth the gain. He finally decided to keep the body of the You clan member in his hands for the time being, and give it to Li Langfeng as a gift when he met him. The Poison Technique practiced by Li Langfeng can gather strength from various toxins to help him advance his Poison Technique. It was just because the four ancient sects were looking for people like Li Langfeng who could practice the secrets of the side sects, so he asked Dong Li to arrange for Li Langfeng to leave the Land of the Fallen Star together. "It's time to start!" After collecting the shriveled bones of the Evil Underworld Tribe, he took out numerous spiritual jade and spiritual materials of various attributes and spread them out in the secret room. He immediately attacked the spiritual realm. Among the major realms of the human race, the most dangerous light card is the realm level. When starting to build a domain from the virtual domain, to the holy domain, and then to the divine domain, these three big steps are often accompanied by too many unpredictable risks. ? One careless move can cause the domain to collapse and be reincarnated to rebuild. ????????? More seriously, the soul will be wiped out, and even the hope of rebirth will be cut off. It is because of this that Hou Chulan, who was in the late stage of Virtual Realm, clearly had the ability to enter the Holy Realm, but was still carefully preparing and did not dare to break through rashly. ??????????????????? But below the domain realm, there are many small realm breakthroughs, and the risks are much smaller. Compared with the three realms, the spiritual realm is relatively easy. When Nie Tian announced that he wanted to attack the spiritual realm, Hou Chulan also took the initiative to ask if he needed her to come over and lend a helping hand. Nie Tian simply refused. Nie Tian was relieved that Jing Feiyang, Yue Yanxi, and Jiang Feng were looking after this area. When waves of spiritual power, mixed with flames, vegetation, and stars, gradually rose from Nie Tian's location, those who knew Nie Tian's movements knew that he had begun to break through. Nie Tian¡¯s breakthrough has no impact on Lingwu Palace. Hou Chulan and He Lianxiong¡¯s people are still investigating the elders thoroughly. A few days later, Nie Tian's breakthroughs continued, and Ruan Qingliu and Shen Jing returned disappointed. The deputy palace master of Lingwu Palace disappeared. He fled to an unknown star field without leaving any trace. The rest of the people searched the secrets of the major virtual domain elders in Lingwu Palace and the three generations of ancestors, but found nothing unexpectedly. Hou Chulan was thus convinced that the absconding deputy palace master was another person from the Qianyuan Star Territory who was colluding with the Xieming Clan. On the other side of Tongtian Pavilion, due to He Lianxiong's severe damage, a person from the Divine Realm was arranged to enter the Qianyuan Star Realm. The strong man searched the battle area between them and Xie Ming and You clan. In the starry sky, he sensed abnormal space fluctuations. Through clues, he confirmed that a domain gate exploded here. This news made everyone understand that Xie Ming, who secretly sneaked into the Qianyuan Star Territory and conspired to kill Hou Chulan, and Lamson, the "poison quencher" of the You clan who came later, have left, and even the gate of the realm has left. destroy. He Lianxiong and his people followed the God Realm person and evacuated from the Qianyuan Star Realm first. Originally, Hou Chulan had to return to the Five Elements Sect after her work in the Qianyuan Star Territory was over. Based on Nie Tian's role, Hou Chulan wanted to give the Broken Star Ancient Palace a certain amount of spiritual jade as a reward. Broken Star Ancient Palace will calculate the merit points for Nie Tian after receiving the reward.Because Nie Tian was still breaking through the spiritual realm, Hou Chulan asked the others to leave first. She and Ruan Qingliu still stayed in the Qianyuan Star Territory, waiting for Nie Tian to successfully break through. "Nie Tian has been a great help to us. How much spiritual jadewill we send to Broken Star Ancient Palace?" Ruan Qingliu asked. Without Nie Tian¡¯s heavy blow to Frost, they would not only have lost two early Saints, but Hou Chulan himself and Ruan Qingliu would also have suffered mishaps. It may even involve He Lianxiong, causing He Lianxiong to be indirectly killed by Ramson of the You clan. Evaluating Nie Tian¡¯s contribution made Hou Chulan feel a headache and couldn¡¯t make up his mind for a while. "After Nie Tian breaks through, I will have a talk with him." Hou Chulan pondered for a while and said: "Generally speaking, after calculating the merit value from the remuneration we give to Broken Star Ancient Palace, Broken Star Ancient Palace will deduct a little. However, the master of Luo Wanxiang Palace who is now in charge of Broken Star Ancient Palace seems not to be very friendly to Nie Tian." Ruan Qingliu roughly guessed what Hou Chulan meant, "You mean to take part of the reward that should be given to Broken Star Ancient Palace and transfer it directly to Nie Tian? Isn't this not in line with the rules?" "As long as we and Nie Tian are on the same page, there shouldn't be much of a problem." Hou Chulan said calmly. Ruan Qingliu stopped persuading. It¡¯s half a day later. In the area where Nie Tian broke through, an abnormal aura suddenly erupted, causing many people in the Void Realm of Lingwu Palace to notice it. The domain where the Lingwu Palace is located is named the Lingwu Domain. At this moment, some of the many complex forces in the turbid outer domain seem to be pulled, through the refinement of the boundary wall, and seep in. The power that penetrated seemed to be attracted by Nie Tian, ??flowing towards Nie Tian's position. Only those in the realm can sense this kind of power from the outer starry sky. Wei Botao hurriedly found Hou Chulan and exclaimed in shock: "Nie Tian's breakthrough to the spiritual realm seems to have triggered three forces from the outer realm and injected them into the Lingwu Realm!" Hou Chulan stood up and flew towards Nie Tian's training place. The secluded manor is located in a deep valley near Lingwu Palace. At the mouth of the valley, Jing Feiyang, Yue Yanxi, and Jiang Feng also stand tall, looking up at the sky with surprised eyes. The night was like water, and three scents filled with flames, vegetation, and stars were clearly visible through their soul insights. "You also feel it, right?" Jing Feiyang looked at Hou Chulan, Ruan Qingliu, and Wei Botao, frowning, "To break through in the spiritual realm, originally you only need to rely on spiritual jade, spiritual materials with different attributes. Only in the domain realm Only when you successfully build a domain, or advance to a holy domain or divine domain, can you cause strange changes in the starry sky outside the domain." "What is attracted is clearly the power of the outside world, which is very rare." Hou Chulan's beautiful eyes shone with a strange luster, and she said softly: "The three forces that are attracted here originate from the three strange objects in the spiritual sea of ??Nie Tian's Dantian. Those three strange objects have a cluster of orange-red flames, and you also I have seen that even the Eclipse Domain fireworks of the You Clan can be refined and engulfed." "The other type is the Holy Spirit Tree. The third type, if I guessed it correctly, is the Nine Star Flower." "The Holy Spirit Tree is a natural-level spiritual material. The equivalent value of the flames is unknown, but it can swallow up the fireworks of the Eclipse Domain, so it is probably a natural-level spiritual material. As for the Nine-Star Flower, it is slightly weaker, but the Nine-Star Flower can absorb it from the outside world. The power of the stars.¡± "His three spiritual elixirs all nourished the magical objects. After breaking through the spiritual realm, the elixir absorbed a lot of power and nourished the three magical objects, stimulating their most mysterious side." Jing Feiyang said this to her, slightly shocked, "Can you see through all the abnormalities in his Dantian Linghai?" "No, the only thing I can see through is the Holy Spirit Tree." Hou Chulan shook his head, "The flames and the Nine Star Flower were all my guesses. But I believe that my guess should be without any error. Breaking through the spiritual realm can draw the power of the outside world and integrate it into one's own body. This guy is really a favorite favored by God." "Goddess, his breakthrough will not affect the terrain structure of Lingwu Palace, right?" Wei Botao said uneasily. "Don't worry, even if it has some influence, it won't be a bad thing." Hou Chulan glanced at him and said indifferently: "Don't be nervous, just because Nie Tian exploded and disappeared in the Lingwu Domain, it doesn't count. What. With Nie Tian¡¯s status and my background, I can¡¯t afford to give you a Lingwu Domain?¡± "That's not what I meant." Wei Botao said awkwardly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1067 Crystallization of the elixir You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Deep in the valley. Nie Tian moved from the secret room where he practiced to the vast world outside, without any distractions, concentrating on condensing all kinds of spiritual jade and spiritual materials. Under the night, he shines brightly, and his whole person is like a magnet, constantly attracting the power poured from the stars in the outer world. In the mid-air above his head, a cluster of orange-red flames, nine-star flowers, and the Holy Spirit Tree appeared. The condensation of the phantom comes from the gathering of the auras of three strange objects after the realm is broken through. The phantom is not real, but it can actively gather three auras from outside the sky and guide them to flow to Nie Tian's Dantian spiritual sea. During this period, the power of the spiritual jade and spiritual materials of various attributes that Nie Tian absorbed with the Qi Refining Technique was also flowing towards Dantian. Dantian Linghai, auras of different colors, like mist, pure and thick. Looking inside with his consciousness, Nie Tianqing clearly saw that the four elixirs were quietly changing. When the non-attribute elixir, flame elixir, grass elixir and star elixir are first formed, the aura is compressed and refined before it becomes a liquid state. At this moment, at the core of the four elixirs, the liquid power condensed for the second time, faintly turning into a solid crystal. At the core of the flame elixir, there are red crystals the size of rice grains. The plant elixir is a piece of the same size, like a wooden structure. As for the star elixir, the center is like a silver metal ball. "The liquid elixir is partially solidified and can hold more power!" Nie Tianfan suddenly woke up and continued to observe, and found that only a very small part became solid crystal blocks. Only the core part is in the form of a red crystal, a wood shape, or a silver metal sphere. On the edge, there are also liquids, fire juice, star spirit liquid and plant spirit liquid. That elixir without attributes is still like this. Looking at the Dantian Linghai again like this, he had a completely new understanding and his mind was agitated. Today¡¯s Dantian spiritual sea looks like a sea of ??spiritual energy at first glance. In the sea of ??spiritual energy, the outer edges of the four spiritual elixirs are liquefied spiritual powers of various attributes, and the innermost core is a solid crystal block. The gas is outside, followed by the liquid, and the core is a solid crystal. This is the shape of the spiritual sea in his Dantian before his eyes. As for the cluster of divine fire, nine-star flower and holy spirit tree, they are moving in the liquid spiritual liquid on the outer edge of the three attributes of the elixir, gathering the power of the outer domain and accelerating their growth. The more spiritual energy he gathers, the condensation of the spiritual liquid can make the core of the elixir solidify slightly larger. Soon after, his true soul also changed at the same time. With his wisps of soul power, the true soul became extremely clear from being slightly blurry earlier. The soul power was condensed and gathered, seeming to put a layer of "skin" on the true soul that was consistent with his body. The so-called "skin" is extremely refined from the soul power, so that his true soul no longer feels illusory, but gives people the illusion of a real existence, as if it has flesh and blood. "In the spiritual realm, the spiritual elixir is condensed into a solid crystal, and the true soul is like substance!" Without anyone needing to tell him, with his own eyes and his own understanding, he instantly understood the essential difference between the spiritual realm level and the mysterious realm level. The solidified part of the four elixirs only accounts for one-fifth of the size of the elixir. But even one-fifth of the agglomeration contained various spiritual powers of different attributes, which vaguely exceeded the liquid part. He also has a feeling that the step-by-step cultivation and advancement in the spiritual realm will involve refining the elixirs and condensing those that are still in liquid form into crystalline solids. "Hoo!" Like a true soul covered with a layer of "skin", it flew away from the heavenly spirit cap above his head and floated quietly above his head. This time when his soul left his body, he no longer felt weak and powerless, and his true soul could be dissipated by the wind. The true soul in the spiritual realm, separated from itself, seems to be able to move alone, and is unlikely to die due to the loss of flesh and blood support and the influence of the outside world. This situation was something he would never dare to think about when he was in the Xuan Realm. "From now on, the true soul can move outside the body in the normal world. The true soul can live without the body. Even if the body dies, as long as the true soul remains intact, it can be reincarnated and rebuilt under the right opportunity. This means So, if you encounter danger in the future and your body explodes, as long as your true soul remains intact, you can still have hope of rebirth." "But this kind of true soul still has many limitations compared to the virtual realm level." For those in the spirit realm, after the death of the body, the true soul needs a little bit ofHe can make the grass, trees and flames in the surrounding world gradually thicker, not because of the breakthrough in the spiritual realm, but because of the two heaven-level treasures. Hou Chulan nodded, "On the contrary, the power of the stars attracted by the Nine Star Flower will not exist in this domain." " She concentrated, gained insight secretly, and said softly: "In a few days, his breakthrough will be over." Wei Botao sneered, "It's good as long as it doesn't harm the Lingwu Domain. As for the benefits I don't dare to hope." Everyone is still waiting patiently. On this day, when Nie Tian was still gathering his strength to make the elixir form more solid crystals, one of Hou Chulan's subordinates rushed over in a hurry. "Goddess! I just got the latest news. The third son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace was betrayed by a foreign race who secretly communicated with his subordinates and perished in his domain!" the man shouted. "Mo Luo! He's actually dead?" Hou Chulan was suddenly shocked, "Mo Luo is in the late stage of the Void Realm, and his level is comparable to mine! The strength of his subordinates is even stronger than Sikong Cuo, and he's actually dead?" "The news is conclusive! Mou Luo is indeed dead, and the two ninth-level monarchs who took action were the demons." The man couldn't hide the shock on his face, "It seems that those who betrayed Mou Luo followed him a long time ago. A subordinate in the middle stage of the Saint Realm. Mou Luo, not even a trace of his soul can escape, he is completely dead." "This world is becoming more and more difficult." Ruan Qingliu's face was extremely solemn, "How many years has it been? Another son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace was killed by aliens! And this time is different, that Mou Luo was actually killed by his own The betrayal by my subordinates really shocked the world." While speaking, he glanced at Wei Botao. Wei Botao lowered his head to him and hurriedly expressed his loyalty: "Goddess, it is Gan Xi who has the problem in my Lingwu Palace. I am loyal to you and have no intention of betrayal!" "The sky is going to change." Hou Chulan murmured to herself, as if she didn't hear him at all. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1068 The Star Order Shocks You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A few days later. The three auras that flew from the outer sky gradually dissipated. At this time, the powerful men gathered in the valley all knew that Nie Tian's breakthrough was at the end. The moment a realm breaks through, something strange often happens. Nie Tian¡¯s divine fire, Holy Spirit Tree and Nine Star Flower can accelerate their growth and quickly gather the power of the outside world, all with the help of the east wind when the realm breaks through. Once the realm area is stable, the mysterious realm in the breakthrough will be stopped. Nie Tian himself also had a deep understanding. When the shadows of the Nine Star Flower, the Fire Seed and the Holy Spirit Tree faded and disappeared, the four elixirs in his Dantian¡¯s spiritual sea were no longer able to solidify into crystal blocks. At this time, each of his four elixirs that were originally in liquid form was only one-third solidified. "In the early stage of the spiritual realm, the elixir is solidified into one-third. In the subsequent middle and late stages, it is still necessary to continue little by little, so that it is possible to condense the remaining liquefied part into a crystal block." With his true soul returning, he opened his eyes from cultivation. He carefully examined himself and vaguely felt that after the realm breakthrough was terminated, the fire, the Nine Star Flower, and the Holy Spirit Tree seemed to be able to draw out the residual power of the outer realm as thin as a gossamer for his use. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s many times weaker than before. "In the future, perhaps it will be more suitable for me to practice in the vast galaxy outside like that bone of a giant beast in the starry sky." Nie Tian squinted his eyes and thought to himself: "The rare treasure in the spiritual elixir can absorb many complex energies from the outside world. In it, I absorb nutrients. And I, by developing my life enhancement, can stay outside the sky without relying on external objects." "Without those three kinds of rare treasures, I can only rely on various kinds of spiritual jade and spiritual materials for my cultivation. With them, when practicing deep in the galaxy, I can not only absorb power with spiritual jade and spiritual materials, but also integrate them into spiritual elixirs. Those three miraculous objects can also spontaneously gather power and strengthen themselves when I practice!" With this thought, he had a clear direction for his future cultivation path. He stood up from sitting cross-legged and walked towards the valley. At the entrance of the valley, Hou Chulan and others were still waiting. "What? The third son of the stars, Mou Luo, died in his realm due to betrayal by his subordinates?" As soon as he walked out, he learned the latest news from Hou Chulan. The death of the Son of Stars was more tragic than the death of Xiao Xihe, one of the twelve elders, and had a greater impact on the Broken Star Ancient Palace. In the past, in the battle between the four ancient sects and the various races in the starry sky, they had the upper hand. There was no precedent for the death of the seven sons of the stars in this generation. In the previous generation, due to frequent battles, there were children of the stars who died. "In the Tianyin Star Territory, my Uncle Zonglu was killed and his remaining soul fled. Not long ago, He Lianxiong suffered heavy losses, and most of the people in the Holy Territory lost their lives. Now, the third son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace was brutally killed by demons" Hou Chulan spoke in a heavy tone, "The world of our human race is in constant trouble, and there is no sign of it calming down in a short time." Nie Tiandao: "According to what Frost said, the aliens found a way to deal with us and divided us from within." Hou Chulan nodded, "There are various signs that our human race is no longer united. There are many rebels in many star regions, such as Qiu Hanshan and Gan Xi. I don't know how many more are hidden. Those rebels who don't practice evil arts are more The Yinling Sect and the Death Curse Sect are even more terrifying." "Mo Luo, the situation he encountered is very similar to ours. Unfortunately, his luck is not as good as ours. There is no other Nie Tian beside him to help him solve his problems." "It wasn't you. He Lianxiong and I probably died in the Qianyuan Star Territory just like Mou Luo." Nie Tian¡¯s face was gloomy and he didn¡¯t know what to say. "Nie Tian, ??for the great help you have done me, I will pay the Broken Star Ancient Palace a reward. Your Broken Star Ancient Palace will deduct 20% of the reward I gave you, and the rest will be used as your merit points." Hou Chulan pondered for a few seconds. , waving his hand to signal Wei Botao to retreat. Wei Botao left without saying a word. Ruan Qingliu glanced at Jing Feiyang, Yue Yanxi, and Jiang Feng, and said softly: "Let's take a step to talk." The three of them knew it well, nodded, and left the valley under the leadership of Ruan Qingliu. "I heard that the deputy master of Luo Wanxiang is not friendly to you?" Hou Chulan said bluntly, "In this case, the reward I gave to the Broken Star Ancient Palace will be reduced a lot when the merit points calculated on your head are finally calculated. . I have a proposal. I will measure the reward that should be paid in the form of spiritual jade or alien corpses. I will give you most of it directly and only repay a small amount to Broken Star Ancient Palace. What do you think?" Nie Tian said without hesitation: "Okay!" &n??You mean that meeting? "Nie Tiandao. "Well, Senior Brother Mou Luo is dead. This is the most tragic casualty our sect has suffered in the past hundreds of years. Elder Xiao Xihe's death is a minor incident compared to him." Fang Yuan sighed. He said, "Senior Brother Mou Luo is at a higher level than you and me, and his subordinates are more powerful. He is dead, which means that there is a possibility of death for you and me when we go out to do things in the future." ¡°Do you know what is going to be discussed in this meeting?¡± Nie Tian asked. Fang Yuan shook his head, "I don't know. But those are the things that come to mind. Senior Brother Mou Luo's realm needs new people to take over. In addition, the one who killed Senior Brother Mou Luo was the king of the demon clan. If we don't attack the demon, , inflicting an equally heavy blow to the other party, our sect¡¯s reputation will be hit, and we won¡¯t be able to explain to those under Mou Luo.¡± "So, we will focus on taking care of the Demon Clan?" Nie Tian was stunned. "The major demon realms of the Demon Clan are extremely difficult to enter. Only on the Death Star Sea can a large number of demons gather. Do we want to enter in large numbers? Entering the Death Star Sea, specifically looking for the gathering place of demons and demons, and taking revenge on them?" "I don't know the specifics. I won't know until the meeting is held." Fang Yuan was in a bad mood and said: "You have only been in the sect for a short time. The senior brothers and elders may not have recognized it yet. This time At the meeting, you can finally meet the other elders of our sect and several senior brothers one by one." After saying this to him, Nie Tian also felt hopeful. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1069 Star Parliament You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Broken Star Ancient Palace. ??The empty dome is dotted with stars, and the starlight is like weaving. The moment Nie Tian and Fang Yuan entered the hall, their eyes immediately focused on him. "Seventh Junior Brother." A few of the Sons of the Stars, who were the first to arrive, were dressed in gorgeous clothes and looked at Nie Tian with smiles. Nie Tian bowed slightly and said softly: "I have met all the elders and brothers." In the hall, except for Wei Lai, Yan Zhan, Zu Guangyao, Xin Qing, and Han Wanrong, Nie Tian saw the other three for the first time and were very unfamiliar. Deputy Hall Master Luo Wanxiang has not arrived yet, and Great Elder Mo Heng has also disappeared. In the hall, there are seats for the seven sons of the stars, as well as seats for the twelve elders, plus three hall masters. However, most of the seats are still vacant. On some seats, there is a mirror as high as one person. The light of the mirror can be used to identify people, reflecting the scene in the hall. Fang Yuan introduced to Nie Tian, ??"That one is senior brother, that one is second senior brother, that one is fourth senior sister" The first son of the stars, Dou Tianchen, has a warm jade-like face and a smile. He is a late-stage cultivator in the holy realm. The second one, Fang Zhe, is in the middle stage of the Holy Realm. He is unsmiling and has no expression on his face. The fourth one is the only female among the seven children of the stars. Her name is Wang Meijia. She is in the middle stage of virtual realm and her appearance is not outstanding. She looks like the eldest sister next door. The three of them, after being introduced by Fang Yuan, all nodded slightly towards Nie Tian. "Mysterious starlight was flowing in their eyes. When their eyes rested on Nie Tian, ??the star power and star soul in Nie Tian's body reacted obviously. This was the first time for Nie Tian to meet these three people. He had only known their names and general realms from Fang Yuan before, but had never actually interacted with them. ¡°Where is Great Elder Mo Heng?¡± Nie Tian asked softly. "Elder Mo Heng will not arrive in person. He will only participate in this meeting with a soul projection." Wei Lai pointed to the seat where Mo Heng was supposed to be sitting. "When the meeting begins, the mirror will show the big picture. The elder¡¯s soul shadow. Several elders, including another deputy hall master, will only participate with one soul.¡± The major star regions of the human race are in constant turmoil, and the battle situation in the Death Star Sea is also tense. In this case, the top experts in Broken Star Ancient Palace must guard everywhere to avoid accidents. On the contrary, the individual combat prowess of the seven Sons of the Stars, except for Dou Tianchen who has reached the late stage of the Holy Realm and has extremely strong strength, the others have not yet grown to a high enough level, so they can just leave their subordinates to participate in the battle elsewhere. "I'm summoning the deputy palace master." Wei Ziyi said. "Seventh Junior Brother, congratulations on your advancement to the spiritual realm." Dou Tianchen, the first son of the stars, smiled brilliantly and said in a gentle tone, "You entered the sect not too soon. How can you accumulate reputation in such a short period of time? , it¡¯s really surprising that the Xu Ling Sect and the Five Elements Sect praise it so much.¡± "Compared with the great achievements of all the senior brothers, the things I have done are not worth mentioning." Nie Tian said humbly. "You are too modest." Dou Tianchen shook his head, "I received news that the Xieming Clan and the You Clan seem to be focusing on investigating your origins and have a strong interest in you. Not long ago, you were in the Qianyuan Star Territory What big things have they done with Hou Chulan of Five Elements Sect and He Lianxiong of Tongtian Pavilion?" As soon as these words came out, the eyes of Wei Lai and other elders flickered. After the incident in the Qianyuan Star Territory was over, the reward Hou Chulan gave to the Broken Star Ancient Palace was worth half a million merit points. However, what Nie Tian did in the Qianyuan Star Territory was vague and unclear. It is only said that Nie Tian helped them and learned in advance that Qiu Hanshan of the Earth Spirit Sect was secretly colluding with the Xie Ming Clan. Hou Chulan did not elaborate on what happened next. However, the news that He Lianxiong suffered heavy losses in the Qianyuan Star Territory, and that many members of the Sanctuary under his command were killed and injured, and that even Hou Chulan lost two early Saints, was still spread. But neither Hou Chulan nor He Lianxiong kept the details secret. Therefore, they actually don¡¯t know what else Nie Tian did after exposing Qiu Hanshan¡¯s rebellious identity. "Big deal?" Fang Zhe, the second son of the stars, said without expression: "The battle with the aliens in the Qianyuan Star Territory was obviously a disastrous defeat. Many people from the Holy Territory died, only in exchange for a ninth-level member of the Evil Underworld Tribe. Great Lord. The remains of the Great Lord were taken away by Xie Ming, and they will be resurrected in the future." "It's just that one of my subordinates died." Wang Meijia, the fourth son of the stars, interjected, "At least Hou Chulan and He Lianxiong are still alive."??. If they are not dead, they have not harmed the foundation of Five Elements Sect and Tongtian Pavilion. And we" When she said this, everyone suddenly fell silent and looked embarrassed. To those high-ranking and transcendent Sons of the Stars, Hou Chulan and He Lianxiong¡¯s subordinates in the Holy Realm are not too important. Only those whose status is equal to theirs can truly shock them after their death. Hou Chulan and He Lianxiong were alive, but Mou Luo, one of them, was bombarded and killed by demons. This was a shame to Broken Star Ancient Palace and related to the sect's face. They are all children of the stars, and it is difficult for them to accept it. At this moment, the deputy palace master Luo Wanxiang and the sixth son of the stars, Sikong Cuo, stepped into the palace almost side by side. Nie Tian immediately looked at Luo Wanxiang. Luo Wanxiang is one of the children of the stars of the previous generation. He is short and thin, with a rickety waist, as if he was born with a hunchback. He was walking with Sikong Cuo, and he was obviously a head shorter, but when everyone looked at him, they felt strange that he was taller than Sikong Cuo. Nie Tian has only seen Luo Wanxiang¡¯s divine form in the Tianyin Star Region. This is the first time he has seen him in person. The all-encompassing divine Dharma is like an ancient god, the acupoints are bright with stars, and the atmosphere is myriad, giving people a majestic and extraordinary feeling of dominating the world. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????Unexpectedly, his true body is so inconspicuous. He is already short and has a natural hunchback. Luo Wanxiang and Sikong Cuo entered the palace together, which seemed to be a signal that he and Sikong Cuo had a close relationship. Under the gaze of everyone, Luo Wanxiang walked to his seat, looked around everyone, and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "Everyone knows the matter. Mou Luo, the third son of the stars, was killed by the demon king. His subordinates betrayed him, defected to the demon, and plotted against him.¡± Including Nie Tian, ??the elders and the Children of the Stars nodded lightly. "Please take the rest of the people to their seats," Luo Wanxiang ordered. Wei Lai held a crystal ball and secretly conveyed the message to the other elders and the other deputy palace master Chu Rui. Placed on the vacant seats, there are bright mirrors with soul threads floating inside. Strands of soul threads seem to be gathering here in the distant starry sky, condensing and gathering together, changing one by one, forming clear soul shadows. Chu Rui, the deputy palace master who was in charge of the Death Star Sea, was the first to fully appear, transforming into a chubby old man. Chu Rui's soul arrived, looked at Nie Tian curiously in the mirror, chuckled, and said: "Nie Tian, ??right? Congratulations on becoming the son of the stars. In such a short time, you can gather the three major star fields. His outstanding performance in the tasks assigned by the sect is impressive." The sound coming from the mirror is not the sound of the soul. In Nie Tian¡¯s perception, Chu Rui was clearly far away from the boundless star field and came as a soul, but he seemed to be right in front of him, watching his every move and secretly observing it. "Excuse me." Nie Tian handed over his hand. Afterwards, the soul projection of Great Elder Mo Heng also appeared in the mirror on his seat. After Mo Heng¡¯s soul arrived, he only glanced at Nie Tian, ??then squinted his eyes slightly and did not speak. Among the remaining twelve elders, the soul shadows of several others who had not arrived also condensed one by one. After their souls entered, they all looked at Nie Tian curiously. This is also the first time they have seen Nie Tian's true form, and they also want to see who this seventh son of the stars, who has become famous recently, is. "When Mou Luo dies, his subordinates have the right to choose a new master." Luo Wanxiang coughed lightly after everyone's souls arrived, "In the domain under his name, all the sons of the stars can redeem it with merit points." "Everyone!" Sikong Cuo raised his voice and shouted, attracting everyone's attention. Then he smiled and said in an understatement: "Not long after the death of Third Senior Brother, his followers took the initiative to find me and made it clear that they were willing to regard me as their new master. . Deputy Palace Master Luo can testify about this. I did not force them, but they voluntarily attached themselves to me." "I testify that it is indeed the case." Luo Wanxiang affirmed. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1070 New Elder Candidates You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the hall, the sudden quiet could be heard as the needle dropped. If Luo Wanxiang and Sikong Cuo weren't even remotely similar, Nie Tian would even suspect that Sikong Cuo was Luo Wanxiang's illegitimate son. Luo Wanxiang's protection of Sikong Cuo was so obvious that he did not cover it up. In the Tianyin Star Territory, Nie Tian tricked Sikong Cuo, causing many casualties under his command. Originally, among the Sons of the Stars, his subordinates were at the bottom in terms of strength, only slightly stronger than Nie Tian. If the surrender of Ke Mouluo's subordinates is true, then Sikong Cuo's power will be stronger than before. According to Nie Tian¡¯s knowledge, even though Mou Luo died, there were not many casualties among his many saint-level followers. Those people have all attached themselves to Sikong Cuo, and Sikong Cuo¡¯s team will be unprecedentedly strong. For the other Sons of the Stars, they naturally do not want to see Sikong Cuo take over Mou Luo's men. However, the Broken Star Ancient Palace has its own rules. After a child of the stars dies, his dependents have the right to choose a new master. "If those people believe that Sikong Cuo is the master of the Ming Dynasty, think that he is the future master of the stars, and choose to join him, no one can say otherwise. "If you doubt my words, you can also go to recruit his subordinates." Luo Wanxiang's face remained as usual and he said unhurriedly: "As long as they are willing to choose any of you, they belong to you, I don't Will interfere.¡± Nie Tian and Fang Yuan exchanged looks. Fang Yuan smiled bitterly and shook his head gently. When they arrived, the two communicated in Hongtian Tower. From Fang Yuan's mouth, Nie Tian knew that after Mou Luo's death, he had visited the star field under Mou Luo's name. He had the same thoughts as Sikong Cuo and wanted to transfer Mou Luo to his home. Under the command of the Holy Domain, he was incorporated into his banner. Unfortunately, many of Mou Luo¡¯s subordinates did not give a clear answer. Originally, Fang Yuan thought that Mou Luo's subordinates were planning to sell it at a price, and made a decision after considering the conditions given by the Sons of the Stars. After Luo Wanxiang and Sikong Cuo, who were loyal to Mou Luo, secretly surrendered to Sikong Cuo, Fang Yuan suddenly realized that Sikong Cuo was probably one step ahead of everyone else and gained the approval of those people. "If there are no objections, let's move on to the next topic." Luo Wanxiang said loudly. "Wait a minute." Chu Rui, the other deputy palace master, said leisurely: "With your proof, there should be no doubt that Mou Luo's dependents chose Sikong Cuo. What I want to say is that Mou Luo originally belonged to Mou Luo. Have the ownership of the four star regions under my name been decided?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case,¡± Luo Wanxiang said. Many people¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and thoughts grew in their hearts. Fang Yuan was also slightly excited. "The star field that belongs to Mou Luo has returned to the sect. After the sect carefully evaluates it, it will give a suitable price." Luo Wanxiang looked at the people who were about to move and said: "When the price comes out, all the children of the stars can The merit points accumulated in your hands can be competed by bidding." Chu Rui nodded, "Okay, this is over, let's move on to the next topic." "Elder Xiao Xihe died, and one more seat was opened for the twelve elders." Luo Wanxiang turned away and looked at the seat that should have belonged to Xiao Xihe. Now there is only a mirror left, and not even a trace of his soul is left. , said: "For the position he vacated, a new elder must be selected." "There are three suitable candidates for the new elder." "Ge Ling, Peng Siyi, and Ji Yanchuan are all in the late stages of the Holy Realm. They are all elders of the sect and have dedicated their lives to the sect. Each of these three is qualified to become an elder. Everyone here today has one vote. The person with the most votes will become the new elder.¡± "Everyone, do you have any objections?" Luo Wanxiang raised his voice and asked. "Okay, just choose from the three of them." Chu Rui was the first to speak. Mo Heng was in the mirror with an indifferent expression and nodded lightly. The other major elders, as well as the Sons of Stars, all agreed. Apparently they all felt that these three people were all qualified to become new elders. "Six sons of the stars, eleven elders, plus me and Brother Chu, each has one vote." Luo Wanxiang shouted. "I choose Peng Siyi." Chu Rui was the first to express his opinion. "I choose Ge Ling." "Geling." "Ji Yanchuan." "" The Sons of the Stars and elders present here gave their choices one after another. Nie Tian didn¡¯t say anything in a hurry. His eyes flickered as he listened.While observing secretly. He knows very well that the selection of new elders is of great importance. In the future, who can become the new generation of Star Lord of Broken Star Ancient Palace and reach the top of the sect, every elder has the right to vote. Ge Ling, Peng Siyi and Ji Yanchuan, some of them may be close to Luo Wanxiang, and some may be close to Chu Rui. Whichever side the new elders stand on will be more beneficial to the future of each side. Nie Tian has never seen these three people, and has never even heard of their names. He chose someone rashly. If it was Luo Wanxiang and Sikong Cuo, wouldn¡¯t he regret it in the future? Therefore, he remained silent for a long time. Soon, he noticed that Luo Wanxiang and Sikong Cuo both chose Ge Ling, and the two elders whose souls had descended also chose Ge Ling. Nie Tian immediately realized that Ge Ling was probably related to Luo Wanxiang and Sikong Cuo. As for the other deputy palace master, Chu Rui, he chose Peng Siyi, thinking that she should succeed Xiao Xihe and become one of the twelve elders. Nie Tian still stood still. Until Mo Heng gently called out the name "Ji Yanchuan" in the mirror, Nie Tiancai immediately seconded the idea and said: "I choose Ji Yanchuan!" Mo Heng glanced over and nodded slightly. "Ji Yanchuan." Fang Yuan said. "Ji Yanchuan." Han Wanrong called softly. "Ji Yanchuan." Yan Zhan said. "Ji Yanchuan!" Another elder¡¯s soul descended, and his voice came out from the mirror, and the person he chose turned out to be Ji Yanchuan. Deputy Palace Master Luo Wanxiang looked at Mo Heng with some surprise, with a strange color in his eyes. Before Mo Heng said anything, several people, like Nie Tian, ??remained silent, seeming to be hesitating. As soon as Mo Heng spoke, several people who were wavering agreed one after another, followed Mo Heng, and threw the olive branch to Ji Yanchuan without hesitation. "Mo Heng" Luo Wanxiang said to himself. "Okay, okay." Chu Rui laughed, "I didn't expect so many people to choose Ji Yanchuan. After today, Ji Yanchuan will be the new elder. The things that Xiao Xihe was responsible for before will be taken care of by him from now on." No need to count carefully, just from each voice, Nie Tian knew that Ji Yanchuan had the most votes, far more than the other two. Nie Tian was also secretly surprised. He originally thought that Ge Ling recommended by Luo Wanxiang would be recognized by many people. Who would have thought that after the great elder Mo Heng spoke, the remaining people who had not spoken would all choose to second his vote? Mo Heng¡¯s image in Nie Tian¡¯s heart became increasingly unpredictable. He didn¡¯t know why the many Sons of Stars and the elders followed Mo Heng¡¯s voice. "The Great Elder, in terms of status, is weaker than the two deputy hall masters. But he seems to be supported by everyone, and the mystery is really unpredictable." Nie Tian thought. "Since most people believe that Ji Yanchuan is the suitable candidate, then it should be him." No matter what Luo Wanxiang thought, he could only act in accordance with the sect's rules and agreed. "The next topic is about the Demon Clan." Luo Wanxiang's face darkened. "The Demon Clan killed Mou Luo, our sect. This touches our bottom line. If we don't give the Demon Clan a bloody lesson, our sect will lose face." , all the major actions of the sect in the future will revolve around the demon clan!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1071 The biggest evil You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The last topic is all about how to attack the demon clan. It is extremely difficult to enter the alien world unless you cross the Death Star Sea. There are many realm gates connected to the human race, left by the alien races in their early years, which have great requirements on energy and blood. When the human race passes through those realm gates, there are too many dangers. Furthermore, no one knows where the alien race is on the other side of the Realm Gate. In the past, there were also people who made no way, entering the doors of such domains, and entering the domain world of aliens, those people no return. The easiest way to deal with monsters is to start from the Death Star Sea. Because there are many lines of defense and fortresses of the Demon Clan in the Death Star Sea, the Death Star Sea has a special environment and will not be forever shrouded in the surging demonic energy that cannot be dispersed like the Demon Realm of the Demon Clan. In the Death Star Sea, fighting against the demon clan, the human race will not suffer too much. The third topic is about asking the sons of the stars to arrange powerful subordinates to cooperate with Chu Rui, who is now in charge of the Death Star Sea, to kill the demon clan. Afterwards, the realms under Mou Luo's name will be allocated based on the merits of the sons of the stars. The person with the strongest military exploits has the right to be the first to be selected. This issue is extremely beneficial to Sikong Cuo. Sikong Cuo¡¯s realm and strength are not the strongest among the Sons of the Stars, but after he gathered Mou Luo¡¯s command and added his original strength, his team suddenly became the most powerful among the Sons of the Stars. From the perspective of strength, it is easier for him to obtain merit points in the battle with the demon clan in the depths of the Death Star Sea. Chu Rui, Mo Heng, and the other elders all had no objections to Luo Wanxiang's proposal. Mou Luo was killed by the demon king. Whoever can deal a painful blow to the demon clan will be given priority in exchange for merit points for Mou Luo's realm. Everything seems reasonable and reasonable. Soon, all the Sons of the Stars, except Nie Tian, ??expressed their opinions in response to Luo Wanxiang's proposal to gather strong men and flood into the Death Star Sea on a large scale. "Nie Tian, ??what about you?" Chu Rui, the deputy palace master, glanced at Nie Tian with a smile in his bright mirror. "I think he does not need to participate in this battle against the demon clan." Sikong Cuo grinned, "It's not that I underestimate the seventh junior brother. Not long after the seventh junior brother entered the sect, he became famous and accumulated a lot of merit points, which is enough to prove that he Ability." "It's just that his own realm is too weak, and the strongest person under his command is Jing Feiyang, a mid-level saint from Tianmang Star Territory." "I heard that he went to the Qianyuan Star Territory to help Hou Chulan, the goddess of Mu Zong, and only brought Jing Feiyang, a Saint Terrier, and two subordinates from the late Void Territory." Having said this, Sikong Cuo shook his head, "This is obviously not enough." Luo Wanxiang nodded, "In the future, when Nie Tian's realm reaches a higher level, and when there are late Saint Realm disciples under his command, there will be many opportunities to enter the Death Star Sea to fight, so there is no rush." Both he and Sikong Cuo strongly disliked Nie Tian. Nie Tian¡¯s realm is not outstanding, but whether in the Floating Continent or the Tianyin Star Region, Nie Tian can often do amazing things at a lower realm. Over at the Sea of ??Death Stars, if Nie Tian performs outstandingly Now the person who is in charge of the Dead Star Sea is another deputy palace master Chu Rui. Nie Tian is really attracting everyone's attention and his performance is astonishing. Even Luo Wanxiang can't suppress Nie Tian's edge. "Nie Tian is also the son of the stars. Even if his realm is not enough and his subordinates are not strong enough, according to the rules, if he wants to go to the Dead Star Sea, he can still go." Chu Rui smiled brightly, "Nie Tian, ??I want to hear your opinion. " Nie Tian was about to speak when Great Elder Mo Heng said indifferently: "I agree with Deputy Palace Master Luo. For the time being, Nie Tian does not need to step into the Sea of ??Death Stars." Nie Tian, ??who had not had much interest in the battle in the Death Star Sea, smiled softly upon hearing this, "I am still young. There will be many opportunities to prove myself in the future, so there is no rush." "Well, let's keep this meeting going like this." Luo Wanxiang said. In the bright mirrors, the soul projections belonging to other elders suddenly faded and disappeared. Chu Rui was inside, took another deep look at Nie Tian, ??and then left. Mo Heng¡¯s soul disappeared behind Chu Rui. "The meeting is over." Luo Wanxiang called softly. Many children of the stars walked out of the hall one by one, and Nie Tian and Fang Yuan walked side by side. "I have to start preparations to go to the Death Star Sea to join the battle again." Fang Yuan and Nie Tian frowned as they walked towards Hongtian Tower, "Sikong??Heng was silent. After a long time, he slowly said: "What I have achieved today is all because of your father. If it weren't for his guidance, I wouldn't be able to enter the Broken Star Ancient Palace and become the great elder of the sect. I'm afraid I would have been disabled because I didn't have any unique attributes. Give up on yourself and spend your life in desolation.¡± "The original idea of ??mixing human race with alien blood and giving birth to hybrids was his idea, and he was the first to start it." "It's just that during this process, big changes occurred, and many of his ideas were forced to be suspended. Many of his unbelievable ideas and practices were regarded as heresy." "When it comes to evil heretics in the human race, he is the biggest one. The Yinling Sect, the Death Curse Sect, the Blood Spirit Sect, etc. are simply nothing compared to the path he has taken, the ideas he has given, and the things he has done. Not worth mentioning." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1072 Mixed joys and sorrows You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The biggest evil!" Nie Tian cried out in surprise, his mind was agitated and he couldn't calm down for a long time. This was the first time he heard someone talk about his father, whom he had never met. This person is Mo Heng, the great elder of Broken Star Ancient Palace, and his father is actually the leader on Mo Heng¡¯s cultivation path. ¡°He is also a mixed-race person?¡± Nie Tian shouted. "No." Mo Heng shook his head, "He was the first to propose and implement the idea of ??mixing human race and alien race. But he himself is not a mixed race person." "Then the blood in my body" Nie Tian was confused. "It was indeed given to you by him, but the details are complicated." Mo Heng sighed softly, "Your father's name is taboo in the four ancient sects. He is still alive today, and he is a Unexpected. Within our sect, there are only a few people who know about his existence." Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Then, does the Master of Luo Wanxiang Hall know my bloodline and my relationship with him?¡± "Except for me and the Palace Master, there should be no one who can associate you with him." Mo Heng hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I hope you will also keep the secret strictly and not tell anyone more. Between you and him The origin between us. If others know that your bloodline comes from him, you" Mo Heng sighed, "You may no longer have a foothold in the world of human race." "So serious?" Nie Tian was shocked. "I have said that all the major sects of the human race now deeply hate those who practice evil arts. What your father did back then was too shocking and was regarded as the greatest evil." Mo Heng smiled bitterly, "Let others know, You are his son, and it will do you no good at all." "For this reason, I don't even want to tell you his name." Nie Tian was silent for a few seconds, and then said: "Then do you know where the others are?" "Me?" Mo Heng's mood suddenly became low. "How could I know? If it weren't for you, I would have thought he was dead. He is still alive, but he has never come to see me. He just made arrangements secretly and sent you here. The Broken Star Ancient Palace made you a son of the stars. He wants to tell me through you that his idea is right?" Mo Heng murmured, as if trapped in long-lasting memories, his eyes constantly changing. "What's your idea?" Nie Tian asked anxiously. Mo Heng didn¡¯t seem to hear his question and was still mumbling to himself, his voice gradually becoming inaudible. Nie Tian opened his mouth and repeated it several times, but Mo Heng still ignored him and kept talking in a low voice. After a while, Mo Heng seemed to have sorted out his thoughts and woke up from his daze. "No matter what method you use to improve your bloodline, try not to do it in the Broken Star Territory in the future." Mo Heng asked. "Not even Hongtian Tower?" Nie Tian was surprised. "It's best not to." Mo Heng nodded, "This building has belonged to him since the earliest days. I assigned this building to you originally out of selfish motives, but now I think about it, it seems a bit rash. The idea he finally proposed, Only the palace master and I know about it, not even Luo Wanxiang or Chu Rui." "It's just that you are a mixed-race person after all, and your bloodline is extremely special. I'm afraid that Luo Wanxiang, because of Hongtian Tower and your unshown bloodline, will think of your relationship with him and use your identity to make an issue. .¡± Nie Tian was stunned, "After doing this, he was once a figure within the sect, or the son of the stars?" "If that big change had not happened, he would not only be the son of the stars, but the master of the stars of this generation." Mo Heng said proudly, "There are still objections about who of the sons of the stars of your generation can reach the top. When he first emerged, , almost everyone believes that he will become the future Lord of the Stars!" Nie Tian was shocked again. "Okay, I don't want to say anything more to you about him." Mo Heng waved his hand and signaled Nie Tian to leave, "For your bloodline to advance and break through, you should go to the domain in your name. The human domain in front of you. Heaven and earth are in constant war, and the two palace masters are too busy taking care of themselves that they have no energy to figure you out." Under his urging, Nie Tian reluctantly left the formation in Hongtian Tower. When Nie Tian disappeared, Mo Heng sighed, "Nowadays, the world of human race is in turmoil. The evil heretics are exposed unscrupulously and collude with foreign races. The mastermind behind itcould it be you? What exactly do you want to do? ?Revenge on the four major sects of the past? Prove that everyone is wrong and only you are right?" "If that's the case, why did you send Nie Tian back to the sect? Do you want to tell the palace master and others through Nie Tian that your idea was successful?" "What are you fussing over? What are you planning?"   ¡­¡­ In the Tianmang Star Territory, when Nie Tian appeared from the formation, Dong Li had already heard the news and came. "Quan Zixuan of Qianjian Mountain and Qu Mingde of Jin Hanzong have successfully broken through and entered the middle stage of the Holy Realm!" Dong Li couldn't help but be happy, "There are also Dong Qisong of the Beast Control Sect and Zhong Lijian of the Shenhuo Sect, all of them came from the Void Realm. In the later stage, I succeeded in becoming a saint, and now I have entered the holy realm." Nie Tian smiled, "Finally I heard the good news." "There is also bad news." Dong Li sighed, "Feng Yulin from the Paradise Mountain failed to become a saint and was reincarnated as a soul." Nie Tian frowned. From the spiritual realm to the imaginary realm, from the imaginary realm to the holy realm, and to the sanctification of gods, these three steps are full of dangers. Many human Qigong practitioners cannot guarantee 100% success in these three steps. Quan Zixuan and Qu Mingde, from the early stage to the middle stage of the sanctuary, the danger is not too great, and the probability of success is extremely high. With Zhong Lijian, Dong Qisong and Feng Yulin, it was much more difficult to go from virtual realm to sainthood. Among the three, only Feng Yulin failed. In terms of probability, it was actually quite good. "Uncle Hua, Zong Zheng from the Ice Pavilion, and Qi Bailu from the Qi Sect, both succeeded in breaking through the void. They are both Qi refiners in the early stage of the Void Realm." Dong Li said again. Nie Tian became excited again: "Did everything succeed?" "Well, it may be that the gains from the Shattering Battlefield are huge. In terms of mental state and spiritual materials, I have accumulated enough." Dong Li nodded, "Since then, we have a few more Void Realm people in the Land of Fallen Stars, which is gratifying." ¡°There¡¯s a lot of good news.¡± Nie Tian was pleased. Hua Mu helped him a lot, and he was really happy that he could successfully enter the virtual realm. "There is one more thing." Dong Li continued: "Xie Qian of the Shuiyue Sect in the Dark Star Territory sent a message to us, hoping that we can be attached to you in name, but still remain independent secretly." "Why is this?" Nie Tianqi asked. "Xie Qian, not long after returning from the Snow Realm, announced his retreat, and now he has broken through to the late Saint Realm." Dong Li explained, "When he was in the middle Saint Realm, he was not taken too seriously. Because the Qi Refiners in the Middle Saint Realm , there are still many in the world of human race. Those in the later stages of the holy realm are no small matter." "I heard that it seems that He Lianxiong of Tongtian Pavilion and Sikong Cuo of Broken Star Ancient Palace were eyeing him at the same time and sent people to find him and want to recruit him." "He Lianxiong and Sikong Cuo have transcendent identities and strong subordinates. Xie Qian has no suitable excuse to refuse. He is afraid that he will cause trouble for himself and the Shuiyue Sect." "so¡­¡­" Nie Tian understood immediately. He Lianxiong suffered heavy losses in the Qianyuan Star Territory and urgently needed new help. Xie Qian, who had broken through to the late stage of the Holy Realm, was a powerful force in He Lianxiong's eyes. Sikong Cuo, as for Sikong Cuo, will soon enter the Death Star Sea to fight, and he is also eager for stronger followers. Xie Qian, who has just broken through to the late stage of the Sanctuary, naturally fell into their eyes and was attracted by them at the same time. And Xie Qian, when he returned from the snowy land, made it clear that he was unwilling to rely on anyone. Dependence may be of great help, but it also comes with many risks. Once people like He Lianxiong and Sikong Cuo want to go to war, they will inevitably ask him to come over. No matter whether he is practicing or not, and no matter what he is busy with, he must arrive as scheduled. Xie Qian just doesn¡¯t want to be manipulated at will, so he has always maintained his independence for many years. He and Nie Tian returned at the same time. Contrary to what the outside world said, they only formed an alliance with Nie Tian to help each other, not a dependency relationship. "When I was in the Snowy Region, he once led his men to help me." Nie Tian thought for a while, nodded, and said: "Promise him, he can announce to the outside world that he can use my name to reject Helian Xiong and Sikong Cuo. Secretly, we are still in an alliance, and I will not force him to do anything he doesn't want to do." "Well, I will inform him." Dong Li said she understood, and after thinking for a while, she said, "Zhao Shanling is back, and he wants to see you." "Zhao Shanling?" Nie Tian was stunned, "Where has he returned?" "Cracked Sky Realm." Dong Li replied, "Now he is the highest realm in the Land of Fallen Stars, with a cultivation level in the middle stage of the Void Realm. In the years since he disappeared, I don't know what he has gone through, and he has broken through again." Back then, Zhao Shanling and Pei Qiqi teamed up to kill the ancestor of the Xing family and then mysteriously disappeared. Decades passed in a flash, and he never showed up again. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared now and entered the middle stage of the virtual realm in one fell swoop. "Okay, I'll go see him." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1073 Shocking Discovery You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??Split the sky, the illusion of the sky mountains. Under the criss-crossing space gaps, Zhao Shanling sat quietly, waiting for Nie Tian's arrival. The star boat roared from the area where the meteorite fell, crossing the space and arriving in an instant. Zhao Shanling¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°We¡¯ve actually reached the spiritual realm¡­¡± He could tell Nie Tian's level of cultivation at a glance, and his expression was moved. "Where have you been over the years?" As the starship landed, Nie Tian smiled and said, "Congratulations, you are one step ahead of Fan Kai and have entered the middle stage of the Void Realm." Today, the state of Zhao Shanling in the middle stage of the virtual realm is actually beyond his eyes. Jing Feiyang, Quan Zixuan, and Qu Mingde who are attached to him are all in the middle stage of the Holy Realm, as well as those in the early Saint Realm such as Zhong Lijian and Dong Qisong, and as for those in the Virtual Realm, there are even more countless people. After becoming the Son of the Star and entering the Broken Star Territory, he saw too many people from all kinds of virtual realms and holy realms, and even came into contact with those from the God Realm. " In this way, Zhao Shanling's middle stage of virtual realm is nothing. But he still had special feelings for Zhao Shanling. This figure who was both an enemy and a friend, had been deeply entangled with him before he entered the Broken Star Territory and became the seventh Son of the Star in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. In the past, he was always wary of Zhao Shanling, but now that they met again, he suddenly felt at ease. Those in the middle stage of the Virtual Realm no longer pose any threat to him. "In these years, I have been wandering around, visiting many realms of the human race, seeing a lot of the world, and seeing many scenery that I could never imagine before." Zhao Shanling sighed a little, "Even the three major demon realms of the demon clan, I have Go quietly and return safely.¡± "Three major demon realms?" Nie Tian was shocked. The realms of humans and aliens are separated by the Death Star Sea. For example, if the four ancient sects want to invade the alien world on a large scale, they can only pass through the Death Star Sea. "There are many realm gates left over from the early years of the alien race that communicate with the human race. When the human race travels through it, because their bodies are not strong enough, it is extremely dangerous and very few succeed. "It's the fourth, fifth, and sixth demon realm." Zhao Shanling chuckled, "I heard that the four ancient sects are fighting with the aliens in the Death Star Sea. The four sects all want to cross the Death Star Sea and step into It¡¯s really ridiculous that a foreign race¡¯s domain world is suffering from no door.¡± ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous?¡± Nie Tian was surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t the three space gaps closed by the Broken Star Ancient Palace in the Land of Meteoric Stars, Litian Territory, Xuantian Territory and Qianjue Territory ready-made passages?¡± Zhao Shanling said. Nie Tian was shocked: "Can those three closed space gaps reach the three major realms of demons?" Many years ago, demons from the fourth, fifth, and sixth demon realms poured in from the three gaps in space that were broken due to the appearance of the Tianmen. ??Oden, Angus, Noland and others have all appeared in the Land of Falling Stars. Hua Mu, as well as himself, also entered the gap in space for a short time. Inside the passage with strong demonic energy, they saw the invading demon army. ?According to the strong men of the major sects in the Land of Falling Stars, there are indeed many people in the Land of Falling Stars who have entered the Demon Realm through the three gaps in space. However, in the past, almost most of them did not return alive. of course there are exceptions. Hua Mu is the exception! Not only did he go, he also returned successfully and integrated a demon vine into himself. "The Land of the Falling Star! Those three space gaps in the Land of the Falling Star" Nie Tian suddenly became excited at the thought, "Can it really be passed through?" Zhao Shanling nodded slightly, "Although it is dangerous, it can indeed be passed. I have tried and found easy paths through the three space gaps." Nie Tian was really surprised. "Have you been there and come back again?" Zhao Shanling chuckled, "Not bad." "It's feasible! It's actually possible!" Nie Tian was so excited that he almost danced, "Yes, it should be feasible! Uncle Hua is the Heavenly Demon Vine that he got from the Demon Realm! And my possessed second senior brother Han Yu, he might It¡¯s the same way to enter the demonic realm!¡± At this moment, the Sons of the Stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, under the leadership of Deputy Palace Master Chu Rui, should start fighting against the demons in the Death Star Sea. Because of Mou Luo's death, the sect will give bloody revenge to the demon. It will distribute the realm under Mou Luo's name through the merits of the sons of the stars in the Death Star Sea. "It's a pity that even the sect has not found a way to go deep into the hinterland of the Demon Clan.What a surprise" Nie Tian sighed. Compared with breaking through the virtual realm, it is much easier to enter the Xuan realm from the mortal realm and the spiritual realm from the Xuan realm, and the accumulation is less. Zhao Shanling went from the early stage of the virtual realm to the middle stage. This step was probably slower than when he crossed a large realm. Unexpectedly, this person not only entered the middle stage of the virtual realm, but also sought a higher realm. With Nie Tian¡¯s current knowledge, he believed that not to mention the Land of Meteorite, even many strong men from the virtual realm of the four ancient sects of the human race could not compare with Zhao Shanling¡¯s rapid speed. Zhao Shanling quickly disappeared without a trace. Nie Tian was not in a hurry to act rashly. He first asked Dong Li to tell those in the Holy and Void Realms in the Tianmang Star Region and Yuantian Star Region not to practice in seclusion in the near future. He himself, through the Lei family¡¯s space teleportation array, went to the outer-land meteorite where the bones of the starry sky beast were previously stored. On the foreign meteorite, he released the bones of the starry sky beast from the storage ring, allowing it to absorb itself into the galaxy, benefiting from its powerful chaotic power. He himself could clearly sense the energy of fire, the power of vegetation and the power of stars on the meteorite in the outer realm, which was actively absorbed by the fire, the Holy Spirit Tree, and the Nine-Star Flower. And he absorbed the remaining bones of the eighth- and ninth-level aliens sent out by Hou Chulan one by one. Half a month later. Given by Hou Chulan, all the bones, flesh, flesh and essence of all foreign races were refined and cleaned. At the heart, that cyan blood energy is still longing for more power. However, Nie Tian carefully examined it and found that the desire for the cyan blood energy was weaker than before, which cheered him up. "It seems that with some more flesh and blood essence, it can satisfy its appetite and make it quiet." Hibernating, the process of transforming into the eighth-level bloodline begins!" The next round of breakthroughs in his life bloodline, the continuous supply of flesh and blood and essence required for this period of time, finally gave him hope. "Let's get in touch with Senior Sister Pei first. She is the key to whether we want to go to the Demon Realm in the Demon's homeland!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1074 The Third Personal Transmission You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The virtual spirit realm. Deep in the sky, the magnificent ancient palaces are like mountains, with countless gaps in space spread out in all directions. On top of an octagonal jade platform, Nie Tian stood as straight as a spear, looking at the ancient palace in the distance, waiting quietly. "I have asked someone to inform Miss Pei of your arrival. She should come to see you soon," Ling You said. When in the Tianyin Star Territory, Ling You was responsible for protecting Pei Qiqi. Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi penetrated the ban of the "Secret Curse of Ice Sky" and escaped from that realm. Lingyou stayed in that realm and disappeared due to the collapse of the realm. They reunited when Luo Wanxiang and others arrived. . Ling You had the experience of fighting side by side with Nie Tian, ??so she naturally knew that he had a close relationship with Pei Qiqi. As soon as she heard that Nie Tian was coming, she knew that he was looking for Pei Qiqi. After the news was passed on, she came to accompany him in person. There are many jade platforms around. Each jade platform is a giant formation that can be transmitted across domains. The followers of the Void Spirit Religion enter and exit the Void Spirit Realm through those jade platforms. "Hoo!" A tall figure, leading his subordinates, teleported from the jade platform in the distance. That man wears a feather crown, fluttering clothes, and majestic equipment. He is very extraordinary. After he arrived, he did not immediately go to the palace where he belonged. After noticing Lingyou, he pondered for a few seconds and flew over on his own initiative. "You go back first." He waved his hand and arrived at the jade platform of Nie Tian and Ling You. "Elder Ling, who is he?" the visitor asked curiously. "Nie Tian from Broken Star Ancient Palace." Ling You bowed slightly and answered in a neither humble nor arrogant tone, "Nie Tian is here to see Miss Pei." "Are you Nie Tian?" The visitor showed strong interest in his eyes, grinned, and introduced himself in a cool manner, "My name is Hong Minghui, and Qiqi is my junior sister." "Nie Tian, ??he is the third direct disciple of our leader," Ling You explained. ¡°I¡¯ve met Senior Brother Hong.¡± Nie Tian nodded in greeting. Hong Minghui, a mid-level cultivator in the Void Realm, the third direct descendant of the leader of the Void Spirit Religion. Before Pei Qiqi appeared, he was considered the most promising person to become the future leader of the Void Spirit Religion Some scattered information about this person quickly went through Nie Tian's mind. "I heard that you, like my junior sister, also came from the Land of Meteoric Stars?" Hong Minghui chuckled and said, "It's really surprising that two shocking figures appeared in a place that I have never heard of before. Given the opportunity, If so, I also want to visit the Land of Fallen Stars and get a taste of the good fortune there." Nie Tian said casually: "Welcome." "You and Junior Sister have known each other a long time ago, right?" Hong Minghui hesitated and said, "Do you know where Junior Sister's parents are now?" Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, looked at him strangely, and said, "I really don't know." Hong Minghui looked disappointed. "Whoops!" Pei Qiqi¡¯s figure, flying from a suspended palace in the distance, gradually became clearer. Seeing her coming, Hong Minghui stopped asking any more questions. When she landed on the jade platform, Hong Minghui stared at her, took a deep look, and couldn't help but admire: "My junior sister is really talented, even I can't match it." Pei Qiqi, who returned from a serious injury in the Tianyin Star Territory, jumped from the middle stage of the spiritual realm to the late stage, and her strength has not retreated but has advanced! "Congratulations, Senior Sister Pei." Nie Tian was sincerely happy for her. "Third senior brother, why are you here?" Pei Qiqi was stunned. "I just came back. I was very happy to see Nie Tianhou. Let's chat with him." Hong Minghui smiled softly and handed over a storage ring. "Little junior sister, there is me in the ring deep in the turbulent flow of the void, in front of me." The 'World Spirit Insects' captured over the years. I know that most spiritual beasts and insects are not helpful to you, but the 'World Spirit Insects' are an exception." "This insect is an ancient alien insect that is almost extinct in today's era. It can only be seen occasionally in the depths of the Void Chaos River Basin." "The body of the world spirit insect contains space power, which you can use to absorb it directly. I was surprised to hear that you were seriously injured in the Tianyin Star Territory, so I wanted to come back and hand it over to you as soon as possible, but you also know the situation in the world of our human race. , I have been busy fighting with the You clan during this period, and I have never been able to find the time, so I postponed it until today." "Thank you for your kindness, senior brother." Pei Qiqi looked coldly and shook his head and said: "I no longer need world spirit insects. Master, you have found strange beasts for me from other places that are suitable for my recovery. You can tell by looking at my current state. I recovered from my injuries and had another breakthrough.¡± "You compare??Special, foreign objects like world spirit insects are still needed later. Hong Minghui insisted. "I said you don't need it, but you don't need it." Pei Qiqi became impatient. Hong Minghui frowned, remained silent for a while, and then said, "Okay." Immediately, he seemed to be disappointed and left the jade platform. "Miss Pei, the world spirit worm is indeed the foreign object you need, why don't you accept it?" Ling You wondered, "No matter when, your unique bloodline can be enhanced by the world spirit worm." Nie Tian was also surprised. "My master will prepare all the spiritual materials and foreign objects needed for my cultivation, bloodline advancement, and no need for me to bother myself." Pei Qiqi looked confused, "Why should I owe him a favor?" "This" Ling You thought for a while and said, "That's fine, let's talk." He left alone. "I heard that not long ago, you, Hou Chulan of Muzong, and He Lianxiong of Tongtian Pavilion had a fierce and bloody battle with the Demon Clan and the You Clan in the Qianyuan Star Region." Pei Qiqi waited until Ling Youyuan left, and said calmly. He spoke, "Are you okay?" "Of course it's okay." Nie Tian said with a smile. "Then why did you come to see me this time?" Pei Qiqi was confused. "Is it convenient to talk here?" Nie Tian asked without answering. Pei Qiqi hesitated for a moment, "The palace that the master gave me may be more convenient." Nie Tian pondered for a while, "Has the Void Spirit Religion assigned you any tasks recently? Can you spare some time?" "What are you going to do?" ¡°How about this, you and I go to the Land of Falling Stars?¡± "The Land of the Fallen Star? Well, it's true that I haven't been back for a long time. I don't know how Uncle Hua and that guy Li Ye are doing now." "I'll take you to meet them." "All right." ¡­¡­ Minghui Hall named after Hong Minghui. In the four corners of the hall, there are many ethereal jade, piled up in a strange formation, making Minghui Hall filled with the power of space. Only Hong Mo, who was in the early stage of the Holy Domain, had the power to cultivate the earth. Among the many Holy Domain members in Minghui Hall, he was inconspicuous. But those in the late and middle stages of the Holy Realm still focus on him because of their status. The Hong family, where Hong Mo was born, used to be in a primary star field with only virtual territory. Hong Mo himself was just a branch of the Hong family and was inconspicuous. The rise of the Hong family is all due to Hong Minghui's realization of the mysterious space when he was young. After being sent to the Void Spirit Sect, he was favored by the leader and accepted as the third direct descendant. Since then, the Hong family has skyrocketed. Hong Mo branched off from the Hong family and became the current head of the Hong family. His father was also relying on Zi Gui, and with the help of Hong Minghui's resources, he finally had the initial cultivation of today's sanctuary. However, his talent is limited, and the Holy Domain is already his limit. He himself also understood that it would be difficult for him to step into the divine realm throughout his life, so he focused on Hong Minghui, hoping that one day Hong Minghui would be appointed by the leader of the Void Spirit Religion to become the next leader. All the beautiful dreams and expectations were ruthlessly torn apart by the arrival of Pei Qiqi. Pei Qiqi arrived at Void Spirit Religion secretly, and the leader took great pains to abandon the sect affairs and devote himself to cultivating Pei Qiqi. The elders and deputy hall masters saw the special care the leader gave to Pei Qiqi, and they gradually understood in their hearts. Pei Qiqi is the leader of the Void Spirit Religion, the one who really has high hopes. "Hoo!" Hong Minghui entered the hall and saw everyone looking over, his face darkened. "Minghui, that girl, did you accept the world spirit insect you specially captured?" Hong Mo asked anxiously. "No." Hong Minghui sat down directly, "World spirit worms are beneficial to her bloodline. She could use them to strengthen her bloodline at any time, but she actually refused." "In the future, she will be the next leader. As long as the leader is still alive, if we dare to do anything to her, we are just asking for death." Hong Mo looked disappointed, "I thought about it and felt that I can only settle for the second best and let you pursue she." "If she becomes your wife, everything will be easy. We, the Hong family, may be able to get her bloodline. You and her descendants from generation to generation can all become the masters of the Void Spirit Religion as long as they have her bloodline." "In this case, our Hong family will have the final say in the Xu Ling Sect for tens of millions of years to come." "But now" "The junior sister seems to have something in her heart." Hong Minghui interrupted his father's extravagant hopes and said, "The way she looked at Nie Tian was different from the way she looked at others." "Nie Tian?" Hong Mo was startled, "Didn't I hear that the two of them just had some friendship in the Land of Meteorite in their early years? As for Nie Tian, ??I also deliberately investigated and found that he had another female companion in the Land of Meteor, named Dong Li. Just knowing this, I didn¡¯t associate her with Nie Tianduo.¡± "Father, I believe in my self-consciousness. Junior sister must have a good impression of Nie Tian." Hong Minghui shouted. Hong Mo frowned deeply, "This is a bit difficult to handle. Nie Tian, ??the son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, has been in the limelight recently. It is really difficult to deal with him." "It's just the beginning of the spiritual realm." Hong Minghui snorted, "Father, think about it carefully and see if there is any way to get rid of this person quietly." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"Nie Tian?" Hong Mo was startled, "Didn't I hear that the two of them just had some friendship in the Land of Meteorite in their early years? As for Nie Tian, ??I also deliberately investigated and found that he had another female companion in the Land of Meteor, named Dong Li. Just knowing this, I didn¡¯t associate her with Nie Tianduo.¡± "Father, I believe in my self-consciousness. Junior sister must have a good impression of Nie Tian." Hong Minghui shouted. Hong Mo frowned deeply, "This is a bit difficult to handle. Nie Tian, ??the son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, has been in the limelight recently. It is really difficult to deal with him." "It's just the beginning of the spiritual realm." Hong Minghui snorted, "Father, think about it carefully and see if there is any way to get rid of this person quietly." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1075 Invasion of the Demon Realm! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You went to Xuling Sect to find her?" Split Skyspace, inside the abandoned main hall of Broken Star Ancient Palace, Dong Li suddenly saw Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi emerging from the formation, and immediately asked with a bad expression. She looked at Pei Qiqi with guarded eyes. Today, her realm has entered the late stage of the profound realm. But as soon as she saw Pei Qiqi, she could sense that Pei Qiqi's level of cultivation was far beyond hers without Pei Qiqi having to explain. She felt a little depressed and weak inside. In the beginning, Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi were comrades fighting side by side in the airspace. At that time, Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi were both weaker than her. Regardless of status or strength. In the blink of an eye, Nie Tian became the son of Xingchen, while Pei Qiqi was deeply favored by the leader of the Void Spirit Sect and was accepted as the fourth direct descendant. These two people were so brilliant in the world of the human race. They were so perfect together and complemented each other, which made her very unhappy. She didn¡¯t take women like Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong to heart who had rumors about Nie Tian. Because the status and status of those two women are not that much better than hers, and they only knew Nie Tian for a short time. But Pei Qiqi is obviously different "There are not many people I know well in the Void Spirit Religion." Nie Tian was embarrassed and patiently explained: "You also know that to enter the three major demon realms of the demon clan, I need to find someone who is proficient in the power of space. One Zhao Shanling is not enough. . On this matter, I want to do it secretly, and don¡¯t want to alarm too many people. After much deliberation, I can only go to Senior Sister Pei.¡± Dong Li is still unhappy. "No." Pei Qiqi handed over a storage ring and handed it to Nie Tian. "There are some bones of strange beasts in it, which were given to me by my master. Those strange beasts do not have the rare power of space and are not suitable for me. Practice. I know that your bloodline is special, and you can refine the bones of most spiritual beasts and foreign races." Nie Tian¡¯s eyes lit up and he accepted it unceremoniously, ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Pei, these things are really helpful to me.¡± Seeing that in front of her, Pei Qiqi gave Nie Tian the bones of exotic beasts, and Nie Tian accepted them generously, Dong Li complained and was secretly angry. "Okay, okay, how are things going?" Nie Tian interrupted. "The major sects in Tianmang Star Region and Yuantian Star Region have sent word that the powerful sects will not practice in seclusion in the near future and are waiting for your dispatch at any time." Dong Li responded. "You guys chat, I'm going to see Uncle Hua and that guy Li Ye." Pei Qiqi left the hall. "I don't like this woman." Dong Li said bluntly, "Nie Tian, ??I don't want you to get too close to her. I always feel that she" "What?" Nie Tian sneered. "You understand!" Dong Li glared at him fiercely, "Forget it this time. In short, you should have less contact with her in the future!" Nie Tian agreed wholeheartedly. Dong Li took the initiative to approach, buried her head in Nie Tian's chest, and said softly: "You are putting a lot of pressure on me now. You are getting stronger and stronger. You have mastered the power of three different attributes, and your level has not dropped at all. You I have already advanced to the spiritual realm, and I, trying my best to catch up, am only in the late stage of the profound realm." "What makes me even more powerless is your identity as the son of the stars. I am very worried, worried" She seemed to be talking or talking to herself, her voice gradually became lower and lower. Nie Tian was filled with emotion and didn't know how to persuade him. He could only say: "You and I will fight together in the three major demon realms. Over the years, I have fought in various major star regions. Although I have narrowly escaped death many times, my realm has been sharpened. , it is improving rapidly. You are sitting in the Tianmang Star Territory, and maybe you have not been baptized by the fire of war, so your level is improving slowly." "Okay! I will definitely perform well in the battle against the three demonic realms!" Dong Li regained her confidence. ¡­¡­ Half a month later, many members of the Holy Realm, Void Realm, and Spiritual Realm from the Shenfu Sect, Qianjian Mountain, and Jinhan Sect were the first to arrive at the Split Sky Realm. After that, in addition to the Huntian Sect, the Qi Refiners from the four sects and three families in the Yuantian Star Region also entered the Split Sky Region one after another with the help of the cross-domain space teleportation array. Pei Qiqi met Hua Mu and Li Ye. Under the leadership of Zhao Shanling, she got familiar with the environment from the space gap in the Xuantian Domain. Under the guidance of Zhao Shanling, he helped her find the secret door and told her how to go to the Fourth Demon Realm safely. . In addition, Pei Qiqi also invited Qilianshan, an elder in the middle stage of the Void Spirit Sect's holy domain. Under the guidance of Zhao Shanling, Qilianshan also found the secret door mentioned by Zhao Shanling in the space gap of Qianjue Domain, and gained the opportunity to enter the fifth demonic domain. method. &?. ¡° Moreover, there are many other families in the Astartes family in the Sixth Demon Realm, and they also have a lot of hoards. As long as those families are wiped out, a large amount of materials can be brought back from the Sixth Demon Realm without any effort, which will greatly increase the strength of Nie Tian's men. It is extremely rare for someone to step into the Demonic Realm and return successfully. Not only did he go there, he also investigated the situation in the Sixth Demonic Realm in detail. After talking about it, Qu Mingde and others were inexplicably excited. The strongest Astartes family in the Sixth Demon Realm, the patriarch who calls himself the Dark Lord, is only an eighth-level peak bloodline. With their fighting power, as long as the Sixth Demon Realm is closed, they can do whatever they want. They can do a lot in a month. . ¡°Well, let¡¯s start with the Sixth Demon Realm first.¡± Nie Tian nodded. Zhao Shanling and Pei Qiqi took the lead in sinking into the space gap and led the way, followed by Nie Tian, ??Qu Mingde, and Zhong Lijian, who also entered one after another. Deep in the space passage filled with demonic energy, Zhao Shanling and Pei Qiqi were galloping, with Zhao Shanling looking for the so-called secret door. ¡°Everyone over here, come here quickly.¡± Zhao Shanling shouted, and everyone used their spiritual light shields to resist the penetration of demonic energy and followed him. "The path they took is not consistent with the direction the demon clan came from. Maybe the so-called secret door is not clear to the demon clan, and it is unknown how it was left behind. "This is it!" After a while, Zhao Shanling found a pure black light spot with surging spatial force, and dived into it. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1076 The Sixth Demon Realm You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sixth demonic realm. ??Northern Xinjiang, the territory belonging to the Lancelot family, deep in the dark swamp. A long and narrow space gap floating above the swamp suddenly showed abnormal space ripples, and then, one after another figures were seen passing by. "This is the sixth demon realm." Zhao Shanling flew down and stood on a piece of soft purple soil, explaining to Nie Tian, ??"The Sixth Demon Realm is also scattered with many spatial gaps, but most of the spatial gaps are connected to the realms subordinate to the Sixth Demon Realm. . There are more low-level demons and many magical beasts living in those subordinate realms." "There are also some areas where human beings are active and are driven by demons to mine ores and pick magic grass for them." ¡°Whoosh!¡± ? One after another, figures pass through the gaps in space and spread out. Nie Tian raised his head and looked at the dim sky, where he could vaguely see the stars. Those stars were dim, as if even the power of the stars could not penetrate. "This realm" Dong Li's expression changed. The black turtle under his feet suddenly became excited from a lazy state, and seemed to be extremely adapted to the sixth demon realm. "This realm is filled with extremely pure dark energy!" The secret spirit technique she practiced contains the power of darkness. The so-called power of darkness, to put it bluntly, is the power of darkness. However, people within the human race felt that the power of darkness was related to alien races and evil life races, so they changed the word darkness and called it darkness. "The Sixth Demon Realm gave birth to the Great Lord of Darkness, who was a tenth-level high-level bloodline at his peak. Millions of years ago, the Great Lord of Darkness was definitely the top figure in the demon clan." There was a clear trace in Zhao Shanling's eyes. Respect, "It is rumored that the Lord of Darkness realized the source of the power of darkness in the Sixth Demon Realm, and thus advanced to the tenth level." "After he became the Grand Master, he lived in the Sixth Demonic Realm for a period of time. Because of his existence, the Sixth Demonic Realm changed, and there was dark energy everywhere. The most powerful Astartes family in the Sixth Demonic Realm, many clan members Bloodline is also related to the power of darkness." Nie Tian was stunned, "So, this domainis more suitable for Dong Li's practice?" "It stands to reason." Zhao Shanling replied. Dong Li, as well as the black turtle, can rely on the power of darkness to be strong. The Sixth Demon Realm, filled with dark energy, is indeed a strange place. "Girl Pei." Zhao Shanling whispered. Without saying a word, Pei Qiqi took the irregular prism out of the body. The prism crystal rotates gently in the void, and each side of the prism crystal "squeaks" and flashes out space light blades, as if it is sensing the abnormal space fluctuations in various major areas of the Sixth Demon Realm. "There are seventeen stable space gaps that connect different places, and there are more unknown space gaps that are blocked internally and difficult to cross." Pei Qiqi¡¯s eyes were as bright as diamonds and she said: ¡°Besides this, there are two other realm gates, one of which is very close to us.¡± Zhao Shanling grinned, "Those two realm gates are controlled by the Astartes family and the Lancelot family respectively. The most powerful families in the Sixth Demon Realm are these two families. The third and second , the demons in the first demonic realm rely on the gates of those two realms to enter and exit the sixth demonic realm." "As long as those two realm gates can be solved, the sixth demon realm and the three demon realms that can pose a threat to us will be cut off." "The rest of the stable ones, the seventeen space gaps and connecting places, are not worth mentioning and can be ignored." Pei Qiqi nodded slightly, "To be on the safe side, it's better to destroy them all. As for the Lancelot family, leave the Realm Gate to me. How about you go to the location of the Astartes Family Realm Gate?" "Okay." Zhao Shanling agreed. The reason why he wanted Pei Qiqi to come over was to destroy the realm gates of the Astartes and Lancelot families at the same time. What he is worried about is that after one of the realm gates is shattered, it will alert the demon clan, and he will spread the news in time, causing an influx of stronger demons. "You and I should go our separate ways." Pei Qiqi said calmly. Immediately, she and Zhao Shanling forcibly tore a gap in space, and their figures disappeared. The rest of the people are staying here for the time being, waiting for news about the two of them. "Miss Pei, will something go wrong?" Qu Mingde was a little worried, "Her realm is only the late spiritual realm. There are still eighth-level demons in the Sixth Demon Realm" "There won't be any surprises." Nie Tian reassured him. &?¡± After saying this, she was ready to escape into the gap in space and head to the Thousand Jue Realm where the Qilian Mountains were located. She wants to help Qilianshan, Quan Zixuan and other powerful men set foot in the fifth demon realm first. When the fifth demon realm is over, she will go to Xuantian Pavilion to lead Jing Feiyang into the fourth demon realm. She is the busiest person. "Be careful, too." Nie Tian said with concern. "Anyone can die, but I won't." Pei Qiqi confidently said this and disappeared from everyone's sight. "Sect Master Zhong, your Shenhuo Sect is responsible for sweeping away the Lancelot family." Nie Tian started to speak after Zhao Shanling nodded, "Sect Master Qu, your people should go to the Astartes family." "" Orders are passed on one by one. Zhao Shanling opens a gap in space from time to time, sending those strong men from the Tianmang Star Region, Yuantian Star Region, and the Land of Meteoric Stars to different demon families in the Sixth Demonic Region. Finally, Zhao Shanling led Nie Tian to the hinterland of the Astartes family, which was already in chaos. The Astartes family, whose gate to the realm has just been destroyed, is located on the top of a black mountain. There are now many monsters, ridden by high-level monsters, making earth-shattering roars. The void cracked, and Zhao Shanling, who had been glimpsed earlier, appeared again. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1077 Doomsday You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ????????????????????????????? Deep in the jungle near Black Mountain, a huge monster roared softly. Under the dark clouds, there are many flying monsters, carrying members of the Astartes family and patrolling around. At the foot of the mountain, a domain gate exploded, and abnormal space fluctuations filled all directions. Quik, the patriarch of the Astartes family, stood on the top of the mountain, his face as solemn as water. Not long ago, Zhao Shanling roared in, destroying the gates of them and other demonic realms, causing Quik to panic for the first time about the impending doomsday. In tens of thousands of years, he has never been as shocked and desperate as he is today. There are people from the human race who have entered the sixth demonic realm! ????????????????????????????????????? The people of the human race not only came, but also destroyed their family¡¯s domain gate. What does this mean? ??In the legend passed down by the demon clan since ancient times, the human race is in another realm, and the current world of demons is separated by the Sea of ??Death Stars. Only demons like them can run rampant in the human world through the domain gate left in the human world in the early years of the clan. There has never been a precedent for the human race to invade the world of monsters and stay for a long time! ¡°In this world where demons rule the roost, the human race will always be slaves, controlled by all parties, and do not have strong combat power at all. Now, suddenly a human race member who is proficient in the power of space comes to the Sixth Demon Realm, causing great panic to Quick. "What accident happened? How did the human race get involved in the demonic realm?" Quik was roaring in his heart, and suddenly the space was torn apart again. Zhao Shanling went and came back, becoming more and more uneasy. When he noticed that after Zhao Shanling, Jin Hanzong's Qu Mingde, Nie Tian and others flew out one by one, he couldn't even roar. "A shocking change, a shocking change in my demon realm!" Because since ancient times, no human race has been able to appear in the Demon Realm and run rampant, the Astartes family has not built a strong defense line within the clan. Here, the demonic energy is just a little stronger. "Sacred Realm One!" The aura on Qu Mingde's body, the golden domain, and the golden mountains in the domain made him unable to stop trembling. This is completely unequal power! "The Astartes family" Nie Tian sneered after he arrived, "Back then, it was this family that invaded the Litian Territory for the first time. I still vaguely remember some names, Noland, Carlo, Lian Rou, Gru. Special, and Sarah, they all come from the Sixth Demon Realm." Many of those names are about to be lost in memory, and most of them have died in Litian Territory. In the earliest days, Litian Territory was the pasture of the Sixth Demon Territory, where many magical beasts were kept in captivity. In a blink of an eye, many years have passed. Nie Tian, ??the master of the Land of Falling Stars, led his powerful men to invade the Sixth Demon Realm and set foot on the Astartes Family! "Extermination of the clan." Nie Tian raised his hand, pointed at the Black Mountain of the Astartes family, and gave the order ruthlessly. A fight, or perhaps a massacre, broke out in an instant. Jin Hanzong¡¯s Void Realm members, as well as many Spiritual Realm members, were scattered, and their spiritual weapons were like raindrops. In the sky, there were flying monsters, as well as the members of the Asterta family above. Qu Mingde brought the golden sanctuary and crashed into the black mountain. The dazzling golden sanctuary swayed out little golden rays, and the golden rays splashed onto the black mountain. The dark palace and castle on the top of the mountain were as fragile as paper and immediately collapsed and shattered. The golden light flooded the Black Mountain, and high-level demons died inside it. Quick roared, using the unique blood in his body to activate dark energy, but he still could not stop the erosion of the golden holy light. In Qu Mingde¡¯s holy domain, there are golden mountains and rivers colliding towards each other. The black mountain shook and shattered suddenly, and the huge rocks thrown away smashed many low-level monsters, as well as members of the Astartes family, until their flesh and blood flew away. Howlings filled the land, the desperate cries of the Astartes were everywhere, and the ruthless killing continued. Nie Tian was riding on a star boat, suspended in the air, looking at this one-sided war with a cold expression on his face. "The Astartes family also entered the Litian Territory. Although the time they entered the Litian Territory was short, the casualties they caused are still shocking." Reminiscent of the bloody and cruel invasion of demons back then, Nie Tian¡¯s murderous intention became even more determined. ? ???The war of races is like this, either you die or I die. " Zhao Shanling stood aside without moving his eyelids, "If you hadn't suppressed the space gap in Li Tianyu back then, Li Tianyu would have been devastated, most of the human race would have died, and the rest would have become monsters. Slavery will never see the light of day.¡± "Don't worry, I'm not a religious man. I've seen the miserable scenes when the Tianyin Star Territory, Qianjue Star Territory, and the Tianmang Star Territory under my name were invaded by alien races." Nie Tian said indifferently. It seems that the Sixth Demon Realm is easy to win and there will be no unexpected changes." "With Jin Hanzong's Qu Mingde here, of course there will be no unexpected changes and everything will go smoothly." Zhao Shanling said easily. Quick is at the peak of the eighth level. If it were just him, he wouldn't be sure to kill him. Qu Mingde was different. In the middle stage of the Holy Realm, it was too easy for him to kill Kuik. While the two were talking, the members, monsters, and territories of the Astartes family were all being killed and destroyed. Nie Tian found this kind of massacre without any suspense a bit boring. He also knew that another Lancelot family and several other demon families were experiencing the same experience as before. Nie Tian whispered to himself: "The demon clan also has this day." Since my debut, I have fought countless battles with aliens, but never once has it been as easy as now. This is the first time he has experienced this kind of crushing unequal battle, and he can still feel the pressure that the Astartes family put on him in their early years. "Everything is different. With my growth and the strong men under my command, it is no longer difficult to deal with the Sixth Demon Realm." Slightly bored, he muttered something and informed Zhao Shanling, asking him to pay attention to the battles in several other places. Nie Tian himself, on the other hand, moved his starship away from the battlefield of the Astartes family, drifting around unconsciously. Entering the realm of the demon clan for the first time, he was a little curious and wanted to look around to see what the essential differences were between the realm of the demon clan and the world of the human race. ¡°Moreover, he also vaguely heard that the homeland of the human race is actually in the realm behind the Sea of ??Death Stars. "This is still the birthplace of the human race. Perhaps no longer in the Demon Realm, but in other realms, those same tribesmen who are still living in other realms are treated like animals by foreign tribes and massacred on a large scale during every sacrificial activity. The four major sects After thousands of years of hard work, I just want to set foot in my homeland so that the people in my homeland, like them, will no longer be killed at will by the human race." Nie Tian thought about it, and the starships were floating around. His soul consciousness and the keen sense of life blood are all spread out, and he also condenses his star pupils and releases them outside to patrol this demonic world. Pieces of territory shrouded in demonic energy reflected in his vision and soul perception. "There is not much difference. There are also mountains, rivers, lakes, and vegetation and creatures. The biggest difference is that the demonic energy has replaced the aura of heaven and earth. The demonic plants and insects spawned by the demonic aura are the same as the plants and creatures in the world of the human race. It¡¯s a little different.¡± The starship flies by. "Jingle Bell!" The message stone screamed urgently, and a message from Dong Li was transmitted from it. Nie Tian said "Hey" lightly, changed the direction of the starship, and rushed towards the place where Dong Li sent the message. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1078 The Birthplace of the Great Lord You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dong Li¡¯s location is not far away from the Astartes family. With the extreme speed of the star boat, Nie Tian only took half an hour to reach here. In a land where demonic plants flourish, countless demonic insects and low-level demonic beasts fight in a vast dark jungle. The jungle, seen from a distance, seems to be shrouded in inky darkness that never sees light all year round. With the blood of life spread out, tens of millions of tiny insects and low-level monsters live in the jungle, fighting endlessly and devouring each other. Dong Li and the black turtle have entered the dark jungle. On the contrary, Wu Yun, who was in the late stage of Virtual Realm, stood on the edge of the jungle, waiting silently. "Master Nie." Wu Yun bowed slightly and saluted in a humble manner, "Miss Dong family went in first. The turtle who obeyed her led her all the way to this point." Next to Wu Yun, there are the corpses of more than a dozen high-level demons. Judging from their clothes, they also seem to be from the Asterta family. "When we came here, we noticed these monsters and I took action to kill them." Wu Yun explained, "They all belong to the Astartes family. They sit here and are responsible for restricting other high-level monsters from entering. Here, it seems that Astartes In a forbidden area controlled by Strata, the Dark Master who was born in the Sixth Demon Realm originally came from the dark jungle ahead." Nie Tian was stunned, "How did you get this information?" Wu Yun pointed at the corpses of those high-level monsters, "Strip them from their soul memories. These monster blood levels are not high, only fifth and sixth levels. It is not difficult to obtain their soul memories." "So that's it." Nie Tian was a little surprised, "The Lord of Darkness walked out of the dark jungle. So, he was born here?" Wu Yun nodded, "The information obtained from the memories of those monsters is this. It seems that the Dark Lord, who died completely millions of years ago, was just a low-level monster in the dark jungle at the very beginning. .The Dark Lord, in the depths of the dark jungle, cannibalizes his own kind, and gradually advances in bloodline." "After his bloodline evolved to a very high level, his wisdom was greatly opened up, and he became the overlord of the dark jungle." "Afterwards, he walked out of it and began to operate in the Sixth Demonic Realm, and eventually became the true master of the Sixth Demonic Realm. Then, he left the Sixth Demonic Realm and led his descendants to other Demonic Realms." "After he left, House Astartes gradually became stronger and took over this place." "It is rumored that the members of the Astartes family have thin blood in their bodies, originating from his blood. The members of the Astartes family are already high-level demons, and they have broken away from the cruel rules of low-level people fighting for eternity." "When the members of the Astartes family were young, they would be placed in the dark jungle to fight low-level monsters to hone themselves." "It seems that many members of the Astartes family have advanced their bloodline in that dark jungle. According to them, the true meaning of the bloodline of the Dark Lord came from the dark jungle." "Therefore, the dark jungle in front of us is regarded as the most mysterious place in the Sixth Demon Realm." Wu Yun explained in detail. "Then why are you outside?" Nie Tianqi asked. Wu Yun smiled bitterly, "After my virtual domain was unfolded, it was deeply affected by the dark energy in the dark jungle. I have tried, but even my virtual domain cannot condense in the dark jungle for a long time. On the contrary, the Dong family Miss, and the black black turtle are not affected at all and enjoy it very much." Nie Tian was stunned for a moment and then came to his senses. Dong Li, as well as the Black Black Turtle, can use dark energy to strengthen themselves. The source of their power is dark energy. The dark jungle in front of her has no effect on her and the Black Black Turtle, but it will make people like Wu Yun, who know nothing about the power of darkness, at a loss what to do. Touching his chin, Nie Tian thought for a moment, then took out the message stone. Inside the message stone, Dong Li summoned him and asked him to take a look inside. "You stay outside. If there are any problems, please notify her in time." Nie Tian told Wu Yun to activate the starship and go deep into the dark jungle. "Master Nie, youhave not cultivated the power of darkness." Wu Yun reminded. "I'll give it a try." Nie Tian smiled lightly, ignored her kind persuasion, and once again moved the star boat towards the dark jungle. "Master Nie, be careful." Wu Yun called softly. "It doesn't matter." Nie Tian waved his hand. Maybe it¡¯s because the domain was not successfully established and the domain was released., Nie Tian did not feel any discomfort while moving in the dark jungle. Demonic energy, dark energy, cannot invade his body. However, the star light curtain released by the star boat became dim in the dark jungle, and its luster seemed to be swallowed up by an unknown force. After walking for a while, Nie Tian and Dong Li suddenly lost contact. ? News Stone, it is difficult to contact Dong Li. Soon, Nie Tian felt familiar in the dark jungle. This feeling of familiarity was the same as the feeling he had in the darkness when he was on the Floating Continent due to the Black Black Turtle using his bloodline talent Eternal Night. Soul perception, vision, and hearing are all lost one after another. On the contrary, it is the life induction that can also be stimulated. His life bloodline can detect that the surrounding demonic insects and low-level demonic beasts all have dark attributes, and they are constantly fighting and cannibalizing each other in the dark jungle. He lost contact with Dong Li, but his life blood could faintly sense the black turtle. The Black Black Turtle can crack its shell and come out, and every drop of his life essence and blood also has a stimulating effect. Therefore, there is his remaining energy and blood in the Black Black Turtle, which allows him to feel something. Following the induction of Qi and blood, he went deeper into the dark jungle and found that the dark energy became more and more intense, and the blood connection between him and the Black Black Turtle was actually interrupted. He could no longer find the location of Dong Li and the Black Black Turtle. Furthermore, as the dark energy intensified, he discovered that the power of darkness began to penetrate his extremely powerful body and penetrate deep into his body. That kind of dark energy gave him a sense of danger. He immediately decided not to go deeper and slowly backed out. When he was about to leave the dark jungle, he felt a little bored, so he took out the storage ring given by Pei Qiqi and extracted the flesh and blood essence from the bones of some spiritual beasts inside. A few days later. In that storage ring, all the spirit beast bones were absorbed and refined by Nie Tian. What excites Nie Tian is that his lifeblood has finally become peaceful, and its extremely greedy desire has completely disappeared. Nie Tian was overjoyed. "Finally, its huge desire is finally satisfied!" The hibernation of the life bloodline means that it will brew again and then evolve to the eighth level, transforming and awakening a brand new bloodline talent. This process may take several months or many years, the specific time is uncertain. However, the dormant life bloodline allows him to use the newly refined flesh and blood essence to carry out the follow-up of the Tianmu Rebirth Technique and forge the body! ¡°Moreover, from now on, he no longer has to search the world for the bones of foreign races and ancient beasts to refine. Unless his essence and blood are consumed, he will have to use a new source of energy and blood to make a connection with the essence and blood. Several days passed, but there was still no news from Dong Li and the Black Black Turtle. Even if Nie Tian went deep again, he still could not find Dong Li and the Black Black Turtle because he could not determine their location. "It should be that there is something special discovered. Otherwise, Dong Li should come out to look for me after losing contact with me." After pondering for a while, he decided not to wait passively in the dark jungle for Dong Li and the Black Black Turtle, and then flew away from it. Wu Yun was still outside the jungle. When she saw him, she was surprised and said: "Master Nie, why are you alone?" "I haven't met Dong Li and the spirit turtle. The dark energy in the depths of the jungle is too strong for me to adapt to." Nie Tian explained casually and said, "How is the situation in the Sixth Demon Realm?" "Everything is going according to plan." Wu Yuneng communicated with Jin Hanzong's Qu Mingde, "Almost all the major demon families in the Sixth Demon Realm, as well as the powerful eighth-, seventh- and sixth-level demons were killed. The weaker demons and monsters were all killed. and the demonic insects, fled in all directions, and survived in many remote places in the Sixth Demonic Realm." "We are here in the Sixth Demon Realm. Our time is limited. There is no need to kill all the weak monsters that do not pose a threat to us, as well as the huge number of low-level monsters and monsters. People from our sect and people from the Shenhuo Sect, just According to Zhao Shanling¡¯s guidance, search and hoard spiritual materials that are beneficial to our human race.¡± There are millions of low-level monsters, monsters, and demons. It would be too time-consuming to kill them one by one. "That's good." Nie Tian also knew the purpose of their coming here, nodded and said: "Since everything is going according to plan and there are no accidents, then please help me inform Sect Master Qu and let him and the Shenhuo Sect Zhong Lijian, go ahead and check out the fourth and fifth demon realms." After the two holy men, Qu Mingde and Zhong Lijian, killed the powerful demons, there is no need to stay. The situation in the fourth and fifth demon realms is unknown. Their activities there may be of greater use. As for searching for trophies and collecting all kinds of magic grass, it can be left to the numerous spiritual realm people. Wu Yun was summoned immediately. "You go and do your work. I'm here and nothing will go wrong. Besides, the powerful demons are all dead." Nie Tian waved his hand. Wu Yun bowed and walked away quietly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Collecting trophies and collecting all kinds of magic grass can be left to the numerous spiritual realm practitioners. Wu Yun was summoned immediately. "You go and do your work. I'm here and nothing will go wrong. Besides, the powerful demons are all dead." Nie Tian waved his hand. Wu Yun bowed and walked away quietly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1079 Dark Magic Stone You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The connection between Nie Tian and Dong Li was lost and never established again. After Wu Yun left, he was bored and entered the dark jungle again. The numerous demonic insects and low-level demonic beasts living here have become his targets, and they have been sucked out of their lives by him, eating away at large areas of flesh, flesh, and essence. Those low-level demonic beasts and demonic insects are too weak, and the flesh and blood essence they can provide him is also very limited. The only thing that comforted Nie Tian was that there were a huge number of demonic insects and demonic beasts in the dark jungle. Wherever he went, his life bloodline could sense tens of thousands of energy and blood fluctuations. Lines of blood shot out from his body, penetrating into the bodies of demonic insects and demonic beasts, bringing flesh, flesh, and essence back. After nearly 10,000 demonic insects and demonic beasts were transformed into flesh and blood essence, he tried to build the ancient wood derivative array in the jungle. To his surprise, the magic plants in the Sixth Demon Realm can also be gathered by the ancient tree-derived formation to gush out the essence of plants and trees. Sitting quietly under the Ancient Tree Derivative Formation, he used the vegetation essence gathered around him and the stored flesh and blood essence to start the fourth stage of the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique to temper the flesh. The fourth stage, because the life bloodline has been upgraded to the seventh level, there is an urgent need for massive amounts of flesh and blood essence, which has been stagnant for many years. The process of forging meat involves first tearing the flesh and blood with the overbearing essence of flesh and blood, and then mixing it with the essence of weeds and trees to temper it. It is accompanied by pain, but every muscle that has been refined becomes stronger and tougher. ¡° Moreover, he could clearly feel that the re-trained muscles could carry more flesh and blood. Time passes by bit by bit. He was in the dark jungle, constantly using demonic insects, low-level demonic beasts, and changing the position of the ancient tree derivative array to forge his flesh, without knowing how long it had passed. Until Zhao Shanling came to find him. As soon as Zhao Shanling arrived, Nie Tian had a feeling, suspended his practice, and used the star boat to fly out from the dark jungle. "The deadline has arrived." Zhao Shanling frowned, "Qi refiners from Jin Han Sect, Shen Huo Sect, and other sects are waiting for your order. According to the agreement, we should withdraw from the Sixth Demon Realm." Nie Tian was shocked, "A month has passed like this. How did everyone gain?" There was a smile in Zhao Shanling's eyes, "The harvest has been rich. The spiritual materials that I have explored are beneficial to our human race's cultivation, and I have collected a lot of them from the major demon families. In the areas where that type of spiritual materials are produced, we have picked and collected a lot of them. For anyone, that¡¯s a lot of windfall.¡± Nie Tian chuckled, "What about you?" "Of course I am also very satisfied." Zhao Shanling grinned and said: "The Chaos God Magic Grass is my biggest goal. I am going to hire someone to refine the Wall-Breaking Pill for this thing. It won't take too long, I will Being able to cross the virtual realm in the late stage, when I attack the holy realm, I will also have to rely on the wall-breaking elixir, so it is definitely a good idea to prepare in advance." "Is there anyone who can refine the Wall-Breaking Pill?" Nie Tian asked. "Not yet." Zhao Shanling shook his head. "I can help you arrange suitable candidates." Nie Tian thought of the alchemist Bo Shiming. Zhao Shanling¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded gently, ¡°That¡¯s very good.¡± "Help summon the others and let them go ahead and return to the Heaven Realm as soon as possible." Nie Tian said: "Dong Li has not returned in the dark jungle. I may have to delay for a while." "Delay for a while" Zhao Shanling's face darkened, "Do you know what delay means? One month is a more reasonable time, and continuing to spend time in the Sixth Demon Realm is probably not a good idea." "I understand." Nie Tian smiled bitterly. The abnormalities in the Sixth Demon Realm will sooner or later alarm the First, Second, and Third Demon Realms. Those three demon realms are much more powerful than the Sixth Demon Realm. There are many eighth-level and ninth-level demons living in those demonic realms, and there are also great demons in the first demonic realm. "When the demons from the Demon Realm come across the galaxy through the ancient galactic ships, or those at the level of Maharaja or Grand Master, those who are still in the Sixth Demon Realm will definitely be punished with bloody revenge. "You'd better let Dong Li out as soon as possible." After leaving these words, Zhao Shanling hurriedly left. He started making arrangements to send the human Qigong masters who invaded the Sixth Demon Realm back to the Litian Realm. One day later, Zhao Shanling left and returned. "Everyone has been arranged by me to return to Litian Realm." As soon as he came over, he said: "Today, the only ones left in the Sixth Demon Realm are you and me, and Dong Li inside." "You should actually go back," Nie Tiandao said. "I'm leaving. If you are accidentally killed by someone else,The demons in the Demon Realm are targeting me, and maybe with the help of my space power, I can hope to escape. Zhao Shanling looked arrogant, "Without me, once the ninth-level monarch comes, you and Dong Li can only be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks." " Nie Tian smiled coquettishly, "I also want her to come out as soon as possible, but I can't contact or communicate with her." "I'll give it a try." Zhao Shanling suddenly flew towards the dark jungle. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Zhao Shanling is proficient in the mysteries of space and can tear apart space to travel. He cannot find Dong Li and the Black Black Turtle in the depths of the dark jungle, maybe Zhao Shanling can. He placed his hope on Zhao Shanling. But the hope was quickly dashed. Half a quarter of an hour later, Zhao Shanling roared out again, frowning deeply, and said in a deep voice: "My power of space is restricted in the dark jungle, and I cannot move through the air at will. Within it, all my senses, vision, and hearing are all It has been greatly weakened, and the further inward, the greater the restrictions.¡± "Sorry, I can't help but find Dong Li for you." Nie Tian said regretfully: "Forget it, wait and see." "When do you want to wait?" Zhao Shanling shouted. ¡°Wait until she comes out.¡± Nie Tian responded. Zhao Shanling was silent. After a long time, he said: "I will stay with you for a while. However, once I sense that a demon king is coming, I will withdraw first, whether you leave or not." "Understood." Nie Tian nodded. The two stopped talking, and both paid close attention to the movements in the dark jungle, for fear of missing something. A few days later. The pure black color at the edge of the dark jungle suddenly surged towards the depths like a black cloud. What passes by is pure dark energy. When the dark energy gradually gathers deep into the depths, the blackness of the dark jungle in the outer domain fades away. Although it is still dim, the scenery can be revealed. "this¡­¡­" Zhao Shanling was slightly surprised and murmured: "The dark energy is rapidly fading and flowing deeper. It seems that we will be able to find Dong Li in a short time." Nie Tian summoned the star boat, took him with him, and headed towards the depths of the jungle as the darkness receded. Below them, there were countless shriveled corpses of demonic insects and low-level demonic beasts. The corpses were all made by Nie Tian. Not long after, they saw the demonic insects and demonic insects that were still alive and kicking. Those demonic insects and demonic beasts temporarily stopped their endless fighting and seemed to be at a loss. Their survival and advancement of their bloodline depend on the rich dark energy here. The fading of dark energy made them very uncomfortable. Subconsciously, they also ran in the direction of the loss of dark energy, as if greedily craving for the power that was about to dissipate. The star boat roars. Half a day later, Nie Tian sensed the aura of the black turtle again. A not-so-grand mountain. On the mountainside, a piece of it was completely cut off, and now it is hollow and sunken. Dong Li and the Black Black Turtle are right next to the mountains and rivers. A huge jade-colored, pure black stone was being thrown towards the storage ring by Dong Li. Countless surging dark energy was flowing towards the black stone. "Hey!" Zhao Shanling exclaimed, "You girl, you actually broke through to the spiritual realm!" As soon as he reminded him, Nie Tiancai noticed that Dong Li's realm jumped from the late stage of the mysterious realm to the early stage of the spiritual realm. This showed that Dong Li must have adventures in the depths of the dark jungle. "I'm done here." Dong Li smiled brightly, "I harvested a magic stone. The inside of that magic stone seems to be imprinted with the secret of the power of darkness. That lazy guy found this magic stone in the mountains and rivers. Still in the magic stone, I realized the dark mystery that is beneficial to its bloodline." "The dark magic stone, which is imprinted inside, should be natural and contain the mystery of the power of darkness." Nie Tian was shocked: "A heavenly talisman! A heavenly talisman that contains dark secrets!" "Yes, it should be what our human race calls it, the so-called heavenly talisman!" Dong Li laughed happily, "My realm has also broken through. Moreover, I have a hunch that my subsequent realm breakthrough will have that magic stone. It can be much faster. That lazy guy will get much greater benefits than me!" "Nie Tian! Let's go. I sensed signs that the boundary wall of the Sixth Demon Realm was cracked." Zhao Shanling suddenly changed color. As the dark energy faded, he was able to tear the space apart and form a gap. "It seems that a great king is coming." Nie Tian did not dare to delay, grabbed Dong Li, took the black turtle with him, and got into it without waiting for Zhao Shanling's signal. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1080 A lot of money You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sixth demonic realm is the outer atmosphere. A slender figure, like a sharp sword piercing through, suddenly descended. "Whoops!" As soon as the man stepped into the sixth demon realm, he sensed the vitality of flesh and blood in the world below, and his handsome face suddenly became ferocious and twisted. "The Astartes family, the Lancelot family, actually" He fell towards the Astartes family with a rolling sea of ??qi and blood, and saw the shattered Black Mountain, and the earth was devastated and full of huge potholes. "Hoo!" He flew towards the dark jungle again, and at a glance, he saw the jungle that was originally shrouded in darkness all year round, and everything became clearly visible. "Here, the dark magic stone here is actually missing!" After him, the huge ancient galactic ships of the demon clan arrived one after another. Members of the Gaston family were also deeply shocked by the scene in the Sixth Demon Realm. Not long after, a demon king with a ninth-level intermediate bloodline arrived in the dark jungle. "Brother." Caron said with a sullen face, "We found the remaining members of the Lancelot family and learned through them that the Sixth Demon Realm was invaded by humans." "Human race" Kadi, who has the title of Lord of Blood Hell, is still in great shock, "Human race, why can we step into the sixth demon realm! Over there in the Death Star Sea, the fight between us and the human race is extremely tragic! But, We have firmly guarded the major defense lines of the Death Star Sea, and there are no strong men from the four major sects who can penetrate into our realm!" "The people who entered are the humans from the Land of Fallen Stars." Caron's tone was harsh. "The Land of the Fallen Star?" Cady couldn't understand even more. "Weren't some of the realms in the Land of the Fallen Star the earliest pastures of the Sixth, Fifth, and Fourth Demon Realms? I only remember that the same clans of these three demon realms, Every few years, they invade the land of meteors, why can the human race come here?" Caron shook his head, "Then I don't know." The two brothers fell into silence. After a while, Cady said again: "The sixth demon realm was severely damaged, and the fifth and fourth demon realms may not be spared either. The three major demon realms can all be connected to the Land of Fallen Stars, but because of the connecting realm gates, It is banned and cannot cross domains most of the time. Now" Caron was shocked, "The fourth and fifth demon realms have also lost contact with us for a long time!" He was extremely anxious and anxious to pass on the news. "It's too late, it's too late." Cady shook his head, "The human race invaded by the sixth demon realm has retreated. If there are no surprises in the other two demon realms, it should be the same." "Brother, this place seems to be the birthplace of the deceased great master?" Caron asked in surprise. "Yes, it is the place where the Lord of Darkness was once born." Cady looked solemn. "It is rumored that there is a dark magic stone in the dark jungle. The Great Lord felt the ultimate power of darkness from the dark magic stone. Only then did he finally reach the top and become a great master." "Later, when he moved his family from the Sixth Demon Realm, he didn't take the dark magic stone with him." "The origin of that dark magic stone is mysterious. He left it behind in the hope that someone in the Sixth Demon Realm could use that dark magic stone to realize the same dark mysteries as him." "It is a pity that millions of years have passed, and no one in the Astartes family who controls this place can truly appreciate the magic of the magic stone." "There are no new demonic insects or demonic beasts coming out of the dark jungle, like him, to embark on the path to becoming a great master." Caron was horrified, "The invading human race took away the magical dark magic stone? Within the human race, I don't seem to have heard of anyone who is proficient in the power of darkness and has cultivated to an extremely high level. Only the black ones from the ancient beast clan Only races such as phoenix and black dragon can awaken the power of darkness in their blood." "How can the human race analyze the mystery of the dark magic stone and take it away from the dark jungle?" "I don't know." Cady shook his head. "However, we can investigate it sooner or later. The Sixth Demonic Realm has been invaded by the human race, which is of great importance. We must find their way here first. Otherwise, there may be human race members who can rely on a certain A secret way came here." Kalon's expression changed and he said softly: "Fortunately, the ones who came over fortunately are only the human race from the Land of Fallen Stars, not the four ancient sects." Kadi also shuddered, "Indeed, fortunately they are the only ones who came." The two brothers chatted for a few more words, and then went about their business. Karon used the demon clan's unique communication method to inform other families of the shocking changes that occurred in the Sixth Demon Realm. He will be in the fourth and third?The strong men of the demon clan near the Demon Realm should go to those two realms to see the situation. Kadi, who has the title of King of Blood Hell, uses his energy and blood sensing and keen insight into the soul to carefully detect the sixth demonic realm, trying to figure out how the human race in the land of falling stars entered the third demonic realm. Six Demon Realms. The Astorta, Lancelot and other families in the Sixth Demon Realm are just small demon families. Even if they are exterminated, the foundation of the demon clan cannot be shaken. "The foundation of the Sixth Demon Realm is still there. Hundreds of thousands of years later, a new family of monsters will be born again from the evolution of monster insects and monsters. What really makes Cady heartbroken is the missing dark magic stone, a magic stone that contains the ultimate power of darkness. Even he doesn't know how it ended up in the Sixth Demon Realm. He just heard from the ancient strong men in the clan that as long as the dark magic stone is there, if the Dark Master dies, it is possible that another Great Master of the same level will be born in the Sixth Demon Realm. It may be hundreds of thousands of years, or it may be millions of years. As long as the magic stone is there, there is hope. However, the magic stone, which had dark mysteries and could give birth to the Great Lord, was lost and was taken away by the human race in one fell swoop. "The Land of the Fallen Star, this star field, seems to have seen a son of the stars from the Broken Star Ancient Palace not long ago. His name was Nie Tian" Kadi pondered, "For many years, the Land of the Fallen Star has been occupied by Asta. The Te family invaded, and the human clan over there is weak. Unless they are the Children of the Stars, they cannot attack the Sixth Demon Realm with the power of the Land of Falling Stars alone." "It must be the one named Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars, who is being collected information by the Evil Underworld Clan!" ¡­¡­ Li Tianyu, at the crack in space. Under the leadership of Zhao Shanling, Nie Tian and Dong Li suddenly came out and saw many powerful people gathered here. Jing Feiyang, Qu Mingde, Quan Zixuan and other people from the Holy Land are all included, including Pei Qiqi and Qi Lianshan. "You are finally back." Jing Feiyang chuckled softly, with a look of joy that could not be concealed on his face, "This trip to the Demon Realm is really full of money, and I have made a lot of money!" "Is everyone okay?" Nie Tian asked. "Only he was a little injured, Qianjian Mountain suffered some casualties." Jing Feiyang pointed at Quan Zixuan and said, "They were unlucky and met a ninth-level king of the demon clan in the fifth demon realm. Fortunately, there He is a great king, but he is only a junior bloodline. He and Elder Qi teamed up to successfully kill him, but his blow before his death also caused some damage to the sanctuary." "There's nothing wrong with me. I can recover as before after a few months of seclusion." Quan Zixuan snorted. "Why is there a ninth-level king in the fifth demon realm?" Nie Tianqi asked. "That Great Lord is originally a local demon from the Fifth Demon Realm. He has been promoted to the Great Lord not long ago. He returned to the Fifth Demon Realm with the intention of relocating his clansmen and heading to the Third Demon Realm." Qilianshan explained, "He is Barton from the Fifth Demon Realm. Since the patriarch of the family is dead now, there is no need to even mention his name." Everyone laughed and laughed, telling Nie Tian in the three major magic domains, and they gained a lot of beneficial spiritual magic grass for human race cultivation. "Nie Tian, ??do you want to keep the space gaps between Litian Realm, Xuantian Realm and Qianjue Realm?" Pei Qiqi suddenly asked. As soon as this statement came out, everyone paused their discussion and looked at him. "Reserved? What do you mean?" Nie Tian didn't understand for a moment. "The three space gaps were originally suppressed by the power left over from the Broken Star Ancient Palace. You can only go in but not out." Pei Qiqi explained, "However, once there is a crack in the space gap, the demon clan members can still find it. Let's go there this time. , the demon clan will definitely be alarmed, and will do everything possible to find a way out of our past." "That hidden secret door will definitely be found and destroyed by the demon clan." "In the future, I'm afraid it won't be possible for us to set foot in the three demonic realms in the same way." "Even if the three space gaps are suppressed, it is not safe. In my opinion, if a ninth-level demon king or any tenth-level master takes action, the suppressive power of the three space gaps will be Being broken through.¡± "Before, I didn't have the ability to destroy those three space gaps, but now I can." Qilianshan, who came from the Void Spirit Religion, whispered: "There is indeed such a possibility. Any domain gate or space gap is not a 100% problem. Only by destroying it can it be ensured." "You decide," Pei Qiqi said. "Destroy it." Jing Feiyang suggested. The rest of the people also nodded in agreement. They all felt that this torture in the three demon realms would arouse the wrath of the demon clan. They were afraid that the ninth-level peak and tenth-level masters would attack in anger. Nie Tian pondered for a long time, nodded, and said: "Okay!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)I am afraid that there will be a ninth-level peak, a tenth-level master who will be furious and attack. Nie Tian pondered for a long time, nodded, and said: "Okay!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1081 Cutting off the escape route You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Pei Qiqi cast a spell. The irregular prism was thrown into the Litian Territory, located in the space gap between the three mountains. "Chichi!" The bright space light blades are wandering inside, as if they are pulling away the power that created the space gap. The cracked space gap has existed for many years, but it is gradually showing signs of healing. "It's none of my business here. I'm going to the Hundred Battles Territory." Dong Li stretched out, smiled sweetly, and led the black turtle away from this place with satisfaction. The Dong family is located in the Baizhan Territory. She is eager to go there and understand the mystery of the dark magic stone, and to stabilize her realm as soon as possible. Originally, Nie Tian had planned to inquire carefully about the strangeness of the dark magic stone. Seeing that she was eager to leave and that he needed to be in charge here, he could only let her go first and prepare to inquire later. Those around who had returned from the three demonic realms were talking excitedly about their respective harvests. From their conversation, Nie Tian knew that the trip to the three demonic realms had enabled all participating sect forces to gain a large amount of supplies. Those sect forces and Qi alchemists of all levels can rely on the gains from the demon clan, and when they break through in the future, they will get help like a wall-breaking pill. "Nie Tian, ??these are the corpses of demons. It's useless for us to bring them." "Give it to you." "There are eighth-level monsters, but most of them are seventh-level and sixth-level demons." Jing Feiyang and others handed over all the demon bodies they collected to Nie Tian. The storage ring that Quan Zixuan handed over was the most precious one. There was a ninth-level junior prince and many eighth-level demons, which could make Nie Tian extract rich flesh and blood essence. Not long ago, everyone knew that Nie Tian was eager for the bones of high-level aliens and ancient beasts. They had donated their reserves long ago. Without the trip to the three demonic realms, they would not have been able to find more ways to raise new alien corpses for Nie Tian. Before coming here, Nie Tian also said that the spiritual materials and magic grass from the three major demon realms would be distributed among the sects who entered, but the corpses of the demon clan members captured would be handed over to him. The storage rings were accepted by Nie Tian. His soul consciousness inspected them, and a bright smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "A ninth-level great master, a dozen eighth-level demons, thousands of seventh-level and sixth-level high-level demons, huge monsters" Nie Tian squinted and murmured in his heart, "Tianmu Rebirth Technique , the fourth stage of meat training, with the corpses of these monsters, should be enough." "Later, even if the blood essence is consumed, it can be quickly re-established." While he was secretly rejoicing, the space gap that had been suppressed for many years in Litian Territory suddenly shattered into dots of strange light, bright spots of light, all of which merged into the Tianyang-level space treasures controlled by Pei Qiqi. "Now that this side has been settled, I will go to Xuantian Territory and Qianjue Territory." Pei Qiqi said. "Excuse me." Nie Tian felt a little embarrassed. He asked Pei Qiqi to take action in private, and he didn't give him any generous reward, so he asked Pei Qiqi to run around, traveling to and from the three major demon realms to help him seal the gates of the demon clan's realm. "Destroying the space gaps and gaining extra space power is the best way for me to practice." Pei Qiqi left these words and walked with Qilian Mountain, disappeared from the Litian Domain, and went to the other two realms. Be busy and eliminate the possibility of the demon entering in the future. With the level of cultivation of Pei Qiqi and Qilian Mountain, in the Land of Meteorite, they don¡¯t even need to borrow the space teleportation array, they can forcefully split the space and reach the Xuantian Territory directly. At the space gap in the Xuantian Realm, Pei Qiqi repeated his old trick and threw the prism into the gap. Not long after, the space gap in the Xuantian Domain was also absorbed by the prism and slowly disappeared. Later, the two arrived at Qianjue Domain. Once in the Thousand Jue Realm, Pei Qiqi summoned the prism crystal again. "Wait a minute." Qi Lianshan shouted softly. Pei Qiqi looked strange. "Miss Pei, I have been holding something in my heart for a long time, and I don't know whether to say it or not." Qi Lianshan looked solemn. "You said it." Pei Qiqi said indifferently. "In my opinion, Nie Tian's conquest of the three major demon realms was too selfish." Qilianshan hesitated for a moment, but then said what he was thinking, "What if he informed the Land of Falling Stars that it can connect the three major demon realms of the Demon Clan? The Broken Star Ancient Palace, as well as the other three sects, can enable the human race to achieve an epoch-making victory in the battle against foreign races!"   ¡°For millions of years, our four major sects have been working hard to cross the Death Star Sea and appear in that realm.¡± "However, many of the realm gates left by the alien races in the past are difficult to pass through and are almost insurmountable. Those who can cross through by chance have not been able to find their way back, and the news has been lost." "The three space gaps in the Land of Fallen Stars are of great significance. This time, if the people who step into them are not Nie Tian's subordinates, but those from the four major sects' holy realms or divine realms! Then, not only will the three major demon realms be lost, Even the first, second, and third demon realms may be severely damaged or directly destroyed, so that the demon clan will never be able to stand up again!" "We still have the possibility to use the demon clan's domain world as a base to extend our tentacles to the You clan, Xie Ming and other domains!" "This can solve the problem that the human race has been unable to run rampant in the alien domain for thousands of years!" Pei Qiqi frowned, "Why didn't you say this when you came?" "Before entering the Three Demonic Realms, I doubted Zhao Shanling's words and the truth of the matter." Qi Lianshan said bluntly, "Zhao Shanling refused to accept the recruitment of my religion. No matter what the reason was, I didn't trust him very much. Him. But now, he has proven that his statement is correct. There really is a hidden secret door that can reach the three demonic realms!" Pei Qiqi looked at the last gap in space and said casually: "I don't care about the fighting between humans and aliens. I don't care about the outcome or the casualties. I don't care about whether I can step into the realm of aliens." Qi Lianshan smiled bitterly, "But this matter is of great significance to our human race. If the last space gap is preserved, the four major sects will still have hope to penetrate deep into it, and they must do so as soon as possible. Too late, the demon clan members may Take the initiative, find the secret door, seal it or destroy it, and cut off the possibility of our large-scale invasion." "What do you mean, you want to leave this gap in space?" Pei Qiqi said coldly. "Not only retain it, but also immediately spread it to the major sects, and arrange for the truly top experts to use the secret door in this space gap to pour into the world of the demon clan." Qi Lianshan nodded, "This will allow our human race to fight against Take the initiative in the long battle between alien races." "Nie Tian said he wanted to destroy it, so destroy it." Pei Qiqi curled her lips. While speaking, the irregular prism belonging to her was once again thrown towards the last space gap that could communicate with the demon clan. Qilianshan sighed deeply, his eyes full of disappointment, but he did not dare to stop it. He knew very well that Pei Qiqi had no ambition to make any achievements, and he had no interest in the battle between humans and aliens. But Pei Qiqi is, after all, the person the leader values ??the most. If nothing unexpected happens, he will reach the top of the Void Spirit Religion sooner or later and become the next leader. Even though he understood this, he knew that Pei Qiqi's actions were not conducive to the general trend of the human race, but he did not dare to stop it. "I don't care what the future situation is." Pei Qiqi said with a cold face, "I also came from the land of the meteor, and this is my home. Leaving that gap in space, the ninth-level peak king of the demon clan, or the tenth-level king , it is possible to enter! Moreover, once that space gap exists, the Land of Falling Star will become the focus of the human race, and countless powerful people will flock to it, making the Land of Falling Star fall into permanent turmoil." "I want the Land of the Fallen Star to be peaceful and peaceful, instead of in constant turmoil!" The last space gap in Qianjue Realm gradually healed and disappeared because of the prism. Qi Lianshan was very regretful and sighed: "The fact that Nie Tian and his men entered the three demonic realms and plundered them may not bring him huge merit points. Over at Broken Star Ancient Palace, after learning the news, they may still return We will summon troops to investigate. I guess they have the same idea as me." "Entering and destroying three space gaps has deprived the human race of the possibility of severely damaging the alien race. The Broken Star Ancient Palace will definitely be dissatisfied." "Furthermore, this news cannot be concealed. Too many people have entered the Tianmang Star Territory, Yuantian Star Territory and the Land of Meteoric Stars, so how can everyone keep it secret? Even if they all strictly keep secrets, the shocking changes within the Demon Clan, the Demon Clan They will all get the message out.¡± "The demon tribe is currently in the Death Star Sea and is fighting with the Broken Star Ancient Palace." Pei Qiqi snorted, "I don't care what the Broken Star Ancient Palace does. If they really want to use this to hold them accountable, it's also an internal problem within the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "Anyway, just keep the secret to me. I don't want the news about the Land of Fallen Stars to be released through your mouth." Qi Lianshan laughed dryly, "I will naturally keep the secret strictly." "Okay, you go back first." Pei Qiqi waved her hand, with a somewhat unhappy look on her face, "I will stay in the Huankong Mountains in the Split Sky Zone for a while. If something big happens in the sect, you can come to the Huankong Mountains to find me. .¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)If something big happens in the church, you can come to the Huankong Mountains to find me. " ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1082: Reach the sky in one step! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Saying goodbye to the Qilian Mountains, Pei Qiqi went to the Huankong Mountains alone. She still didn¡¯t give up her search for Xucheng. When she entered the Void Spirit Religion, she thought she could learn the mystery of the disappearance of the Xu City with the help of the Void Spirit Religion¡¯s eyes and ears. Unfortunately, the Void Spirit Religion disappoints her. The Void Spirit Sect also doesn¡¯t know where the Xu City, which once dominated the land of falling stars, has gone. ??According to ancient rumors, the city of Xu, which dominates the Split Sky Zone, found a brand new realm with the help of a space gap in the Fantasy Sky Mountain Range. That realm was full of vitality and spiritual energy. The entire clan of the city moved away and never returned. Her parents are Qi Practitioners from Xucheng. Her unique space bloodline and many doubts can only be learned by finding her parents. In the past, she didn¡¯t know enough about the power of space. Without that heaven-level treasure, she couldn¡¯t check the cracked airspace and the strange space gaps. But now, she already has such ability. She was in the Huankong Mountains, searching through the gaps in space. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, went to the Hundred Battles Territory. The Dong family of Baizhan Domain. As soon as Nie Tian appeared, all the Dong family members were immediately alarmed. The head of the family, Dong Wangling, has entered the peak of the late spiritual realm from the middle stage of the spiritual realm. Recently, he is starting to overcome the void. The Dong family and the Beast Control Sect of the Yuantian Star Territory have a very deep connection. Many sons of the Dong family were also sent to the Beast Control Sect one after another to practice the more orthodox Beast Control Art. Dong Baijie is now practicing in the Beast Control Sect. But as the head of the family, Dong Wangling returned to the Hundred Battles Territory and took charge of the Dong family after obtaining a new spiritual secret from the Beast Control Sect. "How did you come?" When Dong Wangling met Nie Tian again, he seemed a little reserved. He did not participate in the conquest of the three demonic realms, but was busy comprehending the power of magic. "Where is Dong Li?" Nie Tiandao said. "Nie Tian!" "Nie Tian is here!" ¡°It¡¯s been a long time!¡± Qin Yan from the Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce, Cao Qiushui from the Cao family, and Qian Xin from the Alchemy House were all surprised and happy when they stepped out of the teleportation array and saw Nie Tian. Qin Yan and others are all from Baizhan Territory, and they fought alongside Nie Tian back then. They came here specially after hearing that Dong Li had returned to the Dong family. Dong Li, since she became Nie Tian's great supporter, has rarely returned to Baizhan Territory over the years. Most of her time has been spent in Tianmang Star Territory and Yuan Tian Star Territory, serving as Nie Tian's agent and helping Nie Tian supervise Each major sect carries out distribution and dispatch of materials. His status is far beyond the scope of the Dong family, and it is extremely difficult for them to see each other. Now, not only Dong Li is back, but Nie Tian, ??who has not been seen for many years, has also come to Baizhan Territory, which surprises them. Nie Tian glanced over and found that his peers who had fought side by side for many years and were at the same level as him were almost at the early stage of the Mysterious Realm, or at the Xiantian Realm level. And he, as well as Dong Li, have entered the spiritual realm. Thinking about it, Dong Wangling, the patriarch of the Dong family, has only reached the peak of the spiritual realm from the middle stage of the spiritual realm, and is still preparing for the void. It is extremely difficult for the rest of the people to break through several major realms and enter the mysterious realm. Those in the Xuan Realm are not qualified to fight in the three major demon realms. These juniors only know about the battles that take place in the three major demon realms from the mouths of the strong men in the clan. I came to Dong Li specifically because I wanted to build relationships and connect with each other. After seeing Nie Tianhou unexpectedly, they naturally gathered around Nie Tian. "It's been a long time indeed." Nie Tian smiled, and under the leadership of Dong Wangling himself, he flew towards the mountains, rivers and dense forests surrounding the Dong family. As his life blood spread out, Nie Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "There seems to be no powerful spiritual beasts nearby." Dong Wangling laughed dryly and said: "The last time you came to the Dong family, there were many seventh-level spiritual beasts in the Baizhan Domain, with extraordinary fighting power. But you may not have been here for a long time, and those seventh-level spiritual beasts have long been Those that we have swept away and are suitable for us have been sent to the Beast Control Sect, where they are carefully raised and slowly tamed." Nie Tian nodded to express his understanding. The Baizhan Domain is the domain with the largest number of spiritual beasts in the entire Land of Meteorite. The Dong family and other forces used to occupy only a very small territory in the Baizhan Territory, and the rest belonged to some powerful spiritual beasts. With the Land of Fallen Stars and the other two domainsThrough the connection, the Dong family recognizes their ancestors and returns to the Beast Control Sect. Naturally, they can use the power of the Beast Control Sect to tame the powerful spiritual beasts living in the Baizhan Domain one by one. This has also led to the fact that in today's Baizhan Domain, there are no more powerful spiritual beasts that can threaten the human race. After a while, Dong Wangling led Nie Tian to a valley. The valley was filled with abnormal dark energy, and all light was swallowed up. From a distance, the valley seemed to be completely submerged in darkness. "The girl came back and brought the turtle here." Dong Wangling explained to Nie Tian, ??and then said to Qin Yan and others: "Okay, you can stay outside for now. I'm afraid you won't be able to enter inside." He and Nie Tian headed towards the valley. Qin Yan and her group of juniors felt the dark energy in the valley, their colors changed slightly, and they were not aware of their companions. "Dong Li reached the sky in one step after becoming partners with Nie Tian." Cao Qiushui said with emotion, "Her realm has surpassed that of her father and most of the Dong family members. The spiritual realm is in the Land of Falling Stars and Tianmang Star. Before the Yuantian Star Territory and Yuan Tian Star Territory were interconnected, the Spirit Realm was the peak combat power of the Falling Star Land." "I really envy her." Qin Yan sighed, "She also has a keen eye. She can actually see Nie Tian's infinite potential and boldly show her favor to Nie Tian." Every night when people are quiet and meditating alone, Qin Yan will feel a sense of loss. Dong Li and she are like sisters. She thinks that her beauty, cultivation and status are no less than Dong Li's. But today¡¯s status and realm, she and Dong Li can no longer compare. The change comes from the relationship between Dong Li and Nie Tian. Dong Li, including the entire Dong family, has a high reputation not only in the Land of Falling Stars, but also in the Tianmang Star Territory and Yuantian Star Territory. The Dong Family has also used Nie Tian's name to rise strongly. ¡°What if, what if the first person to meet Nie Tian in the Split Space was not Dong Li, but Qin Yan¡­ As soon as she thought about it, she felt a little regretful. She regretted that she had not been able to split the airspace. She had met Nie Tian who had not yet shown his talents in the early years, and had not been able to grasp this towering tree that could change her destiny. "Don't be envious. You can't be envious either." Qian Xin from Dan Tower said coldly: "Who could have thought that Nie Tian would be able to become the master of the three major star regions today? The entire Falling Star Land is all because of He is the one who benefits and can connect with the outside world. From my point of view, even if you met the weak Nie Tian back then, you might not think highly of him." Qin Yan felt bitter. Deep in the valley. The dark energy gradually dissipated. All the dark energy originated from the magic stone that Dong Li brought back from the Sixth Demon Realm. At this moment, the dark energy has not dissipated enough, and Dong Wangling can still move within it. Along the way, Nie Tian clearly sensed that due to the existence of the dark magic stone, the surrounding area would most likely be affected by it and turn into a place similar to a dark jungle. "In the dark jungle, in addition to dark energy, there is also surging demonic energy, and there are countless demonic insects and monsters. There is no demonic energy here, but the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is still there. Will the nearby spiritual beasts and some insects also be affected by that? A piece of dark magic stone that gradually transforms the blood and acquires dark attributes?" Nie Tian couldn¡¯t help but think deeply. "Whoops!" When he and Prince Dong Ling entered the valley, they immediately saw the huge dark magic stone, with dark energy being released from it. When dark energy penetrates into the surroundings, it quietly eats away at the light, seeming to breed a richer darkness. "Hey, why are you here?" Dong Li looked surprised, "Didn't you have Senior Sister Pei who stayed with you well?" "You girl." Dong Wangling glared at her lovingly, asking her not to be mean and sarcastic, "Okay, you two can talk, I'm going out first." He left wisely. "No." Nie Tian threw out a storage ring. "Inside the ring are the corpses of members of the Astartes family, which were handed over to me by Qu Mingde. Most of the members of the Astartes family have dark power in their bloodline. They should treat you Useful with Black Black Turtle." Dong Li¡¯s eyes lit up and she said with a smile, ¡°You have some conscience.¡± "If I had no conscience, why wouldn't I be in the dark jungle, waiting so hard for you to show up?" Nie Tian asked for credit, "You also know that when the demon king arrived, I almost died in the Sixth Demon Realm with you." "Okay, okay, I know you love me the most." Dong Li smiled, took the storage ring containing the bones of the Astartes family members, and handed it to the black turtle lying on the ground, greedily swallowing dark energy. "You lazy boy, I'll give it to you so that you can make the most of it and digest those corpses to the best of your ability." "Huhuhu!" The corpses of the Astartes clan members flew away from the ring. The black turtle pounced on them and feasted on them without any courtesy. The Black Black Turtle is a strange beast. It can obtain rich Qi and blood with dark energy directly from the corpse by eating to help its bloodline advance again. "What's going on with that dark magic stone? How did you use it to break through the spiritual realm?" Nie Tian asked curiously. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; The corpses of the Astartes clan members flew away from the ring. The Black Black Turtle pounced on them and feasted on them without any courtesy. The Black Black Turtle is a strange beast. It can obtain rich Qi and blood with dark energy directly from the corpse by eating to help its bloodline advance again. "What's going on with that dark magic stone? How did you use it to break through the spiritual realm?" Nie Tian asked curiously. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1083 What¡¯s mine is yours! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! According to Dong Li, the dark magic stone was found in the dark jungle by the Black Black Turtle with her. "The secret of the power of darkness contained in the dark magic stone is the same as the heavenly talisman called the human race. It is probably formed naturally. Dong Li doesn¡¯t know how the Dark Magic Stone was born and why it is in the Sixth Demon Realm. With her level of knowledge and understanding of the power of darkness, it is difficult for her to comprehend the wonders of the power of darkness from the dark magic stone. The one who can truly understand the secret of the Dark Magic Stone is the Black Black Turtle. The reason why she was able to break through to the spiritual realm was because through communication with the Black Black Turtle and his sharing, she learned about the unusual dark mysteries. The ultimate darkness and rich dark energy released from the dark magic stone integrated into her body, helping her break through the barriers of the realm and successfully enter the spiritual realm. ¡° Moreover, she can also obtain more dark energy from the dark magic stone. In the world, spiritual materials with the power of darkness are rare. Only the bloodline of some monsters, such as black dragons and black phoenixes, can awaken the power of darkness and obtain a little dark energy from the bodies of such alien beasts and alien races. Dong Li is not a hybrid like Nie Tian. It is much more difficult for her to use her organs to devour the flesh and blood of such strange beasts and collect dark energy. Her body cannot quickly consume the flesh and blood of alien beasts and transform them into the power of darkness. Only the Black Black Turtle can. On the contrary, it is the dark power released by the dark magic stone that she can directly absorb, refine into the Dantian spiritual sea, and become her own power. "Kaka!" While the two were talking, the black black turtle was devouring the bones of the Astartes family members. All the hard bones were swallowed by it. "This dark magic stone may be able to change the surrounding environment, making it a place similar to a dark jungle." Dong Li frowned, slightly worried, "I'm not sure whether it will quietly change the entire Baizhan Domain." "Hundred Battles Domain" Nie Tian smiled calmly, "Don't worry, even if the Hundred Battles Domain is filled with rich dark energy and the light is eroded, it doesn't matter." "Why doesn't it matter?" Dong Li worried, "In the Baizhan Domain, it's not just the Dong family, but other families, as well as Danlou, also live here. If the Baizhan Domain is full of dark energy, they won't be able to stay for a long time, maybe To move." "If you want to move, just move." Nie Tianhun didn't care. "There are countless different realms in the star realm under our name. Finding new realms for them is a piece of cake." "We" Dong Li smiled like a flower. "What's mine is yours!" Nie Tian said matter-of-factly. Dong Li¡¯s smile became even brighter. "Okay, I'll leave the bones of the Astartes family to you." Nie Tian thought for a moment, "I want to practice a secret technique, and that secret technique must be borrowed from a place rich in the essence of vegetation. . The Hundred Battles Domain is not the Split Sky Domain. If it is carried out here, it will destroy the foundation of the Hundred Battles Domain." Due to the existence of the Huan Kong Mountains in the Split Sky Domain, countless impurities from the outside world seeped into it, and after transformation, became the aura of heaven and earth. This realm can live endlessly and its spiritual energy will never be exhausted. In the Gray Curtain Forest, the grass and trees are extremely rich in essence, which is most suitable for the follow-up practice of meat training. He is not worried that the grass and trees in the Gray Curtain Forest will not regenerate after they are exhausted. "Go ahead, I have to be in seclusion for a long time, and I can't help you deal with matters in the three star regions." Dong Li was in a good mood, "Originally, I was always worried that I wouldn't be able to catch up with you, but looking at that girl Pei Qiqi, her realm has improved by leaps and bounds. , have entered the late spiritual realm, which makes me very depressed." "With this dark magic stone, everything is different. Now I finally have the confidence to catch up with you." Nie Tian encouraged, "You are no worse than anyone else." Then, he summoned the star boat and flew away from the valley. Outside the valley, he briefly chatted with Qin Yan and others, then said goodbye and returned to the Split Space. He stepped into the Gray Curtain Forest again. ?Using the ancient wood derived formation and the alien corpses harvested from the three demonic realms, the flesh-forging process continues. ??In patches of dense forests, the essence of the vegetation has been extracted, and the trees and flowers have withered. He kept changing his position. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????] Such low-level mutated spiritual beasts have limited flesh and blood, and Nie Tian can¡¯t even see them.Eyes. On this day, when he was practicing the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique by using the Ancient Tree Derivation Formation, he suddenly had something strange happen to his heart. The Blood Spirit Son came quietly. In the Ancient Wood Derivative Formation, Nie Tian opened his eyes. There were several shriveled corpses of demons scattered around, "What are you doing here?" "No, it's nothing." Xue Lingzi was a little embarrassed, "I'm very grateful that you sent the people of the Blood Sect to evacuate from the Litian Territory. The Blood Sect is the last inheritance sect of our Blood Ling Sect." "Li Jing from the Blood Sect was kind to me in the early years, and it is her duty to protect the Blood Sect." Nie Tian looked indifferent. He didn¡¯t take Xue Lingzi seriously in the middle stage of the Saint Realm. As for Xue Lingzi¡¯s problem of insufficient lifespan, he had no idea about it. "I bid farewell to you." Xue Lingzi said softly. "Farewell? You are leaving the Skyspace. Where are you going?" Nie Tian was confused. "The reason why I chose to practice in the Split Sky Region is because the former Land of Meteorite was isolated by the restricted area, and it was extremely difficult for the Qi Refiners in the Yuantian Star Region to overcome it." Xue Lingzi smiled bitterly, "But now the Split Sky Region , Gradually it is no longer suitable for me. More and more powerful people are gathering here." "And the news that you have entered the three major realms of the demon clan will be exposed sooner or later." "At that time, there may be strong men from the four ancient sects coming to investigate the situation. If there are people from the God Realm, I will be sensed in the Split Sky Realm, and it will bring me unreasonable disaster." Nie Tian squinted his eyes, "Where are you going?" "Look for my junior brother Xue Juezi. Kill him before his lifespan expires and clear the door for the Bloodling Sect." Xuelingzi shouted, "I'm afraid there is no hope for me to break through to the next realm before my lifespan expires. I¡¯ve gained an extra lifespan. I¡¯m going to die anyway, so it¡¯s worth it to take the traitor Xue Juezi with me before I die.¡± "Xue Juezi, I think you are looking for death." Nie Tian sneered, "He chose to attach himself to Sikong Cuo. In the Tianyin Star Territory, Sikong Cuo did not take him with him. But in the battle on the Death Star Sea, it is very likely that Sikong Cuo was Call me. It¡¯s hard for you to step into the Sea of ??Death Stars. You met Sikong Cuo¡¯s subordinates in the past, and you still want to kill Xue Juezi?¡± Xue Lingzi looked sad, "I will wait for the right opportunity to appear." Nie Tian was silent, frowning, looking at him deeply. After a while, Nie Tiancai said: "There is a method that can completely enslave a person. This method I can use it on you, but you have to cooperate." Xue Lingzi¡¯s expression changed, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± "I'll give you a choice, listen to it first." Nie Tian motioned him not to get excited, and then said: "You are in the middle stage of the Saint Realm, and the biggest problem you face now is that your life span is approaching. And for this problem, I may There is a way to help you solve it and extend your life." Xue Lingzi was shocked, "You, do you still have the Fruit of Life?" "It's not the fruit of life, it's something else. I promise to give you extra longevity." Nie Tian shouted, "But this is my biggest secret. I need to have 100% control over you before I am willing to do it for you." Cast a spell. Otherwise, if the news leaks out, it will cause me big trouble." Xue Lingzi was trembling with excitement. If he hadn¡¯t been approaching his old age, how could he kill Xue Juezi, knowing that he would survive a narrow escape? He has enough life age. When he breaks through the later period of the Holy Domain, he can always find a way to kill the blood. How could he not be shocked to hear that Nie Tian could help him extend his life? "Think about it and come to me after you figure it out." Nie Tian waved his hand, "I will be in the Gray Curtain Forest during this period of time." "Are you sure you can really help me extend my life?" Xue Lingzi took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. "I'm sure." Nie Tian replied. "How many years can your life be extended?" Xue Lingzi asked again. ¡°Theoretically, life can be extended indefinitely.¡± Nie Tian responded. "What? Infinitely extend life?! How is this possible? There are thousands of races in the world, who dares to say that he can extend life indefinitely for others?" Xue Lingzi was shocked beyond measure. "If I say yes, then that's okay." Nie Tian said proudly. "No need to think about it. If what you said is true, I can give you an answer now. I am willing to be completely enslaved by you and let you cast spells!" Xue Lingzi took a deep breath, "As long as you can give me extra life! " "Happy!" Nie Tian shouted. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1084: Extend life for a hundred years! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are many ways for those with high realms to control the souls of those with low realms, and they are easy to use. For example, if Xue Lingzi were to imprison Nie Tian¡¯s true soul, it would be accomplished very quickly with Nie Tian¡¯s active cooperation. However, it is actually a bit tricky for Nie Tian to completely enslave Xue Lingzi. He was in the early stage of the spiritual realm, while Xue Lingzi was in the middle stage of the holy realm. He was very worried that the forbidden soul technique applied to Xue Lingzi would be forcibly broken through. After going through the forbidden spells and secret techniques in his mind one by one, he felt that they were not very safe. He finally summoned the Wraith Pearl and communicated with its soul. The weapon soul is also condensed from the soul of the ninth-level Evil Lord, and the Evil Underworld tribe is the one with the deepest understanding of the secrets of the soul among thousands of races. He explained the problems he encountered. The weapon soul thought for a moment and told Nie Tian that it had a way to solve Nie Tian's troubles. However, Xue Lingzi must cooperate 100%. Only when Xue Lingzi develops the sea of ??soul consciousness and actively releases the soul of the weapon deep into it, can the soul of the weapon leave a unique restriction in its soul. The prohibition is 10 %. The blood spirit dares to have a strange heart, betraying Nie Tian, ??and the soul can feel, triggers the prohibited system, and make the blood spirit soul fly away. "Let go of your soul." Nie Tian shouted. Xue Lingzi cooperated obediently. All the soul power he exerted on the sea of ??soul consciousness to protect the soul was voluntarily revoked by him. "Hoo!" The weapon soul flew out from the Nether Soul Pearl, followed Xue Lingzi's eyebrows, and reached his soul consciousness sea. A misty blue light shone from the Ghost Pearl, and the five evil spirits roared out, surrounding Xue Lingzi to prevent him from resisting or regretting temporarily. "What a powerful evil spirit!" The auras of the five evil spirits shocked all the Blood Spirit Sons in the middle stage of the Holy Realm. On the contrary, it was the soul of the weapon that was invisible and penetrated deep into the sea of ??consciousness of his soul, preventing him from feeling a strong sense of crisis. However, Xue Lingzi knew very well that the weapon soul was the most terrifying one. He didn¡¯t feel a sense of crisis because the purpose of the weapon soul¡¯s entry was not to destroy his soul, but just to keep it contained. Soon, he saw the weapon soul penetrate into his soul. Thousands of soul lines, as thin as silk, were outlined in his body due to the wandering soul of the weapon. The soul line followed a unique trajectory and seemed to be drawing a patterned forbidden spell. The moment the patterned forbidden spell was formed, he suddenly felt a strong sense of discomfort. That is a feeling of powerlessness that from now on, your soul will be manipulated. It seems that once the forbidden spell is triggered, no matter how he resists or tries to get rid of it, he will only face the fate of his soul dissipating. Even the hope of reincarnation and rebuilding will be completely cut off. "Hoo!" The weapon soul flew out from between his eyebrows and escaped into the Ghost Pearl again. "Okay." A message came from the weapon soul, "He did not resist, and actively cooperated with me to complete the Soul-Breaking Forbidden Curse. With the Soul-Breaking Forbidden Curse, even if he breaks through to the divine realm, it will be difficult for him to escape from slavery." Nie Tian¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked in surprise: ¡°Is it that simple?¡± "It will be easy if he cooperates." The tool soul responded, "If he doesn't cooperate, let go of his soul and let me cast the spell. With my power, it is impossible to enslave the soul of a saint." When Nie Tian communicated with the weapon soul, Xue Lingzi frowned and released his bloody domain. The thick blood was mixed with the energy and blood of spiritual beasts and alien races. He continued to evolve his spells and use soul secret techniques, and found that the soul-breaking curse did not affect his battle. Xue Lingzi suddenly stopped his hand, and the bloody domain disappeared immediately. He looked at Nie Tian expectantly, waiting for Nie Tian to fulfill his promise. "I will help you extend your life for a hundred years first." Nie Tian put away the Soul Bead and said, "If you still fail to break through to the late stage of the Holy Realm within a hundred years, you can come and look for me again." "A hundred years! A hundred years of life extension!" Xue Lingzi became excited, "A hundred years should be more than enough to break through to the late stage of the Holy Realm. But in the future" He is confident that he can advance to the late stage of the Holy Realm within a hundred years. Once he breaks through, he will be able to gain extra longevity. It is uncertain whether the extra life span can help him enter the divine realm. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the future matters later.¡± Nie Tian curled his lips, ¡°When you enter the late stage of the Holy Realm and head towards the Divine Realm, if you are still not old enough, let¡¯s talk about it then.¡± &nbbsp; "The Land of the Fallen Star belongs to me, and I will only do things that are beneficial to me." Nie Tian snorted, "Let the four major sects enter, and the gains made by the demon clan have nothing to do with me. Moreover, from now on, the Land of Fallen Stars will become a fortress, with powerful people from all sides constantly pouring in, and demons and aliens may also attack in large numbers." Lou Hongyan sighed, "You guys are too selfish. You only have your own interests in your mind and ignore the overall situation of the human race. Do you know that your Broken Star Ancient Palace is in the Death Star Sea and is fighting fiercely with the demon clan? , in fact, it doesn¡¯t have much upper hand?¡± Nie Tian shook his head, "I don't know." "Your Broken Star Ancient Palace is also investigating this matter, and I am afraid that you will be prosecuted." Huang Jinnan said with concern. "I killed many demon families and killed most of the demons in the three major demon realms. What's the crime?" Nie Tian said with a cold face, "You two came here specifically to hold me accountable, right?" "Of course not, I just care about you and want you to be careful." Huang Jinnan quickly explained. Lou Hongyan also said: "It has already happened, so I won't say anything more. You should be careful and don't let anyone take advantage of you." "The goddess is urging you." Ruan Qingliu reminded softly from the side. "You can lead the way." Nie Tian nodded. "Over there." Ruan Qingliu pointed to the green mountains in the distance and said, "The goddess is waiting for you over there. She has placed high hopes on you and feels that your arrival will help her to succeed safely and safely. Cross the chasm and enter the holy realm. I also believe that you can help her." Lou Hongyan and Huang Jinnan had strange expressions on their faces, as if they were curious about why Hou Chulan specifically named Nie Tian. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1085 Wood Spirit Realm You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Above the star boat, Nie Tian looked down at the Wood Spirit Realm below. There are mountains, rivers and lakes all over, ancient trees are luxuriant, and green spiritual grass can be seen everywhere. Pieces of medicinal gardens are scattered around, all growing elixirs and herbs that are rare in the world and can be used to refine various high-level elixirs. In the valley, a simple wooden building was built, and inside the building there were Qi refiners whose scent of vegetation was extremely pure. In the green lake, there are cranes and phoenixes. In the clear lake water, fish swim happily and peacefully. There are powerful Qi refiners living in every green mountain and river, and those from the Void Realm and the Holy Realm can be seen everywhere. In the Wood Spirit Realm, exotic flowers and grasses are everywhere. The entire realm is filled with refreshing vegetation and vitality. It is a pure land for those who practice the power of vegetation in the world. Looking along the way, Nie Tian felt a sense of joy in the elixir of vegetation and the Holy Spirit tree. He thought about it and realized that the Wood Spirit Realm in front of him was very suitable for the Holy Spirit Tree to take root. He concentrated and secretly sensed it, and felt that the essence of the vegetation in the Wood Spirit Realm was endless, as if it would never dry up or diminish. "Senior Ruan." After pondering for a few seconds, he couldn't help but ask, "Does the Wood Spirit Realm have a Heavenly Treasure that is similar to the Holy Spirit Tree? As far as I know, only those Wood-attribute Heavenly Treasures that are rooted in a realm can Influence a domain and cause it to change.¡± In the Extreme Flame Star Territory, a cluster of divine fire came from outside the sky. The divine fire dropped the fire, causing changes in many realms of the Extreme Flame Star Region in each star realm. It can draw the flame energy of the outer starry sky and transform all realms with fire into flame realms. Nie Tian had long known that some rare and rare objects in the world could cause changes in the realm if they were thrown into a region. In his opinion, the dark magic stone in the Sixth Demon Realm is also a strange object. The existence of the magic stone makes the Sixth Demon Realm dim all year round, giving birth to forbidden areas like the Dark Jungle. "A long time ago, there was such a thing." Ruan Qingliu considered the words, "Although I am skilled in the power of plants and trees, I am not actually a member of the Five Elements Sect. Therefore, I don't actually know many secrets of the Mu Sect. Very clear." She is just Hou Chulan¡¯s subordinate. From the perspective of status, just like Jing Feiyang, Quan Zixuan and others who are attached to Nie Tian, ??they are only loyal to Nie Tian and are not considered to be members of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Because of this, Ruan Qingliu doesn¡¯t know much about many secrets of the Wood Spirit Realm. "A long time ago, there was such a thing, but now?" Nie Tianqi asked. "It should be gone." Ruan Qingliu said uncertainly. "You might as well ask us if you ask her." Huang Jinnan chuckled, "The Wood Spirit Realm, the Golden Spirit Realm, and the Fire Spirit Realm were all just ordinary realms in the beginning, with nothing special about them. Changes, It comes from human intervention.¡± Nie Tian looked at him and motioned for him to continue. "This is the secret of our Five Elements Sect. I can't tell you too much." Huang Jinnan hesitated for a moment before saying: "The water spirit jade and earth spirit realms have Tianyang level treasures from the beginning. Wood spirit realm, gold spirit realm In the early years, there were no such rare objects in the Spirit Realm and the Fire Spirit Realm. After acquired migration, the Wood Spirit Realm, the Golden Spirit Realm and the Fire Spirit Realm had the Heaven-level treasures, which were placed in the three realms, making these three realms The world has quietly changed, becoming a holy place suitable for those who practice the wood attribute, the power of metal sharpness and the power of fire." "Today's Wood Spirit Realm does not need that heaven-level treasure, but it can also gather the power of the scattered vegetation from the outside world and incorporate it into the realm." Nie Tian was surprised, "Passed what?" "As long as the leader of the Wood Sect is still there, the Wood Spirit Realm can continue to incorporate the power of the outside world, making the power of the vegetation in this region endless." Huang Jinnan said with a chuckle. Nie Tian still wanted to ask, but Lou Hongyan from the Fire Sect suddenly said: "Nie Tian, ??I will report to my master that you possess the Flame Dragon Armor." "What did you say?" Nie Tian's expression changed. The ownership of the Flame Dragon Armor has always been a problem. This armor, stimulated by his essence and blood, has become the most important weapon in his hand. He was unwilling to give up and handed it over to the Fire Sect. "My master said that the Flame Dragon Armor can be left to you for safekeeping. However, when he needs it, I hope you will give him the Flame Dragon Armor for use." Speaking of this matter, Lou Hongyan was also a little embarrassed, "The armor itself , In fact, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that it contains a secret about our sect. My master has not been able to figure out the secret, so" Nie Tian was silent for a while and said, "If he wants to borrow it, that's fine. But the secret hidden in the Flame Dragon Armor is?, I wish I could share. I also want to know what secrets this armor hides. " "Let's wait until he needs it." Lou Hongyan looked helpless. This thing was lost by her and was accidentally obtained by Nie Tian. After Nie Tian got it, the Yanlong Armor had new changes, and Nie Tian also helped their Five Elements Sect many times, so she couldn't take it back by force. While everyone was talking, they passed over green mountains. "No." Ruan Qingliu stretched out his finger and pointed at a green mountain in front of him. On the top of the mountain, there were rows of bamboo buildings. Hou Chulan was standing in front of a bamboo building. When she saw Nie Tian, ??she smiled and waved. Nie Tian muttered strangely: "The teleportation array coming to the Wood Spirit Realm is far away from here. Why not set it up directly on the green mountain, but it still has to travel a long way?" "The Wood Spirit Realm is different from other realms. This place is the medicine garden of the Five Elements Sect. Even for the entire human race, the Wood Spirit Realm is a vital treasure." Huang Jinnan explained his doubts, "Because there are many strange flowers. Strange herbs can only be cultivated in the Wood Spirit Realm. Abnormal space fluctuations will affect the growth of those herbs." "Therefore, the cross-domain space teleportation array in the Laimu Ling Domain is set up in a remote place to prevent the operation of the space array from destroying the medicinal properties of those elixirs and herbs." After telling him that, Nie Tian immediately understood and nodded, "That's it." "Whirring whirring!" In the bamboo building, five figures walked out quietly. Five people, both male and female, all looked very old, and each of them exuded an astonishing aura that only late-stage Sanctuary people possess. "I have met Elder Wang." "I have met Elder Li." "" Lou Hongyan and Huang Jinnan landed, saluted respectfully to the five people, and introduced to Nie Tian, ??"These five are all seniors of our Muzong lineage. Some are proficient in the art of refining medicine, and some are proficient in the art of refining medicine. Some are good at fighting, some specialize in treating people's injuries, and some are responsible for cultivating magical medicines and herbs." "They, and the current head of Muzong, are all figures of the same era." Nie Tian also behaved like Lou Hongyan and Huang Jinnan and bowed to the five people. "Nie Tian, ??you don't need to be nervous. The five elders came here to ensure that everything goes smoothly when I attack the Holy Domain." Hou Chulan introduced them with a smile on her lips, "This is the seventh son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Nie Tian. I, Senior Lu Jiefeng of the Five Elements Sect, was able to retain a trace of his remnant soul because he and Pei Qiqi delivered the news about the Tianyin Star Territory in a timely manner." "Not long ago, in the Qianyuan Star Territory, if it weren't for Nie Tian, ??I would have encountered an unexpected situation. Like Mou Luo in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, I was set up by Xie Ming and the You clan to kill me." Her experience in the Qianyuan Star Territory is not known much inside the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The elders of the Muzong in front of them all know it clearly. Thinking that even Lu Jiefeng had the opportunity to reincarnate and rebuild because of Nie Tian, ??these elders of the Mu Sect looked at Nie Tian with mild eyes. "Chu Lan! Why didn't you inform me about such a big thing as your attack on the Holy Land?" A deafening shout rumbled from far away in the sky. He Lianxiong's burly mountain-like body was still far away, and everyone saw it. "This guy" Hou Chulan frowned and glanced at Ruan Qingliu coldly. Ruan Qingliu hurriedly complained, "Goddess, this matter has nothing to do with me. This time, I definitely did not summon him and asked him to come over. How he got the news, I really don't know!" "Nie Tian!" He Lianxiong roared over, ignoring others, and took the lead in staring at Nie Tian, ??"Why are you here?" "It's different from your uninvited visit. The goddess of Nogi Sect asked Senior Ruan to invite me, so I took the time to come here." Nie Tian snorted in response. "Hey, that's good, I've broken through the spiritual realm." He Lianxiong curled his lips, "What about the spiritual realm? Chu Lan is now attacking the holy realm. What can you do if you come here?" "What can you do?" Nie Tian asked. "I found several treasures for her that can increase the chance of breaking through." He Lianxiong said proudly. As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the five elders of Mu Zong all lit up. He Lianxiong is a disciple of Tongtian Pavilion, so the so-called treasures he acquires must be extraordinary. For them, the more treasures that can increase Hou Chulan's advancement to the Holy Realm, the better. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1086 Chongsheng You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The five elders of Muzong looked at He Lianxiong expectantly. He Lianxiong smiled brightly, and a small transparent porcelain bottle flew out of his palm first. The porcelain bottle is only as thick as a thumb, and it contains a green liquid. Through the porcelain, everyone can sense the pure scent of vegetation contained in the green liquid. "But, is it the Taiqing Spiritual Liquid unique to the Wood Clan?" Mu Zong Wang Haoming¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and the corner of his mouth suddenly became a little joyful. "Yes, it's the Taiqing Spiritual Liquid." He Lianxiong affirmed, "The Taiqing Spiritual Liquid can help Chulan's domain change from virtual to real. This thing, in legend, only exists in the mysterious world of Mu Zong. in order to collect it.¡± Hou Chu Landu looked moved. She obviously knows the value of Taiqing Spiritual Liquid, and understanding this spiritual liquid will indeed help her attack the Holy Realm. "There is also this elixir." While speaking, He Lianxiong took out another pitch-black elixir, "Zifu Tiandan! This elixir is a heaven-level elixir that contains the power of gathering souls. Are you here?" When you attack the holy realm and refine the realm with soul threads, Zifu Tiandan can help you gather soul power faster!" "Heaven-level elixir! Even if it is only a first-grade one, it is a heaven-level elixir. It is truly extraordinary!" Li Xinfen, another alchemist from Mu Zong who is proficient in herbal pharmacology and is also an alchemist, praised softly, "I am not even capable of refining this elixir. Control. He Lianxiong, this pill was not given to you by your adoptive father for you to use when you break through the holy realm, right?" As soon as this statement came out, everyone¡¯s expressions were a little strange. He Lianxiong was also slightly embarrassed and smiled sheepishly, "The Zifu Tiandan was indeed a gift from my adoptive father. However, I am still in the middle stage of the Void Realm and have not yet entered the late stage of the Void Realm. There is still a distance, so there is no need for it yet. Chulan's breakthrough is right in front of her, so let her use it first." "You don't need it now, but you will need it in the future." Li Xinfen reminded her kindly, "The Zifu Tiandan is worth a lot of money. Even your adoptive father probably doesn't have much in his hands. You should keep this pill for yourself. ." "No need, when I want to attack the Holy Realm, my adoptive father will definitely give me another one." He Lianxiong was full of confidence. While speaking, he took out a few more items, all of which could help Hou Chulan advance to the Holy Realm. However, compared with Taiqing Spiritual Liquid and Zifu Tiandan, their value was slightly weaker. Nie Tian stood aside, smiling as he looked at the place where He Lianxiong presented treasures, taking out various treasures from heaven and earth and presenting them. Huang Jinnan joked in a low voice, "Nie Tian, ??I see that He Lianxiong, why does He Lianxiong treat you as his love rival? When you were in the Qianyuan Star Territory, could it be that you pursued Senior Sister Hou?" Lou Hongyan¡¯s eyes are also very strange. Everyone in the Five Elements Sect knew that He Lianxiong loved Hou Chulan. They were both the Son of God and the Goddess. The two of them often used this matter to tease Hou Chulan. In the past, some people admired Hou Chulan, but when He Lianxiong emerged, many people gave up wisely. Because, no matter in terms of status or level of cultivation, those people are not as good as He Lianxiong. Nie Tian is the seventh son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. He is very popular, but he is evenly matched with Helian Xiong "Nonsense." Nie Tian looked helpless, "That guy He Lianxiong, whenever he sees anyone getting close to Senior Sister Hou, as long as he is a man, he seems to have this kind of face." "You kid, it seems that your reputation in some aspects is not very good. It's normal for He Lianxiong to think too much." Huang Jinnan sarcastically said. "What's my reputation?" Nie Tian was stunned. "When the battlefield was shattered, you brought two beauties with you. Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong are both beauties, and their relationship with you is unusual." Huang Jinnan chuckled strangely, "Did I know that you also have a man named Dong? Li's fianc¨¦e. Not long ago, when we were in Xuling Cult, that girl Pei Qiqi looked at you a little strangely." Lou Hongyan whispered: "It's really not a good thing!" When she shattered the battlefield, she had not yet met Nie Tian. Naturally, she did not know that Nie Tian was always accompanied by Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong. When Huang Jinnan said this, she thought about it and immediately felt that Nie Tian was a little unbearable. "Don't slander me, okay? Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong are just companions, there is no special relationship!" Nie Tian shouted. When they were whispering, Hou Chulan and He Lianxiong were still arguing. He Lianxiong insisted on giving the treasures he specially collected to Hou Chulan to break through the holy realm. Hou Chulan didn¡¯t want it. After a while, Hou Chulan got a little tired of being pestered by him, so she accepted the Taiqing spirit liquid and shouted impatiently: "Zifu Tiandan, and the other ones you brought.Keep it to yourself. I also have the Zifu Tiandan in my hand, so I won¡¯t bother you. As for the Wall-Breaking Pill and other things, I have them all! " He Lianxiong finally gave up and kept only the bottle of Taiqing spiritual liquid, and put away the other treasures. "What about you?" He glanced sideways at Nie Tian and shouted provocatively. "Me?" Nie Tian pointed at himself, laughed dryly, and said, "I came here empty-handed and didn't bring anything. Moreover, Senior Sister Hou also said that as long as one of my people comes, regardless of whether they help or not, there will be generous gifts." It¡¯s a gift, but that¡¯s it, Senior Sister Hou?¡± Hou Chulan nodded with a smile, "Just come." "You are still very capable!" Huang Jinnan shouted, fearing that He Lianxiong wouldn't hear. He Lianxiong's face was ashen, "Chulan, you" "Shut up!" Hou Chulan glared at him, "If you keep nagging and disturbing my guests, just take the Taiqing spirit liquid back to Tongtian Pavilion!" He Lianxiong glared at Nie Tian fiercely, and as expected he calmed down. The other five elders of Muzong were all surprised. They didn't know why Hou Chulan specially invited Nie Tian to come and gave him such a generous gift. "This Nie Tian is only in the spiritual realm and has not even advanced to the virtual realm. How can he help Chulan break through the realm?" "It's strange, it's really strange, why are you looking for him?" "Is there anything special about him?" The five elders secretly slandered, full of doubts, and did not know the truth. In fact, even Hou Chulan herself just instinctively felt that Nie Tian would help her break through the holy realm, but she had no way of knowing exactly how. Therefore, when Wu Lao asked before, she could not give a reasonable explanation and could only be vague. "This is where I broke through." Hou Chulan took a deep breath, motioned for everyone to stay away, and she sat down on the mountain. When Nie Tian was in the Qianyuan Star Territory, she saw her unique grass and trees slowly spreading out. In the vibrant virtual realm, there is an emerald green lake. The lake is full of lotus flowers. There are islands in the lake with dense green bamboos. Suddenly, green smoke curled up from the lake and gradually filled the void, blurring the vision and making it impossible to see the real scene inside. Around her, the essence of vegetation, which was ten times richer than that of the Gray Curtain Forest, came ethereally, like clouds, and melted into her virtual realm one by one. Deep in the virtual realm, Hou Chulan's figure sometimes appears and sometimes disappears, like an illusory god or immortal. The five elders of Muzong, as if facing a formidable enemy, were scattered in various corners of Hou Chulan's virtual realm, secretly using their own power to help her gather the power of pure vegetation nearby and accelerate her integration into the virtual realm. ¡°Chongsheng, for such a big event, the leader of Mu Zong didn¡¯t come in person?¡± Nie Tian muttered. Hou Chulan is the direct descendant of the master of the Mu Sect. As long as he does not die midway, he is destined to become the future master of the Mu Sect. Her breaking through the realm was accompanied by many dangers. If she was not careful, she could be wiped out. It was a bit unreasonable that the master of Mu Zong did not come to protect her. "How do you know she didn't come in person?" Huang Jinnan chuckled. Nie Tian was stunned, "She is here?" "How can she not be there for such a big event?" "The Muling Domain is the land of the Mu Sect. In this domain, with her unfathomable realm of cultivation, as long as she wants to see, hear, and know, how can she escape her eyes?" Huang Jinnan said matter-of-factly: "Senior Sister Hou's. When she is needed, she will appear naturally at critical moments." Nie Tian was stunned for a moment and understood instantly. The name of the leader of the Wood Sect is Lu Yuxin. She is in the late stage of the Divine Realm. With such cultivation and realm, as long as she is in the Wood Spirit Realm, she can observe every move in this realm. She can indeed have a panoramic view of it. Among all living beings in the universe, only the Great Lord of the Wood Clan can compare with him in understanding the power of plants and trees. With her sitting here, wouldn¡¯t it be absolutely foolproof for Hou Chulan to attack the Holy Domain? "Puffy!" In Hou Chulan¡¯s realm of vegetation, the rolling aura of heaven and earth mixed with the essence of vegetation, causing changes, rumbling and exploding sounds. A slender green bamboo rises continuously from the island in its domain, green and sparkling, and magical. Nie Tian looked at it and felt that the Holy Spirit tree in his body was touched. "That green bamboo is probably a rare treasure rooted in Hou Chulan's herbal elixir!" Nie Tian understood instantly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1087 Broken Pill You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian was only in the early stage of the spiritual realm and was still far away from the virtual realm. Before this, he had never even experienced the scene of impacting the virtual realm. He has no idea what the dangers and wonders of Chongxu and Chongsheng are. He observed secretly. Hou Chulan¡¯s first step in becoming a saint was to gather the power of vegetation. The aura of vegetation in the Wood Spirit Realm was already rich. With the help of the five elders of the Mu Sect, her efficiency in gathering the power of vegetation became many times faster. This means that she does not need to prepare any additional wood attribute spiritual stones or spiritual materials to extract the power of vegetation. Nie Tian concentrated on sensing and discovered that with the help of the five elders of the Mu Sect, Hou Chulan was still in the virtual realm, and could gather the power of vegetation several times faster than he could when he used the ancient wood derivative formation. ¡°With help, and the unique environment of the Wood Spirit Realm, she doesn¡¯t need to worry about the lack of power of the vegetation.¡± Nie Tian said softly. "If I had never died once, I should have attacked the Holy Realm like Senior Sister Hou." Lou Hongyan's face was full of envy, "I haven't died. I may have attacked the Holy Realm a little earlier than her." She was reincarnated once. Nie Tian heard from Huang Jinnan that this Flame Goddess was extremely beautiful in her previous life. She was one of the most beautiful women in the four ancient sects of the human race. After reincarnation, her new body made her lose her dazzling appearance in the past, and she looked much ordinary compared to Hou Chulan. She and Hou Chulan became the goddesses of the Fire Sect and the Wood Sect at almost the same time. She only entered the Five Elements Sect a few years later than Hou Chulan. Her potential, talent, and speed of advancement actually surpassed Hou Chulan's. "It was only because of the delay in reincarnation and rebuilding that the state in front of her was only in the early stage of the Void Realm. Otherwiseshe would most likely surpass Hou Chulan and advance to the Sainthood first. "Senior sister, hurry up, it doesn't mean anything." Huang Jinnan sighed, "Didn't my senior brother from the Jin Sect who passed away fail to rush to the saint, and the spiritual elixir exploded, causing his soul to fly away, and even the hope of rebirth was cut off? What if he While he is still alive, Master will not choose a new successor to find me." Nie Tian was shocked. Among the gods and goddesses of the Five Elements Sect that he knew well, Huang Jinnan was indeed the weakest. She was currently only in the middle stage of the spiritual realm, slightly better than him. And Lou Hongyan, who has been reincarnated, is now in the early stage of the virtual realm, and Hou Chulan has reached the late stage of the virtual realm. Nie Tian had also wondered before, why was the divine son of the Jin Sect so lowly? After telling him this, Nie Tiancai suddenly understood that there was another divine son of the Jin Sect in front of the south of Huangjin. His soul was accidentally scattered when he attacked the holy territory. "Is the Holy Cultivation really so dangerous?" Nie Tian's face was solemn, "Even a divine son of the Five Elements Sect failed to achieve the Holy Cultivation and ended up in a state of despair?" When they were talking, He Lianxiong from a distance would also glance at them. Hearing Nie Tian¡¯s doubts, He Lianxiong¡¯s eyes flickered, as if he was worried about his future. "For those in the realm, the further you go, the more difficult it becomes." Huang Jinnan said with a bitter look on his face, "It is easier to enter the void, but it is very difficult to become a saint, and it is even more difficult to enter the divine realm." "Entering the void is just to release the Dantian spirit sea into the sea, so that the Dantian spirit sea blends with the soul wonderfully and evolves into a virtual state. This step is not terrible because everything is void, whether it is withdrawing or releasing." "However, Chongsheng involves broken pills." Nie Tian was startled, "Broken Pill?" Huang Jinnan rolled his eyes at him, "Don't you even know the difference between the virtual realm and the holy realm? Who is your master? Didn't he teach you this?" "My master is Wu Ji from the Land of Fallen Stars," Nie Tiandao said. "Wu Ji" Huang Jinnan was stunned, "What state is he in?" "Uh, I'm not sure now. I was probably in the spiritual realm before, right?" Nie Tian was also unsure, looking embarrassed. Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan had extremely strange expressions when they heard what he said. "Well, when I broke through the realm before, my master never explained the details to me. He only said that when it is truly cracked, the mystery will appear by itself. You can see the subtle changes yourself without anyone's guidance." Nie Tian explained. "What an irresponsible guy. This kind of master is so rare." Huang Jinnan shook his head. After a pause, he continued: "The so-called broken elixir, as the name suggests, the elixirs in the dantian spiritual sea, elixirs containing attributes, will be shattered. The fragmented elixirs will be integrated into the virtual realm. The illusory realm will be shattered. The fusion of the broken elixir, which was originally virtualParts will change and condense into essence. " "For those in the holy realm, the realm is the essence, which not only implies wonder, but the realm itself is the source of power, and the power of the realm can be extracted at will." "There are three crucial steps to attack the Holy Land. Each of these three steps is extremely dangerous and difficult. The first step is to break the pill." "The second step is to integrate the broken pill into the domain bit by bit, so that the virtual domain can be condensed into substance." "The most difficult thing is the last step, collecting the elixir! When the holy realm is retracted, the fragments of the elixir that have been integrated into the realm must be gathered together again to form the elixir again, and together with the realm transformed from the Dantian spiritual sea, sink into the body." "Smashing the pill, melting the pill, and collecting the pill. If you succeed in all three steps, you can be considered a success in the true sense." "Senior Sister Hou, what you are doing now is just to gather the essence of grass and trees into the elixir in front of the broken elixir, so that the elixir can withstand the limit under the excessive injection of power, and cracks will appear, so that the first step of the broken elixir can be opened. " Lou Hongyan lamented, "The growth rate of our human race's realm is actually much faster than the advancement speed of the alien bloodline. However, although our realm improves quickly, the risks we need to bear are also far higher than those of the alien race." "Foreign races, eighth-level, ninth-level, and tenth-level bloodline advancement breakthroughs are often not accompanied by terror and danger." "Every step of their bloodline advancement is quite smooth, but it is much slower than our realm breakthrough." "God is fair. Our realm breaks through quickly and it is easy to quickly create peak experts. However, there is a great possibility that most of those in the Void Realm, Holy Realm, and Divine Realm will be eliminated when they hit the realm." "Those who can truly step by step from the spiritual realm to the virtual realm, from the virtual to the holy, and from the holy to the divine, are only a handful of people among the billions of people." "Most of them are still in our four ancient sects. From the other powerful sects of the human race, only a handful can enter the divine realm." The conversation between Lou Hongyan and Huang Jinnan made Nie Tian silent. Before this, he had never known that crossing realms again and again could be so dangerous and terrifying. If he was not careful, he would be doomed and even his soul could dissipate. "My bloodline advanced not only quickly, but also without any risk. In the future, should I focus on making breakthroughs in bloodline?" He couldn't help but think about this problem seriously. He also practiced the three spiritual arts of grass, stars, and flames. Hou Chulan was so careful in his Holy Chong, wouldn't it be even more difficult for him? Will he encounter more trouble when he attacks the virtual realm and the holy realm in the future? Hou Chulan's accumulation of plant power was still continuing. After Nie Tian fell silent, Lou Hongyan and Huang Jinnan did not continue to speak. On the other side, He Lianxiong looked nervously at Hou Chulan's mist-filled void. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the power of the rich vegetation that gathered towards Hou Chulan and the dissipated mist all suddenly gathered together towards the fuzzy island. "I'm afraid the broken pill is about to start." Huang Jinnan took a deep breath, looking a little hopeful, "The broken pill in the first step is also very dangerous. The pill cannot be broken into pieces at once, otherwise all the previous efforts will be wasted." "Crush it bit by bit. The fragments of the broken pill should not be integrated into the virtual realm too fast or too slowly." "Too fast, the virtual realm cannot be completely solidified, too slow, and it will easily cause the pill to explode." While he was talking to himself, Hou Chulan's turbid virtual realm completely appeared again. On the island, the green bamboo continues to grow, seeming to be pulling most of the vegetation essence. It should have been integrated into the grass and trees waiting for Chu Lingdan, and it is more than half of it, and it has been packed by it. This has caused trouble in the first step of Chuoran. The grass and trees lack energy! "That sacred bamboo seems to be undergoing a round of transformation! To transform and grow again, it requires majestic grass and tree energy!" Lou Hongyan was surprised, "Isn't it? Why is the sacred bamboo waiting for senior sister to become a saint? Plants and trees start growing when they need their essence the most?¡± "Whirring whirring!" At this moment, from all directions in the Wood Spirit Realm, wisps of tender green, more pure and condensed grass and tree essences floated away. Those wisps of grass and tree essences gathered together like streams and rivers, dozens of times more than what the five elders of Muzong could pull together. The Holy Spirit Tree in Nie Tian's body suddenly reacted, and Nie Tian suddenly felt strange, as if the entire Wood Spirit Realm had suddenly become vibrant and full of infinite vitality. "The master of the Mu Sect, Lu Yuxin's grand gesture!" Nie Tianfan suddenly woke up. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1088 Life is touched! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The vegetation stream that suddenly flew by seemed to come from the Wood Spirit Realm, but it had clearly gone through a new round of condensation and purification. The lush green streams and rivers contain a purer scent of vegetation. In the virtual realm where Hou Chulan appeared, the green bamboo suddenly gained the power of pure vegetation, and its growth rate immediately accelerated. Qingzhu shared most of the power gained from Hou Chulan's grass and tree elixir, and the steps to break the elixir were disrupted by him. However, with the intervention of Lu Yuxin, the leader of Mu Zong, the unexpected troubles were easily solved. The clear and unusual sound of "kick-kick-kick" came gently from Hou Chulan's body. "The elixir is beginning to break!" Huang Jinnan was shocked and looked around, as if he knew that Lu Yuxin's soul attention had arrived. Nie Tian also suddenly felt strange that he was being watched secretly. He had the uncomfortable feeling of having nothing to hide, the secrets inside his body being exposed for all to see. He immediately understood that as an outsider who first came to the Wood Spirit Realm, he was quietly spied on by Lu Yuxin, the leader of the Wood Sect. After laughing sarcastically, he raised his hands in the air and said softly: "Boy Nie Tian, ??at the invitation of Senior Sister Hou, come to the Wood Spirit Realm to watch her attack the Holy Realm and pay homage to Senior Lu." There was no response in the void. But that feeling of being spied on suddenly disappeared completely. He knew very well that Lu Yuxin was sure to see every move he made as a junior. The green bamboo continues to grow. Thanks to Lu Yuxin's help, the problem of insufficient grass and tree energy has been solved. Hou Chulan's broken pill is also proceeding step by step. Soon, Nie Tian noticed Hou Chulan's virtual realm. The illusory and ethereal feeling, like flowers in a moon mirror in water, gradually disappeared. There were tiny pieces of pill pills that appeared from Hou Chulan¡¯s lower abdomen. The fragments of the pill exploded with a bang. The solid pill merged into its virtual realm in a wonderful way. The virtual scene manifested in her virtual realm suddenly changed, giving people a real existence, like the wood spirit realm. sense of reality. Lake, water waves are rippling, ripples extend, and mist curls up. ??The lotus flowers are green and in full bloom. On the island, there are clumps of green bamboos, full of life and amazing vitality. "Rong Dan!" He Lianxiong gave a soft drink, and a smile emerged from the corner of his mouth, sincerely happy for Hou Chulan. Although this person is annoying, he is sincere towards Hou Chulan. He is not false at all. He really wants Hou Chulan to successfully enter the holy realm. The process of melting the pill was equally slow. Nie Tian watched bit by bit as the virtual realm gradually condensed into substance. Time passed by minute by minute, and in the blink of an eye, several days passed. With Lu Yuxin taking action, extracting the vegetation essence from the Wood Spirit Realm, and purifying and gathering it using the methods of the God Realm, Hou Chulan didn¡¯t have to worry about the lack of power to reach the Saint. ¡°All she needs is time. In the past few days, Nie Tian was paying close attention at first, but later he became a little careless. "The three steps of breaking the pill, melting the pill, and collecting the pill are the three steps to attack the holy realm. Senior Sister Hou, we are currently in the second step of melting the pill, and the last step of collecting the pill seems to be more thrilling. For the time being it should be fine." He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what a difficult scene it would be like when he attacked the sanctuary many years later. "Three elixirs with different attributes must be used separately. The difficulty will definitely exceed that of Senior Sister Hou." When he thought of this, he felt a little headache. A few days passed in a hurry. Hou Chulan¡¯s virtual realm has undergone a complete qualitative change, from virtual to real, from virtual to holy! The vegetation of the Holy Domain is no different from before, except that in the Holy Domain, the essence of the vegetation is extremely condensed, making the power contained in the Holy Domain expanded many times. This feeling is like Nie Tian breaking through the spiritual realm. The three elixirs changed from liquid to crystal solid, and their power was refined several times. With the Holy Land completed, the thin scent of grass and trees floating in the sky of the outer realm came from outside the sky, suddenly gathered together, and fell into the green bamboo. "Green bamboo, actively pulling the power of vegetation in the outer starry sky!" Nie Tian¡¯s expression was moved, and he gathered the same kind of power from outside the sky. It was also possible for his Holy Spirit Tree. It seemed that only the rare treasures of the Tianyang level had such ability. He looked at Huang Jinnan and couldn't help but ask: "What about that green bamboo?"chanted again. Nie Tian pondered for a moment, and under the extremely puzzled gazes of the five elders of Muzong and the three others, he soared into the sky, suddenly drifted towards the sky above Hou Chulan, and fell bit by bit towards his holy territory. He himself had not completely fallen into the holy realm, Hou Chulan shouted again: "Stop!" Nie Tian suddenly stopped falling. At this time, he noticed the sacred bamboo that was growing vigorously and taller than ten meters below him. The sacred bamboo shines brightly, its precious light is crystal clear, and it releases a suction force. Within his body, wisps of flesh and blood essence that contained the essence of life fell downwards under the active gathering of the divine bamboo. The crimson flesh essence flows into the sacred bamboo, and the sacred bamboo shines brightly, becoming more and more magical. Nie Tian could have prevented the essence of his flesh and blood from flowing into the Divine Bamboo. He could also move away from the sacred bamboo to prevent the sacred bamboo from grabbing his own energy and blood that contained the mystery of life, but he did not do so. He also took the initiative to peel off more flesh and blood essence to support the sacred bamboo. "My flesh and blood essence contains the wonders of life creation. That cluster of divine fire got the essence and blood from me. Yin Yanan's ice-blood python also longs for my flesh and blood essence" Nie Tian couldn't help but think deeply. "The Nine Star Flower, the Holy Spirit Tree, and the fire all grow well in my body. The blood core of the Flame Dragon Armor is also re-energized by it. The bones of the Skeleton Blood Demon and the Starry Sky Beast are also mutated by the life blood. " "Could it be said that my bloodline, which implies the creation of life and represents the essence of life, has a triggering effect on such foreign objects?" At the thought of this, he couldn't help but get excited. "The essence of flesh and blood of living beings and the essence of vegetation are all a kind of wonderful life. Divine Bamboo, if you gather my flesh and blood essence that contains the true meaning of life, will it really help it and make Senior Sister Hou's collection of elixirs successful?" A steady stream of flesh and blood essence was continuously drained from his body, escaping into the Divine Bamboo one by one. Everyone can see that the sacred bamboo seems to be glowing with a different look. Although it has not continued to grow, the essence of the sacred bamboo seems to have quietly changed. The sacred bamboo becomes more and more crystal clear and green, blooming with a thrilling brilliance. "Enough! Enough!" Hou Chulan exclaimed in surprise. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1089 Successful collection of pills You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hou Chulan¡¯s reaction to the changes in Shenzhu was deeper than anyone else¡¯s. She vaguely realized that Shenzhu¡¯s wisdom had been greatly improved by absorbing Nie Tian¡¯s life and blood! When this sacred bamboo was refined and integrated into herself, it had vague spiritual intelligence and could communicate with her. It¡¯s just that the previous exchanges were never particularly genuine. In her judgment, although Shenzhu is a heaven-level treasure and possesses spiritual wisdom, the growth of the heaven-level treasure is too long. It turns out that Shenzhu is like an ignorant child. Even though he has many supernatural powers, his wisdom still does not reach the adult level. Nie Tian poured the life and blood energy into Shenzhu, and what stimulated it was actually Shenzhu's spiritual wisdom! The improvement of spiritual intelligence makes Shenzhu smarter, allows Shenzhu to truly recognize itself, and also gives Shenzhu a deeper understanding of its previous crazy growth and new mysteries of itself. This also led to Shenzhu finding a way in a short period of time to understand how to cooperate with her and integrate her vegetation elixir. Nie Tian was startled when Hou Chulan called to stop. The next moment, he took the initiative to stay away from Shenzhu and Hou Chulan's sanctuary. "Whoops!" He flew down to the side of Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan again and took a closer look. He immediately discovered that Hou Chulan's holy domain was twisting and changing. The power of the pills that built the domain turned into a green stream of light and condensed again on his waist and abdomen. , slowly forming the form of a pill, sinking towards her Dantian spiritual sea. The tallest sacred bamboo is also shrinking little by little with brilliance. The freely retractable sacred bamboo causes changes in the surrounding green bamboos. The green bamboos suddenly blur and become illusory again. "The elixir was collected successfully." Lou Hongyan took a deep breath, looked at him deeply with extremely surprised eyes, and said: "Nie Tian, ??your helping hand seems to have touched that sacred bamboo. Divine Bamboo, because of your past , has changed and can be retracted and released freely. What you gave Shenzhu was your flesh and blood essence? " Huang Jinnan was also shocked and confused. "It seems that the essence of flesh and blood helped the sacred bamboo to complete its transformation." Nie Tian said uncertainly. In the surrounding area, because of Lu Yu's arrival, the five old woods who helped Chu Lan gathered in the grass and trees, and they also cast a weird eyes. They looked at Nie Tian as if they were looking at some unknown monster, showing fear, confusion, and curiosity. The five elders of Muzong came pacing. "Nie Tian, ??we want to thank you and apologize." Wang Haoming, the leader, hesitated for a moment and bowed slightly. "Originally, Chu Lan should have carried out the Holy Cultivation. We were all prepared, but she wanted Ruan Qingliu to go to the star field under your name to invite you over." Wang Haoming expressed his previous dissatisfaction, "We are very puzzled. Understand why she values ??you so much. We can't figure out how to help her with your level of cultivation." "But just now, we saw it." On the other side, He Lianxiong from Tongtian Pavilion had a gloomy face and remained silent. He came with a heavy treasure, but Wang Haoming and others did not express their sincere thanks. However, Nie Tian just went to the location of Shenzhu. After staying for a while, Shenzhu showed his magical power and covered up all his achievements. How can he be happy? "You're welcome." Nie Tian smiled slightly and said in a neither humble nor condescending manner: "Senior Sister Hou invited me when she was in the Qianyuan Star Territory, and I agreed at the time. Moreover, Senior Sister Hou invited me to come for a fee. I can help her. , and I¡¯m very pleased, at least it proves that I didn¡¯t receive her reward in vain.¡± ¡°No matter what you want, our Muzong can afford it.¡± Wang Haoming smiled. Hou Chulan was already collecting pills. This last step, the most dangerous light card, was clearly passed safely, and they no longer needed to worry about anything later. Hou Chulan is the future hope of the Muzong, and the step of becoming a saint is crucial. Her success means that the Muzong will have a successor. "Well, when she attacks the divine realm in the future, Mu Zong requests that you be there too," Li Xinfen said. Nie Tian touched his nose and said, "At that time, if I am still alive and Senior Sister Hou still needs me, I will come over." "Still alive" Li Xinfen was stunned for a moment, "With your status in Broken Star Ancient Palace, your qualifications and abilities, how could an accident happen?" "That's not certain. Mou Luo, who is also the son of the stars, died just now?" He Lianxiong interjected maliciously from the side. The five elders of Muzong are fierceShe looked at him with cold eyes. He Lianxiong shut up knowingly. Hou Chulan collected the elixir from behind, and everything went well. The elixir that was dissolved by her condensed again and sank into the spiritual sea of ??her dantian. She was also instructed by Lu Yuxin and did not rush out of this state. Instead, she was led elsewhere by Lu Yuxin and spent time stabilizing the sanctuary. Lu Yuxin told her about the various mysteries of the sanctuary. After she left, Ruan Qingliu came over specially and handed a storage ring to Nie Tian, ??"This is something that the goddess has prepared for you a long time ago." Nie Tian took it, swept it with his soul consciousness, and a happy look of satisfaction emerged from the corner of his mouth. " Two alien corpses and the skeleton of a huge ancient beast, judging from their aura, they are all of ninth-level bloodline. The bones of the ancient beast had no skin and flesh, and the shape of the fire unicorn seemed to be that of an intermediate ninth-level ancient beast, containing extremely astonishing flame fluctuations. "The flesh and blood energy I have consumed will be restored soon. The three ninth-level kings can bring me great help. For a long time, I will not need to worry about the source of flesh and blood." He secretly thought. "Goddess, it will take some time to stabilize the current state." Wang Haoming pondered for a moment and said: "Nie Tian, ??our Mu Sect welcomes you as a guest in the Wood Spirit Realm." "Nie Tian, ??why don't you go to our Golden Spirit Realm?" Huang Jinnan said. ¡°No need, I have something else to do and I¡¯m in a hurry to go back.¡± Nie Tian declined politely. To practice the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique, the Wood Spirit Realm may be the most suitable treasure land for him. However, once the Ancient Wood Derivative Array is built, it will absorb the power of the surrounding flowers, plants and trees, which will inevitably have an impact on the Wood Spirit Realm. In addition, he has to replenish the loss of flesh, blood, and essence, so it is not convenient to use life absorption. Therefore, when Hou Chulan was quietly taken away by the mysterious Lu Yuxin to teach the mysteries of the Holy Realm, he did not stay in the Wood Spirit Realm for long and left in a hurry. On the contrary, He Lianxiong shamelessly refused to be invited and insisted on staying, waiting for Chulan to come out of seclusion. ¡­¡­ ??Split the sky, the illusion of the sky mountains. Pei Qiqi¡¯s wisps of consciousness were withdrawn from the wandering gaps in space. She looked coldly at the person in front of her and frowned: ¡°Who are you?¡± "Wei Lai, one of the elders of Broken Star Ancient Palace." Wei Lai reported his name and said softly: "Before meeting you, I went to the Litian Territory, Xuantian Territory and Qianjue Territory, the three spaces that can connect with the demon clan. The gap was destroyed by you?" "So what if it's me?" Pei Qiqi said proudly. If Pei Qiqi had not become the fourth direct descendant of the Void Spirit Religion and suddenly faced an elder from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, she might have been frightened and uneasy, but now she is extremely calm. She was very sure that not to mention Wei Lai, not even the two deputy palace masters Chu Rui and Luo Wanxiang would dare to touch her. "Is it Nie Tian's intention or yours?" Wei Lai asked again. "I am the one who wants to destroy it forcefully. I come from the land of meteors, and I don't want too many unpredictable risks to occur in this star field." Pei Qiqi said forcefully. "What do you mean" Wei Lai nodded slightly. This answer was actually what he wanted to hear, "So, it has nothing to do with Nie Tian?" "It has nothing to do with him." Pei Qiqi affirmed. "Hey." Wei Lai sighed softly, "The three major demon realms were invaded, and the major demon families were exterminated one after another. We actually got the news from the demons on the other side of the Death Star Sea. Why do you have to do this? It¡¯s good to have a gap in space.¡± Pei Qiqi had a cold face and did not give him an answer. "Even if you take responsibility for this matter and Nie Tian knows it but doesn't report it, you will be held accountable." Wei Lai thought for a moment and then said: "Fortunately, you are responsible for it. Your master will protect you. No What can people do to you?" When he said this, the coldness on Pei Qiqi's face softened slightly. From his words, Pei Qiqi analyzed the secret and guessed that he did not want Nie Tian to bear excessive accountability while in the sect. If he shouldered the responsibility himself, Nie Tian's guilt would be greatly alleviated. "No matter who I face, I will make it clear that I advocate the destruction of the three spatial gaps." Pei Qiqi shouted. "I would like to thank you on behalf of Nie Tian." Wei Lai nodded, said nothing more, and quietly left. at the same time. Nie Tian just appeared in the Broken Star Territory and took a rest. When he was about to return to the Broken Star Territory, the Star Token he held received new information. As soon as he learned the news, his face became a little ugly. "Are you planning to attack me?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1090 Something strange You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Broken Star Ancient Palace. Elder Yan Zhan looked at Nie Tian and said with a headache on his face: "Why didn't you inform the sect about the matter in the Land of Falling Stars?" "Where is Elder Wei Lai?" Nie Tian asked instead without answering. "I went to the Land of Falling Stars specifically. After calculating the time, I guess I will be back soon." Yan Zhan replied, "Hey, when I went to the Land of Falling Stars, why didn't I take a closer look at the three closed space gaps? I originally thought that the three space gaps were consistent with the common one-way gates to the realms, but I really didn¡¯t expect that I could use them to directly reach the three major demon realms of the demon clan.¡± "My conquests in the Fourth, Fifth, and Sixth Demon Realms, and the elimination of many demon families, are not considered achievements. Do you still want to blame me?" Nie Tian snorted coldly. "This" Yan Zhan smiled bitterly, "I can't be the master of this matter. The two deputy palace masters are quite complaining. They fought fiercely with the demon clan's garrison in the Death Star Sea, but they did not damage the foundation of the demon clan. Moreover, Several Sons of the Stars¡¯ subordinates also suffered a large number of casualties.¡± "Who would have thought that you would actually step into the demonic homeland and go on a killing spree in those three demonic realms?" "If those who go deep inside are those from the holy and divine realms of the four ancient sects. With the power of the four major sects, it is enough to completely destroy the demon clan! In one battle, we will achieve numerous results!" "Whoops!" While the two were talking, Wei Lai arrived suddenly. As soon as Wei Lai arrived, Yan Zhan wisely shut up and waited for him to speak. "Nie Tian, ??I just returned from the Land of Fallen Stars." Wei Lai said frankly, "I met Pei Qiqi." Nie Tian frowned. Wei Lai hesitated a little and said softly: "Nie Tian and I will talk alone." Yan Zhan nodded and flew away. "Miss Pei said that she strongly advocated the destruction of those three space gaps, and it has nothing to do with you." Wei Lai didn't speak until Yan Zhan disappeared. ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Nie Tianchen shouted. Wei Lai waved his hand, signaling him not to say more, and continued: "Pei Qiqi is different from you. She is not from our Broken Star Ancient Palace. In addition, she is deeply loved by the leader of the Void Spirit Sect. No matter what she does, The leader of the Spiritual Religion will protect her, and it will be difficult for us to hold her accountable." Nie Tian fell silent. "Senior Sister Pei" He murmured in his heart, naturally understanding that it would be beneficial for Pei Qiqi to take on this matter. After thinking about it, he also understood what Wei Lai meant and knew that Wei Lai was doing it for his own good. "Now that Miss Pei has taken it, your responsibility is much smaller." Wei Lai analyzed, "After all, you didn't know before that there were three space gaps to reach the Demon Realm. You didn't report the knowledge, which is a little troublesome. However, you Killing many monsters in the three major demon realms has also achieved merit, and the merits and demerits are almost equal to each other." After hesitating for a moment, Nie Tian asked tentatively: "So, I have achieved nothing and have done nothing?" "That's roughly it." Wei Lai nodded, "Of course, all this is based on my judgment. I don't know what the two deputy palace masters think." Nie Tian smiled casually, "Well, since there is no merit or fault, so be it. Anyway, I have benefited a lot from the three major demon realms. As for the realm world under the name of Senior Brother Mou Luo, I don't expect it." With that said, he planned to leave. "There is something else." Wei Lai said softly. "What's the matter?" "The battle situation over the Death Star Sea is tight, and more help may be needed." Wei Lai considered his words and said slowly: "Originally, you don't have a late-stage Sanctuary under your command. It doesn't play any role. But recently, Xie Qian, the leader of the Shuiyue Sect in the Dark Star Territory, successfully entered the late stage of the Holy Territory." "Xie Qian declares to the outside world that he has attached himself to you." "With Xie Qian here, Jia Jing Feiyang and three other mid-stage Saints, as well as several early Saints from the Yuantian Star Territory, the power you control is not weak compared to the other Children of the Stars." "therefore¡­¡­" Nie Tian reacted, "Do you want me to go to the Death Star Sea to join the battle?" "This, the choice is yours. You can choose to go, or you can refuse. The sect does not force it." Wei Lai explained, "Go to the Star Sea. Killing demons can accumulate merit points, and you can give priority to the domain under Mou Luo's name. .You didn¡¯t have such power before, but now you do.¡± ¡°I want to think about it,¡± Nie Tiandao said. "No problem, you make your own decision." Wei Lai replied, pondered for a while, and then said again: "Remember, you and Miss Pei must be on the same page about the three gaps in space in the Land of Fallen Stars."   "Oh." Nie Tian replied. Xie Qian of Shuiyue Sect used his own name to declare his attachment to others because Sikong Cuo and He Lianxiong valued his strength and wanted to recruit him. Unexpectedly, the sect received the news so quickly and believed that he was qualified to participate in the Battle of the Death Star Sea. Nie Tian promised Xie Qian that the relationship with him would only be an ally, not an attachment. He had no right to directly give Xie Qian an order to let Xie Qian and the powerful men of Shuiyue Sect accompany him to kill the Sea of ??Death Stars. ?????????????????????????? After the conquests of the three major demon realms, he is actually not very interested in the fighting over the Death Star Sea. "There's one more thing you should pay attention to." Wei Lai thought about it and said, "Before I returned from the Land of Meteor, I smelled a few scattered demonic auras in the outer edge of the Land of Meteor. There should be some Demons have appeared before. Your killing spree in the three major demon realms has angered the demon clan." "The top strong man of the demon clan is temporarily restrained by us in the Death Star Sea, and he has no skills." "However, it is still possible for some eighth-level bloodline monsters to go to the Land of Fallen Stars to investigate secretly." "The connection between the Land of the Falling Star and the Yuantian Star Territory has become accessible due to the changes in the forbidden land. Even if the demon clan does not pass through the space gap of the explosion, there are other ways to enter the Land of the Falling Star." "You take good care of the Land of the Falling Star, and don't let the monsters influx in large numbers and devastate the life there." Nie Tian nodded his thanks and then left. On the way, he was also reborn under suspicion. He did not expect that there were actually members of the demon clan who haunted the Land of Falling Stars in other ways. "Those monsters" With doubts, he returned to the Split Sky Domain. As soon as you entered the palace, you saw Hua Mu actually there. "Uncle Hua, why are you here?" Nie Tianqi asked. "A little girl from the Blood Sect sent a message." Hua Mu explained, "That girl Dong Li is busy stabilizing her realm and making continuous progress, and has not paid attention to the matters in the Land of Falling Stars recently. Li Langfeng was sent by you again In that forbidden land, I stayed with the Blood Sect and didn't help you take care of the mess, so I, the old man, was the only one busy." "The little girl from the Blood Sect? Who?" Nie Tian was puzzled. "Yu Tong." "Oh, I remember her. What is she here for?" Nie Tian became more and more confused. "She helped a person named Xue Lingzi pass the message." Hua Mu said. "Xue Lingzi!" Nie Tian was shocked. After extending Xue Lingzi¡¯s life, Xue Lingzi took the initiative to temporarily stay away from the Land of the Meteor to prevent people like Wei Lai from discovering his traces. The location where Xue Lingzi went was the forbidden place where the Blood Sect and Li Langfeng were arranged to live temporarily in a certain dead star. "The news sent by Yu Tong is that between the Land of Fallen Stars and the Forbidden Land, in the starry sky close to the Land of Fallen Stars, there are several corpses of demons who were brutally killed. The method of killing demons has been through blood Ling Zi¡¯s judgment may come from a sect called the Heavenly Corpse Sect, which is regarded as an evil heretic by the four ancient sects.¡± "I have never heard of the Heavenly Corpse Sect. At least, this sect is not the sect of our Falling Star Land. The Blood Spirit Son somehow concluded that the demon was killed by the Heavenly Corpse Sect." Hua Mu¡¯s face was full of weirdness. "Xue Lingzi is my person." Nie Tian replied, "But the Heavenly Corpse Sect has nothing to do with me. I don't know why there are people from the Heavenly Corpse Sect in the sky outside the Land of Meteor Stars. , kill the demons. Those demons should have come from other areas, and they want to find out what those people who destroyed the three demon realms got." "The Heavenly Corpse Sect, killing demons there, actually helped the Land of Meteor Relieve the siege. It's strange, why did they do such a thing?" Hua Mu was confused. "The devil knows." Nie Tian didn't care. After that, he went from the teleportation array in the Split Sky Zone to the Broken Zone named after him. It has been a long time since he saw his grandfather Nie Donghai and his aunt Nie Qian. He suddenly missed them and wanted to see how these close relatives were doing after a few years. In the Broken Domain. Nie Qian was overjoyed when she saw him coming, and suddenly said: "Xiaotian, I have been dreaming about your mother recently. I don't know why, but I always feel thatshe is still alive." "Mother, she should still be alive." Nie Tian said softly. "What?" Nie Donghai was shocked and trembled all over, "You, what did you say? Jin'er, Jin'er is still alive? How is this possible? I clearly watched her die and watched her be buried!" Nie Qian was dumbfounded. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1091 Qitian Teng You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Over the years, Nie Tian fought in the north and south, almost never stopping. Since Nie Donghai, Nie Qian, and some Nie family members were moved to the Broken Realm by him, he was 100% at ease and rarely came here. ¡°I learned from Wu Ji that her mother was still alive, but I didn¡¯t have time to inform them both. Seeing them surprised and happy, Nie Tian suddenly realized that the time he spent with the two of them was too little, and he felt deeply guilty. "Little sister, little sister is really alive? You, where did you get the news?" Nie Qian couldn't help but burst into tears, "Xiaotian, do you really think that your mother is still alive? How is this possible?" Nie Donghai also looked in disbelief. "There are too many magics in this world that we cannot touch." Nie Tian explained to the two of them with an extremely serious expression: "My father, who has never been masked, is probably the most outstanding one among the many stars in the human race. One. He had the hope of becoming the Lord of the Stars of this generation." "What?" Nie Donghai was shocked, "Your father almost became the Lord of the Stars? Where did you get the news?" "From the Broken Star Ancient Palace." Nie Tian replied, "The reason why I have a unique bloodline comes from him. In the land of the falling star, there will be a heavenly gate opening, or it may be his handiwork. Even I can step into the heavenly gate. , to obtain the inheritance from Broken Star Ancient Palace, he may have secretly guided it." "You mean, it was that person who brought Jin'er back to life?" Nie Donghai shouted. "My master Wu Ji, after breaking through the power of time, can see the passing time." Nie Tian explained in detail, "He said that when he traced the past in Li Tianyu, he saw that his mother was still alive. Mother, was killed by that person He was resurrected and has always been with that person. However, with my master's method, I can't even see the person's appearance clearly." "Master only said that that person and my mother disappeared from the Litian Realm after seeing me when I was young." ¡°Since then, they have never returned and their whereabouts are unknown.¡± After talking, Nie Donghai and Nie Qian finally believed Nie Tian's words. In their eyes, Wu Ji was once the most mysterious person in Litian Territory. And according to Nie Tian, ??the man who almost became the Lord of the Stars was at the top of the world among the thousands of heroes in the human race. To this day, Nie Donghai and Nie Qian also know that those in realms as advanced as the Void Realm and the Holy Realm can be reincarnated and rebuild. ¡°Resurrection from the dead¡­ doesn¡¯t seem that unacceptable. "Auntie, you said that you have been dreaming about my mother recently and feel that she is still alive. What's going on?" Nie Tian said solemnly. "That's right, I often fall asleep while practicing." Nie Qian recalled, and said slowly: "After I fall asleep, I can sometimes see her. She seems different from before, but I can still see her at a glance. Recognize her. I always feel that she is looking at me in her dream and wants to say something to me, but she seems hesitant." "Grandpa, where are you?" Nie Tian asked again. Nie Donghai is different from Nie Qian. They don¡¯t show their emotions or anger externally. Even if they have something in their hearts, they often won¡¯t say it out loud. Nie Tian wanted to know if he had ever experienced similar weirdness. "I have had such a dream." Nie Donghai was silent for a long time before he said softly: "But I never thought about it too much. I just felt that I was getting older and missed her too much, so I dreamed about it." Having entered the Shattered Realm for many years, Nie Donghai¡¯s realm has entered the early stage of the Mysterious Realm after accumulating all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Nie Qian is in the late Zhongtian realm. The two people¡¯s cultivation qualifications and talents are ordinary. They can achieve their current state because Dong Li often comes over and brings them various spiritual materials suitable for them. Coupled with the strange environment of the Broken Realm, they can achieve this. Nie Donghai has entered the Xuan Realm and his life span has been greatly improved. In fact, compared with other Qi Refiners, he is not old at all. He said that he often dreams because he is older, and he is afraid that there is something fishy. However, dreamsno matter how real they are, are just dreams. Although Nie Tian had doubts, it was difficult to get any valuable information from their dreams. He just guessed that it was because of the connection between family and blood that they could have a mysterious connection? "Xiaotian, with your current status, can't you find them?" Nie Qian asked anxiously. "I tried, but I didn't get any useful information." Nie Tian shook his head, "That person is not an ordinary person. I can't look for him in a big way, otherwise" "Why didn't they come to find you?" Nie Qian said again. "I don'tclear. "Nie Tian said sadly. Nie Donghai glared at Nie Qian and asked him not to ask any more questions. He said to himself: "Jin'er is still alive, that's enough! She and that person may have other things or some unavoidable reasons. Maybe one day the time will come. , they will show up to meet each other, I believe there will be such a day!" Nie Tian said disappointedly: "Maybe." After that, he stayed in the Broken Realm and took time to accompany the two of them. Dong Li would come regularly to give Nie Donghai and Nie Qian all the spiritual materials they lacked in their practice, including those of the younger members of the Nie family. Dong Li also sent a lot of spiritual techniques and classics for spiritual practice. Nie Tian and the two of them were just chatting about ordinary things. They did not discuss cultivation matters. They only talked about the many wonders they had witnessed during their battles in various star regions over the years. After telling all his years of experience to the two of them, Nie Tian continued to refine the fourth stage of the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique in the Broken Realm. What he chose was the Broken Realm, the wooded land. Here, he built an ancient wood derivative array and used abundant alien flesh and blood to perform the final step of forging the flesh. The Broken Realm is very strange. There are five large areas here similar to the Five Elements Sect. The five large areas are metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. There are many places where you can understand the true meaning of these five powers and obtain wonderful spiritual secrets. ?? And in the Broken Star Territory, there is a palace of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, which is connected to the Broken Star Territory. The Broken Star Territory is a realm within the Forbidden Sky Star Territory. Many years ago, this star territory was occupied by aliens. Under the conquest of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the foreign masters came. The brutal war resulted in many realms in the Forbidden Sky Star Region becoming dead realms. Only the Broken Domain, due to the existence of the Qitian Vine, is preserved and becomes a strange place. "Could it be that someone from the Five Elements Sect also participated in the battle that year?" Nie Tian couldn't help but ponder during his leisure time: "Otherwise, in the Broken Domain, why are there five large areas that are vaguely similar to the five major areas of the Five Elements Sect? ?¡± The trees and flowers in the grassy area are not as good as the gray curtain forest. However, when the Ancient Tree Derivative Formation was constructed and the essence of the vegetation was gathered, Nie Tian unexpectedly discovered that the aura of vegetation condensed by the formation was much greater than that of the Gray Curtain Forest. Within the formation, the intensity of the vegetation essence is only several times less than that in the Wood Spirit Realm. He absorbed the essence of vegetation and began to forge his flesh. At a certain moment, the Holy Spirit Tree suddenly moved. Suddenly, a vast consciousness descended on this area, carrying the pure breath of vegetation. "Hoo!" The beautiful Holy Spirit Tree that was implanted into his plant elixir actually flew out of his Dantian. The Holy Spirit Tree, from his elixir, takes root in the moist earth beneath his feet. The breath of grass and trees falling from the sky fell down one by one, blending into the Holy Spirit tree. "Qitian Teng! It's Qitian Teng!" Nie Tian was secretly moved, and instantly realized that the Qitian Teng, who had a contract with the Broken Star Ancient Palace and was also a Tianyang-level treasure, gave the Holy Spirit Tree a power! Many years ago, Mu Biqiong in Ji Le Mountain, the symbiotic flower was here and was gifted by Qitian Teng. Hua Mu, who owned the Heavenly Demon Vine, almost withered after being seriously injured. After coming to the Broken Realm, he also received the help of Qitian Teng, which made the Heavenly Demon Vine from the Demonic Realm regain its vitality. When Nie Tian came here before, he didn¡¯t have the Holy Spirit Tree in his body, so it didn¡¯t cause Qitian Teng to change. This time, the Holy Spirit Tree was favored by Qitian Teng and was gifted with a ray of power. In Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, the Holy Spirit Tree, incorporating the power of the plants and trees given by Qitian Teng, seemed to be growing at an accelerated rate, just like Hou Chulan¡¯s Divine Bamboo. At the same time, a strange consciousness seemed to be locked here. "Qi Tian Teng!" Nie Tian understood instantly. The next second, the sudden consciousness emitted a message that Nie Tian could perceive with his soul. "What? You want to leave the Broken Realm? Is your contract with that person from the sect about to expire?" Nie Tian was stunned and asked in confusion: "Where are you going? Who did you make that contract with?" Under it? What are the details of the contract?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1092 Secret You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qi Tianteng¡¯s erratic consciousness conveyed clear soul thoughts to Nie Tian. Nie Tian understands with his soul. He soon learned that Qitian Teng was not a heaven-level treasure born in this human world. The place where Qitian Teng originally grew is the territory of the Nomu clan. The world separated by the Sea of ??Death Stars is also the homeland and birthplace of the human race. Many years ago, the Wood Clan and other major alien races discovered the Forbidden Sky Star Territory and captured it. The Wood Clan also acquired several realm stars in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory. ???????????????? However, the domain assigned to the Wood Clan was not filled with rich vegetation essence, so the Wood Clan had no choice but to transplant the Qitian Vine from their domain world here. By transplanting the Qitian Vine, with the magic of the Qitian Veng, it can actively gather the power of scattered vegetation from the vast starry sky outside the Forbidden Sky Star Territory. The Wood Clan originally planned to use Qitian Teng to transform a domain into a treasure land suitable for the Wood Clan to survive and advance their bloodline. It is similar to the Wood Spirit Realm of the Five Elements Sect. Qitian Teng also completed the task very well, quietly gathering the power of vegetation in the outer starry sky, and slowly transforming the fundamental structure of a domain. Qitian Teng¡¯s approach is like being given fire by the divine fire to the realm of the Extremely Flame Star Domain, transforming the ordinary realm into a flame realm. However, the good times did not last long. A son of the stars from the Broken Star Ancient Palace also explored the Forbidden Sky Star Territory. The Son of the Star, leading his powerful men, also joined forces with his companions from the Five Elements Sect to start a bloody war with the foreign races in the Forbidden Sky Star Region, including the Wood Clan. The war caused most of the Forbidden Sky Star Territory to become a dead zone. The aliens who were the first to find the Forbidden Sky Star Territory and occupy this territory were either killed or fled. The Forbidden Sky Star Territory was finally captured by the Son of the Star. The value of the Forbidden Sky Star Territory that could be captured was lost. It became useless due to the explosion and shattering of the realm. Qitian Teng was captured by the Son of the Star named Ji Cang after the Mu tribe fled. After the brutal and bloody battle between the races, the Forbidden Sky Star Territory was in dilapidated condition. Ji Cang wanted to restore the Forbidden Sky Star Territory, and wanted to start with a domain that was not seriously damaged. That realm is where Nie Tian is now, and he named it the Shattered Realm. Ji Cang built a palace here and reached a contract with Qitian Teng, asking Qitian Teng to help the Shattered Domain slowly regain its vitality and serve as a trial location. Qitian Teng has established a foothold in the Broken Realm since then, helping the Broken Realm regain strength, mainly the essence of plants and trees. However, Ji Cang, who made a contract with Qi Tianteng, soon rose to prominence, discovering and occupying more and more realms in the human realm. Ji Cang finally became the Lord of the Stars of this generation. In his early years, the Forbidden Sky Star Territory under Ji Cang's attack was severely damaged due to the bloody battle between races, and he gradually lost sight of it. By the time Ji Cang reached the divine realm, his proficiency in the mysteries of the stars drove him to explore the vaster and unknown starry sky. He naturally forgot about the Forbidden Sky Star Territory and the Qitian Vine that he had made an agreement with. He never came back. After many years, the contract between Qi Tianteng and him was approaching the end of the agreed time. Not only has he not been here, but he has also not arranged for anyone to deliver any message. He seems to have disappeared. Until, Nie Tian stepped into the palace, and the star marks in his body echoed the restrictions of this place, replacing Ji Cang and becoming the new master of the Broken Realm. Qitian Teng wants to leave because even a species as strange as it will one day die of old age. It left because it was preparing to find a way to return to the Wood Clan. It is about to die. When it dies, the power of vegetation condensed over thousands of years will also dissipate. Therefore, in the Broken Domain, as long as it encounters an alien that has a similar aura to it and can sense it, it will generously give away a stream of its condensed plant essence. Mu Biqiong¡¯s Symbiosis Flower, Hua Mu¡¯s Heavenly Demon Vine, and the Holy Spirit Tree in Nie Tian¡¯s body are all wood attributes, vaguely intelligent, and similar species. Three strange objects have all received its gifts. Now, the contract time is about to arrive, and it is preparing to return to the Wood Clan, to its birthplace, and leave its seeds there. "Ji Cang, the current Lord of the Stars!" Nie Tian looked moved. He never expected that the person who made the contract with Qi Tian Teng would be the current palace master. ? ?In 2007, the palace master was just one of the Sons of the Stars. He accidentally discovered the Forbidden Sky Star Territory and invited friends from the Five Elements Sect to attack the Forbidden Sky Star Territory. The war caused serious damage to the Forbidden Sky Star Territory, and it lost its due value. Ji Cang originally wanted to use the Qitian Teng to see if he could restore the Forbidden Sky Star Territory to its previous appearance bit by bit, starting from the Shattered Territory. However, as Ji Cang became stronger, he discovered more and more valuable places in the new realm, and gradually abandoned this place. When Ji Cang broke through to the God Realm and became the Lord of the Stars, the star realm and resources in his hands reached their peak, and due to his cultivation, he often explored the distant and unknown depths of the starry sky, so he naturally paid less attention to the Forbidden Sky Star Realm. This also resulted in Qi Tianteng, who made a contract with him, never seeing him again. Under the feet, the Holy Spirit Tree is still receiving the gift from the Qitian Vine, shrouded in divine light. Nie Tian¡¯s face darkened, and he suddenly shouted: ¡°What will happen to the Broken Realm once you leave?¡± Qi Tianteng replied again. According to it, the current Broken Domain has been nourished by it for many years. Even if it leaves, there will be no problem in the Broken Domain. However, in the future, the essence of vegetation in the Broken Realm may not be continuously absorbed from the sky of the outer realm. However, if Nie Tian can stay in the Broken Realm for a long time, as the Holy Spirit Tree grows, the power of the plants and trees in the Broken Realm will continue to flow in. Even, due to the existence of fire and Nine Star Flower, Nie Tian can also help the Broken Realm, gathering the energy of flames and stars, so that the Broken Realm can breed new changes. "But I can't stay in the Broken Realm for a long time." Nie Tian sighed. Since the contract between Qi Tianteng and Ji Cang is about to expire, Nie Tian has no choice but to force it to stay in the Shattered Realm. On the one hand, Qi Tianteng is strong enough, but he does not have such strength. On the other hand, the person who made an agreement with Qi Tianteng is the current palace master. He wants to keep Qitian Teng, even if it goes against the will of the palace master. Even though the palace master is missing, Nie Tian doesn't want to provoke him just for a mere broken area. There are three star regions under his name, and there are so many different realms. Why should Ji Cang be dissatisfied with the Broken Realm for no reason? When Ji Cang comes back one day, Nie Tian is not sure whether he will raise an army to hold him accountable for his mischief. Qi Tian Teng also helped Mu Biqiong¡¯s Symbiosis Flower and Hua Mu¡¯s Heavenly Demon Vine, and also gave power to the Holy Spirit Tree to accelerate its growth. It was considered a favor to him, but he couldn¡¯t help but act recklessly. After that, he was in the Broken Realm, and before Qitian Teng left, he took the time to practice the Tianmu Rebirth Technique. The Holy Spirit Tree is also continuing to benefit from Qitian Teng. From time to time, he would communicate with Qi Tianteng. He learned from this that the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique he practiced did come from the Mu Clan, and it was a secret that was not passed down by the Mu Clan. Only a very small number of Mu Tribe people could practice this technique. Even the branches of the Ancient Tree Derivative Formation he built were imprinted with the imprint of the Ancient Tree of Life. Qi Tianteng told him that the birth of the Wood Clan was closely related to the Ancient Tree of Life. Qitian Teng cannot understand the wonder of himself and the mystery of his bloodline. He does not know the source of his bloodline. He only said that his unique bloodline may have some connection with the ancient tree of life, but the details are unknown. A few months later. After the accumulation of alien corpses and the supply of essence from the vegetation in the Broken Domain, he finally successfully completed the fourth stage of the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique, the flesh-forging technique. The muscle fibers and skin of the whole body have become stronger and stronger after repeated destruction and re-condensation. Every muscle, the flesh and blood essence that can be stored, has been upgraded to a higher level. Without using the power in the spiritual sea of ??his dantian, he is confident that with pure physical strength, he is not inferior to the skeleton tribe and demon tribe members at the same level. Even stronger! When Qi Tianteng was about to leave, he was grateful for Qi Tianteng¡¯s recent help and pointed a direction for Qi Tianteng. The direction he pointed was the wilderness area of ??the Land of Meteoric Stars. "Somewhere in the wilderness, there is a secret space gap, which can lead to a strange place with a young ancient tree of life. He informed Qi Tianteng of the news and asked Qi Tianteng to look for it. Qi Tianteng was greatly excited by the unexpected news. In Qi Tianteng's opinion, there was a young ancient tree of life and a strange place where the Sky Giant Spirit was buried. In Qi Tianteng's opinion, it might have a secret connection with a certain forbidden area of ??Muzong. After the deadline arrived, there was an unusual roar in the Broken Domain and the earth trembled. With a vine as thick and long as a mountain range, the Qitian Vine that binds the Broken Realm is locked and slowly shrinks. The huge vine, surrounded by a bright light curtain, gradually shrinks. The rhizome of the Qitian Vine also detached from the earth, and the giant mountain-like body quickly became smaller. Afterwards, the Qitian Teng flew away from the Shattered Realm. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Ming, the earth trembled. With a vine as thick and long as a mountain range, the Qitian Vine that binds the Broken Realm is locked and slowly shrinks. The huge vine, surrounded by a bright light curtain, gradually shrinks. The rhizome of the Qitian Vine also detached from the earth, and the giant mountain-like body quickly became smaller. Afterwards, the Qitian Teng flew away from the Shattered Realm. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1093 Shocking news! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Broken Domain. On the bottom floor of the standing palace, the large-scale space teleportation array that can lead directly to the Broken Star Territory suddenly heard an unusual vibration. A figure filled with cold moonlight suddenly appeared. The visitor is Xin Qing, the elder of Broken Star Ancient Palace. Xin Qing stepped out of the palace, and her soul consciousness spread out, extending to every corner of the Broken Realm. "Whoops!" An instant later, she found Nie Tian in the vegetation area. "Elder Xin Qing!" Nie Tian was stunned, "Why did you come here suddenly?" Xin Qing frowned deeply, felt carefully for a while, and suddenly said: "Where is Qitian Teng?" "Qi Tian Teng has left." Nie Tian replied, "The agreement between it and the Palace Master has reached the deadline. The Palace Master has not returned for a long time. It left the Broken Domain in the name of the expiration of the contract." "It actually left." Xin Qing's eyes were filled with a lingering haze, "It's because of the Palace Master again. What happened, the sect has trouble communicating with him no matter what." "What happened?" Nie Tian saw that something was wrong with Xin Qing's mood. "Something big has happened." Xin Qing took a deep breath to calm down, "Our battle with the demon clan in the Death Star Sea ended in a disastrous defeat." "A disastrous defeat?" Nie Tian was shocked. "Almost all of Fang Zhe, the second son of the stars, and all his subordinates from the holy realm are dead!" Xin Qing shouted. "Another Son of the Stars died? In a short period of time, two Sons of the Stars died at the hands of the demon clan?" Nie Tian was shocked. Because of Mou Luo's death, the sect dispatched troops and generals, and arranged for many strong men to step into the Death Star Sea to attack the demon's defense line. ?This is done to restore the sect¡¯s prestige. Who would have expected that not only failed to defeat the demon, but also a son of the star died again? Fang Zhe, who was even more powerful than Mou Luo and who was in the middle stage of the Holy Realm, also died in the Sea of ??Death Stars. What big change happened there? "Not only Fang Zhe, but two elders of the same level as me were also killed by the demon clan." Xin Qing lowered her head, as if it was difficult to meet Nie Tian's gaze, "The two deputy palace masters were also seriously injured. . The forces we arranged in the Death Star Sea and the remaining Children of the Stars have all withdrawn." "What?" Nie Tian exclaimed, "Two more elders died? The two deputy palace masters in the middle stage of the God's Domain were injured one after another?" "The four great masters of the Demon Clan are out. The clan leader, the Great Master Yuanmo, is a tenth-level high-level bloodline. The Bloodthirsty Master is a tenth-level mid-level bloodline. The Great Desolate Demon and the Blood Ax Master are both tenth-level. Beginner level." Xin Qing's face was full of bitterness, "The four great masters appeared in the Death Star Sea in person. Our sect is difficult to match." "If it hadn't been for the leader of the Void Spirit Religion who sensed something was wrong and came across the border, the two deputy palace masters would have suffered mishaps." Nie Tian was extremely shocked, "All four great lords are here together?" "That's right." Xin Qing's face was gloomy and she murmured: "The Great Lord Yuan Mo also spread the word that the Palace Master's exploration in the depths of the galaxy has caused big trouble. Whether he can come back alive is still unknown. Even if the Palace Master It may be many years before he can return. The demon clan somehow got such news!" "If, if I were not convinced that the palace master could not arrive in time, the four great masters of the demon clan would never dare to spend all their money!" "Another reason why the demon clan is furious is that you have almost wiped out all the demon families in the three major demon realms in their territory." "The demon clan is also deliberately retaliating! However, their revenge is even more cruel." After finishing his words, Nie Tian fell silent. No matter how he guessed, he never expected that the sect would suffer such a tragic blow in the Death Star Sea. After a while, he asked again: "Where is the Great Elder?" "During the battle in the Tianyin Star Territory, the Great Elder and the Great Lord Xuan Ming were slightly injured and were in the recovery stage." Xin Qing explained, "Therefore, the Great Elder did not participate in the battle of the Death Star Sea." Nie Tian pondered and said, "Why did you come all the way?" "I'm just telling you that there is no need to gather strength and go to the Death Star Sea to join the battle." The demon clan is at war again.¡± "And if the demon clan has its hands free, I'm afraid they will try every possible means to get to the Land of the Fallen Star through other means." "I'm afraid that you don't know the current situation and don't take precautions in time, allowing the demon clan to go on a killing spree in the Land of the Fallen Star.So come here so you can be prepared. " "I understand." Nie Tian sighed. "On the other side of the Death Star Sea, the powerful men from Tongtian Pavilion, Void Spirit Sect and Five Elements Sect are still sitting there. It is difficult for the demon clan to pass through the Death Star Sea and invade the human race's realm." Xin Qing told him the mystery, "But, There are still many realm gates left over from the early years that are connected to our side that have not been destroyed." "The demon clan may take advantage of the victory to pursue it and move within the boundaries of our sect's territory." "The remaining Children of the Stars, the Star Territory under the Palace Master's name, and the Star Territory attached to us may all become targets of demons." "Especially, the land where you are located is more likely to become the focus of the demons' care." "If anything, anything is wrong, you must inform the sect as soon as possible. Even if the sect is temporarily unable to fight against the demons, it will pay a huge reward and ask the Void Spirit Sect, Five Elements Sect and Tongtian Pavilion to take action." Leaving behind these depressing words, Xin Qing left in a hurry, as if she still had important matters to attend to. After he left, Nie Tian sat quietly for a long time, his expression extremely solemn. Not long after, Nie Donghai and Nie Qian came over, "Xiaotian, there was a person who seemed to fly past before? Who is she? What is she here for?" Nie Donghai asked with concern. "Something big has happened." Nie Tian sighed, hesitated, and said, "Grandpa, aunt, please send a message to the Nie family and ask them to prepare. Soon, I may arrange for you to stay somewhere else temporarily. After a while, I will call you over again after the incident subsides." "What's wrong?" Nie Donghai asked curiously. "The sect suffered heavy losses, many people were killed by demons, and was defeated by the Sea of ??Death Stars." Nie Tian gave a rough explanation. Both Nie Donghai and Nie Qian felt panic. They may not be afraid of death, but many younger members of the Nie family The two quickly compromised. After careful consideration, Nie Tian first arranged for the Nie family to go to the domain under Huangjinnan¡¯s name. The Five Elements Sect is very powerful, and the demon clan¡¯s main target this time is the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The Five Elements Sect should be safe. Because of their friendship with him, Huang Jinnan responded quickly and sent someone over to take the Nie family members away. After that, Nie Tian explained the latest situation through Jing Feiyang, Yue Yanxi and others, asking them to inform the major sects to be careful of the demon clan and to inform them as soon as there was news. ??This is to prevent them from noticing when the demon clan invades in large numbers. Nie Tian went to the Huankong Mountains again and found Pei Qiqi, who was still searching for the mystery of the disappearance of the Xu City in the gaps in space. There are too many gaps in space in the Huankong Mountains. Pei Qiqi's consciousness, using the level-building treasure of that day, was swimming in it, but he still couldn't find all the gaps in space. Xucheng has not received any useful information yet. When Nie Tian made his intentions clear, Pei Qiqi was also shocked. She did not expect that the Broken Star Ancient Palace would suffer such heavy damage in such a short period of time. "Over the Tianmang Star Territory, there are two realm gates that connect to alien races. I have destroyed two. I don't know if there are any left." Pei Qiqi thought for a while and explained: "Back then, Tianmang The Star Territory was invaded by aliens. After I went there, I learned that there might be a gate to the realm. I searched for it with the treasure in my hand, but also destroyed it." "As for the Yuantian Star Territory, I have never been there and don't know much about it." "In the land of meteors, there should be no realm gate. The three space gaps before were destroyed by us." Nie Tiandao: "Forbidden Sky Star Territory, Forbidden Sky Star Territory must have a gate to the realm! In the past, when we were in Forbidden Sky Star Territory, we encountered alien races and demons' ancient galactic ships! Not long ago, there were also corpses of demon clans, He was killed by some Heavenly Corpse Sect in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory!" The Forbidden Sky Star Territory is adjacent to the Land of Fallen Stars. Wei Lai also said that there are traces of the dissipation of demonic energy on the edge of the Land of Fallen Stars. Nie Tian specifically sought out Pei Qiqi, hoping that Pei Qiqi could help him find the gates to the realms that might still be in the Tianmang Star Region and the Yuantian Star Region with the treasure in her hand, and destroy them one by one, so as to avoid the star realms in his name. , the demon clan stepped in without any obstacles. "Forbidden Sky Star Territory" Pei Qiqi stood up slowly, nodded, and said: "Okay, I will look for it in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory. As long as there is a gate to the realm, the treasure in my hand can do something. Inductive." ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you in your search for the ruins city.¡± Nie Tian apologized. "It's okay." Pei Qiqi said softly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1094 Gift of Essence and Blood! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Forbidden Sky Star Territory. Starting from the Broken Domain, the starship flew between huge meteorites. Pei Qiqi held the irregular prismatic multi-faceted crystal in her palm. She used it as a space-like treasure to keenly feel the possible abnormal fluctuations in the surrounding world. As long as there is a gate to the realm, or a formation that can travel through space, the treasure will be able to generate a response. The Forbidden Sky Star Territory is vast, one side is connected to the Yuantian Star Territory, and the other side is bordered by the Land of Meteor Stars. The speed of the Star Boat is not as good as that of the Ancient Galaxy Ship. It is precisely because of this that Pei Qiqi can sense abnormal space movements more accurately. On the star boat, Nie Tian did not deliberately practice. However, deep in the spiritual sea of ??his dantian, three strange foreign objects are still in the starry sky, drawing away the power of flames, vegetation, and stars. The influx of power was injected one after another, and the three elixirs, which were solid crystals, gradually increased. "The starry sky, the depths of the starry sky, is the most suitable place for me to practice!" Nie Tian woke up and found that due to the existence of fire, nine-star flower and holy spirit tree, he did not need to use various spiritual stones and spiritual materials to draw strength from them. "There are many complex powers in the depths of the galaxy. With those three foreign objects, he can extract the parts that are beneficial to him from the many powers and incorporate them into his Dantian. In the early stage of the spiritual realm, the spiritual elixir is partially crystallized. The subsequent practice is to condense the spiritual liquid in the elixir little by little to form more crystal blocks. During this process, Qi masters who do not have fire or Holy Spirit trees may still need to rely on various spiritual materials. Furthermore, it is extremely difficult for Qi Masters at the spiritual level to be exposed to the stars in the outer realm. Foreign objects like fire and Holy Spirit Trees will find it difficult to draw nutrients from the stars. He is obviously different. With his unique bloodline, his body is extremely strong and can fully withstand harmful impurities and filthy forces in the outside world. "Three magical foreign objects can help him condense the power of flames, vegetation, and stars in the starry sky. He suddenly discovered that accompanying Pei Qiqi in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory to find the door connecting the realms of alien races was actually practicing an alternative kind of practice. Since the Dantian Linghai can gather the scattered power of the three attributes without any effort on his part, he had his hands free and made other arrangements. What he did was to use the huge source of flesh and blood to create new blood essence. At the heart, drops of essence and blood were injected into the bones of the starry sky beast and the Flame Dragon Armor. Whether it is the bone or the Flame Dragon Armor, they are all longing for the life essence and blood in his body. The life essence and blood can regenerate bones and flame dragon armor, making them more powerful and sharp. Another drop of the newly condensed essence and blood fell towards the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky. This bone, after he flew out of the Broken Realm, was not placed in the storage ring, but was exposed. Bones, like him, can also gather energy from the vast starry sky. The bones that were originally twenty meters long, after being injected drop by drop with essence and blood, actively absorbed the power of the outside world and slowly grew, now they are twenty-seven meters long. When a drop of blood essence flows into the bone and instantly blends into the dense blood patterns in the bone, the bone faintly emits a red blood light. Nie Tian¡¯s conquests in the three major demon realms allowed Nie Tian to harvest numerous demon corpses. During his trip to the Wood Spirit Realm, he also obtained additional monarch-level alien and ancient beast corpses from Hou Chulan. The meat-forging process has been successful, but the last stage of blood coagulation seems not yet ready to begin. And the life bloodline is also dormant and transforming after drinking strong flesh and blood essence. Therefore, during this period, he can make a large amount of blood essence. "Your essence and blood" In the star boat, Pei Qiqi¡¯s eyes shone with brilliance, and she said with a little embarrassment: ¡°Those drops of blood, for some reason, made me feel sweet, delicious, and extremely delicious.¡± She licked the corners of her plump lips, and an astonishing charm suddenly appeared on her delicate cheeks. She looked at Nie Tian, ??and the blood essence was continuously condensed, and the bones that were injected into the Flame Dragon Armor and the Starry Sky Beast had actually been endured for a long time. Every time, the essence and blood dripped towards the blood core of the Yanlong Armor, and in the bones, she was actually longing for it. But she was shy by nature, and felt thatit was Nie Tian's blood essence after all. Her desire for Nie Tian's blood essence was a bit shocking and unspeakable. She kept holding back and never spoke. However, she looked at Nie Tian and squandered her essence and blood without caring., watching the drops of red agate, like diamonds, being absorbed by the Flame Dragon Armor and bones, it seemed that Nie Tian didn't care, and he couldn't help but reveal his feelings. "You" Nie Tian looked strange, "My blood essence makes you feel delicious?" Pei Qiqi blushed and lowered her head slightly, "A little bit." Nie Tian was silent. "You, don't think too much about it." Pei Qiqi quickly explained, "I just think your blood and essence smells good. I don't mean anything else" "No." Nie Tian shook his head, "Maybe my blood essence can also be helpful to you." His blood essence and blood will be poisonous if he uses the life-draining talent or the life-imprisoning secret technique, and will be fatal to aliens with strong vitality and blood. Without using this secret method of killing enemies, gifting life can help the Flame Dragon Armor transform and strengthen the bones of the starry sky beast. ? Use essence and blood to activate the gift of life, which affects the human race, can delay the life span of the human race, and give the human race extra longevity. Acting on alien races, it can strengthen the bodies of alien races and give them vigorous vitality! Because Pei Qiqi is still young and has a long lifespan, it is unlikely that he will encounter the trouble of insufficient lifespan for the time being, so he didn't think much about it. At this time, he suddenly realized that Pei Qiqi was not an ordinary human, but a hybrid like him! Pei Qiqi still wanted to defend herself, but Nie Tian suddenly peeled off a drop of life essence and blood from his heart and drank: "I will drip this drop of blood essence into your heart, and you will seriously understand the changes in your body!" After saying this, the drop of blood, as crystal clear as a blood diamond, fell towards Pei Qiqi's towering chest. ¡°The gift of life!¡± The essence and blood penetrated into Pei Qiqi's clothes, and when it touched her soft skin, it was like a sea of ??water, easily integrating into Pei Qiqi's heart under the skin. That drop of essence and blood suddenly dispersed in Pei Qiqi's heart. Strands of flesh and blood essence containing the wonders of life began to escape from his heart and flew through Pei Qiqi's acupoints. Pei Qiqi let out an extremely satisfying moan of pleasure. She felt as if she was soaking in a hot spring, her whole body was warm, and the blood and energy from Nie Tian's essence and blood were moving in her acupoints, as if they were broadening the limits of her acupoints! Her acupuncture points are where she stores energy and blood! Most of the flesh and blood essence in her body is in each acupuncture point. Its acupoints, like independent spaces, are inherently fragile. Once that space secret method is used, the unique space in the acupoints will crack or even collapse. And after Nie Tian¡¯s drop of essence and blood was integrated into it, she keenly noticed that the internal space of her acupoints not only expanded, but also became extremely strong! She was instantly pleasantly surprised. Soon, a drop of life essence and blood disappeared completely from her heart. The flesh and blood essence that escaped was still transforming and strengthening each of her acupuncture points. "How?" Nie Tian asked anxiously. The blood essence has only been tried on Xue Lingzi. Xue Lingzi is a human race, and the blood essence only helps him extend his life. This is the first time that it has been used in the body of a foreigner like Pei Qiqi. Nie Tian is not sure whether the blood essence will be particularly helpful to Pei Qiqi. Pei Qiqi nodded heavily, "Your essence and blood help me a lot!" Before Pei Qiqi could continue, Nie Tian grinned, "That's good!" Another drop of blood essence was peeled off from the heart and injected into Pei Qiqi again using the same method. Pei Qiqi instantly felt that the new influx of flesh and blood began to take effect again. She was surprised and happy, but she still said: "Nie Tian, ??blood and essence are extremely precious, you" "It doesn't matter." Nie Tian grinned and laughed. "My blood essence can be extracted from the bodies of foreign races, ancient beasts, and all creatures with strong blood energy! For the time being, the large amount of flesh and blood sources in my hands have no additional use. That¡¯s why I used the extra blood and essence to give the Flame Dragon Armor and that bone.¡± "If I can give it to them, I can naturally give it to you. Senior sister, don't worry about me. The source of flesh and blood in my hands is enough for me to condense more blood essence!" Pei Qiqi hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly, "Well, then I'll accept it." She only felt the help of life essence and blood for a moment before realizing its mystery. The expanded and strengthened space of the acupoints means that she can use her body to store more spatial energy and blood. When she uses the space secret method in the future, when she suffers backlash, the acupoints will be much smaller due to the reinforcement of the acupoints. She was disrespectful. As the star boat continued to wander, Nie Tian continued to condense blood essence and injected it into Pei Qiqi drop by drop. After Pei Qiqi's acupuncture points were widened and strengthened, her muscles and veins also benefited from Nie Tian's essence and blood, becoming tougher, and her bones and organs were strengthened by Nie Tian's flesh and blood essence. With every drop of blood essence, she felt that her body became stronger. Half a month later. Nie Tian has exhausted all the demon bones he captured from the three demonic realms. At this moment, the space treasure in Pei Qiqi¡¯s hand became sensitive for the rest of his life. "There is a gate to the realm!" Pei Qiqi opened her eyes and looked at the prisms flashing with spatial light blades. She gently moved them and led Nie Tian over. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Pei Qiqi. After Pei Qiqi's acupuncture points were widened and strengthened, her muscles and veins also benefited from Nie Tian's essence and blood, becoming tougher, and her bones and organs were strengthened by Nie Tian's flesh and blood essence. With every drop of blood essence, she felt that her body became stronger. Half a month later. Nie Tian has exhausted all the demon bones he captured from the three demonic realms. At this moment, the space treasure in Pei Qiqi¡¯s hand became sensitive for the rest of his life. "There is a gate to the realm!" Pei Qiqi opened her eyes and looked at the prisms flashing with spatial light blades. She gently moved them and led Nie Tian over. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1095 The Heavenly Corpse Sect¡¯s Handiwork You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Once the target is locked, Pei Qiqi will no longer use the star boat to fly away. She decisively opened a gap in space and led Nie Tian through it. A flat meteorite opened in the air with a long, narrow and huge gap in space. From that gap, a faint demonic energy flowed out. On the meteorite, there were the remains of the demon warship, which exploded into pieces and fell here. The demonic energy is filled with a cold, extremely uncomfortable corpse power. There are scattered bits and pieces of corpse poison and phosphorus fire scattered around, floating gently, flickering, and the corpse poison is gradually dissipating. The unique aura of corpse poison, phosphorus and fire was very similar to the corpse ghost Nie Tian encountered in the Blood Burial Mountains. The phosphorus fire that flickered and slowly returned to the starry sky was presented to Li Langfeng by Nie Tian. It also came from the Blood Burial Mountains and had a similar aura. However, the corpse power contained in those phosphorus fires is far from comparable to that cluster of pale flames. The pale flame obtained from the Blood Burial Mountains soon became pure in corpse power and could drive corpses. It also had spiritual intelligence and could be regarded as a rare spiritual material at the Earth Level or the Heavenly Level. "The power of the corpse" Nie Tian was stunned and suddenly remembered what Hua Mu said about the disciples of the Heavenly Corpse Sect. Yu Tong of the Blood Sect found Hua Mu and helped Xue Lingzi deliver the news, telling him that he had seen demons in the outer territory of the Land of Fallen Stars, at the border of the Forbidden Sky Star Territory. The demon was killed by the Heavenly Corpse Sect. In front of you, there are the wreckage of the demon clan¡¯s warship, but you don¡¯t see a single demon clan member, only the demonic energy, corpse poison, phosphorus and fire are left. "Not long ago, a battle took place here." Pei Qiqi frowned, looked deeply into the gap in space, and said: "The gate to this domain is very wide, and even the ancient ships of the demon clan can pass through. This kind of A level 8 ancient demon ship must be guarded by several eighth-level demons." ¡°The battleship was shattered into pieces, and none of the monsters were missing. Could it be that after they were all killed, the bodies were collected and taken away?¡± Nie Tian squinted his eyes, pondered for a while, and said, "There were people from the Heavenly Corpse Sect who killed demons on the edge of the Land of Fallen Stars. In front of me, people from the Heavenly Corpse Sect should also be killing the demons that poured in." "The Heavenly Corpse Sect? What kind of sect is this? Why are they here, killing demons?" Pei Qiqi was surprised. "I don't know either." Nie Tian shook his head. "However, for the sake of safety, it is better for you to destroy the realm gate in front of you as soon as possible. No one knows whether the new demon warship will emerge from such a huge one." Flying through the gap in space." Pei Qiqi said softly, "Okay." Irregular prisms were thrown lightly towards the narrow space gap. The prisms were a heaven-level treasure. Its power seemed to depend on the power of space contained in the door to the realm and the space teleportation array. The prisms swirled, and many fish-like light blades flew out. The light blade moved in the gap in that space, absorbing its power and gradually growing stronger. The space gap slowly shrinks. Soon, each light blade grew several times stronger and merged into the prism again. The cracked gap that could accommodate the passage of demon warships was completely healed. Finally, the huge gap in space condensed into a bright spot of light the size of a thumb, and suddenly dissipated. "alright." There was clearly a gleam of joy in Pei Qiqi's eyes. Looking at the increasingly bright prisms, a happy smile escaped from the corner of her mouth, "This little thing, the greatest pleasure is to destroy the gates of the realm and various arrays containing space power. Law. Its power comes from the continuous absorption of space power." "Let's look around and see if there are any people from the Heavenly Corpse Sect nearby." Nie Tian said in a deep voice. Pei Qiqi nodded. The two of them took the star boat again, starting from the destroyed domain gate, and searched everywhere to see what the people of the Heavenly Corpse Sect wanted to do. ¡­¡­ The demon clan, the second demon realm. In a wide square with towering black stone pillars, demonic energy surged like a tide, and huge low-level monsters roared. Three monster warships, like ferocious purple monsters, are at the gate of the arched domain in the square. Hazlit, the manic flame, and Phimos, the demon controller, are both ninth-level kings. They each led their tribesmen and stood at the door of the arched domain, roaring angrily. Hazlitt and Feimos arranged for several eighth-level bloodline members in the clan to go to the Forbidden Sky Star Territory to investigate the news. As a result, none of the clansmen who went to the Forbidden Sky Star Territory came back alive.?? The two ninth-level monarchs had no idea what was happening over there in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory. In anger, they arrived here in person, accurately crossed the boundless starry sky, and went straight to the Forbidden Sky Star Territory to see what happened there. However, just as they were about to leave, the gate to the realm shook violently. The two people instantly understood that the domain gate established in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory that could connect to this place had been destroyed in advance. The roars of Hazlitt and Phimos were earth-shattering, causing those low-level monsters to crawl on the ground and tremble. "Hoo!" A demonic shadow suddenly arrived. If Nie Tian were here, he would be able to recognize at a glance that the high-level demon coming over was Gutas, whom he had encountered in the Shattering Battlefield. Gutas is only a seventh-level bloodline. But as soon as he came over, the ninth-level Hazlitt and Phimos stopped roaring at the same time. "Young Master!" Hazlitt and Phimos, calm down, curb their irritability, and bow. Gutas is a direct descendant of the bloodthirsty Great Lord of the Demon Tribe. He is very likely to become the new Great Lord in the future. He will be as domineering as Hazlitt and Phimos. When facing him, they will all be respectful and polite. "Have you ever gotten any useful information from the Land of Fallen Stars?" Gutas asked. Hazlitt and Phimos looked ugly and shook their heads. Gutas narrowed his eyes and looked unhappy, "You haven't received any news for so long? What on earth are you two doing?" Hazlit, the Manic Flame, responded hurriedly: "None of the clansmen we arranged to go to the Forbidden Star Territory came back. Just when the two of us were about to go there in person, we discovered that the realm gate left in the Forbidden Star Territory had been stolen by someone. Destroyed." Gutas was stunned. He also knew that Hazlitt and Phimos had previously participated in the battle on the Death Star Sea. The Broken Star Ancient Palace over there suffered a disastrous defeat. After withdrawing from the Death Star Sea, the two princes returned to the Second Demon Realm to personally deal with the matters he told them. He also did not expect that in such a short period of time, the realm gate of the Forbidden Sky Star Region would be destroyed. "The person who took action must be someone from the Void Spirit Religion." Gutas thought for a moment and then understood, "The Land of the Falling Star is the territory of the Son of the Star named Nie Tian. I had contact with this person in the Shattering Battlefield. , extremely difficult to deal with. The combat power of his subordinates continues to soar, and it is indeed possible to kill your eighth-level tribesmen upon discovery." Hazlitt and Phimos were all ears. "The Son of the Star obviously has three major realms." Gutas thought, "The realm gates of the Land of Fallen Stars and the realm gates of the Tianmang Star Region were both destroyed. The Forbidden Sky Star Region in front of us, The last realm gate has also been destroyed. Are there any hidden realm gates left in the Yuantian Star Region?" "There really is one in the Yuantian Star Territory." Feimos thought about it carefully and said, "It's just that the gate to the Yuantian Star Territory is very small. It is difficult for our clan's warships to pass through." "That's fine." Gutas nodded, "Then, let's enter from the Yuantian Star Territory." "Young Master, we have also come into contact with the Son of the Star in Floating Continent. The strength of his subordinates is also impressive. Three of them have reached the middle of the Holy Realm." Hazlitt said awkwardly. "Lord Kadi, he is extremely angry because the three demonic realms were looted and swept away by the Son of Stars." Gutas sneered, "Lord Kadi has said that he is very interested in the Son of Stars named Nie Tian. Wait. In a moment, I will go over and invite him personally, and he may accompany you to the Yuantian Star Territory." Hazlitt and Phimos suddenly felt relieved when they heard what he said. Lord Kadi ranks at the forefront among the many kings of the demon clan, and his combat power far exceeds them. The human race, only those elders who are in the later stages of the Sanctuary and come from the Broken Star Ancient Temple, can hope to fight against Lord Kadi. With Kadi taking the lead, they immediately gave up their scruples and expressed their willingness to enter the Yuantian Star Territory with Kadi. "You prepare immediately, I will invite Lord Kadi." Gutas said, "The three major demon realms were severely damaged, and my father is very angry! The son of the stars must bear the wrath of our clan's revenge! Hehe, Broken Star Since the master of the ancient palace cannot return, there is nothing to be afraid of, so you can go ahead and kill him!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1096 Unknown Intention You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Forbidden Sky Star Territory. In the central area of ??the Broken Domain and the Land of Meteorite, meteorites are constantly standing. Five huge meteorites are connected by stone edges, and several ancient galactic ships are located above the meteorites. The Blood Sect¡¯s group was arranged here by Dong Li, and Xue Lingzi also arrived later. A long time ago, the Forbidden Sky Star Territory was sealed layer by layer, and there were no terrifying foreign impurities in the starry sky. Low-level Qi Practitioners can easily travel as long as they have a flying spiritual weapon. In recent years, the restrictions seem to have been lifted, and forces from outside the world have begun to infiltrate. However, compared with other star regions, the Forbidden Sky Star Region is still more suitable for low-level Qi Refiners to survive. The meteorite where the Blood Sect is located is anchored by the ancient galactic ship. The light shield released by the ancient ship isolates most of the impurities from the outside world, allowing the disciples of the Blood Sect to practice with the help of spiritual stones. Li Langfeng sat quietly on a gray-white stone a distance away from the five meteorites. In front of his eyes, there were the bones of the You clan members. A cluster of pale flames was swimming above the bones of the You clan people, as if they were helping Li Langfeng gather toxins. Not long ago, Li Langfeng had just broken through the spiritual realm. His physique is different from ordinary people. After entering the spiritual realm, he can practice alone outside. This body, which has been eroded by thousands of poisons and has become extremely weird, can even withstand the complex power of the outside world. The way he practices can affect the Blood Sect. The bones of the You Clan that Dong Li had manipulated were also mixed with poison. He was afraid that his cultivation would contaminate the disciples of the lower realms of the Blood Sect with poison, so he stayed away from the five meteorites. "Chichi!" Suddenly, the cluster of pale flames in front of Li Langfeng swayed violently. Li Langfeng was stunned for a moment, looking at the pale flame in astonishment, and then summoned a flying spiritual weapon. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the You clan's bones, he sat on the utensil and said softly in an extremely gentle tone: "Lead the way." The pale flame flew away quickly. The artifact, following the cluster of pale flames, gradually moved away from the blood sect's location under its guidance. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the cluster of pale flames suddenly floated towards an octagonal meteorite. On that meteorite, there was a strange ancient galactic ship. "What a strong corpse aura!" Li Langfeng was shocked. He squinted slightly and could see the ancient galactic ship, surrounded by many. Only he could detect the aura coming from the corpse. Furthermore, he also noticed that above the ancient ship of the Galaxy, there were demon corpses tied up with ropes. Those monster corpses seemed to have been stripped of their power through rope ties. "Huh!" A soft call came from the strange, ancient galaxy ship of unknown origin. The corpse energy shrouded in white mist quietly gathered and formed a figure in the mid-air of the ancient ship. It was an extremely thin middle-aged man with a face as pale as a ghost. The man was wearing white clothes and his eyes were light silver. There was still a kilometer away, so he glanced at Li Langfeng first, and then focused on the cluster of pale flames. "Phosphorus Poison Corpse Fire! Phosphorus Poison Corpse Fire that has become intelligent!" The man's silver eyes suddenly lit up, and he looked at the cluster of pale flames in a daze, and said to himself, "This thing can only be condensed in the Blood Burial Mountains of the Shattered Battlefield. The corpses of the Blood Burial Mountains There are many ghosts, and there is a mysterious connection between corpse ghosts and phosphorus-poisoned corpse fire." "This person can actually be recognized by corpse poison, phosphorus and fire. The aura in his body" The man murmured, finally looked at Li Langfeng again, and felt it secretly. Under the gaze of his silver eyes, the toxins in Li Langfeng's body suddenly evaporated, and clusters of colorful smoke clouds surrounded him. Among them, the pale toxins from the flames are the most conspicuous. "A good seedling, very suitable for our sect's secret technique." The man looked at Li Langfeng in surprise and asked softly: "Who are you? And why are you here?" "Li Langfeng came from the land of falling stars." "The Land of Falling Stars" The man chuckled and suddenly said: "What is your relationship with Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars?" "Nie Tian, ??you are my master." Li Langfeng shouted. "Hehe." The man's smile became brighter and he stared deeply at Li Langfeng, "The seventh son of the stars, indeedIt's a bit unusual. The blood sect, as well as you, all the secret techniques you practice can be regarded as evil. " Li Langfeng¡¯s expression changed. He suddenly regretted telling the man in front of him about his relationship with Nie Tian. "Don't be nervous." The man looked relaxed, "You should be able to feel that I am also a so-called evil sect. I am from the Heavenly Corpse Sect. Are you interested in becoming a member of my Heavenly Corpse Sect? Your qualifications are very good. Suitable for our sect's secret technique, the phosphorus poisonous corpse fire will be even more powerful when combined with our Heavenly Corpse Sect's secret technique." "Not interested!" Li Langfeng snorted coldly. "You will be interested." The man smiled strangely, "When you enter the later stage of the spiritual realm and start building a domain, you will think of me. The method you practice is special, and the materials you need to build a domain are also strange. Perhaps only I can provide the environment. But, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± The man pondered for a moment and then said: "Since you are Nie Tian's, please tell him for me. There is no need to waste time in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory, the Land of Fallen Stars and the Tianmang Star Territory, looking for the gate to the realm." ¡°The star domain under his name also has a domain gate that connects with foreign races, in the territory of the Huntian Sect in the Yuantian Star Domain.¡± "The Hunyuan Domain, the northern galaxy of the domain, is where the gate of the domain is located." Leaving such a sentence, the man disappeared into the ancient ship of the galaxy. The ancient ship suddenly accelerated, and the corpse power exploded. In the blink of an eye, the ancient galaxy ship swept away the flying spiritual weapon that Li Langfeng was riding on, and soon disappeared. Full of doubts, Li Langfeng flew towards the Blood Sect's territory again. Two days later, Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi approached here on a star boat. Li Langfeng came over on his own initiative. "What, you met a person from the Heavenly Corpse Sect?" Nie Tian was shocked, "What level of cultivation is that person at?" "I can't see through it." Li Langfeng shook his head. "His realm is far beyond mine. It's difficult for me to determine his true realm. However, the pressure he brings to me is greater than that of Jing Feiyang and Quan Quan." Zixuan, Qu Mingde and others are so terrifying!" As a close confidant of Nie Tian, ??Li Langfeng often walks around the Tianmang Star Territory, and he has seen people like Jing Feiyang who are in the middle stage of the Saint Territory. He compared it with Jing Feiyang, and felt that the pressure that person brought to him, that unfathomable feeling, was much stronger! "If you do this, the person from the Heavenly Corpse Sect must be at least in the late stage of the Holy Realm." Pei Qiqi frowned, "There is a possibility that he is at the God Realm level!" "God's Realm!" Nie Tian was shocked. Except for the four ancient sects, there are only a handful of remaining human sects that can reach the realm of gods. The Divine Realm is the peak combat power of the human race! The previous leader of the Yin Ling Sect was only in the early days of the Divine Realm. Could it be that a person from the Heavenly Corpse Sect who suddenly appeared reached this level? How could these evil sects, which are not accepted by the four major sects and hate the feeling of pain, be so powerful? "He also said that you don't need to waste time in other places." Li Langfeng added, "There is also a realm gate, which is in the territory of the Huntian Sect in the Yuantian Star Region and the northern galaxy of the Hunyuan Region." As soon as these words came out, Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi changed their expressions slightly. How come the Heavenly Corpse Sect is so familiar with the foreign domain gates? "Do you want to believe him?" Pei Qiqi asked. "It's better to believe that it exists than to believe that it doesn't exist!" Nie Tiantian felt uneasy. "He appeared in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory and only killed demons. He deliberately avoided us. His true intention is unknown. However, since he left this key message, we You might as well look for it, maybe what he said is true." "If that's the case, we have to leave as soon as possible." Pei Qiqi shouted. "Well, let's go to Yuantian Star Territory immediately!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1097 A step too late You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The news that the Broken Star Ancient Palace was severely damaged by the Demon Clan in the Death Star Sea spread like wildfire. Sons of the stars, in the star domain under the name of the palace master, many sects and forces are in turmoil, and everyone is in danger. This is even more true for Nie Tian. Stories of Nie Tian leading his men to the fourth, fifth, and sixth demon realms to kill demons and plunder rich supplies gradually spread. Many people know that Nie Tian played a key role in the enragment of the Demon Clan because the four great masters came out together. Therefore, the star domain under Nie Tian¡¯s name will definitely be the focus of the Demon Clan¡¯s care. When Nie Tian arrived at the Shenhuo Sect with a cross-domain space teleportation array, he immediately summoned Jing Feiyang and others. Jing Feiyang, Quan Zixuan, and Qu Mingde, after learning the news from Nie Tian, ??did not dare to practice hard in seclusion and were prepared to prepare. At Nie Tian¡¯s call, the three of them rushed over quickly. "Go to the Hunyuan Domain of the Huntian Sect." Nie Tian said. "The Hunyuan Domain is not the main domain of the Huntian Sect, but it is still a larger domain." Zhong Lijian of the Shenhuo Sect hesitated for a moment and said, "Because the Huntian Sect has not expressed its stance or actively attached itself to it, we and the Huntian Sect have not taken the initiative to attach themselves to it. Tianzong has rarely moved around in these years." Nie Tian frowned, "Then you mean, going to the Hunyuan Domain won't be that easy?" "The space formations in the Hunyuan Domain are indeed not connected to us." Zhong Lijian explained, "Only the Hunyuan Domain has formations that are connected to us. But because our relationship with the Huntian Sect is not harmonious, in recent years, there is no I have been to the Huntian Sect. We are not sure whether the formations are interoperable." "You should have the star map of the Yuantian Star Territory, right?" Pei Qiqi said. Zhong Lijian nodded, "There is indeed a star map." "Bring it here, let me have a look." Pei Qiqi reached out and asked for it. Zhong Lijian immediately took out the star chart. That star map was carved on a huge animal skin, and the locations of each major domain in the Yuantian Star Territory were clearly marked. Pei Qiqi stared at the star map, her eyes shining brightly. After a while, she nodded and said: "I already know the approximate location of the Hunyuan Domain." After saying this, she immediately started to move in the void, and with her fingertips, beams of spatial light blades flew out and intertwined in the air. A long gap in space was torn apart easily by her. "Let's go." Pei Qiqi motioned for everyone to pass. "As expected of the leader of the Void Spirit Sect, he made an exception and accepted the fourth personal biography" Jing Feiyang whispered. In a star field, the ability to travel at will can only be used by those who are proficient in space power and have reached the holy realm. Pei Qiqi is only in the late spiritual realm, but he can actually travel through the void in the Yuantian Star Territory. ?? One after another figures escape into the gaps in the space. Soon, a group of powerful men from the Holy Realm gathered in the Shenhuo Sect, with the help of Pei Qiqi, arrived at the outer galaxy of the Hunyuan Realm. Except for Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi, those in the Holy Domain, after walking out of the gap in space, each created a unique domain to isolate the penetration of impurities from the outside world. Jing Feiyang and the other two are in the middle stage of the Holy Realm, while Zhong Lijian and Dong Qisong are in the early stage of the Sanctuary Realm. The five Saints are Nie Tian¡¯s most powerful warriors. For the sake of the possible existence of the realm gate that the man from the Heavenly Corpse Sect said, Nie Tian spent all his strength with all his strength. In the starry sky, Nie Tian took a closer look and noticed the Hunyuan Domain not far away. Pei Qiqi came over, and the irregular prisms rotated gently in the palm of his hand. Each prism surface reflected the nearby scene, and he felt the abnormal spatial fluctuations. "There isn't one here." After a moment, Pei Qiqi shook his head gently. She suddenly abandoned Nie Tian and others, and suddenly disappeared with the help of the power of the prism. Nie Tian knows that even the spatial treasure has a limited range of perception. Pei Qiqi left in order to thoroughly explore the area near the Hunyuan Territory that the mysterious strongman of the Corpse Sect mentioned that day. Nie Tian and others waited quietly. "Ancestor Huntian is self-righteous and refuses to give in even now." Dong Qisong of the Beast Control Sect snorted coldly, "But within the Huntian Sect, there are many elders who are jealous of us and have long wanted to belong." "It doesn't matter to the Huntian Sect anymore." Nie Tian was open-minded, "As long as the Huntian Sect stays on their own terms and doesn't mess around in the Yuantian Star Territory, let them go. That ancestor, the Huntian Sect, didn't say anything like that."Ready? One day, if I can defeat him with my own strength, will he surrender obediently? " "In my opinion, this day will not come too far away." Seeing that Nie Tian was so confident, the others also looked relaxed. Qu Mingde smiled calmly and said: "It's okay if we don't have the Huntian Sect. In the past few decades, we have accompanied you in the south and north, and we have gained a lot. We have all broken through the realm, and many of the elders of our Jin Han Sect have also made use of the heavenly materials and earth they have obtained. Bao, the realm is progressing rapidly. If there is one more Huntian Sect, there will be one more divider." During the trip to the three major demon realms, all the participating sects achieved great results. There are many chaos and magic grass. In the future, it will be made to make breakthroughs. In the future, the spiritual realm breaks through the virtual domain. At this point, Qu Mingde and his party all believed that surrendering to Nie Tian was a wise decision. A quarter of an hour later. Pei Qiqi left and came back again. Under the questioning gaze of everyone, he shook his head and said, "I didn't sense the gate to the realm." Nie Tian frowned, "Could it be that the information given by the Heavenly Corpse Sect is false? He won't deliberately confuse us, right?" "How about going to the Hunyuan Domain to see the situation?" Pei Qiqi suggested, and added: "The news may not be false. It is also possible that a strong man from the demon clan has arrived and used special means to move the gate to the domain. Go somewhere else.¡± "Go to the Hunyuan Domain and have a look." Nie Tiandao. Pei Qiqi opened a gap in space again. "Whoops!" The group of people headed by Nie Tian arrived directly from the outer starry sky of the Hunyuan Domain. The moment he stepped out, Nie Tian's color suddenly changed. "Oops!" Dong Qisong's body shook, "The Huntian Sect, the branch built here, was destroyed!" In front of everyone, in the desolate wilderness, the palace stone buildings collapsed one by one, and the bodies of Qi refiners wearing Huntian Sect clothes were scattered everywhere. There is an extremely obvious demonic energy that is in a weakened state, which means that there are strong men from the demon clan who have haunted this place. "The Hunyuan Territory has been invaded by demons." Zhong Lijian took a deep breath, suddenly flew up, and checked around. Quan Zixuan and Qu Mingde rushed to the sky one after another, releasing huge soul consciousness. Only Jing Feiyang, worried about Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi's safety, stayed with them. Soon, Quan Zixuan returned and shouted: "In this realm, the human Qi masters who have reached the virtual realm and the spiritual realm are all bombarded and killed by demons. The demon who takes action is Hazlitt, the manic flame!" "Hazlit!" Nie Tian changed his color. "Hazlit's actions are exactly the same as our actions of invading the three demonic realms." Quan Zixuan said with a deep expression, "In the Hunyuan Domain, in addition to the branch of the Huntian Sect, there are also two families that are attached to the Huntian Sect. Those two families, as well as the strong men from the Huntian Sect branch, are all dead." "The rest are all low-level Xuanjing and lower-level Qi refiners, escaping to remote places in the Hunyuan Domain." After a while, Qu Mingde and others also came back. The four Saints spread out and searched the Hunyuan Territory in a short period of time. From the mouths of some human survivors in this domain, they learned that Hazlitt, the manic flame, led a dozen eighth-level monsters to sweep away the area. area. "The information given by Nie Tian, ??that mysterious and powerful man from the Heavenly Corpse Sect, should be correct." Pei Qiqi said, "It's just that we are a step late. The demon clan should use the gate of the realm to swarm out. A lot of people came in. As for the gate to the realm, it was most likely moved elsewhere, so I couldn't sense it." "You lead the way and check the other realms that are close to the Hunyuan Territory one by one." Nie Tian said hurriedly. Pei Qiqi immediately started to open up a new space gap and led a group of people there. The two closest realms, Gray Moon Territory and Shaking Light Territory, after Nie Tian and others entered, the scenes they saw were exactly the same as the Hunyuan Territory! The powerful families closely related to the Huntian Sect were also wiped out in the next two realms. In addition to Hazlitt, the leader of the demons is also the demon controller Phimos! Both of them are ninth-level monarchs. "Go to the Huntian Domain, the main domain of the Huntian Sect!" Nie Tian became increasingly uneasy, vaguely feeling that the main domain of the Huntian Sect might also be captured by the demon clan. "Huntian Sect, after this battle, I'm afraid" Zhong Lijian looked regretful, but also secretly rejoiced. He was fortunate that the gate to the realm that communicated with the demon clan was established within the territory of the Huntian Sect, rather than around the major realms of the Shenhuo Sect. "Whoops!" When Nie Tian and others entered the Huntian Domain, they immediately saw an area in this domain covered with a rich purple-black demonic aura. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Intense purple and black demonic energy. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1098 Questioning You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Huntian Sect!" Zhong Lijian gave a deep shout, with a solemn expression, and rushed out first. Dong Qisong from the Beast Control Sect hesitated for a moment and then roared to his feet. Also from the Yuantian Star Territory, Patriarch Huntian has always been the strongest in the Star Territory. With the help of Nie Tian, ??Zhong Lijian and Dong Qisong still did not think that they had surpassed Patriarch Huntian after entering the Holy Territory. In the past, the ancestor of Huntian was so domineering that he dominated the Yuantian Star Territory, and the other strong men from all sides were suppressed by him. Later, as all parties surrendered to Nie Tian one by one, Patriarch Huntian's arrogance became somewhat restrained. No matter how much Zhong Lijian and Dong Qisong dislike Ancestor Huntian, they still understand the principle of death and coldness. Especially when demons invade in large numbers. "Walk!" Nie Tian called out the star boat, took Pei Qiqi with him, and flew away. Because of the close distance, he did not ask Pei Qiqi to tear open a gap in space again. In the blink of an eye, the star boat was approaching the Huntian Sect. The mountain range where the Huntian Sect is located is covered with thick demonic energy. Huge low-level demons, accompanied by high-level demons, are roaring over the Huntian Sect. Those mountains all belong to the sect fortress of the Huntian Sect. At this moment, in the long mountain range, there is a gray-yellow light curtain, which condenses layer by layer, resisting the penetration of evil energy. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Hazlitt, the manic flame, and Phimos, the demon controller, returned to their ancestors by bloodline and transformed into a huge demon body. The two ninth-level demon kings set off surging demonic energy, roaring violently, and attacked the sect of the Huntian Sect. "Sisi!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the deep earth, the power of the earth¡¯s core spurts out and merges into the Huntian Sect¡¯s protective formation, firmly blocking the attack of the two demon kings. Ancestor Hun Tian personally sat in the depths of the formation, with a gray stone ball floating above his head. Within the stone ball, there is turbid energy surging, as if it is constantly mobilizing. The power buried deep in the center of the earth makes the "Mengtian Hunyuan Formation" of the Huntian Sect as solid as a rock. Hazlitt and Phimos are both ninth-level mid-level demon kings, waiting for the mid-level saint realm powerhouses of the human race. However, the two great monarchs worked together, but they were unable to break through the "Mengtian Hunyuan Formation" of the Huntian Sect in a short time. They could only make those huge low-level monsters spew more intense demonic energy, preparing to attack little by little. , eroding the power of the formation, waiting for an opportunity to break into it. "Boom!" Patriarch Huntian in the formation smelled the auras of Zhong Lijian and Dong Qisong, and suddenly flew out of the formation. "The Huntian Sphere! The sky is shaking and the earth is shaking!" In the gray stone ball, turbid energy gushes out, triggering a huge change in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the entire Huntian Domain, triggering the roar of the earth. The hazy spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathers from all directions, diluting the evil energy. The mountains and rivers were roaring and swaying, and the power of the earth, with its thick aura, moved countless boulders. Suddenly, a huge boulder flew out from the ground. Under the influence of the Huntian Sphere, the boulder gathered the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and began to collide with the many magical beasts gathered in the Huntian Sect. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± The huge low-level monster roared in pain as it was bombarded by the overwhelming boulders. Even Hazlitt and Phimos, whose huge demonic bodies were transformed by bloodline atavism, were hit by numerous boulders and screamed in pain. Zhong Lijian sacrificed himself to the Domain of Fire, and the sky was filled with flames, burning towards Hazlit. Dong Qisong of the Beast Control Sect did not hesitate to release his strange domain. In his domain, there are all kinds of spiritual birds and beasts, lifelike and like living creatures. The power of the energy and blood of the beasts was easily mobilized by him in his holy domain, and the soul and blood blended together to emit a deafening beast roar. Jing Feiyang and the three saints arrived at the last step and used their own methods. "Ancestor Hun Tian" Pei Qiqi stood on the star boat, looking at Ancestor Hun Tian who was moving the Hun Tian Sphere, stimulating the energy of heaven and earth, and the power of the earth to attack the demons with various exquisite and powerful spells. He murmured: "This Patriarch of the Huntian Realm is really surprising. In the early days of the Holy Domain, with the help of the Huntian Sect's great formation, the Huntian Domain that he had been cultivating for many years was actually able to resist the two demon kings." "The number one person in the Yuantian Star Territory is really no small matter. Zhong Lijian and Dong Qisong are both in the early stages of the Holy Territory, so they are obviously weaker than him." It can be seen that the Huntian Patriarch broke away from the formation and fought with the two demon kings, which surprised her. Nie Tian nodded lightly, "He dares to refuse to surrender to me. It seems reallySome things to rely on. In the Huntian Sect, relying on the great formation and the Huntian Sphere, he might be able to compete with Jing Feiyang and other mid-level Saint Realm players. It¡¯s no wonder that neither of the two ninth-level monarchs quickly defeated the Huntian Sect. " Nie Tian was also a little surprised by the power and methods displayed by Patriarch Huntian. The Muntian Sphere he holds seems to be able to trigger great changes in the Muntian Territory, causing the aura of heaven and earth and the power of the earth hidden deep in the ground to be easily mobilized by him, becoming a lethal weapon against his enemies. The demon controller Feimos suddenly spoke the language of the demon clan and roared in the void. The demons scattered in all directions of the Huntian Sect suddenly rose into the sky after that roar, and disappeared one after another towards the stars in the outer realm. The demons who step into the Yuantian Star Territory are all ninth-level and eighth-level ones. They all have the power to cross the starry sky with their flesh and blood bodies without relying on the demons' ancient starry sky ships. "Huhuhu!" ? One after another, either huge or graceful, the demonic shadows rushed toward the outside of the Huntian Territory. Including Hazlitt and Phimos, as soon as they saw the arrival of the five saints, they all gave up their offensive against the Huntian Sect and dispersed in a hurry. "Chase." Nie Tian waved his hand and gave the order softly. Except for Jing Feiyang and Patriarch Huntian, the rest of the Saints are all chasing towards the stars. Jing Feiyang hesitated slightly and looked at Nie Tian blankly. "Don't worry, even the ninth-level monarch can't do anything to us." Pei Qiqi answered for Nie Tian, ??"I can take Nie Tian and escape from the Huntian Territory easily. The ninth-level monarch can't affect me either." Jing Feiyang finally felt relieved, nodded, and also flew high into the sky. Nie Tian took out the Ghost Pearl. The beads floated out, drifting slowly, and the souls of several slain eighth-level monsters and monsters were drawn in due to the power of the Wraith Beads. The ancestor of Huntian, who was suspended in the air and holding the Huntian Sphere, had a gloomy and uncertain expression. After a while, Patriarch Huntian approached Nie Tian on his own initiative, took a deep look at Nie Tian, ??and said in a deep voice: "The Demon Clan, why is our Huntian Sect the primary target?" "It's very simple. The gate to the Yuantian Star Territory is near your Hunyuan Territory." Nie Tian replied, "When the demon clan invades, the first to attack is naturally the closest target." Patriarch Huntian had a gloomy face and an unkind expression. Hunyuan Territory, Gray Moon Territory, and Fluttering Light Territory are all obvious realms of the Huntian Sect. These three realms What is the current situation? After the arrival of Hazlitt and Feimos, he already knew it. The three most important realms have been killed by the demon clan, and the strength of the Huntian Sect has dropped significantly. From now on, compared with the backbone of other sects, the Huntian Sect may be far behind and find it difficult to catch up. "The demon clan will appear in Yuantian Star Territory, is it because of you?" Patriarch Huntian asked. "Yes." Nie Tian did not deny it. "We have killed many demon families in the three major demon realms. This demon invasion is naturally a deliberate revenge. The demon clan obviously does not know that your Huntian Sect is not attached to me. . They take it for granted that all the sect forces in my obvious domain belong to me." "So, our Huntian Sect has suffered an unreasonable disaster?" Ancestor Huntian was furious. "You can also say that." Nie Tian narrowed his eyes and said calmly: "The sect has assigned the Yuantian Star Territory to me. Your Huntian Sect has been reluctant to surrender, and I have not forced it. It's just an accident that the sub-demons came in and picked your Huntian Sect first to attack." "Belong to you?" Ancestor Huntian sneered, "Our Huntian Sect has been based in the Yuantian Star Territory since ancient times! For thousands of years, we have been carefully managing the Yuantian Star Territory and maintaining the order here. With your Broken Star With just one word from the ancient palace, the Yuantian Star Territory became your private domain?" Nie Tian was silent. The four ancient sects have always been strong within the human race. Star domains like the Yuantian Star Territory were originally not as good as the Dharma Eyes of the four major sects. Just because of his existence, the Broken Star Ancient Palace made a statement and made the Yuantian Star Territory his private domain. "This kind of overbearing approach is recognized by sects such as the Beast Control Sect and the Divine Fire Sect, and they obey orders obediently. I didn¡¯t expect that Patriarch Huntian would be so dissatisfied. Faced with the question from Patriarch Huntian, Nie Tian thought about it carefully and felt that the sect¡¯s approach was, to put it bluntly, unreasonable. But this kind of unreasonable approach seems to be reasonable and reasonable when applied to the four ancient sects, and many people agree with it. However, Patriarch Huntian did not agree with it and still resisted stubbornly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1099 Seven Lords! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The four major sects have dominated the human race for many years. In the beginning, the four major sects were the main force fighting against the aliens and the Ancient Spirits. The human race, under the leadership of the four major sects, expelled the aliens and the Ancient Spirits from the world of the human race. This also leads to the fact that the four major sects naturally have a sense of superiority when facing the family forces of other human races. However, there are still some people who are not afraid of power and are unwilling to submit to others. Under the recruitment of Xu Ling Sect, Zhao Shanling chose to act independently and refused to accept the good intentions of Xu Ling Sect. Xie Qian of the Dark Star Territory, who broke through to the late stage of the Holy Territory, also rejected the invitations of Sikong Cuo and He Lianxiong, and declined them in the name of Nie Tian. The same is true for Patriarch Huntian. There are always some people who are not afraid of the strength of the four major sects. Such peopleare often unique. After he said the words that were deep in his heart, Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi both fell silent. Thinking about it carefully, they actually felt that the four major sects¡¯ actions were too overbearing and forceful. As Patriarch Huntian said, why did the Yuantian Star Territory belong to Nie Tian with just one sentence from Broken Star Ancient Palace? Is it just because the Broken Star Ancient Palace is powerful? "We, the Huntian Sect, will still remain independent!" Patriarch Huntian snorted, his expression becoming increasingly unkind, "So what if you, Nie Tian, ??are the Son of the Stars? Your mere spiritual realm cultivation makes me willing to surrender, but I can't pass it. That level in your own heart!¡± He was very angry. Sects from the Yuantian Star Region such as the Beast Control Sect and the Divine Fire Sect plundered the three major demon realms of the demon clan and harvested many rare spiritual materials and herbs. It also came from the Yuantian Star Territory, so of course the Huntian Sect also got the news. The Beast Controlling Sect, Shenhuo Sect and other sects brought back many spiritual materials from the three demonic realms, but the Huntian Sect did not get any credit. It just so happened that the Huntian Sect was the first to bear the wrath of the demon clan and be attacked by the demon clan! It is difficult for Patriarch Huntian to accept such a result. ???????????? If, if the ancestor of Huntian was so powerful that he had the combat power of the late Saint Realm or God Realm level, he might have declared war on Nie Tian in a rage. It is a pity that he does not have such ability for the time being, and beside Nie Tian, ??there is a mid-level Saint Realm person like Jing Feiyang. Swallowing this breath made him extremely depressed. Of course, it was impossible for him to break his original answer and change his attitude just because Nie Tian and others arrived. "I don't want to force you." Nie Tian pondered for a moment and said, "If I use strong methods, your Huntian Sect has already been removed from the Yuantian Star Territory." Patriarch Huntian knew that he had such ability, so he kept silent. "Forget it." Nie Tian waved his hand and said with waning interest: "If you, the Huntian Sect, want to continue to be independent, it's up to you. We came here just to deal with the demons. How many demon clans have quietly poured in, I'm temporarily I don¡¯t know either. You, and your Huntian Sect, may suffer from demons in the future, so please wish yourselves good luck." "Huhuhu!" ??Continuously gathering, the ghost beads of the remaining souls of the demon clan floated in again. The reason why Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi did not participate in the killing of those who escaped from the demon clan was that they felt that such a battle did not require their contribution. On the other hand, Nie Tian also wanted to get more useful information through the remaining souls of the demon clan. Now that the Ghost Pearl has returned, he no longer pays attention to the ancestor Huntian and secretly communicates with the weapon soul. The weapon soul can peel off sporadic memories from the absorbed residual soul. Pieces of scattered memories flowed to Nie Tian through the analysis of the weapon soul. Nie Tian¡¯s expression gradually turned serious. Patriarch Huntian was not in a hurry to leave. He looked at the Nether Soul Pearl curiously and seemed to want to know the reason why Nie Tian did this. The only demon kings they had come into contact with were Feimos and Hazlit. Ancestor Huntian also didn¡¯t know how many demons there were that had entered the Yuantian Star Territory. "The leader is the Blood Hell Lord Kadi, with the ninth level peak bloodline!" Nie Tian took a deep breath and said to Pei Qiqi: "In addition to Kadi, Feimos and Hazlit, there are four other lords from the demon clan. , shuttled through the gate of the realm together. However, the fragmentary memories of those eighth-level monsters do not know the movements of Lord Kadi, nor do they know where the other four monster kings are hiding." "The only ones who really knew the inside story were Hazlitt and Phimos. The demons who were killed had insufficient status and only took orders from Phimos and Hazlitt." Pei Qiqi exclaimed: "Kadi! There are four more kings? What levels are those four kings at?" "There are two of them, like Hazlitt and Phimos, who are also at the ninth level. The other two are at the beginning of the ninth level. Each of the four princes leads many eighth-level blood members in their families." "Shortly after entering through the gate of the domain, all the princes went their separate ways and their whereabouts are unknown." Nie Tiandao. Pei Qiqi hesitated for a moment, then asked: "Is there any accurate information about where the Realm Gate has been moved?" "No." Nie Tian shook his head. "Not long after the demons who died here passed through the Realm Gate, they were led by Phimos and Hazlit to attack the nearby Hunyuan Realm. They passed through the Realm Gate. They were the first to leave, and I don¡¯t know how Kadi arranged the realm gate after they left.¡± Pei Qiqi had a headache, "As long as the gate of the realm is there, the demon clan can come and go freely. It is also possible that more powerful demon clan members will flow in." Patriarch Huntian did not shy away from the conversation between the two, and he heard it clearly. ¡°Headed by the Blood Hell King Kadi, there are seven demon kings in total, and many eighth-level bloodline warriors¡± Ancestor Hun Tian raised his head and looked at the demons evacuating from the Hun Tian Territory, his face full of bitterness. He obviously knew that the Yuantian Star Territory would be in turmoil for a while. Although the Huntian Sect has suffered heavy losses, it still has to withstand the attack of the demon clan, and will not stay out of it just because he refuses to surrender to Nie Tian. "Ancestor!" Deep in the formation, Elder Zhou Shang of the Huntian Sect suddenly shouted loudly, "I just got the news that the other two realms in our territory were also attacked by demons!" ¡°Not only us, but those close to us, the Chu family and the Jian family, and their territories have also been attacked by demons!¡± Patriarch Huntian¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Nie Tian also changed color slightly. From the remaining memories of the demons, he learned that the demons who entered were not just Hazlitt and Phimos, and he realized that the target of the demons was definitely not just the Huntian Sect. He doesn¡¯t care about the Huntian Sect, but the Chu family and the Jian family are both families that really depend on him, and he has the responsibility to protect them. "Moreover, neither the Chu family nor the Jian family has been promoted to the Holy Realm. No demon king can compete with them. "You, the Huntian Sect, should deal with the intruders from the demon clan on your own." Nie Tian glanced at the Huntian Ancestor and signaled to Pei Qiqi, "Go to the outer starry sky and ask them to stop chasing Hazlit and Phimos. First, Let¡¯s go to the realm where the Chu family and Jian family were in trouble and drive away the demons.¡± "Okay." Pei Qiqi immediately opened the gap in the space. Zhou Shang flew over and saw Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi disappearing from the slowly healing gap. "Old Ancestor!" Zhou Shang cried sadly, "Our Huntian Sect, after this battle, I am afraid that we will no longer be able to confront the Beast Control Sect and the Divine Fire Sect. The three major realms were lost, and the sect lost five virtual realm level elders. Zhongli Jian and Dong Qisong have also entered the Holy Realm. From now on, our lives will probably be even more difficult." Ancestor Huntian glanced at him coldly and shouted: "Swallow your proposal! Unless Nie Tian can defeat me, I will never give in!" "Boom!" He quickly flew into the formation and used the Huntian Sect's teleportation formation to reach the realm that was under attack. "We, there are two realms under attack." Zhou Shang murmured after he left, "There is only one saint like you in the sect. No matter how powerful you are, you can't take care of both. There are five Saints under Nie Tian, ??but they will only take care of the Chu family and the Jian family, and will not pay attention to our Huntian Sect." "It's a pity that Patriarch Huntian couldn't hear his words at all. "Why bother, why are you so stubborn?" Zhou Shang felt bitter. Like many elders of the sect, he felt that he should have recognized the situation long ago, like the Beast Control Sect and the Divine Fire Sect, and expressed his surrender early. He saw with his own eyes that the sect that surrendered to Nie Tian reaped huge rewards from the Lizard Clan Realm, Floating Continent, and the three major demon realms. "The Huntian Sect can't catch anything. When the demons invade, they are the first to attack them." Zhou Shang was full of complaints. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1100 Intercepting Cady You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yuantian Star Territory is in turmoil. The six invading demon kings, led by the eighth-level bloodline members of the clan, appear and disappear. Within the territories of the Five Sects and Three Families, all areas are subject to invasion from time to time. With the help of the formation and Pei Qiqi¡¯s power, Nie Tian was tired of running around. However, whenever they enter a realm invaded by demons, those demons will promptly escape into the outer starry sky under the leadership of the Great Lord. When they try to pursue them, they will learn that there are other demon kings operating in other realms. Jing Feiyang and others constantly moved the battlefield to hunt down the demons. The Demon Clan is engaged in guerrilla warfare in the Yuantian Star Territory. Once a human being from the Holy Land arrives in a territory, they will disperse in a rush. ??Wars occur in all major realms. The realms that are not taken care of will be severely attacked by the demon clan, and the sects and forces will suffer heavy casualties. Gradually, the five sects and three families also gained experience. The Qi Refiners who were scattered in different realms were mobilized and arranged to a place protected by a large formation. Relying on formations to resist the attacks of demons. This approach is completely consistent with the time when the Tianmang Star Territory was invaded by foreign races. After knowing that the leader was Kadi, the Lord of the Blood Hell, Nie Tian spread the news, inviting Xie Qian from the Dark Star Region to assist, and also spreading the word to the sect. Kadi is the ninth-level pinnacle bloodline. Among the many demon kings, he is the one who has great hope of breaking through the tenth-level bloodline and becoming a great king. His existence means that it is impossible to deal with the power Nie Tian controls. Xie Qian, who is in the late stage of Sanctuary, may not be Kadi's opponent, but at least he can still fight Kadi. Soon, Xie Qian came from the Dark Star Territory to the Yuantian Star Territory and took up residence here. Over at Broken Star Ancient Palace, Elder Yan Zhan was also arranged to snipe Kadi. However, after the two powerful men Xie Qian and Yan Zhan truly entered, the demon clan operating in the Yuantian Star Territory suddenly restrained themselves. The six demon kings seemed to have disappeared suddenly, and it was difficult to trace any traces. Pei Qiqi appeared in various places in the Yuantian Star Territory, trying to find the gate to the realm where the demon clan came, but for a while, he was not able to do so. The gate to the realm seemed to be extremely hidden. I don¡¯t know where it was moved by Kadi, but she couldn¡¯t sense the abnormal turmoil with the spatial treasure in her hand. ¡­¡­ Between the Land of Meteors and the Forbidden Sky Star Territory. A small space teleportation array was located on a huge meteorite. The formation suddenly sent out space shocks. A long time ago, relying on the Shenhuo Sect, the Lei family was lucky enough to cross the Forbidden Sky Star Territory and step into the Land of Fallen Stars, and built these transit space teleportation arrays. Through the formations one after another, the Lei family can return to the Yuantian Star Territory. Back then, Nie Tian relied on the formations of the Lei family to penetrate deep into the Forbidden Sky Star Territory and find the Shattered Territory. For a long time after that, Nie Tian traveled to and from the Yuantian Star Territory, also using the formations of the Lei family. When Kan Zhisheng built a large-scale space teleportation array for Nie Tian in the Shenhuo Sect that could transmit across domains, allowing Nie Tian's three major star domains to communicate with each other, the Lei family's formations were almost abandoned. Even the Lei family members have to pass through the Shenhuo Sect¡¯s formation when they go to the Yuantian Star Territory. This has also caused those formations used for transit, which require seven consecutive times to pass through the Yuantian Star Territory, to be almost abandoned. "Hoo!" Within the abandoned formation, Lord Kadi of the demon tribe suddenly appeared. "The Land of Fallen Stars" Kadi stood in the formation, looking at the flashing light group in the distance, his eyes as cold as cold knives, "That dark magic stone is the foundation of the Sixth Demon Realm! Since this thing gave birth to the Dark Lord, it is possible to use it to The clansmen of the Sixth Demon Realm will produce new great masters in the future!" He was just getting ready and continued to use the formation, when his color suddenly changed. "Chichi!" A series of gray-white beams of light came from nowhere, like thousands of sharp swords, shooting towards his location. That huge meteorite, including the formation set up here, exploded in an instant. By the time Cady reacted, he was already exposed, and the meteorites and formations were all wiped out. A battleship slowly emerged from the shadow of the starry sky. On the battleship, corpses of demons were hung one after another. The corpses' strong corpse power was sucked by the ties and pulled into the battleship.??, seems to provide strength for the battleship. "The Lord of Blood Hell, Kadi." The man Li Langfeng had seen not long ago floated out of the battleship with a chuckle, as light as a feather. "It's you!" Cady was shocked. He looked at the corpses of his fellow tribesmen, his expression changed, and he shouted: "Were our tribesmen killed by you? I clearly remember that you have been hunted by the four major sects for many years, so you should be extremely hostile to those four major sects, right? You and The Skeleton Clan has been secretly contacting us for many years. You are regarded as an evil heretic by the human race. Don¡¯t you and we have the same enemy?¡± "This time, that time." The man smiled brightly, "The Skeleton Clan and I are just ordinary transactions. And I am still a human race after all. It doesn't matter if the four major sects don't agree with me. Sooner or later, we people will get something. Agree.¡± "Are you here to intercept me?" Cady roared. "It's not an interception." The man shook his head, "I am attracted to you. You will become the strongest corpse in my hands! It is your honor, Kadi, to become my strongest corpse." As soon as he finished speaking, three corpses wrapped in strong corpse aura flew out from the battleship he flew out. ??A demon, a member of the Skeleton Clan, and a member of the Nether Clan. The three foreigners are all ninth-level kings, but their eyes are dull and they clearly have no sense of autonomy. They have some similarities with Nie Tian's skeleton blood demon. He waved gently. The three foreign kings, who were refined into heavenly corpses, shot out suddenly and rushed towards Kadi. "Puffy!" The body of the demon hanging on the battleship exploded with a bang, and all the corpse power stored in the body was drained away. "You dare to attack me?" Cady was furious. "Why don't you dare?" The man chuckled strangely, "You will be my guiding stone into the divine realm. A ninth-level demon king was refined into a heavenly corpse by me. The breakthrough in the realm I pursue is inevitable. Everything will fall into place.¡± "Do you know that I have been waiting for you in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory for a long time?" "Kadi, Kadi, don't think that you are the only one who is smart. You let those six princes roam around in the Yuantian Star Territory to attack and kill, which made Nie Tian tired of dealing with it. He quietly came here, didn't you just want to bring back those A dark magic stone?" "It's a pity that it's just you, not Xue Ax or other great masters." "If the Great Master doesn't come, whoever dares to come here from your demon clan will be just my prey." "Huhuhu!" The three alien kings who were refined into heavenly corpses set off a torrential corpse aura. The corpse aura was mixed with all kinds of corpse poisons and toxins from the You clan, and the ninth-level peak bloodline of Kadi was submerged in it. Kadi activates his bloodline, activates the demon's immortal body, returns his bloodline to his ancestors, and his body expands continuously. A fierce and bloody battle broke out instantly. ¡­¡­ The wilderness of the land of meteors. The Qitian Vine shrank tens of millions of times, condensing into a vine tree only about ten meters high with flying canes. Under Nie Tian¡¯s guidance, Qitian Teng left the Shattered Realm, crossed the galaxy, and entered the Wilderness Realm, looking for a foreign land where he could enter the saplings of ancient living trees. It has been operating secretly in the wilderness for a long time. No one in the Great Wilderness Domain¡¯s weapon sect can sense its existence. In the dead volcanoes, Qitian Veng flies quietly, the vines sway, and feel the abnormal atmosphere. Suddenly, Qi Tianteng smelled extremely turbulent power waves from the outer sky. Qi Zong. Qi Bailu, who finally broke through to the Void Realm in cultivation, used the Yanluo Mirror to extract the essence of earth fire from the secret realms of flames, cleanse the elixirs, and merge them into the Void Realm. A wandering thought came erratically. Qi Bailu was stunned, stopped practicing, and concentrated on understanding. "There are two strong men fighting in the outer domain? Is Qitian Teng the one delivering the news?" Almost at the same time. Hua Muren was splitting the sky, and the demon vine between his eyebrows suddenly appeared. "Qitian Teng!" In an instant, Hua Mu also received a message from Qitian Teng, and learned that outside the land of the meteor, there were two terrifying strong men fighting. Qi Tianteng also told him that there was one person who was the ninth-level peak king of the demon clan. Hua Mu turned pale in shock. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1101 The crisis of the Dong family You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Baizhan Domain, Dong Family. The head of the family, Dong Wangling, was meditating in a secret room, swallowing pure spiritual power and condensing the elixir into solid crystals. "Hoo!" The soul of a huge giant ape floated out of his body. As soon as the giant ape appeared, the secret room seemed to suddenly become crowded. Dong Wangling frowned. The soul of the giant ape flew away uncontrollably, breaking his tranquility and surprising him. Then, he felt the giant ape's fear and uneasiness. The giant ape soul was trembling in the secret room, as if it instinctively smelled the breath of fear. "what happened?" Dong Wangling looked puzzled and quickly communicated with his soul, wanting to know where the fear of the giant ape soul came from. "Boom! Boom!" However, before he could learn the reason from the giant ape soul, the entire Dong family suddenly trembled. The numerous spiritual beasts kept in captivity by the Dong family and prepared for the lower realm tribesmen were all roaring lowly. Roaring sounds came and went. High above the Dong family, a ball of purple-black demonic energy suddenly appeared out of thin air. From the depths of the surging demonic energy, a demonic shadow standing tall on the sky and the earth slowly appeared. It was a large low-level monster with the body of a giant python and three python heads. On the head of the monster, a female monster with an enchanting figure could be vaguely seen. The three-headed demon python suddenly swooped in from the depths of the rolling demonic energy. The overwhelming demonic energy overwhelmed the Dong family. The strange formation of the Dong family could not hold on for even a moment before it was scattered. The three-headed demon python swooped down, and the buildings in the Dong family were as fragile as paper, and collapsed and shattered. Many members of the Dong family were crying and screaming as they were penetrated by the surging demonic energy. The three-headed demon python opened its mouth and sucked in, and saw Dong Jiaerlang's body falling into its huge mouth uncontrollably. The teeth of the demon python opened and closed like saw teeth, and drops of mucus slid down the corners of its mouth. The bodies of the Dong family members were cut into pieces by the saw teeth, and all of them entered its abdomen. The eyes of King Dong's mausoleum were completely red, and the giant ape's soul rose up and started to kill the three demonic pythons. On the head of the demon python, the enchanting female high-level demon, her eyes full of mockery, said, "Spiritual realm" She stretched out her hand and pointed. A beam of ink-like magic light passed through the eyebrows of the giant ape beast soul. Before the giant ape could get close to the three-headed magic python, it suddenly dissipated like thick smoke blown by the wind. Three-headed demon pythons, one python head twisted violently, like a heavy mountain, hitting the Tomb of King Dong. The layers of spiritual light shields sacrificed by King Dong¡¯s Mausoleum turned into light rain all over the sky and spattered out. The demon python's mountain-long body snaked towards it, with its three heads facing towards Prince Dong's mausoleum at the same time, sucking hard. King Dong Ling screamed and was pulled into the mouth of one of the pythons in despair. The head of the Dong family, who was in the late spiritual realm and was preparing to break through the virtual realm, died at the Tomb of Prince Dong. The three-headed demon python was wandering in the territory of the Dong family. One by one, members of the Dong family became its delicacies, and they all fell into its belly. Not long after, the Dong family, which was well-known in the Land of Fallen Stars, Tianmang Star Territory and Yuantian Star Territory, was almost wiped out because of Dong Li. "Over there." The enchanting female demon squinted her eyes, looked at the dark energy-filled location not far away, and gave orders to the three-headed demon python. The demon python ran rampant, leaving traces as deep as ravines on the hard ground, and quickly entered the valley where Dong Li placed the dark magic stone. Dong Li, who was swallowing the power of darkness at the dark magic stone, noticed it as soon as she entered the rich dark territory. That black turtle's small eyes suddenly burst out with a heart-stopping cold light. "Demon!" From the black turtle, Dong Li suddenly woke up and screamed. "The dark magic stone from the Sixth Demon Realm is indeed here." The female demon's dark purple eyes shone with a strange and evil cold light. "Even our clan has no idea of ??the origin of the dark magic stone. Since it can How can the human race touch upon the birth of the Great Lord of Darkness?" Riding on the three-headed magic python, she suddenly rushed towards the place of pure darkness, approaching Dong Li. The Black Black Turtle roared lowly. With the roar, the black turtle's body suddenly expanded. On the turtle shell, there are many dark magic patterns, like earthworms squirming, and the blackThe dark energy in the magic stone surged out and poured into the black turtle's swollen body. In just a few seconds, the size of the black turtle became nearly a thousand times larger! Black turtles like black mountains filled the world and suddenly rushed towards the three-headed magic python. Every time the black turtle's hoofs and feet take a step, the ground shakes violently. It was as if the ground beneath his feet could not bear its falling pace. Circles of magic lines, mixed with extreme dark energy, swept towards the three-headed magic python. "Huh!" The enchanting high-level demon had a strange look in his eyes and said in surprise: "Surprisingly, there is a strange beast with an eighth-level bloodline. The power flowing in this strange beast is exactly the same as that of the Dark Lord back then, and it is also the power of darkness!" "go!" She ordered softly and floated away from the head of the three-headed demon python, while the demon python faced the black turtle. The three-headed demon python is the demon beast she raised in captivity and is of eighth-level bloodline. They are also of eighth-level bloodline. She believes that the demon python will definitely be able to strangle the Black Mysterious Turtle. And she was ready to take action herself, first kill Dong Li, and then take the Dark Magic Stone out of the Hundred Battles Territory. Her name is Katie, she is a ninth-level demon king and comes from the ancient Bisp family. The Bisp family was originally a demon family in the Second Demon Realm. After the bloodthirsty Lord was born, this family has moved to the First Demon Realm and is now one of the most powerful families among the demon clan. Katie was arranged by Gutas of the Bisp family to enter the Yuantian Star Territory one step ahead of Cady and others. Under the guidance of Gutas, Katie quietly went deep into the land of the meteor a few days earlier than Lord Kadi. Even Kadimay not be aware of her arrival. Kadi and the demon kings are not members of the Bisp family. The person Gutas truly trusted was Katie within the clan. He made this arrangement because he wanted Katie to be the first to get the dark magic stone. Bringing the dark magic stone back from the human realm is a great achievement. Gutas wants this credit to belong to their Bisp family. A strong sea of ??qi and blood evaporated from Katie's body. Katie's sea of ??qi and blood squeezed the dark energy and approached Dong Li forcefully. "Hoo!" The black black turtle¡¯s shell, with its circles of dark magic lines, materialized into pitch black rings and crashed into Katie¡¯s sea of ??qi and blood. In the valley, the dark magic stone bloomed into the ultimate darkness that could swallow up all light. The dark energy extends like ink and merges into the pitch-black ring, helping the black turtle's bloodline power penetrate into Katie's sea of ??energy and blood. Katie¡¯s sea of ??energy and blood suddenly exploded, and her steps towards the Dong family suddenly became extremely difficult. "This strange beast!" Katie's color changed slightly. She never expected that the bloodline of the Black Black Turtle could actually trigger the Dark Magic Stone, causing the dark power gathered by the Dark Magic Stone for thousands of years to explode. Her boundless sea of ??energy and blood implies bloodthirsty power, but under the penetration of billowing dark energy, she also feels inexplicable pressure. "It's just an eighth-level spiritual beast. With the help of the dark magic stone, it makes it difficult for me to move forward." Katie was secretly surprised, "This dark magic stone seems to have become the magical weapon of the spiritual beast. If this spiritual beast is allowed to break through to the ninth or tenth level of bloodline, and completely refine the dark magic stone" Katie shuddered at the thought. at the same time. The powerful men of the Cao family, Danlou, Gu family and Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce in Baizhan Domain finally noticed the great changes in the Dong family and saw the purple-black demonic energy covering the sky of the Dong family. "Monsters! The demon clan invades!" In the Cao family, Danlou, Gu family and Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce, there were earth-shattering shouts, and many people panicked. The news was delivered immediately. Yuan Tianxingyu. Nie Tian was still having a headache in the Shenhuo Sect. How could he catch the hidden and elusive demon? "What? In the outer starry sky, there is a demon king and an unknown strong man fighting?" Nie Tian suddenly realized that the demon clan was appearing in the Yuantian Star Territory to distract them from the news he learned from Qitian Teng through Hua Mu and Qi Bailu. The Demon Clan arranged for another strong person to secretly go to the Land of the Fallen Star, and they must have come for the Dark Magic Stone. "Go to the Baizhan Domain! The target of the demon tribe must be the dark magic stone! Dong Li, I'm afraid it's in danger!" He made a prompt decision and launched a cross-domain space teleportation array, from the Shenhuo Sect to the Split Sky Zone! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1102 Disaster You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The moment he stepped into the cracked sky, the first news was delivered. The Dong family was almost wiped out! Nie Tian was shocked and furious, and immediately rushed to the Hundred Battles Domain. Pei Qiqi is still in the Yuantian Star Territory, tirelessly looking for the door to the realm that communicates with the demon clan. Zhong Lijian, Dong Qisong, including Quan Zixuan and Qu Mingde, are all stationed in Yuantian Star Territory to prevent the six princes from continuing to cause trouble. Accompanying Nie Tian were Nai Jing Feiyang, Yan Zhan from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and Xie Qian from the late Saint Realm. Today¡¯s Split Sky Realm has become the central fortress of the Land of Fallen Stars, and the formations here can communicate with all major realms. With the formation activated, Nie Tian and others arrived at the Cao family, which was close to the Dong family. "Huhuhu!" Nie Tian summoned the star boat and flew high into the sky towards the Cao family. Looking into the distance, he could see at a glance that the Dong family was filled with demonic energy. "It's really a monster!" The flame war in Broken Star Ancient Palace squinted and murderous intent burst out. Without waiting for Nie Tian to say anything, the three saints came out of the sanctuary one after another. The sanctuary turned into three bright streams of light, flying towards the valley where the dark magic stone was placed at a speed several times faster than the star boat. The dark energy is like ink in the deep valley. Dong Li¡¯s mouth was full of blood. She kept refining the power of darkness and integrating it into the soul of the black phoenix beast. The Black Phoenix Beast Soul absorbs its dark power, responds to the Dark Magic Stone, and together helps the Black Black Turtle and puts pressure on Katie. Katie¡¯s deep purple sea of ??qi and blood had purple blood bubbles emerging gurglingly. ¡°Each purple blood bubble contains a drop of blood essence from Katie. The essence and blood of the ninth-level monarch contains the aura of a bloodthirsty monarch, like amethyst, with a chilling and unsettling sheen. "Puffy!" Drops of essence and blood are burning and exploding one by one. The crystallization of dark energy flickers and extinguishes in the depths of the sea of ??Qi and blood, and is crushed by the bloodthirsty force. Katie was so angry that she used the demon's immortal body to return her bloodline to her ancestors, and her demon body expanded to nearly a hundred meters. Katie, a hundred meters tall, was wearing a pitch-black armor and carrying a giant blade, slashing towards the location of the dark magic stone. Countless demonic lights roared, and the deep valley was penetrated by the demonic light, crackling and tearing open. Circles of dark magic light, inspired by the power of the dark magic stone, the black phoenix beast soul, Dong Li, and the black black turtle, turned into layers of pure black barrier light shields. But the dark barrier, being torn apart by the magic light, was also twisting, almost ready to explode. Dong Li couldn't help but spurt out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, the enlarged black turtle, with its thick hoofs and feet, stepped hard on the three-headed demon python's long body. The demon python was stepped on and its flesh and blood splattered. The Black Black Turtle ran all the way and arrived in front of Katie. Katie swung her sword, and the rolling demonic energy covering the world was sucked into the giant blade. "Crack!" The giant blade struck the Black Black Turtle¡¯s shell, and the fire was radiating, but it was unable to cut the Black Black Turtle open with a single blow. Katie was shocked again. At this moment, she suddenly smelled a strong crisis. "Sanctuary!" Katie looked at Yan Zhan and others, and the colors of the flying shadows suddenly changed. She never expected that in the land of the meteor where not even a saint was born, in the small Baizhan Domain, there would be such a difficult bone as the Black Black Turtle. She thought that the trouble could be solved easily, but she tried her best but failed to solve it in time. Seeing the arrival of the Sanctuary, Katie also understood that staying here would only lead to her own death. After only a few seconds of hesitation, Katie roared. The three-headed demon python with splashes of flesh and blood rushed to her from the darkness. Her huge demonic body shrank rapidly and transformed into the form of an ordinary high-level demon. "Hoo!" She flew into the mouth of one of the three-headed pythons. The three-headed magic python flew into the sky for the first time, and a layer of its skin fell off. After taking off a layer of python skin, the three-headed demon python shrank in size, but the speed at which the demon python rushed out of the Hundred Battle Domain suddenly increased. Then, it was the python skin several times in a row. Every time it sheds its skin, the three-headed python shrinks a lot.The intensity is constantly increasing. Soon, the three-headed demon python, like a ray of purple lightning, broke out from the outer boundary wall of Baizhan Domain and escaped into the boundless starry sky. When Yan Zhan and others arrived at the valley filled with dark energy, they found that it was already a step too late. The three Saint Domain members, without even thinking, controlled their respective domains together, rushed out of the Hundred Battle Domain, and chased into the vast outer starry sky. Nie Tian¡¯s star boat flew past them. On the way, he took a look at the Dong family's territory, his expression gloomy. The Dong family was almost razed to the ground. Under the perception of life blood, the blood of the Dong family members could not be detected at all, which meant that almost all the Dong family members were dead. Except for some, those who were assigned to the Beast Control Sect, like Dong Baijie, practiced the Spiritual Secrets of the Beast Control Sect. At this moment, Dong Li¡¯s sad cry rang out from the deep valley filled with dark energy. Dong Li finally realized that the Dong family had been massacred by the attacking demon king. In the pure black magic light, the black turtle's body was enlarged hundreds of times, like a black mountain, slowly floating towards the sky. Dong Li, sitting on the enlarged shell of the Black Black Turtle, looked at the Dong family's territory from a distance, her face full of tears. "It's my fault, it's all my fault. Without that dark magic stone, my Dong family would not be in such a predicament." Dong Li murmured in self-blame, as if she had lost her soul. As the star boat approached, Nie Tian fell to the Black Black Turtle and sighed: "With all the precautions, the demon could reach the Hundred Battles Territory so easily. I am also responsible for the Dong family's disaster." "Go kill that bitch from the demon tribe!" Dong Li screamed. Nie Tian hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly, "Don't worry, that Great Lord of the Demon Clan, I will never allow her to return to the Demon Realm alive!" The star boat roars towards the sky. At this time, people from the Cao family, Danlou, Gu family and Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce came one after another. Qin Yan and others rushed to comfort Dong Li. When Nie Tian flew past the starry sky outside Baizhan Domain with the help of a star boat, he saw the three holy domains of Yan Zhan, Jing Feiyang and Xie Qian, and stopped forward with confusion on his face. Nie Tian said with a sullen face, "Where is the demon king?" Jing Feiyang and Xie Qian were slightly embarrassed. On the contrary, Yan Zhan sighed softly and said: "Nie Tian, ??that demon's name is Katie, and he is the monarch of the Bisp family. In the depths of the Death Star Sea, the sect had contact with Katie. Katie is just The ninth-level primary bloodline ranks at the bottom among the great kings of the demon clan." "But her demonic python is no small matter. This demonic python is a foreign object that the bloodthirsty master captured from the depths of the turbulent void in his early years and was hybridized with a demonic beast." "The demon python has three heads, one of which inherits the bloodline of a foreign body from the turbulent flow of the void, and controls the secrets of space." "This demon python can forcibly open the door to the realm for the demon clan. I guess that the secret door to the realm in the Yuantian Star Region was opened with the power of that demon python." "With the magic python here, Katie can also use its space power. Once it steps into the outer starry sky, it will be like a fish in water, and it will be difficult to catch it." "We had seen Katie's weirdness when we were fighting against the Demon Tribe in the Death Star Sea. She was able to be the first to arrive at the Land of Fallen Stars from the Yuantian Star Territory without anyone noticing. The only thing she relied on was That magic python." Jing Feiyang and Xie Qian knew nothing about Katie, and they knew nothing about the magic python. Hearing Yan Zhan¡¯s explanation, the two of them were also shocked. Deep in the turbulent void, there are strange creatures that are naturally proficient in the power of space. Many powerful foreigners will capture such foreign objects inside, open doors to realms for them, and build various formations. The Void Spirit Sect is also good at catching such foreign objects. ¡°So, there¡¯s nothing we can do about Katie?¡± Nie Tian shouted coldly. "No." Yan Zhan pondered for a moment and said, "Perhaps Miss Pei Qiqi from the Void Spirit Sect can find out where the demon python is hiding and help us hunt it down." "Senior Sister Pei" Nie Tian came to his senses and prepared to arrange for Pei Qiqi to come over immediately. "In my opinion, let's leave Katie alone for now." Yan Zhan suggested, "We came in a hurry from the Yuantian Star Territory, and there is still one thing to do." "Forbidden Sky Star Territory, another demon king!" Nie Tianchen shouted. "Yes, that demon king is more troublesome than Katie!" Yan Zhan nodded heavily, "Katie only relies on the demon python and has many escape methods, but her own combat power is actually not worth mentioning. That one, Yu Forbidden Sky Star The demon king who has manifested himself in the domain is probably the main force of the demon clan¡¯s invasion!¡± "Kadi!" Nie Tian shouted. "That's right! Only Kadi has not appeared in the Yuantian Star Territory, and it is most likely him." Yan Zhan nodded. "Walk!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The main force of the demonic invasion! " "Kadi!" Nie Tian shouted. "That's right! Only Kadi has not appeared in the Yuantian Star Territory, and it is most likely him." Yan Zhan nodded. "Walk!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1103 Tianzhi Sect, Feng Beiluo! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! On the way to the Forbidden Sky Star Territory, Nie Tian and Yan Zhan explained that there were once powerful men from the Heavenly Corpse Sect who appeared in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory and the Land of Meteoric Stars, killing demons. The reason why he was able to learn that there was a domain gate in the Yuantian Star Territory was because he got the news from the Heavenly Corpse Sect. "Heavenly Corpse Sect!" Yan Zhan was shocked to hear the news, his expression changed, and he said: "The Heavenly Corpse Sect is no small matter! Why are the people of the Heavenly Corpse Sect hunting and killing demons here?" Nie Tian shook his head and said, "How much do you know about the Heavenly Corpse Sect?" Yan Zhan was silent. After a moment, he slowly spoke, "The Heavenly Corpse Sect is a special sect among the many evil sects and crooked ways. Not only is this sect not recognized by the human race, but foreign races also hate them." "Why?" Nie Tian was puzzled. "Because the powerful method of the Heavenly Corpse Sect is to refine corpse slaves." Yan Zhan explained, "The corpse slaves of the Heavenly Corpse Sect are divided into three levels, human corpses, earthly corpses and heavenly corpses." "Human corpses are the weakest, and most of them are refined from human corpses. Earthly corpses and celestial corpses have very strong combat power. Almost all terrestrial corpses and celestial corpses are refined from the corpses of alien races and ancient beasts." "The aliens hate them because there are many aliens who were refined into earthly corpses and heavenly corpses by the Heavenly Corpse Sect." "It is rumored that for the refining of the heavenly corpse, the bloodline of the corpse must be that of a ninth-level monarch!" Nie Tian was shocked, "A ninth-level monarch is responsible for refining the heavenly corpse?" Yan Zhan nodded, "It seems that the only ones who have secret contacts with the Heavenly Corpse Sect are the Skeleton Clan. The Skeleton Clan members, the bloodline of death, and the power of the Heavenly Corpse Sect are similar to each other." "Back then, when the Tianzhi Sect was surrounded and suppressed, Tongtian Pavilion and the Xuling Sect that took action also suffered heavy losses." "The disciples of the Heavenly Corpse Sect may not necessarily have top-notch individual combat capabilities. However, the earthly corpses and heavenly corpses they refine are extremely difficult to deal with." "The sect leader of the Heavenly Corpse Sect was in the late stage of the Holy Realm many years ago. Now, even if he has not yet entered the Divine Realm, I am afraid he will soon." "Kady" Yan Zhan thought about it and said, "If it were Kadi, the leader of the Heavenly Corpse Sect and the blood prison lord of the demon clan, he might not be able to survive." Jing Feiyang was horrified, "Is the leader of the Heavenly Corpse Sect really so powerful?" Kadi is a top-ranking monarch in the demon clan. His bloodline is at the peak of the ninth level. He is very hopeful that he will become the fifth great monarch of the demon clan in the future. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°Both Jing Feiyang and Xie Qian from the Dim Star Territory have only vaguely heard of the reputation of the Heavenly Corpse Sect, and don¡¯t know much about the specific situation of the Heavenly Corpse Sect. "I said, the individual strength of the Heavenly Corpse Sect may not be outstanding, but the Heavenly Corpse they refine is extremely terrifying!" Yan Zhan said with a stern face, "The leader of the Heavenly Corpse Sect is named Feng Beiluo! In his hand, it is said that there are three A heavenly corpse! Three heavenly corpses, made from the bones of the three great lords of the You Clan, the Skeleton Clan and the Demon." "This person, relying on three heavenly corpses, may be able to fight against those in the early stages of the divine realm." "Kadi, although he is the Lord of Blood Hell and has the ninth-level peak bloodline, he is not the tenth-level monarch after all. If the person he met is really Feng Beiluo, Kadi may be in bad luck." After Yan Zhan finished speaking, Jing Feiyang and Xie Qian fell silent. After the Heavenly Corpse Sect was swept away by the four major sects, it has disappeared for too long. When the Heavenly Corpse Sect brought trouble to the human world, Jing Feiyang and Xie Qian had not yet emerged, and they had not even entered the holy realm. They only knew that the Heavenly Corpse Sect was extraordinary, but they did not expect that the leader of the Heavenly Corpse Sect, with his late cultivation in the Holy Realm and the help of three Heavenly Corpses, could compete with those in the Divine Realm! "Elder Yanzhan, you" Nie Tian hesitated before speaking. Yan Zhan knew what he wanted to ask, smiled bitterly, and said: "With my level of cultivation, I have no guarantee of victory when facing the Lord of Blood Hell alone. Brother Xie and I may be able to compete with the Demon King by working together. If the one fighting Kadi is really Feng Beiluo, together we may not be able to control him." Nie Tian¡¯s mood gradually became heavy. "However, you don't have to worry." Yan Zhan reassured, "Since he is fighting Cady, no matter the outcome, he will consume a lot of money. After the battle, neither he nor Cady will have enough strength to deal with it. We pose a threat to life.¡± "Is it possible for us to capture him or Kadi?" Nie Tian asked again. "It depends on their results after the war." Yan Zhan couldn't give an accurate answer. While flying by, everyone was chatting. From Yan Zhan¡¯s words, Nie Tian knew a little more about the leader of the Heavenly Corpse Sect.   The more he got to know, the more he understood how terrifying Feng Beiluo was. He knew that he had successfully escaped with the help of the Heavenly Corpse during the siege by Xuling Sect and Tongtian Pavilion, and he never showed his face again. Yan Zhan also didn¡¯t understand why he was in the land of falling stars after he appeared again, and why he came here specifically to kill the demon. What made Yan Zhan even more surprised and puzzled was that he also informed Nie Tian through Li Langfeng of a domain gate in the Yuantian Star Territory, so that Nie Tian could take precautions and enter the Yuantian Star Territory in time. A few days later, Nie Tian and others finally arrived at the direction given by Qitian Teng after crossing the starry sky. In this place where meteorites stand, there is now only dust in the sky. All the meteorites have been turned into powder, and the starry sky is filled with corpse power and the remaining energy and blood of Lord Kadi. A huge warship is sailing away from here. On the battleship, there is parked a monster whose bloodline has returned to its ancestors but has not been able to return to its original form. There are also three alien kings, who are full of corpses and are pushing the battleship. The three foreign kings are demons, skeletons and people from the You clan. A figure with white clothes and silver eyes floated above the battleship, thousands of meters away, with a strange smile emerging from the corner of its mouth, seen from a distance. "Feng Beiluo!" Yan Zhan took a deep breath, looked at the man with fear, and whispered: "That's right! He is Feng Beiluo, the current head of the Tianzhi Sect!" In terms of seniority and age, Feng Beiluo is older than him. When Feng Beiluo was in the realm of the human race and causing chaos everywhere, Yan Zhan could only just break through to the holy realm. He was fortunate enough to meet Feng Beiluo, but he was not qualified enough to become Feng Beiluo's opponent before. "Back then, if Feng Beiluo hadn't suffered serious injuries, hemay have entered the divine realm." Yan Zhan did not pursue him, his eyes were stern, "Kadi, it seems that he is dead." "Yan Zhan, right?" Feng Beiluo's voice floated over, "I have a little impression of you. You are right. Without the Void Spirit Sect and Tongtian Pavilion to hit me hard, I should have entered the divine realm a few years ago. But it¡¯s not too late. With Kadi¡¯s corpse, when I refine it into the fourth heavenly corpse, I will enter the divine realm.¡± "Are you here for Kadi, or do you have other purposes?" Yan Zhan shouted loudly. Logically speaking, when the four major sects encounter evil sects like Feng Beiluo, they should kill them. But now that Kadi was dead, Yan Zhan observed carefully and found that Feng Beiluo had no obvious signs of injury, which made him dare not act rashly. "Purpose?" Feng Beiluo chuckled and glanced at Nie Tian, ??"It must be considered a purpose. However, the purpose of my coming to the Forbidden Sky Star Region and the Land of Falling Stars is not to do anything to the human race in these two star regions. In fact, I came here to help them solve the demon's troubles." "Youare you leaving?" Yan Zhan was stunned. "I have got Kadi's corpse. I am eager to refine the heavenly corpse, so I will not delay." Feng Beiluo answered seriously, "Kadi, the leader of the demon clan, is dead. It should not be difficult to deal with the other demons. My mission, This is the end, you all can say goodbye and there is no need to send me far away." After he finished speaking, the battleship under him slowly accelerated and moved further and further away. "Mission?" Yan Zhan was shocked, "He came here to eliminate the demons and intercept Kadi. Is he shouldering a mission? Who in the world can mobilize him and make him willing to obey orders? The leader of the Yinling Religion will also be here soon. When he first entered the Divine Realm not long ago, he carried three heavenly corpses with him, so he may not necessarily be afraid of the leader of the Yinling Religion." Jing Feiyang and Xie Qian were even more confused, but thousands of meters apart, the aura coming from Feng Beiluo made them uneasy. Yan Zhan could not move, so they naturally did not dare to pursue him for fear of angering Feng Beiluo and causing disaster. Blood Hell Lord Kadi was killed by this person. He wanted to refine Kadi into a heavenly corpse. They went to pursue them, but they were just asking for trouble and dying in vain. In the blink of an eye, the huge battleship completely disappeared. Yan Zhan¡¯s face was dark, and he stood there for a long time without speaking. His eyes were full of gloom, and he only felt that something bigger might happen to the human race. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1104 Starry Sky Predator You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In Baizhan Territory, the Dong family, which was at its peak, was reduced to ruins. Dong Liku was sitting among the ruins, looking sad and murmuring from time to time. Qin Yan, Qian Xin and other juniors accompanied her and comforted her softly. She seemed unable to hear the voices of those people and lived in her own world without realizing it. Fan Kai, Hua Mu and other people who have entered the virtual realm have already come from other realms and are guarding the Dong family to prevent the demon king named Katie from returning. Nie Tian has also been away for about ten days. "Whoops!" The star boat fell from the sky and stopped beside Dong Li. Dong Li woke up suddenly, her eyes filled with the coldness of grief, and she said: "Has that demonic maidservant who massacred my Dong family been found and killed?" Nie Tian didn't dare to look her in the eyes, shook his head and said, "Not yet. The three-headed demon python kept by the demon king is a bit special and is proficient in the power of space. As soon as she rushed out of the Hundred Battles Domain, she lost track. However, , don¡¯t be disappointed, Senior Sister Pei has arrived, she, Yan Zhan and others are searching for traces of Katie in the Land of Fallen Stars." "Pei Qiqi?" Dong Li frowned. "Senior Sister Pei holds a space treasure in her hands, which can sense abnormal space fluctuations within a certain range." Nie Tian explained, "With her here, as long as Katie remains in the Land of the Fallen Star, she will definitely not be able to escape." "What if she's not here?" Dong Li asked again. Nie Tian hesitated for a moment and said, "She will always return to the Demon Realm. The gate to the realm of the Yuan Tian Star Region is her way back. If she finds the gate to the realm, she will also be cut off from her escape." "I didn't expect that my Dong family would rely on Pei Qiqi for their blood feud." Dong Li laughed at herself. The next moment, her eyes suddenly became firm, "Since I am alive, I will avenge the Dong family's hatred! Where did the demon king named Katie come from?" "From the Bisp family, this demon family now has a great lord named Bloodthirsty." Nie Tian sighed. "My lord!" Dong Li's face darkened. After that, Dong Li said no more, and suddenly led the black turtle back to the deep valley where the dark magic stone was placed, and never appeared again. Nie Tian also understood that she needed time to calm down. The family's heavy losses had hit her hard, and not just a few words of comfort could cheer her up. After she left, Nie Tian, ??Qin Yan and others briefly explained the situation, asking them to take care and pay attention to Dong Li, and then drove the star boat and flew out of the Hundred Battles Domain. The star boat is parked in the outer starry sky of Baizhan Domain. He threw the skeleton of the starry sky beast outside, and he himself, on the starship, used the Nine Star Flower, Fire, and Holy Spirit Tree in his body to engulf the three different attributes of power that were everywhere in the boundless starry sky. Pei Qiqi is the key to searching for Katie. His presence or absence will not play a decisive role. As long as Pei Qiqi can find someone, including Yan Zhan, Jing Feiyang and Xie Qian, it will be impossible for Katie to escape alive from the land of falling stars. Especially when even Cady, who was at the peak of the ninth level, died here. In addition, the Realm Gate that was hidden in the Yuantian Star Territory and could not be found was probably transferred by Katie's three-headed magic python. After Katie was caught, even the position of the Realm Gate was unknown. It is possible to know. The invasion of demons put pressure on Nie Tian, ??making him understand that if he did not enter the Holy Realm and there would be no new breakthroughs in his life bloodline, it would be difficult for him to reverse the situation in his territory's Star Realm with his own strength. "Power! More powerful power, more exquisite realm, higher bloodline!" Nie Tian forced himself to calm down, pondered for a long time, and allowed the three foreign objects in his body to absorb the complex power of the outside world. He used the alien bones presented by Hou Chulan to condense drops of life essence and blood, and injected them into the Flame Dragon Armor. , and the bone of the starry sky beast. Today, the skeletal blood demon has been abandoned by him. The eighth-level skeleton blood demon is no longer worth his precious life essence and blood, nor can it provide him with much help. His main energy was spent on the Flame Dragon Armor and the bones. During the conquest of the three major demon realms, he harvested the demon corpses and extracted the life essence and blood. Some of them helped Pei Qiqi strengthen his body, and the other part was used in the Flame Dragon Armor and the bones. Now, the source of the remaining flesh and blood in his hand is the three bones of alien races and ancient beasts that Hou Chulan asked Ruan Qingliu to present as a gift. The two foreign races are both of the ninth-level primary bloodline, they are demons and evil spirits respectively. The third one is the ancient beast race, the huge corpse of the fire unicorn, the bloodline??The middle level of the ninth level. The corpses of the demon clan absorbed the essence and blood condensed with life, and flowed into the Flame Dragon Armor and the bones. Half a month later, the ninth-level demon king provided Nie Tian with nearly a hundred drops of life essence and blood, all of which were given to the Flame Dragon armor and bones. Bones, grown to fifty-three meters. The bones, which are more than fifty meters long, are flowing with red blood. They are crystal clear and extremely conspicuous in the starry sky. The blood veins in the bones are extremely clear, and they seem to contain secrets that Nie Tian cannot comprehend for the time being. Within the blood core of the Flame Dragon Armor, a living dragon soul was born. Dragon Soul is the soul of the Flame Dragon. It not only has rich Qi and blood, but also has very obvious soul power movements. "Hoo!" When the demon's bones were exhausted, he took out the ancient fire unicorn beast from the storage ring. Just when he was about to refine the fire Qilin's energy and blood, the dragon soul of the Flame Dragon Armor took the initiative to send a message. Yanlong Armor wants to refine the huge corpse of the Fire Kirin alone! "No need for me to intervene" Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, then gave up the idea of ??using his life to refine the Fire Qilin, and handed it over to the Yanlong Armor with trust. The dragon soul of the Flame Dragon Armor is a Flame Dragon. It has a very similar attribute and bloodline to that of the Fire Qilin. It can actually absorb the remaining power of the Fire Qilin's corpse with its own strength. After receiving Nie Tian¡¯s permission, the Flame Dragon Armor transformed into a huge dragon-shaped flame. The raging flames drowned the Fire Qilin, bit by bit, extracting the remaining flame power of the Fire Qilin. Nie Tian no longer paid attention to it, but took out the bones of the evil king, extracted the life essence and blood from them, and continued to inject them into the bones. Whenever a drop of life essence and blood blends into that bone, the bone will grow a small amount at a speed visible to the naked eye. The internal blood veins and slender blood crystal chains will be spawned by his life essence and blood. The aura of flesh and blood contained in the bones gradually became a bit thrilling. With the injection of essence and blood, the red blood light released from the bones becomes more and more dazzling. "This kind of rich energy and blood power is probably comparable to that of a ninth-level monarch." Nie Tian sensed it with his life blood and found that it was just a piece of bone, but the energy of blood and qi contained in it was astonishing. "It is rumored that in the original origin era, the starry sky beasts were the real overlords. This kind of giant beast is comparable in size to the realm, and can prey on the sky giants and ancient demons. They are the darlings of the world and the prey of the starry sky. The one at the top of the food chain." "Is it possible that my essence and blood can really bring a once-starry giant beast back to life with a piece of bone?" Nie Tian felt very excited. "Chichi!" Just as he was daydreaming, there were mysterious blood lines inside the bone, which seemed to suddenly light up. Relying on the connection with the bone, Nie Tian was keenly aware that the bone seemed to be locked to something. "Huhuhu!" The rich crimson blood steamed from his bones, and Nie Tian was enveloped in it. The bones suddenly shot out like a streak of red lightning. There is an empty sea of ??stars in the south of Baizhan Territory. Lord Katie of the Bisp family quietly appeared from a python head of the three-headed demon python that had shrunk more than ten times, and looked coldly at Bai Zhanyu. "The most dangerous place is the safest place." Katie said with a cruel smile recently, "Who would have thought that I would dare to return to the Hundred Battles Domain? That girl is haunted by the stars in the Land of Fallen Stars. I'm afraid You didn¡¯t expect that I would come to the Hundred Battles Territory for the second time, right?¡± However, just when she was planning to re-enter the Hundred Battles Domain, kill Dong Li as quickly as possible, and take away the Dark Magic Stone, she suddenly felt an instinctive fear. This kind of fear comes from the deepest blood, the longest memory! At that time, there was a feeling of despair, being stared at by natural enemies, and one could not help but tremble with despair! Katie was horrified, "What, what can make my noble blood feel despair?" It was a scene that she was not supposed to see, and it came from the depths of her blood. She suddenly saw a terrifying giant shadow as huge as the realm, a terrifying scene of hunting monsters in the depths of the vast galaxy, in a bygone era. Those demons are the ancestors of the demon clan, and they are called ancient demons. The bloodline of their demon tribe originated from the ancient demons at the very beginning. After tens of millions of years of bloodline evolution, they evolved into what they are today. " Compared to their ancestors, the ancient demons, they are actually more powerful, but deep in their blood, the ancient demons' deep-rooted memories are still imprinted. At this moment, what made her tremble and uneasy was the fear of natural enemies of the ancient Bisp family bloodline! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Imprinted with the deep-rooted memory of the ancient demon. At this moment, what made her tremble and uneasy was the fear of natural enemies of the ancient Bisp family bloodline! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1105 Kill the king! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Katie looked around, trying to find the source of her fear. The starry sky was deathly silent. Looking far into the distance, I couldn't see anything wrong. However, the sense of crisis that made her feel uneasy was gradually increasing. Katie only hesitated for a few seconds, and then hurriedly ordered the three-headed demon python in the language of the demon clan to use the secret technique of blood to take her away. Katie suddenly lost her temper again. She noticed that the three-headed demon pythons were also trembling. The three-headed demon python also instinctively smelled fear. The huge demon body became extremely stiff and no longer so flexible. It seems that just the activity makes the three-headed demon python extremely stressed. Katie was completely panicked. She shouted loudly in the language of the demon clan and forced the three-headed python to leave. At this moment, from the depths of the starry sky on the other side of Baizhan Domain, a beam of light as red as blood suddenly flashed out. The beam of light was like a bright red meteor, crossing the starry sky at a speed that surprised her, and arriving suddenly. "what?" Katie looked carefully and found that the beam was just a long bone. There is also a small-looking figure among the bones. "Boom!" Katie¡¯s sea of ??qi and blood was stimulated with all her strength, and her essence and blood were burning and injected into the sea of ??qi and blood. The three-headed demon python roared low, twisting its body, obviously trembling. The next moment, the beam of light flew past. "Chi chi chi!" The numerous mysterious blood patterns imprinted deep in the bones of the starry sky beast suddenly became vivid and swam out from the bones. The blood lines are tied together in bunches, like zigzag intertwining into a scarlet blood network. The blood network penetrates into Katie's sea of ??qi and blood. The unique bloodthirsty mark of the Bisp family contained in her sea of ??qi and blood quietly dissipates like water evaporated by flames. Her sea of ??qi and blood, the part touched by the blood net, is being compressed rapidly and separated from her original demonic body. "Chi!" The three-headed demon python that was frozen in the starry sky and motionless, the part where the necks of the three demonic heads were connected was easily penetrated by a bone of the starry sky beast. The rich crimson energy and blood are mixed in the blood net, which is like a sharp blade, piercing the huge python body of the three-headed demon python. The demon python¡¯s flesh and blood flew everywhere, and huge pieces of flesh and blood peeled off from its body. The demon python wailed, unable to even resist, and was torn into pieces by the blood net. Katie screamed miserably, abandoning the magic python at the first moment, and wanted to use her own power to escape from this world that terrified her. But when she activated the secret technique of blood, she was shocked to discover that her sea of ??qi and blood seemed to be frozen by the power of her bones! The sea of ??energy and blood seemed to be suppressed by the huge mountain, unable to escape with her. The alien qi and blood sea has some similarities with the human domain. Many foreign kings travel through the stars in the outer realms and rely on the sea of ??qi and blood to isolate foreign impurities that are harmful to them. Once they lose the protection of the sea of ??qi and blood, it will be difficult for the powerful aliens to survive in the outer lands. What's more, the sea of ??qi and blood is still the gathering of their flesh and blood essence. Giving up the Sea of ??Qi and Blood is just like the human race losing its territory. It is a painful price that Katie cannot bear. "Chi chi chi!" When she hesitated, her sea of ??energy and blood turned into a mist of blood and was crazily eaten away by the blood mist. In just ten seconds, most of the vast sea of ??qi and blood disappeared. This means that Katie¡¯s strength, the majestic power of blood and vitality, is also being consumed violently. "Hoo!" At the same time, drops of blood boiled and burned in Nie Tian's heart. His flesh, blood, and essence were greatly removed by the severed bones, enhancing the bone's terrifying deterrent power. More blood streaks flew out from the bones, including a cluster of glittering blood streaks that flew to Katie's chest. The dark purple blood energy released by the magic armor Katie was wearing could not withstand even a second. A group of sparkling blood streaks, like some kind of ancient talisman or the vicious mouth of a giant beast, burrowed into Katie's chest. The unbearable heartbreaking pain spread to every cell of Katie. Her will gradually blurred, as if she heard the terrible sound of her heart being chewed. Katie, frozen in mid-air, unable to move anymore. And Nie Tian, ??the exuberantThe meat essence is still being swallowed up by the bones, and there are a few drops of blood essence in the heart. After burning, more flesh and blood essence forms and pours into the bones. "Click! Click!" There was a creepy sound of foreign objects gnawing on bones, coming from Katie¡¯s demonic body. Nie Tian looked carefully and noticed that Katie's full body was gradually shriveled up, as if the internal organs and bones were being eaten, and the skin was shrinking. Under the skin, the blood streaks floating from the bones flicker and appear, becoming more and more obvious, and the area is also increasing. "That blood-stained mass, could it be that it was transformed from bones, a giant mouth it uses for eating?" Nie Tian subconsciously felt that the blood pattern was like the mouth of the starry sky beast. This mouth, in Katie's demonic body, is eating away at her flesh and blood and organs from the inside. Her limbs and bones, instead of her skin, are the final objects to be devoured. "The organs and bones of the demon body are the most delicious thing to it. That layer of skin is not the first target, so it is left for last?" "Chi!" A gap in space is formed out of thin air. Pei Qiqi was the first to step in, followed by Yan Zhan, Xie Qian and Jing Feiyang. "This, this is" As soon as Yan Zhan came over, he saw a long and narrow bone penetrating the three-headed demon python. Lord Katie of the Bisp family stayed sluggishly on the head of a demon python, motionless. The plump demon body gradually shriveled up, and the flesh and blood essence drained away rapidly. Xie Qian and Jing Feiyang opened their mouths and looked at the scene in front of them, not knowing what to say. Only Pei Qiqi remained calm, but her eyes shone with surprise, "Nie Tian, ??this demon king was killed by you?" She was moving around in the nearby starry sky. Yan Zhan smelled unusual energy and blood fluctuations, and after guiding her in the direction, she hurried over. Recently, she and Katie were in the Land of Fallen Stars, constantly changing locations like hide-and-seek. Then Katie, every time she senses her aura, she will let the three-headed magic python use the power of space to escape in time. After several times in a row, Katie disappeared and it was difficult for her to detect her. When she was in distress, she never expected that Katie would be so determined that she approached the Hundred Battlefield again and wanted to take away the Dark Magic Stone. Who would have thought that this demon king, as cunning as a ghost, would be killed by Nie Tian? "Spiritual Realm, it's just the early stage of the Spiritual Realm! You can actually kill a demon king!" Yan Zhan was shouting in his heart, "Even if he is just a junior king, he is still a king after all! There is also a demon python, Able to move away with the power of space, this Katie was killed by the seventh son of the star before she could even escape!" All the Sons of Stars in Broken Star Ancient Palace have the ability to leapfrog challenges. For example, Sikong Cuo, Fang Yuan, and Void Domain level can also use artifacts and mysterious spells to compete with the ninth-level demon king. However, it is almost impossible to defeat the demon king with Sikong Cuo and Fang Yuan's virtual realm cultivation. How much more to kill? Yan Zhan looked deeply at Nie Tian with complicated eyes, and suddenly made a decision in his heart. "The seventh son of the stars, his future prospects will definitely exceed that of Sikong Cuo! He is the one most likely to become the lord of the stars in the future!" Every elder will choose one person and make early plans for themselves like a bet. In the past, Yan Zhan was hesitant because he felt that any of the seven Sons of the Stars could become a Son of the Stars, and the possibility of Sikong Cuo was just a little higher. Until today, he finally saw Nie Tian, ??who was only in the spiritual realm, killing Lord Katie with his own unknown means. Nie Tian is the master of enlightenment! "I want one of the heads of the three-headed python." Pei Qiqi whispered. The irregular prism in her hand flew out, condensed numerous space light blades, and turned into a bright long knife, easily cutting off one of the heads of the three-headed demon python. "Hoo!" The python head separated from the three-headed magic python, was driven by the prism, and fell into her hands. The python head she chose is one of the three-headed demon pythons that is proficient in the power of space and is imprinted with a unique bloodline. This python head can be refined by her spatial bloodline and integrated into herself, helping her bloodline to transform into the next round of advancement. In the prism, streaks of light flew out and penetrated towards the python's head. A few seconds later, Pei Qiqi's eyes lit up and she said softly: "I think I know where the secret gate to the Yuantian Star Territory is." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1106 The demon severely injured You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Whoops!" The blood streaks that escaped into Katie's body exploded into pieces and returned to the bones. The blood lines squirmed and expanded, the scarlet blood was dazzling, and there seemed to be more blood crystal chains being spawned. Katie¡¯s demonic body dissipated in the starry sky like soot. The huge body of the three-headed demon python is also shrinking little by little, and the strong blood is refined bit by bit by the blood network formed by the joints. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes were shocked. He vaguely felt that the way the jointscannibalized the three-headed demon python was somewhat similar to draining life. "Could it be possible to inject drops of essence and blood into it and give it the characteristics of life blood? Or does it have such ability itself?" While Nie Tian was meditating, Pei Qiqi threw a python head into the storage ring. "You don't have to go to the Yuantian Star Territory." Pei Qiqi looked at him and said, "I will find the gate to the realm and destroy it. You should stay with Dong Li more." Before Nie Tian could say anything else, Pei Qiqi signaled Yan Zhan, Jing Feiyang, and Xie Qian to leave with her. Kadi died in the battle, Katie was killed by Nie Tian, ??and the two demon kings who poured into the Land of the Falling Star were all destroyed at this moment. From Pei Qiqi's point of view, there will be no more trouble in the Land of Meteorite in a short period of time. On the other hand, there are six demon kings on the other side of Yuan Tian Star Territory. If the gate of the domain is open, more demon masters may enter later. Yan Zhan and others can be more effective if they follow her. ¡°Nie Tian, ??what do you mean?¡± Yan Zhan took the initiative to seek Nie Tian¡¯s opinion. His expression clearly showed sincere respect, instead of the perfunctory look before. It turns out that when he treats Nie Tian, ??what he cares about is the identity and status of Nie Tian's son of Xingchen. Nie Tian's own realm and cultivation level are not taken seriously by him. Katie's death made him change his view of Nie Tian and truly identify with Nie Tian himself. "You and Senior Sister Pei come together." Nie Tian nodded. Yan Zhan said no more. Under the leadership of Pei Qiqi, he and two Saints, Xie Qian and Jing Feiyang, escaped from the Land of Meteor. Half an hour later. The three-headed demon python, under Nie Tian¡¯s gaze, was completely refined out of its flesh and blood essence. Its monster body was scattered into dust deep in the starry sky. There is a faint blood film forming on the surface of the cut bone. After the blood film is formed, it slowly merges into the bone. The joints shone with blood and returned to their original form. They did not continue to grow, but the qi and blood contained in them were greatly improved. "Hoo!" Nie Tian grabbed the joints and returned to the position of the Flame Dragon Armor according to the direction he came from. The Flame Dragon Armor was still swallowing the huge beast bones of the Fire Qilin, and did not participate in the battle between him and Katie. "A lot of blood and essence have been consumed, so we need to recover as soon as possible." The last one, the corpse of Lord Evil Ming obtained from Hou Chulan, still had residual energy and blood. Using that energy and blood, Nie Tian condensed out drops of essence and blood. A few days later. The total amount of fifty drops of blood in his heart remained unchanged. The last bits of flesh and blood essence left by Xie Ming were combined into three more drops of essence and blood, which he poured into the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky. After injecting a lot of essence and blood, the bones showed extremely terrifying power. The essence of his flesh and blood was extracted, and the bones' own wonders were used to kill Katie. This shows that his blood essence can increase the power of his joints! "The ninth-level king, even the ninth-level king was beheaded!" Katie's death inspired him and made him realize that due to the numerous blood essences and blood, he could use the bones again to challenge even the fierce flames of the alien ninth-level king. ¡­¡­ Yuantian Star Territory, where the Seven Stars Blue Sea is located. The gate to the realm that connects to the demon clan is open just above the blue ocean. The reason why the gate to the realm is moved here is that the unique bloodline of the three-headed demon python senses that this is the most suitable place. At this moment, around the Realm Gate, Gutas of the Bisp family waited in silence with a gloomy face. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Soon, all the demon kings scattered throughout the Yuantian Star Territory arrived. "Young Master!" The demons who came over, no matter what their status, bowed respectfully to Gutas. Gutas nodded slowly.   Finally, when Phimos and Hazlitt also arrived, Hazlitt asked: "Young Master, why did you summon us?" "Lord Kadi, died in the land of falling stars." Gutas shouted. As soon as these words came out, the six princes suddenly changed their expressions. "Young Master! Lord Kadi, is he really, really dead?" Feimos looked in disbelief, "Who in the Land of the Fallen Star can kill Lord Kadi? The elder Yan Zhan has no ability to win. Master Kadi! Even if Xie Qian, who is invited here later, and Yan Zhan join forces, they may not be able to defeat Kadi!" "I don't know who did it." Gutas' face was distorted, looking ferocious and terrifying, "But Kadi's family did send a message. A drop of blood that Kadi placed in the clan suddenly withered. Defeated, exhausted of energy and blood.¡± Even a ninth-level demon king cannot be resurrected with a drop of blood essence. Placing a drop of blood essence in the clan is just to ensure that if the monarch dies outside, the clan will know the news as soon as possible. The ninth-level monarch, only with his heart preserved, can he use his heart to gather qi and blood again and resurrect from the dead. Only a tenth-level great master can complete resurrection with a drop of blood essence. "Kadi, he must be dead." Gutas' face twitched as he said, "The battle between the four great masters in the Death Star Sea and the Broken Star Ancient Palace was very costly. Especially the later leader of the Ethereal Religion. , so that they all tried their best, and it would be difficult for them to come here in a short period of time." As soon as these words were spoken, Feimos and the other demon kings understood that Gutas wanted to quit. ¡°Then¡­¡± Hazlitt waited for him to offer to evacuate. Gutas did not give them an answer immediately and said: "Wait a little longer." "What are you waiting for?" Feimos was puzzled. "Actually, before you, I arranged for Katie from my clan to enter first." Gutas knew that he couldn't hide it. "She, with the help of the three-headed magic python, is faster than Cady. She should have sneaked into the meteorite long ago. land.¡± The six princes immediately understood the meaning of his words. "When Katie comes back and brings the Dark Magic Stone, we will return to the Demon Realm." Gutas did not hide it, "Bringing the Dark Magic Stone back can at least make up for Cady's death. Otherwise, I don't even know. , how should I explain this matter to my father." ¡°Well, let¡¯s wait until Katie comes back.¡± A few days later. In the amethyst Gutas held in his hand, a drop of Katie's blood essence suddenly dissipated, and wisps of blood evaporated. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the blue, all the princes immediately saw the change in the amethyst, and instantly understood that even Katie of the Bisp family had also suffered. "Katie!" Gutas raised his head and roared, his expression violent and crazy. Although Kadi is a ninth-level peak bloodline and the top king of the demon clan, he is not from the Bisp family after all. Katie is a member of their Bisp family and is deeply trusted by his father. Katie¡¯s death caused Gutas a more severe blow than Cady. "How is it possible? Katie, how could he die when there are three demon pythons?" Hazlitt also screamed, "With that demon python here, Katie may be more difficult to deal with than Lord Cady. .At least Katie can use the magic python¡¯s space power to escape in time when an opportunity arises!¡± "You couldn't even escape, so you died like this?" Feimos murmured, fear appearing in his deep purple eyes. "I, I have returned to my family, and I can't explain to my father!" Gutas roared hysterically, about to issue an order to cleanse the Yuantian Star Territory with blood. "Young Master! Please return to the Demon Realm! It is too dangerous for you to stay here!" The six demon kings exclaimed in unison. Without any explanation, they grabbed Gutas and dragged him into the realm gate regardless of his resistance. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1107 Recharge your batteries You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Katie died, Nie Tian left the bones and the flame dragon armor in the starry sky outside Baizhan Territory. He himself came to the deep valley near the Dong family where the dark magic stone was placed. He informed Dong Li about Katie¡¯s murder. Dong Li is not too happy. There have been too many deaths in the Dong family. Except for those who were assigned to the Beast Control Sect, almost all of them died because of Katie. Those members of the Dong family do not yet have the ability to escape their souls and reincarnate. Death is death in the true sense. The Dong family was deeply hit and their morale was somewhat depressed. They wanted to improve their level and seek revenge on the Bispu family. She began to focus on her own practice. Nie Tian also understood that she needed time to meditate, and it might take a year and a half to get over the pain. Soon after, Nie Tian returned to the vast starry sky outside the Hundred Battles Territory. The corpses of alien races and ancient beasts that he had accumulated over the years were all used up in a short period of time. His life blood was still in a dormant state of transformation, and he did not know when he would be able to advance to the eighth level. Without a sufficient source of flesh and blood, he continued to temper the Dantian Linghai. The Nine Star Flower, Fire Seed, and Holy Spirit Tree helped him absorb the power of different attributes from the starry sky and refine it into the elixir, causing the crystallized portion of the elixir to slowly increase. With these three foreign objects, he found that he was not so dependent on spiritual materials and spiritual stones. Half a month later, Yan Zhan suddenly came and brought the latest news. Pei Qiqi successfully found the gate to the realm that communicated with the demon clan in the Seven-Star Blue Sea in the Yuantian Star Territory and destroyed it. All the invading demons, according to their judgment, quietly returned to the demon realm. Over in the Yuantian Star Territory, the three families of the Five Sects suffered varying degrees of casualties, among which the Huntian Sect suffered the greatest loss. For the other parties, because Yan Zhan, Xie Qian, Jing Feiyang and other members of the Holy Domain were fighting fires everywhere, and the real purpose of the six demon kings was just to disrupt the Yuantian Star Domain so that Kadi could succeed, so the six demons The great king, as soon as he discovered the traces of the saints, he escaped in time. This also makes the injuries of those sect forces in the Yuantian Star Region within the tolerable range. "Miss Pei, after destroying the gate to the realm, she returned to the Void Spirit Religion." Yan Zhan said again, "The head of the demon python that Miss Pei obtained was of great help to her. She continuously conquered the three major demon realms and destroyed one The Gate of Realm has actually gained a lot of benefits. When I return to the Void Spirit Sect, I am afraid that I will seek another breakthrough in realm and bloodline." Nie Tian was pleasantly surprised. Pei Qiqi is in the late spiritual realm and has space bloodline, and should be at the seventh level like him. Moving forward again, the impact is on the virtual realm and the eighth-level bloodline. "Once Pei Qiqi can break through these two levels, get the inheritance from the leader of the Ethereal Sect, and possess the spatial treasure, Pei Qiqi will shine brightly, and he will be able to fight against the foreign kings immediately. "Across the Death Star Sea, the racial war has gradually subsided." Yan Zhan was silent for a while, and then said to himself: "A battle involving the whole clan, whether it is our human race or a foreign race, is too much to bear. In the previous battle, all four great masters of the demon clan came out, although they caused heavy damage to us. , the four great masters also suffered varying degrees of injuries." "At the Grand Master level, when you encounter an evenly matched opponent, you need time to recuperate after the battle." "The same is true for the two palace masters, including the leader of the Void Spirit Religion. Because of this, the strongest person who has stepped into the Yuantian Star Territory is just Kadi." "The other Sons of the Stars who appear in the territory are similar to this one, and they are all at the level of kings." "Those princes are not as powerful as Kadi. Moreover, those children of the stars have not been able to kill the princes. In your land of falling stars, two princes, Kadi and Katie, were killed. A very difficult character to kill.¡± "I will report their deaths to the sect and regard them as your merit points. Especially Kadi, he is the top demon king. His death can bring you a lot of merit points." Nie Tian was surprised, "Kadi, wasn't he killed by Feng Beiluo?" "No matter who killed him, he died in the realm under your name after all, so it will be regarded as your credit." Yan Zhan took it as a matter of course and carefully considered Nie Tian. After pausing for a few seconds, he added: "The deceased elders will have their seats vacant. You can communicate with the Great Elder Mo Heng to see if there is a suitable candidate. I will stand by you and the Great Elder. I will give my vote to the person you choose." &nAfter hesitating for a moment, he said: "I was in the Void Turbulence Land, and when I entered the late stage of the Void Realm, I accidentally discovered a strange place. I suspect that there is something to do with the mystery of the disappearance of the Xu City. Please help me pass the message to Pei Yatou, she If I have nothing to do, I would like to go with her." Nie Tian was shocked: "What? Is the mystery of the disappearance of the Xu City related to a strange place in the Void Turbulence?" Pei Qiqi has always been worried about where Xucheng disappeared and the whereabouts of her parents. She has been secretly investigating for many years, and even borrowed the power of the Void Spirit Sect, but to no avail. Some time ago, she searched the space gaps deep in the Fantasy Mountains, but still couldn't get any clues. On the contrary, Zhao Shanling actually said that there is a connection between the strange place he found somewhere in the turbulent void and the disappearance of the Xu City, which surprised Nie Tian. "Okay! I will summon Senior Sister Pei." Nie Tian agreed immediately, "However, she may not be able to come during this period. I have received news that she is starting to attack new realms and bloodline levels." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1108 Mo Heng breaks through! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The world of the human race briefly regained its tranquility. Whether they are alien races or so-called evil ways, they have all restrained themselves and have not appeared in large numbers in the human race world. A battle involving the entire clan would be too taxing for both sides, and no one could bear it. On the other side of the Dead Star Sea, the human race has not gathered its forces to launch an attack on the alien race. Within the human race, there has been a problem that is difficult to solve throughout the ages. Once there is no external pressure, it is easy to fight among ourselves. There are no alien threats or evil ways. The four ancient sects often have small frictions when opening up new territories. In the past, the four major sects were of equal strength and could be resolved peacefully, so conflicts would not be serious. However, there has been no news about the master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The two deputy masters, Chu Rui and Luo Wanxiang, were severely injured by the demon clan. In addition, the death of the elder and the son of the stars led to the obvious lack of foundation of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. People from Broken Star Ancient Palace and the other three major sects began to be despised and suppressed whether they jointly explored the new realm or met by chance. The prestige of the Broken Star Ancient Palace for many years has become unstable due to the tragic defeat of the Dead Star Sea. Even within the sect, some of the family forces attached to the Broken Star Ancient Palace and the subordinate realms are gradually hearing discordant voices. Many adherents believe that the Broken Star Ancient Palace is not as strong as before and has a tendency to fall out of the ranks of the four ancient sects. This change in attitude has given all the elders of Broken Star Ancient Palace a headache and they can¡¯t find a solution. ????????????? Even some family forces that consider themselves to be strong have expressed the idea of ??getting rid of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and switching to the Five Elements Sect, Tongtian Pavilion and the Void Spirit Sect. Chu Rui and Luo Wanxiang, the two palace masters, returned from the Death Star Sea and announced that they would go into seclusion and restore their fighting strength as soon as possible. They would not even interfere in the internal affairs of the sect. Wei Lai was anxiously receiving news from everywhere, with a gloomy face all day long. Another six months later, in the Star Territory after the death of Fang Zhe, the second son of the stars, two families announced that they were leaving the Broken Star Ancient Palace and were secretly communicating with Tongtian Pavilion. Even after the death of Mou Luo, the two realms whose ownership was uncertain were also favored by Hong Minghui of the Void Spirit Sect. Those two realms bordered Hong Minghui¡¯s territory. He arranged for members of the Hong family to take over. Without the leader of the Void Spirit Religion taking action, the four great masters of the Demon Clan would probably have killed Luo Wanxiang and Chu Rui in the Sea of ??Death Stars. From this point of view, Broken Star Ancient Palace really owes the Void Spirit Sect a huge favor. Therefore, when Hong Minghui plotted the Mouluo territory, Wei Lai had difficulty making decisions and was indecisive. A lot of unfavorable news about Broken Star Ancient Palace gradually spread. There are rumors that the Lord of the Stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace is lost in the distant unknown starry sky. He may not be able to find a way back, or he may even have died. The spread of this rumor caused the prestige of Broken Star Ancient Palace to drop sharply. The Broken Star Ancient Palace has never had the most divine domain members among the four major sects, but the Broken Star Ancient Palace can maintain its transcendent status by relying on the Lord of the Stars. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Many times, the Lord of the Stars is the human race, the most powerful person from the divine domain. Ji Cang, the Lord of the Stars of this generation, is also recognized as a more powerful figure than the leader of the Void Spirit Sect, the leader of the Tongtian Pavilion, and the five sect leaders of the Five Elements Sect. Ji Cang was originally the strongest person in the human race! This is the reason why the Broken Star Ancient Palace can still stand in the four ancient sects despite being in the God's Realm, which is so awe-inspiring. However, in the Broken Star Ancient Palace today, Ji Cang is actually rumored to be dead? The most powerful being in the Broken Star Ancient Palace had an accident, which immediately caused the prestige of the Broken Star Ancient Palace to plummet, and was suddenly surpassed by the other three parties. Neither Chu Rui nor Luo Wanxiang can compare with Ji Cang, and they have not yet entered the late stage of the divine realm. What¡¯s more, the two deputy palace masters in front of them were severely injured at the hands of the four demon masters, and they were unable to intervene in the sect¡¯s internal affairs. Not only the three ancient sects, but also those who depended on them had other thoughts. They did not want to continue to be tied to the big tree of Broken Star Ancient Palace and wanted to find another way out. Faced with such a difficult trouble, Wei Lai had no choice but to place his hope in the return of the palace master. "It's a pity that the palace masterhas been unable to be contacted for a long time. The galaxy outside Baizhan Domain. The Yue of Shenhuo SectXi Xi appeared with a sad face. When he saw Nie Tian, ??he expressed his bitterness: "Recently, we have encountered some troubles in our transactions with several other parties." Nie Tian stopped practicing and looked at him in surprise, "What's the trouble?" Yue Yanxi kept talking about the things that made him irritated. He entered the late stage of the virtual realm a few years ago. Because the Shenhuo Sect was the first to express his stance and firmly defected to Nie Tian, ??their Shenhuo Sect harvested a lot of heavenly materials and earthly treasures from the Lizard Clan Realm, Floating Continent and the three major demonic realms. He, as well as some people from the Yuantian Star Territory, such as Dou Tengshan of the Beast Control Sect, the heads of the Jian, Guan, and Chu families, are already preparing to attack the Holy Territory. Attacking the sanctuary is extremely dangerous, and there are many special treasures that must be collected in advance. Many Broken Star Ancient Palaces did not have this kind of treasures. On the contrary, the Five Elements Sect, Tongtian Pavilion and Xuling Sect had some. They contacted the three sects and prepared for the transaction. In addition to the Five Elements Sect, Tongtian Pavilion and Xuling Sect had some. The spiritual sect is open-mouthed and demands too much from them. In the past, they also had secret transactions, and the prices were very fair. Tongtian Pavilion and Xuling Sect suddenly nearly doubled the property they requested, making them miserable. "This matter" Nie Tian frowned, "Maybe it's because the Broken Star Ancient Palace is not as strong as before, so the two parties are so harsh. What about the Five Elements Sect? Can you raise the materials you need from the Five Elements Sect? ?¡± "The spiritual materials I need have been exchanged with Lou Hongyan, the goddess of the Fire Sect of the Five Elements Sect, at a more reasonable price." Yue Yanxi smiled bitterly, "Others, there are some necessary things that can only be obtained through the Void Spirit Sect. And Tongtian Pavilion. After Miss Pei returned to the Void Spirit Religion, there has been no news, she seems to be in the realm of impact, and she has no way to help us speak." Nie Tian also had a headache. Yan Zhan sometimes comes to find out a lot of news that is not good for the sect and will explain it to him. He also knew that the situation of the sect in front of him was very unfavorable. Wei Lai was all worried and didn't know how to solve the problem. He comforted Yue Yanxi and told him not to be anxious and wait and see what happens. After Yue Yanxi left, Nie Tian squinted his eyes and was equally irritable. A few more days passed. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Wei Lai, Yan Zhan, suddenly visited the starry sky outside the Baizhan Domain. Nie Tian was shocked. Looking at the two elders with extremely deep expressions, he immediately realized that something big had happened. "What happened?" Nie Tian shouted. "Great Elder, just as he stepped into the Death Star Sea, he killed three demon kings stationed there!" Yan Zhan took a deep breath and roared: "The bloodthirsty king of the demon clan was alarmed and rushed to the Death Star Sea. !¡± Nie Tian was horrified, "Great Elder, are you going to start the war again? This, has just calmed down, is it going to happen again?" Wei Lai had a strange look on his face, "The bloodthirsty master who has reached the mid-level tenth level failed to last for half a day and escaped from the Death Star Sea back to the Demon Realm!" "Ah!" Nie Tian screamed strangely, "You mean, Great Elder Mo Heng severely wounded the bloodthirsty Lord? Forced him to flee back?" Wei Lai nodded, suppressing the excitement in his heart, "Great Elder, you have successfully broken through and entered the middle stage of the divine realm!" Yan Zhan also shouted: "I didn't expect that the Great Elder is a genius! He just entered the middle stage of God's Domain and immediately defeated the bloodthirsty Lord in the Death Star Sea! This is good news that inspires the entire sect! It's just" "Just what?" Nie Tian was confused. "Great Elder, let us know in the Death Star Sea that we are going to challenge the leader of the demon clan, the most powerful Yuan Demon Lord!" Yan Zhan's eyes were full of shock, "The defeat of the bloodthirsty Lord has made us extremely miserable. Surprisingly, I thought he would just let it go as soon as he got along, but who would have known that he would actually challenge the Great Master Yuan Demon right away!" "The Great Elder must have seen the sect's disadvantage and was forced to take action." Wei Lai sighed. "But he even dragged Nie Tian along, and he didn't even ask for Nie Tian's opinion." Yan Zhan said anxiously. "Drag me with you? What do you mean?" Nie Tian was confused. "The great elder has spoken. He will challenge the Great Yuan Demon." Wei Lai explained, "He also arranged another battle as a prelude and warm-up before the battle between him and the Great Yuan Demon. The battle was The protagonist is you! He sent a message to the Demon Clan, asking the Demon Clan to send out any eighth-level bloodline person to fight you." "Our bet is the dark magic stone brought back from the Sixth Demon Realm!" Nie Tian was shocked. Not only was he not afraid, but his blood surged with passion. He grinned and laughed loudly, "The Great Elder thinks highly of me, Nie Tian. I will definitely not disappoint him! I will take this battle!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1109 The world is shocked! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Void Spirit Hall. In the empty hall, there are fine gaps in the space that are bursting out, intersecting with each other, and shining brightly. A giant bronze mirror hangs high in the hall, between the many gaps in space. The gaps have one end, connected to the back of the bronze mirror, and seem to blend into it. In the bronze mirror, the scene is constantly changing, reflecting the deathly sea of ??stars in the starry areas of all directions in the world of the human race. From time to time, the Tianmang Star Territory, Yuan Tian Star Territory and other realms flashed away from the bronze mirror. It seems that that bronze mirror can travel through any realm of the human race and any sea of ??stars! The bronze mirror contains thousands of realms. "Hoo!" Ji Yuanquan, the deputy leader of the Void Spirit Religion, suddenly appeared in the hall and glanced at the bronze mirror. "The void realm" Ji Yuanquan spoke softly, his eyes were full of awe, and his expression was extremely humble. "Hoo!" A vague trace emerged from the Void Spirit Religion, as if it was traveling through different time and space. It was not the actual arrival. It seemed that it was still separated from Ji Yuanquan by infinite time and space. "Leader." Ji Yuanquan bowed and saluted. "What's the matter?" A gentle and melodious voice sounded from the void. A wisp of soul from the leader of the Void Sect, Qu Yi, came from the air and looked at Ji Yuanquan blankly. "Mo Heng from the Ancient Broken Star Palace successfully broke through to the middle stage of the God's Domain. He killed three demon kings in a row in the Death Star Sea, defeated the bloodthirsty king, and wanted to challenge the most powerful yuan demon king." Ji Yuanquan didn't hide anything, and told the latest Describe the news to Qu Yi carefully. Qu Yi in the void, his soul is blurred and his true appearance cannot be seen clearly. However, after Ji Yuanquan finished speaking, his soul surged suddenly. After a while, Qu Yicai said: "Mo Heng, why are you so anxious?" Ji Yuanquan hesitated for a moment and said: "I'm afraid Mo Heng was forced to have no choice. The reputation of Broken Star Ancient Palace has plummeted recently. There are discordant voices coming from many subordinate domains, and several parties have some objections to them when they come into contact with them." Despised" He explained the embarrassing situation in front of the Broken Star Ancient Palace in detail, and even truthfully conveyed the inside story of Hong Minghui's attempt to get involved in the two realms under Mou Luo's name. "That boy Minghui is really stupid." After hearing this, Qu Yi snorted softly, "Did he mean it, or did his father mean it?" "They are all there, probably." Ji Yuanquan was unsure. "Is it with your tacit approval, or is it my own doing?" Qu Yi asked again. "Recently, I am not the one responsible for the internal affairs of the church, and I don't know about it." Ji Yuanquan said. "If it's not you, then it's Xuan Guangyu?" Qu Yi snorted. Ji Yuanquan was silent. "Ji Cang from Broken Star Ancient Palace has only temporarily lost contact with the sect. Who dares to say that he has perished in the outer realm?" Qu Yi said to himself, "He is the strongest person in the human race, and I am not his enemy. . As long as he is alive, the status of Broken Star Ancient Palace will not change. Why do some people believe that he is dead after listening to external rumors? " "How could a person like him die so easily? Not to mention that I didn't see the corpse. When I saw his corpse, I didn't believe that he was really dead. He might have found another way to be reborn independently." Qu Yi muttered. Ji Yuanquan lowered his head and said nothing. "Mo Heng" Qu Yi whispered for a while, and said: "The battle between Master Yuan Mo and me was not injured, but it only consumed a lot of strength. Mo Heng, he has just broken through to the middle stage of God's Realm. With his With his ability, I¡¯m not surprised to be able to defeat the bloodthirsty Lord, but to immediately challenge the strongest Yuan Demon Lord is too crazy and reckless!¡± It was obvious that he was not optimistic about the battle between Mo Heng and Master Yuan Mo. "There is another matter." Ji Yuanquan said again, "Mo Heng spread the word and asked the Demon Clan to randomly arrange an eighth-level clansman to fight with Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars, as his battle partner against the Yuan Demon Lord. The prologue before. In this battle, Broken Star Ancient Palace has an extra bonus, and that dark magic stone is the bonus." Qu Yi was slightly surprised, "What state is the seventh son of the stars in?" "Early stage of spiritual realm." Ji Yuanquan answered truthfully. "Is the spiritual realm just in the early stage?" Qu Yi pondered, and said: "Mo Heng, how can you trust him so much? In the early stage of the spiritual realm, challenging an eighth-level demon is even more embarrassing than Mo Heng challenging the Yuan Demon Lord. wise!" Ji Yuanquan smiled bitterly, "I feel crazy too." "The lucky draw of Broken Star Ancient Palace"?That dark magic stone, what do they want from the demon clan? "Qu Yi asked again. ¡°That immortal artifact, Tianchen Xingliu, was lost in the Demon Clan and captured by the Demon Clan!¡± Ji Yuanquan shouted softly. "Tianchen Xingliu!" Qu Yi was startled, "The artifact Tianchen Xingliu is the magic stone that created the Dark Lord. The stakes between the two sides are really surprising. So, is there any challenge from the demon clan? " "I guess that the Demon Clan will definitely take over this battle. The Demon Clan's Lord Kadi and Lord Katie died in the Land of Falling Stars. The dark magic stone was also obtained by the Land of Falling Stars." Ji Yuanquan analyzed, "Having The Blood Lord was severely injured and escaped. The demon clan also needs to pass this battle to regain its demonic power!" "Interesting, very interesting." Qu Yi nodded lightly, "When this battle begins, I will personally go to the Death Star Sea to fight for Mo Heng and Nie Tian." "Leader!" Ji Yuanquan whispered, "Don't you want to help Miss Qiqi break through the situation as soon as possible?" "Her qualifications and talents are beyond my expectations." Qu Yi chuckled, "She has successfully overcome the most difficult step in the early stage, and she no longer needs my constant care in the future." "So, Miss Qiqi has entered the virtual realm?" Ji Yuanquan said excitedly. "Not yet, but everything is going smoothly." Qu Yi reassured him, saying that Pei Qiqi had achieved a breakthrough with almost no expected troubles. It was a matter of course, and it was so simple and smooth that he was surprised. Ji Yuanquan congratulated him repeatedly and immediately withdrew. ¡­¡­ "What is the origin of the Tianchen Xingliu? Why did the Great Elder designate this thing as a bet?" Outside the Baizhan Domain, Nie Tian frowned and asked for details carefully, "Is the value of this object equivalent to that of the dark magic stone?" Wei Lai nodded, "The value is not inferior to that of the dark magic stone. Before the great elder Mo Heng, there was another great elder in our sect. He was also in the early stage of the God's Domain. He had entered the God's Domain earlier than the great elder. Many years ago. Tianchen Xingliu is the divine weapon in his hand!" "Immortal artifact?" Nie Tian was shocked. "Yes, it is an immortal artifact, and its grade should be around the third grade." Wei Lai explained, "Celestial Star Stream is refined from the entire Tianchen Star Territory, and can be used with almost all the secret techniques of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. . Especially the Fantasy Star Sea, which is rotated by the celestial star currents and is incredibly powerful." "That one, with the early cultivation level of God's Domain, fought against the ninth-level intermediate bloodthirsty master. He eventually died, but he also severely injured the bloodthirsty master. As a result, the bloodthirsty master has not been able to advance to this day. A tenth-level high-ranking person cannot compete with the Yuan Demon Lord." "It is said that without his battle, the Bloodthirsty Lord would have broken through to the tenth level and fought side by side with the Yuanmo Lord." Nie Tian pondered for a while, "If I join the battle and win the final victory, what will happen to the stars that day?" "It belongs to you." Wei Lai gave a clear reply. Nie Tian nodded, "Okay!" He asked Wei Lai and Yan Zhan to wait for him for a while, then drove the star boat to the Baizhan Domain and came to the deep valley where Dong Li placed the dark magic stone. In the blind darkness, Dong Li smelled his arrival, took the initiative to stay away from the dark magic stone, and flew out of the deep valley. "Sorry, I have an unspeakable request." Nie Tian said bluntly, "I may want to borrow your dark magic stone." "What's going on?" Dong Li was puzzled. Nie Tian invited Mo Heng to fight against the Great Master Yuan Mo, and privately arranged the battle for him, as well as the bets between both sides, and told them in detail. After hearing this, Dong Li was silent for a while and asked, "Are you sure of winning?" ¡°I can¡¯t answer anything before I¡¯ve met my opponent.¡± Nie Tian said calmly. "My Dong family was almost wiped out, and we don't have many relatives left." Dong Li sighed, "You know how important you are to me. The Dark Magic Stone is just something external to me. Without you, I can't get it. What I value Yes, your survival" "This battle is related to the reputation of the sect. I have to fight!" Nie Tian said firmly. "I understand." Dong Li understood, "Then, I want to see this battle with my own eyes! No matter whether you are dead or alive, I will be on the side to see it for real. I don't want the news about you to come from Tell me from the mouths of others.¡± "I promise you!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1110 Have to fight You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Dead Star Sea, the demon clan¡¯s fortress. A piece of land with no grass growing on it, which has long been dead, stands quietly in the dark starry sky. Above the land, there are many demon warships parked, there are many strong fortresses, and there are huge low-level demon beasts, crawling on the ground, breathing surging demonic energy. Around the land, there are countless fragments of ancient galactic ships scattered, filled with frightening and strange energy. The dark purple magic light is like a huge transparent goose egg, wrapping the land. Directly in front of the land, there is a warship from the Broken Star Ancient Palace moored. At the top of the battleship, facing the land, there was a man sitting quietly. That person is Mo Heng, the great elder of Broken Star Ancient Palace. Also on the battleship, Han Wanrong, who was responsible for guarding the Youtian Territory, looked at Mo Heng with complicated eyes, with both awe and worry in his eyes. "Boom!" A battleship flying the banner of the Ethereal Religion suddenly rushed over like a shark lurking in the deep sea. Ji Yuanquan, the deputy palace master of the Void Spirit Religion, flew out of the battleship and landed in front of Mo Heng. He glanced down and sighed: "Why bother?" Mo Heng raised his head, his expression calm, and said lightly: "I'm disturbing Brother Ji's peace." "There is no need to be so polite between you and me." Ji Yuanquan hesitated for a few seconds and said sincerely: "The leader of my class, Hong Minghui, has already reprimanded him for his ignorance of the general situation. The two realms under Mou Luo's name that he wants to touch are under the leader's control. Under the order, all the residents of our religion have been evacuated." Mo Heng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. Ji Yuanquan added: "The leader doesn't know the inside story about this matter. And I, because of the battle in the Tianyin Star Territory, have been recuperating recently" Mo Heng waved his hand and said softly: "It doesn't matter." Ji Yuanquan said: "My sect leader, let me tell you that the Great Yuan Demon was not injured in the battle with him, he just consumed his strength." "Thank you, Master Qu, for your concern." Mo Heng said dully. "Also, the leader said that when you fight the Yuan Demon Master, he will come in person to help you hold off the battle." Ji Yuanquan added. A strange look flashed in Mo Heng's eyes, and he nodded lightly, "Excuse me." Ji Yuanquan looked at him with pity and said, "You actually don't have to be like this. Palace Master Ji and your Broken Star Ancient Palace have only temporarily lost contact. The leader said that with Palace Master Ji's magical power, he will never accidentally do it as the rumors say. Lost in the unknown starry sky.¡± "Whether it's my sect or Tongtian Pavilion, those who have conflicts with your sect are all juniors who don't know the heights of the world." "In the eyes of me and the leader, your Broken Star Ancient Palace will always be one of the four ancient sects, and its status is unshakable! You don't have to challenge the demon clan at this stage in order to revive the sect's glory. The patriarch of the clan, Lord Yuan Mo.¡± "He has entered the tenth level of high-level bloodline a long time ago. But you have just broken through, and you are still in the middle stage of the divine realm!" Ji Yuanquan persuaded her mother-in-law bitterly. "I have made up my mind." Mo Heng shouted. "Hey" Ji Yuanquan sighed and said nothing. Half a day later, another battleship arrived quietly. Ye Wenhan, the great elder of Tongtian Pavilion, came with a graceful manner like a scribe. In the early days of the God's Domain, he strode to Mo Heng, bowed to the end, and said sincerely: "Brother Mo, there is a junior in my Tongtian Pavilion who is ignorant and deceived by others, trying to take down the leaderless domain after Fang Zhe's death. Realm. On behalf of Tongten Pavilion, I apologize to Brother Mo." Behind him, He Lianxiong also popped up. When He Lianxiong saw Mo Heng looking over, he waved his hands hurriedly and said with a wry smile: "Senior Mo, don't get me wrong, it has nothing to do with me!" He Lianxiong was used to being domineering. Even in front of Ye Wenhan, he sometimes dared to talk back. However, when Mo Heng took a look, his temples couldn't help but beat. He kept his posture very low and quickly explained: "It's my senior brother Shang Li who was encouraged by his subordinates to possess your territory. Before Elder Ye came, I issued an order to execute the demagogue directly!¡± Ye Wenhan looked solemn and shouted: "Brother Mo, you defeated the bloodthirsty Lord and invited the Yuanmo Lord to fight. I, the master of Tongtian Pavilion, just learned the news. He asked me to tell you that you fought with the Yuanmo Lord. At that time, he will also come to the Death Star Sea in person to help you!" Mo Heng said lukewarmly, "I'm sorry." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After a moment. There are three more starsThe ancient ships sailed here together. From those three ancient ships, several late-stage elders of the Holy Realm from the Five Elements Sect's Jin Sect, Fire Sect, and Wood Sect flew out and rushed towards Mo Heng together. On the ancient ships parked side by side, Hou Chulan, Lou Hongyan and Huang Jinnan gathered together, with many of their subordinates behind them. "I really didn't expect that Senior Mo Heng experienced a battle with the Dry Bones Master in the Tianyin Star Territory. Not only did he not remain silent for many years, but he took advantage of the opportunity to hit the middle stage of the God's Domain." Huang Jinnan's tone was full of respect, "As soon as he came out of seclusion , defeated the bloodthirsty master who had entered the mid-level tenth level a long time ago, and after the battle, he sent a message to the demon clan to challenge the most powerful yuan demon master." "Senior Mo Heng's passion is admirable." Lou Hongyan frowned, "But, it is really unwise to do this." "It's not like Tongtian Pavilion and Xuling Sect. Some people are secretly causing trouble and want to take advantage of the defeat of the Broken Star Ancient Palace in the Death Star Sea to encroach on their territory?" Hou Chulan's mouth was full of sarcasm, "The two deputy palace masters Chu Rui and Luo All the phenomena were injured to varying degrees before, and the elders and the Children of the Stars died, leaving the Broken Star Ancient Palace without the ability to start a new race war again." "Senior Mo Heng was forced to take action. He could only use this invitation to fight in an attempt to declare to foreigners and fellow tribesmen that Broken Star Ancient Palace has not been removed from the four major sects." Huang Jinnan murmured: "I'm really worried that Senior Mo Heng will be killed by the Yuan Demon Lord." As soon as these words came out, Lou Hongyan and Hou Chulan suddenly fell silent. After a while, it was Huang Jinnan again, muttering to himself: "Senior Mo Heng, you really believe in that guy Nie Tian. Why drag Nie Tian into his fight with Master Yuan Demon?" "Perhaps, he thinks that he will lose. If Nie Tian wins, can the Broken Star Ancient Palace regain some reputation?" Lou Hongyan guessed. "As long as Senior Mo Heng does not die in battle, it is considered a victory." Hou Chulan said, "In the middle of the God's Domain, he challenged the tenth-level high-ranking Yuan Demon Lord, and he had just broken through, and he fought against the bloodthirsty Lord. . In this inherently unequal battle, it is almost foreseeable that he will lose. Anyone who can escape a ray of soul and be reincarnated can be regarded as a winner." "Yes, as long as he can survive, no one will dare to underestimate the Broken Star Ancient Palace." Huang Jinnan shouted. "Where is Nie Tian? Nie Tian, ??will he die in the battle?" There was a hint of worry in Hou Chulan's eyes. "That kid won't die that easily." Huang Jinnan was quite optimistic when talking about Nie Tian, ??"Based on what I know about him, he has unpredictable and strange power and can really compete with eighth-level demons. Isn¡¯t it rumored that he killed Lord Katie of the Bisp family not long ago in the Land of Falling Stars?¡± "I don't really believe in killing Katie." Lou Hongyan shook her head, "I prefer to believe that it was Nie Tian and his Sanctuary who joined forces to kill Katie. The Broken Star Ancient Palace is in order to gather sects. As the sect¡¯s reputation gradually declined, Katie¡¯s death was attributed to him alone to boost the sect¡¯s morale.¡± When Huang Jinnan and Hou Chulan heard what she said, they both fell silent and their eyes flickered. Deep in their hearts, it was hard to believe that Nie Tian, ??who was in the early stage of the spiritual realm, could kill a demon king with his own power. " Ruo Nie Tian, ??in the realm of virtual realm, maybe there is still a glimmer of possibility. The spiritual realm is really far from the Demon Lord. They didn¡¯t say anything because they thought Lou Hongyan¡¯s speculation was most likely true. ¡­¡­ Inside the battleship of Broken Star Ancient Palace. Nie Tian and Dong Li, accompanied by Wei Lai and Yan Zhan, arrived at the Death Star Sea with the help of the teleportation array. As soon as he walked out, he suddenly saw the sixth son of the stars, Sikong Cuo, one step ahead of them, as if he had just arrived. Sikong Cuo was about to go out and asked Mo Heng for questioning. He suddenly saw Nie Tian and others, and his expression immediately darkened, "Two elders, why is it Nie Tian who fights the demon clan, and not me, Sikong Cuo?" "Nie Tian is only in the spiritual realm, challenging an eighth-level demon, but he will die needlessly!" "I am the one who is qualified to engage in an evenly matched battle with an eighth-level demon clan member!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1111 Challenge Conditions You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Since this trip was not to participate in a large-scale ethnic war, Sikong Cuo did not lead any of his subordinates. Luo Wanxiang, who had been protecting him, did not accompany him. He came in a hurry to ask Mo Heng why he chose Nie Tian to fight against the eighth-level demons of the demon clan. He sees things more clearly than many people. If Nie Tian can use his spiritual cultivation to defeat the eighth-level demon selected by the demon clan, then Nie Tian will immediately replace him and become the most promising person to ascend to the top and become the Lord of the Stars! By then, all the elders will look at Nie Tian again. His years of hard work will be ruined because of this battle. "This matter was decided by the great elder." Wei Lai said indifferently. Sikong Cuo glanced at Nie Tian coldly and shouted, "I'll ask the Great Elder for an explanation!" He left in a hurry. "Who is he?" Dong Li said in surprise. "Sikong Cuo, like me, is also a son of the stars." Nie Tian explained. "So it's him." Dong Li knew something about all the Children of the Stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. As soon as she heard their names, she understood why Sikong Cuo was angry. "Ignore him." In his heart, Yan Zhan has identified Nie Tian as the Master, and he shouted rudely: "The two deputy palace masters, after suffering heavy losses, no longer have any extra energy to interfere in the affairs of the sect. If you can't contact the palace, In the Lord¡¯s case, all matters in the sect are decided by the great elder.¡± Wei Lai also expressed his position: "He can't change the great elder." While speaking, a group of four people walked out of the inner cabin where the teleportation array was located. As soon as he came out, he saw Sikong Cuo rushing to Mo Heng, asking in a low voice with a gloomy expression. Mo Heng's face was expressionless, and he listened silently to Sikong Cuo's low roar, and then said slowly: "You are the virtual realm, and it's up to you to challenge the eighth-level warriors of the demon clan. Even if you win, it won't be too big." Meaning. If it fails, it will greatly damage the sect¡¯s prestige.¡± "If you really want to participate in the war, your opponent must be a ninth-level king, for it to make sense." Sikong Cuo¡¯s expression changed. "Moreover, any ninth-level monarch, including those with high-level bloodlines!" Mo Heng said in a cold tone. Sikongcuo suddenly fell silent. After a while, he turned his head and glanced at Nie Tian who appeared, "Do you really think he can defeat the eighth-level warrior of the Demon Clan?" "He is in the spiritual realm. Even if he loses, we will only lose the dark magic stone and him. The dark magic stone was originally brought back by them from the Sixth Demonic Realm and belongs to him." Mo Heng replied indifferently, "The spiritual realm is very important to me. The defeat of the eighth-level demon will not harm the sect¡¯s face, so it¡¯s natural.¡± Sikong Cuo was stunned, his eyes suddenly became strange, "You" He maliciously speculated that Mo Heng was unhappy with Nie Tian and wanted to deliberately harm him? Otherwise, why did you choose Nie Tian to cross the border to challenge the eighth-level demon warrior? Whenever Mo Heng and Nie Tian interacted alone, they were cautious and no one noticed. Sikong Cuo didn't know what the relationship between the two was. "As I said before, if you want to join the battle and your opponent is a ninth-level demon king, you can make your own decision." Mo Heng said impatiently. Sikong Cuo hesitated for a while, then turned and left. When he and Nie Tian passed by each other, he suddenly grinned, gave a strange laugh, and said: "Junior brother, I wish you a long way. When the demon accepts the challenge, I will come over again before you and your opponent start a fight." "Oh." Nie Tian was noncommittal. ¡­¡­ "Great Elder." Arriving in front of Mo Heng, Nie Tian saluted respectfully. At this moment, those strong men from the Void Spirit Sect, Tongtian Pavilion and Five Elements Sect who had seen Mo Heng all returned to their warships. The battleships spread out one after another, not far from the one under Mo Heng. Nie Tian¡¯s arrival successfully attracted the attention of many people. "Nie Tian is here!" "That one is the one Mo Heng has chosen to fight the eighth-level warriors of the demon clan, the seventh son of the stars?" "That's him." From the nearby battleships, voices of heated discussion could be heard, and curious eyes stared at Nie Tian from afar, making Nie Tian feel uncomfortable all over. "You won't blame me for making an appointment with a demon for you without notifying you first, right?" Mo Heng raised his head. "How could it be?" Nie Tian laughed, "As soon as you hit the middle stage of God's Domain,, dared to attack the Bloodthirsty Lord immediately, defeated him, and then declared war on the Yuan Demon Lord. If you dare to be so crazy, what do I have to fear? The worst thing is, isn't it just death? " "Death? You won't die." Mo Heng shouted. Afterwards, Mo Heng asked Nie Tian to relax and wait for the response from the demon clan. Huang Jinnan, Hou Chulan, Lou Hongyan and other people who were familiar with Nie Tian all took the initiative to come over and show concern after Nie Tian met Mo Heng. Not long after, the other three Sons of Stars who were still alive in Broken Star Ancient Palace, Dou Tianchen, Wang Meijia and Fang Yuan, also came alone. Dou Tianchen and Wang Meijia, like Sikong Cuo, had met Mo Heng first. What they persuaded was not the bloody battle between Nie Tian and the eighth-level demon warriors, but the hope that Mo Heng would not be too eager to challenge the Great Yuan Demon due to petty consequences. Mo Heng has made up his mind. No matter what they say, his fighting spirit is as solid as a rock and cannot be shaken. The two of them were helpless. Fang Yuan, because he had a good personal relationship with Nie Tian, ??was shocked to hear that he was being arranged to fight fiercely with the eighth-level demon clan members, and hurriedly asked Nie Tian if he was sure. Nie Tian couldn¡¯t give any guarantees. He only said that after meeting his opponent, he might be able to determine how certain he was. Time passes by minute by minute. ? One after another, many people from the four major sects quietly drove into this place. Some wanted to see the outcome of the battle, and some came to suppress the battle. The demon clan¡¯s fortress can be seen faintly through the dark purple light curtain, with members of the Skeleton Clan, Nether Clan, and Evil Underworld Clan appearing from time to time. The Demon Clan has not given any news for a long time, because they want to convey Mo Heng¡¯s intention to Master Yuan Mo. This matter is of great importance, and the invitation to fight will only take effect if Great Master Yuan Mo nods. A few days later, a high-level demon flew out from the land light curtain. "Gutas!" Nie Tian snorted coldly and stared at the high-level demon who rushed out of the fortress across the wreckage of many battleships. The dark purple light curtain enveloped the piece of land. Even Mo Heng, who was in the middle stage of God's Domain, could not easily break the light curtain. Gutas is safe on land, but once he comes out, there are many strong men on the human side who can easily kill him instantly. After killing Katie, refining the three-headed demon python, and absorbing the remaining soul from the Ghost Pearl, Nie Tian already knew through fragmentary memories that the person responsible for invading the Yuantian Star Territory was Gutas! He understood the identity of Gutas. He was a direct descendant of the bloodthirsty Lord. Enemies are extremely jealous when they meet. When he glared at Gutas, Gutas, who was held accountable by his family for Katie's death, also glared at Nie Tian. "Are you the one who delivers the news?" Mo Heng's dull voice sounded loudly. Gutas finally came to his senses, temporarily put aside his hatred for Nie Tian, ??and respectfully faced the giant of the human race in front of him, who had defeated his biological father, and said: "I send a message on behalf of the Great Lord Yuan Demon. We will take over the first battle." Now, the Tianchen Xingliu has been unsealed and will be brought here in the near future." "My clan is also selecting suitable candidates to fight the seventh son of the stars." "However, when you challenge the Great Master Yuan Demon, the Great Master did not immediately agree." "Master Yuan Mo said that only if Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars, is better than the one chosen by our clan and proves that you disciples of the Broken Star Ancient Palace have the ability to leapfrog our clan and challenge our clan, will he agree to fight with you? fighting! "If Nie Tian loses, he will think that you are not qualified enough and immediately challenge his majesty." As soon as this statement came out, the human race was in an uproar. "The outcome of Nie Tian's battle is related to whether Mo Heng can challenge the Great Master Yuan Demon!" Wei Lai was surprised and glanced at Nie Tian with extremely complicated eyes, "Will this cause him to have inner demons? If he wins, he puts the Great Elder in a desperate situation. If he loses, he can avoid the battle between the Great Elder and the Great Yuan Demon." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1112 Opponent You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gutas, who comes from the Bisp family, talks boastfully and conveys the will of the Yuan Demon Lord outside the land of demons. After saying this, he turned around and wanted to return to the fortress. Nie Tian suddenly shouted loudly: "Gutas! Your Bispu family's Katie died in the realm under my name. Don't you want to take revenge in an honest way?" Gutas turned around, his face twisted and his breathing heavy. The death of Lord Kadi and the disappearance of Katie caused Gutas to be held accountable by his father, the bloodthirsty Lord, after he returned to the Demon Realm. His status in the Bisp family has declined. Not long ago, his father, the bloodthirsty master, was defeated by Mo Heng and was seriously injured and returned to the family. The reputation of the entire Bisp family in the Demon Clan has suffered an unbearable blow. After he got the news that Mo Heng wanted to randomly select an eighth-level clansman from the Demon Clan to fight with Nie Tian, ??he took the initiative to ask for help, hoping to fight and make meritorious deeds. As a descendant of the bloodthirsty Lord, Gutas, a seventh-level bloodline, is confident that he can compete with some eighth-level warriors in his clan without falling behind. What flows in his body is the blood of the Great Lord! However, when he made the request, the supreme Yuan Demon of the Demon Clan coldly rejected him. Lord Yuan Mo wanted to choose another clan member to fight with Nie Tian, ??but Gutas was not the most suitable candidate in the eyes of Lord Yuan Mo. Not sending him to fight would send a message to all the clan members. Great Master Yuan Mo doesn¡¯t think he can defeat Nie Tian 100%. For Gutas, who has bloodthirsty blood and is warlike by nature, Lord Yuanmo's rejection is a great shame! At this moment, Nie Tian¡¯s shouting was clearly to instigate him and encourage him to become his opponent. pity¡­¡­ "I really want to fight you!" Gutas looked ferocious, "But your opponent is someone else!" Nie Tian was speechless and then laughed, "You, Gutas, are indeed a bit weaker. With your seventh-level bloodline of course, you are not sure. It seems that in the eyes of your tribe, you, Gutas, are not trusted." Gutas gasped, holding back his rage and going crazy, and suddenly rushed into the fortress. "You will die sooner or later." Nie Tian shouted. "Tell Lord Yuan Mo that I agree to his request." Mo Heng said lightly. "My clan will give time soon and bring Tianchen Xingliu over!" Gutas shouted. On board the Broken Star Ancient Palace battleship. Mo Heng took a deep look at Nie Tian and said: "Don't have any psychological burden, and don't listen to anyone's persuasion! It's me who longs to fight the Yuan Demon Lord! I want you to win, so that I have the qualification. , stand in front of the Great Master Yuan Demon and give him a try!" Nie Tian was originally shaken in his heart. The words of Lord Yuanmo brought by Gutas made him start to consider whether he should lose on purpose so that Mo Heng could avoid fighting to the death with Lord Yuanmo? At this moment, looking into Mo Heng¡¯s eyes, Nie Tian understood that he was extremely eager to fight the Yuan Demon Lord. "No matter who it is, I will do my best!" Nie Tian said every word. "Very good." Mo Heng nodded, "Don't disturb me again before you and that demon choose someone to fight." As soon as he finished speaking, he entered the interior of the battleship. In one of the secret rooms, his entire aura disappeared completely in an instant. All the people from the Divine Realm who come here, as well as the elders at all levels in the Holy Realm, can hardly sense the aura coming from Mo Heng. No matter whether it is the fluctuation of spiritual power or the thoughts of the soul, they are all gone. "Nie Tian" Wei Lai stepped forward with a hesitant look on his face. He wanted to say something but didn't know how to say it. "Stop talking." Nie Tian saw through his mind, "I have promised the Great Elder that no matter who comes, I will give my best!" Wei Lai sighed and stopped persuading. "It's really vicious." "What a plan! That Yuan Demon Lord has great methods!" "Nie Tian, ??will your mind be shaken? If he knew that his victory might lead to Mo Heng's death, could he really be able to hold on to himself at the critical moment of the battle?" "If he hesitates in the middle of the battle, he may die." "His opponents are eighth-level demon tribesmen! Gutas, as a descendant of the bloodthirsty Lord, has not been arranged to be his opponent. In my opinion,The opponents that the demons will send will probably be descendants of the great master, and they will be stronger than Gutas. " "Stronger than Gutas, he is also a descendant of the Great Lord, and has an eighth-level bloodline" "Ophelia!" "Ophelia!" Five Elements Sect, Xuling Sect and Tongtian Pavilion, the whisperers, after a heated discussion, simultaneously called out a female member of the demon clan. Ophelia! Nie Tian was stunned. As soon as Wei Lai stopped him from speaking coldly, before he could calm down, he heard exclamations coming from other sect battleships. "Ophelia!" Wei Lai and Yan Zhan, including the fifth son of the stars, Fang Yuan, had not thought about it carefully before, but now they all changed their colors when they heard the exclamations. "It should be Ophelia." Fang Yuan said with a sad face and gray eyes, "If it was her, if it was her" He looked at Nie Tian with eyes full of pity. He seemed to be convinced that Nie Tian was definitely no match for the demon named Ophelia, and would be 100% defeated or die directly. "I forgot about Ophelia!" Yan Zhan turned pale and said to Nie Tian, ??"You must have never heard of this name, right?" Nie Tian nodded and said: "I don't have a deep understanding of the major families of the demon clan. But when I was active in the three major demon realms, I also knew the names of some powerful demon clan members through the fragmentary soul thoughts of some demons. But Ophelia, I really haven¡¯t heard of it, it¡¯s very strange.¡± "She is also a young master, but her bloodline is not derived from the current four great masters of the Demon Clan." Wei Lai said solemnly: "Ophelia's mother is the deceased Phantom Demon Master of the Demon Clan! The Phantom Demon Master In the past, his strength and bloodline were comparable to those of the Bloodthirsty Lord, and a little higher than the Bloodthirsty Lord's ranking in the demon clan." "The Great Demon Demon Lord was once second only to the Yuan Demon Lord, and was also one of the very few female Demon Lords." "Ophelia is a direct descendant of the Great Lord Phantom Demon, and she has won the trust of Lord Yuanmo. Lord Yuanmo even spread the word that Ophelia's bloodline is purer than the Lord Phantom Demon. . He said that in the future, Ophelia will be able to surpass her mother, the Great Phantom Demon, and become on par with him, entering the ranks of the most powerful tenth-level masters!" "Ophelia's bloodline happens to be at the eighth level, which is only the middle level of the eighth level. However, there are rumors that Ophelia is now qualified to fight the ninth level demon king." Nie Tian frowned, "So, this Ophelia is most likely my opponent. She is very strong?" ¡°It¡¯s very, very strong!¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1113 Dragon Clan Visitors! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nie Tian, ??go all out, try your best to survive!" Elder Wei Lai warned Nie Tian solemnly in a heavy tone. Nie Tian was stunned. Before the name "Ophelia" was called out by the Five Elements Sect, Tongtian Pavilion, and Xuling Sect, Wei Lai murmured, and he knew what he wanted to say. Wei Lai hoped that he would deliberately let go and lose the battle with the demon opponent. By doing this, Wei Lai felt that the current Mo Heng was no enemy of the Yuan Demon Lord. He also learned from Yan Zhan that Nie Tian used the bones of the starry sky beast to kill Lord Katie of the Bisp family outside the Baizhan Domain. Others didn¡¯t believe it, thinking that the Broken Star Ancient Palace set off smoke bombs to exaggerate Nie Tian¡¯s combat power. But he knew that Nie Tian was extremely extraordinary. The more this happened, the more worried he was that Nie Tian would win and the battle between Mo Heng and Lord Yuan Mo would inevitably happen. When Ophelia was shouted out, he actually asked Nie Tian to go all out Nie Tian was stunned and smiled bitterly: "Do you think that even if I try my best, I will lose? If I don't try my best, I will not only lose, but also die?" Wei Lai nodded lightly, "I didn't expect Ophelia, what she said, you" Wei Lai did not continue what he said. Yan Zhan, including Fang Yuan, also showed expressions of deep understanding and nodded in agreement with Wei Lai. "Ophelia!" Nie Tian shouted. After that, people who cared about him gathered together to help him understand Ophelia. He thus learned that although Ophelia was of eighth-level bloodline, she possessed a magic weapon left behind by the Great Phantom Demon. The level of that magic weapon was equivalent to that of the human race's immortal artifact. Ophelia has a super strong bloodline, and is rumored to be able to compete with a ninth-level king. Coupled with that terrifying magic weapon, her strength is superior to all eighth-level monsters, including the descendants of the four great masters of the monster clan in this era, who are no match for her. Nie Tian had never heard of her name because she had practiced some mysterious bloodline secret technique of the demon tribe in recent years, and her soul was deeply trapped in the magical artistic conception she created, imprisoning herself. Ophelia has not participated in the battle in the Death Star Sea for a long time. However, all the human Qi practitioners who have come into contact with Ophelia before know how terrifying she is, and sometimes they will feel frightened and uneasy when they think of her. News about Ophelia was revealed one after another from Yan Zhan, Fang Yuan, Hou Chulan and others. As Nie Tian listened, his face became darker and darker, but his eyes remained firm. After revealing the terrifying aspects of Ophelia, people who were close friends with Nie Tian, ??such as Fang Yuan, Hou Chulan, Huang Jinnan, and Lou Hongyan, each gave her quick-recovery elixirs that could nourish her soul. materials, as well as some eighth-level bones of foreign races and ancient beasts. They hope that this will help Nie Tian and prevent Nie Tian from losing too quickly and miserably in the battle with Ophelia. Nie Tian actually doesn¡¯t need elixirs or spiritual materials. The bones of eighth-level ancient alien beasts can be extracted into life essence and blood, which can then be injected into the Flame Dragon armor and bones. However, powerful people from all four ancient sects have gathered here. There are many people from the Holy Realm, and there are also several people from the Divine Realm. Here, using life to absorb life essence and blood is too ostentatious and shocking. In addition, he was vaguely aware that there were strange soul waves in the demon tribe's fortress from time to time, and they suddenly flew over and passed over his head. He guessed that the demon clan or other powerful aliens were also watching him silently. He was even more afraid to act rashly. A few days later. Several giant dragons quietly emerged from behind the land of the demon clan. The giant dragon emerged, and both the human race and the demons and other foreign races were alarmed. The visitors from the dragon clan crossed the floating land where the demon clan was located, avoided the dark purple light curtain, and entered an area. A giant dragon slowly transformed into a familiar figure to Nie Tian among the dragons. "McClany!" That dragon tribesman was the ninth-level mid-level McCraney that Nie Tian saw in Floating Continent. ¡°From the Ancient Spirit Clan, the giant dragon lineage!¡± Yan Zhan looked moved, looking at the giant dragons that suddenly appeared, his brows furrowed. "Everyone!" Ji Yuanquan of the Xuling Sect shouted softly.With extreme caution, he greeted the dragon visitors and said, "Why did you come here specially?" "Watch the battle." McCraney, who was in human form, said: "We also heard about the battle between Mo Heng, the great elder of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and challenging the Yuan Demon Lord, and we came here to watch and watch." "Just waiting and watching?" Ji Yuanquan asked tentatively. McCraney suddenly looked at Nie Tian, ??a smile appeared on his lips, and he waved to Nie Tian. Nie Tian was stunned, then he laughed and took the initiative to approach the Dragon Clan visitor. "careful!" Many people from the Five Elements Sect shouted loudly, telling Nie Tian to stay away. "It's okay, we recognize it." Nie Tian said calmly. The five giant dragons, which were as big as the ancient human galactic ship, were not condensed into human form, but floated in front of the eyes in the original form of the dragons. McCraney took the initiative to transform into a human form so that Nie Tian could identify him. "You were kind to us when we were floating on the land." McCraney turned his head and glanced at the land where the demons belonged, and snorted coldly, "On the contrary, it was those dirty things that harmed us! I heard that you and the demons There is a battle between our clans, and we are here to cheer you on, hoping you can win!" As soon as these words came out, many strong men from the four ancient sects of the human race all looked at a loss. They all know that giant dragons, ancient beasts and giant spirits, including ancient insects and stone humans, are all powerful creatures from the ancient era, and they are not very compatible with the human race. The world where the Ancient Spirits live is extremely far away from the Death Star Sea. When the human army passes through the Death Star Sea, the first place they will come into contact with is definitely not their world. It is the territory of demons, Xie Ming, the Nether Clan, and the Skeleton Clan. However, every time when the aliens resist the human offensive, they will choose to join forces with the aliens. They understand the principle of dying lips and cold teeth. But in times of peace, the Ancient Spirit Clan and the Demons, Evil Dead, Nether Clan, and Skeleton Clan would also fight each other due to their bordering territorial boundaries. However, when the human race invaded the Death Star Sea not long ago, their battle with the alien race was immediately suspended. They seem to have reached an agreement with the alien race in a short period of time. Once the human race gains an overwhelming advantage in the Death Star Sea, they will come. From this point of view, they and the alien race should still be in the alliance stage for the time being. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By the Dragon Tribe's McClanny, transformed into a human being, and expressed his support to Nie Tian with a smile. He supported Nie Tian's battle with the demon clan, calling the demons dirty things. This shocked many people. Nie Tian was calm and composed, grinned and said, "Thank you very much!" Among the giant dragons, there was a flame dragon whose eyes were as red as fire, with a raging aura of flames flowing around. His huge eyes were always glaring at Nie Tian. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1114 Dragon Breath Gift You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tiantian felt uncomfortable. In the storage ring, the dragon soul of the Flame Dragon Armor suddenly felt something. Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, and he immediately realized that he guessed that the Flame Dragon mightsmell the scent of the Flame Dragon Armor. "Let me introduce it to you." McCraney pointed at the wide-eyed flame dragon in his transformed posture and introduced him alone, "This is Felix." He only named Felix, but did not reveal Felix¡¯s identity or his status in the Dragon Clan. However, among the six dragon clansmen, including McCraney, they were all headed by Felix. Nie Tian also felt that this Flame Dragon was stronger than the other dragons, both in terms of size and the dragon's breath that naturally emitted. "Felix!" On the other hand, there were many people on the human race side whose expressions changed with shock after hearing this name. "Are you Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" Felix, in his original dragon form, stared at Nie Tian for a while, then suddenly said: "I have a few words, I want to be alone with you Let¡¯s talk.¡± Yan Zhan, Wei Lai and others shouted urgently: "No!" Nie Tian smiled, nodded and said, "No problem." Felix¡¯s huge dragon body twisted and twisted as it flew towards a nearby dead meteorite. The rest of the Dragon Clan did not move or follow. McCraney solemnly said to Nie Tian, ??"Don't worry, he has no ill intentions towards you." Nie Tian knew what was going on, so he turned around to let Yan Zhan and Wei Lai relax, and steered the starship towards the dead meteorite that was broken into pieces due to the collapse of the land in the domain. When the starship falls, it¡¯s like entering a new world filled with fire. There is dragon breath, which fills this space. The dragon breath seems to be able to eradicate the soul perception of the outside world and all strong people. "Hoo!" The Flame Dragon Armor took the initiative to fly out from Nie Tian's storage ring. The flame dragon armor is changing, the blazing flames spurt out, condense, and become a lifelike illusory flame dragon form transformed by the monstrous flames. The dragon soul emerged from it little by little, and its aura was extremely obvious. "Big, big brother!" Dragon Soul, in the ancient language of the Dragon Clan, cheers from the soul. Nie Tian heard the cheers clearly. The flame dragon named Felix suddenly became excited. The huge dragon eyes spurted out terrifying magma flames. He stared at the illusory flame dragon transformed from the flame dragon armor and sensed it carefully. "The souls are reunited, the dragon's breath is condensed, the heart is regenerated, and the blood crystal chain is also born" Felix, murmuring in the ancient language of the dragon clan, seemed to have tears in his eyes, and was inexplicably excited, "Why, why didn't you follow McCraney back to the clan when you floated on the land?" "Brother, if I wanted to go back then, it wouldn't be like this now." Dragon Soul of Yanlong Armor was excited and sighed, "At that time, I couldn't even recover the memory of my soul. I didn't even know who I was. It¡¯s too clear.¡± Felix was shocked and finally looked at Nie Tian, ??"Is it because of him?" The dragon head transformed from the dragon soul nodded heavily. Felix was silent for a while, then breathed out a breath of dragon breath in the direction of Nie Tian. The dragon's breath rushed towards his face, and Nie Tian seemed to fall into another world of red flames in an instant. In his eyes, Felix and the Flame Dragon Armor Soul seemed to disappear out of thin air. On the contrary, the fire of his flame elixir suddenly became active. Fire, from this crimson world, gathered flaming energy and smelted it into his flame elixir, causing the liquid part of his flame elixir to crystallize quickly. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes showed surprise. After just a while, he discovered that the crystallization of his flame elixir was worth dozens of days of hard training. He immediately understood that the flame dragon named Felix, who was called the elder brother by the weapon soul of the flame dragon armor, although he was isolated from him and could not hear the conversation and exchange between the two flame dragons, the dragon breath sprayed out , is also a gift. " This kind of gift, his flame elixir cannot be directly absorbed and refined. Only the fire can refine the blazing dragon's breath and transform it into abundant fire power that can be melted into the elixir and make the flame elixir crystallize faster. ¡°It can¡¯t be wasted.¡± Nie Tian very wisely, concentrated his energy, and cooperated with the fire to engulf and melt the blazing dragon's breath, crystallizing the flame elixir with faster efficiency. Only a few hours! NieThe liquefied part of Heaven's Fire Elixir has many of them becoming solid! In his feeling, moving from the early stage to the middle stage of the spiritual realm, the refining and accumulation of the Flame Spirit Art is enough. Before that mouth of dragon breath, he was in the outer galaxy of Baizhan Domain, relying on fire to refine the elixir bit by bit and solidify the elixir, and the efficiency was very fast. However, compared with the gift from the Felix Flame Dragon, the previous speed was still slow. The world of flames transformed by the dragon's breath suddenly disintegrated, and everything returned to normal. The Flame Dragon Armor, from the illusory Flame Dragon form, solidified and fell into the storage ring in his hand. Felix stared at Nie Tian with his huge dragon eyes, his eyes filled with meaning. He learned some wonderful things about Nie Tian from the dragon soul. He was filled with shock and said, "My brother, please take care of me." Nie Tian smiled, "Its heart contains the essence and blood I injected into it." Felix nodded, "Be careful about that woman named Ophelia. I met her many years ago, and she was not strong enough at that time, but she has attracted my attention. After many years, she must be even more powerful. She is strong, and her bloodline is very special, I hope you can defeat her." Without communicating with Yanlong Kai, he would never believe that Nie Tian was qualified to fight Ophelia from the demon clan. "I will do my best," Nie Tiandao said. "Before the battle, we will wait and see again, one is you, and the other is Mo Heng and Lord Yuan Mo." Felix expressed his stance, and the dragon claw moved, signaling the end of the conversation with him. Not long after, he, McClanney and other tribesmen temporarily left this world again. But their dragon breath seems to be scattered in some nearby dead realms, not far away from here. It seems that they are still paying close attention in the dark. How many days have passed again. From the piece of land belonging to the Demon Clan, there were suddenly twinkling stars, which condensed into star clusters, suspended in the sky. In the surging demonic energy, the star clusters mysteriously rotated, casting an intoxicating light. However, that mysterious star cluster only existed for a few seconds before disappearing. "The stars flow from the sky!" "The demon tribe has brought Tianchen Xingliu over!" "That dazzling star cluster, light, and mysterious formation are indeed the celestial star stream!" On the Broken Star Ancient Palace side, several elders became excited as they looked at the bright area that suddenly appeared. The fact that Tianchen Xingliu was brought here means that the demon clan is probably making arrangements soon, and Nie Tian¡¯s opponent should be here soon. A moment later, a demon-eyed demon flower slowly floated out from the demon's land. Han Yu, who once had a relationship with Nie Tian in the Tianyin Star Territory, most of his body merged into the Demonic Eye Demon Flower, arrogantly and domineeringly crossed the deep purple light curtain, and appeared in front of all the powerful people in the race. "Is this a demonized human race?" "The human race is enslaved by the Demon Eye Demon Flower? Can his flesh and blood support the Demon Eye Demon Flower? Strange!" "No! His body and flesh are no longer the same as ours. This guy is neither human nor demon. What exactly is he? Did the No. 1 Demonic Eye Flower take away his body, or is he controlled by him?" Han Yu¡¯s flight shocked everyone and made many powerful people feel strange. ¡°My little junior brother, where is Nie Tian?¡± Han Yu chuckled. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1115 The strong ones gather together You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! An extremely large magic-eyed demon flower floats above that piece of land. Part of the rhizome of the Demonic Eye Demonic Flower is still connected to the dark purple light curtain, absorbing nutrients from the surging demonic energy in the land. On the land, there are many members of the demon clan. Looking at the demon plant that ranks first in the demon domain, their faces are full of fear. However, many high-level demons had different expressions when they looked past the demon-eyed demon flower and looked at Han Yu. Some demons obviously hate Han Yu very much. There are also demons who are not only disgusted, but also full of hatred. There are even demons, looking at Han Yu with eyes full of fear. Only, there is no love, no awe, and no sincere closeness. Non-my family, its heart must be different. No matter how Han Yu became what he is now, no matter how he devoted himself to serving the demon clan. In the eyes of most demons, Han Yu is an outsider! It¡¯s still the human race that they instinctively hate. Han Yu didn¡¯t pay attention to the various looks from the demon tribe. He emerged from the demon flower with a carefree look and yelled domineeringly, ¡°Where is Nie Tian?¡± "I'm here." Nie Tian drove the star boat and roared over. "Junior brother? He doesn't come from Broken Star Ancient Palace, right?" Many people who didn't know why heard Han Yu shouting and looked at Han Yu who didn't look like a human being or a monster like a monster, and they became daydreaming. "Don't get me wrong." On the contrary, it was Han Yu who took the initiative to clear up the confusion. He seemed to be clearing his relationship with the Broken Star Ancient Palace for his own sake. "The place where I was born, like Nie Tian, ??was the Litian Domain in the Land of Fallen Stars. Litian In the domain, I had a master, and Nie Tian had the same master before he left the Land of Falling Stars." When he said this, everyone came to their senses. Nie Tian frowned, looked at Han Yu with a strange look on his face, and said, "You are not my opponent, are you?" When he was in the Tianyin Star Territory, he had contact with Han Yu and knew that this person was terrifying. However, he has not yet figured out what state Han Yu is in, the strength of his body, and the real power of the Demonic Eye Demonic Flower. But at that time, he and Pei Qiqi joined forces and were almost severely injured by Han Yu. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If people from other sanctuaries had not come after hearing the news, then Han Yu would never have retreated easily. "I really want to be your opponent." Han Yu shook his head, "It's a pity that the Yuan Demon Lord has arranged other opponents for you." Speaking of that opponent, Nie Tian noticed that Han Yu¡¯s expression was clearly filled with admiration. "Ophelia, I will be your opponent!" Han Yu's voice was a little strange. On the demon clan side, many high-level demons turned ugly when they heard Han Yu mention this name. Nie Tian didn't know Han Yu's origin. There were some powerful monsters, but he knew that the reason why this human tribe member turned his back on his tribe and willingly joined the demon tribe and became the current non-human and non-demon form, fused with the demon-eyed demon flower, was because of Ophelia! ¡°Han Yu became like this just because of Ophelia. His backer in the demon clan was initially Ophelia, who led him back to the demon clan. But later, the Great Master Yuan Mo met him in person and secretly. I don¡¯t know what method he used to convince even the Great Master Yuan Mo. The Great Master Yuan Mo recognized his identity, accepted him, and regarded him as a member of the demon clan. With Master Yuan Mo nodding, no matter how much other demons hate Han Yu, he can survive in the demon clan. ??????????????????????? And later, Han Yu did everything that Great Lord Yuan Mo arranged for Han Yu to do, and he did everything properly. He also helped the demon clan kill many people of the same clan and suppress many rebellions. Within the demon clan, Han Yu's identity was not recognized, but his terrifying methods and strength were gradually recognized. "Since you are no match for me, what are you doing here?" Nie Tian wondered. "Master Yuan Mo wants to know why Kadi died." Han Yu shouted, "We got the news that the only one active in the three realms under your name at that time was Yan Zhan, an elder from the Broken Star Ancient Palace! No matter what! Neither Yan Zhan nor that Xie Qian has the ability to kill the Lord of Blood Hell!" As soon as these words came out, many people from Five Elements Sect, Tongtian Pavilion, and Xuling Sect also looked strange. The news that Lord Blood Prison and Lord Katie were buried in the Land of Falling Stars was spread from the Broken Star Ancient Palace. According to the Broken Star Ancient Palace, Lord Katie was killed by Nie Tian. Kadi, how he died, Broken Star Ancient Palace has no explanation. Now, when everyone thinks about it carefully, they feel it is strange. When Kadi appeared in the Land of Fallen Stars, Chu Rui and Luo Wanxiang were still recovering in seclusion, and Mo Heng had not left seclusion either. At that time, Wei Lai was so anxious and worried about so many things that he couldn't even leave the Broken Star Territory. Even if Wei Lai can leave, with Wei Lai's strength and joining forces with Yan Zhan, he may be able to defeat Cady, but killing is not possible. So, who exactly killed Cady? Suddenly, not only Han Yu, they also wanted to know how Lord Cady, the leader of the demon clan, died. "Why do you care about whose hands Kadi died?" Nie Tiandao said. "There are some things on Kadi that Master Yuanmo wants to get back." Han Yu said. On the land below, there are several ninth-level demon kings, such as Hazlitt and Phimos, as well as some powerful demons who know the secrets of the demon clan. It suddenly became clear. ¡°The thing that Master Yuan Mo wants to get back¡­¡± Those demon kings, thinking secretly, figured out the key. The Purgatory Blood Sea guarded by Blood Hell Lord Kadi is a mysterious forbidden area of ??the demon clan. There is a great lord of the demon clan who is also the ancestor of Kadi's bloodline. He is still trying to reunite flesh and blood with the help of the Purgatory Blood Sea. Kadi, he has that relic on his body, which is the key to his rebirth. Kadi is dead, and those things cannot be recovered, which may affect the time for the person to be reborn in the sea of ??blood in purgatory. "How he died, I can't tell you." Nie Tian frowned. Feng Beiluo of the Heavenly Corpse Sect is not tolerated by humans and foreign races. Once he tells the truth, others will suspect that he has something to do with the Heavenly Corpse Sect, which will cause a lot of trouble for nothing. "Okay, it doesn't matter how he died." Han Yu pondered for a moment and said: "If you can find some of the relics on his body, we are willing to exchange them for the treasures you need. This matter can be done first, as long as You can get Kadi¡¯s relic, the space ring.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t find it,¡± Nie Tian said coldly. Han Yu frowned, sighed, and said, "Then, you may have no choice but to die." "What do you mean?" Nie Tian hummed. "Moreover, you will suffer additional pain before death." Han Yu looked puzzled, "Because, in order to get the true news of Cady's death, she has to extract your remaining soul before killing you." "Are you talking about Ophelia?" Nie Tian curled his lips, "I have been waiting for her for a long time, when will she come?" "Three days later." Han Yu stopped rambling and returned to the land of the demon tribe. He passed through the gate of the realm and left the Death Star Sea, as if he was in a hurry to go back and make business. "Three days are finally here." Nie Tianan was looking forward to it. "Three days!" "Just three days?" The other parties have also received accurate information, and know that in three days, there will be a battle between Nie Tian and Ophelia of the demon tribe. The message was quickly passed on. Soon, Chu Rui of the Broken Star Ancient Palace came out of seclusion in advance before they could fully recover. Chu Rui came to the Death Star Sea in person and wanted to see the battle between Nie Tian and Ophelia with his own eyes. Sikong Cuo also left and came back. As soon as he came back, he said that the other deputy hall master Luo Wanxiang would not be coming for the time being. If Nie Tian can defeat Ophelia and prompt the battle between Mo Heng and Yuan Demon, he will also come to witness the bloody battle between Mo Heng and Yuan Demon. He doesn¡¯t come now because he thinks that Nie Tian will definitely die in Ophelia¡¯s hands, and neither Mo Heng nor Master Yuan Mo will have a chance to meet. One after another, some people from the Five Elements Sect, Tongtian Pavilion, and the Void Sect came here after learning the accurate news, preparing to witness the entire battle between Nie Tian and Ophelia. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1116 The first battle! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The second demonic realm is where the Purgatory Blood Sea is located. Han Yu crossed the gate of the domain and came to the edge of the Blood Sea. The scarlet sea of ??blood in purgatory is boiling, with blood bubbles gurgling out. For thousands of years, many demons who have made mistakes and failed in battle will be thrown into the bloody sea of ??purgatory. Including human slaves, some ancient beasts killed by demons, and even weird tribesmen such as Xie Ming will be thrown into the sea of ??blood in purgatory. Once the flesh and blood body falls into the blood sea of ??purgatory, it will be quickly melted away and become part of the blood sea of ??purgatory. Not even a single bone can be preserved. The vast sea of ????purgatory blood is filled with the blood of many different races. Qi and blood, after being refined and purified by the blood sea, can derive new energy and blood power and inject it into a secret place at the bottom of the blood sea. After Han Yu arrived, he waited silently beside the sea of ??blood. After a while, a tall and agile figure wearing dark purple armor suddenly flew out of the sea of ??blood. Ophelia, not stained by the scarlet sea water of the Purgatory Blood Sea, the armor engraved with countless mysterious magic patterns emits a dazzling magic light, seemingly isolated from the penetration of the sea water. When Han Yu saw her coming out, he immediately stared at her with fascinated eyes. Ophelia has long dark purple hair that falls like a waterfall to her slender waist. Her eyebrows are picturesque and her pupils are like clear amethysts, which seem to contain infinite magic power. Although Han Yu was looking at her silently, he deliberately avoided her eyes. It seems that as long as he looks into her eyes, Han Yu's soul will be possessed, and he will be trapped in many magical and strange situations, and it is difficult to escape. "Have you found out clearly by whose hands Cady died?" Ophelia's voice was quite cold and hard. It didn't sound feminine and sweet, but instead was full of killing and bloody meaning. After Kadi, who was in charge of the Purgatory Blood Sea, died in the Land of Falling Stars, Ophelia took over the Purgatory Blood Sea under the instruction of the Yuan Demon Lord. She is responsible for taking charge of the Purgatory Blood Sea and ensuring that the fallen great master can be successfully resurrected through the Purgatory Blood Sea. The deceased Great Master used a drop of essence and blood to condense the essence of Qi and blood at the bottom of the sea of ????blood in Purgatory, and has formed a heart. He must continue to rebuild his flesh and bones from the heart. When Kadi was alive, he could directly reach the location of the heart and communicate with it through his own blood. In Cady¡¯s hand, there is also the key to the forbidden land at the bottom of the Blood Sea, and there are many objects that can help the heart. His death caused trouble for Ophelia. It became very difficult for Ophelia to enter the forbidden area under the sea, and she could not easily communicate with the heart connected by the essence and blood of the Great Lord through her own blood. . "The seventh son of the stars refuses to trade or talk about it." Han Yu said respectfully. "Trading is the simplest way to get the foreign object of Cady." Ophelia frowned slightly, her voice was slightly hoarse, "If you don't want to trade, you have to spend some time and money before killing him. Extra energy. Moreover, we can only get the truth about Cady¡¯s death from his fragmented memories, and we still may not be able to get the things.¡± Han Yu was helpless, "Perhaps there are too many strong people in the human race, so he refuses to trade." Ophelia was silent for a while, then looked deeply at Han Yu, "How much do you know about this son of the stars?" Han Yu shook his head, "I only had some contact with him in the Tianyin Star Territory. His realm and combat power at that time should be far inferior to what he is now, but it is still quite impressive." "Mo Heng, if you ask him to challenge our eighth-level demon, do you want him to die, or do you have another purpose?" Ophelia was puzzled. Han Yu couldn¡¯t give an answer either. "The time has been set?" "It's settled." "good." ¡­¡­ Three days later. The demon clan selected a dead zone next to the fortress as the place where Nie Tian and Ophelia would fight. The Death Realm is even wider than the Litian Realm where Nie Tian was born, but it is deathly silent, with no flowers, trees, or even a trace of life. What is left is eternal silence and coldness. According to the requirements of the demon clan, no one except Nie Tian and Ophelia is allowed to step into the death realm before the battle is over. Those who want to watch the battle can only use their huge soul consciousness, blood, and eyes to see and sense around the dead zone. Nie Tian was already waiting in the dead zone.   He sat on a broken, gray-brown bare mountain. Looking into the distance, he could see countless huge potholes, and more mountains collapsed and turned into huge boulders. With just one glance, he knew that the dead zone chosen by the demon clan was a place of constant war. There are many huge creatures, and huge low-level monsters must have fought here. His life blood and soul consciousness were quietly released, and he closely sensed all the movements in this realm to prevent the demon clan from secretly causing trouble here. His consciousness extended and scattered to every corner, and he didn't notice anything wrong. "Whoosh!" A surging purple-black demonic energy flew from the direction of the demon clan's fortress. "Ophelia!" Many members of the Demon Clan were scattered around the Dead Realm. When they saw the figure hidden in the demonic aura, they all exclaimed excitedly. Huang Jinnan, Hou Chulan, He Lianxiong and other juniors, as well as some saint-level humans, also stared at the purple-black demonic energy. In the demonic aura, there is a figure that seems to be changing endlessly. Sometimes there are many weird low-level monsters, sometimes they are ancient demons that have long disappeared in the long river of history, or they are the illusory appearances of great masters who were born in the demon clan. Looking at the changes in light and shadow in that mass of demonic energy, many strong human beings had serious expressions on their faces. The people or objects transformed by light and shadow seem to record the past, present and future changes of the demon clan. There are many mysteries and mysteries that are difficult to figure out. "The true meaning of the bloodline of the Great Phantom Demon!" "As her direct descendant, Ophelia's bloodline talent has perfectly inherited the essence of her blood! With eighth-level bloodline, you can use the blood of the phantom demon to create many mysterious things. This young girl from the demon tribe Your Majesty, it¡¯s really extraordinary.¡± "I'm really worried about Nie Tian." Everyone was shocked and confused, whispering softly. "Whoops!" The demonic shadow that flew away from the demon clan keenly sensed Nie Tian's position and descended quickly. The demonic shadow continued to change, gradually condensing into Ophelia's true appearance. However, when she revealed herself, Nie Tian suddenly realized that the death realm where he was standing seemed to have begun to change due to Ophelia's arrival. The place he originally explored, the place where souls and life blood were sensed, suddenly became unfamiliar. "I am your opponent, the seventh son of the stars." Ophelia shouted softly in a murderous and bloody tone, and stared at him with her infinitely magical eyes. In an instant, Nie Tianru fell into an unknown magical world, as if he was sinking into a terrifying nightmare. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1117 The Phantom World You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The realm of death that doesn¡¯t even have a name is where strange phenomena occur frequently. Where Ophelia was, suddenly a shocking demonic shadow ten thousand feet high emerged from its sea of ??energy and blood. The demonic shadow ten thousand feet high covers the heaven and earth, swallowing the rolling demonic energy, and suddenly splits. The divided part undergoes endless changes, giving rise to all kinds of monsters. There are the original ancient demons, there are low-level demon insects and monsters, and there are some weird races of demons All kinds of monsters are transformed into that shocking demonic shadow, lifelike, as if they really exist, filling the void above Ophelia's head. Outside the Dead Realm, many powerful men were watching, frowning as they watched thousands of monsters emerge. "It is rumored that in a long time ago, the ancestors of the demon clan had an ancient demon, which was called the phantom demon. The phantom demon can change in many ways, and can take the form of evil spirits, ghosts, and even giant dragons and giant spirits. ." Ji Yuanquan of the Void Spirit Sect, with a gloomy face, whispered: "Master Huan Mo, what flows in his body and inherits is the blood of Huan Mo." "Ophelia, the same is true." "The talent of the phantom demon can not only change endlessly, but also breed many illusions and confuse the soul and people's hearts." "What Ophelia is using now is the Fantasy Demon Realm of the Sea of ??Qi and Blood created by the Great Lord Phantom Demon in the early years. The Phantom Demon Realm is derived from the Sea of ??Qi and Blood. It is similar to the realm of the human race and has many mysteries." "Nie Tian has not yet stepped into the virtual realm, and has not yet reached his own realm. He is trapped by Ophelia in the fantasy world of blood and energy, and it will be extremely difficult to break free." Qi Lianshan, who came from Void Spirit Religion and paid special attention to this battle, sighed: "If it were another eighth-level demon, Nie Tian might be able to win, but for Ophelia, it would be really difficult." During the Tianyin Star Region and the Three Demon Realms, Qi Lianshan accompanied Pei Qiqi and fought side by side with Nie Tian. He has a high opinion of Nie Tian's strength. "It's a pity that Ophelia is a descendant of the great demon clan, an eighth-level mid-level bloodline, and possesses a terrifying magic weapon. "If Nie Tian can survive, it will be considered a victory." Ji Yuanquan said. "The world of fantasy and demons!" "The Great Illusion Demon back then was a secret realm where the sea of ??qi and blood changed and extended. Ophelia, with her eighth-level bloodline, was able to display the exquisite blood of the Great Illusion Demon long ago. It's really terrifying!" "Nie Tian, ??in that fantasy demon world, there is no domain that can be used, and it will be restricted everywhere." Onlookers from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, Tongtian Pavilion and Five Elements Sect were scattered around the Dead Realm. Although they could not see the details of the battle in the Dead Realm, in Ophelia, the sea of ??steamed Qi and Blood transformed into the shocking demonic shadow, the demonic shadow. After the split, they all learned about the origin of the sea of ??qi and blood through the elders of the sect. ¡­¡­ "Illusion or reality?" In the realm of death, the frozen and cold land, Nie Tian's eyes were like the cold moon, and he looked up at the sky. Thousands of strange demonic shadows appear in Ophelia's sea of ??blood. Those demonic shadows do not seem real, but with the perception of life blood, the demonic shadowsactually carry the breath of Ophelia's flesh and blood. As the soul spreads, one can also smell extremely obvious soul movement from the demonic shadow. For a moment, he couldn't tell the difference between truth and falsehood. It wasn¡¯t until a demonic insect gnawed at his waist that he suddenly woke up after feeling the pain. "It's not an illusion!" "Chichi!" The demonic insect was completely green and black, and its small wings were still vibrating. Its sharp teeth bit into his flesh with all its strength. From the demonic insect, Nie Tian smelled Ophelia¡¯s blood and soul movement. It seems that the demonic insect was transformed from Ophelia's own energy and blood, mixed with a trace of soul thought. "Using energy, blood, and thoughts of one's own soul to transform into a living creature? This kind of magical power of the demon clan's bloodline is a bit interesting." Nie Tian smiled casually and didn't care at all, thinking that there was almost no possibility of such a small insect harming him. He also clearly noticed that the demonic insect, despite all its efforts, could only pierce a little of his skin with its teeth. What he really cares about is that after the demonic insects, there are more monsters, low-level monsters, and unknown ancient demons. However, before many monsters came to attack him, his color changed slightly. He couldn't help but lower his head, glanced at the demonic insect, and took the initiative to reach out and clamp it. "Peng!" With a squeeze, the demonic insect exploded, turned into wisps of blood, and reintegrated into the fantasy world.Nie Tian felt a sour and numb feeling on his waist. This sour and numb feeling seemed to be the poison carried by the demonic insect itself. The toxin that can make him feel sore and numb is extremely extraordinary. "Moreover, that demonic insect is clearly Ophelia, condensed with her own energy and blood and a trace of her remaining soul, which makes it weird. "That's not right!" Nie Tian turned pale in shock. He suddenly realized that the demonic insect that had been transformed from Ophelia's phantom world, her blood, and soul, was by no means a simple illusory transformation! That demonic insect pierced his flesh with its teeth, and the poison it spit out was clearly the corrosive blood of the demonic insect itself! "Extract the blood of demonic insects and low-level demonic beasts, and use secret methods to refine and blend it, so that the transformed demonic beasts can still stimulate the wonders of the original bloodline." When he figured it out, he was overwhelmed by monsters that seemed illusory but contained the secrets of blood. There were demon wolves biting his leg flesh, there were purple monster snakes that spurted out acidic juice, and there were huge low-level demons that were unrecognizable, like rhinoceroses, and they struck hard. In the sky, there were also magical beasts like spiritual birds. They bared their teeth and tore his scalp with their sharp claws. "Life enhancement!" With a low roar, he instantly burst out with his bloodline talent. His body straightened up, his muscles expanded, and mysterious patterns of gold and silver were covered with scale-like cuticles that grew out of his body. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± The bursting energy and blood stirred up, blasting all the monsters that were attacking him out of his body. "come out!" The bone of the starry sky beast was summoned by him from the storage ring. As soon as the nearly sixty-meter-long bone appeared in the Death Realm, a terrifying aura that was above all living beings and at the top of the food chain filled the air instantly. The human race has no abnormal feelings. However, many strong men from the Demon Clan, the Evil Clan and the Nether Clan who accompanied Ophelia, including Felix of the Dragon Clan and other giant dragons who were far away and observing in the dark, all felt the reaction! Some ancient and long-lasting memory imprinted in the deepest part of their bloodline, deep-rooted, seemed to be awakened. Many demons with the blood of ancient demons couldn't stop trembling. Several dragon clansmen all let out uneasy, low roars. What is surprising is that when the bones appeared, even the phantom world that Ophelia created with her sea of ??qi and blood and her bloodline talent was splitting and fading. Ophelia¡¯s phantom demon bloodline, tracing back to its origin, actually belongs to the phantom demon branch of the ancient demons. The ancient phantoms, in that era of annihilation, were once the target of the giant beasts in the starry sky! "Chi chi chi!" From the bones of the starry sky beast, dense blood streaks flew out, and the blood streaks condensed into a net. The blood net was generated. The qi-blood sea fantasy world spawned by Ophelia was like broken glass after falling to the ground. It was torn into pieces, with wisps of qi and blood tied up by the blood net. At this moment, the drops of essence and blood that Nie Tian injected into the bones of the starry sky beast had a mysterious resonance with him. In the dark, he seemed to hear a dreamlike voice, which seemed to be telling the bones to form a blood network, using instinct. Bones represent the starry sky beast¡¯s natural ability to hunt! "Outside the Hundred Battles Territory, this bone has shown this mysterious talent, hunting and killing Lord Katie as food, but now it is just repeating the same trick. "Even Lord Katie, who is at the beginning of the ninth level, cannot bear the hunting talent of bones. Does this eighth-level demon have this ability?" The life energy and blood in the body were flowing crazily, and two drops of blood essence were boiling and burning in his heart, but Nie Tian was completely unaware of it. He just looked at Ophelia coldly. "I have heard about this bone for a long time, Han Yu told me about it." Ophelia was surprised, but there was not much fear on her face, as if she had expected it before coming. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1118 The collision of flesh and blood You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Mirage Pearl!" A round bead floated out from Ophelia's palm. The bead is like a huge eye pupil, which seems to record the life change of the demon clan, the racial changes, and the evolution of the bloodline. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Because of the blood streaks flying out from the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky, the qi-blood sea fantasy world exploded into pieces, and suddenly condensed into bunches of deep purple light, escaping into the mirage magic bead. Not only that, the various low-level demonic insects and demonic beasts that Nie Tian used his life to strengthen and strangle were also integrated into the mirage magic beads. The mirage beads were like eyes, staring at Nie Tian. A strange force that twisted his soul and caused Nie Tian's sea of ??consciousness to surge and move quietly seeped into it. "Soul invasion!" After grinning, Nie Tian calmly summoned the Ghost Pearl. "Mirage Pearl!" "Wraith Pearl!" Outside the Dead Realm, whether it is the powerful human race, the demon race, or the evil spirits, they all make strange noises. ¡°Obviously, many people know about the Mirage Pearl and the Ghost Pearl. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At this moment, he flew away from the fortress and suddenly rushed into the sky. The green prism between his eyebrows bloomed with a terrifying light that made people's hearts tremble. Ji Yuanquan, Chu Rui, Ye Wenhan of Tongtian Pavilion, the major human race gods, and a large number of saints all looked at Lord Xuanming coldly. "Xuan Ming! Don't break the rules!" Chu Rui shouted. Great Lord Xuan Ming is extremely far apart, but the cyan prism between his eyebrows can be seen clearly as if he were in the Death Realm, offering the Soul Bead that Nie Tian had sacrificed. His face was gloomy and uncertain, and he shouted in a low voice: "The Ghost Pearl is originally the most precious treasure of our clan!" Frost, who was also from the Evil Underworld tribe and came here specially, also shouted: "It's the Underworld Pearl again!" During the Qianyuan Star Territory, his plan to unite with the You clan against Hou Chulan failed because of Nie Tian, ??and he hated Nie Tian deeply. Therefore, when he heard about the decisive battle between Nie Tian and Ophelia, he traveled thousands of miles from the realm of the Evil Underworld and came through the gate of the realm to witness the battle. However, when he saw the Wraith Pearl, he became angry. "The Tianchen Xingliu is the immortal artifact of our Broken Star Ancient Palace!" Chu Rui, a chubby man, mocked and said, "The Nether Soul Pearl belongs to your Evil Nether Clan, so what?" "calm down¡­¡­" Great Lord Xuan Ming looked deeply at the human race members of the God Realm, controlled his temper, and secretly reminded himself that this was a gambling battle between the Demon Tribe and the Broken Star Ancient Palace, not their Evil Underworld Tribe. You can take back the Ghost Pearl at any time, but you shouldn¡¯t start here. ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh!¡± The five evil spirits of resentment, fear, despair, rage, and bloodthirsty suddenly flew out from the Wraith Pearl and condensed into five terrifying phantoms, baring their teeth and claws, releasing all kinds of negative emotions wantonly. In an instant, the soul penetration pressure brought by the Mirage Pearl was completely resolved. On the contrary, Nie Tian¡¯s eyes were unpredictable, combining the negative power gathered by the five evil spirits, and stared at Ophelia fiercely. Ophelia, an eighth-level bloodline, looked at him for a moment, as if overwhelmed by resentment, full of fear and despair at the situation in front of her, and derived from the violent and murderous evil thoughts. "Kill, kill, kill!" Ophelia, screamed out from between her teeth. Wearing the armor engraved with countless exquisite patterns, she flashed to Nie Tian's side. "The demon's immortal body!" Ophelia's agile ketone body, with the power of a volcanic eruption surging inside, actually gave up the mirage magic pearl, abandoned all kinds of bloodline secrets, including the fantasy demon world, and fought with Nie Tian with a pure flesh and blood body. In an instant, the place where the two men fought was filled with dust, huge rocks sputtered into powder, and broken mountains suddenly collapsed. The two people turned into two groups of light and shadow, fighting crazily in the dead zone, and various exquisite fighting skills emerged one after another. "Huh!" "That Nie Tian, ??and Ophelia, who has an eighth-level bloodline and uses the Demonic Immortal Body, can actually fight at close range!" "Hybrid! Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars, is originally a hybrid!" ¡°Mixed-race people shouldn¡¯t have such a fierce and strong body of flesh and blood!¡± "Extraordinary!"   Many of the besiegers were whispering. In the meantime, there was an ancient galactic ship with a wooden structure, flying slowly from a mysterious area. That is the Wood Clan warship. The Wood Clan did not pass through the Demon Clan¡¯s fortress and did not arrive via the Realm Gate. Instead, we found it with the help of an ancient galactic ship, flying through the starry sky, which seemed very strange. "Your Majesty, the one fighting Ophelia is Nie Tian." Fatuo of the Wood tribe popped up from one end of the ancient galactic ship, pointed to the place of battle, and asked an old Wood tribe man to explain, "I fought with him during the Shattering Battlefield. Let¡¯s talk. He possesses the same formation, derived from our clan¡¯s ancient tree formation, imprinted with the tree pattern of the ancient tree of life.¡± "Not only that, he actually practiced the secret of our clan that is not passed down!" The man with a simple face looked at the Mu clan member who had lived for who knows how many years. His eyes were shining with divine brilliance. He looked at Nie Tian from a distance and shouted: "That's right! I feel it. It's our clan's Tianmu Rebirth Technique! And , he actually reached the fourth stage of training and training!" Fa Tuo smiled bitterly, "At this stage, I haven't successfully cultivated it yet." The one who was called the Venerable stared at Nie Tian for a few more times, his expression was shocked, and he said: "In his body, there is also a Holy Spirit tree integrated into the grass and tree elixir!" The arrival of the Mu clan members alarmed the Mu clan of the Five Elements Sect. Hou Chulan and several Mu clan elders looked at the Mu clan members in front of them as if they were facing a formidable enemy. Many elders of the Mu Sect, including Hou Chulan, felt that something was wrong with their herbal elixir. A trace of grass and tree essence flowing out of their bodies seemed to be naturally attracted by the Venerable of the Wood Clan and wanted to blend into that Venerable's body. However, the venerable leader of the Wood Clan obviously did not come for the Five Elements Sect. The venerable brow moved slightly, blocking the natural aura emanating from his body. The strands of power that flowed out from those who cultivated the power of vegetation suddenly fell into themselves. "Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars, has some unclear connection with our Mu clan." The venerable man thought deeply in his mind, "The Holy Spirit Tree, the Ancient Tree Derivative Formation, and the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique are all within the clan. Either it¡¯s a secret that¡¯s not passed down, or it¡¯s a lost thing. He can get it, that¡¯s all. He can also cultivate it and integrate it into himself. This" "Your Majesty! Nie Tian may not be Ophelia's opponent. What if he accidentally dies in battle?" Fa Tuo whispered. "If you die in battle, many secrets will remain unsolved." The Venerable Wood Clan hesitated, his eyes rolling, and he secretly glanced at the strong men of the human race and the big shots of the foreign race, and said in a low voice: "This Nie Oh my God, if he reaches the fourth stage of Tianmu Rebirth Technique, even if he dies in battle, it may not be his real death." "My clan is fully capable of resurrecting his body, as long as we can get the body after death." Fa Tuo's eyes lit up and he said: "The Tianmu Rebirth Technique has reached the fourth stage. With the help of our clan's divine objects, it can indeed be resurrected." The two Mu clan members suddenly became calm when they thought of this. "Puffy!" In the dead zone, landslides and ground cracks occur, and the gray-brown sand turns into sandstorms that wreak havoc in all directions. The Mirage Demon Pearl and the Ghost Pearl confront each other in the void, suppressing each other. Nie Tian and Ophelia, with their powerful flesh and blood bodies that alien races rely on for survival, repeatedly tore and collided. With the help of the magic armor, Ophelia's wounds were not obvious, but Nie Tian's was covered with fine bloodstains and cracks. Nie Tian frowned secretly and wanted to sacrifice the Flame Dragon Armor. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1119 Not showing up You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Whoop! Whoosh!" Ophelia, an eighth-level bloodline, panted softly, her cold eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of blood that would never dissipate. She was secretly surprised. Using the Demonic Immortal Body and the magic armor, she believed that the foreign races of the same level, such as those from the You clan and the Xie Ming clan, were no match for him. Unless the members of the Skeleton Clan can move the bones without breaking their bodies, they can have a head-on battle with her. Nie Tian is a mixed race. However, according to her induction, Nie Tian's bloodline was only around the seventh level. This level is the skeleton family, who are not her opponent. Ophelia was extremely surprised that a mere mixed-race person with a seventh-level bloodline could sustain for so long in a pure collision of flesh and blood. As soon as the battle broke up, Ophelia regained her composure. Previously, Nie Tian used the five evil spirits to gather strong negative emotions in his eyes, exerting them into the depths of Ophelia's soul, arousing the bloodthirsty desire in her heart. She gave up her utensils and all kinds of bloodline talents, which was the most arrogant and brutal way. Their bodies collided and they fought fiercely with Nie Tian. Although she was calm at the moment and freed from the negative emotions released by the five evil spirits, Ophelia was still in no hurry to take action. She paid close attention to the subtle changes in Nie Tian's body. She quickly noticed that the blood stains from the fine wounds on Nie Tian's body solidified and scabbed in just a short while. Ophelia¡¯s eyes changed. At this moment, Nie Tian, ??who originally wanted to use the Flame Dragon Armor, hesitated and chose to activate the seventh-level talent potential of his life blood. Almost at the same time, he silently used the Tianmu Rebirth Technique. "Boom!" The majestic energy and blood were like a mountain torrent bursting from a bank, erupting from his heart. Three more drops of blood essence, as red as diamonds, boil and burn, releasing wisps of extremely powerful flesh and blood essence that contains the mystery of life. Strands of flesh and blood essence were injected into his limbs, bones, and internal organs in an instant. The gaping wounds on his flesh healed at an astonishing speed, and the flesh and blood fibers regenerated, reunited, and condensed! The four stages of the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique: Crystal Bones, Yun Zang, Toughening Tendons, and Forging Flesh, make the internal organs of his body extraordinarily tough. When the qi and blood flow throughout the body, the muscles, veins, and flesh, the injuries sustained during the battle with Ophelia will heal quickly without being seen by others. In just a dozen breaths, the burning feeling in his organs and the soreness in his body had left him. The wounds that were scratched and torn by Ophelia all over his skin were slowly scabbing, and the scabs were peeling off like old tree bark. The skin that was re-revealed not only showed no trace of damage, but also became more crystal clear, releasing a jade-like luster. Ophelia¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly. The subtle changes in Nie Tian's body are scattered outside the Death Realm, and those strong men at the Saint Realm level and the Divine Realm level may not be able to see them clearly because they are too far away. But she did not let go of any small changes and saw them clearly. "The physical injuries, unexpectedly, healed quickly at such an incredible speed!" Ophelia roared in her heart, looking at Nie Tian with a hint of horror. ??????????? Whether it is the immortal body of demons or the indestructible bones of the Skeleton Tribe, they are both known for their sturdiness and strength. The self-healing power is of course very extraordinary, but it is not the strong point of these two bloodline secret methods. The most powerful bloodline secret technique with self-recovery power comes from the Wood Clan, which is the Tianmu Rebirth Technique practiced by Nie Tian. Nie Tian used the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique, combined with his life bloodline, to elevate his self-healing power to a new level. Those from the outside world could only faintly feel that the strong energy and blood in Nie Tian's body suddenly surged. They can¡¯t see through the actual situation and specific details. "Seventh level, seventh level, hybrid" Ophelia said to herself, with a hint of solemnity on her face. With her position in the demon clan, she naturally heard about the human hybrid plan, but she never took it to heart. On the one hand, the so-called hybrids created by the human race are all of a very low level, making it difficult for her to see them. Another point is that she also heard that there was a big problem with the human race's hybrid plan. Therefore, in her opinion, the human race¡¯s so-called creation of hybrids isThe plan is simply a joke. But Nie Tian, ??as a mixed-race person, appeared in front of her, and the specialness he showed clearly surprised her. ¡°If there are a large number of hybrids like Nie Tian within the human race With this thought, Ophelia's face became even more ugly. "Bloodline! Thousand Demonic Hands!" After a loud shout, a few drops of purple essence and blood burst out from Ophelia's heart. With her strong Qi and blood, combined with her demonic thoughts, it was as if a demonic river appeared out of thin air between her and Nie Tian. Thousands of huge arms protruded from the river and grabbed Nie Tian. Nie Tian smiled coldly, "Chaos and chaos!" Qi and blood, the power of stars, the power of fire, the breath of soul, the essence of vegetation, all kinds of miscellaneous breaths originating from his body burst out together. Various forces of different attributes conflict with each other, forming a unique twisting and tearing force field with him as the center. There are countless stars, flames, and essences of vegetation surrounding him, swirling incessantly. The river that stretched out with many demonic hands stretched out, and when it came into contact with the chaotic turbulence, it seemed to suddenly dissipate and split. The demonic hands that entered seemed to be decomposed into the original forms of demonic energy and demonic souls, and were The twisting and turning caused Ophelia to feel pain in her soul. "This, what the hell kind of force field is this? It's not a field!" Ophelia was slightly surprised. She did not expect that she used the Thousand Demonic Hands inspired by her essence and blood, but she did not even succeed in getting close to Nie Tian, ??and was mysteriously resolved. "The wrath of Qingtian!" At the same time, Nie Tian was roaring in his heart, and all kinds of energy flowing in the chaotic flow suddenly merged into his arm. He punched Ophelia through the air. Ophelia was stunned. She looked at the fist, which gradually grew larger and filled the entire space. "Why, why, I seem to hear the roar of the giant spirit" As a core member of the Demon Clan, Ophelia, who has had contact with the neighboring giant spirits, saw the fist expanding into the void, and the entire space seemed to be filled, and she faintly heard violent roars. She was no stranger to this kind of roar. Almost at the same time. Near here, in another area of ??the Death Star Sea, is a huge floating meteorite. A giant spirit sitting upright, like a hill, the blood in his body seemed to be responded to by something, and his heart suddenly beat violently. His pupils were as bright and huge as the sun and the moon, illuminating the gray starry sky. With his bloodline induction, he keenly sensed that it was a battle between the Son of the Star and the demon Ophelia that took place in another area, the Broken Star Ancient Palace. "This, is this the son of the stars named Nie Tian, ??who fired a spell that caused changes in my energy and blood?" He was shocked. He stayed here and did not witness the battle between Nie Tian and Ophelia because neither Nie Tian nor Ophelia was worth mentioning in his eyes. He stepped into the Death Star Sea from a distant world and rushed here just to see the battle between Mo Heng and Lord Yuan Demon. Before that battle happened, he had no interest in coming here. ¡°If that battle was canceled due to Nie Tian¡¯s failure, he would remain silent, as if he had never been there, and leave quietly without disturbing anyone. But now, the spell that Nie Tian blasted caused changes in his blood, caused his heart to beat strangely, and finally made him a little interested. "The seventh son of the stars is rumored to be a mixed race, but the source of his bloodline is unknown." He murmured, "Is it possible that the source of his bloodline has something to do with us? Otherwise, when he was fighting Ophelia and using the secret technique of magic, how would my breath react keenly?" With all kinds of confusion and confusion, the blood of this giant spirit was injected into the meteorite below. The meteorite, like a huge ancient galactic ship, suddenly released a rumbling explosion at an astonishing speed and flew towards the battle area. The meteorite couldn't bear his power, and it kept exploding, with debris splashing out. When the meteorites gradually approached the battlefield, the broken stones looked like cannonballs, causing many people to yell and avoid them. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1120 Thinking of Himself as God You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The Ancient Spirit Clan!" "The giant spirit holding the sky!" Many powerful human beings exclaimed in surprise when they saw a huge thing roaring towards them. The giant spirits that suddenly broke into this world were bigger than the immobile ancient galactic ships of all races. His arrival shocked too many people. The area where the Qingtian Giant Spirit lives is far away from the realm of the human race. Crossing the Dead Star Sea requires a long journey through the stars. Unlike alien races and ancient beasts, the Qingtian Giant Spirit has not been active in the realm of the human race for too long. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the several wars between humans and aliens in the Dead Star Sea, the Sky Giant Spirits didn¡¯t come out to help. Only the ancient beasts and dragons showed up. This has also led to the fact that even many of the human race¡¯s saints have not seen a living giant spirit for a long time. ?????????????? Even for some of the younger generation, this is the first time they have seen the Sky Giant Spirit, a race of life that is said to be larger than the giant dragon. For a moment, pairs of eyes gathered towards the giant spirit running towards the sky. Standing in the starry sky, the giant spirit floating above the Dead Realm is like a majestic mountain. The surging Qi and blood are churning, colliding with the strange energy of the outer realm, setting off a manic storm, roaring and raging everywhere. The meteorite exploded because of him, and the numerous rubbles formed were flying in his sea of ??energy and blood, making his momentum extremely astonishing. "Chatwick!" This ancient and unfamiliar name does not come from the human race, nor is it called by demons or evil spirits. The one who revealed the truth was Felix the dragon, who was lurking elsewhere, far away from here. "Chatwick! An ancient god of the Sky Djinn!" Many people suddenly exclaimed. The sky-high giant spirits, ancient beasts and giant dragons are all part of the ancient spirit clan, which dominated the ancient times. In that long time ago, the Sky Giant Spirit regarded itself as a god, and the Sky Giant Spirit of the tenth level bloodline was called the Ancient God! The Chatwick in front of him is a tenth-level giant spirit, so he is called the Ancient God as a sign of respect. "Howl!" Nie Tian¡¯s roar came from the dead realm below. He blasted out the wrath of the sky, and his fist filled the space. In Ophelia's eyes, it magnified infinitely, making her feel unavoidable. Furthermore, the momentum of this punch became extremely slow. It was because of the slowness that when the giant spirit named Chatwick came through the air, his punch had not yet ended. The slow fist movement not only pulled away the power of various attributes in Nie Tian's body, but also all kinds of unknown energy mixed in the dead zone were also attracted by it. "This style" "Chatwick, with his huge eyes shining on the dead area, murmured to himself. The dim Death Realm suddenly became bright under his gaze, and many details became extremely clear. The powerful men from all major advanced life races gathered here noticed that there were countless slender lights, representing various energy flows, which attracted Nie Tian's punch. The fist is like a living creature with life consciousness, absorbing all kinds of energy and expanding rapidly. By the time the fist hit Ophelia, it had expanded dozens of times, much larger than Nie Tian himself. "Roar!" Ophelia has already stimulated the potential of her bloodline, completed her bloodline's return to her ancestors, and her body has expanded nearly ten times. Ophelia, whose bloodline has returned to her ancestors, has transformed into an ancient era, similar to the shape of a phantom demon. The demon body is as virtual as real, the light and shadow are longing, the skin is translucent, the blood meridians can be vaguely seen, and the blood flowing at a very fast speed can be seen. The magic armor covering her was enlarged together with her, and countless exquisite magic patterns floated out. The magic pattern evolves endlessly, spewing out suffocating, extremely pure and rich magic energy, creating a magic cloud shield that many demon clan members are good at. It¡¯s just that Ophelia¡¯s magic cloud shield is incredibly big, like a giant shield, covering half of the sky. The exquisite and mysterious magic patterns twisted crazily on the magic condensed shield, and in an instant, hundreds of strange formations of the demon clan were transformed. "Huhuhu!" ??????????????????????????????????????????: There are many high-level demons from the demon clan, including low-level demon beasts. The escaping demonic energy is attracted and flies down like a waterfall. The surging demonic energy is injected into the demon cloud shield, and the shield?It becomes thicker and thicker, like an unbreakable mountain of rock. "Boom! Boom boom boom!" Finally, Nie Tian gathered all kinds of powers with different attributes, mixed with the impurities of the Dead Realm, and slammed into the Demon Cloud Shield. The giant shield was continuously hit by waves of hits. Ophelia clearly sensed that in half a second, there were more than a dozen different forces, mixed together, hitting the shield manically and violently. The shield that was transformed into a magical power, and the strange formations of condensed magic patterns that appeared suddenly became faded and disappeared one after another. The Demonic Cloud Shield, which had been blessed by the formation, was no longer so strong due to the disappearance of the formation. "Boom!" The Demon Cloud Shield first had cracks, and as soon as the cracks appeared, they immediately exploded. "A very powerful punch, not like the usual methods of the human race." Ophelia shouted softly, her expression suddenly became relaxed, and the fine patterns on the magic armor she was wearing were once again stimulated by blood. The Demonic Cloud Shield dissipated and exploded, but Nie Tian's remaining energy was exhausted in the attack. She keenly sensed that because of this move to raise the wrath of the sky, Nie Tian's Dantian spiritual sea, including the various powers in his blood, were greatly consumed. She felt that Nie Tian seemed to have become weaker. "Hoo!" Not only the Wraith Bead, but also the bone of the starry sky beast seemed to be induced and floated over on its own initiative. The Ghost Pearl floats on the Heavenly Spirit Cap above its head, emitting a misty green light. The bones were in his chest, and mysterious blood lines like the meridians of the human body sprouted in large numbers on the surface of the bones, as if they were forming new changes. "The mirage beads seem to be of no use to you." Ophelia stared at Nie Tian with her cold eyes, pondering for a few seconds, then raised her hand to put away the beads, and then said: "The strength of your body is far beyond my imagination. . A simple collision of flesh and blood bodies may cause damage to you, but your healing power is very abnormal. If you are not careful, it will recover again." She muttered to herself, frowning, as if she had finally made up her mind. Drops of blood and essence came out of her body and burned on her tall chest. She slowly took out a magic blade with a strange shape, and dropped it into the burning blood essence. It was bathed in the blood light and soaked in the blood. The magic blade is like a scimitar, with an exaggerated arc, and it doesn't seem to be particularly sharp. However, when the magic blade flew away and was soaked in Ophelia's burning essence and blood, it immediately began to change. Outside the Dead Realm, many demon clan members held their breaths. The eyes they looked at the magic blade were full of solemnity and heartfelt excitement. Among the human race, there were some strong men who recognized the origin of the magic blade. Their expressions also changed, and even the conversation stopped. Nie Tian was also keenly aware that something was wrong. Looking up, looking at the many blurry shadows as small as grains of rice, he suddenly let out a soft cry. Among the countless small shadows, the body of the giant spirit was too conspicuous, and he was instantly alarmed. "Although the Mirage Pearl can cooperate with my bloodline to create various magical images and confuse people's hearts, its killing power is still lacking." Ophelia said with a smile. As soon as she opened her mouth, Nie Tian's attention was immediately attracted. "This magic blade is my most convenient weapon, but the cost of using it is too high, so I haven't summoned it yet." Ophelia explained. Nie Tian changed color. Before the battle, he had heard someone say that Ophelia held an amazing magic weapon. This magical weapon is of the same level as the immortal artifacts mentioned by the four ancient sects of the human race. Originally, he thought that the mirage magic bead was the magic weapon held by Ophelia as everyone said. It was only at this moment that he suddenly understood that what was bathing in Ophelia's burning essence and blood in front of him was a magic weapon that Ophelia would not use easily unless she had to. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1121 Blade of Destruction You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Magic weapon, stimulated and awakened by essence and blood. Outside the Dead Realm, extremely fine and refined silk threads flew out of the bodies of many high-level demons and low-level demons. The silk thread is a mixture of demonic energy and blood, and comes from many demon tribesmen. Those high-level demons actually have ways to isolate themselves from the suction of magic weapons. But they didn¡¯t do that. They allowed the magic weapon to be pulled and actively gathered by the infinite magic power it released. All the auras with demonic energy were refined and blended into the source of power of the magic weapon. The crescent moon-like magic blade looks like a black and purple waning moon when viewed from a distance. "Chichi!" ?? Flying out from Ophelia's chest, drops of blood essence were absorbed by the magic blade like a sponge absorbing water. The demon blade suddenly burst out with a frightening demonic light. ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± The world where this dead zone is located seems to be overwhelmed by the space, and there is a strange crisp sound. An arrogant and violent roar burst out from inside the magic blade. In an instant, clusters of black flames and purple lightning shot out from the crescent moon demon blade. The void suddenly exploded inch by inch! The chaotic turbulence that Nie Tian created earlier by using various auras with different attributes could not be sustained. When clusters of black flames and strips of purple lightning surged into the chaotic turbulence, most of their power was extracted, and the strange magnetic field of "Wrath of the Sky" was blasted out, which was suddenly compressed. A pressure suddenly emerged that made Nie Tian feel suffocated and even his breathing was not smooth. "Xingshuo!" In the spiritual sea of ??dantian, the power of the stars was mobilized crazily, and with the secret method of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the stars suddenly moved away from their place in a short distance. "Boom! Boom!" The hard and deserted land where he flashed was instantly flooded with black flames and purple lightning, and a terrifying aura of destruction enveloped that area. The earth was covered with black flames and burned fiercely. The lightning was raging, as if it was catching, wiping out any vitality that existed. "The Blade of Destruction!" "It really is the blade of destruction!" "The Demon Clan, one of the Zhen Clan's peerless magic weapons!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside the world, many powerful humans and aliens suddenly screamed when they smelled the extremely unique aura of black flames and purple lightning released by the magic blade. The Blade of Destruction is a very famous vicious blade in the history of the demon clan. The previous generation¡¯s wielder of the Blade of Destruction was Ophelia¡¯s biological mother, the Great Phantom Demon. After the death of the Great Phantom Demon, the Blade of Destruction was acquired by Ophelia. When this terrifying magic blade comes out, the black flames of destruction and the purple lightning that annihilates life can obliterate all life of flesh and blood into ashes. To inspire and awaken the Blade of Destruction, every drop of blood essence must be used, which may be easier for a ninth-level or tenth-level monarch. Ophelia is only an eighth-level bloodline. Even if she spends every drop of her essence and blood to awaken the demonic spirit of destruction in the Blade of Destruction, it will be very difficult for her. According to ancient rumors, there is a sleeping evil creature dormant in the Demon Clan¡¯s Destruction Blade, which is called the Demon of Destruction. This thing does not seem to be the ancestor of the Demon Clan, nor is it any member of the Demon Clan. The Demonic Spirit of Destruction was originally called the Spirit of Destruction. Integrated into the blade of destruction, it was awakened and inspired by something from the demon clan with blood essence, and then it was renamed the demon spirit of destruction. ¡° Adding a demon represents the connection with their demon clan. "Chichi! Boom boom boom!" Black flames cover the earth, purple lightning roars, and the mixed forces of various auras in that area of ??the world, if forcibly transformed, are gathering and changing, condensing into a unique mysterious force containing the aura of destruction. "Destroy, destroy, destroy all living beings" From the blade of destruction, vague roars could be heard faintly. The roaring sound does not belong to any known language, but everyone who hears the sound, or the alien race, can accurately understand the roaring and shouting, which is the word destruction. "Whoops!" The bones of the starry sky beast fell into Nie Tian¡¯s hands. "Huh!" Suddenly, Nie Tian let out a soft cry:He found that the animal bones, which had originally grown to dozens of meters, seemed to sense his inconvenience and actually shrank on their own initiative. In the blink of an eye, the bone went from about sixty meters long to two meters long, like a scarlet spear! "Flaming Dragon Armor!" Feeling the terror of that demonic blade, Nie Tian no longer dared to hide anything, and immediately summoned the Flame Dragon Armor. The raging and burning flame armor fell from his head, covering most of Nie Tian's body. "woo woo woo woo!" Ophelia turned slightly and faced Nie Tian's changed direction. A shrill scream came from the Destruction Blade in her hand. The black flames that flooded the previous area, including purple lightning, seemed to be small soldiers commanded by the general, possessing spirituality and consciousness, and suddenly flew towards Nie Tian. "Woo!" The shrill scream in the Blade of Destruction became faster and faster, tearing the eardrums. Nie Tian¡¯s scalp was numb and his eardrums seemed to have burst. He was about to use Xingshuo again. Suddenly, he was horrified to find that the area where he was was actually restrained by a wall of sound formed by shrill screams. The scream turned into a barrier, seemingly invisible, which actually made it impossible for him to use Xing Shuo smoothly. Black flames spread extremely quickly on the surface of the hard earth, and streaks of purple lightning appeared above Nie Tian's head at an even faster speed almost instantly. ¡°Bah bang bang!¡± Purple lightning struck down with an aura of destruction. Nie Tian used the three powers of flame, vegetation, and stars, as well as Qi and blood, to condense layers of different colors of spiritual power and Qi and blood light curtains in a hurry. As soon as the light curtain was completed, all the purple lightnings in the sky fell. "Puffy!" The spiritual power and aura light curtains, as fragile as paper, exploded and disappeared one after another. Purple lightning, like a chain, struck Nie Tian. The Flame Dragon Armor, the last layer of flame barrier, was constantly being whipped by purple lightning, the fire was splashing, and the blazing flame energy was being consumed crazily. Nie Tian was miserable. At this time, the black flames that spread across the earth, like living creatures, finally penetrated. The sharp roar of the blade of destruction continued, breathtaking, and more dense purple lightning burst out, and more flames containing the aura of destruction flew out. The Death Realm seems to be poisoned by a destructive power, seeping through it, as if something more terrible is about to happen. Nie Tian could no longer hold on any longer. The powerful human beings outside and the high-level bloodline warriors of foreign races, watching now, finally saw Nie Tian's weakness and felt that he was running out of energy and was about to die under the blade of destruction. "It is his honor to die under the peerless magic weapon of our clan." A member of the demon clan sneered. "After all, it is the Blade of Destruction! After Ophelia used her essence and blood to awaken the demonic spirit of destruction, the ferocious power displayed by this magical weapon was enough for her to fight against the ninth-level monarch. Then Nie Tian, It¡¯s just that the human race¡¯s spiritual realm cultivation is impossible to withstand the horror of the Blade of Destruction!¡± "Fortunately, his domain has not yet been established. Otherwise, the domain would have been destroyed by the flames and lightning released by the Blade of Destruction." Many of the besiegers were whispering, feeling that Nie Tian was powerless and feared that he would die under the power of the Blade of Destruction. Nie Tian himself also deeply felt that under the impact of the black flames and purple lightning, all his defensive methods seemed to be useless, and his power was rapidly consumed. Soon, all kinds of energy in his body dissipated. He was getting tired and weak. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1122 The same life form You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The howl of the Destruction Blade is high and shrill. The surging black flames completely submerged the place where Nie Tian stood. The destructive aura contained in the flames penetrated the light mask that Nie Tian offered, easily tearing everything apart. In the sky, streaks of purple lightning poured out like heavy rain. Nie Tian was miserable. "Chichi!" The Flame Dragon Armor absorbed his blood and the power of flames, forming clusters of flames that firmly guarded the last line of defense. ¡°However, those clusters of flames also seemed to be in danger. Just when Nie Tian was suppressed by the Destruction Blade and didn't know what to do, the flame elixir in his Dantian spiritual sea, the fire gifted by the divine fire, suddenly moved. "Whoosh!" ??The orange-red flames were spurred by the fire of the flame elixir. The orange flames blended into the crimson flames of the Flame Dragon Armor, instantly igniting the flames. "Crackling!" The spread of black flames, carrying the deadly aura of destruction, conflicted with the aura of fire that burned everything, and crackled and burned. What¡¯s surprising is that the black flames gave Nie Tian a sense of fear and uneasiness, and the aura of destruction seemed to suddenly become controllable. The black flames and purple lightning that continued to fly away from the magic blade known as the Blade of Destruction, controlled by Ophelia, also suddenly decreased. Within the Blade of Destruction, the spirit of destruction, which was sealed inside and integrated with the Demon Blade, suddenly stopped screaming. No one knows why the spirit of destruction in the blade of destruction no longer screams. Even Ophelia, who owned the magic blade, was stunned for a moment, looking confused. The screams stopped and the sound barrier was used to form a barrier. The restraint on Nie Tian was naturally released. Nie Tian, ??who was submerged, was able to use Xingshuo to escape from that extremely dangerous area. Ophelia seemed completely unaware. She frowned, her face became solemn, and she looked blankly at the Blade of Destruction she held. The speed at which her blood essence and blood merged into the Blade of Destruction became slower. Even the Blade of Destruction no longer desires more blood essence from her. "Why? Why exactly?" Ophelia roared in a low voice, trying to use her soul to communicate with the demonic spirit of destruction that was imprisoned in the magic blade and integrated into the artifact. A vague aura, with only a little bit of meaning that can be parsed out, came from the spirit of destruction. Ophelia was shocked. Through the description of the Spirit of Destruction, she learned that there was something in Nie Tian's body, in the flame elixir, that belonged to the same strange species of life as the Spirit of Destruction! The spirit of destruction, the fire of divine fire, is like another kind of life form that is completely different from flesh and blood creatures! This kind of life form is rare in the world, and they seem to reject fighting with each other. The spirit of destruction refuses to fight with the fire, and the fire does not want to fight with the spirit of destruction. Even though the fire at this time is still very weak and far from reaching the life level of the spirit of destruction, the instinct of the same species is checking and balancing them. "Hoo!" Nie Tian, ??who was far away from that area, avoided the entanglement of black flames and purple lightning, held the shrunken bones of the starry sky beast, and roared in a low voice: "The blend of life!" "Chi!" Lines of scarlet blood flowed into the bones of the starry sky beast. The power of his flesh and blood seemed to be connected to the energy and blood in the bones. In the dark, he also heard a buzzing sound coming from the joints of the giant starry sky beast. That buzzing sound echoed his heartbeat at the same frequency. In an instant, Nie Tiantian had a strange feeling. He seemed to be transformed into a starry sky beast from the Origin Era, which was as huge as the realm, hunting in the depths of the vast galaxy. His eyes became indifferent, without a trace of human emotion, and the aura on his body revealed a distant, ancient, mysterious and vast strange aura. As soon as this kind of aura was released, the giant dragons, giant spirits, and many demons with ancient demon blood instinctively felt uneasy. The bones swelled again. From two meters, it became more than sixty meters in an instant, and covered with rich energy and blood, the rough outline of the giant beast in the starry sky was faintly revealed. "Bloodline! Prey!" There is a mysterious blood pattern again?Shooted out from the bones, overwhelming the sky and the earth, and gathered into a blood web in the void of the dead realm. The blood network, the life blending increase that passed through Nie Tian, ??seemed to cover the entire sky and the earth, tightly wrapping the world where Ophelia moved. "Hoo!" The orange-red fire flickered out quietly, shining brightly. In the Blade of Destruction, the spirits of destruction imprisoned by an ancient, deceased demon king abide by the deep-rooted agreement of their unique life forms when the fire emerges. The spirit of destruction does not participate in the battle. If it does not participate in the battle, the peerless magic weapon, the Destruction Blade, will lose its terrifying power. No matter how Ophelia shouted or continued to condense blood essence, the magic blade never showed its fangs again. This also led to the fact that when the blood net that covered the sky fell from the hood, Ophelia had no choice but to use the most powerful vicious blade in her hand to fight against the enemy. What's more, this magic blade also drew away a lot of her blood essence, causing her to consume intensely. In a hurry, she returned to her ancestors with her blood and condensed it into the form of an ancient phantom, and the exquisite and mysterious magic armor she wore also grew stronger with it. "It's a pity that when the blood net was laid down and the predatory talent of the starry sky beast was put to full use, some of the most terrifying memories deep in her blood finally made her tremble. She felt despair for the first time. The blood net was completely covered, and Ophelia, who became huge after returning to her ancestors, was also covered in it. Ophelia, the enlarged demon body is clearly struggling in the blood network, but she can't get rid of it no matter what, and is shrinking little by little. This kind of shrinkage is not a spontaneous regular form, but a sharp loss of Qi and blood. "The battle is over." A mighty sound rumbled from the demon clan¡¯s fortress, resounding in many surrounding dead areas. As soon as this voice sounded, all the creatures gathered in the Death Realm, regardless of human race or alien race, no matter what realm and what blood level, felt tremendous pressure. Countless lines of sight were subconsciously looking towards the area where the sound came from. "Master Yuan Mo!" "It's the voice of Lord Yuan Mo!" "He's actually here!" "" A giant blood ax flew from the demonic land. The rich sea of ??qi and blood wrapped the blood axe, and there was a ferocious demonic body. "Master Blood Axe!" Someone screamed loudly, apparently immediately recognizing the identity of the great master of the demon clan. "Our clan has surrendered in this battle, and there is no need to continue the battle." The roar of Lord Blood Ax also resounded, "The stream of stars will be delivered to you in a moment. The clan leader of our clan also agreed with Elder Mo Heng. fighting!" "The demon clan, are you willing to admit defeat?" "Ophelia was defeated?" "The loser turned out to be Ophelia!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1123 The sharp edge is revealed! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The arrival of Lord Blood Ax replaced the words spoken by Lord Yuan Demon, declaring that the battle was over. In the Dead Realm, Ophelia, who was bound by the blood web formed by the intertwined blood patterns, showed her anger and unyielding expression when she heard the rumbling sound of the Yuan Demon Lord. However, because the Destruction Blade cannot be used, she consumes too much blood and essence, and is unable to resist the starry beast's bloodline talent predation. "Hoo!" Just when she was desperate, Nie Tianshi's energy and blood, including the life blend, were cut off from the bones of the starry sky beast. The blood lines faded, and they flew away one by one, returning to the bones. The blood network also suddenly dissipated. Nie Tian raised his hand and grabbed it. The 60-meter-long bone became larger and disappeared into his storage ring. He took a deep look at Ophelia, then summoned the star boat and flew towards the outer realm. The voice of the Great Yuan Demon and the arrival of the Great Blood Axe made Nie Tian understand that the Demon Clan had surrendered in advance because they did not want Ophelia to have a serious incident. He had a vague feeling that Ophelia had some kind of back-up plan, but she didn't really use it. But that kind of back-up plan may cost Ophelia more than she can bear, and may cause Ophelia to die quickly. Ophelia is the Grand Master of Yuan Demon, a rookie in the clan who values ????their very much, and believes that she can become the new Grand Master in the future. It is difficult to find such a person among the tens of thousands of people in the entire demon clan. Of course he didn¡¯t want Ophelia to die because of this battle. "I lost. I was the one who lost" Ophelia sat on the ground, the blade of destruction floating quietly on her chest. Because the fire of the divine fire disappeared from Nie Tian's body, the spirit of destruction in the Blade of Destruction came into play again. However, Ophelia looked at the Blade of Destruction with disgust for the first time. "I don't believe it, I don't believe it!" She gritted her teeth. The demonic body in the form of a phantom demon and its crystal-clear skin were growing more and more demonic lines, and the skin was about to burst. A feeling of extreme danger suddenly erupted from Ophelia. Nie Tian, ??who was driving the star boat towards the outer realm, suddenly changed his color and turned back to glare at her. "Hoo!" Lord Blood Ax fell from the sky and stood behind Ophelia. He gently put his broad hands on her shoulders, shook his head and said, "That's enough." "I'm not willing to give in!" Ophelia growled. "Understood." Lord Blood Ax sighed, "If it were me, I wouldn't be willing to accept it. If that kid were at the Void Domain level, or had an eighth-level bloodline, it might be easier. But" "Then me!" Ophelia wanted to ignite the remaining blood essence and activate the final move. "Don't continue." The wisps of Qi and blood from Lord Blood Ax were suppressed suddenly, pressing Ophelia's surging essence and blood tightly to her heart, preventing it from flying out. "Use that move. , may be able to reverse the defeat, but you will die. You are much more important than the stars, or a small defeat." "Clan leader, I want to stop this battle just to keep you alive!" As the Lord Blood Ax spoke, he used overwhelming Qi and blood to control Ophelia, gradually calming down her cholera Qi and blood, allowing her to calm down little by little. "Whoops!" The star boat broke away from the death realm, and in an instant, it scattered towards the strong men of the four major sects of the human race. At this moment, the powerful men from various sects who looked at Nie Tian were all shocked. "With this victory, Nie Tian's status in the Broken Star Ancient Palace will probably surpass that of Sikong Cuo from now on." From the Five Elements Sect, Huang Jinnan lowered his voice and chuckled strangely, "In the early stage of the spiritual realm, the eight-level Austrian warriors are fighting hard. Philiya actually won. No matter what means Nie Tian used to win, the result came out anyway, and it was Master Yuanmo who stopped it." Hou Chulan nodded slightly, "In the future competition for the next Lord of the Stars, he has the upper hand." "Nie Tian! Well done!" Chu Rui, as well as several elders such as Yan Zhan and Wei Lai, all took the initiative to greet them. Fang Yuan, Dou Tianchen and others also smiled and congratulated. Even Sikong Cuo smiled and blessed him again and again. Only Mo Heng was still in seclusion, and even the battle between Nie Tian and Ophelia seemed not to be paying attention. All his preparations seemed to be for the battle with Lord Yuan Mo.  "Congratulations!" Several giant dragons from the Dragon Clan slowly swam over and congratulated Nie Tian with loud voices. The giant spirit holding the sky, as huge as a mountain, was also slowly moving over. A pair of eyes as bright as the sun and moon stared at Nie Tian and growled: "Human boy, I have something to say and want to talk to you alone!" At this time, powerful men from all four major sects had taken the initiative to gather together and vaguely surrounded Nie Tian. After experiencing the battle with Ophelia, everyone could see and feel that Nie Tian actually consumed a lot of energy. At this time, any of the great-level aliens could kill Nie Tian with a wisp of soul consciousness without taking any action, causing his soul to be extinguished. Therefore, several strong men were secretly on guard for fear of an accident. The Qingtian Giant Spirit saw their warning, and when they came a little closer, they took the initiative to stop. Mingyao's eyes were just focused on Nie Tian. Nie Tian took a gentle breath and said, "Let's talk? Can you slow down for a while and allow me to recover?" The Qingtian Giant Spirit pondered for a few seconds, nodded, and said: "Okay. I came across the vast galaxy specifically to witness the battle between Mo Heng, the great elder of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and the Yuan Demon Lord. That battle was not over yet. , I will always be nearby and I will wait for you to recover.¡± After saying this, his body, which was as huge as a mountain, moved away from the gathering place of the powerful human race without haste. "The stars flow from the sky!" At this moment, from the fortress of the demon tribe, brilliant star clusters bloomed again. Each gorgeous star cluster emerged from the surging demonic energy. ??????????????????????? The Great Lord Yuan Mo of the Demon Clan gave an order and after voluntarily accepting the defeat, some members of the tribe lifted the ban on Chen Xingliu that day and brought him out. "Nie Tian, ??this thing belongs to you from now on!" Chu Rui laughed excitedly. "Then I'll be disrespectful." Nie Tian's eyes lit up, and he stared at the stream of stars from a distance, flying towards him little by little, and secretly running the Shattering Star Technique to understand it carefully. "The stars flow from the sky!" The children of the stars were breathing a little quickly, and they were secretly sensing the mystery of the artifact. Suddenly, the stream of stars floating towards Nie Tian changed direction and actually headed towards Sikong Cuo. Nie Tian¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly. "this¡­¡­" Even Sikong Cuo himself was a little confused, looking at the stars in the sky at a loss. Chu Rui and several elders from Broken Star Ancient Palace were stunned for a moment, then their expressions changed. The Demon Clan¡¯s side is only responsible for lifting the ban on Tianchen Xingliu, slightly changing its direction, and sending it over. They couldn¡¯t figure out why this thing suddenly moved closer to Sikong Cuo. "Sixth Junior Brother! Don't you want to snatch the spoils Nie Tian got after fighting desperately, right?" Dou Tianchen shouted fiercely. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1124 Rising Star You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The stars in the sky are like a miniature galaxy. ??The starlight clusters are distributed in the miniature galaxy, and the starlight is swaying and shining. "Immortal artifact!" The other strong men from various sects couldn't help but exclaimed with strange expressions on their faces. Even the Demon Clan, as well as several visitors from the Xie Ming and Skeleton Clan, looked at the stars in the sky in astonishment. Because the direction in which the stars in the sky are flying is not Nie Tian, ??but Sikong Cuo! ? Psychic-level artifacts have souls, not to mention immortal artifacts? As an immortal artifact, Tianchen Xingliu¡¯s internal soul seems to have its own judgment and its own consciousness. When approaching the children of the stars, they took the initiative to choose Sikong Cuo! ¡°Perhaps, in the perception of Chen Xingliu¡¯s weapon soul that day, Sikong Cuo is the master! "I have no intention of getting involved in this thing!" Faced with Dou Tianchen¡¯s question, Sikong Cuo shouted righteously, ¡°It¡¯s just that this thing is taking the initiative to get close to my breath, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s approaching me.¡± Chu Rui, Wei Lai and other elders from Broken Star Ancient Palace frowned deeply. After the death of the previous owner of Tianchen Xingliu, it became an ownerless thing. After it was captured by the demon clan, it was banned for a long time. The soul of the weapon will always exist and will not die when the owner dies. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: When the stars in the sky fly towards several children of stars, the soul of the weapon reacts and subconsciously chooses a new owner. The weapon soul also understands that this is its fate! It knows that it must choose a child of the stars to amplify its value and meaning of existence. But it didn¡¯t know that before it was released, it should actually belong to Nie Tian. It subconsciously sensed that Sikong Cuo was not only young but also highly skilled, and the power of the stars cultivated in his body was also extremely pure. Dou Tianchen and others are too old and are not considered by it. And Nie Tian was the first to be rejected by it. Because Nie Tian¡¯s cultivation was complex, in addition to the power of stars, there was also the power of flames and vegetation, and the auras of those two attributes made it vaguely uneasy. After weighing it, it chose Sikong Cuo and flew over on its own initiative to integrate into Sikong Cuo's body. "No!" Chu Rui gave a soft drink and waved his hand, and a curtain of stars covered it like vast clouds. He is stopping the flow of stars from the sky and integrating into Sikong Cuo, otherwise it will be a bit troublesome when he wants to separate. However, his shot was still a little too slow. Before the star curtain arrived, the stream of stars in the sky, like a miniature galaxy, suddenly changed into a bunch of meteors, which shot into Sikong Cuo's chest, and instantly began to merge with the broken star marks imprinted on Sikong Cuo's body. The surrounding divine realm members include Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan. But they just watched quietly and no one intervened. After all, this was the internal affairs of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and they had no right to interfere. "I, I don't want to do this." Sikong Cuo was stunned for a moment, a strange light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he immediately noticed that the star stream merged into his chest that day and was closely connected with the Broken Star mark in his body. At this moment, he had a wonderful feeling of incomparable compatibility and strong star power. He could no longer bear to separate the stars from that day. Nie Tiantian's blood was still bleeding. He had consumed a huge amount of energy before. Seeing the sudden change in front of him, his face was as gloomy as water, and his cold eyes swept over Sikong Cuo's body. Sikong Cuo came here specifically to watch the battle and did not bring many of his subordinates with him. Before Nie Tian and Ophelia fought, he would not have taken Nie Tian seriously. But when Nie Tian looked at her coldly, he was already in the wrong and sneered uneasily: "Seven Junior Brother, you can see that I am not asking for this Tianchenxingliu, it is because it insists on choosing me." ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, I¡¯ll try to communicate with it and find a way to make it leave me.¡± Chu Rui stared at him, the elders looked at him, and the strong men from other sects also stared at him. No matter how thick-skinned he is, he still understands that at this moment, if he really wants to get involved in the stars, he may immediately become the target of public criticism and be cast aside by everyone. "Just hand it over." Nie Tian shouted rudely. "Of course I will give it to you." Sikong Cuo sat quietly, closed his eyes gently, used the spiritual techniques he had cultivated, condensed wisps of soul thoughts, and tried to communicate with the soul of the Tianchen Xingliu to peel the object out of his body. "Nie Tian, ???Well, do you want to take a rest first? " Fang Yuan came up, randomly took out some pills, and stuffed them into his palm. While talking to him, his eyes fell on Sikong Cuo, "Don't worry, with so many people watching, Sixth Junior Brother will definitely be obedient and communicate with Tianchenxing. for you. " "I know." Nie Tian grinned. At the same time, the loud voice of Lord Yuan Mo resounded from the land, "It will take time for my true body to arrive. Seven days, seven days later, I will come here in my true body to formally fight you." "Waiting for your arrival." Mo Heng's voice spread from the ancient ship parked in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The two reached a tacit understanding instantly. The next moment, the Blood Ax Lord of this dead land led the unwilling Ophelia and a group of demon clan members towards the fortress. The alien races such as Xie Ming, You Clan and Skeleton Clan who were watching the battle also stayed away and abandoned this place. But the powerful men of the different bloodlines, the great kings, and the handsome men in the clan all looked at Nie Tian frequently with solemn eyes. It was obvious that they regarded Nie Tian as a rising star in the human race. After this battle, Nie Tian¡¯s name will be famous not only in the realm of the human race, but also in the world of alien races and ancient spirit races. This battle that Mo Heng created for Nie Tian made Nie Tian's reputation surpass that of other Children of the Stars. There were many elders who had been wavering before and came here to watch. At this time, they looked at Nie Tian with obvious eagerness. Even Han Wanrong, who had long privately regarded herself as someone from Fang Yuan's side, took aim at Nie Tian from time to time. "It seems that you have surpassed Sikong Cuo and become the candidate with the most potential to become the future palace master." Fang Yuan was a little bitterly envious, "I really didn't expect that you could accumulate such power in such a short period of time. .How long has it been since you passed the Star Road Trial and entered the sect?" "Congratulations Nie Tian!" "Ophelia, who defeated the demon clan, really did it for our sect Yang Ming, she is extraordinary!" "" Many elders and other powerful men from the sect finally relaxed when they saw the aliens retreating, and came over to chat warmly. Some people took the initiative to offer elixirs, some introduced themselves and invited Nie Tian to their star fields, and some expressed their intention to arrange for their subordinates to go to the three major realms under Nie Tian's name to communicate more with the powerful sects that rely on him and establish Close trade relations. At this moment, Nie Tian enjoyed the treatment of being surrounded by stars. Pulling the corner of his mouth, he chuckled and dealt with it a little perfunctorily. Only when he treats Hou Chulan and others from the Five Elements Sect, will he become more sincere, because when the powerful sect under his command was affected by the decline in the reputation of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, only those from the Five Elements Sect did not deliberately create difficulties. "Seventh Junior Brother, I need a little time." Sikong Cuo suddenly said. Nie Tian frowned, "Is it a bit troublesome?" Sikong Cuo nodded, "It's a bit troublesome. But it should be able to be solved." "Nie Tian, ??don't worry, I will be watching from the sidelines." Chu Rui interrupted, "Tianchen Xingliu, I said earlier that it must belong to you." "Okay." Nie Tian felt relieved, "I'll find a place to recover first." He drove the starship and flew to the anchored ancient starship. As he approached, he saw Dong Li wrapped in the blood of the black turtle from a distance, looking at him in surprise. The battle between him and Ophelia happened in the Dead Realm, so Dong Li couldn't see it clearly. Dong Li was always worried about him. It wasn't until she heard the shout from Lord Yuan Mo that she felt relieved and knew that the winner was Nie Tian. "You, it's okay." Dong Li's lips trembled slightly. "That dark magic stone still belongs to you." Nie Tian chuckled, "I also won an immortal artifact, which is also an artifact suitable for me to practice spiritual techniques." "Nie Tian." At this moment, Mo Heng's soft voice came out quietly, "Can you part with that piece of Tianchen Xingliu and give it to Sikong Cuo?" Since Mo Heng was not here, Dong Li didn¡¯t hear the sound and was completely unaware of it. Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, "Why?" "What for?" Dong Li was puzzled. "The Tianchen Xingliu is not suitable for you. What is suitable for you is the bone you hold." Mo Heng sent a message, "Of course, I will make Sikong Cuo pay a sufficient price, if you agree." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1125 The strong ones gather together You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian froze on the spot. Dong Li asked a few more questions. Seeing that he was lost in thought, as if he was thinking about something important, he gradually became quiet and stopped disturbing him. "Not suitable" Nie Tian said to himself in his heart. "The Starry Star Stream is an immortal artifact. It flew over earlier, and the broken star marks in the bodies of the children of the stars, including the star souls in the sea of ??soul consciousness, all reacted. He is also included. He believed that if Sikong Cuo, Fang Yuan and others were not around, he would have the ability to use his Broken Star Mark and his proficient star magic to cause the stars to echo that day. But Tianchen Xingliu¡¯s final target was not him, but Sikong Cuo. "The Great Elder has been helping me secretly, and he will never harm me." Nie Tian thought, "He said that Tianchen Xingliu is not suitable for me, and maybe it is really not suitable. However, Tianchen Xingliu is an immortal artifact, and Sikong Cuo Is there really something that can be exchanged for this?" After considering it for a long time, Nie Tian said softly: "I believe you, just go ahead and make arrangements." "Okay." Mo Henghun responded. Opening his eyes, Nie Tian looked at Dong Li and said, "Let's go, let's evacuate from the Death Star Sea first, and come back to see the situation in a few days." Arriving at the cabin and entering the space teleportation array, the two of them instantly arrived at the Youtian Realm. In the Youtian Realm, where the Broken Star Ancient Palace is located, Nie Tian found a hidden secret room, retreated to Dong Li, and informed him of Mo Heng's arrangements. Dong Li was equally puzzled and just said: "That great elder, is he someone you agree with?" "Well, he took good care of me." Nie Tian hesitated and then said, "In addition, he and my father, who I have never met, may have a complicated and unclear relationship." "What kind of father do you have?" Dong Li exclaimed. "It's hard to put it into words." Nie Tian smiled bitterly, "Let's not talk about it for now. I need time to recover from my injuries quickly." With that said, he took out a storage ring he had just obtained, and from it he took out the bones of eighth-level ancient beasts and aliens given to him by Hou Chulan and others. The battle with Ophelia consumed too much, and more than ten drops of blood and essence were burned. He must re-condensate the lost strength in a short period of time. He also wanted to witness the battle between Mo Heng and Lord Yuan Demon with his own eyes. He wanted to see the strongest men from the foreign race and the human race fighting in the depths of the Death Star Sea. How majestic and shocking it was. ¡­¡­ Still in the Death Star Sea. The sixth son of the stars, Sikong Cuo, flew to the ancient ship and found a secret room at the bottom of the ancient ship. He gathered his strength to peel off the star stream from his body. "As Fang Yuan said, no matter how reluctant he was, he would not dare to be greedy for the stars. "Hoo!" A wisp of Mo Heng¡¯s soul, turbid and unclear, appeared in the secret room like a ghost. Sikong Cuo¡¯s expression changed. He quickly focused his attention and stared at Mo Heng¡¯s shadow. He stood up gently from his sitting position and said respectfully, ¡°I have met the great elder.¡± Mo Heng, who had just entered the middle stage of the Divine Realm, defeated the Bloodthirsty Lord and dared to challenge the Yuan Demon Lord, put great pressure on the always conceited Sikong Cuo. "Tianchen Xingliu, you don't have to rush to peel it off." Mo Heng said softly. Sikong Cuo¡¯s eyes were filled with ecstasy, ¡°What does this mean, Great Elder?¡± "I have communicated with Nie Tian, ??and he can hand over this piece of Tianchen Xingliu to you. And you are the one who is truly suitable for Tianchen Xingliu." Mo Heng spoke. Sikong Cuo gradually calmed down from the surprise, pondered for a moment, and asked: "Then what do I need to pay? The sky and stars are immortal artifacts. I have already experienced how precious this object is. After thinking about it, I In my hand, I wish there was nothing that could compare to the flow of stars in the sky." "It's true that you don't have any." Mo Heng nodded, "But there are a few things in the hands of Deputy Palace Master Luo Wanxiang, the combined value of which is comparable to the Tianchen Xingliu." "Great Elder, please don't joke with me, okay?" Sikong Cuo smiled bitterly, "Although Deputy Palace Master Luo supports me, but you want him to take out his own treasures and help me exchange them for Tianchen Xingliu, do you think it's possible? ?¡± "You didn't ask, how do you know it's impossible?" Mo Heng asked. Sikong Cuo frowned and said nothing. "You can go to him and ask him first." Mo Heng gave a suggestion. "He knows very well what items he has in his hands that can be exchanged for Tianchen Xingliu. If he doesn't agree, you can peel Tianchen Xingliu out. If he agrees, , that immortal artifact,It's yours. " "Okay, I'll give it a try, but from my point of view, it's not possible at all." Sikong Cuo didn't hold out any hope. He ran away from the secret room, and with the help of the formation, left from the Sea of ??Dead Stars, transferred through the formation in the Youtian Domain, and went to Luo Wanxiang's retreat place. ¡­¡­ The first battle between Nie Tian and Ophelia, Nie Tian¡¯s victory shocked all the tribes in the world. Nie Tian¡¯s name resounds throughout the heaven and earth, to the infinite realm. This battle was specially promoted by the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Soon after the battle between Nie Tian and Ophelia ended, it started to ferment in every realm. Under Nie Tian¡¯s name, all the major sects and forces in the Yuantian Star Region, Tianmang Star Region, and the Falling Star Region also received the news. When they were excited, they found that the attitudes of other parties who had previously made things difficult for them, were unwilling to conduct material transactions with them, or were demanding, suddenly became friendly. Many big figures from Tongtian Pavilion, Xuling Sect, and Five Elements Sect have spoken out, restoring the fairness of their transactions with other parties in the past. "Nie Tian!" "It's because of that battle!" Yue Yanxi and others were all excited, and they became more and more convinced that it was a wise move to attach themselves to Nie Tian. There are more powerful figures from Five Elements Sect, Tongtian Pavilion and Xuling Sect, who either come to the Death Star Sea in person, or use secret magic weapons and soul projection to pay close attention to this place. Giant dragons, giant spirits, wood tribe, and new visitors from the ancient beast tribe also poured in. For a time, the Sea of ??Death Stars seemed to have gathered, and countless peak experts in the world were extremely lively. The reason for this is that due to Nie Tian¡¯s victory, Lord Yuan Mo agreed to Mo Heng¡¯s challenge. The Great Lord Yuan Mo is the leader of the Demon Clan and has a tenth-level high-level bloodline. Among the many great masters of the foreign races, the Master Yuan Demon ranks at the forefront. He is a famous and peerless existence in the infinite starry sky realm. The people he attracted during his battle with Mo Heng were naturally all important figures from the human race, alien race and ancient spirit race. The Void Spirit Sect. Pei Qiqi flew out from a long and narrow gap in space. There were countless spatial light blades moving in the acupoints around his body. An aura that twists the void and can soar across the heavens and realms is bred from her bloodline. "Eighth level, eighth level bloodline, virtual realm realm" Pei Qiqi swayed her arms, and light spots sputtered on her fingertips. She was slowly adapting to the new blood level and the new realm of feeling. "Miss Pei." An elder of the Void Spirit Religion came after smelling the movement and said: "The battle between Nie Tian and Ophelia is over. The leader has quietly entered the Death Star Sea and is preparing to pay attention to the battle between Yuan Mo Yuan Yuan and Mo Heng." Pei Qiqi asked in surprise: "What's going on?" She has been in seclusion for a long time and has no idea what happened in the recent period. "It turns out that the leader didn't tell you anything." The man hesitated and said, "The leader probably doesn't want you to be distracted when you break through." He took the initiative to explain the details. Pei Qiqi was surprised and delighted, "That guy even defeated Ophelia, the eighth-level bloodline, the pride of the demon clan?" "There is another news. Someone sent a message from the Land of Fallen Stars." He reported again, "The news over there said that a man named Zhao Shanling said that he had discovered some traces of the Xu City." Pei Qiqi was shocked. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1126 Choice You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Split the airspace. Pei Qiqi fell lightly towards the Huankong Mountains, and the irregular prism in his hand floated out. The prisms shuttled through the space gaps. "Not here." Zhao Shanling's voice sounded softly from a distance, and immediately a beam of lightning flashed past. "The traces of the Xucheng you said you found were not here?" Pei Qiqi reached out and grabbed it. The prism turned into a beam of silver light and disappeared in her palm. "If it's not here, where is that?" "The void is in chaos!" Zhao Shanling shouted. Pei Qiqi was startled, "You, you discovered the traces of the ruined city in the Void Chaos River Basin? How is this possible?" "I'm not sure yet." Zhao Shanling frowned, "I broke through to the late stage of the Void Realm in a strange place deep in the Void Chaotic River Basin. The place was very strange, as if someone had survived. However, it was also full of risks, and I didn't even know it. Don¡¯t dare to explore for too long.¡± After a moment of silence, he said again: "You, maybe." Pei Qiqi has advanced to the Void Realm, her space bloodline has broken through to the eighth level, she is proficient in the untold secrets of the Void Spirit Sect, and she holds the Tianyang-level space treasure. Even the arrogant Zhao Shanling would never dare to underestimate her when he entered the late stage of virtual realm. "Do you have time in the near future?" Pei Qiqi asked eagerly. "I have time." Zhao Shanling hesitated for a moment, then suddenly said: "But I think it would be more appropriate to invite another person." "who?" "That boy Nie Tian." "He" Pei Qiqi was stunned, "Why him?" "I trust him, and he even defeated Ophelia of the demon clan, so he is strong enough. I also think he can help." Zhao Shanling confessed, "In that damn place, not only is the power of space in disarray, There are other anomalies.¡± "He may not have time now." Pei Qiqi sighed. The battle between Lord Yuan Mo and Mo Heng attracted everyone's attention. Many powerful people from the human race, alien race, and ancient spirit race rushed to the Death Star Sea to witness this battle. Nie Tian, ??who had just finished the battle, would probably want to see that battle as long as he had his hands free. "I think this is the most appropriate time." Zhao Shanling considered his words and said, "The reason why I didn't dare to stay in that area for too long was because of the abnormal environment." "what reason" "I vaguely felt that that area was being watched by many important people." Zhao Shanling's face was solemn. "It seemed that there were many pairs of eyes and some scattered soul thoughts, staring at that area. Not long ago, I explored that area again , I faintly noticed that the weird atmosphere there is much less." Pei Qiqi was stunned, "You mean, the eyes staring over there disappeared?" "I guess it was the battle between Master Yuan Mo and Elder Mo Heng that distracted the attention over there." Zhao Shanling deduced. Pei Qiqi remained silent, "Do you want me to find Nie Tian and ask Nie Tian not to pay attention to the battle between Great Lord Yuan Mo and Great Elder Mo Heng, but to work with us to secretly explore that strange place?" Zhao Shanling nodded, "I plan to do this, but it's up to you how to do it." "I" Pei Qiqi hesitated. "When you came over, I found Nie Tian's subordinate and asked him to summon Nie Tian." Zhao Shanling grinned and smiled, "I think Nie Tian will receive the news soon. He is here to help you. He will make his own decision whether to find out the mystery of the disappearance of the Ruins City or to witness the battle between Master Yuanmo and Mo Heng." "Who let you make your own decisions?" Pei Qiqi said angrily. Zhao Shanling smiled strangely and said nothing. ¡­¡­ ????????????????????????? Nie Tian used the bones of eighth-level foreign races and ancient beasts to regenerate the consumed essence and blood. The power of the flames, stars, and vegetation he dispersed can be gathered by others in the outer starry sky with the help of fire, nine-star flowers, and the Holy Spirit Tree. There is no need to pile up spiritual materials day and night. Therefore, he prepared to return to the Death Star Sea before the fierce battle between Yuan Mo Yuan and Mo Heng. He and Dong Li just walked out of the secret room and saw Han Wanrong sitting there waiting. Han Wanrong, who was originally the person in charge here, went to the Death Star Sea to watch during the bloody battle between him and Ophelia. The battle is over and she is back. "Nie Tian, ??someone under your command sent you a letter." Han Wanrong handed over a piece of yellow paper as she spoke. The author is Hua Mu.   Nie Tian took a cursory glance, frowned, and remained silent. Dong Li stepped forward, took a glance, and said nothing, but her expression was clearly not good-looking. "The battle between the Great Elder and the Great Lord Yuan Demon is about to begin. We can return to the Death Star Sea now." Han Wanrong reminded. ¡°I won¡¯t go to the Death Star Sea.¡± Nie Tian said apologetically. Han Wanrong was shocked, "Is it because of the serious injury in the battle with Ophelia?" "That's right." Nie Tian answered ambiguously. "It doesn't matter, your own injuries are the key." Han Wanrong expressed understanding, "It's just a few days, which is indeed too short. I have just experienced a bloody battle, and I am afraid that my soul power has been consumed a lot. Even in the depths of the Death Star Sea, It may not be possible to see the traces of Great Master Yuan Mo and Great Elder Mo Heng. In my opinion, only those who are from the true divine realm, or the tenth-level Great Master, and the ancient gods can keep up with their pace in the Death Star Sea and can see clearly. What happened." "I'll go back to my own territory first," Nie Tiandao said. ¡­¡­ Split Sky Realm, next to the formation that can reach directly to Broken Star Realm. Dong Li said with a straight face, "Because of her, even Elder Mo Heng doesn't pay attention to him?" "I can't help you with the Great Elder. It doesn't matter whether you are there or not." Nie Tian persuaded him kindly, "Senior Sister Pei helped me handle the matter of the space gaps in the three demonic realms being sealed, so that I wouldn't be protected from it. The sect blamed. There are many other things that she has been helping me with silently. Now she and Zhao Shanling need my company, and I really can¡¯t refuse." "If you have to go, then take me with you." Dong Li said. "You?" Nie Tian was stunned. "Yes! I want to follow!" Dong Li insisted. Nie Tian hesitated for a moment and said, "I'm going to ask Zhao Shanling what he wants." "Whatever you want." Dong Li hummed. ¡­¡­ A moment later, the star boat landed in the Fantasy Sky Mountains. Zhao Shanling glanced at Nie Tian and Dong Li on the star boat, smiled lowly, and said, "As expected, this guy is here." Pei Qiqi¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement, but after seeing Dong Li, she suppressed it. "If she goes, will there be any trouble?" Nie Tian pointed at Dong Li. Zhao Shanling glanced at Dong Li, pondered for a while, and shook his head, "It shouldn't be a big problem. But, if something happens, no one can do anything." "Then let's get together." "Can." Zhao Shanling has a secret entrance into the chaotic void area, and the entrance no longer splits the empty area. Under his leadership, the group entered the wilderness area. As soon as Nie Tian entered the wilderness, he sensed the aura of Qitian Teng almost instantly. ¡­¡­ Today is my ninth day of quitting smoking. I have all kinds of problems, I can¡¯t code things, and I still haven¡¯t fully adapted to it. It is said that it will take about 20 days to completely get rid of this state of anxiety. I hope everyone can understand me. The reasons for quitting smoking were firstly that I really felt uncomfortable in my lungs and throat, and also because I was preparing to have a second child. Please bear with me for a few more days, thank you ~ (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1127 Returning to the old place You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Holy Spirit Tree in his body was gifted by Qitian Teng and has a subtle connection with Qitian Teng. "I haven't found the place yet" Nie Tian muttered softly. "Who? Who are you talking to?" Dong Li said. "No." Nie Tian shook his head. At this moment, the vague shadow of Qitian Teng flew out from the extinct volcano area in the wilderness. The phantom was huge. It appeared suddenly at that location and then disappeared quickly. Many Qi Practitioners in the Great Wilderness Territory have become accustomed to the existence of Qitian Teng. Even if they encounter it by chance, they will not be surprised. Hua Mu, Qi Bailu and others learned about the battle that took place in the outer sky between the ninth-level monarch Kadi and the leader of the Heavenly Corpse Sect through Qitian Teng's message. They all also know that Qitian Teng came from the Shattered Realm under the guidance of Nie Tian. They are also very interested in the place where Qitian Tengsuo is looking for a small ancient tree of life. "Hoo!" The shadow of Qitian Teng approached Nie Tian between the extinct volcanoes. When it was about 10,000 meters away, Qitian Teng was able to stop. Its extremely huge vine body had shrunk countless times, but it still looked towering and huge than the mountains and rivers. The next moment, a clear thought from Qi Tianteng entered Nie Tian's mind. Nie Tian immediately knew that Qi Tianteng had followed his guidance and searched for a long time in the wilderness, but he could not find any special space passage that could enter the strange land, or that might not appear from time to time. It came here specially because it smelled the scent of Zhao Shanling and Pei Qiqi. That unique aura that can only be possessed by those who are proficient in the power of space ignited hope in it, thinking that perhaps Pei Qiqi and Zhao Shanling could help it find a different place where it could plant saplings of the ancient tree of life. "So this is ah." Nie Tian communicated with it for a while, then nodded lightly and said to Pei Qiqi and Zhao Shanling beside him: "Qitian Teng once made an ancient contract with the master of our sect. Now that the contract has expired, it will return to its homeland. I plan to rely on the strange place with the fruit of life that is spread in the wilderness." As soon as he said this, Dong Li looked strange and said, "Have you not been there?" The Fruit of Life that he got for Hua Mu and Wu Ji came from there. When Nie Tian told Qi Tianteng, he also clearly gave the specific location. Qi Tianteng was not found, indicating that there were other changes. "To be honest, I am powerless." Zhao Shanling pondered for a moment and said, "I am from the Qi Sect, and there are several people in the Qi Sect who are proficient in the power of space. When I was in the Great Wilderness, I had a strong interest in the legend. I have tried looking for it, but all ended in failure.¡± "After that, I gave up. When the news that you had brought out the Fruit of Life from that other place spread, I searched for it privately." "Unfortunately, there is still no harvest." After saying this, he glanced at Pei Qiqi and said, "Girl Pei, you can give it a try." Pei Qiqi¡¯s purpose in coming to the Great Desolate Territory was to quickly enter the Void Chaos River Basin from the secret entrance of Zhao Shanling. She suddenly frowned. Although she was anxious, she still summoned the strange space treasure under Nie Tian's expectant gaze. Irregular prisms, swirling and spinning, disappeared from under everyone¡¯s noses and moved quietly in various areas of the wilderness. The news that Nie Tian and others appeared in the Great Wilderness quickly attracted the attention of the Qi Sect. Qi Bailu and others, including the elders of the Qi Sect, rushed over. When Qi Bailu came and noticed Zhao Shanling, his expression became complicated. Zhao Shanling raised his head and snorted coldly, but remained silent. The two brothers have secretly competed for many years, but in the end, Zhao Shanling won, leaping into the late stage of the Void Realm and becoming the first person in the Land of Fallen Stars. Zhao Shanling used to have a lot of bad reputation, but since he became close to Nie Tian, ??he is no longer mentioned. Nowadays, as long as it is a sect in the Land of Fallen Stars, Qi practitioners from all walks of life will have more admiration than contempt when talking about Zhao Shanling. Qi Bailu sighed inwardly, and suddenly asked Pei Qiqi in surprise, "Girl, why are you here suddenly free?" Zhen Huilan is his junior sister. When Pei Qiqi came back last time and met Li Ye and Hua Mu, she also came to see him, and finally went to the Huankong Mountains. "Get ready to go to the Void Chaos River Basin." Pei Qiqi said. "Do you want me to accompany you?" Master Qi BailuTao. "Stop messing around." Zhao Shanling gave him a cold look, "You don't understand the power of space. You finally entered the Void Realm, so just stay there and don't go to the Void Chaos River to die." Qi Bailu didn't get angry when he said something to him, as if he was used to it, he just looked at Pei Qiqi. "No need." Pei Qiqi's lips softened and the coldness subsided slightly, and she said: "I don't plan to go to war before certain things are confirmed. Otherwise, I would have long ago begged my current master to arrange for a strong man from the Void Spirit Sect to be sent to me. It¡¯s over.¡± Qi Bailu nodded, "That's right. With your current status, you really don't need my power anymore." "I didn't mean that." Pei Qiqi was a little flustered. "I understand." Qi Bailu smiled, "I am happy for you and for Nie Tian. Really, I am sincerely happy. We also heard the news that Nie Tian defeated the powerful demon clan in the Death Star Sea. I said it. And I am also very surprised that you can join the Void Spirit Religion and become the direct descendant of the leader of the Void Spirit Religion." "You two represent the two brightest new stars in the Land of Fallen Stars." "Who would have thought that in the remote Land of Fallen Stars, just a small star field among the nine realms, you two outstanding geniuses could appear and be accepted by all four ancient sects?" He praised without hesitation. Dong Li, who was standing next to Nie Tian, ??looked very sad as she listened to him talking to you two. "Hurry up and find that place, don't you have to go to the Void Turbulence Land?" Dong Li rolled her eyes and glanced at Qi Bailu dissatisfied. Qi Bailu shut up wisely. Nominally, Dong Li is the fianc¨¦e of Nie Tian, ??the person recognized by the Nie family. "After the Dong family suffered a catastrophe, the Dong family was in a state of explosion at any time. If he continued talking without knowing what he was talking about, he might not know how a narrow-minded woman like Dong Li would give his Qi Zong small shoes afterwards. After all, before Dong Li got the Dark Magic Stone and was eager to break through the realm, the Dong family was Nie Tian's spokesperson in the entire Land of Fallen Stars. ¡°Tsk!¡± Half an hour later, the irregular prism she disappeared from appeared again. Pei Qiqi reached out and touched it and said, "I really did find something, but I don't know if I have reached the strange place where the ancient tree of life seedlings are." She casually tore a gap in space. Including Qi Bailu, their eyes lit up. Regardless of whether others minded or not, they shamelessly walked through the gap in space together with Nie Tian and others. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1128 Goodbye Thunder Demon You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The hometown of Bone Sect. In the center of each extinct volcano, there are gray-white skeletons standing upright. Many pavilions have collapsed, creating a picture of decay and death. "The ruins of the Bone Gate." Qi Bailu stepped across the formation, looked at the scene in front of him, looked strange, and glanced at Zhao Shanling coldly. Zhao Shanling was calm and composed. Back then, he refined the Death Realm, flew here, and wiped out the Bone Sect almost overnight. The tragedy at the Bone Gate was caused by him. "Here." Dong Li exclaimed softly and said, "I still remember that the area where the ancient tree of life was discovered is not too far from here." Nie Tian nodded, "It is indeed this way." He and Dong Li accidentally broke into the strange place where the ancient tree of life was planted in the surrounding streams and rivers, and thus obtained the fruit of life. "Is the place you told Qi Tianteng also here?" Pei Qiqi was surprised. "Well, as I said, I found it nearby. But it came over to check and didn't seem to find it." Nie Tian replied. "I have carefully investigated here, but I didn't get anything." Zhao Shanling was confused. Everyone¡¯s eyes naturally focused on Pei Qiqi. Nie Tian also sensed that Qitian Teng¡¯s aura was quickly approaching. Qitian Teng did not flash in through the gap in space that Pei Qiqi tore. However, due to its power, it can even have a keen insight into the movements in the outside world, and it is easier to obtain the small fluctuations in the wilderness. That piece of irregular prism floated to an area of ??white bone remains. There are gray-brown and pale bones, both human and spiritual, scattered everywhere. Bones have been eroded by time, and the power of Qi and blood contained in them has long been exhausted. Nie Tian used his life blood, briefly sensed it, shook his head, and said: "These bones were probably used by the disciples of the White Bone Sect back then to practice spiritual techniques and build formations. However, it has been too long, and the bones have become worthless. Perhaps they are not even worth it." It¡¯s worse than rotten wood.¡± With that said, he casually released a beam of spiritual light. "Chichi!" Wherever the light passed, each bone turned into ashes and scattered. "This place has been inspected countless times by Qi refiners from all the sects in the Land of Fallen Stars." Qi Bailu also shook his head, "Those who came to the Great Wilderness Territory to participate in the Refiner Masters Conference, many strong men from other realms are here. There have been activities here. Those who are looking for the Fruit of Life have also come here to check, so it is unlikely that anything is missing." He looked at the prism and Pei Qiqi strangely, with an attitude of asking for advice. The Tianyang-level space treasure is swirling and spinning, with strange ripples emanating from each facet of the prism. Sections of bones exploded and turned into soot, filling the place with smoke. The hard stone ground where the bones lay was covered with ashes. At this moment, the ashes seemed to be gently blown away by some invisible force, revealing the smooth earth. Irregular prisms are floating in all directions just above the smooth earth. ¡° Bursts of spatial force came from the prism, causing many strange and complex lines to gradually appear on the smooth earth, magically revealed. Those lines seemed to exist, but were covered by something, making them difficult to see. The spatial treasure in Pei Qiqi¡¯s hands uses a unique method to remove the cover, so that those strange lines are finally revealed. "Space context!" Zhao Shanling¡¯s eyes lit up, and his face was filled with joy. ¡°The complex space veins seem to have grown naturally. They were imprinted on the stone ground. They have been hidden for many years and have never appeared in the world.¡± "Well, it's very strange." Pei Qiqi also became interested, "These spatial veins may be able to form a passage similar to the gate of the realm, but we must first understand the mystery of the veins." "The Great Desolate Territory was occupied by the Skeleton Clan a long time ago. Isn't this space interconnected with the Skeleton Clan somewhere?" Qi Bailu said worriedly. "Even if it is, don't worry." Pei Qiqi comforted, "Unfortunately, it shouldn't be connected to the strange place where the ancient tree of life is planted." Qi Tianteng¡¯s soul thought was transmitted from a distance to Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??consciousness. Nie Tian persuaded it and told it to return to the world of the Wood Clan. If it couldn't do it from here, he might be able to make arrangements. On the other side of the Wood Clan, there are also giant spirits who are waiting for him in the Dead Star Sea.Talk to him. He let everyone go. "Here, let's wait until we return from the Void Chaos River Basin before we explore it for enlightenment." Zhao Shanling suggested. Pei Qiqi naturally agreed immediately. The group of four people finally stopped delaying and led the way from Zhao Shanling, rushing into the crater of the extinct volcano and using the secret door to enter the Void Chaos River Basin. In the strange void and chaotic river basin, Zhao Shanling is also responsible for guiding the direction, and the others follow. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but a ball of brilliant thunder came roaring with a rolling roar. "You! I still remember your breath!" The thunder continued to explode, and thick lightning bolts were twisted together like human tendons. From the violent voice, a person gradually emerged. Nie Tian looked at it and suddenly froze, "Yuan Jiuchuan!" "Thunder Demon!" Zhao Shanling's expression was solemn. When Yuan Jiuchuan was in the Tianmang Star Territory, he wanted to use the teleportation point in the Land of Meteor to harvest a wave of people and spiritual beasts who cultivated the power of thunder and lightning. Yuan Jiuchuan was eventually tricked. Not only did he fail to reach the Land of Falling Stars, he was also exiled to the Void Turbulence Land. In the turbulent place of the void, if you don¡¯t have your own unique secret door, are not proficient in the power of space, and have insufficient realm, you may be trapped here for life and cannot find a way back. Yuan Jiuchuan seems to have been wandering in the turbulent void for many, many years. However, not only did he not suffer from spiritual exhaustion or weakness to the point of death, his realm also skyrocketed. He has actually successfully entered the early stage of the Holy Realm! This is extremely incredible and extremely abnormal! Because this is a land of turbulent voids, except for those like Zhao Shanling and Pei Qiqi, who are proficient in the power of space and are special, they can benefit from it and transcend the realm, but it is difficult for others. Even if Yuan Jiuchuan is a reincarnated cultivator! "It's you, it's you who have caused me to stay here so far!" Yuan Jiuchuan glared at Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi, "I can smell your unique scent!" "Sanctuary?" Pei Qiqi squinted slightly, stared at Yuan Jiuchuan again and again, and said: "In any other place, it would be very difficult for an early-stage Sanctuary person. But if it is here, it doesn't seem to be scary. .¡± "That's right, I almost forgot that this is a land of void turbulence." Zhao Shanling chuckled and suddenly regained his composure, saying: "Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan, I'm curious, what happened to you?" Yuan Jiuchuan looked at the four guys, each one more calm than the other, wondering if there was something wrong with him? Why are they not afraid? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1129 Things are different now You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "you¡­¡­" Deep in the pupils of Yuan Jiuchuan's eyes, there were fine lightnings sputtering out. He used his soul consciousness to carefully sense and explore, trying to see why the people in front of him were so confident. "There is only a spiritual realm in the virtual realm." Nie Tian, ??Zhao Shanling, Pei Qiqi and Dong Li seemed to have nothing surprising in his eyes. He felt slightly relieved. With the title of Thunder Demon, he was in the middle stage of the Holy Realm before his death. Many years later, due to a series of unexpected encounters, he entered the holy realm again. Although he was only in the early stages of cultivation and had not reached the peak state of his previous life, he still felt that Nie Tian and others in front of him were not afraid. "Thunder King Seal!" Qingyao's seal flew out from Yuan Jiuchuan's eyebrows. As soon as the Thunder King Seal came out, his sanctuary-level domain also expanded accordingly. In an instant, with Yuan Jiuchuan as the center, the area was filled with lightning and thunder, like many thunder pools in the sky. The bursting power of thunder and lightning wreaked havoc on everything nearby. The seal obtained from Mo Qinglei became even more wonderful after being refined by Yuan Jiuchuan. From the seal, huge thunderballs floated out one after another, and each thunderball burst out with unsettling explosive thunder power. Among the crowd, only Dong Li's face changed slightly, and she secretly communicated with Hei Xuangui. Pure black, ink-like darkness, emerges from Dong Li¡¯s body. The light was swallowed up. She and the Black Black Turtle, who lazily woke up, seemed to be suddenly in another, extremely pure world of darkness. Although it is not a realm, it has the same wonder as the dark realm. "Darkness" Yuan Jiuchuan's eyes showed strange colors. He was surprised to find that streaks of lightning extending from his domain, and the electric rainbow released, all the light was absorbed when it approached Dong Li's side. The power in the lightning seemed to be melted away silently. He looked at Nie Tian again. Nie Tian didn¡¯t even rush to call out the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky. Instead, he circulated the power of Qi and blood. Life energy and blood surrounded his body, and his body was strong. The lightning and thunder sputtered, making a "chichi" sound, leaving only a few burnt black marks on the surface of his skin. Zhao Shanling and Pei Qiqi, approaching his sanctuary, seemed to have fallen into different time and space and disappeared quietly under the violent thunder and lightning. The main targets of the huge thunder balls in the King of Thunder Seal are Zhao Shanling and Pei Qiqi. Because they are virtual realms. But Yuan Jiuchuan's thunderball, the purest power gathered together, couldn't lock the auras of Pei Qiqi and Zhao Shanling. ??Even, Yuan Jiuchuan noticed that Zhao Shanling and Pei Qiqi appeared from time to time, as if they suddenly appeared from other time and space, deliberately mocking him. "Damn it!" Yuan Jiuchuan was furious. He didn't expect that he, who had not seen him for many years and finally entered the holy realm, would meet the guy who had harmed him again, but he couldn't kill him instantly to vent his anger. "Reincarnated cultivators are nothing more than that." Pei Qiqi looked coldly, "After so many years, there may be some adventures, and I have successfully broken through the Void Chaos River and reached the Holy Realm. If you encounter it, it is not us, it should be It's possible to take revenge, but it's just a pity" The irregular prism flew out of her palm. The prism crystals were swirling, and in the depths of the chaotic flow of the void, the ubiquitous streams of light seemed to be attracted away the moment the prisms emerged. The prism crystal shines brightly! The newly formed strips seemed to be rotated by the prisms, and the bright spatial light blades guided by the carvings grew densely. At the beginning, there were only a few dozen space light blades. In just a few seconds, there were hundreds of space light blades, as sharp as dazzling swords. Guided by the prisms and controlled by Pei Qiqi, they reached Yuan Jiuchuan's thunder domain. ¡°Bah bang bang!¡± The holy realm, the solid and true thunder and lightning holy realm, suddenly appeared riddled with holes. The hole is ruthlessly penetrated by the space light blade. In an instant, Yuan Jiuchuan¡¯s Thunder and Lightning Sanctuary suffered huge damage! "Artifact! Space artifact!" Yuan Jiuchuan turned pale in horror, looked at the prism in shock, and then at Pei Qiqi, "The space light blade is a sword, and thousands of swords are fired at once! This, this is an untold secret of the Void Spirit Sect!" "Not knowledgeable enough"?. Pei Qiqi nodded slightly, "My artifact is not considered a space artifact for the time being." However, it is only temporary. It will not be long before it can truly transform into a space artifact. " There are more space light blades formed near Yuan Jiuchuan. This time, the space light blades were flying like a rainbow, carving out mysterious and unpredictable space confinement formations. No matter what kind of space spirit technique is inspired by the prism, in the depths of the turbulent void, you can get bonuses and increases in power, making the original extraordinary power even more terrifying. "Space is forbidden!" A strange pattern formed by the convergence of dense spatial textures emerges little by little above Yuan Jiuchuan's domain, and is rapidly absorbing the unique spatial power. The formation's deterrence and wonderful confinement effect were achieved in one go. "Boom!" Yuan Jiuchuan was horrified to find that his lightning field could not move after the forbidden technique was achieved. The holy realm cannot be taken back, cannot be integrated into the Dantian spiritual sea, cannot mobilize power, and is almost in a disabled state. Furthermore, it was very difficult for his body to move when he tried to move, and the flow of blood also slowed down and stopped slowly over time as the restriction deepened. Yuan Jiuchuan¡¯s surprise is truly extraordinary! ¡°Another uninherited technique from the Void Spirit Sect!¡± He was 100% sure that the Pei Qiqi in front of him must be closely related to the leader of the Void Spirit Religion. Because he found that the spiritual techniques and forbidden techniques used by Pei Qiqi were different from those of ordinary followers of the Void Spirit Religion that he had encountered before. Only those who are personally taught and favored by the leader of the Void Spirit Religion are qualified to be taught the core secrets! "Pei Yatou, this Yuan Jiuchuan should be careful, don't kill him again, or let him escape his soul again." Zhao Shanling calmly reminded kindly from the side, "He can advance to the holy realm here, he should It¡¯s some special opportunity or special discovery.¡± "Perhaps, his discoveries and experiences will be useful to our trip." Pei Qiqi came to her senses, nodded slightly, and said, "I understand, we just want to stay alive." Zhao Shanling smiled, "Yes." The two of them talked like no one else was around, making Yuan Jiuchuan almost vomit blood. He was the Thunder Demon! Before his death, his name resounded throughout all realms and was a nightmare for those who were proficient in the power of thunder and lightning. Even many people in the four ancient sects were alarmed by him. Now, two guys from the Void Realm are actually discussing whether to keep him alive? This is a great humiliation! "Explode! Explode! Explode for me!" Yuan Jiuchuan roared, and a thunder and lightning vortex exploded deep in the spiritual sea of ??his dantian, and even more terrifying thunder power was suddenly activated. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1130 The Thunder Demon begging for mercy You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In Yuan Jiuchuan's dantian, the thunder and lightning vortex is collected from the thunder pool in the sky. After the sudden detonation, an extremely violent breath burst out. "Crack!" The void shook, and the mysterious space light rays that formed the formation made strange noises, as if they were overwhelmed. Pei Qiqi shouted softly. The next moment, Nie Tian clearly realized that Pei Qiqi had used the power of blood contained in each acupuncture point in his body. "Space bloodline!" She muttered, and then wisps of energy and blood flowed into the forbidden technique. The so-called space ban, due to the mixture of Qi and blood, seems to have been strengthened several times in an instant! ¡°Bang bang bang bang! Bang bang bang!¡± Yuan Jiuchuan's dantian spiritual sea exploded violently, and his body in the forbidden technique suddenly became a bloody mess. Blood oozed from his abdomen. There were also shocking blood stains on his eyes, nostrils, and corners of his mouth, one by one. In such an instant, his Dantian Linghai has been severely damaged, but the violent thunder force generated in an instant, reinforced by Pei Qiqi's energy and blood, still failed to break through the space barrier! Yuan Jiuchuan finally felt a trace of fear in his heart. "Stop struggling." Pei Qiqi said with an extremely indifferent attitude: "If it were not here, but the outside world of our human race, it would be impossible for me to capture the saints like you. Even if it were possible, I would not An extremely painful price must be paid.¡± "But here, I will be much more relaxed. The space treasure I hold can gather countless streams of light containing space powers in the turbulent flow of the void, and use them to attack you. In terms of power, I can almost gain a steady stream of energy. Continuous support and continuous restriction on the formation." "If you can't break through the restriction once, then you will never be able to break through it." While she was speaking in an understatement, beams of bright spatial light blades were still poisoning Yuan Jiuchuan's thunder and lightning sanctuary. The thunder and lightning sanctuary, cut and torn back and forth by the light blade, was about to be like a broken curtain. "Void Realm, eighth-level space bloodline!" Nie Tian was moved by this and couldn't help but exclaimed. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but he suddenly felt that the Pei Qiqi in front of him might be more terrifying than the demon Ophelia who he had fought with before. Ophelia is an eighth-level mid-level bloodline, possesses the bloodline of the Great Lord, and holds the blade of destruction. But with the help of the bones, life blood, flame dragon armor, and fire of the starry sky beast, he finally succeeded in defeating Ophelia. With Pei Qiqi in front of him, he instinctively felt uneasy after actually taking action against Yuan Jiuchuan. This means that Pei Qiqi is someone who can definitely threaten him and give him a headache. Especially since this is the Void and Chaotic River Basin! "Pei Qiqi, this woman" Dong Li exclaimed in her heart. She secretly made up her mind to work harder and harder to understand the dark magic stone and seize the pure dark energy. Pei Qiqi also put a lot of pressure on her. "Chi! Chi!" Yuan Jiuchuan's thunder and lightning sanctuary, the lightning went out one by one. The sanctuary he finally rebuilt, looking at the situation in front of him, is about to be unable to hold up and is about to collapse. With the collapse of the sanctuary, even if he is lucky enough to survive, he may have to seek reincarnation again. This place is a chaotic river basin of void. He has not been able to find a way back so far, so how can he be reincarnated? When thinking of this, Yuan Jiuchuan, who was famous in many realms of the human race many years ago, suddenly felt his heart shattered, and shouted repeatedly: "Please, please, Miss, please be noble and spare my life!" He suddenly surrendered. Pei Qiqi was surprised and slightly confused, and glanced at Nie Tian to ask for his attitude. Zhao Shanling chuckled and said: "Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan, I didn't expect to surrender. Pei Yatou, since he is afraid, just stop temporarily and stop destroying his sanctuary. However, the restriction that should be given is still I want to give it to you. Temporarily imprison him so that he cannot move, and interrogate him about some things." Pei Qiqi still looked at Nie Tian. Nie Tian nodded and said: "Saint realm members, if we want to peel off the complete memory, we can't do it. I have the evil soul bead in my hand, but the bead can only be obtained from the remnant souls of the dead." Even with sporadic and fragmented memories, we cannot get the most complete memory." After hearing what they said, Pei Qiqi finally gave up.   Countless densely intertwined spatial light blades swimming in Yuan Jiuchuan's Thunder and Lightning Sanctuary suddenly flew away, which also caused the signs of collapse of Yuan Jiuchuan's Thunder and Lightning Sanctuary to be slowed down. As long as the thunder and lightning sanctuary does not collapse, the sanctuary can be restored after Yuan Jiuchuan finds a special thunder pool. "I have already had the experience of reincarnation and rebuilding once, and I really don't want to do it again." Yuan Jiuchuan stood there obediently, his eyes darkened, "I'm too tired, really too tired. Reincarnation and rebuilding are such a blow to the soul and self-confidence. It¡¯s so big that I couldn¡¯t bear it once, how dare I do it again?¡± "After reincarnation and rebuilding, the imprint of the soul will remain unchanged, and the life span limit will not be broken." ¡°I don¡¯t have any more time to be reincarnated again.¡± Yuan Jiuchuan lowered his head and talked to himself. Zhao Shanling shook his head and said with a smile: "You may be thinking too much. If we refuse to give up, how can you hope to be reincarnated and rebuild? In the turbulent land of the void, once your sanctuary is destroyed, don't let Pei Yatou, I They can control you so tightly that not even a trace of your soul can escape!" Yuan Jiuchuan glanced at him suspiciously. "Don't believe it?" Zhao Shanling grinned. The small Void Spirit Pagoda flew out from between his eyebrows and floated in front of Yuan Jiuchuan's eyes, emitting an aura that made Yuan Jiuchuan also feel palpitated. "This pagoda, it seems ,Seems to be¡­¡­" The Void Spirit Tower is an artifact belonging to the son of the leader of the Void Spirit Religion. It is rumored that there is a leader of the Void Spirit Cult, which makes the Void Realm a wonderful creation. There are rumors about this thing in many realms of the human race. But later, as the clan members of the Void Spirit Tower lived in seclusion in the Yuantian Star Territory, they gradually became no longer known to the public. Yuan Jiuchuan is a frequent visitor to various human realms, so he has naturally heard rumors about the Void Spirit Tower. He was shocked when he discovered that Zhao Shanling, a guy of unknown origin, owned the Void Spirit Tower. "Actually, I can defeat you without Pei Yatou, believe it or not?" Zhao Shanling squinted his eyes, "At least, in the turbulent void, I can defeat you. Outside, I'm afraid it won't be easy. ." As soon as these words came out, Yuan Jiuchuan completely collapsed and honestly had no idea at all. "Okay, don't scare me. If you want to ask or know anything, I will give it without reservation." Yuan Jiuchuan drooped his head, "I just ask you to spare my life." "How did you advance to the Holy Realm?" Zhao Shanling shouted. "This." Yuan Jiuchuan explained the mystery in detail. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1131 Hidden forces You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "After you brought me to the Void Turbulence Land, it was very difficult at first. I couldn't find a way back. I could only use some spiritual materials hidden in my hands to continuously restore my spiritual power." "And the spiritual materials will one day be exhausted." ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been wandering, but just when I couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and was about to collapse, I met someone.¡± "That man's name is Pang Chicheng. He was originally a Qi Refiner from the Fire Sect of the Five Elements Sect." Yuan Jiuchuan explained. "Pang Chicheng!" Nie Tian¡¯s body trembled, his eyes full of surprise, ¡°Is this the person you met?¡± "You also know him?" Yuan Jiuchuan was surprised. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him, but I¡¯ve heard of him.¡± Nie Tian nodded. The last owner of Yanlong Armor was Pang Chicheng, who took it from Lou Hongyan. Later, Pang Chicheng was ambushed in the Shattering Battlefield, detonating the remaining power of the Flame Dragon Armor, and managed to escape with his life, not knowing whether he was alive or dead. Over at the Five Elements Sect, Lou Hongyan seems to have been arranging manpower to find this Pang Chicheng. ???????????????????????????????Pang Chicheng and the Fire Sect of the Five Elements Sect also have a special connection. "He is an abandoned disciple of the Fire Sect of the Five Elements Sect. For some unknown reason, he betrayed the Fire Sect and was hunted by the Five Elements Sect." Yuan Jiuchuan explained, "Maybe the Five Elements Sect did not expect that he would come to the Void Turbulence Land. , and has lived here for many years, and has also joined a certain force, and was ordered to move around in the void." The thunder and lightning field that enveloped the Thunder Demon no longer showed any sign of collapse due to Pei Qiqi's withdrawal. Zhao Shanling stared at him coldly, looking into his eyes, trying to see whether what he said was true or false. "Is he the one who helped you break through to the Holy Realm?" Nie Tian thought for a while and asked again: "Why would he help you?" "My original realm was the middle stage of the Holy Realm. As long as I have enough spiritual materials and rare treasures, I can successfully break through." Yuan Jiuchuan explained, "After Pang Chicheng noticed me and knew my name, he asked me to wait in a place. , I don¡¯t know where to find all kinds of spiritual materials and elixirs suitable for my breakthrough." "Because of this, I successfully returned to the Holy Realm. He felt that the method I practiced was special and had certain merits." "He invited me to join the force he was in, saying that force represented a whole new world." "According to Pang Chicheng's words, a lot of forces have gathered. The sects that were suppressed and excluded by the four ancient sects in the past, such as the Yinling Sect, the Death Curse Sect, the Heavenly Corpse Sect, and other similar sects, are now all It¡¯s part of that force.¡± At this point, even Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan showed fear. ¡°The Yin Ling Sect, the Death Curse Sect, and the Heavenly Corpse Sect!¡± Nie Tian was shocked. The leader of the Yinling Religion is the leader of the Divine Realm and the Heavenly Corpse Sect. Not long ago, he appeared in the Land of Falling Stars. He killed Lord Kadi and was only one step away from entering the Divine Realm. Pang Chicheng was a traitor to the Five Elements Sect. He once killed the Flame Goddess Lou Hongyan and snatched the Flame Dragon Armor. The Thunder Demon is the nightmare of all those who practice thunder and lightning magic in the world, regardless of humans or spiritual beasts. They have never died before. They have a fierce reputation in all major realms of the human race. This group of characters are all extremely vicious people, either powerful, or with great potential and astonishing backgrounds. If there really is a force that can gather so many murderous people into one force, how terrible would it be? "Pang Chicheng said that the power of that force is beyond my expectation. None of the four ancient sects of the human race can compare with that force." Thunder Demon said again. "What?" Zhao Shanling was shocked, "You mean, their strength exceeds any of the four ancient sects?" "Well, that's what he told me." Yuan Jiuchuan nodded, "There are no fewer divine realm members among them than any other sect, and their minions are all over the world of the human race. There are even some areas of the alien race with their people. " "Alien?" Nie Tian was horrified. "Yes, there are many alien tribes, such as Xie Ming, demons, etc. Those who have committed great mistakes within the tribe have also been recruited by them and become part of them." Lei Mo explained, "Pang Chicheng told me these , just hope that I can become a part of them, and I also agreed, and I will prepare to contact the people there in the near future." "Where are the people over there? Is the point of contact also a place of turbulent void flow?" Zhao Shanling asked. "Pang Chicheng, what state is he in now?" Nie Tian also asked. "Pang Chicheng's realm is already in the middle stage of the Holy Realm." Yuan Jiuchuan responded, "HeAll the people and points of contact are in the void. " After hearing what they said, Nie Tian and others fell silent. This force lurks in the dark, gathering together the Heavenly Corpse Sect, Yin Ling Sect, Death Curse Sect, and many evil sects. It is terrifying enough to be exposed only as the tip of the iceberg. Yuan Jiuchuan probably didn¡¯t even know the inside story before he joined that force. "If there really is such a force." Zhao Shanling squinted, "Within our human race, the previous turmoil in the major realms was most likely caused by that force secretly. It triggered changes in the entire human race realm, and caused the human race and alien races to fight in the Death Star Sea. The bloody battle resulted in the Broken Star Ancient Palace suffering heavy damage" The more he thought about it, the more frightened and shuddered Zhao Shanling became. Yuan Jiuchuan has not walked out yet, and he is not aware of the great changes within the human race. When they heard what they said, Yuan Jiuchuan also looked surprised. He did not expect that the outside world would be so exciting these years. Not many people know about the fact that the leader of the Heavenly Corpse Sect killed Kadi, the Lord of Blood Hell. Nie Tian originally wanted to make it clear, but after thinking about it, he held back. "Nie Tian, ??I think we should avoid contact with that force as much as possible." Zhao Shanling thought, then frowned and glanced at Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan, "Where is the place you agreed with them?" "I can't tell clearly, they just gave me directions and gave me a coordinate compass." Yuan Jiuchuan replied. ¡°Bring it to me and see.¡± Zhao Shanling reached out and asked for it. Yuan Jiuchuan knew his situation and obediently took out a compass, flew it away from his head and handed it to Zhao Shanling. Zhao Shanling took it, the electric light in the space between his fingertips flickered, and he peeled off the guiding position from the compass, his eyes gradually became strange. "What's going on?" Pei Qiqi asked. "What a coincidence." Zhao Shanling smiled bitterly, "The place marked by the compass is exactly where I want to lead you. The mystery of the disappearance of Xucheng may also be there." Pei Qiqi was also a little surprised, but she still said: "I have to go to that place. No matter who I encounter or what hidden forces I have, I have to go and see it." ¡°I didn¡¯t get these things from Yuan Jiuchuan¡¯s mouth. I knew there was a huge force. Before appearing there, Zhao Shanling was very determined, but now he is clearly hesitant. "Let's go and have a look." Nie Tian helped him make up his mind. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1132 The Peak Battle You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sea of ??dead stars. Strong men from all sides of the human race, many great kings and great lords from foreign races, as well as giant spirits, giant dragons, and members of the ancient beast tribe gathered here. The various known high-level life races, the pinnacle figures who are famous in the sea of ????stars and resound throughout the world, are like crucian carp crossing the river at this moment, and they are countless. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The demon tribe¡¯s fortress, a domain gate connected to the first demon realm, suddenly expanded rapidly. "Hoo!" A high-level demon with extraordinary handsomeness, dressed in the ancient costume of the demon clan, walked out gracefully. As soon as he arrived, all the foreigners around him looked in awe and bowed slightly. "I have met the Great Master Yuan Mo." ¡°I¡¯ve met the Great Master.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve met the clan leader!¡± People from other races said hello softly, while people from the demon race had wild eyes. The Yuan Mo Great Lord, who was born with extraordinary handsomeness, looked a little younger than all the demons present. His eyes were sparkling and extremely agile, as if he always maintained a thirst for knowledge about the world. "It's him!" "Master Yuan Mo!" "The leader of the demon clan!" Where the human warships were berthed, many people from the divine realm and the holy realm took a deep breath, and their expressions became extremely serious. "Nie Tian, ??it seems he hasn't come over." Fang Yuan whispered softly, "Could it be that his injury is serious? Does he really not want to witness such a crucial battle with his own eyes?" "He probably won't come." Han Wanrong, who re-entered the Death Star Sea, explained softly, "His injuries in the battle with Ophelia were serious, and he needs to rest for a while. In addition, the Yuan Demon Master and Even if the Great Elder¡¯s battle took place in the Death Star Sea, not everyone would be able to capture the traces.¡± Fang Yuan smiled bitterly and nodded: "That's right." "Brother Mo." The Yuan Demon Lord of the Demon Clan flew out of the fortress with a graceful manner. In just a moment, he appeared in front of everyone's eyes, smiling at the battleships of the Broken Star Ancient Palace with a gentle attitude. "Whoops!" On the side of the Void Spirit Religion, a gap in space suddenly burst open above the battleship. Famous in the world, the Void Realm, the artifact of the Void Spirit Religion of all major races, shot out from the gap, facing the Great Lord Yuan Demon. The void appears, and the shadow of the soul in it floats, as if looking from afar. Everyone knows that the Void Realm represents Qu Yi, the leader of the Void Sect. The presence of the Void Realm means that Qu Yi can come over at any time. "Hoo!" On the other side of the Five Elements Sect, there was a blazing flame, burning fiercely and as bright as the scorching sun. "The Lord of the Fire Sect!" Over at the Fire Sect, Lou Hongyan was very excited and hurriedly stepped forward to say hello. There is another soft, gentle breath that moistens the world and nourishes the trees, which is also quietly produced from the Five Elements Sect. On the Wood Clan side, there were many strong men from the Wood Clan. Sensing the presence of that aura, their expressions became weird. They understand that in the world, only the one from the Wood Sect of the Five Elements Sect can compete with the great master in their clan in terms of the power of vegetation. "Masters of the Fire Sect and the Wood Sect, come here together. It seems that the Five Elements Sect attaches great importance to this matter." Someone whispered. At this moment, Mo Heng slowly walked out from the battleship of Broken Star Ancient Palace with an indifferent expression. Taking one step forward, he was already standing in front of the Great Master Yuan Mo, holding the gift of the junior, "Senior is willing to agree to fight with me. I am very honored and grateful for this." The demon clan has a long lifespan. As they grow older, their bloodline will become stronger and stronger. Great Lord Yuan Mo has lived hundreds of thousands of years since his birth. No matter how you calculate it, he is Mo Heng¡¯s predecessor. Lord Yuan Mo stared at Mo Heng with his smart eyes and praised: "You are the most demeanor of the ancient human Qi Refiners. In the beginning, those ancient Qi Refiners of the human race broke through the refining world. When using spiritual energy and spiritual stones to enhance strength and strengthen oneself, many people don¡¯t care about the attributes.¡± "Ancient Qi refiners believed that spiritual energy is ever-changing and does not require any special attributes. It already possesses infinite power." "Later, as the times changed, new human Qigong practitioners discovered various methods of integrating spiritual power into the attributes of flame, vegetation, and thunder and lightning, which gradually deviated from the original path of cultivation." ??"In today's era, I'm afraid there are only a few people like you who don't have any special attributes and only focus on their own spiritual power, tempering of spiritual elixirs, and adhering to ancient methods of cultivation." Great Master Yuan Mo has a long life span, and has a profound understanding of the evolution history of human Qi Refiners throughout ancient and modern times. What he said made even many saints in the human race look confused. On the contrary, some people at the level of the God Realm seemed to have some insights and thought secretly because of these words of Lord Yuan Mo. "The style of an ancient Qi practitioner!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT LONDON This shows that in the eyes of Master Yuan Mo, Mo Heng is worthy of his opponent. "Senior, you are honored." Mo Heng said sincerely, neither arrogant nor humble: "I adhere to the ancient method of cultivation just because I am born and do not have special attributes. I just have no other way out, so I stick to the only way out. I In the end, even I didn¡¯t expect to reach this point today.¡± "You and I shouldn't be here on the battlefield." Lord Yuan Mo thought and asked Mo Heng for his opinion: "Although the Death Star Sea is vast, there are many restrictions and restrictions. Once it is broken by you and me, there will be Big trouble. Therefore, I suggest that our battlefield be changed." Mo Heng listened carefully, nodded from time to time, and fully agreed with his opinions. "In the deepest part of the Shattered Battlefield, there is an area there. From its existence, it seems to have been set up for people like you and me." Great Lord Yuanmo expressed his thoughts, "For thousands of years, the great Lords of all races, the Divine Realm Several bloody battles between top experts took place there.¡± Mo Heng was shocked, "Since it's what senior said, I should abide by it." "Brother Qu, please open an entrance for us." Master Yuan Mo turned his head, looked at the void realm, and said softly. "good." Qu Yi's voice came from the void, and immediately countless tiny gaps in space emerged from the mirror, meeting in front of the mirror and condensing into a bunch of bright channels. Because the Tianyang-level space treasure was unearthed in the Shattering Battlefield and captured by Pei Qiqi, many realm gates and space passages there became ineffective. Recently, there are not many people who can continue to go back and forth on the battlefield of destruction, and there are even fewer space channels and realm gates that have been preserved. But Qu Yi is, after all, one of the most outstanding people in the past and present in terms of attainments in the power of space. With him taking action, no matter how big the problem is on the Shattering Battlefield, he can open a hole for people to step in. "Thank you very much." Lord Yuan Mo chuckled softly and took the lead in pouring into the bright passage. Before he entered, his handsome body was already expanding. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1133 Space Beasts You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Somewhere in the turbulent void. ?? Stripes of bright light are mixed in Yuan Jiuchuan's thunder and lightning domain, like shackles, imprisoning his holy domain, making it impossible for him to withdraw the required power from the domain and refine it into his Dantian. Yuan Jiuchuan¡¯s face was filled with despair and he followed his fate resignedly. "As long as he dares to make any changes, the Holy Realm may be destroyed. Once the Holy Realm is destroyed, even if he can be reincarnated and rebuild, it will be difficult for him to have more time to reach the Divine Realm he has longed for all his life. Therefore, he did not dare to act rashly. However, deep in his heart, there is still a glimmer of hope. When Zhao Shanling and others were not paying attention, his eyes flashed with strange light, looking forward to being rescued by Pang Chicheng in that strange land, and being recruited by the hidden forces to become one of them. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Streams of brilliant light flew past everyone. Zhao Shanling waved his hand from time to time to deflect the turbulent flow of void that everyone might encounter. "How much of what Thunder Demon said is true and how much is false?" Pei Qiqi whispered. "I don't know." Zhao Shanling frowned, "But there is one thing I am willing to believe. There should really be a hidden force that helped him, otherwise he would not be able to succeed on his own in the turbulent flow of the void alone. The power has advanced to the Holy Realm." "The place you mentioned is the same place that the hidden force wants him to go to." Nie Tian squinted, "We must prepare in advance and be prepared to encounter people like Pang Chicheng in that strange place. .¡± "If I don't encounter the God's Realm, I'm still a little sure of escaping." Pei Qiqi said calmly, "With the treasure in my hand, the power of space that I am proficient in, and the special environment here, I will be like a fish in water, and I will feel very comfortable." "I also have many means of escape." Zhao Shanling glanced at Dong Li. From his point of view, Dong Li should be the weakest among everyone. At critical moments, she might be a burden and drag down everyone. "What are you looking at?" Dong Li looked displeased, "My black black turtle is not necessarily weaker than yours. Also, the dark magic stone from the Demon Realm in my hand, I am comprehending the mystery of it. This thing , when I can really use it and turn it into a sharp weapon in my hand, I may not be inferior to you." Zhao Shanling nodded, "I believe it." There were no sun, moon and stars changing, and the concept of time in the turbulent void was diluted. After an unknown period of time, Zhao Shanling suddenly became cautious and said with a stern face: "We are almost there." He was so cautious that everyone was secretly cautious. Pulled behind, Yuan Jiuchuan, who was being used by Pei Qiqi to use the Tianyang-level space treasure, kept throwing it into the outer realm, and the light penetrated into the holy realm. When he saw their speed slowing down, he felt something and became faintly excited. "We should, we should be almost at the place I agreed with Pang Chicheng." Yuan Jiuchuan's eyes gradually became cold and vicious. When he looked at Zhao Shanling and others, although he deliberately concealed his thoughts, he would still be noticed. "I don't understand." Dong Li turned around and said, "Why should we keep him?" Yuan Jiuchuan's expression suddenly changed. "Is it just to prove the truth or falsehood of what he said?" Dong Li said to herself, "In my opinion, it would be fine to kill him or destroy his sanctuary and let him fend for himself. Once he follows us, he will be freed. , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s another trouble. It doesn¡¯t feel right to carry this kind of trouble with you.¡± After telling her this, Zhao Shanling squinted his eyes and replied helplessly: "After all, I promised him that as long as he obeys me, I will spare his life." "We should abide by the agreement." Pei Qiqi seconded the proposal. "It's OK to keep him alive, but there are many ways." Dong Li's eyes revealed a fierce look, as if she was thinking about what means she should use to better control Yuan Jiuchuan so that he can't do anything wrong. "Nie Tian, ??look ahead." Zhao Shanling moved to stand side by side with Nie Tian and pointed to one place, "There are many strange cloud clusters over there, and sometimes there are strange light spots flickering. In the cloud clusters, each light spot, It's all a secret door, and I don't know where it leads. Deep in the clouds, there are unusual movements, and I encounter obstacles in my progress." "But when I was moving inside before, I vaguely felt that there was another magical world somewhere in the clouds. I just sensed it for a moment and found that there were beings with the power of cultivating space in that magical world. It might be the human race, It could also be a foreign race or other unique life form." Zhao Shanling explained softly. Pei Qiqi was very entranced when he heard this, and said: "According to my master, there are many areas deep in the turbulent flow of the void.There are indeed unique and exotic animals living there. This kind of strange beast is naturally proficient in the power of space, and the power contained in its blood can be directly refined and absorbed by me. " "There are foreign greats and people who are proficient in the power of space. They often come here to look for those kinds of space beasts or unique space spiritual materials. Such areas are scattered everywhere, and each one is dangerous and unpredictable. Even my master, We haven¡¯t explored all such places thoroughly one by one.¡± Zhao Shanling praised: "It is not easy to explore a few and obtain rich harvests. After all, your master is the master of the Void Spirit Sect and one of the most proficient in the mysteries of space in the world." While they were talking, something suddenly shot out from the clouds in front of them, a faint yellow light spot of rice grains. That¡¯s a strange mosquito! It is about the size of a mosquito's palm, shining with silver, and its tentacles on its forehead are swaying, sputtering out wisps of spatial electric rainbows. After the mosquitoes flew away, the dim yellow light spots of rice grains continued to expand, as if something else was about to rush away. However, the size of that thing should be much larger than that of a silver mosquito. When the light spot does not expand enough, the things behind it will not be able to come for the time being. "Huh!" Pei Qiqi¡¯s eyes were slightly bright, and she pointed at the silver mosquito, ¡°This little thing actually has quite a lot of space power in its body! Its energy and blood contain a very special power, and I feel it is of some use to me.¡± "Whoops!" She took out the Tianyang-level space treasure she was holding. The silver mosquito, seeing the irregular prisms flying by, trembled in fear and tried to escape, but was unable to escape the pull of the prisms. The palm-sized mosquito was forcibly enveloped by the light released by the prism. Pei Qiqi raised her lips slightly, as if she was very satisfied. She watched the prism carrying the silver mosquito fall into her palm. She stretched out a crystal finger and tapped it on the mosquito, as if communicating quietly. However, her communication was not over yet, as a roar came from the expanding light spot. Everyone¡¯s expressions suddenly changed. The roar in the light spot made Zhao Shanling feel palpitations in his heart and he felt vaguely uneasy. Nie Tian took a deep breath, his expression was serious, and he was ready to fight. The silver mosquito that was pointed by Pei Qiqi's finger was also trembling in fear, as if it was the original target of the owner of the roar and was pursuing it from another area. "It's a strange beast that lives in the turbulent void. My master has killed it before. Don't be nervous." Pei Qiqi carefully distinguished it for a while, pretending to be calm: "I just don't know what the beast is worth. If not, If it¡¯s very high, we should be able to handle it. If it¡¯s too high, it will be more troublesome.¡± "Hoo!" As soon as she finished speaking, a strange beast flew out of it. Dong Li¡¯s black turtle came out immediately and quickly spread its blood to protect Dong Li with dark energy. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1134 Silver Snake You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ?? Brilliant silver, a space beast shaped like a dragon and python, rushed out from the light spot. This beast, like the mosquito, is silver-white. Its silver-white body has natural patterns, and the patterns seem to be engraved with the mystery of the power of space. Its long and winding body looks like a giant python, like a dragon or a snake, as if it is swimming in different spaces. "What is this thing called?" Nie Tianqi asked. "Silver snake!" Pei Qiqi looked solemn, "Do you still remember the three-headed python from Katie of the demon clan?" "Remember." Nie Tian nodded. "The three-headed demon python is a hybrid of a demonic beast from the demon realm and a silver snake." Pei Qiqi explained, "The three-headed demon python is mixed with the blood of the silver snake, so it can survive in the land of falling stars. He has repeatedly evaded my search. But the real power of the Silver World Snake is in the Void Turbulence Land." "They were born here!" When the two of them were talking, the eyes of the silver snake looked at them coldly. What it was looking at was the mosquito and the heaven-level space treasure belonging to Pei Qiqi. The bloodline of the Silver World Snake suddenly developed a keen sense of sensitivity, and his eyes stared at Pei Qiqi with confusion, surprise, and a hint of fear. "Whoops!" Surprisingly, this silver snake suddenly abandoned the mosquitoes and swam deeper into the clouds. It seems to be afraid of something "Silver snakes will give me a huge headache if I encounter them in the turbulent void." Zhao Shanling squinted his eyes, with a strange look on his face, "The bloodline level of this one is at least eighth level. Eighth-level silver snakes, in other The realm of heaven and earth may not be so scary. However, in the turbulent void, it is possible for an eighth-level silver snake to kill a ninth-level spiritual beast or a foreign king." "When it just looked at me, my blood had an abnormal reaction." Pei Qiqi said softly. Zhao Shanling was shocked, "Could it be that you are the one it fears?" "I don't know." Pei Qiqi shook her head. "That mosquito is clearly its target, or the food it likes." Zhao Shanling frowned and analyzed, "You robbed its food, but it didn't rush towards you, but ran away, which only shows that it is afraid. Here, it should fear no one except you." "It's just a space beast." Dong Li snorted and interjected: "Since it has left, you don't have to pay attention to it. Let's think about how to deal with the Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan." Yuan Jiuchuan's face turned bitter, his head drooped, and he begged: "How about you let me go and let me fend for myself?" "That's not possible." Dong Li refused ruthlessly, "You escaped easily. Once you contact Pang Chicheng and join the hidden force, you may seek revenge again." "What do you want?" Yuan Jiuchuan asked. "Nie Tian, ??can this thunder demon's soul be restricted by special means?" Dong Li asked. "This" Nie Tian suddenly remembered that he had made Xue Lingzi resist his soul, and used the weapon soul of the Ghost Pearl to give Xue Lingzi a restraining method to bind his soul. "There is a method, but it must be done hundreds of times." 100% cooperation. If he refuses to cooperate, the probability of success may be much smaller." "You will definitely cooperate obediently, right?" Dong Li glanced sideways at Lei Mo. The Thunder Demon complained endlessly. "When our affairs in the Void Turbulence Land are over, we will naturally lift the restriction on your soul. This is also just in case." Dong Li said carelessly and mercilessly: "Or, destroy your sanctuary. , to cut off the possibility of you entering the ultimate divine realm, or how about you just be obedient?" Thunder Demon sighed, nodded resignedly, and was ready to agree. At this moment, the silver snake actually left and came back. Not only is the Silver Snake here, but someone else is here too. Feng Bei Luo! The leader of the Sky Corpse Sect, not long ago, beheaded the Blood Hell Lord Kadi in the Land of Falling Stars. He thought he would disappear for a long time, but who could have expected that he would suddenly appear. The silver snake was shaking its head next to him very docilely. "It's you!" When Feng Beiluo came over, he spotted Nie Tian at first sight. His eyes were strange and he smiled casually and said, "I didn't expect that we would meet so soon. How did you think of coming here? Who is it? , what news did it bring you, what did it let you know, so you deliberately searched for it? " "Why are you here?" Nie Tiandao said. The Feng Beiluo in front of him, in his feeling, the aura was much more terrifying than the last time we met. It has only been a year or two since Feng Beiluo said goodbye to the Land of the Fallen Star. He brought back Cady's body. Could it be that through some means, he achieved a new breakthrough in his realm. This person is originally in the late stage of the Holy Realm. If there is another breakthrough Holy area! "I'm here for the Thunder Demon." Feng Beiluo smiled softly and stretched out his hand to grab it. The space streams that bound Yuan Jiuchuan's lightning field, exerted by Pei Qiqi, suddenly disintegrated. The pale light traveled around Yuan Jiuchuan's sanctuary, helping him to easily resolve all the restrictions imposed by Pei Qiqi. In an instant, Yuan Jiuchuan regained his mobility. His eyes suddenly lit up, his mouth was cold, and he shouted: "Senior! I was ordered by Pang Chicheng to come here to meet you, and I am eager to join you!" "The magic you practice is special, and you are a good seedling. Otherwise, we will not cultivate you and let you return to the holy realm." Feng Beiluo nodded and said in a soft voice: "Don't worry, with your talent and intelligence, you will become our Once you become a part of the team, you will surely shine, and it will not be a problem to enter the divine realm in the future.¡± Yuan Jiuchuan thanked him excitedly, then looked at Nie Tian and others, and said: "They" Feng Beiluo hesitated for a moment and said, "Silver Snake will guide you to leave first." The space spirit beast really led the way after he finished his sentence. Yuan Jiuchuan originally wanted to say something, but when he saw Feng Beiluo's attitude, he gave up. He followed the silver snake away obediently. During this period, both Nie Tian, ??Pei Qiqi, and Zhao Shanling became unusually calm and silent. After Feng Beiluo appeared, he did not show any particularly strong tactics, but the pressure he put on everyone was too great. Strong as Pei Qiqi and Zhao Shanling, when facing him, they couldn't even think of fighting. "Nie Tian, ??why are you here?" After Yuan Jiuchuan and Silver World Snake disappeared for a long time, Feng Beiluo asked slowly. "In the Split Sky Territory, I have a powerful sect named Xucheng." Nie Tian replied, "Xucheng City moved from the Split Sky Zone a long time ago and has since disappeared. I came here to find the missing Xucheng City. Mystery, I want to know if that market city is here." "Xucheng" Feng Beiluo murmured and nodded: "It really surprises me that I can find this place." As soon as these words came out, Pei Qiqi was shocked. Nie Tian was also excited, "Xu City, is it really here?" "It's not here. However, there is an entrance and exit here, and you can enter the current world of Xucheng." Feng Beiluo glanced at Pei Qiqi, "Is that you? Are you related to Xucheng?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1135 Amazing discovery! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "it's me!" Pei Qiqi almost lost control of her emotions and responded with a sharp voice. "Nie Tian, ??what is the relationship between you and her?" Feng Beiluo asked in surprise. "Why do you ask this?" Nie Tian was very surprised. On the other side, Dong Li stared at him eagerly, and would become furious if he didn't give a good answer. "Oh, it's nothing." Feng Beiluo sneered and said suddenly: "The location of Xucheng is still a secret for the time being, and it may gradually become known in the future. Since you were not invited here, you just didn't intend to because of the secret of Xucheng. Now that I¡¯ve searched for it, it¡¯s nothing for me to worry about anymore.¡± "Goodbye, if you have the ability to find Xucheng, you will be considered very powerful." "However, I advise you that it is best to leave this place as soon as possible. The further away, the better." After leaving such words in the mist and confusion, Feng Beiluo chuckled softly, followed the direction of Silver World Snake and Yuan Jiuchuan, and quickly disappeared. He seemed to come here specifically to accept the Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan and absorb the Thunder Demon to become one of them. "Why did this man, as the leader of the Heavenly Corpse Sect and a member of that mysterious force, help you kill demons in the Land of Falling Stars?" Dong Li couldn't figure it out. "Even the Lord of Blood Hell, Kadi, was beaten by him. Kill until death. Why did he do everything?" "Also, I feel that this person is capable enough to inflict a heavy blow to us." "At least, I couldn't even escape under his attack, but he just didn't do that." "" Dong Li was full of doubts. No matter how she guessed, she couldn't figure it out. "I have a hunch that this Feng Beiluo doesn't seem to have any ill intentions towards you." Zhao Shanling also said, "He obviously didn't expect to meet us when he came here. He came here for the Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan, and now he is picking up Yuan Jiuchuan. Go, he doesn¡¯t know where he¡¯s going.¡± "Xu City, the mystery of Xu City's disappearance should be somewhere deep in the clouds!" After Pei Qiqi got the accurate information from Feng Beiluo, she refused to give up easily no matter what. "I don't know why Feng Beiluo, They want to persuade us to leave, but I don¡¯t plan to leave. One thing, please rest assured, if I really encounter a situation where I must die, my master is capable of coming." "The leader of the Void Spirit Sect!" Zhao Shanling was shocked. Pei Qiqi nodded, "The master gave me something, the realm of the human race, including the Void Turbulence. Once I activate that thing, he will be able to sense it immediately, and no matter what he does, he will find me urgently." "With my master's level of cultivation and the help of the Void Realm artifact, he can find me instantly and rush over." Once I heard that the leader of the Void Spirit Religion could come over at the critical moment, everyone felt at ease. After meeting Feng Beiluo, even Zhao Shanling wanted to back down. When he found out that Feng Beiluo's attitude towards Nie Tian was quite friendly, and received Pei Qiqi's assurance, he strengthened his confidence again. Everyone continued to go deeper. There are clusters of clouds, and strange forces in the space are surging, like a strange vortex, and I don¡¯t know where they are connected. In the clouds, Nie Tian occasionally released his soul consciousness, extending inside. Wisps of his soul consciousness entered the vortex-shaped cloud clusters, as if he were in unknown and strange places. His consciousness could not illuminate the scene on the other side, and what he felt was eternal silence and desolation. That feeling of cold desolation made him shudder, as if he were in eternal darkness and could never wait for the light, which was despairing. "They are all secret doors. No one knows where they lead." Zhao Shanling sighed, "It is difficult to detect what is going on at the other end of the secret door by relying solely on soul consciousness. If you travel through it with a flesh and blood body, There is also the possibility of falling into a strange realm that has not yet been formed, and the soul will be scattered.¡± "The turbulent flow of the void is the transit of various channels of time. It can reach many worlds and places that we can't even imagine." "The realms and worlds of the alien races, the realms and worlds of the Ancient Spirit Clan, and the realms and worlds of our human race are not all in the vast starry sky. For thousands of years, the Ancient Spirit Clan, the great alien races, and the human race are like you in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The master of the palace, the leader of the Void Spirit Religion, has never given up, looking for and opening up a new world." "Every once in a while, a new realm is explored, and a new star realm is discovered." "But there are also people in the divine realm who never come back while exploring the unknown world." "We, our realm is far from adequate, we can't act recklessly." Zhao Shanling kept urging and warning NieYou and Dong Li must not rashly try to step into the secret door with your flesh and blood body. He didn¡¯t tell Pei Qiqi because he believed that with Pei Qiqi¡¯s knowledge and the guidance of the leader of the Void Spirit Sect, Pei Qiqi knew what was going on. "Like this, I walked among the clouds for who knows how long. Pei Qiqi was turning, and the irregular prisms were always sensing the secret doors one by one. Zhao Shanling also sacrificed the Void Spirit Pagoda. With the wonder of this pagoda, together with Pei Qiqi and his own understanding of the power of space, he tried to smell the unusual atmosphere and obtain the strange place where the Xu City is located. "Chi!" At a certain moment, the irregular prism controlled by Pei Qiqi was suddenly touched and escaped into a secret door, disappearing in an instant. Pei Qiqi was about to step in, but Zhao Shanling hurriedly stopped him and shouted: "No!" "It should be okay." Pei Qiqi whispered. "Are you sure that you can come back alive after you pass?" Zhao Shanling's face was stern, "Can you learn from that Tianyang-level treasure, or the situation over there? Also, you are not clear now, why did it pass? It What kind of discovery was made?¡± Pei Qiqi did not respond immediately. She squinted her eyes gently, and a strange light flickered in her eyes, as if she was communicating with the treasure of that day through the air. "A novel world where many rare spiritual beasts and space beasts are kept in captivity." Pei Qiqi's eyes flashed with a special light, as if he had really seen the mystery of another world through the Tianyang-level treasure, "There are also ,besides¡­¡­" At this point, she suddenly exclaimed: "Hybrid!" Nie Tian was startled, "What do you mean?" "There are lives there, and they are obviously human beings, but many of them have special blood auras!" Pei Qiqi was startled for the first time. She pointed at herself and then at Nie Tian, ??"They are the same as you and me. , the mixture of human race and other life races is not just one or two, but many!¡± As soon as these words came out, Nie Tian and others all changed their expressions. "Mixeds! Lots of mixed-races!" The four ancient sects of the human race all have so-called hybrid plans, but all four sects are carrying out the plan in secret, and the specific steps are kept secret. No one knows where those mixed-race people are placed. Suddenly, in this place in the Void Chaos River Basin, a strange world connected by a secret door, there are actually a large number of hybrids. How can we not be surprised? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1136 Lost Contact You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°You go and take a look.¡± Pei Qiqi pondered for a moment, then said: "You guys stay here for now, I will go back and see if there is anything special. I am alone, and with the help of the space treasure, I will be able to escape unscathed." "What about me? Pei Yatou!" Zhao Shanling pointed at himself. "You may not, either." Pei Qiqi said bluntly. Zhao Shanling¡¯s face darkened. Before he could question her carefully, Pei Qiqi's trace turned into a brilliant stream of light and escaped into the secret door. "Nie Tian, ??as the son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, how much do you know about the hybrid plan within the sect?" Zhao Shanling turned his head and stared at Nie Tian. "I really don't know." Nie Tian smiled bitterly. "A large number of hybrids are actually flowing in the void, a strange place where secret doors are connected." Dong Li's mind was spinning rapidly, "Which party could they be from? I heard that, except for the four ancient sects of the human race, other people The powerful family seems to be incapable of creating hybrids." "Not necessarily." Zhao Shanling shook his head. Nie Tian and Dong Li looked at him in surprise. "You and Pei Yatou are all from the Land of the Fallen Star, born and raised." Zhao Shanling raised his hand and pointed at him, "And you and Pei Yatou both have unique blood and are mixed blood. From my point of view, the two of you are of mixed blood. It should not be created by the four ancient sects in the Land of Falling Stars." "Otherwise, you should have been taken to the Broken Star Ancient Palace and the Void Spirit Sect as early as possible." "Instead of needing to step by step and through one's own efforts, one is noticed by the Broken Star Ancient Palace and the Void Spirit Sect and becomes one of them." After saying this, Nie Tian fell silent. He remembered what Mo Heng said, saying that his biological father had a close relationship with the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and that he was the first human race to propose hybrids. The light of the secret door is shining brightly. I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but neither Pei Qiqi nor the heavenly-level space treasure returned. Nie Tian gradually became a little impatient while waiting. "How about I try and go in and have a look?" Zhao Shanling is proficient in space secrets. Pei Qiqi doesn't believe him, but he is quite confident in himself. "Although that girl is not weak in magical powers and has extraordinary tools, her realm is still It's a little lower. Maybe I can help her in there." "Are you sure?" Nie Tian said solemnly. "I didn't go in. I don't know what's going on inside, so I dare not say more." Zhao Shanling said calmly. "Just wait and see." Nie Tian shouted. "also." A while passed. Nie Tian couldn't help himself at first, and suddenly glanced at Zhao Shanling and said, "Be careful." Zhao Shanling chuckled, moved the Void Spirit Tower, and escaped into the secret door. Suddenly, Nie Tian and Dong Li were the only two people left in this strange area. After that, there was a long wait. Pei Qiqi and Zhao Shanling never came back! Time passed by minute by second, and in the turbulent void, Nie Tian and Dong Li did nothing, and their spiritual power and energy and blood were quickly lost. Unlike the world outside, here, the fire, Holy Spirit Tree and Nine Star Flower in Nie Tian's body cannot condense power. In the turbulent void, it seems that only those who are proficient in the mysteries of space, like Zhao Shanling and Pei Qiqi, can obtain the slightest bit of space power that can help them refine from this strange foreign place. "We need to use spiritual materials." Nie Tian sighed, took out the spiritual stones and spiritual materials with attributes of flame, vegetation, and stars from the storage ring, silently absorbed them, and integrated them into himself. If there is not a large amount of spiritual materials available, the power of various attributes in his Dantian spiritual sea will eventually be exhausted. His blood energy was also drifting away from his body bit by bit. Seeing him condensing his strength, Dong Li thought for a while and said bitterly: "The number of spiritual materials with dark attributes that I have hoarded is not too large." She took out a section of withered bones. The withered bones came from races with dark attributes such as Black Phoenix and Black Dragon. As for the dark magic stone, she didn't dare to act rashly. She didn't know if placing it in the turbulent void would attract the attention of the demon clan or cause other great changes. "Aren't we going in?" Dong Li asked softly while refining the dark spiritual materials. "I think the two of them should be fine in it, they are just temporarily trapped." Nie Tian thought, "I have a special feeling for Senior Sister Pei.sleep. " "Intuition?" Dong Li's face turned cold, "Only for her?" ¡°Well, there are others, I can¡¯t explain it in just a few words.¡± Nie Tian had a headache. He once used the gift of life and every drop of his own essence and blood to help Pei Qiqi strengthen his body, and used the essence and blood to make Pei Qiqi's acupoints wider and more stable. The watering of essence and blood seemed to establish a mysterious connection between him and Pei Qiqi. Nie Tian usually couldn't feel this connection, but after Pei Qiqi disappeared, when he was worried, he could vaguely feel that Pei Qiqi was still alive. It seems that only when Pei Qiqi dies and dies, the traces of the life essence and blood he donated will completely disappear. Being alive is just temporarily trapped and will not shake Nie Tian. "Then, continue to wait?" "Keep waiting." Quietly, the two people refining various spiritual materials felt lonely and approached each other. The two of them were right in front of the secret door, very close to each other, as if this was the only way to avoid being lonely and helpless in this strange world. "I don't know what will happen if I release that bone of the starry sky beast." After another while, Nie Tian¡¯s mind suddenly changed and he had other ideas. The bones of the giant beast in the starry sky can spontaneously gather in the depths of the outer galaxy, which is beneficial to its various powers. This place is a place of turbulent voids, and he doesn't know if that bone can still be like this. He decided to try. "Hoo!" He finally called out the bones of the starry beast that were tens of meters long and appeared in the chaotic flow of the void. "Chichi!" What surprised Nie Tian was that after the bones were exposed, there were wisps of bright light that were obviously attracted and converged towards the bones. "Can these bones gather strength in the turbulent void?" Dong Li was shocked. "Perhaps, you can also try the dark magic stone obtained from the Sixth Demon Realm!" Nie Tian shouted. He was keenly aware that the light flowing into the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky had a very powerful triggering effect on the bones. It seemed to be able to trigger the blood lines in them and regenerate them! "The dark magic stone is here, can it be" After being reminded, Dong Li hesitated for a moment, and was inspired to prepare to summon the dark magic stone. ¡°You and I, stay away a little bit,¡± Nie Tian said hurriedly. The bones of the star beast alone are long enough, and with the addition of the dark magic stone, the space between the two of them may be filled, and unnecessary conflicts may occur. Just in case, it would be good for both of them to be separated by a distance. Dong Li was not stupid. She took the initiative to leave a large distance. When the bones of the starry sky beast were far away from him, she summoned the dark magic stone. "Chichi!" Originally, the stream of light that only flew toward the bones was immediately diverted by the flying of the dark magic stone. Dong Li¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1137 An unexpected old friend You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The starry sky beast was once the only galaxy overlord of that era! Nie Tian did not expect that when the bones of the starry sky beast were exposed to the turbulent flow of the void, they could actively pull the light to fly in. The bright stream of light flowing turbulently in the void is extremely dangerous and powerful. Except for Pei Qiqi, who is in charge of the heaven-level space treasure, the others, including Zhao Shanling, are extremely afraid of those fleeting lights. Along the way, Nie Tian and others were careful to avoid the impact of the stream of light. "Chichi!" What is surprising is that the beams of light at this moment are either absorbed by the bones of the starry sky beast, or integrated into the dark magic stone summoned by Dong Li. Nie Tian observed carefully and quickly noticed that not all the flowing light was pulled by bones and dark magic stones. There were also some streams of light, which flashed away from the bones and the dark magic stone. They flew to an unknown place and disappeared in an instant. "Nie Tian, ??what are these strange streams of light in the turbulent void?" In the distance, Dong Li's shining eyes stared at the dark magic stone and shouted with excitement: "I have a feeling, These streams of light that can be absorbed and fused by the dark magic stone seem to be beneficial to this stone." "To be honest, I'm at a loss as to what the strange light here is." Nie Tian smiled bitterly, "The two guys who could help us solve the mystery have all lost contact." Looking at the flashing light of the secret door, he intuitively felt that Pei Qiqi was still alive, but he was not worried. "I don't care what the strange stream of light is. Anyway, from my point of view, it is harmless to your piece of dark magic stone and my bones." Nie Tian said again. Dong Li nodded in agreement. The two of them were floating here, looking at the bones and dark magic stones from time to time, and catching the passing light. On the other hand, they still need to constantly take out various spiritual stones and spiritual materials from the storage ring and refine them to enhance the power of the Dantian spiritual sea. The turbulent flow of the void is so weird. As long as human qi masters stay here and do nothing, all kinds of spiritual power in the Dantian spiritual sea will be quietly lost. The higher the realm, the faster the loss of spiritual power. ??Here, there is no power of various attributes, no aura of heaven and earth, and even the fire, nine-star flower, and holy spirit tree cannot condense and gather power from here. The only way is to use the spiritual materials in the storage ring. I do not know how long it has been. Ancient corpses slowly floated out from the depths of the clouds. Nie Tian opened his eyes first, looked at the ancient corpse suspiciously, and sensed it with his life blood. He immediately felt relieved, "There is no remaining power, not even corpse energy, it is just a pure corpse. And the human race is the majority, and the alien race is only a minority." This is not the first time he has stepped into the turbulent void. When I lay down on the bed, I came across this kind of corpse from time to time on the way with Zhao Shanling. If a human Qi practitioner who accidentally enters or is exiled here like Yuan Jiuchuan cannot find a way back in a short period of time, he will soon end up like this once the spiritual materials and spiritual stones in his hands are exhausted. 's body. A corpse has no value at all. It is a dead bone that will shatter into pieces at just the slightest touch. Not to mention the human race, even the bloodline warriors of the alien race will be exhausted in a short time after they are reduced to corpses in the turbulent void. ¡°Tsk!¡± Nie Tian raised his hand, and a beam of blood flew past his fingertips. The corpses of several Qi refiners from an unknown era wearing ancient and luxurious clothing of the human race were penetrated by blood and scattered like soot. "Chichi!" The corpses of several Evil Underworld Tribes and members of the Skeleton Tribe were also scattered under the bloody light. "Nie Tian, ??these alien bones were probably not refined by the Heavenly Corpse Sect, right?" Dong Li also woke up from practice and asked curiously. "This is not how the Heavenly Corpse Sect refines the corpses of corpse slaves." Nie Tian explained, "The corpses of corpse slaves have undigested flesh and blood essence, and after being transformed by the Heavenly Corpse Sect's secret method, they become strange corpse energy. Reintegrate into the corpse bit by bit, causing the corpse to change into a human corpse, an earthly corpse, and a celestial corpse." "The corpses in the Void Flowing Land are all worthless corpses and cannot be used as materials for refining corpse slaves."??. " Dong Li nodded and said, "Why are ancient corpses like this floating out? And, from the depths of this strange place?" "I don't know." Nie Tian frowned. More and more abandoned corpses floated out from the depths of the clouds, seemingly being pushed and turbulent outwards in waves. Gradually, more alien races emerged, including small races such as the Wing Tribe and the Gray Rock Tribe. Dong Li watched for a while, then her face became gloomy, and she said softly: "Deep in the clouds, there must have been a tragic bloody battle. In this battle, both the human race and the alien race suffered heavy casualties. The dead humans and alien races, no one If people take care of it, they will be reduced to useless corpses after being corroded by the turbulent currents of the void." "Not bad." Nie Tian agreed. "What's the reason for the fight that broke out inside?" Dong Li squinted her eyes, "It can't be for no reason, right? There must be something inside that attracts them and makes them fight, or there are other special reasons. In short, There must be some secret buried there." She looked irritably at the secret door where Pei Qiqi and Zhao Shanling had entered. It¡¯s been a while again. As the corpses floated out, a figure suddenly roared out of it, entwined with lightning and its body rumbling and exploding. That figure came through the corpse. The corpses of aliens and humans were all destroyed into powder by the lightning. When the man came over, the first thing he saw was the secret door that Pei Qiqi and Zhao Shanling entered. Then, his expression suddenly changed, and he suddenly noticed Nie Tian. He couldn't help but scream: "You, it's you? Why are you here?" Nie Tian was also stunned, "Han Sen!" In the Blood Burial Mountains that shattered the battlefield, Han Sen was once a member of the southern side of Huangjin. Eventually, due to mutual conflicts, they broke up and parted ways. Nie Tian still remembers that when Han Sen left, he was chasing a bolt of lightning that gave birth to spiritual wisdom. Years passed by, and he never expected that he would meet Han Sen, who had had some troubles, in the turbulent void. So far, he still doesn¡¯t know the origin of Han Sen. He only knows that this man practices the power of thunder and lightning, and Huang Jinnan hates him and is defensive about him. "Eh! That's not right!" Nie Tian stared at Han Sen, sensed it carefully, and his face changed slightly, "Are you also a mixed-race person?" "Hehe!" Han Sen laughed, "You actually feel it. Yes, the bloodline in my body is the power of thunder and lightning, which is the same as my cultivation attribute! When I was in the Blood Burial Mountains, my hidden bloodline, I haven¡¯t been able to successfully awaken yet.¡± "It was inside that I got that beam of conscious lightning. After its stimulation and fusion, I truly awakened my bloodline!" Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, suddenly became alert, and shouted: "Where did you come from?" He pointed to the secret spot where Pei Qiqi and Zhao Shanling entered. "No comment, but I came here to go in." Han Sen grinned, took a deep look at Nie Tian, ??shook his head and said, "What is the early stage of the spiritual realm? It has been many years since I said goodbye to you, and now In the late stage of the spiritual realm, we are about to enter the virtual realm.¡± "I want to go there because I am preparing to break through the Void Realm and my own bloodline." At this point, Han Sen hesitated and had a strange look on his face, "I suddenly forgot to ask, how did you find you here? What is your relationship with those people inside? Could it be that you are the one who walked out from inside? Coming out? No, I haven't heard your name." Nie Tian was more confused than he was. He pondered for a moment and said, "Don't think about it until the matter is clear. I have a lot to say, and I want to ask you for clarification first." "Looking for me? You want to intercept me?" Han Sen sneered. "Well, tell me clearly what I want to know, and I will consider whether to let you go." Nie Tian nodded. "Haha, do you know who you are talking to?" Han Sen smiled instead of getting angry. "It's you, Han Sen." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1138 Ruthless crushing! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Han Sen stopped talking and just looked at Nie Tian and Dong Li and smiled. His laughter gradually became harsh and loud. Lines of green lightning, like spiritual snakes, emerged from under his skin and swam on his body vividly. The strips of green lightning are slender and slender, condensed from the essence of flesh and blood. "Chichi!" His body, which was already somewhat thin, seemed to suddenly become much stronger due to the electric rainbow's movement. ??Judging from the appearance, he is covered in thunder and lightning, like a thunder god, and he is menacing. "Flesh and blood have been carefully tempered by the power of thunder and lightning. They are much stronger than ordinary people." Nie Tian touched his chin, sensed his life blood, and said with a smile: "It's a pity that you are so awakened. The level of bloodline is too low. This level of forging a flesh and blood body is not worth mentioning in my eyes." He didn¡¯t know which race the thunder bloodline in Han Sen¡¯s body originated from. There are many demons, ancient beasts, and many races of life that were born with the mysteries of thunder and lightning in their blood. He had no choice but to determine the source of Han Sen's lightning bloodline just by feeling. But he could still vaguely sense the level of Han Sen's lightning bloodline. It¡¯s only about level five! The thunder and lightning bloodline is at the fifth level, and its strength is equivalent to that of the human race. ??????????????????? However, the other path Han Sen took was the avenue for humans to cultivate spiritual elixirs. The attribute of his Dantian Linghai's avenue is also the power of thunder and lightning, and it is in the late spiritual realm. "The bloodline is thunder and lightning, and the elixir is thunder and lightning. If the two are consistent" ¡°Tsk!¡± Suddenly, a flash of lightning as thick as a thumb flew out of the corner of Han Sen's left eye. Lightning is like a spiritual snake with wisdom and consciousness, twisting and pulling Han Sen's energy and blood, integrating into Han Sen's dantian, the power of the thunder and lightning elixir. Under Nie Tian¡¯s gaze, lightning as thick as a thumb surged wildly! A few seconds later, the lightning bolt expanded nearly a hundred times, became a hundred meters long, and had a thick waist. It burst out with a brilliant electric light that made people afraid to look at it. Nie Tian looked at the terrifying lightning, his eyes stung, and tears seemed to flow out. "Destroy the spiritual lightning!" Han Sen smiled ferociously, with lightning sputtering in his eyes, and in an instant, he transformed into a stranger wrapped in thunder and lightning. The extremely violent thunder and lightning aura spread out with him as the center, causing the area to flash with lightning and thunder. In terms of momentum alone, it was more eye-catching than the Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan. The lightning he called "Destroying Spiritual Lightning" was the intelligent lightning he captured in the Blood Burial Mountains. This lightning can be called an earth-level spiritual material, possessing primary wisdom. The fusion of lightning and him inspired his hidden bloodline that had not been awakened for many years, causing his bloodline to explode, causing his realm to skyrocket, and his strength to increase rapidly. "Return." Nie Tian chuckled and reached out to grab the air. Lying across his back, the bone of the starry sky beast that was tens of meters long suddenly shrank and changed, and instantly fell into his palm. The blood lines on the surface of the red bones are densely packed. There is a strange stream of light swimming in the lines of blood. The stream of light comes from the turbulent flow of the void, and strange powers can be seen everywhere. "Chi!" The thick lightning that carried Han Sen's energy, blood, spiritual power, and soul consciousness was chopped down from Nie Tian's head. Like the world-destroying electric dragon, the electric light covers all directions and annihilates the stream of light. Its power is extraordinary. "It's just a showpiece." Nie Tian sneered, and the bone of the starry beast in his hand was like a spear, casually stabbing at the thick lightning bolt that was a hundred meters long. The smell of blood suddenly emerged from that section of bone, and the lines of blood were lit up like bright lights. The blood light is like a rainbow, rising into the sky and tearing apart the sky and the earth. Being pulled to the bone, beams of light seemed to be activated, blending into the depth of the blood lines in the bone, adding to the fierceness of this section of bone. ¡°Bah bang bang!¡± The so-called "Destruction of Spiritual Lightning" suddenly collapsed under the impact of blood and light. The lightning, as thick as an electric dragon, only lasted for two or three seconds before disintegrating into pieces. "You think that with your mere cultivation in the late spiritual realm and your half-assed fifth-level bloodline,Are you qualified to threaten me? "Nie Tianchang laughed, and followed the bones flying towards Han Sen, "After leaving the Blood Burial Mountains, your strength may have increased greatly, but it still depends on who you compete with. " "Compared to me, your so-called increase in strength is simply a joke!" ?? Brilliant starlight burst out from Nie Tian's palm, and the stars bloomed, like meteors, hitting Han Sen. At the same time, the fire dragon roar erupted. The fire dragon evolved from the blazing flames, swallowing up his life breath, and the pure flame energy of the flame dragon armor, the power of the fire, swept towards Han Sen. In an instant, Han Sen was beaten back steadily. "Xingshuo!" Nie Tian moved to the Broken Star Ancient Palace for a short distance, and when Han Sen retreated in panic, he suddenly appeared behind him. "Boom!" The huge fist filled the world, shattered the space, and smashed into Han Sen. The barrier that Han Sen reluctantly built with thunder and lightning was completely vulnerable and exploded in an instant. The fist struck Han Sen's vest. "Crack!" With just one blow, more than half of the bones in Han Sen's back were broken. Nie Tian shook his head and tutted: "Too weak. Really, a hybrid like you is too weak." He opened his hand and grabbed Han Sen's neck. The blood light from his fingertips penetrated into Han Sen's body like a shackle or a cage, suppressing the lightning blood in Han Sen's body. . From the beginning to the end, Dong Li was at the dark magic stone with no intention of intervening. Because, Dong Li witnessed the battle between Nie Tian and Ophelia of the Demon Tribe in the depths of the Death Star Sea. Even Ophelia, the pride of the demon clan and a direct descendant of the Phantom Lord, was defeated with the Blade of Destruction, let alone a character like Han Sen? Dong Li, who had blind trust in Nie Tian, ??had no doubt that Nie Tian would win easily. "You, how could you, how could you become so powerful?" Han Sen was tied around the neck and tried to use the power of thunder and lightning. When his own blood was filled with lead, he found that it was difficult to move smoothly. The Dantian seems to be covered, and it is difficult for spiritual power to enter and exit. He instantly calmed down and no longer dared to act rashly. He seemed to understand that once he strongly resisted and aroused Nie Tian's temper, his neck would be crushed directly and his soul would be exploded and die. This place is a place of turbulent voids, and he is not a strong person in the holy or divine realm. If he dies, he will really die. "It seems that you haven't been active in the human realm for a while?" Nie Tian smiled brightly. "Otherwise, you shouldn't be fearless when you see me again." "Me, why should I be afraid of you?" Han Sen pretended to be calm. "You have recently been active in the realm of the human race. You have ignored and heard that Nie Tian defeated Ophelia of the demon race in the depths of the Death Star Sea." Dong Li couldn't help it anymore, and proudly said to Han Sen revealed the secret. "Ophelia! The young master of the demon clan, the strongest eighth-level person!" Han Sen was shocked. His shock showed that he had indeed not been in the realm of the human race for a long time, at least in the recent period, so he could not get this news. "Now, can we have a good talk?" Nie Tian joked. Han Sen drooped his head and said dejectedly: "That's enough. In fact, you and I are both mixed-race, and we may have some connection. If you have any questions, I will definitely cooperate." "No, it's not that I'm afraid of you, but we are actually the same kind of people." Han Sen shrank. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1139 A new era! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Han Sen said that he was not afraid, and the hair on Han Sen's hair stood on end. Thin, green lightning bolts drilled out of his pores, and then very carefully, slowly retracted into his body. He seemed to be afraid that it would make Nie Tian unhappy, which would lead to Nie Tian taking action. "Bloodline suppression" Han Sen¡¯s soul consciousness carefully examined himself and felt that under the ban of Nie Tian¡¯s bloodline, his thunder and lightning bloodline could not produce a trace of desire to compete with Nie Tian¡¯s bloodline. Han Sen, who had just gained a little understanding of the mysteries of blood, knew exactly what it meant. Bloodline suppression occurs in high-level life races and is a check and balance on low-level life races. ??For example, the starry sky beasts of the Origin Era have a natural suppressive power against ancient spirits, ancient demons, and giant dragons such as the Sky Giant Spirit because of the superiority of their bloodline. ??For another example, today¡¯s Demon Clan, Evil Underworld Clan, and Skeleton Clan have given birth to a powerful race that is a tenth-level great master. Their bloodline, small races such as the Heyi Clan, the Black Scale Clan, the Gray Rock Clan, or the Lizard Clan, are weaker races that have not had a tenth-level great master, and they also have a certain degree of suppression. Nie Tian¡¯s life bloodline was applied to him, making him tremble and uneasy. It was bloodline suppression. Han Sen knows very well what this means. Nie Tian¡¯s bloodline is not only superior to his thunder and lightning bloodline in terms of level, but fundamentally! Even though, like Nie Tian, ??he has a seventh-level bloodline, his thunder and lightning bloodline will still be suppressed! Unless his thunder and lightning bloodline is one or two levels higher than Nie Tian's life bloodline, he might be able to get rid of the suppressive force of that bloodline and feel a little more relaxed. "Whatever you want to ask, just ask me. I know and I will answer truthfully." Han Sen said again. "There." Nie Tian stretched out his hand and pointed at the light point of the secret door that Pei Qiqi and Zhao Shanling entered. "What is the origin of the mixed-race people inside? Also, what level do the mixed-race people over there belong to? In and out, there are There is nothing to pay attention to, how to return" A series of doubts were asked by Nie Tian one after another. He also summoned the Evil Soul Clan's most precious treasure, the Soul Bead, from the storage ring, holding the bead in his hand and looking into Han Sen's eyes. ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh!¡± The soul of the weapon, including the five evil souls, quietly floated out of the bead. Han Sen looked at the evil spirits and screamed in fear, fearing that as long as he dared to tell a lie, those evil spirits would see through and be swallowed up. "I, I said, I said anything" Han Sen lowered his head and told the truth bit by bit in despair and resignation. Han Sen, from the sect force, has a close relationship with the Five Elements Sect. Many years ago, there were several sects in the Five Elements Sect, and the Lei Sect was one of them. "It's just because Lei Sect has never been prosperous enough. None of the leaders of Lei Sect can break through to the realm of the gods, which has led to Lei Sect being gradually removed from the Five Elements Sect. The Lei Sect has become a relatively weak and powerful sect that is dependent on the Five Elements Sect and is no longer orthodox. But Lei Sect is not willing to give in, and also hopes that one day, like the five sects of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, it will become the cornerstone and pillar of the sect. Seeing that there was no hope for the current sect leader of Lei Zong to enter the divine realm, he found another way and prepared to work hard for the next sect leader. Han Sen is the current leader of the Lei Sect. He is a hybrid created through an unknown method or deal with someone. Even Han Sen himself didn¡¯t know that he was a hybrid before his bloodline was awakened! He doesn¡¯t know his origins, who his parents are, or the source of his bloodline. He just traveled around, accumulated combat power, and achieved breakthroughs under the cultivation of the Lord of Lei Zong. The real awakening of the bloodline is to capture the "Destruction Spiritual Lightning" deep in the Blood Burial Mountains! With the help of "Destroying Spiritual Lightning", he activated his bloodline, causing the thunder and lightning bloodline that had been hidden in the body for many years to burst out. With the help of the bloodline position, he tempered his body and cooperated with the Dantian Linghai to quickly break through. After awakening his bloodline, his strength skyrocketed and his realm soared rapidly. At this time, the leader of the Lei Sect told him that he was different from ordinary people. The source of his bloodline, his birth, and his origin were all in another strange place. Only by reaching that strange place can his bloodline get a better breakthrough. His parents, the source of his bloodline, can also be there.??Found! "You mean, you've never been in there?" Nie Tian had a strange expression on his face, "You came here just to go there?" "Well, according to my master, I came out of it." Han Sen was a little embarrassed. "It's just that when I came out, I was still young and in an infant state. I don't remember anything. I am my master. Who did I ask for help? Created. My master asked me to come back because my thunder and lightning bloodline has awakened and I can get better breakthroughs in it." "He said that he had already communicated with the people inside, and that after I entered, I could just declare my identity." "I thought that you, like me, also came out of it. After your bloodline is awakened and your realm reaches a certain level, you can go in and get more improvements." Nie Tian looked very strange. Of course he understands that he is different from Han Sen. His birthplace is in Litian Territory, which is well-founded. He was a little unsure whether Pei Qiqi was really a native of the Land of Fallen Stars like him. "Han Sen" Nie Tian thought deeply, his expression gradually becoming serious. His lifeblood was not awakened from the beginning, but exploded at a specific time due to some random opportunities. The awakening of his bloodline was relatively early. Han Sen had to capture the "Destruction of Spiritual Lightning" before triggering his bloodline awakening. ?????????????? Are there many people like Han Sen who are actually mixed-race people but whose bloodline has not yet awakened, scattered all over the major realms of the human race? Han Sen is the master of the Thunder Sect. He was deliberately created by someone, using his thunder and lightning bloodline and lightning attributes to try to impact the divine realm and make the Lei Sect prosper. So, if there are many mixed-race people, just like Han Sen, aren't they also deliberately asked and created by others? "Such characters really exist in large numbers. When their bloodlines are awakened one by one, and their amazing talents and potentials bloom, aren't the human race's realms and worlds going to be in chaos? A huge conspiracy and disaster was captured by Nie Tian due to the appearance of Han Sen. On the other side, Dong Li, who was listening to the conversation between Nie Tian and Han Sen, was already extremely shocked. Her deep heart made her understand how shocking this secret she had accidentally obtained was. "Nie Tian, ??if, if there were a large number of mixed-race people like you, Pei Qiqi, and Han Sen, with outstanding talents and strong bloodlines, they would rise one by one in the human domain." Dong Li took a deep breath and shouted: " This is probably the creation of a new era for the human race and a new world!" "A whole new world!" Nie Tian was shocked. "It is." Han Sen said matter-of-factly, "My master said that a new era is about to begin, and that the four ancient sects will soon be a thing of the past. My master, and I, all " Nie Tian¡¯s expression suddenly changed, ¡°What are they?¡± "We are all part of it." Han Sen hesitated, "You are also a hybrid, and you are also a member of the new era. Whether you admit it or not, you will be a key part of it, I firmly believe it." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1140 A whole new world You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Your master, are you part of it?" Nie Tian's expression was extremely solemn, "A subordinate of the Five Elements Sect, the leader of the Lei Sect, actually" "Not just the Lei Sect, there are some people in the four ancient sects who are just like us." Han Sen said truthfully. When he was buried in the Blood Burial Mountains, the Nie Tian he met was a mixed race. But he still rejected Nie Tian because his thunder and lightning bloodline had not yet awakened and he didn't know the mysterious reason. It¡¯s different now. After getting a shocking secret from his master, and seeing that Nie Tian was a mixed race, right in front of him, he naturally thought that Nie Tian, ??who was also a mixed race, was just like him, and would sooner or later become part of the new era and escape. Don't fall off. Therefore, he opened his heart. "Lei Sect, there are people like Lei Sect within the four ancient sects!" Nie Tian was completely shocked. "The world will undergo great changes." Dong Li looked at the secret spot, his eyes flickering, "Over the years, there are countless mixed-race people like him who have come out of it and scattered in various major realms of the human race. Some people , hasn¡¯t emerged yet, maybe it¡¯s just because his bloodline hasn¡¯t awakened yet.¡± "Once their bloodline is awakened, their outstanding talents and strong physique will make them shine." "And, secretlythere must be someone who is silently pushing it." Dong Li analyzed. Nie Tian's mind moved, and he subconsciously thought of the potential power mentioned by Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan. That force is composed of evil sects such as the Heavenly Corpse Sect, the Yinling Sect, the Death Curse Sect, etc., with strong men from the divine domain sitting in charge, and its strength is not inferior to any ancient sect. It is a powerful hidden force, and it is very likely that it is the person who secretly controls these things. "There are evil beings, demons, and the You clan who are rebellious, and they are also members of that force." With this thought, and thinking of the birth of hybrids, Nie Tian became more and more convinced that the force that Feng Beiluo belonged to was most likely the force that created hybrids. "Chichi!" Suddenly, abnormal space movement occurred at the secret point where Pei Qiqi and Zhao Shanling entered. There are bunches of light, being pulled and flying into the secret spot. The secret spot is swelling and gradually expanding. "Whoosh!" Zhao Shanling and Pei Qiqi flew out of it at the same time, one behind the other. Zhao Shanling was covered in blood and his face was pale. As soon as he came out, he shouted: "Quickly leave!" Pei Qiqi was a little better, with no obvious blood stains, but her pupils were not as bright as before. "Nie Tian, ??who is this person?" She looked at Han Sen strangely. "A hybrid wants to enter and make a bloodline breakthrough." Nie Tian answered truthfully. "Ignore him!" Zhao Shanling took a breath, his eyes showing fear and anxiety, "There is no need to continue exploring this place, let's go back the way we came!" "Let's go!" Pei Qiqi also urged. Nie Tian glanced at Han Sen. Han Sen shouted in fear: "You and I are both mixed-races. I've told you everything you want to know!" "It doesn't matter, a guy like you has no hope of surpassing me in his lifetime. It doesn't matter whether he lives or dies." Nie Tian nodded and ignored Han Sen. Beams of blood light flew out from the body suppressing Han Sen and returned to themselves. Zhao Shanling and Pei Qiqi were in front, and Nie Tian and Dong Li hurriedly followed, no longer moving towards the depths of the clouds, and quickly moved away. "Chi! Chi!" That cluster of secret doors seemed to have been suddenly banned after Pei Qiqi and Zhao Shanling escaped. At this moment, strange light bursts out from the secret door, bulging continuously. Han Sen stood in the secret door, but he did not dare to enter easily, and he also noticed that the secret door was in turmoil. After a long time. The secret door suddenly shone brightly, and three figures suddenly appeared from it. There were three people in the group, two men and one woman, all of whom were cultivators in the holy realm. One of the women wears a feather crown. Judging from her clothing, she looks like a man. She is very old, has cultivation in the middle stage of the Holy Realm, and is proficient in the power of space. She is the leader of the trio. "Who are you?" She glanced at Han Sen, and after a while, she said: "Mixed-blood? Why are you here?" "My master is the subordinate of the Five Elements Sect and the Lord of the Thunder Sect. After I awakened my bloodline, he guided me in the direction and came here specially. I also continued to attack the virtual realm and advanced to my own level.Body and blood. Han Sen answered truthfully, with a humble attitude, "Three seniors, where are they from?" " "Oh, your name is Han Sen, right?" The woman in the lead smiled calmly. Han Sen nodded repeatedly. "That's right. After awakening your bloodline, you have reached the fifth level. Your future is limitless." "Lei Zong, maybe because of you, a person from the divine realm can finally be born." ¡°This transaction is quite gratifying and it has lived up to our efforts.¡± The three of them were in a good mood and chatted with each other with a smile. "Just now, two people also came out of it." Han Sen answered cautiously. "It doesn't matter." The woman wearing a feather crown glanced at the direction in which Pei Qiqi and others were leaving, "A new era will begin soon. As a mixed-race girl, she will be one of us sooner or later." "There is another Nie Tian outside, and that Nie Tian seems to be even more powerful!" Han Sen said hurriedly. "Nie Tian!" The leader of the woman was obviously a little stunned, but she soon returned to normal, her eyes becoming unpredictable. "It turns out it's him, haha. I'm pretty lucky to be able to find it here. Fortunately, the time is coming soon, otherwise it would be really troublesome." She muttered to herself. The three of them flew out from the secret spot and acted very calmly, with no intention of pursuing them at all. "Come on, let's take you in. Your bloodline should be able to break through the first level quickly." After saying that, they took Han Sen and got into the secret door. ¡­¡­ The place of empty space and turbulent flow. Under the guidance of Zhao Shanling and Pei Qiqi, Nie Tian flew past and avoided beams of light. "What happened inside?" Dong Li shouted. At the beginning, Pei Qiqi was busy on the road, as if she was afraid of being caught up. After a while, when she found no trace of the enemy, she calmed down and slowed down. "The secret door is connected to another realm. It does not belong to the alien race, the ancient spirit race, or the current world of the human race." Zhao Shanling dropped a bombshell as soon as he opened his mouth, "A very vast new world. The sky and the earth are also densely covered with stars, but many realms have not yet transformed into shape and belong to a brand new unknown zone!" Nie Tian was stunned, "A brand new world that has never been discovered before?" Zhao Shanling nodded heavily, "We have not discovered it, and it has not been spread among the people and aliens. There is no realm of heaven and earth mentioned. But" After a pause, he said: "But there are races of life in it! Young people, many of them are hybrids!" "I believe that the disappearing Xu City has become part of the new realm and has successfully integrated into it." Pei Qiqi interjected, "It's just that when we were exploring it, we were targeted and wanted to imprison us. The opponent's strength Strong, we don¡¯t want to be too passive, so we have to withdraw first.¡± "This matter is too important and must be reported to the four powerful sects as soon as possible." Zhao Shanling shouted. "The strange thing is that they didn't pursue me." Pei Qiqi looked back frequently. She knew very well that there was someone on the other side who was proficient in the power of space, and his realm was extremely advanced. There was no reaction for the Tianyang-level space treasure in her hand, indicating that the other party was not chasing after her. The huge secret was discovered by them. They wanted to escape from the turbulence of the void and inform the four ancient sects. Why were they not intercepted and hunted down? Pei Qiqi couldn¡¯t figure it out. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1141 Strange Lands and Scenery You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The unknown world. The stars are shining, and between the stars, there is a rainbow running through it, gorgeous and mysterious, like a colorful stream. ??In one of the realm stars. There was a bright light, which suddenly became brighter, and soon there were figures stepping into this world. If Nie Tian were here, he would find that the entrants include Feng Beiluo of the Heavenly Corpse Sect, the leader of the Yinling Sect, the strong men of the Death Curse Sect, and many so-called evil sects that have long been lost in the long river of history and disappeared for many years. Giant. In the northern corner of this domain, there are rivers of blood. The blood of some rivers is red, some are green, and some are blue. Some blood rivers are filled with flashes of lightning and bursts of thunder, some are filled with the smell of blood, revealing brutal killings, and some are sparkling with golden light or bursting with flames Most of those blood rivers do not intersect and maintain independent existence. There are many naked young men and women, who are clearly human from their appearance, but have colorful hair and different auras, bathing in various rivers of blood. Han Sen was surprisingly also in one of the blood rivers. The blood of the blood river is made up of the blood of monsters and monsters with thunder and lightning bloodlines, such as thunder beasts, which have been repeatedly tempered and blended into it. Han Sen stood in the middle of the blood river, using his own thunder and lightning blood to extract strong qi and blood from the hot blood. Qi and blood were "cracking" in his veins, flying like lightning, enhancing his strength and forging his muscles and bones. Han Sen looked around, his face became extremely shocked, and his heart felt huge. In the river of blood he bathed in, there were dozens of mixed-race people like him! Those people all have the same thunder and lightning bloodline as him, but they have different sources! It¡¯s just that most mixed-blood people have relatively low blood levels, only around third or fourth level. There are not many people with fifth-level blood like him. In addition, those hybrids of the human race are not at a high level themselves. They are generally in the Zhongtian and Xiantian realms, and are rarely in the mortal realm. What really shocked Han Sen was their age! He could feel that those young men and women were very young! This is just that the same kind of thunder and lightning bloodline awakened in his blood river. Farther away, there are many people bathing in other blood rivers. Some have the blood of the earth, some have the blood of the demon clan, and some have the blood of the gray stone clan and the black scale clan. Different hybrids are in different blood rivers, and they are all refining the power of Qi and blood in the blood river to enhance the power of their own blood. There are demons, evil beings, and even members of the Skeleton Clan scattered nearby, seeming to be paying close attention to the internal changes in the Blood River. Han Sen was filled with excitement and excitement. He suddenly felt that being able to be a part of it, to be able to stand out and dominate the world of major human races and alien races when the new era begins, is the meaning of his existence. It seems that there is some profound mark imprinted on his bloodline, which is driving him. There is another area far away from those rivers of blood. The pale aura of death was shrouded, and there was a strong corpse aura, which was transformed and slowly stimulated power. In each bone burial place, members of the Skeleton Clan were active, throwing a large number of bones into that area. The bones contained human bones, alien races, and huge ancient beasts. The corpse bones are put inside, refined and transformed by special formations, and condensed into pure corpse energy. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. ??Kadi, the leader of the demon clan who was killed by Feng Beiluo, was lying upright in a huge pothole in the form of his bloodline returning to his ancestors. The nine light streams of corpse energy pulled away the power of the dead corpses in the burial ground and escaped into his hard and cracked skin. "Hoo!" Feng Beiluo of Tianzhi Sect and the leader of Yinling Sect suddenly appeared here. "Two adults!" The woman wearing a feather crown who had rushed out in an attempt to chase Pei Qiqi saluted respectfully. "After Kadi's bones are refined into a heavenly corpse, your divine realm will be successfully broken through, right?" The leader of the Yinling Religion asked in a sinister voice. "My realm is only one step away from the original quilt. It is made from Kadi.As the strongest heavenly corpse in my hand, I can take this step forward just in time. Feng Beiluo looked indifferent, "I am already in the divine realm now, but it's just a little unstable. It still takes time." " The leader of the Yinling Sect looked at Feng Beiluo with a hint of fear in his eyes. Even though he has already reached the early stage of God¡¯s Domain. He knows better than anyone how terrifying Feng Beiluo is from the Heavenly Corpse Sect. Before he achieves the divine realm, Feng Beiluo can cause him a lot of trouble with the help of every Heavenly Corpse. Now, Feng Beiluo has entered the realm of gods "Kadi's heavenly corpse is just the first step. If he succeeds, the rest will be much easier." Feng Beiluo smiled softly and pointed into the distance. In the distance, there are more corpses of ninth-level kings, including demons, evil beings, and members of the Nether Clan, including ancient beasts. Those ninth-level monarchs have strong corpse aura, and their levels in life were no weaker than the Kadi monarchs. Once Lord Kadi is reduced to a powerful celestial corpse, Feng Beiluo can use the same method to turn all the ninth-level Lord and Ancient Beasts into sharp blades in his hands. "It seems that your position in the mind of the master will become more and more solid." The leader of Yinling Religion said enviously. "Sir!" The man wearing the feather crown came to report at this time: "Two people who are proficient in space power rushed in. One of them has space bloodline and should be the leader of the Ethereal Sect. He just received it. That female apprentice. We were inside and had some activities. After we were discovered, we retreated in time." Feng Beiluo smiled casually, "That girl's name is Pei Qiqi. It doesn't matter. Don't worry too much." "Well, I can also see that she and we are probably very closely related." The woman smiled softly, "It's just that she doesn't know it herself. The source of her bloodline" Feng Beiluo's eyes deviated from this realm of heaven and earth, looking towards another bright star where the gorgeous red light extended. "Actually, she still looked in the wrong place." Feng Beiluo chuckled. "I heard that there is another guy waiting for him outside. He is also a mixed race. His name is Nie Tian." The woman continued, "I rarely go out. I don't know what the name of Nie Tian is, but the one who just came in Han Sen said he was extremely extraordinary." "Nie Tian, ??is he the seventh son of the stars who defeated the demon tribe Ophelia not long ago?" the leader of the Yinling Sect exclaimed. "Hey, Nie Tian, ??he is the real key." Feng Beiluo laughed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1142 Wavering You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The land of empty space and turbulent flow, on the way back. Most of what happened in that strange world were recounted by Zhao Shanling. ?? Rivers of blood, hybrids soaked in them, burial places for refining heavenly corpses, monsters, skeleton tribes, evil spirits, and humans living in harmony Pei Qiqi would say a few words at first, but gradually fell silent. Complex emotions such as confusion, doubt, fear, etc. appeared in her eyes. Just like her mood at the moment. "A brand new world, where all races live in harmony, and there are many mixed-race people!" "Kadi's corpse is being refined into a heavenly corpse, and there are more ninth-level kings like Kadi, waiting for subsequent refining!" "That hidden force is really secretly dominating everything!" Nie Tian and Dong Li were both shocked after hearing Zhao Shanling's description. He believes that once the news about that realm is brought back and made known to the four ancient sects, it will shake the world. ?????????? Even the foreign races, the Ancient Spirit Race, will be shocked. Soon, Nie Tian realized that something was wrong with Pei Qiqi. "Senior Sister Pei, you" Nie Tian approached slightly and asked with concern, "Are you a little disappointed because you didn't notice any movement in Xucheng?" Zhao Shanling took a deep look at Pei Qiqi and said, "How do you feel?" "There is a touch in the blood." Pei Qiqi gradually regained consciousness from the trance, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "It is not the world we stepped into, but another realm. Although we are far apart, I His bloodline still reacted faintly." Nie Tian was surprised: "So, the source of your bloodline is also in that new world?" "If nothing unexpected happens, life in Xucheng, in the realm that I feel deep in my bloodline, has restarted." Pei Qiqi looked extremely complicated, "Perhaps, my relatives are still living there. But, just" "Just what?" Nie Tiandao. "I don't know whether we should recognize each other." Pei Qiqi looked painful. Nie Tian was suddenly stunned. "Are the mixed-race people there created or on purpose?" Pei Qiqi lowered her head. "I can see that the so-called mixed-race people soaked in rivers of blood are all man-made, such as that Han It's like a forest. I, I don't even know, did I come out of there, or am I one of the people from Xucheng?" "The Heavenly Corpse Sect, the Yinling Sect, the Death Curse Sect, and other sects like these. From the beginning to the end, these are the sworn enemies of the four ancient sects. They have brought trouble to the world of the human race, killed many people, and done many things. , I learned about it from the master, it¡¯s simply, simply outrageous!¡± "If my parents were one of them, like Han Sen, I was deliberately created by them." "I don't know how to face my former master, the master who loves me so much now." "" Pei Qiqi was in terrible pain. Nie Tian¡¯s body trembled and he instantly became silent. He had not thought about what Pei Qiqi was worried about before, but now that Pei Qiqi said this, he was suddenly awakened. He is also a mixed-race person. His mother has an innocent origin and comes from the Litian Territory. There is very little news from my father. If his biological father awakened his mother from death, he would also be part of that force. And this potential force clearly wants to subvert the human race, the alien race, the ancient spirit race, and even the entire world. So where will he go in the future if he is caught in the middle? Should he stand firmly on the side of the Broken Star Ancient Palace sect, or should he follow his parents? Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered the attitude of Feng Beiluo of the Tianzhi Sect, and vaguely felt that there was a great possibility that his biological father and mother were members of Feng Beiluo's hidden force. Even, it may be the order of the order. Because Mo Heng once said that his father was the founder and pioneer of human hybrids. The conceptual framework of mixed blood with other races was first proposed, initiated, and implemented step by step by his father. Who did that strange world that Pei Qiqi and Zhao Shanling entered, with rivers of blood and so many human hybrids, come from? The biggest suspicion is that he is the biological father who has never been masked! Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian became numb one after another and stopped saying anything. When they returned, they just remained silent.Follow Zhao Shanling's guidance. What everyone was worried about, the scene of being ambushed and chased by the hidden force, did not happen. Very smoothly, Zhao Shanling led everyone back to the wilderness according to the secret door he left behind. ¡°Beyond the Bone Gate in the Great Desolate Territory, the strange space veins have not yet been explored. After Zhao Shanling returned, he went there, trying to figure out where the naturally formed space veins would eventually lead, and to gain more truth about the power of space. Pei Qiqi left alone in the name of being upset. She did not rush back to the Void Spirit Religion. Instead, she went to the Split Sky Realm, wandering around the Huankong Mountains and the ruins of the Ruins City unconsciously, trying to clear her head. Dong Li finally went to the Baizhan Domain to continue to understand the mystery of the dark magic stone, hoping to break through to a higher realm as soon as possible. Nie Tianren was in the wilderness. Soon, the Sky-equalling Vine, after shrinking, came quietly and elegantly. "Since you can't find a different place where the Tree of Life takes root, how about I send you to the Wood Clan?" Nie Tian suggested. Qi Tianteng immediately agreed. Nie Tian still remembers that when he was fighting Ophelia in the Death Star Sea, strong men from the Wood tribe arrived, and Fa Tuo was one of them. He and Fa Tuo also knew each other. As long as he brought Qitian Teng and handed it over to Fa Tuo, Qitian Teng's expectations would be fulfilled and new sprouts would be born in the ancestral territory of the Wood Clan. Qitian Teng can leave its own seeds in this way and continue to inherit it. After getting Nie Tian¡¯s permission, the huge tree body of Qitian Teng continued to shrink. It has shrunk so far that it looks like an ordinary vine tree, but it is full of brilliance and is filled with the intoxicating and fresh scent of vegetation. " Like this, together with Nie Tian, ??it is clearly a wood attribute treasure. It¡¯s just that not many people are qualified to obtain it. Nie Tian immediately took it with him, first went to the Split Sky Domain, used the space teleportation array to reach the Broken Star Territory, then went to the Nether Sky Territory, and then passed the formation of the Nether Sky Territory to reach the Dead Star Sea! When he reappeared in the Sea of ??Death Stars, he found that about 90% of the powerful men from all races, great lords, great kings, and those from the holy and divine realms who had gathered here had disappeared. When Han Wanrong saw him again, she was quite surprised and asked curiously: "Why are you here now?" ¡°What about the battle between the Great Elder and the Great Yuan Demon?¡± Nie Tian asked. "The battlefield has long been moved from the Death Star Sea to the deepest part of the Shattered Battlefield. Only a handful of great masters and those from the Divine Realm have special means to return to the Shattered Battlefield after the Realm Gate collapsed to witness That battle attracted worldwide attention." Han Wanrong explained. "How long has it been since the battle?" Nie Tian asked again. "It's been a while, but there's no sign of it ending yet." Han Wanrong replied, "What, do you want to go there? The sect has ways to make arrangements." "Um." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1143 Return to the Shattered Battlefield You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Since Pei Qiqi harvested the Tianyang-level space treasure in the Broken Destruction Battlefield, the space gaps in the many realm gates in the Broken Destruction Battlefield have disappeared. Over there in the whirlpool domain, the connection with the Shattered Battlefield has long been severed. There are too many areas in the world of the human race that can be connected to the Shattering Battlefield. But now, the passages that can still lead to and from the Shattering Battlefield are extremely rare. The four ancient sects, as the overlords that have ruled the human race for millions of years, naturally have their own ways to enter the battlefield of destruction. The passage arranged by Han Wanrong is the large cross-domain teleportation array built at the bottom of the ancient galaxy ship. "The battle between the Great Elder and the Great Yuan Demon took place deep in the Shattering Battlefield. If you go there, be careful." When they came to the formation, Han Wanrong looked a little solemn, "Try not to fight at that level. If you indulge in it too much, you will not be able to bear it and be traumatized." "Thank you." Nie Tian nodded lightly. "Shatter the battlefield" He thought of his master Wu Ji. Wu Ji had been at the Shattering Battlefield for many years, and his current situation was unknown. Since the connection with the Shattering Battlefield was cut off in the Whirlpool Region, he has not been to the Shattering Battlefield. Later, he did not find out about Wu Ji's situation from other people's mouths. He only knew that Wu Ji seemed to have found the long river of time that mysteriously appeared on the battlefield of Shattering. Wu Ji, who has cultivated the power of time, may have gained great insights from the long river of time. His current level of cultivation may also have made shocking progress. Nie Tian inquired again and learned that most of the strong men from all sides and races had entered the Shattering Battlefield through different channels. The formation was immediately activated. As the sky and the earth spun around for a while, Nie Tian suddenly had a chaotic feeling of falling into the turbulent flow of the void again. "Many unknown streams of light flew past him, and he himself seemed to have turned into a stream of light, shuttling through the gaps between layers of space, sucked and pulled by the power of space. "Hoo!" A long period of time passed by, and his flesh and blood felt faintly sore and swollen. Finally, all the strange symptoms that made him uncomfortable disappeared. "Nie Tian!" At a cracked space gap, Kan Zhisheng, who was proficient in space secrets from the Broken Star Ancient Temple, looked at him in surprise. Kan Zhisheng was originally from the late stage of the Void Realm, but now he has entered the Holy Realm. He stood at the gap in space and kept casting spells. Stones containing the spiritual power of space shimmered and were thrown into the gap in space to keep them stable and not explode. Being able to build a cross-region space teleportation array, he built one for the Shenhuo Sect in the Yuantian Star Region, allowing Nie Tian's three star regions to communicate with each other. He and Nie Tian have long been familiar with each other. It¡¯s just that when he faced Nie Tian in the past, he still put on a little airs and thought highly of himself. Seeing each other at this moment, he restrained all his arrogance and took the initiative to greet us immediately, with a smile on his face, and said: "Aren't you supposed to be recovering? Why are you suddenly in a hurry and rushing here again?" The change in attitude stems from Nie Tian's victory over Ophelia and becoming the most dazzling one among the children of the stars. Kan Zhisheng is, after all, a member of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Faced with Nie Tian, ??who is currently in the limelight and is most likely to become the next Lord of the Stars, he also knows what to do. "Where did the battle between the Great Elder and the Great Yuan Demon occur?" Nie Tiandao said. Kan Zhisheng stretched out his hand and pointed to a patch of sky in the distance, "The Shattering Battlefield is a ring shape. You must have known this for a long time. The closer you go to the center of the ring, the land, the starry sky, and all materials will become stronger. The Shattering Battlefield is originally a super large domain. The world has the ability to live forever and never be exhausted.¡± "This super large domain has been repeatedly conquered. Although the damage is serious, the center of the ring can still withstand the battles of the peak experts." "The battle between the Great Elder and the Great Yuan Demon took place in the center of the Shattering Battlefield, the area with the strongest land and the most stable space." "Our passage is still a little far away from there. If you are in a hurry, can I take you there myself?" Kan Zhisheng enthusiastically explained the situation and gave Nie Tian the direction. "Are you staying here?" Nie Tian was confused. "Due to the battle between the Great Elder and the Great Lord Yuan Demon, all the gates between the battlefield and the outside world were shattered, and the space gap became unstable again." Kan Zhisheng explained, "I stay here to maintain this The gap in space can always be unobstructed and can enterout. " "That's it, then you don't have to send me off." Nie Tian pondered for a moment and said seriously: "Then do you know that the battle between the Great Elder and the Great Yuan Demon is going to be serious?" What he was most worried about was that Mo Heng would not be able to withstand the overwhelming demonic power of Lord Yuan Demon and would be killed just after he entered the middle stage of the divine realm. In that land of turbulent voids, Han Wanrong was not informed of the secrets of the existence of many hybrids, and she did not intend to tell Wei Lai or Yan Zhan. He just wanted to truthfully tell the truth about what he learned after meeting Mo Heng. He only believed in Mo Heng, and felt that only Mo Heng could guide him and help him find a new direction. "To be honest, because the distance is relatively far, I can't sense or peep at the battle over there." Kan Zhisheng smiled bitterly, "But, according to the feedback from over there, the battle between the Great Elder and the Great Yuan Demon , although they are at a disadvantage, they are not without the power to fight back." Nie Tian looked happy and suddenly said: "I would like to ask, do you know where the river of time appears in the battlefield of Shattering?" He still wanted to find a chance to meet his master Wu Ji. "Oh, the river of time, that mysterious stream actually changes, and sometimes it is illusory." Kan Zhisheng considered it for a moment, "I don't pay special attention to that side. If you are looking for the river of time, I will just think of a way. .¡± Nie Tianyi frowned and said, "Show me the battle area between the Great Elder and the Great Yuan Demon." Kan Zhisheng immediately gave a compass. Holding the compass, Nie Tian summoned the star boat and flew towards the depths of the Shattered Battlefield according to the instructions of the compass. "Whoops!" Not long after, Fa Tuo from the Wood Clan hurried over and blocked his path. "Qitian Teng! That one, the Qitian Teng that has disappeared from our clan for many years!" Fa Tuo's eyes sparkled, looking at the Qitian Teng that had shrunk tens of millions of times and was also in the star boat, and shouted: "I, I smelled its breath, and then I came here on purpose. Nie Tian, ??this Qitian Vine, you are" Nie Tian was surprised to see Fa Tuo, but he was not worried. "This Qitian Vine made an agreement with the current palace master of our sect in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory a long time ago." Nie Tian lowered his head, glanced at the Qitian Vine, and said, "I have fulfilled my promise to you." The Qitian Vine roared out, drifting away from the star boat towards Fa Tuo. Fa Tuo looked at Qitian Teng, his unique bloodline was stimulated, and there were many fine, green patterns, growing out from under Fa Tuo's skin and flesh, like natural tree patterns. Qitian Teng stretches out strips of green vines, and the vines hang down on Fa Tuo. Fa Tuo had a look of enjoyment on his face, as if he was communicating with Qitian Teng through the secret method of blood, and was given a bit of power by Qitian Teng to strengthen his blood. "Nie Tian, ??thank you." After a while, Fa Tuo said sincerely. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1144 Watching the Battle You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qitian Teng comes from the main domain of the Wood Clan. This object is of wood attribute, a heaven-level treasure, and extremely rare even in the wood tribe. Many years ago, the Qitian Vine was moved to the Forbidden Sky Star Territory by the strong men of the Wood Clan, with the intention of using that Qitian Vine to change a domain of the Forbidden Sky Star Territory and transform it into a habitat suitable for the Wood Tribe people. "It's a pity that the Forbidden Sky Star Territory was eventually attacked by the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and Qitian Teng was lost. Qitian Teng, as a heavenly nourishing level treasure, is wise and has reached an agreement with Ji Cang to nourish the Broken Realm and regenerate its vitality. As a condition, Ji Cang allowed it to survive, not letting anyone else pick it, and allowed it to return to the ancestral land of the Mu tribe after a certain number of years. "It, I will bring it back to the ancestral land of the Wood Clan, let it leave its seeds, and give birth to a new Qitian Vine." Fa Tuo bowed slightly and looked at Nie Tian, ??his eyes became softer, "I have never been here. When I met you on the Shattering Battlefield, I felt that you have a great connection with our Wood Clan." Nie Tian chuckled softly, "It's just a fluke that I obtained some of the Wood Clan's cultivation techniques." "This is not a fluke." Fa Tuo shook his head, "The Ancient Wood Derivative Formation and the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique are secrets that are not passed down to our Mu Clan. Even many members of the clan are not qualified to learn them. Moreover, those who are qualified to practice them are , and may not be able to reach a very high level in the Tianmu Rebirth Technique." "I would like to ask, what stage has your Tianmu Rebirth Technique reached?" Nie Tian thought for a moment and said, "The fourth step is to forge the flesh." "As expected." Fa Tuo smiled bitterly, "The venerable person from my clan really saw it right." "I leave Qitian Teng to you. I am going to the depths of the Shattering Battlefield to witness the unprecedented battle between our sect's elder and Yuan Mo." Nie Tian said. "You can't see anything in the fierce battle area. With your strength and my strength, you can't go deep into it." Fa Tuo didn't stop him. "Being able to sense the fluctuations of the energy of the world and the changes of qi and blood from the outside will benefit a lot. If you really take the risk and go deep, you will only lose more than you gain." Fa Tuo was specially found after his bloodline resonated with Qitian Teng after he left that area. ¡°You always have to take a look,¡± Nie Tiandao said. "I will guide you in a safer direction." Fa Tuo thought for a moment and drew a route for Nie Tian. "This route is the way for your human race to go. In other areas, there are evil spirits and demons. , powerful men from the Nether Clan and the Skeleton Clan. Others are members of the Ancient Spirit Clan.¡± Nie Tian glanced at the route map he gave and nodded. The two immediately parted ways. The star boat roars. The battlefield is shattered in a circular shape. The deeper it goes, the more drastic changes in the energy of various heaven and earth can be sensed. Demonic energy, dark energy, spiritual energy, death aura, many types of energy are rippling in many areas of the Shattered Destruction battlefield, clusters and clusters, like mist and mist. "Whoops!" I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the star boat suddenly came to a broken giant peak. Even if it breaks, the giant peak is still huge! There are brilliant stars shining out from the broken giant peak, attracting star boats to fly down here. "Nie Tian!" Dou Tianchen, Wang Meijia and Fang Yuan, the three sons of the stars, and their subordinates were all standing there. They all waved towards Nie Tian. "Where did you go after your battle with Ophelia?" Fang Yuan looked at him suspiciously, "Have you recovered from your injuries?" "It's no big deal." Nie Tian nodded, "Where are the others?" "The rest of us have gone deeper, we are enough here." Dou Tianchen explained with a smile, "Deputy Palace Master Chu Rui, and those from the Divine Realm can only appear in the center of the battlefield. Those from the Holy Realm like us, They are all afraid that the aftermath of the fight between the two will affect Chiyu." Nie Tian asked curiously: ¡°Where is Sikong Cuo?¡± "We are also very surprised." Fang Yuan looked confused, "I heard that you really exchanged the immortal artifact Tianchen Xingliu with Sikong Cuo?" "How did you know?" Nie Tian asked. "I heard it from the Great Elder." Fang Yuan explained, "The Great Elder seemed to have informed Sikong Cuo before he fought with the Yuan Demon Lord, asking him not to rush to peel off the Tianchen Xingliu. According to Sikong Cuo's own words, you You acquiesced, and a deal happened between you, but is this so?" "Well, there is such a thing." Nie Tian nodded. ¡°There is something in Sikong Cuo¡¯s hands that is worth not much.Decay artifact? "It was difficult for Fang Yuan to understand, "Also, after he obtains the Tianchen Xingliu, his strength will probably improve by leaps and bounds. you¡­¡­" "Okay, okay, let's not talk about this topic for now." Nie Tian took the initiative to stop. He himself didn¡¯t know what Mo Heng wanted to get from Luo Wanxiang. But he believed that the value of what Mo Heng asked for might not be weaker than Tianchen Xingliu, and it would definitely be more suitable for him. All answers can only be known after the battle between Mo Heng and Lord Yuan Mo is over. He only planned to explain clearly to Mo Heng the existence of a large number of mixed-race people. "Are you paying attention to this battle?" Nie Tian was surprised. "Of course I'm paying attention." Fang Yuan chuckled softly, "You are also a son of the stars. Have you forgotten that in the core inheritance we have obtained, there is a method that can create star pupils?" Dou Tianchen also said: "Xingtong's field of vision is wider, and it can communicate with my soul, just like the real soul arrives. The advantage is that at the edge of the fierce battle area over there, Xingtong is not the real body yet, so he is not afraid of being bombarded by the aftermath. Our body has been severely damaged." The two of them had pretty good attitudes when talking to Nie Tian. Only Wang Meijia, chosen by Chu Rui, sat quietly and motionless from beginning to end. But Nie Tian felt that she had extremely obvious soul fluctuations. Apparently, like Dou Tianchen and Fang Yuan, she was always watching the battle between Mo Heng and Yuan Mo through her star pupils. Nie Tian didn¡¯t say anything more and just randomly chose a place on the broken mountain top. He used the Shattering Star Technique to refine the soul power of the true soul, blend it with the soul power of the star soul, and create star pupils. Nine star pupils were created by him one after another and flew towards the depths of the Shattering Battlefield. Xing Tong's eyes flickered, creating scene after scene in his mind. Xing Tong's soul perception also let Nie Tian know that there were many human Qi practitioners scattered near them. Xuling Sect, Five Elements Sect and Tongtian Pavilion, just like them, those who are not particularly sophisticated are either in similar mountains and rivers, in valleys, or in some secluded places. However, countless soul consciousnesses that are either ethereal, flickering, or domineering have all become clusters of soul secrets that exist like star pupils. ¡°Even, from a few strands of consciousness, he could smell Hou Chulan¡¯s fresh scent. "Those with insufficient realm, for fear of being too close to their real bodies and being affected, all adopt this method, using split souls, star pupils, or similar means to sense the subtle changes in spiritual power and blood in the core area. The power of the Great Lord Yuan Demon and the Great Elder struck again and again." Nie Tian suddenly woke up. He also slowly, breathlessly and focused, focused on the nine star pupils. With the star pupils' vision and keen perception, he paid close attention to the subtle changes there, and gradually became addicted to them. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1145 The Peak One You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the fierce battle area between Master Yuan Mo and Mo Heng, the waves of energy are turbulent, which may be able to crush the beginners of the Holy Realm. Nie Tian¡¯s nine star pupils stopped on their own initiative when they approached the fierce fighting area. With the help of star pupil vision and soul perception, Nie Tian went to capture that area, the ultimate spiritual power, the churning of the power of Qi and blood, the explosive impacts, the many mysteries of heaven and earth, and the secrets of blood. . ??????????????????????????????????????????????????. The two gods¡¯ dharma forms and demonic bodies are both tens of thousands of feet high, hidden in the deepest part of the battlefield of destruction. They are surrounded by clusters of energy light groups with different attributes, which look blurry. The most extreme and pure spiritual power of heaven and earth, controlled by the Dharma of God Mo Heng, seems to be evolving the changes in the realm, the sun and the moon alternate, the stars shatter and extinguish, and the infinite mystery of the four seasons reincarnation. His spiritual power does not possess any attributes, but when he uses all his strength, he can seemingly transform into a world of fire, a realm of ice, and a realm of thunder and lightning at will. The changes are endless. The ten-thousand-foot-tall demon body of Yuan Demon Great Lord is like a demon god that has stood in the galaxy since ancient times, giving people a sense of ancient, ferocious, and terrifying horror that dominates the world. This is completely different from the elegant and personable feeling that Great Lord Yuan Mo had when he came out of the demon clan fortress. "Whoops!" A purple bloody light flew out from the fierce fighting area. The bloody light was like a purple sun, bright and dazzling. The purple sun-like blood mass exploded at the edge, giving birth to purple electric rainbows and flames, and then changed violently, condensing into the elegant forms of the Yuan Demon Lords before they returned to their ancestors without blood. "Chi!" Suddenly, Mo Heng¡¯s figures split out from Mo Heng¡¯s divine form. Every split Mo Heng gives people a sense of reality with flesh and blood and soul. More than a dozen Mo Heng, working together, used many exquisite spiritual techniques recorded in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and the clones that were born from a ball of energy and blood from the Great Lord Yuan Demon fought on the edge. Nie Tian¡¯s nine star pupils were in mid-air, staring at the fierce battle below. Not long after, both the energy and blood clones of Lord Yuan Demon and Mo Heng's soul clones stumbled into the central area where the magnetic field was chaotic and all kinds of forces converged. Deep in the void, there was a breath that made Nie Tian feel suffocated. He just thought for a moment and understood that those suffocating auras should be the leader of the Void Spirit Religion, the sky-high giant spirit with the name of the ancient god, the giant dragon, and the level of the great masters of various races. The divine realm, or the peak creatures of the tenth level, were also silently watching the battle between Yuan Demon Lord and Mo Heng. "No matter the outcome of this battle, as long as the Great Elder is alive, it will be considered a win." Nie Tian felt the terrifying aura through his star pupils, and thought to himself: "The Great Elder first entered the middle stage of the God's Realm, and he still fought against the bloodthirsty Great Elder. I have had a battle with you and immediately challenged the Great Master Yuan Demon" "Extreme spiritual power can actually produce infinite changes. Spiritual power is the most common, common, and easiest to master non-attributed power." "The Great Elder, relying on his pure spiritual power, can challenge the Great Yuan Demon. In a short period of time, there is no sign of defeat." "Spiritual power, spiritual power" With his star eyes, Nie Tian felt Mo Heng's spiritual power and gave his soul thoughts. In an ever-changing manner, the many innate mysteries caused by the bloodline of Lord Yuan Demon clashed one by one and violently collided. , seemed to be gradually touched. His eyes gradually closed, and he just used his star pupils to observe and feel. He subconsciously took the initiative to gather and absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that existed in the depths of the battlefield, and incorporated it into the spiritual sea of ??Dantian, the elixir without attributes. He stared at the elixir, which was crystal clear and partially solidified. He is slowly reaching his own spiritual enlightenment. ¡­¡­ The battlefield of Shattered Destruction is another mysterious place. A gorgeous long river floating in the sky that extends to no one knows where, like a shadow. In the splendid river, scenes will emerge from time to time, as if they are traveling back and forth between the past, present and future time as someone's mood changes. From time to time, strange gravel is attracted from the long and gorgeous river. A skinny figure is sitting quietly on the gorgeous long river floating in the air, whether it is real or fake, constantly absorbing strange gravel, refining itself with the gravel, and at the same time comprehending??, the mystery of that strange river. He is Wu Ji who has disappeared for many years. If Nie Tian were here, he would find that his master Wu Ji's realm has entered the late stage of the virtual realm from the previous spiritual realm, and the realm is still growing unknowingly. It seems that in that splendid river, there are all the nutrients he needs to practice, build a domain, and understand the power of time. He has been sticking to this place since then, using the river of time to extract the power of time that only he can obtain, the rare gravel that builds the domain, including the mystery of time. "Hoo!" In the gorgeous river, Nie Tian's figure was suddenly reflected. Wu Ji raised his head, his eyes were extremely strange, as if he had returned slowly and bit by bit from thousands of years gone by. "How long has it been? How did you find this boy?" After Wu Ji woke up, he suddenly sensed that an earth-shattering battle was taking place deep in the Shattering battlefield. As he was thinking, the river of time changed again, quietly presenting the divine dharma of Yuan Mo Grand Master and Mo Heng, but it was still in a blurry state. "It turned out to be a peak battle of this level!" The soul, drifting in the river of time, pursuing the changes of life in the passing years, the avenue of heaven and earth, and the destruction of realms, Wu Ji, was finally completely shocked. He pondered for a long time and took back the consciousness that was scattered in the river of time. That gorgeous river of time gradually became illusory until it disappeared. But his communication with the River of Time still exists. When he looks up, his eyes can see that the seemingly disappearing River of Time still exists. It¡¯s just that ordinary people can¡¯t see it. He left temporarily and walked towards Nie Tian's direction, taking his time. ¡­¡­ Deep in the Blood Burial Mountains, the main city of the Stonemen. Eight stone statues, in the huge square, surrounding the most powerful stone man clan member, seem to be holding some kind of ancient sacrificial ceremony. From the broken Stonemen¡¯s city, every street, and every corner, wisps of bright power flew out. The power is inextricably linked, as crystal clear as electricity, and has been integrated into the body of the most powerful Stoneman tribesman. The Stoneman Tribe, like the Ancient Spirit Tribe, was also a powerful life race in the ancient times. However, due to the subsequent battles with demons, evil beings, and the Nether Tribe, the race was almost extinct. "Boom!" Suddenly, a figure standing tall on the sky and the earth stopped like a god in the sky above the main city of the Stonemen. If Nie Tian were here, he would recognize at a glance that it was the Sky-Qing Giant Spirit that haunted the Sea of ??Death Stars. "you¡­¡­" The giant spirit named Chatwick looked down, his eyes filled with pity and a hint of sadness and helplessness. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1146 Ancient Covenant You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nine members of the Stone Human Tribe emerged from the Seven-Star Blue Sea in the Yuantian Star Territory and entered the Shattered Battlefield. When they left the Seven-Star Blue Sea, the bloodlines of the nine Stonemen were still in a weak state. Many years passed by, and the bloodlines of the nine Stonemen clansmen were revived to a very high level with the help of this ancient city. The battlefield of Shattered Destruction is originally the ancestral land of the Stonemen. And this city, in the ancient times, was the foothold of the Stone People. There are still many secrets of the Stone People buried here. The leader, the most powerful stone man, raised his head and looked at Chatwick. This person, when he flew away from the Seven-Star Blue Sea, his bloodline was only at the beginning of the ninth level. Now, through the blessing of various strange formations in this city, and the power gained after sacrifices, his bloodline has reached the peak of the ninth level, and is only one step away from returning to the tenth level. The tenth level was originally his original bloodline level! "Whose descendant are you?" The most powerful Stoneman tribesman, Chatwick, staring at the sky, asked in the unique rhythmic language of the ancient times. "In terms of age and seniority, I am your junior." Chatwick, the Sky Giant, also responded to him in the language of the ancient times: "If I am not mistaken, you should be the one who wiped out your Stoneman clan. The former, the son of the patriarch. According to the ancient spirit clan¡¯s books, you seemed to have been exiled before that battle.¡± "I thought you were dead a long time ago. Who would have thought that you are still alive after so many years?" "Where is the place where you were exiled? Although your Stoneman tribe is special and has a lifespan that is close to eternal life, your survival time is really unbelievable." Chatwick knew very well that in the ancient times, the lifespan of the stone people was the longest. The body structure of the Stone People is not a pure flesh and blood body. Perhaps it is because of this that the people of the Stone People have a life span of millions, or even tens of millions of years. This is a weird race that has a longer lifespan than giant spirits, ancient beasts, and giant dragons. " However, a long life does not mean a strong strength. On the contrary, the stone people have a long lifespan, and the advancement of bloodline, breakthrough, and strength are extremely time-consuming. If the giant spirits, ancient beasts and giant dragons do not die and remain strong, they may be able to advance to the tenth level bloodline after hundreds of thousands. This time for the Stonemen will probably increase ten times, or even more. In addition, the stone people have a special way of reproduction, and the birth of each member is extremely difficult. This also means that the stone humans in the ancient times cannot compare with the giant spirits, ancient beasts, and giant dragons. No matter the crowd or combat power, they are inferior to the Ancient Spirit Clan. There is also a reason why the Stonemen will be killed by the foreign masters. "I can't say where I was exiled before." The powerful Stoneman clan member snorted and said, "I am now the current leader of the Stoneman clan, and I still have clan members scattered in other worlds. I came back to this main city of our Stonemen tribe just to restore the power of my bloodline and get back some things that belong to us." "One more thing, since our clan has not been exterminated, and there are still clan members surviving. So, does the ancient covenant we made with the Ancient Spirit Clan still count?" He asked. "This" Chatwick hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I need to ask my brothers about the specific details of the covenant after I return. As for the dragons and ancient beasts, will the ancient covenant be abided by? I have never given any guarantee, everything will have to wait until I return this time." "My clan has paid a heavy price for that battle. I hope you will abide by your oath!" The strong man of the Stoneman clan said angrily. "I will give you an explanation when I get back." Chatwick nodded. "The Great Lord of the Demon Clan, the source of bloodline deep in the battlefield of Shattering, also caused the destruction of our clan!" shouted a member of the Stoneman Clan. "Are you talking about the Great Lord Yuan Demon?" Chatwick frowned, "This Great Lord is the leader of the Demon Clan, a tenth-level high-level bloodline. He is not something I can deal with. Another point is the time you disappeared. It¡¯s too long, so long that you haven¡¯t yet figured out the current situation.¡± "In the current situation, the human race that was used as sacrifices by you and the demons in the past is the biggest threat." "The human race, in many cases, needs us, the Ancient Spirit Race, to work together with those demons and evil spirits to suppress their edge.and ambition. " "It's because of this that, although our conflicts with demons, evil beings, the Nether Clan, and the Skeleton Clan occur from time to time, they always end instantly when the human race causes chaos in the world and attacks the Sea of ??Death Stars." "You need time to figure out the new pattern of heaven and earth first." The members of the Stoneman tribe let out a weird laugh that ordinary people couldn't hear, but Chatwick could feel it keenly, "A new pattern? Don't worry, I know what the new pattern of heaven and earth should look like. It won't be long." , as long as there are high-level life race activities in the world, a new pattern will be created!" "What are you talking about?" Chatwick was confused. "It's nothing, just wait and see what happens." The attitude of the Stonemen suddenly became indifferent. Chatwick was puzzled, but he did not continue to ask. His extremely huge body was slowly moving away deep in the sky. Like the dark clouds covering the sky and the sun dispersing. ¡­¡­ The fracture giant peak. A total of four Sons of Stars, including Nie Tian, ??and some of their respective subordinates, sat silently, using their star eyes to carefully comprehend the battle between Mo Heng and Lord Yuan Mo. This battle has been going on for a long time. Wu Ji's figure floated over the complicated energy flow, without relying on any artifacts. "who?" When he was about to approach, Dou Tianchen suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the visitor coldly. Among the Sons of the Stars, Dou Tianchen is the strongest, and he is already in the late stage of the Holy Realm. When Wu Ji's aura approached, Dou Tianchen felt uneasy. He couldn't sense the mystery of that weird and strange aura for a while. However, after careful analysis and observation, it seems that it is not particularly powerful. He immediately realized that the realm of the visitor might not be high, but the secret method he practiced was extremely unique. "The land of falling stars, Wuji." The cold voice came out in the distance, erratic. Nie Tian, ??who was sitting quietly, suddenly woke up with excitement, stood up suddenly, and yelled: "Master!" "Master?" Fang Yuan and Wang Meijia woke up because of his exclamation. Their subordinates also looked at the visitors curiously, wondering how wonderful it was for the person Nie Tian called master. Eyes all converged on Wu Ji, who gradually appeared. "Only in the late stage of Virtual Realm." "Not yet a saint." "It seems to be a little weaker." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1147 The real number one meteorite! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian's "Master" call made Wu Ji descend to the top of the mountain without any hindrance. He also attracted everyone¡¯s attention in an instant. "Huh!" Dou Tianchen, who was in the late stage of the Holy Realm, let out a soft cry, as if he had noticed something strange. Fang Yuan, Wang Meijia, and their Sanctuary subordinates all looked shocked. As soon as Wu Ji arrived, everyone in this world felt a sense of chaos in time and space. They looked at Wu Ji, and in a daze, they suddenly recalled some things that were about to be erased deep in their memories. Those things stirred their hearts and caused their emotions to change. Time, as if suddenly, returned to the moment that passed. Nie Tian didn¡¯t feel much at all. With a smile on his face, he walked towards Wu Ji. Wu Ji also had a smile on his face. "In the late stage of virtual realm, I am about to become a saint. This level of cultivation should not affect my state of mind." Dou Tianchen murmured to himself, with illusions in his mind, and he was addicted to the past. "Time, it seems to be time. Change, the power of time! The most mysterious thing in the world is the true meaning of the power of time!" His eyes suddenly burst out with a dazzling light. His reminder shocked all the Qi Refiners sitting here. "There is someone who has mastered the power of time! Someone has mastered this law of power!" Wang Meijia looked deeply at Wu Ji with a look like a monster, without any slightest contempt. No matter what Wu Ji¡¯s realm is, his perception of the power of time alone is enough for anyone to respect him. Not only them, but even those in the divine realm would pay respect if they knew that Wu Ji had successfully understood the power of time and was about to become a saint. "Master, have you broken through to the late stage of the Void Realm?" Nie Tian was startled and shouted: "Are you about to reach Sainthood?" Wu Ji smiled and nodded, "The Shattering Battlefield is a blessed place for me." Suddenly, Nie Tian didn¡¯t know what to say. "Master, you are the one who deserves to be the number one in the Land of Fallen Stars!" He exclaimed in his heart. Originally, he thought that Zhao Shanling, who had just entered the late stage of the Void Realm and was proficient in the power of space, was the most powerful person in the Land of Fallen Stars. Now he doesn¡¯t think so. His master Wu Ji¡¯s cultivation level in the Land of Fallen Stars was far behind Zhao Shanling. When entering the battlefield of Shattering and Destruction, Wu Ji¡¯s realm was just a spiritual realm. In just a few years, Wu Ji jumped from the spiritual realm to the late stage of the virtual realm, and it won't be long before he can break through again and hit the holy realm! It¡¯s simply a miracle! Compared with Wu Ji, even Zhao Shanling no longer seems so incredible. "That long river of time touched me a lot." Wu Ji's smile faded and he returned to his usual calmness. "It was that river that made me achieve successive breakthroughs in my realm. My time domain also started from that river. I extracted strange objects from the river and built it successfully. I sensed your arrival, so I came here specifically to see you." "Time flows!" "You have obtained the true meaning of time and the great truth of time from the long river of time!" "That mysterious river of time records the secrets of the evolution of various ethnic groups, and the wonders of the occurrence, replacement, and disappearance of each era!" "You actually realized the wonder of time from the long river of time!" Fang Yuan, Dou Tianchen and Wang Meijia, including those from the Sanctuary, all looked at Wu Ji with envy and awe. ??Wuji is only a virtual realm, but in their eyes, Wuji, who can communicate with the long river of time and obtain its secrets, is probably much more mysterious than some people in the divine realm. "Who is fighting deep in the Shattering battlefield?" Wu Ji asked curiously. "The Great Master Yuan Mo of the Demon Clan, and the Great Elder Mo Heng of our Broken Star Ancient Palace." Dou Tianchen took the initiative to answer the questions and lowered his attitude, saying: "Since you are the seventh junior brother, the master in the Land of Meteor Star, Meteor Star This land is the territory of the Seventh Junior Brother, and everyone is one of our own." "Whether you want to watch the battle or talk to the Seventh Junior Brother, we are eager to welcome you." Dou Tianchen stretched out his hand and pointed to the mountains and valleys in the distance, "The strong men from other sects are scattered in those areas, and everyone has their own territory. In the deepest part, there are those from the God Realm, looking at the Yuan Demon from the sky. The battle between Zun and the Great Elder is difficult for ordinary people to get involved in." "As for you, although the power of time in cultivation is mysterious and mysterious, your current state is not enough after all. II suggest you join us and stay here first. What do you think? " Dou Tianchen invited with a smile. ¡°Master, I also have a lot to say and want to chat with you.¡± Nie Tian said with a smile. Wu Ji hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said: "Then, I will stay here for a while. I still want to go to the other side of the river of time. My subsequent realm breakthrough must depend on that side." "Of course." Nie Tian said quickly. "Look at what you have experienced in these years." Wu Ji exhaled softly, and his eyes suddenly flashed, as if the secret of the long river of time was given to his eyes. "Time tracing." Wu Ji said softly. In an instant, Nie Tian had the illusion that everything he had experienced over the years was re-evolving in his mind and returning to the past. Time seems to have been forcibly moved to the past. Scenes of experiences and memories seem to have been mobilized. Wu Ji looked into his eyes, as if he saw everything from the depths of his pupils. This is something that even those from the God Realm cannot do, it is appalling. Fang Yuan, Dou Tianchen and others all smelled the charm of time going backwards from Wu Ji's breath. They subconsciously felt anxious and uneasy, and couldn't help but stay away from Wu Ji. It seems that if Wu Ji applies this "time tracing" method to them, they will not be able to keep it, and all the secrets that were covered up in the past will be exposed. "It's more terrifying than the Soul Searching Technique, and it's harmless." Wang Meijia murmured softly, "The power of time is just a legendary power secret. It is much more mysterious and erratic than the power of space. Even the four ancient sects Inside the door, there are not many descriptions of the power of time, let alone cultivation methods." ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that so many geniuses could be born in a mere place of meteors.¡± Dou Tianchen suddenly said: "Perhaps, we should find a chance to go to the Land of Falling Stars. There are too many strange people and too many amazing things in that place." "The Land of Meteoric Stars is indeed worth visiting." Fang Yuan also sighed. Almost at the same time. On the other side, there are some divine sons, goddesses, and elders from Five Elements Sect, Xuling Sect, and Tongtian Pavilion. "The power of time!" "I feel the abnormal aura of time. That long river of time won't drift away to here, right? That's not right!" "There is someone who has communicated with the long river of time and used the power of time!" "Where are the Children of the Stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" "Strange! Who is it that controls the power of time? What a pity!" Suddenly, many strong men from the human race who smelled the power of time woke up from observing the battle between Yuan Mo Grand Master and Mo Heng, and gathered towards Wu Ji's location. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1148 A look at the future You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Those of the four ancient sects who have not entered the divine realm dare not enter the fierce battle area between Yuan Mo Grand Master and Mo Heng. In the battle between the two, maybe a ray of violent energy and blood, a bunch of pure spiritual power, spread out, can cause serious injuries to the saints that are difficult to heal. The same is true. The saints watched the battle between the two, but their true bodies did not dare to arrive. Like Nie Tian, ??they used a method similar to Star Pupils to keep a distance from the area while using secret methods to sense it. The turbulence of the power of time was also understood through their keen awareness. The power of time is the most rare and mysterious power in the world. In the long history, those who can break through the wonder of the power of time and penetrate deep into the practice are all legends. And they are rare. Therefore, when they sensed that someone had understood the power of time and communicated with the river of time, everyone was alarmed. Not long after. On the top of the mountain where Wu Ji, Nie Tian and others were, there were exquisite flying spiritual weapons appearing all around. There were also those who came independently and were suspended in the sky. Their names were placed in the world of the human race, and they were famous in the world. A distinguished figure. Huang Jinnan, Lou Hongyan, Hou Chulan, He Lianxiong There are also elders from Muzong and Jinzong, as well as elders from Xuling Sect and Tongtian Pavilion. Including Wei Lai and Yan Zhan, some elders from Broken Star Ancient Palace also flew over from the scattered place. They were originally closer to the battle area where Master Yuan Mo and Mo Heng were fighting. At this time, they turned around and came over one by one. They were all attracted by the strange movement of the power of time. They all looked deeply at Wu Ji with shining eyes, secretly inquiring about him. At this moment, Wu Ji had withdrawn his gaze from Nie Tian. Having used "time tracing", he saw scenes from the past from the depths of Nie Tian's eyes, and was already aware of many of Nie Tian's bizarre experiences. "Nie Tian, ??this" Wei Lai fell down, his expression solemn, and he kept looking at Wu Ji. "My master in the Land of Falling Stars." Nie Tian replied. "He, the former master" Many people who flew by were as surprised as Dou Tianchen before. Dou Tianchen smiled, stood up, and explained to Wei Lai, Yan Zhan, and others, "He smelled the presence of the seventh junior brother and came here from the erratic and mysterious river of time. He came here just to get along with him. Seventh Junior Brother, let¡¯s meet and communicate, I didn¡¯t expect that even you would be alarmed.¡± "The long river of time! The long river of time has been communicated!" ???????????????????????????????????????? The expressions on the faces of Wei Lai and others became more and more severe, and they even seemeda little cautious when dealing with Wu Ji. "Elders, you guys?" Nie Tian touched his chin, looking a little displeased, "You came here with a large army, isn't it because you are dissatisfied with my master?" "Misunderstood." Yan Zhan expressed his position hurriedly, "It's not that he is dissatisfied, he was just frightened. Because of the long river of time, rumors are extremely difficult to communicate. Those who can communicate with the long river of time are the extraordinary talents who are truly recognized by it. There may not be a single person like this in hundreds of thousands of years.¡± "In hundreds of thousands of years, there may not be one?" Nie Tian was stunned. Because Wu Ji was Nie Tian¡¯s master in the Land of Falling Stars, the visitors from the Void Sect, Tongtian Pavilion and Five Elements Sect were just scattered around the mountain top. Although they were full of doubts, they did not ask. They thought that this was an internal matter within Broken Star Ancient Palace and it would be more appropriate to leave it to Wei Lai and Yan Zhan to investigate. "There is a saying about the long river of time." Wei Lai hesitated, looked at Wu Ji sheepishly, and said: "According to legend, those who are proficient in the power of time can see the past once they are able to communicate with the long river of time. , now, we can even have a vague glimpse of the future." Wu Ji pondered for a long time and nodded slightly, "It's easier to see the past. However, if you want to peek into the future, you have to pay a very heavy price." "And the future is ever-changing, and what you see is not the final result." ¡°The past is immutable and cannot be changed.¡± "But in the future, there are endless changes, which may be affected and rewritten." These words actually revealed Wu Ji¡¯s understanding of the power of time. "The past is immutable, the future is subject to infinite changes and can be rewritten, and is not constant" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­The outstanding ones, the geniuses of the four sects, all showed expressions of contemplation, as if they had caught some trace of the power of time. "That" Wei Lai looked bitter, and he thought it was too abrupt, and said: "Is it possible to look at the future? Do we know the outcome of the battle between our sect's Great Elder Mo Heng and the Yuan Demon Lord? I really want to know whether Great Elder Mo Heng died or survived." As soon as this sentence came out, everyone immediately understood what Wei Lai meant and why he hesitated. Wu Ji just said it very clearly. It is easy to see the past. For example, he could easily see the scenes of Nie Tian's past experiences just after going through "time tracing". If you peek into the future, even with the help of time, you will have to pay a heavy price. Broken Star Ancient Palace wants to know the outcome of the battle between Great Elder Mo Heng and Great Lord Yuan Demon, which is also easy to understand. If so, Mo Heng will undoubtedly die, and the future is reversible and changeable. Perhaps Broken Star Ancient Palace can make some arrangements in advance to change this outcome If Mo Heng is alive, then everything will be happy. Even if Mo Heng is defeated, or even defeated miserably, with the foundation of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, being alive can give him infinite possibilities. "Looking at the future" Wu Ji raised his head and looked at the direction he came from. He could vaguely sense the existence of the river of time. "I haven't tried it, but the secret I have learned from the river of time is that there is a way to do this. But the cost" He looked embarrassed. "No matter what the price is, our Broken Star Ancient Palace should be able to afford it." Dou Tianchen said hurriedly. The rest of the people also expressed their opinions. "Shouyuan." Wu Ji threw out two words. "Shouyuan!" "The most precious longevity!" "this¡­¡­" Many people suddenly fell silent after screaming. The biggest shortcoming of the human race in cultivation is insufficient life span. The realm of cultivation is controlled by longevity. If you are not careful, your life span will reach the end and you will die of old age. Like the fruit of life, rare treasures that can increase longevity have appeared before, but almost all of them have been exhausted. Within the four ancient sects, there are many old monsters who are also facing the problem of insufficient life span, and are waiting for a breakthrough in realm to gain extra life span. Once such a life-extending treasure was discovered, it was given to them for use. Wei Lai, Dou Tianchen and others were silent, thinking hard, and found that the treasures within the sect that could increase the extra life span seemed to have been exhausted. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT Out and Back Among the people, only Nie Tian had a strange smile on his face when he heard the word "Shouyuan". "Looking at the future, it turns out that what is wasted is longevity. Life is the most terrifying shackle that troubles the people of the human race!" "But I am capable of breaking this shackles" Suddenly, Nie Tian had an idea and thought of something. He suddenly looked at Wu Ji. Wu Ji lowered his head slightly, with a look of helplessness on his face. Looking at Wu Ji¡¯s posture, it was obvious that he was unwilling to spend his life to see the outcome of Mo Heng¡¯s life and death for the Broken Star Ancient Palace. However, just now, Wu Ji used "time tracing" again and saw scenes of his own past. ????????? Didn¡¯t Wu Ji have a panoramic view of the scenes in which he used the gift of life of his life blood to extend the life of the Blood Spirit Son in the Splitting Space with drops of essence and blood, adding extra years to his life? Wu Ji obviously knew that he was going to spy on the future and that he had a way to solve the problem of losing his life span. So¡­¡­ As soon as he thought about it, Nie Tian suddenly understood that Wu Ji had specifically mentioned his age, probably because he had his own plans. "It seems that we have made things difficult for others." Wei Lai sighed, shook his head, and said: "Longevity is too precious, and our sect has already exhausted all these rare items. We cannot pay you this price. " Wu Ji raised his head, looked at Wei Lai, and said: "Perhaps, we can give it a try. Recently, I have repeatedly broken through the realm, and my lifespan limit has been broken repeatedly. In a short period of time, I have enough lifespan to use, and I have a hunch that it won¡¯t be too long before I can step into the holy realm.¡± "Once I become a saint, I can gain more longevity." As soon as these words came out, the eyes of all the elders of Broken Star Ancient Palace and the Sons of Stars suddenly lit up. "Your Excellency, is there anything we need from Broken Star Ancient Palace to do?" Wei Lai asked solemnly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Made? "Wei Lai asked seriously. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1149 The future catastrophe You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "For now, I haven't thought of what I need the Broken Star Ancient Palace to do for me." Wu Ji hesitated for a moment and said slowly: "But I want a promise. In the future, when I need it, I hope that Broken Star Ancient Palace can do something for me or help me raise something." Wei Lai, Yan Zhan and several other elders looked at each other. Dou Tianchen, as well as Wang Meijia and Fang Yuan, pondered for a few seconds before nodding in agreement. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Then the elders. "Okay." Wei Lai promised. In his opinion, the relationship between Broken Star Ancient Palace and Wu Ji would be beneficial to the sect. A person who is proficient in the power of time happens to be Nie Tian¡¯s mentor. It is only a good thing that Broken Star Ancient Palace has a good relationship with him. Wu Ji¡¯s current state is only in the late stage of the Void Realm, and he has not offended any great people in the Land of Fallen Stars. No matter how they think about it, they all feel that it is necessary to maintain a good relationship with Wu Ji. What's more, Nie Tian is very likely to become the next Lord of the Stars. "Looking at the future, I also need to go to the location of the long river of time." Wu Ji said. On the side of the Void Spirit Religion, Qilian Mountain, who is proficient in the mysteries of space and in the middle of the Holy Domain, took the initiative to stand up and said: "Where is the general direction of the long river of time?" Wu Ji briefly described it. Qi Lianshan squinted his eyes, thought for a while, nodded, and said, "I can send you back quickly." "That's good." Wu Ji was also very happy, "Nie Tian and I will go together." "good!" Qilian Mountain fell towards the broken mountain top. While using the power of space, he used a silver sword to cut a long and narrow gap in the sky. Wu Ji glanced at Nie Tian. Nie Tian smiled softly and took the lead in stepping in without even a trace of hesitation. Then came Wu Ji and Qilian Mountain. Although the elders, Sons of Stars, and others in Broken Star Ancient Palace were extremely curious, they were not invited and could only stay where they were. ¡­¡­ Destroy a corner of the battlefield. Qilian Mountain leads the way, Wu Ji and Nie Tian arrive quickly. The gray sky is empty. As soon as the witch silence comes, the depths of the gray-brown sky gradually begin to glow with gorgeous lights, one by one being lit up. Soon, a gorgeous river of light emerged like a shadow. In the long river, there are bright lights flashing and passing away, as if recorded, the annihilated history represents the scenes that have happened in the past. Standing under the river of light, whether it is Qilian Mountain or Nie Tian, ??there is a strange feeling that time and space are confused, and different spaces are passing between the past and the present. "Time flows!" Qilian Mountain took a deep breath and looked at that mysterious and special river that appeared in countless legends. There are thousands of strong men from all races who can enter the battlefield of Shattering and Destruction. However, there are very few people who are lucky enough to see this long river of time. "There will be no one who can see and communicate with the long river of time, and draw strength from it to build a domain, even in hundreds of thousands of years." ??Wuji is so special. "Please, please leave for a while." Wu Ji was not polite at all. As soon as he arrived here, he issued an eviction order to Qilian Mountain. Qi Lianshan looked at Nie Tian imploringly, "On the basis of our friendship" Nie Tian shook his head, "Friendship is friendship, not this time." I really want to see what means Wu Ji uses to communicate over a long period of time, and get a glimpse of him in the future, but I have no choice but to go back the same way. "Just half an hour will be enough." Before he disappeared, Wu Ji said these words in a cold voice. Qilianshan responded and disappeared, and the cracked space gap quickly healed. "Your bloodline can help people break through the extra life span!" Wu Ji's eyes suddenly became bright. "Your bloodline talent is unparalleled. It is the most unique bloodline I have never come across. ¡± "Master, you have indeed seen everything." Nie Tian said with a smile. "I haven't tried peeking into the future. I don't dare to try because I don't know how much life will be lost." When only the master and apprentice were left, Wu Ji opened his heart, "Especially the Yuan Mo Grand Master and Mo Heng. For people of this level, I feel panic when I take a look at their future."   Nie Tian also understands very well, "If it weren't for my special bloodline and the extra longevity I could give you as my master, I'm afraid you wouldn't agree to the Broken Star Ancient Palace, right?" "Of course." Wu Ji did not deny it, "My longevity is very precious. There are too few things in this world that can extend my life. I can't give up everything I have just to have a glimpse of the future." "What do you want from our sect?" Nie Tianqi asked. "I haven't thought about it clearly yet. Let's talk about this later." Wu Ji started to get a little excited, "I just, just want to give it a try and see what kind of experience it is to peek into the future!" "Boom!" His unique time realm finally exploded. The stream of light is vast, and the realm of time spreads out, as if time has stopped in an instant. Nie Tian, ??who was closest to him, felt the most obvious. He felt that the world was collapsing, time was distorted, and even space was affected and was about to go into chaos. Many pieces of sand emerge in the realm of time. The gravel is sometimes bright and sometimes dim, faintly echoing the long river of time above Wu Ji's head. In the long river of time, there is a tributary, which seems to be hanging down and extending into the time domain of Wuji. ??Wu Ji in the time domain first stopped time, and soon after, his gray hair gradually turned completely white, and the skin on his face became rough and cracked, and wrinkles gradually appeared. His life span is advancing. His two eyes suddenly absorbed the gravel in the long river of time, as if they turned into bright lights that could illuminate everything in the world, able to see the past, present and future. The figures of Lord Yuan Mo and Mo Heng appeared alternately in his left and right pupils. The signs of the fight between the two people, the subtle conflicts of blood and spiritual power, were displayed in his eyes in every detail, and even Nie Tian could see them clearly. However, all this only lasted for a moment. ¡°Tsk!¡± Small blood vessels burst in Wu Ji's eyes, and blood suddenly stained his eyes red. Blood stains were flowing down his eyes, and his eyes were covered with blood, as if he could no longer see anything. He cried out in pain and covered his eyes with both hands. The light from his fingertips crazily poured into his eyes, and blood seeped out uncontrollably from between his fingers. Nie Tian looked at his agony and wanted to do something, but found that he was unable to move and was powerless. He could only stare blankly at Wu Ji, trying to calm himself down little by little, wiping away the blood from the corners of his eyes, and occasionally letting out two terrifying screams. This lasted for more than ten seconds, and Wu Ji, who had become much older, actually fainted. As soon as he fainted, the time domain was automatically lifted, and the tributary of the falling river of time also disappeared into the sky, quietly disappearing. Nie Tian rushed forward, woke up Wu Ji, and said, "Master, what did you see?" "The battlefield is completely destroyed. Everyone is dead. Most of the people who came in are dead." Wu Ji whimpered like a dream. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1150 Thunder on the ground! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wu Ji¡¯s words made Nie Tian dumbfounded. Blood flowed uncontrollably from the corners of Wu Ji's eyes and nostrils. His originally gray hair turned into snow-white, and his face was wrinkled like deep grooves. He was so old and frail that it made people feel heartbroken. ¡°If we shatter the battlefield, I¡¯m afraid there will be a catastrophe that is destined to happen.¡± Wu Ji continued to calm down and said to Nie Tian: "I can't peep into the process. What I see is only the result." "And the result is really too tragic" Nie Tian endured the shock in his heart, and before Qilian Mountain returned, he was busy circulating his life energy and blood, using his own blood energy to warm Wu Ji's body. Wisps of life-creating power seeped into Wu Ji¡¯s flesh and blood, making his vitality gradually become more vigorous. "You don't need to use your precious life essence and blood to help me extend my life." Wu Ji sat up slowly, "The price is only hundreds of years of life, which is still within my affordability. Soon, I will be able to Break through the realm again, step into the Holy Realm, and gain extra lifespan. In a short period of time, I don¡¯t have to worry about my lack of lifespan.¡± While speaking, he secretly activated the mysterious power of time. Time, like the past years, quietly flows back. His snow-white hair slowly changed in color, with gray and black appearing at the roots. The wrinkles on his face seemed to be gently smoothed away by an invisible hand. In a very short period of time, he regained his previous demeanor and appearance, but the power in his body was obviously depleted. "Master, my life essence and blood can be obtained through the high-level bloodline of foreign races and ancient beasts, using the bloodline talent." Nie Tian explained. "I know." Wu Ji smiled weakly, "Aren't the corpses of high-level aliens and ancient beasts in your hands insufficient now? Later, if I really encounter big trouble in terms of longevity, I will look for them again. That¡¯s you.¡± Nie Tian thought about it and agreed. After a while, the space gap was torn apart by Qilian Mountain again, and Qilian Mountain went away and returned. "How?" Qi Lianshan asked in surprise. He could tell that Wu Ji was extremely weak at this moment, and his energy and energy were clearly lacking. This is a symptom of excessive consumption of strength, soul power, and mind. "Go over there." Wu Ji said. "good!" Qilian Mountain leads the way, and a group of three people reach the top of the mountain again from the area where the long river of time floats. On the top of the mountain and around, the sons and goddesses of the four ancient sects, the Sons of the Stars, and the elders were all waiting silently. As soon as Wu Ji arrived, everyone's eyes naturally focused on him. "How?" Wei Lai asked anxiously. "I didn't see the death of Great Elder Mo Heng." Wu Ji replied. Wei Lai's face lit up with joy, "If you are not dead, you are alive. That's great! As long as you are alive, no matter how injured the great elder is, with the sect's foundation, we can make him recover as before." "I didn't see him die" Wu Ji glanced at the people in front of him with pity, and said in a thunderous voice: "I saw you, each and every one of you, seemed to be dead." "What?!" Gathered here, a group of powerful men who originally only wanted to know whether Mo Heng was alive or dead suddenly lost their composure. ??The many powerful saints from the Five Elements Sect, Tongtian Pavilion and Xuling Sect, as well as the core geniuses of the sects, no longer care about being scattered outside, and they all descended to the top of the mountain. One after another, the captivating gazes were like electric rainbows and sharp blades, all glaring at Wu Ji. "I didn't see the process." Wu Ji took a deep breath and said slowly: "I only saw the result. The result is that the Shattered Destruction battlefield seems to have experienced a bloody battle, and the ring-shaped Shattered Destruction battlefield has become It was torn apart, and even the solid core area inside was broken into pieces.¡± ¡°Bones are scattered everywhere!¡± "Human race, demons, evil spirits, ghost tribe, skeleton tribe, as well as wood tribe, giant dragon" ¡°In the scene I saw, there were no living people, only dead silence, and bones everywhere. It¡¯s hard for me to imagine what happened.¡± Wu Ji used a strange tone to describe the future he saw. On the top of the mountain, the powerful men of the four ancient sects were dead silent after hearing these words. ??Everyone¡¯s eyes were flickering. Some people were doubting Wu Ji¡¯s words, while others were suspicious of Wu Ji¡¯s words.?I believed it, but I was thinking about what earth-shattering changes would happen in the Shattering Battlefield to cause such consequences? "If, if it is true, then there will be earth-shaking changes in the Shattered Battlefield." After a long time, Wei came to look at the powerful men from the three parties and said with an extremely solemn attitude: "Everyone, I think everyone must do this. Immediately, inform those who are watching the battle in the depths of the Shattered Battlefield!" "good!" The strong men from the three parties nodded solemnly and chose to leave from here without any hesitation. Qu Yi, the leader of the Void Spirit Religion, several sect leaders of the Five Elements Sect, and the members of the Divine Realm from Tongtian Pavilion, were all deep in the Shattering Battlefield, witnessing the peak battle between Yuan Demon and Mo Heng. ????????????????????????? There will be a tragic battle on the Shattered Destruction battlefield, sweeping everyone away, and those in the God Realm know about it in advance, and it is possible to avoid it. Wu Ji also said that the past is irreversible, but the future that has not yet happened has infinite variables and can be changed. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A beautiful flying spiritual weapon, a section of the sanctuary, quickly flew from the mountain. The eyes of those who stayed seemed to be shrouded in a haze that would never go away, and all of them became taciturn. "What exactly happened to cause such a result?" "Everyone, you are just here to watch the battle. Shouldn't a fierce battle break out among each other?" "Something must have happened, which caused a fierce conflict between the powerful men of different races from all over the world who gathered here to watch the battle between Grand Master Yuan Mo and Grand Elder Mo Heng!" "Yeah, how can we avoid it?" "Do you want me to evacuate from the Shattering Battlefield in advance?" "If I don't leave, will I die?" "" Those who stay on the top of the mountain, their faces and eyes are constantly changing, thinking hard and making up their mind. Everyone suddenly stopped paying attention to the details of the battle between Lord Yuan Mo and Mo Heng. Many people¡¯s eyes and souls¡¯ attention were either on Wu Ji. Or, put it somewhere else. Wu Ji sat on the same spot, the ancient well was calm, and there were not many emotional changes. After a while, he suddenly said softly: "Xiaotian, youit's best to escape from the Shattering Battlefield as soon as possible." Nie Tian was startled and said in horror: "Master, you won't see my body, will you?" "That's not true." Wu Ji shook his head, "When I peeked into the future, I specifically thought about it, wanting to see you. As a result, my life span suddenly passed crazily. I realized something was wrong and took the initiative to stop it. You, it seems, Very, very special! It seems that trying to capture your future movements consumes much more life than watching Mo Heng and the others." "You know what this means?" Nie Tian was confused, "I don't know." "Only in the future, extremely special and key people can create such an effect." Wu Ji's eyes sparkled, "This means that your future will have the power to determine the pattern of the starry sky. Only those who can control the heaven and earth, and thousands of Only those who have a major influence on the Hundred Life Race will do this." Nie Tian chuckled and said proudly: "I never thought that my future would be so exciting!" "I'm not kidding." Wu Ji looked serious, "Oh, that's right. Since your future can affect the pattern of the starry sky, then you shouldn't die early on the Shattering Battlefield. If you die this time, There is no future or future that would make me want to take a look at your past, which would consume many years of my life." What he said was extremely mysterious, but Nie Tian still understood it. You won¡¯t die! After Wu Ji understood the key, he suddenly stopped trying to persuade him and allowed Nie Tian to stay here. ¡°Um, um, are any of the corpses you saw mine?¡± One of He Lianxiong¡¯s subordinates came over sheepishly, stood in front of Wu Ji, and asked in a low voice. Wu Ji raised his head, stared at him, looked at him deeply for a while, then nodded slowly, "It seems there is" The man came to He Lianxiong with his head downcast, as if he was mourning for the exam. "He's dead too." Wu Ji pointed at He Lianxiong. He Lianxiong suddenly changed color. "You, and you, all seem to be dead. I saw your bodies." Wu Ji raised his hand and pointed at some of the subordinates of the proud men, including Lou Hongyan and Huang Jinnan, "You two, too died." The face of the person he reached out to was extremely ugly. But no one blames him for his words. Those who are proficient in the power of time are the most unique existences in the world. No one dares to take their words as mere words. There was another person, who was not named by Wu Ji, who took the initiative to come forward, turned his face towards Wu Ji, and asked Wu Ji if he had seen it. "Sorry, I only took a look at the future. What I saw was very one-sided and not everything." Wu Ji shook his head and said irresponsibly: "You may be dead or you may be alive. I didn't see it. , I can¡¯t give you a correct answer, so you can make your own decision.¡± "I, anyway, can't understand the essence of the battle between Master Yuanmo and Mo Heng on the battlefield of Shattering, so I might as well evacuate as soon as possible." Finally, someone, timid due to fear, spoke his mind. "Me too, I can't see anything, so I might as well leave early." "Together, let's go together and get out of this damn place." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?, no one dares to take their words seriously, they are just words. There was another person, who was not named by Wu Ji, who took the initiative to come forward, turned his face towards Wu Ji, and asked Wu Ji if he had seen it. "Sorry, I only took a look at the future. What I saw was very one-sided and not everything." Wu Ji shook his head and said irresponsibly: "You may be dead or you may be alive. I didn't see it. , I can¡¯t give you a correct answer, so you can make your own decision.¡± "I, anyway, can't understand the essence of the battle between Master Yuanmo and Mo Heng on the battlefield of Shattering, so I might as well evacuate as soon as possible." Finally, someone, timid due to fear, spoke his mind. "Me too, I can't see anything, so I might as well leave early." "Together, let's go together and get out of this damn place." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1151 From fear You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Everybody is panicking! Being named by Wu Ji means that in the near future, he will be reduced to a dead corpse and fall into the battlefield of Shattered Destruction. Those who were not named may just be those whom Wu Ji did not see, and their life and death are still unknown. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????? No one dares to underestimate those who have spent hundreds of years of life and glanced at the future. Those who, through various means, poured into the battlefield of Shattering, just to witness the battle between Lord Yuan Mo and Mo Heng, the holy realm level Qi refiners, sons of gods and goddesses, were all at a loss for a while. Soon, He Lianxiong of Tongtian Pavilion, silently, led his people and retreated from the top of the mountain. Many people in the Void Spirit Religion, whether they were named or not, stayed away from this with complicated expressions. The people on these two sides did not even wait for their elders to communicate with the elders at the divine level deep in the battlefield of Shattering. Soon after, Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan, who were specifically pointed out by Wu Ji, also said goodbye to Nie Tian after hesitating for a while. They were also afraid. Hou Chulan, who had not been seen alive or dead, still lingered, but her subordinates and several elders of Muzong also chose to leave from the Shattering Battlefield after careful consideration. Wu Ji sat on the ground, his eyes wandering over Dou Tianchen and Wang Meijia. The two sons of stars looked at each other with wry smiles on their faces. They also inquired and found out that they were also among the corpses Wu Ji saw. On the contrary, Fang Yuan was not seen. After careful consideration, Dou Tianchen and Wang Meijia led their subordinates to say goodbye to Wei Lai and Yan Zhan, and chose to return to the Broken Star Territory. One after another, figures disappeared from here. Half a quarter of an hour later, 90% of the hundreds of powerful men from the four major sects who had gathered from all directions had left. " Only Wei Lai, Yan Zhan, Fang Yuan, Hou Chulan, and a few others are still sitting here with Nie Tian. But they no longer focused on the battle between Master Yuan Mo and Mo Heng. Instead, they racked their brains to think about what great changes would happen to trigger that catastrophe. "Is it possible that some heaven-level treasure will be unearthed?" Fang Yuan was shocked, thinking of a possibility, and shouted: "For example, that Tianyang-level space treasure that was born in the Shattering Battlefield last time? Only this kind of treasure appears deep in the Shattering Battlefield. It may trigger competition among various races, leading to a fierce battle!" Hou Chulan¡¯s eyes were bright, ¡°There is such a possibility.¡± "No." Wei Lai shook his head slightly, "It is absolutely impossible to cause such a catastrophe, in which all the sons and goddesses of gods died, and all the saints were buried, it was just a simple Tianyang-level treasure. Treasures of this level, including artifacts, are not very Maybe, it will drive those tenth-level foreign lords and powerful men from the divine realm crazy." When he said this, everyone fell silent again after thinking about it carefully. The last time, Pei Qiqi¡¯s space treasure that he raised that day appeared, it only alarmed the Void Spirit Sect, a member of the Divine Realm. The rest of the foreign greats, as well as the divine realm members from other sects, did not get involved at all. This is enough to prove that in the eyes of the tenth-level great masters and powerful men in the divine realm, the treasures of the Tianyang level are not that precious. Unless it is suitable for them, it will attract their attention and come across domains. However, every Tianyang level treasure has its own uniqueness and cannot be suitable for everyone. It is even less likely that there is anything that is suitable for all tenth-level great masters and those in the divine realm. Even if there were, it would not be enough At this thought, everyone fell into silence again, feeling that the future was covered in fuzzy smoke and it was impossible to see through it. "No matter what, we will all be grateful if you help us take a look at the future." Wei Lai said solemnly to Wu Ji: "If there really is such a catastrophe, those who evacuated in advance will be grateful to you. It is you who let They knew that if they stayed, they would die." Wu Ji¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°I hope that what I saw happening will be changed.¡± Yan Zhan¡¯s expression changed and he said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± "I can't say for sure." Wu Ji shook his head, "If they evacuate from the Shattering Battlefield safely and soundly, then their destined fate can be reversed. I'm afraid they" "You mean, they might not be able to escape from the Shattering Battlefield?" Yan Zhan obviously didn't agree. "Each major sect has secret passages that can connect to the Shattering Battlefield. Previously, the Tianyang-level space treasure was lost. Blockage and destructionThe space gaps in ? are not controlled by our various sects. " "What's more, the leader of the Void Spirit Religion is on the battlefield of Shattering." "With him here, wouldn't it be easy for the followers of the Void Spirit Religion to leave the battlefield of Shattering?" Wu Ji did not defend himself and lowered his head in silence. He remained silent, but Wei Lai and Yan Zhan felt uneasy. They always felt that there was something behind his words, as if he had a premonition, but the premonition was not very clear, so it was difficult to express it clearly. For a moment, everyone fell into silence. Hou Chulan took the initiative to approach Nie Tian, ??smiled sweetly, and said, "Last time, I didn't have time to thank you properly. Without you, my process of breaking through the Holy Realm would never have been so easy." "Haha, you're welcome. Since I promised you, I will come as promised." Nie Tian smiled and said, "What's more, you paid enough remuneration." "It's really surprising that you, a master from the Land of Falling Stars, are proficient in the power of time." Hou Chulan changed the subject. The two chatted casually. ¡­¡­ The main city of the Stonemen. Countless evil spirits and corpses suddenly went crazy for unknown reasons. The strongest member of the Stoneman tribe, who is constantly gathering power in the city and whose bloodline is soaring crazily, is using his bloodline to perform ancient sacrificial rituals. An extremely tall and simple stone gate suddenly collapsed. Pieces of gray-white boulders were broken into powder. The powder was mixed with bone residue and blood of various colors, lighting up the ancient formation diagram carved on the altar. The altar cracked open, and a cold, deep and huge pit appeared from inside the altar, like a patio leading to death and purgatory. "Huhuhu!" Countless evil spirits, as well as unconscious corpses, surged in from all directions in the Blood Burial Mountains, and all burrowed into the depths of the well, seemingly being strongly attracted. The nine members of the Stone Human Clan looked crazy, and their energy and blood were soaring. The leader of the Stoneman clan roared to the sky in an ancient language. His momentum was rising steadily, and it seemed that he had finally broken through the critical point of his bloodline again. Level ten! The tenth level great master! The energy and blood of the other eight Stonemen clan members are also soaring, and the strength of each one is greatly improved, as if there is no end in a short time. Ghouls and evil spirits all poured into that cold, dark courtyard. The mouth of the well is like a terrifying beast, opening its huge mouth and swallowing everything, as if it will never be satisfied. ¡­¡­ Destroy a corner of the battlefield. Kan Zhisheng, who was guarding the gap in space and shattered the battlefield, suddenly changed his expression. "Chi!" The space gap that was able to connect with the outside world and allow people to enter Broken Star Ancient Palace to enter and exit freely suddenly exploded! Kan Zhisheng was shocked. Then, not long after, Dou Tianchen and Wang Meijia, leading their men, flew over in a hurry. "You two, the space gap that is connected to the outside world and that I am responsible for guarding exploded on its own." Kan Zhisheng said with a sad face, "I don't know what happened. Maybe you need to find a strong person from the Void Spirit Religion to ask and see. Looking at the space ripples in the Shattering Battlefield, is there any big change?" "What!" Dou Tianchen looked at the space gap that had gradually disappeared and became traceless, and his face suddenly turned gloomy, "Why is this happening?" Kan Zhisheng shook his head repeatedly, "I really don't know." Wang Meijia pondered for a moment, took out a message stone, and said, "I still have some friendship with an elder from the Void Spirit Religion." She touched the message stone, injected a ray of her soul consciousness, and tried to communicate. Her face instantly turned livid. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1152 Big Cage You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What's wrong?" Dou Tianchen had a vague feeling of something bad, but couldn't help but ask, "But what happened?" "The message stone has lost its function." Wang Meijia stared at the stone, "The communication of soul consciousness through the air seems to be blocked and prohibited. I can't contact the elder of the Void Spirit Sect." "The space gap in front of us suddenly exploded, and the audio stone failed again" Kan Zhisheng, who is proficient in the power of space, pondered for a while, and suddenly shouted: "I am afraid there is something wrong with the space fluctuations in the Shattering Battlefield! There is only a special space vibration. Only if it happens can it have a similar effect.¡± "So, I'm afraid we won't be able to escape from the Shattered Destruction battlefield in a short period of time?" Dou Tianchen frowned. "The space gap connecting us to the outside world exploded, and it should be the same for other parties." Kan Zhisheng thought and responded: "However, the leader of the Ethereal Sect who is the best at space power in the world, since he is destroying the battlefield, the Ethereal Religion If you teach over there, you should be able to find a solution." "Void Spirit Sect!" Wang Meijia shouted. The two Sons of the Stars looked at each other and quickly made a decision to abandon this side immediately and lead their men to fly towards the location of the Void Spirit Religion. ¡­¡­ Almost in no particular order. Lou Hongyan and Huang Jinnan led their men to the place where the Five Elements Sect was connected to the outside world. As soon as they arrived, they saw the gap in space, filled with brilliant rainbow light. The rainbow light lasted for several seconds, and the space gap that could communicate with the Five Elements Sect and complete the transmission instantly was also declared to explode. "what happened?" "How could this gap in space just shatter and disappear inexplicably?" "Oops!" "Could the doomsday scene that Master Nie Tian saw really happen?" "Go to the Void Spirit Sect!" Soon, Lou Hongyan and Huang Jinnan reached an agreement and led their subordinates to move closer to the position of the Void Spirit Sect. "Similarly saying goodbye to Nie Tian and others, He Lianxiong of Tongtian Pavilion and some of his subordinates also faced the same problem. It¡¯s not just the human race. The Demon Clan, the Nether Clan, the Evil Clan, the Skeleton Clan, the Giant Dragon, and other powerful life races, as well as the domain gates and teleportation arrays established on the Shattering Battlefield, will all be blown up in the near future. , or it will be declared invalid and it will be difficult to shuttle. Last time, the Tianyang-level space treasure that was integrated into Pei Qiqi absorbed and destroyed the realm gates and space gaps, which were all connected by smaller realms like the vortex domain, connecting the sky and the earth. The four ancient sects, the unique space gaps, and the heavenly-level space treasures with wisdom all dared to be greedy. It is because of this that the truly top sects and races still retain their connection with the Shattered Battlefield, and can still come to sharpen their skills from time to time. This trip is completely different. Suddenly, something strange appeared in the space of the Shattered Battlefield, and many ways of communicating with the outside world were suddenly interrupted. This also resulted in the entire Shattered Destruction battlefield seeming to turn into a big prison. For a time, everyone was in danger. ¡­¡­ The top of the fractured mountain. Wu Jikku sat still, while Nie Tian lazily looked at the sky in the distance, talking to Hou Chulan, the goddess of Muzong. "Huh!" Hou Chulan touched the green jade bracelet on Hao's wrist. Her delicate face was full of doubts, "The message stone can no longer communicate." She tried to contact the elders of Muzong to see if the elders and her master had reached contact and made any decision. But the wisps of her soul thoughts were wandering in the message stone, but they could not be transmitted. "Message Stone, unable to communicate?" Fang Yuan, as well as Wei Lai, Yan Zhan and other left-behind people, heard what she said and quickly tried. After a few seconds, everyone¡¯s expressions became heavy. "I'm afraid something big will happen." Wei Lai took a deep breath. "The inability of the audio stone to communicate is the most abnormal phenomenon. This means that there has been a huge change in the space. It may be connected to the outside world. There will also be great turbulence in the gaps in the space. , or evenexplode and disappear!¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± "Boom!" The ground beneath everyone¡¯s feet was faintly shaking, and the broken mountain peaks were also shaking. Nie Tian stared at the undulating ground below in astonishment, his eyes graduallyGradually serious. "Hoo!" Chu Rui, the deputy palace master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, flew over from the depths of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. ??The brilliant starlight formed a huge ring, emerging behind him, like the precious light of gods and Buddhas, mysterious and unpredictable. "Deputy Palace Master!" Everyone stood up one after another and looked at Chu Rui, their expressions changed with shock. "Who is proficient in the power of time and took a look at the future?" Chu Rui asked as soon as he arrived. He scanned around and noticed the unfamiliar Wu Ji, and hurriedly said: "Your Excellency is Nie Tian, ??who is in the meteorite The master of the land?" Wu Ji stood up slowly, nodded and said, "It's me." "Please come with me, and I will definitely protect you. There are a few people who want to have an interview with you in person." Chu Rui respectfully extended the invitation. "Who? Who wants to talk to my master?" Nie Tian also stood up. "The leader of the Void Spirit Sect, the leader of the Wood Sect and the Fire Sect of the Five Elements Sect, and the Great Elder Ye Wenhan of Tongtian Pavilion." Chu Rui explained, "Those who are deep in the Shattering Battlefield are watching the Yuan Demon Lord and Mo Heng. The members of the Divine Realm who fought in the First World War heard the news and took it very seriously and wanted to know more details." "No problem." Wu Ji nodded. "Deputy Hall Master, my master" Nie Tian called softly. Chu Rui waved his hand, indicating that he did not need to worry, and said solemnly: "Nie Tian, ??your master is proficient in the power of time, and he is a member of our human race. At this critical moment, no one can think of harming your master. I assure you, those who want to see him will not have any ill intentions toward him!" Nie Tian felt relieved and said, "Okay." "There is something strange happening in the space of the Shattered Battlefield, and you may have noticed it." Chu Rui added, "If there is no problem in the space, the leader of the Void Spirit Religion would have already used his great magical power to lead your master there." "You all, please pay attention and go to the gathering place of the Void Spirit Sect as much as possible." "The leader of the Void Spirit Religion has said that after he talks to your master, he will use the Void Realm to forcibly open a space passage so that everyone can escape safely." Leaving behind these instructions, Chu Rui personally led Wu Ji towards the depths of the Shattering Battlefield. Nie Tian and others discussed it and set off one after another towards the place where the followers of the Void Spirit Sect gathered. One by one, items were summoned. Mu Zong¡¯s goddess Hou Chulan took the initiative to come to Nie Tian¡¯s star boat and stood side by side with him. "Nie Tian, ??the aura on your body has changed again." Hou Chulan took a deep breath, "You have become more powerful, maybe you don't even notice it yourself. The smell I smell from you is very important to me. The sacred bamboo in your body has more nourishing effects. Your qi and blood, and the essence escaping from the grass and tree elixirs, are becoming more refined and purer." Nie Tian thought for a while, "Maybe after the battle with Ophelia, his energy, blood and spiritual power were refined and refined." He has also felt recently that although he has not deliberately cultivated, his initial level of spiritual realm has actually improved rapidly, and the speed at which each spiritual pill is crystallizing has also become much faster. On the one hand, it is the wonderful effect of fire, holy spirit tree and nine-star flower. On the other hand, the experience of fighting Ophelia, the improvement of confidence, and the understanding of energy and strength made his realm grow unconsciously. "Your bloodline is not the bloodline of the Wood Clan, I'm sure of it." Hou Chulan turned her head, her bright eyes filled with brilliance, "The grass and tree bloodline of the Wood Clan is different from yours. I have come into contact with many Mu Clan people, and their I am very familiar with the breath. And you have clearly practiced some secret techniques of the Wood Clan" "Indeed, I accidentally mastered some secrets of the Wood Clan." Nie Tian said calmly. "Don't you think it's strange that your bloodline is not from the Mu clan, but you can practice the secret method of the Mu clan?" Hou Chulan asked. "It's very strange. However, I still don't know the source of my bloodline." Nie Tian said helplessly. "I can help you." Hou Chulan smiled softly, "I recently checked various classics and gained something. Do you want to hear about it?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1153 Creator You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he said, ¡°I¡¯d like to hear the details!¡± Hou Chulan did not answer in a hurry. Instead, she signaled him with her eyes to slow down the Xingzhou. Nie Tian cast the spell according to his words. As expected, the star boat belonging to him gradually slowed down, allowing Fang Yuan, Wei Lai, Yan Zhan and others to pass by one by one. Hou Chulan clearly knew the area where Xuling Sect was located and would give him directions from time to time. After the distance between them and the rest of the people was greatly increased, Hou Chulan said: "The sound stone is isolated, which shows the great changes that have taken place on the Shattered battlefield. But we don't have to worry too much. Our speech will be blocked by others." hear." "What do you know?" Nie Tian shouted. Hou Chulan's bright eyes finally fell on him, he hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Is your bloodline called life bloodline?" Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed, he pondered for a few seconds, and nodded gently: ¡°Yes.¡± Hou Chulan was moved and shouted in surprise: "It's really so!" "How much do you know about life blood?" Nie Tian asked eagerly. "I don't know. I only vaguely found some clues from the sect's classics." Hou Chulan shook his head and his expression became a little complicated. "According to my Five Elements Sect, I know that the one who first proposed the concept of hybrids was the one who first proposed the concept of hybrids. He is a stranger from your Broken Star Ancient Palace." "Most of the news, name, and deeds about the stranger have been erased." "My sect's classics don't describe much about the alien. They only say that this person went astray on the road of mixing human race with alien races and ancient beasts, and fell into the evil sect, and went further and further." Nie Tian remained silent. Hou Chulan carefully observed the changes in his expression and continued: "According to the records in the sect's classics, this stranger committed a serious crime, was surrounded and suppressed by the four sects, and finally fell to death. What is the fall in the classics? It is unknown whether there will be complete death or the soul will escape." "He once proposed a bloodline theory, saying that the bloodline of all living beings, whether it is a foreign race or an ancient spirit race, actually originates from different paths and leads to the same destination." "He speculated that the origin of the bloodline of all living beings is the bloodline of life. The bloodline of life contains infinite power of creation, and when it collides and blends with the energy and blood of different living beings, all kinds of strange bloodlines are born." "The blood of life is the foundation and core of thousands of races for the creation of all living beings." "If a new race is born, it must also rely on the life blood. The life blood will catalyze, transform, and ferment a brand new life race." "But the origin of the blood of all living beings, the origin of the life blood, has always been a mystery." "That alien once claimed to be the Creator, and wanted to extract life blood from thousands of races. Then use the life blood as the core to create new life races, new species one after another. Such as demons, evil spirits, etc. Like" ¡°He wants to recreate life, and his ambition is so great that it scares everyone.¡± "During this period, he has never succeeded, but instead caused bloody catastrophes. He failed, and the major sects can no longer tolerate him. His ideas, his ideas, and his actions will not be tolerated by the world. ." "Then, he was surrounded and killed." At this point, Hou Chulan stopped and looked at him with eyes that made Nie Tian feel uneasy. "If your bloodline is the bloodline of life, then there must be an inseparable relationship between you and him." After pondering for a while, Hou Chulan spoke again: "Your existence can also prove that he is still alive. Not only While alive, he succeeded and succeeded in creating life blood." "Your life bloodline can be regarded as a key to evolve new life species and create a new race!" After what she said, Nie Tian fell into a sluggish state, his mind was in a mess, and his thoughts were confused. "The alien, the creator of the bloodline concept, calls himself the Creator and wants to recreate the race of life." "Those hybrids, human hybrids with different bloodlines, strictly speaking, are also new life races, a new life form that combines the advantages of human race and other races' bloodlines." "Could it be said that the establishment of my life bloodline played a catalytic role?" "My success led to that person's plan being carried out smoothly? Was my bloodline drained out of a little bit of blood before the life bloodline was awakened?" "Do those mixed-race people have anything to do with me? Is it really him who caused those many mixed-race people?" ¡°¡­" Thoughts one after another flashed in Nie Tian¡¯s mind, and he suddenly became confused and at a loss. "How many people in your Five Elements Sect know about these, these news?" After a long time, Nie Tiancai gradually woke up from his daze and said: "Also, besides you, who else is aware of my unique bloodline? " "As for that man's deeds, the people who know about it are all old people, and most of them are dead." Hou Chulan didn't hide it, "As for your unique bloodline, I couldn't guess it until you admitted it. I can Think about it clearly, it¡¯s just because of the help your energy and blood gave me when I broke through the holy realm. That kind of help is incredible." Nie Tian fell silent again. "Don't worry, I will keep the secret strictly. I won't say anything about my master." Hou Chulan said in a relaxed tone, "You have saved me several times. Even if you have a deep relationship with that person, I am not afraid. .¡± During the conversation, the star boat approached a canyon. At the canyon, many human Qi refiners gathered. The departing Lou Hongyan, Huang Jinnan, He Lianxiong and others were among them. There are also Dou Tianchen, Wang Meijia, and elders at the saint level from all sides, who are all guarding. Over the canyon, there is a bright space gap, and the light blades in the interior space are intertwined, blooming with bright light. But the light is gradually extinguishing. Several Qi Practitioners from the Void Spirit Sect and the Holy Domain level all used the power of space, mixed with their own soul consciousness and power to try to prevent the space gap from closing. But no matter how hard they tried, the space gap finally healed little by little under some irresistible force. "There is a kind of power that originates from the Shattered Destruction battlefield itself, which forcibly closes all the ways to connect with the outside world." Qilianshan of the Void Spirit Sect stood in the canyon with a heavy expression on his face. When he saw Nie Tian's star boat, he waved to Nie Tian to come over. "It's so complete, but not one of them successfully escaped." Nie Tian looked amused. He Lianxiong and others looked a little embarrassed and did not respond to him. When they learned from Wu Ji that their fate would be to die on the Shattering Battlefield, they became frightened and fled in a hurry. "It's a pity that they thought of escaping from the battlefield of Shattering, but they didn't escape at all. "Nie Tian, ??the leader of our religion said that he will come here in person when he asks about the situation." Qilian Mountain waited for Nie Tian to come down and said, "For the time being, you can stay here and wait for the news over there." The reason why everyone came here is because the remaining space gaps and the gates of the realm exploded and disappeared. And Qu Yi, the leader of the Void Spirit Sect, is among the many powerful people in the world, he is the one who has the deepest understanding of the power of space. With him around, no one was worried about being able to walk out of the Shattered Destruction battlefield. "Woo!" In the distant sky, there are giant dragons, the roars of ancient beasts, and the roars of ancient beasts, and the ninth-level alien kings are also rushing towards this side from a very far distance. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1154 Fanatic Sacrifice You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sound roared, shaking the heaven and the earth. The clouds in the distance were submerged by the sea of ??Qi and blood of various colors, and the violent and bloodthirsty aura covered the sky and the earth. The conflict of qi and blood caused the sky to flicker. From time to time, a scream that pierced the eardrums suddenly came out. A crowd gathered here, and the powerful men from the four ancient sects of the human race were all alarmed. "There seems to be a battle between the foreign king and the giant dragon and ancient beast." Wei Lai from the Broken Star Ancient Palace frowned and said in confusion: "The battle between the Great Lord Yuan Demon and the Great Elder has not ended yet. Why did they suddenly break out into a bloody battle?" ¡°Let¡¯s take a peek at the situation over there first.¡± Qi Lianshan shouted. Many saints, as well as Nie Tian, ??each took the initiative to use the soul secret method. Nie Tian¡¯s star pupils formed once again and wandered towards the direction where the sound came from. The desolate, cold and hard earth cracked open, and from the bottomless ravines, a kind of intoxicating, rainbow-like gas evaporated. The gas is like streaks of rainbow light, floating in the cold and silent world on that side, penetrating into the sea of ??qi and blood of the alien and ancient spirit tribes. The sea of ??qi and blood emitted by demons, ghosts, skeletons, evil spirits, giant dragons and ancient beasts was contaminated with the rainbow-like gas, and the sea of ??qi and blood faintly mutated. ¡° When these are placed in the outside world, each of them is a respectable person, and they gradually become crazy. Their sanity, which they had maintained in the past, gradually went out of control due to the rainbow-like gas. Killing seems to have completely occupied their minds! There are many demons and ghosts, fighting with giant dragons and ancient beasts. The violent sea of ??energy and blood spreads to the earth, and the sky collapses and the earth breaks apart. Their battle gradually moved towards the human race. It seems that they have already realized that there is a more urgent enemy, and they must deal with it first and then quickly. Wisps of soul consciousness floated towards that area, looking at those alien races, giant dragons and ancient beasts, who had taken the lead in provoking a fight. "Why, how did it become like this?" Dou Tianchen looked confused, "Didn't those alien races, the giant dragons, and the ancient beasts just reach a tacit understanding not long ago?" "Have you noticed that their sea of ??qi and blood has been eroded by that rainbow gas?" Hou Chulan snorted. "A ninth-level monarch will actually fall into madness if his Qi and Blood Sea is eroded by foreign objects?" He Lianxiong found it unbelievable. "Is there anything else in this world that can affect the Qi and Blood Sea of ??a ninth-level monarch and make them lose control of their emotions?" ?¡± "Perhaps, there really is" Wei Lai's expression suddenly changed. Everyone¡¯s eyes, subconsciously, focused on him. "In the Age of Origin, there is a legendary starry sky beast with an unknown name." Wei Lai hesitated and said, "The gas released from the pores of that starry sky beast can make all living races near it fall into a violent rage. It is in a murderous state. It does not need to do anything to make the giant spirits, ancient beasts, and dragons go crazy one by one through the gas it emits, and they fight each other." ¡°What it needs to do is wait for the fighting to end and devour the bodies of the Ancient Spirit Clan one by one.¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone turned pale with shock and exclaimed repeatedly. "Is there such a foreign object? Wei Lai, where did you hear this news?" "That giant starry sky beast should have died a long time ago, right? In today's era, aren't all the starry sky giant beasts extinct one by one?" "Could it be that the gas you said that affects the aliens and the Ancient Spirits comes from it?" Everyone couldn¡¯t help but ask. Nie Tian was also shocked. He guessed that Wei Lai could get this news from the starry sky beast dormant on the floating continent. In the vast starry sky, not all the starry sky beasts are extinct, there is one in Floating Land who is still alive. "I can't reveal how I got the news." Wei Lai took back his soul consciousness one by one, and then said: "I only know that the starry sky beast should be dead, and the body is on the battlefield. somewhere.¡± "I don't know if the gas that affects alien races and ancient beasts comes from it, because I have never seen it." "But what I want to say is that if the gas really comes from it, let alone the ninth-level king, even the tenth-level alien king and the tenth-level giant spirit may be affected by it. Give influence.¡± "On the contrary, our human race, because our qi and blood are too weak, are not within its prey range, so the impact may be much smaller." ? ?The words that came were like thunder, shocking everyone's hearts. "A tenth-level lord will be affected by it?" Huang Jinnan was so frightened that he almost jumped up. Not only him, but the others also looked incomprehensible. The tenth-level great masters are the most peak figures in the world. Each of them has the power to reach the heaven and the earth. How could they lose control because of some unique gas? "That giant beast in the starry sky actually hunted and killed tenth-level masters in a long time ago." Wei Lai added. At this time, Nie Tian¡¯s star pupils scattered outside noticed that the rainbow-like gas penetrated into the Qi and Blood Sea of ??those ninth-level alien kings, and the Qi and Blood Sea changed strangely. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Small crystals like colored diamonds, with bewitching and dizzying spiritual power, emanate from them. "Similar to a unique bloodline crystal chain that imprints the true meaning of bloodline and thus affects others?" Nie Tian couldn't help but think deeply. His star pupils were wandering there. Gradually, he had the desire to kill like crazy and quickly eradicate the enemies he disliked in his heart. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" At the same time, the main city of the Stonemen in the Blood Burial Mountains was shaking. The already dilapidated city with ruined walls collapsed one after another. However, the nine members of the Stoneman Clan fell into a state of madness. Their eyes were staring into the deep pits of the earth, and they saw corpses and evil spirits falling into them one by one in the form of sacrifices. I don¡¯t know where the deep pit is connected to, but the rainbow light inside it reveals a cold and violent atmosphere. In every area of ??the Shattered Destruction battlefield, the earth is being torn apart and holes are being dug out. More rainbow-like gases floated out from the ground, like brilliant rainbows, floating in the sky, and still wandering around, as if instinctively looking for the gathering place of the life race. "Any life that has a sea of ??qi and blood, such as demons, evil spirits, and ancient spirits, will immediately mutate as soon as the sea of ??qi and blood is contaminated with that weird gas. Its sea of ??qi and blood was fused by the rainbow light and actively formed into small crystals. The crystal is difficult to detect with the naked eye, but it really exists. It penetrates into the hearts of those huge creatures, forcibly twisting or changing their bloodline crystal chains in an incomprehensible way, and promotes new changes. In various areas of the Shattering Battlefield, there were many strong men in the early years, including human races, alien races, and ancient spirit races. They were scattered on the outer edge of the Shattered Battlefield, still tempering, but as the earth tore apart one after another, they also fell one after another. Bloodthirsty, fighting, and desperate biting occur in various areas. "good!" "It happened, it finally happened!" ¡°My clan, because they suffered the pain of genocide, everyone who enters this time shall die!¡± The nine members of the Stoneman clan looked at the pit filled with rainbow light with enthusiasm, and sang ancient songs, as if they were praising something. ¡­¡­ ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± The location of Xuling Sect. The mountains and rivers near the canyon collapsed and shattered, and deep ravines were carved out of the hard earth as if carved by an invisible giant blade. The intoxicating gas, as brilliant as a rainbow, also flew out from inside. The rainbow gas floats towards the canyon, where the human race gathers. "That gas is extremely corrosive to the sea of ??qi and blood. It may not be obvious to humans without qi and blood." Wei Lai's expression changed and he stared at Nie Tian fiercely, "You" Nie Tian called up the star boat and fell into it, saying, "I'll just stay away as much as possible." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1155 Inevitable You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The rainbow light is like a river, one by one, wandering in the air. Unlike those foreign kings, ancient beasts, and giant dragons, Nie Tian was prepared in advance. The starship flew away, staying as far away from those rainbow lights as possible. He also deliberately concealed his energy and blood, and even used his life to hide. As soon as his latent life was stimulated, his strong energy and blood miraculously returned to calm. Even the heartbeat has become too subtle to detect. Immediately, Nie Tian noticed that the rainbow streams that had sensed the movement of his blood seemed to have lost their target and headed towards other areas. "Life is hidden, and it can actually avoid the erosion of these gases!" Nie Tian looked excited. After discovering that the hidden blood talent of life contained such wonderful things, he no longer was so cautious. Soon, he noticed that the rainbow gas was submerging the canyon little by little. The Qi Refiners of the four ancient sects either used their domains or used spiritual power light curtains to isolate the penetration of gas. The human race, if it is not a mixed race, is naturally weak in vitality and blood. Among the many strong men below, there is not a single mixed-race person. Their weak energy and blood seem to be unable to cause the rainbow light to mutate and form into colorful diamond-like crystals. This also led to the fact that the powerful human beings from the four ancient sects were not affected and could still stay awake. "Obviously, from the beginning to the end, the human race, due to their weak bodies and lack of vitality and blood, are not the target of the giant starry beast at all." Nie Tian thought, "What if it is really that beast that can prey on the ancient spirit race?" , the words of the giant beast in the starry sky of the great lords of all races.¡± "Boom!" The earth is still tearing apart, and there are still more rainbow lights flying out. The foreign kings, giant dragons and ancient beasts who were fighting on the other side of the sky gradually moved to the battlefield. A demon king of the ninth level who has returned to his ancestors, with rows of serrated fangs growing under his armpits, tearing apart with a giant dragon. The collision of energy and blood caused the space to collapse and twist. Their battle, which spanned hundreds of miles in an instant, suddenly shifted to this area. As soon as they arrived at this canyon, the auras and appearances of many Qi Refiners from the human race fell into their eyes, and it seemed that they had a new goal in an instant. The demon king and the giant dragon separated from each other as soon as the battle broke out, and they never became entangled again. They roared, and the huge demon body and dragon body rushed towards the canyon. Deep in the canyon, Wei Lai's face was full of bitterness, "I'm afraid that the future that Wu Ji saw is about to happen. This battle is not started by us, but by these great kings and great lords with strong Qi and Blood Sea. Affected by the light gas, he became murderous and no longer rational." As soon as these words were spoken, everyone suddenly remembered Wu Ji¡¯s glimpse of the future. Staying at the canyon, the strong men from all sides who were originally prepared to wait for the leader of the Void Spirit Religion to come in person and send them away suddenly looked ashen. "It really happened, a melee, a melee of various ethnic groups!" "The one who saw the future said that I would die here. Is this my destined fate about to happen?" "Am I going to die too?" Those who were named by Wu Ji and said they saw their corpses were filled with great fear. What is happening now, the crazy bloodthirsty of the alien race, seems to have proved Wu Ji's statement, and is slowly starting to happen. So, will their deaths also come as expected? "Don't panic, everyone!" Wei came to see the dejection of everyone, and hurriedly flew into the sky, raising his arms and shouting, "That person said that the past is irreversible, but in the future, there are infinite variables that can be changed! We already know that the future will What happened, since the battle is inevitable, we will do our best to kill these aliens who have been deceived and only know how to kill!" Someone responded: "Yes, as long as we kill them all and still have some sense, we won't die!" "Then, what are you waiting for? Anyway, the battle with the alien race and the Ancient Spirit Race will always continue in the Death Star Sea!" Helianxiong roared and stood up, "The battle that is destined to happen will come one day sooner or one day later. There¡¯s not much difference!¡± ?? One by one, the sons of gods and goddesses, and the powerful men of the holy realm, gradually flew into the sky from the canyon. For a time, the sky above the canyon was filled with beautiful, crystal-clear sanctuaries, each with its own characteristics. Some sanctuaries are lush and lush, like the treasure land of the fairy family, some are blazing, like the flaming purgatory, some are golden, like the mountains made of golden rivers, and some sanctuaries are,?The ice is biting, like the extremely cold snow Sanctuary with different attributes, possessing different mysteries, fills the sky. There are also many psychic treasures, magic balls, orbs, swords and guns, chessboards, and picture scrolls, which are revealed in their holy domain, with divine light and powerful waves that illuminate the heaven and earth. Move the battlefield, and the demon king flying from other areas will be the first to suffer. Ninth-level mid-level bloodline, after the bloodline returned to its ancestors, the demon king, nearly a hundred meters tall, standing in the void, with teeth and claws, became the first target to be attacked. Countless spiritual weapons bloomed with dazzling brilliance, and almost instantly cut the demon king's flesh and blood into pieces. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of a combined attack for a demon king, even a tenth-level blood ax king, might not be able to withstand it. In just a moment, the demon king died tragically on the spot. Nie Tian had also seen the twisting dragon. He was a member of the dragon clan along with Felix and McCraney, and also had a ninth-level bloodline. His dragon body is shining with golden light, and its claws are like giant anchors. The tragic death of the demon king seemed to shock him, causing his huge dragon body swimming in mid-air to suddenly stop. Although his mind was distorted by bloodthirsty thoughts, he instinctively felt a trace of fear and uneasiness. So, he looked up to the sky and let out a dragon roar. Along with the dragon roar, the other dragon clan members and ancient beasts who were wandering nearby subconsciously gathered around. Those who fought against the Dragon Clan and Ancient Demons, as well as other demons, evil beings, and Skeleton Clan kings were also attracted here one after another. ¡°Now, it¡¯s going to be troublesome.¡± An elder of Muzong stood in mid-air, his scalp numb as he watched the many foreign races and ancient beasts being brought here by the dragon roar. The last thing they want to see is the situation in front of them. What they want to see is for the Ancient Spirit Tribe and those alien tribes to fight each other first, and then they can clean up the mess after most of them are dead. They feel that if the Ancient Spirit Tribe and the alien kings fold their wings here, then the big breakthroughs they have not made in the Death Star Sea in these years may be achieved here. "It's a pity that no matter how beautiful the thought is, it can't match the reality. Deep down in their hearts, the foreign races and ancient beasts are most resistant and afraid of the rise of the human race. This is a deep-rooted wariness and uneasiness that is imprinted in their bones. Therefore, when they saw the human Qi Refiners, they immediately put aside their prejudices and unified their attack targets, just as they had done for thousands of years. On the star boat, Nie Tian squinted his eyes and looked at the aliens and ancient spirit tribesmen coming from all directions with a stern look on his face. ¡°It still inevitably happened.¡± He sighed, knowing that the tragic scene predicted by his master Wu Ji had officially been staged. Multi-racial melee! It was not provoked by the human race, but because the powerful alien race and the ancient spirit race were affected by the aura of a strange starry sky beast, this war was bound to happen. "Is that giant beast in the starry sky still alive?" He frowned, thought about it, and subconsciously took out the bone of the starry beast he was holding from the storage ring. He wanted to see if this bone could resonate with the Galaxy Overlords of the same ethnic group. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1156 Deterioration! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The piece of bone that belonged to him, the starry sky beast, was deep in the turbulent flow of the void, absorbing the flow of light from outside the domain, and it faintly underwent new changes. The bones grow to about eighty meters. As soon as this bone flew out of the storage ring, it burst into red light, and the fine blood lines, complex and mysterious, were lit up one by one. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The iridescent gas floating out from the cracked earth seemed to be disturbed. The rainbow-like gas was originally dispersed, but now it suddenly slowly came towards Nie Tian's direction. On the star boat, Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed slightly. He knew very well that once those rainbow-like gases penetrated his blood, he might also be affected. He used his life hidden talent to avoid attracting the attention of those rainbow gases and was able to avoid them calmly. At this time, due to the appearance of the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky, the rainbow gas was still attracted here. Just when he was thinking about whether to avoid it, he found streams of rainbow light, like tentacles, just extending towards the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky. The rainbow light fell towards the red and shiny bones, bursting out with "chi la chi la" lightning. "This is¡­¡­" Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, suddenly feeling an extremely strange feeling. The two starry sky beasts of the same ethnic group but of different types seemed to be communicating in a way that he could not understand. "So, as Elder Wei Lai said, the giant starry beast buried here may have died before, but it should still have soul consciousness." Nie Tian's expression changed, and he looked deeply at his side. Bones, "Although there is only one bone left, it has slowly grown due to my life blood and is on the road to resurrection and rebirth." "We are both giant beasts in the starry sky, the overlords of the Origin Era, and the beings at the top of the food chain. Aren't they no longer adaptable to this era?" Nie Tian frowned and thought hard. "Chi!" That section continued to grow due to his life essence and blood, producing many wonderful bones and sparks of lightning. ¡­¡­ The main city of the Stonemen. The nine members of the Stoneman Clan are still performing fanatic sacrifices with corpses and evil spirits. From the deep pit where the rainbow light interweaves, there are gradually and heart-stopping waves coming. "Whoosh!" The rainbow-like gas emitted from the pits and gradually filled the destroyed city. The heart of the leader, a member of the Stoneman Tribe whose blood had returned to the tenth level, suddenly beat violently. He devoutly knelt down towards the pit and listened to the instructions and news coming from inside. "Boom!" Suddenly, the giant spirit named Chatwick came back again and suddenly appeared high in the city. "The drastic changes in the battlefield of Shattered Destruction are caused by you!" Chatwick's eyes, as big as the sun and the moon, shined directly on the pit of rainbow light, "Did you briefly resurrect that guy in the form of a sacrifice? Why, you Why do this?" "Why?" The leader of the Stoneman clan said with a ferocious smile: "Of course it's for revenge!" "The demons, evil spirits, and Nether Clan that are currently active in the Shattered Battlefield all once participated in the battle that destroyed our clan! And you were once our allies fighting side by side, but you broke your promise back then. Get along well with them, and actually join forces to fight against the enemy!" "You all deserve to die!" Chatwick was furious and roared: "I don't know where you were exiled before, but you have been away for too long! You don't even know that in today's era, humans are the biggest threat! Our ancients The Spirit Race needs to unite with them in order to compete with the rapidly rising Human Race!" "Times have changed." The tenth-level Stoneman clan looked up at the sky and let out a head-numbing laughter. "It won't be long before you see a brand new era emerge. We, the Stoneman clan, will Rise up in the new era and closely follow that person¡¯s footsteps!¡± "That person? Who are you talking about?" Chatwick was stunned. "No comment." "Its short-term resurrection will never be allowed! This will cause all the creatures in the Shattered Battlefield to die here!" "Sorry, I was assigned to come back just to do this." "Being arranged to come back?"   Chatwick was silent for a long time, and seemed to suddenly understand. He realized that the remaining members of the Stoneman tribe might have defected to another hidden force that he could not figure out. The scale of this force's plot made him feel uneasy. "I can only stop you!" "Chatwick didn't think about it for too long. His huge body, as tall as a mountain, fell towards the Stoneman Clan's city, trying to destroy the hole in one fell swoop. "If you had been alert last time, you might have been able to stop it." The most powerful Stoneman clan member shook his head, "Unfortunately, you found it too late." ¡°Whoosh!¡± Thousands of rainbow lights shot out like lightning from the pit where the rainbow lights intertwined. Beams of rainbow light penetrated into the sky-holding giant spirit almost instantly, naturally releasing a rich sea of ??qi and blood. Its sea of ??qi and blood is contaminated by the bright gaseous state, mutates its own qi and blood, and condenses into crystal particles. "Boom!" Chatwick¡¯s huge body, like a mountain collapsing, hit the Stonemen¡¯s main city heavily. The city, which was already in ruins, was completely shattered by such a collision. Rocks flew away and stone buildings were razed to the ground. Half an hour later. Chatwick stumbled and stood up slowly again. There were more and more colorful diamond-like crystal particles in his sea of ??Qi and blood. His eyes were gradually overwhelmed by bloodlust and madness, and his self-awareness had been covered up. ¡°Bang!¡± His mountain-like body suddenly rose into the sky, like a giant peak, leaving the stone human clan's city to find his target. "The tenth-level great master, known as the ancient god, is still the same distorted mind!" The leader of the Stoneman clan became excited, "Even you can't escape! The other great aliens, giant dragons, and ancient beasts will probably suffer disaster one by one!" He took a look at the city that was shattered by Chatwick and felt a little distressed. "Sooner or later, sooner or later, our clan will open up a new paradise, spawn clan members again, and embark on the road to prosperity!" He murmured. ¡­¡­ The Void Spirit Religion Canyon. Alien races, ancient beasts, and giant dragons have gathered here, and the powerful saints of the human race, the sons of gods and goddesses, have begun to kill. Nie Tian, ??standing on the star boat, stared at the bones without moving. The bones, the part contacted by the rainbow gas, were radiating with electric light, and vague and intermittent consciousness was formed from the bones. Nie Tian tried his best to perceive it, but it was difficult to decipher the mystery. "Whoops!" Suddenly, a member of the Divine Realm from the Void Spirit Religion suddenly descended on this place. "this¡­¡­" The first person to come over was Ji Yuanquan from the Void Spirit Sect. He came over in a hurry, intending to open a new channel directly to the outside world, so that the powerful people from all sides of the human race who were stranded here could evacuate from the Shattered Battlefield as soon as possible. Before coming, he met Wu Ji and noticed that there were strange gas leaks in many areas of the Shattered battlefield. The affected aliens and ancient spirit tribesmen all fell into a state of frenzied killing. He was thus sure that what Wu Ji saw was destined to happen, so he dealt with it first. "Deputy leader, why are you here?" A saint from the Void Spirit Religion shouted. "Leader, there is no way to come here for the time being." Ji Yuanquan looked ugly, "Deep in the battlefield of Shattering, there are foreign greats, giant dragons, and ancient beasts, and they have also become hysterical and crazy!" "What? The situation has gotten so bad?" Wei Lai exclaimed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1157 The Source of Disaster You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qu Yi, the leader of the Void Spirit Sect, is actually incompetent! The news brought by Ji Yuanquan plunged Wei Lai and his party into a panic. Their original expectation was that Qu Yi would come in person and use the immortal artifact Void Realm to forcibly open a gap in space for them to escape from the battlefield of Shattering. No one thought that even Qu Yi would be temporarily trapped deep in the Shattering Battlefield. " But they really didn't know whether Ji Yuanquan had the ability to send them away. Especially, the situation in front of us is very special. Alien kings, ancient beasts and giant dragons have arrived one after another. They must face the distortion and change of these blood seas, turning them into crazy and cruel murderers. "Nie Tian, ??what are you doing?" Ji Yuanquan of the Void Spirit Sect turned around and noticed the bone of the giant beast in the starry sky. Seeing the bones splashing with lightning, he couldn't help but asked in surprise: "Why did you run so far? Also, this bone is what happened?" "Boom, boom, boom!" While speaking, those powerful men from the holy realm, the sons of gods and goddesses, had spread out and started fighting with the alien kings, giant dragons, and ancient beasts. Battles of this level are often evenly matched, and the winner cannot be determined in a short period of time. Unless the difference in strength is too great. "Chi! Chi!" The lightning was still splashing on the bone. Nie Tian concentrated his attention, condensed his soul consciousness, and stared at the bone. There was a section of the red bones that suddenly became crystal clear. " Among them, the blood patterns originating from the bones themselves quietly changed, giving rise to a blurry, but still vaguely visible picture. The picture shows the main city of the Stonemen. Through the blurry picture, Nie Tian saw numerous corpses and evil spirits pouring desperately into the deep, dark pits, from which a rainbow light filled the sky. The nine members of the Stoneman clan were worshiping fervently and holding some kind of evil sacrificial ceremony. The scene of the two arrivals of the Sky Giant Chatwick, the last time he was bombarded by rainbow light into the Sea of ??Qi and Blood, and fell towards the main city of the Stonemen, was also clearly shown. Nie Tian watched intently and ignored Ji Yuanquan¡¯s inquiry. Ji Yuanquan saw that Nie Tian ignored him, ignored the strong men from the human race's holy domain, and fought with those alien races and ancient beasts, floating towards the sky alone. "The Void Realm!" The immortal artifact of the Void Spirit Cult that should have been in the hands of Qu Yi, the leader of the Void Spirit Cult, was held in his hands and placed on his chest. Ji Yuanquan's space field was stimulated, and brilliant space light blades were swimming in his field like swimming fish. Layers of space spread out around him like exquisite paintings. There is bright space power, like lightning, escaping into the void. "Void, tear apart!" Ji Yuanquan used a secret method to create thousands of spatial light blades that merged with each other and formed a splendid river of light to split the changed world. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly, streaks of rainbow-like gas flew toward Nie Tian and surged into Ji Yuanquan's space. Its space field suddenly became chaotic, filled with all kinds of weird energy, making its space field suddenly become chaotic. "Chi! Chichi!" The power that penetrated from the void was also affected and failed to help him. It tore the space apart and formed a passage for everyone to pass through. "Peng!" In front of Nie Tian, ??the picture of the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky suddenly collapsed. "This kind of rainbow light that can distort the alien blood sea can even check and balance my space realm!" Ji Yuanquan changed his color slightly. He stared at the void realm and frowned deeply: "It seems that with my power, I want to force It is impossible to open a gap in space and escape from the battlefield of destruction." As soon as these words came out, the hearts of the elders, sons and goddesses of the sects who were fighting against the foreign kings all fell to the bottom. "Senior Ji!" Nie Tian was on the star boat, shouting loudly to signal him to come over. The streaks of light gas that penetrated into Ji Yuanquan's space domain were not very lethal, and did not cause serious damage to Ji Yuanquan's domain or himself. Hearing Nie Tian¡¯s shouts, he felt doubtful, gathered the space field slightly, and flew over. On the battlefield of Shattering, his instantaneous shuttle did not seem to be hindered by much. After one breath, he appeared in front of Nie Tian, ??"You kid, I just talked to you, but you didn't pay attention to me." "I'm looking at something else." Nie Tian took a deep breath to calm down and shouted, "I think I know the key to the drastic changes in the battlefield of Shattering!" Ji Yuanquan was shocked and said eagerly: "Come and listen!" Nie Tian had already proven his ability in the Tianyin Star Territory. Ji Yuanquan was also a witness to his battle with Ophelia not long ago. In his eyes, Nie Tian is no longer an insignificant figure and deserves to be taken seriously. "This bone was previously in contact with the rainbow gas that poured into your spatial realm." Nie Tian said bluntly without being verbose: "I saw something! Deep in the Blood Burial Mountains, the abandoned master of the Stoneman tribe In the city, nine members of the Stoneman Clan are performing evil sacrifices!" "Ghoulies, evil spirits, and some things left over from the past are all sacrifices." "The object of their sacrifice should be a giant starry beast that caused the strange gas to escape from the depths of the earth. It is not clear whether it is dead or alive." "However, even if you die, you should still have residual consciousness." "The giant spirit that holds the sky has been to the main city of the Stonemen twice. The second time, he was also affected by the gas, fell into a violent state, and flew away." "Except for our human race, the rest of the alien races and ancient spirit races with strong qi and blood seas may be affected as long as they approach the stone human race's city." "In other words, if we want to reverse the current situation in the Shattered Battlefield, only we can!" Nie Tian kept his story short, explaining the scenes he saw and the speculations in his mind in a concise and clear way, and then urged: "Senior Ji, you can't take us and leave directly from the Shattering Battlefield. It's just that If I destroy the inside of the battlefield, can I continue to travel through it?" ¡°The stone people, the main city of the stone people, the one who buried the corpses, the starry sky beast¡± Ji Yuanquan murmured in a low voice. Having returned from the depths of the Shattering Battlefield and having conversations with Qu Yi, Wu Ji and others, he seemed to understand that the gas that caused the dramatic changes in the Shattering Battlefield belonged to a starry sky beast that had long died in legend. "Nie Tian's bones belong to another giant starry beast. Should the scenes he saw be real?" Ji Yuanquan was thinking, and suddenly he was shocked, as if he finally heard Nie Tian's question. "I can try to travel within the Shattered Battlefield." He cheered up. "This kind of travel does not require breaking down the boundary barriers, and it is much less difficult. If the Stonemen are only nine members" He was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "Those Stonemen clan members, what level is the bloodline of the strongest ones?" "Tenth level at most. He should have just recovered." Nie Tiandao. "That would be much simpler." Ji Yuanquan felt relieved, "If this matter is true, it is really the stone people who caused the catastrophe, and you and your master warned you in advance, you two masters and disciples" His eyes were full of exclamation, and there was no explanation for what he said next. He himself suddenly moved away from the rainbow-filled land, moved as much as possible to another location, and summoned the void realm again, but his own space field was not directly stimulated. "Void shuttle!" After a loud shout, a bright light shone out from the void. A gorgeous gap in space, like being cut open by that mirror, split open and took shape almost instantly. "Everyone! Follow me to the Blood Burial Mountains!" Ji Yuanquan shouted, "Whether the chaotic situation on the shattered battlefield can be restored, that is the key place!" The people of the human race are all awake. Those who had not been entangled by the alien race or ancient spirit race subconsciously came to them after hearing Ji Yuanquan's words. Nie Tian, ??who deliberately concealed his life and covered his body with a strong aura, also controlled the star boat. Instead, he was similar to Ji Yuanquan, flying in it at the same time. An instant later, after Ji Yuanquan, he came to the main city of the Stonemen again! ¡°It¡¯s really the Stonemen!¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1158 The Originator of Sword Cultivator You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The dilapidated main city of the Stonemen is full of collapsed stone buildings, and there is a huge human-shaped hole in the center of the city. Nie Tian only took one look and knew that the human-shaped hole was left by the giant spirit Chatwick. That cracked space gap is in the middle of the city. Ji Yuanquan arrived, his shining eyes instantly staring at the deep and bottomless cave entrance where rainbow lights met. Because, one after another, there are corpses and evil spirits, attracted by it, flying inside. Next to the entrance of the cave, nine members of the Stoneman tribe noticed something strange. The members of the Stone Human Clan, all with vague faces, looked towards Ji Yuanquan and Nie Tian one after another. "Swallow the corpses and evil spirits, and perform fanatical sacrifices." Nie Tian muttered, frowning and looking at the pit, "That giant starry beast that has been dead for many years, is it possible that it can be briefly resurrected through this method? ? The evil spirit can help it reunite its remnant soul, and the corpse power contained in the corpse ghost can activate its corpse?" "Whoops!" While he was thinking, Wei Lai also passed through the gap in space. "Stone Tribe!" Wei Lai stared at the pothole, looking at the intertwined rainbow light, releasing his huge and detailed soul consciousness, and exploring deeply. He clearly sensed that at the bottom of the deep pit, there were extremely strange energy fluctuations that were brewing and fermenting, as if they would burst out at any time. "Human race" The leader of the Stoneman clan was kneeling on the ground piously, trying to communicate with the terrifying creature that had awakened little by little through the fanatical sacrifice. The arrival of the human clan members once again alarmed him, forcing him to divert his attention. He also felt helpless and troubled. Unlike the giant spirits like Chatwick, the human race has weak Qi and blood and will not be penetrated by that weird gas, thus distorting the mind and falling into a manic and murderous state. "These sudden appearance of human race members will definitely not come with good intentions. He will deal with them through other means. "Nie Tian, ??your inference is correct!" Ji Yuanquan took a deep breath and said: "What caused the great fission in the Shattered Battlefield, the closure of the space, and the madness of the aliens and the ancient spirit princes from all sides were the Stonemen in front of them! Haha! , Shouldn¡¯t the Stonemen have become extinct in the last era?¡± "Chi!" There is another figure coming through the gap in space. It is Ye Wenhan of Tongtian Pavilion. Like Ji Yuanquan, he is also in the early stage of the divine realm. He also hurriedly returned from the depths of the Shattered Destruction battlefield. "Brother Ye!" Ji Yuanquan's eyes lit up, and he finally felt relieved, "You came just in time. I had a headache originally, but I was afraid I didn't have enough strength. With you here, it will be much easier." Ye Wenhan looked solemn and said: "The battle deep in the Shattering Battlefield is becoming more and more difficult to control. I came here in a hurry. I was originally going to assist you and help the sects escape from the Shattering Battlefield. I didn't expect that there were others. An accident" When he arrived at the canyon, he saw the kings of the alien and ancient spirit tribes, and the saints from the four ancient sects, already fighting together. Through Wei Lai, he inquired and learned that there was something hidden inside, so he hurried over. "It's just the three of us." Ye Wenhan spoke again, "If there are too many powerful people separated here in the canyon of your Void Spirit Sect, the remaining ones may not be able to cope with the violent foreigners and ancient spirit tribes. Jun." After thinking about it, Ji Yuanquan came to his senses and said, "Brother Ye, consider Zhou Dao." He was too eager before and shouted loudly, asking those who stayed awake and could escape from the human sanctuary to come to the main city of the stone human race like him. Fortunately, only Wei Lai and Ye Wenhan came. "If a large number of powerful human beings suddenly migrated here, the rest would be entangled by alien races and ancient spirit races, and those with no skills would probably fall. "I have never fought or come into contact with the Stonemen." Ye Wenhan slowly flew from the gap in space to the area where the nine members of the Stoneman Clan were. A spiritual sword as thin as a cicada's wings surrounds Ye Wenhan like a swimming fish. Every spiritual sword suddenly becomes dazzling under the refraction of light. In an instant, Ye Wenhan¡¯s unique domain was revealed. Thousands of sword shadows and sword souls slowly appeared in its domain. Sword shadows, sword souls, and sword intentions filled it, making Ye Wenhan's domain a magical place of swords. ? ??Only practice swordsmanship! " Nie Tian glanced at it from a distance and suddenly realized that Tongtian Pavilion, the sect, was the originator of all sword cultivation in the human race. The Three Sword Sect in the Yuantian Star Region and the Thousand Swords Mountain in the Tianmang Star Region, the Qi Refiners there also mainly practice swordsmanship. In other realms of the human race, there are many similar sects that only practice swordsmanship. Regard the sword as the source of power, the foundation of oneself, and temper it day and night. But the source and inheritor of all sword cultivation still comes from Tongtian Pavilion. Tongtian Pavilion is the oldest and most historic sword cultivating sect in the human race. "The stone people tribe, before our human race rose up and competed with the alien races and the ancient spirit tribe, had become annihilated in history." Ji Yuanquan sneered and said with a slight disdain: "They are fighting against the demons, evil spirits, and the skeleton tribe. Among them, those who were exterminated. I just didn¡¯t expect that this race that had disappeared for many years and the survivors could still cause such a big storm." Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan, both from the Divine Realm, whispered softly and paused above the nine members of the Stoneman Clan. Wei Lai from Broken Star Ancient Palace quietly moved over without saying a word. Only Nie Tian summoned the star boat and parked it at the space gap that had not yet healed after the crack. He quietly looked at the two divine realms, a strong man from the late holy realm, and the nine stone beasts. The human race is about to start a battle. "Among the nine stone people, only one has entered the tenth level of bloodline." "The remaining eight, although their bloodlines continue to strengthen, are only at the ninth level, and are not yet at the peak of the ninth level." "If there are no surprises in this battle, the Stonemen are destined to lose." Nie Tian made a judgment in his mind and gradually relaxed. He felt that he could just sit back and watch, and there was no need to take action himself. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Thousands of spiritual swords, crystal clear and brilliant, filled with all kinds of different sharp sword intentions, intertwined and transformed into many exquisite and mysterious sword techniques. The spiritual sword flew out like a waterfall and fell into the deep pit where the nine Stonemen clan members were. "Blood, stone" The members of the Stonemen clan sang ancient songs like songs, which seemed to activate their bloodline talents. "The strange thing is that Nie Tian has never been exposed to this kind of ancient chanting, but he can vaguely understand it. It¡¯s just that the next few bytes were too vague and vague, so he didn¡¯t understand the meaning. ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± The stones scattered everywhere, after the collapse of the stone building, were affected by the blood of the stone people, and suddenly flew into the sky. There are pieces of gray-white boulders, and there are strange lights flashing inside, and strange energy is surging. At the same time, a strange sound of "whooshing" came from the pit filled with rainbow light, as if there was some huge thing, and it gradually resumed its heavy breathing. "Hoo!" Suddenly, beams of brilliant rainbow light shot out from the pit. Ji Yuanquan¡¯s space domain, Ye Wenhan¡¯s sword domain, and Wei Lai¡¯s starry sky domain were all impacted by the brilliant rainbow light. It can distort the sea of ??qi and blood of foreign races, causing foreign kings and even great lords to fall into a violent and murderous rainbow light. It is not very lethal to human qi and blood. But this time, the rainbow light that flew out still caused damage to their holy and divine realms. In the rainbow light, the corpse air is filled! The rich corpse energy, mixed with the energy and blood of the starry sky beast, was like a poison, corroding the sacred and divine realms of the three people, making their areas "chichi" and monsters ring. There was a pale, cold flame burning in the realm of the three of them. "This corpse poison flame is clearly the method of the Heavenly Corpse Sect!" Ji Yuanquan exclaimed, "Did the Heavenly Corpse Sect also get involved?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1159 Fission You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Crackling!" Ji Yuanquan, Ye Wenhan and Wei Lai, the fields were filled with pale flames. The core spiritual power of the domain they built is flowing rapidly. Due to the erosion of those pale flames, the Space Domain, the Sword Domain and the Starry Sky Domain are gradually splitting apart and turning into clusters. The power of the three people's originally exquisite and strange spells was suddenly greatly reduced. "Boom, boom, boom!" Thousands of huge rocks rise from the ground, driven by the blood of the stone people, and fly into the sky. Ji Yuanquan and others hurriedly re-formed their spells to defeat the huge rocks. "Blood veins, stone chips solidified, petrified!" The leader of the Stonemen clan shouted out the secrets of their bloodline with loud, distant and rhythmic chants. His chants seemed to be able to communicate with the different forces of heaven and earth and trigger the gathering of power in the Blood Burial Mountains. With those chants, all kinds of complex forces spread in the main city of the Stonemen and the Blood Burial Mountains were suddenly mobilized and flew to this area. The boulders that were defeated by the space light blades, sword blades, and starlights of Ji Yuanquan and others turned into dust all over the sky. The powder is floating in the sky, and the gray-white mist is like a vast desert of quicksand, suspended in the sky. After the Stonemen chanted, the strange power gathered from all directions formed a wonderful blend with the stone dust and powder. Suddenly, the areas of Ji Yuanquan, Ye Wenhan and Wei Lai were all flooded with stone debris. The stone chips and powder magically solidified, making each of their areas seem to turn into solid stones, making it difficult for any magical changes to occur. Wei Lai suddenly changed color. He felt his own starry sky domain and found that the power of the stars in the Dantian spiritual sea was difficult to inject into the domain. Similarly, the wisps of pure star power that were originally integrated into the realm were broken from the star elixir, and they cannot even be taken back at this moment. Wei Lai was the first to panic, "The great master of the tenth level, that member of the Stoneman clan, is of the tenth level bloodline after all. The tenth level people are still a long-lasting life race in the ancient times. Their bloodlines are wonderful. They have never been exposed to it before. It is really a bit ¡­¡± "Fission!" At this moment, the tenth-level powerhouse headed by the Stoneman tribe raised their arms and shouted. "Hoo!" A ball of lime-gray light shot out from his palm. As soon as that ball of light came out, Nie Tian could vaguely see that there was a drop of blood in it, and he felt a strange sense of blood. This kind of essence and blood is completely different from the ancient spirit tribe he knows, as well as the alien races such as Xie Ming and demons. It is not pure essence of blood. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In the light group blasted out by the Stoneman tribe, it seems to be Qi and blood, mixed with the stone marrow of jade. It is a special power between flesh and blood and spiritual stone. Among them, there is still a wonderful mystery of blood, which gives birth to the power of spiritual stones. ¡°Bang!¡± The stone-gray light group bombarded Wei, solidifying and petrifying the starry sky. The solidified starry sky field suddenly fissured due to a ball of light. It was like a jade object that was hit hard and countless cracks appeared in an instant. The cracks quickly grew in size until the area suddenly split apart. "Howl!" Wei Lai, who was in the late stage of the Holy Realm, suddenly let out a shrill scream. The starry sky realm was torn apart, and countless tiny starlight points were splashed in all directions. He flew desperately, catching the light spots imprinted with soul essence and star elixir fragments. He no longer had the ability to challenge the Stonemen. Even though they were far apart, Nie Tian could feel Wei Lai's severe pain and fear even when he was standing on the star boat. He saw clearly that the so-called "fission" of the Stonemen had severely damaged Wei Lai's starry sky domain! The sputtering starlight points are the most precious things of Wei Lai's soul and elixir. Any loss will greatly damage him and make it difficult for his domain to recover. "In the late stage of the Holy Realm, just like that, we suffered heavy losses." Nie Tian's face was deep, and he paid close attention to Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan, saying: "They should be able to hold on, right?" He couldn't help but turn his head and look at the cracked gap in space. He was thinking about whether he should go over and call more powerful people from the human race to join the battle. Over there, there are violent peopleIf the lords of the ?? clan and the Ancient Spirit clan were to withdraw their manpower, would they be unable to withstand it and cause heavy casualties to them? "You two, be careful!" Like meteors flying by, Wei Lai, who caught the stars one by one, reminded them loudly. Ye Wenhan was full of sword intent. Looking at the solidified and petrified sword realm, the corner of his mouth slightly raised. "Crying sword!" Ye Wenhan's ten fingers suddenly turned transparent, and a tail of sword intent flew out like a fish and turned to the realm of its solidified sword. Covered by stones, the sword field made a crisp "click" sound. The stones fell off one after another. In the petrified sword realm, the sword shadow and sword soul inside seemed to be awakened again and resurrected one after another. "Chi!" At the core of the Sword Domain, a dazzling spiritual sword burst out with brilliance as if it had been covered in dust for many years. In an instant, his sword domain was completely freed from the petrified bloodline ban. "go!" Ye Wenhan waved his hand. Thousands of sword shadows and sword lights, mixed with sword souls and sword intentions, once again stabbed the nine Stonemen. "Click! Click!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The nine members of the Stoneman Clan also began to suffer injuries because of Ye Wenhan. "Space, overlap, change again!" At the same time, Ji Yuanquan of the Void Spirit Sect also sneered. His petrified space realm fell into another space in an instant, with countless wonderful ripples covering his solidified space realm. ¡°Swiss, swish, swish!¡± Stone chips flew away again and were peeled off from its spatial realm. When it reaches its space realm, it is freed from petrification, and returns to this world from the space it fell into. "The void realm." Ji Yuanquan whispered, and the immortal artifact of the Void Spirit Sect was handed over to him by Qu Yi, asking him to open the artifact outside the battlefield of Shattering, hanging high above his head. Countless light blades flew out from that void realm, cutting through space and destroying the world. "Chi la chi la!" There were two ninth-level bloodline members of the Stoneman tribe who were still beating, and their corpses were chopped to pieces by the light blade. "Crack!" They were like ice sculptures exploding, stone-like corpses falling down, but not a drop of blood spilled. The leader of the Stoneman clan wailed and knelt on the ground, raising his hands high as if praying for something. "Howl!" At the bottom of the huge pit, an earth-shaking, dull roar sounded. The huge pit exploded with a bang, rainbow lights intertwined, and the entire Stoneman Clan city and the earth were sinking downwards, with more ravines opening. An ancient creature that had been buried deep in the earth for who knows how many years and how huge it was slowly broke free from the center of the earth. "Starry sky beast!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1160 The back is like a mountain You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! On the star boat, Nie Tian¡¯s face was as gloomy as water. He stared at the pit that was gradually opening and the Stoneman Clan's city, which was shattered and exploded as a result. "Boom!" The dilapidated stone human city collapsed into the depths of the earth, disappearing in the blink of an eye. So much so that the entire Blood Burial Mountain Range was affected, with rumbles and explosions, and the earth was torn apart. An extremely huge ancient creature whose true appearance could not be seen, it seemed that only its back was exposed. Its back has stretched like a mountain range. The Blood Burial Mountain Range and a large area nearby are all on its back. Nie Tian looked carefully and noticed countless corpses, crawling on the back of the huge creature, hanging in the down. ??In the body of the corpse ghost, a steady stream of corpse power converges into the body of the living being. The body of the huge creature that had died long ago was filled with abnormal corpse power. The corpse power seemed to have touched it and awakened it, giving its huge body the ability to move again. And the countless evil spirits wandering around the Blood Burial Mountains helped that huge creature to recover part of its remnant soul consciousness that was annihilated in the world. "Such a huge life is simply unimaginable." Nie Tian admired it sincerely. The starry sky beast with its back alone shocked him, making him understand how huge the ancient creatures that were born in the Origin Era were, even the giant spirits, ancient beasts, and dragons that were regarded as food! The giant beast in the starry sky, as big as the realm, is the overlord of the starry sky in the Origin Era! This kind of unique giant creature often lives in secret places deep in the galaxy, or in super-large realms like floating continents or battlefields of destruction. The energy of heaven and earth brewing in the smaller realm world is not enough for them to absorb and refine. The small realm world may only be as large as their bodies, and may not be able to carry their weight for them to settle down. "The Floating Continent, in the black deep sea, there is a vivid starry sky beast. The Floating Continent is a super large and unique realm, and the same is true for the Shattered Destruction battlefield." "It's just that the starry sky beast in front of you feels like not a real living creature." "On the contrary, the air of corpse and death is filling the air!" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes were solemn. "Boom!" The back of the starry sky beast, which has not yet completely walked out and only shows its back, has rainbow light blooming from the thick pores. The rainbow light and corpse power merge together, like a stream of colors rising against the sky. Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan of Tongtian Pavilion suddenly changed their expressions as they were preparing to kill all the members of the Stone Human Clan. "Chi! Chi!" Streaming rainbow lights, one after another, flew towards them. Their many spiritual swords, dazzling space light blades, various exquisite sword techniques, and the secrets of space power were suddenly defeated under the impact of those flowing rainbow lights. They had just gotten rid of petrification, and the sword realm and space realm were also painted with bright colors by Liucai. The sword realm and the space realm are affected by strange forces. When the spirit secret method is activated, it suddenly becomes difficult and many subtleties cannot operate. "Already, have you been awakened?" Ji Yuanquan's expression showed a trace of fear and uneasiness, "In this case, is there no way to stop the catastrophe that shattered the battlefield? Killing these Stonemen clan members will probably not change anything. Shatter the battlefield" "Boom, boom, boom!" The earth shook, and the ring-shaped battlefield was shattered. As the starry sky beast broke free, large areas were torn apart. "It's here! It's finally here!" The leader of the Stoneman clan roared fervently, raised his arms and shouted. "Whoops!" Wei Lai, who was catching stars everywhere to restore the starry sky realm, suddenly moved next to Nie Tian. After the star boat, there is the cracked space gap opened by Ji Yuanquan. "Nie Tian, ??that giant beast in the sky was briefly awakened by some evil sacrifice from the Stonemen." Wei Lai sighed, "It has already happened, and I'm afraid it will be difficult to stop it. My sanctuary has also suffered heavy damage, and there is no If I can help them both, I'll take the first step and see what's going on on the other side." Before Nie Tian could respond, Wei Lai flew into the space gap with some dejection. Nie Tian smashed his mouth and said nothing. He knew that Wei Lai was not afraid, but wanted to stay.It is indeed useless in the future. It is better to inform the four ancient sects of the news here and let them understand that the disaster will inevitably happen. "Crack, click, click! Boom, boom, boom!" Not only the Blood Burial Mountains, but also the ring-shaped Shattered Battlefield and the land in many areas were forcibly split apart. Broken the battlefield, after a long period of signs, it was broken. As soon as the starry sky giant beast was made, it became more and more fragile. At this moment, in many areas, the human race¡¯s qigong masters and the berserk alien races are still fighting. "Walk!" Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan looked at each other and gave up their pursuit of the Stonemen. The two of them changed their realms with great difficulty, causing their divine realm to slowly and gradually peel away the power that did not belong to them, and then gathered it together. The two people soon appeared next to Nie Tian. "This giant beast in the starry sky was not truly resurrected, but was awakened in a short period of time by the power of the corpse and the soul power of the evil spirit. It was sacrificed using some secret method that we don't understand." Ji Yuanquan frowned, "This kind of When I woke up, it was even more difficult. I just tried it and I don¡¯t know how to deal with it.¡± "Huhuhu!" At this moment, the city within the clan exploded and collapsed, and the few Stonemen clan members fell onto the back of the giant beast in the starry sky. They were originally extremely huge, but compared with the starry sky beast that did not reveal its true appearance, they were infinitely smaller. The remaining seven Stonemen are still chanting something, and they seem to be communicating with the Starry Sky Giant in this way. In other words, it guides and controls the starry sky beast, so that the starry sky beast that was awakened by their sacrifice can be used as a sharp blade in their hands for them to use. "Boom!" The giant beast in the starry sky twisted its body, the ground shook, and the battlefield of Shattered Destruction gradually collapsed and split. Ji Yuanquan, who was about to leave, suddenly saw the Void Realm, the immortal artifact of the Void Spirit Sect suspended above his head. In the mirror, a line of light and shadow slowly appeared. Ji Yuanquan was stunned for a moment and whispered: "Leader" The waves in the space are growing, and the shadows in the mirror seem to be stepping out from another time and space. Wu Ji is also among them. "Leader!" "Senior Qu!" Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan bowed at the same time and shouted softly in unison. Nie Tian also shouted: "Master, you" Wu Ji, under the leadership of Qu Yi, the leader of the Void Spirit Sect, arrived here in an instant from the depths of the Shattered Battlefield with the help of the Void Realm. Qu Yi took a deep look at Nie Tian and nodded gently: "You are very good." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1161 Prophet, great sage! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hoo!" Suspended in the air, reflecting the void realm of different spaces, it suddenly fell into Qu Yi's palm. The Void Realm is his exclusive artifact. As soon as he took it into his hand, the void realm bloomed even more brilliantly, and several beams of bright light blades suddenly flew out. "Crack!" Six of the seven Stoneman clan members hidden on the back of the giant beast in the starry sky were cut into pieces by the light blade, and their bodies were broken into pieces and fell to the depths of the ground. "Only the tenth-level Stoneman tribesman escaped from the disaster by letting out a miserable scream and seeming to enter the body of the starry sky beast. "The stone human race with the tenth level of bloodline is the great lord." Qu Yi murmured, and in the depths of the void, the Stoneman clan member was reflected. "A very strange body, like flesh and blood, but also like stone. Unfortunately, although it has a long life, the breakthrough of the bloodline is too slow. The reproduction of offspring is also a big problem, and it is destined not to become an ancient spirit clan. Such a powerful race.¡± Out of the nine Stonemen who flew out of the Seven-Star Blue Sea and rushed into the battlefield of Shattering, suddenly only one remained. That one was able to escape with the help of the energy and blood of the giant beast in the starry sky. Qu Yi stands in the sky, holding the Void Realm in his hand, like a god who dominates all living beings. As long as he wants to kill the target, it seems that he can catch it no matter where he escapes. Nie Tian was also deeply shocked. He has known about the reputation of the leader of Void Spirit Religion for a long time, but this is the first time he has seen it. In his eyes, Qu Yi actually looked unremarkable, not handsome enough, and did not have a particularly chic temperament. But this person is the one who has gone furthest in space power among the human race today. This man was also Pei Qiqi¡¯s mentor. He led Pei Qiqi into the Void Spirit Sect and made his bloodline and realm improve by leaps and bounds. "The giant beast in the starry sky" Qu Yi whispered softly, holding the Void Realm in one hand, and was not in a hurry to attack the last member of the Stone Tribe. The internal images of that mirror are constantly changing, illuminating various scenes of the exploding Shattered battlefield, as well as the body of the starry sky beast buried deep elsewhere. After Qu Yi said to Nie Tian, ??"You are very good," he stopped talking and looked at the mirror intently. He seemed to be thinking about how to resolve the bad situation in front of him. "Whoops!" Wu Ji, who came with him, fell towards the star boat. Behind the star boat is the cracked space gap. However, neither Ji Yuanquan nor Ye Wenhan of Tongtian Pavilion are in a hurry to leave because of Qu Yi's arrival. Qu Yi was meditating while Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan focused on Wu Ji. Ji Yuanquan asked: "When you came, were you in the depths of the Shattered Destruction battlefield?" "Master Yuan Demon was affected by the energy and blood of that starry sky beast." Wu Ji frowned, "Originally, with the tenth-level high-level bloodline of Master Yuan Demon, he could actually get rid of the distortion of his mind. Just because , his battle with Mo Heng consumed a lot of energy, and he was accidentally infiltrated by the energy and blood of the starry sky beast, and was tainted with a little violent evil power." Nie Tian was startled, "What about the Great Elder?" "The battle between Master Yuan Mo and him was actually over." Ye Wenhan spoke, with sincere respect in his eyes, "I saw the result before I came over. Mo Heng was defeated, but he was defeated. It¡¯s still acceptable and he¡¯s living well.¡± "The Great Lord Yuan Demon can only defeat him, but cannot kill him." "The reason why the two are still entangled in the follow-up is purely because the mind of the Yuan Demon Lord was eroded by the energy and blood of the starry sky beast, and he stirred up a crazy fighting spirit, and then started it again." Wu Ji suddenly spoke up and added: "But now, the battle is different. Several foreign greats, deep in the battlefield of Shattering, were also affected by the energy and blood of the starry sky beast" Ji Yuanquan was shocked, "Those great masters have also lost their minds?" Wu Ji nodded, glanced at the giant beast underground, which was furious and about to burst out of the ground, and said: "The strange thing is that the energy and blood released from its body is almost accurately spread where there are activities of alien races and ancient spirits. Earth. An area where there are no living creatures, but where there is no vitality or blood." "Also, its qi and blood, and its ability to infect the qi and blood seas of foreign races and ancient spiritual tribes, is stronger than what is said in legends." Nie Tianqi said: "Master, do you also know about it?" Nie Tian also knew that Wu Ji came from the Land of Meteor, or a small place like Litian Territory.He has his own understanding of foreign races and some strange things. But not everyone in the four ancient sects knows about the giant starry sky beast that originated from the Origin Era. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s Wu Ji? "Mr. Wu is the prophet and great sage of our human race!" At this moment, Qu Yi, the leader of the Xuling Sect, woke up from his meditation and gave Wu Ji a very high evaluation, "He who can communicate with the long river of time, can go back to the past, and see the past years and pieces of history, I really want to It¡¯s so easy to know something about the past.¡± Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed, and he exclaimed: ¡°Master, regarding that starry sky beast, did you just¡­obtain it from the long river of time?¡± Wu Ji nodded lightly, "Well, I just got the news." Nie Tian suddenly understood and suddenly understood why Qu Yi, the leader of Xuling Sect, looked up to his master Wu Ji so highly and called him "sir, prophet, and great sage". "Sir, do you know how to restrain this thing in its current state?" Qu Yi humbly asked, "It is not resurrection in the true sense, but the continuous infusion of the power of corpses and evil spirits. It is made of stone. The human race used sacrifices to annihilate the remaining thoughts of the world, reunite it in a short period of time, and give it the strength to move." ??Wu Ji, if he can see the past of the starry sky beast from the long river of time, he will know how it died, its origin, and all its extraordinary features. In this case, Wu Ji must also have a clear idea of ??how to deal with this living giant beast in the sky and how to restrain it. These are things that Qu Yi, the leader of the Void Spirit Religion, has no way to find. "This giant beast in the starry sky was actually killed by its own kind." Wu Ji frowned, "What I saw was actually very vague and not particularly realistic. But I know that its head was pierced by a sharp blade. , the soul explodes and dies.¡± "Killed by the same kind?" Nie Tian was stunned, "Another giant starry beast, beheaded it?" "It seems so." Wu Ji nodded. "Hoo!" The bone of the starry sky beast that Nie Tian was holding was summoned by Nie Tian. "If he was killed by the same kind" Holding the bone, Nie Tian considered his words, "I will use the bones of another starry sky beast to find its pierced head and try again to see if it can Crush the remaining thoughts of their reunion into pieces, making it more difficult for them to cause trouble again." "The location of his head is deep in the Shattering Battlefield, where the Great Master and the Divine Realm are fighting fiercely." Wu Ji said again. Nie Tian was stunned. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1162 To the depths! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The place where the Great Lord and the people from the Divine Realm fight fiercely!" Nie Tian smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly, feeling self-righteous. Mo Heng and the Yuan Demon Great Lord were at the bloody battlefield. In the deepest part of the Shattering Battlefield, he had not dared to approach with the help of Star Pupils. He could only feel the peripheral power and energy and blood impact slightly. No matter how arrogant he is, he understands that with his current level and bloodline level, he is not qualified to enter that melee zone. That is the exclusive territory of the great masters of all races, as well as those from the human race and the divine domain! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? offenders with his level and low bloodline are just looking for death if they go deep into it. "Does this bone of yours also belong to a giant beast in the starry sky?" Qu Yi, the leader of the Void Sect, looked at it curiously, "What's so wonderful about this bone?" Before Nie Tian could speak, Ji Yuanquan took the initiative and said: "Master, Nie Tian relied on this bone to sense that the giant beast in the starry sky was temporarily revived by the Stonemen tribe through fanatical sacrifice. We can It¡¯s Nie Tian¡¯s credit for finding him, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s still a step too late.¡± The giant beast in the starry sky finally woke up from the ground with the help of the stone people and is now leaving the ground. "So that's it." Qu Yi nodded lightly and whispered: "The dead starry sky beast was killed by its own kind, and its head was pierced. The head was smashed through the hole in the melee area in the same way. With his head, can I stop it from wreaking havoc on the battlefield of Shattering?" He was not sure in his heart. After hesitating for a moment, Qu Yi looked at Wu Ji and said, "Mr. Wu" Wu Ji shook his head, "I'm not sure either." Qu Yi pondered and said: "If you let me escort you, I can get Nie Tian into the melee zone. However, it will still be accompanied by many risks. Just be afraid" "Does it mean that it must be the joints and limbs of the starry sky beast to make it die again?" Ye Wenhan asked curiously. "Boom!" While they were talking, the back of the starry sky beast buried deep in the earth cracked the hard stone ground and emerged bit by bit. Its body tore the earth apart. The back is arched, like a majestic cloud-like mountain range, bit by bit, about to fly out. The tenth-level member of the Stoneman Clan, somehow, entered the body of the starry sky beast, as if becoming a part of its internal organs, communicating with it and commanding it through some secret method. "Ouch! Hoho!" Thousands of miles away, deep in the Shattering Battlefield, there was a roar that destroyed the world. The horrible power of horror, as well as qi and blood storms, swept into the sky in that area, raging in the eight directions, making the area where energy is chaotic, such as becoming the end of the day and the stranger of flesh and blood. Qu Yi focused his attention, looked over there, and said: "The great master's energy and blood have been affected and his mind has been distorted. It must be because the head of the starry sky beast is buried there. The earth there is so strong that it can withstand the gods' realm and The powerful impact of the great master is most likely the existence of the starry sky beast." "Senior Qu, how about you send me over for a visit?" Nie Tian took the initiative to express his position. "Are you sure?" Qu Yi asked in surprise. Nie Tian nodded. Qu Yi also vaguely understood that although this place was where the Stonemen clan members could awaken the starry sky beast, the key point of the starry sky beast was not here. Here, he can use the Void Realm to inflict heavy damage on the body of the starry sky beast. But if you want to kill the starry sky beast and make it bury deep in the earth again and stop causing trouble, you still need to take the right medicine and start with the head where its remaining soul is condensed. "Well." Qu Yi agreed and suddenly stopped beside Nie Tian. The moment Nie Tian put away the star boat, Qu Yi raised his hand, grabbed it, and took him with him, like water melting into the sea, and escaped into the void. As soon as he entered the void realm, Nie Tian immediately had a strange feeling of traveling through the layers of space. The void realm seems to be a world of its own, and it seems to be one of the hubs of the turbulent flow of the void, taking him across time and space to find magical spatial coordinates. "Hoo!" While he was still amazed, under the protection of Qu Yi, he suddenly emerged from the depths of the clouds on the Shattered Battlefield. Circles of brilliant light covered the depths of the Shattered Battlefield. Looking up, Nie Tian could see the dark and cold starry sky, but not a single star shining. From a high-altitude view, deep in the Shattered Battlefield is a gray-brown land.  "The land is vast, and there are mountains, rivers, and lakes, but there are no flowers, grass, or trees." At this moment, on the gray-brown ground and in the sky, there were huge figures that made him feel suffocated. They looked up and screamed, entangled with each other, and fought together. Demons with returning bloodlines, human divine realms who sacrificed the dharma of gods, already huge sky-holding giant spirits, withered bones of the tenth level of bloodline, Xuanming of the evil clan, the leader of the fire sect, the leader of the wood sect ¡­ The pinnacle figures who dominate the world suddenly make the vast land look congested. There are countless ravines on the earth, and there are brilliant rainbow-like gas streamers that permeate the sky and the earth, seeping into the sea of ??Qi and blood of the alien and ancient spirit races, triggering strange and huge changes, creating crystal-clear colored diamonds, filled with The twisted power of violent, bloodthirsty, and crazy fighting. "This is it." Qu Yi squinted his eyes, and his eyes did not stay for a moment on those foreign greats and gods, but instead noticed the gray-brown earth. "Chi!" The void generates electricity, which can crack the sky and crack the ground. In an instant, it disappears into the depths of the gray-brown earth. Qu Yi frowned secretly, "My soul thoughts are constantly blocked when traveling deep in the earth. The rich energy and blood comes from the giant beasts in the starry sky. I am afraid that it can isolate the flesh and blood senses of foreign races and ancient spirit races. My words, You can still touch it a little bit.¡± He is using his soul consciousness to find the head of the starry sky beast and the place where its bones are buried. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, looked at the sect¡¯s great elder, Mo Heng. The form of the God Mo Heng changes in thousands of ways, standing tall against the heavens and the earth. Among the foreign greats, the purest and most extreme spiritual power of heaven and earth condenses into the oldest and original form of the divine realm. He is the only god in his divine domain, and he collides with the sea of ??Qi and blood of the foreign races. Every splash of spiritual power makes the earth tremble. "Whoops!" The bone of the giant starry beast that was collected by Nie Tian was summoned again. What surprised Nie Tian was that the bone of this starry sky beast suddenly appeared in the depths of the Shattering Battlefield, in the area where the Great Master and the Ancient Spirit Tribe were, and suddenly changed. There is a brand new blood disorder, which seems to be born in the bones. A new bloodline talent seems to be formed in a very short time. Nie Tian was stunned, not knowing what happened. "Ouch!" Deep underground, the starry sky beast, which was gradually awakening after being sacrificed by corpses and evil spirits, let out a howl. This vast land suddenly exploded! Thousands of brilliant red lights rise into the sky like a countercurrent waterfall, flying straight into the depths of the lonely and cold starry sky outside. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1163 The strongest heavenly corpse? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??The brilliant rainbow light is like thousands of arrows shooting out in unison. The rainbow light is full of power, including weird corpse power and unique energy and blood. "Crack!" One after another, the foreign greats, in the thick sea of ??Qi and blood, the crystal-clear colored diamonds suddenly shattered. The bloodlines of several tenth-level foreign masters seemed to have been forcibly changed! There were lines of sight suddenly falling towards Qu Yi. Qu Yi¡¯s expression also changed slightly. The roar in the ground intensified, shattering the hard earth deep in the battlefield and breaking into pieces. "Howl!" An extremely huge head, almost as huge as Litianyu, gradually emerged from the collapse of the ground toward the bottom after the explosion. Nie Tianren was high in the sky, looking down below, and felt a towering giant peak rising slowly into the sky. "The head of the starry sky beast!" Looking carefully, he noticed that there was an area in the center of the giant beast's head, as deep as the sea, where countless evil spirits were crawling. The sea-like part of the head seems to be the one that was pierced, filled with evil spirits. The evil soul turned into strands of threads, intertwined with each other, forming the soul web of the giant beast, helping it to condense once again the fragments of memories left behind in the world. "Chi!" Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan, one on the left and one behind, appeared from the gap in the cracked space. The two of them were right next to him, guarding him carefully. His master Wu Ji did not come with him. ¡°Whoosh!¡± In front of Nie Tian, ??the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky, with strange blood patterns, gathered more and more. The bones, under his eyelids, slowly grew again. Nie Tian stretched out his hand, touched the bone, and received intermittent fuzzy messages. He couldn't help but concentrate on his thoughts. "That starry sky beast is not completely dead in the true sense. The starry sky beast has its own unique bloodline talents, magical powers, and the mysteries of ancient creatures." "Even if the soul is destroyed, the thoughts of the remaining soul may not be truly annihilated in heaven and earth." "Some habitats of the starry sky beast, the mysterious depths of the starry sky, can absorb its residual thoughts and prevent them from truly dissipating." "There are some special methods that can reunite the residual thoughts and reunite their souls briefly. If there is an abundant source of flesh and blood, the dead body can swallow up enough energy, blood, and make the heart beat again, resuscitate, and make a person A bloodline crystal chain was re-established." "The oldest and oldest life has too many mysteries." "" Section after section, some vague messages became clear under Nie Tian¡¯s analysis. Nie Tian finally had a deeper understanding of this true overlord of the starry sky who was born in the Origin Era. "Hoo!" There was another, more complex message coming from the bone he was holding. Nie Tian seriously woke up again. After a while, his expression suddenly changed, and the secrets that shocked him were revealed from the inside of the bones. "Senior Qu!" He suddenly shouted loudly, attracting the attention of Qu Yi, Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan. The three gods in the realm all looked at him with strange eyes. "Someone is trying to refine this starry sky beast buried deep into the ground into a sky corpse! A unique sky corpse that can traverse the starry sky and cause huge trouble to the Ancient Spirit Tribe and the foreign masters. !" Nie Tian took a deep breath and shouted: "The residual thoughts of this starry sky beast have temporarily gathered together, and it has a little sense of independence. It does not want to be like this." Qu Yi was shocked, "Can you communicate with it?" "I can't." Nie Tian shook his head and pointed at the bone, "But it can." "Heavenly Corpse Sect!" Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan shouted in unison. Whether it is a human race or a foreign race, the only one who can refine corpses into heavenly corpses is the Heavenly Corpse Sect. When Nie Tian mentioned Heavenly Corpse, the first thing they thought of was the Heavenly Corpse Sect, which had disappeared for many years. And Nie Tian himself thought the same way. "Tianzhi Sect, Feng Beiluo?" He pondered. "The Heavenly Corpse Sect really dares to think of refining a dead starry sky beast into a Heavenly Corpse."Qu Yi also changed his expression slightly, "However, with the methods of the Heavenly Corpse Sect and the cultivation level of the current sect master, I think it is just a delusion to refine the starry sky beast into a Heavenly Corpse. Unless" "Unless what?" Ye Wenhan asked. "Unless, unless the founder of the Heavenly Corpse Sect is still alive!" Qu Yi was startled at the thought, "That person is supposed to be dead a long time ago. He has been dead for who knows how many years. He When I was alive, I was really crazy about finding the body of a giant starry beast and refining it into a sky corpse." "He was completely killed before he could be found. This generation of Heavenly Corpse Sect's sect master must not have reached the divine realm yet, right?" Nie Tian interjected, "Feng Beiluo? He should have arrived in the divine realm." "What?" Qu Yi was stunned, "Have you seen him? Where is he?" "Anyway, I've seen it before. It's almost like a divine realm." Nie Tian said vaguely. "If it comes to the Divine Realm, there is a slight possibility." Qu Yi considered his words, "What's going on with those Stonemen tribe members? Are they also related to the Heavenly Corpse Sect?" ¡°The dead Stonemen are also part of the sacrifice.¡± Nie Tian replied. "Eight of the nine Stonemen died. Those eightwere also among the sacrifices to awaken the giant beast in the starry sky? Where is the ninth, a tenth-level bloodline, Great Master-level Stoneman?" Ji Yuanquan was also shocked. Then, "Could it be said?" Nie Tian nodded, "The ninth one, a stone man with tenth level bloodline, is also one of the sacrifices. If nothing unexpected happens, it won't take long for him to merge into the starry sky beast and be swallowed up and refined by it. The real The leader is not the Stoneman Clan, there is someone else." "Did it tell you all this news?" Qu Yi said seriously. Nie Tian touched the bone, nodded slightly, and said: "The leader has not yet been able to completely control it and integrate the gathered evil spirits and corpse power into its bones and flesh. It is because of this that it still has residual consciousness. Communicate with the bones in my hand through racial gifts.¡± "Where is the leader?" Qu Yi shouted. "It's not on the battlefield of Shattering, somewhere in the outer starry sky." Nie Tian responded. "The remaining consciousness of that starry sky beast is difficult to capture. However, in its head, there is a separate soul that secretly controls the starry sky beast's soul recovery. , I can give it a try.¡± "Whoops!" With that said, the bones of the starry sky beast were thrown out by Nie Tian. The bones, like a bunch of meteors, escaped into the exposed head of the giant beast in the starry sky, where the evil soul squirmed. "Split soul?" Qu Yi smiled coldly, "As long as it is a separate soul with independent consciousness, I don't believe it. I can't find it!" As soon as he finished speaking, he threw the void realm towards the center of the starry sky beast's head. Within the void realm, Qu Yi¡¯s soul shadows flew out one by one, mixing with many evil spirits, as if they were looking for something. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1164 Diversion You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The bone in Nie Tian's hands and Qu Yi's Void Realm, one after the other, were thrown into the head of the giant beast in the starry sky at the same time. "Chi!" Countless evil spirits are surging, densely packed, entangling the bones, and Qu Yi's soul flying out from the void. Qu Yi's soul moved like a fish in water, capturing the strand of soul that secretly dominated. The bones of the starry sky beast thrown in by Nie Tian were not meant to kill the starry sky beast. After the bones fell, there were fine blood lines, like red crystal lines, blooming from the bones. There is also a vague consciousness in the blood lines. Nie Tian himself can vaguely sense numerous soul thoughts through the life essence and blood integrated into it drop by drop, penetrating into the bones. Those soul thoughts are fragmented. Some of them belong to the starry sky beasts that have reunited their consciousness, and more are evil spirits. "Soul body." Nie Tian pondered for a moment, and then summoned the Nether Soul Pearl obtained from the Evil Nether Clan from the storage ring. As soon as the Nether Soul Pearl came out, the tenth-level great master of Xie Ming Clan, Great Master Xuan Ming, suddenly reacted violently. The cyan prism in the center of Master Xuanming's eyes suddenly shone brightly. There is Qingyao, beams of divine brilliance, spraying out from the prism. Nie Tian¡¯s expression suddenly changed. The Ghost Pearl is a treasure of the Evil Dead Clan. The Frost of the Evil Dead Clan whom he met before tried every possible means to get the Ghost Pearl back. "It's a pity that Frost's bloodline level is not enough, so he failed every time. However, it will naturally be much easier for the Xuanming Master, who is at the beginning of the tenth level of bloodline, to take back the Soul Pearl from his hands. "Xuan Ming!" Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan, one on the left and one on the right, stood beside him. As soon as they saw Master Xuan Ming move, the two of them sneered in unison. The divine realms of Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan instantly condensed and reunited, evolving into the divine form. Ji Yuanquan¡¯s divine form is gathered by the brilliant space light blade. With a wave of his divine form, there are thousands of different radiances in the space, which easily dissolve the green light in the eyes of Master Xuanming. The tenth-level junior great master is evenly matched with his cultivation level in the early stage of the divine domain. After Ye Wenhan¡¯s Divine Dharma was sacrificed, he didn¡¯t even make a move. He saw that the Great Master Xuan Ming had been restrained by Ji Yuanquan. He then continued to pay attention to Nie Tian. "Huh!" Nie Tian, ??who summoned the Ghost Pearl and planned to use the power of the Ghost Pearl to absorb the remaining soul, suddenly stopped. He was surprised to find that the bone that he threw into the starry sky beast's head, after the red crystal lines formed on the surface, actually had a similar effect to the Wraith Pearl, actively condensing the soul power of the evil soul! Countless evil souls merged into the head of that starry sky beast, originally to help the starry sky beast reunite its remaining thoughts. Unexpectedly, after his bones entered, part of the evil spirit was diverted. The bones seem to be searching for the remnants that were once left in the mysterious area between heaven and earth. "Could it be that the remnants of these bones can be slowly condensed through the soul threads of evil souls?" Nie Tian was shocked again, "If this is possible, the Ghost Pearl in my hand will be able to gather enough evil souls in the future. If so, can it help the severed bones and gather together the disappeared memories, residual thoughts, and broken souls again?" "The body is reorganized and the soul is reshaped. Isn't this resurrection in the true sense?" Suddenly, Nie Tian saw a possibility. "According to the broken bones, it is possible that the owner of the broken bones, another starry sky beast, can be resurrected on this earth. This bone is infused with drops of his life essence and blood, and is connected to his mind. It can also help him fight, and can be regarded as a sharp blade in his hand! Suddenly, from the broken bones, urgent shouts came. Nie Tian was stunned. The next moment, a huge traction force suddenly emerged from the cut bone. Nie Tian¡¯s body was like a passing meteor, instantly entering the place where his bones were. "Bloodline! The blend of life!" His two hands subconsciously held the bone, and he couldn't help but seem to be prompted by the bone to display his unique bloodline talent. Drops of red diamond essence and blood boiled and burned in his heart, and his blood vessels were stimulated. He and the bone seemed to reach a mysterious resonance in an instant. He could even vaguely sense that there was a ray of ancient, but temporarily vague, inside the bone.?? consciousness. "Its, the gathering soul thoughts?" Nie Tian was shocked and suddenly had a subtle feeling. This feeling is that he seems to have become a giant beast in the starry sky that roamed the Origin Era, hunting giant spirits, giant dragons, and ancient beasts. Ancient demons and other huge species are all food in its mouth. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Becomes of each realm, under its tug and pull, all kinds of energy were extracted cleanly and merged into his body. Its body is so huge that it is unimaginable. With one dash, it can cross the star field, and with one impact, it can destroy a small boundary. Wherever you go, the sky collapses and the earth breaks apart, all living beings avoid you, and all life is in ruins. That was the era of origin, the top of the food chain, the unique arrogance of the starry sky overlord! "This is true domineering and unreasonable!" Nie Tian groaned, transformed into a giant beast in the starry sky, soared through the Origin Era, and fed on giant creatures in the sky and earth. This wonderful feeling made him yearn for it. He didn¡¯t know that every drop of his essence and blood was still boiling and burning. He didn¡¯t know that after he blended life with that bone, his essence and blood helped the bone to give birth to some mysterious bloodline. "Chi! Huh-huh!" At the head of the giant beast in the starry sky, thousands of evil spirits were suddenly attracted to the bone and pulled towards it forcibly. While Nie Tian was still experiencing the wonderful realization in his dream, the bone he had brought in replaced the owner of the head and became an ancient crocodile that grabbed the evil soul and devoured the evil soul crazily. "no no!" ???????????? Nie Tian seemed to still hear the howl of the tenth-level master of the Stoneman Clan. "Who is it? Who is it?" There is another crazy idea, violently growing in the empty head of the starry sky beast. As soon as this idea was smelled by Nie Tian, ??Qu Yi's soul shadows mixed in the evil spirits appeared one after another. Dozens of Qu Yi blend with each other and become one. The last Qu Yi's soul smiled coldly and looked somewhere: "I found you." ¡°Bang!¡± That void realm suddenly flew towards a place where evil souls were writhing. The mirror surface was like a sharp blade, annihilating the evil souls outside one by one, and covering it in a ball of pale flames. "The Void Realm!" A shrill scream came from the pale flame. Nie Tian was also alarmed. When he looked away, he found that the pale flame was almost exactly the same as the one he had obtained from the depths of the Blood Burial Mountains and given to Li Langfeng as a gift. ¡°Really, it¡¯s the work of the Heavenly Corpse Sect!¡± He suddenly realized. The exploding battlefield of Shattered Destruction, in an extremely remote place, there is a floating strange rock that broke away from the battlefield of Shattered Destruction. "Crack!" The stone exploded, and a skinny old monster jumped out from it. He was filled with corpse energy and looked both human and ghostly. "Feng Beiluo!" He cursed angrily, and his curses seemed to be transmitted to an unknown space. "Whoops!" The current leader of the Tianzhi Sect, Feng Beiluo, suddenly flew out from a hidden light spot in space. Feng Beiluo had a mournful expression on his face and bowed a little helplessly, as a junior. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1165 Resolution You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Uncle." Feng Beiluo lowered his head, looking helpless. The old monster was as skinny as a corpse, covered in white fur, like a skinny white ape, and the pale flames dancing in his eyes were clearly what Feng Beiluo said, corpse poison phosphorus fire. The feeling of the old monster is somewhat similar to that of Han Yu. ?? Han Yu, neither human nor demon, merged with the demon-eyed demon flower, and his body is between demon and human. This old monster, whom Feng Beiluo calls "Uncle Master", is like a mixture of a corpse and a human, neither human nor corpse. He has the form of a ghoul, but his eyes are sparkling, not the dull and empty state of a ghoul. He also has very obvious soul power fluctuations, can speak, fight, and perform various exquisite magic arts. "Qu Yi from the Void Spirit Religion ruined my good deeds!" The old monster cursed, "The soul I left in the head of that giant starry sky beast was killed by him." "Qu Yi!" Feng Beiluo frowned, his expression suddenly became solemn, and shouted: "If it is Qu Yi, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time! Uncle Master, follow me and leave immediately!" The old monster, who was neither a human nor a corpse, cursed angrily: "Why don't you think of a way to get rid of that Qu Yi? Ji Cang of the Broken Star Ancient Palace was trapped in the unknown starry sky in the unknown outer world not because of your conspiracy. , can¡¯t you come back for a long time?¡± "Ji Cang and Qu Yi are different." Feng Beiluo was a little impatient. "The Void Realm controlled by Qu Yi can run rampant in different star skies and different realms. Moreover, in the Void Realm, you can also travel to and from the turbulent flow of the void at will. The earth is in transit. In this world, there may be someone who can beat Qu Yi, and Ji Cang has such ability." "However, it is almost impossible to trap Qu Yi and make him get lost in the unknown starry sky." "Ji Cang can't do it, we can't do it, and others can't do it either." That day, the old monster from the Corpse Sect wanted to speak, but he suddenly let out a grunt. In the depths of his pupils, the jumping corpse poison and phosphorus fire became dim. "Walk!" Feng Beiluo didn't dare to hesitate anymore. He grabbed the old monster and led him to disappear into the hidden light spot in space. The light spot flickered for a few times and then disappeared completely. Shortly after. The void realm suddenly appeared here, and Qu Yi, the leader of the Void Sect, stepped out of the mirror in one step. "This is it!" That void realm shines in all directions, and Qu Yi exudes super-powerful perception, and can also smell the smell of corpse poison, phosphorus fire, and the existence of corpse power. "Both of them contain rich and pure corpse power. One of them is Feng Beiluo. Who is the other one?" Qu Yi thought, "They sensed my approach and left first. They Now that you¡¯re gone, don¡¯t you care about the head of that starry beast anymore?¡± The center of the starry sky beast¡¯s head. Nie Tian pressed his hands on the bone, and under the mixture of life, drops of blood boiled and burned. He was born and transformed into a giant beast from the Origin Era that roamed the heaven, earth, stars and sky. Because the old monster from the Heavenly Corpse Sect, who dominated the divided souls here, was killed by Qu Yi, the many evil spirits that gathered seemed to suddenly lose control. "Huhuhu!" Most of the evil soul's soul threads were absorbed by the bone held by Nie Tian. On the contrary, there are fewer and fewer evil spirits in the head, converging towards the mind below. "Click! Click!" Far in the distance, there was a creepy gnawing sound that fell into Nie Tian's ears. Occasionally, Nie Tian also faintly heard the sound of the stone-like body of the tenth-level stone human being being crushed. For some reason, even though he didn't see it, Nie Tian still knew that even the tenth-level bloodline, the Great Lord of the Stoneman Clan, was reduced to a sacrifice to those who wanted to refine the starry sky beast into the strongest sky corpse. Sacrificed. "It's pitiful, sad, and completely taken advantage of" Nie Tian sighed softly in his heart. His life blood was released, and his energy and blood were like a bond, perfectly blending him and the bones together. "Whoops!" Qu Yi returned again and stood above Nie Tian. "Nie Tian, ??is there any way to prevent the rainbow light from overflowing?" Qu Yi hesitated and said, "As long as the energy and blood of more starry sky beasts do not mix into the sea of ??energy and blood of those alien greats, they can gradually recover. Calm. The two people from the Heavenly Corpse Sect who were behind the scenes have already evacuated first." Although you are the leader of the Void Spirit Religion, the person who is most proficient in the secrets of space in the world is Qu Yi.But he didn't know how to stop the energy and blood of the starry sky beast that died and then briefly awakened from spreading across the world. And Nie Tian¡¯s bones can communicate with him. Naturally, he pinned his hopes on Nie Tian. "let me try." Nie Tian held the bone, gathered his soul consciousness, and focused on the ancient but still weak consciousness inside the bone. He could feel that the consciousness was growing rapidly as the evil spirits gathered. However, there is still a long and endless distance before that consciousness returns to what it once was. "Chi! Chi!" Suddenly, the skull of the starry sky beast was exposed, with rainbow light sputtering like electricity. Something magical happened immediately! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????: The foreign greats and the Ancient Spirit Clan members, in the depths of the rich Qi-Blood Sea, the colorful diamond-like crystal grains seemed to be attracted, and they left the Qi-Blood Sea one after another. The crystal grains, like colored gravel, fall into the starry sky beast one by one. The starry sky beast that violently tore apart the battlefield of Shattered Destruction and turned the world upside down actually became calm again little by little. Because of the escape of the old monster of the Heavenly Corpse Sect, and because of the many evil spirits, most of them were obtained by Nie Tian¡¯s bones, and the bones communicated with them Buried deep in the earth, unwilling to be enslaved, unwilling to be reduced to a celestial corpse in such a humiliating way, the starry sky beast was briefly resurrected, and seemed to have regained the initiative. It would rather sleep forever, waiting for tens of millions of years, and then wait for another opportunity, than to be resurrected today. It actively gathers, and what it is forced to dissipate belongs to its energy and blood. Colored crystal grains are falling towards it like rain, and disappear one by one like water droplets falling into the sea. It emerged bit by bit from the torn earth, before it was truly born, and slowly sank to the bottom of the Shattered Battlefield, an eternal dark and silent underground space. The Great Lord Yuanmo of the Demon Clan took out a breath, and his breath curled up to the sky like a purple auspicious cloud. In the purple auspicious clouds, lightning and flames raged wildly, and the few remaining corpses and phosphorous fire melted away with a "cracking" sound. The Great Lord Yuan Demon is as tall as a giant peak, and his huge demon body is shrinking rapidly after returning to his ancestors. It didn¡¯t take long before he once again transformed into the high-level demon who looked extremely young, had a dashing manner, and was well-dressed. "The Heavenly Corpse Sect wants to refine the starry sky beast into the strongest Heavenly Corpse and use it to bring trouble to all races." The eyes of the Great Yuan Demon gradually returned to clarity. He frowned and said to himself: "Even me, They were all accidentally killed due to repeated battles. The energy and blood of that giant starry beast still has restraint on us" The Great Master Xuan Ming, the Great Master Dry Bones, and several foreign masters, including Chatwick, the sky-high giant, also slowly woke up. The long-lasting battle finally came to an end. Fortunately, the outcome of the battle between the Great Lord and the Divine Realm cannot be determined in a short time. Although the Great Lord and the Divine Realm were injured to varying degrees, none of them were destroyed. "Nie Tian!" Mo Heng suddenly shouted. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1166 Opportunity You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian¡¯s figure slowly sank along with the giant head of the starry sky beast. That piece of bone, in his head, is still gathering evil spirits. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the fusion of life and the bones, he maintained the connection with the bones, and the vast skull of the beast sank into the underground dead space of the shattered battlefield. "Huhuhu!" All kinds of messy and complex energy, blood and energy from heaven and earth are surging, causing the broken stones to fall downwards. After Mo Heng shouted loudly, his divine power gathered together and he was about to follow Nie Tian. He thought that Nie Tian was swallowed by the head of the giant beast in the starry sky. Qu Yi from the Void Spirit Sect looked strange, hesitated for a moment, and said softly: "Brother Mo!" Mo Heng paused suddenly and looked at him without knowing why. At this moment, Ji Yuanquan, Ye Wenhan, the sect masters of the Fire Sect and the Wood Sect of the Five Elements Sect, including the Qingtian Giant Spirit, and several foreign greats also noticed the abnormality. There is a circle of rich corpse energy, mixed with rainbow light, that separates them from the space where the starry sky beast sank. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outlander and Ancient Spirit clan members must avoid getting involved in it. Otherwise, you will immediately be affected by the energy and blood released by the starry sky beast and fall into a violent state again. Its extremely weird corpse energy also has a very powerful influence on the human race's divine realm. It seems that once you enter it and become contaminated with corpse energy, you will undergo great changes. Therefore, those from the God Realm, as well as the foreign masters, all watched the energy belt condense and were not in a hurry to act rashly. Only Nie Tian was holding a piece of bone at the cracked skull of the starry sky beast. The head of the beast sank little by little to another space below. "This is another opportunity for that boy Nie Tian." Qu Yi explained. Mo Heng had been fighting fiercely with the Yuan Demon Lord for a long time, and his vast spiritual power had also been lost greatly. His soul power had also suffered a huge loss. He was also tired of dealing with the manic state of the Yuan Demon Lord before. Because of this, he didn¡¯t pay special attention to Nie Tian¡¯s various unusual movements and communication with the giant beasts in the starry sky. When told to Qu Yi, Mo Heng's eyes lit up slightly and he said, "You mean, that giant starry sky beast will be his chance?" Qu Yi nodded, "It can be said that this catastrophic disaster that shattered the battlefield was only possible because of him and his master Wu Ji. Without his master, who was the first to see the problem, we would not have prepared in advance. Without Nie Tian, ??who could communicate with the behemoth in the starry sky and make it take back the bloodline crystal grains that confused the great masters, the consequences would be disastrous." "Nie Tian!" "Is he the seventh son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the one who fought with Ophelia?" "Is it because of him that we can regain our sanity?" "The seventh son of the stars!" For a moment, the great aliens and giant spirits were all disturbed by Qu Yi's words and secretly shocked. Pairs of dazzling eyes stared at Nie Tian, ??who was gradually sinking and almost invisible. Before coming here, none of the great masters from these divine realms thought that they would be involved. Who could have expected that the members of the Stoneman Clan would use evil sacrifices to bury countless corpses and evil spirits in the mountains with their blood, and use the secret method of the Heavenly Corpse Sect to turn the starry sky beast that buried the corpse into a corpse. The strongest corpse? Who would have thought that even if they didn¡¯t wake up briefly, just the power of Qi and blood would cause them to fall into a manic state? Many foreign lords were lost in thought, "The giant starry beast from the Origin Era" The great masters in front of them only have a lifespan of hundreds of thousands of years, and they have never experienced the secrets that happened in the Origin Era. Only deep in their blood and deep-rooted memories, there is still a deep fear of the giant beasts in the stars. There are many secrets about how the giant beasts in the starry sky became extinct and gradually disappeared in the depths of the galaxy. Even the great masters like them don't know very well. It's a mystery. Now, a giant starry beast that has been dead for many years has not fully awakened yet, causing their energy and blood to be restricted and almost going crazy. They all began to really pay attention to the starry sky beasts that were rampant in the Origin Era. They secretly planned to consult the oldest classics when they returned to the clan and use various methods to carefully understand the secrets of the starry sky beasts. "Mo Heng." The Great Lord Yuan Mo, who had returned to the form of a high-level demon, took a step forward and stood in the void in front of Mo Heng. His amethyst-like eyes??, looking deeply, "In the battle between you and me, even if you lose, you will be honored. I can defeat you, but it is not that easy to kill you. You Broken Star Ancient Palace are really extraordinary." Mo Heng bowed and said humbly: "Your Majesty, you're welcome." The eyes of the Great Lord Yuan Demon swept over the divine realm members of the human race one by one. After a while, he took the initiative to say: "Let's just say goodbye." "Whoops!" He transformed into a beam of purple lightning and flew away from the depths of this ruined and shattered battlefield. After him, the other great aliens also chose to leave one by one with strange expressions on their faces. "The fighting between the other parties should also be over. If it is not over, I will let them stop." Qu Yi of the Void Spirit Sect, after a long pause, moved the void realm and disappeared suddenly. Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan looked at each other, and the two of them also opened a gap in space and disappeared from this side first. ¡­¡­ Wei Lai, Dou Tianchen, Lou Hongyan, Hou Chulan and a group of people from the Human Race Sanctuary were in the canyon. Due to the disappearance of the colorful crystal grains mixed in the sea of ??Qi and blood of the great kings, they all regained their consciousness and got rid of the enslavement of the giant beasts in the starry sky. However, the battle that was supposed to end did not stop. The reason for this is because the kings of the Demon Clan and the Evil Underworld Clan had arrived at this time before and were killed by those from the human race¡¯s holy realm and the sons of gods and goddesses. In addition, after the battle lasted for a long time, some saints on the human side also died. Unlike the fights at the God level and the Great Lord level in the depths of the Shattering battlefield, casualties still occur in the killings of the Saints and the Great Lord in a short period of time. The occurrence of casualties made it difficult for the aliens and ancient spirit tribesmen to give up even if they woke up and saw that their tribesmen were dead. "Whoops!" Qu Yi suddenly appeared. "Ouch!" There was a great alien king who let out a roar that swept across the world, his voice indicating evacuation and warning. Those who were still fighting gradually gave up due to the arrival of Qu Yi and the orders of those great masters. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Outlanders, ancient beasts, and giant dragons all began to collect the dead bodies of their tribesmen, took the bodies away, and wanted to leave the Shattered Destruction battlefield as soon as possible. A ninth-level king can be reborn as long as his heart has not exploded or died. Most of the dead monarchs still have their hearts. When they return to the clan, there is still a way to use the blood and blood in the clan to regenerate their flesh and blood and live again. The human race is also similar. The soul is immortal, and the body can be reincarnated after death. "Leader, what exactly happened in the depths of the Shattered Battlefield." Qilian Shan of the Void Spirit Sect couldn't help but ask, "Is the battle over?" "It's over." Qu Yi nodded, "Because of Nie Tian and his master Wu Ji, the catastrophe that was about to happen was ended early." "Nie Tian, ??where are Nie Tianren?" Yan Zhan said anxiously. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1167 Comprehensive improvement! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Destroy the core area of ??the battlefield. The earthquake cracked, and the huge skull of the starry sky beast sank deep into the cracked underground. A layer of splendid energy circle mixed with corpse power and qi and blood, like a colorful carpet, spread on the cracked ground. "Huhuhu!" Wandering in the depths of the Shattering Battlefield, all kinds of different auras of heaven and earth energy converged on the splendid aperture. In the twisted and changeable void, one by one, the great masters and those from the divine realm have already left in a hurry. There are only three people, still stationed high in the sky. Lu Yuxin, the leader of the Wood Sect, Shao Tianyang, the leader of the Fire Sect, and Mo Heng, the great elder of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Lu Yuxin and Shao Tianyang are both in the late stage of the Divine Realm, the overlords of the Five Elements Sect, and have been famous for tens of thousands of years. "Compared with them, Mo Heng is actually weaker in terms of realm, fame, and prestige. However, after the battle between Mo Heng and Lord Yuan Demon, no one dared to underestimate Mo Heng or the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Even though Ji Cang hasn¡¯t returned yet. Mo Heng looked back from below, looked at Lu Yuxin and Shao Tianyang doubtfully, and said, "You two?" Shao Tianyang's body is like a ball of eternal burning flames. It is his materialized divine realm, compressed, making his true appearance difficult to detect. "This boy Nie Tian has a deep connection with our Five Elements Sect." Shao Tianyang's voice was rough and free. "He helped Huang Jinnan, my disciple, and Hou girl. It was also because of him that Lu Jiefeng was able to Tianyin Star Territory escaped a disaster and did not die completely." Lu Yuxin from Muzong interjected: "This time, he also contributed a lot to the quick recovery of those foreign masters." Hearing what they said, Mo Heng felt relieved and knew that they had no ill intentions. "But" Shao Tianyang changed the subject, "But the source of his bloodline makes me very surprised and confused. Since the bone he holds belongs to another starry sky beast, why can he be able to refine it? Bones? As the Great Elder of Broken Star Ancient Palace, you should have carefully inspected him when he returned to the sect, right?" Lu Yuxin whispered: "Mo Heng, do you know the origin and origin of his bloodline?" "I don't know yet." Mo Heng looked indifferent and shook his head, "Where does his bloodline come from? Is it that important to you?" "It may not be that important to us, others may have ideas." Lu Yuxin said. "Someone else?" Mo Heng frowned, "Who is it?" "You understand in your heart." Lu Yuxin sighed softly and suddenly said: "Forget it, with you here, he should be fine. Qu Yi also said that this is another one of his creations, so we won't waste any more time. , to protect him." Shao Tianyang finally said: "His bloodline is wonderful, you can decide for yourself." The leaders of the Fire Sect and the Wood Sect immediately left and went to look for the survivors of their sects. "Did the two of them see something wrong?" Mo Heng stayed here alone, muttering to himself, "After all, paper can't cover up the fire. One day, the origin of his bloodline is really exposed, what should I do? ?¡± He was troubled and confused. ¡­¡­ Under the ground of the Shattered Destruction Battlefield, there is another strange space. Nie Tian and the broken bones still maintain the blend of life, and the bones are still gathering thousands of evil spirits. He looked up at the gaping head of the giant beast floating in the starry sky, and saw a brilliant energy band covering his head. That kind of energy band gave him a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. He thought about it carefully, and then he recalled the energy ribbons he saw in the huge vortex when he was on the floating land, sinking from the upper level of land to the lower level of land. On the floating land, in the deep black sea, there is also a giant starry beast dormant. And it¡¯s alive! "Could it be said that this gorgeous, colorful energy light belt is unique to the starry sky beast?" Nie Tian had a strange expression. After sensing it secretly, he discovered that the energy ribbon above his head seemed to be pulling it, destroying the chaotic energy in all areas of the battlefield. There are dark qi, demonic qi, great qi and blood, and all kinds of different energies of heaven and earth. Clusters of various powers merge into the splendid energy aperture. After being washed and purified, more pure energy spills from it to the bottom. Suddenly, Nie Tian¡¯s four elixirs, including flames, stars, grass and trees, all became extremely active, including the elixirs without attributes. ?The Nine Star Flower, Fire Seed and Holy Spirit Tree all became extremely hungry. Before Nie Tian could think about it, he saw a little starburst, flame crystal lines, wisps of tender green power of vegetation, and colorless pure spiritual power, flying by. At this moment, he had the wonderful feeling of becoming a sponge, absorbing water droplets crazily. He felt comfortable all over, and he looked closely, and saw that the parts of each elixir that had not been condensed into solid crystals were undergoing mutations, and were extremely condensed due to the injection of a large amount of energy. "Crystallizing so quickly!" Nie Tian couldn't help but let out a cheer. After entering the spiritual realm, the continuous breakthrough of the realm will focus on the degree of crystallization of the spiritual elixir. When you first enter the spiritual realm, most of the elixir is still in liquid form, and only a small part is crystallized into solid crystals. In the early, middle and late stages of the spiritual realm, the elixir must be tempered over and over again, so that the liquid part is condensed into solid crystals, causing qualitative changes in the spiritual power of different attributes. In the past, even in the outer starry sky, with the help of fire, Holy Spirit Tree and Nine Star Flower, the speed of elixir crystallization was still too slow. Nie Tian never expected that following the giant beast in the starry sky, he would step into the bottom of the Shattering Battlefield and feel like he had fallen into another mysterious world with pure and mighty energy. Being attracted by him, and the energy of heaven and earth flying wildly from the fire, Holy Spirit Tree and Nine Star Flower, his elixir crystallized at a speed that was unimaginable in his dreams! What surprised him even more was that some of the evil souls were absorbed by the Ghost Bead he held. That part of the evil soul, after being refined and smelted by the ghost bead soul, has also separated out an extra strand, which can be directly integrated into the real soul, pure soul power without any residue! "Spiritual elixir, true soul" Nie Tian¡¯s inner cheering hadn¡¯t stopped yet, but he realized once again that when he was using the life-draining method, the energy and blood that fell from above and belonged to someone unknown was also attracted. "There is still Qi, blood, flesh and blood essence!" At this moment, Nie Tian finally shouted loudly and couldn't help himself. The Dantian¡¯s spiritual sea, soul, and bloodline are all grabbing power from this unique area at the bottom of the battlefield, protected by the starry sky beast. This is a benefit in all aspects and an all-round improvement! He soon discovered that the drops of life essence and blood he lost because of stimulating the life blend, under the action of life absorption, condensed new, crystal clear essence and blood in the heart! ¡°What a majestic energy and blood!¡± Under the influence of life absorption, he felt a steady stream of flesh and blood essence, gathering and integrating into his body, forming the essence of blood. Even more, he saw that the absorbed energy and blood had a strange glow, blending into the cyan blood energy of his life blood. The lifeblood that had been dormant for a long time and had never changed seemed to be touched. "How big a breakthrough can this trip bring me?" Nie Tian was excited. "Could it be that the giant beast in the starry sky is helping me? Or is it my own secret that makes me feel like a fish in water here? How did this place come to be? Why is it so wonderful?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1168 Knowing the past and present You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Chi!" Another gap in space opened due to Ji Yuanquan's power. Chu Rui, Wei Lai, Yan Zhan, Dou Tianchen and other sons of the stars from Broken Star Ancient Palace walked out one by one. Wu Ji was also brought here by Ji Yuanquan. Above the gorgeous energy ribbons, Mo Heng was silent, still sensing the mystery of the gorgeous energy ribbons. At this moment, he was alarmed, raised his head and looked at the person coming, and said, "You guys?" ¡°Previously, due to his battle with the Yuan Demon Lord, the power in the depths of the Shattering Battlefield was violent, and those in the Holy Domain did not dare to set foot. When the battle ended, Qu Yi, the Lords of the Fire Sect and the Wood Sect, all major divine realms, and the Great Lords all announced their departure to calm down the fighting between all parties. A group of people from the Broken Star Ancient Palace came here instead. "We heard that Nie Tianshen fell into the skull of a giant beast in the starry sky, and we wanted to come and see what happened." The chubby Chu Rui narrowed his eyes and said softly. He was originally the deputy palace master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and he was also a mid-level cultivator in the God's Domain. He was the son of the stars of the previous generation. After he failed to compete with Ji Cang, he became his right-hand man. Mo Heng is just a great elder. In terms of identity, position, and status, he is not inferior to him. However, after Mo Heng broke through to the middle stage of the Divine Realm, defeated the Bloodthirsty Lord in one fell swoop, and survived the challenge to the Yuan Demon Lord, Mo Heng's status in the sect began to change. We can tell this from the attitudes of the elders such as Dou Tianchen, Fang Yuan and Wang Meijia, the Sons of Stars. When the sect was in crisis, Mo Heng stood up and challenged the Great Yuan Demon, causing the sect's declining reputation to rise again. After this battle, in the eyes of many people not only internally but also outside, Mo Heng also seemed to be the strongest person in the Broken Star Ancient Palace under Ji Cang. Chu Rui and Luo Wanxiang were crushed. "He's still down there." Mo Heng, neither arrogant nor humble, stretched out his hand to point at the gorgeous energy ribbon that separated the sky and earth above the Shattering Battlefield from the space below. "I've tried, but my soul consciousness can't even penetrate it. Through. However, I can detect that the energy ribbon actively returns all kinds of power, and magically condenses and purifies it, and then penetrates downwards." "The space below seems to be the unique energy layer that the starry sky beast uses to protect itself, nourish the corpse, and prevent the body from corroding. After death, the starry sky beast did not lose all its energy and blood, and there is still a possibility of resurrecting. What we rely on is the super large realm shattering battlefield and the unique environment.¡± Mo Heng explained. "The behemoths in the starry sky have this unique method of protecting themselves." Wu Ji, the most inconspicuous among the crowd, said softly: "It is similar to the sea of ??qi and blood of the alien great master, but it is more mysterious. The starry sky The energy and blood of the giant beast, spread out, can actively gather in the world of heaven and earth, and all kinds of complex forces can be washed and purified to become the power to support it." "This one?" Mo Heng was a little confused. Wu Ji came here before and had communication with Qu Yi from the Xuling Sect in the sky. But at that time, he was still fighting with the Yuan Demon Lord, and he had no skills at all, so he didn't notice Wu Ji's existence. "Great Elder, this is Nie Tian's master in the Land of Fallen Stars, Wu Ji." Wei Lai took the initiative to introduce, "Mr. Wu, he is proficient in the power of time! He has also communicated with the long river of time. It is because of him that he glanced at the future and saw When it comes to that big disaster, we are prepared in advance, so" Chu Rui, Dou Tianchen and other sons of Xingchen all looked respectful. Even Qu Yi of the Xuling Sect respected Wu Ji as "Sir, Great Sage, and Prophet", and Wu Ji also proved his prediction and almost happened. Therefore, Wu Ji, whose realm is not particularly advanced, has an unusual status in the eyes of everyone. "We still owe him a favor. At first, we just wanted to know if you would survive the ordeal of Master Yuan Demon safely." Wei Lai explained clearly. "The long river of time has been communicated, and the past can be traced back to the past history!" Mo Heng was finally shocked. When he looked at Wu Ji again, there was also sincere respect in his expression, "Well, since you know something about the starry sky from the past, The secret of the giant beast. Do you think Nie Tian is in danger inside?" Wu Ji smiled slightly, "I can only say that this boy is blessed with great fortune." He didn¡¯t reveal that he wanted to take a look at Nie Tian¡¯s future and see the horror of his lifespan passing by like crazy. This shows that Nie Tian¡¯s influence in the future will be greater than that of Grand Master Yuan Mo and Mo Heng. Only those who can truly affect the pattern of the starry sky, cause changes in many races, and cause great changes in the world with every move, can such a result occur.   What he meant was hidden, but Mo Heng understood it clearly. "As long as everything is fine." Mo Heng nodded and did not continue to ask. Instead, he said to everyone: "The battlefield of Shattered Destruction is still broken, piece by piece, falling apart. Can you come here and explain the relationship between the human race and those The battle between the alien races has subsided for the time being." Chu Rui, the deputy palace master, pondered for a moment and said: "The sect still needs people to guard it." "I'll stay until that boy Nie Tian comes out on his own." Mo Heng also agreed, "You should return to the sect as soon as possible and arrange other things." "Mr. Wu, the leader of my religion has said that if you have nothing to do, he will invite you to visit the Void Spirit Sect as a guest." Ji Yuanquan of the Xuling Sect, who sent everyone here, sent an invitation to Wu Ji with a smile on his face, asking Wu Ji to go to the Xuling Sect and treat him as a distinguished guest. "Mr. Wu, our Broken Star Ancient Palace also invites you to come to our sect." Chu Rui was stunned for a moment, then he realized what he was doing and hurriedly sent out the invitation. They have seen before how important it is for those who can see into the future, and what role they can play. Wu Ji is still in the late stage of Virtual Realm. Once he steps into the Holy Realm, or possibly the Divine Realm, his communication with the river of time will be even more complete! When the time comes, he will be able to capture the past, present and future! What does it mean to know the past and present and see the future in advance? "Thank you for your kindness." Wu Ji shook his head, "The long river of time is still destroying the battlefield, and I will use that mysterious river to enter the holy realm. I will not leave in a short time. In addition, I also want to be here. , look after Nie Tian and see when he can come out." His explanation is very convincing. No matter how good other places are, Time Changhe will not be useful to Wu Ji. Everyone discussed it again, and not long after, they evacuated from here one after another. In the end, only Wu Ji and Mo Heng were left here. "I went back to the past and saw the conversation between you and Nie Tian and the special care you gave him." Wu Ji pondered for a long time and then spoke first, "You and Nie Tian's biological father must have known each other, right?" Mo Heng frowned slightly and said, "Have you seen all the conversations I had with Nie Tian?" Wu Ji nodded lightly. Mo Heng was silent, with a fierce look in his eyes, as if his eye sockets were about to burst. "Do you want to kill me and silence me?" Wu Ji said calmly, "Is it because Nie Tian's biological father is too special? Because if the secret of Nie Tian's bloodline is exposed, it will cause big trouble?" Mo Heng¡¯s eyes became more and more sinister, ¡°You know everything?¡± "I once saw Nie Tian's past, in Litian Territory." Wu Ji thought for a moment and said slowly: "What's surprising is that I can see all his past experiences. His grandfather, his Auntie, I can even see his mother's resurrection from the dead." "Only his father, in my eyes, will always be a vague shadow, unable to see his true appearance." "There is only one reason for this result, that is, that person is too strong. Even my power of time cannot break the energy magnetic field he naturally emits when I look at him, and I cannot take a peek at him. .¡± Mo Heng snorted, "You can see a vague shadow and know that he exists, which is enough to be proud of." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1169 Breakthrough in one fell swoop You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Who is he?" Wu Ji drank in a low voice, his expression extremely solemn. Mo Heng was silent. Not only did he not answer, he was also seriously considering whether to kill him and kill the little Qi practitioner in front of him who was only at the Void Realm level. Even though Wu Ji is proficient in the power of time, Mo Heng is absolutely confident that he can kill him because of his insufficient level. "Before Nie Tian came to the battlefield of Shattering, he also went to the Void Turbulence Land." Wu Ji spoke again, "Deep in the Void Turbulence Land, they had another encounter. The news he learned there, he hid it and never revealed it. He didn¡¯t tell anyone about Wei Lai, Yan Zhan, Chu Rui or other figures from your sect.¡± "He only wants to tell you one person, and the only one he trusts is you!" When there were only two people left, the reason why Wu Ji said so much was because he peeked into Nie Tian's past memories and knew that Nie Tian and Mo Heng had a special relationship. Because Nie Tian trusted Mo Heng, he was willing to reveal the secret. Mo Heng, who was still hesitant, frowned and said, "What does he want to tell me?" "If he hadn't entered below" Wu Ji pointed at the splendid energy circle, "He should have told you the news he brought back from the Void Turbulence Land. Anyway, he planned to tell you. , he doesn¡¯t have a chance for the time being, so let me relay it.¡± "Deep in the turbulent flow of the void, there is a strange place with a magical secret door that can reach another realm." "That place does not belong to any known territory, and is called a brand new world. There are many mixed-race people living there, and there is a hidden force that can control the evil sects such as the Heavenly Corpse Sect, Yinling Sect, and Death Curse Sect. , and also gathered the rebellion of the alien races to operate in that world." "" Wu Ji explained to Mo Heng the secrets stripped out from Nie Tian¡¯s memory. Those were what Nie Tian planned to tell Mo Heng. "Pei Qiqi, who also came from the land of meteors, has a unique space bloodline, and may also come from there." Wu Ji finished his words and finally said: "Nie Tian was not born there. But he can single-handedly create that strange world, so that The person behind the appearance of many mixed-race people is probably closely related to Nie Tian." Mo Heng suddenly changed color. The news brought by Wu Ji clearly shocked him. Before that, he obviously knew nothing about this matter. "Many hybrids have gathered forces such as the Heavenly Corpse Sect, Yinling Sect, and Death Curse Sect. They believe that their strength has surpassed any of the four ancient sects, and they want to change the world and create a new era" Mo Heng¡¯s figure trembled slightly and kept whispering, he was too frightened. Wu Ji said no more words. When he got the news from Nie Tian¡¯s memory, he was extremely shocked and couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. I thought that someone like Mo Heng would be able to get some clues about such a strange thing happening deep in the turbulent void. He also didn¡¯t expect that Mo Heng was totally unaware. After a long time, Mo Heng calmed down his turbulent mood little by little and said: "Who else knows about this? Besides me, who else did you tell?" "Only you." Wu Ji responded, "Pei Qiqi from the Xuling Sect did not return to the sect first, and it seems that he had no intention of informing Qu Yi immediately about this matter." Mo Heng took a breath and said, "Nie Tian, ??you" "He is my disciple. I led him into the path of cultivation. I should take care of him so that he can survive each disaster safely." Wu Ji said. "I hope you really think and do this." Mo Heng whispered. ¡­¡­ time flies. Deep in the battlefield of Shattering, many complex energies of heaven and earth, as well as qi and blood, are being affected and flowing towards the splendid energy layer. After the energy layer has been washed and purified, purer power penetrates into the underground space. The huge head of the starry sky beast has long since become invisible. Under the isolation of the gorgeous energy layer, vision and soul thoughts are extremely difficult to penetrate, and internal changes cannot be seen. "Middle stage of spiritual realm!" In the place where the evil spirit squirmed, Nie Tian, ??who was holding the severed bone in his hand, suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes filled with light. He didn¡¯t know how long it had been. He only knows that in this strange space with vast energy like the sea, his flames, vegetation, and star elixirs crystallize extremely quickly, and he also relies on the ghost beads to obtain strands of soul threads, making the true soul become more and more powerful. Clear and condensed.His realm jumped from the early stage of the spiritual realm to the middle stage of the spiritual realm extremely smoothly. And he didn¡¯t encounter any restrictions from realm barriers, and it seemed to be achieved overnight, which he found incredible. In the spiritual realm, breakthroughs in the early, middle and late stages will not make a qualitative leap. They are nothing more than an improvement in the degree of crystallization of the spiritual elixir and the degree of condensation of the true soul. When the realm entered the middle stage of the spiritual realm, the spiritual sea in Dantian once again stirred up a storm, but it quickly calmed down under the infusion of majestic spiritual power. The Nine Star Flower, Fire Seed and Holy Spirit Tree are still frantically grabbing the power of the three attributes to help him continue to condense the elixir and form more crystal blocks. The flesh and blood essence obtained through life absorption helps him to reconnect with the lost drops of essence and blood. There is also extra flesh and blood essence. After being refined, it is integrated into the limbs, bones, internal organs, and a new round of building of his body using the Tianmu Rebirth Technique. He is still strengthening himself. "It's strange that the transformation of life blood has not yet begun" The life bloodline that had been dormant for a long time had been touched before, making him think that he was about to awaken a new bloodline talent and break through to the next level, the eighth-level bloodline. He is extremely eager for the lifeblood to break through quickly and successfully. Because, in the unique space opened up by the energy and blood of this starry sky beast, there is still a lot of blood available. Once his life bloodline transforms successfully and reaches the eighth level, he can inject more qi and blood into his life bloodline, create more essence and blood, and then complete the transformation of his body. "It's a pity that the lifeblood has obviously been touched, but it has not transformed and awakened." "It's still a little short of heat, what's missing?" Nie Tian was puzzled. Compared with the breakthrough in realm, he actually paid more attention to the advancement of life blood. He had long realized that the power of life blood could comprehensively improve his combat power and the compatibility with various artifacts. "Chichi!" After a while, he merged with the bone-crushing life and actively contacted it. The bones have grown to 150 meters without even realizing it! After that piece of bone swallowed up many evil souls, the consciousness inside gradually grew from weak to strong. The communication between that consciousness and Nie Tian was not smooth before. It didn't look like a complete soul, but like a mixture of fragmented thoughts. Now, at the end of the blending of life, Nie Tian gathered his soul consciousness and instantly connected with it. Extraordinarily clear! The vast consciousness, ancient and distant, gave Nie Tian the feeling that he was on a floating land, just like the huge stream of stars lurking in the black ocean. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1170 The Mo family is in danger You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The soul consciousness of another starry sky beast! Having seen the huge body of the starry sky beast buried in the battlefield of destruction, Nie Tian understood how small the bones in his hand were compared to the starry sky beast represented by the bones. If this bone had not been stimulated by the injection of his life essence and blood drop by drop, it would have been impossible to regain consciousness. The refining of the soul power of many evil spirits helped the consciousness inside the bone to finally grow stronger, giving it the ability to communicate more smoothly with Nie Tian. Its aura is roughly similar to that of the one floating on the land and deep in the sea. But the strength of the soul is very different. But the communication between it and Nie Tian was finally possible, and it was no longer a dead thing. "The remains of the starry sky beast buried in its bones are mixed with the corpse power, which is not its original intention. The corpse power, not only has no benefit to its resurrection, but also has a counterproductive effect." "Its resistance is that it does not want to become the Heavenly Corpse of the Heavenly Corpse Sect and be controlled by the Heavenly Corpse Sect." "Being willing to sink is waiting for other opportunities. The opportunity is to destroy the battlefield, actively gather the power of the galaxy, and use the endless power of the super-large domain to incorporate it into the bottom layer bit by bit. The space it opens up slowly Perform resuscitation.¡± "I can use the space formed by the dispersion of its energy and blood to refine all kinds of heaven and earth energy." "" Nie Tian whispered, having a unique understanding of the situation in front of him. "Perhaps, he helped the starry sky beast, and with the starry sky beast's self-resistance, he was able to enter this place and use the unique space it opened up to enhance his power in all aspects. The starry sky beast sank deep underground in the Shattered Battlefield. Its unique energy magnetic field can also reform the fragments of the Shattered Battlefield one by one. If there are no accidents, the shattered battlefield that was shattered by the starry sky beast will still be restored again because of it. At that time, this super large realm was still a wonderful place for behemoths in the starry sky. Alien races, ancient beasts and giant spirits, fighting in the battlefield of Shattered Destruction, the battles of human races, the burst of blood, the crazy spiritual powers, the energy of heaven and earth, the supernatural power of the stars Everything, as long as it is energy, breaks out on the battlefield of Shattering, part of it will be pulled away by the space below the starry sky beast. And the resurrection of the starry sky beast is through quietly withdrawing those powers and incorporating them into itself. Because of its size and strength, there is still a long way to go before it can truly be resurrected. "Life Essence and Blood!" Through communicating with the broken bones, Nie Tian learned that the soul consciousness in the bones longed for more, the essence and blood created by his life blood. Endless thirst! It seems that every drop of his essence and blood is the key to making bones strong, blood vessels mysteriously blooming, and radiating miracles! "My bloodline has not yet awakened and transformed, and the extra flesh and blood essence I have obtained is really not of much use for the time being. Instead of doing this, it is better to consume drop by drop of essence and blood, and then use the mixed flesh and blood essence to absorb it with my life. Extract more blood essence." With this thought, he made a decision. Then, he injected the blood drop by drop from the heart into the bone again. Whenever ten drops passed, he would use his life again to absorb the flesh, flesh, essence, and refining the essence and blood from the unique space opened by the starry sky beast. Time flies, and he stays in the space below opened by the starry sky beast. The fire, nine-star flower, and holy spirit tree gather the power of three different attributes to quickly crystallize the elixir. The realm is still improving steadily, and new blood essence is being born drop by drop. He enjoyed it so much that he didn't realize how much time had passed. ¡­¡­ Mo Heng and Wu Ji have been sitting here for a long, long time. "Hoo!" Wu Ji stood up suddenly, "It's been more than two months, and that boy Nie Tian hasn't come out. I think he should be fine. And I still need to go to the river of time to improve my realm a little further." " With Mo Heng here, he had nothing to worry about and chose to leave first. "Okay." Mo Heng nodded indifferently, "I will tell Nie Tian after he comes out." "I should be able to sense him once he comes out." Wu Ji dropped these words and left alone, his figure flickering in mid-air and disappearing quickly without a trace. ¡°Able to communicate through time, quickly break through situations, trace the past, and peek into the future.?. Mo Heng lowered his head and murmured, "Wu Ji, were you really born in the Litian Territory in the land of falling stars?" Are you really you now? " Another half month has passed. On this day, Kan Zhisheng of Broken Star Ancient Palace opened a gap in space and suddenly arrived. "Great Elder!" Kan Zhisheng arrived, glanced at Mo Heng, and saluted respectfully. Mo Heng nodded, "The space that shattered the battlefield has returned to its original state, and is it now smooth to come and go?" "When the giant beast in the starry sky sank to the ground again, everything gradually became normal." Kan Zhisheng responded, "Because after it shattered, the pieces of land that floated out seemed to be affected and glued together again. .¡± "Why did you come to see me? Zongmen, is there something unexpected?" Mo Heng asked curiously. "It's not the sect, but" Kan Zhisheng hesitated and said: "Mo Qinglei, the young sect master of Tianlei Sect in the Genlei Star Territory, found the sect. Then Mo Qinglei said that you are his cousin, I want to see you and ask you for something.¡± "Mo Qinglei" Mo Heng muttered, with a complicated expression. The Mo family was once a powerful family, and he was also from the Mo family. It¡¯s just that he is a branch of the Mo family, and he has not had any cultivation attributes since he was a child. He has never been taken seriously. He is the kind of person who was abandoned by the Mo family. ???????????????????????????????????????????? If he had not been noticed by others, and taken to the Broken Star Ancient Palace, he would never be in the position he is today. It is also because of this that after he became famous, he had no contact with the Mo family. He also rejected the Mo family many times. Even the head of the Mo family rejected the olive branch extended to him. The current head of the Mo family is Mo Qinglei¡¯s father, Mo Qianfan of the Tianlei Sect, who is in the late stage of the Holy Domain. Mo Qianfan and he are cousins, but they haven¡¯t seen each other for many years. "There is a big disaster in the Genlei Star Territory." Seeing Mo Heng's silence, Kan Zhisheng took the initiative to speak, "Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan reappeared, and there was also a hybrid named Han Sen, who was formerly a member of the Five Elements Sect and is now Rebellion, and together we will cause massacres in the Genlei Star Territory." "Over the Tianlei Sect, many people who are proficient in thunder and lightning techniques were killed by the thunder demon." "That Han Sen not only practices the power of thunder and lightning, but also possesses a unique thunder and lightning bloodline. He seems to have also practiced the secret method of the thunder demon Yuan Jiuchuan, and he is running rampant in the Genlei Star Territory with him." "Moreover, there seems to be someone behind them. Mo Qianfan, the sect leader of Tianlei Sect, seems to be trapped in the sect and cannot get out." "Mo Qinglei came to our sect to beg you to help the Mo family and Tianlei Sect resolve the trouble." Kan Zhisheng carefully explained the ins and outs of the matter, and then left it to Mo Heng to make his own decision. "Thunder Demon, Han Sen, hybrid." Mo Heng's face gradually darkened. Thinking of Nie Tian's experience of the turbulent flow in the void explained by Wu Ji, he suddenly thought of many things. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1171 The company of beautiful women You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The Mo family" Mo Heng pondered, hesitating for a moment. After Nie Tian defeated Ophelia, he was targeted by the powerful aliens from all sides. The Sky Giant Spirit, the Wood Clan, and the Dragon Clan all seemed to want to get something from Nie Tian. At this moment, although the members of the powerful clans have temporarily evacuated, no one can tell whether they will flood in again. Especially, due to the sinking of the starry sky beast, the space passages that shattered the battlefield were restored to smooth flow one by one. Mo Heng is sitting here to ensure that Nie Tian is safe and sound when he walks out from below. But on the Mo family side, he still has some clan members who have close ties with the Tianlei Sect. Now that the Lei Sect is in a difficult situation, even Mo Qianfan, who is in the late stage of the Holy Domain, has no choice but to arrange for Mo Qinglei to find him to explain that the situation there is almost out of control. In addition, Mo Heng also wanted to know how powerful the hidden force that had accepted Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan was. "Someone still needs to take care of this place," Mo Heng said. "Great Elder, what do you thinkarrange elders Wei Lai and Yan Zhan to come here?" Kan Zhisheng suggested. Mo Heng shook his head, "I'm afraid, it's a bit inappropriate." Wei Lai and Yan Zhan are both in the late stages of the Holy Realm and have not yet entered the Divine Realm. With this level of combat power, they would not be able to fight against the Sky Giant Spirit, the Great Master of the Wood Clan, and the members of the Giant Dragon Clan. "If those parties are malicious. "Then" Kan Zhisheng was at his wits' end. "Chi!" Suddenly, another gap in space tore open. Pei Qiqi came out calmly and strolled in front of Mo Heng and Kan Zhisheng. She glanced at Mo Heng and bowed, "I have met Senior Mo." Mo Heng and Kan Zhisheng had both seen her and were curious, "Miss Pei, why did you come to Shatter the battlefield?" Kan Zhisheng asked doubtfully. "I heard that Senior Mo Heng may have to leave for something." Pei Qiqi said bluntly, "Just let me take care of you here. In the Shattering Battlefield, if there is any change here, I can communicate with my master. So. , me being here means that my master is here." The Tianyang-level treasure she holds came from the Shattering Battlefield. To her, this super large domain is like a private garden, where she can come and go freely. She didn¡¯t come here before because she was confused and couldn¡¯t find the answer. When she came to Nie Tian this time, she also received news. She heard about the anomalies in the Genlei Star Territory and asked Mo Heng for help. "If you represent Brother Qu" Mo Heng nodded lightly, "That's no problem." He was extremely happy, and under the leadership of Kan Zhisheng, he left the Broken Destruction battlefield and went to the Genlei Star Territory to deal with the trouble with the help of the realm gate of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. "Eternal Thunder Star Territory, Han Sen, Yuan Jiuchuan" After Mo Heng left, a strange light shone in Pei Qiqi's eyes. She obviously realized that the chaos in Genlei Star Territory had a lot to do with the hidden forces. "What do those people want to do? Is the Genlei Star Territory just the first step? In the follow-up, will similar phenomena appear one after another in the realms of other human races, or in the territories of alien races? Trouble? How many mixed-race people and how many forces have secretly surrendered to them? " Pei Qiqi pondered. "A giant beast in the starry sky, in the space created at the bottom of the Shattered Battlefield?" She lowered her head and stared down, and saw at a glance the gorgeous energy layer, which was still absorbing all kinds of energy. "Nie Tian, ??the person is below. If so, can I go in?" Thinking like this, she also tried to penetrate it with her soul consciousness. Her soul consciousness, as well as her unique space energy and blood, touched the gorgeous energy layer for a moment, and were suddenly affected by the rich corpse power. In addition, the brilliant rainbow light that bloomed from it also had a triggering effect on her blood, making her feel violent and murderous. Pei Qiqi paused hastily. Before coming here, she already knew from many people that earth-shattering changes had taken place in the Shattered Destruction battlefield, which almost caused the destruction of all races. The person who caused such consequences was a giant starry beast that released terrifying energy and blood, causing aliens and ancient spirit races to go crazy. "I am a hybrid, so my energy and blood will also be affected." Pei Qiqi thought for a while, then summoned the heavenly-level space treasure obtained from the battlefield of destruction, and she secretly communicated with the soul of the weapon in it.A few seconds later, Pei Qiqi's eyes suddenly lit up. "Whoops!" Holding the irregular prism in her hand, she turned into a beam of lightning and suddenly fell below. Even Mo Heng didn¡¯t dare to step into the splendid energy circle where many alien lords and giant spirits dared not attack with their energy and blood. She stepped into it very easily. "Huh!" After crossing the energy circle, Pei Qiqi let out a soft breath and immediately sensed that the space below was filled with all kinds of power. Even the power of space exists in large quantities and is scattered everywhere. What surprised her even more was that after crossing that level, there was no aura that would make her fall into riot in the unique space below. It¡¯s actually safe down here. "Nie Tian" As soon as she entered it, there was a subtle connection between Nie Tian's strong energy and blood fluctuations and her. Her body, which has been repeatedly tempered, has also borrowed drops of Nie Tian's essence and blood. There will be some induction between the two of them at a certain distance. "Whoops!" With her movements, the spatial treasure obtained from the Shattered Destruction Battlefield arrived in front of Nie Tian in an instant. She looked at Nie Tian, ??using her life to absorb the essence of flesh and blood, condensing the essence and blood, and injecting it into the bones. He also sensed that the power of flames, stars, and vegetation were pouring into Nie Tian in an endless stream, causing Nie Tian's realm cultivation, including the aura of his true soul, to grow steadily. "Why are you here?" Nie Tian was startled. "Mo Heng has something to leave, so I came here to see you." Pei Qiqi replied and stopped beside him, her brows filled with joy, "This is really a treasure place! You can find it and practice here. , much faster than the breakthrough speed anywhere.¡± With that said, she calmed down and started to circulate her blood and the power of her dantian spiritual sea. From the independent world opened up by the starry sky beast, she grabbed the powerful space power that was beneficial to her and dispersed in all directions, and incorporated it into herself and the irregular prisms. "You, can you come in and out of here at will?" Nie Tianqi asked. Pei Qiqi nodded, pointed to the Tianyang-level space treasure, and said, "It was born in the Shattering Battlefield. It can take me in and out of here at will." Nie Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief and laughed, "That's good. I was still worried before about how to get out. With you here and your words, I feel relieved." "You and I, please hurry up. This place doesn't seem to be like this forever." Pei Qiqi said solemnly: "We shouldn't be able to stay here forever. My artifact has informed me." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1172 Evil Disciple You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A natural-level spiritual material with outstanding intelligence, not weaker than those of the so-called high-level races. The irregular prism that Pei Qiqi is in charge of is of this type. The communication between her and Prism has always been smooth. This object was named "Jieyu Prism" by him. "Jie" refers to the realm of heaven and earth, and "Yu" refers to the space in all directions including southeast, northwest, and northwest. "Jieyu Prism" was born in the Shattering Battlefield. It existed when this super-large domain was first born, and has a deep connection with the Shattering Battlefield. "Jie Yu Prism" was obtained by Pei Qiqi because Pei Qiqi was so unique. Not only was the spiritual sea in his Dantian filled with the power of space, but the true meaning of space was also imprinted in his blood. Therefore, the "Jieyu Prism" with outstanding wisdom chose Pei Qiqi and regarded him as his master. "Jieyu Prism" is different from the "Void Realm" controlled by Qu Yi. Because Pei Qiqi's own realm is insufficient and her bloodline has not yet reached a very deep level, her touch and help to the "Jie Yu Prism" are not enough yet. However, if one day Pei Qiqi¡¯s space bloodline can reach the tenth level, the realm, and step into the divine realm Then, the "Jie Yu Prism" integrated with her has a great possibility of becoming an immortal artifact similar to the "Void Realm". It can even be better! Pei Qiqi can penetrate the splendid energy and blood circle of that starry sky beast, relying on the "Jieyu Prism"! Through her communication with the "Jie Yu Prism", she learned that the world below the Shattered battlefield was used by the starry sky beast to sink itself. It was the starry sky beast that used its huge energy and blood to become independent before it died. Open up. This area seems to be underneath the Shattered Battlefield, but there is actually another wonderful space that could be sensed by the "Jie Yu Prism" in the past. But in the past, even the "World Prism" that was born in the Shattered Battlefield could not be reached so easily. At this moment, Pei Qiqi can fall through the "Jieyu Prism", but it's just a different place in this space, grabbing a lot of power spread in the Shattered Battlefield. The existence of that gorgeous energy layer is an entrance. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The great alien race, members of the Ancient Spirit clan, and people from the divine domain will all release their power and majestic blood when they fight in the Shattering battlefield. Many of these forces were absorbed, absorbed, and transformed by the super-large domain, and turned into various complex forces that spread in all directions. The alien space opened up by the starry sky beast is now an opportunity to absorb those powers for one's own use. When it acquires those powers, the space it opens up actually opens up a hole. The alien race with its majestic sea of ??qi and blood is difficult to overcome, and the souls of people from the divine realm like Mo Heng are also restricted, so they dare not step in rashly. The "Jieyu Prism" born here can easily take Pei Qiqi in and out at this stage. However, based on Pei Qiqi's exchange with "Jieyu Prism", she also learned that once the starry sky beast takes all the energy and blood floating in all areas of the Shattered Battlefield into the world below, it will naturally , close the gap with the outside world. At that time, the off-site space it opened was in a sealed state. Even if you want to escape from the "Jie Yu Prism" calmly, it is impossible. "What will happen once this place is closed to the outside world?" Nie Tianqi asked, "Also, how long will it take for this to happen?" "After it is sealed, it will instinctively use its unique bloodline talent to suck in all the energy, qi and blood that have been extracted into this foreign space, like the stream of a giant whale." Pei Qiqi explained, "If we It was there at the time, and maybe it was also one of the food in its mouth." Nie Tian nodded, "That's it." He also understood that the energy that was absorbed and purified by the gorgeous energy layer and falling down could not help the starry sky beast to resurrect. It may take more than a dozen or even dozens of times for this starry sky beast that is as huge as a realm to be able to complete its true resurrection. "We still have time." Pei Qiqi was very excited. "Before it takes action, we can take advantage of it and get what we need from the many pure powers it has absorbed. In this foreign place, before it is really closed, I It can be anticipated and alert in advance.¡± Nie Tian understood. Before Pei Qiqi came, he thought he could practice in this mysterious world forever. The speed of practice here is really too fast.It even amazed him. The appearance of Pei Qiqi let him know that he could easily escape through the Tianyang-level space treasure. ¡°However, he really has to hurry up. ¡­¡­ The shattered battlefield is another shattered world. The long river of time that disappeared before resurfaced again because of Wu Ji¡¯s return. The same splendid long river of time has no idea where it ends, floating in the void, with only one branch extending down, just above Wu Ji's head. "Hoo!" Wu Ji jumped up and suddenly fell into the branch of the long river of time. There are many, many mysterious light spots, gravels, and colorful streams that are attracted by his breath and blend into his ethereal time realm, like reflections in water. Its time domain is only getting nutrients from the long river of time, and it is changing rapidly. "Becoming a saint" Wu Ji squinted his eyes and let out a silent sigh. He suddenly felt that the many light spots, gravel, and colorful streams integrated into his field were all recording pieces of unknown past history. "In the past, look for the past, examine the present, and finally, speculate and predict the future." As he murmured, strange scenes appeared in the depths of his eyes. There are the secrets of the birth of strange races, and the reasons for the genocide of life. There are also many rare objects that appeared in the Origin Era, the Ancient Era, and the Ancient Era, as well as alien species of insects with life consciousness. That mysterious and unpredictable river of time can only be perceived and communicated by those who are proficient in the power of time, like Wu Ji. Once you get its approval, you seem to be able to find out all the secrets that interest you. When Wu Ji becomes a saint and the virtual realm transforms into a holy realm, he can begin to obtain more secrets of time from the depths of the long river of time, and can search for sections of history that have been included in the long river of time and have long been annihilated. Qu Yi once said that Wu Ji, who is proficient in the power of time, must be the most outstanding wise man, sage and prophet in the current era of the human race. This is because he knows that Wu Ji, who is recognized by the long river of time and can communicate with the long river of time, can get a lot of. Knowledge that even they don¡¯t have access to. Half a month later. Wu Ji¡¯s time domain is still at the intersection with the long river of time, and his holy domain level cultivation is gradually stabilizing. "Whoops!" A figure suddenly flew by. That figure, even after being shrunk, still looked ferocious and was swallowed up by the demonic flower that filled a large space. The person who came was Han Yu, Wu Ji¡¯s second disciple. "Old witch!" Most of Han Yu's body slowly broke free from the magic eye flower. The exposed body is naked, purple-black, and covered with mysterious magic patterns. It looks like the bloodline marks of the demon clan, and also like the patterns on the petals of the magic eye demon flower, revealing a dark and weird smell. "It is you." Wu Ji's voice seemed to come from another time and space, "You came from the Demon Realm and came to me specifically?" Having peeked into Nie Tian¡¯s past, Wu Ji certainly knew that the second disciple he had accepted in the Litian Domain was still alive despite disappearing for many years. In a way that is neither human nor demonic, he survives extremely tenaciously in the demonic realm of the demon clan. "I heard that there was a person who understood the power of time and helped the Broken Star Ancient Palace to predict that there was going to be a great disaster on the Broken Star battlefield. That man was called master by the seventh son of the star." Han Yu's eyes gradually began to change. There was a purple fire shining, "Nie Tian, ??you taught me this with all your heart, right?" Wu Ji remained silent. "Old Wu, you are too partial!" Han Yu looked dissatisfied. "He became the son of the stars, and he has mysterious skills that I have never been exposed to. You accepted me as your disciple and taught me the spiritual techniques and knowledge. , it brought me too little help!¡± "Otherwise, I wouldn't have wandered into the Demon Realm, been captured by demons, and been a demon slave for many years. Finally, I was lucky enough to fuse with a demon flower with demon eyes, be recognized by Ophelia, and be accepted as a demon, and I would be like this today. field!" Wu Ji frowned, "Do you think I have a lot of responsibility for you becoming like this?" "Both Nie Tian and Duan Shihu are in a much better situation than me!" Han Yu roared. That magic eye flower, a strange flower, swayed and stared at Wu Ji suddenly, like a soul-stirring magic eye, trying to drag Wu Ji into the purgatory of death. "Evil disciple." Wu Ji shouted. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1173 Parting on bad terms You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Old witch, it's all your partiality!" Han Yu roared with hatred, and the demon flower with demon eyes that had shrunk countless times suddenly swelled, and the demonic flower bones all stared at Wu Ji like demon eyes. From the mouth of the returning demon, he learned that Nie Tian¡¯s master in the Litian Territory had been communicating with each other for a long time. He took a look at the future and predicted that danger was about to happen. The catastrophe that destroyed the battlefield was ended early, and Han Yu became dissatisfied. From his point of view, since Wu Ji is proficient in the power of time and can see the future, Nie Tian can be crowned as the Son of the Stars, can rise step by step, and be the center of attention, all because Wu Ji planned it behind the scenes. Since Wu Ji could arrange Nie Tian¡¯s fate, why didn¡¯t he do the same to him? Also, he felt that Nie Tian¡¯s exquisite magical skills were probably acquired by Wu Ji through a long period of communication, peeking into the past, and passed on to Nie Tian. And the spiritual secret he obtained from Wu Ji back then was not mysterious. He thought he was successful in his cultivation, so he quietly went to the Sky Realm to hone his skills. However, he accidentally fell into another realm through a gap in space, was captured by the demon clan, and became a demon slave. As a demon slave, he once had a miserable mining period in the realm of the demon clan. He was enslaved by the demon clan and went to the most dangerous area of ??the Demon Realm. He accidentally encountered the Demonic Eye Demonic Flower that ranked number one in the Demonic Realm, and his body was swallowed up by the Demonic Eye Demonic Flower. With his tenacious will, he resisted again and again, making it impossible for the Demon Eye Demon Flower to completely erase his soul thoughts. In the end, he also gained the recognition of the demon flower with demon eyes and fed that demon flower with flesh and blood. With the help of the power of the demon flower, he gradually transformed into this non-human and non-demon form. Later, he gained the favor of Ophelia and chose to be attached to Ophelia, winning the trust of the demon clan by killing her clan members. But all this was not out of his original wish. He was forced to do it just to survive. Of course, at this stage, he has taken things lightly and looked away from many things, and no longer treats himself as a human being. ??????????? And the demon tribe didn¡¯t regard him as a similar person, so his situation was still very embarrassing. As Wu Ji¡¯s disciple, Duan Shihu went to the Tianmang Star Territory and became the treasure of the Shenfu Sect. After marrying Jing Rou, he will definitely become the leader of the Shenfu Sect in the future, which can be regarded as his own destiny. Nie Tian is even better. He is the seventh son of the stars in the ancient temple of broken stars. Even his supporter in the demon clan, Ophelia, was defeated by him. This made Han Yu extremely unwilling. He felt that Wu Ji, who was proficient in the power of time, created Duan Shihu and Nie Tian, ??but abandoned him. "Chi! Chi!" The rhizomes of the Demonic Eye demon flower are winding towards Wu Ji, and the soul-stirring evil power surges from the Demonic Eye. "You are much stronger than before. This demon flower is also very difficult to deal with." Wu Ji shook his head and said with indescribable calmness, "Unfortunately, the place where I am is just the place where the long river of time floats. Here, I can draw on the power of the long river of time, so" and his time domain, the long and splendid river that intersects suddenly has a strange light flying out. The strange light is like the river water flying out from the long river of time. Time was frozen in an instant. All the demonic flower rhizomes, the demonic eyes blooming with purple demonic light, the ferocious demonic body that Han Yu slowly swallowed out, including the wind, space fluctuations, and all the messy energy, qi and blood, were all frozen. Han Yu's thinking became extremely chaotic. Sometimes he thought of the past, and sometimes he felt like he suddenly came back to his senses. ¡°Looking back into the past.¡± Wu Ji exclaimed softly and took a deep look at Han Yu. In Han Yu's eyes, the deepest memories seemed to have been forcefully torn away. How he split the airspace, how he strayed into a space gap, entered a strange realm, was captured by the demon clan, and was taken to the demon realm. He was whipped for more than ten years and his miserable life of serving the demon clan was turned into scenes. Wu Ji gave it a clear look. After he and Wu Ji broke up, Wu Ji easily took over all his life's circumstances. "Why¡­¡­" After a long time, Wu Ji sighed and took the initiative to untie the time barrier, so that Han Yu and the magic eye flower could resume movement. "It's not that I didn't arrange your fate, but that at that time, my understanding of the power of time was extremely shallow, far less than it is now. You simply don't understand that it wasn't me who made Nie Tian successful, but Nie Tian Made me happy??¡± "Without Nie Tian, ??my lifespan would have been lost long ago due to my understanding of the power of time." "My power of time has made breakthrough progress because of Nie Tian's help. It's also because of Nie Tian that I can come to destroy the battlefield and find this long river of time." "Nie Tian was not created by me. I don't have that ability." Wu Ji seemed to be explaining or talking to himself. After finishing his words, he waved his hand and said: "You can go. I can't control where you go in the future, and I don't have the ability to control it. In this way In the long river of time, let alone you, under the Great Master and the Divine Realm, no one who comes here can even think of killing me." Han Yu looked confused. After breaking free from the time barrier, he was about to resist when he heard Wu Ji's words. He was stunned for a while, and then suddenly said: "So, what will my future be like?" "I didn't look." Wu Ji frowned, "Take a look, it will consume my life, you" "I'm not worthy of what you do, right?" Han Yu's expression was gloomy. "Your hands are stained with the blood of the same clan. In order to survive, the things you have done are too cruel and inhumane." Wu Ji was not polite and said coldly: "Since you are willing to become a demon, then you can continue Just be willing to fall for yourself. You were once my apprentice, and I won¡¯t do it myself, but" Before he could finish these words, Han Yu had already left with hatred. The master and the disciple parted unhappy. ¡­¡­ Destroyed deep in the battlefield. A bright space gap was suddenly torn apart, and several people in a row crossed it one after another. The leader is Xuan Guangyu, the deputy leader of the Void Spirit Religion, who is in the middle stage of the Divine Realm. The people he led included Hong Minghui, a disciple of Qu Yi, and several members of the Holy Land who were attached to Hong Minghui, as well as Hong Minghui's father, Hong Mo. "The Broken Star Ancient Palace said that Junior Sister has been here." After arriving, Hong Minghui looked around and said, "Nie Tian, ??it is said that he sank into the underground space together with the head of the starry sky beast. At the beginning, He was guarded by Mo Heng. Later, Mo Heng left due to the chaos in the Genlei Star Territory, and he was guarded by junior sister." At the beginning, Xuan Guangyu from Xuling Sect did not come in with Qu Yi. The one who came over was Ji Yuanquan. Xuan Guangyu stood under the space gap, his soul consciousness blended with the space light blade, patrolling the world in all directions. "Pei Yatou is not above." After tens of seconds, he retracted the scattered strands of consciousness that had escaped thousands of miles away, and focused on the gorgeous energy layer, the isolated and covered space underground, "Foreign race, ancient spirit The strong men of the clan are naturally suppressed due to their Qi and blood, making it difficult to overcome." "Mo Heng and others are not proficient in the power of space, and it is not easy to break through the energy and blood barrier of the starry sky beast and penetrate deep into it." ¡°Cult Leader, I don¡¯t know whether I was busy with other things or because of Nie Tian, ??so I didn¡¯t go inside and investigate carefully.¡± Xuan Guangyu muttered to himself, with an eager light emerging little by little in his eyes. "A giant starry beast buried here." A bright and sharp blade made of an unknown long and narrow crystal block was summoned by him. "Zhankong!" Xuan Guangyu used a secret method to cut the energy aperture below with his unique sharp blade. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1174 Expulsion You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Not many people know the secret of the starry sky beast, but Xuan Guangyu, as the deputy leader of the Void Spirit Religion, naturally knows it. Especially, when the powerful men from all directions return, the chaos that will occur in the Shattered Battlefield will be revealed one by one. Everyone is secretly inquiring about everything about the giant beast in the starry sky. Previously, Xuan Guangyu did not come due to delays due to other matters and Qu Yi's personal visit. But he has been looking around for ancient books recently to study the secrets of the giant beasts in the stars. He thinks he has some insights, so he plans to come over and take a look. Hong Minghui, Hong Mo, and some of Hong Minghui¡¯s Sanctuary subordinates all had blazing light blooming from the depths of their eyes. "The starry sky beast, according to the classics obtained from the alien and ancient spirit tribes, the starry sky beast is full of treasures. Its skin, flesh, claws, and bones are all materials for refining psychic-level and even immortal artifacts." "The foreign race, the Ancient Spirit Race, has restricted energy and blood and dare not go deep. Naturally, we are not afraid." ¡°I just don¡¯t know why the original leader of the cult, as well as the masters of the Wood Sect, the Fire Sect, Mo Heng, and others didn¡¯t have any different intentions?¡± "Is it because their battle with the foreign master consumed too much energy?" "I really hope that the deputy leader can penetrate the energy layer and enter the body of the starry sky beast." "" The few saint-level experts who were attached to Hong Minghui were whispering, their eyes fixed on watching Xuan Guangyu use the air-cutting blade to cut downwards. The Sky-cutting Blade is also an immortal artifact. Of course, compared to the Void Realm, this thing is not at the same level at all. The Void Realm is an artifact that has been passed down by the Void Religion since ancient times. Only the leader of the Void Religion is qualified to hold it. Generations of leaders of the Void Spirit Religion will die and their souls will perish after their lifespan is exhausted. However, the Void Realm will not die because of this and will be passed down from generation to generation. The air-cutting blade is different. This artifact, which can also be called an immortal artifact, is just Xuan Guangyu. After breaking through the divine realm, it was refined by itself with the help of various strange materials. Both are immortal artifacts, but the grade of the Sky Blade is much lower than that of the Void Realm. The strongest point of the Sky-cutting Blade is its sharpness, which can split space and destroy most flesh and blood. But the Sky-Severing Blade does not have the magical ability to travel freely in any human realm like the Void Realm, combined with Qu Yi's secret space skills. The long and narrow air-cutting blade tempered by unique crystals finally fell towards the splendid energy layer. "Chi chi chi!" Thousands of bright rays of light suddenly sputtered out. In the splendid energy layer, the remaining energy and blood of the starry sky beast was mobilized and injected, and the lost corpse power was discharged unknown where, and it was swept towards the sky-cutting blade. "Kakaka!" The sky-cutting blade made of crystal suddenly heard an overwhelming crisp sound, and detailed spatial secret formations engraved day after tomorrow emerged from above the sky-cutting blade. Many space secret formations intersect and cooperate with each other to form an extremely complex large-scale formation. But at this moment, the formation was forcibly impacted by various strange forces. There were several very faint spatial lines, as if the traces were being wiped away and disappeared. Xuan Guangyu¡¯s expression changed, and lightning flashed on his fingertips. "Whoops!" The peculiar air-cutting blade fell into his palm again. He squinted his eyes, frowned, and said nothing. ¡­¡­ In the below the battlefield, in the peculiar space opened by the Starry Sky Giant, many different colors, energy of energy, containing pure and thick power, came up by the refining of the starry sky giant. Pei Qiqi is using the power of his bloodline and the spiritual sea in his dantian to try his best to pull away some of the wandering and fleeting light. Those lights looked like ice crystals, fleeting. They all have unique space energy! As a super-large domain, the Shattering Battlefield has too many domain gates, space passages, and naturally formed space gaps. What makes up these are all space energy. When the starry sky beasts burst out in violence, many such areas were destroyed by explosions. The scattered space energy that was scattered everywhere was also attracted by the energy and blood of the starry sky beast, and gathered here. "Huh!" Suddenly, Pei Qiqi opened her eyes during meditation and looked up at the sky. "There are sharp objects trying to penetrate that layer, the barrier built by the energy and blood of the giant beast in the starry sky."?Muttered in a low voice, "This artifact contains the most extreme and fierce spatial sharpness. It seems to be that person's sky-cutting blade. Why is he here?" Just by sensing the fluctuations in the space, she guessed that it was Xuan Guangyu of the Void Spirit Sect who was attacking here. She has no favorable impression of Xuan Guangyu, and she also knows that Xuan Guangyu and Hong Minghui are very close. Xuan Guangyu always thought that Hong Minghui was the strongest contender to become the next leader. If she didn't show up. After she was accepted as a disciple by Qu Yi, everyone gradually realized that Qu Yi focused on cultivating her and intended to make her the next leader of the Void Spirit Sect. She also vaguely heard about Xuan Guangyu's instigation of Hong Minghui and Hong Minghui's crazy pursuit of her through other channels. Therefore, she was even more dissatisfied with Xuan Guangyu. She glanced at Nie Tian. Nie Tian was completely unaware of the changes in the outside world, and was still concentrating on it, crazily devouring all kinds of energy that was beneficial to him. Pei Qiqi silently felt that Nie Tian's realm might break through again soon and reach the late spiritual realm. Only this strange place, with all kinds of pure powers extracted by the starry sky beasts in a short period of time, plus the wonders of Nie Tian's fire, nine-star flower, and holy spirit tree, can bring such a miracle to Nie Tian. "Puffy!" There were clusters of huge ripples rippling from the brilliant halo of light above the head. No sound came from it, but Pei Qiqi could see it clearly. With just one glance, she understood that Xuan Guangyu was unwilling to give in, fearing that he would use stronger power and use the power of the soul. Perhaps, Xuan Guangyu even sacrificed the Dharma of God, hoping to cooperate with the sky-cutting blade to penetrate the energy layer and penetrate deep into the world below. Pei Qiqi took a deep breath and immediately realized that part of the gathered pure power was being used by the starry sky beast to defend against Xuan Guangyu's attack. Those powers originally dropped down for her and Nie Tian to absorb. ¡° If the power extracted from the starry sky beasts is mobilized one by one, and they need to guard against Xuan Guangyu, the benefits to her and Nie Tian will be smaller. Even so, the Starry Sky Behemoth felt that if things continued like this, it would be a waste of time and energy, so it simply closed off its connection with the outside world. At that time, the energy aperture will no longer exist, and the starry sky beast and this strange land will completely disappear. She and Nie Tian might be forced to come out from below early. "The troublesome guy disappeared during the previous battle. After the matter was over, he quietly lurked back.", Pei Qiqi's face was slightly cold, and after hesitating for a moment, he used the "Jie Yu Prism" again, temporarily stopped practicing, and flew out from a different place below. "Little junior sister!" Hong Minghui suddenly became excited, and came up to him with an eager face, "Little junior sister, where were you before? I heard that you were here, and I came here specifically to find you!" ¡°I¡¯ve met Miss Pei.¡± His subordinates, including his father Hong Mo, all came over to say hello with smiles on their faces. Only Xuan Guangyu, showing off his huge divine power, was moving his hands with the same huge air-cutting blade, and wanted to cut it down again. After Pei Qiqi appeared, Xuan Guangyu shook with a bang, shining brightly, and his divine form, which was so radiant, shrank suddenly. "Whoops!" After a few seconds, he returned to his original form, so powerful that the power that caused many cracks to appear in the space also disappeared. "I've met the deputy leader." Pei Qiqi bowed slightly. "Pei Yatou, did you come out from inside?" Xuan Guangyu's eyes showed strong interest, "It must be so. I searched carefully before and found that there was no scent of you in the nearby world. How did you get in? ? Also, what¡¯s going on inside?¡± "Little junior sister, how wonderful is the independent space opened up by the giant beast in the starry sky?" Hong Minghui was also excited. "Since you can go in, can you lead us to have a glimpse of the mystery? Deputy leader, you are accompanying us on this trip. Just think of the space created by the starry sky beast and take a look." "There's nothing in it. It's not suitable for you. You'd better leave early and don't disturb my practice." Pei Qiqi said coldly. As soon as these words came out, the faces of Xuan Guangyu, Hong Minghui and the others became ugly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1175 You are the outsiders! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xuan Guangyu came here specifically to go to the place where the starry sky beast buried its body and to go to the independent space created by it. He read through various ancient books obtained from the Ancient Spirit Tribe and alien races, and finally gained a little understanding of the starry sky overlord in the Origin Era. The deeper he understood, the more curious he became. He wanted to know what was going on with the giant starry beast that could even hunt down giant spirits and ancient demons. He even used the Dharma of God and moved the sky-cutting blade, but he was unable to break through the defensive barrier. He also gradually understood why many people from the God Realm like him gave up even though they were here before. He guessed that many people, such as Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan, may have tried it secretly. We had no choice but to evacuate. He believed that the leader Qu Yi should have the ability to step into the space opened by the starry sky beast by virtue of the void realm. But for some unknown reason, Qu Yi did not do that. Instead, he left Nie Tian inside and left alone. At this moment, he suddenly and unexpectedly discovered that Pei Qiqi actually had the ability to go in and out freely. Of course, he had the idea that Pei Qiqi could lead him and Hong Minghui to have a glimpse of the mystery. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Pei Qiqi to reject them so directly and directly, and even asked them to leave quickly. As the deputy leader of the Void Spirit Religion and the strongest person under Qu Yi, Xuan Guangyu also has his own dignity and frowned. "Little junior sister." Hong Minghui took his place and came to teach Pei Qiqi a lesson, "Is Nie Tian in there?" Pei Qiqi nodded, her attitude still indifferent, "Here, does it have anything to do with you?" "Nie Tian can be inside, why can't we?" Hong Mo cried out. Pei Qiqi turned her head and gave him a cold look, "Who do you think you are? You are not even a member of the sect, but you are qualified to hold me accountable?" She has disliked Hong Mo for a long time. She knew that Hong Minghui¡¯s persistent pursuit of her and many shameless pursuits were at the hands of this person. As Hong Minghui¡¯s father, Hong Mo was so excited by her words that his face turned green and red, his breathing became rapid, but he was speechless. No matter how unhappy or dissatisfied he was with Pei Qiqi's harsh words, he really had no way to refute them. He, Hong Mo, has only average cultivation talent. His current status is due to his father¡¯s status. "Hong Minghui would be nothing if he hadn't been accepted as Qu Yi's disciple. Even now, he is not considered powerful among Hong Minghui's subordinates in the holy realm. It is only because of his and Hong Minghui's status that he is respected and looked upon highly. ¡°However, his identities were naturally not enough to see in front of Pei Qiqi. ??Apart from his father's identity, he is just like Hong Minghui's subordinates in the Holy Realm. He is just a dependent of Hong Minghui and takes orders from Hong Minghui. He cannot be regarded as a follower of the Ethereal Religion. Pei Qiqi is a closed disciple accepted by Qu Yi, the leader of Xuling Sect, who broke his oath and made an exception. Furthermore, there are various signs that Pei Qiqi will most likely replace his son and become the next leader of the Void Spirit Religion! Pei Qiqi scolded him, saying he really had no choice. "Then, can I ask, if Nie Tian can be inside, why can't we?" Hong Minghui also blushed and asked with a groan. "Nie Tian will go down on his own," Pei Qiqi said calmly. Hong Minghui almost choked to death at her words and was speechless. "Pei Yatou, can't you take us together to take a look and experience it?" Together, what¡¯s the problem?¡± "I don't want to share the mystery inside, it's just that simple." Pei Qiqi raised her eyebrows. "Then Nie Tian, ??are you willing to share it with him?" Hong Minghui's face turned ugly, "You are from the Void Spirit Sect, and he is from the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Even if you had an old relationship in the Land of Falling Stars in your early years, you don't have to worry about it. Can you help him?" "There are three passages connected to the Demon Realm in the Land of Fallen Stars. You help him to clear them and go to the three major Demon Realms to harvest massive supplies and plunder them!" "You didn't tell anyone in the sect!" "Afterwards, it was clearly his request to blow up the space gaps in the three demonic realms to prevent the demons from coming in anger. Even if you did these things for him, you still took all the responsibilities! If it weren't for the master's pampering You, for this alone, you will be held accountable by all parties!" "Those threeThe gap in space can reach the Demon Realm! If the four major sects had known the news early, it would have been possible for us to capture the entire demon clan! " "For many years, we have been constantly attacking in the Death Star Sea. Isn't that the reason for this?" "You can do so many things for an outsider, but you can't even just take us down for a look this time?" Hong Minghui spoke out his strong dissatisfaction in a barrage of nonsense. This is what he wanted to say a long time ago. "In my eyes, you are outsiders." Pei Qiqi didn't even want to explain, and said coldly, "If the lower space is hit repeatedly, it will affect my practice. If you continue to hit the gorgeous Barrier, I will report to the master that you are delaying my opportunity to practice." After saying that, without waiting for Xuan Guangyu and Hong Minghui to say anything, she used the "Jie Yu Prism" to go deep into it again. Liu Xuan Guangyu, Hong Minghui and his group were outside with livid faces, watching her suddenly appear and then disappear, and even throw disgusting words at them. There was nothing they could do. After a long time, Hong Minghui raised his head and said, "Look?" He stared at Xuan Guangyu. "You and I both know how much the leader loves him." Xuan Guangyu's face was full of bitterness. "Since she said that if we forcefully attack the gorgeous barrier, it will affect her practice. If we continue to do it, it will really hurt her." She found an excuse. Afterwards, the leader held accountable" Xuan Guangyu frowned deeply, and when he thought of Qu Yi's anger, he also felt fear in his heart. In his heart, he is deeply afraid of Qu Yi. He has been like this since a long time ago and it has never changed. "Then we came here in vain?" Hong Minghui said. Xuan Guangyu was silent for a long time, and suddenly said: "We can't do anything, and we can't control what others say. If other people from the God Realm arrive here and forcefully attack the gorgeous energy circle, Pei Yatou may not be able to do anything about it. With what I teach In the name of the name, go and let others retreat before the difficulties are encountered, right?" Hong Minghui¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he said: ¡°Wonderful!¡± "I don't care about how to do it, and I don't ask." Xuan Guangyu squinted his eyes and said calmly: "Besides, the leader must also know that there are others who are also interested in this. We are just the first to arrive, and we will follow up. Who else comes and how they try it is beyond our control." "I understand." Hong Minghui understood. A few days later. A man came with a sword, his momentum was so fierce that the sky trembled wherever he passed. The monstrous sword intent seemed to have carved holes into the surrounding world. Xuan Guangyu stared into the distance and shouted: "The man from Tongtian Pavilion is here!" Hong Minghui laughed strangely, "He was about to come, and after receiving the news of my release, he will naturally be even more impatient. In addition to him, there are several others who should also arrive here soon." "If it's not a member of our sect, and it's that person, I'm afraid it won't even help the leader." Xuan Guangyu sneered, "I want to see if he breaks through the energy circle forcefully. When he goes deep, Pei Yatou uses What method can be used to dissuade him?" "I want to know too." Hong Minghui said happily. "Whoops!" The sword wielder came from across the sky, with a free and easy posture, stepping on a long sword with shining blue light. "Xuan Guangyu!" After the visitor arrived, he glanced at the scene and asked with slight surprise: "When did you come?" "Brother Fan." Xuan Guangyu greeted him and said calmly: "It's been a while, but the barrier where the energy and blood of the starry sky beast below is condensed is difficult to break." "How difficult is it? Even you find it difficult?" Brahma Zeqi asked. Brahma Ze, who is also in the middle stage of the Divine Realm and comes from Tongtian Pavilion, knows that Xuan Guangyu is not easy to deal with, and his sky-cutting blade is also an immortal artifact that can tear apart space. Xuan Guangyu failed to break the barrier, which surprised him greatly. "I encountered an unexpected situation, so I didn't go all out." Xuan Guangyu smiled, "I was still thinking about whether to leave before, but I didn't expect you to come over." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1176 Qinghong Sword! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as Brahma Ze arrived, Hong Minghui and all his subordinates were silent. Except for Hong Minghui, no one else is even qualified to interrupt. Brahma Ze comes from Tongtian Pavilion, and Chu Yuan, the pavilion master of Tongtian Pavilion, was the adopted son of the old pavilion master in the previous era. In terms of seniority, Brahma Ze is a little older than Chu Yuan. Although Chu Yuan, the pavilion master of Tongtian Pavilion, is a late-stage cultivator in the divine domain, he respects Brahma Tian Zedu. The reason for this is that although Brahma Tianze was adopted as my adopted son by the previous generation of pavilion masters and carefully cultivated, Brahma Tianze likes freedom by nature, is used to being a loner, and does not like to be restricted by the sect. He didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to many matters related to Tongtian Pavilion and traveled around in various star regions. Perhaps because of this, the old pavilion master of Tongtian Pavilion had no choice but to abandon Brahma Ze, regarded Chu Yuan as the successor of the mantle, and promoted Chu Yuan to the throne of pavilion master. ?????????????? Brahma Ze has hardly used any of the cultivation resources of Tongtian Pavilion, and is active in all directions, practicing lazily, and has reached the level of cultivation in the middle stage of the God's Realm today. Many people say that if Brahma Tianze works as hard as Chu Yuan and uses Tongtian Pavilion¡¯s training resources to practice hard, his achievements may exceed Chu Yuan¡¯s. To this day, Brahma Ze does not have a specific position in Tongtian Pavilion. Often when Chu Yuan encounters some trouble in Tongtian Pavilion and has no skills, he will just ask him to help deal with it. Except for Chu Yuan, there is no one in Tongtian Pavilion who can invite him. "Moreover, it was Chu Yuan who owed him a favor. He didn't owe Chu Yuan or Tongtian Pavilion. He helped Tongtian Pavilion do things solely because he wanted to give face to the old pavilion master, because Chu Yuan was quite polite to him. He is older than Chu Yuan, the Pavilion Master of Tongtian Pavilion, and has a bigger arrogance. Suddenly, except for Xuan Guangyu, who can speak freely, even Hong Minghui is mumbling. Others feel even more that they are not qualified to speak. "What accident?" Brahma Ze was stunned. "This" Xuan Guangyu's eyes flickered, coughed, and said, "Brother Fan, what did you learn from Tongtian Pavilion when you came?" "I haven't returned to Tongtian Pavilion for a long time." Brahma Tianze said lightly. "Then, you should know that Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, is also down here, right?" Xuan Guangyu asked again. "What does it have to do with me whether he is inside or not?" Brahma Ze frowned, "I didn't go down there to deal with him, Nie Tian. I went down there for other reasons. I wanted to go to the world opened by the starry sky beast to find something." "Pei Qiqi, whom I teach, is also among them." Xuan Guangyu said again. "It has nothing to do with me." Brahma Ze became impatient, "If you don't try again, then I will do it instead." Xuan Guangyu took a few steps back and said, "Please!" Brahma Zeyu sword. The long sword that shone with green light, which he stepped on, was like a stream of clear water, slashing towards the energy and blood barrier layer of the starry sky beast. "Immortal artifact! Qinghong Sword!" Hong Minghui couldn't help but cry out softly, his expression extremely solemn. Qinghong Sword is a higher level than Xuan Guangyu's Sky-Zhancing Blade, and it is originally an immortal artifact that has been passed down from Tongtian Pavilion for many years. This sword, in Tongtian Pavilion, is also the treasure of the sect! In the future, if Brahma Ze dies or is killed by someone, this Qinghong Sword will be taken back by Tongtian Pavilion and passed on to the next generation. As soon as the Qinghong Sword came out, its sharp sword intent caused great changes in the world. "Chi! Chi!" Dozens of types of energy, qi and blood flying downward were actually attracted by the Qinghong Sword, like a colorful rainbow, driven by the sword's intention, and condensed into a translucent beam of light. The monstrous sword intent caused the sky and the earth to tremble slightly. "Crack!" The rainbow of sword intent is like falling from the Milky Way, slashing towards the barrier layer of the giant beast in the starry sky. A long and narrow cut disappeared in a flash and then suddenly healed. The rainbow light of his sword clearly penetrates through! Xuan Guangyu's face suddenly became a little unsightly, and he started talking unnaturally. Hong Minghui and all his subordinates forced themselves to swallow their exclamations one by one, as if they were afraid that Xuan Guangyu would hear them and make him feel even more embarrassed. In the middle stage of the divine realm, Xuan Guangyu sacrificed his sky-cutting blade and used the magic form of the gods, but they were unable to penetrate the starry sky beast's body.? boundary layer. On the other hand, in Brahma Ze, even the appearance of God did not appear. Just a sword and a sword intention penetrated the barrier layer of Lana, allowing the sword light to penetrate. Stand out! "It seems that it's not that difficult." Fan Tianze murmured, "But it's still a bit tricky. The barrier layer healed instantly. The soul connection between me and the sword intention has also become very weak, a little difficult to detect. Look. Come on, maybe the strength is still not enough." ¡­¡­ The alien space below. Pei Qiqi left and returned, naturally alarming Nie Tian. Nie Tian opened his eyes and asked, only to learn that Xuan Guangyu and Hong Minghui from the Void Spirit Sect had come over and launched an offensive against the gorgeous energy layer. Pei Qiqi explained, saying that under her warning, Xuan Guangyu and others would not dare to continue to act recklessly. She wanted Nie Tian to just focus on his cultivation and not pay attention to external problems. Nie Tian¡¯s realm, with the help of Nine Star Flower, Fire Seed, and Holy Spirit Tree, and due to the large-scale crystallization of spiritual elixirs, there is a faint tendency to break through to the later stage of the spiritual realm. For him, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He chose to believe Pei Qiqi, thinking that Xuan Guangyu and others would not mess around, and continued to practice hard. After a while. ¡°Tsk!¡± The ray of sword light from Brahma Tian Ze passed through the energy layer of the starry sky beast and came suddenly. The light of the sword is rainbow light, and the meaning of the sword is a ray of soul thought from Brahma Tianze. Pei Qiqi suddenly looked at the sword light, and saw that the sword light was constantly changing under her nose, and finally condensed into the appearance of Brahma Ze, and even the weak soul thoughts were integrated with the sword intention. "A sword intention and sword technique are condensed into the true body of the split soul. This kind of magical power belongs to Tongtian Pavilion!" Pei Qiqi muttered to herself for a few seconds, then suddenly woke up, as if facing a formidable enemy, she looked at the sword shadow that was almost exactly the same as Brahma Ze's true form, and said, "Who are you?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After Brahma Ze's attack, he said he was not strong enough and wanted to gather momentum, but in fact he gave up temporarily. His connection with that sword intention was not severed at all. He could clearly see everything in the space below through the sword intention before his body arrived, so he was not in a hurry to come down, just in time to find out the situation clearly through the sword intention. "Tongtian Pavilion, Brahma Lake." His soul thought was transmitted by the sword intention. "Brahma Tianze!" Pei Qiqi was shocked. She had never seen this person before, but she had indeed heard his name several times. The one who talked to her about Brahma Ze was Qu Yi, her master from the Void Spirit Sect. When Qu Yi mentioned Brahma Ze, he was filled with respect. In terms of talent alone, Brahma Ze was better than Chu Yuan, the master of Tongtian Pavilion. All are superior! "Senior, why are you here?" Pei Qiqi asked respectfully. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1177 Brahma Ze You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Pei Qiqi feels like facing a formidable enemy. Not long ago, when she faced Xuan Guangyu, who was also in the middle stage of the Divine Realm, she acted quite calmly and confidently. However, just a wisp of Brahma Tianze's sword soul in front of her made her so solemn, which showed that in her eyes, Xuan Guangyu and Brahma Tianze were very different. "Are you Pei Qiqi?" The ray of sword intent from Brahma Tianze transformed into a miniature form of his true body, and he looked at Pei Qiqi curiously. It was just a sword intention, entrusting a ray of soul thought, but under his gaze, Pei Qiqi had a mysterious feeling that someone was carefully exploring even the secrets of space and blood. Her heart sank. For some reason, she instinctively felt that Brahma Tianze, who was also in the middle stage of the Divine Realm, was probably far stronger than Xuan Guangyu. "What Xuan Guangyu can't do, or dare not do, Brahma Tianze can do. When she thought that the sword intent in front of her was the power of Brahma Ze, penetrating through the energy layer of the starry sky beast and flying in, she knew that Brahma Ze was even more powerful. She subconsciously glanced at Nie Tian, ??who was still some distance away from her. ¡°That is Nie Tian of Broken Star Ancient Palace, the seventh son of the stars?¡± Seeing that she didn't answer, Brahma Tianze's soul sound once again came out from the sword intention. Pei Qiqi finally nodded slightly helplessly and said: "Senior, I am very accurate. I am Pei Qiqi, and my master is Qu Yi from the Void Spirit Sect." After pausing for a few seconds, she glanced at Nie Tian again, "He is the seventh son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace." In just a blink of an eye, the sword intention of Brahma Tianze has transformed into a clear split soul. Apart from being illusory, it is not much different from the original body. Even the body shape is exactly the same. If the Xuanguang Yu of the Void Spirit Sect can fly down at this moment, it will be immediately clear that Brahma Tianze and Pei Qiqi can communicate without any obstacles. It can even be said that through the secret method, Brahma Ze penetrated the energy layer of the starry sky beast in the first place and sent a force that belonged to him here. And he is in the middle stage of God¡¯s Domain. Even if there is just a force here, if he is willing, it can threaten the life and death of Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian. "You don't need to use your master to pressure me." Brahma Ze looked calmly, "Although he is the leader of the Void Sect, I don't need to give him face." Pei Qiqi lowered her head and said obediently, "I understand." "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" A mysterious sword intention suddenly came out from the split soul of Brahma Tianze, as if there was a sword intention that was invisible but could be touched by the soul. It separated from its split soul and headed towards Nie Tian. Pei Qiqi¡¯s expression changed and she shouted: ¡°Senior!¡± Fan Tianze snorted lightly and said, "I'm just curious about Nie Tian!" Invisible to the naked eye, only the soul can faintly smell it, the sword intention belonging to Brahma Tianze suddenly arrived at Nie Tian's side. Those streams of energy, attracted by Nie Tian's fire, Nine Star Flower and Holy Spirit Tree, were the pure power of flames, stars, and vegetation. They were suddenly cut off due to the influence of Brahma Tianze's sword intent. Nie Tian¡¯s dantian instantly lost his ability to continue to capture rich energy. "Who are you?" The next moment, Nie Tian naturally opened his eyes, stared at Brahma Ze with displeasure, and said: "This is an independent space opened by the giant beast in the starry sky. You are a human race, if you want to collect all kinds of things here that are beneficial to your practice. Energy, you can do whatever you want, why hinder me?" "Nie Tian, ??he is senior Brahma Tianze from Tongtian Pavilion." Pei Qiqi rushed over, fearing that Nie Tian would not know why and would offend Brahma Tianze. A ray of sword intent from Brahma Tianze can penetrate into it, and his body also has the divine form, so it is 100% possible to step into it. Pei Qiqi was extremely afraid of this person, fearing that the arrival of his divine dharma would cause huge waves in this strange space, causing Nie Tian and her own cultivation to be forced to stop. "Ophelia, who can defeat the demon clan, is the number one person." The fragment of Brahma Ze's soul stared deeply at Nie Tian and said solemnly: "My magical bloodline talent, I have no experience in any foreign race. On the body, I can see the origin of this bloodline talent. It is like the grass and tree bloodline of the Wood Clan, but more mysterious, and the aura is somewhat similar" He thought to himself. In Tongtian Pavilion, his seniority is slightly higher than that of the pavilion master Chu Yuandu. Over the years, he has wandered around the world and negotiated with many foreign races.  His knowledge is much superior to that of many powerful people at the God Realm level. "Tongtian Pavilion, Brahma Lake" Nie Tian's expression changed slightly because of Pei Qiqi's words. He had heard of such a famous figure from many people, so he knew that he had a big background, so he temporarily took a breath. "Huhuhu!" The sword intent that Brahma Tianze used to intercept quietly dispersed. Nie Tian was able to continue to draw strength from the three treasures in the spiritual sea of ??Dantian. His realm and his elixir are all undergoing transformation. He is very confident that he can break through to the late spiritual realm in a very short period of time, and even push forward one step further. If he has enough time. ¡°Tsk!¡± A drop of life essence and blood belonging to Nie Tian was suddenly affected by the split soul of Brahma Tianze. That drop of life essence and blood was used by Nie Tian to absorb the life essence and integrate it into himself, and then use it to continue to nourish the bones after the bond was formed. He didn¡¯t expect Brahma Ze to arrive so suddenly, so he didn¡¯t have time to take it back. A drop of his life essence and blood, the wisp of soul that escaped into the Brahma River, was targeted by the sword intent hundreds of times more powerful in the soul, decomposed and dissolved. The life essence and blood suddenly exploded like gems, and many crystal blood spots spread out. What¡¯s surprising is that that wisp of Brahma Ze¡¯s soul actually undergoes extremely miraculous changes due to a drop of Nie Tian¡¯s blood! The divided soul is like being given flesh and blood in an instant! Even Pei Qiqi, who was next to him, could clearly feel that Brahma Tianze's split soul seemed to have suddenly lost its sense of illusion and became real. Like a strong man in the virtual realm, he steps into the holy realm in one fell swoop. The realm condenses into substance, and the phantom becomes the real body! In the virtual state, due to a drop of Nie Tian's blood, Brahma Tianze was transformed, and a look of intense surprise suddenly burst out in his eyes. However, the good times did not last long, this abnormality only lasted for a few seconds, and that drop of Nie Tian's life essence and blood seemed to have been drained of power, and there was no more wonder. Brahma Zeena gradually changed, from a virtual state to a split soul with flesh and blood, and then quickly returned to its original state and became virtual again. But in Brahma Tianze¡¯s illusory soul, a huge surprise emerged in his eyes that were beating like flames. "Incomparably miraculous bloodline, my clone soul did not transform into a clone because of other reasons. This kind of power, this kind of wonderful bloodline, is really unbelievable!" Brahma Tianze's soul voice gradually became softer from the initial loudness, Soon, he actually took the initiative and said: "Xuan Guangyu of your Void Spirit Sect seems to want me to break through this layer of barrier and start a war inside." Pei Qiqi's eyes turned cold, "He hasn't left yet? If you stay, you have to do mischief secretly?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1178 Breakthroughs one after another! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The outside world. Xuan Guangyu, Hong Minghui and others from the Void Spirit Sect are still waiting for Brahma Ze to break through the defense line of the starry sky beast and step into it. However, after Brahma Ze struck, he said that he was going to accumulate strength and sacrifice the divine form, but in fact he was not in a hurry to take action. The Qinghong Sword, with its bright light, hung gently above Brahma Ze's head. Divine light was released from the blade, forming a green halo that enveloped Brahma Ze. Brahma Tianze squinted his eyes slightly, as if he was thinking about something. "Brother Fan" Xuan Guangyu was a little impatient and couldn't help but ask. Fan Tianze turned his head and said, "The energy and blood barrier of the starry sky beast is quite powerful. I need time to recover." "Oh." Xuan Guangyu had a strange expression, hesitated, and then said, "So?" "If you're in a hurry, you come first." Fan Tianze's attitude was not friendly and he said coldly. Xuan Guangyu¡¯s face froze. If he dared to take action, he would have done it long ago, why wait until now? Pei Qiqi should be aware of it immediately as soon as his magical weapon, the magic weapon, affects that layer of barrier. According to Pei Qiqi, she wants to use the space opened by the starry sky beast below to improve her realm and cultivation. If she is disturbed by one of her own, she will report it to Qu Yi. "Then wait a little longer." Holding back his inner displeasure, Xuan Guangyu silently retreated again, joining Hong Minghui. "Weird guy." Fan Tianze muttered. ¡­¡­ "He wants to use my power to break the energy and blood defense layer of the starry sky beast." At the bottom, Brahma Ze's sword spirit split soul, and he sold Xuan Guangyu and Hong Minghui very simply, "I knew something about the starry sky beast earlier, but what made me decide to come here was a piece of news. There is news that the bones of the starry sky beast buried here, the independent space opened up by Qi and blood, contain rare treasures in the world." "Exotic treasure?" Pei Qiqi was startled. Nie Tian looked around. Wherever he saw, apart from all kinds of powers with different auras and attributes, how could there be such a thing as a treasure? However, he then thought about it, isn¡¯t the power gathered after being refined also a valuable treasure? "I plan to attack the late stage of the God's Domain, and I need some rare treasures in the world to provide some protection." Brahma Ze did not hide it, "Even in Tongtian Pavilion, it is difficult to find rare objects that can suit me and help me. Therefore. , I heard that there are exotic treasures unearthed here, so I naturally want to come and take a look." "What now?" Nie Tiandao. "After I took a look at this split soul, I realized that it was just a rumor." Brahma Tianze said with some regret, "The spells and sword arts that I practice do not require the complex power of this level. My realm has broken through, and I no longer rely on these." After the sword spirit soul entered, Brahma Tianze woke up after a short while. The so-called heavy treasure is just a rumor, which may have been deliberately spread by Xuan Guangyu and others. On the contrary, it was Nie Tian. The drop of essence and blood just now caused a huge change in his divided soul, which aroused his interest. "There is nothing I want, so I am ready to evacuate." Brahma Ze's ghost stared at Nie Tian, ??took a deep look, and said, "In the future, I may come to you to trouble you. matter." "What's the matter?" Nie Tian was stunned. "Let's talk about it when I find you." Brahma Ze did not explain in detail, "After I leave, I will make it clear that there are no valuable treasures here at all." ¡°Tsk!¡± The ray of sword spirit that belonged to him penetrated instantly like a beam of light. Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi were left looking at each other in confusion. ¡­¡­ The Qinghong Sword shines brightly. A beam of sword light flew from the splendid barrier layer, and then disappeared into the divine sword in Brahma Lake. Xuan Guangyu paled in shock. When he saw the return of the sword light, he understood that Brahma Tianze's so-called gathering momentum was simply an excuse. A wisp of his soul thought, combined with a sword intention, had long been active in the lower space. "There is nothing in it." Brahma Tianze was not afraid of his alertness, and returned with his sword intent, saying to Xuan Guangyu: "You are overthinking, there is actually nothing suitable for you and me there. If it is a foreign race, or an ancient spirit race, maybe they can gather They can get some benefits from their Qi and blood, but it¡¯s a pity that their bloodline is suppressed by the starry sky beast.¡± "You and me, from then onYou don¡¯t get much from one level of space. " "He, maybe." Fan Tianze tapped Hong Minghui with his finger, "It only helps those who are not in a good state or strong enough to condense the spiritual sea in their Dantian faster. That's all." As soon as he finished speaking, before Xuan Guangyu could say anything else, Brahma Tianze left with his sword. On the way, he also met some strong men from other human races who were attracted by the news about the exotic treasure and came from afar. He said bluntly that he had already explored the lower space and found that everything was just a rumor. Although he is usually not very public, his reputation is very resounding. Almost most of those who got the news from him gave up their minds and left before they got there. This also led to the fact that the news that Hong Minghui deliberately released to confuse some people and attract others did not have the expected effect. After he left, no real powerful person at the divine level arrived in that area. Those who are weaker, those who do not believe him, and those who still have illusions in their hearts, cannot penetrate the strange space layer created by the energy and blood of the giant beast in the starry sky. The result is that Xuan Guangyu and his group have been wasting their time for a long time. ¡­¡­ Nie Tian, ??who was no longer disturbed, focused on his practice, refining his Dantian spiritual sea bit by bit. The elixir in the body solidifies into crystals piece by piece. A new round of breakthroughs followed the trend, and there were still no obvious barriers to the realm. Unusually, it reached the late spiritual realm. The elixirs are all condensed into crystal blocks! When he achieved a breakthrough, Pei Qiqi also gathered the power of the many scattered spaces in this strange world into himself. Pei Qiqi¡¯s realm has increased significantly, but there has been no breakthrough. But her bloodline grew stronger rapidly in this strange space, and her body was washed by the power of space, becoming stronger and stronger. "You, have made another breakthrough? Late spiritual realm!" Sensing Nie Tian¡¯s movement, she rushed over happily, ¡°It¡¯s such a wonderful experience. Your breakthrough didn¡¯t seem to have any trouble. It went so smoothly.¡± Nie Tian opened his eyes, and there seemed to be sparks igniting in the depths of his pupils. He smiled and said, "It seems that in this space, the breakthrough of small realms will indeed be smoother. Perhaps, this is the space opened up by the starry sky beast. The strange Place." ¡°I feel like our good luck is almost over,¡± Pei Qiqi said. "Yes, I can see it too." Nie Tian raised his head and looked at the barrier layer that was gradually changing and no longer grabbing all kinds of power from the outside world. "It's going to be closed." "Yes, we can just leave before the closure." Pei Qiqi said. "Fortunately, fortunately, my realm, body, essence and blood have all made great progress." Nie Tian looked satisfied. "The only regret is that my bloodline has been obviously touched, but it has not been able to complete the sublimation." Transform and advance to the next stage.¡± "The secret of bloodline is more complicated than our realm breakthrough, so let it take its course." Pei Qiqi persuaded. ¡°That¡¯s all it can do.¡± Nie Tian sighed. Not long after, when Pei Qiqi sensed that the energy and blood barrier of the starry sky beast was tightly closed, she took out the "Jie Yu Prism". Through the Tianyang-level space treasure that was born on the battlefield of Shattering and Destruction, the two of them left the ground. Return to the outside world. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1179 New Trouble You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Destroy the heaven and earth in the center of the battlefield. Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi, with the help of "Jie Yu Prism", penetrated the barrier and arrived suddenly. "Boom, boom, boom!" Waves of turbulence came from the ground that had cracked earlier underfoot. That layer of splendid energy circle gradually faded, like rainbow light, sinking into the cracks in the earth and gradually disappearing. Nie Tian rushed out of that strange place where all kinds of power were pure and rich. He suddenly walked out and felt a little uncomfortable for a while. He took a deep breath. "In this area, all the energy of heaven and earth with different attributes and the blood of the powerful foreigners that were previously scattered in this area have been absorbed, and they are so weak that it is difficult to sense." Nie Tian squinted his eyes lightly and felt deeply. "Xuan Guangyu, Hong Minghui and the others left at some point." Pei Qiqi looked around and released her soul consciousness to investigate, but found nothing. The unique space that Hong Minghui should have been fooled by Hong Minghui thought that the Qiqi scholars containing the best parties of the world containing the best of the world. There are no human Qi refiners, no alien blood warriors, and no strong men from the ancient spirit clan. Only Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi are left. At this moment, Nie Tian's life blood seemed to be able to break through to the eighth level at any time, but it didn't. The realm is the late spiritual realm, where the Dantian is completely crystallized. The true soul becomes more condensed and clearer, and the soul power becomes more vigorous. He is equivalent to being in the strongest fighting form. He is confident that if he meets Ophelia again, he will win more easily. "Hoo!" He summoned the bone of the giant beast in the starry sky. The bones are one hundred and fifty meters long, red as blood crystals, with extremely obvious blood veins inside, as if there is thick blood flowing endlessly in the bones. However, when Nie Tian used his soul to sense it again, he found that the soul of this bone seemed to be in a deep sleep. He touched the bones and stimulated them with his life blood, but he didn't get the response he deserved. "The bones have absorbed my life essence and blood drop by drop, as well as the gathered power of the evil soul, as if they have also begun to sleep. It will take time to digest those powers before they can finally transform and awaken." Nie Tian murmured, realizing that this strange bone might have reached an extremely critical moment. When the soul in the bone wakes up from its slumber, and when the changes inside the bone are successfully transformed over time, the bone can be used by him again. At that time, this bone must be more mysterious, with new blood mysteriously growing, which can bring him stronger combat power. At that time, this bone may become unique to him, a so-called artifact that only he can use! "It is indeed a super-large domain." Pei Qiqi sighed, "This battlefield of destruction, which had been cracked in large areas before, unexpectedly shows signs of healing again. The domain is still absorbing all kinds of power from deep in the starry sky. , and on the road to recovery.¡± The Jieyu Prism was not taken away by her when she came out. Instead, it was spinning in her palm. Each facet of the Jieyu Prism clearly reflects the scene of the shattered battlefield. It is through the Jieyu Prism that Pei Qiqi can see all areas of the Shattered Battlefield and see everything clearly. "Huh!" Pei Qiqi let out a soft cry, opened a gap and dragged Nie Tian in. In an instant, the two of them appeared in the place of Wu Ji's ascetic cultivation. The long river of time is suspended in the air and intersects with Wu Ji's time realm, and Wu Ji's realm has officiallybecome a saint! In the land of falling stars, the first person in the sanctuary is not Zhao Shanling or Fan Kai, but Wu Ji! "Master!" Nie Tian arrived, and after just one glance, he felt that Wu Ji, floating in the long river of time, had an indescribable meaning. That feeling made Nie Tian feel a little strange. It was as if his master Wu Ji had turned into someone else, and not just one person, but many people ??In the long river of time, which is full of brilliance and splendor, Wu Jing is like a light boat, drifting with the current. His realm of time is like a water-melted sea, moving along the long river of time. Wu Ji¡¯s face remained unchanged, but his eyes were constantly changing. Hearing Nie Tian¡¯s soft call, Wu Ji seemed to wake up slowly from the passing of ancient years. He turned his head and looked at Nie TianyiEyes, recall bit by bit. After a while, he seemed to have regained the memories with Nie Tian, ??and a gentle smile appeared on his face, "It's good that you're fine." "Master, you seem to give me a strange feeling." Nie Tian said calmly. Wu Ji frowned, thought seriously for a while, and said slowly: "I don't know why, but after I broke through to the Holy Realm and truly merged into the river of time, I seemed to find a little bit of my memory in this mysterious river. I " "Your memory?" Nie Tian was surprised, "What do you mean? Why does your memory last forever?" Pei Qiqi was also shocked. "It's my memory, but it seems to be another me" Wu Ji himself was confused, "I seem to have been another person. I am still searching, still seeking answers. In a short time, I will Stay here forever, stay in the flow of time.¡± "Another person!" Nie Tian was shocked. Wu Ji waved his hands slightly tiredly and said, "You go and do your business. I want to find my true self in this long river of time." "Let's go." Before Nie Tian could say anything, Pei Qiqi opened the space again and took him through it. "Why are you in such a hurry? I haven't asked clearly yet." Nie Tian said dissatisfied. "I don't know why, your master makes me feel very dangerous. The real source of the long river of time is not in the Shattering Battlefield." Pei Qiqi explained, "The World Prism I obtained was born in the Shattering Battlefield. However, , the moment this thing opens its consciousness, the river of time has already existed for who knows how many years." "It doesn't even know the true source of the river of time. What we see here is just a tributary of the river of time. Your master, maybe you can find the true source of the river of time through that tributary. " "It's also possible that he has already done this and penetrated deeper secrets somewhere at the source of the long river of time." Nie Tian frowned, "What is a deeper secret?" "As your master said, maybe he is another person? Where is the consciousness and soul of a great sage who once died and evolved into Wu Ji?" Pei Qiqi's eyes were bright, "What if Someone like your master who can understand the power of time and communicate over time is clearly an outlier. Many things happen without reason." Nie Tian¡¯s figure was greatly shaken. "Okay, okay, this kind of thing will only come to light after your master finds the answer." Pei Qiqi took Nie Tian and flew away again. "Hoo!" The next moment, they appeared in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the connection point with the outside world. Kan Zhisheng is still sitting here. He has been waiting for Nie Tian, ??waiting for Nie Tian to come out from that other place and return to the Broken Star Ancient Palace here. "You're finally out!" When he saw Nie Tian, ??he suddenly became excited, "That's great, I thought something had happened!" "Everything went well." Nie Tian shrugged. "Late spiritual realm!" Kan Zhisheng exclaimed again. "I want to go back to the sect." Nie Tian turned away, glanced at Pei Qiqi, and said, "What about you? Will you go back to the Broken Star Ancient Palace with me, or will you go directly to the Void Spirit Religion?" "That" Kan Zhisheng said with a strange expression, "Nie Tian, ??is there a person named Xue Lingzi and another person named Li Langfeng in your territory?" "What's going on?" Nie Tian's face was gloomy. "Someone discovered them and stabbed the sect. Vice Hall Master Luo was furious and is arranging people to thoroughly investigate the truth in the three major realms under your name." Kan Zhisheng said apologetically. "Luo Wanxiang, are you going to cause trouble for me again?" Nie Tian said angrily. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1180 Imprisonment You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Kan Zhisheng lowered his head and remained silent. "Luo Wanxiang!" Nie Tianyin said with a sullen face, "Has his injury recovered? What is the situation of Xue Lingzi and Li Langfeng who are in my territory now? Also, where is Great Elder Mo Heng? These sect internal affairs, Why didn¡¯t he interfere?¡± "The sect cannot contact the Great Elder for the time being." Kan Zhisheng sighed. ¡°What do you mean by being unable to contact?!¡± Nie Tian was suddenly startled. "There is a great disaster in Tianlei Sect" Kan Zhisheng explained, "The Great Elder has a connection with the Mo family. Mo Qinglei asked the sect, hoping that the Great Elder would take action. The Great Elder went to help Tianlei Sect resolve the trouble. Tianlei Lei Zong¡¯s trouble seems to have been resolved due to the arrival of the great elder.¡± "But for some unknown reason, the Great Elder suddenly disappeared within the Tianlei Sect." "The last news we got from Mo Qianfan of Tianlei Sect was that the Great Elder heard about a certain person and went to investigate alone." "After that, the sect was never able to communicate with the great elder." "The affairs of the sect are jointly controlled by the two deputy palace masters Chu Rui and Luo Wanxiang. In your territory, in the former Forbidden Sky Star Territory, someone discovered a foreign land, and Xue Lingzi and Li Langfeng are among them." "That Xue Lingzi was once a member of the evil sect. After Deputy Palace Master Luo learned the news, he arranged for people to seal off the area first and not allow others to enter or leave. He will wait for you to come out and hold you accountable." "" "Hold me accountable?" Nie Tian sneered. He believed that if Mo Heng was still there, Xue Lingzi and Li Langfeng would not be in too much trouble even if they were discovered. But if Mo Heng is not here He suddenly remembered another thing. In his battle with Ophelia, he gained an advantage over Sikong Cuo with the Tianchen Xingliu. Mo Heng once promised him that through Sikong Cuo, he would exchange the Heavenly Stars and Stars from Luo Wanxiang for a treasure more suitable for his practice. It is said that Luo Wanxiang also agreed. In order for Sikong Cuo to be able to strengthen himself through the sky and stars, Luo Wanxiang put in a lot of effort. Now that Mo Heng has suddenly disappeared, can he still get back the treasure that should belong to him and that Luo Wanxiang promised from Luo Wanxiang? With this thought, Nie Tian became even more furious. Luo Wanxiang still owed him things that he had not returned, and some of the Xue Juezi under Sikong Cuo had surrendered, but Luo Wanxiang made things difficult for him and attacked Xue Lingzi and Li Langfeng in his territory. "I'll go back to the airspace first!" Nie Tian shouted. Kan Zhisheng did not dare to interfere too much in the internal affairs of the sect and the entanglement between the deputy palace master and the Son of Stars. He allowed Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi to return to the Netherworld Realm first with the help of the Realm Gate set up on the Shattering Battlefield. ¡­¡­ Forbidden Sky Star Territory. At the huge meteorite where the Blood Sect is located, there is an ancient galactic ship stationed there, and there is a dim yellow light curtain, like a hazy gauze, covering the entire area where the meteorite is located. The impurities in the outer realm are isolated. The disciples of the Blood Sect inside can practice spiritual techniques and mysteries through some spiritual stones and spiritual materials with different attributes. A corner of a meteorite. Xue Lingzi sat indifferently, his blood domain was not released, but there was a thick smell of blood that permeated all directions! The late stage of the Holy Realm! Since entering the late stage of the Holy Realm, Xue Lingzi has gained super confidence. Because of the breakthrough in his life span, he has ignited his ambition to attack the Divine Realm! In recent years, he has been quietly practicing hard in this almost forgotten world, and his realm has improved rapidly. "Ancestor" Li Jing from the Blood Sect flew over quietly while riding the bloody lotus platform. At this time, Li Jing's realm has jumped from the mysterious realm to the late spiritual realm. She has also reached the qualifications to build the realm of blood creation and move towards the virtual realm. Her breakthrough to the realm is considered to be rapid. On the one hand, it is because in the early years, the Blood Sect had a good relationship with Nie Tian and was firmly on Nie Tian's side. On the other hand, there is the appearance of Blood Spirit Son. Xue Lingzi opened his eyes, his pupils were dyed red with blood, and it was heart-stopping to see. He did not speak to Li Jing, but instead looked into the distance. In the distance where meteorites were scattered, there were three ancient galactic ships moored, and there were several Sanctuary members in the battleships. The three battleships belong to Luo Wanxiang, the deputy master of Broken Star Ancient Palace. Luo Wanxiang was also the son of the stars back then, also has its own team and subordinates. Xue Lingzi used secret techniques to mix unique energy, blood and spiritual power, condensing into a scarlet blood line as thin as hair, which penetrated the barrier layer covering the meteorite. "Huhuhu!" Those three warships, with several members of the Sanctuary, immediately appeared as if facing a formidable enemy. The leader, who was also in the late stage of the Holy Realm, shouted loudly: "Xue Lingzi! You are not allowed to leave this place even half a step before Nie Tian appears! Otherwise, don't blame us for being rude!" "Don't make a fuss, I just realized the spiritual secret in the middle of my practice." Xue Lingzi snorted coldly. He looked at those saints with eyes full of hidden murderous intent. Li Jing was on the side and could see clearly. "Peng!" The scarlet blood line returning from the outside turned into blood mist in mid-air, forming a red halo of light that vaguely enveloped Li Jing. "Well, unless someone from the God Realm peeps, those few lackeys of Wanxiang won't be able to hear the conversation between you and me." Xue Lingzi snorted, "If they don't worry about other things, just a few of them , don¡¯t even think of stopping me!¡± Entering the late stage of the Holy Realm, Xue Lingzi's self-confidence has greatly increased. There is also a late Saint Realm person under Naluo Wanxiang's command, plus a few weaker ones. But he didn¡¯t even pay attention to it. "It's us who have dragged down our ancestors." Li Jing apologized. Xue Lingzi waved his hand, "It has nothing to do with you. It's just that if I act recklessly, I might cause trouble for Nie Tian. Another point is that although the few people in front of me are nothing to be afraid of, there are still people from the Divine Realm in the Broken Star Ancient Palace after all. If the one sitting in charge, the God Realm takes action, I really have nothing to do now." The other end of the meteorite. Li Langfeng was also forcibly ordered to wait for Nie Tian to come out and explain to Luo Wanxiang. At this moment, Li Langfeng thought about it for a moment and then drifted off. He also came to Xue Lingzi. ¡°Senior, please don¡¯t act rashly!¡± Li Langfeng shouted. He came here specifically because he was afraid that Xue Lingzi wouldn't be able to help but start a conflict with the other party and make the situation uncontrollable. "Don't worry, I can still bear it for the time being." Xue Lingzi snorted and looked at Li Jing and the people from the Blood Sect further away, his expression suddenly darkened, "This is all that is left of our Blood Ling Sect. How could I sacrifice the last bit of blood spirit sect¡¯s seed just because of my moment of pleasure?¡± Hearing what he said, Li Langfeng felt relieved and bowed slightly, ready to stop disturbing him. "Well!" Xue Lingzi let out a low cry, and the light of excitement in his eyes flashed away. "What's wrong, ancestor?" Li Langfeng asked curiously. Li Jing was also surprised, knowing that Xue Lingzi had sensed it, so she looked doubtfully. "I have sensed Nie Tian's aura. He is coming over." Xue Lingzi suddenly calmed down. "It depends on him how to deal with the situation later and how to negotiate with Luo Wanxiang." "Nie Tian may not be able to protect us." Li Jing smiled bitterly, "The other party is Luo Wanxiang, the deputy palace master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. No matter how powerful Nie Tian is, no matter how high his reputation among the sons of the stars, he can After all, he is not the Lord of the Stars yet, and he has not sat in that position." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1181 Breaking up! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Luo Wanxiang?" Xue Lingzi's face was full of disdain, "If it weren't for the great elder Mo Heng, who suddenly lost his trace without knowing where he was, he Luo Wanxiang might not have dared to make a big move against us!" "Mo Heng!" When Li Langfeng and Li Jing heard this name, they felt respectful! After the battle on the Shattering Battlefield, Mo Heng, who had not long been promoted to the middle stage of the Divine Realm, suddenly became a great talent comparable to Qu Yi of the Void Spirit Sect and Chu Yuan of the Tongtian Pavilion! Even now, Mo Heng¡¯s realm is still a little bit off, but once Mo Heng reaches the late stage of God¡¯s Realm, he will definitely be the most outstanding and powerful person of that kind! That¡¯s it, Mo Heng¡¯s reputation in the Broken Star Ancient Palace has vaguely surpassed that of Luo Wanxiang and Chu Rui. He is the great elder, and those two are deputy palace masters. In terms of the strict hierarchy of the sect, he is not as good as Luo Wanxiang and Chu Rui. However, in the eyes of others, he is second only to the Palace Master Ji Cang! "It's a pity that Mo Heng himself, like the palace master, disappeared for no reason." Li Jing sighed lightly. ¡­¡­ "That's it." At a cracked, bright gap in space, Nie Tian had a gloomy face and looked coldly into the distance. Pei Qiqi is in charge of the gap in space. ?? One after another, figures shuttled through the gaps. Xie Qian in the late Shuiyue Sect Holy Domain, Jing Feiyang, Quan Zixuan, Qu Mingde in the middle Holy Domain, and Dong Qisong and Zhong Lijian in the early Holy Domain. Six holy realms! "That light curtain is broken." Nie Tian pointed out. Hearing this, Xie Qian nodded slightly and naturally released the power of the late Saint Realm. Between the three battleships and the huge meteorite where the Blood Sect is located, there are layers of light curtains, revealing many obstacles, preventing the Blood Sect people from leaving and warning them. At this moment, Xie Qian uses the magic power of the Holy Domain! ??Nine crystal clear streams and rivers are flying through the dark void. The streams and rivers intersect with each other and vaguely form a strange array. A clear breath that washes away the heaven and earth, washing away all the dirt and uncleanness, is quickly released. Suddenly, tens of millions of crystal water drops, like silver pearls, suddenly exploded, and the water splashed everywhere. Those layers of light curtains, penetrated by the power of water droplets and washed by the nine crystal clear streams, are like soil that has been diluted into a paste after a large amount of water is poured into it, making it difficult to function. "who?" The saint who was proficient in the power of the earth who scolded Xue Lingzi before was now furious. "I, Nie Tian!" The violent and domineering voice sounded from behind another meteorite that was relatively hidden and was not immediately revealed. The next moment, Nie Tian and others flew out in an instant. "Nie Tian!" "The rightful owner is here!" "The seventh son of the stars!" Instigated by Luo Wanxiang, those in the sanctuary who were stationed here to prevent Xue Lingzi, Li Langfeng and others from escaping all changed their colors slightly. "It's Nie Tian!" On the Blood Sect side, Yu Tong, Lin He and others who knew Nie Tian, ??and the younger members of the Blood Sect, all became excited. Li Jing also showed a hint of joy in her eyes, "Ancestor, your perception is really sharp, he has already arrived." Xue Lingzi nodded lightly with a complicated expression, "Yes." Li Jing didn¡¯t know that in exchange for extra longevity, he received drops of life essence and blood from Nie Tian, ??which were bound to his true soul by the weapon soul in the Wraith Bead. Because of this, he was able to be keenly aware of Nie Tian's appearance. However, now that things have come to this, Xue Lingzi has no regrets. At this moment, Xie Qian was willing to accept Nie Tian¡¯s arrangement and came from the Dim Star Territory. Xie Qian was only nominally attached to Nie Tian. He had previously stated in private that he wanted to maintain the independence and autonomy of the Shuiyue Sect and that he and Nie Tian were only allies. But as Nie Tian became stronger step by step, defeated Ophelia, and showed great brilliance in the depths of the Shattered Battlefield, with great momentum, and was vaguely the best choice for the new generation of Star Lord, Xie Qian also slowly changed. manner. In his mind, he began to accept his role as a dependent. Therefore, when Nie Tian secretly issued an order and he got the news, he would rush to help the battle as soon as possible without any hesitation. "Boom!" Huge energy and blood surged out of Xue Lingzi's body.   Countless streaks of blood, as thin as hair, disappeared around the three battleships. A few seconds later, a scarlet, huge blood web, like a spider web, entangled the three battleships. On those three battleships, many of Luo Wanxiang's subordinates felt that their Qi and blood were not flowing smoothly. The blood in their bodies seemed to be filled with lead, and their movements were restricted. "Xuelingzi!" "Nie Tian!" The Qi Refiner named Guan Cong, who is proficient in the earth and is in the late stage of the Holy Realm, shouted angrily. "Who do you think you are? You dare to yell at me?" Nie Tian grinned and sneered disdainfully: "You are just a subordinate of the Deputy Palace Master. Strictly speaking, you are just a private soldier of the Deputy Palace Master. People from the sect.¡± "I was ordered here to look after the remnants of the Blood Spirit Sect, and with the skills I have cultivated, I am clearly a magician from the Heavenly Corpse Sect!" Guan Cong pointed to the Blood Spirit Sect and Li Langfeng, and said righteously. ¡°It¡¯s not your turn then.¡± Nie Tian snorted coldly. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Xue Lingzi, Li Langfeng, and Li Jing finally broke their agreement after he appeared, broke away from the meteorite, and stood in front of Guan Cong. "Now, if I break the rules you set, what can you do?" Xue Lingzi's eyes were full of ferocity, and he took the initiative to provoke me. Guan Cong¡¯s expression changed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xue Lingzi, but also the Saint Domain members he leads, are somewhat confident. What's more, even if you can't take down the Xue Lingzi, you can kill the rest of the Blood Sect so that the Xue Lingzi will not dare to mess around? As soon as Nie Tian arrived, the appearance of six Saints led by Xie Qian instantly broke the balance. Earlier, Xie Qian, Jing Feiyang and others also received news that Xue Lingzi and Li Langfeng were in trouble. But Nie Tian didn¡¯t show up and didn¡¯t express his attitude. No matter how serious they were, they didn¡¯t dare to do anything wrong. Because behind him is Luo Wanxiang, the deputy palace master. Only when Nie Tian appears, and only when Nie Tian gives them confidence, can they engage in a head-on conflict with Luo Wanxiang, the deputy master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, around Nie Tian. "You just stay here." Nie Tian stretched out his hand and pointed at Guan Cong and the people who were walking out of the three battleships one after another. "You can't leave until Deputy Palace Master Luo comes over and gives me an explanation. I clearly remember that the Deputy Palace Master owes me a lot of things, and it's time to repay." "You, how dare you threaten the deputy palace master!" Guan Cong was shocked. "It's not a threat, it's just a demand for something that should belong to me." Nie Tian said calmly. "You have Blood Spirit Sons under your command, and there are people like this who practice the evil arts of the Heavenly Corpse Sect. It's fine if you don't take the initiative to admit your mistakes, but you dare to act so recklessly!" Guan Cong angrily scolded, "Don't think you have defeated Ophelia. You can do whatever you want. In the sect, before you become the Lord of Stars, you still have to listen to the Deputy Palace Master!" "It's not your turn to worry about me and him." Nie Tian didn't care, nodded to Xie Qian and others, and ordered: "Seal this place and don't allow anyone to leave. I believe that it won't be long before Deputy Palace Master Luo I will be here in person, but I would like to know whether he admits that he owes me something." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1182 Alarm from all sides You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Guan Cong was shocked. The Saints, led by Xie Qian and Xue Lingzi, were separated from the three battleships, using a network of blood and light to entangle the battleships. Xie Qian used the power of the Holy Domain, and there were many crystal water drops, drop by drop, suspended in the center of the battleship. Every drop of water carries a huge amount of power, and is made by Xie Qian refining the strange heavy water from foreign lakes. Guan Cong also understands that once the battleship is activated, let alone whether it can tear the blood network into pieces, even if it is torn into pieces, it will still be severely restricted when it hits the drop of crystal water. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out might be possible, if the two late-stage Sanctuaries should really go all out, the three warships they were aboard would be impossible to resist. What¡¯s more, there are several other members of the Holy Realm, including Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi, two leaders, watching with eagerness? "Deputy Palace Master, he will definitely seek justice for us!" After a while, Guan Cong recognized the reality and threatened bitterly. Behind him, the Qi Refiners who accompanied him and also belonged to Luo Wanxiang secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "I'm just here, waiting for Deputy Palace Master Luo to arrive in person." Nie Tianfei landed on the meteorite, said hello to Xue Lingzi, and then regained his composure: "I believe that it won't be long before Deputy Palace Master Luo can After receiving the news, come as soon as possible.¡± Guan Cong hummed: "I also want to know how you should explain to him about the remnants of the Blood Spirit Sect!" Bloody red light burst out from Xue Lingzi's pupils, and he stared at Guan Cong fiercely. In the later period of the Holy Realm, Guan Yan glanced at him, shuddering, and silently silent. He placed his hope on Luo Wanxiang. ¡­¡­ Broken Star Ancient Palace, the interior of the magnificent palace. "What?" Wei Lai was startled and said to the frowning Yan Zhan: "Nie Tian returned from the Shattering Battlefield? As soon as he came back, he held Guan Cong hostage instead? Doesn't he know that Guan Cong is the deputy palace master Luo? People?" "How could you not know?" Yan Zhan smiled bitterly. "Xue Lingzi is indeed a remnant of the former Blood Spirit Sect. He is different from Xue Juezi." Wei Lai also felt a headache. "Xue Juezi eventually betrayed the Blood Spirit Sect. When he overthrew the Blood Spirit Sect, he also He showed great strength. It was because of this that he was pardoned by all parties and allowed to have a place." "But Xue Lingzi was originally regarded as the new leader of the Blood Spirit Sect. The name Xue Lingzi represents the leader of the Blood Spirit Sect." "As for Li Langfeng, he seems to have really practiced the strange corpse poison technique. It is not necessary to say that he is related to the Tianzhi Sect. But the spiritual secret technique he practiced is treated as a heretic and crooked way. Then There¡¯s no problem at all.¡± "Nie Tian, ??in fact, all you need to do is abandon Xue Lingzi and Li Langfeng and say that you have nothing to do with him." "However, as soon as he came back, he started to fight, which is troublesome." Wei Lai whispered. "The main reason is that the Great Elder is not here." Yan Zhan sighed, "Why don't we go over and take a look, lest the situation gets out of hand." "We must go!" Wei Laishen shouted. ¡­¡­ "When Nie Tian returns, he restrains Luo Wanxiang's subordinates?" In a secret place in the outside world, Chu Rui, who was also the deputy palace master, was also shocked when he got the news. He pondered for a few seconds, then chuckled, "Interesting, really interesting. It seems I have to take a trip too." After a pause, he then ordered: "Tell Wang Meijia to let that girl take a look too. Mo Hengren didn't show up. What did Nie Tian dare to have a conflict with Luo Wanxiang? What did he rely on? If it was just an argument, Nie Tian Godit doesn¡¯t seem to be able to account for much, right?" Luo Wanxiang, who was bloated, muttered for a while and walked towards the large space teleportation array. Similar conversations spread among many elders and saints inside the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Soon, most of the senior figures in Broken Star Ancient Palace knew about the head-on conflict between Nie Tian and Luo Wanxiang. ? One is the deputy palace master who has been standing in the sect for many years and has always been in a high position, and the other is the son of the star who is rising slowly and has shined so brightly recently that his brilliance has eclipsed even Sikong Cuo. The conflict between the two and the conversation that was about to happen directly attracted people who really had a certain weight in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Some people have quietly rushed to the Forbidden Sky Star Territory through their own channels, to that foreign land that has been abandoned and forgotten for many years. There are also people who are paying close attention to every move over there. Although they are not physically present, they are watching through variousIn this way, I secretly inquired. ¡­¡­ Forbidden Sky Star Territory. Xie Qian, Xue Lingzi and others were scattered, vaguely protecting Nie Tian. Pei Qiqi was sitting quietly on a stone platform ten meters away, also waiting. Farther away, Li Jing, Li Langfeng, Yu Tong and others from the Blood Sect were watching from a distance, secretly anxious. They are all worried about how Nie Tian will challenge Luo Wanxiang when he arrives. If Luo Wanxiang takes action by force, can Nie Tian and his subordinates really be able to cope with the wrath of the people from the God Realm? No matter how they thought about it, they all felt that it would be unwise to have a head-on conflict with Luo Wanxiang before Elder Mo Heng disappeared. "Whoops!" That section, the bones of the starry sky beast, was summoned by Nie Tian again. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As soon as this bone came out, it continued to be refined little by little, and all kinds of chaotic energies of the outer world were beneficial to it, but the soul in it, and the bones themselves, were actually in a dormant state. At least, at this time, Nie Tian was still unable to communicate with the soul and use the supreme power of the bones. "Whoop! Whoosh!" Wei Lai and the two elders Yan Zhan came hand in hand and arrived in front of Nie Tian very quickly. "Nie Tian, ??you" Wei Lai glanced at Xue Lingzi, who was wearing a strong qi and blood, and his expression changed slightly. He found that Xue Lingzi, who had just entered the late stage of the Holy Realm, made him feel uneasy. This feeling was something he had never experienced before when he faced Xue Lingzi's previous sect master. "Could it be that the potential and qualifications of the Blood Spirit Son in front of him are even greater than those of the previous one? In this case, wouldn't this person have the hope to aspire to the Divine Realm!" Wei Lai's mind was shaken, "If a Divine Realm person can stand firmly against Nie Tian On the other hand, then, it will be easier when competing for the Son of the Star!" Suddenly, Wei Lai felt that he understood the reason why Nie Tian should firmly protect Xue Lingzi. "Nie Tian, ??why are you having a conflict with Deputy Hall Master Luo at this time?" Yan Zhan stepped forward and persuaded in a low voice: "There is no need, there is no room for relaxation on the Blood Spirit Sect matter. After all, Xue Jue My son has also become Sikong Cuo¡¯s subordinate, but if you capture Guan Cong and ruin the face of the deputy palace master, this will be troublesome.¡± "He owes me property and it's time to return it in time." Nie Tiandao. During the speech, other elders from Broken Star Ancient Palace arrived one after another. Chu Rui, also leading Wang Meijia, came in person with a strange expression. A while later, many prominent figures in Broken Star Ancient Palace arrived here through their own methods, hoping to know the outcome of the conflict between Nie Tian and Luo Wanxiang as soon as possible. On the contrary, Luo Wanxiang has not appeared for a long time, and Sikong Cuo has also disappeared. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1183 Hot! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Everyone, please uphold justice for me!" Guan Yan watched the ancient hall of the broken star, and the elders, as well as Chu Rui, appeared one by one. They couldn't help but blame Nie Tian. "According to the order of Deputy Palace Master Luo, we are here to imprison the remnants of the Blood Spirit Sect and Li Langfeng who has an affair with the Tianzhi Sect. These two people are related to the seventh son of the stars, Nie Tian!" "Nie Tian, ??just don't give us an explanation. Instead, you rely on the strength of your subordinates to limit us to this!" "" Guan Cong shouted, as if he suddenly felt confident. Without Chu Rui, without Wei Lai, Yan Zhan and others appearing, he was still afraid of the power controlled by Nie Tian and did not dare to act recklessly. At this time, even if Luo Wanxiang is not here, he is not afraid anymore. He thinks he is the right one. However, Guan Cong soon became stunned. He suddenly discovered that neither Chu Rui, nor the elders like Wei Lai and Yan Zhan, nor the sons of stars like Wang Meijia and Fang Yuan, actually looked at him. Everyone, including the deputy palace master Chu Rui, gathered around Nie Tian with smiles on their faces or frowns. Some of those people were worried about Nie Tian, ??and some thought that Nie Tian was too reckless. They were clearly trying to comfort or persuade Nie Tian, ??asking him not to be too impulsive. From beginning to end, no one seemed to hear his shouting. Guan Cong¡¯s shouting suddenly stopped. Looking at the elders and deputy palace masters who were eagerly beside Nie Tian, ??actively and warmly, and even deliberately trying to please Nie Tian, ??Guan Cong gradually fell silent. "Deputy Hall Master Chu Rui, the missing Mo Heng, and elders like Wei Lai and Yan Zhan all seemed to be impressed by Nie Tian" Guan Cong thought to himself, suddenly feeling that Luo Wanxiang might have arrived. He may not be able to suppress Nie Tian as the deputy palace master. "Whoops!" A bright beam of light split brilliantly in the dim starry sky beside Nie Tian. Ji Yuanquan of Xuling Sect, Qi Lianshan, Ling You and others walked out calmly. "Miss Pei!" Qi Lianshan, Ling You and others came over, walked straight to Pei Qiqi, and bowed slightly. Ji Yuanquan smiled, nodded to Pei Qiqi, and said, "The leader learned that you came out and arrived here, so he summoned us specifically and asked us to take you back to the religion." Pei Qiqi¡¯s cold face showed no expression at all, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Nie Tian¡¯s matter to be over.¡± "Understood." Ji Yuanquan looked at him with a clear look, smiled at Nie Tian, ??bent slightly, and said sincerely: "Nie Tian, ??the leader of your religion has also heard about you and Luo Wanxiang. The leader of my religion said, you If you are unhappy in Broken Star Ancient Palace, Void Spirit Religion is willing to accept you and make you a member of our sect." "The leader also promises that what the Broken Star Ancient Palace can give you is just a little more than what I, Void Spirit, can teach you." "My sect master is very grateful for everything you and your master have done for our human race, as well as the alien race and the ancient spirit race in the depths of the Shattered Battlefield." Ji Yuanquan's words became more and more serious later on, and it was clear that he was not joking. "What?!" The many elders of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the important figures, Chu Rui, Wang Meijia, Fang Yuan, and the Xuelingzi group were all shocked. Ji Yuanquan of the Void Spirit Religion came here in person, apparently to introduce Pei Qiqi, but on behalf of Qu Yi, the leader of the Void Spirit Religion, he extended an olive branch to Nie Tian and invited Nie Tian to go to the Void Spirit Religion. What does this mean? Stealing someone? Still so upright? "Brother Ji, are you kidding?" Chu Rui's fat body swayed for a moment, and he said awkwardly: "Nie Tian is the son of the stars in our Broken Star Ancient Palace. You don't know what the son of the stars means. Right? That is not an ordinary disciple, but someone who has received the core inheritance and is expected to become the Lord of the Stars!" "What he practices is not the secret technique of space. What does it mean that Master Qu invited him to go to Xuling Sect?" This is the voice of many people. "I don't know about that, I'm just passing the message on behalf of the leader." Ji Yuanquan shrugged. "Thank you for your kindness, Master Qu." Nie Tian grinned, "I don't have any ideas about the Void Spirit Sect for the time being. However, if someone insists on forcing me and trying every means to suppress me, the sect will really not be able to stay any longer, and neither will I." You must stick to your heart and stay in the sect." As soon as these words came out, Chu Rui, Wei Lai, Yan Zhan and the others all had serious expressions on their faces.   Chu Rui¡¯s original choice was Wang Meijia, who believed that Wang Meijia could become the son of the stars in the future. However, later on, Sikong Cuo experienced the hardships of the star road and rose up strongly. He was valued by Luo Wanxiang and supported as the most promising candidate to become the Lord of the Stars. Then, Nie Tian proved that he was superior to Sikong Cuo by being more powerful and overwhelming the others. The battle between Nie Tian and Ophelia, as well as many subsequent performances, and Mo Heng's support, gradually changed Chu Rui's attitude towards Nie Tian. When Ji Cang disappeared, the Broken Star Ancient Palace once again wanted to choose a strong Lord of the Stars. Chu Rui himself felt that Nie Tian was more suitable than Wang Meijia. But now, due to a little friction between Nie Tian and Luo Wanxiang, the Void Spirit Sect stepped in midway. He originally wanted to see a joke and see how Nie Tian and Luo Wanxiang confront each other, but suddenly he was in a bad mood. He must not let outsiders see the joke and let Nie Tian, ??the key to the prosperity of the sect, be snatched away. idea. "Hoo!" ?? Beams of strange light flew from another area. Yiguang paused, and from the various holy realms offered, people who were familiar to Nie Tian walked out, including Huang Jinnan, Hou Chulan and Lou Hongyan, as well as several members of their Jin Sect, Muzong and Fire Sect. Sanctuary old man. Those old men are not the subordinates of three people, but the old men of three sects! Except for the heads of the Jin Sect, the Wood Sect, and the Fire Sect, the old people in the later stages of the Holy Domain are the mainstays of the three sects. Their arrival made the group of Broken Star Ancient Palace stunned again. They didn¡¯t know why these old people from the three sects came all the way. Unexpectedly, Hou Chulan came to the middle of Nie Tian and Ji Yuanquan with a smile, and said with a pleasant voice: "Nie Tian has many favors to our Five Elements Sect. Senior Lu, because he is in Tianyin Xingyu escaped a disaster, and I, because of him, was not killed by the alien race." "The rest of the people, on the battlefield of Shattering, it was only because of his master and him that they were able to avoid the bloody fight with the foreign races and the Ancient Spirit Race." "So, I am here to represent the Five Elements Sect and also extend an invitation to Nie Tian. As long as you, Nie Tian, ??feel uncomfortable living in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, you can come to our Five Elements Sect at any time." "Similar to the Void Spirit Religion, what the Broken Star Ancient Palace can give you, our Five Elements Sect can also afford, and maybe even more." "What do you think?" Hou Chulan smiled brightly and looked directly at Nie Tian, ??with dark waves in her eyes, full of hope, as if she would immediately start making arrangements as long as Nie Tian was willing to nod. The whole place was in an uproar. Not to mention everyone in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, even Ji Yuanquan from the Void Spirit Sect had a weird expression and said with a dry smile: "That's interesting." The ones with the ugliest expressions were Guan Cong and others who were attached to Luo Wanxiang. No matter what, they couldn¡¯t imagine why the Void Spirit Sect and the Five Elements Sect would send invitations to Nie Tian, ??violating the rules and wanting Nie Tian to join the sect. Luo Wanxiang has not come yet, but with the emergence of Xuling Sect and Five Elements Sect, Guan Cong gradually understands that even if Luo Wanxiang comes, he may not be able to control Nie Tian. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1184 Recognition! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Everyone, could it be that because the master of our sect has not returned, you are looking for trouble?" Chu Rui finally couldn't bear it anymore and shouted with a sullen face and an unhappy expression. Chu Rui may not care if Xu Ling Sect and Five Elements Sect try to win over others. Nie Tian is the son of the stars! Wei Lai, Yan Zhan and other powerful figures in Broken Star Ancient Palace also felt dissatisfied at this moment. "Hoo!" A star-studded light and shadow suddenly appeared from the distant sky. That is the divine form of Luo Wanxiang! Luo Wanxiang, who sacrifices the divine dharma, is shrouded in circles of halo, with stars twinkling in the halo, like a bright galaxy, mysterious and unpredictable. " However, Luo Wanxiang's energy and blood, and the fluctuations of God's Dharma, are extremely disordered. "Owner!" As soon as Guan Cong saw him, he let out an anxious cry and waved his hands repeatedly. The myriad phenomena of Luo suddenly arrived, and the divine appearance suddenly converged, revealing its true form to humans. "Brother Luo, what did youencounter on the way?" Ji Yuanquan frowned. Chu Rui, who was bloated, took a deep look and said, "What happened?" "I was ambushed on the way here." Luo Wanxiang's eyes glanced at Ji Yuanquan, Hou Chulan and other strong men of the Five Elements Sect, and asked: "Why are you here?" Guan Cong hurried forward and explained the invitations sent to Nie Tian by Ji Yuanquan, representing the Xuling Sect, Qu Yi, and Hou Chulan, representing the Five Elements Sect. Ji Yuanquan smiled and did not deny it. He even said proactively, "This is what my leader meant." Hou Chulan also interjected, "In our Five Elements Sect, the five sect leaders have all nodded. As long as Nie Tian agrees, our Five Elements Sect will leave a place for him." Luo Wanxiang¡¯s face suddenly trembled. "I have met the deputy palace master." Nie Tian calmly stepped forward and saluted, and then said: "Under the instruction of the great elder, Tianchen Xingliu was handed over to Sikong Cuo. The great elder told me that because of Tianchen Xingliu It is so precious that you are willing to give up part of the treasure you have." "Now, I would like to ask, when will the things you and the Great Elder agreed to hand over to me be fulfilled?" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he looked into Luo Wanxiang¡¯s eyes without fear. Luo Wanxiang frowned and remained silent, seeming to be thinking about something. "Tianchen Xingliu, it turned out to be another arrangement made by Elder Mo Heng after communication? That is an artifact. What is exchanged for an immortal artifact must be extraordinary!" "No wonder, no wonder no one stopped Tianchen Xingliu from integrating into Sikong Cuo. It seems that there was a secret deal." "Mo Heng from Broken Star Ancient Palace has not returned yet, so" Those Sanctuary members of the Five Elements Sect, as well as many Qi Refiners who didn't know why, were whispering, as if they knew for the first time that there were private transactions on the Tianchen Xingliu. "However, Wei Lai, Yan Zhan, Fang Yuan, Wang Meijia and others are not surprised. ? ?Obviously, they are all insiders. "There is indeed a deal." Luo Wanxiang nodded lightly and did not hide it. "But the specific details still need to be discussed with Elder Mo. Before he returns, there is still something that has not been finalized. So, I want to get it No matter how much I give you, I have to wait until he returns to the clan." Because many people within the sect knew about this incident, he did not deny it. What he adopted was just a procrastination tactic, taking advantage of Mo Heng's absence to suppress the reward that needed to be paid, and had no intention of handing it over to Nie Tian for the time being. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes turned cold. "Let's not talk about this matter for now." Luo Wanxiang snorted, pointed at Xue Lingzi, Li Langfeng, and the disciples of the Blood Sect, and said: "What's going on with the territory they have under your name?" ? Do you know that the Blood Spirit Son in front of you is the current head of the Blood Spirit Sect?" What is supposed to come will eventually come! "I know, so what?" Nie Tian said in a deep voice. "The Blood Spirit Sect is inherently evil. The secret techniques they practice are bloody and cruel. This sect" Luo Wanxiang criticized severely. "I have also practiced the blood refining technique practiced by the Blood Spirit Sect, and I don't think there is anything wrong with it." Nie Tian snorted, "The blood refining technique is to refine the energy and blood of spiritual beasts and foreign races, and integrate it into Self. What¡¯s wrong with using the energy and blood of spiritual beasts and foreign races to strengthen yourself?¡± "The human race's Qi and blood are weak, and the Blood Spirit Sect's practice method does not harm others, it's just that the methods are different,"?Want to kill them all? " "The spiritual techniques we practice rely on the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Different attributes are all spiritual elixirs. The Blood Spirit Sect uses the power of spirit beasts and alien blood to incorporate into itself to form blood elixirs. This is just that the source of the power is different. In essence, , it¡¯s still the cultivation method of our human race.¡± "Besides, even if it's not the human race's method, as long as it doesn't harm the same race, what's unacceptable?" Nie Tian shouted loudly. After saying these words, except for Luo Wanxiang and his subordinates, many people looked thoughtful. Among them, Xue Lingzi and Li Jing from the Blood Sect were obviously very excited. Especially Blood Spirit Son! He stared at Nie Tian fiercely, his body trembling slightly, and he bowed to Nie Tian to the end without saying a word. However, anyone can see the emotion in Xue Lingzi¡¯s eyes! This time, Nie Tian did not give a drop of life essence and blood, but Xue Lingzi recognized it from the bottom of his heart! From now on, he will stand unswervingly behind Nie Tian! The words Nie Tian said for the Blood Spirit Sect were what he told countless people over the past thousands of years. They were also what the previous Blood Spirit Son said to those who were encircling and suppressing the sect before the sect was destroyed! "It's a pity that it was not taken seriously before. "What Nie Tian said does make sense." Ji Yuanquan of the Void Spirit Sect was the first to speak when everyone was silent. "The subversion of the Blood Spirit Sect was led by Tongtian Pavilion. In fact, within our sect, we also privately felt that the Blood Spirit Sect was different from others. Compared with other sects, it is not so difficult to accept." "When we came, we also consulted the five sect leaders." Hou Chulan interjected, "They also believed that there was no need for the Blood Spirit Sect and the Blood Spirit Son to be exterminated. The previous approach was actually because we were too extreme. , there is still room for discussion.¡± Xue Lingzi suddenly became excited. The recognition of the Void Spirit Sect and the Five Elements Sect may mean that the Blood Sect can walk openly and honestly in the realm of Nie Tian under the name of the Blood Spirit Sect. This is the goal he has dreamed of achieving and leaving the seeds of continuation for the Blood Spirit Sect! He knew that with just his words, even if he entered the divine realm one day, it would be difficult to rectify the name of the Blood Spirit Sect. Unexpectedly, after Nie Tian¡¯s words, the Void Spirit Sect and the Five Elements Sect agreed and acquiesced to the existence of the Blood Spirit Sect. If there is a consensus within Broken Star Ancient Palace, Chu Rui and others, or Mo Heng returns, and believes that the Blood Spirit Sect has no problem, then from now on, the Blood Spirit Sect can be removed from the so-called evil sect. If three of the four major sects agree, Tongtian Pavilion will definitely have no objections. Clearing the name of the sect and clearing away the stigma is what Xue Lingzi has always dreamed of achieving! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1185 A lot of help You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Luo Wanxiang¡¯s face was gloomy. His most important basis for holding Nie Tian accountable was that the Blood Spirit Son was a remnant of the Blood Spirit Sect, and Nie Tian was guilty of covering up. But now, Ji Yuanquan of the Void Spirit Sect and the visitors from the Five Elements Sect are actually very ambiguous, saying that the destruction of the Blood Spirit Sect is not necessary. This makes Luo Wanxiang a little embarrassed. "The Blood Spirit Sect has been designated as an evil sect by Tongtian Pavilion and is led by it." After pondering for a few seconds, Luo Wanxiang snorted and said: "The other parties also participated in the encirclement and suppression. Now it is suddenly said that the Blood Spirit Sect can actually survive. Isn¡¯t this just trying to get Tongtian Pavilion in the face?¡± "What we do at Tongten Pavilion is not 100% accurate." Suddenly, a lazy voice came from the unknown sky. "Whoops!" The Qinghong Sword condensed into a bolt of lightning, piercing the starry sky and arriving suddenly. "Immortal artifact, Qinghong Sword, Tongtian Pavilion Brahma Ze!" Over at Broken Star Ancient Palace, even Chu Rui secretly blushed and exclaimed. Ji Yuanquan of the Xuling Sect, as well as some elders of the Five Elements Sect in Hou Chulan, all turned their heads, and their gazes instantly focused on Brahma Tianze. Why does he appear? Luo Wanxiang was shocked, frowned, took a deep look at Fan Tianze, and said: "Brother Fan, you" They are both in the middle stage of the Divine Realm, but Brahma Tianze far surpasses him in terms of age, status in Tongtian Pavilion, and combat power. Luo Wanxiang knows this very well. The legend of Brahma Ze is full of mythology, and the younger generations may not know it yet. However, people from the Divine Realm such as Luo Wanxiang, Chu Rui, and Ji Yuanquan have all deeply realized the power of Brahma Ze, and know that the various legends about this person are not only not false at all, but also have many reservations. Therefore, Luo Wanxiang was also afraid when he saw Brahma Ze. "I'm here because of Nie Tian's affairs." Fan Tianze looked indifferent and ignored Luo Wanxiang. He walked straight to Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi and said, "Two little guys, we meet again." Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi quickly saluted. "I also heard that you had some disputes over the Blood Spirit Sect, so I came here specially." Fan Tianze's eyes were on Chu Rui, Ji Yuanquan, as well as those who came from the Broken Star Ancient Palace and the Five Elements Sect. , scanned them one by one, and then said calmly: "The Blood Spirit Sect, it was our Tongtian Pavilion who took the lead and destroyed it back then." "But this matter involves personal grudges. Someone within Tongtian Pavilion wants to recruit the Blood Spirit Sect and make the Blood Spirit Sect become its vassal force." "As a result, the previous generation of Xue Lingzi rejected his good intentions. In anger, he slandered the Blood Spirit Sect and forcibly defined it as an evil sect, and joined forces with other parties to destroy the Blood Spirit Sect." "The person who led this matter is long gone now. I was traveling abroad, and the master of the pavilion was practicing in seclusion. He didn't interfere in the internal affairs of the sect, so I don't know." "Later, we learned about the internal situation. Unfortunately, the mistake had been made. Tsutenkaku also wanted to save face, so it did not make an honest announcement." At this point, Brahma Ze bowed towards Xue Lingzi with a slightly awkward etiquette, bowed his head and said sincerely: "It was our Tongtian Pavilion's mistake that led to the destruction of the Blood Spirit Sect. This time, I represent Tongtian Pavilion. , I apologize to you. Fortunately, you are still alive, and the foundation of the Blood Spirit Sect is still there." He looked at Li Jing and his team from the Blood Sect, obviously saying that the current Blood Sect is the team of the Blood Spirit Sect. His words made it clear that not only Luo Wanxiang, but others were also dumbfounded. No one expected that the collapse of the Blood Spirit Sect would involve some powerful person from Tongtian Pavilion. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT out of "This, this" Xue Lingzi's eyes were moist and he was trembling, unable to say a word. The goal of rectifying the name of the sect that has been desired and sought for many years was actually achieved so easily? He had an extremely unreal feeling of being in a dream. "The former realm of the Blood Spirit Sect is now in my territory of Tongtian Pavilion." Brahma Tianze continued, "When I came, I had already made arrangements. From now on, the realm where the Blood Spirit Sect established its sect will all be Return it. In addition, we at Tongtenkaku will also provide some compensation." "On behalf of the Blood Spirit Sect, I would like to thank Senior Fan." Nie Tian said hurriedly. At this moment, Xue Lingzi's emotions were in huge fluctuations, and he couldn't even speak for the time being.   "Xu Ling Sect, Five Elements Sect, Tongtian Pavilion" Chu Rui of the Broken Star Ancient Palace muttered something in his heart, glanced at Nie Tian with a strange look, smiled bitterly, and thought to himself: "If it weren't for Nie Tian, ??the Blood Spirit Sect I'm afraid they would never have the chance to clear their name. A mere destroyed sect and the inheritor of the holy realm will not be taken seriously by the three sects at all." "The Void Spirit Sect and the Five Elements Sect are just that. Why do even Brahma Tianze think so highly of him and treat that boy Nie Tian like this?" Chu Rui couldn¡¯t figure it out. "Deputy Palace Master Luo!" Nie Tian chuckled and said again: "Now, do you still think there is any problem with Xue Lingzi practicing in my territory and becoming my subordinate?" Luo Wanxiang was speechless in reply. "That one! The secret technique that he practices is very similar to that of the Heavenly Corpse Sect!" Guan Cong became anxious and pointed at Li Langfeng, "He must be a remnant of the Heavenly Corpse Sect!" "I know very well that his cultivation technique has nothing to do with the Heavenly Corpse Sect." Nie Tian snorted coldly, "As for the aura of corpse power, it is just a kind of flame that I accidentally obtained during the Shattering Battlefield. No matter what it is, he has not received the inheritance of the Heavenly Corpse Sect and has not started refining the corpse." "But that kind of smell" Guan Cong retorted. "That's enough." Luo Wanxiang raised his hand to stop Guan Cong's subsequent remarks, thought for a moment, and said to Nie Tian: "Since the Void Spirit Sect, Five Elements Sect, and Tongtian Pavilion have all come forward specifically to cleanse the Blood Spirit Sect. Name, I have nothing to say. This matter is over, and I will no longer pursue the Blood Spirit Son and the Blood Spirit Sect." Nie Tian raised his head slightly, "It's nothing." "I will take my people away." Luo Wanxiang said again. Nie Tian squinted his eyes and said nothing. "Let's go." Luo Wanxiang turned around, glanced at Guan Cong and the others, then walked towards a battleship and urged others. Guan Cong sighed and followed him silently with a sad expression. After this conflict ended, he suddenly had a strong feeling that from now on, Luo Wanxiang's reputation in the Broken Star Ancient Palace would plummet. And Nie Tian, ??who was still just the son of the stars, was rising with the tide, and I am afraid no one can suppress his edge. Luo Wanxiang can¡¯t do it, and Chu Rui can¡¯t do it either. The only ones who surpass him in terms of reputation are Ji Cang, who has been missing for a long time, and Mo Heng, who is also missing, but is clearly from Nie Tian's side. Since then, who else can stop Nie Tian from becoming the Lord of the Stars in the future? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1186 Feelings You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Luo Wanxiang finally led his men back angrily. After being recognized by Tongtian Pavilion, Xuling Sect, and Five Elements Sect, the Blood Spirit Sect can now walk openly and openly in all major realms of the human race. Xue Lingzi was so happy that he just wanted to roar. Li Langfeng¡¯s cultivation of spiritual techniques related to corpse power was never mentioned again. "Senior Fan" Nie Tian was confused, so he took a step forward and said, "Why are you helping me like this?" He understood that without his own reasons, Tongtian Pavilion would not announce the secrets about the Blood Spirit Sect at this moment. When it comes to the handling of the Blood Spirit Sect, it¡¯s actually a scandal at Tongtian Pavilion. They concealed it for many years and didn¡¯t mention it. Why rush it at this time? "The Blood Spirit Sect was unjustly accused." Brahma Ze expressed his position, "However, you are indeed the primary reason. Without you, this matter would not have been brought up by Tongtian Pavilion, and it would be even less possible for Xue Lingzong to complain about it within Tongtian Pavilion. Lingzong, cut off those realms of heaven and earth and pay compensation." Nie Tian nodded, "This is where I am confused." He had a bad relationship with He Lianxiong of Tongtian Pavilion and had several conflicts. Over at Tongtian Pavilion, the only person he knew was Ye Wenhan, and he did not have a close friendship because of the great changes in the battlefield. He couldn¡¯t imagine why the Brahma Lake in Tongtian Pavilion came specifically because of him. "I have something to ask of you." Brahma Tianze said softly. "I would like to hear the details." Nie Tian made a listening gesture. "This" Fan Tianze hesitated for a moment and shook his head, "For the time being, the right time has not yet come. When the time comes, when I have completely figured it out, I will come to the realm under your name, or to the Broken Star Ancient Palace. I'm looking for you. I hope that when that time comes, when you think about Shattering the battlefield, I can help you expel some young people, as well as the Blood Spirit Sect, and you can agree to it." His words surprised many people. In the middle stage of the Divine Realm, his status in Tongtian Pavilion is second only to Chu Yuan. Is there anything he needs to ask Nie Tian for? In their memories, Brahma Tianze was used to being a loner. The massive cultivation resources that connected Tongtian Pavilion were given up to Chu Yuan, who made Chu Yuan the pavilion master. If he fights for it, the current head of Tongtian Pavilion will be his. Why should Nie Tian, ??the budding son of the stars, help someone who can even give up a seat among the four overlords of the human race? It¡¯s hard for everyone to figure it out. Nie Tian was stunned for a while, and then said cheerfully: "Well, let's talk again when Senior Fan comes next time." "I have something else to do, so I'll say goodbye." Brahma Ze was not verbose, and nodded slightly towards the figures like Ji Yuanquan and Chu Rui, as a greeting, and left with his sword. ??Without a blink of an eye. "Nie Tian" Wei Lai stepped forward, with a look on his face that he was hesitant to speak, as if he was concerned about the existence of Ji Yuanquan and others. Ji Yuanquan smiled slightly and said to Pei Qiqi: "The leader is very worried about you and hopes that you will return to the religion as soon as possible. If there is nothing else for the time being, you should go back. The leader also wants to know what you have gained in the alien land opened by the starry sky beast. .¡± Pei Qiqi turned to look at Nie Tian, ??her cold eyes showing a very vague reluctance. The many Qi Practitioners present were all on the verge of becoming spirits, and many things could be seen in her eyes. "Senior sister, you should go about your business first." Nie Tian said with a smile. Pei Qiqi nodded and said to Ji Yuanquan, "Okay, Islam." A gorgeous space gap was torn open by Ji Yuanquan casually, and a group of people from the Void Spirit Religion immediately flew into it. Before entering, Pei Qiqi did not forget to turn around and take another deep look at Nie Tian. another side. Hou Chulan¡¯s expression was a bit complicated as the Five Elements Sect was still some distance away from Nie Tian and other people from the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Li Xinfen is an elder of Muzong who is proficient in herbal medicine and an alchemist. She glanced at Hou Chulan, lowered her voice and said: "You girl, you are not like the one from the Void Spirit Sect who also likes Nie Tian, ??right? ?¡± Hou Chulan suddenly reacted and said hurriedly: "How could it be? I just think that Miss Pei and Nie Tian are really a good match." "If I remember correctly, Nie Tian has another fianc¨¦e named Dong Li in the Land of Fallen Stars." Li Xinfen sighed, "Dong Li, Pei Qiqi, and" She took another deep look at Hou Chulan, shook her head and said, "ThisThe son of Chen is also a passionate person. Human potential is naturally infinite. There is no surprise. He is destined to become the Lord of the Stars. But a guy like him is actually not a good match. " "Ji Cang, Qu Yi, and Chu Yuan. These three figures who stand at the pinnacle of the human race have cultivated to the end. All they can see is the breakthrough in their realm. How can they care about the love between their children?" "If it were not for the inheritance of the bloodline of many foreign greats, they would not have descendants." "The great road is ruthless, whether it is a human race, a foreign race, or an ancient spirit race. When you truly cultivate to an extremely deep realm and bloodline level, you will slowly change. Family, love, and friendship will often be gradually abandoned." ¡°In the end, all that remains is the eternal pursuit of strength, realm, and bloodline.¡± Li Xinfen didn¡¯t know what she thought of, and she felt it and sighed. Hou Chulan was stunned. "The love between children does not last long." Li Xinfen said again: "If you can be on par with him and always be in the same class, it might be better. Otherwise" "My realm is more advanced than his!" Hou Chulan shouted softly. "Now, what about the future?" Li Xinfen asked. Hou Chulan glanced at Nie Tian from a distance, "With my qualifications and talents, I may not lag behind him in the future." "I'm afraid Pei Qiqi from the Void Spirit Sect will be able to surpass you soon." Li Xinfen poured cold water on her. Hou Chulan was stunned, and her eyes gradually became firm. Soon, she took the initiative to come over and say goodbye to Nie Tian. Nie Tian thanked him and expressed his gratitude to the people from the Five Elements Sect for coming all the way. After asking for more information, he learned that his grandfather and the rest of the Nie family had been sent back to the Broken Realm because the crisis in the Land of Fallen Stars had been lifted. Soon, all the visitors from the Xuling Sect and the Five Elements Sect disappeared. "Nie Tian, ??you first defeated Ophelia, and then you destroyed the battlefield and stopped the corpse transformation of the starry sky beast." At this time, Wei Laicai said what he wanted to say, "These can be measured as merit points. , but due to the obstruction of Deputy Palace Master Luo, the application for merit points was never approved." "Luo Wanxiang's reason before was that Nie Tian protected the Blood Spirit Sect, but now there is no reason." Chu Rui interjected. "I also think that there is no problem. The merit points that belong to Nie Tian will be distributed." Wei Lai said. "How many?" Nie Tianqi asked. "About thirteen million." When Wei Lai said this number, he was obviously a little excited, and the others were even more shocked. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1187 Impressed You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Thirteen million!" Even Fang Yuan and Wang Meijia, two sons of the stars, couldn't help but exclaimed. Only the top leaders of the sect, such as Chu Rui, Wei Lai and Yan Zhan, remained calm and acted as if they were taking it for granted. "So many?" Nie Tian was stunned, "How do you calculate it?" He became the son of the stars and fought for the sect for many years. The total merit points he obtained was only about one or two million. ¡° Moreover, many of the merit points were used to help Jing Feiyang and others exchange for special materials needed for cultivation. ??For example, a heavenly talisman. "Now he has three major realms under his name, and there are many strong people in the virtual realm. There are many people who want to attack the holy realm. Compared with entering the void, Chongsheng is much more difficult and requires a lot of special, rare heavenly materials and earthly treasures that may only be possessed by the four major sects. With abundant merit points, he can exchange it with his sect for many unique spiritual materials suitable for those who want to become saints under his command. If all the more than 10 million merit points are used for the Qi Refiners who are attached to him in the middle and late stages of the Void Realm, it may not be long before there will be a few more Holy Realm members under his command. The number of strong men in the Sanctuary is also an extremely important evaluation criterion for the future competition for the Lord of the Stars. "I won't go into detail on how to calculate it. It's troublesome anyway." Wei Lai smiled lightly, "You defeated Ophelia on behalf of the sect in the Sea of ????Death Stars, and retrieved the celestial star stream left behind by the sect. A great achievement!¡± "This alone will earn you millions of merit points." "Later, the starry sky beast that was about to turn into a corpse fell into death silence again because of your communication and the bones in your hands." "The catastrophe that was supposed to happen in the Shattering Battlefield was stopped. On the one hand, it was your master, and on the other hand, it was also because of you." "Your master, since he is not from the sect, we will regard him as owing him a huge favor." "And here, you can directly exchange it for merit points. All kinds of merits and efforts for the sect, all added up, will have more than 13 million merit points." "Recently, you can go to the various treasure pavilions and unique training grounds of the sect in person, or you can arrange for any of your subordinates to hold your star order and exchange it for the many Qi Refiners under your command. Treasures from heaven and earth.¡± "The sect recognizes you and your Star Order." "" Wei Lai explained the details in great detail. "Many merit points can be redeemed from the Broken Star Ancient Palace to obtain various kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures!" On the Blood Sect side, people like Li Jing suddenly became excited. Li Jing has entered the late stage of the spiritual realm and is now in an important stage of fighting against the void. Due to the special skills practiced by the Blood Sect, if she wants to attack the virtual realm and successfully build the realm, she must also collect many rare items. As for Xue Lingzi, due to the destruction of the Xue Ling Sect, he had too much time to take care of himself, and it was extremely difficult for him to help her with spiritual materials. Xue Lingzi was worried about this matter before. At this moment, when they heard that Nie Tian had gained such huge merit points in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, Xue Lingzi and Li Jing ignored it and suddenly became calm. "In addition to Nie Tian, ??there is also the promise of Tongtian Pavilion." Xue Lingzi lowered his voice, "Now that Brahma Ze has spoken, those realms that originally belonged to our Blood Spirit Sect should be returned to our hands. In the near future, I will Go over there and negotiate with Tongtian Pavilion to see if you can get the extra compensation Brahma Ze mentioned when you claim back to the realm." "Without Nie Tian, ??we" Li Jing glanced at Nie Tian, ??who was talking to Wei Lai, Chu Rui and others. A strange light shone on his charming and gorgeous face. She still remembered that when she first met Nie Tian, ??Nie Tian was still a young boy. Apart from being handsome, resolute, and extremely lucky, there was nothing special about him. Who would have thought that in just a few decades or less than a hundred years, Nie Tian would have grown to such a height? Not to mention the Litian Territory where she and Nie Tian came from, the Land of Meteoric Stars, the Yuantian Star Territory, the Tianmang Star Territory, and even the broader realms of the human race, or the territories of foreign races The name of Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, is probably deafening! He is still the son of Xingchen, and he actually dares to have a head-on conflict with the deputy palace master Luo Wanxiang, and there are also Xuling Sect, Five Elements Sect and Tongtian Pavilion coming to support him. "Everything in the world is unpredictable. The guy who was still a young man in my impression has gradually faded away." Li Jing murmured, clearlyI want to try harder. But now, seeing how his subordinates are getting stronger and stronger, and his own strength and realm are increasing rapidly, I can only accept it. " "I admit it too." Wang Meijia said. "When you say that, I'm really relieved." Chu Rui finally breathed a sigh of relief, "I'm just worried. I'm worried that you won't let go and will do something in private, offending him to death, and it will be difficult to end it in the future. " "You are worrying too much. It would be wrong for Sikong to do this kind of thing. I don't know how to do it," Wang Meijia said. "Sikong Cuo" Chu Rui narrowed his eyes, "Since he got Tianchen Xingliu, he has never shown up again. If nothing unexpected, Tianchen Xingliu has made great progress in his realm and strength. He can really challenge Nie Tian. , and he is the only one. However, from my point of view, he has no hope. " "If he just settles down honestly, that's it. If he really wants to fight for it or stir up troubles in secret, Luo Wanxiang won't be able to protect him." Wang Meijia thought for a while and asked: "Sikong Cuo holds Tianchen Xingliu. Can he beat Nie Tian now?" "I don't know. Nie Tian returned from the depths of the Shattered Battlefield. He entered the late spiritual realm and seemed to enter the virtual realm very quickly." Chu Rui thought carefully, "But the most terrifying thing about Nie Tian is not this, but his bloodline and artifacts. , and other unknown things.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1188 Everyone has their own adventures You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the Baizhan Domain, the Dark Magic Stone is located. Nie Tian was riding the star boat, approaching this moment, and his keen life blood immediately discerned a mighty energy and blood. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the depths of the darkness that could not be seen, there was a huge creature, which seemed to be swallowing dark energy and strengthening itself. That huge creature had a smell that was familiar to Nie Tian. "Black Black Turtle!" In an instant, Nie Tian understood the origin of that huge creature. It is exactly the enlarged version of the eighth-level black turtle with bloodline! This spirit turtle, at first, hatched from the egg shell with drops of his life essence and blood, and then gradually grew up as it swallowed Dong Li's dark power. "In a sense, this strange beast is his and Dong Li's child. After fighting on all sides, Nie Tian had a deep understanding of the ancient beast clan and various spiritual beasts. But he still hasn¡¯t found the origin of the Black Black Turtle. He doesn¡¯t know which ancient beast¡¯s bloodline this turtle, which is born with darkness and mystery in its bloodline, is the continuation of. At this moment, Nie Tian¡¯s starship was anchored above the thick darkness. He released his life blood, felt it carefully, and found that the breath of the black turtle was suddenly stirring in the depths of darkness. "Boom!" An earth-shaking explosion shook out of the darkness. Then, he saw the enlarged Black Black Turtle, excitedly breaking out of the dense darkness, appearing in front of him like a pitch-black mountain. "this¡­¡­" The black turtle that flew out of the darkness was clearly several times larger than the last time he saw it, causing Nie Tian to cry out softly. "It is almost equal to the size of an adult giant spirit. The giant dragons and ancient beasts seen in the Death Star Sea are nothing more than that. But the bloodline of the black turtle seems to be only the eighth level. Its strong energy and blood, and its huge size, are much stronger than the eighth-level dragons and ancient beasts." "It's extraordinary! There may be something wrong with the origin of this black turtle!" "Is it possible that there are traces of the starry sky beast in the Black Black Turtle's bloodline? Could the Black Black Turtle be a starry sky beast? Or maybe it is a heterogeneous species formed by the combination of the starry sky beast and other creatures? " "Otherwise, its enormity would seem a bit unreasonable." Nie Tian thought about it. The soul in that piece of bone is now in a state of sleeping and transformation, and he has no way to wake it up and let the soul of that piece of bone solve his puzzles. But such a huge black turtle in front of him still made him doubt that this thingmay contain some of the blood of the starry sky beast! "How did you come?" At this time, Dong Li¡¯s soft voice came from the depths of darkness. "Whoops!" An instant later, she was covered with a faint halo of darkness, and appeared like a goddess of darkness. The light from the outside world seems to be obscured by shadows and swallowed up bit by bit. "stop!" Dong Li let out a low cry, and the trend of the light being swallowed up suddenly stopped. Her plump waist twisted slightly, and the dark halo surrounding her merged into her body like black water. Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, looked at her deeply, and said, "It's strange. I can tell that you are in the spiritual realm, but I can't tell which stage of the spiritual realm you are in." "The transitional stage from the middle to the late stage." Dong Li said lightly: "In another half month, I should be able to break through to the late stage of the spiritual realm." Nie Tian was shocked, "How could it be so fast?" "Aren't you already in the late spiritual realm?" Dong Li asked back. "I have my own specialness." Nie Tian explained, "In the Shattering Battlefield, I entered a strange place opened by a starry sky beast, and accumulated enough strength there. And you" "You have your adventures, and I also have my adventures." Dong Li smiled casually. Nie Tian was puzzled. "Let me show you." Dong Li raised her hand and pointed to the darkness below. "Darkness shrouded thousands of miles, and all the surrounding mountains, lakes, rivers and land were swallowed up by darkness. However, as Dong Li waved, pulled, and pulled, the darkness seemed to be stirred, driven, mobilized, and manipulated at will. ¡°What does this mean?¡± Nie Tian was confused. "That piece of dark magic stone you brought back from the Demon Realm,"??I have integrated into my Dantian. Dong Li stretched out her hand again and pointed somewhere in the darkness, "It has been integrated with my dark elixir. It can be separated and can be taken back by me at will." " Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, and immediately felt strange. ??Integrate foreign objects into the Dantian, such as nine-star flowers, fire seeds and holy spirit trees. "What he did, Dong Li also did. Compared to the Nine Star Flower, the Holy Spirit Tree, and the Fire Seed, the Dark Magic Stone should not give in too much." After all, when the Dark Magic Stone was in the Demon Realm, it once made a demon become the Lord of Darkness. "How does it feel after the dark magic stone is fused?" Nie Tianqi asked. "It's a very wonderful feeling. There is no limit to the breakthrough in a short time." Dong Li looked intoxicated. "As long as the dark power accumulates enough and the soul power is condensed, we can break through. Moreover, I look at it every day to realize that With each piece of dark magic stone, my understanding of the true meaning of dark power is deepening." "This mysterious magic stone can help all beings awaken the power of darkness." "Demon, black phoenix, black dragon, or me. As long as you feel the power of darkness and can be recognized by it, you can get unimaginable benefits from it." Nie Tian listened carefully and suddenly felt that the dark magic stone had many similarities with the River of Time that his master Wu Ji had comprehended in some aspects. ¡°Where is it?¡± Nie Tian pointed at the black turtle again. "It, like me, also benefited from that dark magic stone." Dong Li smiled sweetly, "It's just that for its bloodline to advance again, it still has to eat. Only those with strong Qi and blood can spiritual beasts Well, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a foreign race, so that its bloodline can be strengthened again.¡± "And I, after integrating the dark magic stone into the elixir, I no longer need to practice hard." "If there is anything you need me to do, I can move around." "Oh, right." Dong Li slapped her head and said: "That guy Zhao Shanling seems to have discovered something in the Great Wilderness. He said that if you come back from the Shattering Battlefield, he wants to see you." "The Great Wilderness?" Nie Tian immediately thought of the many mysterious spatial connections that were accidentally discovered at the Bone Gate ruins. "I want you to hold this star for me. In the near future, Jing Feiyang and the others may need to count some materials and exchange them with the Broken Star Ancient Palace. I have obtained tens of millions of merit points in the Broken Star Battlefield. Please help me handle it and distribute it to them. You You also know that I am actually not good at this kind of thing" Nie Tianqian smiled and handed the star token that belonged to her to Dong Li. ?According to what Wei Lai said, as long as you hold the Star Token, you can redeem any heavenly material and earthly treasure stored by the sect in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. ??And the relationship between Dong Li and him is well known to everyone, and it is the most convincing. "No problem, I'm good at doing this." Dong Li accepted readily, "But I also want to visit the Great Wilderness and see what Zhao Shanling can do." "good." ¡­¡­ In the Great Desolate Territory, the ruins of the Bone Gate are located. Zhao Shanling sits quietly on the stone ground as hard as gold and iron. The smooth stone surface has extremely deep marks and is full of scattered strange lights. "Chi!" Zhao Shanling¡¯s fingertips seemed to be wandering unconsciously on those traces, feeling them secretly. His eyes were closed tightly. Soon after, his two hands that were moving separately suddenly met and touched at a trace of strange light in front of him. "Wow!" ??The shining light is released from the space veins carved in the stone ground. The strange light was like a spiritual snake, flying and twisting in Zhao Shanling's chest, outlining a new and mysterious spatial array like a painting in the void. It¡¯s like it¡¯s formed naturally, or it¡¯s like it¡¯s been sculpted the day after tomorrow. "A passage, I don't know where it is connected, the soul cannot touch it, it is difficult to perceive" Zhao Shanling muttered, and the two touching fingers separated, and the space array that appeared disappeared quickly, leaving no trace. "I don't dare, I'm about to cross over from the Virtual Realm to the Holy Realm. I don't dare to take risks in a completely unfamiliar area." He shook his head and revealed the space array. He tried several times, but every time at the critical moment, he chose to stop instead of stepping into it. Through Nie Tian, ??he has collected the Wall-Breaking Pill and many spiritual materials needed to break through to the Holy Realm. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OUT: Understanding the space context also made him gain a lot. ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s why he was so cautious about this passage whose origin he didn¡¯t know at all. "What do you want from me?" When he was hesitant again, Nie Tian and Dong Li suddenly arrived. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; Perhaps that¡¯s why he was so cautious about this passage whose origin he didn¡¯t know at all. "What do you want from me?" When he was hesitant again, Nie Tian and Dong Li suddenly arrived. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1189 A sudden whim You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhao Shanling¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise, ¡°Have you returned from the Shattering Battlefield?¡± "I've been back for a while." Nie Tian was surprised, "You don't know about Luo Wanxiang's subordinates imprisoning the Blood Sect and Li Langfeng in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory?" Zhao Shanling looked confused, shook his head and said, "I don't know." "It's strange that he knows." Dong Li chuckled, "After returning from the void, it seems that he has never left here." "It's true." Zhao Shanling was slightly excited and said: "It took me a long time to finally understand the mystery of this spatial context. You see" His fingertips slid along the unique trajectory on the hard stone floor. ??The divine brilliance, with extremely obvious spatial fluctuations, glows from the carvings on the stone slab. Soon, the magical space array that had disappeared before appeared again. The space array is like a big millstone, standing out of thin air in front of Zhao Shanling and Nie Tian. Many slender rays of light are intertwined to form the space array. There is a brighter light inside, and there are abnormal movements in the space, which can obviously be used for living beings to travel through. "A passable magic circle?" Nie Tian became interested. "You came to me because of this magic circle, right? Have you ever been there or sensed the situation there?" Zhao Shanling smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "I haven't gone, I don't dare to go. I can't sense where it is over there or where it's connected to." "What are you worried about?" Dong Li asked. "My realm is about to usher in a new round of breakthroughs." Zhao Shanling straightened his back, exuding strong self-confidence, "I will be the first person to enter the holy realm in the Land of Fallen Stars. Once I become a saint, I will The power of space that I have practiced will make a qualitative leap. I am prepared to break into the past and have a look at that time." "I'm sorry, even if you succeed in your journey to becoming a saint, you won't be the first in the Land of Fallen Stars." Nie Tian said calmly. "I'm not the first?" Zhao Shanling was surprised and raised his head arrogantly, "If it's not me, who could it be? Fan Kai?" "My master," Nie Tiandao. As soon as these words came out, not only Zhao Shanling, but also Dong Li was stunned. After returning from the Void Turbulence Land, the two of them were in the Land of Falling Stars, while Nie Tian stepped into the Shattering Battlefield and met Wu Ji on the Shattering Battlefield. Previously, Wu Ji had been practicing hard on the long river of time that shattered the battlefield, and he had not left it at all. Therefore, many people in the Land of Falling Stars have forgotten about Wu Ji. "Your master, Wu Ji, has become a saint?" Zhao Shanling shouted solemnly. "Yes, I successfully entered the Saint Realm on the battlefield of Shattering." Nie Tian smiled, "In the Land of Fallen Stars, the first person to enter the Saint Realm has been born." "I didn't expect, I really didn't expect that it would be him" Zhao Shanling murmured, "However, his mystery and the power of time he cultivated are unusual. The power of time has entered the realm of The Holy Realm has benefited from the most mysterious river of time in the Shattered Battlefield, and his future is probably unmeasurable." Dong Li was also surprised. "Okay." Nie Tian pointed to the space formation diagram, "You call me over and let me see this formation diagram. What do you want to do? Do you want me to accompany you there? Now, or after you successfully become a saint?" Zhao Shanling hesitated again. "You don't even have confidence?" Dong Li asked. "No." Zhao Shanling looked solemn, "Perhaps, it will be possible after becoming a saint. Now, I still have various concerns. If Pei Yatou is here, her spatial treasure may allow us to come and go freely." "Since you don't have confidence, forget it." Nie Tian didn't want to dwell on it. "When you make a decision, let's try again. At that time, I can find Senior Sister Pei to work with you." "She's not here?" Zhao Shanling was surprised. He summoned Nie Tian with the intention that Nie Tian, ??along with Pei Qiqi and him, would go over to find out what was going on before he became a saint. ¡°I was summoned by the Void Spirit Religion and returned to the religion.¡± Nie Tian replied. "Then, let's wait until she has time." Zhao Shanling was slightly disappointed. "I don't know where the space array is connected" Nie Tian pondered. In his mind, he suddenly recalled that many years ago, during the trial in the Qinghuan World, he saw pillars at the bottom of a lake, carved with flame dragons and ice dragons. At that time, a black ice python passed through there. , successfully escaped from the Qinghuan world, and he also benefited a lot from there. Thinking of this, heRanran said: "In this case, you accompany me to a place to see." "Where?" Zhao Shanling was curious. "There is another place that may be related to the ancient beast clan. It's just not clear whether we can travel through it." Nie Tiandao. "Communicating with the Ancient Orcs?" Zhao Shanling was obviously interested. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Litian Territory first,¡± Nie Tiandao said. "good." With the space teleportation array present, it only takes a moment for the Great Desolate Territory to leave the Heavenly Territory. Not long after, Nie Tian, ??Zhao Shanling, and Dong Li arrived at Litian Territory, and went to the Chiyan Mountains where Lingbao Pavilion was located at that time. They approached the person in charge of Lingbao Pavilion and asked about the entrance and exit of Qinghuan Realm. After many years, the master of Lingbao Pavilion has become Pan Hongzhen. Pan Hongzhen, Pan Bai¡¯s father, was originally the great elder. There are many reasons why he became the master of Lingbao Pavilion, and it was because of Nie Tian. It¡¯s just that Nie Tian himself doesn¡¯t know. "Nie Tian! Miss Dong family!" In the sect of Lingbao Pavilion, Pan Hongzhen rushed out excitedly after hearing the news, and many people who Nie Tian had some impression of also appeared one by one. Fang Hui was among them, but Pan Bo, whom Nie Tian was most familiar with, did not appear. Looking at the familiar faces, Nie Tian felt in a trance. "Senior Fang." Nie Tian bowed. "I don't dare to take it anymore. I don't dare to take it now." Fang Hui waved his hand hurriedly, "With your current status, it would be great to be able to come to Lingbao Pavilion. By the way, you came here specially, so Why? Is there any place in Lingbao Pavilion that can alarm the three of you?" Pan Hongzhen also asked hurriedly. After Nie Tian stepped out of the Land of Fallen Stars and arrived in the Tianmang Star Territory, he had almost never been to Lingbao Pavilion. The several times he came back, he either went to Lingyun Sect to find his master Wu Ji, or he went directly to the Demon Realm. There is a gap in space, and I have never made a special trip to Lingbao Pavilion. Now that it arrived suddenly, they were surprised and a little worried. "Is there any change in the entrance to the Qinghuan World that you control? I plan to go there." Nie Tian asked. "The Green Fantasy World? Such a secret world can't even be called a domain. Why do you need to go there?" Pan Hongzhen was stunned. "The spiritual beasts in the Green Fantasy World are all very low-level. There is nothing worthy of your attention." "There is an array inside that may be connected to other places. Go and check it out." Nie Tian explained, "Many years ago, I was experimenting in it and found it under a lake. After that, I never had the chance to come over, but I suddenly remembered before. Yes, come and take a look.¡± "I'll take you over." Fang Hui took the initiative. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1190 The Secret Formation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The world of green fantasy. After many years, Nie Tian stepped into this world again under the leadership of Lingbao Pavilion Fang Hui. He still remembered that when he first came to Qinghuan World to participate in the trial, he was still in the Qi Refining Realm. It was under An Shiyi's arrangement that he was lucky enough to get a place and go deep into it. The scenes of fighting with the Blood Sect and the Ghost Sect in the Qing Fantasy World, and fighting with Yu Tong and his group emerged in Nie Tian's mind. Scenes passed by, too long ago. Next to him, Fang Hui saw that he didn't speak, so he could only remain silent. After a long time, Zhao Shanling urged impatiently: "Where are you going?" "Let's go." Nie Tian called out the star boat and roared forward. ??Desert, lake, mud cave, underground palace Nie Tian was familiar with the road, leading Zhao Shanling and others along the way, and finally slid down to the depths of the ground, to the palace buried deep under the desert. The palace has not changed at all, and the twelve stone pillars are still standing. The prismatic altar in the center of the twelve stone pillars has not changed much. On the dark brown altar, the crystal animal bones originally placed in the many grooves had long been exhausted due to the departure of the Black Ice Python, which also led to Nie Tian's breakthrough in the Qi Refining Realm. Those animal bones were once the source of power that inspired the prismatic altar to teleport through space. "Huh!" Zhao Shanling, Dong Li and Fang Hui came down and looked at the underground palace, the twelve stone pillars with dragons, and the altar, all showing shock. "I didn't expect that there is such a strange place in the Qinghuan world." Fang Hui was amazed and asked Nie Tian: "Did you discover this place during your training?" "Yes." Nie Tian smiled, "My Qi refining realm has achieved a major breakthrough here. The black ice python also broke away from the Qinghuan Realm through the prismatic altar, and it is unknown where it went. .¡± "The Qinghuan World is just a secret world, not a domain. I didn't expect that this kind of secret world is still such a low-level secret world, and has such a large-scale space teleportation array." Dong Li was also surprised, surrounding those stone pillars, Touching and tapping, "The carving is a dragon, with different attributes, six-headed flame dragon, six-headed ice dragon" "It is indeed the work of the ancient beast clan." Zhao Shanling nodded. "Is there any way to activate this altar?" Nie Tian asked. Zhao Shanling smiled proudly, "Compared with the spatial context of the Great Desolate Territory, this type of altar does not have many secrets. But what is missing from the altar arranged by the ancient beast tribe in front of us is some spiritual stones that contain the power of space. , the hub in the altar can be activated with just a slight adjustment." "The Black Ice Python left here. I also want to know where this altar can be connected." Nie Tian expressed his stance. "No problem, give me a little time to arrange it." Zhao Shanling agreed and started to make arrangements. He first took out stones containing space energy such as ethereal jade, threw them into the grooves, and then surrounded the altar, with ten more Two stone pillars sort out the mystery of space within them. Fang Hui and Dong Li were also walking around full of curiosity. "Hoo!" Nie Tian summoned the Flame Dragon Armor from the storage ring. The Flame Dragon Armor burned with blazing fireworks, causing the temperature of the underground palace to soar in an instant. Six of them, stone pillars carved with flame dragons, turned red almost as soon as the flame dragon armor appeared. The voice of the flame dragon armor weapon soul suddenly sounded in Nie Tian's mind. The weapon soul was extremely surprised and seemed to find that the six stone pillars and the coiled flame dragon had a similar aura to it. "Huhuhu!" From the Yanlong Armor, six flame streams suddenly flew out and poured into the six stone pillars. Nie Tian communicated with the weapon soul and learned that the Yanlong carved in the stone pillar contained the condensed Qi and blood of the Yanlong. However, due to the passage of time, its Qi and blood had become extremely weak. It¡¯s also possible that too much energy and blood were consumed after the teleportation. Many years ago, Nie Tian touched the stone pillar and felt that the flames were so powerful that he could benefit from it. Now, the energy, blood and fire energy contained in the stone pillar were no longer worth mentioning in his eyes. On the contrary, it is a stone pillar that needs the Flame Dragon Armor he holds to strengthen his energy and blood. "Well, it would be more convenient to have the Flame Dragon Armor to replenish a ray of flame energy." Zhao Shanling nodded and said: "But you should also pay attention to the other six stone pillars, whose breath is the power of frost. These stone pillars and edges The shape of the altar promotes each other, and the fire energy and cold mist of the stone pillars together provide support for the stability of the altar, which must be balanced."He explained casually, and suddenly took out pieces of cold crystal blocks from his storage ring. "Crack!" The crystal block was crushed by him, and like ice flowers and cold diamonds, it flew towards several other stone pillars carved with ice dragons. The six icicles, due to the injection of cold power from the crystals, suddenly filled with cold mist, and the ice dragon inside became lifelike again. "Peng!" In the center of the prismatic altar, a circle of light was offered, and the power of space filled the air. Zhao Shanling stood next to the altar, his fingers like carving knives, adjusting some array, swiping gently, as if locking the target for the next transmission. "Nie Tian, ??is your master still destroying the battlefield now?" Fang Hui suddenly asked. When he left Tianyu, he and Wu Ji were old friends. When Nie Tian was walking in Lingbao Pavilion, Fang Hui remembered Wu Ji's friendship and provided convenience. Later in the Great Desolate Territory, he also joined Wu Ji, who accompanied him to the Weapon Sect to advance to become a Weapon Refiner. He also knew that Wu Ji eventually went to the Shattering Battlefield, but never came back. Occasionally, he was quite worried when he thought about it. "Thank you for your concern, my master has become a saint." Nie Tian said with a smile. "Becoming a saint?" Fang Hui was stunned, "Stepping into the holy realm? This, how is this possible?" The last time he met Wu Ji, Wu Ji was still in the spiritual realm, from the spiritual realm to the virtual realm, and from the virtual realm to the holy realm. He knew very well how many light cards there were and how many barriers he needed to overcome. He is still in the middle stage of the spiritual realm and is still far away from the virtual realm. Wu Ji, who has been a close friend for many years, has already become a saint? How could Fang Hui not be shocked? "It's normal for you to be surprised, and I'm also shocked." Nie Tian understood very well, "My master's adventure was due to the long river of time that shattered the battlefield. He practiced hard beside the long river of time, and his realm skyrocketed along the way, and it seemed that I didn¡¯t encounter any obstacles, it was so easy that I couldn¡¯t believe it.¡± "The first person in the Land of Fallen Stars to step into the Holy Land is actually him." Fang Hui was still in great shock. "Okay." Zhao Shanling shouted loudly, waved his hand, and motioned for Nie Tian and Dong Li to come over. After they both stood up together, he said: "If you have decided, you can go over now to find out. See where this formation in Qinghuan Realm leads." "Why were you so timid in the wilderness and so bold here?" Dong Li asked curiously. "It's relatively simple here. A thought of mine that contains the power of space can still escape from the formation. I'm confident that I can get it back after passing by." Zhao Shanling explained, "The space in the Great Desolate Territory The formation is too complicated and mysterious, and my soul cannot penetrate it, so I have no confidence at all." "Okay, you activate the formation and we go over and take a look." Nie Tian nodded. Before the formation was activated, Fang Hui suddenly woke up and shamelessly stepped into the altar together, and immediately the formation was activated. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1191 Accident You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A sudden burst of dense light and brilliant brilliance enveloped Nie Tian and his party. In Nie Tian's body, the life blood was touched, and the rich power of Qi and blood suddenly filled the air. "That's not right!" Zhao Shanling shouted low and sacrificed the Void Spirit Tower. Countless fish-like space light blades flew out from the tower, seeming to help him resist some kind of restraint. Dong Li frowned, and in the depths of his eyes, there was a black light like a deep black hole, swallowing up the light. "A force that binds us and makes it difficult for us to pass." Fang Hui was surprised. He used his flame technique to create numerous fire crystal lines, just like the meridians of the human body, carving out a flame spirit on his chest. Array. "Peng!" The flame spirit formation was the first to be destroyed, and Fang Hui's body was thrown out of the prismatic altar. "Huhuhu!" The flames of ice and fire surged out from the twelve stone pillars and poured into the prismatic altar. It is difficult for Fang Hui to enter. The bright divine light finally completely submerged the prismatic altar little by little. "What a weird power." Zhao Shanling sneered. The Void Spirit Tower was spinning and spinning above his head. More bright spatial light blades were falling down and blending into the prismatic altar at his feet. . Over Dong Li¡¯s side, the black turtle that had been dormant for a while slowly came out in its original shrunken form. The dark bloodline of the Black Black Turtle was triggered spontaneously. The pure darkness echoed with the dark magic stone in Dong Li's body, causing Dong Li to emit a mysterious, pure black aura. Suddenly, a suction force was generated, and Nie Tian and the others trembled. The next moment, in the eyes of Fang Hui outside, Nie Tian, ??Zhao Shanling and Dong Li disappeared. ¡­¡­ The unknown world. The heavy rain is heavy, and the sparse raindrops are not colorless and crystal clear, but turbid like sewage. ??A streak of lightning, mixed with deafening thunder, suddenly appeared from the gray sky above the head, making people's eardrums feel a dull pain. In the vast wilderness, where the earth was washed by violent rains, an ancient altar built with unknown animal bones stood alone. Looking far into the distance, one can see rough, extremely simple, but extremely huge palaces. Those palaces are exactly the same as those buried deep in the Qinghuan Realm when Nie Tian and others came. However, most of the palaces here have collapsed and fell on the huge rocks on the ground. There are still many carvings with various patterns. There are giant dragons, ancient beasts, giant spirits, and many strange flowers and plants, including legendary ancient alien species. "Where exactly is this place? Is it still the realm of the human race?" Dong Li regained consciousness, her charming face full of surprise, "When the formation started to teleport, I had a feeling that I was being excluded. Of. If it weren't for it" Lowering her head, she looked at the Black Black Turtle, "Without its energy and blood response, I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to pass through and come over smoothly." "I was also excluded." Zhao Shanling nodded, "But the magic formula I practiced is the power of space, and the Void Spirit Tower I hold is also special. The most important thing is that my wisp contains the thoughts of my soul consciousness. , arrived first. Due to various reasons, I also managed to come in. " "As for whether this place is still the realm of our human race, I can't tell yet." Nie Tian was calm, "I don't feel any restrictions." "The foreign race, the strong men of the ancient spirit race, have been active in the realm of the human race a long time ago. Due to the rise of the human race, they were expelled, leaving behind many realm gates and unique passages before leaving." Zhao Shanling thought, "Because we are worried about the human race coming over, those realm gates and special passages have certain restrictions." "The reason why you didn't feel anything unusual or rejected by the formation is because you are different from ordinary people." "Well, of course I know." Nie Tian nodded lightly, "Can this altar send us back to the Qinghuan world again?" "Don't worry, there won't be any problems." Zhao Shanling was full of confidence, "I have enough materials in hand, but it will take some time to analyze the secret of this altar." ¡°You finish this place first, and I¡¯ll look around,¡± Nie Tiandao said. Dong Li also said: "I will also investigate." Star pupils were quickly formed under the combination of Nie Tian's soul power and star soul, like eyes suspended in the void, like bright star points, floating in the air.and left. After breaking through to the late spiritual realm, Nie Tian's star pupils have made great breakthroughs in terms of perception and the limit of distance between him and him. The nine star pupils can see and sense different souls and spiritual energy. "You guys go too." Nie Tian released the Ghost Pearl again. The green Ghost Pearl also released the evil spirits, roaring in all directions. "Go." Even the Flame Dragon Armor was taken out by him, and he allowed the Flame Dragon Armor to turn into a stream of flames and fly away into the distance. He himself, after hesitating for a moment, used his life blood. As soon as his life blood was activated, he suddenly had an extremely weird feeling. The unknown and foreign land he was in, the sky, the earth, the raindrops, the wilderness, the air, everything seemed to have a touch of energy and blood. The whole world seems to be slowly evolved from the blood of a living being. He expressed his doubts to Zhao Shanling and said, "I feel that everything in the world we live in is made of light qi and blood." "I have a similar feeling." Zhao Shanling pondered for a few seconds and judged uncertainly: "I feel that the world we are in is a member of the ancient spirit tribe, and the thick sea of ??qi and blood, due to some touch, Or the world formed by the natural changes of heaven and earth.¡± Nie Tian was startled, "Similar to the human race's Qi Refiners, a realm at the realm level?" "Absolutely." Zhao Shanling looked around, "But as far as I know, if such a domain, such a world, is formed by the transformation of the Qi and blood of the Ancient Spirit Clan, the opponent's bloodline should be of the tenth level. Only the tenth level of the Great Only then can Zun's sea of ??qi and blood naturally echo with the heaven and earth, causing the sea of ??qi and blood to undergo strange changes." "A tenth-level bloodline, a member of the Ancient Spirit Clan, or a foreign land formed by the blood of an ancient beast." Nie Tian muttered, suddenly thinking of the space opened up by the giant starry beast when it shattered the battlefield. But the feeling here is very different from the space of the starry sky beast. The space opened up by the starry sky beast can actively gather upwards and destroy all kinds of chaotic forces on the battlefield. It can be refined and attracted to make it its own. And the world he is currently in does not feel anything unique. The nine star pupils, with the main body as the center, drift away in all directions, gradually moving away. In Xingtong¡¯s field of vision, he saw more collapsed majestic stone palaces and broken mountains and rivers, but he did not see any bones of any living beings, nor did he see or sense any fresh life. "If that giant black ice python really comes here, is it still alive?" Nie Tian thought about it. Xingpu continues to roar, flying towards more distant and remote worlds, looking for more secrets for him. Dong Li left him and stepped on the black turtle, like a cluster of black auspicious clouds. She randomly chose a direction and flew out, not knowing what she was looking for. The Nether Soul Pearl, Flame Dragon Armor, Star Eyes, and Life Bloodline were all released by Nie Tian. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but one of his star pupils heard Dong Li¡¯s exclamation. Xingtong moved away instantly. Not long after, through that star pupil, he actually saw a familiar figure in this strange world. Yin Yanan owns a hybrid ice-blooded python. The proud daughter of the Beast Control Sect! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1192 Early Promise You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's you!" Dong Li was also shocked when she saw Yin Yanan, "Why are you here?" Yin Yanan was also stunned. The ice-blood python was right in front of her, holding its head high. After many years, the eighth-level ice-blood python has made successive advancement breakthroughs and has entered the ranks of the ninth-level bloodline. The ninth-level ice-blood python is divided into levels according to the Ancient Spirit Clan, which is comparable to the human race's holy land! The leader of the Beast Control Sect, Dong Qisong, is only in the early stages of the Holy Domain. The Dong family has a close relationship with the Beast Control Sect. Dong Li, Dong Baijie and others, as well as many Dong family members, all have the experience of practicing in the Beast Control Sect. The same is true. Dong Li and Yin Yanan have long been familiar with each other, and many previous misunderstandings have been eliminated. After the Dong family was destroyed in Baizhan Territory, many members of the Dong family chose to become a member of the Beast Control Sect and practice in the Beast Control Sect, so the relationship between Dong Li and the Beast Control Sect was very close. The Dong family and the Beast Control Sect also gained great convenience due to the special relationship between Dong Li and Nie Tian. "Why are you here too?" Yin Yanan was also surprised. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" At Dong Li¡¯s feet, the lazy black turtle stared at the ice-blood python with its small eyes. The bloodline of the Black Black Turtle is still at the eighth level, and has not yet entered the ninth level. On the contrary, the ice-blood python is already a ninth-level bloodline. Judging from the level of spiritual beasts, the ice-blood python is more powerful than the black turtle. However, under the gaze of the black turtle's small eyes, the ice-blood python actually seemed to flinch, and was still subconsciously shrinking back towards Yin Yanan. Yin Yanan turned her head and looked at the ice-blood python in surprise, her heart filled with shock. The Ice-Blooded Python is also a hybrid species. Spiritual beasts of the same bloodline are rarely looked down upon by it. When its bloodline successfully broke through to the ninth level, even the master of the Beast Control Sect, Dong Qisong in the early stage of the Holy Domain, was a little cautious when facing the ice-blood python. This shows that the ninth-level ice-blood python can pose a threat to Dong Qisong! However, the ninth-level ice-blood python actually showed a faint intention of retreating when facing the eighth-level black turtle. What does this mean? When Yin Yanan looked at the black turtle again, her expression was a little strange. "Whoops!" When she was about to explain, Nie Tian roared over in his star boat. "Nie Tian!" Yin Yanan cried out softly, as if she suddenly remembered something, and her face turned red for no reason. "Congratulations, you have actually entered the spiritual realm." Nie Tian arrived and the star boat landed. With just one glance, he knew that Yin Yanan's realm had made great progress. He remembered that the last time he saw Yin Yanan, Yin Yanan was only in the Xuan realm. ¡°To transcend into the spiritual realm in such a short period of time is already extraordinary. It¡¯s okay not to talk about realm. As soon as Nie Tian mentioned realm, Yin Yanan¡¯s expression became more and more awkward, and her speech was a little squeaky. Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, suddenly remembering something, and his eyes became amused. He still remembered that when he was teasing Yin Yanan, Yin Yanan once said that if one day his level could surpass that of Yin Yanan, Yin Yanan would let him kiss her. When Yin Yanan said these words, she probably would never have thought that Nie Tian, ??who was skilled in the three arts of flame, stars, and vegetation, would one day be able to surpass her in realm. In fact, when Dong Qisong, the leader of the Beast Control Sect, returned from the Forbidden Sky Star Territory, he said that Nie Tian had entered the late spiritual realm. This is a miracle! Dong Qisong and others, who are dependents, are spreading the word, so many sects and powerful people in the Yuantian Star Region and Tianmang Star Region are aware of this matter. The first time Yin Yanan heard the news, she felt quite embarrassed, fearing that she would encounter Nie Tian. Perhaps this is why she chose to use an abandoned ruins destroyed by their Beast Control Sect to seek new opportunities with the incomplete teleportation array, and temporarily separate from the sect. That formation has been inaccessible to others who have tried it. Only she, with strong qi and blood, and greater breakthroughs in physical skills after entering the spiritual realm, can successfully teleport successfully. Yin Yanan has a fierce personality, and her awkwardness was short-lived. Then she explained openly that the Beast Control Sect often went to the Yuantian Star Territory because of its study of the ways of spirit beasts. There were also strange occurrences of special spirit beasts in nearby star territories. Land, tame some rare spiritual beasts, and get the Beast Control Sect. Among them, the Beast Control Sect will find many strange things.?, related to the Ancient Spirit Clan. She was able to come here only through a broken teleportation array, and it didn't take long to come here. At this moment, like Nie Tian and Dong Li, she was also confused and didn't know where she was. "I thought I could get some news from you." Dong Li looked disappointed. "We will continue to search to see what is special about this unknown territory that may be related to the Ancient Spirit Clan." Once again, she stepped on the black turtle and flew away first. "How did you get here?" Yin Yanan asked curiously. "Similar to your experience, through a secret world." Nie Tian briefly explained that the soul consciousness maintains contact with the star pupils, the ghost beads and the flame dragon armor. If he wants to pass these strange objects, Reveal some hidden things in the world before you. "Well, what I said before" Yin Yanan hesitated. Nie Tian chuckled, "Are you talking about a kiss?" Because she practices the unique physical skills of the Beast Control Sect, Yin Yanan has a strong body and is as explosive as a female leopard. She has a heroic appearance, but she actually has a charming charm. It¡¯s a kind of wild, hot, and different kind of sexy. Nie Tian looked at her and subconsciously remembered the soul communication he had with Yin Yanan when he was bewitched by the evil soul of the Ghost Pearl. That feeling, now that he thinks about it, still makes him feel a little intoxicated. "I was just joking, don't take it seriously." Seeing that he spoke frankly, Yin Yanan felt calm. She snorted lightly, pointed to the direction where Dong Li disappeared, and said, "That girl from the Dong family, you can't take it seriously." You are not easy to deal with, and I am not afraid that you dare to mess around." Since she learned that Nie Tian defeated Ophelia from the demon clan in the Death Star Sea, she understood that even if Nie Tian was not as good as her, he could still crush her with strength. What¡¯s more, now, Nie Tian, ??who has experienced the Shattering Battlefield and his entourage, has even surpassed him in realm? With Nie Tian¡¯s status in the three realms, if he really used what he said at that time as an excuse to do something to her, she might not even be able to complain. Maybe those people from the Beast Control Sect were happy to see her being taken advantage of by Nie Tian. After all, nominally speaking, the Beast Control Sect is under Nie Tian¡¯s command. "Well!" The souls of the Ghost Pearl and the Flame Dragon Armor were thrown out by him, almost in no particular order, and urgent soul cries came from them. "Nie Tian!" Zhao Shanling¡¯s voice seemed to have transcended space and suddenly came through. "Is there anyone else here?" Yin Yanan was stunned. Nie Tian didn¡¯t pay attention, but concentrated on communicating with the spirit of the Soul Bead and the Flame Dragon Armor. His expression gradually became weird. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1193 The recast tenth level heart! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The muddy mire, the heavy rain, watered down like a waterfall. Long and winding lightning bolts, like dragons and snakes, swooped down from the void and disappeared as soon as they entered the mire. The quagmire is quite vast, and there is nothing around it. Only in the sky, there are Wraith Pearls and Flame Dragon Armor, suspended at the same time. "Chi!" A crack in space was torn open. Nie Tian, ??Zhao Shanling, Yin Yanan, Dong Li and others all arrived. Everyone¡¯s eyes were subconsciously directed towards the quagmire. The gray-brown, mud-filled quagmire seems to have an inexplicable sense of weirdness in the eyes of everyone. Heavy rain, thunder and lightning all fell towards the mire. The moment Nie Tian arrived, he noticed that the Wraith Pearl and Flame Dragon Armor were swaying in the void, as if they were also attracted by the quagmire, as if they wanted to fall. "My energy and blood, and the ice-blood python" Yin Yanan's agile and sexy body twisted violently, as if being pulled, and fell down. "Hoo!" The star boat flashed, and like a shooting star chasing the moon, it flew under Yin Yanan and took her into the star boat. "Human artifacts don't seem to be affected too much." Zhao Shanling's face was deep, and he secretly felt, "Those who don't have strong energy and blood will not be affected." He is not a mixed race, nor does he practice unique physical skills like Yin Yanan. Therefore, he was suspended in the void without any discomfort. Dong Li also looked calm. And that one, the black turtle of unknown origin, was right next to her. After shaking his head for a while, he got used to the influence of the strong vitality and blood coming from the quagmire. Nie Tian, ??who was riding in the star boat, was also safe and sound. Although he was affected, he was easily controlled by the star boat. Only Yin Yanan and the ninth-level ice-blood python were actually sucked by the strange force generated in the quagmire, and they almost disappeared into it and were swallowed by the strange quagmire. "fall." Nie Tian raised his hand, and the Ghost Pearl and the Flame Dragon Armor flew towards each other one after another, also within the range of the star boat. The Ghost Pearl and the Flame Dragon Armor are also artifacts, but they have special characteristics and will still be involved in the quagmire. On the contrary, the Star Boat is not affected at all. "The quagmire has a suction force, causing my blood to move abnormally." After Yin Yanan was surprised, she quickly calmed down, "My ice-blood python was also attracted. Moreover, there are strands of blood and qi in our bodies that move towards us without our control. If the quagmire drains away, there must be something strange underneath.¡± Nie Tian squinted his eyes and stood at one end of the star boat, looking down at the quagmire. Zhao Shanling and Dong Li were also looking at it carefully. "Bloodline" Nie Tian let out a low cry, activated his life blood, and used his most sensitive sense of life to sense abnormalities under the quagmire. "Dong! Dongdong! Dongdongdong!" One after another, the roaring sound like a drum seemed to be beating on Nie Tian's chest, causing Nie Tian's heart to beat rapidly involuntarily. Nie Tian¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Zhao Shanling, Dong Li and Yin Yanan did not notice anything unusual, nor could they hear the roar. "At the bottom of the quagmire, there is a living heart, full of vigorous vitality!" Nie Tian took a deep breath, "This world is formed by the blood and energy of the world of a tenth-level tribesman from the Ancient Spirit Clan. Its heart, sinking to the bottom of the mire, spontaneously gathers and absorbs whatever energy and blood it seeks" "Resurrection!" Zhao Shanling interrupted. Nie Tian smiled bitterly and nodded, "Yes, if it is an ancient beast with a tenth-level bloodline, or a giant dragon, a drop of blood essence can gather the energy and blood, and embark on the road to resurrection. If the essence blood continues to accumulate energy and blood, , connect the heart, and then use the heart to reshape the bones, flesh, and bones, you will be closer to the true resurrection." "If that's the case, for millions of years, all the people who have penetrated this place, whether it is spiritual beasts or other alien races, are they" Zhao Shanling was shocked. Yin Yanan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. What Nie Tian was thinking of was that the black ice python, which had tried so hard to escape from the Qinghuan World and thought it had found a way to survive, would probably turn into a ball of blood in the quagmire after entering this world. "After our Beast Control Sect discovered the broken teleportation array, we first arranged for the disciples to enter." Yin Yanan explained, "Because the teleportation array has restrictions on energy and blood, no one in my sect could successfully teleport. Later. , everyone found another way, and arranged to tame the spiritual beasts that could communicate with them, one by one."   "The spirit beasts were all teleported successfully and brought here." "As a result, none of them came back." "Originally, I, the ice-blood python, was also going to be sent over to find out what was going on. Because of the special method I practiced and my strong energy and blood, I was able to smoothly come in with the ice-blood python." "After I came in, I looked around and didn't see any of the spirit beasts that were sent here as recorded in my Beast Control Sect. I didn't see any other strange beasts or creatures either." "I was still wondering before, wondering where those spiritual beasts had gone. It seems that the promise is in the quagmire." Zhao Shanling nodded, "The reason for restricting the human race without Qi and blood is because pure spiritual power will not help its resurrection. Only people with strong Qi and blood, or spiritual beasts, or foreign races, who accidentally enter this place, can It may be affected by it and slowly absorb the energy and blood." Nie Tian, ??Yin Yanan, the ice-blood python, and even the Flame Dragon Armor. As long as people or objects with strong qi and blood are losing their qi and blood little by little around the quagmire. Based on Nie Tian¡¯s current state, using the power of the Star Soul, he could clearly see wisps of blood-stained smoke floating away from their bodies and escaping into the quagmire. "He is just a member of the Ancient Spirit Tribe who is not completely dead and is still lingering." Dong Li snorted, "Even if it is the tenth level and only the heart is formed, it may not be terrible. This thing's thoughts are vicious enough. There are many teleportation arrays and altars left behind, guiding spiritual beasts, or other alien races to step in, and the purpose is to resurrect themselves." "The dead tenth level." Nie Tian also chuckled. The next moment, he activated the unique talent of life blood, life absorption. "Chichi!" Lines of scarlet blood, as thin as hair, suddenly surged out of his body like tentacles, instead stabbing into the quagmire below. "Chi!" A layer of blue, burning flames actually rose from the surface of the quagmire. The blue flames were burning fiercely, and a thin layer of energy mask of the same color was quickly condensed, covering the vast quagmire. A more domineering force, a hundred times more violent than before, was suddenly produced that sucked and pulled Qi and blood! This suction force seems to instantly echo with this world. As long as they set foot in this place, any flesh and blood creature will be attracted by its unique attraction after exploding its power in the quagmire. All the strong energy and blood will fall into the quagmire and become the nutrients for it to build its muscles, bones and flesh. "What a powerful suction of energy and blood!" Yin Yanan's face was pale, and even the ninth-level ice-blood python was trembling. Below, it must be the heart of the Great Lord of the Ancient Spirit Clan. Even if it has been dead for many years, the fact that the heart has been produced means that it has a certain amount of power during life. " Moreover, this foreign land is originally formed by the sea of ??qi and blood it spreads, combined with the energy of heaven and earth. The ice-blood python that had just entered the ninth level felt irresistible when faced with the suction of the quagmire, and even felt a sense of fanaticism about sacrificing itself to fulfill the great master of the clan. On the contrary, it was the Black Black Turtle, whose eyes the size of rice grains were full of coldness and ice. The Black Mysterious Turtle with the eighth-level bloodline was able to maintain its dark bloodline despite the terrifying suction of the quagmire, without even a trace of its own energy and blood leaking out. When Yin Yanan noticed it, she was extremely shocked. She couldn't figure out how a mere eighth-level spiritual beast could resist the cry of the heart of the tenth-level ancient spirit clan master in the quagmire and the suppression of his bloodline superiority. "Puffy!" At this moment, the scarlet blood lines extending from Nie Tian suddenly exploded when they touched the blue light shield. Clusters of blue flames flew out from the surface of the quagmire, with spirituality and consciousness, flying towards Nie Tian, ??Yin Yanan, Ice Blood Python and Black Black Turtle. Dong Li and Zhao Shanling were selectively ignored. ¡°Obviously, Dong Li and Zhao Shanling, who do not have strong energy and blood, are not its prey, and neither life nor death can help it. "Do you know its origin?" Nie Tian¡¯s soul thoughts asked the souls of the Flame Dragon Armor and the Soul Bead at the same time. He immediately gathered his life energy and blood, and instead used the power of the Dantian Linghai to re-deploy a line of defense on his chest. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1194 Thunder Whale You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The soul of the Nether Soul Pearl is made from the soul of a ninth-level Evil Nether King, mixed with a ray of his essence. The Flame Dragon Armor contains the dragon soul. Nie Tian believes that if the Ghost Pearl and the Flame Dragon Armor can search this far and discover the mystery, they may be able to learn a little bit about the origin of the owner of the heart below. Especially the Flame Dragon Armor. Yanlong is a lineage of giant dragons from the Ancient Spirit Clan. "The ancient beast swallowed the thunder whale!" An extremely clear soul thought was transmitted from the Flame Dragon Armor and instantly entered Nie Tian's sea of ??soul consciousness. "Chichi!" Looking down, Nie Tian noticed that there was indeed a blue arc forming in the blue flames. He used the power of flames, stars, and vegetation to condense the light curtains one after another, and was impacted by the blue flames, rapidly consuming his spiritual power. "Peng!" The star boat he was riding on was inspired by him to spread the star stones at the bottom, creating a star barrier. As soon as the star barrier came out, it seemed like a few stars were shining out above his head. Together with his Star Breaking Technique and the power of the stars in his body, it formed a stronger defense. The clusters of blue flames flying out from the quagmire below failed to penetrate immediately. "Underneath is an ancient beast. This ancient beast is called the Thunder-Swallowing Whale. Its bloodline was at the tenth level during its lifetime. It died here somehow." Nie Tian raised his voice and shouted, "I guess that a long time ago, the people of the Ancient Spirit Tribe enslaved the human race. , to open up the world where we are. Due to the strong rise of the human race, it was killed instead, and its sea of ??qi and blood, or the separation of its essence and blood, gradually changed, creating the strange world in front of us. " "Thunder-swallowing whale?" Zhao Shanling was confused, shook his head and said, "I have never heard of this kind of ancient beast." Dong Li was also in a daze. On the other hand, Yin Yanan was shocked and said: "Thunder Whale of the tenth level? I only know that in the territory of the ancient beast clan, the Thunder Whale with the strongest bloodline seems to be only about the eighth level. The Thunder Whale of the tenth level , I have never heard of it, it is probably too far away from our current era." Zhao Shanling summoned the Void Spirit Tower, Dong Li was enveloped in thick darkness, and they were all on guard, but the blue flames did not regard them as targets at all. So they are the easiest. "Thunder Whale" There are new messages, one after another, released by the Flame Dragon Armor. Following Yin Yanan¡¯s story, Nie Tian quickly learned that ancient beasts like the Thunder Whale eat thunder clouds, as well as some special realms, the Cloud Thunder Pool, to enhance their bloodline. Low-level Thunder Whales can only absorb thunder and lightning from the realm. It is rumored that ninth-level Thunder Whales can soar in the outer starry sky, looking for thunder clouds to engulf them. The tenth-level Thunder Whale can sense the unique Yunxiao Thunder Pool in the Miaomiao Galaxy, and rushes hundreds of millions of miles to refine the Yunxiao Thunder Pool and strengthen its own bloodline. The bloodline of the Thunder-Swallowing Whale is also the power of thunder. It occupies a place among the many strange beasts with thunder power in the ancient beast tribe. ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡± While Nie Tian was deep in thought, the quagmire under his feet churned and exploded, causing mud to splash. Deep in the quagmire, a faint blue, huge heart suddenly appeared. ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± That heart, covering several acres, was beating violently. In the heart, there are extremely obvious, crystal blue blood crystal chains, and there are many blood tendons, connected to the heart, extending to other places. The rich power of Qi and blood surged from that huge, wildly beating heart. Many complex and mysterious bloodline crystal chains suddenly burst out with divine light, blue lightning, and soul-shaking thunder. "Boom! Boom!" The sound of thunder is endless, and the entire world transformed from its sea of ??energy and blood seems to be shaking and trembling. Everyone in this area was wildly struck by the thunder. Nie Tian, ??Dong Li, and Zhao Shanling all had ugly faces. Even the black turtle with cold little eyes looked a little uncomfortable. "Chi!" Thunder exploded, and there was blue lightning coming from nowhere. Lightning suddenly appeared in the void. When everyone noticed it, they were startled and found that there was dense blue lightning, twisting the power of Qi and blood, and unknowingly fell into their soul consciousness sea. Thunder and lightning have always been the nemesis of the soul! Even Nie Tian¡¯s scalp was numb and his mind was tingling with pain. Summoned by him?Looking around for the abnormal ghost beads, the first one was afraid and took the initiative to retract the storage ring. The soul of the Ghost Pearl was unable to provide him with any help at this time. The tenth-level Thunder-Swallowing Whale, with its bloodline bursting out, is exactly its nemesis! "Crack!" On Zhao Shanling¡¯s wrist, a jade plaque was instantly shattered. He frowned slightly, glanced at Nie Tian, ??and said: "The altar that you and I entered was temporarily cracked. Due to the power of the Thunder Whale, the space of this area was imbalanced, which caused the space spiritual formation that I later carved to withstand. If it doesn¡¯t stay, it will break into pieces first.¡± "That means we can't get out yet." The cold look in Nie Tian's eyes gradually became worse. "This world is a trap." The Void Spirit Tower in Zhao Shanling is like a hat, floating a few inches away from its Celestial Spirit Cap. Continuously, there are bright spatial light blades hanging down like bead curtains. "Perhaps, it may not have been a trap before, but a treasure place for summoning spiritual beasts to penetrate deep from the outside world." He continued, "However, as the Thunder Whale died here, there was blood and blood, and its heart sank. Since it is going to be resurrected, We must find ways to obtain the power of Qi and blood from all beings with huge Qi and blood." "It will be resurrected, which means that many living beings will die." "In this world, the life and death of all things have laws. The resurrection of one living being will definitely lead to the death of more living beings. For a tenth-level thunder whale, if the heart is only connected, the blood vessels and tendons connecting the heart will inevitably be born. Many creatures, especially spiritual beasts of the same race, died tragically here." "It will kill even the whole family, let alone us?" Dong Li also said: "This was premeditated." "Roar!" The Black Black Turtle roared, as if it couldn't bear it anymore. As it swayed, its size quickly expanded like an inflated ball. On the contrary, Yin Yanan's ice-blood python shivered in the face of the thunder whale's energy and blood absorption, its blood was suppressed by instinct, and it did not dare to act rashly. When the black black turtle, with its huge body, showed its strongest form, the ice-blood python gave birth to more intense fear. ¡°It¡¯s just a heart.¡± Nie Tian hesitated for a few seconds, and took out the bones of the starry sky beast whose soul was silent, from the storage ring. The soul of the bones showed no reaction, and Nie Tian was temporarily unable to use his blood to activate or strengthen the bones to produce the mysterious blood talent. What he did was hold the bone and break away from the starship. Like a flaming meteor flying across the sky, he and his body and bones stabbed at the heart exposed in the quagmire. "Boom!" At this moment, his own heart was beating crazily! At the heart, the cyan blood energy that represents the life bloodline that has been dormant for a long time seems to have suddenly awakened, transforming into a brand new talent, and advancing again! unexpected surprise! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1195 Enemies meet on a narrow road You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qing Yao Shenhui, from that blood, was eye -catching. ??A series of green, extremely thin blood crystal chains were spawned. The formation of each bloodline crystal chain means that the miracle of life bloodline will undergo a new transformation, which may awaken new bloodline talents and achieve a breakthrough in the equivalence of bloodline. ¡°Bang bang!¡± His heart was also beating powerfully, as if echoing the heart of the thunder whale below. Nie Tian knew that once the life bloodline undergoes such a change, the advancement of the bloodline and the birth of talents will all follow the trend. However, it is still possible, and you have to wait for a while before the transformation can be completed successfully. He ignored the blood changes for the time being, poured in his energy and blood, and used the bones of the starry sky beast to hit the heart of the thunder whale. "Chi!" A circle of red light grew strangely long from there, and the bones of the starry sky beast bloomed. The unique aura of the starry sky beast spread naturally. That was the Age of Origin, when the huge creatures at the top of the food chain hunted giant spirits, giant dragons, and ancient beasts. They fed on the realm, used the stars and the earth as nutrients, and obtained the vitality and blood of the strongest life. The heart of the Thunder Whale clearly sensed this unusual aura in an instant. Countless blue flames burned fiercely from the surface of that huge heart. "no, do not want¡­¡­" In the dark, Nie Tian seemed to hear a scream of despair, shrill and frightening, coming from his heart. "Boom!" The whole world suddenly shook. In the area where the heart of the Thunder Whale is located, the ground cracks and collapses sharply. The domes of the sky were hidden one after another, and the thunder pools in the sky where thunder and lightning intertwined appeared one after another like a sea of ??blazing thunder. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The violent thunder and lightning, which was more than ten meters thick and a thousand meters long, was absorbed by the Thunder Whale, and was thrown into the thunder pool above, crashing down like a waterfall. This is the part of the power that a tenth-level thunder-swallowing whale can use in life by using its heart! "This kind of thunder and this kind of hidden explosive power is a bit scary!" Dong Lidu changed his color slightly, and quickly fell towards the huge black turtle, and informed Zhao Shanling, "Be careful yourself! Although this thunder bomb is not aimed at you and me, if you accidentally touch it, you will still be in bad luck. " "Don't worry, the technique I'm proficient in is the power of space." Zhao Shanling said proudly. Yin Yanan¡¯s face was mournful, her muscular body huddled under the ice-blooded python¡¯s belly, protected by its scales. But the ice-blood python's energy and blood, as well as her energy and blood, were losing rapidly at this moment. And the ninth-level bloodline, which is comparable to the ice-blood python of the alien king, is instinctively afraid when faced with the energy and blood absorption of the thunder whale below, and cannot even resist. This is what makes her most depressed. The ice-blood python is also a hybrid of the black ice python and the blood-striped python. This creature ranks at the top among the many spiritual beasts of the Beast Control Sect. Why is it so unbearable to face the tenth-level thunder whale? ? "Come here!" Dong Li waved and signaled Yin Yanan to come to the location of the Black Black Turtle. "It's a pity that Yin Yanan's ice-blood python can't move at all. At this time, the sky, due to the burning of the thunder pool, became as if the whole world was raging and burning. "Chi!" Suddenly, there was another brilliant stream of light, which suddenly appeared in the violent thunder and lightning. "Boom!" When Nie Tian stabbed the starry beast's bones into the quagmire, he found that the huge heart of the thunder whale was burning with blue flames. It shrank into the bottom of the quagmire like a loach, and actually escaped. On the contrary, deep in the sky, thunderstorms continued, mixed with a few strange sounds. The voice of the human race! "Yunxiao Thunder Pond, there are more than a dozen Yunxiao Thunder Ponds!" "Only some unique realms filled with thunder and lightning power can accumulate such a thunder pool deep in the sky." "There may be very few Yunxiao Thunder Ponds of such high quality that can contain such explosive power of thunder and lightning as here!" "Perhaps, only an ancient beast like a thunder whale can use the power of Qi and blood to anchor the Yunxiao Thunder Pond that was swallowed up in the early years here." ¡°That Thunder-Swallowing Whale with tenth-level bloodline must be here, why should I??I can feel its majestic breath. " "Tenth level, Great Master level! Even if you die, as long as there is something left behind, it will not be in vain for us and our party!" "good!" One sound after another came from the sky where thunder roared and lightning wandered. Several of the voices sounded familiar to Nie Tian, ??Zhao Shanling and Dong Li. "Chi!" Numerous thick and long thunderbolts, after being avoided by Nie Tian, ??were like the thunder god's long whip, lashing into the mire below. The lightning was attracted and disappeared in the mire. Several figures in a row penetrated from a certain hole in the sky. Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan, Han Sen There was also a serious old man who was in the late stage of the Holy Realm and was also proficient in the power of thunder and lightning. He stared at Nie Tian and others with a surprised look on his face. "It's you!" Yuan Jiuchuan and Han Sen unexpectedly saw Nie Tian, ??Zhao Shanling, and Dong Li, and they also felt unusual headaches. Not long ago, in the Void Turbulence Land, Nie Tian, ??Dong Li, Zhao Shanling, and Pei Qiqi first captured Yuan Jiuchuan and made Han Sen obey. Later, Yuan Jiuchuan escaped because Feng Beiluo of Tianzhi Sect appeared. Later, at the Shattering Battlefield, Nie Tian heard that Yuan Jiuchuan, Han Sen and several others had gone to the Genlei Star Territory and almost overturned the Tianlei Sect. Because of this, Mo Heng abandoned him and went to Genlei Star Territory, where he was lost forever. Who would have thought that in a strange world formed by the blood of the Thunder Whale and the energy of the world, we could see these people again? They were confused, and Nie Tian was also a little shocked and confused. "Thunder Demon, and Han Sen!" Dong Li snorted coldly, "What a coincidence, it seems that it didn't take too long to meet you again. Where did you come from, and you also wanted to swallow the Thunder Whale?" "Han Sen, who are they?" The old man who also cultivated the power of thunder and lightning and was in the late stage of the Holy Realm shouted in a low voice. "Sect Master, he is Nie Tian from the Broken Star Ancient Palace. He is proficient in the power of space. I have seen him in the Void Turbulence" Han Sen lowered his head and explained, adding the names of Nie Tian, ??Zhao Shanling and Dong Li. , name them one by one. "Sect master? Below the Five Elements Sect, the sect master of the Lei Sect?" Nie Tian had a strange expression. Not long after he came out of the Shattering Battlefield, he learned a little bit about Mo Heng¡¯s movements. He learned from the Genlei Star Territory that among those who broke into the Genlei Star Territory, there was the so-called Lord of the Thunder Sect. The Lord of Lei Sect and the Lords of the other five sects of Five Elements Sect are not the same thing at all. Those five are all in the realm of gods! The Lord of the Thunder Sect in front of him may be of high seniority, but unfortunately he is in the late stage of the Holy Realm so far, and his life span is about to reach the limit, and there is no possibility of breaking through to the Divine Realm. Han Sen, the hybrid he created through various methods, wanted to let Han Sen enter the divine realm. "Nie Tian, ??right? Have you ever seen the bones of the Thunder Whale? Also, has its heart condensed again?" The Lord of Lei Zong looked arrogant, "Everything in this world belongs to us. You three , just go ahead and capture them, we will take you out and wait for others to be punished." "A mere traitor from the Five Elements Sect dares to threaten me. What a joke!" Nie Tian laughed wildly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1196 Lord of Thunder Sect You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zheng Yi is the name of the leader of Lei Zong. He and Han Sen appeared in the Genlei Star Territory not long ago, along with Yuan Jiuchuan and several others. They were expelled from the Five Elements Sect before they killed those who practiced the Thunder Technique in the Genlei Star Territory. Nie Tian didn¡¯t know the specific details. Zheng Yi, who was in the late Saint Domain, used to have his biggest dream, which was to create a Divine Domain practitioner who could practice the power of thunder and lightning, so that the Lei Sect would become a powerful branch of the Five Elements Sect. He finally got Han Sen out. But in the end, he and Han Sen rebelled against the Five Elements Sect. The Five Elements Sect has already let the word go. From now on, Zheng Yi, Han Sen, and the Lei Sect of the Five Elements Sect will have nothing to do with each other. But the strange thing is that when Zheng Yi and Han Sen made trouble in the Genlei Star Territory, the Five Elements Sect did not send strong men to hunt down and ambush Zheng Yi and Han Sen. On the contrary, Mo Heng was invited by Mo Qinglei and left from the Shattering Battlefield. Mo Heng has now disappeared in the Genlei Star Territory, and his whereabouts are unknown. Zheng Yi, Han Sen, Yuan Jiuchuan and others evacuated early due to Mo Heng's arrival and also disappeared. "Yuan Jiuchuan and Han Sen, who are in the middle stage of the Holy Realm, have entered the Void Realm. Their bloodline is around the sixth level." When Nie Tian laughed wildly and faced off with Zheng Yi, Zhao Shanling squinted his eyes and sensed them carefully. He could roughly guess the realm and bloodline of Yuan Jiuchuan and Han Sen. Zhao Shanling¡¯s expression gradually became serious. ¡°If we were still in the Void Turbulence Land and Pei Qiqi was around, and faced Yuan Jiuchuan and Han Sen, he and Pei Qiqi would still be able to win. But this is not the turbulent void that is most suitable for him to fight. This place was created by the energy and blood of the Thunder Whale, creating a unique space suitable for people like Yuan Jiuchuan and Han Sen. What¡¯s more, the other party also has Zheng Yi, the leader of the Lei Sect, who has been in the late Saint Domain for many years. Zhao Shanling has been secretly thinking about how to remove Nie Tian and Dong Li from this world if the situation goes bad. As for Yin Yanan, it was not within his scope of consideration. He was even ready to sacrifice. "Crack!" There was another long and thick bolt of lightning that struck down from the sky, disappearing into the mire like an electric dragon. The heavy rain poured down on the sky and the earth, which were illuminated by lightning at times. Zheng Yi's face turned gloomy and pale. His skeletal eyes looked deeply at Nie Tian, ??"The Ancient Palace of Broken Stars, the home of the seventh son of the stars." His reputation has been very popular recently.¡± When he spoke like this, tens of millions of electric currents sputtered from the corners of his eyes. The current contains a trace of his soul thoughts, as if escaping into the thunder pool in the sky, and searching for something in the electric rainbow that travels around with the help of some kind of thunder secret technique. Nie Tian¡¯s face was cold, but he didn¡¯t have much fear in his heart. He was still silently feeling the subtle changes in the cyan blood energy in his heart, knowing that it might not take too long for this round of bloodline advancement to end. At the heart, drops of blood, as crystal clear as red diamonds, are ready to move. A force of energy and blood that is gradually becoming stronger and more mysterious is gradually brewing from his heart, from his cyan blood energy. Bloodline has not yet successfully advanced, but he was surprised to find that the pull of Qi and blood in the quagmire was completely ineffective on him! Even though the heart of the Thunder Whale shrank into the depths of the mire below, the mire was still absorbing the energy and blood of the Ice-Blooded Python, Yin Yanan, and the newly arrived Han Sen. And he never felt any discomfort again! "I really didn't expect that it was just a few of you." A sharp look suddenly appeared in Zheng Yi's eyes. His previous silence was to release his soul consciousness, merge with the scattered jumping lightning, and patrol the world transformed by the blood of the thunder whale. He knew very well that there were many strong men and women from the holy realm who were attached to Nie Tian. Xie Qian, Xue Lingzi, Jing Feiyang and others all arrived during the conflict with Luo Wanxiang in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory not long ago. They were so loud that he heard about it. Zheng Yi was worried that the powerful men from the holy realm under Nie Tian were all nearby, so there was no attack for the time being. At this moment, he was 100% sure that none of the powerful men from the Holy Realm such as Xie Qian and Xue Lingzi were following him. Beside Nie Tian, ??there were only Zhao Shanling, Dong Li, and Yin Yanan. "Everything that belongs to the Thunder Whale belongs to us, and I want to capture you alive and bring you back." Zheng Yi smiled brightly, his teeth were as white as white, "Thunder Domain!" "Boom! " In the sky, thousands of thunder and lightning intertwined, condensing into a violent thunder world. One after another, the Yunxiao Thunder Pools were absorbed by the Thunder-Eating Whale from nowhere, like pieces of thunder and lightning lakes, being absorbed by Zheng Yi's Thunder Holy Domain, slowly gathering towards his domain. Zheng Yi was a little crazy and shouted excitedly: "These thunder pools in the sky are integrated into my holy realm. Maybe it is possible for me to break the 100,000-year shackles of the realm and send me to the divine realm!" God¡¯s Domain is his lifelong goal! Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan and Han Sen, who he created with his own hands, looked a little strange when they saw the thunder pools in the sky being affected by their domains and moving towards him. "Han Sen, these Yunxiao Thunder Pools will not have a significant effect on the advancement of your bloodline." Zheng Yi suddenly became serious, "The bones, heart, or blood of the Thunder-Eating Whale are the treasures that can promote the breakthrough of your bloodline. Don¡¯t worry, anything you find about the Thunder Whale will be yours.¡± Han Sen, who originally had other ideas, heard what he said, rubbed his nose, smiled, and said, "Thank you, master." "What about me?" Yuan Jiuchuan snorted. "The skills you practice will never lack the power of thunder and lightning, you don't have to worry." Zheng Yi persuaded and guided, and dazzling lightnings were woven into a dense, hidden world in front of him in the vast world. The strange formation diagram of the true meaning of thunder. "A thunderstorm that shakes the sky!" Earth-shattering roars erupted from the ancient and mysterious thunder array covering an area of ??dozens of acres. The array diagram, like an instant, turned into a dazzling sun with thunder and lightning. "Chi! Chi!" In the surrounding world, and even in the mire, there were previously hidden lightnings that were abruptly pulled away, pulled out, and merged into the dazzling lightning array. "Just stay here for me." Zheng Yi formed the mysterious spirit formula with both hands, and the strange formation suddenly changed into a thunderous whirlpool storm. In just a moment, everyone including Nie Tian was swallowed up in it. "Hoo!" Surprisingly, even the body of Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan was swept in by the whirlpool storm uncontrollably. "Zheng Yi! How dare you plot to kill me!" Yuan Jiuchuan roared. Han Sen was also shocked. Zheng Yi, the leader of the Lei Sect, looked indifferent and ignored Yuan Jiuchuan's shouting. He said to Han Sen: "You have mastered the magic he practiced anyway. It is enough for him and you to live in the world. Moreover, he is getting more and more. The more powerful it is, the more powerful it is, the more likely it is that one day it will come up and the idea of ??refining me will come to my mind, so I will simply start early.¡± Han Sen was silent for a moment, then nodded in agreement, "That's what the master said." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1197 Thunder body forging! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! One after another, the thunder pools in the sky are poured down from the sky due to the pull of Zheng Yi's holy domain. Zheng Yiru is an ancient god of thunder, sitting in the vast thunder and lightning sanctuary, controlling the thunder and lightning, and controlling the turbulent whirlpool storm of thunder and lightning. "Boom!" Amidst the earth-shaking, dragon-shaped lightnings continued to fly out from the realm of thunder and lightning, increasing the power of the vortex storm. Han Sen was afraid and hid far away, as if he was worried that Zheng Yi would not let him go if he got angry. "The Divine Realm is his lifelong dream, and he originally placed all his hopes on me. But right now, in the world where the Qi and blood of the tenth-level Thunder-Eating Whale evolve, there are thunder pools in the sky where the power of thunder and lightning is refined to the extreme." He thought in his heart, He murmured: "Master, I think that the numerous thunder pools in the clouds and the energy and blood of the thunder whales from other worlds, once refined and integrated into his holy realm, can communicate with gods" "Since he himself sees the hope of a breakthrough, then I am not that important to him." With this thought, Han Sen subconsciously opened a wider distance from Zheng Yi, whose pupils were gradually becoming crazy in the middle of the thunder. At this time, Zheng Yi actually couldn't care less about him. Zheng Yi focused all his attention on the thunder pools in the sky and the thunder whirlpool storm he used. "We are both in the Holy Domain. The method practiced by Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan is extremely evil and terrifying, but his understanding of thunder and lightning is still inferior to mine." Zheng Yi snorted coldly, using his soul to communicate with the people scattered in this world. The thunder and lightning rainbow are constantly changing magic techniques, affecting the true meaning of thunder that he has understood for tens of thousands of years. "The sky thunders!" Zheng Yi shouted loudly again, and the thunder pools that were pulled down by him and briefly in contact with his sanctuary suddenly boiled. Many thunder pools in the clouds are connected by his soul consciousness, and his soul consciousness is like a dazzling chain of thunder and lightning, connecting to each thunder pool. A mysterious, ancient thunder formation suddenly formed. Yunxiao Leichi is the core of the formation, and Zheng Yi, who is connected with soul consciousness, is the controller! "Boom!" Every boiling thunder pool in the sky is vibrating, as if it can destroy realms one by one, causing all flesh and blood creatures to have their souls exploded in one breath. The terrifying aura comes from the crazy Zheng Yi in the thunder pools. . Zheng Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly changed drastically! Bundles of electric light shot out from the depths of his eyes. The electric light was like the most soul-destroying sword in the world, shooting towards the center of the thunder whirlpool. Being affected by the power of thunder, Nie Tian and others were dizzy in the whirlpool. They each used light shields, barriers, and energy defense circles. "Crackling!" Thousands of electric rays and mysterious thunders were fired down and bombarded, making Nie Tian and others look gloomy. In the thunder whirlpool, the power of thunder that destroys the heaven and earth is still increasing. At this moment, the heart of the Thunder Whale seemed to be quietly hiding, and its breath also disappeared completely. After Zheng Yi and his party arrived, the thunder-swallowing whale, which was extremely intelligent, seemed ready to retreat and let Nie Tian and others fight to the death with Zheng Yi. Even the quagmire that previously swallowed up the energy and blood has lost its original effect. Even the Yunxiao Thunder Ponds placed here after being swallowed up by its bloodline talent in the early years have also been temporarily abandoned by it. "Chichi!" Yin Yanan¡¯s ninth-level ice-blood python was freed because the heart of the tenth-level thunder whale no longer exerted force. It is swallowing the python's letter, and the mysterious black and white patterns on the python's body are brilliant. "Whoops!" From its mouth, the power of extreme cold and freezing spurts out. Countless ice lights, ice blades, and ice edges visible to the naked eye fly towards the front in dense lightning in the white cold mist. "Crack! Click, click, click!" The ice light and ice power resisted the thunder and lightning blockade, and burst into brilliant brilliance. Dong Li's giant black turtle was in the whirlpool of the thunder storm and was not very violent. Thunder and lightning struck down, but only a few sparks of fire bloomed on its hard turtle shell. It only occasionally moved its body unaccustomedly and was not seriously injured. Dong Li¡¯s fertile body is shrouded by its dark energy and blood, and with the help of the dark magic stone in Dong Li¡¯s elixir, her whole body is wrapped in a dark light as dark as ink, which can also resist thunder.The crash of lightning. On the contrary, Zhao Shanling was enveloped by the thunder whirlpool storm and was unable to escape immediately with the help of space. He sacrificed himself to the Void Spirit Pagoda, and with some difficulty, he swam cautiously in the thunder that filled the sky with the help of the pagoda's spatial power. From time to time, he would still be hit by thunder and lightning. He didn¡¯t dare to use his virtual domain. Once the virtual domain came out, his target would be even bigger. The virtual domain would encounter the baptismal impact of even more terrifying thunder power in the whirlpool storm. "Crack!" A green thunder and lightning struck down again. Nie Tian remained motionless, standing in the swirling thunder whirlpool, using the life enhancement of his life blood. His body, in this state, has muscles that are knotted, the body size has increased dramatically, and the cortex has developed natural horny, which is as strong as scales. Because of the tempering of the Tianmu Rebirth Technique, through the increase of crystal bones, Yun Zang, tough tendons, and forged flesh, his flesh and blood body became tougher and stronger. Furthermore, Nie Tian¡¯s life bloodline has just broken through after years of dormancy. At this moment, his life bloodline has not yet awakened his new bloodline talent, but he knows that the seventh-level bloodline has officially transformed into the eighth level. The eighth-level life bloodline is still giving birth to a new bloodline crystal chain. Only when the bloodline crystal chains appear, the new bloodline talent can be finalized. During this period, powerful races such as the alien race and the ancient spirit race, due to the breakthrough of bloodline, will once again strengthen that side of the body, which seems to have appeared in advance. He can sense that the flesh and blood essence hidden in his bones, tendons, and flesh has become extremely active. Even the essence and blood are burning, and the majestic power of qi and blood emerges to cleanse his body and carry out a new round of strengthening! He could clearly feel that his body was becoming stronger and more unbreakable every second! Therefore, he did not continue to use the power of flames, stars, and vegetation to create layers of barriers in the thunder whirlpool. He let it happen, and bolts of lightning and exploding thunder struck him. "Use the power of thunder to cleanse yourself and help my body undergo a new round of tempering." Nie Tian grinned and watched as a bolt of lightning pierced his chest like a sharp blade, but it only hit the flesh at the sternum. , leaving a scorched black mark, "This level of electric shock can't hurt me at all." With the movement of Qi and blood, the charred skin will fade away. "Boom, boom, boom!" Another ball of thunderballs exploded on him, and the lightning and thunder struck him head and face, like exploding on a rocky mountain that had not moved for thousands of years. The power of thunder penetrates quietly. But in Nie Tian's perception, the power of the thunderous bombardment was wandering in his body, like a flaming hammer hammering his flesh, muscles, and bones. This kind of thunderous bombardment will only make him stronger, making this body after the bloodline breakthrough form a more powerful body similar to the bones that are not broken and the demon is immortal. "Thunder body forging!" A surprising voice suddenly sounded. After Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan was sucked in, he followed the thunder vortex and finally noticed Nie Tian and gathered around him. He squinted his eyes and watched for a while, and saw the violent thunderstorms that were being moved by Zheng Yi, bombarding Nie Tian. Nie Tian's aura is undergoing mysterious changes, as if he is tempering his body with the help of thunder bombardment, making this flesh and blood body become more terrifying after being tempered. "Even demons and skeleton clansmen with pure bloodline are unlikely to be able to withstand the heavy blow of thunder at this level of bloodline!" Yuan Jiuchuan screamed in his heart. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1198 Cooperation? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Peng!" A huge blue-black thunderball struck Nie Tian's head. The blue-black electric light rushed along Nie Tian¡¯s Tianling Cap and into his head. Yuan Jiuchuan, who was watching secretly, his eyes trembled, clearly very concerned. "The head, the sea of ??soul consciousness" He whispered softly, "The flesh and blood body can withstand the washing of thunder and lightning, but what about the sea of ??soul consciousness? Once the power of thunder and lightning escapes into the soul sea, wisps of soul thoughts may be annihilated. Zheng Yi controls With the power of thunder, it should be easy to destroy his soul thoughts, right?" Also proficient in the power of thunder, Yuan Jiuchuan is very clear about the deterrent of thunder to the soul. The opponents who are most afraid of those who practice thunder magic like them are the alien races with powerful souls like the Xie Ning Clan, or the evil Qi Refiners from the evil sect like the Yin Ling Sect, who can control evil spirits. After he, Zheng Yi, Han Sen and others joined that force, the Yinling Sect members they encountered were treated with great courtesy. This is because those who are powerful in the Thunder Technique are precisely the enemies of the Yin Ling Sect. Nie Tian was able to withstand the bombardment of thunder and lightning with his powerful flesh and blood body, and forged flesh and blood with thunder. Although it shocked Yuan Jiuchuan, he still felt that he could accept it. After all, the truly powerful creatures in the world can really use the suction power of thunder to strengthen their bodies. But the soul "Chi!" The power of thunder poured in from the Tianling Cap, and Nie Tian's mind seemed to be illuminated by suns. The thunder energy, which has a powerful killing power on the soul, almost in a breath, tears apart the layers of soul defense that he has naturally formed, and blasts into the sea of ????his soul consciousness as if it is breaking through a dam. At this moment, Nie Tian felt uneasy for the rest of his life. "Sea of ??Soul Consciousness!" With a thought, the nine star souls all lit up, and the soul power and star soul power were refined together, forming star chains in the depths of his mind at an unimaginable speed. Star chain is originally a secret technique of the soul, which can imprison the soul. At this time, each star chain transformed into a mysterious protective array. "Puffy!" Thunder and lightning invaded, and each star chain, like a spell formed by the power of the soul, eliminated the small lightning and the explosive thunder. "The Soul Technique of Broken Star Ancient Palace is still very helpful in the offensive against souls." Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed. He used his energy and blood a little, and a crimson blood film appeared out of thin air on the back of his head. The aperture is a gathering of life and blood energy, specially used to protect the sea of ??soul consciousness from being struck by thunder and lightning. "Protected." Yuan Jiuchuan was stunned for a long time, and his gorgeous body covered with electric light suddenly disappeared. He waved his hands, a little irritably, to move aside the thunder and lightning that were pursuing him, which contained the aura of Zheng Yi's soul, and pondered secretly. "Zheng Yi is the leader of the Lei Sect, and the Thunder Technique practiced by Mo Qianfan of the Tianlei Sect is much more mysterious. In the early years, the Lei Sect was also a major branch of the Five Elements Sect, and it also gave birth to people from the divine realm. The secrets of the Thunder Sect's techniques Technique has an ancient and long history in the many realms of the human race and cannot be underestimated." "Zheng Yi, it's just his own talent and lack of character that prevented him from entering the divine realm. The Yunxiao Thunder Pond that the tenth-level Thunder Swallowing Whale swallowed up in his early years, and the Thunder World transformed by this side's energy and blood, even if they were absorbed and refined by Zheng Yi , it may not be possible to send him to the divine realm.¡± "However, if you just deal with me, Nie Tian and others, there is still a lot of hope." "" Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan¡¯s expression changed while he was thinking. "If I can kill Zheng Yi, absorb his holy realm with the magic skills I have cultivated, and take everything in front of me into my hands!" Yuan Jiuchuan suddenly became excited. He felt that his talent and ability exceeded Zheng Yi. He is proficient in absorbing the power of thunder from all living beings. Although it is extreme, it will definitely send him to the realm of God. "Hoo!" Yuan Jiuchuan, who was hiding in the darkness, suddenly appeared, right in front of Nie Tian, ??and appeared carelessly. Nie Tian, ??who was washing his body with the power of thunder and strengthening his flesh and muscles, immediately opened his eyes, with a cold light in his eyes, "Yuan Jiuchuan!" "Did you see it too?" Yuan Jiuchuan didn't dare to go out to the Thunder Sanctuary. He was still swaying in the intertwined lightning from time to time. He smiled dryly at Nie Tian and explained, "The thunder whirlpool storm we are in was originally a prison. The force is relatively large, and the one at the back?, as the power of thunder intensifies and the formation changes, the power of thunder inside will gradually increase. " "This array is not an explosion array that can kill us in one breath. It is an array that slowly wears us down bit by bit, refining us bit by bit and killing us." "Especially, as the thunder pools in the sky are refined by Zheng Yi, the power of thunder becomes more and more powerful." Yuan Jiuchuan's Daoming formation is mysterious and wonderful. Nie Tian had a strange look on his face, "Aren't you the same as him? Why are you also brought here?" "The magic technique I practice can engulf all living beings with the power of thunder in the world. Alien beasts and people can be used by me." Yuan Jiuchuan grinned, "Because of this, there are many people who practice thunder in Mo Qianfan in the Genlei Star Territory. Only those who have the strength cannot tolerate me and want to plot against me." "Zheng Yi has not entered the realm of gods yet. He may think that if I go further and reach the same level as him, I will regard him as a target." Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, "If you had such power, you would really do that, right?" "Perhaps." Yuan Jiuchuan did not deny it, "However, I will put him behind Mo Qianfan and those guys who tricked me." "What do you want from me?" Nie Tian frowned. While speaking, there were still streaks of lightning, mixed with cyan and black thunderballs, striking down hard. Nie Tian clearly sensed that the power of lightning and thunder balls was indeed increasing. He had just completed the advancement, and his body, which had not yet fully developed his bloodline talent, was struck by lightning again, and he was already feeling faint pain. "You and I can actually cooperate." Yuan Jiuchuan narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "I am proficient in the power of thunder, but because of my proficiency, the magic arts I practice are the same as Zheng Yi's, and because my realm is weaker, I am still in a little trouble. You are different. I know you and many things about you. If you get my guidance, it is possible to break his ban and escape from here." "There are other people who are taking orders from you. Once you speak up and find the right way, they can escape." "Zheng Yi wants to deal with you, and he also wants to deal with me. At this stage, if you and I work together, we may be able to leave this world, and we can each get what we need!" Yuan Jiuchuan went to persuade him with a sincere face and made the benefits clear. "Cooperation" Nie Tian was startled, "If I cooperate with you, what can you gain by escaping from this world? And what can we gain?" "It's enough for Zheng Yi to die." Yuan Jiuchuan smiled grimly, "If he dies, I can take over his Thunder Sanctuary with secret techniques. At the very least, I can use his death and the power of his thunder to make me One step further." "Cooperation is okay, but before we cooperate, I have something to ask." Nie Tian shouted. "What happened?" Yuan Jiuchuan was confused. "What happened to the great elder of our sect, Mo Heng, in the Genlei Star Territory, and why did he disappear without a trace?" Nie Tian said with a cold face, "You entered the Genlei Star Territory and attacked the Tianlei Sect. What do you want? But what do you want? You, or the people behind you, caused the Great Elder to mysteriously disappear?" "This matter" Yuan Jiuchuan looked embarrassed. He did not find it difficult to explain whether he had framed Zheng Yi or killed him. "However, if internal secrets are revealed, there will be big trouble. He hesitated. "If you are in trouble, I won't tell you the specific details. I just want to know if the Great Elder is still alive? Is his life in danger? Is it possible to escape?" Nie Tian asked again. "We went to the Genlei Star Territory, saying we were targeting the Tianlei Sect, but in fact, it was just to attract Mo Heng." Yuan Jiuchuan took a deep breath and said: "I don't know the actual situation. All I know is one thing. . Someone wants to meet Mo Heng in the Genlei Star Territory, and wants to persuade Mo Heng to become one of us." "If Mo Heng agrees, he will be one of us. If he doesn't agree, he may be restricted somewhere." "However, whether he agrees or not, he will disappear in a short time." Nie Tian was shocked, "Did he agree?" "I really don't know that." Yuan Jiuchuan smiled bitterly, "All I know is that the person saw him. As for whether the persuasion was successful, I am not at a high enough level to get the news." ¡°You¡¯re not even at a high level?¡± Nie Tian was stunned. "Only those from the Divine Realm are qualified to see that person." Yuan Jiuchuan sighed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1199 Reaching a tacit understanding You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "That person" Amidst the thunder and lightning, Nie Tian lowered his head and whispered, with a strange look on his face. He guessed that "that person" Yuan Jiuchuan was talking about was most likely his father whom he had never met. ¡°That man¡± was also Mo Heng¡¯s guide. He brought Mo Heng into the Broken Star Ancient Palace and single-handedly created Mo Heng. Mo Heng has always been grateful to "that man", and even has deep admiration and respect for "that man", but the path that "that man" is taking now is clearly in confrontation with the four ancient sects. Mo Heng, after meeting him, will you be convinced by him? If you are not convinced, where will you be restricted? The master of Broken Star Ancient Palace, Lord of Stars Ji Cang, disappeared mysteriously. Is his shadow at work secretly? From now on, as a mixed-race person, what will happen to me who was given life blood by him? A series of questions came one after another, disrupting Nie Tian's thoughts, making him unable to sort them out and wondering how to make a decision in the future. Especially, his mothershould be with that person. One side is family affection, and the other side is sect affection and friendship. Once a fierce conflict breaks out in the future, he will be caught in the middle and will surely face a choice. Which side should you lean towards? "That's all I know." Yuan Jiuchuan drank. Nie Tian woke up from his meditation, feeling more and more profoundly now that the power of the thunder and lightning was indeed strengthening little by little. The power of thunder now struck hard and penetrated into his body, causing his muscles, veins, flesh and blood to be paralyzed for a short period of time. Qi and blood permeate the air. After washing, the feeling of numbness and weakness will subside. "The cooperation method you proposed is to kill Zheng Yi?" Nie Tian took a deep breath and forced himself to regain his composure. "He is in the late stage of the holy realm, and his holy realm contains explosive thunder and lightning energy. His death can make You successfully accept the power of thunder that belongs to him." "And your realm will take advantage of the situation to make a breakthrough, and you will be able to reach the later stage of the Holy Realm!" Previously, he had not taken a closer look at Yuan Jiuchuan's realm, but now he felt it deeply and found that Yuan Jiuchuan's realm had made another breakthrough after saying goodbye to the turbulent flow of the void. The middle stage of the Holy Realm! ¡°If Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan can really use Zheng Yi¡¯s death to break through to the late stage of the Holy Realm, or advance to the Divine Realm! His risk factor is probably more than one level higher than Lei Zong¡¯s Zheng Yi! "Nie Tian, ??are you afraid of my strength?" Yuan Jiuchuan had a strange expression, "I am a reincarnated cultivator, and my previous realm was at this level. In addition to the special spiritual techniques I cultivate, the most important thing about my ability to break through quickly is With the experience of my previous life, there are no barriers to my breakthrough!¡± "But even so, I took great pains and took a long time to return to the state of my life." "I think others may be afraid of me, but you don't have to worry about that." Nie Tian was stunned for a moment and said: How do you say this? " Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan's face was full of bitterness, "Comparatively speaking, I should be more afraid of you! Don't you know it yourself? You practice three kinds of spiritual arts and are a mixed-race person, but how fast your realm breakthrough is. The speed? Realm is only one aspect, your true combat power is advancing by leaps and bounds!" "From my point of view, it doesn't take long at all for you to far surpass me. I can only admire you!" "Therefore, you don't have to be afraid of me at all. If you really need to be afraid, I am afraid of you!" This is what Yuan Jiuchuan said from the bottom of his heart. The meeting between him and Nie Tian started from the well of creation in the Shattered Battlefield. At that time, Yuan Jiuchuan was still not showing off due to his lack of realm. After that, it is the Tianmang Star Territory. Later, he was exiled to the Void Turbulence Land by Pei Qiqi's trick, and met Nie Tian again. And then comes now. His experiences again and again are full of adventures, and his realm and strength continue to cross boundaries. However, every time he saw Nie Tian again, he would find that Nie Tian's growth rate and increase in combat power were even more terrifying and perverted than him! Gradually, he felt a sense of fear and uneasiness towards Nie Tian in his heart. Later, I heard that Nie Tian defeated Ophelia, the pride of the demon tribe, in the Death Star Sea, and used unique methods to resolve a catastrophe that was about to be caused by the corpse of a giant star beast in the Shattering Battlefield. This time, when I saw Nie Tian again, Nie Tian actually jumped into the late spiritual realm.Nie Tian himself didn¡¯t know how much shock and fear he brought to Yuan Jiuchuan. "You are actually afraid of me" Nie Tian couldn't help but laugh. "I'm afraid, I'm really afraid. Apart from your own strength, there are other reasons." Yuan Jiuchuan said frankly. "Other reasons, what reasons?" Nie Tian asked again. Yuan Jiuchuan was shocked, as if he thought of something, and suddenly shut up. "Tell me about it." Nie Tian asked again. However, regarding this point, Yuan Jiuchuan was really tight-lipped and refused to say anything. "Whoop! Whoosh!" At this moment, Zhao Shanling, Dong Li, and Yin Yanan finally found their way through the blockade of lightning and the bombardment of thunder, a little embarrassed. As soon as they arrived, they naturally saw Yuan Jiuchuan and immediately felt like they were facing a formidable enemy. Nie Tian raised his hand to signal them not to be nervous, and then said: "Like us, he was also led here by Zheng Yi, the leader of the Lei Sect." Zhao Shanling and others calmed down after giving him such an explanation. "Nie Tian, ??the power of thunder and lightning in the depths of this whirlpool storm is getting stronger and stronger." Dong Li glanced at the black turtle with some heartache, "It is feeling a little uncomfortable. We also tried, Trying to escape from this shrouded area always fails." "Well, the power of thunder will become more powerful every time." Zhao Shanling's face was solemn, "If I continue, I won't be able to bear it." Yin Yanan¡¯s flexible body was covered with a thin layer of bright white frost. That is the extreme cold power of the ninth-level ice-blood python protecting it. If it weren't for the ninth-level ice-blood python, which constantly used its own blood and the power of extreme cold and frost to provide protection and support for Yin Yanan, Yin Yanan would have died in this place where the thunder exploded. . "Yuan Jiuchuan said that this formation is one that continuously consumes and becomes stronger little by little." Nie Tian himself felt the same way and said: "He seeks cooperation." "Cooperation?" Dong Li squinted, "What kind of cooperation? What do you want? What can we get?" "I want Zheng Yi to die!" Yuan Jiuchuan said. "Okay, that's it!" Dong Li said simply, "Then let's join forces and kill Zheng Yi first! How will we decide the rest? We can make decisions after he is dead, what do you think?" "Miss Dong, you are so happy!" Yuan Jiuchuan's eyes lit up, "No wonder you have a mediocre background in the Land of Falling Stars, but you can be recognized by Nie Tian, ??and you can navigate among the major forces in Tianmang Star Territory and Yuantian Star Territory with ease." "You're welcome, you're rewarded." Dong Lipi smiled and said coldly: "When the void was in chaos, I suggested that Pei Qiqi ignore moral principles and kill you as soon as possible. Hey, that girl is just hypocritical. After I capture you alive and get the information I want from you, I will have killed this scourge like you." When he thought of Dong Li yelling to get rid of him quickly, Yuan Jiuchuan looked even more bitter. "The aura of the dark magic stone has merged with her. That spirit turtle I have never seen it anywhere." He looked at Dong Li with a gloomy expression on his face. "This woman gives me a more and more powerful feeling." She is becoming more and more dangerous, and her strength is increasing day by day. Perhaps, before too long, her name will be resounding in all major realms, and she will be as famous as the Son of the Star in the Broken Star Ancient Palace and the Son of God and the Goddess of the Five Elements Sect." Thinking in his mind, Yuan Jiuchuan quickly made a decision and shouted: "The Thunder Technique I have cultivated is weaker in the Holy Domain, so the cracking in many areas will be limited. You are different. As long as you know this strange formation, how can you This area is easy to destroy. If it can be destroyed, it will be difficult for Zheng Yi to continue to restrict you." With that said, he began to explain to everyone in detail the operation of Zheng Yi's thunder vortex storm, as well as the entrance to the passage where thunder and lightning from the outside continued to pour. He is also proficient in the power of thunder. His realm is weaker than Zheng Yi, the leader of Lei Zong, but in terms of knowledge, it seems that he is not much different. Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan is called the nemesis of all thunder magicians and thunder beasts for a reason. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1201 Your time has passed. You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zheng Yi, the leader of the Lei Sect, seemed not to have heard Yuan Jiuchuan's sneer, and just stared blankly at the sky. The Yunxiao Thunder Pool, which was pulled down by him and tied by his thunder chains, seemed to be able to merge with his holy domain, had broken away from him at this moment and moved away from him. He once again changed his spells and soul thoughts, but it was no longer possible to shake those thunder pools in the sky. ??The thunder pool is like turning into a majestic giant mountain, unmoving. Zheng Yi suddenly understood that before he could easily pull down the thunder pools in the sky, it was not because of his realm and strength that he could really control the thunder pools. Rather, the Thunder Whale¡¯s deliberate indulgence! "Thunder-Eating Whale! Level 10!" Zheng Yi drank in a low voice, and wisps of blood flowed out from the corners of his mouth uncontrollably. There were fine blue lightnings sputtering out of the corners of his eyes, nostrils, and ears. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At the spiritual sea of ??his Dantian, is the sound of thunder that never ceases to be heard! "Chi!" A broad, jagged silver lightning wing condensed from Zheng Yi's back, and his body was suddenly filled with thunder and lightning. One after another, talismans mixed with thunder seals and lightning emerged from the silver wings. "Thunder God's Wings!" Zheng Yi turned his head, glanced at Yuan Jiuchuan coldly, and hummed: "You are called the Thunder Demon, but generations of our Lei Sect's sect masters are all respectfully called Thunder Gods by the human race! These Thunder God's Wings are the most precious treasure of my Lei Sect. It is an immortal artifact! Do you really think that the method you practiced in a different way is not the orthodoxy of the Thunder Avenue?" "Hoo!" During the conversation, Zheng Yi incited the Thunder God's wings and took the lead in flying towards Yuan Jiuchuan. From those bright silver wings, countless more mysterious and mysterious talismans, incantations, and unknown lines appeared that seemed to record the true meaning of thunder. Wherever Zheng Yi went, the world transformed by the energy and blood of the Thunder Whale seemed to be torn into pieces by the wings. "The void breaks" Zhao Shanling was eclipsed by it and subconsciously exclaimed. The Void Spirit Pagoda quickly came out and enveloped Yin Yanan and Dong Li, including Nie Tian and others. "Boom!" In a foreign place filled with thunder and lightning, holes appeared in all spaces. In the hole, there is a stream of light, and there is a strange glow from time to time. The unknown power flashes away, as if it has established a temporary connection with some eternal and dead heaven and earth. The area of ??Zhaoshan Mausoleum is relatively flat due to the existence of the Void Spirit Tower. "Chi!" A beam of lightning flashed, and Zheng Yi was like an ancient god with huge wings, using the thousands of talismans and incantations on those wings to slash at Yuan Jiuchuan. "Thunder King Seal!" Yuan Jiuchuan roared and threw out the huge, thunderous artifact. Groups of dazzling sky thunders like the scorching sun, mixed with world-destroying fire and lightning, and thunder flames immediately fought with Zheng Yi. "Thunder God?" Yuan Jiuchuan's sarcastic laughter kept coming from the torrential thunder and lightning, "Those before your Lei Sect who were able to advance to the divine realm were given the title of Thunder God by the many people in the human race who practiced the Thunder Technique. But. You, Zheng Yi, are not respected as the God of Thunder" "Lei Zong, in your generation, we have long since fallen behind." "With your level and talent, what can you do if you hold the Thunder God's Wings? This immortal artifact handed down from the Thunder Sect cannot exert its true power in your hands." "What's more, you have been severely injured! Whether you admit it or not, you have lost now." "You failed to refine Yunxiao Thunder Pond and integrate it into the Holy Realm. Your hope of advancing to the Divine Realm was once again shattered. And your lifespan has reached its limit. If you don't enter the Divine Realm, you will soon die of old age." "Zheng Yi, just accept your fate. The Wings of Thunder God have been handed over to Han Sen as early as possible. With Han Sen's talent and Thunder bloodline, I can help you fulfill your wish, so that Lei Zong will once again give birth to a person from the divine realm, and enhance the reputation of Lei Zong." "Your time has passed." Yuan Jiuchuan's harsh voices were like sharp swords, piercing Zheng Yi's heart and taking advantage of the situation to defeat his fighting spirit, giving birth to inner demons in him and making him despair. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Among them, there is also an extremely thin blood light, which suddenly caused trouble in Zheng Yi's holy realm. In the blood light, there is a power that can dissolve the energy of thunder in the holy realm. It can break down the thunder and transform it into nutrients suitable for this world. ? ???Thunder Whale Swallowing! " Zheng Yi was shocked. During his battle with Yuan Jiuchuan, he once again noticed changes in the sanctuary. His holy domain was affected, which means that he had previously brought down the Yunxiao Thunder Pond, but unknowingly, he was plotted against him by the Thunder-Swallowing Whale, and he secretly retained some energy and blood in it. The remaining vitality and blood of a tenth-level Thunder Whale cannot be underestimated. Especially, he also has an opponent like Yuan Jiuchuan. "Nie Tian." Zhao Shanling used the Void Spirit Tower to protect this area of ????the world, looking at the battle between Zheng Yi and Yuan Jiuchuan, and said: "Are we just watching from the sidelines, or are we intervening? In my opinion, Zheng Yi's current state is too severe. The injury may not be able to control Yuan Jiuchuan. Once we intervene, Zheng Yi is afraid that he will be defeated quickly." The ninth-level ice-blood python, black black turtle, plus Nie Tian and him, working together to deal with Zheng Yi at this moment, have a great chance of winning. "Don't pay attention to their fight." Nie Tian shook his head and went to search for Han Sen. He noticed that Han Sen was sneaking and hiding far away. "Han Sen" Nie Tian grinned and instructed Yin Yanan, "With the power of your ice-blooded python, plus you, I can capture that guy. Oh, if the resistance is too fierce, there is no harm in killing him. If Hybrids like him are still rare, and if one dies, there will be one less." "What about you?" Zhao Shanling asked. "Into the ground!" Nie Tian held up the bone of the giant beast in the starry sky, feeling the surging energy and blood. He knew that the new talent of the life bloodline was about to transform and awaken, and said: "The Thunder-Swallowing Whale should not be underestimated. It is just a heart. In this world where his energy and blood change, he can cause so much right and wrong." "I'll go down first, find the heart, and have a good conversation with it." As soon as he finished speaking, he didn't even call out his starship, but it was about to fly down to the earth. "You don't want our help?" Zhao Shanling shouted. "No need." Nie Tian shook his head. "My life bloodline has reached the eighth level. Although it has not completely transformed, I think it should not be a big problem to deal with the heart of a thunder whale." Wearing the armor of the Flame Dragon Armor, he held the broken bones like a stream of flames into the depths of the quagmire. Like a sharp weapon digging into the ground, Nie Tian used his energy and blood to combine with the Flame Dragon Armor and continue to penetrate deeper. With the keen insight of life blood, he kept searching, sensing in the ground, and gradually smelled the breath of the heart of the thunder whale. "Stay away is a special place underground. It is kept in full bloom, sometimes coming out, sometimes hiding!" Nie Tian smiled coldly, and quickly moved forward towards the deep underground area. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1202 Bloodline Collision! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Click! Click!" The azure blue bones exploded one after another as Nie Tian traveled underground. Blue arcs of electricity sputtered in all directions, and an open area emerged underground. The open area, like the chest cavity of the Thunder Whale, was filled with blue light and filled with the most violent thunder power, making people feel uneasy. This was more terrifying than Zheng Yi's thunder whirlpool storm, which gave Nie Tian a more terrifying feeling. There are so many! The blue bones are the sternum of the dead thunder whale. There is a fine electric light, like a consciousness of life, moving in the chest, nostalgically flying back and forth to the huge, constantly beating heart. The heart of the Thunder Whale is the size of several acres of land. Its surface is dark blue and covered with blue electric light. ¡°Dong dong!¡± The heart is beating violently, and the many slender bloodline crystal chains inside seem to record the bloodline talent, as well as its hundreds of thousands of years of understanding of thunder and lightning. As soon as Nie Tian fell into his chest, all he saw were azure blue bones. ? One by one, some are curved and curved, wrapping the heart like a naturally formed cage. "Chi!" Hundreds of blue arcs of electricity traveled from the heart at the sternum. The lightning rainbow was like a shackle. In an instant, it shot around Nie Tian's waist and abdomen, tightening it bit by bit as it reached the vital parts of his elbows, knees, and neck. "Chi chi chi!" The flames released from the Flame Dragon Armor came into contact with the electric rainbow, causing thousands of conflicts and collisions in one breath. However, even the power of flames, as powerful as the Flame Dragon Armor, could not eliminate the bunches of lightning in a short period of time. Nie Tian¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much. After feeling it carefully, he found that the bunches of electric rainbows were actually not very lethal, but rather had strong binding force. ¡°Bang!¡± Every time the heart of the thunder whale beats, a ball of terrifying thunder seems to fly out. The meaning of explosion contained in the thunder ball is filled with the power to destroy all living things and annihilate all things. "It seems that my arrival has your permission." Nie Tian frowned, felt it carefully, and said: "In this forbidden land that you specially used to protect your heart, logically speaking, I will not be so relaxed. , broke in smoothly. Okay, I'm here now, you" He looked at the heart of the Thunder Whale, and vaguely felt that the Thunder Whale must be able to communicate with him unimpeded. Although he doesn¡¯t know any method yet. "Hoo!" There was a sudden strong suction force, coming from the huge heart of the Thunder Whale that was constantly beating. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, was bound to his body, with streaks of lightning pulling toward the heart of the Thunder Whale. At this moment, Nie Tian felt extremely keenly that the heart of the Thunder-Swallowing Whale was greedily yearning for the power of his blood! There is no communication, no soul exchange, just looking at the heart of the Thunder Whale, he can understand this clearly. "My life blood!" Suddenly, Nie Tian came to his senses and realized that he might have been targeted after a wisp of his flesh and blood essence escaped into the quagmire and was absorbed by the heart of the Thunder Whale. Perhaps, in the eyes of the Thunder Whale, the so-called sources of Qi and blood such as Yin Yanan and the ninth-order ice-blood python are not worth mentioning. Only his blood, the energy and blood that contains the mysterious power of life in his body, is what the Thunder Whale really desires. It can prompt it to resurrect faster, and even make it a more powerful source of power in the future! "Would you like to swallow me up directly with that huge heart?" Nie Tian¡¯s face was gloomy, and he summoned the power of his blood. Numerous red blood lines surged on the surface of the Flame Dragon Armor, releasing even more blazing flames. "Chichi!" More lightning flew out from the blue bones, extinguishing the red flames on his body. "Potential is stimulated! Life is strengthened!" Drops of life essence and blood are burning in one's heart, and the bloodline has transformed to the eighth level. This increasingly powerful body suddenly bursts out with explosive power that can shake the world! "Chi!" The streaks of green lightning wrapped around his body were torn off by him forcefully with the strength of his arms. The broken lightning turned into a mysterious blue crystal block that could be discerned by the naked eye, containing broken small bloodline crystal chains, and the mysterious thunder seemed to be recorded inside.Mysteries. The crystal piece fell to the ground and merged into this world, as if it was accepted by the heart of the thunder whale again. At the same time, there were thunder pools in the sky outside, and the thunder energy inside was boiling, with majestic thunderstorms and lightning pouring down. They all fell into the quagmire! The quagmire seemed to be filled with thunder and lightning in a very short period of time, turning into the largest and most terrifying thunder pool! At the bottom of the quagmire, Nie Tian looked up, and his expression suddenly changed again! He suddenly felt that there was another small world in this world. A realm within a realm! The smaller world is filled with the energy and blood of the Thunder Whale. Its hundreds of thousands of energy and blood have accumulated to absorb the power of the engulfed thunder. This kind of power is purer, more direct, and more explosive than what Zheng Yi used! "Crack!" A bolt of lightning and thunder poured down from the top of his head, hitting Nie Tian on the shoulder. Nie Tian's whole body was numb and he couldn't help but stumble forward. From that huge heart, hundreds of electric rainbows flew out, winding around like hemp ropes. Before he could react, they pulled him into a strong, fishy, ??salty world. The world of Qi and blood. Eat the heart of a thunder whale! He and others, wearing the Flame Dragon Armor, were all brought to the heart. The bone of the starry sky beast was struck by countless electric currents and peeled off by the power of the thunder whale, leaving it outside its sternum. It seems that the Thunder Whale is extremely afraid of the bones, even though the soul in the bones has not yet awakened. As soon as he entered the heart of the Thunder Whale, what Nie Tian saw with his eyes were crystal chains of criss-crossing bloodline crystals, and his entire body seemed to have shrunk several times. When he was surprised, there were many blue blood crystal chains, like steel needles, stabbing towards him. His sturdy body was unable to withstand the stabbing thrust of the Thunder Whale's bloodline crystal chain, and was instantly penetrated by the crystal chain. The next moment, electric light was flashing all over his body. The electric light carried the energy and blood of the Thunder Whale, flew all the way, and extended to his heart. At his heart, his cyan blood, which was still transforming and giving birth to more blood crystal chains, reacted suddenly. The blood of life is like being angered! Originating from him, bloodline crystal chains in the blood, like greedy and violent monsters, like the ultimate hunter of creatures, fly out from the blue blood. His bloodline crystal chain and that of the Thunder Whale were suddenly entangled in the center of his heart. Thousands of them, his and the Thunder Whale's bloodline crystal chains, are like thousands of evil dragons and giant pythons, fighting in the small space in his heart, devouring each other, absorbing and melting each other! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1203 I¡¯m not leaving! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Generally speaking, high-level bloodlines will have an overwhelming advantage over low-level bloodlines. The bloodline of the Thunder-Swallowing Whale is the tenth level, the Great Master level. Even if there is only one heart left, after the heart is condensed and the bloodline crystal chains are born, its bloodline will still be at the tenth level. Nie Tian¡¯s life bloodline is only at the eighth level, and it has just broken through. Even the new bloodline talent has not yet transformed into form. The tenth level and the eighth level are both crystal chains that record the secrets of bloodline. According to common sense, the bloodline crystal chain of the Thunder Swallowing Whale will definitely be able to completely cannibalize Nie Tian's eighth level bloodline and tear it into pieces. Devoured. But there is no absolute in everything. When the Thunder Whale's bloodline crystal chain and Nie Tian's bloodline crystal chain collided and entangled in Nie Tian's heart, Nie Tian naturally activated the life drain. Originating from his bloodline crystal chain, the power of life-draining is also enhanced due to the boiling and burning of droplets of blood essence. Looking inside his soul, he could clearly see the blue blood crystal chains belonging to the Thunder-Eating Whale, with lightning splashing and the crystal pieces breaking inch by inch. The bloodline of the tenth level, the surging energy and blood essence, was actually affected by its bloodline crystal chain, and was pulled towards his heart. ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± His heart, which was countless times smaller than the heart of the Thunder Whale, swelled and made a roar that shook the world. Suddenly, even the heartbeat of the Thunder Whale seemed to be muffled! And the position he is in happens to be the heart of the Thunder Whale! "Chi!" Thousands of red qi and blood flew out from the pores all over his body, like red lightning, imprinting the true meaning of life and the mystery of the birth of all living beings, extending to the heart wall of the Thunder Whale. The heart of the thunder whale, the rich essence of flesh and blood, seems to be pumped out by a water pump, flowing crazily "gurgling". The huge heart clearly felt like it was shrinking at this moment. The sound of thunder roared, shaking from the atrium, and accompanied by thunderous electric shocks, the suction force that previously restrained Nie Tian not only disappeared completely, but there was also another force pushing Nie Tian, ??trying to pull Nie Tian out of its heart. Blast out. The Thunder Whale is terrified. Although there was not a single word or soul communication, Nie Tian knew that it was afraid and trembling. Because, its tenth-level bloodline, the bloodline crystal chain that jumped out, was completely unable to suppress Nie Tian's eighth-level bloodline! This is absolutely against common sense! The tenth-level Thunder Whale is intelligent and psychic, and is no weaker than any great foreigner. Its lifespan is also stronger than that of the great alien race. It may have a long life of hundreds of thousands or nearly a million years. There are very few things that can break its cognition and make it fearful and unexpected. However, there are too many things in Nie Tian that make it fearful. What it was previously afraid of were the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky. From those bones, it smelled the scent of its natural enemy. Fortunately, the soul of the bones of the starry sky beast is in a dormant and sleeping state, and the bones are also undergoing changes, and they cannot show their sharpness. It is in this way that it can attract Nie Tian and pull him into his heart, leaving his bones outside. It originally thought that when Nie Tian entered his heart, it could use its superiority over Nie Tian's bloodline to absorb the mysterious energy and blood from Nie Tian's body that would make him feel sweet and delicious when he smelled it, helping him to regenerate quickly. , swallowed and refined. It was absolutely unforeseen that Nie Tian, ??who was regarded as a lamb and could be manipulated at will, would turn out to be so terrifying after showing his fangs! As he watched, the bloodline crystal chains that it stretched out to engulf Nie Tian suddenly broke. The essence of flesh and blood condensed over hundreds of thousands of years flew towards Nie Tian uncontrollably. It was finally frightened. It wants to stop this! "Hey, is this how the master treats guests?" Nie Tian chuckled softly, "Come on, it was you who forced me in. I haven't covered my butt with heat yet, and I have to drive people away in a hurry? How can it be that easy? I It¡¯s not like you just come and go when you call. Now that I¡¯m here, I don¡¯t plan to leave.¡± "Chichi!" More red blood lines flew from his body and stabbed into the heart of the Thunder Whale. With the activation of Life Drain, Nie Tian felt the energy and blood as strong as the sea, rushing towards his heart along the red blood lines, continuing to temper his body. "No!" In a trance, Nie Tian seemed to hear a sound and swallowedThe cry of the soul from the whale. After being stunned for a moment, Nie Tian continued, pretending that he had not heard anything at all, and was still draining life from the thunder whale's pure energy and blood to strengthen his body, condense the life essence and blood, and give birth to the blood crystal chain. The heart of the Thunder Whale shrank little by little at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Boom! Boom!" The sky outside is shattering. The world controlled by the Thunder Whale seems to be shattering and disappearing, with many holes emerging. The floating thunder pools in the sky are out of control again. This time, it was a real loss of control, rather than a deliberate act by the Thunder Whale to plot against Zheng Yi. Zheng Yi, who summoned the Thunder God's Wings, has been mentally exhausted since the battle with the Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan. His many thunder spells and pure thunder energy will be absorbed by Yuan Jiuchuan to a small extent when used to attack Yuan Jiuchuan. And he was actually severely injured because he was trapped by the Thunder Whale and Nie Tian and others caused the Thunder Vortex Storm to explode under the guidance of Yuan Jiuchuan. The greater damage is the backhand left by the Thunder Whale to dissolve the energy and blood of his sanctuary. Zheng Yi has gradually been at a disadvantage in the battle with the Thunder Demon. On the other side of the sky, Han Sen has been frozen into a humanoid ice sculpture by the extreme cold power of the ice-blood python. In the rock ice, there were flashes of lightning on his body from time to time, but he was immediately struck away by the cold force. It was impossible to break free from the ice-blood python's extremely cold power. Zhao Shanling and Dong Li looked at the sky that was gradually becoming strange, paying attention to the battle between Lei Mo and Zheng Yi, with heavy expressions on their faces. They couldn¡¯t sense Nie Tian¡¯s aura from the depths of the earth, and they didn¡¯t know what happened to Nie Tian. "This small world, which is derived from the energy and blood of the Thunder Whale and the power of heaven and earth, is probably going to collapse." Zhao Shanling frowned, "What I'm worried about now is, where exactly is this small world going? The realm of our human race is somewhere else. Once the realm is destroyed, where will we be, and will we be able to find a way back!" "I want to go down and see Nie Tian!" Dong Li was anxious. Just when she was about to leave, the black turtle, which had shrunk again, rubbed her trousers and communicated with her through its soul. Dong Li¡¯s eyes suddenly became bright again, ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± The Black Black Turtle nodded. Zhao Shanling was puzzled, "What did it tell you?" "It said that the breath belonging to the Thunder Whale has been transformed." Dong Li became calm again, "Nie Tian seemed to have found the heart of the Thunder Whale deep in the ground and fought with it. Nie Tian, ??it seemed. Little by little, it is refining and absorbing the thick essence and blood of the Thunder-Swallowing Whale, and uses it to advance its own bloodline." Zhao Shanling was shocked, "So, Nie Tian is the winner?" "Yes." Dong Li smiled like a flower. At the same time, in the Seven-Star Blue Sea in the Yuantian Star Territory, a ball of blue air surged, and the world of the Thunder Whale suddenly flashed into view! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1204 Refining! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Seven-star blue ocean! It's actually a seven-star blue ocean!" Yin Yanan from the Yuantian Star Territory, from the Beast Control Sect, looked at the deep blue void and deep sea outside the broken curtain, and exclaimed in surprise. This is a world she is very familiar with. The Seven-Star Blue Sea is originally the most mysterious place in the Yuantian Star Region. For thousands of years, countless people have explored the secrets of the Seven-Star Blue Sea, but have found nothing. The Stonemen tribe once emerged from the Seven-Star Blue Sea and finally embarked on the road to the battlefield of destruction. Since ancient times, many secrets about the Seven-Star Blue Sea have been spread in the Yuantian Star Region. It is said that the bottom of the Seven-Star Blue Sea is connected to a new world. However, no one has ever been able to reach the bottom of the seven-star blue ocean and find the answer. The small world transformed from the energy and blood of the Thunder Whale and the abnormal power of heaven and earth is actually in the Seven-Star Blue Sea, or is connected to the Seven-Star Blue Sea. This makes Yin Yanan very surprised. "This place is indeed unusual." Zhao Shanling looked around and said: "The previous foreign domain gate was also set up near the Seven-Star Blue Sea. The surrounding space ripples were much more obvious than in other areas of the Yuantian Star Territory. It¡¯s easy to build passages that connect to other worlds.¡± As he said this, his eyes looked deeply towards the deep blue area below the seven-star blue sea. "Somewhere below, the world where the Thunder Whale's energy and blood evolves rises from an area under the Seven Star Blue Sea. The Seven Star Blue Sea is a blue ocean between the seven Death Stars. And the Thunder Whale releases The faint blue flame that came out is also clearly consistent with the color of the seven-star blue sea." "Is it possible that there is no connection between the seven-star blue sea and the tenth-level thunder whale?" "Puffy!" Everyone thought that the world of swallowing thunder whales became tattered, and there were some areas that blended with the blue sea water below. ??Thunder pools in the clouds emerged from the small world, staggering, and actually sank towards the seven-star blue sea. "How did you enter this place?" Dong Li suddenly moved in front of Han Sen, her eyes cold, "Do you know that this small world where the energy and blood of the Thunder Whale changes, is hidden in the Seven-Star Blue Sea?" In the rock ice, Han Sen's body was frozen, and his blood vessels could not move. But his soul consciousness can still change slightly, and he can fly out of the rock ice, "I don't know, we don't know that the world of Thunder Whale Qi and Blood is in the Seven-Star Blue Sea. We can come here through a secret formation, that After we searched around, we confirmed that the secret formation is related to the Thunder Whale!" Han Sen¡¯s consciousness turned into lightning sputtering, and his thoughts came out clearly. "Since we are in the Seven-Star Blue Sea, it will be much easier." Zhao Shanling smiled proudly, completely relieved, and said: "No need to be nervous anymore, as long as I am willing, I can lead you out of here at any time. Don't move now, It¡¯s because this world is still disappearing little by little.¡± "Is it because of the Thunder Whale and because the heart was refined by Nie Tian?" Yin Yanan asked curiously. Dong Li nodded slightly, "The heart of the tenth-level thunder-eating whale dominates this world. Now that the heart has been refined by Nie Tian, ??the world will naturally collapse. When the heart disappears, this place will probably no longer exist." "Tenth level, the heart of the thunder whale!" Han Sen roared in his heart. The heart of the Thunder-Swallowing Whale is his goal when he steps here. With his thunderous bloodline, once he obtains the heart of the Thunder-Swallowing Whale, his bloodline level may be broken through repeatedly, reaching the eighth level or even the ninth level! After all, an ancient thunder spirit like the Thunder-Swallowing Whale is the most suitable catalyst in the world for his bloodline to advance! From his point of view, asking Nie Tian to refine the Thunder-Eating Whale was simply a waste of natural resources. "It's a pity that it's not up to him to make the decision." ¡­¡­ The quagmire was washed away and diluted by the water of the Seven Stars Blue Sea, and the mud melted. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? In the critical area constructed from the sternum of the Thunder Whale, there are blue bones, and the power of electricity and thunder is no longer surging. "Chichi!" The power of thunder and the light of lightning seem to melt into the seven-star blue sea. Even the thunder pools in the clouds are slowly sinking, as if they have become part of the seven-star blue ocean. However, the heart of the Thunder-Swallowing Whale continued to shrink, and the purest and most fundamental essence of the tenth-level great master's vitality and blood was absorbed and refined by Nie Tian with his life. At Nie Tian¡¯s own heart, drop by drop of life essence and blood were stimulated and formed. "Fifty, one hundred, two hundred, three hundred"   The limit of life essence and blood is fifty drops at the seventh level. At this moment, with the action of life absorption, the Qi and blood of the Thunder Swallowing Whale are refined and absorbed, and new life essence and blood are formed drop by drop very quickly. Soon, three hundred drops of the life essence and blood of the scarlet diamond were condensed in his heart. The extremely exuberant vitality of flesh and blood filled the whole body. During this period, his flesh and blood, imprisonment and internal organs were washed by thunder and lightning, becoming stronger and stronger. Furthermore, Nie Tian was shocked by the birth of many bloodline crystal chains. He finally saw that there was a brand new bloodline talent that was about to transform! "How many types of bloodline talents will be born this time, and what will they be?" Nie Tian's heart was filled with anticipation. At the seventh level, potential is stimulated, essence and blood are sublimated, and one enters the blood domain to find life imprisonment and life flow, two magical bloodline secrets. He was very curious about what the eighth-level life bloodline would bring to him. While he continued to refine the blood of the Thunder Whale, he paid close attention to the new bloodline talent that was about to be born. I am also longing for when I can enter the Blood Realm again and obtain more mysterious bloodline secrets. The huge heart of the Thunder Whale gradually shrank, shriveled, and its weak flesh was already attached to his body. He moved his hands to break free from the Thunder Whale's skin. At this time, there were still red blood lines piercing the heart, continuing to absorb the blood. The cry of the thunder whale has long since stopped. Nie Tian could sense that the consciousness of the Thunder Whale would completely dissipate as its heart was about to run out of energy and flesh. "The great master of the tenth level has been dead for many years and has tried so hard to be resurrected. It's a pity." He sighed and suddenly noticed that thunder pools in the sky were falling from above. He looked carefully again, observing secretly, and found that the outer edge of the thunder whale's sternum was blue water. He was stunned for a while, feeling a sense of familiarity. He thought about it again, was shocked, and finally came to his senses. "The seven-star blue sea! The mysterious seven-star blue sea in the Yuantian Star Region! The members of the Stoneman Clan floated out from under the seven-star blue sea and entered the battlefield of Shattering and Destruction!" He suddenly looked down at the deep sea. He also suddenly felt that the Thunder Whale's sternum was surrounding him, and the Thunder Whale's heart, which had shrunk ten times, was slowly sinking. Sinking to the bottom of the seven-star blue ocean. At the same time, his life bloodline, with many bloodline crystal chains intertwined inside it, brilliantly transformed the first brand-new bloodline talent! "Seven-star blue ocean!" Ancestor Huntian of the Huntian Sect smelled unusual movement and suddenly flew over. "The small world that is about to collapse is filled with the power of the ancient spirit clan's energy and blood!" Ancestor Huntian's eyes were bright. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1205 The secret world merges into the sea You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The ancestor of Huntian Ben sat quietly on a nearby Death Star, watching the Seven-Star Blue Sea, swimming with his soul, trying to understand the secret of the Seven-Star Blue Sea. The Seven-Star Blue Sea is located between the seven Death Stars. The vast star field in the center of the seven Death Stars is all azure sea. Patriarch Huntian has not been living a good life recently. Nie Tian did not show up in the Yuan Tian Star Territory, and before he showed his talents, the Huntian Sect was the number one sect in this Star Territory. He himself is also the most powerful person, only one step away from the holy realm! He was indeed the first to step into the Holy Realm and became the first person in the Yuantian Star Realm. However, after many years, the pattern of Yuantian Star Territory has undergone earth-shaking changes. Dong Qisong of the Beast Control Sect and Zhong Lijian of the Divine Fire Sect have all stepped into the Holy Realm. Even Yue Yanxi and the like, after obtaining numerous natural and earthly treasure resources, have also begun to try to attack the Holy Realm. The status of the Huntian Sect in the Yuantian Star Territory has long been inferior to what it was before, and it has been ostracized by all parties. All this is because of his stubbornness and unwillingness to be attached to Nie Tian and become a powerful general under Nie Tian like the Beast Control Sect, Divine Fire Sect, and Paradise Mountain. The other sects, as well as those strong ones, joined Nie Tian and went on a series of campaigns in foreign lands. They gained rich harvests and their foundations became stronger and stronger. But the Huntian Sect not only failed to become stronger, but was also weakened little by little. Most of the people in his sect now believe that his decision-making back then was wrong. Many of the orders he issues now will encounter many obstacles in the Huntian Sect. In order to change all this and prove himself, he can only continue to become stronger. He wants to break through again as soon as possible, hit the middle stage of the Holy Realm, and tell everyone that he is still the most powerful person in the Yuantian Star Realm. The Seven-Star Blue Sea, as the most mysterious place in the Yuantian Star Territory and the location where the Stonemen tribe flies, became the target he wanted to explore. He has been parked on the nearby Death Star for a long time, but he has never been able to use his soul consciousness to sink into the depths of the seven-star blue sea, unable to find out the mystery. At this moment, he suddenly saw a small world emerging from the corner of the seven-star blue sea. He felt like he saw hope and dawn. He came out suddenly! "Crackling!" In the collapsing small world, endless thunder and lightning roared. Zheng Yi and the thunder demon Yuan Jiuchuan's thunder sanctuary, the wings of the thunder god and the thunder king's seal collided crazily. Due to the shrinkage of the Thunder Whale's heart and the separation of Qi and blood, this world is about to disappear and merge into the seven-star blue ocean, becoming part of it. "Chi!" The Void Spirit Tower bloomed, with a blinding white light that stung the eyes, tearing apart the world. Dong Li, Black Black Turtle, Yin Yanan, and the ice-blood python followed Zhao Shanling, carrying the imprisoned Han Sen, and suddenly flew out of the strange land that was no longer complete after it was broken. In the thunderstorm and lightning, thunder pools in the sky sank into the seven-star blue sea. The angry roars of Zheng Yi and Yuan Jiuchuan, scolding and shouting, also roared out from the foreign land that was about to collapse and become part of the seven-star blue sea. Zheng Yi unfolded the wings of the God of Thunder. The wings of light condensed with lightning and thunder seemed to spread for dozens of miles as soon as they separated from the seven-star blue sea. Blood swayed and fell from the light wings. Zheng Yi is obviously seriously injured! Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan was full of energy. The Thunder King's Seal hung high in the sky, swelling nearly a hundred times in size, like a thunder mountain, and pursued Zheng Yi's Thunder God's Wings. In an instant, the two people turned into lasing lightning and separated from the seven-star blue sea. They are in the Yuantian Star Territory, the vast outer starry sky, and continue to fight among the seven Death Stars, trying to separate life and death. "The Lord of the Thunder Sect!" "Thunder Demon! Yuan Jiuchuan!" After the Patriarch Huntian approached, he suddenly saw the two men and was shocked. He hurriedly restrained himself and watched them go away without daring to intercept them. The next moment, he noticed Yin Yanan and the ice-blood python again! "It's you, aren't youin the holy land of the Beast Control Sect, seeking a breakthrough in the realm?" His voice boomed. "So it's you, ancestor." Yin Yanan was stunned for a moment, then smiled lightly, her expression neither arrogant nor humble, "The holy land of my Beast Control Sect is the collapsed world below." In the past, when she suddenly saw Patriarch Huntian, Yin Yanan would still be respectful. However, as her ice-blood python successfully advanced to the ninth level, and Dong Qisong of the Beast Control Sect became a saint, shesp; "It turned out to be Xu Lingzi!" Dong Li exclaimed, and quickly regained his composure. "It's really not surprising that he came out of the bottom of the Seven-Star Blue Sea alive. After all, he is the one" Xu Lingzi is the only son of the leader of the Xuling Sect. Due to some disputes, he separated from the Xuling Sect and came to the Yuantian Star Territory alone. He is proficient in many mysteries of the Void Spirit Religion and holds the Void Spirit Tower. It is really possible that he can come out from the depths of the Seven-Star Blue Sea. "Where is Nie Tian?" Yin Yanan thought, "Can he come out? Also, do we want to go down and look for him to see if we can help him." "You don't have to. I'll go down and try to bring him out." Zhao Shanling drank lightly. Immediately, without waiting for the consent of Dong Li and Yin Yanan, he summoned the Void Spirit Tower, rushed towards the seven-star blue sea, and disappeared in a flash. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1206 The mysterious crystal! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The seven-star blue sea is surrounded by seven Death Stars and a space teleportation array is located there. "Hoo!" ? One after another, figures flew out of the teleportation arrays and quickly gathered towards the seven-star blue sea. Dong Qisong of the Beast Control Sect, Zhong Lijian of the Shenhuo Sect, as well as powerful men from the Bliss Mountain, Three Swords Sect, Chu Family, Guan Family, and Jian Family all came after hearing the news. They learned from various channels that there were changes in the Seven-Star Blue Sea. "Yanan!" The moment Dong Qisong arrived, he saw Yin Yanan riding an ice-blood python, suspended above the blue sea. "Miss Dong!" The rest of the people, after seeing Dong Li, came over one after another and greeted her respectfully. Dong Li is Nie Tian¡¯s spokesperson in the three major star regions. The sect families in the Yuantian Star Region all know this very well, and they all have respect for Dong Li. Dong Qisong, on the other hand, just smiled slightly after seeing Dong Li. Because, in terms of blood origin, Dong Li, including the entire Dong family, has a close relationship with him, so he does not need to go out of his way to please Dong Li, and there is no need. "What happened? The sect sent you to a strange place. Whyare you showing up here?" Dong Qisong asked. Everyone looked at Yin Yanan with doubts, waiting for her answer. "Boom!" In the distant star field, the deafening sound of thunder crashed suddenly. "Who?" Zhong Lijian changed his color. "Zheng Yi, the leader of the Thunder Sect, and Yuan Jiuchuan, the Thunder Demon." Yin Yanan took a deep breath and briefly recounted the cause and effect of the incident at an extremely fast speed, telling them what exactly happened. "Ah! Nie Tian, ??are you in the Seven Stars Blue Sea?" "Because the world created by the Thunder Whale shattered into pieces in the blue sea, he also sank to the bottom of the sea along with the exploded world?" "What should I do? I have never heard of someone sinking to the bottom of the Seven Stars Blue Sea and still coming back alive!" "Should we inform Jing Feiyang and Xie Qian immediately, or directly inform Broken Star Ancient Palace, Void Spirit Sect, and Five Elements Sect, and ask them to pay attention?" "" Everyone was shouting, showing worries, looking at the Seven-Star Blue Sea from time to time. In their eyes, the azure seven-star blue sea is filled with endless mystery, so that even Zhong Lijian and Dong Qisong who entered the sanctuary dare not go deep into it. As for Patriarch Huntian, he was standing there, but the newcomers, except for the initial nod, did not bother to talk. Perhaps, in their hearts, Patriarch Huntian is no longer a stranger to them. "These guys" Ancestor Huntian glanced at them one by one, his face gloomy and full of anger. Usually, the Huntian Sect is still the largest force in the Yuan Tian Star Territory, and he is still the strongest. Before Nie Tian set foot in this place, everyone present was respectful and polite when they saw him. In the blink of an eye, the guy who had once been ignored by him had reached the same level of cultivation as him, and his sect's background also surpassed that of the Huntian Sect. When we saw each other again, even the most basic respect for him was gone. Patriarch Huntian was extremely unhappy. "Don't worry, Nie Tian should be fine." Seeing that everyone was shouting non-stop, Dong Li raised her hand and made a quiet gesture. Everyone spontaneously fell silent and stopped arguing and talking. When everyone looked at her, her charming and beautiful face was filled with pride, and her dazzling eyes were filled with confidence: "Nie Tian, ??no matter where you are, you will definitely return safely. No doubt! He has never let me down since I met him." "Every time he comes back, he will become stronger and more trustworthy!" The brilliance and unreserved trust that radiated from her face made Yin Yanan present, as well as Mu Biqiong, Qiao Yunxi and other women who came later, look thoughtful. "No wonder, she was able to win Nie Tian's favor in the land of falling stars." "Her background and previous cultivation may be inconspicuous. But she does have her own charm. The only thing Nie Tian has ever acknowledged is his relationship with her. It's not without reason." "What a wonderful woman." Looking at Dong Li at this moment, many people have other thoughts in their hearts. In the past, these powerful people in the Yuantian Star Territory felt that Dong Li was not worthy of Nie Tian. As they gradually deepened their understanding, they understood Dong Li's extraordinary qualities.At this moment, seeing Dong Li¡¯s almost irrational trust in Nie Tian, ??they suddenly felt that it was Dong Li who was behind Nie Tian! ¡­¡­ ?? In the depths of the Seven Stars Blue Sea, the water is calm and without any waves. In the sea water, there is a blue ball of light, like a huge blue drop of water, just inside the sea, motionless. Nie Tian is in that ball of light. "Bloodline! Secret crystal!" In the blue ball of light, Nie Tian¡¯s two hands were holding the heart of the Thunder Whale, which had shrunk countless times, and he was secretly displaying his first awakened bloodline talent. Drop by drop, the life essence and blood in his heart boiled and burned. The flames of essence and blood are injected into the heart of the Thunder Whale. Under the stimulation of the "mysterious crystal", the remaining blood crystal chains in the Thunder Whale's heart become as slender as silk, shrink and condense into one piece. Tiny crystals, only about the size of a fingernail. The cyan crystal is similar to the prism between the eyebrows of the Evil Underworld Tribe. But that small piece of cyan crystal was filled with the Thunder Whale's bloodline crystal chain, imprinted with the true meaning of thunder that the tenth-level Thunder Whale once understood. In the world, anyone who practices the Thunder Technique, whether a foreigner, an ancient spirit tribe, or a human race, can use their soul consciousness to penetrate deeply and perceive the mystery of thunder in the cyan crystal. Go and comprehend some of the true meanings that are imprinted on the bloodline of the great master of the tenth-level Ancient Spirit Clan over hundreds of thousands of years. Thunder Mystery! The cyan crystal is the first secret crystal of talent born when Nie Tian breaks through to the eighth level bloodline! The crystals formed by this crystallization are at least the blood essence formed by the ninth-level aliens or ancient spirit tribesmen who use their heart as the principle to refine the blood crystal chain! "Although there is no strong energy and blood power, whether it is Han Sen or other practitioners who practice the Thunder Magic, they will get great benefits after getting this mysterious crystal imprinted with the Thunder Mystery." Nie Tian Holding the small piece of cyan crystal, he said to himself: "For human beings, thunder magic users like Mo Qinglei, this mysterious crystal is like a celestial talisman. As long as they understand it, they can get huge benefits." Breakthroughs contribute to the growth of one¡¯s realm.¡± "Heaven Talisman" As soon as he thought of this, Nie Tian's soul moved again and his expression was strange. "Most of those so-called heavenly talismans are conceived by heaven and earth. However, are there similar ones, like this mysterious crystal, that are artificially refined and carved?" He felt as if he had awakened to some secrets between heaven and earth. "Mysterious crystallization! From now on, we will fight against ninth-level aliens and living, beating-heart Ancient Spirit tribesmen. After killing them on the spot, and absorbing them with life, in addition to gaining majestic energy and blood, we can also use secret crystals to Refining the secrets of his bloodline into crystals." "I myself, because I only cultivate the power of stars, flames, and vegetation, may not need it. But my subordinates" "Thunder, those with the power of thunder, who are attached to me and are proficient in this spiritual technique and loyal to me?" The first thing he thought of was the brothers Lei Tianqi and Lei Tianhong from the Lei family under the Shenhuo Sect, as well as the people from Leishan, the Land of Meteoric Stars. But these people were all at a lower level, and in his opinion, they were probably not qualified to enjoy this lightning crystal belonging to the Thunder Whale. "If Zheng Yi and Yuan Jiuchuan obtain the secret blood crystal of the heart of the tenth-level thunder-eating whale, it may help them enter the divine realm." Nie Tian thought about it and suddenly thought of Mo Qing in the Genlei Star Territory. Lei, "Mo Qianfan, the master of Tianlei Sect, if he has this thing, he may be able to enter the divine realm, at least there is a greater hope." "I'm afraid I can exchange this item with Mo Qianfan for many heavenly materials and earthly treasures from the Eternal Thunder Star Region." When he was thinking like this, his eyes suddenly lit up again. "Chichi!" At his heart, the cyan blood energy representing the life bloodline, the bloodline crystal chain was once again generated, and the second eighth-level bloodline talent was about to be successfully concluded. "What exactly is the second talent?" His heart was full of expectations, and his soul consciousness was like an eye, always staring at his heart, waiting quietly for the birth of a new bloodline talent. He is still waiting, waiting to see if there is enough life essence and blood to lead him into the corresponding blood domain again to find the secret of blood. ¡°Tsk!¡± At this moment, he suddenly noticed a brilliant divine light flashing above his head. He looked up and saw Zhao Shanling being bound by the power of the Void Spirit Tower, with a painful look on his face, slowly approaching him with great difficulty. Zhao Shanling was still waving his hands, as if urging him to float up too. And he, being in the small square of blue glowing light ball left after the Thunder Whale exploded, didn't feel anything unusual or any discomfort. He shook his head towards Zhao Shanling, indicating that Zhao Shanling should ignore him and leave first. Because he is still here, waiting for the birth of the second bloodline talent, preparing to quietly comprehend it. Zhao Shanling was obviously a little anxious, as if he had a premonition of something, and he made gestures repeatedly, asking him to come up quickly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Him, make him float up too. And he, being in the small square of blue glowing light ball left after the Thunder Whale exploded, didn't feel anything unusual or any discomfort. He shook his head towards Zhao Shanling, indicating that Zhao Shanling should ignore him and leave first. Because he is still here, waiting for the birth of the second bloodline talent, preparing to quietly comprehend it. Zhao Shanling was obviously a little anxious, as if he had a premonition of something, and he made gestures repeatedly, asking him to come up quickly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1207 The strange scene under the sea! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhao Shanling sacrificed the Void Spirit Tower and protected his body with thousands of divine lights, making it extremely difficult for him to sink to the bottom of the sea. The dazzling divine light condensed by the power of space is like crystal strips and swimming fish, flying around Zhao Shanling. "Chi! Chichi!" But those bunches of divine light will suddenly disappear at an extremely fast speed. If it is annihilated and refined. The anxiety on his face and the worry for Nie Tian in his eyes were very obvious. Nie Tian was stunned. Being in the blue ball of light, he temporarily withdrew his attention from the life blood in his heart, and turned to seriously look at the surrounding deep sea. He suddenly saw strange scenes! In the seawater around him, there are sometimes illusory images like mirages, which first appear with unusual clarity, then quickly become blurry, until they disappear. Some of the illusory scenes are filled with clear lakes, like pieces of clear emerald, a secret world of tranquility and tranquility. There are also dazzling golden lights, and the mountains, rivers, earth, and sky are all covered with golden light, like the heaven and earth made of gold. There are also flames raging into the sky, and rivers of magma are like fire dragons, blazing flames spreading thousands of miles. The earth and the void are burning. Just looking at it makes people feel that their bodies are about to be burned. There is also a terrifying foreign land where surging demonic energy is rolling, corpses are piled up, and evil spirits are roaring. However, what surprised Nie Tian the most was the extremely familiar world of clouds and thunder pools suspended in the void, filled with thunder and lightning. The small world formed by the energy and blood of the tenth-level thunder-eating whale and the energy of heaven and earth! But that small world collapsed and fell, didn¡¯t it sink into the seven-star blue sea? Even the thunder pools in the clouds that he stared at before seemed to blend into this vast mysterious sea between the seven Death Stars? Why does a small world that has perished and passed away reappear on the bottom of the sea? "The world of the thunder whale's energy and blood has reappeared on the bottom of the sea. So, what does it mean that the previous scenes were more mysterious and full of mysterious illusions?" Nie Tian thought deeply and then his expression changed, "Could it be that, The world that appears and disappears like a mirage once existed, and after it was shattered, it merged into this sea?" Nie Tian was shocked. "It accommodates the explosion of the secret world, the small world, and the alien blood sea. This Seven-Star Blue Sea, is it too magical? The members of the Stoneman Tribe suddenly emerged from somewhere under the sea of ??the Seven-Star Blue Sea, and then rushed out of the sea. Step into the battlefield of Shattering." "The Stonemen have disappeared for countless years. Where were they before?" "Is there any special secret passage on the bottom of the Seven-Star Blue Sea that can connect to other realms and worlds?" "The Sky Corpse Sect, Yin Ling Sect, and those so-called evil sects and crooked ways, will the new world they talk about have access to and from the bottom of the sea, and can they go deep into it?" All kinds of doubts flooded into Nie Tian's mind, making him confused and unable to sort it out. At this time, he noticed Zhao Shanling again, and it was hard to lose sight of him. Zhao Shanling was moving the Void Spirit Tower, nearly a hundred meters above his head, urging him with his eyes constantly, asking him to fly out from the bottom of the sea as soon as possible. His body, wrapped in the blue ball of light, also no longer dives. At the heart, brand new bloodline crystal chains are born again, and the second bloodline talent is about to be condensed and transformed. He looked around again, and suddenly saw an unknown light, which suddenly disappeared. He could only see the ripples caused by the huge light, but could not sense it. But for some reason, the moment the huge light exploded, he felt extremely dangerous. "It seems that even those in the Holy Realm, or even those in the early stage of the Divine Realm, once the center of light explodes, their bodies and souls will be destroyed, and there is no chance of any luck." "Is this what Zhao Shanling is worried about?" His expression moved, and he suddenly woke up, "That kind of explosive power makes me feel scared and uneasy, and it attacks from time to time. If I am affected, I will die miserably. At least for now, I should not be able to survive that kind of explosion." I was lucky enough to survive the destruction.¡± Realizing this, he tried to move his limbs and use his life blood. Dozens of streaks of red energy and blood flew out of his body, pulling him and slowly floating upward. very smooth. The blue ball of light enveloped him, protected him, and made him float towards the sea.   The higher you go, the blue ball of light becomes thinner and thinner. The transparent ball of light is like the blood essence of the Thunder Whale. The last remaining power is instinctively protected by the mysterious crystal of the Thunder Whale refined in his hands. What it protects is the mysterious crystal that records the bloodline mark of the Thunder Swallowing Whale and the true meaning of thunder, not Nie Tian. "Hoo!" Not long after, Nie Tian finally arrived around Zhao Shanling. The blue ball of light disappeared. "Walk!" The divine brilliance of the Void Spirit Pagoda, under the influence of Zhao Shanling, once again enveloped Nie Tian. Diving down is extremely difficult, but floating up is much easier. The Void Spirit Tower drove Zhao Shanling and Nie Tian faster and faster, and not long after, they jumped out of the mysterious deep blue sea. The two of them returned to the top of the seven-star blue sea! However, the small world transformed by the energy and blood of the Thunder Swallowing Whale, as well as the thunder pools in the sky, were all destroyed and became part of the Seven-Star Blue Sea, making them difficult to find. "This sea area can actuallycan accommodate the small world of explosion." Dong Li clicked her tongue. "Master Nie!" ¡°I¡¯ve met Mr. Nie!¡± Zhong Lijian, Dong Qianqi, and many other powerful men from the Yuantian Star Territory saw him emerge, and hurriedly approached him, then bowed and saluted respectfully. Nie Tian looked around, looking at the faces that were either familiar or unfamiliar, and nodded lightly. Finally, his eyes fell on Ancestor Huntian, and he was a little surprised, "Hey, why are you here? Are you here because you have figured it out?" "This" Ancestor Huntian's expression froze. He once said that unless one day Nie Tian could defeat him with his own strength, he would never bow down and declare surrender to Nie Tian. Even now, facing a lot of pressure from inside and outside the sect, he still sticks to what he said at that time. But at this moment, Nie Tian, ??whose bloodline had reached the eighth level, emerged from the depths of the seven-star blue sea. He secretly felt that when he evaluated Nie Tian's realm and combat power, for some reason, he felt a thrilling feeling. He has never been unfamiliar with this feeling This will only happen when he encounters someone who is evenly matched or stronger. And Nie Tian is obviously in the late stage of the spiritual realm and has not yet entered the virtual realm. There is a virtual realm between the spiritual realm and his holy realm. What is it about Nie Tian like this that makes him feel so thrilling? He doesn¡¯t doubt his self-awareness! He believes that Nie Tian at this moment is definitely not at the spiritual realm level of combat power! "Nie Tian, ??the Seven-Star Blue Sea is no small matter!" After Zhao Shanling left, he held the Void Spirit Tower and his face was extremely solemn. He seemed to have learned a little bit about the secret of the Seven-Star Blue Sea through the Void Spirit Tower and the power of space he sensed. Eager to explain to Nie Tian. "Wait a minute!" Dong Li shouted softly. Zhao Shanling was at a loss. "Your Excellency." Dong Li suppressed the smile on her lips, moved to the side of Patriarch Huntian, and gave the eviction order, "There is no place for you here. As an outsider, you are not qualified to listen to the topics we are talking about. Although it¡¯s a bit rude, I still want to say, please leave now!¡± Patriarch Huntian¡¯s face became even more ugly. Nie Tian was silent for a moment and did not speak. He also stared at Patriarch Huntian. The rest of the people, Dong Qisong, Zhong Lijian, and those strong men from the Yuantian Star Territory, all looked at Patriarch Huntian with amusement on their faces. "We, the Huntian Sect, are originally part of the Yuantian Star Territory, the Seven Stars Blue Sea, and from the earliest days, our Huntian Sect" Patriarch Huntian growled. "It was before." Dong Li cut off his follow-up words and said: "If we talk about history, at the earliest time, the Yuantian Star Territory was conquered by aliens? After the aliens retreated, your Huntian Sect did not establish a sect in the Yuantian Star Territory. Establishing the sect, there are no native human races in this Yuantian Star Territory." Ancestor Huntian is speechless. "I suddenly remembered what you once said." Nie Tian touched his chin. While speaking, he looked at the life bloodline in his heart with his mind. He had just successfully transformed into a new bloodline talent, and suddenly felt confident. Skyrocketing, "You said that if one day, I can defeat you with my own strength, you will surrender to me, but still count?" As soon as these words came out, everyone present suddenly changed their expressions. Ancestor Huntian was shocked, his momentum suddenly surged, and he shouted: "Of course it counts!" Nie Tian nodded, "Okay, today, now, I want to give it a try!" Ancestor Huntian was surprised and happy. Deep in his heart, there was strong excitement, and mixed with a sense of expectation for many years, "Are you really sure?" "I'm sure." Nie Tian nodded heavily again. An uproar arose above the Seven-Star Blue Sea. The Qi Practitioners in the Yuantian Star Region were all shocked beyond measure. Some people hurriedly persuaded Nie Tian to calm down and not act recklessly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Today, right now, I want to give it a try! " Ancestor Huntian was surprised and happy. Deep in his heart, there was strong excitement, and mixed with a sense of expectation for many years, "Are you really sure?" "I'm sure." Nie Tian nodded heavily again. An uproar arose above the Seven-Star Blue Sea. The Qi Practitioners in the Yuantian Star Region were all shocked beyond measure. Some people hurriedly persuaded Nie Tian to calm down and not act recklessly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1208 Fight against Hun Tian! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Master Nie, it doesn't have to be like this, right?" Dong Qisong of the Beast Control Sect, under the gaze of everyone, stepped forward to persuade him. "With your honorable status in the world of our human race, why should you care about Patriarch Huntian? Broken Star Ancient Palace, Void Spirit Sect and Five Elements Sect all admire you, Mr. Nie. The Huntian Sect, not As long as you are willing to surrender, why waste your energy on them?" He didn¡¯t shy away from it at all, and Patriarch Huntian was right beside him. This is what Dong Qisong and others say from the bottom of their hearts! In the Sea of ??Death Stars, Nie Tian defeated Ophelia, making the Ancient Broken Star Palace famous and making a name for the genius of the human race! By destroying the battlefield, he made unparalleled achievements and helped many people from the holy and divine realms of the four ancient sects to avoid unnecessary battles with the foreign kings and the ancient spirit tribe. Not long ago, even the deputy palace master of Broken Star Ancient Palace, Luo Wanxiang in the middle stage of God's Domain, was forced to bow his head. Who is the Patriarch Huntian? ??????????? Jing Feiyang and others, Xue Lingzi, and Xie Qian who are attached to Nie Tian, ??which one cannot easily defeat the ancestor Huntian? Even Dong Qisong himself, after receiving many abundant resources and refining the sleight-of-hand weapon, felt that he could defend himself against Patriarch Huntian. He didn¡¯t think that Patriarch Huntian, whom he no longer respected, was worthy of Nie Tian¡¯s war. "It doesn't matter." Nie Tian waved his hand and said with a calm smile: "The troubles in the Yuantian Star Territory must be completely resolved. We are not unreasonable people. If we are really unreasonable, we would have been expelled long ago. The Huntian Sect ordered them to evacuate from the Yuantian Star Region." "Since he said that as long as I can defeat him one day without relying on others, he will agree to merge the Huntian Sect under my command. Although the time has not passed too long, I feel that it has almost arrived." Ancestor Huntian said sternly: "As long as you can beat me, or even tie, I won't say a word!" "this¡­¡­" Zhong Lijian of Shenhuo Sect exclaimed in surprise, his face full of thoughtfulness. Yin Yanan, Mu Biqiong, Qiao Yunxi, and more Qi Practitioners from the Yuantian Star Region were stunned for a while, and then gradually fell silent. The attitude of Patriarch Huntian is worth pondering! "Well." Nie Tian nodded, motioning for everyone to stay away from him and free up the large area above the seven-star blue sea. "Stay away a little bit." Dong Qisong said. Soon, the area became empty between Nie Tian and Ancestor Hun Tian. "The battle between Nie Tian, ??Zheng Yi of Lei Zong, and the Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan?" Dong Li mentioned this. "Don't pay too much attention to it." Nie Tian scanned the direction of the approaching Death Star and said, "Zheng Yi and Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan, one is in the late Saint realm and the other is in the middle Saint realm. Their battle, The others cannot intervene. Moreover, I can feel that their fighting position has gradually moved away from this area." "Unless there are people from the God Realm flying over from other realms, we can kill or capture them without losing any ground." Dong Li nodded lightly and said no more. She also knew in her heart that Zheng Yi and Yuan Jiuchuan both belonged to the same mysterious force. This force seems to have an inexplicable connection with Nie Tian, ??and this force is rumored to be stronger than any of the four ancient sects. "As smart as Dong Li, she doesn't want to act rashly until she understands the intentions of that force and the hidden force doesn't take the initiative to find her. As for the battle between Zheng Yi and the Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan, as long as it does not endanger the Yuantian Star Territory, they will treat it like dog bites dog. "Huntian Array! Domain!" Ancestor Hun Tian drank deeply, and his gray holy land suddenly condensed and concluded. His holy land was like a dim yellow turbid foreign land, filled with the breath of the earth. Huge, gray-brown stone balls collided with each other and rolled out from the chest of Patriarch Huntian. "Huntian Sphere!" With every impact of the gray-brown stone balls, the heaven and earth exploded, and even the seven-star blue sea below stirred up waves, as if they were being shaken. Nie Tian¡¯s pupils narrowed and he stared at the huge stone balls for an instant. "This so-called muddy sky magic ball seems to be refined from the muddy secret worlds over tens of millions of years. One, two, eight in total!" The eight Huntian spheres are all about the same size, all gray-brown and dull.  The body was shaking violently. The clothes he was wearing were instantly turned into powder, leaving only the Flame Dragon Armor, with countless flame patterns on the surface, twisting crazily to form monstrous flames. Nie Tian, ??who was naked except for the parts protected by his armor, caused a burst of screams. The screams came from Yin Yanan, Mu Biqiong, Qiao Yunxi, and from subsequent inquiries, the female Qi Refiners from the Yuantian Star Territory. "Whoop! Whoop!" However, in just a moment, the flames of the Flame Dragon Armor completely engulfed Nie Tian. And Nie Tian, ??due to the blazing flames of the Flame Dragon Armor, the blend of Qi, blood and flames, turned into a taller, boiling and burning flame monster. At the same time, Nie Tiangang's transformation was successful, and his new bloodline talent, life irrigation, was poured into the fire of the flame elixir. The mysterious fire, touched by the "irrigation of life", came out of that elixir extremely actively. ¡°Tsk!¡± The sea of ??crimson flames that drowned Nie Tian suddenly increased several times in power due to the mysterious fire flying out! "What a terrifying breath of fire!" "This kind of flame breath seems to be able to burn down a realm and evaporate the vast deep sea!" "My soul feels burning!" Many strong men in Yuantian Star Territory were frightened when they saw the red sea of ??fire released from Nie Tian's Flame Dragon Armor and his body. Its power surged. Those with lower realms subconsciously retreated for fear of being affected. "Sacred fire! The breath of divine fire!" Zhong Lijian and Qiao Yunxi from the Shenhuo Sect almost cried out in sleep, with a kind of obsession and admiration deep in their eyes. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1209 Evil Spirit Singing You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Divine Fire Sect was named after the divine fire after the cluster of divine fire in the Extreme Flame Star Territory burned down the entire Extreme Flame Star Territory. The founder of his sect came from the Extreme Flame Star Territory, and he had a fanatical worship of that cluster of divine fire. Zhong Lijian, as the leader of the Divine Fire Sect of this generation, has some understanding of the aura of the divine fire in the Extreme Flame Star Region based on the sect¡¯s ancient classics and detailed descriptions. The divine fire is regarded by them as the spirit of fire! The fire given to Nie Tian by the divine fire carries the aura of the divine fire. After being given drop by drop of essence and blood by Nie Tian's "life irrigation", the fire seems to be sublimated. Fire, transformed into a powerful one, vaguely possessing some of the divine power of the divine fire! The life bloodline at the eighth level, the "life irrigation" of awakening, is similar to the "life gift" at the seventh level. The difference is that the "gift of life" can only be used on flesh and blood creatures. For example, it can be used on human beings like blood spirits to increase their life span. ??????????? It works on mixed-race people with strong physiques like Pei Qiqi. It can temper Pei Qiqi¡¯s body, expand her acupoints, and strengthen her flesh and blood. "The power of "life irrigation" can be used to refine every drop of essence and blood, which can be used as nine-star flowers, fire seeds, holy spirit trees and other foreign objects. Through this bloodline talent, the potential, transformation speed, and growth speed of the Nine Star Flower, Fire Seed, and Holy Spirit Tree can all be accelerated. This is the terrible thing about "irrigation of life". If the Holy Spirit Tree is a natural-level spiritual material, then "life irrigation" can prompt it to open its wisdom earlier, strengthen its wisdom, and produce fundamental changes. The same is true for fire. "Chichi!" Fire, the flames of the Flame Dragon Armor, and Nie Tian's own energy and blood, the three are integrated into one. The raging flames turned into a sea of ??crimson fire. Nie Tian's powerful body was like a flame god, glaring at a cloudy orb in the surging flames. The gray-brown stone ball rolled from behind. "Fire Dragon Roar!" The blazing hot fire like flaming lava condensed from the crimson sea of ??fire and turned into a lifelike, roaring flame dragon. The flame dragon roared angrily, swaying its head and tail, as if it was going to split the sky, and hit the heavenly magic ball. "Peng!" Thousands of firelights and gray chaotic strange forces spread to the surrounding area like layers of energy ripples. In the area above the Seven-Star Blue Sea, the space seemed to suddenly collapse, and there was a strange stream of light that sputtered towards the seabed. Even the azure deep sea seemed to have another huge wave due to this impact! "Red Flame Ten Finger Sword!" Nie Tian whispered, and suddenly there were ten flaming sword lights, like towering crimson fire pillars, carrying the power to burn an area and turn all living beings into ashes, and once again bombarded the remaining Huntian Spell. The earth-level spiritual art, in his hands, was extremely powerful with the amplification of fire and flame dragon armor. The onlookers were horrified when they saw the infinite mysteries and various transformations of those exquisite magic arts under Nie Tian's execution. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The eight Huntian magic balls summoned by the Huntian Ancestor were bombarded by Nie Tian¡¯s divine power and the power of fire, making it difficult to maintain the formation. "Huhuhu!" The eight Huntian magic balls collided with each other and then flew back to the Huntian Ancestor. Ancestor Huntian¡¯s complexion was showing an unhealthy flush, and he was breathing heavily. His gray sanctuary was filled with gray-brown turbulence, turbulent in all directions. He even needs to constantly use spiritual power and soul secret techniques to stabilize the sanctuary. "It really does have extraordinary power!" Feeling the turbulence of the Holy Domain, the eight people who were in communication with its Holy Domain, and the great changes in the heaven and earth inside the Huntian Spell, the Huntian Patriarch was secretly frightened. In the later stage of the spiritual realm, Nie Tian, ??who has not yet entered the virtual realm, relies on the power of his bloodline, the strength of the Flame Dragon Armor, and the mystery of fire. It is clear that he really has the power to fight him. Furthermore, Nie Tian has not yet used many of the secret techniques of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. "Wraith Pearl!" Nie Tian shouted and summoned the strange bead he got from the Xie Ming Clan. "go!" The five evil spirits fly out from the beads, like evil spirits that have been worshiped by the Evil Underworld clan for thousands of years and have long been annihilated in the long history of history. They are summoned from a long time ago. Resentment, fear, despair, bloodlust,Fury, five extreme negative waves, suddenly overwhelming. In the battlefield of Shattering, the five evil spirits captured many evil spirits from the heads of the starry sky beasts that were about to turn into corpses, swallowing their power and strengthening themselves. This has caused the power of the five evil spirits to surge to an extremely terrifying height! Nie Tian looked intently and found that the five evil spirits escaping from the Netherworld Pearl seemed to have some resonance with the so-called ancient evil spirits enshrined by the Xieming Clan. The five evil spirits suddenly rushed into the sacred domain of Patriarch Huntian. The holy realm is built with spiritual power and soul power, mixed with the understanding of the laws of the spiritual secrets, and various heavenly materials and earthly treasures. As soon as those five evil spirits entered the sacred domain of Ancestor Huntian, Ancestor Huntian felt as if his soul was being bitten by a foreign object. He suddenly lost his composure. No longer able to care about controlling the Huntian Sphere or assembling formations, all his soul consciousness was concentrated to deal with the five evil spirits. The five evil spirits have no flesh and blood entities, but their illusory bodies are actually a hundred feet tall! The evil spirit has settled in the sanctuary of Patriarch Huntian, like five evil giants from ancient times, destroying his sanctuary and specifically targeting every wisp of his soul power. Five extreme negative tides swept over him, and Patriarch Huntian's mind seemed to collapse. ¡°In the depths of the eyes of Patriarch Huntian, there is sometimes fear, sometimes resentment, and sometimes rage Unknowingly, he was mentally disturbed by the impact of the evil spirits of the five evil spirits. "Hoo!" The Ghost Soul Bead is floating in the air, taking the initiative to approach the holy realm. The most powerful weapon soul in the bead is exerting its power! The green light shone down and hit Patriarch Huntian. The eyes of Patriarch Huntian slowly closed, and his true soul in the sea of ??soul consciousness seemed to be gradually restrained by the power of the Nether Soul Pearl. Only Nie Tian could hear the evil chants coming from the Nether Soul Pearl. That evil chant is like the ancestors of the Evil Underworld tribe, generations of evil gods, resurrected from ancient times, and at the same time issuing soul suppression. This is the evil spirit chanting of the soul that has not been able to be used by the Ghost Pearl before! In the depths of the souls of the ancestors of the heavens, there are the oldest runes of the evil Ming people. They fly like butterflies in the sky. Each rune is branded with the sanctuary of the evil Ming family, which records the true meaning of the soul. In the confusion, Patriarch Huntian has already lost himself and forgotten who he is. Even though Zhong Lijian, Dong Qisong and others who were besieging them could not hear the evil spirits chanting, they still felt discomfort in their souls and a dull tingling in their minds. It seems that as long as you look at the Ghost Pearl and the misty Qingyao, your soul will be affected. They forced themselves to turn their eyes away from the Wraith Pearl. "There should be no need to continue this battle." Zhao Shanling squinted his eyes, coughed slightly, and said to Nie Tian: "The soul of Patriarch Huntian has lost himself. If he continues to fight, his soul will no longer be his." As soon as these words came out, everyone took a closer look at Patriarch Huntian and found that what Zhao Shanling said was true. The feeling that Patriarch Huntian gave them was that he had lost control of his soul and lost the sense of familiarity he had before. "never mind." Nie Tian raised his hand and took back the Wraith Pearl. Along with it, the five evil spirits also turned into gray light streams and escaped from the depths of Ancestor Hun Tian's holy domain when his thoughts changed. "Ancestor Huntian, was he defeated like this?" ¡°It¡¯s a bit baffling to lose!¡± "Sanctuary, he is Sanctuary! So far, he should be the most powerful Sanctuary in Yuantian Star Territory!" "Now Nie Tian has the power to defeat and even kill the Holy Realm? But his realm is only at the late stage of the Spiritual Realm, and he has not even entered the Void Realm!" "" The powerful people in the Yuantian Star Territory were talking about it, and they were both shocked and suspicious. Among them, Mu Biqiong¡¯s eyes looked quite complicated when looking at Nie Tian from a distance. She always regarded Nie Tian as the biggest goal in her life and she kept working hard and never slackened off. She felt that with the mysterious symbiotic flower in her body, as long as she tried her best, her future achievements might not be inferior to Nie Tian's. But at this moment, she suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness and depression. "The legend of the Yuantian Star Territory, the thousands-year-old mythical Ancestor Huntian, was defeated like this." She murmured in despair, "Such a pervert, a freak, I can really catch up with him, and I can fight with him Side by side, lined up?" "I didn't expect this bastard to be so powerful." Qiao Yunxi from the Shenhuo Sect whispered to herself, filled with emotion. Even Yin Yanan couldn't help but smile bitterly, shook her head and said, "I still underestimated him. I thought that with the ninth-level ice-blood python, I could still compete with him. Alas, I was too naive." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?¡± "I didn't expect this bastard to be so powerful." Qiao Yunxi from the Shenhuo Sect whispered to herself, filled with emotion. Even Yin Yanan couldn't help but smile bitterly, shook her head and said, "I still underestimated him. I thought that with the ninth-level ice-blood python, I could still compete with him. Alas, I was too naive." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1210 Surrender You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Patriarch Huntian slowly regained his clarity and reason. The gray sanctuary quickly stabilized due to the retreat of the five evil spirits, and many turbulent places. ????????????? Eight Huntian spheres, located in all directions of the Holy Domain. The secret realm inside the sphere draws nutrients from his Holy Domain, causing the heaven and earth within the sphere to repair the cracks bit by bit. Ancestor Huntian opened his eyes suddenly. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Zhong Lijian, Dong Qisong and others, all looking at him from a distance with strange expressions. The first time, he didn¡¯t react. He was stunned for a long time, recalling everything that had happened before, and his heart gradually overflowed with bitterness. "Ilost?" It¡¯s like asking someone else, but also like asking yourself. His majestic and majestic body actually felt desolate at this moment. Suddenly, Dong Qisong and others, as well as many Qi refiners in Yuantian Star Territory, stopped talking. Dong Li pondered for a moment and said, "You did lose." Patriarch Huntian converged on the holy realm and took a long stride, instantly closing the distance with Nie Tian. Nie Tian held the Wraith Pearl in his hand. He was in the sea of ??crimson fire. He secretly activated the power of Qi and blood to quietly retract the blazing flame breath. By the time Patriarch Huntian approached, he had returned to normal, and all the Soul Beads were thrown into the storage ring. "Although I relied on foreign objects." Nie Tian said to him in an unusually calm tone: "But those foreign objects also belong to me. I did not rely on others. I relied on those who were in the same realm as you and stronger than you. I will target you." "I understand." Ancestor Huntian lowered his head, remained silent for a few seconds, bowed slightly, and said softly: "Old man, I am sincerely convinced. From now on, the Huntian Sect will be like the Beast Control Sect and the Divine Fire Sect, waiting for you. Sent.¡± As soon as these words came out, he felt relieved and felt very relaxed. He suddenly understood that in fact, he himself had known how foolish his persistence was all along. It was only due to various reasons, and because he could never let go of his status and dignity as the number one person in the Yuantian Star Territory, that he and the Huntian Sect were so passive and were surpassed by the Beast Control Sect and the Divine Fire Sect. I really let go and surrendered, and it didn¡¯t feel very difficult at all. "Haha! I knew it would happen today!" "Congratulations! From now on, everyone will be a grasshopper on the same line!" "Huntian Sect, since it is the sect of Yuantian Star Territory, this is how it should be!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A person from the Holy Realm, a Void Realm, and a prominent person came forward to express their congratulations to Patriarch Huntian. Ancestor Huntian smiled slightly awkwardly, nodded slowly, but didn¡¯t say much. Nie Tian easily accepted the identity of Patriarch Huntian and declared that he would treat the Huntian Sect in the same way as other sects in the future. The atmosphere became heated, and disciples and elders of the Huntian Sect came after hearing the news. Hearing that Patriarch Huntian was defeated by Nie Tian, ??the elders of the Huntian Sect were not angry but happy. They all cheered because the sect was attached to Nie Tian and were excited. This made the expression on Patriarch Huntian¡¯s face become even more embarrassing. "Now, there are no outsiders." Zhao Shanling shouted in a low voice. Everyone¡¯s eyes naturally focused on him. "The Seven Stars Blue Sea is amazing." Zhao Shanling was thinking as he called out the Void Spirit Pagoda and gently moved the pagoda with his fingers. The pagoda with its dazzling divine light released bursts of extremely obvious spatial ripples. There are ripples, penetrating into the seven-star blue sea, causing water ripples on the sea surface. The blue light on the sea surface is gleaming, the water waves are rippling, and there seems to be a strange scene below, which suddenly appears for a moment, and then suddenly disappears. "Instead of calling it the Seven-Star Blue Sea, it would be better to call itthe Boundary Sea!" Zhao Shanling took a deep breath and shouted: "The deep sea below contains many secret worlds that were shattered and exploded, and the sea of ??Qi and blood of alien races and ancient spirit races! The secret world, the small world, after being shattered for some reason, sank here and merged The deep sea below becomes part of it.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t figure out what exactly is on the bottom of the sea.¡± "But I believe that there must be some secrets hidden in the depths of the seven-star blue sea. Since the long-lost Stonemen have emerged from the bottom of the sea, there must be passages in the deep sea that can connect to other places." "Boundary sea?" Nie Tian was stunned.   "Well, it can accommodate, gather, and gather the secret world of destruction, or the fragmented domain, and other small spaces." Zhao Shanling nodded lightly, "I got some information about this virtual spirit tower. The knowledge of the Boundary Sea is not profound. I guess there are more stories about the Boundary Sea in the Void Spirit Sect. Maybe Pei Yatou can learn more about the secrets of the Boundary Sea through the Void Spirit Sect." "The only thing I can be sure of is that the Seven-Star Blue Sea should be one of the so-called boundary seas." The reason why we know that the Seven-Star Blue Sea is a strange world sea is because of the Void Spirit Tower, or in other words, because of the former Void Spirit Son. Xu Lingzi, from Xu Ling Sect, is the son of Qu Yi. If you want to uncover the secrets of the Boundary Sea and learn more about the wonders of the Boundary Sea, you may need to find those powerful men from the Void Spirit Sect who are at the level of the God Realm. For example, Ji Yuanquan and the like. "You and I can't explore this world sea?" Nie Tiandao said. Zhao Shanling nodded, "It's a bit difficult. Unless my realm enters the holy realm, it may be possible. Even so, I feel that it is still troublesome to know the secrets of the world sea. It is best to find Pei Yatou , find the senior leaders of the Void Spirit Religion to inquire about the wonders of the Boundary Sea." "Okay, but I have to go back to the sect to clarify the recent situation." Nie Tian thought for a while and said: "You take my token and use the merit points to go to the sect to exchange for the virtual realm and enter the sanctuary. We need a lot of spiritual materials. Then, we will find people from the Void Spirit Sect to inquire about other matters and inquire about Mo Heng¡¯s movements.¡± "Nie Tian, ??where is this?" Yin Yanan pointed at Han Sen. ¡°You can do whatever you want with it,¡± Nie Tian responded. Han Sen will no longer be looked down upon by him. The Shenhuo Sect has a large space teleportation array. With the help of the formation, Nie Tian returned to the Broken Star Territory first and arrived at Hongtian Tower. As soon as they arrived at Hongtian Tower, the elders of Broken Star Ancient Palace seemed to notice something. Wei Lai and Yan Zhan came in person. "Something is not going well." Wei Lai's face was as gloomy as water as he said, "Below our Broken Star Ancient Palace, there has been great chaos in all the major realms and worlds." ¡°It¡¯s not just us, it¡¯s the same with several other parties.¡± Yan Zhan interjected. "Secretly, it seems that there is a hidden force that finally opens its fangs." Wei Lai said to Nie Tian with great solemnity: "Many of the forces and families that relied on the sect in the early years suddenly started to fight for some reason. Rebellion. Among the rebellious families and forces, there are actually hybrids like Han Sen!" "The world is in chaos." Yan Zhan sighed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1211 Thirteen Star Regions You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After a little understanding, Nie Tian was also shocked. The master, deputy master, and son of the stars of the Broken Star Ancient Palace all have the right to control the world under their name and cultivate their own power. For example, for him, the Land of Meteor, Yuantian Star Territory and Tianmang Star Territory are his personal belongings. All the sects, forces, and families in the three major star regions have nothing to do with the Broken Star Ancient Palace in name, and are only loyal to him. However, there are also some high-level star fields that are attached to the Broken Star Ancient Palace. These star regions often have powerful sects with complex forces. They need to pay tribute to the Broken Star Ancient Palace every year and accept the combat power dispatch arrangements of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. When selecting disciples of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, priority will be given to searching from those realms and worlds. For example, Fang Yuan and Fang Zhe¡¯s Fang family, as well as many Children of Stars, ordinary disciples, all come from those realms and worlds. "There are thirteen realms and worlds attached to Broken Star Ancient Palace. Not long ago, due to Ji Cang's delay in returning, the Broken Star Ancient Palace and the Demon Clan lost the battle in the Death Star Sea, and many discordant voices appeared within those star fields. It wasn¡¯t until Nie Tian challenged Ophelia and won, and Mo Heng was forced to fight the Yuan Demon Lord again, and after he successfully survived, many objections within the thirteen star regions stopped. No one expected that not long after, the traces of Mo Heng disappeared and the thirteen star regions were in chaos again. What is different from the past is that this time, not only the Broken Star Ancient Palace, but also the many star regions attached to the Five Elements Sect, the Void Spirit Sect and the Tongtian Pavilion were also experiencing great turmoil. For a time, the entire human race world and all star regions were in chaos. In the star field where the disaster occurred, mixed-race people appeared. Some people actually had a good reputation for a long time, but their bloodline had not awakened. Suddenly, there were wise men in the past, people who were regarded as geniuses and talents by the sects of the world and the world, and they awakened their magical bloodline one after another. "Hybrids are born in large numbers and appear in all realms, causing many people to have a feeling. A new era is about to begin! "Thirteen, since all the stars in the Star Territory attached to Broken Star Ancient Palace are in trouble." Nie Tian frowned, "Didn't you send anyone to appease or suppress them?" "Dou Tianchen, Wang Meijia, and Fang Yuan all went." Wei Lai explained, "Even Sikong Cuo, who had been in seclusion for a long time, was assigned the task of suppressing a star field. There were also several elders who went to comfort them. Calm down the restlessness. Unfortunately, judging from the current situation, the effect is not ideal." "What's wrong?" Nie Tiandao. "Most of those thirteen star regions are high-level star regions, and there are strong men in the late stage of the holy realm. In some star regions, there are multiple late-stage saint realms, and there were also people from the divine realm who were born in the past." Yan Zhan He answered with a face full of bitterness, "There used to be a palace master, two deputy palace masters in the middle stage of God's Domain, and Elder Mo Heng. They were all calm and composed." "Now the hall master has lost contact with the great elder Mo Heng. The deputy hall master Luo Wanxiang has recently announced his retreat. Only Chu Rui, the deputy hall master of the divine domain, is left." "Deputy Palace Master Chu, I just left a few days ago and entered the Hanyuan Star Territory." "Judging from the latest news, Deputy Palace Master Chu's comfort and persuasion in the Hanyuan Star Territory did not go well. I am afraid that it won't be long before we all have to fight with each other. For some reason, those in the Hanyuan Star Territory The sect¡¯s power seems to be confident and not afraid of Deputy Palace Master Chu at all.¡± "If Deputy Palace Master Chu's action in the Hanyuan Star Territory fails, the rest of the star territories will probably" By now, both Yan Zhan and Wei Lai were frowning. One of the four ancient sects in the area, the Broken Star Ancient Palace has been in trouble since its leader Ji Cang disappeared. With great difficulty, Mo Heng made it to the middle stage of God's Domain and emerged from nowhere, threatening and oppressing all directions. No one expected that not long after, Mo Heng, like Ji Cang, disappeared because of the Tianlei Sect in the Genlei Star Territory. Immediately, chaos broke out in the human domain. Luo Wanxiang, due to his defeat in the battle with Nie Tian in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory, suddenly declared seclusion and no longer paid attention to the affairs of the sect. The remaining one, Chu Rui, the last person from the God Realm, personally went to the Han Abyss Star Territory, but failed to put an end to the chaos in the Han Abyss Star Territory in a short period of time. ??The Broken Star Ancient Palace is like this, what about other sects? "The Five Elements Sect, Void Spirit Pagoda and Tongtian Pavilion all encountered the same trouble." Wei Lai explained, "The turmoil in the three parties' star field was slower than ours, but it was also full-scale. Those three parties were also in a state of distress, and each of them was in trouble. Fang Chang??, the sons of gods, goddesses, and those from the divine realm all set out one after another. " ¡°So, what exactly does the sect need me for?¡± Nie Tian asked. "Although your time in the sect has been short, the power you control now is no weaker than that of any Son of the Stars." Wei Lai looked solemn, "When the sect is in crisis, as a Son of the Stars, you really need to make a contribution Strength. As for Deputy Palace Master Chu, you couldn¡¯t help much in the past. We hope you will go to Yuanyang Star Territory.¡± "Yuan Yang Star Territory?" Nie Tianqi asked. "Well, under the name of the sect, it is one of the thirteen major star regions. The Yuanyang Star Region ranks among the top three in the thirteen major star regions. Its Yuanyang Sect is the strongest sect and has given birth to those from the divine realm. ." Wei Lai gave the details, "Fang Yuan was ordered to go to the Yuanyang Star Territory to suppress the Yuanyang Sect and make it obey orders." "But we just got the latest news, and the Yuanyang Sect reacted violently, and instead trapped Fang Yuan." "There is a genius in the Yuanyang Sect who is also in the realm of the virtual realm, but hehas suddenly had a bloodline outbreak recently! The origin of his bloodline is mysterious, and with his cultivation in the virtual realm, he actually defeated Fang Yuan!" "He still spreads the word that the so-called Son of Stars is nothing more than that. Sons of Stars can't even defeat him, and he actually wants Yuanyang Sect to obediently adhere to Broken Star Ancient Palace." "This is a humiliation to the sect!" Speaking of which, Wei Lai and Yan Zhan both share the same hatred. "The Yuanyang Sect's name is Qi Jiaoyang." Yan Zhan added, "When this person was young, he participated in the general election of the disciples of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. He was very proud and thought that he would definitely become a member of the Children of the Stars. Unfortunately, he When he was extremely young, his attributes and aura were all blazing flames." "After the sect's evaluation, it was deemed that he is suitable for practicing the power of the scorching sun, rather than the Shattering Star Technique." "But since he was born, he wanted to be the son of the stars, and nothing else. In the end, he declined the sect's good intentions and did not become a member of the sect. He still stayed in Yuanyang Sect to practice." "The most surprising thing is that he turns out to be a hybrid! His bloodline has not appeared before, but for some reason, the bloodline suddenly awakened recently. In the past, his realm was just the spiritual realm. Due to the awakening of the bloodline, he has been in the spiritual realm continuously. After breaking through the realm, he quickly entered the virtual realm!" "At this moment, he and Fang Yuan are both in the middle stage of the Void Realm. But he challenged Fang Yuan of the same level in the Yuanyang Star Realm and actually won!" "His victory boosted the morale of the Yuanyang Sect! The entire Yuanyang Sect, as well as other sects in the Yuanyang Star Region, suddenly strengthened their confidence to get rid of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and become independent from the outside world." Yan Zhan sighed, Wei Lai remained silent, his face extremely solemn. "Yuanyang Star Territory, Yuanyang Sect, Qi Jiaoyang" Nie Tian nodded lightly and said: "Understood, I will go to Yuanyang Star Territory. Within the sect, the fastest way to get to Yuanyang Star Territory is What is it?" "There was a teleportation array that could be reached directly." Wei Lai looked helpless, "But when the Yuanyang Star Territory decided to leave, it unilaterally interrupted the communication with the sect's formation. If you want to go to the Yuanyang Star Territory , instead we can take the Galaxy Battleship from the Eternal Thunder Star Territory.¡± "Fang Yuan and the others also diverted from Genlei Star Territory and arrived at Yuanyang Star Territory with the help of Tianlei Sect." Nie Tian was surprised, "The Yuanyang Star Territory and the Genlei Star Territory border?" "Well, the star fields are connected." Wei Lai nodded, "One side of the Genlei Star Territory is close to the Tianyin Star Territory, and the other side is connected to the Yuanyang Star Territory. The Genlei Star Territory is a high-level The Star Territory has always been independent, and because of the relationship between the Mo family and the Great Elder, the sect did not make any big move against the Genlei Star Territory to force it to become dependent." ¡°Is there no problem in going to Genlei Star Territory?¡± Nie Tian asked again. "Of course it's no problem." Wei Lai nodded. "Just in time, I'll go to the Genlei Star Territory first and ask how the great elder disappeared." Nie Tian had some concerns in his mind and said, "Take me to the sect's formation." "You, don't you want to return to your own star domain and summon your subordinates for reinforcements?" Yan Zhan was startled. No matter how powerful Nie Tian is, he is only in the late spiritual realm. How can he save Fang Yuan from the siege when he goes to the Yuanyang Star Territory alone? He, not to mention Fang Yuan, was also trapped by the Yuanyang Sect, and the sect¡¯s face was even more humiliated. "It doesn't matter, I will persuade the Tianlei Sect to accompany me." Nie Tian replied confidently. "Mo Qianfan of Tianlei Sect had no disputes with the Great Elder before. After this incident, Mo Qianfan also remained silent and did not communicate much with the sect." Wei Lai was surprised, "Why do you convince him?" "Don't worry, I have my own methods." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1212 Bold words! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Genlei Star Territory, Tianlei Sect. Thick lead clouds pressed down on the top, and deep in the clouds, lightning and thunder, and waves of earth-shattering fluctuations, spread to all directions in the domain. On the top of the rolling clouds, there is a thunder sanctuary, which seems to be washed by the thunder pool in the sky. Mo Qianfan, the leader of the Tianlei Sect, is changing magic in his sanctuary. In the mountains, there are strong men looking up at the tops of giant peaks that are nearly 10,000 feet tall. Most of them are Qi refiners from the Tianlei Sect, including those from the Holy Domain. There are also some members of the Mo family who hold their breath and are on guard. At the highest mountain peak, Mo Qinglei¡¯s fingers were clenched tightly, and the veins on his forehead were exposed. "Success or failure depends on this!" Mo Qinglei was breathing heavily, staring at the clouds, where lightning was jumping erratically, and huge thunderballs. "Hey, it's still too hasty." An elder of the Mo family named Mo Li, with a haggard face, bent over and looked up at the sky worriedly, "Actually, your father's breakthrough should be slowed down a little longer." Mo Li is of the same era and generation as Mo Qianfan and Mo Heng. But his realm is only at the early stage of the Holy Realm. "Father, I am also forced to have no choice." Mo Qinglei sighed, "Previously, Zheng Yi from the Lei Sect, as well as the Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan, plus the hybrid Han Sen, and several strong men committed murderous crimes in our Genlei Star Territory. .In our Tianlei Sect, many practitioners of the Thunder Technique were killed by them." "If it weren't for the protection of the great formation, I would have gone to the Broken Star Ancient Palace to ask for help, and my uncle would have come in person. The Tianlei Sect and the Mo family would have been destroyed." Thinking of the suffering during that time, Mo Qinglei couldn't help but feel sad, "Not long ago, there was news that Zheng Yi and Yuan Jiuchuan turned against each other in the Yuantian Star Territory. Yuan Jiuchuan had the upper hand and chased Zheng Yi for hundreds of millions of miles. Spanning several star fields, it seems that we have succeeded." "Thunder Demon!" Mo Li changed his color. At the top of the mountain, there were some elders from the Tianlei Sect and members of the Mo family, who also looked solemn because of what Mo Qinglei said next. The Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan was led by the Mo Family and the Tianlei Sect, who combined with some powerful people who practiced the Thunder Technique to kill him. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Yuan Jiuchuan was reincarnated successfully. For the Tianlei Sect and the Mo family, they never want to see the thunder demon Yuan Jiuchuan kill Zheng Yi, and use the power of the leader of the Lei Sect Zheng Yi to make another breakthrough. Everyone knows that the method practiced by the Thunder Demon is special. With the method of the Thunder Demon, if Zheng Yi in the late stage of the Holy Realm can be killed, he can then use the evil secret technique to smelt Zheng Yi's lifelong thunder power. Then, the Thunder Demon will definitely enter the late stage of the Holy Realm! By then, the Tianlei Sect and the Mo family will surely suffer the bloody revenge of the Thunder Demon. Mo Qianfan felt that his sect and family were not strong enough, so he was forced to seek a breakthrough in his realm in advance. "Hey, crossing the divine realm is too difficult and dangerous." Mo Li shook his head, "It is not easy for the four ancient sects to create a divine realm. In recent years, other high-level star realms and holy realms have The probability of someone breaking through to the divine realm is alarmingly low." "Only one of dozens, or even nearly a hundred, late-stage Saint Realm disciples can be lucky enough to break through to the Divine Realm. The rest will either seek reincarnation, or simply die." When Mo Li said these words, everyone on the mountain fell silent. Including Mo Qinglei. He knows very well how risky it is to seek a breakthrough in the divine realm at this stage with his father's accumulation. He who has accumulated enough and prepared all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures may not be able to enter the divine realm, let alone his father who hastily sought a breakthrough in a hurry? "Once it fails, Tianlei Sect will definitely become a slaughterhouse for thunder demons." Mo Qinglei's heart gradually sank to the bottom, "Especially when my uncle came to the Genlei Star Territory and lost his life inexplicably. Traces. Without the protection of my cousin, and my father failed to break through the God Realm, who else can protect the Tianlei Sect?" "Boom!" Deep in the thick clouds, Mo Qianfan's lightning flashed, and the sacred area where thunderballs exploded suddenly experienced abnormal fission. One by one, the thunderball light clusters condensed with his thunder secrets were shattered one after another. The power induced from the thunder pool in the sky seemed to have no way to merge with the thunderball light clusters. "Oops." Mo Li's face was full of desolation and helplessness. He was also a member of the Holy Realm. He had seen others and sought a breakthrough in the Divine Realm. He had seen the fission in the sky from another person. When that person attacked the divine realm, even the hope of reincarnation was cut off, and his soul was exploded. "Sect Master, I'm afraidI'm afraid it's going to fail. " "Once the head of the family dies, where will the Mo family go?" People from the Tianlei Sect and the Mo family were wailing all over the place, as if they had seen in the not-too-distant future, the high-spirited Thunder Demon would find all those who practiced the Thunder Magic in the Genlei Star Region one by one and kill them all. "Hoo!" At this moment, a flash of lightning flew from the nearby mountains and rivers. An elder from the Tianlei Sect, after landing, said: "Young Sect Master, the seventh son of the stars from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, suddenly came from the space teleportation array." "Nie Tian!" Mo Qinglei was stunned. "It must be because of the changes in the Yuanyang Star Territory that they need to borrow a channel from us." Li Li thought about it and guessed the situation, "Fang Yuan and his men lost to the Yuanyang Sect, and Fang Yuan was defeated by Qi Jiaoyang. I'm afraid that this incident has spread. Nie Tian, ??must have come in such a hurry to understand the siege of Fang Yuan." "Not necessarily, Nie Tian is the only one here." The elder said. "He is the only one?" Li Li frowned, "The name of the seventh son of the stars has recently resounded throughout all human realms, forcing Luo Wanxiang to retreat. His combat power and current influence are among the stars. Among his sons, he is becoming more and more outstanding, we all know it." "But if he is alone, what can he do for the Yuanyang Sect? Fang Yuan was defeated by Qi Jiaoyang in the middle stage of the Void Realm. What can he do if he goes there alone?" The other elders of the Mo family and Tianlei Sect were also confused and felt that there was no reason for Nie Tian to come alone. "Young Sect Leader, he wants to see you." The messenger elder said. "See me?" Mo Qinglei hesitated for a moment, looked at the sky, and said with a confused look on his face: "Other times, I can't ask for it, but my father is at the critical moment of his breakthrough" "He said that he wanted to help the sect master." The elder said again. "What? What?" Mo Qinglei did not react. On the contrary, it was Mo Li who took a sudden step, grabbed the elder's arm, and shouted: "What do you mean, you want to help the sect master?!" "Nie Tian said that he might have a way to send the sect leader to the divine realm!" The elder who sent the message only had a cultivation level in the virtual realm. The arm he grabbed was in excruciating pain, and he groaned. "Enthralled! Enthralled!" Mo Li screamed and shouted, "Why don't you invite Nie Tian over!" The elder looked at Mo Qinglei. Mo Qinglei finally reacted and roared: "Please come to the seventh son of the stars!" "Understood!" The man hurried away. "That Nie Tian, ??I have never seen him before. I have only heard of his name." Mo Li was still in a huge emotional turmoil, "Qing Lei! You know him, tell me, it is really possible for him to send you to Nie Tian." Has your father entered the divine realm?" "Nie Tian is extraordinary, but you don't know how difficult it is to create a divine realm, right?" Mo Qinglei also smiled bitterly, "But I heard that he once helped Mu Zong's goddess Hou Chulan, helping her From the virtual realm, step into the holy realm." "Perhaps, he can really make your father break through the divine realm." Mo Li whispered with a glimmer of hope. Around them, whether it was the elders of Tianlei Sect or the elders of the Mo family, all had complicated expressions. They naturally hope that Nie Tian¡¯s arrival will really help Mo Qianfan successfully break through to the divine realm. However, they clearly understand how dangerous and difficult it is to break through the divine realm. Even the Broken Star Ancient Palace, Five Elements Sect, Tongtian Pavilion, and Xuling Sect have great difficulties in creating a person from the Divine Realm. No one can guarantee that someone will successfully enter the divine realm! Nie Tian, ??why do you dare to make such bold statements? "Chi!" The star boat shone brightly and flew out from the hinterland of Tianlei Sect, like a bunch of meteors from the sky, heading towards the top of the mountain where Mo Qinglei and Mo Li were. "Star boat!" "The Son of the Star from the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" "Another Son of the Star? Who is this one? Fang Yuan was defeated by Qi Jiaoyang, and he and his subordinates were trapped. The new one is going to Yuanyang Star Territory through the passage, right?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are Tianlei Sect, Mo Family, and strong men from the sects with deep connections between Genlei Star Region and Tianlei Sect on more nearby mountain peaks. After seeing the star boat, they all reacted. Some people with extraordinary status and not weak realms also flew from those peaks out of curiosity. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1213 I¡¯m going to heaven! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The star boat is like a passing meteor, dragging the brilliant starlight and falling towards the top of the mountain. "Hoo!" The starship slowly landed. "I have met Mr. Nie." Mo Li, the elder of the Mo family, hurried forward to greet Nie Tian's star boat before it completely landed. He had a flattering smile on his face, bent over, and his posture was extremely low. Mo Qinglei, who had an old relationship with Nie Tian, ??was originally prepared to face it calmly and not be so humble. When he saw Mo Li's posture, Mo Qinglei had to bite the bullet and salute Nie Tian. Among those present, he and Mo Li had the most noble status. Even he and Mo Li treated Nie Tian like this, and the others could only be more respectful. For a time, there were all kinds of welcome sounds on the top of the mountain. "Welcome the seventh son of the stars!" ¡°I¡¯ve met Mr. Nie!¡± "I'm down there" ??When the powerful sects and families from all over the Genlei Star Territory came roaring from other mountain tops, they immediately understood Nie Tian's identity when they heard those shouts. "The seventh son of the stars, Nie Tian!" "Recently, his reputation has spread far and wide! In the world of our human race, he is the most popular one!" There are many families and sects in the Genlei Star Territory who have Qi alchemists, both male and female, with varying levels of realm, but each of them has an extraordinary status in the Genlei Star Territory. Many of the female Qi Practitioners are either soft and charming, cold and frosty, or delicate and cute. They all looked at Nie Tian with strange expressions. "That one is Nie Tian" Standing on the top of the mountain, Nie Tian was greeted by Mo Li and Mo Qinglei. Due to the new burst of life blood, his body became stronger and taller. Without stimulating his life enhancement talent, he was better than Mo Li, Mo Qinglei and others. Half a head taller. Nie Tian stood out among the crowd. Together with Mo Li and Mo Qinglei, they all bowed their heads, making Nie Tian stand out even more tall and tall. After many years, Nie Tian has long lost his youthfulness. Due to the experience of life and death battles and seeing too many magnificent things, both his momentum and appearance have changed greatly. The self-confidence, strength, perseverance, staunchness and other temperaments radiating from him now are actually extremely attractive. ??????? Coupled with his identity A bunch of brilliant gazes gathered together. Many so-called pearls and talented women in Genlei Star Territory looked at him at this moment and subconsciously approached him. In the past, those beautiful women who were famous in Genlei Star Territory regarded Mo Qinglei as their ideal partner. Now that they see Mo Qinglei bowing his head to Nie Tian, ??and considering Nie Tian's noble status and the big name that has recently made a name for himself in all major realms, their hearts are quietly tilted. "Stop!" When those beautiful women approached step by step, Li Qiye gave a soft drink. As the patriarch of the Mo family, he has a very high status in the Genlei Star Territory. The leaders of the sect forces saw that he was displeased and hurriedly restrained themselves. Those people raised their hands, and the younger members of the clan who followed them, Junyan and Yingying Yanyan, took the initiative to stop. "We saw the star boat in the Broken Star Ancient Palace and wanted to come over to admire the scenery of the Children of the Stars." Someone stepped forward and answered. Mo Li looked at those people, and his face was gloomy, saying: "The breakthrough of the master of my family is the most critical moment. Your attention should be placed above." He points to the sky. Those approaching from the top of other mountains fell silent when they heard the words. Their expressions gradually became solemn. They each summoned their weapons, stood in the flying spiritual weapons, and circled the top of the mountain. While observing the changes in the sky, they paid close attention to Nie Tian, ??who suddenly arrived. They wanted to hear why Nie Tian came here. "Nie, Nie Tian, ??I'd better call you Nie Tian." Mo Qinglei was a little embarrassed, but he didn't hide anything and said: "I just got the message that you said you could help my father smoothly. Entering the realm of gods, can this statement be taken seriously?" After Mo Qinglei finished speaking, all the prominent figures in the nearby Genlei Star Territory were in an uproar. Nearly a hundred Qi Practitioners, generally from the Holy Realm or the Void Realm, exploded as if they were set on fire. The women with extraordinary beauty and different temperaments looked at Nie Tian with intense gazes, as if they wanted to swallow Nie Tiansheng. "Entering the realm of gods?"?? "He wants to help Mo Qianfan enter the divine realm?" "Is the Divine Realm so easy to overcome? The Broken Star Ancient Palace, Void Spirit Sect, Five Elements Sect and Tongtian Pavilion are all extremely difficult to create a Divine Realm!" "Currently, Chu Rui is the only one left who can be used by the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" "If we could easily create the thirteen major star regions that came out of the God Realm and were attached to the Broken Star Ancient Palace, how could there be endless turmoil?" "" Everyone was talking and making noises, and even Mo Li's loud scolding couldn't suppress their voices. Most people calmed down after the initial shock. They looked at Nie Tian with eyes full of suspicion and distrust. They felt that Nie Tian was speaking wildly and had no basis. Even those women who were a little obsessed with Nie Tian gradually fell silent after listening to the whispers of their elders. Deep down, they also believed that no matter how extraordinary Nie Tian was, it would be impossible for Mo Qianfan of the Tianlei Sect to successfully enter. Realm barrier, reaching the divine realm. Everyone knows what the Divine Realm means. Everyone knows how difficult and dangerous it is to break through the divine realm. Under the gazes of Mo Li and Mo Qinglei, as well as the gazes of hundreds of nobles in the Genlei Star Territory, Nie Tian said calmly: "I can't guarantee it 100%." Mo Qinglei's face darkened, and he said resignedly: "I understand that my father's realm breakthrough, judging from the signs in front of him, is extremely likely to fail." "However, we are still very confident." Nie Tian answered. Mo Qinglei's eyes suddenly lit up again. "I'm going to heaven!" Nie Tian took a deep breath and told Mo Li and Mo Qinglei: "If I go, don't stop me or interfere with me. I'm just sending something over. The final result is still to be determined. Look at Sect Leader Mo." "Whoops!" The star boat was abandoned, and Nie Tian flew into the sky. "Boom!" Originating from Nie Tian, ??a huge amount of Qi and blood exploded, and the thick red blood light was like a sea of ??dense Qi, seeming to breed thousands of changes. The blood of life, the most unique and mysterious blood, permeates all directions. On the top of the mountain, the Qi refiners from the Tianlei Sect, Mo Family and various factions looked up at Nie Tian, ??who was heading towards the sky. Looking at the ever-changing sea of ??crimson blood, they vaguely felt that they The life magnetic field seems to have been activated, and it seems that within the scope of that energy and blood, one can live longer. This feeling makes them intoxicated. "It's strange, it's really strange." Mo Li lowered his head and said to himself, "He flew towards the sky, and the breath released from his body actually made me feel alive and full of vitality." "You have similar feelings?" Mo Qinglei asked in surprise. "We have it too!" People from the surrounding Tianlei Sect and the Mo family expressed their opinions one after another. They were all relieved and happy because of the release of Nie Tian's aura. One of them felt like he was about to be cured of a chronic illness that had been bothering him for many years because of Nie Qian's blood. "What? Do you feel like your injuries are going to get better and be completely resolved?" "It really feels like this!" "What exactly is the rumored bloodline in this son of the stars?" Everyone was even more surprised. "Whoops!" Under the sky, where thunder and lightning are densely packed, the sacred domain of Mo Qianfan of the Tianlei Sect, after solidification, looks like a simple thunder rooftop. Mo Qianfan was sitting on the substantial thunder platform. On the platform, billions of electric currents were turbulent like water waves. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Above our heads, the lightning from the thunder pool in the sky fell down one after another, washing Mo Qianfan's body, but it could never blend with the thunderous rooftop below him. "you¡­¡­" Mo Qianfan suddenly opened his eyes, his face twisted, and in the depths of his eyes, thunder exploded one by one, suddenly appearing and disappearing suddenly. His expression was clearly full of pain, "Son of the Stars, Nie Tian! You, why are you here? Don't get close to me, I, I can't hold on any longer." "Once my sanctuary is destroyed, my soul will be scattered, and even the chance of reincarnation will be lost! Please, please consider the relationship between our Mo family and the great elder, and help my Mo family when the Mo family suffers disaster!" When Mo Qianfan saw Nie Tian, ??he acted like he was explaining what happened after his death. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1215: Great Attitude You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Create God!" "Can you even create people from the divine realm?" "Miracle!" ¡°Unheard of!¡± There are many prominent figures in the Genlei Star Territory, looking at Nie Tian falling from the sky, the light radiating from their eyes is like reality! Among them, many of the Saints were no longer calm, and their hearts were beating so fast that they almost exploded. Their level of cultivation is currently not as good as Mo Qianfan's, and they are either in the early stage of the Saint Realm or in the middle stage of the Sanctuary Realm. But some of these people have a more solid foundation than Mo Qianfan, and they are never impatient, becausethe magic they practice is not thunder and lightning. They don¡¯t need to fear natural enemies like Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan. If people like Mo Qianfan can break through from the Holy Realm to the Divine Realm due to Nie Tian's help, what about them? With a stronger foundation and no rush for success, thousands of years later, when they enter the late stage of the Holy Realm and seek a breakthrough in the Divine Realm, will they be able to get Nie Tian's help? ¡°Nie Tian, ??if he could create Mo Qianfan, could he use the same method to help them achieve trance? At this thought, all those who saw Nie Tian flying into the sky and Mo Qianfan, who was about to have his soul destroyed and his realm split apart, suddenly and inexplicably stabilized his realm and entered the divine realm, went crazy! There are so many people in the human domain, heaven and earth, and the holy domain! Every high-level star field has several, even a dozen or so saints, and there are so many human star fields that the total number of saints is probably in the thousands! However, among the nearly a thousand people in the Holy Realm, perhaps only a dozen can enter the Divine Realm. Most of these dozen people may come from Broken Star Ancient Palace, Void Spirit Sect, Tongtian Pavilion, and Five Elements Sect. Most of the remaining high-level star domain saints will die of old age and may not even become saints. Of the remaining, nearly a hundred people who attack the sanctuary, one may be born. No one, no sect, can give a promise to send a late-stage Saint Realm person to the Divine Realm smoothly. Qu Yi of the Void Spirit Sect can't, Ji Cang of the Broken Star Ancient Palace can't, Chu Yuan of Tongtian Pavilion can't. There is no such ability either. But right before his eyes, Nie Tian managed to send Mo Qianfan to the divine realm through some unknown means! Is there anything more incredible and shocking than this? Every saint in the Genlei Star Territory has their eyes rolling and their hearts roaring. They believe that once what happened in the Genlei Star Territory spreads, countless people from the Saint Territory and old monsters from the later stages of the Saint Territory will travel across billions of miles of the Star Territory to find Nie Tian. When the time comes, what will they matter? Mo Qinglei and Mo Li have promised that the Tianlei Sect and the Mo family will accept Nie Tian's instructions at any time and fight for Nie Tian. What is there not to accept? "Young Master Nie, I am the elder of the Cao family in the Genlei Star Territory. I" "I am the leader of the Tianmu Sect. I met Master Nie again in the middle of the Holy Realm." "I, the youngest daughter of the Luo family, is the most beautiful and talented girl in the Genlei Star Territory. I hope you will take a look at me, Master Nie." "" Suddenly, many saints from the Eternal Thunder Star Territory came forward shamelessly after thinking about it. Regardless of Mo Li's obstruction, they announced their homes one by one, hoping that Nie Tian would pay attention. Nie Tian was stunned for a moment. Looking around, he looked at the flattering smiling faces. Behind those smiling faces, there were delicate, beautiful and refined women peeking at him coyly, which made his head feel big. "Those women, some of them are not weak in cultivation. They are a little more advanced than Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong. "It's just that there are no symbiotic flowers or strange objects such as ninth-level ice-blood pythons in those women's bodies, so apart from their appearance, they look ordinary. "Everyone, stop, stop, stop!" Li Moli shouted loudly and raised his hands to signal everyone to be quiet. At this moment, Mo Qinglei was calm, because when he looked at the sky from time to time, he could tell that his father's realm was stabilizing little by little, and he was using the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Formation and the Yunxiao Thunder Pool to wash away the newly formed realm. The Divine Realm is slowly realizing the more profound true meaning of thunder. Since his father has successfully entered the Divine Realm, the Tianlei Sect, the entire Genlei Star Realm, and the Mo family will undergo qualitative changes. Holy area! Sects with people from the divine realm, including the four ancient sects, generally would not be easily provoked. From now on, although Tianlei Sect is not Broken StarFor an ancient sect like the ancient palace, the Tianlei Sect's ranking in the world of the human race will continue to rise! The name of Tianlei Sect and his father Mo Qianfan will eventually be resounding in all directions! "Zheng Yi from Lei Zong, what I have longed for all my life, I didn't expect my father to be the first to achieve it!" Mo Qinglei was extremely excited. He no longer paid attention to other people's noises and flattery towards Nie Tian. What he was thinking about was the broader future of the Tianlei Sect and the Mo family in the Genlei Star Territory after his father broke through to the Divine Realm! "It may take a while for the realm of God to be stable." Mo Li waited until everyone calmed down, and then he said seriously to Nie Tian: "Master Nie, you came to Genlei Star Territory, but to divert to Yuanyang Star Territory? " Nie Tian did not deny it and nodded: "Not bad." "I probably understand." Li Qiye said happily, "If you are eager, I will immediately arrange for the Ancient Galaxy Ship to take you to the Yuanyang Star Territory. My Mo family, as well as all the powerful men from the Tianlei Sect, can escort you. .but¡­¡­" He glanced at the sky and hesitated to speak. "But what?" Nie Tiandao. "With just the power of our Genlei Star Territory, I am afraid it will be difficult to suppress the Yuanyang Sect before the family leader takes action." Li Li did not hide it, "The family leader has already fallen into a trance. As long as the realm is stable and the family leader is with him, the Yuanyang Sect and his party will It will be sure of success!" "The master of the Yuanyang Sect and the master of the family are in the same level of cultivation. After the master becomes a god, he is definitely not the enemy of the master. But the problem is that the master's realm needs a certain amount of time to slowly stabilize." After a pause for a few seconds, Li Qiye sincerely suggested, "I think you can summon Xie Qian and other Saint Domain members over." "With Xie Qian and the others, plus the power of our Genlei Star Territory, there is no problem in suppressing the Yuanyang Sect. It is safer to ask them to be obedient. What do you think?" The rest of the people also tried to persuade him. He persuaded Nie Tian that if he was not in a hurry, he would wait until Mo Qianfan successfully stabilized his realm and used the power of the Divine Realm to make the Yuanyang Sect surrender. If he was too impatient, he would summon Nie Tian's men from the Holy Domain to the Genlei Star Domain, and with the addition of Tianlei Sect, Mo Family, and their power, they would force the Yuanyang Sect to release Fang Yuan and continue to use his original identity. The vassal star region recognized as Broken Star Ancient Palace will settle down. Whether it¡¯s Mo Li or anyone else, they all have good intentions. "How long will it take for his realm to be stable?" Nie Tian looked at the sky. "It's hard to say." Mo Li had no idea, "Every person who becomes a god is different. Some people can stabilize their state in ten and a half months after becoming a god. Others, it may take several years, or even decades." "Uncertain time." Nie Tian frowned. When he came to Genlei Star Territory, he originally wanted to use the mysterious crystal to ask Mo Qianfan, who was in the late stage of Sanctuary Territory, to take action. He never thought that it would be a coincidence. Mo Qianfan happened to be eager to achieve a breakthrough due to the victory of Thunder Demon. Now, Mo Qianfan has achieved a breakthrough, but within a short period of time, he has no strength to fight anymore. Yuanyang Sect dared to imprison Fang Yuan, and Fang Yuan's subordinate, who was also the son of the stars, would probably be surrounded if he didn't make any preparations. Having the confidence to fight the Ancestor Huntian, he believed that he himself, as well as the early Saint Realm, could still compete or even win. But, what if it is the middle or late stage of the holy realm, or an extremely large number of holy realms? Yuanyang Sect, even Fang Yuan and Fang Yuan¡¯s subordinates from the Holy Domain were suppressed. "I will wait for a few days in your Tianlei Sect." After a while, Nie Tian made a decision, "It is limited to ten days. If Sect Master Mo's realm has not stabilized within ten days, I will summon him back and ask him to My subordinates, Xue Lingzi, Xie Qian and other members of the Holy Realm, come together." "Ten days are a bit short." Li Qiye said calmly. "Maybe it's short-lived." Nie Tian looked a little profound, "However, Sect Master Mo's breakthrough relies on something special. As long as you understand its mystery, the stability of the realm may become extremely fast. In ten days, it is possible that Mo Sect Master, stabilize the divine realm and make the divine law appear." "As soon as the divine form appears, it means that Sect Master Mo can fight his opponents with the power of divine realm." After telling him this, Li Qiye cheered up and said, "Then, let's wait for ten days and see." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1216 Ice Soul Cult You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian is in the Tianlei Sect, waiting for Mo Qianfan's realm to stabilize. The leader of Tianlei Sect, Mo Qianfan, is seeking a breakthrough in the divine domain. Many Qi Refiner sects in the nearby star domains have long known about it. Those sects close to the Star Territory are actually paying close attention to every move that happens in the Tianlei Sect. Within the Genlei Star Territory, there are some small sect forces that have secret dealings with them. When Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars, suddenly appeared in Tianlei Sect, they each used secret channels to get the news quickly. Later, Nie Tian used a mysterious crystal to soar into the sky, activating the "Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Divine Formation" of Tianlei Sect. Mo Qianfan, who was in danger, quickly calmed down, and triggered the violent thunder of the thunder pool in the sky, adding "Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Formation". With the help of "Mysterious Thunder Divine Formation", the Holy Realm was tempered and transformed in one fell swoop, and he stepped into the Divine Realm! These things are like a spark that can start a prairie fire! Those star regions that are close to the Genlei Star Region and have extremely close relationships quickly received the news. "Hoo!" A thousand-meter-long warship made entirely of ice crystals suddenly penetrated the starry sky boundary wall of the Tianlei Sect's outer domain, flashing with an intoxicating ice light, and slowly approached. "The battleship of the Ice Soul Cult!" "Frost Star Territory, Ice Soul Cult!" "Why are they here?" At the top of the mountain, Mo Li, Mo Qinglei and other elders of Tianlei Sect and Mo family all changed their colors slightly. Many Qi Practitioners in the Genlei Star Region were also alerted and watched the battleship approach little by little. "In the Frost Star Territory, the Ice Soul Sect" Nie Tian was stunned, "As far as I know, the Ice Soul Sect is also a major sect in the world of human race." Mo Li's expression was solemn, "The Ice Soul Sect was once the best among the human race in terms of understanding and understanding of the power of extreme cold. In the long history of the Ice Soul Sect, three people from the Divine Realm were born. One of them, It is still the middle stage of the Divine Realm. At that stage, the influence of the Ice Soul Sect is second only to the four ancient sects, Broken Star Ancient Palace, Void Spirit Sect, Five Elements Sect and Tongtian Pavilion." "As of today, the divine realm members of the Ice Soul Sect have long since disappeared. The influence of this sect on the human race is no longer what it used to be, and it cannot compete with the four ancient sects." "A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even so, the strength of the Ice Soul Sect is far greater than that of our Tianlei Sect." "Because, there are currently three late Saint Realm disciples in the Ice Soul Sect!" "The Ice Soul Sect in the Frost Star Territory has not been attached to any sect since its founding. The four ancient sects do not have the strength to make the Ice Soul Sect obediently surrender, even when they are at their weakest." Mo Qinglei interjected: "Ice Soul Sect and Yuanyang Sect have always been at odds with each other. Even if Ice Soul Sect is the weakest now, Ice Soul Sect is still stronger than Yuanyang Sect. The reason why Yuanyang Sect chose to be attached to Broken Star Ancient Palace , was actually suppressed by the Ice Soul Cult in the early years, and was desperate." "Without the support of Broken Star Ancient Palace, the star region where Yuanyang Sect is located would have been conquered by the Ice Soul God Sect." He and Mo Li were talking to each other, explaining how powerful and powerful the Ice Soul Cult was. ¡°Is it okay for the battleship of the Ice Soul Sect to appear so brazenly in your Tianlei Sect?¡± Nie Tian frowned slightly. Li Qiye smiled bitterly, "We are both in a high-level star domain, and the Ice Soul Sect is much more powerful than our Tianlei Sect. Another point is that our Tianlei Sect is not the Yuanyang Sect, and is not attached to the Broken Star Ancient Palace. There is no ancient history behind it The sect supports us.¡± ¡°How is your relationship with the Ice Soul Cult?¡± Nie Tian asked again. "Well water does not interfere with river water." Mo Li replied. "Boom!" The huge ice crystal battleship is in the center of the Tianlei Sect mountains, and the vast sky pauses. At this time, the "Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Formation" had actually gradually ceased, and only the power of the Yunxiao Thunder Pool was left, which Mo Qianfan continued to draw away. "Whoops!" A graceful woman with a temperament as cold as a snow-capped ice lotus floated out of the ice crystal battleship. As soon as she was revealed, all the disciples of the Tianlei Sect, the elders of the Mo family, and the Qi refiners in Genlei Star Territory felt as if the whole world suddenly became brighter. Nearly all the male Qigong practitioners looked intoxicated within a short period of time. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The so-called proud women of the Genlei Star Territory, the so-called proud women of heaven, and the pearls of various sects all have a feeling of being gradually filthy and being compared to others. "After so many years, she still?So eye-catching! " "Wherever she is, it seems like other women are always the foil!" "The Ice Soul Goddess, Ling Bingyun!" Everybody was whispering. Nie Tian couldn¡¯t help but look away. The cold and charming woman who came out of the battleship, like the goddess in the painting, was sent away by a group of white-clothed girls from the Ice Soul God Cult. In the battleship, a mysterious and beautiful tune sounded, and crystal clear snowflakes fell in the sky. At this moment, Tianleizong was in the extremely cold ice country, and the entire world seemed to be her own, a crystal clear world of ice and snow, all affected by her domain, temperament, and demeanor. Ling Bingyun, in the late stage of the Holy Realm, is only one step away from entering the Divine Realm. This cold and charming woman is no longer young, but her appearance has not changed at all for thousands of years. I don¡¯t know how many strong men in the world of the human race admire her. Even if I just get a word of appreciation or a word of affirmation from her, I am willing to sacrifice my life and blood for her. "Beautiful beauty brings disaster," it means she is the peerless person in the world. "Ling Bingyun, the leader of the Ice Soul Cult, is rumored to be a powerful man who has a profound understanding of the power of extreme cold." Nie Tian muttered, gradually subduing the surprise in his heart. He had to admit that the Ling Bingyun in front of him was indeed the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life. Although Ling Bingyun is from the generation of Mo Qianfan, Mo Li, and Mo Heng. Looking at Ling Bingyun, he used his life blood induction and discovered that Ling Bingyun was actually much younger than Mo Qianfan and Mo Li. "I was traveling through the Genlei Star Territory and heard that Sect Master Mo's breakthrough in the Divine Territory has been achieved, so I came here to congratulate him." Ling Bingyun¡¯s body stood on a lotus platform made of ice crystals. His eyes as cold as ice crystals first glanced at the depths of the sky, and then turned around, as if looking for someone. A few seconds later, her cold, seemingly inhumane eyes finally settled on Nie Tian. The cold light naturally escapes from his eyes. A wave of frosty cold power involuntarily filled the world where Nie Tian was. Mo Li and Mo Qianfan, who were approaching Nie Tian, ??were startled and retreated subconsciously. "Master Ling!" Mo Li reacted in an instant, shouted low, and said: "Since you are here to congratulate me, the head of the Mo family, we should welcome you. But the person in your eyes is my Mo family, Tian Distinguished guest from the Lei Sect! If you are so presumptuous, doesn¡¯t it mean you don¡¯t take our Tianlei Sect seriously?¡± "I really didn't take your Tianlei Sect seriously before." Ling Bingyun's expression remained unchanged, "However, after Mo Qianfan broke through and became a god, your Tianlei Sect's strength is already comparable to our Ice Soul Sect. In addition, after Mo Qianfan broke through the realm and became a god, your Tianlei Sect's strength is already comparable to our Ice Soul Sect. In addition, , do you really think that I don¡¯t know who he is?¡± "Since you know, why?" Mo Li shouted. "I just want to see how extraordinary Nie Tian is, who has recently been resounding in the human realm." Ling Bingyun said. As soon as she finished speaking, with the extremely cold light in her eyes, she used the exquisite magic technique to take effect quickly. ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± Nie Tian¡¯s strong body was frozen bit by bit by the power of ice in her eyes. In just a few seconds, Nie Tian turned into an ice sculpture, frozen thickly by the ice, braving the white cold air and a frightening cold mist that filled his body. In the cold ice, Nie Tian could not close his eyes, and he still kept looking at Ling Bingyun. There was a hint of contempt in Ling Bingyun's cold eyes, "The seventh son of the stars, it is said that not long before he came to Genlei Star Territory, he had just defeated Patriarch Hun Tian in the Yuan Tian Star Territory under his name. Hun Tian in the middle of the Holy Territory Ancestor, I had a relationship with him in my early years and understood his temperament and strength." "When I heard the news, I didn't quite believe it. I didn't believe that Patriarch Huntian would be defeated." "He will lose just because he understands in his heart that under the general trend, the Huntian Sect has no choice but to follow the trend and integrate into the Yuantian Star Territory." "Therefore, he took the initiative and was willing to lose." Ling Bingyun shook his head slightly, and made a judgment in his heart, thinking that Patriarch Huntian was deliberately defeated for the sake of the sect. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1217 Angry You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At the top of the mountain, where Nie Tian stood, it was extremely cold to the bone. Once they were ten meters away and could not feel the slightest bit of chill, Mo Li and Mo Qinglei wanted to rescue Nie Tian, ??but they only got a little closer and felt the cold "Crack!" Mo Qinglei himself would freeze his body and was forced to distance himself to avoid it. In the early days of the Holy Domain, Mo Li also tried secretly, but his Holy Domain would be frozen due to being too close to it, and the Holy Domain would even freeze to the point of cracking. Mo Li suddenly understood that if he dared to intervene, the cold power Ling Bingyun exerted on him would increase exponentially! He quickly gave up the idea. "Master Ling!" Mo Li shouted deeply, changed his policy, and said: "Nie Tian is the seventh son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. You know this very well! Your Ice Soul God Sect has long been inferior to what it used to be. Nie Tian is now in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. You don¡¯t know the status of my human race, do you?¡± Ling Bingyun¡¯s expression was cold and there was no wave in his eyes, ¡°I know everything.¡± "and you?" "You think I'm going to be detrimental to him?" There was a trace of ridicule in the corner of Ling Bingyun's mouth, "I'm here just to confirm one thing." "What's up?" "Is this son of the stars really extraordinary, or is he just a false name?" Ling Bingyun dropped these words and seemed to suddenly lose interest. "Now, I think I know the answer." After saying this, she planned to remove the extreme cold power she had injected into her. However, at this moment, she was surprised to notice that in the depths of Nie Tian's eyes as he looked at her, there seemed to be a strange orange-red flame pulsing. That is the fire in the fire elixir in Nie Tian¡¯s body! Fire was reflected in the depths of Nie Tian's eyes. As soon as the fire appeared, Ling Bingyun suddenly felt an unpleasant feeling. He felt that this area was affected by her extreme cold power, frozen, sealed, and the small space with dozens of mysterious cold enchantments was melted by the strange force. The next moment, the flames in Nie Tian¡¯s eyes began to beat violently. "Chi!" Streams of flames seemed to surge out from Nie Tian¡¯s veins and limbs. "Boom!" The power of Qi and blood, the flame power of the Flame Dragon Armor, the flame elixir, and the fire. All kinds of blazing, violent, and crazy flames burst out instantly! The ultimate flaming energy derived from fire made even Ling Bingyun uneasy. When she opened her mouth slightly and was surprised, she found that all the freezing, restraining, and ice barriers she had placed on Nie Tian had been burned away. A cluster of flames, burning fiercely, seemed to evaporate all the cold air that contained her most secret soul thoughts. "This kind of smell" Ling Bingyun was shocked and suddenly recalled a nightmare-like past. That year, she advanced to the Holy Realm and developed the power of ice. She once went to the Extreme Flame Star Realm and moved around the blackened Death Stars after they were burned out one by one. She recklessly used the power of extreme cold to freeze the Death Stars with the harshness of the Ice Sanctuary. Among them, she was on an unknown Death Star, continuing to cover all directions with the power of extreme cold, and when she was trying to evolve an extreme cold law she understood, she suddenly encountered an accident. In the center of the Death Star, a burst of fire energy suddenly erupted. That flame energy is filled with great terror that burns the world and turns the star field, sky and everything into ashes. The various ice arts she has comprehended, the so-called avenue of extreme cold power, are like paper after the burst of flame energy, so fragile that they are vulnerable to a blow. In the end, she could only stay away from the Death Star and left unwillingly. It wasn¡¯t until she returned to the Ice Soul Cult and asked the elders in the sect that she learned what had happened in the Extreme Flame Star Territory, and that there was a cluster of divine fire lurking in the Extreme Flame Star Territory. Even the leader of the Fire Sect of the Five Elements Sect in the late Divine Realm failed to capture him in the Extreme Flame Star Realm. That cluster of flames was recognized by many masters of the Five Elements Sect and the Qi Refiners who cultivated the power of flames as a natural, spiritual creature of fire! Every time Ling Bingyun thinks about the unbearable events she experienced back then, she feels deeply. She has never forgotten it. At this moment, she actually sensed the exact same aura on Nie Tian's body in the cluster of flames! The feeling of terror that was about to burn down the world, all living beings, the sky, and the star field was clearly the same, and it was imprinted on herThe fear deep in her bones forced her to quickly withdraw her strength. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ? Bundles of bright light flew out from the space ten meters around Nie Tian. The light is invisible and only those in the holy realm can faintly perceive it. "Ice Soul Divine Light!" Many Qi refiners from the Eternal Thunder Star Territory exclaimed as they looked at the bunches of bright light, carrying an extremely cold aura, flying out from beside Nie Tian, ??falling into the sanctuary of Ling Bingyun, and suddenly disappearing. . "Crack!" The ice cubes shattered, and the broken ice cubes melted into water under the stimulation of fire energy, and then evaporated into water mist. Nie Tian was in the mist, and for some reason, he glanced at Ling Bingyun again, frowned and said: "Master Ling, you and I have any grudge?" "No." Ling Bingyun shook his head. "So, here you are" Nie Tian's eyes gradually flashed with a fierce light. The Flame Dragon Armor roared out, and he also summoned the bone of the starry sky beast from the storage ring. He stared at Ling Bingyun and said slowly: "The Ice Soul Cult, including you, has a total of Three late Saints. In addition, there are a dozen or so Saints." "My subordinates, Xie Qian and Xue Lingzi, are both in the late Saint Realm. If Xue Lingzi defeats you, it won't be a big problem." "Xie Qian, the sect master of Tianlei Sect, and the enchanted Mo Qianfan will all listen to my call." "Without using the power of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, I will only use my influence and the power of my control to kill you and destroy your Ice Soul Cult. Although there will be a certain price to pay, it is not impossible!" "Otherwise, I can ask my friends from the Five Elements Sect and the Xuling Sect to take action, and then ask the sect to use several elders." Nie Tian's expression gradually became stern, and the fierce light in his eyes was undisguised, and he threatened every word. Ling Bingyun's expression changed slightly, his eyes became a little solemn, and he said: "I'm here just to make sure, are you, the son of the stars, just in vain?" "Who do you think you are, Ling Bingyun?" Nie Tian sneered. "Do you think you are Qu Yi or Chu Yuan from Tongtian Pavilion? Even with your Bingso Divine Sect and Ling Bingyun, you dare not even say hello to me. Just start testing directly?" Ling Bingyun finally changed color. "Whoosh!" There were two more people, a man and a woman, both very old, who hurriedly flew out of the battleship. Both of them are in the late stages of the Holy Realm! "The old and cold sky!" "Old woman Kong Shuangjing!" Both of them are members of the Ice Soul Cult. They were of the same generation as Master Ling Bingyun in their early years. They have been trapped in the late stage of the Holy Realm for many years, and it is difficult to break through. On the contrary, it was Ling Bingyun who broke through the realm one after another. He was one round younger than them and also entered the late stage of the Holy Realm. In their eyes, the hope of this generation of Bingso God Sect is Ling Bingyun. Ling Bingyun is expected to become another leader who has entered the divine realm in recent years. Whether the Ice Soul Sect can regain its former glory and become one of the most powerful human sects after the four ancient sects depends on Ling Bingyun! They are actually aware of Ling Bingyun¡¯s temper, and they sometimes get headaches. But most of the time, Ling Bingyun doesn't mess around. This time, Ling Bingyun came here because he heard that Nie Tian helped Mo Qianfan enter the divine realm. He didn't believe it at all, so he came here specifically to seek confirmation. But they didn¡¯t expect that Ling Bingyun¡¯s way of seeking proof was to test Nie Tian¡¯s combat prowess. Temptation, in their hearts, is not that difficult to accept. What they didn¡¯t expect was that Nie Tian¡¯s reaction would be so intense! Listening to the meaning of Nie Tian¡¯s words, if there is a big disagreement, he will mobilize the power under his command, the elders of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, to kill the Ice Soul Cult and Ling Bingyun. Thinking about it carefully, the two of them realized that if Nie Tian concentrated all the power in his hands and really wanted to attack the Ice Soul Cult, regardless of the Ice Soul Cult¡¯s tens of thousands of years of reputation, then Han Qiong and Kong Shuangjing could no longer sit still and flew out in a hurry. ¡°Nie Tian, ??this matter is due to our Ice Soul Sect¡¯s fault.¡± "We have no ill intentions, we just want to confirm whether you, as the son of the stars and the most famous person in recent times, have the same power as your reputation." "We both promise that the leader has absolutely no ill intentions towards you." "It's just a test, purely a test. For this reason, the two of us apologize in advance and are willing to offer gifts. I hope you won't care about it and don't treat it as a big deal." Before Ling Bingyun could speak, Han Qiong and Kong Shuangjing, two late Saint Realm disciples, were already panicking and apologizing, hoping that Nie Tian would not take things seriously. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Before Ling Bingyun could speak, Han Qiong and Kong Shuangjing, two late Saint Realm disciples, were already panic-stricken and kept apologizing, hoping that Nie Tian would not take things seriously. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1218 Visitors You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Yin Xingtian, Liuyun Sword Sect, came here to ask for an audience with Xingchen's son Nie Tian!" A sound that penetrated gold and cracked stone came out from the far mountain peak with the space teleportation array. Its sound is like a sword! Thousands of miles apart, yet we seem to be reaching each other in an instant. "Yin Xingtian!" Mo Li and others changed their colors slightly, a little unclear. Mo Qinglei was secretly frightened and muttered: "Yin Xingtian is the current sect leader of Liuyun Sword Sect. As a sect that practices swordsmanship, apart from Tongtian Pavilion, Liuyun Swordsman is probably the most famous swordsmanship sect. Then Yin Xingtian , who is also a late-stage cultivator in the Holy Realm, this old monsteris a figure of the same generation as Master Ling Bingyun." Han Qiong and Kong Shuangjing lowered their heads and begged Nie Tian for forgiveness. When I suddenly heard that Yin Xingtian of Liuyun Sword Sect had traveled hundreds of millions of miles across the Star Territory and asked to see Nie Tian, ??his expression suddenly changed. Yin Xingtian is a figure of the same era as the two of them, and isa little older than them. Over the years, Yin Xingtian has been seeking a breakthrough in realm and stepping into the divine realm. The reason for this is that Yin Xingtian's life span is about to reach its extreme. If he doesn¡¯t enter the divine realm, he will soon die of old age, without any possibility. Reincarnation and rebuilding cannot solve the problem of old age. Unless he enters the divine realm, it will be a dead end. "Whoops!" Dozens of rainbow lights are composed of a sword. From a distance, the rainbow sword blade is like a light boat, carrying a thin, but very tall man in gray, flying past. The overwhelming sword intent filled the sky of Tianlei Sect, and the billowing lead clouds were all torn apart by the sword light. ??A clear and sunny day returns in the sky above Tianlei Sect! An instant later, the light boat formed by a sword stopped in front of Nie Tian. Yin Xingtian, the man in gray clothes, deliberately kept a distance, then put the swords in his pocket, and landed on the ground first to avoid falling from Nie Tian's head, which would be impolite. After landing, he straightened his clothes and stepped forward step by step like an ancient scholar using ancient etiquette that Nie Tian had never seen before. When he arrived in front of Nie Tian, ??he performed specific etiquette meticulously and then said: "Old Yin Xingtian, I heard that Brother Mo from the Tianlei Sect, thanks to your help, successfully broke through the realm and entered the divine realm. This old man came from afar, is I hope you can help me when I seek a breakthrough in the divine realm." "If I can successfully enter the divine realm, I would like to turn the entire Liuyun Sword Sect into a sword in your hand!" Without being verbose at all, Yin Xingtian came over and explained his purpose very simply and clearly as soon as he opened his mouth. He came in a hurry because there was a family in the Genlei Star Territory and he was married to their Liuyun family. It was through the news from those families that he was convinced that Mo Qianfan of Tianlei Sect was about to destroy the Holy Realm. With the help of Nie Tian, ??he successfully entered the Divine Realm! Only with eyesight and seeing it in person can he be 100% sure. Ling Bingyun of the Ice Soul Cult still wanted to test things after he came over because he didn¡¯t have the intelligence like him. "Being obsessed with the Liuyun Sword Sect!" "It's actually not a loss to exchange one god's domain for the entire sect." "Old Monster Yin, you are so decisive!" The Qi Refiners in Genlei Star Territory were talking a lot. Han Qiong, who was begging Nie Tian and asking for Kong Shuangjing, suddenly felt embarrassed. "You?" Yin Xingtian was stunned for a moment, thinking that he would come over. He nodded lightly to Ling Bingyun and said, "You cold girl, you are not bad. You also got the news and knew that Nie Tian had some possibility to send him to the Holy Domain. Those who are late come from the Frost Star Territory after entering God¡¯s Territory?¡± Ling Bingyun¡¯s face was slightly stiff, ¡°No.¡± Yin Xingtian is the same generation as her master. This old monster has been immersed in the late stage of the Holy Realm for who knows how many years, and the swordsmanship he practices is extremely powerful. Ling Bingyun is under great pressure when facing him. "No?" Yin Xingtian's eyes looked a little strange. After that, he stopped talking to the people of the Ice Soul Cult and continued to look at Nie Tian eagerly. Nie Tian smiled bitterly in his heart. He also did not expect that after a mysterious crystal sent Mo Qianfan into the divine realm, it would trigger such a violent reaction. That piece of mysterious crystal was refined with the heart of a tenth-level Thunder Whale, and it was suitable for Mo Qianfan¡¯s training talent. The Yin Xingtian in front of him was practicing swordsmanship "That" Nie Tian tried hard to explain. "No need to worry"?You can think it through. "Yin Xingtian looked understanding and bowed himself first, "No matter what decision you make, I can accept it. Anyway, I don¡¯t have much time left, so I¡¯ll take the gamble and I won¡¯t regret it whether it works or not¡± He looked helpless. "Time is running out." Nie Tian murmured softly, looked carefully, and secretly activated his life blood, only to realize that the leader of Liuyun Sword Sect faced the same problem as Xue Lingzi. Not long enough! "Longevity" Nie Tian¡¯s expression became a little playful, and he was secretly calculating. In the later period of the Holy Realm, repairing Kendo, Liuyun Jianzong's strength is sufficient. To understand the person's spleen, if you can treat the soul like blood spirit, you can defend his life His eyes gradually brightened. "Well, take it easy and give me more time to think about it." Nie Tian replied, "Your situation is a bit complicated. I can't make a guarantee right now." "Of course I understand." Yin Xingtian said hurriedly. "That." Nie Tian once again looked at Ling Bingyun, Han Qiong, and Kong Shuangjing, and said, "The matter between me, your Ice Soul Sect, and Leader Ling is not that easy to resolve. It's not you who have to apologize. Two." The cold dome and hole frost crystals change color. The two of them had a headache. They knew that it was easy for them to apologize, but it was definitely not that easy for Ling Bingyun to apologize. "The Broken Star Ancient Palace is not that great." Ling Bingyun's eyes were filled with chills, "The thirteen major star regions are all in chaos, and both the palace master and the great elder have disappeared. Your sect has too much time to take care of itself, but you still have time to spare. Making enemies everywhere? Wait for you, solve the troubles of Yuanyang Sect first, and then let me apologize." After saying that, she ignored Han Qiong and Kong Shuangjing¡¯s dissuasion, turned around and flew towards the ice crystal battleship. "Nie Tian, ??this, this" The cold sky was creaking, and his face was frozen there, not knowing what to do. Nie Tian snorted coldly and said, "Well, after I resolve the Yuanyang Sect's troubles, I will definitely go to the Ice Soul Sect and visit your Leader Ling." "It's just that when that time comes" Han Qiong and Kong Shuangjing were having headaches, but Ling Bingyun was still the leader of the Ice Soul Cult in name only, so it was hard to persuade them in front of everyone. With no choice, the two apologized to Nie Tian, ??and then they could only return to the ice crystal battleship. "Ice Soul God Sect, that cold girl is letting her temper shine again." Yin Xingtian whispered in his heart, looking at the ice crystal battleship from a distance, thoughtfully. "Tianling Sect, please see Nie Tian, ??the son of Xingchen!" "Gufa Sect, I came here specifically to ask for an audience!" When the battleship of the Ice Soul Cult was about to fly away, two more voices sounded after Yin Xingtian. The two voices were so loud that all the Qi Refiners in the Heavenly Thunder Sect could hear them clearly. "Tianling Sect! Ancient Fa Sect!" When Han Qiong entered the battleship, he almost staggered and his face became even worse. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1219 Promise You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Tianling Sect! Ancient Fa Sect!" Inside the spacious ice crystal battleship, Kong Shuangjing's decrepit body was shaken, and his expression changed drastically. As soon as I stepped into the cold sky, my steps were frightened by those two voices. Tianling Sect and Gufa Sect may not have the same foundation and history as their Ice Soul Sect. However, in this era, the strength of Tianling Sect and Gufa Sect is only stronger than that of Ice Soul Sect! Whether it is the Tianling Sect or the Ancient Fa Sect, there are many late-stage saints who are in charge. The sect leaders of Tianling Sect and Gufa Sect are both figures who have great hope of impacting the divine realm. The two sect masters, the reason why they have not tried it yet, is probably because they lack confidence. They have been preparing for many years and are still waiting for a better way. With the precedent of Yin Xingtian, it is not difficult for Han Qiong and Kong Shuangjing to guess where Tianling Sect and Gufa Sect came from. Aren¡¯t you running towards Nie Tian? "I'm afraid the news we got is true?" Han Qiong smiled bitterly, "When we passed through the Genlei Star Territory, we accidentally got Mo Qianfan to break into the divine realm because of Nie Tian's help. We don't believe it. But that old man Yin Xingtian The strange attitude and the arrival of Tianling Sect and Gufa Sect are enough to explain the problem." "Mo Qianfan, it is indeed because of Nie Tian's help that he was able to successfully enter the divine realm!" Kong Shuangjing also nodded slightly and said: "We are in the Genlei Star Territory, after all, not as influential as the Liuyun Sword Sect. It is understandable that we can't get the news accurately." "only¡­¡­" Having said this, she glanced at a cold, crystal-clear secret room inside the battleship. In the secret room, the graceful figure of the Ice Soul Goddess Ling Bingyun appears like a shadow. "After you go back, please give some persuasion." Han Qiong sighed, winked at her, and said: "Nie Tian, ??let's ask someone to find a solution. With his current status and the strength behind him, it's really If we act willfully, we may not be able to compete.¡± "Yes." Kong Shuangjing agreed. ¡­¡­ The top of the mountain of Tianlei Sect. Two figures flew past Yin Xingtian. The visitors are Zhang Qiling, the sect leader of Tianling Sect, and Li Wanfa, the sect leader of Gufa Sect. Both of them are in the late stages of the Holy Realm. It is said that they are only one step away from entering the Divine Realm. Like Yin Xingtian, they are extremely famous figures in many high-level star fields of the human race. Even the four ancient sects find it difficult to recruit them and make them adhere to them obediently and become vassals of a certain party. The Sons of the Stars from the Broken Star Ancient Palace and the Sons and Goddesses of the Five Elements Sect have all approached Yin Xingtian, Zhang Qiling and Li Wanfa and made serious promises, hoping that they would obey his orders. "It's a pity that these three people with higher eyesight all rejected it. Their temperament is similar to that of Patriarch Huntian, but they do have strong confidence! Liuyun Sword Sect, Tianling Sect, and Gufa Sect, each sect has several saints within their sects, and there are more than one late saints. In their history, there were also divine beings born. In the past years, when they had the presence of divine realm members, they were second only to sects such as Broken Star Ancient Palace. "Old Monster Yin?" Zhang Qiling and Li Wanfa came hand in hand. As soon as they stepped onto the top of the mountain and slowly descended, they noticed Yin Xingtian. After a slight start, they understood. "I'm here to introduce you." Yin Xingtian stood up, pointed at Nie Tian, ??and said, "This is the seventh son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, Nie Tian!" Zhang Qiling and Li Wanfa immediately bowed slightly. "I have long heard that the seventh son of the stars is extraordinary. When I saw him today, he is indeed extraordinary. I am Zhang Qiling, the current sect leader of Tianling Sect." "Nie Tian's name is like thunder in my ears, and I have wanted to meet you for a long time, because you are often seen in the sky, and it is really rare to see you. I heard that you are in the Genlei Star Territory, so we came here specially to meet you. My name is Li Wanfa, and I am the current sect leader of the Ancient Fa Sect. " Zhang Qiling and Li Wanfa each revealed their identities and warmly took the initiative to make friends. Nie Tian also heard about these two through some channels and knew that they, like Yin Xingtian, were high-ranking figures in the human race's high-level star fields. Yin Xingtian, Zhang Qiling and Li Wanfa, who are all in the late stages of the Holy Realm, are by no means weaker than Wei Lai from the Broken Star Ancient Palace. He therefore treated it with caution and did not show arrogance. Zhang Qiling and Li Wanfa metWith a smile, he did not state his intentions bluntly like Yin Xingtian. Instead, he talked to Nie Tian enthusiastically and invited Nie Tian to visit their domain if he had time. Nie Tian saw their purpose, and understood that they might not be sure yet and wanted to ask Mo Qianfan for confirmation, so he was not impatient and asked for the inside story first. From the perspective of longevity, Zhang Qiling and Li Wanfa are far from reaching the limit of their longevity. Unlike Yin Xingtian, they will not be too eager to find breakthrough opportunities in the divine realm. They still have time. ?????????? Two days later. "Boom!" Amid the billowing clouds, the cloud thunder pool suddenly rose into the sky and reintegrated into the atmosphere of the outer realm. Thick and long streaks of thunder and lightning condensed in the void and turned into a giant nearly a thousand meters high with blazing electric light. Like a giant god in charge of thunder! "The Dharma of God! Complete, the Dharma of God!" Mo Qinglei cried with joy, "God bless me, Tianlei Sect, my father, finally enter the realm of gods!" Li Qiye was so excited that he couldn't say anything. "Really, really successfully entered the divine realm and condensed the complete divine form!" Yin Xingtian murmured, with fire of surprise burning in his eyes. "Whoops!" In an instant, the thunderous giant-god-like appearance shrank again and transformed into Mo Qianfan again. Mo Qianfan was like a bolt of lightning that pierced the sky, falling instantly in the depths of the vast sea of ??clouds, right between Mo Qinglei and Mo Li. He took a deep breath, and then bowed to Nie Tian with a grand ceremony, "I, Mo Qianfan, in the name of the head of Tianlei Sect and the head of the Mo family, thank you for your help! From now on, any mission you have, Tianlei Both Zong and the Mo family will regard it as their own business!" His words were exactly the same as Li Qiye¡¯s guarantee. "It's serious." Nie Tian hurriedly stepped forward, helped Mo Qianfan up, and said: "The great elder of the sect has been very kind to me. The great elder comes from your Mo family. If I can help with the Mo family's affairs, I will naturally do it." Help me. This trip is just a coincidence, and I just happened to meet your breakthrough in realm." "I will personally accompany you to the Yuanyang Sect!" Mo Qianfan didn't wait for him to finish, and said firmly: "I didn't have a breakthrough in my realm before, and the Yuanyang Sect also suppressed my Tianlei Sect a lot. Now that I have entered the divine realm, if I continue to quarrel with you on the side of Yuanyang Sect, it is time for me to settle the accounts of the past." "With you here, Yuanyang Sect's troubles should be easily solved." Nie Tian said with a smile. Mo Qianfan immediately made arrangements for members of the Holy Land from Tianlei Sect and Mo family to gather from all sides. Yin Xingtian, Zhang Qiling, and Li Wanfa looked at each other for a while, and then suddenly expressed their intention to go to Yuanyang Sect to see the situation there. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1220 Yuanyang Sect You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yuanyang Star Territory. The sect of Yuanyang Sect is located in Chiyang Territory. Seven rounds of scorching suns hung high in the sky, and the blazing rays of the sun shone dry and cracked the earth in the Red Sun Territory. Deep in the desert, there are magnificent palaces hundreds of meters high, majestic and solemn, like red mountains, structured in a specific layout. The red palace, under the scorching sun, seems to be able to absorb the fire of the sun and store it inside the palace. Several earth-flaming beasts, with huge bodies, were crawling under the palaces. Some of the beasts' bodies were buried in the earth, and their exposed heads were swallowing large mouths of fire that overflowed from the palace rock walls. Most of those earthly flame beasts are at the seventh level, and there are also a few at the eighth level. On the eaves of the palace, there are also sunbirds building nests, and they chirp happily from time to time. With the help of Yuanyang Sect's "Yuanyang Heavenly Formation", they absorb the flaming power of the sun with their bloodline talent. Spirit birds like the Yang Bird, like the Earth Flame Beast, only live in realms with strong flame energy. Despite their size, the Sunbirds are much smaller than the Earth Flame Beasts, but the true sun fire they tempered burns much more violently than the Earth Flame Beast's Earth Core Fireworks. In the north of Yuanyang Sect, there is a pyramid-shaped stone mountain with a blood-red color. This mountain is specially used by the Yuanyang Sect to confine the rebellious sect and those who commit heinous crimes in the Yuanyang Star Region. Outside the smooth mountain, huge cages are suspended. The cages are made of various kinds of gold and iron. In the cages, one person is imprisoned. There are several cages closer to the top of the mountain, and inside there are the fifth son of the stars, Fang Yuan, and his subordinates. Fang Yuan and his subordinates were fed medicines that restricted their Dantian spiritual sea, and all of them became depressed. Under the scorching sun, Fang Yuan and his subordinates looked like cooked prawns, all red and dripping with hot sweat. On the pyramid-shaped top of the mountain, there is a small stone platform, and a tall, bare-chested young man sits quietly cross-legged. His naked upper body has bulging muscles and red patterns visible to the naked eye, like a tattoo, full of mysterious charm. "Whoops!" A sun bird with an eighth-level bloodline suddenly flew away and landed obediently on his shoulder. The sun bird chirped softly. The young man opened his eyes, and in the depths of his pupils, there were two flames that seemed to be raging and burning. "Huh?" The young man snorted and frowned and said: "Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars, is going to Yuanyang Sect? That Nie Tian, ??who has been in the limelight recently, is also a mixed-race person. However, his realm seems to be just The spiritual realm has not yet entered the virtual realm.¡± "If you don't enter the virtual realm" There was clearly a hint of contempt at the corner of his mouth. "Wow!" He stood up suddenly, like a ball of flame, descending to the height of the plateau at the bottom of the mountain. Fang Yuan was in the cage, sweating like rain. When he saw him, he paused and shouted: "Qi Jiaoyang, you are so brave, you dare to imprison me! Do you know that doing this will bring trouble to your Yuanyang Sect?" What kind of disaster is coming?" "Disaster?" Qi Jiaoyang laughed wildly, "Do you really think that the Broken Star Ancient Palace can continue to do whatever it wants in the human domain? You don't even think about it. All the thirteen major star regions that are attached to the Broken Star Ancient Palace are out of control. Something unexpected happened, could this be a coincidence?" "Who is it that instigates you behind the scenes?" Fang Yuan said in a deep sleep. "It won't take too long, you will understand." Qi Jiaoyang looked arrogant, "I just got the news that Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars, is coming to Yuanyang Sect. Hehe, how long did I wait, I thought it would be Which elder, I didn¡¯t expect it to be him.¡± "Nie Tian!" Fang Yuan was shocked. "He will continue to be imprisoned here by our Yuanyang Sect just like you." Qi Jiaoyang looked at the sky and said to himself: "If someone hadn't wanted you, the Son of the Star, to live, you, and Nie Tian, All will die." After saying these words, Qi Jiaoyang returned to the top of the mountain again, gathering flaming energy to cleanse his blood. ¡­¡­ ¡°Whoosh!¡± A few days later, from the palace of the Yuanyang clan, figures roaring out suddenly, like flaming streams of light. In the sky, there seemed to be rivers of flame light, all extending towards Qi Jiaoyang. "Sect Master, fellow elders" Qi Jiaoyang frowned slightly, looking at the figures,The person in front paused and said in confusion: "Why are you so alarmed? I just got the news from Yang Queniao, isn't it that Nie Tian is coming?" Wu Zhuri, the leader of the Yuanyang Sect, looked solemn and said, "It's not just Nie Tian." "Who else?" Qi Jiaoyang was stunned for a moment, then guessed: "The Blood Spirit Son under his command, and Xie Qian and other holy realms? Hey, with the great formation of our sect, as long as there are no divine realm members within the sect, Once we arrive, no matter how many people come to the sanctuary, what will happen?" After saying this, he glanced at the few saints at the foot of the mountain, right next to Fang Yuan, and said, "This is what they will end up with." ???????? Several people from the Holy Realm who were attached to Fang Yuan were attacked by the Yuanyang Sect¡¯s great formation, using the true fire of the sun and the flames of the earth¡¯s core, and were eventually captured alive. The Yuanyang Sect, which once gave birth to those from the Divine Realm, has an extraordinary foundation. The "Yuanyang Heavenly Formation" is famous among the major sects of the human race. There has always been a saying in the "Yuanyang Heavenly Formation" that once one does not enter the divine realm, once caught in it, one hundred percent of his spiritual power will be refined and he will be captured without any help. One of the things that Yuanyang Sect can rely on is this great formation. "We are accompanied by Mo Qianfan from the Tianlei Sect." Wu Zhuri shouted. "Mo Qianfan?" Qi Jiaoyang smacked his lips and sneered, "It is rumored that he was still attacking the God's Domain some time ago. Do you think, Sect Master, that he can successfully attack the God's Realm? Even Yuan Jiuchuan, the thunder demon, was frightened and eager to Can a guy who seeks a breakthrough in his realm threaten us?" "He" Wu Zhuri said in a difficult tone, "He succeeded." "Impossible!" Qi Jiaoyang finally had a hint of fear, "Based on my understanding of Mo Qianfan, it is impossible for him to successfully break through to the divine realm!" Wu Zhuri sighed, "I originally thought that Mo Qianfan would fail, without even a glimmer of hope of success. But there are always surprises in everything. The son of the stars named Nie Tian went to the Tianlei Sect, no matter what I know what method I used to actually change the outcome and allow Mo Qianfan to enter the divine realm." ¡°The Tianlei Sect specifically blocked this news from our Yuanyang Sect, so we haven¡¯t gotten it yet.¡± "On the contrary, it is something else. The sect forces that have nothing to do with Tianlei Sect have already received the news. Yin Xingtian, Zhang Qiling, Li Wanfa and other old monsters have all gone to Tianlei Sect." "Moreover, it seems that they have come to our Yuanyang Sect together." "Perhaps, it will appear soon." Wu Zhuri said with some worry. "The sky seems to be getting darker." An elder from the Yuanyang Sect said this unexpectedly, and he subconsciously looked at the sky. "It's not that the sky is dark, it's that there are star battleships that cover up the sun's light!" another person shouted. As soon as he said this, everyone looked towards the sky and clearly saw several huge ancient galactic ships, like giant beasts, suddenly covering up the sun's rays in the void outside the Red Sun Territory. "Tian Lei Sect!" "It's the Tianlei Sect that invades!" "It should be Nie Tian, ??and Mo Qianfan is here!" The elders of Yuanyang Sect screamed and prepared for battle. "Tianlei Sect is not a sect force under the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Logically speaking, it is unlikely that they will fight for Nie Tian." Wu Zhuri pondered for a moment and said: "Nie Tian helped Mo Qianfan enter the divine realm. I don't know the truth. Fake. If it were true, then Mo Qianfan would be able to sacrifice his life for it." He hesitated whether to intercept and fight the Tianlei Sect's ancient galactic ship before it actually arrived. at the same time. On a battleship of the Tianlei Sect, Nie Tian and Mo Qianfan stood side by side, looking at the Chiyang Domain where the Yuanyang Sect was located, surrounded by red clouds. "Nie Tian, ??do you want to negotiate first, or not?" Mo Qianfan paused and asked softly. Yin Xingtian, Zhang Qiling, Li Wanfa, and many elders of the Mo family and Tianlei Sect all looked at Nie Tian, ??waiting for his decision. "Directly bombard the outer boundary wall." Nie Tiandao. "Without negotiation, start a war immediately?" Mo Qianfan was slightly surprised, "Isn't it Fang Yuan and his subordinates who are imprisoned by the Yuanyang Sect?" "If the Yuanyang Sect dares to take action, they should have done it long ago and not wait until now." Nie Tian said again, "From now on, we will start to take action. Anyone who comes out from the Yuanyang Sect will be killed without mercy." Mo Qianfan was silent for a few seconds and said, "Okay." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1221 Yuanyang Heavenly Formation! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Boom, boom, boom!" ?? Streams of thunderous light as thick as sky pillars violently shot out from the tips of Tianlei Sect and Mo family's battleships. ??Thunder and lightning are like ancient thunder dragons, breaking free from the outer galaxy and reaching the outer sea of ????Qi in the Red Sun Territory. With clusters of colorful rays of light, the boundary wall of the Red Sun Domain was as fragile as paper under the bombardment of the thunder beam, and was instantly pierced. ?? Chiyang Domain. The sky was like a sea of ??thunder, and terrifying thunder and lightning filled everyone's heads. Lightning currents that are tens of meters thick and kilometers long fall from the sky, penetrating the entire Red Sun Domain, and bombarding all ends of the domain. "Boom! Boom!" Suddenly, all areas of the Chiyang Territory were shaken. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The vast earthly land cut out deep potholes. For thousands of years, many spirit beasts and spirit birds that were brought by Yuanyang Sect from various star regions and liked hot environments were all destroyed by lightning and electric current. The Chiyang Territory is filled with howls. "Tianlei Sect! How dare Tianlei Sect?" At the pyramid-shaped mountain peak, Wu Zhuri shivered with anger. Bundles of true sun fire burst out from the corners of his eyes, making his body seem to be on fire. The elders of the Holy Realm of Yuanyang Sect looked up at the sky and turned pale with horror. ????????????????????Previously, Fang Yuan led his men with courtesy first and then soldiers. They never expected that even though Fang Yuan still had his followers but was still imprisoned, Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars, would dare to issue an order to bombard the Scarlet Sun Territory with the Ancient Galaxy Ship before he arrived at the Red Sun Territory. The ancient ship of the Galaxy is bombarding this side of the Red Sun Territory indiscriminately, which is very likely to affect and shake the foundation of this territory! The Chiyang Domain is the place where their Yuanyang Sect was founded. If this domain suffers irreparable damage, the foundation of the Yuanyang Sect may be shaken! "Fight! Fight!" Wu Zhuri looked crazy, raising his hands high and giving orders. In the empty land around Yuanyang Sect, a ship suddenly appeared, the ancient Xinghe ship belonging to Yuanyang Sect, also rose into the sky. Its ancient galactic ships are all built with extremely precious fire-attribute spiritual materials. The warships are engraved with exquisite flame spiritual arrays, which absorb the power of the sun and the fire from the center of the earth, and are driven by flame spiritual stones. When the ancient galactic ships burst out of the sky, they were all burning with blazing flames. "Yuanyang Sect has given its response." In the starry sky outside, Mo Qianfan's expression remained unchanged. He looked past the hole-in-the-wall and looked at the ancient galactic ship rising out of the sky like a big fireball, and said indifferently. Beside them, Yin Xingtian, Li Wanfa, Zhang Qiling and others were silent. They looked at Nie Tian from time to time. In the depths of their eyes, there was a trace of fear and uneasiness. I thought that after Nie Tian and Mo Qianfan broke through the intimidation of the Divine Realm, they would first negotiate with the Yuanyang Sect and order the Yuanyang Sect to release the people, and then make the Yuanyang Sect obey orders. Unexpectedly, Nie Tian would issue such a cruel order before he even stepped into Yuanyang Sect. "The Yuanyang Sect is one of the thirteen star regions below the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Is this cruel treatment going to force the Yuanyang Sect to go to the dark side?" Yin Xingtian had a complicated mood. "This method is quite ruthless, and it is different from the rumors about him outside." Li Wanfa glanced at him and murmured. "Huhuhu!" Yuanyang Sect¡¯s Galaxy Battleship finally appeared within the range of Tianlei Sect after continuously accelerating. Without waiting for Nie Tian's instructions, Mo Qianfan, who had made up his mind, already issued the order: "Blast over!" It¡¯s the thunder beam that shoots violently again. Just outside the Chiyang Territory, the warships of Tianlei Sect and Yuanyang Sect gathered the power of formations and attacked each other with thunder and fireworks. The Qi Refiners of the Yuanyang Sect looked up within the domain and could see deep in the sky, there were seas of thunder and clouds of flames that were constantly exploding. ? Magnificent and full of death and murderous intent. "Enter Yuanyang Sect." When the warships bombarded him, Nie Tian summoned the star boat and landed lightly. The star boat suddenly flew towards Yuanyang Sect. Mo Qianfan, Mo Li, as well as the Holy Domain members of Tianlei Sect, Mo family, Jia Yin Xingtian and others all sacrificed their own domains, crossed the area where the battleships collided with each other, and headed towards the Yuanyang Sect's location one by one.Seen from below, after these saint-level experts expand their own domains, the domain energy will automatically cancel it out, and the energy aftermath caused by the collision of battleships will not be harmed. "Huhuhu!" One after another disappeared within the domain, and vague traces, like shooting stars and meteorites, appeared in the sky one by one. "Yuanyang Heavenly Level Formation!" Wu Zhuri¡¯s face changed slightly, and he raised his arms and shouted. ¡°In the desert, the magnificent palaces of the Yuanyang Sect suddenly became hot, like red-hot irons. Deep underground, there was a sudden rumbling sound. The flames buried deep in the earth of Chiyang Territory rolled and poured into those palaces along specific channels. The flames of the scorching sun that the palace had absorbed for thousands of years erupted at the same time! The fire from the sun, the sky, and the flame from the center of the earth merge and merge in those red palaces. ??The brilliant red glow, like burning clouds, condensed and enveloped the huge Yuanyang Sect capital. ??The gorgeous rays of light are filled with explosive and blazing terrifying fire power. The power of the fusion of various flames seems to be able to burn out all tangible or intangible things in the world. "What a terrifying breath of fire!" When Mo Li approached, he used his soul consciousness to explore, and suddenly there was a "chichi" fire sputtering deep in his eyes. He was startled, and hurriedly took back his soul consciousness, and shouted: "The Yuanyang Heavenly Level Formation is really powerful! Every strand of my soul consciousness was burned just by induction!" "Ah! Ah!" There are also many virtual realm members from the Tianlei Sect and Mo family who have had to use the power of the realm to suppress the strange fire power in the sea of ??soul consciousness. Like Li Moli, they also tried to sense the Yuanyang Sect's formation while falling slowly. "Don't rush to use your soul consciousness to capture the mystery of the Yuanyang Heavenly Formation." Mo Qianfan shouted, "The Yuanyang Heavenly Formation is a peerless figure of the Yuanyang Sect. After many years of entering the divine realm, Build it with your own hands. That person is a wizard of formations, and the formation he built is so powerful that it reaches the heavens and the earth!" "Don't say it's you, even I, who have just stepped into the divine realm, are not completely sure that I can withstand this unique formation!" "One of the things Yuanyang Sect dares to challenge the Broken Star Ancient Palace is this formation!" The powerful men from Tianlei Sect, Mojia Xuyu, and Holy Realm nodded slightly to express their understanding. "Visitors, stop!" At this moment, Wu Zhuri controlled the flame field and flew into the sky from the pyramid-like mountain. The lower end of his flame domain intersects with the ancient formation of Yuanyang Sect, and the upper end is above the formation, facing Mo Qianfan, Nie Tian and others. After him, one flame field after another flew away in style. Those people are all from the Holy Domain, elders of the Yuanyang Sect, and important figures with high status. Part of their sanctuary also intersects with the Yuanyang Heavenly Formation, and part floats above, as if borrowing the divine power of that formation. "Um?" Mo Qianfan's eyes suddenly opened, and dozens of arcs flew out of his eyes as if they had spiritual consciousness. The arc of electricity circled around Wu Zhuri and the elders of Yuanyang Sect. "It is indeed a strange formation that is well-known in the human domain and has been admired by the four ancient sects." Mo Qianfan was not stingy in his praise and said: "It is rumored that the Lord of the Fire Sect of the Five Elements Sect once visited your Yuanyang Sect and said about this formation. Xuanqi, I also gave you some pointers. In the past years, it was your Yuanyang Sect who was active in our Genlei Star Territory. Now, although this is not my first time visiting the Yuanyang Sect in person, it is still the first time for me to open the grand formation." In the early years, Mo Qianfan came to the Yuanyang Sect several times, always to negotiate with the Yuanyang Sect to prevent the two sects from becoming a conflict. At that time, because it was only a holy domain, the Yuanyang Sect did not even open the grand formation. Because the Yuanyang Sect at that time believed that the strong men of the sect could suppress Mo Qianfan so that he would not dare to act rashly. "If you don't enter the divine realm, it's not worth using the Yuanyang Heavenly Formation. You also understand that the power of this formation has been accumulated over many years. It will not be used lightly unless it is absolutely necessary." Wu Zhuri snorted coldly. , said: "Sect Master Mo, congratulations on your entering the Divine Realm. As soon as you enter the Divine Realm, you come to my Yuanyang Sect to act recklessly and fight. It's so majestic!" "I came with him." Mo Qianfan pointed at Nie Tian. Wu Zhuri and others, who had seen Nie Tian a long time ago, listened to what he said and took it in stride. But Nie Tian, ??riding on the star boat, did not focus on them. He lowered his head and looked down, looking at Fang Yuan who was imprisoned in the cage on Pyramid Mountain across the brilliant array. "Nie Tian." Fang Yuan opened his mouth and called out his name, but his voice was as low as a mosquito or a fly. With the medicine restricting the spiritual sea in his dantian, he was extremely weak after being exposed to the sun for a long time. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??The Fangyuan where the cage is imprisoned on Pyramid Mountain. "Nie Tian." Fang Yuan opened his mouth and called out his name, but his voice was as low as a mosquito or a fly. With the medicine restricting the spiritual sea in his dantian, he was extremely weak after being exposed to the sun for a long time. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1222 Golden Crow Bloodline! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Fang Yuan shouted the word "Nie Tian". However, because he was too tired and weak, he could not hear the word "Nie Tian" at all. On top of the "Yuanyang Heavenly Formation", those powerful saints from the Yuanyang Sect were talking loudly again, and Fang Yuan's voice was naturally covered up. "Shut up!" Nie Tian suddenly raised his head and glared at Wu Zhuri, who was chattering endlessly and asking him to be held accountable. "You, you dare to speak to me like this?" Wu Zhuri looked insulted, and in the depths of his eyes, the flames of anger were burning, "Don't say it's you Nie Tian, ??even if it's Chu Rui and Luo Wanxiang coming in person , don¡¯t even dare to treat me like this!¡± The Yuanyang Sect has a profound foundation. As the sect leader, he was treated favorably when he went to Broken Star Ancient Palace in previous years. When Fang Yuan came over, he initially behaved like a junior and was very humble. Nie Tian, ??who was also the son of the stars and ranked last, arrived suddenly and first ordered the warships of Tianlei Sect to bombard them in the Red Sun Region. At this moment, you use such rude words to shut yourself up? Wu Zhuri was instantly angered. "Good! What a Nie Tian!" Wu Zhuri laughed in anger. His holy domain extending towards the "Yuanyang Heavenly Formation" suddenly changed, as if it had become a huge scorching sun. The hot sanctuary absorbs the flaming power of the sun and earth from the "Yuanyang Heavenly Formation". ??A flame spirit beast with a shadowy head, including a sky flame beast, an earth flame beast, a vermilion bird, a fire spirit bird, etc., which are created by mixing the flame energy in his holy realm with his soul consciousness. The spirit beasts are lifelike, either spreading their wings and ready to fly, or making ferocious shapes like swallowing the sky and splitting the earth. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" There were flaming sparrows, dragging beautiful and eerie red light, flying out of the holy realm first. "Sect Master Wu, with your late-stage cultivation in the Holy Domain, it would be inappropriate to attack Nie Tian, ??right?" Mo Qianfan smiled softly. He pulled and squeezed the air with his big hand, and a huge ball of thunder was condensed out of thin air. The thunder ball is as big as a millstone, with streaks of lightning inside that follow the laws and secrets to form mysterious and unpredictable patterns, exuding the aura of destroying the souls of all living beings. "No need." Nie Tian moved the star boat, passed Mo Qianfan, and was in front of Wu Zhuri in an instant. "Hoo!" The flame dragon armor flew out and fell from the headgear. The fire in the flame elixir, carrying the elixir's flame energy, was injected into Nie Tian's fingers. "Red Flame Ten Finger Sword!" An orange-red finger sword made of refined flames was slashed at the flame sparrows that flew out of Wu Zhuri's sanctuary. The profound truth of flames comprehended by Nie Tian merged with the Flame Dragon Armor and the breath of fire, mixed with his flame energy and the breath of life, and seemed to give the sword a sense of life. A long and slender finger sword, like a magic weapon, was drawn with a "chi-la" sound. The flame sparrows were shattered into pieces under the stroke of the finger sword, sputtering into flames that filled the sky, and were annihilated. "Huh!" Mo Qianfan shouted softly, holding the ball of thunder in his hand, and looked at Nie Tian in surprise. "this¡­¡­" Yin Xingtian, Li Wanfa and Zhang Qiling, the three powerful men from the Holy Realm, did not react for a while. They only exchanged glances when they saw the Flame Spirit Bird disappear. During the Tianlei Sect, the three of them had never seen Nie Tian take action. All the rumors about Nie Tian are just hearsay. This was the first time that they saw Nie Tian take action with their own eyes. His opponent was Wu Zhuri, the leader of Yuanyang Sect! ??Wu Zhuri, who was in the late stage of the Holy Domain, not only failed to severely injure Nie Tian with the Flame Soul trapped in the Flame Holy Domain, but was also killed by Nie Tian with his spiritual sword and the Flame Soul? What is this situation? "Boom!" Deep in Wu Zhuri¡¯s flame domain, a volcanic surge and an aura of annihilation suddenly erupted. ??The streams of flames, like the true meaning of flames, seem to be engraved with the mystery of the great road, growing densely. The flame souls in the sanctuary roared and roared, as if they were transforming one after another. "That's enough." Mo Qianfan snorted coldly and took a step forward. When he took that step, between him and Wu Zhuri, the void collapsed with a "rumbling", and endless thunder light emerged, shocking Wu Zhuri. "With your seniority and qualifications, it is too shameless to use all your strength to mobilize the Holy Realm and fight Nie Tian, ??isn't it?"Qianfan shouted. "Yes." Li Wanfa interrupted, "Sect Master Wu, I heard that your Yuanyang Sect has a peerless genius named Qi Jiaoyang. It is said that he defeated Fang Yuan and gave you the courage to betray the Broken Star Ancient Palace. I think so. , Nie Tian¡¯s opponent this time should be Qi Jiaoyang, not you." Zhang Qiling nodded and said, "I think so too." The strength of Tianling Sect and Gufa Sect is not inferior to that of Yuanyang Sect. Zhang Qiling and Li Wanfa¡¯s realm cultivation levels are actually much better than Wu Zhuri¡¯s, otherwise Wu Zhuri¡¯s Yuanyang Sect would not choose to attach themselves to Broken Star Ancient Palace. In addition, there was Yin Xingtian from the Liuyun Sword Sect, who frowned and had a look of disdain. Wu Zhuri is well aware of how powerful Yin Xingtian is. He is a more difficult figure than Zhang Qiling and Li Wanfa. "These three people used to be too arrogant and didn't even give face to the four major sects. Why did they come to our Yuanyang Sect?" Wu Zhuri hesitated for a moment, but did not take action. Instead, he lowered his head and looked. I looked at Qi Jiaoyang at the pyramid mountains and rivers, "Will he be Nie Tian's opponent?" Without a brief confrontation, Wu Zhuri would definitely firmly believe that Qi Jiaoyang would win. But before, all the flame souls in his flame domain were wiped out by Nie Tian. The energy and blood revealed from the finger sword made him feel faintly uneasy. This made him no longer believe in Qi Jiaoyang's abilities. "You are right, Nie Tian's opponent should be me." Qi Jiaoyang, who was below, smiled and floated upward little by little. "Whirring whirring!" The flame patterns on his naked upper body suddenly changed and condensed into the shape of a spiritual bird. Those are clearly golden flame birds with three legs. "Ancient beast tribe, three-legged golden crow!" Yin Xingtian was startled, his expression showed solemnity for the first time, and he shouted softly: "Three-legged Golden Crow bloodline from the ancient beast tribe! The power of this bloodline is probably closer to the scorching sun than the power of the scorching sun in the Broken Star Ancient Palace! According to legend, the three-legged Golden Crow bloodline The Zujinwu lineage had parted ways with the ancient beast clan a long time ago, but I didn¡¯t expect that" "The bloodline of the ancient beast clan can actually appear in a human race!" Mo Qianfan was also shocked. The golden flames surged and burned in his body due to Qi Jiaoyang's flight. Seven three-legged golden crow totems appeared one after another on his chest, back, waist and abdomen. The seven golden crows are all shining with golden light, burning with blazing golden flames. The most surprising thing is that the originally dim sky seemed to instantly echo Qi Jiaoyang because of the seven scorching suns shining in the Red Sun Domain. The sun's fire seemed to be concentrated from being scattered. It was like being attracted by Qi Jiaoyang, being pulled by it, turning into a stream of fire and falling down. "To stir up the scorching sun! This, this is the blood talent of the Three-Legged Golden Crow!" Yin Xingtian exclaimed again, suddenly worried about Nie Tian. When he saw seven three-legged golden crow totems appearing on Qi Jiaoyang's body, he guessed that the seven three-legged golden crow totems corresponded to the Red Sun Domain. of seven suns. In other words, the totems of the seven three-legged golden crows were made by Qi Jiaoyang, who smelted them with the true fire of the sun and incorporated them into his body to mix his blood. It is because of this that he was able to use the bloodline talent of the three-legged Golden Crow to activate the seven suns in the Red Sun Realm. "sharp!" The visitors from the Mo family and Tianlei Sect were all amazed, suddenly feeling that the defeat of Fang Yuan, the son of Xingchen, was not so unacceptable. A mixed-blood person with the three-legged Golden Crow bloodline and at the same level as Fang Yuan is still in the Red Sun Domain, and can also trigger the flames of the seven suns with his bloodline talent. Fang Yuan lost, shouldn't he? Fang Yuan will be defeated. Can Nie Tian, ??who has been in the limelight recently, win? "Nie Tian!" Qi Jiaoyang rushed out of the "Yuanyang Heavenly Formation" and was bathed in the blazing flames of the sun. His momentum was like a rainbow and his voice was like a bell. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1223 The reborn Flame Dragon! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hoo!" As soon as Qi Jiaoyang flew out, his flame domain was naturally released. He is in the middle stage of virtual realm. After the flame virtual domain unfolds, you can see at a glance that there are seven suns hanging high in the illusory domain! It is the scorching sun outside the Chiyang Territory! "Chichi!" Branded on the surface of Qi Jiaoyang's body, seven golden three-legged golden crows seemed to scream when his flame void domain was sacrificed. The seven three-legged golden crows and the seven suns in his virtual realm vaguely reached a mysterious echo. The Golden Crow totem represents the power of Qi Jiaoyang¡¯s bloodline, the bloodline of the three-legged Golden Crow. The Void Realm is made from the Dantian spiritual sea of ??the human race, and each has its own unique characteristics. Now in Qi Jiaoyang, the power of the bloodline and the power of the Void Realm seem to have reached a perfect echo. ¡°As expected of the Yuanyang Sect¡¯s peerless genius, a figure destined to enter the divine realm!¡± "Only such a character can fight the Children of the Stars and win!" "Qi Jiaoyang! Must win!" In the palace protected by the "Yuanyang Heavenly Formation", there were strong men from other sects in the Yuanyang Star Region. Seeing Qi Jiaoyang flying out, they all shouted in admiration. There is more than one sect in the Yuanyang Star Territory, the Yuanyang Sect, but the rest of the sects are all headed by the Yuanyang Sect. When the Yuanyang Sect imprisoned Fang Yuan and others, they also relied on the power of those sects. After they witnessed Qi Jiaoyang's defeat of Fang Yuan, they all firmly believed that the Broken Star Ancient Palace was doomed. They believe even more that Qi Jiaoyang, who possesses the three-legged Golden Crow bloodline, is destined to become the divine domain of the Yuanyang Sect in the future. It¡¯s even possible that someone with a divine realm cultivation level also possesses the tenth-level bloodline of a Great Lord! Because the Three-legged Golden Crow comes from the ancient beast tribe, and the bloodline of the Three-legged Golden Crow will eventually reach the tenth level! Once Qi Jiaoyang advanced his bloodline to the tenth level and entered the divine realm at the level of the human race, how many people in the vast world of the human race could suppress him? The four ancient sects? At that time, it is not certain whether the four ancient sects will still exist! "The bloodline and cultivation attributes are perfectly integrated, and the bloodline of the three-legged Golden Crow communicates with the Flame Void Realm." Mo Qianfan was surprised, shook his head slightly, and commented: "In this world, there is probably no other mixed-race person like him. ¡± He couldn't help but glance at Nie Tian, ??his eyes showing worry. So far, Nie Tian¡¯s life bloodline is still a secret, but the three methods of stars, flames, and vegetation that he has comprehended are known to everyone. Nie Tian¡¯s bloodline and the magic skills he practiced obviously cannot be perfectly integrated. After all, he possesses three elixirs: fire, stars and vegetation. Qi Jiaoyang achieved what he couldn't achieve! Bloodline and cultivation attributes are consistent. They are both mixed-bloods and have cultivation in the middle stage of the virtual realm, and Qi Jiaoyang's bloodline seems to be around the seventh level, not far from the eighth level. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Suddenly, from the palace of the "Yuan Yang Heavenly Formation", blazing earth fire and true sun fire overflowed, pouring into Qi Jiaoyang's virtual realm. The virtual realm suddenly expanded! "Even the power of the Yuanyang Heavenly Level Formation was actually used in advance." Yin Xingtian changed his color slightly and turned to look at Nie Tian with a hint of solemnity in his eyes. The rest of the Tianlei Sect and Mo family, as well as Li Wanfa, Zhang Qiling and others, all became slightly silent. Qi Jiaoyang¡¯s bloodline and attributes are so consistent that his realm is not only higher than that of Nie Tian, ??but he is also a mixed-blood and can use the power of the "Yuanyang Heavenly Formation". With all these blessings, can Nie Tian really win? "It's so strong and violent." Nie Tian sneered, "The bloodline of the seventh-level, three-legged Golden Crow. This bloodline, as well as the totem of the Golden Crow, have reshaped your flesh and blood body and become Very tough. The blood in your veins is flowing with golden flames, it is truly extraordinary." Qi Jiaoyang was a little surprised and looked at him coldly, "Your perception is very keen." "It's also a flame." Nie Tian gently tapped his chest with a finger to see the complex and mysterious flame dragon armor. "My armor also has an extraordinary origin. Come and try it." "Hoo!" The Flame Dragon Armor instantly separated from Nie Tian's body. The armor transformed in the void, turning into a flame dragon that was nearly a kilometer long, red in color, and burning fiercely. "The fiery aura of the Flame Dragon Armor passed through me bit by bit.The life essence and blood are stimulated, and a lot of fire power is absorbed. This feeling is likely to reach the level of the eighth-level bloodline flame dragon, and is not far away from the ninth-level level. More importantly, this is a piece of armor refined by the Lord of the Fire Sect! " "The armor is also engraved with countless secret flame patterns, which fits perfectly with the Flame Dragon Armor!" Nie Tian whispered to himself. The eighth-level qi-blood flame energy of the Flame Dragon Armor happened to correspond to the virtual realm of the human race. Coupled with the increase of the Lord of Fire Sect, he felt that the Flame Dragon Armor should be able to break into Qi Jiaoyang's flame virtual realm. "Ouch!" A loud roar suddenly came from the transformed flame dragon. The flaming dragon's scales are clearly visible, shining brightly under the sun! "Isn't it made of armor?" There was a low-level Tianlei Sect Qigong practitioner who was looking at the flame dragon with a blank look on his face. "I'm afraid this flame dragon is no longer just an artifact." Yin Xingtian squinted his eyes slightly, concentrating on the feeling, "It has the breath of dragon soul and the blood of flesh and blood. The blood core in the armor should be A chain of bleeding vein crystals was born, the heart of Yanlong!" "Dragon soul, blood, and heart! It has all three. This armor can clearly be regarded as a reborn flame dragon!" "Indeed! It can be treated as a flame dragon!" Mo Qianfan agreed. "Hoo!" The flame dragon, which was nearly a thousand meters away, suddenly spurted out a stream of fire when it was a hundred meters away. In the fire stream, there are lines of earthly fire crystals and the power of its bloodline condensed. There are many flame veins, which naturally appear and turn into an ancient bloodline talent. "Breath of the Flame Dragon!" In Qi Jiaoyang's flame field, there were clusters of flame clouds. When touched by the fire stream, the flame clouds suddenly dispersed and dissipated. His flame domain also made strange noises, and illusory suns flashed and extinguished like huge flaming lanterns. "The Yanlong clan is also very strong among the dragon clan. The dragon's breath is unique in its own way. The Yanlong's breath seems to have a strong restraint on the virtual realm of the human race." Mo Qianfan looked at it and said softly Said: "It's just that the bloodline of the three-legged Golden Crow is also extraordinary." As if responding to his words, the seven three-legged golden crows on Qi Jiaoyang's body suddenly fluttered their wings and flew high. There is a golden flame, driven by the power of Qi Jiaoyang's bloodline, burning in his flame virtual domain. In the flame virtual domain, brilliant golden light spots appeared crystal clear one by one. At first glance, it looks like drops of golden, burning blood. Qi Jiaoyang¡¯s Golden Crow Essence and Blood! Drops of essence and blood float in the flame virtual domain, like the eight poles of the stable domain. Qi Jiaoyang's flame virtual domain immediately stopped turbulent under the impact of the Flame Dragon's Breath. "Wow!" Suddenly, seven three-legged golden crows soared out of Qi Jiaoyang's body. The seven suns miraculously merged into the three-legged golden crows, causing the three-legged golden crows to expand several times in size, and each one was like a divine object, extremely miraculous. ¡°It¡¯s like being alive!¡± Some people looked at the enlarged three-legged golden crow and screamed, as if they were really seeing the three-legged golden crows of the ancient beast tribe, flying away from the ancient sun and returning to the world. A dragon roar came out from the mouth of the flame dragon. When everyone took a closer look, they discovered that the Flame Dragon that evolved from the Flame Dragon Armor was not only flesh and blood, but its long dragon body was also covered with a natural armor. The flame patterns engraved on the surface of the armor are extremely mysterious and unpredictable, as if they contain the true meaning of flames. The most amazing thing is that many of the palace rock walls in the "Yuanyang Heavenly Formation" also have flame patterns, as if they are attracted by the armor on the flame dragon. The fire of the earth and the true fire of the sun were all violently mobilized by the armor, greatly enhancing the power of the flame dragon. "How is that possible?" Wu Zhuri of the Yuanyang Sect screamed and immediately reacted, "The Flame Dragon Armor! It is the Flame Dragon Armor refined by the Lord of the Fire Sect! Some of the palaces in the Yuanyang Heavenly Formation also have the ones he had back then. What was left behind, the secret flame formation he comprehended, enhanced the power of the Yuanyang Heavenly Level Formation!" "What a coincidence!" Yin Xingtian had a strange expression. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1224 Burning Territory You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Many years ago, Shao Tianyang, the leader of the Fire Sect of the Five Elements Sect, came to the Yuanyang Sect. Shao Tianyang awakened to some wonderful moral principles from the "Yuanyang Heavenly Level Formation". As a gift, he left many secret flame formations to enhance the power of the formation. "The Yuanyang Heavenly Level Formation" is famous in the human race realm, and it is said that Shao Tianyang also contributed a lot. ???????? And the Yanlong Armor was made by Shao Tianyang for the Flame Goddess Lou Hongyan. As Shao Tianyang¡¯s only beloved disciple, he helped Lou Hongyan refine the Flame Dragon Armor. Naturally, he integrated all the most mysterious fire techniques he had learned in his life into the armor. The formations that also belong to him, and in which he entrusts the true meaning of flames, can actually react to each other. "Whizzing!" Not only the earth fire and the true sun fire, but also the large and large fire formations with various patterns seemed to have become alive and separated from the formation. This change shocked all the disciples of Yuanyang Sect. "The Flame Dragon Armor is the Flame Dragon Armor that was refined by the man himself!" In a palace of Yuanyang Sect, an elder of Yuanyang Sect looked up at the sky and saw the flame dragon roaring and rushing into Qi Jiaoyang's flame domain. He couldn't help but shout. Not everyone knows that the Yanlong Armor was left in Nie Tian's hands. In his early years, Nie Tian was also worried that the Five Elements Sect would take back the Flame Dragon Armor, so he often did not use it in battle. Later, due to the horror of the bones of the starry sky beast, he used the Flame Dragon Armor less. Therefore, many Qi Refiners of Yuanyang Sect still feel that the Yanlong Armor is still in a state of neglect. "Flaming Dragon Armor!" Nie Tian, ??the master of the instrument, raised his eyebrows lightly and had a strange color at the corner of his mouth. Feeling the energy and blood of the Yanlong Armor, he used his life blood to check, and was also surprised. In his perception of life and blood, the Flame Dragon Armor seems to be no longer a simple artifact, but a real life Flame Dragon of flesh and blood! That soaring flame dragon is truly coming back from the dead! The blood core is the heart of Yanlong. As his life essence and blood are injected drop by drop, the blood crystal chain is reconnected, and the heart resumes beating again. It is nourished with his life energy and blood, and the inflammatory energy is absorbed, finally making this head Yanlong came to life completely. Yanlong did not break away from the armor in a hurry because part of the armor was tempered by its dragon bone. There is also a part of various types of fire-attribute magical iron collected by Shao Tianyang, and Shao Tianyang's understanding of the true meaning of flames is imprinted in it. These are what the Flame Dragon longs for, and wants to understand the mystery of the flames and integrate them into the depths of its bloodline. In addition, together with Nie Tian, ??you can continue to receive the warmth and nourishment of life and blood, and from time to time, you can also receive a drop of life essence and blood from Nie Tian. The essence, blood, flesh and blood from Nie Tian benefited the flame dragon a lot, and could help its bloodline transform and advance more efficiently. It is now at the eighth level, and it won¡¯t take too long before it can break through to the ninth level. In the future, with the help of Nie Tian, ??with the drops of life essence, blood, and the accumulation of fire energy, it may be able to join the ranks of the great ones in the clan. It has been with Nie Tian for many years, watching him grow little by little, and is more convinced than anyone else that Nie Tian¡¯s bloodline is the most incredible! "That's it. When it floated on the mainland, it even rejected the good intentions of the tribe and refused to return. "Puffy!" Wearing strange armor, the flame dragon rushed into Qi Jiaoyang's flame field, and the blazing flames exploded. After the three-legged golden crows swelled, they were biting the flame dragon in Qi Jiaoyang's flame domain, each using their bloodline talents. "I am the leader in my field!" Qi Jiaoyang screamed, the void pulled and pulled, and the suns outside the Red Sun Territory swayed out the sun's fire that scorched the earth, trying to burn the Yanlong. The flame dragon was fighting with seven three-legged golden crows in the flame domain. The dragon's body was covered with golden flames. From the sky, the fire streams of seven suns poured down, and the Flame Dragon, who was also a fire-attributed giant, was extremely uncomfortable with it. On Yanlong's armor, the secret flame array left by Shao Tianyang in Yuanyang Sect came into play, helping Yanlong resist the impact of the true fire of the sun. The Yanlong screams for blood! Deep in its heart, there are drops of Nie Tian¡¯s life essence and blood, which have a mysterious resonance with Nie Tian. Nie Tian received the message instantly. ¡°Fire domain, Golden Crow bloodline, what else?¡± Nie Tian sneered.   "There is also the help of the Yuanyang Heavenly Formation!" Qi Jiaoyang raised his arms and shouted. The ancient and majestic palaces of Yuanyang Sect suddenly flew away, and clusters of flame clouds appeared. Each cluster of flame clouds was as big as the domain of the Void Realm, and the flames were raging. Many flame clouds rose up, and the entire sky seemed to be burning. The flame clouds were still arranged to form some kind of secret magic circle. "The power of the Yuanyang Heavenly Formation! Chiyang Burning Cloud!" Mo Qianfan looked at the red sky and felt the power of the formation. He only felt that the world of Yuanyang Sect, the pattern of the center of the earth and the sky were quietly changing. Even he can¡¯t see the wonder for the time being. "The power of fire, the power of blazing fire" Nie Tian sneered, and a small flame suddenly flew out from the tip of his left finger. As soon as the flames came out, the temperature of the Red Sun Territory seemed to change quietly. Orange-red flames flew into the sky. Small flames poured into the clusters of "Red Sun Burning Clouds". The power of each cluster is comparable to the "Red Sun Burning Cloud" at the virtual realm level. Once it is touched by the orange-red flames, it shrinks sharply. "Chi!" The orange-red flames shot out separately, bunches of fire. The fire light penetrated into the "Red Sun Burning Clouds", and the clusters of "Red Sun Burning Clouds" seemed to have been deprived of the power of fire and became smaller rapidly. Within a very short period of time, the "Red Sun Burning Cloud" that flew out of the "Yuan Yang Heavenly Formation" and was controlled by Qi Jiaoyang disappeared completely. "Hoo!" The orange-red flames expanded, fissioned, and turned into a huge fireball. As soon as the fireball formed, it flew towards Qi Jiaoyang first and entered his flame field. In the middle stage of the Void Realm, Qi Jiaoyang, who has the three-legged Golden Crow bloodline, immediately let out a howling sound as the fireball rolled in. He was trembling, trying to escape from his flame realm, but unfortunately everything was out of control. He stared helplessly at his flame field, the pieces burned by the fireball, like burning rags floating everywhere. The virtual realm is fragmented. "Hoo!" The fireball flew out again quickly, and as Nie Tian's thoughts changed, it flew towards an elder from the holy realm of the nearby Yuanyang Sect. The elder of the Yuanyang Sect who was in the early stage of the Holy Domain was also rolled into the Flame Holy Domain by the fireball. The Holy Domain, like Qi Jiaoyang's Virtual Domain, was left with no room for struggle under the burning of the fireball, and it was quickly destroyed, and some physical areas were turned into ashes. The fear on that Sanctuary¡¯s face was even stronger than Qi Jiaoyang¡¯s. "No!" His tall body, trying to escape, was touched by a ray of fire from the fireball and immediately burned, unable to be extinguished no matter what. Those in the holy realm were reduced to ashes in a very short time. "Sacred fire! Extreme Flame Star Territory, the aura of divine fire!" Wu Zhuri of the Yuanyang Sect screamed hysterically and shouted, asking the disciples of the sect to retreat into the Yuanyang Heavenly Formation one by one and never show up again. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1225 The Principle of Fracture You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "My virtual domain! My Golden Crow bloodline!" Qi Jiaoyang looked like he was crazy, and he let out helpless screams in the tattered virtual realm. Drop by drop, golden blood flowed from the corners of his eyes. The golden blood burned "whirring". A piece of gilt armor covered Qi Jiaoyang's naked body, and the armor vaguely echoed his bloodline. He suffered heavy losses in the virtual realm, and his realm plummeted to the spiritual realm. However, relying on the strength of his bloodline and the solidity of his body, he still managed to break free from the virtual realm. "Whoops!" When the virtual realm dissipated, it condensed into a stream of fire and was absorbed into his Dantian spiritual sea. He himself followed Wu Zhuri and took the opportunity to enter the "Yuanyang Heavenly Level Formation". "Let's go!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Chi!" The brilliance of the seven suns, the flames in the center of the earth, plus numerous fire secrets, runes, and marks, flew from the palaces to the dark red, blood-stained stone slabs like colorful butterflies. In the mid-air of Yuanyang Sect, colorful runes, seals, and miniature spiritual formations were all over the place, densely packed. "Yuanyang Heavenly Level Formation" is fully activated! "Qi Jiaoyang, we still lost, and we lost too quickly." Yin Xingtian was in a daze, looking at the fireball formed by the expansion of fire. The fireball is like the eighth sun in the void of the Red Sun Domain! The flames produced by the fireball carry the ultimate aura that burns out everything in the world, including the stars in the realm! "Crack!" The sanctuary level of the Yuanyang Sect strongman is still being burned by fireballs. His flesh and blood body has long been turned into ashes, and even his soul has been burned out, leaving no trace in the world. "A saint" "Qi Jiaoyang was defeated!" "Why is the seventh son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace so terrifying? Fang Yuan is still ranked at the top. Compared with him, he is simply a waste!" "What should we do? What should we do?" Many Qi refiners who were friendly with Yuanyang Sect and came from other realms to help in the battle saw with their own eyes the battle between Nie Tian and Qi Jiaoyang. Due to a mysterious fireball, the virtual realm was inexplicably burning, and they shrank in fear. Under the protection of the formation, everyone began to consider their retreat. "Nie Tian." Mo Qianfan lowered his head, looking at the large formation with runes, formations, and flames rising into the sky, and with full mana, and said: "This formation is like a huge turtle shell, so I'm afraid it's a bit difficult to break. Even if I want to break this formation in a short time, there is no possibility." In the formation, only Nie Tian, ??the Tianlei Sect, and the Mo family were left. ????????????? Then, there was that big fireball fire that was still engulfing the power of the Holy Land after it burned it. "Chichi!" In the big fireball, the fire kept making strange noises. Nie Tian did not answer Mo Qianfan immediately, but moved his figure to the fireball. At this moment, the Flame Dragon Armor, which had temporarily lost its target, shrunk in the form of the Flame Dragon, and slowly changed into the form of the Flame Dragon Armor again. The Flame Dragon Armor actively floated towards Nie Tian. Nie Tian had a strange look on his face, stretched out his hand to grab the armor, and asked with his mind: "Have you been resurrected a long time ago?" "The joints were built recently." A clear voice sounded in his mind. That voice belongs to the weapon soul and the Flame Dragon Armor. A real flame dragon! "We'll talk about it later." Nie Tian's eyes were fixed on the big fireball that had eaten away the Flame Sanctuary. He looked at the center of the fireball, where a bunch of flames were jumping erratically. "The formation below is called Yuan Yang Tian level formation, this formation is powerful, once the formation is broken" He had a feeling that the fire that had been dormant all year round had also changed. Maybe it¡¯s the watering of life essence and blood, maybe it¡¯s the power of swallowing up many flames, or something else. In short, the feeling of fire to him is more and more like the cluster of divine fire in the Extreme Flame Star Territory. "Hoo!" Before he could finish his words, the fire was stirring inside the fireball, and it suddenly sank towards the Yuanyang Heavenly Formation. Countless runes, fire lights, shrinking flame formations, the power of earth fire and true sun fire all poured into the fire ball. A huge, water-ripple-like halo, with the fireball as the center, turbulently spread out in all directions.   "Bang bang bang!" Under the protection of the Yuanyang Heavenly Level Formation, huge palaces that have existed for unknown ages are shaking violently. In the rock wall of the palace, the secret magic circle carved by the Yuanyang Sect's divine realm with his own hands, the mysterious lines imprinted with the laws of fire, suddenly broke. It was like being torn off by a hand, ruthlessly! "Oh My God!" In the early days of entering the Divine Realm, Mo Qianfan, who had only a superficial understanding of the rules of power at the Divine Realm level, let out a cry of surprise. He sees things more clearly than many people. The lines of secret flames engraved on the rock walls of Yuanyang Sect's palaces actually contain the true meaning of flames that the Yuanyang Sect's fallen man from the Divine Realm had realized throughout his life. The flame morality of the God Realm represents the ultimate form of flame and is almost impossible to erase. Unless, in terms of the principles of fire and the true meaning of the secret, it exceeds his understanding and overrides it. Only in this way can those traces be easily erased or broken. The fireball flying out of Nie Tian's body hit the flame barrier of the "Yuanyang Heavenly Formation" and was bombarded by the runes, brands, and flame laws that were related to the true meaning of flames engraved on the rock wall by those from the God Realm. , actually caused the flame path left by the gods to break! What does this mean? It shows that the cluster of flames in the fireball that came from Nie Tian's body has a much deeper understanding of the ultimate power of flames than that of the Yuanyang Sect's God Realm! It¡¯s not the same level at all! Only those who are late in the Divine Realm and are proficient in the avenue of fire power can use their own understanding of the mystery of fire to erase or break the flame knowledge of the Yuanyang Sect's early disciples in the Divine Realm. That thing is just a bunch of flames! Mo Qianfan, who had just entered the divine realm, stared blankly at the jumping flames inside the big fireball, unable to find any adjectives for a while. He suddenly knew that the so-called "Yuanyang Heavenly Formation" of Yuanyang Sect would soon cease to exist. Because the fire flying out of Nie Tian¡¯s body may represent a late-stage Saint Realm powerhouse who is proficient in the principles of the Great Way of Fire! "Boom!" As expected, many of the towering palaces of the Yuanyang Sect began to shake violently because the secret texture of the rock walls containing the law of fire broke. "Without the protection of a large formation, how can we hold on with just the strength of Yuanyang Sect?" Li Wanfa touched his chin, glanced at Nie Tian first, and then raised his head, looking at the sky outside. The Tianlei Sect and the Mo family's ancient galaxy ship also gained the upper hand and crashed into the Yuanyang Sect's ancient galaxy ship. He understood that Yuanyang Sect was finished. "Once the formation is broken, the elders and disciples of the Yuanyang Sect must surrender immediately." Nie Tian turned his head and said to Mo Qianfan, "Those who refuse to surrender will be killed on the spot." Mo Qianfan, as well as people from the Tianlei Sect and the Mo family, nodded lightly. Nie Tian repeated these words to the people under the formation, Yuanyang Sect, and other sects in the Yuanyang Star Region. "Those who do not surrender will be killed immediately!" Under the formation, many Qi refiners in the Yuanyang Star Territory exploded when they heard Nie Tian's threat. They all noticed that the "Yuanyang Heavenly Formation", which was regarded as the lifeblood of Yuanyang Sect, was not as unbreakable as Yuanyang Sect had promised under the impact of the fireball. Sooner or later, the formation will break, and the trend is very fast. Once the formation is broken, should we fight to the death with Yuanyang Sect, or should we kneel down and surrender immediately? They are all hesitating, thinking about the problem at hand, and their eyes are all turning. "Pang Chicheng!" The leader of the Yuanyang Sect, at this critical moment, took out a rhinoceros horn, pointed it at the mouth of the horn, and roared loudly, "If you don't come over, all the promises and guarantees our sect has given before will be invalid!" Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Pang Chicheng!¡± After hearing the name, the Flame Dragon Armor suddenly burst into flames. Seems uneasy. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1226: Restoring the Yuanyang Sect You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Pang Chicheng! The previous owner of the Flame Dragon Armor once killed the Flame Goddess and took the Flame Dragon Armor by force. This person was later beaten up, detonating the remaining power of the Flame Dragon Armor, and managed to escape with his life. In recent years, Nie Tian has heard the name Pang Chicheng several times. Even when the thunder demon Yuan Jiuchuan was lost in the turbulent flow of the void and was about to lose his hold, he met Pang Chicheng and was able to save himself from danger and achieve successive breakthroughs in his realm. Pang Chicheng also arranged for Yuan Jiuchuan, the thunder demon, to meet Feng Beiluo of the Tianzhi Sect and introduce Yuan Jiuchuan to become a member of the hidden force. "Are you still afraid of him?" Nie Tian looked at Yanlong Armor and released a ray of heart and soul to communicate. "I was smelted again because of him." Dragon Soul responded quickly, "At that time, my flesh and blood had not been built, it was just an artifact. His realm was not too advanced. My memory of him is this person He is ruthless, has a twisted personality, and is a complete lunatic." ¡°Oh.¡± Nie Tian smiled softly, ¡°Maybe we¡¯ll be able to see that madman soon.¡± "Whoosh!" On the surface of the "Yuanyang Heavenly Formation", inside the flame barrier, the cluster of fiery fireballs burning with flames burned violently, eventually opening a gap in the barrier. "If there is a gap, the formation will be broken." Mo Qianfan said coldly. The next moment, he turned into a bolt of lightning and instantly penetrated deep into the formation from the gap. "Boom!" Mo Qianfan¡¯s divine form suddenly appeared on the ground where the Yuanyang Sect¡¯s sect was located. It is consistent with its appearance, but it has a thousand-meter-high Dharma, wearing lightning as thick as a long dragon, holding a thunder ball, like an eternal existence, in charge of the thunder pools in the sky. "Holy area!" "Mo Qianfan has really entered the divine realm!" "what to do?" Led by the Yuanyang Sect, many Qi refiners from outside became desperate when Mo Qianfan God¡¯s Dharma was sacrificed. Mo Qianfan¡¯s Divine Dharma Form was suspended in mid-air without any rush to take action, shocking the Yuanyang Sect and many Qi Refiners in the Yuanyang Star Territory. In the realm of the divine domain, at this moment, the Yuanyang Sect or the entire Yuanyang Star Territory has the strongest combat power. "There is no strong man of the same level, no tenth-level master from the alien race or ancient spirit race has appeared. I am afraid that no one can suppress the sharpness displayed by Mo Qianfan." Mo Qianfan was not in a hurry to take action. He wanted those Qi Refiners in the Yuanyang Star Region to surrender obediently, and did not want to cause immediate bloodshed. "I, our Meng Yuan Sect, would like to return to lead the Broken Star Ancient Palace! We are also forced to have no choice!" There was a tall and thin man who was a Qi practitioner in the early stage of the Holy Realm. He stood tremblingly and kept away from the people of the Yuanyang Sect. He took the initiative to approach Mo Qianfan's divine form and lowered his head to show his submission. "The Liu family was coerced by the Yuanyang Sect and had to come to help. Fang Yuan, the fifth son of Xingchen, and his subordinates, we did not participate in the siege." Another person stood up and bowed his head obediently. "I¡­¡­" Because of the breaking of the "Yuanyang Heavenly Formation" and the sacrifice of God Mo Qianfan's Dharma, there were a lot of people who responded. There are six sects and families in the Yuanyang Star Territory who recognized the facts, jumped out, and cut ties with the Yuanyang Sect one after another. "good!" Mo Qianfan let out a long laugh, and in the blink of an eye, the mighty Dharma arrived at the pyramid-shaped mountain peak. "Chi!" With a big hand of God¡¯s Dharma Sign, a chain of thunder and lightning spread tens of thousands of meters and wrapped around the mountain peak. The chain wandered like an electric snake, circling the mountain peak in a few seconds. "Thunder power! Give it to me!" Mo Qianfan made a spell, and saw bright divine characters inside the thunder chain, which seemed to represent the secret of thunder, flying out dazzlingly. ??The entire mountains and rivers that imprisoned Fang Yuan and under his command were pulled up by lightning chains and rose from the ground. "Boom!" The mountains and rivers slowly flew towards Mo Qianfan's divine form amid violent roars. Midway, the power of thunder will explode all the flame arrays carved on the inner surface of the mountain. The huge cages imprisoned Fang Yuan, Fang Yuan's subordinates, and those rebellious and evil people in the Yuanyang Star Territory. They were all released due to the explosion of the cages and the destruction of the formation. "Whoops!" Nie TianjiaFollowing the star boat, it flew through the gradually increasing gap in the "Yuanyang Heavenly Formation". Xingzhou arrived at Fang Yuan's location and caught Fang Yuan after breaking the cage. "Nie Tian!" Fang Yuan's eyes were red, and he said with a little shame: "I, I have lost the face of the sect. I originally wanted to help the sect and appease the Yuanyang Sect. Who would have thought that the Yuanyang Sect is so bold that even I dare to Confinement.¡± While speaking, he glanced at Qi Jiaoyang standing next to Wu Zhuri from a distance. Qi Jiaoyang's virtual realm was burned, and now his realm has fallen to the spiritual realm. The Golden Crow bloodline in his body seems to be affected by that cluster of flames, and appears sluggish. Reminiscing about the endless methods used by Qi Jiaoyang when he was fighting, and the power unleashed by the fusion of virtual realm and bloodline, Fang Yuan became more and more bitter. What made him lose was Qi Jiaoyang, who had the blood of the Golden Crow. He could not have imagined that Qi Jiaoyang would be defeated so completely by Nie Tian. Unknowingly, this little junior brother has become so powerful? "Pang Chicheng!" Wu Zhuri shouted over and over again at the horns, trying to call Pang Chicheng over. Unfortunately, there was no response at all. "Pang Chicheng, this name seems to have been heard before." Yin Xingtian, an old monster from the Liuyun Sword Sect, frowned and thought hard, "Pang Chicheng is not the person who rebelled against the Five Elements Sect and was searched all over the world by the Five Elements Sect under the order of the God of Fire. What?" "Huhuhu!" The figures from the Mo Family and the Tianlei Sect crossed the "Yuanyang Heavenly Formation" and fell, stopping near Nie Tian. The so-called "Yuanyang Heavenly Formation" gradually became ineffective due to the fracture of the true meaning of the God's Flame carved on the palace rock wall. This great formation, which has been famous in the human domain for tens of thousands of years, has been shattered. "Yuanyang Sect! I wish to return to the ranks of the vassals of the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" A late Saint Realm disciple with a head full of red broken hair, even his eyebrows and beard were red, suddenly stood up and said: "Betrayal from the Broken Star Ancient Palace , it was Wu Zhuri¡¯s decision, and I am determined to make it right.¡± "Elder Ning!" Wu Zhuri changed his expression. Ning Ji, the respected elder of the Yuanyang Sect, had a cold face. He seemed not to have seen him and just spoke to Nie Tian, ??"Only because he is the sect leader and his voice represents the Yuanyang Sect, we have to obey orders. He and the Five Elements I also know something about Zong¡¯s rebellion and collusion with Pang Chicheng.¡± As soon as these words came out, many Yuanyang sect members who were still wavering immediately collapsed. In an instant, even the disciples and elders of the Yuanyang Sect stood up one after another and took the initiative to distance themselves from Wu Zhuri and Qi Jiaoyang. ¡°Qi Jiaoyang¡¯s origin is unknown! I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on with his Golden Crow bloodline!¡± "He was brought back by the sect master Wu Zhuri and has nothing to do with our Yuanyang Star Territory. We guess that he is the illegitimate son of the sect master!" "I have long felt that something was wrong. When he was young, Qi Jiaoyang only had fire attributes. After a long time as an adult, he actually still has the Golden Crow bloodline awakening." "The two of them have nothing to do with our Yuanyang Sect, maybe they are someone from Pang Chicheng." The disciples of the Yuanyang Sect who jumped out one by one turned their fingers and pointed at Wu Zhuri and Qi Jiaoyang. Nie Tian accepted Fang Yuan, stood on the star boat, glanced around with squinted eyes, and said to Fang Yuan: "Brother, since you are here, you can handle the rest." "Let's go!" Wu Zhuri shouted, and Yu Qi Jiaoyang and the two rushed into the sky. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1227 Review one by one You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The people rebelled against their relatives. Wu Zhuri and Qi Jiaoyang knew what bad luck they would encounter if they continued to stay in the Yuanyang Sect. The two of them soared into the sky. "Escape?" Mo Qianfan sneered, "Where else can you escape? Without the protection of Yuanyang Sect's formation and without Pang Chicheng's support, can you escape from me just by the two of you?" The image of his god immediately flew into the sky. Nie Tian squinted his eyes and studied it carefully for a few seconds. He saw Mo Qianfan's divine form coming up from behind. Like thunder and lightning piercing the sun, it rushed away from the Red Sun Domain and quickly approached the two streams of flames transformed by Wu Zhuri and Qi Jiaoyang. Before entering the divine realm, Mo Qianfan's level of cultivation was comparable to that of Wu Zhuri, but his actual combat power might be a little weaker. Once you enter the divine realm, the balance is completely broken! Everyone can see that Mo Qianfan, who possesses the divine form, uses the power of the divine realm to create a world of thunder and lightning, like a sea of ??thunder and lightning, flooding Wu Zhuri's sacred realm of flames. Qi Jiaoyang's Golden Crow bloodline burst out drop by drop of golden essence and blood, exploding and sputtering under the violent electric light. "Wu Zhuri and Qi Jiaoyang will be captured and brought back alive soon." Nie Tian withdrew his gaze, looked at Ning Ji of Yuanyang Sect, and said hello, gesturing for him to come over for an interview. Ning Ji came respectfully, paused three meters away from the star boat, lowered his head and said: "The sinner Ning Ji, who is the elder of the Yuanyang Sect, watched helplessly as Wu Zhuri colluded with Pang Chicheng, the abandoned disciple of the Five Elements Sect, and failed. He resisted with all his strength, even this old man is guilty" He took the initiative to plead guilty, hoping that Nie Tian and Fang Yuan would forgive. His respect and fear were mainly due to Nie Tian. Over at Fang Yuan, he only glanced at it for a few times and then withdrew his gaze. Fang Yuan's heart was full of bitterness, and he knew that because he was defeated by Qi Jiaoyang in full view of the public, Yuanyang Sect and many Qi refiners in this star field would not have sincere respect for him in the future. From now on, the elders and disciples of Yuanyang Sect, represented by Ning Ji, will only be afraid of Nie Tian. "Senior brother, the task of appeasing the Yuanyang Sect was originally given to you by the sect." Nie Tian said seriously to Fang Yuan: "You can handle this matter. Wait for Wu Zhuri and Qi After Jiaoyang is brought back, you have the final say on how to deal with it." "I" Fang Yuan stopped talking. "That's it." Nie Tian cut off his last words, "I spent too much energy fighting Qi Jiaoyang, and I need some time to recover and adjust." "How about I lead the way?" Ning Ji hurriedly offered his courtesy. "No need." Nie Tian waved his hand, indicating that he didn't have to be polite and just listened to Fang Yuan's arrangements. Afterwards, he gave a brief explanation to Mo Li, Mo Qinglei and other members of the Tianlei Sect and the Mo family, asking them to act according to Fang Yuan's opinions. "Hoo!" Even the Xingzhou was abandoned and temporarily handed over to Fang Yuan. He flew away and stopped in a corner of the blazing desert outside the Yuanyang Sect's formation. As soon as he moved, the blazing flame broke away from the "Yuanyang Heavenly Formation" and followed him. "Peng!" The flame light group exploded, and the small flame, gifted by the divine fire, appeared from the light group in a lively manner. At the same time, the Flame Dragon Armor also changed again, and before Nie Tian's eyes, it condensed into a pocket-sized Flame Dragon that was many times smaller. After hesitating for a few seconds, Nie Tian summoned the joints of the starry sky beast. "Fire, Flame Dragon Armor, Bones" Nie Tian's eyes were rolling, and he took the lead in communicating with the dragon soul of the Flame Dragon Armor. He stopped releasing his soul consciousness and simply asked: "Now that your flesh and blood have been reunited and you have completed the true resurrection, what are your plans next?" Only three meters long, like a fire snake, the pocket flame dragon speaks human words: "Behind" "If you don't mind, I want to continue to accompany you." Yan Long was very honest, "My real name is Agas, and the Felix you met in the Death Star Sea is my biological brother. My biological father is Baputi. Star, the giant dragon clan, the leader of the Flame Dragon lineage. In my early years, I was playful and secretly traveled through the realm passages, wandering around the world of the human race, doing whatever I wanted." "As a result, I was beheaded. After the dragon bones, dragon blood, and dragon soul were stripped away, they were smelted by Shao Tianyang using a secret method to become the Flame Dragon Armor." "Without you, neither Lou Hongyan nor Pang Chicheng would have been able to resurrect me and reunite my flesh and blood." "" Agas, who reported his real name, revealed his identity and his father¡¯s status in the dragon clan.He explained everything to Nie Tian one by one, and finally expressed his stance. Working with Nie Tian would help his bloodline to advance to another breakthrough. In addition, Yanlong Armor has other secrets, which he has not fully understood yet. On the one hand, the Flame Dragon Armor can reach that mysterious place with the bones of the Flame Dragon. On the other hand, the true meaning of the flames engraved by Shao Tianyang in the armor also contains endless secrets. If he can understand it clearly, it will also help His Yanlong bloodline further sublimated and transformed. If he could comprehend the secret of Shao Tianyang¡¯s flames, his Yanlong bloodline might be able to find a new path and embark on a bloodline path different from that of his father. "Since you have decided to stay, then if I need it in the future, you must do your best to help me." Nie Tian pondered for a long time and said: "I can only guarantee that my opponent will not be your Yanlong clan. Also, you will be my best friend." Serve, fight for me, and I will continue to give you strength.¡± "If you don't want to, I will send you back to the Dragon Clan after thinking about the many years we have been together. You can decide after thinking about it." Agas did not hesitate much and said: "I am willing to continue to work with you." "Okay." Nie Tian nodded. After rebirth, Agas¡¯ Yanlong bloodline was only at the eighth level. According to Nie Tian¡¯s feeling, he was at most as good as a late-stage Void Realm powerhouse. However, with the power of his bloodline and the stimulation of his potential, he might be able to fight against those in the early stages of the Sanctuary. He looked at the cluster of fire again. "Tinder" Since the life bloodline transformed to the eighth level, awakened the life irrigation, and applied it to the fire, he felt that the fire had undergone amazing changes. That fire used to be illusory and ethereal, just blazing flame energy. Today's fire has a vague feeling of life and flesh and blood. " Life irrigation can be applied to fire, and it can be applied to all invisible things, including vegetation. It does not have to be flesh and blood like the flame dragon armor or the joints of the starry sky beasts. "My essence and blood were exchanged for fire with that cluster of divine fire. Now the fire is irrigated by my essence and blood, as if the life form has been sublimated." Nie Tian concentrated his attention and felt that the energy and blood of the fire was getting closer and closer to the divine fire of the Extreme Flame Star Territory. He even had a wonderful feeling that this cluster of fire could slowly become a clone of the divine fire and inherit all the mysteries of the divine fire. Even if one day the divine fire goes out and ceases to exist, as long as the fire is there, the divine fire is still alive. Fire may become a divine fire in the future, or something of a higher level. "The divine fire back then could burn out the Extreme Flame Star Territory and burn out all the realms in a star territory." Thinking of the power of the divine fire, Nie Tian secretly smacked his tongue, "And you, at this stage, can't deal with the cultivating flame spirits. Jue's virtual and holy realm qi refiners can suppress them in all aspects, burning and destroying the virtual and holy realms." "Continue to grow, and in the future, if you encounter a flame spellcaster at the divine level, will you be able to" "Huh!" When Nie Tian thought of this, he felt subtle ripples in the sea of ??soul consciousness. Fire seemed to have responded in a way he didn't understand. He didn¡¯t even sense the existence of a soul from the fire. But the fire clearly conveyed a trace of its breath. A breath of affirmation! "A mysterious breath of fire represents your will!" Nie Tian was shocked. From that breath, he seemed to understand the attitude of Fire. As long as it continues to advance in strength, even the flame spellcasters at the divine level may be suppressed by its power! "The Flame Dragon Armor and the Fire Seed are both growing stronger and will continue to become more powerful. Then" Nie Tian's confidence greatly increased, and he suddenly looked at the bones of the starry sky beast, trying to communicate and see if the soul of these bones had awakened. However, just when he was about to take action, the Ghost Pearl flew out on its own initiative. For the first time, he asked Nie Tian for the soul of the Ghost Pearl. It also longs for Nie Tian to nourish the five evil spirits in the bead with his essence, blood, and life irrigation. "They have no physical form, they are just evil spirits. What's the point of needing blood, essence, and life to irrigate them?" Nie Tian was a little confused. However, after careful consideration, he first peeled off five drops of blood essence and integrated them into the five evil spirits through life irrigation. The evil spirit immediately greedily devoured the five drops of blood essence! ¡­¡­ I have been putting it off for a long time and don¡¯t want to face it. Hey, let¡¯s face it calmly and make up for what we owe little by little. I dare not say, I can replenish it every day, I will try my best ~ brothers Haihan ~ (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Just face it and make up for what you owe little by little. I dare not say, I can replenish it every day, I will try my best ~ brothers Haihan ~ (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1228 The evil soul solidifies You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The five evil spirits of resentment, fear, despair, rage, and bloodthirsty were gradually bred out by collecting five negative energies from the soul of the Ghost Bead. In Nie Tian¡¯s memory, what was swallowed up by the five evil spirits was always the power of the remaining souls that were sucked into the Wraith Soul Pearl. The Qingming space in the bead also turned into five large areas, with each of the five evil spirits dominating one area. There is no physical body, it is just an illusion, and the evil spirit in the form of a soul will never engulf anything substantial in his memory. But now, when he peeled off the drops of life essence and blood from his body and used his newly awakened "life irrigation" talent, the greed and madness for the essence and blood displayed by the five evil spirits made him look askance. The scene in front of you is too unbelievable! Five drops of life essence and blood separated from his heart, as clear as red diamonds, were gnawed by the five evil spirits and shrunk rapidly. Nie Tian looked carefully and found that the five evil spirits and illusory bodies gave him a vague sense of reality! There is a kind of extremely slight energy and blood dissipating from the bodies of the five evil spirits. "Could it be" Nie Tian was shocked and hurriedly went to communicate with the soul of the Wraith Pearl, "What will happen to them when they swallow my essence and blood? Give the illusory soul body a body of flesh and blood?" The weapon soul immediately gave a positive reply: "That's exactly it!" Nie Tian was shocked again, "What will happen once they become flesh and blood?" "This involves the Xie Ning Clan, a deep secret." Qi Soul replied, "I am also vague about that secret, not very clear. In my memory, I have only heard this statement, the specific ¡­ I haven¡¯t got the qualifications yet.¡± The weapon soul is the soul of a great king of the Evil Underworld. It was fused with Nie Tian's soul source mark to give birth to it. Back then, in his eyes, the ninth-level evil king of the Evil Underworld was still unattainable and a terrifying existence above him. But today, he has a deep understanding of the major alien races. After he is strong enough, he has understood that the ninth-level monarch is not the top among those alien races. The tenth-level great master is the real one who gives orders and is the leader of the clan. Therefore, the tool soul said that the five evil souls of the Nether Soul Pearl involve a secret of the Xie Ning clan, and its memory is incomplete. After Nie Tian thought about it carefully, he accepted it. "The five evil souls that have become flesh and blood involve a secret of the Evil Underworld Clan. The Ghost Pearl is the most important treasure of the Evil Underworld Clan, and there are only three of them in the entire clan." Nie Tian thought about it and found that the five evil spirits had swallowed up every drop of life essence and blood. ¡°Obviously, the five evil spirits have undergone subtle changes, with a trace of life, and with the very weak energy and blood that flesh and blood can carry However, it is still far from true transformation and becoming a life of flesh and blood. The evil spirit looked at Nie Tian and made a low plea that Nie Tian could hear. "More" Nie Tian sighed softly and said slowly: "I hope you will not disappoint me. I injected life essence and blood into the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky, into the flame dragon armor, and into the fire one by one, causing great changes. You all If so, don¡¯t waste my life essence and blood, after all, it is becoming more and more precious.¡± The life bloodline has transformed to the eighth level, and Nie Tian has not yet found a way to enter the blood domain. He still doesn¡¯t know how many drops of life essence and blood are needed to stimulate him before he can step into the blood realm again and find the secret technique of life blood. The eighth-level life bloodline has awakened the secret crystal, life irrigation, and the total number of drops of essence and blood has increased to three hundred drops. No matter it is the secret crystallization, life irrigation, or essence and blood sublimation, they do not increase combat power. What can really make him stronger in battle may be the secret technique of life blood. ??Secret techniques originate from the blood domain, or from the secret understanding of one's own bloodline. In addition, if the eighth-level bloodline continues to lie dormant, the flesh and blood energy required makes him feel terrifying and out of reach just thinking about it. In this situation, every drop of life essence and blood becomes extremely precious. "Chichi!" Drop by drop, the essence and blood, filled with the rich and ultimate breath of life, floated out from the chest due to his forceful stripping. He used his life to irrigate. The five evil spirits are coming again. The illusory and huge soul-like body of the evil soul was immediately wrapped in blood essence. The pure breath of life is contained in the essence and blood.??Suddenly dispersed. The huge soul bodies of the five evil souls, nourished by drops of life essence and blood, not only did not become larger, but instead solidified little by little. "materialization!" Nie Tian¡¯s pupils shrank and he stared at the five evil spirits without moving. He looked at the evil spirit, devouring his essence and blood, shrinking from big to small, from a hundred meters high, and shrinking little by little. Once the essence and blood disappear and are completely swallowed up, the contraction of the evil spirit will stop. At this time, Nie Tian will once again inject new blood essence into the five evil spirits after pondering. The evil soul continues to feast again. "The five evil souls originate from the evil soul beads of the Evil Underworld Clan. They represent five extreme negative emotions. It is rumored that in the most distant era, the Evil Underworld Tribe seems to have supported evil gods. Those evil gods are real existences. Or are they pure souls? They are already dead, right?" ? Memories related to the past history of the Xie Ming Tribe passed through Nie Tian¡¯s mind over and over again. "Evil gods, evil spirits, evil spirits" Nie Tian pondered deeply, and once he noticed that the evil spirit had stopped shrinking, he reluctantly peeled off the essence and blood again. In his heart, the life essence and blood continued to decrease drop by drop. The total number of three hundred drops soon fell to less than a hundred drops due to the five evil spirits. The shrinkage and transformation of the five evil spirits show no sign of ending immediately. However, the feeling given to Nie Tian by the shrinking five evil spirits was no longer the same! In his eyes, the five evil spirits that were originally fuzzy and illusory became extremely clear, and they really had the feeling of flesh and blood, like members of the Xieming Clan. The five evil spirits are all different from each other, some have fangs and claws, some have green wings on their backs, some have scales all over their body, or some have ferocious spines protruding from them. But every evil spirit made Nie Tian feel extremely dangerous. So much so, that from the five evil spirits in front of him, Nie Tianzhen really felt like he was facing the evil gods enshrined by the Evil Underworld Clan in ancient times. Just like Nie Tian, ??facing a powerful person from the divine realm, or a foreign great master with tenth-level bloodline. "The evil god, born from the extreme negative energy, is another living being with flesh and blood?" Nie Tian was a little confused, as his life essence and blood disappeared drop by drop, and his thoughts were confused. "Whoops!" Suddenly, a bolt of thunder and lightning fell from the sky. The lightning flash paused and turned into Mo Qianfan, the leader of Tianlei Sect. Mo Qianfan's eyes widened and he looked at the five foreign objects above Nie Tian, ??which were only about ten meters tall but filled with strong underworld energy. They seemed to represent the ultimate evil. His expression suddenly changed and he shouted in shock: "In the history of the Evil Underworld Tribe, Become the evil god that was born!" The five evil spirits were still drinking Nie Tian¡¯s life essence and blood. They smelled his breath and looked at him subconsciously. The eyes of the five evil spirits were no longer illusory, either red, green, or ghostly, revealing a kind of terror that made even Mo Qianfan feel cold. ???????????????????????? For some reason, Mo Qianfan, who was in the early days of the Divine Realm, had a feeling of palpitations and uneasiness. He carefully investigated and was convinced that the five evil spirits in front of him, no matter how they changed, should not threaten him with their current soul power and weak energy and blood power. "What I'm afraid of is not them now, but the ones in the future who will truly become evil gods!" Mo Qianfan was stunned for a few seconds, and then suddenly realized, "They will continue to grow and become the evil gods enshrined by the Evil Underworld Clan in the distant era. Moreover, they may be more powerful than the evil gods they enshrine. Strange, very It¡¯s a strange feeling, why is there a sense of flesh and blood¡­¡± When he was confused, the eyes of the five evil spirits showed a strange and evil light. Red light, green light, green light, and other rays of light appeared immediately. Five overwhelming negative waves of resentment, fear, despair, rage, and bloodthirsty suddenly poured into Mo Qianfan's sea of ??soul and consciousness. For a few seconds, Mo Qianfan almost went crazy and committed murder everywhere. "sharp!" In Mo Qianfan¡¯s soul consciousness sea, countless lightnings and thunder exploded, causing him to wake up in time. "Hoo!" Mo Qianfan stepped back slightly, looked at Nie Tian and the five evil spirits above him solemnly, and said: "The magic technique I practice is the power of thunder and lightning. I, strictly speaking, am the souls above you. The body¡¯s natural nemesis. The members of the Evil Underworld Clan, even the tenth-level master, will have a headache when they meet me.¡± "But those five things, after they have Qi and blood, and have specious flesh and blood bodies, they no longer seem to be afraid of the thunder and lightning I control." "Their soul impact and negative energy dare to move in my soul consciousness sea." "My soul consciousness sea is equivalent to the Nine Heavens Thunder Pond, a place more terrifying than the thunderous power of the Nine Heavens Thunder Pond." Mo Qianfan shouted. "Sect Master Mo, ask the Yuanyang Sect, as well as other sects or families in the Yuanyang Star Region, to provide me with high-grade spiritual beast meat, or the corpses of high-grade foreign races." Nie Tiandao. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; "Their soul impact and negative energy dare to move in my soul consciousness sea." "My soul consciousness sea is equivalent to the Nine Heavens Thunder Pond, a place more terrifying than the thunderous power of the Nine Heavens Thunder Pond." Mo Qianfan shouted. "Sect Master Mo, ask the Yuanyang Sect, as well as other sects or families in the Yuanyang Star Region, to provide me with high-grade spiritual beast meat, or the corpses of high-grade foreign races." Nie Tiandao. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1229 Rumors of the Underworld You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Nether Realm is the birthplace of the Evil Nether Clan. In the desolate and depleted north, giant peaks rise one after another. In the extreme north, in the mid-air between giant peaks, there is a long and winding stream, floating in the middle of the peaks, extending to no one knows where. There seemed to be billions of souls floating in that river, and countless soul bodies were undergoing mysterious changes. The river is the Styx River, the birthplace of the Evil Underworld Tribe. The origin of the River Styx is mysterious, just like the long river of destruction in the battlefield, it is unknown when it appeared, and it is difficult to trace it back to its source. Rumor has it that the members of the Evil Underworld Clan were born from the River Styx, understood the power of the River Styx, and realized the secrets of the soul. They evolved from generation to generation, and finally became the current Evil Underworld Tribe. It is also said that the River Styx contains the secret of soul reincarnation. The dead souls of various races are reborn after being washed in the River Styx. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the secrets of the Ming River, even the generations of great masters of the Xie Ming clan, no one dares to say that they can understand it. Including this generation, the Great Lord Styx, who thinks he has the most thorough understanding of the secrets of the Styx, dare not say that he has uncovered all the secrets of the Styx. Surrounded by mountain peaks, the Styx River meandering from the peaks is always active. Among the peaks, there are five extremely special peaks. I don¡¯t know who carved the 10,000-foot peak into five huge statues. Five statues, all ten thousand feet high, stand side by side with those mountain peaks, towering in the sky of the underworld, surrounded by the rivers of the Styx. The water of the Styx has no contact with the statue. The statue is gray-white, with different expressions and strange shapes. A statue whose whole body is covered with ferocious spikes, like a large human-shaped hedgehog, exuding a murderous aura. A statue with wings on its back and a head like a bird, but in human form, giving people a feeling of endless resentment. There is another statue, with thick scales covering its body, like a strange fish in the deep sea, extremely violent. There is also a statue, like a demon, roaring to the sky, full of despair. The last statue has a hunched body, skinny as wood, and sharp joints, which is frightening. The five ten thousand-foot-tall statues have existed for who knows how many years. Many ninth-level kings and tenth-level kings from the Evil Underworld tribe will pass through this place when they come to the River Styx to comprehend the mysteries of the Evil Underworld. Many of the great kings and great lords will linger at the statue, look at the statue, and feel the changes in Qi and blood. Some great kings and great lords have successfully caused strange changes in Qi and blood from the five statues, making their bloodline progress, and some have gained new insights into the secrets of the soul. However, most of the great kings and great lords have gained nothing. ??According to the origins of the Evil Underworld clan from generation to generation, in the beginning, the Styx River was just an ordinary domain, with nothing special about it. It wasn¡¯t until the River Styx extended and appeared in the Underworld that the Underworld changed. The Evil Underworld Tribe, said to be the native creatures of this realm, bathed in the River Styx. Their souls resonated with the water of the River Styx, and they received some kind of guidance. They understood the secrets of soul cultivation. After generations of changes, they eventually became Today's Xie Ming Clan. The five statues are said to have appeared with the River Styx and were sent here by the River Styx. When the River Styx existed, those five statues were there. They were not carved by members of the Evil Underworld Clan, and they had nothing to do with the peaks here. Many powerful men from the Evil Underworld Tribe, including the tenth-level great masters in the past, believe that those five statues are closely related to the River Styx. However, for millions of years, there has been no special change between the five statues and the River Styx. This statement has gradually been forgotten. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Right now. Those five statues that are far apart and have existed since ancient times, with their huge stone bodies, suddenly exert a suction force. The suction force is aimed at the underworld energy that is everywhere in the underworld! The rolling ghost energy gathered from all directions, divided into five streams, and flowed towards the five statues. Even in the River Styx, there was some green light of unknown origin, which suddenly flew out, escaped into the five statues, and disappeared in a flash. The changes in the far north of the Underworld, the strange movements of the River Styx, and the strangeness of the five statues instantly alarmed the powerful members of the Evil Underworld Tribe. Great Lord Xuan Ming is in a nearby mountain and river, using the power of his blood to sense the subtle fluctuations of the River Styx. He suddenly opened his eyes. "Hoo!" An instant later, he was in the center of the five statues.??Settled in the open space. "Why did the evil god who has been worshiped in the clan for millions of years suddenly engulf the underworld energy?" Master Xuanming looked at it silently for a while, and the prismatic crystal between his eyebrows suddenly became dazzling. Many talismans about the ancient marks of the Evil Underworld clan flashed out from the prismatic crystal. Lord Xuan Ming was thinking hard, seemingly searching for the secrets of the five statues from the books of the Xie Ming Clan, but he searched for a long time and could not find the strange problem with the five statues in front of him. "The Great Lord Styx is not in the Nether Realm at the moment." Lord Xuanming looked up at the sky, hesitated for a long time, and then left in a flash, notifying other powerful people in the clan of the news of what happened here, asking them to immediately send a message to Lord Styx. ¡­¡­ ?? Chiyang Domain, deep in the desert without people. ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡± Mo Qianfan came with lightning and dropped bones one after another on the empty dry land. Most of the corpses are huge, including seventh-level and eighth-level spiritual beasts, and some are corpses of demons, evil spirits and other alien races who have died in battles for many years. Mo Qianfan came to ask for spirit beasts and alien corpses from the Yuanyang Sect, as well as the families and sects in the Yuanyang Star Territory. "Excuse me! Keep looking for me!" Nie Tian opened his eyes, gave an instruction to Mo Qianfan, and waved his hand to ask Mo Qianfan to leave first. "Wu Zhuri and Qi Jiaoyang, after being captured alive by me, will be sent to Broken Star Ancient Palace in the near future under Fang Yuan's arrangement." Mo Qianfan said, "Fang Yuan's intention is to let the elders of Broken Star Ancient Palace deal with it. Wu Zhuri and Qi Jiaoyang frighten the rebels in other realms." Nie Tian nodded and said, "It's up to him how to deal with it. You Tianlei Sect and the Mo family just need to cooperate." "I've explained everything." Mo Qianfan replied, and then said: "Yin Xingtian, Li Wanfa and Zhang Qiling are very curious about what you are doing. These five" Having said this, he looked at the five evil spirits above Nie Tian with slightly uneasy eyes. After devouring so much life essence and blood, the five evil spirits became only about ten meters tall. However, the flesh and blood of such evil spirits seemed to be condensed, and the aura they released became even more terrifying. "What's wrong?" Nie Tiandao. "The scent of these five foreign objects can no longer be concealed. Yin Xingtian and the others can smell their scent in any area of ??the Chiyang Territory." Mo Qianfan explained, "I have been blocking them and not letting them Come here. I belong to the Divine Realm, and as long as I am here, they will not come easily." Nie Tian pondered for a while and said, "Then, let them wait." "Are those five foreign objects related to the Evil Underworld Clan?" Mo Qianfan was worried, "Also, the auras of these five foreign objects are becoming more and more terrifying, I can feel it. Nie Tian, ??are you sure that you can Keep controlling them? Once they get out of control, I worry" "It's okay, I know what's going on," Nie Tiandao said. "That's good." Mo Qianfan nodded, choosing to believe him and continue to leave to find more bones of spiritual beasts and aliens for him. As soon as he left, Nie Tian immediately used Life Drain. "Chichi!" The red blood lines penetrate into the spirit beasts and alien bones, with strong flesh and blood, refining into the heart, and concluding new life essence. His three hundred drops of life essence and blood have been exhausted by the five evil spirits. He must continue to obtain flesh, flesh, essence, and blood from the corpses of those spiritual beasts and foreign races to reconnect with the essence and blood in order to maintain the transformation of the five evil souls. He suddenly looked up. In his eyes, the five evil souls now have flesh and blood. They are no longer pure souls, but like another brand-new creature, a brand-new life form. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1230 Advanced Evil God You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Chi!" Mo Qianfan suddenly landed at Yuanyang Sect. The elders of Yuanyang Sect, headed by Ning Ji, waited solemnly. After seeing him appear, Ning Ji respectfully stepped forward and handed over a storage ring, "Brother Mo, the spiritual beasts Yuanyang Sect has hoarded, and Another batch of foreign corpses were sent from other realms." Behind him, the Qi Refiners in the Yuanyang Star Territory frowned. Including Yin Xingtian and others. Mo Qianfan took the storage ring, scanned it with a ray of consciousness, and nodded gently, "Yes. But the spirit beasts and alien bones that Nie Tian needs are huge. If possible, try to find more. " Ning Ji expressed his position: "You should do your best." "Um" Zhang Qiling couldn't help but frowned and said: "Old Mo, what on earth is Nie Tian doing? In the area where he is, I can feel it with my soul, and there is a sense of trembling terror. I vaguely feel that he What you did is probably extremely shocking, is there anything wrong with it?" As soon as these words came out, all the Holy Qi Practitioners in the Yuanyang Star Territory stared at Mo Qianfan with burning eyes. What Zhang Qiling asked was also what they wanted to know. Those in the holy realm often have a keen sense of subtle changes in a realm. Even if Nie Tian didn¡¯t ask for the meat of huge spiritual beasts or the bones of foreign races, they all sensed that something was wrong. Every time they stared in the direction of Nie Tian, ??they would feel a sense of oppression, as if there was some powerful danger slowly brewing in Nie Tian's area, making them instinctively feel fear. And Mo Qianfan is obviously an insider. "Some things did happen, but you don't need to worry." Mo Qianfan said vaguely, "All you have to do is continue to collect spirit beast meat and alien corpses for Nie Tian." After hesitating for a moment, he looked at Yin Xingtian, Li Wanfa, and Zhang Qiling, "As for you, the Yuanyang Sect matter is over. If you have other matters, you can leave at any time." ¡°I have nothing to do recently,¡± Zhang Qiling said. Yin Xingtian and Li Wanfa remained silent. "It's up to you." Mo Qianfan looked indifferent, and immediately arranged for the Tianlei Sect and some members of the Mo family to evacuate from the Yuanyang Sect and return to the Genlei Star Territory. He himself still sat in the Yuanyang Sect and continued to support Nie Tian. ¡­¡­ In the Red Sun Territory, illuminated by seven scorching suns, there is an area that undergoes sudden changes. ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh!¡± One after another, the dim Qingming cyclone flew out from the Ghost Pearl. The Nether Soul Pearl hangs high above Nie Tian's head, like a new, blue sun, spreading out the pure light curtain of the Nether Realm originating from the Nether Realm itself. Pieces of cyclones were gathering and changing above Nie Tian¡¯s head. Gradually, the air rotated into five dark blue holes, like the mouths of evil gods swallowing up living creatures. Nie Tian was shocked. Looking at the five green cave entrances, he actually had a feeling that the cave entrances could connect to foreign lands and communicate with somewhere. After the five evil spirits shrank, their bodies were only about ten meters long. One after another, they suddenly got into the hole. Part of the evil soul's ferocious body penetrated deep into the cave entrance, while its ferocious and terrifying head was exposed outside the cave entrance, continuing to eat away at the life essence and blood that Nie Tian continued to condense. "Huh?" Suddenly, Nie Tian noticed billows of underworld energy overflowing from the five cave entrances. The bodies of the five evil spirits are like sponges, absorbing the dark energy that overflows from the entrance of the cave. This caused the flesh-and-blood body of the evil spirit to expand again little by little from its previous shriveled and shrunken state. "Where does the dark energy come from?" Nie Tian was very confused. He didn¡¯t know why the five cave entrances appeared, and he didn¡¯t know the source of the dark energy. "The underworld energy originates from the underworld realm of the evil underworld tribe." At this moment, a message came from the soul of the underworld bead, "I don't know the reason, I only know that inside the bead, it is originally controlled by the five of them. After the heaven and earth were revealed, there was a sudden connection with the underworld." "In the underworld, in the far north, there is something that echoes them and infuses them with underworld energy." Nie Tian was startled, "If it is connected to the Nether Realm, thenwill there be evil spirits who are alert and rush from the Nether Realm?" "I don't know." Qihun replied. "Chichi!"?You sensed that it was another Wraith Bead? In the hands of that human boy? " Kleist nodded heavily, "I vaguely feel that the changes in the statues of the five evil gods are related to the Wraith Pearl he holds. I don't know what it is exactly. I just feel that it is the Wraith Pearl he holds. Soul beads, except for the statues of the five evil gods. The ghost energy extracted by the statues, and the memory light imprinted in the river of Hades, also flowed towards the ghost pearl." "Nie Tian! Nie Tian of the human race!" Lord Xuanming shouted. "Sir, I want to go to the human realm through the secret passage." Klanster said. "You are about to enter the tenth level and join me side by side. You should not leave at this time." Great Lord Xuanming dissuaded. "Perhaps, the opportunity for me to advance to the level of Great Master lies in that Wraith Pearl." Kranster said with longing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1231 The sect reports emergency You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ?? Chiyang Domain. Half a month later, Nie Tian successfully produced more than a hundred drops of life essence and blood with the numerous spirit beast meat and alien bones brought back by Mo Qianfan. The flesh and blood reserves of the major families and sects in Yuanyang Star Territory, which they have tried their best to cultivate, are almost exhausted. The ones that came later were only seventh- and sixth-order spiritual beasts, which were far from enough to satisfy Nie Tian¡¯s blood essence and blood coagulation. The cluster of fire returned to the flame elixir, and the flame dragon armor and the bones of the starry sky beast were also put away. Also collected were the Ghost Pearls. ??????????????????????????????????????????? Inside the Ghost Soul Pearl, according to the weapon soul, the five evil souls have undergone transformation, and due to the casting of flesh and blood bodies, they have turned into the so-called "evil gods", which are difficult to control. But Nie Tian was still a little confused by the wonder and power of the "evil god" and how it worked to fight. The five evil gods seem to be undergoing transformation in the world inside the Nether Soul Pearl. "Whirring whirring!" Mo Qianfan, leading Ning Ji, Yin Xingtian, Li Wanfa, Zhang Qiling and others from the Yuanyang Sect, finally stood completely in front of Nie Tian. The rest of the Tianlei Sect and Mo Family disciples have long since returned to the Genlei Star Territory on the Galaxy Ancient Ship. "Nie Tian!" Mo Qianfan had a serious expression and said hastily: "I just got the latest news. Wu Zhuri and Qi Jiaoyang of Yuanyang Sect escaped after being escorted to Broken Star Ancient Palace." Ning Ji grimaced, "I really didn't expect it." "What?" Nie Tian was startled, "Didn't Wu Zhuri and Qi Jiaoyang get to the Broken Star Territory under the leadership of Fang Yuan? Why did these two people escape after being sent to the Broken Star Territory? " "It seems that someone from within Broken Star Ancient Palace helped them." Mo Qianfan lowered his head, "I haven't found out the specific situation. After all, this matter is a scandal within your sect. If you don't explain it clearly, It¡¯s also unlikely that anyone else will learn the truth.¡± ¡°Is this already happening within the sect?¡± Nie Tian became irritated. "The Broken Star Ancient Palace's status in the human domain is probably" Yin Xingtian looked strangely and said softly: "The thirteen major star regions that are attached to the Broken Star Ancient Palace, except for the Yuanyang Star Region where you came, have been temporarily restored. Besides, other star regions are still in turmoil. Even the Yuanyang Sect is not completely resolved due to the escape of Wu Zhuri and Qi Jiaoyang." "Deputy Palace Master Chu Rui seems to have encountered difficulties in the Hanyuan Star Territory where he went." Zhang Qiling interjected. Yin Xingtian, Zhang Qiling and Li Wanfa do not belong to Broken Star Ancient Palace and do not rely on any sect. With the palace master Ji Cang not returning and Mo Heng¡¯s whereabouts unknown, the reputation of Broken Star Ancient Palace has plummeted again. People like Yin Xingtian, who has a high status in the human domain, probably won¡¯t have much respect for the Broken Star Ancient Palace today. The reason why they stayed in Yuanyang Sect and waited silently was not to give the Broken Star Ancient Palace face. It¡¯s entirely because of Nie Tian himself! "Nie Tian." Li Wanfa pondered for a moment and said bluntly: "Is it possible for you to help me break through to the divine realm? Even if it can greatly increase the chance of success, that's fine." Zhang Qiling also looked at it with fiery eyes. This is the reason why they stay. "No." Nie Tian shook his head and said, "At least for now, I don't have this ability. In the future, it depends on opportunities and my personal situation." "In this case" Zhang Qiling sighed, "Then I won't bother you anymore. If one day you are confident that you can help me successfully enter the divine realm, please let me know. No matter where you are, I will rush there. meet you." Leaving these words behind, he flew away without any hesitation. "I'm the same as him." Li Wanfa also gave the same attitude. For a while, only Yin Xingtian of Liuyun Sword Sect was left here. Nie Tian glanced at Yin Xingtian in confusion and said, "You?" "I want to stay with you for a while. If you don't mind, I would like to accompany you." Yin Xingtian said with a serious face. "Why?" Nie Tianqi asked. Yin Xingtian glanced at Mo Qianfan and Ning Ji and remained silent. Mo Qianfan and Ning Ji looked at each other, knowingly, and suddenly flew away. "When you fought Qi Jiaoyang, you used your own blood, your strong Qi and blood" At this point, Yin Xingtian took a deep breath and said intoxicatedly: "I don't know why, but I smell your Qi and blood give rise to a mysterious and mysterious feeling. Your Qi and blood can help me extend my life." Nie Tian changed his color: "Can you?Made a mistake. " "It's impossible to make a mistake." Yin Xingtian's pupils shot out, beams of tiny sword light that were more than an inch long, "Your Qi and blood have a wonderful power like the fruit of life. I once took the fruit of life." I still have the shriveled core of the fruit that has lost its life force." "That fruit core has been refined by me, and I can feel the strange power of extending life." With that said, Yin Xingtian took out a brown fruit core from the precious place in his arms. The core is surrounded by dozens of sword intents, sealing away a trace of the remaining life force. The core was in Yin Xingtian¡¯s hand. He raised his hand and slowly moved the core toward Nie Tian. Nie Tian could clearly see that the last trace of life force made a ¡°chichi¡± sound and became active and agile. "this¡­¡­" Nie Tian was also stunned, not knowing why, shaking his head with a weird look on his face. "You see, the closer I get to you, the more active my last remaining life force becomes!" Yin Xingtian was extremely excited. Before Nie Tian could reach out to touch the fruit core, he quickly and preciously put the core away close to his body. Then he coughed dryly and said sheepishly: "I only have this core left. I will use it to continue looking for the fruit of life. You can't destroy it." ¡°Perhaps I can really think of a solution to the issue of your life expectancy,¡± Nie Tiandao. "I knew it!" Yin Xingtian's eyes suddenly lit up. "But, not now." Nie Tian thought about it and said slowly: "I need time, and there are still a lot of troubles. After I deal with the matter at hand, I may have the energy to consider your matter. With my Judging from the induction, you still have some time left in your life." "I can wait a little longer!" Yin Xingtian said excitedly. "Then let's do this for now." Nie Tian nodded and was about to greet Mo Qianfan and Ning Ji when he suddenly saw a figure flying from the direction of Yuanyang Sect, "Elder Han!" The visitor is Han Wanrong, who has been in charge of Youtian Territory all year round! "Nie Tian!" With the help of the formation that reconnected Yuanyang Sect and Broken Star Ancient Palace, Han Wanrong quickly arrived here. As soon as she arrived, she said with a serious expression: "Why are you still staying in Chiyang Domain? I thought that after you solved the trouble here, , It¡¯s long past time to return to the sect and do business.¡± "I stayed here to practice for a while." Nie Tian replied. "These two?" Han Wanrong looked at Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian with a complicated expression. Before coming, she learned about the relationship between Mo Qianfan and Nie Tian through some news. Because Mo Qianfan broke through the divine realm, it became unusual. Yin Xingtian also asked for help from Nie Tian. Mo Qianfan in the early days of the Divine Realm and Yin Xingtian of the Liuyun Sword Sect were both giants of the human race and extraordinary. Especially Mo Qianfan who entered the Divine Realm was even more extraordinary. At this time of crisis, the sect needs strong help, and Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian are exactly that kind of people. If they and Nie Tian "Nie Tian helps me break through the divine realm." Mo Qianfan was very direct, "I, the Mo family, have a special relationship with the great elder of your sect. Therefore, I am willing to accept Nie Tian's arrangement and fight for Nie Tian." Yin Xingtian thought about his words and said, "I can help you wherever I can." Han Wanrong cheered up and cheered, "Okay! That's great! Chu Rui, the deputy palace master of our sect in Hanyuan Star Territory, has encountered a lot of trouble. I hope you two can help me." "Deputy Hall Master Chu, who is in the middle stage of the Divine Realm, actually encountered trouble in the Hanyuan Star Territory?" Mo Qianfan was surprised, "Who is it?" "Foreign race." Han Wanrong smiled bitterly, "To be precise, within the alien race, they are all expelled. Unexpectedly, they are still alive and well, and they have been hiding in the Hanyuan Star Territory. It was really unexpected.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1232 Cold Abyss Star Territory You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hanyuan Star Territory. The vast star field is shrouded in cold fog all year round. The boundaries of the Cold Abyss Star Territory are deep in the cold fog. When viewed from a distance, they look like pieces of icy cold crystals. Many realms in Hanyuan Star Territory are filled with cold air. This point is similar to the Snow Region where the Tianbing Sect is located, and the Frost Star Region where the Ice Soul Sect is located. The boundless white cold fog submerged each domain. Whether it was a galaxy battleship or a strong man from the outer domain, they would feel uncomfortable traveling in the Cold Abyss Star Domain. There is no cold fog covering the entire star domain in the Snow Domain of the Tianbing Sect and the Frost Star Domain of the Ice Soul Sect. This is unique to Hanyuan Star Territory. "Crack!" A bolt of lightning that split the sky and split the earth was like a giant ax drawn by a god, cutting from the high altitude of the outer realm. The mist and cold current were all divided into two. Nie Tian, ??Mo Qianfan, Yin Xingtian, and Han Wanrong all appeared in the cold fog and quickly approached a galaxy battleship that had been parked for a long time. The battleship hangs the symbol of Broken Star Ancient Palace. "Elder Han! You" Inside the battleship, two elders from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, Zu Guangyao and Xin Qing, walked out in surprise. After concentrating, he noticed Nie Tian, ??Mo Qianfan, Empress Yin Xingtian, Zu Guangyao and Xin Qing. They were all slightly surprised and asked curiously: "Sect Master Mo, Mr. Yin, what are you doing?" "Coming for Nie Tian." Mo Qianfan said calmly. "It seems that the rumors are true." Xin Qing's expression was complicated. There was a strange light in her crescent-shaped eyes, flickering out little by little, and her mood was slightly turbulent. She naturally learned the news that Mo Qianfan was in Tianlei Sect and forcibly attacked the divine realm. She originally thought that Mo Qianfan was destined to fail. No one expected that Nie Tian, ??who happened to be in the Genlei Star Territory, would actually help Mo Qianfan and help Mo Qianfan successfully enter the divine realm. After she learned the news, she felt it was ridiculous and didn't believe it at all. It was not until later that Mo Qianfan accompanied Nie Tian to the Yuanyang Star Territory. It was not until Fang Yuan returned and described the attitude of Mo Qianfan and Tianlei Sect towards Nie Tian that she gradually believed him. Now, Mo Qianfan followed Nie Tian and entered the Hanyuan Star Territory "Zongzhu Yin, where are you?" Xin Qing asked again. Before Mo Qianfan stepped into the divine realm, Yin Xingtian of Liuyun Sword Sect was a more difficult and troublesome figure than Mo Qianfan. The Liuyun Sword Sect¡¯s background and strength far exceed those of the Tianlei Sect. "I will accompany Nie Tian and do what I can." Yin Xingtian gave his attitude. Xin Qing¡¯s eyes lit up again. "Okay, let's talk about the current situation." Han Wanrong waved her hand and asked anxiously after everyone settled on the ancient galaxy ship. Zu Guangyao and Xin Qing quickly recounted the turmoil that occurred in the Hanyuan Star Territory. Deep in the thick cold mist that exists all year round and covers the entire Han Abyss Star Territory, there is actually the Ice Bone Lord of the Skeleton Clan, lurking all year round. The Great Lord of Ice Bone was originally one of the Great Lords of the Skeleton Clan! Rumor has it that 100,000 years ago, the Ice Bone Master and the Crystal Bone Master of the Skeleton Clan competed for the leadership of the Skeleton Clan. At that time, the Ice Bone Master and the Crystal Bone Master were both tenth-level mid-level bloodlines. As a result, the Ice Bone Lord was defeated and was reportedly killed by the Crystal Bone Lord. After this battle, the Crystal Bone Grand Master successfully sat on the throne of the Skeleton Clan¡¯s leader. Soon after, the bloodline advanced again, becoming the tenth-level high-level Grand Master bloodline. The Crystal Bone Master, like the Yuan Demon Master of the Demon Clan, the Styx Master of the Evil Underworld Clan, and the Nine Nether Master of the You Clan, has become one of the four most powerful masters of the alien race. There has been no news from the Ice Bone Master since then. Everyone believes that the Ice Bone Master was indeed beheaded by the Crystal Bone Master. Perhaps even his heart was crushed and the essence and blood were refined. This was how the Crystal Bone Master was created, allowing the Crystal Bone Master to break through very quickly. High-level bloodline. No one would have thought that in the depths of the Cold Abyss Star Territory, an extremely cold place that even the Qi Practitioners of the Cold Abyss Star Territory would find difficult to set foot in, there would actually be the Ice Bone Master lurking there. Not only is the Ice Bone Great Lord here, but his bloodline is still at the middle level of the tenth level. Chu Rui, the deputy palace master of Broken Star Ancient Palace, was trapped in that extremely cold place by the bloodline power of Lord Ice Bone, and could not break free for a while. And there are many Qi Refiner sects in the Cold Abyss Star Territory, headed by Jihan Palace, and they have reached an agreement with the Ice Bone Lord to jointly fight against the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Chu Rui, ??The Ice Bone Great Lord intercepted and trapped him. His subordinates are pursuing with all their strength in the cold mist-shrouded areas in the Cold Abyss Star Territory. Unlike the Yuanyang Sect, the Yuanyang Sect treated Fang Yuan and Fang Yuan's subordinates with confinement. Yuanyang Sect seems to want Fang Yuan to live. The strategy adopted by the Qi Refiners here in Hanyuan Star Territory towards Chu Rui¡¯s subordinates is to kill them all without leaving any way for them to retreat. Zu Guangyao and Xin Qing, after describing the situation in Hanyuan Star Territory, their faces became extremely gloomy. "It is impossible for the Qi Refiners of Hanyuan Star Territory and our sect to return to the past." Xin Qing stared into the distance, "What is regrettable is that the Great Elder has disappeared and cannot be contacted. We have already summoned the other deputy palace master. But he hasn¡¯t given a response yet, as if he¡¯s comprehending some mysterious magic that won¡¯t come out until it¡¯s broken.¡± She was talking about Luo Wanxiang. Without Mo Heng and Luo Wanxiang, Broken Star Ancient Palace would not have a new person in the divine realm. Without the arrival of the Divine Realm, with the strength of the sect, it is simply a dream to deal with the Ice Bone Lord who once dared to challenge the Crystal Bone Lord of the Skeleton Clan. "Sect Master Mo" Han Wanrong looked at Mo Qianfan with expectant eyes, feeling a little embarrassed. "If it is really the Ice Bone Master" Mo Qianfan's face was solemn, "I have just entered the Divine Realm not long ago, and I am only in the early stage of the Divine Realm. I think that with my current strength and realm, I can compete with the one who was famous in all directions a hundred thousand years ago. If you fight with the Ice Bone Master, you will only end up in a miserable defeat." At this point, Mo Qianfan lowered his head and sighed: "Whether I want to or not, I have to admit that I am actually not as good as Mo Heng." Mo Heng, as soon as he entered the middle stage of the divine realm, he defeated the bloodthirsty master of the demon clan and forced the master Yuan Mo to come out for a head-on battle. Although he was defeated, it was an honor. He knew that he was not as good as Mo Heng. "The tenth-level, intermediate-level ice-bone master." Nie Tian pondered, thinking hard for a long time, and said: "I'm afraid it won't be that easy to rescue the deputy palace master Chu Rui immediately. Also, Chu Rui The deputy hall master is also in the middle stage of the divine realm, comparable to the Ice Bone Master." "In my opinion, even if the deputy hall master is restricted and imprisoned in a short period of time, he should not be unable to hold on." "us¡­¡­" Zu Guangyao and Xin Qing nodded slightly after hearing what they said. "The deputy palace master can indeed hold on for a while." Xin Qing said. "Well, in that case, should we deal with the Jihan Palace first and the local Qi Refiners who are pursuing the subordinates of Deputy Palace Master Chu?" Nie Tian suggested. "That's what I meant!" The murderous aura in Zu Guangyao's eyes seemed to be real. Xin Qing hesitated and said, "Once you take action, there will be no room for relaxation." "There is room for relaxation?" Zu Guangyao snorted coldly, "The day they attacked the deputy palace master and started killing the deputy palace master's subordinates, they should have no intention of relaxing." "Forget it, let's do it." Xin Qing nodded helplessly. "Nie Tian, ??there are five realms over there. Some of the deputy palace master's subordinates fled there." Han Wanrong pointed, "The master of Jihan Palace and the main force of Jihan Palace are all over there. Chase.¡± ¡°Over there, leave it to us.¡± Nie Tian understood. "Let's go to the other side." Zu Guangyao turned his head and looked at other areas, "There are other strong men from other sects in the Hanyuan Star Region, gathering to deal with another group." "Let's all work separately." "good." After a brief exchange, Nie Tian followed Han Wanrong's guidance, moved the starship, and flew away first. Whenever he moves, Yin Xingtian and Mo Qianfan, one on the left and one behind, are always with him. "The seventh son of the stars, I am afraid that the power he controls in his hands exceeds that of the two palace masters." Xin Qing sighed with emotion, "If we don't talk about my own realm and cultivation." "The people from the Divine Realm immediately attached themselves to it. And there is this old weirdo Yin Xingtian" Zu Guangyao was also amazed, "That's Yin Xingtian! Rumor has it that although this old weirdo is only at the late stage of the Holy Realm, the swordsmanship he has cultivated is beyond the ordinary. Being immersed in the late stage of the Holy Realm for countless years gave him the ability to fight against those in the early stage of the Divine Realm." Looking at the direction where the three people were leaving, Han Wanrong's eyes were dark and she said, "Before I went, I heard that Li Wanfa and Zhang Qiling had also been waiting for Nie Tian for a long, long time. In the eyes of Li Wanfa and Zhang Qiling, Nie Tian seemed to be extremely important. If One day, Li Wanfa and Zhang Qiling accompanied Nie Tian" ¡°I can¡¯t imagine it, I simply can¡¯t imagine it!¡± Zu Guangyao murmured. "Then Nie Tian, ??is it really possible to successfully send other late Saint Realm people to the Divine Realm like he did to Mo Qianfan?" Xin Qing looked full of longing. Zu Guangyao and Han Wanrong suddenly fell silent, with strange lights in their eyes. They were also in the late stages of the Holy Realm. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; "Then Nie Tian, ??is it really possible to successfully send other late-stage saints to the divine realm just like he did to Mo Qianfan?" Xin Qing looked full of longing. Zu Guangyao and Han Wanrong suddenly fell silent, with strange lights in their eyes. They were also in the late stages of the Holy Realm. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1233 The power of the evil god! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Deep in the cold fog. A broken ancient galactic ship floats quietly on the outer edge of a cold crystal-like domain. Blood was smeared all over the broken battleship, and there were human corpses in every piece of wreckage. The exploding virtual realm turned into clusters of clouds, seeming to merge into the outer realm galaxy again and return to nothingness. There are several Qi Refiners wearing silver-white robes and bearing the conspicuous symbol of Jihan Palace, haunting the wreckage of the battleship. They were responsible for cleaning the battlefield, collecting the storage rings and spiritual weapons on the corpses, as well as valuable things in the wreckage of the battleship, and handed them over to the sect one by one. "Hey, what about the Deputy Palace Master of Broken Star Ancient Palace? Wasn't he frozen in that foreign place by the Ice Bone Great Lord with the power of extreme cold?" "The Broken Star Ancient Palace has long been in decline due to the disappearance of the palace master. Finally, Mo Heng appeared, but strangely, he disappeared again." "In my opinion, the Broken Star Ancient Palace is cursed, and I'm afraid it will be removed from the human race's main sect." "Our Extreme Cold Palace may one day replace the Broken Star Ancient Palace and become a major sect of our human race." The Qi Refiners of Jihan Palace shouted loudly and unceremoniously pulled off the storage rings from the corpses. Some people thought it was troublesome and cut off their fingers directly. "Having been suppressed by the Broken Star Ancient Palace for many years, it's time for our Extreme Cold Palace to take the lead." A group of realm cultivators, just Qi Refiners in the Void Realm, are wandering around, searching for loot. "Whoops!" The star boat Nie Tian was riding on was like a beam of starlight, flying by. In the white cold fog, the starship made a clicking sound. It was also affected by the unique environment of the Cold Abyss Star Territory, and the speed of traveling through the cold fog was greatly restricted. The cold fog obscured the light of the star boat. The Qi Practitioners of the Extreme Cold Palace did not recognize the star boat until they got closer. "Star boat!" "Child of the Stars!" "It must be Wang Meijia! Wang Meijia has a close relationship with Chu Rui, and she's here!" The Void Realm Qi Practitioners in Jihan Palace changed their colors slightly, and they all quickly looked at it. When they found out that the person who came was not a woman, they were all a little confused. Not many people have seen Nie Tian¡¯s true appearance, and Nie Tian has never appeared in the Hanyuan Star Territory. "Who are you¡­¡­" There was a person staring at Nie Tian in shock and confusion. "Are you from the Jihan Palace?" Nie Tian released his soul consciousness and scanned the ship. He knew that there was not a single living person in the wreckage-strewn battleship. Without thinking, he also understood that the battleship belonged to Chu Rui. "One, two, seventeen" After a casual count, he saw that there were a total of seventeen corpses, all of which were from the Void Realm. No one from the Holy Realm was easily buried. "No matter who you are!" The man suddenly screamed, "Even the deputy palace master Chu Rui is trapped in the Hanyuan Star Territory. Unless the palace master himself, no one can change the determination of our Jihan Palace!" "I don't want to change anything." Nie Tian drove the star boat and whizzed past. "Hoo! Hoo ho ho!" Within the Nether Soul Pearl, five flesh-and-blood evil gods suddenly roared out. As soon as the five evil gods emerged, their hundred-meter-tall ferocious bodies were immediately filled with endless aura of the ultimate underworld. "go!" Nie Tian issued an order to try the power of the five evil gods for the first time. "Ouch! Ouch! Roar!" The five evil gods flew out together, stirring up the rolling underworld energy. Half of their bodies were still twisting in the hole where the underworld energy surged, and they suddenly rushed towards the Void Realm experts in the Extreme Cold Palace. "Chi!" The illusory and cold realms were torn apart by the five evil gods as easily as pieces of paper. The next moment, the five evil gods entered their tattered virtual realm, grabbed their flesh and blood bodies, and pulled them with their big hands like ghost claws. The bodies of those in the virtual realm turned into a rain of blood, mixed with broken pieces. Bones, splattered everywhere. "Hoo!" The five evil gods opened their mouths, and the remaining souls of those in the virtual realm, as well as the soul power integrated into the virtual realm, turned into gray light and fell into their mouths. On the contrary, the bodies of those in the Void Realm didn't care at all, letting the blood and broken bones fly everywhere. ¡°Tsk!¡± There are also traces of residual souls of Chu Rui¡¯s dead subordinates that have not dissipated, and they are also under the influence of the five evil gods.?It didn't fall, it was inhaled. In a short period of time, all the virtual realm members in Jihan Palace were wiped out by the five evil gods. After the five evil gods had a full meal, they lazily returned to the Wraith Pearl. The Nether Soul Pearl is floating quietly above Nie Tian's head, emitting a bright green light, and seems to be connected to the Netherworld, the ancestral land of the Evil Nether Clan. Beside them, Yin Xingtian and Mo Qianfan said nothing. But there was a hint of fear in their eyes. "It's just the late spiritual realm, bloodline, at most eighth level." Yin Xingtian of Liuyun Sword Sect looked at Nie Tian in a trance, and there was a huge movement in his heart. Before entering the Void Realm, Nie Tian summoned the five evil gods and killed the Qi Refiners at the Void Realm level in the Extreme Cold Palace. It was as simple as chopping melons and vegetables. From the moment the five evil gods came out, Yin Xingtian knew that whatever Nie Tian was tinkering with in the depths of the desert in the Chiyang Domain was the five evil gods. The extremely evil aura coming from the five evil gods had a profound impact on him. Even Mo Qianfan would feel uneasy, let alone him? "It's even scarier." Mo Qianfan took a deep breath and looked at Nie Tian with some bitterness, "Those five foreign objects, the ancient and vast aura coming from them, are somewhat similar to the Great Lord of the Evil Underworld Tribe, but they are not the same. I don't know why. The thing is, when I sensed them, I actually vaguely smelled the smell of the Styx." Nie Tian frowned, "I'm also exploring their origins." "You, you don't know?" Mo Qianfan exclaimed. "Yes, they are still growing and changing, and are far from reaching their peak state." Nie Tian responded, "The more souls they swallow, the faster they grow. Flesh and blood may also be needed, but the human race's qi and blood are too weak. They just look down upon it.¡± Mo Qianfan was confused and wanted to continue asking. At this time, Nie Tian moved the star boat again and continued to move forward. He and Yin Xingtian could only continue to follow obediently. From behind, every time they looked at Nie Tian, ??they both had complicated expressions. They felt more and more that there were too many mysteries in Nie Tian that they did not understand. For several days in a row. Nie Tian led Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian to move in the Hanyuan Star Territory, the area guided by Zu Guangyao and others. Along the way, they saw many of Chu Rui¡¯s subordinates being killed, battleships being destroyed one after another, and being searched for loot by the Jihan Palace. Whenever this happened, Nie Tian would sacrifice the five evil gods directly. The five evil gods, against the Qi Refiners at the level of the Extreme Cold Palace Void Realm, are simply crushing them. The extreme evil and vast ancient aura revealed by the evil god makes those in the virtual realm feel invincible. When, under the control of every evil god, the negative tides of despair, fear, bloodlust, resentment, rage, etc. come like a vast ocean, those in the Void Realm will immediately have a mental breakdown. The evil god easily tore apart their virtual realm, flesh and blood, and then swallowed their souls. No accidents occurred. In just a few days, dozens of people from the Void Realm of Jihan Palace were killed by Nie Tian. Adding in the dead under Chu Rui¡¯s command, the number of souls devoured by the five evil gods was huge. The hundred-meter-tall evil god was swallowed up through such battles, and his body grew another length, reaching a height of about fifty meters. The aura of the evil god made Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian feel increasingly uncomfortable. Once the Evil God appears, they will all give birth to the five great masters of the Evil Underworld clan. They suddenly appear from the ancient era that has passed away and the years that have disappeared. "Whoops!" The star boat continued to fly through the cold mist like a shooting star chasing the moon. ¡°There¡¯s a fight!¡± A flash of lightning came back from the cold fog in the distance. Mo Qianfan smelled the impact of power and said to Nie Tian: "A battle at the level of the Holy Domain! We should have found the rightful owner!" The ones we saw on the road before were all beheaded virtual realms, not a single holy realm. After sacrificing the domain, the Xinghe is like electricity outside, and even the ancient Xinghe ancient ships are difficult to chase. Only the sanctuary of the same level can capture the movement and pursue it. "The battle between the Saints under Chu Rui and the Saints from Jihan Palace is still going on." Yin Xingtian took a moment and said, "It's just two of them. The realm is not particularly advanced, one is in the early stage, and the other is In the middle stage. And those who surrounded them were five Saints from the Extreme Cold Palace." Even though they were far apart, Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian sensed the details in advance. Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness was still flying through the cold mist, not noticing any movement. "The soul power and the soul's perception range are still far behind." Nie Tian sighed in his heart and accelerated the speed of the star boat, fearing that he would be too late and all he saw would be the corpses of Chu Rui's men. "I'll go first," Mo Qianfan said. As soon as he finished speaking, his Thunder Divine Realm suddenly changed and condensed into the form of God. The form changed again and turned into a thunder and lightning that seemed to have existed since ancient times, traveling thousands of miles in an instant. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Consciousness was still flying through the cold mist, not noticing any movement. "The soul power and the soul's perception range are still far behind." Nie Tian sighed in his heart and accelerated the speed of the star boat, fearing that he would be too late and all he saw would be the corpses of Chu Rui's men. "I'll go first," Mo Qianfan said. As soon as he finished speaking, his Thunder Divine Realm suddenly changed and condensed into the form of God. The form changed again and turned into a thunder and lightning that seemed to have existed since ancient times, traveling thousands of miles in an instant. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1234 Artifact Ice Kingdom! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The appearance of God is ever-changing. The lightning that Mo Qianfan turned into was clearly in Nie Tian's eyes, but with his soul's induction, there was no trace of it. "The Divine Realm is really extraordinary." Yin Xingtian of Liuyun Sword Sect shrank his pupils and his face was full of expectation. Even he was unable to detect the lightning transformed by Mo Qianfan. This means that the other Sanctuary members fighting in the distance are also unable to sense Mo Qianfan's arrival. And that bolt of lightning was incredibly fast. By the time the Saint Realm experts in the Extreme Cold Palace were able to capture and pursue it with their sight, the lightning might have penetrated the Sanctuary Realm. "You too?" Nie Tianqi asked. "Between the divine realm and the holy realm, there is more than just one realm difference." Yin Xingtian nodded lightly, "The realm I dream of is the divine realm! Once I enter the divine realm, every ray of my sword intention can become as if it were opened. The consciousness of life can truly entrust the path of the sword that I pursue!" "I may not be able to help you enter the divine realm, but if I am just here to extend your life, I can guarantee it." Nie Tiandao. "I believe it." Yin Xingtian twitched his lips, "If I don't believe you, I won't wait in Chiyang Territory for a long time. If I don't believe it, I won't come to Hanyuan Star Territory." "It's best to believe." Nie Tian smiled gracefully. During the conversation, the star boat accelerated again. Nie Tian frowned slightly. With his keen life blood, he could sense the breath coming out of the cold mist in the fighting area, which was getting colder and colder. "Crack!" On the star boat, the star light curtains that were sacrificed were frozen by the power of extreme cold, and ice and starlight splashed everywhere. "You still have to pay attention to something." Yin Xingtian said, "The Saints of Jihan Palace are different from those of Yuanyang Sect. I know that you can easily win victory in Yuanyang Sect, and you do not rely on yourself. Realm cultivation. That cluster of flames in your body is the key to your final victory." Nie Tian smiled and said, "Senior Yin has a sharp eye." The fire gifted by the divine fire is specially designed to restrain the Qi Refiners who practice the flame method. Whether it is the Void Realm or the Holy Realm, it is extremely difficult to resist the burning of the fire, including the "Yuanyang Heavenly Formation". What¡¯s more, the Flame Dragon Armor refined by Shao Tianyang destroyed the ¡°Yuanyang Heavenly Level Formation¡±? The Extreme Cold Palace is different. The Qi Refiners of the Jihan Palace who practice the power of extreme cold have strengthened their combat power in the cold mist of the Hanyuan Star Territory. "To deal with this type of Qi Refiner, the cluster of fire and the Flame Dragon Armor may not be able to suppress them 100%. They can only restrain each other. In the end, it still depends on their own strength. "Chi!" A spiritual sword flew out from Yin Xingtian's sleeve. The fierce sword intent covered the sky, and the thick cold mist was twisted into pieces. Yin Xingtian was one step ahead of the starship, and in a blink of an eye, he stepped onto the battlefield. "Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder! Thunder Crack!" Mo Qianfan's roar shook the world, even the crystal clear realms of the nearby Hanyuan Star Region, and the powerful Qi refiners inside were alarmed. "Boom!" ? One after another, a sea of ??lightning and lightning covering an area of ??hundreds of acres rushed towards the icy domain of the five holy realm qigong masters in the Extreme Cold Palace. In the five holy domains, the cold and cold domains are all glaciers, cold and snow flutter, and some are crystal cold beasts. However, due to the power of Mo Qianfan's thunder, the five ice and snow kingdom-like realms were all submerged by the sea of ??lightning and lightning. Sounds of anger came from the five icy realms. "Mo Qianfan!" "I have no enmity with Jihan Palace and your Tianlei Sect. Why are you coming to Hanyuan Star Territory?" "Mo Qianfan! Don't think that after you break through the divine realm, no one in this world can control you?" "If you, Tianlei Sect, dare to attack us, Jihan Palace will never let you go. Just wait, and when Chu Rui is dealt with, you, Mo Qianfan, will be the next target!" The five icy realms are in danger of collapsing due to the fission of Mo Qianfan's mysterious thunder. The Qi Practitioners of Jihan Palace, who were besieging two strong men from the Holy Domain under Chu Rui, were frightened and evacuated one after another, not daring to fight with Mo Qianfan. A series of colorful and splendid sword shadows suddenly appeared in the five icy realms. Along with them, Yin Xingtian scolded: "What's the rush?" In an instant, the icy realms that were about to collapse completely shattered and turned into countless icy light and ice edges.   "Yin Xingtian! Yin Xingtian of Liuyun Sword Sect!" The five Saints of the Extreme Cold Palace became more and more frightened this time. Countless ice lights and ice rays condensed again, turning into the Ice Realm again, and they hurriedly fled. The Liuyun Sword Sect where Yin Xingtian belongs has a longer history and stronger strength than Jihan Palace. When he arrived, the Qi Refiners in Jihan Palace thought that the Liuyun Sword Sect had invaded. "The Kingdom of Ice! Go to the Kingdom of God!" "Summon the Palace Master!" The five ice-cold realms, once condensed, turned into beams of ice light, thousands of miles away in an instant. "Huhuhu!" In the cold fog, the extremely cold breath was affected and flew towards a vague and huge thing in the distance. "Ice Kingdom!" Mo Qianfan, who was at the level of the God Realm, changed his color slightly. He was not in a hurry to pursue, but looked thoughtful. "You, you are Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars?" A Qi Refiner in the middle stage of the Saint Domain who cultivates the power of the earth said in surprise: "My name is Teng Yue! The deputy palace master encountered the Skeleton Race in the Han Abyss Star Territory. The Ice Bone Lord is trapped now. We, we" "No need to say more, I understand everything." Nie Tian nodded, looked at the blurry giant figure in front of him with some solemnity, and asked Mo Qianfan, "What is that?" "The artifact of the Extreme Cold Palace, the Ice Divine Kingdom!" Mo Qianfan shouted. "Sacred weapon?" Nie Tian was stunned, "Isn't there no one from the divine realm in Jihan Palace?" "There is no such thing in this generation. In the past history, there were still people born in the Divine Realm." Yin Xingtian interjected, "The Ice Divine Kingdom is the one who belongs to the Divine Realm. His life span has reached the end, and he knows that it is impossible to go further and enter the middle stage of the Divine Realm. Based on my own divine domain, I refined the extremely cold spiritual objects, added the secret method of the extreme cold palace, and the mysterious cold mist, and refined it into an immortal artifact." "Even if it is the lowest level immortal artifact, the Ice Divine Kingdom is still an artifact and should not be underestimated." "Nie Tian." Teng Yue shouted, "Some of our other companions were trapped by the Ice Kingdom, and they are all now covered by that immortal artifact." ¡°Then, let¡¯s go see the immortal artifact of Jihan Palace!¡± Nie Tian snorted. "The Ice Divine Kingdom has a wonderful echo with the cold mist of the Cold Abyss Star Territory." Yin Xingtian frowned, "This immortal artifact can only exert its greatest power in the Cold Abyss Star Territory. This thing is still a little bit It¡¯s tricky, it¡¯s better to be careful and not to be covered by the Kingdom of God.¡± "Hoo!" In the gorgeous ice light, an extremely gorgeous ice kingdom made of crystal ice suddenly emerged. ??The five holy realm level Jijiang Palace Qi Practitioners who left earlier turned into ice light and merged into the country made of ice crystals. ??The crystal clear country, at first glance, looks like a giant castle, thousands of meters high and covering an area of ??hundreds of miles. Wisps of the forest-white cold air materialize, like extremely cold ice light, like soul threads, flying through the rock ice of the Ice Divine Kingdom. "Crack!" When the star boat controlled by Nie Tian was still several thousand meters away from the Ice Kingdom, it could no longer move forward an inch. A kind of ancient god, the holy and erratic feeling of living in the Kingdom of God, suddenly came into Nie Tian's mind when he looked at the Ice Kingdom. Nie Tian, ??who has strong willpower, felt like he wanted to worship the ice god at this moment. "Divine power!" Mo Qianfan snorted coldly, and fiercely thrust out his huge divine form. The mighty and mighty intimidation of the God of Thunder turned into thousands of lightnings, flying and flying around him. As soon as the magic form of the god came out, the aura coming from the Ice God's country seemed to be dispersed by 70% to 80%. Nie Tian also regained his clarity in an instant. "Mo Qianfan!" A bone-chilling voice came from the Ice God's Kingdom. A person suddenly appeared on the top of a tower in the God's Kingdom's highest palace. "Does my Jihan Palace have any old grudges with your Tianlei Sect?" He asked in a loud voice. "No." Mo Qianfan said carelessly. "You, Tianlei Sect, are not dependent on Broken Star Ancient Palace, so why are you here?" He asked again. "I work for Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars." Mo Qianfan didn't hide anything. "It will be like this from now on. I will obey Nie Tian's orders." "Add me one." Yin Xingtian said softly. "Old Monster Yin!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1235 Thinking Freeze You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Many people know that Mo Qianfan attacked the divine realm in the Genlei Star Territory and was helped by Nie Tian. Yin Xingtian later arrived in Genlei Star Territory and deliberately made friends with Nie Tian, ??but no one knew about it. Before Mo Qianfan entered the Divine Realm, Yin Xingtian of Liuyun Sword Sect was much more famous than him, and the foundation of Liuyun Sword Sect was not comparable to that of Tianlei Sect. Liuyun Sword Sect, even compared with Ice Pavilion, is only stronger! Yin Xingtian has been rumored for a long time. It is said that he is an old monster in the late stage of the Holy Realm who has the power to fight against those in the early stage of the Divine Realm. "Brother Lu, long time no see." Yin Xingtian carried the monstrous sword intent rising straight into the sky, his clothes were fluttering, and he looked up at the Palace Master of the Jihan Palace in the Ice Divine Kingdom. He said with a slightly arrogant attitude: "Brother Mo and I are here in person, can you Give me a thin face and release all the subordinates of Deputy Palace Master Chu Rui?" "Boom!" Mo Qianfan's method of the gods, one receiving one by one. In the giant castle covered with crystal clear ice, you can vaguely see areas that make constant "clicking" noises. The location of the crisp sound is clearly the strong man in the sanctuary under Chu Rui, using his own sanctuary to resist the freezing power of the immortal artifact Ice Kingdom. "Whoosh!" Deep in the cold mist, the aura flowing out from the Ice Kingdom seems to have frozen the space, causing the entire surrounding area to be affected by the power of the artifact. Nie Tian¡¯s star boat has long been unable to move forward. "cold¡­¡­" He didn¡¯t use all his strength, but his teeth were chattering a little when he looked at the Ice Kingdom. "Give you thin noodles?" Lu Qingchen, the palace master of Jihan Palace, who was in the late stage of the Holy Realm, looked at Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian, his tone was surprisingly solemn, "I also want to give you thin noodles" Mo Qianfan interrupted: "Then, let's put it in first." "But Broken Star Ancient Palace has no intention of giving us Jihan Palace thin noodles." Lu Qingchen's tone was cold, "Over the years, how many cold-attribute spiritual materials have our Jihan Palace offered to Broken Star Ancient Palace? My disciples from Jihan Palace, Why is there no one who can become the son of the stars?" Yin Xingtian was stunned for a moment, "The Broken Star Ancient Palace has the rules of the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "Rules?" Lu Qingchen snorted coldly, "I don't care about the rules. In my Jihan Palace, no one from the God Realm has been born for a long time. I surrendered to the Broken Star Ancient Palace and relied on it for so many years, but no one from the God Realm has been born. But now, We have a chance" Mo Qianfan asked curiously: "What opportunity?" "No comment!" Lu Qingchen had a tough attitude and said: "Mo Qianfan, Old Monster Yin, I advise you two not to interfere with the matter between us and Broken Star Ancient Palace! This is Hanyuan Star Territory, even if you two want to You won¡¯t gain anything by messing around in our territory!¡± "Chu Rui! You are still trapped today. Do you think you are stronger than Chu Rui?" Mo Qianfan sneered and said: "The one who trapped Chu Rui is the Ice Bone Master. Is it the power of your Extreme Cold Palace?" "With the artifact of the Ice Kingdom and the cold fog in the Hanyuan Star Territory, are you, Mo Qianfan, confident that you can defeat us?" Lu Qingchen was no longer polite and shouted: "You have just entered the divine realm, don't think you have much. Amazing! Not in the Cold Abyss Star Territory, even if I hold the Ice Kingdom, I can't do anything to you." "But this happens to be the realm where my Jihan Palace has been operating for tens of millions of years!" At this moment, Nie Tian interjected: "Jihan Palace, are you planning to go all the way to darkness?" "From the moment we started killing Chu Rui's men, there was no turning back." Lu Qingchen's gaze finally fell on Nie Tian with contempt in his eyes, "You are very powerful, I admit that. It's a pity that you are too young. , are far from growing up. Judging from the situation in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, maybe your sect will disappear before you can grow up and step into the divine realm to become the new Lord of the Stars." "Stop talking nonsense." Mo Qianfan was impatient. The thunder pool in the clouds was the evolution of its divine domain. The current on the surface of the thunder pool caused waves and extended towards the Ice Divine Kingdom. "The Kingdom of Ice! Frozen for thousands of miles!" Lu Qingchen was in the tallest tower of the Kingdom of God. His hands were moving rapidly like butterflies piercing flowers, and he was pinching out exquisite spiritual secrets one after another. His palms and fingertips are constantly filled with ice light, and the crystal talismans and spells are imprinted with his understanding of the power of extreme cold, which is injected into the immortal artifact. ??The Kingdom of God, which is as tall as a mountain, suddenly heard a loud, long-lasting, and bone-chilling sound. Like a whisper between gods.   Every syllable in the Kingdom of God seems to record the true meaning of the power of extreme cold. As long as you listen attentively, you can suddenly understand the truth of the power of ice. Ice phoenix, cold crystal beast, ice-armored lizard, ice dragon Many spiritual beasts, alien objects of ice, and insects that swallowed the power of cold quietly emerged from the rock ice of the Ice Kingdom, each one lifelike, as if providing power to the Ice Kingdom. "Well!" A scream came from behind Nie Tian. Nie Tian turned around and saw Chu Rui's subordinate Teng Yue and another person coming out of the holy realm slowly. As soon as they arrived, they saw the great power of the Ice Kingdom. Teng Yue and the man screamed in surprise, and subconsciously wanted to retreat. But both of their sacred realms, one the earth realm and the other the water realm, were actually affected. The ground froze, the water froze, and problems immediately arose in their sanctuary due to the fluctuations in the power of the Ice Kingdom. Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian looked at the Ice Kingdom coldly and frowned deeply. "I seem¡­¡­" Nie Tian muttered. Just as he was about to say something about himself, he didn't seem to feel any discomfort, when he suddenly froze. There were suddenly ice flowers drifting in his soul consciousness sea. The ice flowers, crystal clear, poignant and cold, filled his soul and made his mind freeze. "The one that penetrated first was my soul. Will my soul and thoughts be frozen? Is this the true power of the Ice Kingdom?" Nie Tian was confused. He didn¡¯t know that when the Ice Kingdom showed its power, the first thing it affected was the sea of ??soul consciousness. Mo Qianfan, Yin Xingtian, including Teng Yue and others are all in the holy realm. Their feelings are not obvious yet. As for Nie Tian, ??his mere spiritual cultivation, even if his life bloodline is strong and reaches the eighth level, will not help much in making his soul stronger. The cold power of the Ice Kingdom that invaded the soul had a huge impact on his soul consciousness. Slowly, Nie Tian felt that his vision became blurred, and he couldn't think clearly. The true soul of his soul sea seemed to be shrouded in frost. "A divine weapon, the power of a divine weapon." It wasn¡¯t until this moment that he truly experienced the power of the so-called immortal artifact. "Crack!" After the soul realizes the sea, it is Nie Tian¡¯s body. His unusually strong body also froze bit by bit due to the penetration of cold air. Soon, Nie Tian was reduced to a humanoid ice sculpture due to the power of the Ice Kingdom. His soul and body are unable to move, as if there is no external intervention. This will always be the case, and it will never be possible to break free. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1236 Crushed Ice You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nie, Nie Tiankaka!" ??Teng Yue, who was nearest, saw something was wrong and opened his mouth to speak out. His high-pitched voice failed to spread, and was frozen by the cold air. Tengyue changed color, and immediately noticed that the soul consciousness he released also changed due to the influence of the Ice Kingdom as soon as it left his earth domain. His soul consciousness actually materialized in the outside world and became motionless ice crystals! Not only him, but the companion next to him who cultivated the power of water and was in the early stage of the Holy Realm sensed wisps of soul consciousness from the outside world and formed frozen crystals. "Even the soul consciousness can be frozen into cold crystals!" Tengyue was horrified. He instantly understood that the immortal artifact of Jihan Palace was really extraordinary. He began to regret that he should not have stepped into the divine power of the Ice God Kingdom with Nie Tian. "Nie Tian?" Tengyue¡¯s sudden exclamation caught Yin Xingtian¡¯s attention. As soon as Yin Xingtian turned around, he saw Nie Tian who was frozen into an ice sculpture, "No matter how powerful he is, after all, he is only in the spiritual realm. His soul power is insufficient, and his true soul is still far from being condensed." With just a murmur, Yin Xingtian planned to take action to help Nie Tian out of the siege. "Han Yuan Xuan Bing!" In the Ice God¡¯s Kingdom, Lu Qingchen, the master of the Extreme Cold Palace, suddenly took control of the Extreme Cold Sanctuary and merged with the Ice Divine Kingdom. "Chichi!" The thick cold mist surrounds the Hanyuan Star Territory all year round and surges abnormally. Deep in the cold mist, the stars in the realm are as huge as extremely cold ice crystals. At this moment, pieces of rock ice as smooth as mirrors suddenly cracked out from the surface of those ice crystal-like stars in the realm. The rock ice was affected by the Ice Divine Kingdom, and like a flying meteor, it suddenly hit this area at an unimaginable speed. "Han Yuan Xuan Bing! The cold abyss black ice records the fundamental cold law of the extreme cold realm. Only those in the divine realm can sense and escape from the cold abyss black ice!" Yin Xingtian¡¯s eyes suddenly became solemn, and he was no longer in a hurry to rescue Nie Tian immediately. He could feel that although Nie Tian was frozen by the ice, the breath of flesh and blood, as well as the sea of ??soul consciousness, had not been penetrated by the cold force, and he had not yet died suddenly in a short time. He suddenly looked at Mo Qianfan. Dozens of pieces of Cold Abyss Black Ice flew from the surface of each domain deep in the Cold Abyss Star Territory. Each piece of Cold Abyss Black Ice was filled with natural ice crystal patterns. Some of the patterns are glaciers, some are scenes of heavy snowfall, and some are harsh scenes of everything frozen. Every piece of Hanyuan Xuanbing represents an extremely cold realm. The process of evolution bit by bit due to the penetration of cold air over thousands of years records the secrets of the extreme cold avenue. ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± Pieces of cold abyss ice collided with Mo Qianfan's divine realm, and the thunder pool in the sky was transformed. The cold abyss ice is like the fragments of the sky collapsing, one after another, hitting the thunder pool in the sky where thunder and lightning are surging. "Chichi!" The surface of the Yunxiao Thunder Pond was filled with cold air, and suddenly there were billions of ice lights, entangled with countless thunder and lightning. The Divine Marks of Ice, the Thunderbolt Mystic Secrets, the Spiritual Secret Brands, and the clear cold crystals flashed out from that area one after another. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out out of nowhere, her body was filled with lightning. "Mo Qianfan! I am moving the Ice Divine Kingdom, using the cold abyss ice crystallized from hundreds of millions of years of cold mist in the outer layers of the Han Abyss Star Domain to break your divine domain!" Lu Qingchen's cold voice , as if it could freeze everything, the space, the wind, and the rest of the people's sanctuary seemed to be overwhelmed by the sound, making a "clicking" sound, about to freeze. In the giant Ice Divine Kingdom, an illusory and unreal soul gradually appeared, quietly emerging from the crystal rock walls of the Divine Kingdom. The soul shadow, like an extremely cold ancient god, silently watched Mo Qianfan. "The weapon soul of the Ice God Kingdom is also the special soul of the divine realm person from the Extreme Cold Palace who gave up the road and willingly fell. With his own soul, he integrated into the Ice God Kingdom and survived in this strange cold mist. Is it possible? Just for the future of Jihan Palace?" Yin Xingtian thought to himself. ¡°Bah bang bang!¡± The icy crystal lines burst into pieces and turned into crystal chips and ice slag. Tengyue and his companions groaned, and blood flowed from the corners of their eyes. The shattered crystal threads are their wisps flying out of the SaintDomain, wanting to perceive the wonderful soul consciousness of the Ice Kingdom. After freezing, the wisps of soul consciousness turned into crystal threads cannot be recovered and can only be frozen in mid-air. At this moment, it suddenly exploded, causing their strands of soul consciousness to collapse. They suffered immediate soul trauma. "We are all like this, what about Nie Tian?" Teng Yue glanced at Nie Tian with some seriousness, intending to lend a helping hand, but found that his holy domain was motionless under the suppression of the Ice Kingdom. The other person¡¯s realm was even lower than him. Not only did the water sanctuary completely turn into ice, but his body also gradually froze like Nie Tian. "Nie Tian, ??let's get this guy out first." Yin Xingtian watched the battle for a while, knowing that with Mo Qianfan's divine realm cultivation, it would be difficult for him to confront the Ice Kingdom, so he had other ideas. "Crack!" When Yin Xingtian was about to take action, he heard a slight crackling sound of ice. The sound came from Nie Tian. "Crack!" The crisp sound of ice cracking became more and more obvious, and it was not even able to cover up the extreme cold power of the Ice God Kingdom. Yin Xingtian was secretly surprised, and he was also silently expecting in his heart, "Nie Tian, ??this guy, can't even connect the Ice God Kingdom." The country's ten thousand years of cold air has penetrated, can you break free?" "Chi! Chi!" Deep in Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness sea, the falling starlight of the nine star souls is always changing, condensing into star chains. The star chains are like splendid rivers of stars floating in the depths of the universe, with bits and pieces of bright stars twinkling, shattering the ice flowers in the sea of ??soul consciousness one by one. Nie Tian¡¯s frozen mind had recovered unconsciously. "Bloodline, strengthened life, stimulated potential! Fire!" With the full force of his life blood, a majestic force of blood flowed, making his flesh and blood body's strength reach its peak. The ice and rock covering the whole body naturally shattered due to the expansion of flesh and blood. As soon as his limbs regained their mobility, he shook suddenly, and all the ice blocks still covering his body exploded. "Hoo!" The crimson flame was ignited instantly and spread into a sea of ??fire in a very short time. "come out!" After a roar, the Ghost Pearl hung high above Nie Tian's head, while the five evil gods flew out of the pearl ferociously. Nie Tian stretched out his hand. The five evil gods, with their 150-meter-tall terrifying bodies, instantly aimed at the Ice Kingdom. ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh!¡± Five extreme negative emotions, like five invisible oceans and deep seas, are flooding around the Ice Divine Kingdom. The power that can arouse evil thoughts in the heart, ignores the obstacles of the extreme cold power, and directly penetrates into the ice. Kingdom of God. In the rock ice of the Kingdom of God, the soul shadow quietly emerged, as if smelling fear, it immediately faded away. "What the hell?" Lu Qingchen in Jihan Palace changed his color for the first time. He glanced at the five evil gods and instinctively felt uneasy. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1237 Artifact collision! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A vast, ancient, evil and terrifying aura surged out from the area where the five evil gods were located. Just looking at the five evil gods, the evil hidden deep in the heart of people seems to be drawn out bit by bit, becoming increasingly difficult to suppress. The five seas of negative emotions are like the underworld that connects the ancestral land of the evil underworld tribe! Deep in the ocean of negative spirits, there is a deep, ethereal and illusory pit between the tangible and the intangible. The pit is dark and bottomless, and strange lights are constantly shining out. "Huhuhu!" The thick, ultimate underworld energy that can only appear in the extreme north of the underworld actually flowed out of the pit. The size of the five evil gods is still about 150 meters, but the rolling underworld energy is swirling around them, wrapping them layer by layer, seemingly growing in size. They headed towards the Ice Kingdom and made a sound, like a howl coming from a bygone era and an unknown alien world. "Howl! Howl! Howl!" In the Ice God¡¯s Kingdom, the soul that lurked and appeared slightly before faded away, undergoing strange changes. The faded soul is in an abnormal posture, and the soul body seems to be pulled and twisted. The soul is clearly in agony! "ah!" Lu Qingchen in the Ice Divine Kingdom had a mysterious soul connection with the soul. He felt the soul's severe pain and couldn't help but cry out in pain. The soul is the weapon soul of the Ice Divine Kingdom. This thing was formed by the person from the Divine Realm of the Extreme Cold Palace who gave up the pursuit of the great road and used his own soul to blend into the cold mist of the Cold Abyss Star Realm, gradually transforming into it. The soul of a person from the God Realm, transformed into a weapon soul, is no small matter. However, even so, when the soul of the weapon encounters the soul impact of the five evil gods, it will be stung, giving rise to the despair of being targeted by natural enemies and unable to resist. The pain of the weapon soul made Lu Qingchen also feel pain! "Crack!" The pieces of black ice that fell into Mo Qianfan's Yunxiao Thunder Pond suddenly shattered one by one under the annihilation of the lightning. The Yunxiao Thunder Pond has frozen, and it has become a huge piece of solid ice covering an area of ??hundreds of acres, just like the entire Lei Lake has been frozen. At this moment, because of Lu Qingchen's pain and because Lu Qingchen could not continue to exert pressure on Mo Qianfan, Mo Qianfan broke free instantly. "Peng!" Tens of millions of electric lights, like light snakes and electric dragons, exploded the black ice and detonated the ice lake! "Boom!" As if it could shatter the sky, violent thunder booms came from the thunder pool in the sky again. "Hoo!" In an instant, the thunder pool in the sky condensed into a thunder and lightning waterfall, falling to Mo Qianfan's Tianling Cap. Mo Qianfan's body grew crazily, and he sacrificed the divine dharma. "break!" Nearly a thousand meters high, Mo Qianfan's divine form is like an ancient god of thunder, waving his fist and knocking towards the Ice Divine Kingdom. When the fist strikes, the law of thunder in the world seems to be entrusted in it. Countless combinations of electric rainbows and voids are changing, clearly presenting the subtleties of the Thunder Avenue. "The intention of the fist comes with the laws of heaven and earth, and the force is followed by the law, the mystery of the gods" Yin Xingtian watched silently, feeling longing for it. He was filled with excitement when he thought about the way of swordsmanship that he had comprehended one day, the thousands of exquisite sword techniques, and every ray of sword intent contained the laws of heaven and earth, which were formed naturally. "Shou Leng! What I lack is just longevity! With my accumulation and my ten thousand years of understanding of swordsmanship, I will definitely be able to break through to the divine realm! I just need more time. When I break through to the divine realm, with my In terms of cultivation and strength, Mo Qianfan is not as good as me!" His burning eyes looked at Nie Tian again. Nie Tian seemed to understand his inner thoughts all of a sudden and nodded lightly at him. Yin Xingtian suddenly had a hint of smile in the corners of his eyes. "Ouch!" The ferocious and huge bodies of the five evil gods howled wildly and officially attacked the Ice Kingdom. Having bodies of flesh and blood, they exerted force at the same time as Mo Qianfan, and they were no longer afraid of the power of thunder and lightning, nor were they afraid of being contaminated by the thunder and lightning. Only a pure soul body will be afraid of thunder bombardment. Once it is offset by flesh and blood, it is not so scary. The five evil gods, because they swallowed up and refined every drop of Nie Tian¡¯s life essence and blood, have now materialized. They are no longer so-called evil spirits, but evil gods! ¡°??Bang bang! Bang bang! " The body of the evil god, working with Mo Qianfan, collided with the Ice Kingdom. The kingdom of God, which was as tall as a mountain and sparkling like a crystal, was severely beaten by Mo Qianfan and the Evil God. Deep in the starry sky of white and cold mist, it was swaying and floating towards the rear. The Kingdom of Ice is an artifact. This giant artifact can be regarded as an ancient galactic ship, and it is even bigger! But even so, the Ice Kingdom is still swaying under the heavy blows from the five evil gods and Mo Qianfan. "Weapon Soul!" Lu Qingchen screamed, and the cold crystal threads flew out from the center of his eyebrows and flew into the Ice Kingdom, seeming to help the soul of the weapon recover quickly. The swaying Ice Divine Kingdom gradually stopped being turbulent. "The extremely cold ice sword!" From the core of the Ice Kingdom, an ice sword flew out. The ice sword was only two fingers wide and one meter long. It was as thin as a cicada's wing, but it exuded the ultimate cold aura. Lu Qingchen waved his sword. "Chi!" A 100-meter sword light came through the sky. Wherever the white sword light passed, Mo Qianfan's true meaning of the Thunder Avenue was torn to pieces. The murderous evil god was scratched by the sword light, and his flesh and blood body immediately burst open. In the cracked wound, there were countless small ice crystals, slowly freezing the evil god. "The extremely cold ice sword!" Yin Xingtian exclaimed and said: "This sword is originally a powerful artifact of the Extreme Cold Palace. It is rumored that it has the opportunity to transform into another immortal artifact. This sword was killed by the Ice Bone Master in that part of the Cold Abyss Star Territory. The strange land we occupied was finally created after tens of thousands of years of cold weather." He explained to Nie Tian, ??"This sword is very important. It is said that it can endlessly summon the power of the cold mist in the Hanyuan Star Territory." "Kick-kick! Kick-kick!" When Yin Xingtian spoke, the ubiquitous cold mist that surrounded the entire Hanyuan Star Territory poured into the thin sword. The two-finger-wide Extremely Cold Sky Ice Sword seemed to have suddenly gathered the power of the strange cold mist in the entire Cold Abyss Star Territory. Lu Qingchen waved his sword again, and as if the white cold mist had a consciousness of life, it spontaneously gathered and condensed, engulfing Nie Tian, ??Yin Xingtian, and Mo Qianfan. Even the five evil gods were affected. "Ice Divine Kingdom, Extreme Cold Sky Ice Sword, the two cast spells together, and they are in the Cold Abyss Star Territory." Yin Xingtian frowned deeply, "No wonder Extreme Cold Palace dares to challenge the authority of Broken Star Ancient Palace, as long as With Chu Rui being restrained, I am afraid that no one in Broken Star Ancient Palace can get any big deal in Jihan Palace." With this said, Yin Xingtian finally looked seriously at the matter before him with an extremely solemn expression. The starry sky gradually froze, and all the holy areas were intensified several times due to the cold air, and when they were about to be penetrated and unable to move, Yin Xingtian really went all out. A rusty broken bronze sword, only half a meter long, was taken out from his arms. He didn¡¯t even put the broken bronze sword into the storage ring. It seemed that he would always carry it with him close to his flesh and blood. As soon as Nie Tian took out the broken bronze sword, he took a look at it and felt that the broken sword seemed to have gone through many eras, had too many stories, and had a very long history. As soon as the sword fell into Yin Xingtian's hand, all the spiritual swords that Yin Xingtian stepped on trembled uneasily, cheering for the broken bronze sword in fear and awe. Surprisingly, even the extremely cold Sky Ice Sword wielded by Lu Qingchen made a "chichi" sound, and the sword soul inside seemed to sense a crisis and became uneasy. "Liuyun Sword Sect, the immortal artifact Sky-Breaking Sword!" Lu Qingchen, staring at the broken bronze sword, shouted word by word, "Yin Xingtian! What benefits has the Broken Star Ancient Palace given you? Do you want to help them like this?" "The Broken Star Ancient Palace?" Yin Xingtian shook his head gently, "Our Liuyun Sword Sect has never become a large vassal of other sects like your Jihan Palace. It was like this before, let alone the current Broken Star Ancient Palace?" He slowly swung his sword, and a sword intention slowly emerged, vaguely aiming at the Ice Kingdom. Like the sky falling apart and the earth splitting apart, like the sun and moon hanging upside down, with just the attack of the sword, countless cracks appeared in the thick ice and rock formations of the Ice Kingdom! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1238 It¡¯s not that he is weak, it¡¯s that you are strong! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Peng!" In the thick cold fog, something seemed to be imprisoned and burst open. "This is¡­¡­" Tengyue, who was cultivating the power of the earth, suddenly found that the cold air that was pouring into his domain was inexplicably fading like an ebbing tide. His gray-yellow earth sanctuary, frozen by the cold force, regained its ability to move. There was a "click-click" sound, and due to the force of flesh and blood crushing it, the ice that was constantly breaking around Nie Tian suddenly exploded and turned into ice crystals and dispersed. All the strong men present felt relaxed. Because of the Ice Divine Kingdom and the activation of the Extremely Cold Sky Ice Sword, the frozen world was instantly unlocked. The key lies in the broken bronze sword that Yin Xingtian took out, the Sky-Breaking Sword! As soon as this sword came out, the sky seemed to be broken, and all the confinements, barriers, and layers of energy sealing techniques were torn into pieces and were no longer complete. Wherever the sword intent passes, a stream of light that seems to extend for thousands of miles has penetrated the Ice Kingdom. The immortal artifact, as magnificent as the crystal kingdom of God, showed a hole the size of a fist, which penetrated the entire Kingdom of God. On the rock wall of the Kingdom of God, dense ice patterns burst out like cracks. "The Sky-Breaking Sword! The Liuyun Sword Sect's immortal artifact, the Sky-Breaking Sword!" Tengyue, who was freed from the power of ice, finally understood what it was that allowed his earth domain to resume operation. Deep in the sanctuary formed by gray-brown mountains and rivers, Teng Yue's face was full of shock, staring at the broken bronze sword that Yin Xingtian was urging, and there was deep fear in the depths of his eyes. "Hoo! Hoo ho ho!" Even the five evil gods released by Nie Tian became a little more at ease. Without Nie Tian's call, they actually left the Ice God Kingdom and flew to the side of the Wraith Pearl without Nie Tian's summons. The five evil gods surround the Nether Soul Pearl, and if something goes wrong, they will shrink in. "The artifact, the Heaven-Breaking Sword, is one level higher than that of the Ice God Kingdom." Mo Qianfan's divine form suspended all subsequent actions. His huge body looked down at Yin Xingtian like an ancient god. And the broken bronze sword. Whether it is Yin Xingtian or the broken bronze sword, compared with his divine method, they are as small as mosquitoes and flies. However, neither he, who sacrificed the Dharma of God, nor the towering Ice God Kingdom in the Extremely Cold Palace, dared to ignore Yin Xingtian and the broken bronze sword. "The Sky-Breaking Sword once shattered the sky with one sword, splitting the boundary wall of a large domain into two." Tengyue let out a soft cry as if he was dreaming, "If this is not the Hanyuan Star Territory, but another realm, with the power of the Sky-Breaking Sword, I am afraid that Lu Qingchen can be severely injured in an instant, right?" As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Qingchen shouted out a cry of pain in a very cooperative manner. ??The Ice God Kingdom, as well as the Extremely Cold Sky Ice Sword tempered by the extreme cold power of the cold mist, are unable to withstand the sharp edge of the Sky-Breaking Sword under Lu Qingchen's control. Yin Xingtian swung the Sky-Breaking Sword again. Yin Xingtian's skinny body suddenly changed. Dozens of sword intentions were growing in his body. Some sword intentions were sharp and unparalleled, some sword intentions were distant and ancient, some sword intentions were wide open and closed, and some sword intentions were wide open and closed. The sword intent is endless, some sword intent is like a lover's whisper, and some sword intent is arrogant and unruly All kinds of sword intentions turned into beams of silver light, which all flowed into the Sky-Breaking Sword. Yin Xingtian followed the movement of the sword, and thousands of sword shadows suddenly appeared. With him as the center, they existed for a few seconds, and then they all shrank and retracted into the sky-breaking sword. A sword slashed at him. "The sky is splitting!" The cracks are densely intertwined, cutting the void of the galaxy into pieces, like a chessboard with stars. The starry sky is broken, let alone the Ice Kingdom? "Kaka!" The Kingdom of Ice, which stands in this starry sky, is like a sand sculpture built by the gods, and then violently destroyed by the person who created it. The Kingdom of Ice God disintegrated. Pieces of huge rock ice are separated from the Kingdom of God, like rolling meteorites, falling downwards. "No!" Lu Qingchen screamed, wielding the extreme cold sky ice sword, and instead of fighting to the death with Yin Xingtian, he chased after the pieces of ice and rock that fell from the Ice Kingdom. "Hoo!" A golden sanctuary suddenly emerged in that area due to the collapse of the Ice Kingdom.  There is also a lush, green vegetation sanctuary, also in the land of ice, suddenly emerged. The Holy Domain of Gold and the Holy Domain of Grass and Trees respectively represent Chu Rui¡¯s two subordinates, the Golden Boy and True Lord Aoki, who were imprisoned by the Ice Divine Kingdom. Jintongzi and True Lord Aoki are both in the later stages of the Holy Realm. Their Holy Realm was frozen by the Ice Divine Kingdom. Lu Qingchen used the strange cold mist to slowly and little by little penetrate it to restore their Holy Realm. With them in person, the sea of ??soul and consciousness was frozen, and they were captured alive. "Teng, Teng Yue!" "Yin Xingtian, Old Monster Yin!" "Tian Lei Sect! Mo Qianfan!" "Are you Nie Tian?" Golden Boy and True Lord Aoki suddenly broke away from the Ice Divine Kingdom and still felt uncomfortable. Before the extremely cold Heavenly Ice Sword was withdrawn, Yin Xingtian used the power of the Heavenly Ice Sword to use the cold air of the cold mist to erode their sanctuary and the sea of ??soul consciousness. This caused Golden Boy and Lord Aoki to have all their concentration and soul consciousness busy dealing with the penetration of the extremely cold aura. They vaguely felt something was wrong and guessed that Lu Qingchen might be in trouble and encountered an opponent. They couldn¡¯t figure out who else in the Broken Star Ancient Palace could deal with Lu Qingchen who owned the Ice Kingdom and the Extremely Cold Sky Ice Sword in the Cold Abyss Star Territory. Luo Wanxiang? Based on their understanding, the two deputy palace masters have always been at odds with each other, and Luo Wanxiang is in the stage of seclusion, so there is no way he can break into the Hanyuan Star Territory. "Surprisingly, it's actually Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars." Wearing golden armor and precious clothes, the golden boy looked like a teenager of fifteen or sixteen years old, but he was actually ten thousand years old. He had seen Nie Tian in the Sea of ??Death Stars, so he recognized him instantly. "Yin Xingtian! Jihan Palace will never let you go!" Lu Qingchen¡¯s roar came from beneath the thick cold mist, a little sad and out of breath. Nie Tian lowered his head, looking through the cold mist, unable to see clearly. But he could still see that the shattered Ice Kingdom was reorganizing itself again, deep in the thick cold fog below, like building blocks. "The Ice Divine Kingdom has not been completely destroyed?" He was stunned. "How can an immortal artifact be completely destroyed so easily?" Mo Qianfan interjected, "Moreover, both the Ice Divine Kingdom and the extremely cold Sky Ice Sword are related to the strange cold fog in the Han Abyss Star Territory. Here, It is almost impossible to break both the Ice Divine Kingdom and the Extremely Cold Sky Ice Sword into pieces so that they can never be repaired." "Whoops!" Under Lu Qingchen¡¯s control, the giant Ice Kingdom accelerated crazily like an ancient galactic ship, flying towards one place. Mo Qianfan did not pursue. Yin Xingtian held the Sky-Breaking Sword with a solemn expression. The entire starry sky was overwhelmed by his overwhelming sword intent. "The flowing clouds chase the moon!" He swung his sword again, and as soon as the Sky-Breaking Sword came out, a flowing cloud-like river of light, condensed with sword intent, flowed towards the escaping Ice Kingdom like a real Milky Way in the sky. Far away, deep in the thick cold fog, there was a shrill scream. "Yin Xingtian! Our hatred is irreconcilable!" The screams and curses of Lu Qingchen, the master of the Extreme Cold Palace, were transmitted crazily, and his Ice Divine Kingdom shattered again, turning into pieces of broken ice, and followed him to escape. The cold fog was coming, and he had to use the power of the extremely cold Sky Ice Sword to speed up his escape. "It's a pity that this is the Hanyuan Star Territory." Yin Xingtian shook his head and said with a little regret: "As long as it is not the Hanyuan Star Territory but another star territory, I can kill Lu Qingchen. Jihan Palace, this The palace masters of this generation relied too much on artifacts, and their own realm cultivation was still much weaker." "It's not that he is weak, but that you are too strong." Mo Qianfan said seriously. Jintongzi also hurriedly said: "Not to mention Lu Qingchen, among the four ancient sects who are all in the late stage of the holy realm, who dares to say that their accumulation is as deep as yours? Those who are older than you and entered the late stage of the holy realm earlier than you , in the entire world of human race, there are not even a few that can be picked out.¡± "What's more, the Sky-Breaking Sword you hold is one level higher than the Extremely Cold Sky Ice Sword, and is even more powerful than the immortal artifact Ice Kingdom." Yin Xingtian said calmly: "After all, I am the sect leader of Liuyun Sword Sect." "With your current strength and the Sky-Breaking Sword in your hand, I may not be able to win." Mo Qianfan sighed softly and said: "If you can step into the divine realm, even the early stage of the divine realm from the four ancient sects may not be able to win." He is your opponent. You may be another Mo Heng, an enviable person." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)ww.hlnovel.com Chapter 1239 Hanyuan Forbidden Land You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hanyuan Star Territory is a forbidden place. The source of the cold mist that surrounds the entire star field seems to be here. It was a cold lake, the surface of the lake was as smooth as a mirror, filled with white mist, and the mist extended in all directions, extending to every corner of the Hanyuan Star Territory. This place is called Hanyuan. The Hanyuan Star Territory is specially named because of it. On the smooth and icy lake surface, there is a throne made of glaciers. On the throne, sits a member of the Skeleton Tribe, the Ice Bone Master. The secret method of bloodline does not move. The ice-bone master, who is hundreds of meters tall, has a pair of cold crystal-like eyes, revealing a deep chill, coldly overlooking the cold abyss below. In the cold abyss, the calm lake water ripples from time to time. "Chi! Chi! Chi!" ???? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out???? At first glance, the lake seems to contain a galaxy, with stars shining brightly, and a huge figure that seems to be imprisoned under the lake. That figure, involving the power of the galaxy, used mysterious magic techniques, and tried again and again, but failed to break away from the Hanyuan Lake. The Great Lord Bing Gu raised his hand. Drops of essence and blood fly away from the glistening fingertips. The essence and blood are crystal white, exuding a cold and deathly smell, spreading to the surface of the lake and seeping into the lake water. "Peng!" On the surface of Hanyuan Lake, which is as smooth as a mirror, tens of thousands of intertwined silvery rays of light suddenly appear. The rays are the essence of blood, imprinted with the mystery of coldness, extreme coldness, and the power of death. The surface of the lake, which rippled slightly, returned to calm in the blink of an eye. Underneath, the huge star-studded shadow that was constantly struggling was suppressed again. "Boom!" In the corner of the lake, there is a piece of stationary ice. At this moment, the ice suddenly fluctuates violently. When the ice rock cracked, Lu Qingchen's body suddenly appeared. Billions of ice lights were built in the void based on the space he was in, restoring the Ice Kingdom once again. However, the size of the Ice Kingdom after demobilization seems to have shrunk a lot. "Whoops!" The extremely cold Sky Ice Sword, which was tempered in the cold abyss and took thousands of years to take shape, was also thrown out by Lu Qingchen and sank below the cold abyss, as if it was absorbing the extreme cold power from the cold abyss that could repair it. "Palace Master Lu." Lord Ice Bone spoke to him in an awkward human language: "Have you dealt with all the saints in the Broken Star Ancient Palace? The saints' sanctuaries are valuable. If they can be stripped out, they can be sold. A good price. It¡¯s not difficult to do this with your Ice Divine Kingdom and the Extremely Cold Sky Ice Sword.¡± "My lord, there issome trouble on my side." Lu Qingchen lowered his head. "Trouble?" The ice-crystal eyes of the Lord Bing Gu turned around, and a chilling cold aura seemed to reach directly into Lu Qingchen's mind. Lu Qingchen, who also cultivated the power of extreme cold, could not help but tremble and hurriedly explained: "Strong reinforcements have arrived from the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" "Strong support?" Lord Ice Bone snorted, "Besides Luo Wanxiang, who else in Broken Star Ancient Palace can threaten you?" "Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars!" Lu Qingchen shouted. "Are you kidding?" Lord Bing Gu glared, "It's just the son of the stars, let alone Nie Tian, ??but what can happen if Dou Tianchen comes in person?" ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± Its condensed sea of ??qi and blood suddenly spread out, and the space with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles seemed to be directly frozen. This is much stronger than the immortal artifact Ice God Kingdom, which has control over the world, freezing power, and range. "If it were just Nie Tian, ??it would be impossible." Lu Qingchen lowered his head and explained in fear, "There is Mo Qianfan from the Tianlei Sect who has just entered the divine realm, and there is also Yin Xingtian, an old monster from the Liuyun Sword Sect. That Yin Xingtian is holding a divine weapon to break the sky. Sword, I was almost pierced by his sword." "Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian from the realm of gods!" Lord Bing Gu was obviously a little surprised when he heard these two names. Even if he is the Great Lord of the Skeleton Clan, he seems to be familiar with both Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian. "Mo Qianfan has not set foot in the divine realm, so he is not worth mentioning. But I have heard about Yin Xingtian. Not only is this person very old, I have been immersed in the late stage of the Holy Realm for many years, and I still have a powerful artifact" "I am one against two, and I am no match for them." Lu Qingchen said. "Their ultimate goal in coming to Hanyuan Star Territory is Chu Rui below." The Ice Bone Master pondered for a moment and ordered: "Don't worry, you ask other sects in your Hanyuan Star Region to temporarily restrain themselves. Inform Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian of the location here. " Lu Qingchen said excitedly: "I understand." The Ice Bone Master said indifferently: "As long as I am in Hanyuan, while I am imprisoning Chu Rui, I can also make Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian unable to escape. Whether it is Chu Rui, Mo Qianfan, or Yin Xingtian, the final fate will be , they are all reduced to an ice sculpture, and their flesh, flesh, soul and consciousness are frozen forever." "I'll do it right away." Lu Qingchen said. ¡­¡­ In the cold fog. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off Nie Tian soon learned that the sect's bloated deputy hall master was trapped in the cold abyss by the Ice Bone Lord. When Chu Rui was imprisoned by Han Yuan, he took the initiative to send a message with his spiritual mind, asking Golden Boy, True Lord Aoki and others to escape. He wants his subordinates to report his situation to the sect as soon as possible. When Golden Boy and his party took the opportunity to leave, they were chased by the powerful men from Jihan Palace and other sects in Hanyuan Star Region. After they dispersed, they were massacred one after another. The news gradually spread. Afterwards, Zu Guangyao and Xin Qing received orders from the sect and came to the Hanyuan Star Territory for rescue. It is a pity that another deputy hall master, Luo Wanxiang, is said to have practiced a certain secret method during the most critical stage of seclusion, which cut off the connection with the outside world and made it impossible to get out. Without the God Realm, the Broken Star Ancient Palace was temporarily in trouble. Fortunately, Nie Tian suddenly showed up. In the Yuanyang Star Territory, with the help of Mo Qianfan, he severely injured Wu Zhuri, captured Wu Zhuri and Qi Jiaoyang alive, and had Fang Yuan take them back. When Wei Lai heard the news, he arranged for Han Wanrong to make a special trip to invite Nie Tian. "Nie Tian! My master is suppressed in the cold abyss by the Ice Bone Lord of the Skeleton Clan." The golden boy begged, "The cold abyss is weird. The Ice Bone Lord seems to be lurking in the cold abyss. The power of condensing blood. The Ice Divine Kingdom, the Extreme Cold Sky Ice Sword, including the Extreme Cold Palace, are all related to the cold abyss." ¡°With my master¡¯s level, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t get any benefits from fighting with the Ice Bone Master in the place where he has been practicing hard for tens of thousands of years.¡± Golden Boy, True Lord Aoki, Teng Yue and others all looked at Nie Tian eagerly. "Han Yuan, Lord Ice Bone" Nie Tian thought. "If the Intermediate Ice-Bone Monarch with tenth-level bloodline really has been cultivating in the Cold Abyss for many years." Mo Qianfan thought for a moment and shook his head subconsciously, "Fighting with the Ice-Bone Monarch in the Cold Abyss, no matter how hard it is, Too wise. Deputy Palace Master Chu Rui is in the middle stage of the God's Domain. Logically speaking, he is as powerful as the Ice Bone Lord, but both have been imprisoned by Han Yuan." Yin Xingtian also frowned secretly, obviously feeling that there was not much chance of winning against the Ice Bone Master in the cold abyss. "The Great Lord of Ice Bones once competed with the Great Lord of Crystal Bones of the Skeleton Clan for the position of clan leader, but disappeared after the failure." Nie Tian squinted his eyes and said, "Now that the Great Lord of Ice Bones has appeared in the Cold Abyss Star Territory, If the Skeleton Clan gets the news, will it happen?" "You mean, let the Great Lord of the Skeleton Clan come to trouble the Great Lord of Ice Bones?" Golden Boy smiled bitterly. Nie Tian nodded. "I'm afraid it's useless." Jintongzi told the truth, "We have known that the Ice Bone Master was hiding in the cold abyss and attacking his master. As soon as he broke free, we secretly sent people to spread the news to the Skeleton Clan. . But there was no reaction from the Skeleton Clan at all, as if they had not even thought about doing anything to the Ice Bone Lord." "The current Skeleton Clan includes the Great Crystal Bones, the White Bones and the Withered Bones. The bloodlines of the three greats are high-level, mid-level and low-level respectively. The only one who can cause trouble to the Ice Bones is the Crystal Bones. The Great Bone Master and the White Bone Master, among them the clan leader, the Crystal Bone Master, have also been refining their bloodline for many years and have not been active for a long time." Jintongzi continued: "The White Bone Master, who is also a mid-level tenth-level person, is about the same strength as the Ice Bone Master. If he really comes to the Cold Abyss Star Territory, he may not be able to defeat the Ice Bone Master in the Cold Abyss" Nie Tian was stunned and murmured: "So, even the Skeleton Tribe may not be able to do anything against the Ice Bone Master?" "Unless the clan leader, the high-level Crystal Bone Monarch, takes action, the Skeleton Clan will really have nothing to do with him." Golden Boy nodded, "But the Crystal Bone Monarch has not shown up for too many years. The Skeleton Clan's affairs , most of them are caused by the intervention of Lord White Bone, and he may not be willing to go to war again for Lord Ice Bone." After everyone discussed it, they all looked sad. The Great Ice Bone Master sitting in Hanyuan made the two people including Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian find it difficult and they had no confidence in winning. "Woooo! Woohoo!" Just when Nie Tian was extremely agitated, the five evil gods who flew out of the Soul Bead and did not escape in a hurry suddenly let out loud roars at the same time. The whistling sound was high and sharp, spreading like a sharp sword and steel needle. "Hey! Youwhat is going on?" Nie Tian was a little confused and immediately concentrated on communicating with the five evil gods, hoping to learn their thoughts through the auras they emitted. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The five evil gods who were escaping in a hurry suddenly roared loudly at the same time. The whistling sound was high and sharp, spreading like a sharp sword and steel needle. "Hey! Youwhat is going on?" Nie Tian was a little confused and immediately concentrated on communicating with the five evil gods, hoping to learn their thoughts through the auras they emitted. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1240 The Starry Banner! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "An evil king." After a while, Nie Tian¡¯s eyes became intriguing. Through communication with the five evil gods and the soul of the Netherworld Bead, he knew that there was an evil king of the Netherworld tribe who seemed to be pursuing him in a unique way. The weapon soul informed Nie Tian that the evil king of the Netherworld tribe also held a Netherworld Pearl. "Nie Tian, ??do you want to go to Hanyuan?" Yin Xingtian asked. "Slow down, wait a minute." Nie Tian looked at a cold mist according to the guidance of the weapon soul and said, "There is a little trouble." The perception of the weapon soul comes from another ghost bead, and the souls of Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian have not yet reacted. "What trouble?" Mo Qianfan snorted, "Unless Lord Ice Bone comes in person, I don't believe there is anyone else in the Cold Abyss Star Territory who can threaten us!" "A great king of the Evil Underworld Clan, whose bloodline is very likely to reach the tenth level soon." Nie Tiandao. "The Evil Underworld Clan is about to enter the tenth level." Yin Xingtian thought, his eyes lit up, and said: "Kleist! Only Kleist is the most promising monarch to enter the tenth level in the near future!" "The evil spirit king, Kleist!" Mo Qianfan also shouted softly. ¡°Can you all confirm that the overlord of the Evil Underworld Tribe is named Kleist?¡± Nie Tian was stunned. Yin Xingtian and Mo Qianfan both knew that the Nether Soul Pearl held by Nie Tian was a treasure of the Evil Nether Clan, and knew that he could communicate with the soul of the weapon. They both nodded at this moment. "If you are right, the person whose bloodline is most likely to advance is the evil spirit king Kleist." Yin Xingtian affirmed again. ¡°What is the strength of this great king?¡± Nie Tian asked. Yin Xingtian narrowed his eyes and his aura gradually increased, "He is famous! But I believe that if I fight with him, our strength should be comparable." "Is he similar to you?" Nie Tian was surprised. Yin Xingtian nodded lightly, "After all, he is extremely promising to become the new Great Lord of the Evil Underworld Clan." "Is he here because of you?" Mo Qianfan asked. "It should be." Nie Tian replied. "Hoo!" A bunch of misty blue light shuttles through the white mist in the cold abyss, traveling thousands of miles per second. "coming!" As they got closer, Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian were the first to smell the movement of Qi and blood unique to the Xie Ming Clan. After them, Golden Boy, True Lord Aoki, as well as Teng Yue and other saints, all sensed the energy and blood belonging to Kleist one after another. Nie Tian waited solemnly. Finally, a stream of green light flew by and broke into the territory of Nie Tian and others. An extremely handsome and well-dressed Xie Ming clan member suddenly appeared after the green light faded. Another Nether Soul Pearl was floating on his chest. The prism between his eyebrows reflected Nie Tian, ??Yin Xingtian, Mo Qianfan and others one by one. "Son of Stars, Nie Tian, ??Tianlei Sect Mo Qianfan, Liuyun Sword Sect Yin Xingtian, you" He explained the origins of each one one by one, and then looked at Golden Boy and True Lord Aoki, "You are a bit strange. Yes, although it is also at the level of the Holy Domain, its reputation in the realm of the human race should not be loud enough." He obviously didn¡¯t recognize Jintongzi and others. He didn¡¯t know it, so he naturally thought that he was a small role in the human race. "The Lord of Evil Spirits!" "It's really you!" Jintongzi and Qingmu Zhenjun recognized him, they called him softly, their eyes full of fear. Kleist¡¯s bloodline is at the peak of the ninth level, which corresponds to the late stage of the human race¡¯s holy realm. However, Golden Boy and Aoki Aoki are actually clear-minded and know that with their strength, together they are no match for Kleist. If it weren¡¯t for Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian, Golden Boy and True Lord Aoki wouldn¡¯t have the courage to stay. "Are you here for me?" Nie Tianqi asked, "With your bloodline level, before coming here, you should be able to easily sense the strength of the people around me. No matter what the reason for your coming, as a Aren¡¯t you afraid that a member of the Xie Ming Clan would appear in the human realm?¡± "Are you afraid of them?" A contemptuous smile flashed across the corner of Kleist's mouth, "Do you think they can threaten me?" Mo Qianfan suddenly sacrificed the magic form of God. The Dharma of God, which is as high as mountains and rivers, is covered with strips of thunder and lightning. It looks like an ancient god who came out of the mythical age and is in charge of thunder and morality. He is condescending.Looking down at Kleist from the ground, countless electric currents flew between Mo Qianfan's fingers, as if they could kill all souls at any time. Those who cultivate the Thunder Road are the enemies of the Evil Underworld Tribe, this is recognized by all tribes. "You, hehe, it's just you" The evil spirit king, Kleist, kept shaking his head, his blue eyes full of strange light, as if he was waiting for something. Deep in the cold fog, in an area above everyone's heads, a strange phenomenon appeared in the sky. The heavy white cold fog was suddenly dotted by bright stars, shining so brightly that the cold fog seemed to be dispersed. A figure of unknown size, surrounding the stars in the sky and stepping on the stars, suddenly appeared above everyone's heads as if it were crossing the star field. An aura that suppressed the heavens and made the stars in the realm tremble erupted from that figure. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A splendid banner that¡¯s tens of thousands of feet high, like it can penetrate a star field, is suspended high. On the gorgeous banner, there are various scenes of the changing stars, the rotation of the sun and the moon, the dryness of the stars, and the secrets of the great road. In Nie Tian¡¯s body, the three broken star marks all reacted. "This, this is" Nie Tian looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar figure with a confused look on his face, "Deputy Hall Master, Luo Wanxiang?" "The Xingluo Wanxiang Flag! The immortal artifact is indeed Luo Wanxiang!" Yin Xingtian looked surprised, "However, the Xingluo Wanxiang Flag is only a first-grade artifact of the immortal level. Why does the current aura rise to the third level! A third-grade immortal artifact, compared to My Sky-Breaking Sword is one level higher!" Immortal artifacts are also strictly divided into grades one to seven. The Kingdom of Ice Kingdom is the first level, and the Sword Breaking Sky is the second level. The Xingluowanxiang Banner that appears at this moment was originally the first level, but now it reaches the third level! The power of the third-grade immortal artifact in the hands of Luo Wanxiang, who has recently achieved a breakthrough in the realm of the divine domain and has recently achieved a breakthrough in the realm of magic, has been increased by countless times. "The deputy palace master is here, so the turmoil in the Hanyuan Star Territory will be solved!" The golden boy cheered excitedly when he saw the star-studded flag. True Lord Qingmu and Teng Yue also cheered up and said repeatedly: "I misunderstood Deputy Palace Master Luo before. I thought, I thought" They smiled toward the sky. "Chi!" A stream of bright stars, affected by the law of the gods of the universe, was pulled away from the flag of the stars. It¡¯s like pulling out a shining real galaxy! The galaxy is like a train, carrying vast, mysterious, and annihilating sentient beings, evaporating the terrifying aura of the realm, pouring into the golden sanctuary of the golden boy like a waterfall. The golden realm, under the impact of the light of the galaxy, melted away instantly like gold being melted into golden water. "No!" The golden boy screamed, not knowing what was happening. His body and soul were enveloped by the bright star stream, turning into golden lightning and golden flames. "The soul, the soul is destroyed" Mo Qianfan turned pale in shock. He and Yin Xingtian quickly stood beside Nie Tian, ??each using their strength to silently protect Nie Tian. "Deputy Palace Master! You, what on earth are you doing?" Lord Qingmu, Teng Yue, and another of Chu Rui's subordinates watched helplessly as the golden boy died, roaring towards the sky, as if they were crazy. "Whoops!" There were three more in a row, each one as thick as the stream of light watered by the stars, and were pulled out by Luo Wanxiang from the immortal artifact. True Lord Aoki, Teng Yue, and the person who cultivated the power of water in the early stages of the holy realm were all penetrated into the holy realm by the brilliant star stream. "Ah ah ah ah ah!" The three powerful men from the Holy Realm were unable to escape. Under Nie Tian's gaze, the Holy Realm was destroyed by the brilliant star stream. Even their souls had no time to escape, and they turned into ashes and dissipated. "Chu Rui's command, the four saints were all wiped out instantly!" This is the first time that Nie Tian has an incomprehensible feeling towards Luo Wanxiang, the deputy palace master. He raised his head and looked into the depths of the white cold fog, suppressing the heavens with the Starry Wanxiang Banner, making the nearby cold crystal realms look like cowering and trembling Luo Wanxiang, feeling extremely strange. This is completely different from the Luo Wanxiang he knew before. What surprised him even more was that he stared for a long time, knowing clearly that the person was Luo Wanxiang, but he still felt blurry and awkward. "Luo Wanxiang!" Yin Xingtian and Mo Qianfan both took a deep breath. They looked at each other and saw the solemnity and deep fear in each other's eyes. In the past, they have seen Luo Wanxiang and dealt with him, but never once have they felt so uneasy like this. Because Luo Wanxiang¡¯s aura has changed, it has become strange to them and also frightening to them. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)In the past, they had seen and interacted with Luo Wanxiang, but never once had they felt so uneasy as at this moment. Because Luo Wanxiang¡¯s aura has changed, it has become strange to them and also frightening to them. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1241 Entering Evil You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The four saints, after Luo Wanxiang took action, even their souls could not escape and were all slaughtered! As the deputy master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, Luo Wanxiang went on such a killing spree against Chu Rui's subordinates, which can be said to be insane. "Luo Wanxiang!" When Yin Xingtian saw that the situation was not good, he immediately winked at Mo Qianfan and secretly informed him that it was best to evacuate Nie Tian from Hanyuan Star Territory immediately in a proper way. Luo Wanxiang, since you dare to kill Chu Rui¡¯s subordinates, then "Deputy Palace Master Luo!" Nie Tian suddenly roared, "Are you crazy? Shouldn't you come to Hanyuan Star Territory to save the sect and rescue Deputy Palace Master Chu Rui? You killed Jintongzi and others. What exactly does it mean?¡± "Haha! Hahaha!" Kleist from the Evil Underworld tribe laughed crazily, with the Underworld Pearl floating above his head. "Wow!" Puffs of green light hung down from the Ghost Bead, and five evil souls, also carrying fear, resentment, despair, rage, and bloodlust, suddenly flew out of the bead. The five evil spirits are illusory bodies, surrounded by the ultimate sea of ??negativity. The five evil souls in his Nether Soul Pearl are much stronger and taller than those before Nie Tian's transformation. However, after the five evil spirits came out, they did not have physical flesh and blood, but were still in the form of pure souls. "go!" One drop after another, the essence and blood originating from Kleist floated away from his chest. The evil spirit roared and swallowed every drop of his essence and blood into its mouth. The five illusory evil spirits, thanks to Kleist¡¯s drops of essence and blood, have become fleshy and fleshy, as if a layer of skin has formed on the outside of the evil spirits. But inside, it was still illusory and empty. However, just a layer of skin condensed with Kleist's essence and blood allowed the five evil souls to withstand the thunder and lightning released by Mo Qianfan after they escaped from the Wraith Pearl. "So, that's it" Mo Qianfan frowned slightly, knowing that the power of thunder and lightning was the most terrifying in its destructive effect on pure souls. But once the soul body has the defense of flesh and blood, it can be better protected as long as it does not directly face the thunder bombardment. Every drop of Kleist's essence and blood gives the five evil spirits an extra layer of protective film to resist thunder. "The breath is the same as Nie Tian's. But" The five evil spirits released by the evil spirit king Kleist, after injecting their essence and blood, only had an extra layer of skin. In Mo Qianfan's perception, even that layer of skin did not exist permanently. And when he was transporting the meat of many spiritual beasts contributed by the Yuanyang Sect to Nie Tian, ??he saw with his own eyes that the five evil spirits belonging to Nie Tian were transforming and solidifying little by little. This kind of solidification is a change of flesh and blood and is permanent. It is a qualitative change in the form of life! Nie Tian¡¯s five evil gods and Kleist¡¯s five evil spirits may have been the same at first, but now they are completely different! The five evil spirits released by Kleist did not have that kind of ancient, long-lasting, and extreme evil aura, and he would not feel frightened or uneasy. "Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars, the Ghost Pearl you hold in your hand belongs to our clan!" Kleist suddenly took a step forward, "It's time for that Nether Soul Bead to return. I will bring it back to the clan and gather the three Nether Soul Beads together to see if I can figure out the ultimate secret of the evil god!" "Let's go!" Yin Xingtian shouted. "Wow!" From the sky-breaking sword, a brilliant stream of cloud-colored light burst out, penetrating the sky and extending thousands of miles away. The sword shines thousands of miles away, like a starry sky and a Milky Way! Yin Xingtian moved according to the will of the sword. As soon as his strange sword domain was revealed, there were thousands of sword shadows, like the petals of a lotus flower, wrapping him and Nie Tian in it. "Hoo!" The sword shadow took him and Nie Tian and flew into the splendid sword-light river where the Sky-Breaking Sword split open. "Crackling!" Mo Qianfan used his secret technique, and hundreds of thunder and lightning as thick as a giant dragon, like chains imprisoning the gods, struck at Kleist and the five evil spirits. "Heavenly Thunder Divine Whip!" "Bloodline! The evil spirit is moving!" In the Ghost Soul Bead, many remnant souls squirmed and were injected into the five evil souls. The five evil spirits swelled to a thousand meters high, vaguely as high as Mo Qianfan's divine magic. The evil spirits roared and even tore Mo Qianfan's Heavenly Thunder Divine Whip Like a chain, the huge divine whip with sparkling electric light moved around without a crosshair under the pull of the evil spirit. The limbs of the five evil spirits, and the layer of flesh wrapped around them, also turned black. Even if Kleist¡¯s essence and blood were used to condense a layer of skin, the essence of the five evil spirits has not changed, and they are still helpless when encountering people like Mo Qianfan who are in charge of the Thunder Road. "Whoops!" Mo Qianfan's divine form suddenly changed and turned into a bright electric light, flying away together with Yin Xingtian's sword river. ¡°Obviously, his fight with Kleist was just a cover. His real purpose was to cooperate with Yin Xingtian and lead Nie Tian away from this slightly strange place as quickly as possible. "Fleeing without fighting" The evil spirit king Kleist looked up at the sky. Luo Wanxiang, who was deep in the cold mist, frowned and said: "According to the agreement between you and me, youshould control the two people around him. , I will successfully bring that Nether Soul Pearl back to our clan." ¡°Whoosh!¡± The starlight in the sky suddenly converged, and bunches of mysterious and vast starlight were sucked in by the star-studded flag like a vast ocean. The divine form of Luo Wanxiang shrinks thousands of times in one breath, and then returns to its original appearance. What¡¯s surprising is that Luo Wanxiang¡¯s eyes are now as blue as Kleist¡¯s! Cyan eyes! Luo Wanxiang, who had blue eyes and a face as cold as ice, was completely different from his previous aura. He said in a stiff tone: "The ghost cult book you gave me is incomplete." "The Evil Code of Ghost Souls is one of the immortal treasures of our clan. Only the great master can have the honor to understand its secrets." Kleist snorted, "Even I didn't have any knowledge before I entered the tenth level bloodline. Qualifications to understand the secrets of the Nether Soul Cult. You can get permission from the clan leader to understand part of the knowledge of the Nether Soul Cult. What else is there to be dissatisfied about?" "Without our help, can you raise the grade of the Xingluo Wanxiang Banner to the third grade?" "Without that part of the Ghostly Soul Cult, would your understanding of the various soul arts in Broken Star Ancient Palace reach the current level? With your qualifications, you are not as good as Ji Cang and Mo Heng. If you want to aspire to the late stage of God's Domain, you only need to There is no hope relying on the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The cultivation of the soul is what checks and balances your breakthrough in realm." "In this world, the people who have gone the furthest in terms of souls are our Xieming Clan." "The ultimate knowledge about the soul recorded in the Ghostly Soul Codex is the key to whether you can break through to the later stages of the God's Domain and keep pace with Ji Cang. If you want to get more knowledge about the Ghostly Soul Codex, you should follow the instructions Our knowledge, keep doing things.¡± Kleist hummed. "Mo Qianfan, Yin Xingtian and Nie Tian are different from Golden Boy." Luo Wanxiang's eyes flashed with solemnity, "If you attack them, there will be no turning back." "You are wrong. Ever since you started practicing the Ghost Soul Cult, you have never been able to look back." Kleist grinned and smiled sinisterly, "Luo Wanxiang, you have to see the facts clearly as soon as possible. Moreover, You don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything, just go ahead and do it. You are not the only one who has secret dealings with us, the Evil Underworld Tribe.¡± "Great changes are already taking place in the world of your human race. After Ji Cang and Mo Heng disappeared, and Chu Rui was trapped, who can still threaten you?" Luo Wanxiang was struggling in his heart, "Once my association with you is exposed, I'm afraid it won't just be the sect, but others" "So, first of all, you have to kill Mo Qianfan, Yin Xingtian and Nie Tian. No one can be left alive." Kleist encouraged, "Later, when you use the Ghost Cult to break through to the late stage of the God's Domain, will you still be afraid of the other three parties? ? We are both in the late stages of the Divine Realm, and I believe that Chu Yuan and others will not dare to attack you easily." "Is this the only way?" "This is what you should do most." "Oh well." The remaining hesitation and struggle in Luo Wanxiang's heart was finally erased by this exchange with Kleist. His murderous intention was completely determined. "The Hanyuan Star Territory is vast, and they are not proficient in space power. Under our pursuit, it is unlikely that they will survive and escape from here." Kleist said with a gloomy face: "That Wraith Pearl, I am bound to get it! With the three Soul Beads in my hands, I will be able to successfully transform into the tenth level bloodline and become a great master!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1242 The Sect¡¯s Fall You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Crack!" A beam of brilliant sword light extends thousands of miles like a river of light, reaching a crystal clear realm. The outer layer of the domain boundary, mixed with broken ice, exploded with a sound. ¡°Bang!¡± Nie Tian and Yin Xingtian, like meteors from the sky, fell to a strange place where ice crystals stood. The two of them had just settled down, when Mo Qianfan from the Tianlei Sect, the lightning transformed by the Divine Dharma, also flashed in the white sky, and suddenly arrived. "It's strange that Naluo Wanxiang didn't stop him." After Mo Qianfan fell down, he muttered, "Kleist and Na Luo Wanxiang clearly have a tacit understanding. Luo Wanxiang must have made up his mind to dare to kill Chu Rui's subordinates." "It's certain that Luo Wanxiang has contacts with the Xie Ming Clan." Yin Xingtian interjected, "But how deep the contact is, it's hard to say. Luo Wanxiang didn't rush and attacked Nie Tian. Maybe he didn't reach an agreement with the Xie Ming Clan. I want to know more about it. Nie Tian, ??after all, you are different from Chu Rui¡¯s subordinates." "That's right." Mo Qianfan nodded, "Strictly speaking, Chu Rui's subordinates are not considered disciples of Broken Star Ancient Palace. But Nie Tian is not only a disciple, but also a son of the core Xingchen, with a distinguished status. He dares to confront Nie Tian Tian's attack means that he betrayed the Broken Star Ancient Palace." When the two of them were talking, their overwhelming soul consciousness had spread. Nie Tian himself also used his life blood to sense, and thoughts spread out, searching for the movement of his soul. This place is a boundary in Hanyuan Star Territory. When we flew past here before, we could see that the boundary was not that big. There are a lot of realms in the Han Abyss Star Territory. Affected by the Han Abyss, they are all filled with cold air. They are most suitable for people who practice the power of ice, as well as spiritual beasts. Nie Tian¡¯s soul and blood dispersed, and he keenly sensed that there were many living creatures moving within a hundred miles around them. The vast majority of them are human beings, and their state is lowly and pitiful. Anyway, according to his perception, there is not even a Void Realm level Qi practitioner within a hundred miles. "It won't work here." Yin Xingtian frowned slightly, "Maybe it won't work in this realm." "Let's change it." Mo Qianfan said. "Yeah." Yin Xingtian grabbed Nie Tian, ??and another sword light shot into the sky, tearing apart the boundary wall and extending beyond the starry sky. Mo Qianfan continued to follow. Not long after, the sword light and electric light flew to another realm that looked crystal clear from the outside. "Blue Ice Territory! Hanyuan Star Territory, the territory of Blue Ice Sect!" "In this domain, there must be a space teleportation array connected to other star domains!" As soon as Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian landed in this realm, their soul consciousness was swept away, as if they captured messages from the minds of the nearby Qi Refiners. Nie Tian looked around and found that they were in a vast deep sea. The blue water is cold and there are floating glaciers, like huge ice cubes, moving in the blue water. The Blue Ice Territory is one of the realms of the Cold Abyss Star Territory. The sect Blue Ice Sect is located in this territory. There is only one and only one strong man in the Saint Realm in the Blue Ice Sect, and he is still in the early stage of the Sanctuary Realm. The most important thing is that the strong man from the Holy Domain is not yet in the Blue Ice Domain. "Let's go! Let's go to Blue Ice Sect!" Yin Xingtian¡¯s soul consciousness locked onto the Blue Ice Sect from a distance of tens of thousands of miles. "Hoo!" He led Nie Tian and flew out. When he was about to approach the Blue Ice Sect, the edge of the Sky-Breaking Sword slashed diagonally down toward the connected blue glaciers. ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± Eleven glaciers, each one thousand meters high, suddenly shattered. "who?" When the glacier shattered, a Qigong Master from the Blue Ice Sect roared out. Layers of crystal blue light curtains glowed from inside the glacier, and the glacier that was about to collapse turned faintly stable again. "Explode!" At this moment, Mo Qianfan punched out. Thousands of mysterious thunders came rolling in, smashing into pieces the formation that had protected the Blue Ice Sect for thousands of years, causing the glaciers of the Blue Ice Sect to burst completely. "The Blue Ice Sect is on the same level as the Jihan Palace." Mo Qianfan snorted and said, "Their sect master, as well as the strong men within the sect, surrounded and killed Chu Rui's subordinates from other directions. Their sect,There is no strong person here, but even if there is, it is not something to be afraid of. " "Start!" Yin Xingtian waved his sword. The sword intent in the sky penetrated into a glacier in the center. The glacier seemed to be cut by a carving knife, revealing a large formation filled with space ripples. At this moment, Nie Tian has long understood that the reason why Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian are constantly searching for the realm in Hanyuan is to use the space teleportation array to escape from the Hanyuan Star Territory as soon as possible. Because they were not sure whether Luo Wanxiang would kill him. Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian already had a headache with an ice-bone master sitting in Han Yuan. Coupled with Luo Wanxiang, who had reached the third level of Xingluo Wanxiang Banner and had obviously made great progress, they knew that they were no match for them. He just wanted to use the space teleportation array to take Nie Tian away as soon as possible. Leave the Hanyuan Star Territory, release the news that Luo Wanxiang killed Jintongzi and others, and leave everything to the Broken Star Ancient Palace to decide. "The Broken Star Ancient Palace, I'm afraid" Mo Qianfan looked at the formation, inspired by Yin Xingtian's power, clearly displayed in the glacier, and hesitated to speak. "I understand." Nie Tian smiled bitterly. Ji Cang and Mo Heng are missing, Chu Rui is trapped by the Ice Bone Lord, and Luo Wanxiang is clearly in cahoots with the Xieming Clan and has a secret connection for a long time. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "The Blue Ice Sect's formation cannot take us out of the Cold Abyss Star Territory!" Yin Xingtian's mind moved within the formation and said, "However, we can reach the other end of the Cold Abyss Star Territory! Let's go first. Go over there." The three of them stood in the formation. The space teleportation array was activated, and Nie Tian, ??Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian disappeared immediately. "Chichi!" Bunches of remaining sword intent were cutting through the formation, destroying the complete formation. When the defensive barrier was destroyed, the Qi Refiners of the Blue Ice Sect jumped up and down and shouted loudly. However, when some of them saw that what Mo Qianfan sacrificed was the Dharma of God, they suddenly became obedient. They watched helplessly as Nie Tian and others dug out the sect's formation from the glacier, then left and shattered the formation. After a while, a stream of stars and a sea of ??green Qi and blood descended on the Blue Ice Sect. "Boom!" The myriad phenomena that suppress the stars in the sky are condensed in the starlight of the sky, and their thoughts are like stars falling. Brilliant starlight was moving around, and one after another, the Qi Refiners of the Blue Ice Sect were touched by the starlight, falling to the ground and exploding like glass, their bodies split and died. "They are smart, they know how to escape with the help of the space teleportation array, and destroy the array before leaving." Kleist frowned slightly, "Now, they should be at the other end of the Hanyuan Star Territory. We have to rush In the past, we could only rely on formations from other nearby realms." "What happened to the Ice Bone Lord in the Cold Abyss?" Luo Wanxiang wiped out the Blue Ice Sect with a wave of his hand, then frowned and asked Kleist, "Does the rebellion in the Jihan Palace have anything to do with you? Relationship? Is it because you are secretly causing trouble that made Jihan Palace make up its mind?" "The great changes in the Cold Abyss Star Territory have nothing to do with us." Kleist said. "It's not you? Then, who could it be?" Luo Wanxiang asked curiously. "We are also investigating. Not only your human race, but also the world where we are located, there have been a lot of troubles and weird things happening recently." Kleist said, "When the battlefield was shattered, we almost died together with you. It was not accidental. .¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1243 Silver Giant Ship You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hoo!" In the cold and silent realm, in a gray-white ice rock city square, Nie Tian and the others suddenly appeared. "Who are you?" In the square, several Qi Practitioners sitting guarding the space formation shouted in surprise. Yin Xingtian stepped out of the formation, slightly bent his fingers, and flicked his fingers. "Chi!" A small, crystal-clear sword, formed purely with the spiritual power in its body, swam in the space formation veins of the square, completely destroying the formation. "Okay." Yin Xingtian looked relaxed. He didn't care about the eyes of the Qi Refiners next to him who were about to spit out fire, and said to Nie Tian: "Luo Wanxiang and Kleister want to come over, they can only come from the nearby realm. ." "Who are you?" A Qi Refiner, who was only in the Xuan Realm, shouted with his eyes completely red: "How dare you destroy the space teleportation array of my Bingji Sect!" "Bingji Sect" Yin Xingtian shook his head, "It's just a sect that is worse than the Blue Ice Sect." He didn't want to talk to him, looked at the cold outer realm, and said to Nie Tian: "This realm is controlled by the Ice Silence Sect. This realm is very small, and it cannot be ranked among the many cold star realms in the Cold Abyss Star Region. No. This place is also on the edge of the Cold Abyss Star Territory. We don¡¯t need to hold the ancient Galaxy ship hostage, so we might as well leave directly.¡± "Puffy! Puffy!" Nie Tian was about to speak when he suddenly saw a blazing fire in the white starry sky outside, dragging a long stream of light, as if falling to the bottom of the galaxy. Mo Qianfan frowned, the soul consciousness at the level of the divine realm instantly broke away from the scope of the realm. After a while, he said to Nie Tian: "Zu Guangyao, Xin Qing, Han Wanrong and other powerful men from the Broken Star Ancient Palace are actually fighting with the people from the Hanyuan Star Territory in the outer galaxy." ¡°The battlefield is actually so remote!¡± Yin Xingtian said curiously. ¡°Go over there,¡± Nie Tian urged. "good." Another ray of sword light, like a river of light rising against the sky, flew out of the ice rock city, penetrated the boundary wall, and extended towards the galaxy. "One sword, one sword penetrates the realm and reaches the sky outside!" "What level of power is this!" "The realm of gods, right?" The Qi Refiners of the Bingji Sect were all dumbfounded when they saw Yin Xingtian swinging a sword, and the sword light actually penetrated into the starry sky in the outer realm. A small sect that has not even been born as a saint, suddenly sees an old monster like Yin Xingtian piercing the boundary wall with a sword, and has no other thoughts except shock. When they noticed that Mo Qianfan had performed the Divine Dharma, and the infinite thunder and lightning condensed and flew into the sky, they were so frightened that they almost knelt down. With their level of cultivation, they had never even heard of the battle that took place deep in the galaxy. They only learned from the mouths of some elders in the sect that great changes had taken place in the Hanyuan Star Territory, and that the Extreme Cold Palace, which commanded them, mobilized strong men from all over to do some big things. They are not qualified to know what is going on, they can only speculate. "God's Domain! God's Domain appears in the Hanyuan Star Territory!" ¡­¡­ In the outer galaxy, more than a dozen Qi Refiner sects from the Hanyuan Star Territory worked together to set up magic formations in an attempt to besiege Zu Guangyao, Xin Qing, and Han Wanrong. ??Ice chariots, crystal ancient galactic ships, thousands of bone-piercing shuttles, ice-like artifacts, and ice formations branded with the power of extreme cold. Various artifacts and formations are displayed in this starry sky. The ancient ship of the Galaxy, with the banner of the Broken Star Ancient Palace hanging high, was heavily surrounded. There were many Qi Practitioners of the Void Realm level of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, who were either dead in the starry sky or seriously injured and dying. A bright silver ship, like a giant ship made of silver, was moored nearby. The giant silver ship was bright and bright, with dazzling silver light constantly emitted. There is also a pavilion on the silver giant ship. In the pavilion, there was a lady named Yongrong, who was wearing a skirt and many silverwares, sitting quietly. Behind her, stood a dozen beautiful girls, waiting on her like maids. Those girls, every one of them has a realm cultivation level of Xuan Realm level. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are seven Qi-refiners with distant and peculiar auras, all of them from the holy realm, on the boat, as if they are ready to obey her orders at any time. "Boom!" Ancestor Guangyao¡¯s sanctuary is like a blazing sun, emitting ultimate light and heat. "Wow!" A piece of silver light spread out from the silver giant ship,It poured down like water. The blazing flames of Zu Guangyao's sanctuary were suddenly diluted by the penetration of silver light. Next to them, Han Wanrong and Xin Qing were in low spirits and seemed to have been hit hard. "Chi!" ??A splendid sword light starts from the boundary of the ice crystal domain below, extends thousands of miles, and reaches here directly. "The Sky-Breaking Sword! Liuyun Sword Sect, Yin Xingtian!" Mrs. Yongrong, who was sitting in the pavilion with the expression on her face never changing, exclaimed softly as soon as she saw the sword light, and there was a hint of solemnity in her eyes. "Madam" There was a late Saint Realm person who hurriedly came over to ask for instructions. "Old Monster Yin of the Liuyun Sword Sect is rumored to have gone to meet Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars, when he was in the Yuanyang Sect. His coming means that Mo Qianfan of the Tianlei Sect should also be with him." "Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian are indeed a bit trickier than Zu Guangyao." The graceful and elegant lady frowned and said lightly: "However, it is Mo Qianfan of Tianlei Sect who has been promoted to the divine realm. And the most terrifying Yin Xingtian, It is because he is still trapped in the holy realm and has not yet entered the trance" Speaking of this, her expression became much more relaxed. The Sanctuary who asked for instructions, as well as the others, listened to her words as if talking to herself. After thinking about it, everyone seemed to relax. "Yes, Old Monster Yin has not stepped into the divine realm. He is a terrible threat if he has stepped into the divine realm. With Mo Qianfan's qualifications, what can he do if he enters the divine realm without the immortal artifact in hand?" "With Madam's methods, Mo Qianfan can't make any trouble at this moment." ??Everyone is at peace. Suddenly, a bolt of thunder and lightning came across the sky and condensed into Mo Qianfan's figure. "Huh!" Mo Qianfan paused and exclaimed when he saw the silver giant ship and the lady on board. Yin Xingtian wrapped Nie Tian with his sword intent and walked on the river of light split by the Sky-Breaking Sword. When he noticed the silver giant ship, Yin Xingtian frowned deeply and said, "It's actually you." "Is it an accident?" The graceful lady said in a calm tone: "The Broken Star Ancient Palace is probably going to be removed from the four ancient sects. How many years has it been? Finally, one of the ancient sects is coming to an end and withdrawing. Now is the stage. We have waited for tens of thousands of years and finally got such an opportunity, so naturally we don¡¯t want to miss it.¡± "What's more, we are bordering the Broken Star Ancient Palace, so it is easier for us to take over the Star Territory of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and grow with it." Nie Tian concentrated his attention on the elegant lady, feeling a strong sense of threat. "God's Domain! At least the early stage of God's Domain!" He actually couldn't judge the Madam's level of cultivation right away, but the Madam gave him a much greater feeling than Mo Qianfan's threat. "You want to replace the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1244 Xuanqing Palace You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You are the seventh son of the stars, right?" The lady¡¯s gaze fell on Nie Tian, ??seeming to be quite interested. "You are very good. The Death Star Sea was able to defeat Ophelia of the Demon Tribe, and it was another great achievement when it shattered the battlefield. Unfortunately, the Broken Star Ancient Palace is gone, and I am afraid there is no soil for you to become the Lord of the Stars. " After pausing for a few seconds, she persuaded her nicely: "As far as I know, both the Five Elements Sect and the Xuling Sect have a favorable impression of you. Listen to my advice, give up your identity as the son of the stars, and go to the Five Elements Sect and the Xuling Sect. .As for the Broken Star Ancient Palace, just treat it as an experience and forget it if you should." "Who are you? With just one word from you, you can make me abandon my sect?" Nie Tian said coldly. Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian appeared in this area, sizing up the situation, and noticed that Zu Guangyao, Xin Qing, and Han Wanrong were all trapped. Every time Zu Guangyao's momentum was suppressed by the mighty power of the silver ship, it was always difficult to break free. The two looked at each other and fell silent, as if they were seriously considering the lady's suggestion. "Nie Tian" Mo Qianfan hesitated for a while and said with a little embarrassment: "Judging from the current situation, it might be a wise decision for you to distance yourself from the Broken Star Ancient Palace and stop interfering in the affairs of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Belong to If your three major star regions can become independent, it will be beneficial to your development if you remain friendly with the Five Elements Sect and the Void Spirit Sect." "That's true." Yin Xingtian nodded slowly. Both Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian saw that the situation had changed. Ji Cang and Mo Heng¡¯s whereabouts are unknown, Chu Rui is imprisoned by the Ice Bone Lord, Luo Wanxiang is secretly colluding with the Xieming Clan, and all the thirteen major realms under the Broken Star Ancient Palace are in turmoil. The Broken Star Ancient Palace is suffering from internal and external troubles, and it does not have strong power to calm it down. Nie Tian will only be in trouble inside. Nie Tian was surprised. "As expected of the leader of the Tianlei Sect, he has a thorough understanding." The graceful and elegant lady slowly stood up from the attic. After she stood up, she was actually extremely tall. When she moved towards the head of the ship, she twisted her waist and swayed her hips in a posture that aroused people's imagination. ??????????????????? But there¡¯s also a look of aloofness on her face that doesn¡¯t allow strangers to enter, which can arouse a man¡¯s desire to conquer. The seven saints all lowered their heads, not even daring to look at her. She walked to the silver ship, glanced at Zu Guangyao, Xin Qing and Han Wanrong, and then said: "For the sake of Sect Leader Mo and Old Monster Yin, you, Nie Tian, ??can leave now. I can also guarantee that, Our Xuanqing Palace will not get involved in the Tianmang Star Territory, Yuantian Star Territory and the Land of Falling Stars under your name." "However, I, Xuanqing Palace, cannot guarantee how other sects will treat you." "Quiet!" At the end of her words, she glared impatiently at the struggling Zu Guangyao. Thousands of silver needles, like "puffy" drizzle, are released by her and fall to the place where the ancestor's glory is. Every silver needle seems to have spirituality, its own life consciousness, and the arrangement of the void changes, forming hundreds of mysterious and unpredictable formations in an instant. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together and concentrated like the divine power of the heavenly general, the silver divine brilliance. Zu Guangyao's scorching sun wheel was shattered by the impact of the silver divine radiance. The holy realm he sacrificed was highlighted by thousands of pinholes, and there were even many blood beads on his body. Zu Guangyao immediately became depressed. "Pure Heaven Divine Light!" Yin Xingtian shouted, his expression looking at the sky full of silver needles was surprisingly solemn. Mo Qianfan's divine form quietly gathered up and transformed into his true body, as if he was worried that those silver needles would pierce his divine form and break his magic. After saying "Quiet", Zu Guangyao turned out to be much more honest. Like Xin Qing and Han Wanrong, he looked at Nie Tian from afar in a depressed manner. They seemed to be shouting something, but no sound could be conveyed. "Xuanqing Palace!" At this moment, Nie Tian had an impression of this sect in his mind. In the world of the human race, in addition to the four ancient sects, there are also a handful of powerful sects with people from the divine domain taking control. These sects are second only to the four ancient sects and are famous. Very early on, Jihan Palace and Yuanyang Sect, including Liuyun Sword Sect, Zhang Qiling¡¯s Tianling Sect, and Li Wanfa¡¯s Ancient Fa Sect, all had a history of the appearance of divine beings. But these sects, in this era, do not have divine realms. Therefore, Liuyun Sword Sect,Although the Ling Sect and the Ancient Fa Sect have a profound foundation, and although there are several late-stage Saint Realm disciples, they are still inferior. Xuanqing Palace is different. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Xuanqing Palace¡¯s lords come from generation to generation, and each generation is a divine realm! Three generations of palace masters have all entered the divine realm, making Xuanqing Palace one of the top sects of the human race, second only to the four ancient sects! Rumor has it that Yu Suying, the palace master of Xuanqing Palace of this generation, has been immersed in the early stage of the God's Domain for many years, and is expected to take a further step into the middle stage of the God's Domain in a short period of time. She also has a junior sister who is also expected to reach the realm of the gods in the near future. Once she breaks through, her junior sister also breaks through, and two divine realm masters will appear in Xuanqing Palace, which will also bring the power of Xuanqing Palace to its highest peak in history. Three generations have had divine realms. In this generation, two divine realms may appear at the same time! Xuanqing Palace may even become the most powerful sect in the human race, on par with the four ancient sects. "It turns out to be Xuanqing Palace." Nie Tian came to his senses, thought about it again, and realized that the Xuanqing Palace and the Broken Star Ancient Palace are adjacent to the star field. Once the Broken Star Ancient Palace declines, Xuanqing Palace can easily take advantage of the situation. "Palace Master Yu, I have something to ask." Mo Qianfan said. After Yu Suying calmed Zu Guangyao and made him calm down, she grabbed it with her jade hand, and the so-called "pure sky divine light" that filled the sky disappeared behind her like a baby swallow returning to its nest. Behind her, there seemed to be an invisible space that received all the "pure heavenly light". "Please tell me." She said calmly. "Besides your Xuanqing Palace, are there any other sects that also want to replace the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" Mo Qianfan said in a deep voice. Yu Suying nodded, "A sect like our Xuanqing Palace will wait for a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so naturally it will not miss it. The realm where Broken Star Ancient Palace is located, and the many realms under its command, are rich in products, and Xuanqing Palace cannot possess them all. , I¡¯m afraid I have to separate part of it.¡± Yin Xingtian also asked: "The Jihan Palace, as well as other star regions, rebelled against the Broken Star Ancient Palace, were you secretly instigating it?" "Not entirely." Yu Suying said calmly. "Who else?" Yin Xingtian asked again. "Some are not sure, and some know, but are not comfortable telling them." In this regard, Yu Suying remained tight-lipped and said, "I can only say that on the Hanyuan Star Territory, our Xuanqing Palace has made a little commitment." "I understand." Mo Qianfan lowered his head. Yin Xingtian remained silent. Yu Suying looked at Nie Tian calmly, waiting for his decision. Nie Tian frowned deeply. It can be seen that both Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian feel that his separation from the Broken Star Ancient Palace will be conducive to his own development or subsequent strength. Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian's attitude towards Yu Suying is obviously a little lacking in confidence. "In the small Hanyuan Star Territory, there is the Ice Bone Lord, Chu Rui, Luo Wanxiang, the Evil Spirit Lord, and Yu Suying of the Xuanqing Palace" Nie Tian thought secretly and looked at Zu Guangyao, Xin Qing and Han Wanrong. From the faces of those three people, all he saw was helplessness and bitterness. The three people seemed to have heard their conversation, and seemed to have determined that Nie Tian would make a rational decision. Yes, with Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian following them, as well as Xue Lingzi, Xie Qian and other strong men behind them, they might be able to win over Li Wanfa and Zhang Qiling in the future. In this case, the power he personally controls exceeds that of any son of the stars, even the deputy palace master. Why do you need to continue to get involved in the troubles of Broken Star Ancient Palace? After losing Ji Cang, Mo Yan, he was suppressed by Chu Rui, as well as the Broken Star Hall, which was rebellious, and was suppressed by the ancestral gates such as Xuanqing Palace. Han Wanrong sighed and slowly closed her eyes, as if she knew Nie Tian was about to leave. Leaving the Hanyuan Star Territory, we also left the Broken Star Ancient Palace, which was in chaos. "Let's go. The decision you made is wise. Today's sect cannot protect you. It will only restrain you and affect your future if you reach the divine realm step by step. After you leave, the future will be brighter. You Only then can we go further." Han Wanrong thought silently. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1246 Expelled from the Sect You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Frost Star Territory. The human race has no bloodline memory from the Origin Era, so the feeling is not obvious yet. However, many spirit beasts with a trace of ancient spirit clan or alien blood instinctively smelled a terrifying smell that made them tremble. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the extremely cold realms, powerful cold crystal beasts, ice crystal beasts, ice mysterious beasts ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are many strange beasts with the ancient spirit clan's brand in their blood, no matter where they are, many of them can't help but crawl on the ground. As long as the spirit beasts have the blood of the Ancient Spirit Clan, they will have fear from the imprint of their blood. There are many Qi Refiners in the Hanyuan Star Territory who also noticed something strange. There are some spiritual beasts, which are the holy beasts of their sect. At this moment, those holy beasts are lying on the ground in the sect's holy land, huffing and puffing, not even daring to move. There are also Qi Refiners who fight and hunt such strange beasts in the so-called forbidden dangerous areas. The powerful alien beast that gave them a headache, during the battle, suddenly trembled instinctively, fled far away in an instant, and huddled in its lair. There are also some alien races who are in extremely remote places in the Hanyuan Star Territory and have secret contacts with the sects in the Hanyuan Star Territory. At this moment, the temples of those alien races with higher bloodline levels were pulsing, and they naturally looked at one location, their faces pale. They didn¡¯t know the situation. They only knew that somewhere in the Hanyuan Star Territory, an extremely terrifying existence suddenly appeared. That terrifying existence seems to have been feeding on them since its birth. "What is it? Why is my essence and blood trembling, and I am instinctively afraid?" "Who is there in the Hanyuan Star Territory, what creature is there, who can make me so afraid across the infinite galaxy?" Many hidden aliens came out quietly and quickly contacted the sects they had contact with to inquire about the situation and want to know what happened. ¡­¡­ "Chi!" In the crimson blood light, the terrifying virtual realm swallowed up the sky and the earth, impacting and exploding various freezing formations, extremely cold spiritual weapons, and ice crystal balls jointly constructed by many powerful Qi practitioners in the Cold Abyss Star Region. broken. "Puffy!" The cold power that imprisoned Zu Guangyao and others was torn into pieces. Speeding from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, there were some broken ancient galactic ships, and the rock ice on the surface of the ship's body broke off in pieces. "Nie Tian!" Han Wanrong¡¯s eyes shone with surprise and she cheered loudly. Xin Qing suddenly became excited. "As expected of the one who is valued by the great elder and has high hopes from the sect, the seventh son of the stars!" Zu Guangyao raised his arms and roared, and folded his arms into a ring. A round of radiance shines in the sky, and the blazing sun seems to rise slowly. "The sun is shining!" ?? Rays of sun rays were released from the surrounding sun, melting away the remaining ice power. Many Hanyuan Qi Practitioners who cultivated the power of extreme cold and were at the holy realm level were a little afraid and hurriedly retreated. They all looked at Yu Suying, the master of Xuanqing Palace, involuntarily. ¡°Before, the only person who could really restrain Zu Guangyao, Xin Qing and Han Wanrong, the three elders of Broken Star Ancient Palace, was Yu Su. As she waved her hand, the silver light falling from the huge silver ship made Zu Guangyao and others unable to compete. Without Yu Suying, with their level of cultivation, even in the Hanyuan Star Territory, they would not be able to check and balance Zu Guangyao. Zu Guangyao and the other two are, after all, the elders of Broken Star Ancient Palace, and they are all in the late stages of the Holy Realm! I thought that Yu Suying would take action again and continue to inflict severe damage on Zu Guangyao, so that Zu Guangyao could not even think of resisting. When they looked away, they found that Yu Suying had no idea what she was thinking. She was standing on the huge silver boat, her clothes were moving in the wind, and she was lost in thought. Yu Suying's eyes were clearly fixed on Nie Tian, ??as if she was deep in thought about something. "Roar! Ouch!" The different roars of the five evil gods burst out again, and the five different extreme negative spiritual seas swept across all directions like a violent storm. The Hanyuan Qi Practitioner at the holy realm level just looked at the five evil gods, and the negative emotions in his heart were rising uncontrollably. When the evil power of the five evil gods truly erupted through the sea of ??negative spirits, the eyes of those Qi Refiners in the Cold Abyss Star Region gradually became evil and weird. "Bloodline suppression" ??The life essence and blood triggers a raging explosion.Nie Tian, ??who possesses the power of Qi and blood, is holding the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky. He has a clear understanding in his heart, and the red blood in his eyes is like clusters of flames. He sensed a new bloodline talent from those bones. ? Belonging to the bloodline talents of the starry sky beast, one is bloodline suppression and the other is fissure domain! Bloodline suppression is to use the highest-level bloodline of the starry sky beast to suppress all those with bloodlines weaker than it! The ancient spirit, strange beasts, all the blood veins, almost suppressed the blood veins. Once bloodline suppression is used, all creatures with unique bloodline in a large area will tremble instinctively, and the bloodline will not be able to be fully released. Bloodline suppression is triggered from the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky. Once it is formed, anyone with ancient spirit or alien blood will have limited power! With this bloodline talent, the real combat power of tenth-level bloodline giant spirits, divine beasts, giant dragons, and tenth-level alien kings will be suppressed by 10%. Those at level nine were suppressed by 20%. And so on. After the bloodline suppression talent explodes, even if the tenth-level Ice Bone Master comes in person, his bloodline will be suppressed by 10%, and he will not be able to exert his peak power. Kleist of the Evil Nether Tribe has not broken the shackles of his bloodline and has not intervened in the tenth level. With the power of the ninth-level king, he will be restricted to 20% of his combat power! This is an extremely terrifying bloodline talent. The second bloodline talent of the starry sky beast is called Split Territory. As the name suggests, this bloodline talent can tear apart realms. What Nie Tian used to inspire drops of life essence and blood and cast towards the extremely cold formation that imprisoned Zu Guangyao and others is to split the realm! The talent that can even tear apart realms can be used on various ice formations and frozen formations, and the effect is devastating! "Bloodline Suppression! Split Territory! This bone has its own bloodline talent, but it must use my life essence and blood to activate it." Nie Tian gasped slightly, and after a little sensing, he knew that after using the blood suppression and the split zone together, a lot of life and blood in his body was indeed extracted. "The soul of the bones has not yet fully awakened, and the transformation has not ended yet. Perhaps, there will be new bloodline talents of the starry sky beasts, which will slowly form." Thinking about it in his mind, Nie Tian carried the spear that was as long as a spear and could crack all the bones, and moved to Zu Guangyao and others. In the back, Yin Xingtian and Mo Qianfan stared at Yu Suying as if facing a formidable enemy. They were all worried that Yu Suying would take action. They tried their best to intercept Yu Suying as soon as she took action. But they couldn't intercept it, so they took Nie Tian away from the place. "Palace Master Yu!" The sect leader of a small sect in the Hanyuan Star Territory watched with pain as the black ice beads he had carefully refined exploded due to the cracks in the field, and he shouted towards Yu Suying. Yu Suying turned a deaf ear. "Palace Master" In the silver giant ship, a strong man from the Holy Realm of Xuanqing Palace shouted softly. Yu Suying slowly woke up and said "oh" softly. The battlefield became strangely calm again. "Um?" When Yu Suying was about to say something, her eyebrows furrowed and she suddenly felt something. "Luo Wanxiang!" Mo Qianfan's face darkened. "Deputy Hall Master Luo!" Zu Guangyao, Xin Qing and others, on the other hand, looked excited after hearing what Mo Qianfan said, as if they suddenly saw an opportunity to reverse the situation. "Hoo!" The five evil spirits were controlled by Kleist and flew over, breaking into this area first. Compared with Nie Tian¡¯s five evil gods, the evil spirits are exactly the same except that they don¡¯t have flesh and blood entities. "Nie Tian! Your identity has been exposed, follow me quickly!" The shouts of the evil spirit king Kleist were heard loudly, as if others could not hear them. "Nie Tian secretly colluded with the Evil Underworld Clan, held the Evil Underworld Clan's underworld weapons, and practiced evil arts." Luo Wanxiang's loud voice came one after another, "The hall master is not here. In the name of the deputy hall master of the sect, I will Nie Tian leaves the sect! From now on, Nie Tian is not only no longer a member of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, he is also a traitor to the sect and deserves to be killed!" "What?" Zu Guangyao, Xin Qing, Han Wanrong, and the remaining disciples of Broken Star Ancient Palace were all shocked when they heard that Luo Wanxiang had dropped such a bombshell before they showed up. Even Yu Suying from Xuanqing Palace and the Qi Refiners from Hanyuan Star Territory were stunned. Internal strife within the sect? The deputy palace master and the son of Xingchen are at war with each other, or is it when the life and death of the sect is at stake? ?? Can such a Broken Star Ancient Palace be saved? Yu Suying's bright face was full of weirdness. She looked at Yin Xingtian and Mo Qianfan, who were also confused, and shook her head. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)When the life and death of the sect is at stake? ?? Can such a Broken Star Ancient Palace be saved? Yu Suying's bright face was full of weirdness. She looked at Yin Xingtian and Mo Qianfan, who were also confused, and shook her head. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1247 Coercion You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" The evil spirit released by the evil spirit king Kleist is hundreds of meters high, wrapped in layers of dark energy, and emits five kinds of negative energy. From the Nether Soul Pearl in Nie Tian¡¯s hand, the five evil gods flew out, only more than a hundred meters away. Half of their bodies were immersed in the sea of ??Netherworld Qi that seemed to be able to connect to the underworld. Comparing the two, the evil spirit and the evil god are almost identical. But, anyone can tell the difference at a glance. Kleist¡¯s five evil spirits, without the injection of essence and blood, do not even have a layer of skin, and are in a pure illusory state. Nie Tian¡¯s five evil gods are solid in flesh and blood. Even though they are only over a hundred meters away, they are real and have no illusions at all. This difference is like the virtual realm of a virtual realm person and the holy realm of a holy realm person. There is an essential difference. But there is another difference. The appearance of the evil spirit and the evil god are obviously the same. The ghost pearl in Nie Tian's hand is the same kind of artifact as the one in the hands of the evil king Kleist. As soon as Kleist came over, his whole body was shaking, and crystal stars were splashing out from the depths of the sea of ??qi and blood. In this posture, it seems that Luo Wanxiang has been chasing for a long time and was severely injured. Luo Wanxiang rushed over with all his strength, trying to pass a message to Nie Tian to let him leave quickly. Various signs indicate that Nie Tian and the Xie Ming Clan must have an inexplicable relationship! The flashes of the Nether Soul Pearl and the Five Evil Gods are enough to prove that the secret method practiced by Nie Tian is related to the Evil Nether Clan. Kleist specifically confirmed it. How could he refute it? "The person who colluded with the Xieming Clan is your sect's deputy palace master Luo Wanxiang." Mo Qianfan from the Tianlei Sect suddenly walked out, "As the Tianlei Sect and as the head of the Mo family, I can confirm this!" "Boom!" The stars and flags are like a splendid galaxy in the sky, floating here suddenly. The momentum of suppressing the heavens and dominating thousands of domains suddenly emerged from that strange flag that seemed to encompass everything in the domain. A third-grade artifact, in the hands of Luo Wanxiang, who has recently made another breakthrough in the secrets of spiritual art in the middle stage of the Divine Realm, is fully powerful! From the tens of thousands of meters high, all-encompassing flag dotted with infinite stars, huge starlight crystals suddenly flew out one after another, so bright that it was hard to even open one's eyes. Like shining stars, guided by Luo Wanxiang¡¯s spiritual thoughts, they fall towards Mo Qianfan with the ultimate trajectory in the starry sky that contains the ultimate truth. "The stars are falling." Luo Wanxiang¡¯s big hand made a stroke in the void. The bright stars, like a galaxy exploding, fell straight towards Mo Qianfan. "Howl!" Mo Qianfan suddenly sacrificed the magic form of God. His huge body was wrapped with billions of lightning bolts. His hands were constantly changing magic techniques, evolving all the secrets of the Thunder Avenue that he had comprehended. Among them, there is actually a vague shadow of a thunder whale, swallowing up the sky, an ancient picture of a thunder pool in the sky. "Chichi!" However, no matter how Mo Qianfan casts the spell, the falling stars can break through the layers of thunder barriers and easily fall on Mo Qianfan's divine form. Mo Qianfan cried out in pain, and his huge divine form had to shrink suddenly. He was instantly knocked back to his original shape. After Mo Qianfan regained his body, blood was flowing from his shoulders, waist, abdomen, and neck. From the wounds, wisps of crystal starlight shone out. "What does the Mo family count as a mere Tianlei Sect?" Until this moment, Luo Wanxiang's arrogant voice sounded coldly. His divine form is like an ancient god in charge of the galaxy, with his feet on the starry sky, and the star-studded flag behind him is like a galaxy that he controls at will, capable of descending from thousands of stars at any time. With the appearance of a god, he looked down at Mo Qianfan, who had returned to his original state, as well as Nie Tian, ??Yin Xingtian and others, like gods looking at ants. "If it weren't for Mo Heng's help, you, Mo Qianfan, and your so-called Tianlei Sect and the Mo family would have been exterminated." Luo Wanxiang said in a cold tone, "What qualifications does such a sect and family have to testify? ? Don¡¯t think that if you get lucky and enter the divine realm, what will happen?¡± "You are the first to enter the divine realm. You don't even have an immortal artifact, and you haven't stood on the highest stage yet." "Hoo!" A star-studded giant hand that seemed to be pulling a nine-sky galaxy was stretched out by Luo Wanxiang. He pressed down on Mo Qianfan. "Boom!" Not only Mo Qianfan, but also Yin Xingtian was very far away.Nie Tian, ??including those from the Holy Domain of Hanyuan Star Territory, suddenly changed their expressions. This hand, pressed down in the void, is like pressing on everyone's head! Even Yu Suying, the master of Xuanqing Palace, frowned slightly and cursed in his heart. "In the middle stage of God's Domain, he holds the immortal artifact. Is this his true power?" Nie Tian stood beside Zu Guangyao and others, raised his head, looked up at Luo Wanxiang, who was like an ancient god, and the Xingluo Wanxiang flag, with a deep expression on his face. Zu Guangyao, Xin Qing and Han Wanrong, after the initial surprise, are now silent. Luo Wanxiang's arrival and domineering and invincible posture were something they had never seen before. The power Luo Wanxiang is showing now is too oppressive and powerful, making them all feel vaguely uneasy. Especially when that hand was pressed, it was clearly pointing towards Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian, but they all smelled a warning smell when they were very far away. It seems that as long as Luo Wanxiang is willing, that hand can fall on their heads. "Pengpeng! Pengpeng!" What is surprising is that before Yin Xingtian and Mo Qianfan did anything, the two Qi Refiners in the early stage of the Holy Domain in Hanyuan Star Territory suddenly exploded. Starlight suddenly intertwined out of the two shattered sanctuaries. "Ouch!" In the blasted sanctuary, two gray, looming souls tried to escape. The star chain suddenly emerged from the intertwined starlight, imprisoning the two soul shadows, the star chain tightened little by little, and the souls and bodies of the two early saints of the Han Abyss Star Territory were destroyed together. "ah!" All the Qi Refiners in Hanyuan Star Territory who had surrounded and killed Zu Guangyao and others finally became frightened. "Whoops!" One after another, the sanctuaries turned into ice light, and they wanted to get away as soon as possible. "go!" ?? Streams of starry light flew out from Luo Wanxiang's immortal artifact. Like an eagle preying on a sheep, they flew in all directions, closely chasing after the Qi Refiner in Hanyuan Star Territory. "The Sky-Breaking Sword!" Yin Xingtian shouted, holding swords in both hands, the sword light like a waterfall flowing upstream, piercing the star-studded giant hand that fell from Luo Wanxiang. Yin Xingtian¡¯s arms were bursting with flesh and blood, and traces of extremely pure power were injected into the Sky-Breaking Sword like chalcedony. In the broken bronze sword, a divine aura that had been trapped in dust for many years and could shatter an area was quietly released. The sword spirit roared loudly, and the roar tore eardrums, resounding thousands of miles away. "What a powerful sword!" Mo Qianfan, who was seriously injured, was about to use his strength again, when he suddenly felt the sharpness of the sword, and suddenly stopped moving. "The Sky-Breaking Sword, the sword intention left behind by the original owner, anda ray of remaining power from someone who was once in the middle stage of the God's Domain." Yu Suying from the Xuanqing Palace stared at the sword, gathering the sword intention bit by bit. There were millions of sword intentions that only those in the divine realm could peep into. They seemed to be kneaded at the tip of the sword, tempering a wisp of the ultimate sharp sword intention. Grind it out and stab Luo Wanxiang towards the giant hand of starlight. "Crack!" Luo Wanxiang's giant starlight hand, in the palm of his hand, was as crystal as ice, exploding like fragments. The fierce sword intention of the Sky-Breaking Sword is imprinted with an ultimate mystery that makes it penetrate the starry sky of any domain. It penetrates from Luo Wanxiang's giant hand of starlight and points further upward, Luo Wanxiang's divine form. Come. "The Sky-Breaking Sword! It's really extraordinary!" Luo Wanxiang muttered, looking at the edge of the sword, his eyes solemn, and as he waved his hands, there were streaks of stars flying from the star-studded flag. Nineteen consecutive streams of star light hit the sword light with incomparable precision. The splendid brilliance of the sword light and the ultimate sword intention were finally covered up and digested bit by bit. The terrifying blow from the original owner of the Sky-Breaking Sword made Luo Wanxiang use many methods to resolve it, and he relied on the power of the artifact to resolve it. Luo Wanxiang spent a lot of strength, stared deeply at Yin Xingtian, and said: "If you enter the divine realm, you can pose a threat to me even in the early stages of the divine realm. Fortunately, fortunately, it is not you Yin Xingtian who enters the divine realm, but He is Mo Qianfan." He was thankful. ¡°In this world, there are some amazingly talented and beautiful people who have the strength to fight across borders. Nie Tian is like this, Mo Heng is like this, and so is Yin Xingtian in front of him. There have always been rumors that Yin Xingtian, who was in the late Saint Domain, held the Sky-Breaking Sword and dared to fight against those from the Divine Domain. This is a very high praise for him. Luo Wanxiang didn¡¯t quite believe it before, but under the terrifying power of the Sky-Breaking Sword, he finally believed it. He even felt that even the current Yin Xingtian would be more powerful than Mo Qianfan after releasing the full power of the Sky-Breaking Sword. "No!" Outside the cold mist, shrill screams came one after another. The screams came from the many Qi Refiners in the Hanyuan Star Territory who were being chased by the stars. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; He even felt that even the current Yin Xingtian would be more powerful than Mo Qianfan after releasing the full power of the Sky-Breaking Sword. "No!" Outside the cold mist, shrill screams came one after another. The screams came from the many Qi Refiners in the Hanyuan Star Territory who were being chased by the stars. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1248 Everyone insists on their own opinions You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I'll get rid of the trouble first." The loud voice of Luo Wanxiang rumbled from within the towering divine Dharma. "Dead, they should all be dead." Zu Guangyao murmured, his soul consciousness spread, and he could generally feel that none of the Qi Refiners from the Hanyuan Star Territory who had previously surrounded them seemed to have escaped. Jin was killed by Luo Wanxiang! Even though Luo Wanxiang was in the middle stage of the Divine Realm and could slaughter the Holy Realm, those people couldn't even escape their souls, which still shocked Zu Guangyao. "Those beams of starry light also contain a strange power that can destroy souls. That kind of power should not be possessed by some secret methods of the sect." Zu Guangyao thought about it and thought it was Luo Wanxiang Ginseng. Enlightenment's method goes a step further and transcends the shackles of the sect. "Wow!" ??????????????? Not long after, the bunches of stars that flew outward came back again and again, and actually returned to the banner of Luo Wanxiang. "Whoop! Whoosh!" At this moment, the five evil spirits of the Evil Lord Kleist roared out. The evil spirit first gnawed away at Shattered Soul, then suddenly went away, capturing the souls of Shattered Souls killed by Luo Wanxiang and the rest of the Holy Realm one by one. After Yin Xingtian struck the sword, his spirit became depressed. Mo Qianfan¡¯s injuries have not been treated, and there are still stars flickering. Due to the large number of Qi Refiners in the Hanyuan Star Territory dying or escaping, the atmosphere in this galaxy suddenly became subtle. Luo Wanxiang's words to eliminate the trouble first made him not target Nie Tian immediately, but Yin Xingtian, Mo Qianfan, and the local Qi refiners in Hanyuan Star Territory. Among them, the huge silver ship in Xuanqing Palace was not attacked. In the silver giant ship, Yu Suying and seven other members of the Sanctuary of Xuanqing Palace were watching the changes and looking at Luo Wanxiang coldly. "Xuanqing Palace is the instigator secretly." Han Wanrong from the Broken Star Ancient Palace hesitated for a few seconds, then jumped out, pointed at Yu Suying and said: "Deputy Palace Master, without the support of Xuanqing Palace, Jihan Palace and sects like Jihan Palace would not dare to Disobeying our Broken Star Ancient Palace. When we broke free earlier, it was she, Yu Suying, who suppressed us!" Xin Qing¡¯s eyes burst with hatred, and she said: ¡°Xuanqing Palace wants to replace us and plot the star field under our sect¡¯s name.¡± "Xuanqing Palace" Luo Wanxiang's voice came from the divine law, shaking the starry sky as if it were trembling. Yu Suying raised her head and looked at Luo Wanxiang, which is nearly 10,000 meters high, without fear. "When I, Xuanqing Palace, made up my mind, I thought that one day I would meet you, Luo Wanxiang, and Chu Rui. But I didn't expect that after your retreat, your strength and realm actually improved by leaps and bounds, even Xing Luo Wanxiang The rank of the flag has been improved." Saying this. Yu Suying stepped out of the silver ship, step by step, and moved to where Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian were standing. "Whoops!" She waved her hand gently, and suddenly two turbid streams flew out from her palm. The two turbid streams, revealing the mysterious power that cleanses the soul and warms the spiritual sea in the Dantian, rushed toward Yin Xingtian and Mo Qianfan. Yin Xingtian and Mo Qianfan were stunned for a few seconds and shouted in unison: "Xuanqing Spiritual Liquid!" Both of them are not stupid, they quickly circulate the spiritual sea in their Dantian, and when the stream approaches, they take the initiative to draw it into their abdomens. As soon as the turbid stream entered their bodies, it immediately split into two streams. One stream entered the spiritual sea of ????the Dantian, and the other escaped into the sea of ??soul consciousness. The two-pronged approach helped them heal at the same time. The "Xuanqing Spirit Liquid" of Xuanqing Palace is a holy medicine famous in the world of human race, ranking among the top among many healing elixirs. Whether it is the Holy Domain or the Divine Domain, if you can get the timely injection of "Xuanqing Spiritual Liquid" after a serious injury, you can regain your combat power in a short time. Yin Xingtian and Mo Qianfan, after receiving the "Xuanqing Spiritual Liquid", clearly sensed that the consumed soul power and spiritual power were restored very quickly. "Xuanqing Spiritual Liquid!" The two of them looked at each other and saw each other's confusion, not knowing Yu Suying's purpose. Even the seven saints in the Xuanqing Palace looked puzzled. One of them almost couldn't help shouting a question, but he restrained himself. That is Xuanqing Spiritual Liquid! In their Xuanqing Palace, not everyone can get it or take it. Even their seven saintsOnly after he had made great contributions to the Xuanqing Palace would Yu Suying personally give him a bottle of "Xuanqing Spiritual Liquid" to save his life. Not long ago, Yu Suying, Mo Qianfan, and Yin Xingtian were still tit for tat. Why did they suddenly give away "Xuanqing Spiritual Liquid"? "Palace Master Yu" After Mo Qianfan drank the Xuanqing spiritual fluid, he felt refreshed. Tiny thunder and lightning dragons appeared in the depths of his eyes, condensing his spiritual thoughts. Yin Xingtian¡¯s arm, the gaping wound has recovered, and his dim eyes regained their vitality. "After all, he is the deputy palace master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and he is still in the middle stage of the Divine Realm." Yu Suying raised her head and just looked at the Xingluo Wanxiang flag, "The immortal artifact is among the third grade, which is equivalent to the grade of my Jingtian Divine Light. The realm is also higher than mine, and my power has improved greatly recently" She looked away and said to Yin Xingtian and Mo Qianfan: "I, Xuanqing Palace, want to escape intact, and you also have to leave calmly, so let's fight together." She is the only one, with her level of cultivation and the artifact she possesses, she is confident that she can leave easily in the hands of Luo Wanxiang. But this time, there was also the huge silver ship, followed by many powerful men from Xuanqing Palace. She can leave, but those people are in the hands of Luo Wanxiang, how can they escape? Many saints in the Hanyuan Star Territory were killed one by one by Luo Wanxiang's streamers flying out from the Xingluo Wanxiang Flag after escaping, and her disciples were probably no exception. "Let's fight together?" Mo Qianfan hesitated for only a moment before agreeing, "Then let's join forces!" Yin Xingtian was silent for a few seconds, without saying a word and just nodded heavily. The two are in the early stages of the Divine Realm, plus Yin Xingtian, who is strong enough to challenge the Divine Realm. The three of them work together to confront Luo Wanxiang head-on. "Hey, I didn't expect the three of you to reach a tacit understanding so quickly." Every time Luo Wanxiang spoke, bright stars began to shine down. In this side of the galaxy, the cold fog has dispersed, and the sky has undergone strange changes, as if it has been turned into a bright star curtain by starlight. "Deputy Hall Master!" Zu Guangyao shouted, "Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars, came here to help us earlier. He has the Nether Soul Pearl in his hand for a long time. We don't believe that he is related to the Evil Nether Clan. ! When the palace master is away, no one has the right to deprive a son of the stars of his identity!" "This matter must go through the Presbyterian Council, and all elders, deputy hall masters, and other Sons of Stars must vote before it can be decided!" Yin Xingtian and Mo Qianfan clearly have a close relationship with Nie Tian and are on Nie Tian's side. As soon as Nie Tian arrived, he immediately clashed with the Xuanqing Palace and the Qi Refiners from Hanyuan Star Territory, in order to help them and help them get out of trouble. Under such circumstances, Luo Wanxiang shouldn't have killed Yin Xingtian and Mo Qianfan. Nie Tian was invited by them. They knew that Nie Tian arrived to rescue Chu Rui, and they were reluctant to believe Luo Wanxiang's words. "Are you questioning me?" Luo Wanxiang's eyes suddenly glowed with a heart-stopping cold starlight, and the color of his pupils seemed to be changing quietly. "He was the one who secretly communicated with Kleist." Nie Tian mocked, "The golden boy who was rescued by Chu Rui from the hands of Lu Qingchen in the Extreme Cold Palace and from the Ice God's Kingdom, True Lord Aoki and others , were all killed by him. He didn¡¯t know how long ago, he secretly made a deal with the Xie Ning clan and practiced the secret soul skills of the Xie Ning clan. " "What?" Xin Qing and others exclaimed. Luo Wanxiang said that Nie Tian communicated with the Xie Ming Clan. Nie Tian retorted, saying that the real person communicating with the Xie Ming Clan was Luo Wanxiang. Both sides insisted on their own opinions. Who should be believed? "In my opinion, the matter between you two needs to be investigated again after you return to the sect before you can make a decision." Zu Guangyao said. Han Wanrong also expressed her position: "According to the rules, this is how it should be." "When the sect's survival is at stake, many rules should be changed." Luo Wanxiang snorted, "You go back to the sect first, and I will capture Empress Nie Tian alive, bring Nie Tian back to the sect, and hand her over to the Council of Elders for trial!" With a tone that left no room for doubt, he ordered Zu Guangyao and others with a wave of his sleeves. In the cuffs, thousands of starlight points converged into a star stream, affecting the warship of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and driving Zu Guangyao, Xin Qing, and Han Wanrong, drifting into the distance. Only Nie Tian was not affected at all and was still parked in place. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1249 Qiqing Soul-Inducing Technique You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Huhuhu!" Circles and circles of light, from behind Luo Wanxiang, the star-like flag swayed. This starry sky, with Luo Wanxiang as the center, thousands of miles of stars and rivers are covered by halos and isolated by layers of starlight, as if they are another world of their own. "I can't let you do anything here, so I will return to the Broken Star Territory quickly. I will find a way to solve the chaos in the Han Abyss Star Territory, the Xuanqing Palace, the Extreme Cold Palace, and the Ice Bone Great Lord, and bring it to the sect. The door will tell you." Through the layers of light curtains, Luo Wanxiang's majestic sound came out, shaking the world. The stream of stars that sent out the ancient Xinghe ship, Zu Guangyao and others returned to the area where Luo Wanxiang was, like rivers converging toward the sea. "this¡­¡­" Han Wanrong looked back, staring at the rear where nothing could be seen through the layers of stars. She frowned and said dissatisfied: "What do you mean, Deputy Palace Master Luo, we don't need to intervene anymore?" Xin Qing's face turned cold, "He was not so domineering or confident before." Zu Guangyao stretched out his hand and made a silencing gesture, asking them not to say more. "The deputy palace master is so powerful and confident." "The deputy palace master's level of cultivation is probably higher than that of the great elder. This retreat has greatly improved him." "No wonder, no wonder the deputy palace master is not in a hurry to leave. With him here, deputy palace master Chu Rui, and the turmoil in the Hanyuan Star Territory in front of him, will be easily solved, right?" On the ancient ship of Xinghe, there were still some Void Realm level disciples, who ignored the conversation of Zu Guangyao and others and were in high spirits. "What should I do?" Xin Qing asked. "We cannot interfere in the dispute between the Son of the Star and the Deputy Palace Master." Zu Guangyao pondered for a while and said: "Perhaps it would be a good idea to return to the Broken Star Territory as soon as possible and report the matter to Wei Lai and the others." "Wei Lai is not the Great Elder, nor is he Chu Rui." Xin Qing looked bitter, "What can I do if I report it to him? At the stage when Deputy Palace Master Chu is imprisoned by the Ice Bone Lord, who else can restrain him? " ¡°What a shame we didn¡¯t step into the divine realm!¡± Zu Guangyao sighed. "If you don't enter the divine realm, you won't even be qualified to participate in the pinnacle battle." Han Wanrong said sadly. The three of them talked for a while and decided to return to Broken Star Territory immediately and inform all the elders about the dispute between Luo Wanxiang and Nie Tian, ??and let those elders decide. ¡­¡­ The immortal artifact Xingluo Wanxiang Banner shows its power. The dazzling star curtain covered a galaxy, making it impossible for soul consciousness to penetrate. Zu Guangyao and others had no choice but to evacuate first. In this way, the situation here will become clear. Yin Xingtian, Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying all raised their heads and stared at Luo Wanxiang without fear. "Hoo! Hoo ho ho!" Kleist released it outside, swallowing up the remaining soul of the Han Yuan Qi Master, and the five evil souls flying out of the Wraith Pearl were floating in the air above his head. Kleist¡¯s evil eyes looked at Nie Tian coldly. Nie Tian suddenly understood that Luo Wanxiang had used the secret technique of Dou Zhuanxing to send all of Zu Guangyao's people out, but he had not done anything to him, just to leave him to Kleist. He should be Luo Wanxiang, a bargaining chip given to Kleist. "I want the Wraith Pearl in your hand." Kleist's brows reflected Nie Tian's trace, "Even I can't make those five evil spirits transform into flesh and blood, but you did it. Regardless. How did you achieve it? This Nether Soul Pearl, as well as the five evil gods, will all belong to me." "I will use your Ghost Pearl to enter the tenth level of bloodline and become a great master!" A drop of Qingyao¡¯s translucent blood essence was spinning in Kleist¡¯s left and right palms. "Bloodline, soul imprisonment!" The essence and blood shattered like crystals, and the smaller blood crystals turned into the oldest evil runes in the evil tome of the evil underworld tribe. Each evil rune contains the secret method of imprisoning and binding the soul. The secret method comes from the Styx River that comes from the unknown world and extends to the underworld. Suddenly, the whisper of an evil spirit sounded in Nie Tian's ears. The horrifying scene of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood could not help but emerge from Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??soul consciousness. ?? Mountains and rivers piled with flesh and blood, drifting in a sea of ??blood, this bloodthirsty, cruel, and crazy scene has become several times stronger through the blessing of the five evil spirits. In a daze, Nie Tian discovered that he andThe flesh and blood body lost contact, and he became that ray of true soul. His true soul was surrounded by mountains and rivers piled with flesh and blood. Under the true soul, there is an endless sea of ??blood, and his soul thoughts are drowned by the stinking smell. His true soul, which has been condensed repeatedly, gradually changes from solid to illusory in this strange scene. There are many runes that he cannot understand, like blue butterflies, trying to penetrate into his true soul, erase his memory, and annihilate his life experience and the most original soul mark. Above the sea of ??soul consciousness, the nine broken stars were dim and dull, as if they were heavily suppressed. "No matter how strong your bloodline is and your body is strong, your soul is weak after all." The Lord of Evil Spirits, Kleist, chuckled as he watched pieces of essence and blood fragments turn into evil runes, falling like snowflakes onto Nie Tian's body and into Nie Tian's sea of ??soul consciousness. Of the thousands of races in the galaxy, the ones who are most proficient in the secret arts of the soul are undoubtedly the Evil Underworld Tribe. Various kinds of soul secret techniques, combined with blood, are the confidence of the Xie Ning clan to dominate one side. He relied on the Xie Ning clan's soul secret techniques to target Nie Tian. No other means will be used. "The inheritance of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the star souls are not extraordinary, but your realm is too low. Blood, body, and artifacts cannot make your soul undergo fundamental changes." Kleist looked calm and confident as if he had a chance to win. "Go and help Nie Tian." Yu Suying of Xuanqing Palace paid close attention to the evil spirit king the moment he took action, and suddenly gave the order. The giant silver ship belonging to Xuanqing Palace roared out suddenly. ??Silver light was released from the ship, and seven Qi Masters from the Xuanqing Palace of the Holy Domain level stared at the Evil Spirit King together. Seven rays of light of different colors, mixed with Xuanqing Palace¡¯s soul spell Qiqing Soul-Inducing Technique, merged in mid-air and came through the sky. "Chi!" The starry sky seems to have been forcibly carved out a passage. Even Luo Wanxiang exclaimed, surprised to find that the layers of barriers formed by his Xingluo Wanxiang flag were easily penetrated. The Qiqing Soul-Inducing Technique is a secret technique of joint attack that the founder of Xuanqing Palace and his six junior brothers figured out together. This method can only be performed by seven people of the same level. The mystery of Qiqing Soul-Inducing Technique inspired the soul thoughts of seven people. The soul thoughts entwined and condensed with each other, and finally turned into a bunch of killing moves that combined various secret techniques of Xuanqing Palace. Specialized in breaking all kinds of soul confinement techniques! "Peng!" The seven rays of light gathered together, and the target of that unusually bright light was the prism between Kleist's eyebrows. Before the light arrived, the prism between Kleist¡¯s eyebrows was already tingling abnormally. "Soul Vortex!" Kleist shouted violently, and thousands of remnant souls surged out, whistling around him, making his area look like a whirlpool rotated by thousands of remnant souls, filled with abnormal power. The light beams gathered by the Qiqing Soul-Inducing Technique fell into the soul vortex and became twisted and no longer straight. "Luo Wanxiang, do you know the consequences of colluding with the Xieming Clan?" Yu Suying didn't even look at it. The strong man under her command was just staring at Luo Wanxiang and attacking him with words: "It's a good thing that you are still the deputy hall master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. You have such a big heart. How did you get to the position? I have long heard that you and Nie Tian have constant conflicts, but there is no need for you to blame him for this kind of infighting within the sect, right?" She is certainly not stupid. As soon as Zu Guangyao and the others left, Kleist immediately attacked Nie Tian. He knew that the person who really colluded with the Xie Ming clan was not Nie Tian, ??but Luo Wanxiang himself. "There are some things that you will gradually understand in the future." Luo Wanxiang said indifferently. "What happened?" Yu Suying asked in surprise. "The great changes have begun." Luo Wanxiang snorted, "Your Xuanqing Palace may not be able to protect itself in the future, but you still want to cannibalize the Broken Star Ancient Palace? The Broken Star Ancient Palace is about to decline, and you, the Xuanqing Palace, really think you can survive alone ?¡± Yu Suying frowned and thought deeply. "The stars are falling." Thousands of stars were shining like stars all over the sky, flying out from the starry flag and falling towards Yin Xingtian, Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying, including the Xuanqing Palace disciples on the silver giant ship. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1250 The Regrowth of Nine-Star Flower You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??The stars are shining brightly, falling from the sky. Like a river of stars overflowing, the stars fell from the depths of the sky to the earth like a goddess scattering flowers. Everyone except Kleist is within Xingluo¡¯s attack range. Including Nie Tian. "Break the sky!" Yin Xingtian swung his sword, the sword glow was straight, and a long river of light stretched against the sky. Mo Qianfan¡¯s divine form reappeared, and he formed a seal with both hands. A chaotic ball of light that resembled a thunder interface condensed in his palm, filled with the surging thunder power of the thunder pools in the sky. "Seven Pure Silver Heavenly Secrets!" The seven saints in Xuanqing Palace changed their magic skills and used their own spiritual power to mobilize the power of the silver giant ship. At the bottom of the silver giant ship, there is a bright silver secret room, with pieces of silver-like gems piled up. At this moment, all the gems were turned into pieces. A mighty and mysterious silver power was pulled out, and seemed to turn into a silver secret realm, shooting out from the huge silver ship. "rise!" A bright silver sky curtain hangs above the silver giant ship, and the seven saints are constantly injecting power. The stars were falling, and the silver sky curtain made a "chichi" sound, resisting the falling stars with some difficulty. ????????????????????????????????????????????? "Pure Heaven Divine Light!" Yu Suying took a deep breath, sacrificed the divine form, and activated the immortal artifact. Its divine dharma is lingering around, and there are clusters of strange clouds and streams of light, as misty as immortals. The thousands of silver needles transformed from the divine light of the pure sky can penetrate all the walls of the domain, and their lethality is earth-shattering. ¡°Tsk!¡± A sharp divine light roared out from her divine form. The falling stars will explode with a sound whenever they touch the pure light of heaven. The power of the divine light remains undiminished! The rays of light went up against the sky, and pierced towards the starry sky flag of Wanxiang. Even the starry sky domes built in a hurry with the power of Wanxiang pulling the stars were easily crossed by the pure light of the sky. "As expected of Xuanqing Palace, the immortal artifact passed down from generation to generation is truly extraordinary." ???????????????????????????????????¡­ ??The crystal stars operate according to the celestial trajectory, and the starlight interweaves, condensing into the formation of an ancient star field. "Galaxy changes!" The stars, woven with starlight, turned into a giant, a mysterious illustration of bow and arrow shooting. The giant slowly drew his bow to full capacity, and a stream of stars surged out from the star-studded flag. Like the Milky Way pouring out, a will that entrusts the true meaning of the vast starry sky and a strong murderous aura flew out from that stream of stars, sputtering all the pure heavenly lights moved by Yu Suying. . Billions of streams of light, as well as broken light, seem to fly to the other side of the starry sky. The galaxy enveloped by Luo Wanxiang was penetrated by the sputtering light of the Pure Sky Divine Light, and the boundary wall collapsed without any attack. In the far distance, an ancient galactic ship that was desperately coming from the Bingying Domain below was touched by some rays of light from the Pure Sky Divine Light. The void disintegrated and suddenly split. Many low-level Qi practitioners from the realm below did not react and died immediately. "Whoops!" The star stream shot out from Luo Wanxiang's starry flag, a stream of light, penetrated thousands of miles of starry sky, and happened to hit the realm below where Nie Tian and others flew out. Meteors fell from the sky, and fell to the ground. In a place thousands of miles away, where ice stood tall, the ground collapsed and the mountains cracked. "Boom, boom, boom!" More than a dozen glaciers exploded at the same time, and an unknown deep cave was carved out of the earth by the beam of light from the stars. The domain boundary is like being penetrated directly! The underground structure of this ice domain and the rock ice underground have suffered irreparable damage. A star stream penetrates the boundary wall of the domain, cuts through the earth, and shines out. This is the terrifying power of the powerful person who holds the immortal artifact in the middle stage of the divine domain. The power that can destroy a realm! "Chichi!" Almost at the same time, a star fell towards Nie Tian. The moment it touched Nie Tian's shoulder, it turned into a star.The shattered starlight escaped into Nie Tian's body. Three, the broken star marks hidden on Nie Tian¡¯s chest suddenly shone brightly. A drop of essence and blood imprinted with the true meaning of Nie Tian¡¯s life bloodline was naturally aroused by Nie Tian¡¯s thoughts and flew into the spiritual sea of ??Dantian. A drop of essence and blood was integrated into the star elixir, that nine-star flower. The Nine Star Flower undergoes a dramatic transformation! Two new petals grew rapidly on the branch of the nine-star flower. The new petals and the stars inside the buds are like bright stars, mysterious and unpredictable. Jiuxinghua has a strong suction power! It seems to be seeking transformation with a drop of Nie Tian's essence and blood, and the power of transformation, in addition to the touch of essence and blood, also has the majestic power of the stars! The terrifying star power generated by Luo Wanxiang¡¯s Xing Luo and the fallen star was restrained and transformed by the three Broken Star Marks. Belonging to Luo Wanxiang, the aura he could sense and use was erased by three broken star marks. A trace of extremely pure star power was absorbed by the Nine Star Flower and the Star Spirit Pill, and instantly entered the Dantian spiritual sea. "Whoa whoa whoa!" During the transformation of the Nine Star Flower, Nie Tian also actively formed a magnetic field that activated the power of the stars. The stars that were not supposed to fall towards Nie Tian, ??but were moved by Luo Wanxiang, suddenly changed their direction and fell on Nie Tian. Each star, with all the imprints of everything inside, was ruthlessly erased. The pure power of the stars is affected by the Nine Star Flower, blends into the Nine Star Flower, and helps the growth of the two petals. Another drop of life essence and blood flew out from Nie Tian's heart and merged into the Nine Star Flower. The branches of the Nine Star Flower greedily suck the wonderful power of that drop of life essence and blood. "Wow!" Suddenly, in Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??soul consciousness, star souls shine brightly! The star soul that was blinded suddenly became extremely bright, and Nie Tian suddenly woke up from the previous state where his soul was suppressed. "Break it open!" A light that stings the eyes shines brilliantly in Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??soul consciousness. The forbidden soul technique used by Kleist specifically to target those with weak souls was shattered by the impact. The crystal between Kleist¡¯s brows suddenly dimmed, and his expression also became gloomy. "Damn the Qiqing Soul Attracting Technique, without the intervention of the seven old monsters from Xuanqing Palace, how could Nie Tian break the confinement of my soul?" Kleist only felt a dull pain in the middle of his eyebrows. He knew that it was because the seven saints from the Xuanqing Palace had joined forces, forcing him to devote most of his energy to dealing with it, that the Soul Imprisonment he had previously imposed with a drop of blood appeared. The flaw gave Nie Tian a solution. "Huh!" Even Luo Wanxiang, who used the secret technique of the stars to attack everyone, was the first to look shocked. "Three Broken Star Marks, unique to the Son of the Stars, are branded in his body and erase the traces of the stars that belong to me." Luo Wanxiang muttered, lost in thought, "Once upon a time, I was also a Son of the Stars. Such a Broken Star Mark, Passed down from generation to generation, blessed by the Lord of the Stars" "Is it Ji Cang's power? He has disappeared for many years, and the broken star mark he blessed can still erase the traces that belong to me?" "The late-stage realm of God's Domain is really so terrifying. Just the leftover, infused with the Broken Star Mark, can suppress my aura even with the slightest bit of remaining power?" "Wow! Wow!" More stars, deliberately made by Luo Wanxiang, fell towards Nie Tian. "You're just in the spiritual realm, trying to eat away at my power as a star. Can you handle it? Aren't you afraid of being strangled to death?" Luo Wanxiang sneered, adding more force with ill intentions. In an instant, there were dozens of star essences that he extracted from the stars in the sky, falling towards Nie Tian. Without exception, all the stars and light quickly merged into Nie Tian. "Ah!" Nie Tian burst out with a painful howl. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1251 Nine flowers bloom You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Every star is the crystallization of star power, and star power is pure. ¡°After all, it is the power of the stars that Luo Wanxiang, the master of the Divine Realm, has tempered and condensed bit by bit over tens of thousands of years. Every ray of star power is more condensed and pure than when Nie Tian pulled away the star stone and absorbed the star power from the galaxy. Luo Wanxiang's eyes were like cold stars, staring at Nie Tian with a mocking expression. Nie Tian¡¯s wild howls and screams did not surprise him at all. "With a mere spiritual realm, you have also practiced fire and vegetation. How can you withstand such a mighty power of stars?" He shook his head, "The Nine-Star Flower can separate part of it, but your Nine-Star Flower can How far will it grow? Five flowers, or seven?" As a son of the stars from the previous generation, he knew more about the secrets of the Broken Star Mark, the Nine-Star Flower, and the Broken Star Ancient Palace than Nie Tian did. Although the Nine-Star Flower is special, it is not a heaven-level spiritual material. At most, it can be called an earth-level spiritual material. This type of earth-level spiritual material is indeed very suitable for Qi practitioners who practice the Star-Shattering Technique. But the Earth Yun level is the Earth Yun level, not the Tianyang level. With Nie Tian's realm, it is unlikely that the Nine Star Flower of the Earth Yun level can be brought to full maturity, with all nine flowers blooming together. He sees things very clearly. "No!" Wisps of starlight overflowed from Nie Tian's body and then came out. Nie Tian¡¯s strong body was riddled with holes as if they were pricked by needles, and stars suddenly burst out from the holes. The evil spirit king was startled and sensed the aura belonging to Luo Wanxiang. He subconsciously stopped and did not rush to peel off the blood essence again and kill Nie Tian again. After Luo Wanxiang snorted coldly, he stopped looking at Nie Tian and turned his attention to Yu Suying, Yin Xingtian, and Mo Qianfan, and then went to derive the secrets of the Xingluo Wanxiang Banner to suppress the three of them. He seemed to feel that the power of the stars he injected into Nie Tian would burst the star elixir alive. Because, in principle, it is unlikely that the Star Spirit Pill and the Nine Star Flower, which are based on Nie Tian's mere spiritual realm, can withstand the power of the stars that he has poured into it. A drop of life essence and blood flew away from Nie Tian's heart. The life essence and blood dripped onto the Nine Star Flower again, and each branch of the Nine Star Flower crazily nibbled at the majestic energy and blood essence of that drop of life essence and blood. The Nine Star Flower is reborn! At the beginning, the Nine Star Flower bloomed with five flowers. After receiving drops of life essence and blood, and refining the fallen stars, two more flowers bloomed. This time, the inflow of new life essence and blood caused the Nine Star Flower to bloom again. Five flowers, seven flowers, to nine flowers! The flowers of the Nine-Star Flower all bloomed at once! Each petal seems to encompass a galaxy, capable of absorbing more star power! The power of the stars that was overflowing with the star elixir and was still being injected into it instantly found an outlet. More, purer, and more refined star power flows continuously into the newly bloomed petals of the nine-star flower, lighting up the galaxies as if with the power of stars! When Nie Tian howled wildly, he once again used the suction power of the Nine Star Flower to pull the stars that were being rotated by Luo Wanxiang. There are new stars shining, one after another, falling into Nie Tian's body and instantly entering his Dantian spiritual sea. That one, the star elixir that has been condensed into a pure solid crystal, the nine-star flower that has taken root, is dyed with a strange bright red by the blood of life. The size of the nine-star flower is growing little by little, and the nine flowers are crystal clear and ruddy in color. "Boom!" Suddenly, the Nine Star Flower mutated and regenerated. There are new branches, which are stimulated by some unknown touch and are spawned from the main branch. If you look closely at the newly grown branches, you will see a little bit of starlight crystals. The crystallized parts have small stars, which slowly grow, as if they can become new flowers. This change was so extraordinary that Nie Tian was also shocked. "Chichi!" Suddenly, the star crystal belonging to Luo Wanxiang fell again and was strongly attracted. One after another, Luo Wanxiang originally wanted to target the seven holy stars in Xuanqing Palace, but he involuntarily changed his direction and slid towards Nie Tian. "Peng!" Nie Tian¡¯s body suddenly glowed brightly. Many people in battle, after being startled, will naturallyIt seems natural. They suddenly noticed that there was a phantom of a strange flower shining with crystal light, mysteriously appearing on the spiritual cover above Nie Tian's head. The branches of that strange flower seem to be connected to the stars, and the flowers it blooms are like nebulae, seemingly containing endless mysteries of the stars. That strange flower, located deep in the galaxy, was suddenly surrounded by billions of stars, extremely gorgeous. "Whoops!" The numerous stars are moving with the help of gods, and they are attacking Yu Suying and Yin Xingtian. Suddenly, the stars became uncontrollable and were attracted by that strange flower. They suddenly fell towards Nie Tian and disappeared without a trace the moment they touched the strange flower. Luo Wanxiang was shocked and pale. He was horrified to find that when the starlight that he had entrusted with his spiritual thoughts touched Nie Tian's body, not only was his thoughts erased by the broken star mark, but his pure starlight was also wiped out by that strange flower. Use force to pull him down! "Nine Star Flower! It shouldn't be like this!" He stared at the strange flower that appeared in the illusion, right above Nie Tian's head, and made a strange sound in his throat, "I was once a child of the stars! In my time, there was also a flower that was exchanged for tens of millions of merit points. Here comes the Nine-Star Flower! Before I even stepped into the Divine Realm, my Nine-Star Flower spawned until all nine flowers bloomed!" "My Nine-Star Flower, even at its peak, has no such effect or mystery!" ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± When his mind changed drastically, thousands of rays of light from the Pure Sky Divine Light penetrated into the Star Luo Wanxiang Banner. Derived from the Xingluo Wanxiang Banner, a vast expanse of stars began to move, with more fragments of starlight flying away from the immortal artifact. As soon as he flew away, he was about to use his soul consciousness to control the movement, when he discovered that Yin Xingtian and Mo Qianfan were both using their strength. When he was about to start a killing spree by activating the magic weapon, he found that little starlight was once again attracted by the strange flower behind Nie Tian. The feeling that the power that belonged to him suddenly passed away and left him made him gradually uneasy. "The Nine Star Flower can only extract the power of stars from the starry sky, from dead objects like star stones!" Luo Wanxiang roared in his heart, "I am the domain of God! The power of the stars in the Star Luo Wanxiang Banner is what I have in the vast galaxy. Deep in the depths, from some nascent star fields, the power obtained by peeling off the star cores!" "This kind of power is different from the power of the star stone. It is more condensed and purer than the power of the stars!" "With this power and my aura included, it is absolutely impossible for Jiuxinghua, an earth-level spiritual material, to quickly absorb and contain such power!" "Wow!" Suddenly, that illusory flower bloomed with dazzling starlight in the direction above Nie Tian's head. The scene displayed by the strange flowers, at a glance, is somewhat similar to Luo Wanxiang's immortal artifact, the Xingluo Wanxiang Flag. Strange flowers seem to be rooted in the depths of the dazzling galaxy, supported by billions of stars in the galaxies, mysterious and unpredictable. "God, such a strange flower should be just an illusion and shouldn't really exist, right?" A saint from Xuanqing Palace almost screamed when he saw the illusory scene. "Of course it can't be true." Another person replied, "That strange flower is rooted in a galaxy, drawing nutrients from the stars below to strengthen itself. Each star is a realm. If this is the case , How big must that strange flower be, and how terrifying must it be?¡± "The giant beast in the starry sky is probably nothing more than this!" At this moment, even Yu Suying, Yin Xingtian, Mo Qianfan, and Luo Wanxiang himself stopped temporarily and stared at the illusory flower with strange eyes. "Nine Star Flower, that's not the case, it's far from possible." Luo Wanxiang lowered his head and thought hard. A series of vague and distant memories kept flying in his mind, and he tried to find the answer. After a while, a flash of lightning flashed across his eyes. "The Lord of the Stars of the previous generation, when I exchanged my merit points for the Nine Star Flower, once said that there is a very small chance that an earth-level spiritual material like the Nine Star Flower will transform again." "But he also said that the various conditions for the transformation of the Nine Star Flower are too harsh and almost impossible. Even he was just guessing and imagining, and he himself didn't succeed." "Could it be said that the Nine-Star Flower has completed the second transformation he envisioned back then?" "The transformed Nine-Star Flower is at least a natural-level spiritual material, but what exactly is it?" Luo Wanxiang¡¯s brain is about to explode. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1252 Swallowing back You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Whoosh!" Slightly stars, Yu Xingluo Vientiane Banner condensed into a crystal block, flying out. In the corner of the magnificent banner, there is also a brilliantly blooming nine-star flower, which gradually emerges. That nine-star flower was obtained by Luo Wanxiang in exchange for tens of millions of merit points. With his breakthrough in realm, he was nourished in the star elixir day by day, causing nine flowers to bloom. The completely mature Nine-Star Flower was finally integrated into the immortal artifact Xingluo Wanxiang Banner by him, which raised the grade of Xingluo Wanxiang Banner from the original first level to the second level. That nine-star flower has long since become a part of the Xing Luo Wan Xiang Banner, and each petal is filled with pure star power. At this moment, the star power absorbed by the nine-star flower was a little out of Luo Wanxiang's control. It crystallized piece by piece and turned into small stars that came out from the banner. After Luo Wanxiang took a closer look, he immediately understood that the star power crystals flying out from the Xingluo Wanxiang Flag were all triggered by the strange and strange flower behind Nie Tian. "This strange flower, after its transformation, naturally has a suppressive power over my Nine Star Flower!" He was so startled that he quickly gathered his thoughts. The soul thoughts used to lock Yin Xingtian, Mo Qianfan, and Yu Suying were forced to withdraw some of them to help Xingluo Wanxiang Banner stop the flow of those star powers. "This vision" Yu Suying from the Xuanqing Palace, her beautiful eyes bloomed with strange light, staring at the strange flower behind Nie Tian that was always changing, looking at the strange flower, dividing the power of the Xingluo Wanxiang Banner. She could sense that Luo Wanxiang, who was in the middle of the divine realm, was getting more and more nervous. She also knew clearly that the pressure Luo Wanxiang exerted on them continued to weaken. "Luo Wanxiang is taking back his power" With this thought, Yu Suying suddenly smiled lowly, and the beautiful corners of her mouth evoked a heart-stopping cold smile. With a thought from her soul, she instantly communicated with Yin Xingtian and Mo Qianfan. She glanced in the direction of the giant silver ship. She seemed to understand her thoughts with just one glance at the seven saintly experts from Xuanqing Palace. "The Seven Changes of Xuanqing!" Seven streams of clear water, with different colors, fly into the void from the seven Holy Realm Heavenly Spirit Caps. "Boom!" The seven different spiritual breaths of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, ice, and thunder extract the pure power in the holy realm and produce wonderful changes. A beam of silver light flew out of Yu Suying's sleeves. The silver light is like the mysterious Milky Way, affecting the seven different streams of spiritual power and hitting Luo Wanxiang. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by? by? by? by? the?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By the millions of pure divine rays of light, which fell into the converging silver stream of light, as if they were attracted by a magnet. Changhong pierces the sky! "Chi!" The immortal artifact regarded as life by Luo Wanxiang, the banner like a starry sky curtain, was pierced through a hole. "Bitch! How dare you!" Luo Wanxiang roared angrily for the first time, "If you break my artifact, the entire Xuanqing Palace will be buried with you!" "Let's wait until you have the ability." Yu Suying sneered. Yin Xingtian swung his sword, his thin body merged into the brilliant sword light caused by the Sky-Breaking Sword, turning into another bright river of sword light, which also penetrated the Xingluo Wanxiang Banner. Mo Qianfan grinned and laughed wildly, "Add me one!" His divine form regenerated and transformed into the body of a tenth-level thunder-eating whale. ???????????????????????????????????????????????: The Thunder-Eating Whale is a gigantic, bloated beast, squeezes into the Xingluo Wanxiang Banner, swallowing the heaven and earth, refining the thunder pool in the sky, annihilating the power of heaven, and washing the world with thunder. "The mythical beast swallows the thunder whale!" Luo Wanxiang changed color again. "Whizzing!" The bright stars are still being absorbed by the strange flowers behind Nie Tian, ??causing the power accumulated in his artifact to be rapidly lost. "The level of Xingluo Wanxiang Banner has dropped" Suddenly, he noticed a terrifying fact. He watched Yu Suying's attack from the seven holy realms, Yin Xingtian's sword, and Mo Qianfan's transformed form of the Thunder Whale beast, wreaking havoc in his star-like flag. When he used the power of the artifact, he discovered the savings The power is weakened too much. Even the star formation that he had engraved in the banner with his soul thoughts became broken, and he immediately panicked. The evil spirit king Kleist suddenly changed his color. &n?? Therefore, as soon as he learned about the Nether Soul Bead held by Nie Tian, ??the five evil spirits underwent strange changes. He abandoned everything and instigated Luo Wanxiang, bent on depriving Nie Tian of the Nether Soul Bead and possessing everything in it. He never expected that with his ninth-level high-level bloodline and his Wraith Pearl that had been strengthened for thousands of years, he would be suppressed by Nie Tian's five evil gods and crushed by Nie Tian's Wraith Pearl. "Mine, the power that belongs to me, the remaining souls that I have worked so hard to collect" Kleist screamed in pain and felt a splitting headache. Then he suddenly discovered that there were streaks of thunderous electricity that crawled all over his body while he was in a daze, destroying his limbs. He quickly looked at Luo Wanxiang, and at this sight, his heart immediately sank to the bottom. The immortal artifact of Luo Wanxiang, the Xingluo Wanxiang Flag has become tattered, and the starlight cannot be contained, and it keeps falling down. The deputy palace master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace no longer had the tyranny of suppressing the heavens before. He used the divine law in a hurry to seize the star-like flag and was forced to stay away from Yu Suying. He also waved the broken Qiong Sword, Yin Xingtian becomes weaker and weaker after each sword blow. The huge silver ship of Xuanqing Palace, under the order of Yu Suying, is trying to approach the Xingluo Wanxiang Banner. "You, please wish yourself well." A very vague soul thought came from Luo Wanxiang, and it sounded in Kleist's mind. What Luo Wanxiang used was the secret sound transmission technique obtained by studying the evil spirits cult. Only Kleist of the Evil Underworld Tribe can analyze and understand it. Kleist was immediately frightened. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1253 Defeat the Enemy You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Yu Suying! Yin Xingtian! Mo Qianfan!" The broken Xingluo Wanxiang Banner dragged a stretch of starry river light towards the outer space of Hanyuan Star Territory. Luo Wanxiang's unforgettable cold voice came out word for word, the sound was ear-piercing. "Boom!" ?? Hanyuan Star Territory, crystal realms, and the core of the earth's core are stimulated. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? will be the white and shining star-core star power, which is invisible to the naked eye, is drawn by the power of Luo Wanxiang, and disappears from the broken banner one after another. The holes in the Xingluo Wanxiang Flag actually showed signs of recovery after being injected with the power of the star core from the Hanyuan Star Territory. The huge silver ship from Xuanqing Palace was extremely fast, like a shooting star chasing the moon. Yu Suying waved her hand and shouted: "Don't chase." The giant silver ship stopped immediately. Seven old men with different attributes at the holy level sat down slowly. They took out earth-level elixirs that were thunder balls, flames, or water from the storage rings, and swallowed them in one gulp. "Xuanqing Spiritual Liquid", they are reluctant to use it. Because Luo Wanxiang's threat has been temporarily resolved, there is no need to use "Xuanqing Spiritual Liquid" to recover the elixir and soul consumption as quickly as possible. "Huh" Yin Xingtian let out a long breath, sweat poured down his forehead, and his expression turned pale. Mo Qianfan smiled ferociously and raised his arms. Dozens of thunder and lightning, like the whips of law wielded by the God of Thunder, struck at the evil spirit king Kleist. ?????????????????????????????????????????¡­ When he saw that Mo Qianfan, who was proficient in the Avenue of Thunder in the early days of God's Domain and was his nemesis, focused all his attention on himself, he no longer dared to stay. He also turned into a blue and bloody light, trying to follow Luo Wanxiang and escape from this place. "Luo Wanxiang can walk away, but you, I'm afraid, can't." Yu Suying snorted, "People who are not from my race will have different hearts. You, a king of the Evil Underworld Clan, dare to come to my human race's domain to do evil, and you should be punished. The consciousness of being beheaded!¡± "Wow!" Thousands of rays of light shot towards Kleist like stars in the sky, pricking holes in the sea of ??qi and blood created by it, and the qi and blood could no longer be intact. Yin Xingtian waved his sword. Mo Qianfan's divine form, with its feet on the sky and the earth, moved the clouds and thunder pools, and struck. The evil spirit king¡¯s sea of ??qi and blood, the remaining ghosts and evil spirits, are screaming to resist. "Hoo!" The Wraith Pearl, which echoed Nie Tian's, strangely fell into Kleist's sea of ??energy and blood. Suddenly, the evil spirits and ghosts who had a special connection with his broken Wraith Pearl, fed by Kleist's energy and blood, merged into the Wraith Pearl one after another, either actively or passively. Kleist finally felt desperate. The green sea of ??qi and blood suddenly shrank, and he hurriedly fled again. "Whoops!" What¡¯s surprising is that Kleist¡¯s brow prism, body, and evil soul were actually divided into three parts. The prism between the eyebrows flew to one place, while the body was to another place. The illusory evil soul that had the same shape as him chose another direction. ¡°It¡¯s only the Xie Ming Clan that is so special.¡± Yu Suying was astonished that all the pure light she released was chasing the prismatic crystal. Yin Xingtian¡¯s Sky-Breaking Sword cut off Kelest¡¯s body. Mo Qianfan's thunder magic was aimed at the evil soul that Kleist had escaped. With the combined efforts of the three, Luo Wanxiang, who was in the middle stage of the Divine Realm, was forced to temporarily avoid the edge after the immortal artifact was downgraded by Nie Tian, ??let alone the evil spirit king of the ninth level bloodline? ?????????????????? Still in the state where his precious treasure was shattered, frightened out of his wits, and full of fighting spirit. Nie Tian squinted his eyes and observed carefully, he saw that the prismatic crystal was penetrated by the pure light of heaven and exploded. After that came Kleist¡¯s evil soul, which was destroyed by Mo Qianfan¡¯s thunder spell in the void. Finally, the Sky-Breaking Sword struck, piercing the heart of the body. "Hoo!" Nie Tian used Xingshuo, and the stars moved across the sky, flashing for dozens of miles. A hazy bloody light extended from his body, immediately wrapped around Kleist's flesh and blood body, pulled it to his side, and stuffed it directly into the storage ring. "Nie Tian, ??Kleist is a ninth-level monarch, and his heart is not fully refined.??, and can be resurrected from the dead. "Yin Xingtian reminded. "Don't worry, in my hands, there is absolutely no chance that he will be resurrected again." Nie Tian confidently released the Ghost Bead again. The bead flew to Mo Qianfan, and its suction force suddenly became strong. The evil soul was destroyed by Mo Qianfan's thunder magic, and the remaining soul power was absorbed by the Wraith Pearl. Nie Tian did not grab the prism between Kleist's eyebrows that Yu Suying pierced with his pure divine light, and fell into Yu Suying's hands. "This thing is the secret technique of the Evil Underworld Clan that Kleist has understood. It is his ocean of knowledge and the key to the fusion of blood and soul." Yu Suying touched the prism, "It is a pity that it was The Pure Heaven Divine Light is destroyed, so it is not particularly valuable anymore. A ninth -level peak blood veins are expected to break through the tenth order in the near future and achieve great evil people who have achieved great monks. In this way, under the joint strength of the three, the soul is destroyed. Yin Xingtian and Mo Qianfan were silent and looked at her. Behind Nie Tian, ??that strange flower disappeared due to Luo Wanxiang, and its shadow was no longer there. But when he peered with his soul, he could see that the strange flower rooted in his star elixir was still changing and growing more branches. The new branches can obviously give birth to more and more flowers. The Nine Star Flower, the ultimate form of Nine, was completely broken! "Hoo!" The Wraith Pearl floating above his head, emitting a green light, slowly rotated, causing earth-shaking changes inside. The five evil gods are among them. In their respective areas, they first fuse and refine the five evil spirits belonging to Caileist, and then pull in the remnant souls, evil spirits, and other pure souls to separate different negative emotions. When the flesh and blood bodies of the five evil gods were integrated into the evil spirits and the mighty power, a film formed on their bodies. A layer of blood film seems to be able to regenerate them, making them grow and change, a more powerful advanced blood film! "Huh!" Nie Tian also noticed that the soul of the Ghost Pearl was swallowed up by the remaining soul and expanded, turning into a terrifying soul body, holding down the other soul body tightly. The soul of the Ghost Pearl has huge pupils, like two blue will-o¡¯-the-wisps, burning fiercely. The soul held by it was constantly struggling and twisting, with cyan fire flying around it, as if it had been assimilated. After being stunned for a while, Nie Tian suddenly came to his senses. That soul body is the ghost soul bead of the evil spirit king Kleist. After the explosion, the soul of the weapon was assimilated and absorbed by his ghost soul bead after the bead shattered. After looking at it for a while, Nie Tian knew that his five evil gods and weapon souls were fully occupying the initiative and above. After the explosion of Kleist¡¯s Ghost Pearl, all the soul power, residual souls, ghosts, mysteries, and dominant souls were absorbed by his Ghost Pearl. "The Nine Star Flower has undergone a sudden change, and the Ghost Pearl has become stronger and changed again." Nie Tian lowered his head and murmured in a low voice, secretly looking forward to it in his heart. He was looking forward to the end of the Nine Star Flower mutation, and looking forward to what surprises the Wraith Pearl would bring to him if it stopped changing. "Palace Master Yu." Yin Xingtian of Liuyun Sword Sect adjusted his state of mind, and after slowly recovering, he looked at Yu Suying with complicated eyes and said: "You suddenly gave Xuanqing spiritual liquid and joined forces with us just to deal with Luo Wanxiang together, so that your subordinates Can you escape this disaster?" "On the one hand, that's the case." Yu Suying said. "What other reasons are there?" Yin Xingtian asked. Yu Suying looked away, her bright eyes brightening a little bit, "There is another reason, it's in him." Yin Xingtian was stunned for a moment, as if he had awakened to something, and the corner of his mouth was strange, "You also want to get something from him?" "Sect Master Mo, is it really him who created your divine realm?" Yu Suying shouted. Without any hesitation, Mo Qianfan nodded heavily, "Yes. Without him, it would be impossible for me to break through to the realm of the gods. You should also understand that with my qualifications, talents, and time to practice, there is no hope of entering the realm of the gods. How insignificant. If it weren't for the pressure from Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan, I would never have been so anxious to try to break through to the divine realm." "You and Weird Yin" Yu Suying said to herself, "You are not fools. You have all identified with Nie Tian and fought for him with all your heart." She thought deeply, recalling all the strange things, auras, special artifacts, ghost beads, and strange flowers that Nie Tian had shown previously. "I am not in a hurry to break through to the middle stage of the Divine Realm. I also have enough confidence and confidence to seek more accumulation." After a while, she suddenly looked at Nie Tian and said, "But I have a junior sister who is stuck in the Saint Realm. I have been in the late stage of the domain for many years, and I want to give it a try recently to attack the divine domain." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Give it a try and attack the divine realm. " ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1254 Provocateur You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Tianmang Star Territory, Whirlpool Territory. Around the domain, there are many gaps in space, surrounded by brilliant light, hiding in them. After many years, the Whirlpool Region has become the most lively and prosperous place in the Tianmang Star Region. Shenfu Sect, Jin Hanzong and Qianjian Mountain occupy three sides of the domain. And where the Shenfu Sect is located, the large-scale space teleportation array that can connect the Land of Fallen Stars and the Yuantian Star Territory is operating day and night. The Qi Refinement Practitioners from the Land of Fallen Stars and the Qi Refinement Practitioners from the Yuantian Star Region often flow into the Whirlpool Domain. The special environment of the Whirlpool Domain has made this domain a trading center for Tianmang Star Domain, Yuantian Star Domain, and the Land of Fallen Stars. All kinds of spiritual materials, elixirs, and magical secrets from the three star domains will be exchanged in the Whirlpool Domain. . Shenfu Sect, Jin Hanzong and Qianjian Mountain work together to maintain order. The three major realms under Nie Tian¡¯s name also have some interactions with the Five Elements Sect and the Void Spirit Sect, including the Shuiyue Sect¡¯s Dim Star Region. Many influence realms that are good friends with Nie Tian often come to the Whirlpool Region. this day. Outside the vortex domain, in the water curtain-like stream, there is a long and narrow space gap, which seems to be forced open by a force. "Boom!" The roaring sound unique to the ancient galactic ship vibrated out from the gap in space. In the Shenfu Sect, Duan Shihu, who has reached the middle stage of the spiritual realm, is studying an ancient scroll in a secret room and understanding the secrets of runes. He heard the roar and rushed out immediately. Meng Li, who was already in the late stage of the Void Realm and had recently been waiting for the spiritual materials from the Broken Star Ancient Temple to start attacking the Holy Realm, floated into the air and looked at the edge of the whirlpool region with several Qi Refiners from the Divine Talisman Sect. In the direction of Qianjian Mountain and Jin Hanzong, there are Qi Refiners flying into the sky. Hua Mu and Qi Bailu happened to be in the whirlpool area and looked into the sky in surprise. An ancient ship nearly a kilometer long, painted with many mysterious patterns, slowly shuttled through the gap in the space. The battleship sailed into the mid-air of the whirlpool domain. A group of six saints stepped out, suspended proudly, looking down at the sentient beings in the whirlpool area below with indifferent eyes, like looking at mosquitoes. At this moment, no one in the vortex domain is in the holy domain. The six Saints stood still, and behind them, dozens of Void Realm powerhouses walked out. Judging from their clothes, they clearly belonged to the same sect. Behind the strong men in the Void Realm, on the battleship, most of the Qi Refiners standing were from the spiritual realm. Every one of them exudes a murderous aura, and each of them seems to have been on the battlefield for many years, licking blood all year round. "Taishi Tianzong!" "Oh my god! He's actually a member of the Taishi Tianzong!" "That's right! This battleship and these costumes are clearly from Taishi Tianzong!" There are the Dim Star Territory, the Eternal Thunder Star Territory, and the Qi Practitioners from the Qianyuan Star Territory. They were stunned for a while, and then suddenly started shouting loudly, as if a pot was exploding. "Taishi Tianzong!" Meng Li, who was flying into the sky, changed his color slightly, glanced at Duan Shihu, and said: "Taishi Tianzong and our Tianmang Star Territory are so far apart, why did they suddenly rush into the whirlpool domain? If they want to come, they will also It shouldn¡¯t be like this, tearing a gap in space and penetrating through it, right?¡± Duan Shihu said with a gloomy face: "The Tianmang Star Territory is the domain under Nie Tian's name, and behind it is the Broken Star Ancient Palace. If Taishi Tianzong is coming, he should say hello in advance." The rest of the people also talked about it. "Is Nie Tian here?" The six leaders of the Holy Realm are in the late stages of the Holy Realm. They have fat heads and big ears, with bare chests and golden faces. The necklace hanging around his neck is made up of white bones. As soon as he spoke, a harsh whistle came from the bone necklace. Hearing the howling sound, everyone in the whirlpool area felt as if their scalps were numb and their eardrums were about to be pierced. "Taishi Tianzong, Golden Bone Tuo!" Some qi masters who knew about this sect raised their heads and took a few more glances, suddenly changed their expressions, quickly shrank their heads, and secretly went to the teleportation arrays of Jin Han Sect, Qianjian Mountain and Shenfu Sect, in order to leave the whirlpool area as soon as possible. "Nie Tian, ??you are not in Tianmang Star Territory now." Meng Li gritted his teeth, walked to the front, bowed to the man, and performed the etiquette of a junior, "I am the elder of Shenfu Sect, Meng Li, I " "Shen Fu Sect, are you just an elder?" The man with a golden face grinned and laughed. He waved his sleeves.   The golden light on the cuffs condensed into a golden whip, which whipped Meng Li and hit the palaces of the Shenfu Sect from mid-air. "Boom!" A stone building was smashed into pieces by Meng Li. "Your Excellency! The Whirlpool Domain is the seventh son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. It is a domain under the name of Nie Tian. You" Over at Jin Hanzong, a Qi practitioner who was in the early stage of the spiritual realm couldn't help but shout. "fairy land¡­¡­" Jin Gutuo laughed loudly. His laughter suddenly became sharp, and his voice condensed into a soul-shattering sound. The one who jumped out to accuse, Jin Hanzong's Spirit Realm Qi Practitioner, suddenly fell silent, blood flowed from his ears, and his body fell down like a kite with its strings broken. Before landing, the soul was shattered and extinguished. "Liu Fei!" Jin Hanzong¡¯s Qi Refiner screamed and caught his body in mid-air. When he looked up again, everyone's eyes were full of hatred, but they dared not speak in anger. "You are not worthy of talking to me, grandpa." Jin Gutuo still smiled brightly, "If Nie Tian is not here, let Jing Feiyang, Quan Zixuan, and Qu Mingde from the Holy Realm come to see me as soon as possible. Also, call me as soon as possible. It is said that Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars, I, Taishi Tianzong, have taken a liking to the Tianmang Star Territory, Yuantian Star Territory and the Land of Meteor Stars." "Inform Nie Tian that all the sect leaders of the three major realms will come to the Whirlpool Domain within half a month to prepare for the arrival of my sect leader, the Taishi Tian Sect." After these words fell, all the strong men in the whirlpool area were in an uproar. "The Broken Star Ancient Palace is no longer a supporter that you can rely on. This so-called ancient sect has faded away and no longer has its former glory." Jingu Tuo smiled innocently and said carelessly: "The thirteen major realms, as well as the major stars. Son, we will all divide and occupy the realm under the name of Deputy Palace Master Chu Rui." "Those under Nie Tian's name, after classification, belong to our Taishi Tian Sect." Meng Li, who had just walked out of the collapsed stone building, heard this and spat out mouthfuls of blood in horror, her face as pale as paper. "How dare Taishi Tianzong dare to challenge the pressure of Broken Star Ancient Palace!" "The world has changed, and even the four ancient sects have people who dare to take action." "Since the founding of the Taishi Tianzong, it has been second only to the four ancient sects. Over the past 100,000 years, divine realm disciples have appeared in every generation. In this generation of the Taishi Tianzong, it is said that the sect leader has been in seclusion for three thousand years and has always been there. Attacking the middle stage of the Divine Realm. Maybe the sect leader has successfully broken through?" "Is it the middle stage of God's Domain? Is it really successful?" "Chu Rui is trapped deep in the Hanyuan Star Territory, Luo Wanxiang is unaware of his movements, and the palace master and the great elder are missing. With the current situation of Broken Star Ancient Palace, if you come into contact with Taishi Tianzong, you may not have a chance of winning." ¡°According to what Jin Gutuo said, our Taishi Tianzong side is not the only one who has evil thoughts towards Broken Star Ancient Palace!¡± People who came from across the domain and knew how powerful Taishi Tianzong was, whispered to each other, silently retreated, and rushed towards the location of the teleportation array. "Sorry, we are in a hurry to return to the Qianyuan Star Territory." "We have something to do, so we'll leave now." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Launched a series of space teleportation arrays, hurriedly left the vortex domain. Most of those visitors from outside the domain are not closely related to the whirlpool domain. They are just from neighboring domains. They know that the vortex domain gathers spiritual materials from all over the world and makes it easier to travel, so they come here specially. When I heard that Taishi Tianzong wanted to occupy the three major realms under Nie Tian's name, and a war was about to begin, I naturally fled as far as possible. As soon as they left, Taishi Tianzong broke into the whirlpool domain. Jin Gutuo killed Nie Tian and asked the heads of the major sects in the three major realms to wait for the news of the arrival of the leader of Taishi Tianzong. He immediately sent him as quickly as possible The speed spread. Many sects in the Star Territory received the news and were shocked. Taishi Tianzong is provoking the Broken Star Ancient Palace! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1255 Uproar You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What? The Golden Bone Tuo of Taishi Tianzong killed people in the Whirlpool Region?" "Isn't it? Isn't the Whirlpool Domain the domain under the name of Nie Tian, ??the Seventh Son of the Star, and the Broken Star Ancient Palace? Is the Taishi Tianzong crazy? Isn't this just breaking the face of the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" "Nie Tian, ??after all, is the son of the stars!" "But the situation in the Broken Star Ancient Palace seems to be very bad recently. Chu Rui is trapped in the Hanyuan Star Territory, Ji Cang and Mo Heng disappeared, and Luo Wanxiang has been in seclusion for too long. It is said that the leader of Taishi Tianzong has been in seclusion for many years, and he has always been in seclusion. In the middle stage of the attack on the God Realm. Besides him, there is another God Realm member from Taishi Tianzong!" "The foundation of Taishi Tianzong is second only to the four ancient sects. It really has the power to challenge the Broken Star Ancient Palace at this time!" "Nie Tian seems to have been arranged by the sect to leave. Where is he?" "I wonder, will he, as well as the Qi Refiners in the Land of Falling Stars, Yuantian Star Region, and Tianmang Star Region, eventually surrender to Taishi Tianzong?" "Only God knows." "" The news that Taishi Tianzong broke into the Tianmang Star Territory and launched a massive war instantly spread throughout the world of the human race. Many sects, families, and forces in all major high-level star regions are intensely discussing the news that the Taishi Tianzong has poured into the Tianmang Star Region to attack the realm under Nie Tian's name. ¡­¡­ The Dark Star Territory is the territory of Shuiyue Sect. Under a crescent moon, deep in the rippling ocean swamp, huge ships sail like mountains, and islands are dotted here and there. ??There are beautiful and lush islands arranged in a unique formation. One of the islands is lined with palaces and is the seat of the Shuiyue Sect. "Thank you, Sect Master" A Void Realm Qi Practitioner from the Dim Star Realm sat on the seat set up by Xie Qian. With a sad face and a sigh, he told about his experience in the Whirlpool Realm. The Qi Refiner Sects in the Dark Star Territory are headed by the Shuiyue Sect, but there are also many smaller sects and families. At this moment, the leaders of the small sects and families all went to Shuiyue Sect through the teleportation array. After taking their seats in the main hall, they remained silent. Every face is filled with solemn expressions. "That's what happened." Returning from the Whirlpool Domain, I witnessed with my own eyes the appearance of the battleships of the Taishi Tianzong, the Golden Bone Tuo that severely injured Meng Li, and Yu Fusheng, who killed the junior of Qianjian Mountain. He was a member of the Lingyin Sect and had cultivated in the middle stage of the Void Realm. Because of the good relationship between Shuiyue Sect and Nie Tian and the connection between the Dim Star Territory and the Whirlpool Territory, Yu Fusheng went to the Whirlpool Territory to trade spiritual materials and artifacts. He didn¡¯t expect that by coincidence, he would encounter an attack from Taishi Tianzong. "Taishi Tianzong, swung his sword at Nie Tian, ??where should we go?" There was an early Saint Realm person who straightened his back slightly and looked directly at Xie Qian. Behind Xie Qian, Xie Wanting and Xie Yunhai stood solemnly and listened. "Uncles and seniors." Xie Wanting spoke with a sweet and soft voice, "Didn't our Shuiyue Sect and Nie Tian form an alliance? Doesn't the so-called alliance mean to advance and retreat together? Now that the Tianmang Star Territory is in danger, as allies Are we going to stand by and watch?" Many heads of sects and families looked ashamed because of his words. But soon, they thought of the consequences of confronting Taishi Tianzong, and the shame quickly disappeared from their faces. It was the Holy Domain member who was urged by everyone's eyes. He bit the bullet and said to Xie Qian: "Brother Xie, the Broken Star Ancient Palace is gone. You also know the strength and foundation of the Taishi Tianzong. Our Dark Star Territory, there is not even a divine domain, and a conflict with Taishi Tianzong is simply seeking death." The others nodded in agreement. Xie Qian was in the chief position and looked at the faces of the leaders of the dim star field one by one. He was silent for a while and said slowly: "Shuiyue Sect should be involved in this matter. As for you, whether you want to join our Shuiyue Sect and enter the Tianmang Star Territory, I will not force you to decide for yourself." "Brother Xie, I'm sorry, we don't want to wade into the muddy waters of Broken Star Ancient Palace and Taishi Tianzong." "It's not that we don't want to. With the strength of our sect, we don't even have the holy realm, so we don't have the qualifications at all." ¡°We don¡¯t plan to go over to the Tianmang Star Territory.¡± When the sect forces in the Dark Star Territory heard that Xie Qian was not reluctant, they quickly expressed their stance that they did not intend to send sect strongmen to the Tianmang Star Territory like the Shuiyue Sect. After they finished speaking, Xie Qian discovered that, except for the Shuiyue Sect,??, no one followed. Obviously, no one dares to offend Taishi Tianzong, and no one thinks that the battle between Nie Tian and Taishi Tianzong can win the final victory. ¡­¡­ ??In the Frost Star Territory, the Ice Soul Sect, in the temple on the top of the snow-capped peak. Han Qiong and Kong Shuangjing, who had been on tenterhooks all day long, fearing that Nie Tian would lead his men to come to the Bingpo Divine Sect to ask for punishment, suddenly heard that Taishi Tianzong had entered the whirlpool area, and they were not surprised but happy. Soon, the Ice Soul Goddess Ling Bingyun was awakened from her penance. "Nie Tian's side is being targeted by the Taishi Tianzong!" Han Qiong looked like he was going to survive a disaster, "I thought that after he solved the Yuanyang Sect's troubles, he would take advantage of the opportunity to kill our Ice Soul Sect. I was still worried recently, not knowing who to find to talk to and reconcile, and resolve the conflicts, but now I feel better." "Taishi Tianzong, if they don't take action, they will be absolutely sure." Kong Shuangjing said, "In a short period of time, our Ice Soul Sect should not have to worry about being targeted by Nie Tian." Ice Soul Goddess Ling Bingyun¡¯s cold eyes were full of indifference, ¡°Since it is Taishi Tianzong who is responsible for the attack, other sects with divine realms in charge will probably not stay out of it, such as Xuanqing Palace.¡± "Yes, Xuanqing Palace is extremely difficult to offend, not much weaker than Taishi Tianzong. That woman Yu Suying is famous for being cruel and ruthless." Han Qiong shouted. "It's hard to say whether Nie Tian can survive this calamity alive." Kong Shuangjing snorted, "Even if he survives, he still has to shed a layer of his skin. There shouldn't be any energy left to cause trouble for us, the Ice Soul Sect." "Not bad." Han Qiong agreed. ¡­¡­ ??The land of meteors, the cracked sky. In the forbidden area of ????life, many powerful people gathered in front of the palace that emerged from the ground. Hua Mu, Qi Bailu, Fan Kai, Zhao Luofeng Nearly all the powerful men from all the sects in the Land of Falling Stars have arrived here to discuss important matters. Dong Li is naturally among them. She had returned from the Broken Star Ancient Palace a long time ago. She exchanged Nie Tian's Star Token and its merit points for many scarce treasures of heaven and earth, and distributed them to those strong men who were expected to break through to the Holy Realm. Like Yue Yanxi, those who are only one step away from entering the Holy Realm in the late stage of Virtual Realm are the key targets of care. She never expected that just after she brought back many spiritual materials and handed them over to those people for seclusion and holy cultivation, she suddenly encountered a large-scale attack by the Taishi Tian Sect, asking all the sect leaders to go to the Whirlpool Region and wait to worship the leader of the Taishi Tian Sect. 's arrival. "Where is Nie Tianren?" Fan Kai from Tiangong, who is of higher seniority, pondered for a long time and said, "If Nie Tian is not here, should you take the Star Token and communicate with the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" Dong Li smiled bitterly, "When I came back from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, I heard some news that disasters had occurred in all the thirteen major realms that relied on them. Chu Rui and the sons of the major stars were all arranged to go out, and there was another An elder. It was under such a harsh situation that Wu Zhuri and Qi Jiaoyang of the Yuanyang Sect, who were brought back by Fang Yuan, took the opportunity to escape." "At this time, Broken Star Ancient Palace, even if it knew about the troubles in Tianmang Star Territory, might not be able to spare the manpower to rush to help." What she said is true. "Then, let's contact the Void Spirit Sect and have a look." As soon as Fan Kai said this, he regretted it and hurriedly said to Hua Mu: "Brother Hua, you and Pei Qiqi have a good relationship. You can go to the Void Spirit Sect and see if you can Can¡¯t you convince Miss Pei to let her go to the Whirlpool Domain to take charge?¡± Pei Qiqi is currently the most valued direct disciple of the leader of the Void Spirit Sect. Even the Taishi Tianzong may be wary of her in the Whirlpool Region. "It's strange to say that I tried to contact people from the Void Spirit Sect after I saw Taishi Tianzong invading the vortex area." Hua Mu frowned, "The Void Spirit Sect said that Qiqi was in retreat again and was temporarily out. Not coming." "It can't be such a coincidence, right?" Fan Kai smiled bitterly. "Where is the Five Elements Sect? Huang Jinnan, Lou Hongyan and Hou Chulan have a close relationship with Nie Tian. Where are they?" Qi Bailu asked. Dong Li sighed, "The power they control, the sons and goddesses of gods, is limited, and no one from the realm of gods can obey orders. Unless they ask their masters, with their own strength, it is impossible to make the Taishi Tianzong, Give up the idea of ??invading Tianmang Star Territory." Hua Mu said: "I just hope that Nie Tian can get the news as soon as possible and come back in time!" "Only when he comes back can we hope that Taishi Tianzong will retreat obediently." Dong Li also said. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1256 Taishi Tianzong You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hanyuan Star Territory. Pieces of gray-white meteorites, frozen in ice, float in the starry sky. The huge silver ship of Xuanqing Palace was casually anchored on a meteorite, occupying only one-tenth of the area of ??the meteorite. Nie Tian, ??Mo Qianfan, and Yin Xingtian were also talking to Yu Suying from Xuanqing Palace on the huge silver ship. At this moment, from Yu Suying¡¯s words, Nie Tian already knew her intention. She wants to create another divine being for Xuanqing Palace. Her junior sister has been stuck at the peak of the Holy Realm for many years. Like Yin Xingtian, she is only half a step away from entering the Divine Realm. "It's just that the process of entering the divine realm is too difficult and dangerous. Her junior sister is timid and not very sure, so she never dared to take that step. From the attitudes of Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian, as well as Yu Suying's own observations, she realized that Nie Tian did have some tricks, so she had some thoughts. Nie Tian used ambiguous words to refuse her request immediately. Nie Tian only said that he could only make a judgment after meeting his junior sister and seeing her condition. Yu Suying immediately sent a message, asking an elder from Xuanqing Palace to go back quickly and ask her junior sister to come to this huge silver ship as soon as possible with the help of the space teleportation array. Everyone then waited for the time being. The other piece is on a meteorite far away from the silver ship of Xuanqing Palace. Nie Tian used his life to absorb the corpse of the evil spirit king Kleist, refining all his flesh, blood, and essence to create new life essence and blood drop by drop. "Peng!" With his flesh and blood exhausted, Kleist¡¯s body could no longer withstand the power of the ice. It first froze, and then exploded into ice particles all over the sky. He also took out the spirit beast meat and alien corpses that Mo Qianfan had collected for him in Yuanyang Sect from the storage ring, and continued to absorb them. A few days later. "There are only nearly a hundred drops of life essence and blood" Looking inside, he was a little annoyed. After his life bloodline advanced to the eighth level and his essence and blood were sublimated, he could retain three hundred drops of essence and blood. Three hundred drops is the limit. However, after reaching the eighth level of his bloodline, it has been difficult to form the limit of 300 drops of essence and blood. He gradually discovered that his life essence and blood were too precious. The bones of the starry sky beast, the flame dragon armor, the fire seeds, and the nine-star flower all yearned for his life essence and blood. This also caused that his total amount of essence and blood was never satisfied. After the battle with Kleist and the power of the stars that eroded the Xingluowanxiang Banner, the Ghost Pearl and the Nine-Star Flower all calmed down and seemed to be undergoing transformation. Yin Xingtian¡¯s sword intention suddenly came into his mind. Nie Tian raised his head slightly. Yin Xingtian took a step forward, and from tens of thousands of meters away, another ice rock meteorite flashed in front of him and shouted: "There is urgent news!" "Hoo!" Yu Suying and Mo Qianfan found the meteorite one after another and fell towards him in the starry sky together. "My Xuanqing Palace has just received news from the Taishi Tianzong." Yu Suying approached and said: "The Golden Bone Tuo of the Taishi Tianzong broke into the Tianmang Star Territory" She will inform Nie Tian of the news that has recently spread throughout the galaxy and spread crazily in all high-level star fields. "Taishi Tianzong!" Nie Tian stood up suddenly, with murderous intent in his eyes, and shouted urgently: "Palace Master Yu, where can the space teleportation array in your Xuanqing Palace send me? Is there a faster way to get to the Broken Star Ancient Palace? Or the realm close to the Tianmang Star Region? The Five Elements Sect and the Void Spirit Sect are also fine!" The Land of Meteorite, Tianmang Star Territory and Yuantian Star Territory are star territories under his name, and his relatives and close friends are all among them. Once he heard that there was a fire in the backyard, his original plan to exchange terms with Yu Suying and find a way to rescue Chu Rui from the Lord Bing Gu was forced to terminate early. Anyway, Chu Rui was just suppressed by the Ice Bone Lord, and his soul will not be destroyed in a short time. It was different in the Tianmang Star Territory. Taishi Tianzong gave him a short period of time to the three star domain sects. If he could not arrive as soon as possible, the three star domains would be shaken. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to deal with the Taishi Tianzong side,¡± Yu Suying said. "Nie Tian, ??calm down first." Yin Xingtian also persuaded, "Taishi Tianzong has two gods. The master of Taishi Tianzong has not appeared for thousands of years. Everyone knows that he is definitely still alive. He is still alive. Okay. I guess his realm is probably that he has successfully entered the middle stage of the divine realm." "You guessed it right." Yu Suying interjected, "You Qimiao's realm has already entered the middle stage of the divine realm. In fact, if it were not confirmed that his realm is the middle stage of the divine realm, we would not dare to attack the Broken Star Ancient Palace without restraint." "Without him, we would not have the confidence to defeat Luo Wanxiang." Mo Qianfan's expression changed, "You Qimiao in the middle stage of God's Domain is probably no weaker than Luo Wanxiang. Chu Rui may not be able to suppress You Qimiao. This person was originally a genius in cultivation. The Taishi Tianzong has today Today¡¯s achievements are indispensable to You Qimiao.¡± "Well, I heard that people like Qu Yi and Chu Yuan give him face." Yin Xingtian also said. Nie Tian had not heard much about You Qimiao, the sect leader of Taishi Tianzong. After all, he had only entered Broken Star Ancient Palace for a short time, and his previous contacts were all figures from the four ancient sects. ¡° However, looking at the attitudes of Yin Xingtian and others, we know that You Qimiao is definitely extraordinary. "If the news is true, you Qimiao will set foot in the Tianmang Star Territory" Yu Suying thought about it and said: "Unless you can ask the Five Elements Sect, the Xuling Sect, or at least people of the same level to take action, otherwise , it¡¯s better not to fight against Taishi Tianzong.¡± Having seen Nie Tian¡¯s methods, and with the help of Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian, she advised Nie Tian not to fight forcefully, which is enough to show how powerful Taishi Tianzong is in her eyes. Nie Tianyin remained silent with a sullen face. "In this case, you try first to see if you can invite the Five Elements Sect and the Xuling Sect." Yu Suying thought for a moment and then said: "If it doesn't work, I will accompany you to the Tianmang Star Territory. If you travel to Qimiao, maybe He will give me a thin noodles. Let me see if he is willing to cede the three major realms under your name to our Xuanqing Palace." Taishi Tianzong, Xuanqing Palace, and some powerful sects seemed to have secretly divided the territory under the Broken Star Ancient Palace in detail. When Nie Tian heard what she said, his expression became even worse and he said, "Taishi Tianzong killed my people!" "It's just a matter of severely damaging a virtual realm and killing a junior from Qianjian Mountain. What does this mean?" Yu Suying was confused. "If Zhen and Taishi Tianzong were to break up, it wouldn't be the death of one or two people. There might be three stars. Thousands of Qi refiners in the domain were suppressed and slaughtered by Taishi Tianzong." "If someone can restrain You Qimiao, Taishi Tianzong can still have a chance." Mo Qianfan expressed his position, "There is another divine realm in Taishi Tianzong who is in the early stage. I have the confidence to fight. The other Taishi Tianzong The members of the Holy Domain of Tianzong, with your subordinates and the strength of our Tianlei Sect and Mo family, we have nothing to fear." "You Qimiao." Nie Tian whispered to himself. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1257 Breaking the ice! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hanyuan Forbidden Land. Deep in the sea of ????stars, there is a strange lake, with a surface as smooth as a mirror and filled with white and cold air. Under the lake, there are shocking roars from time to time. Chu Rui¡¯s Divine Dharma, a thousand meters high, surrounds the bright stars, circulates powerful magic power, and is always shaking the ice crystal lake layer. "Boom!" Time and time again, the cold lake water breaks into pieces and freezes quickly, again and again. On the lake, the Ice Bone Lord of the Skeleton Clan is suspended high like a cold mountain. Thousands of white cold fog was swallowed up by his mouth, escaped into his body, and was refined to the point of chilling his bones. Lu Qingchen from Jihan Palace, with the help of Han Yuan's power, restored the Ice Kingdom to its original state and waited silently. ????????????????????????????? In the crystal-clear Divine Kingdom, there are several holy realm members in the Extreme Cold Palace, each of them has cultivated the power of extreme cold, revealing a bone-chilling chill. Their faces were all gloomy, with a hint of worry. "Palace Master, we have received news that the coalition forces from all the sects who surrounded and killed Zu Guangyao and others have lost news." An elder from Jihan Palace said in a mournful tone: "Someone saw that Luo The star-studded banner of all things flies by in our Hanyuan star field." "Luo Wanxiang" Lu Qingchen was a little surprised, "He and Chu Rui have never gotten along. It is rumored that he is still in retreat. How could he suddenly come to Hanyuan Star Territory?" "After all, it is about the life and death of Broken Star Ancient Palace." The man said. "The Xuanqing Palace is also over there. If Luo Wanxiang takes action, he may not be able to win easily, right?" Lu Qingchen muttered, "Although Luo Wanxiang has the cultivation level of the middle stage of the God's Domain, among the children of the stars of the previous generation, his His talent and qualifications are extremely average. His mid-stage God Realm is not as scary as the outside world thinks." After pausing for a few seconds, Lu Qingchen lowered his head, looked down at Han Yuan, and said, "He should not even be as good as Chu Rui." "He is not as good as Chu Rui, but if he comes" At this point, the man glanced at the Ice Bone Master in awe. "In Hanyuan, I can suppress Chu Rui, and I can also suppress Luo Wanxiang." Lord Binggu shouted. As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately calmed down. ¡­¡­ Three days later, the huge silver ship of Xuanqing Palace suddenly sailed into the cold abyss. "Xuanqing Palace!" Lu Qingchen urged the Ice Divine Kingdom to approach the silver giant ship and shouted from a distance: "Palace Master Yu, what's the situation over there? I heard that Luo Wanxiang showed up, and those from the Holy Domain in our Hanyuan Star Territory, How's your whereabouts?" In the Jingying Divine Kingdom, the Qi Practitioners in Jihan Palace are eagerly waiting for news about Yu Suying. Yu Suying stood at the bow of the giant ship, with the seven saints behind her, silent and motionless. She frowned deeply and looked slightly pale. When Lu Qingchen approached, she sighed: "I didn't expect that Luo Wanxiang would arrive suddenly. Those saints in the Hanyuan Star Territory were all slaughtered by Luo Wanxiang. . And I am not the enemy of Luo Wanxiang. I escaped in a hurry with the help of artifacts and this battleship." "Where are the Luo Wanxiang people?" Lu Qingchen shouted. Yu Suying did not answer immediately. She rolled her eyes and glanced at the Ice Bone Master. The throne built by the glacier stands tall. The great man who dared to compete for the leadership of the Skeleton Clan a hundred thousand years ago sits on the throne like a cold stone that has not moved for tens of millions of years. Its bone body seems to be carved piece by piece from tens of thousands of years of ice, and the blood in the bones surges like cold currents. The extremely cold aura that Yu Suying sensed on him was exactly the same as that of the mysterious Han Yuan. It was even colder than the feeling of Han Yuan. "This is the Ice Bone Master!" Lu Qingchen thought she was worried about Luo Wanxiang, so he introduced her in a solemn and solemn tone: "After the Great Master left the Skeleton Clan a hundred thousand years ago, he used the power of the cold abyss to repair the skeleton without breaking the body, and then sank the skeleton body. Yu Hanyuan. He used the power of Hanyuan to refine his bloodline, and he has already returned to its peak and returned to the tenth-level mid-level bloodline." "My lord, I have understood the secrets of Han Yuan, and my qi and blood have merged with Han Yuan." "Perhaps in a few thousand years, the Great Lord will be able to transform his bloodline once again through the mystery of Han Yuan and reach the tenth level. By then, the Great Lord will be another overlord in all the heavens and realms." Lu Qingchen praised without hesitation. The Great Lord Bing Gu still sat quietly, silent, without saying a word. "Awesome, awesome." Yu Suying twitched the corners of her mouth with an expression of admiration. "That's not right!" Farewell to the Ice Bone MasterAs soon as the sound of ? suddenly sounded, the starry sky made a crisp sound, as if it was about to freeze and explode. His eyes, as cold as ice crystal, stared at Yu Suying suddenly. "The aura of the Evil Underworld tribe is in you. You carry the aura of the Evil Underworld." Lord Ice Bone snorted, "There is also a force of energy and blood. It should be Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Of. You" "Boom!" Before the Lord Ice Bone finished speaking, the huge silver ship in Xuanqing Palace accelerated violently and crashed into Lu Qingchen's Ice Divine Kingdom. "Seven Pure Silver Heavenly Secrets!" The seven Saints, combined with the power of Yu Suying, suddenly broke out. With Yu Suying's influence and refinement, seven different spiritual powers of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, ice and thunder gather together, like a silver spear driven by the gods, dragging a bright stream of light across the starry sky, piercing into the Ice Divine Kingdom. "Yu Suying!" Lu Qingchen¡¯s screams shook the heavens and the earth, and were extremely harsh. But no matter how much he yelled, he couldn't change anything. With the cold air of the cold abyss, the Kingdom of God, which was built with so much hard work, suddenly disintegrated due to the torrent of brilliant silver light, as if the sand dunes were hit by a chariot. "Kaka!" Pieces of fragments of the Kingdom of God fell to the surface of the ice lake in the cold abyss like ice and rock, and exploded into pieces. In the shattered Kingdom of God, there were many crystal strands of ice flying on the ice surface of the cold abyss, as if they were absorbing the power of the cold abyss and trying to reunite. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A vague white shadow can be seen, suddenly falling into the cold abyss. "come out!" Lu Qingchen was shocked, stretched out his hand, and the extremely cold sky ice sword that had sunk in the cold abyss flew out. "My lord! Your Majesty, help me!" ?????????????? The rest of the people in the Holy Land of the Extreme Cold Palace, after the Ice Divine Kingdom was shattered, suddenly saw countless pure heavenly lights flying towards them in dense masses, all with bloodless faces. They have a secret collusion with Xuanqing Palace, so they naturally have a deep understanding of Yu Suying. They all know how terrifying Jingtian Divine Light is. This kind of light that specializes in breaking through realms, seas of qi and blood, and all boundary walls and barriers is the most precious treasure of Xuanqing Palace. ??????????????????????????????????????????: The Ice Sanctuary they sacrificed one by one, after being touched by the Pure Sky Divine Light, tens of millions of holes instantly appeared. The sacred realm was broken open, their soul consciousness and the power of ice were shattered, and they felt so depressed that they could only seek help from an outsider, the Ice Bone Master. Lu Qingchen, who is in the same realm as them, but slightly higher, has the Ice Divine Kingdom exploded, so how can he expect it? "In the human divine realm, those who are only in the initial stage of cultivation and possess immortal artifacts can still take a look." The voice of the Ice Bone Lord, which made people's scalp numb and blood froze, finally sounded again. Being extremely far apart, he moved his neck and made a "click" sound. "Bloodline, death ice blast!" Under the cold abyss, a piece of solid ice covering an area of ??nearly a thousand acres, inspired by his blood and the call of his soul, instantly broke away from the cold abyss. That piece of solid ice, like another ice kingdom, crashed into the silver ship of Xuanqing Palace. The solid ice exploded midway. More broken pieces, tens of millions of fragments, condensed into a sharp storm of ice, mixed with a strong aura of death, and swept towards Yu Suying and the huge silver ship. The aura of death from that ice storm, if it falls into a region, may cause the destruction of all living beings in that region. "The Skeleton Clan, the tenth-level great master!" Yu Suying took a deep breath, her face was extremely solemn, and she kept pulling the magic with both hands. The silver ship seemed to have turned into a ferocious beast, with rumbling and explosive sounds inside. Engraved on the hull of the ship, thirty-nine ancient formations of the Xuanqing Palace were in motion. Xuanqing Yiqi Formation, Heavenly Invitation Xuanliu, Ancient Spirit Gathering Formation, Tiangong Formation Each formation, some came from Xuanqing Palace, and some were purchased by Xuanqing Palace from other sects. There are several formations among them, which also come from Five Elements Sect and Xuling Sect, which are mysterious and unpredictable. The seven saints also used their strength one by one to integrate the power of different attributes, including the saints, into the silver giant ship. "Peng!" Thirty-nine formations form a barrier, one layer after another, surrounding the silver giant ship to defend against the ice storm of the Ice Bone Lord. ¡°Bah bang bang!¡± The barrier exploded layer by layer, the power of death and the power of extreme cold frantically attacked the silver giant ship. The giant silver ship was shaking violently, and every time it moved, it sputtered out billions of energy particles, as well as fleeting gray blood. There was a trace of surprise in the cold crystal eyes of the Ice Bone Master, and his skeletal body, which was sitting upright, slowly stood up. However, the moment the Ice Bone Master stood up, a look of horror suddenly appeared in his eyes. "My bloodline has been faintly suppressed and cannot reach its peak. One percent, a full tenth percentile of the bloodline's power has been restricted and cannot display its full power." He looked around, and the uncomfortable feeling of being helpless made him gradually become irritable. "Who, who is it? Who is in the dark, dares to suppress my bloodline?" the Ice Bone Lord roared. "I'm the seventh son of the stars in Broken Star Ancient Palace, Nie Tian." A man walked out from the depths of the cold mist calmly, "I've heard that the great sir is famous for a long time, and I came here to pay my respects today. I hope that the great sir will give me a favor. Bomian, let me take my sect¡¯s Chu Rui away from Hanyuan.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com), the skeletal body sitting upright slowly stood up. However, the moment the Ice Bone Master stood up, a look of horror suddenly appeared in his eyes. "My bloodline has been faintly suppressed and cannot reach its peak. One percent, a full tenth percentile of the bloodline's power has been restricted and cannot display its full power." He looked around, and the uncomfortable feeling of being helpless made him gradually become irritable. "Who, who is it? Who is in the dark, dares to suppress my bloodline?" the Ice Bone Lord roared. "I'm the seventh son of the stars in Broken Star Ancient Palace, Nie Tian." A man walked out from the depths of the cold mist calmly, "I've heard that the great sir is famous for a long time, and I came here to pay my respects today. I hope that the great sir will give me a favor. Bomian, let me take my sect¡¯s Chu Rui away from Hanyuan.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1258 The Power of the Great Lord You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The bones of the starry sky beast were floating in the sky just in front of Nie Tian's chest, glowing with red blood. In the Origin Era, the aura of the Overlord of Creatures spread from it. That kind of aura has a strong suppressive power on most aliens with blood. High-level life races, such as the Sky Giants, Ancient Orcs, Giant Dragons, as well as Xie Ming, Ancient Demons and other races, all have the memory of fear deep in their bloodline imprints. The Skeleton Clan is no exception. The bloodline of Lord Ice Bone has many subtleties that are difficult to use due to the bone-cutting "bloodline suppression". Even the power of the "ice blast of death" when he attacked Yu Suying and the silver ship of Xuanqing Palace was significantly weakened by 10% after Nie Tian appeared. "Puffy! Puffy!" Surrounding the silver giant ship, layers of barriers were struck by the death ice explosion, and the explosion was much slower. "It's just a hybrid, it's not that I haven't seen it before." The ice-bone Great Lord's jade-like bone body is like an ice sculpture. When his limbs move, there is a crisp "click" sound, "Only you, a mere son of the stars, dare to attack me." Important person? Who do you think you are? The one suppressed by Han Yuan below is your Broken Star Ancient Palace, Chu Rui, the son of the stars from the previous generation!" "Do you think you are Ji Cang? Give you a thin noodle, hum!" Bundles of ice edges are condensed out of the void by the extremely cold power of Han Yuan. In the ice edge, there are traces of white mist, swimming like a spiritual snake. The tens of meters long ice edges were endowed with a wisp of his death energy and blood by the Lord Ice Bone. "Death Ice Spear!" In an instant, more than a dozen ice edges penetrated towards Nie Tian. Wherever the ice edge passes, the space is frozen, and the rich aura of death permeates the world, seeming to turn all flesh and blood creatures with a sense of life into dead things. "Whoops!" A brilliant sword light cuts through the sky like a river of light. The ice edge passed by, and the frozen space seemed to be shattered. The sword shines like a stream, carrying the broken boundary barrier, penetrating all the sharpness, and cutting into the icy lake on the surface of the cold abyss. On the frozen lake, the stars are shining brightly below. Chu Rui's divine form surrounds the stars in the sky, and he is still using his spiritual skills to bombard the frozen lake. On the surface of the ice lake, the blood veins constructed from the bloodline of the Ice Bone Master, with layers of blood changing, suddenly brightened up. Cold light shines, and ice crystal particles are injected into the surface of the cold abyss. "Crack!" The blow of the Sky-Breaking Sword carved a strange pattern. A unique force of death from the Skeleton Clan, which annihilates all living things, followed the Sky-Breaking Sword and broke into Yin Xingtian's sword realm. The shadow of ten thousand swords suddenly appeared around Yin Xingtian. An instant later, the breath of death eroded, and the shadow of the ten thousand swords sacrificed by Yin Xingtian was seen, and the reflection in the water disappeared. "Xuan Lei!" Mo Qianfan's explosive roar was then heard, and a huge sky thunder condensed from the thunder pool in the sky crashed into the Ice Bone Master. The Great Lord Ice Bone snorted coldly and soared into the sky. The glacier throne under him was shattered by the mysterious thunder. The shatterable glacier throne, pieces of broken ice, did not fall towards the cold abyss, but were frozen in the void and quietly arranged, as if changing into objects. "Sisi!" In the cold abyss, wisps of gray-white death breath invisible to the naked eye rose up and poured into the changing broken ice. "The bones are intact!" The body of the Ice Bone Master increased by ten feet. After a few seconds, he became like Mo Qianfan's divine form, like a thousand-meter glacier carrying the breath of death, exuding a heart-stopping aura. "Get out of here!" The crystal bone palm of the Ice Bone Master slapped Mo Qianfan's divine form heavily. Mo Qianfan, who was surrounded by billions of thunder and lightning, was struck by him. The thunder and lightning were like lights, and they were extinguished one by one. Even Mo Qianfan himself was hit by the explosion and he didn't know how far he retreated. After the bones of the ice bone are not used, the strength is infinite, the breath of death is filled, and the mystery of the cold is also extremely horrible. "And you!" He suddenly clenched his fist and bombarded the silver ship heading towards Xuanqing Palace. With one punch, the sky collapsed and the earth shattered, as if the stars were hanging upside down, the power was unparalleled. There is still a part of the barrier that has not been broken, like fireworks exploding, all of them were destroyed at once, and the silver giant ship was also dented to a large extent.He was instantly blasted tens of thousands of meters away. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± The bunches of death ice spears released by the Ice Bone Lord were like elongated steel nails, hitting the bones of the starry sky beast hard. Bloody light splashed, and the death ice spears were shattered one after another. The bones of the starry sky beast have no cracks and are as strong as the divine iron between heaven and earth. Nie Tian, ??who could hold his bones tightly, was hit hard by the death ice light, and even the person, carrying the death ice spear, fell ten thousand meters away. ?? Mo Qianfan, the silver giant ship of Xuanqing Palace, and Nie Tian were all beaten around after the Ice Bone Lord got up and actually struck. "Wow!" Its exploded glacier throne, drawing away the power of death, finally completed its transformation and condensed into a silver-white spear. "Annihilation Bone Spear!" As soon as the spear was completed, the aura of the Ice Bone Master continued to rise. The rich power of death, mixed with the cold mist of the cold abyss, spread to the surrounding galaxies. In the blink of an eye, the galaxies thousands of miles apart were affected by the aura of the "Annihilation Bone Spear", and all living creatures seemed to be brought into a lifeless and cold death zone. Everyone¡¯s soul, flesh and blood are affected by the silver-white spear. "The Skeleton Tribe, the annihilating bone spear is as famous as the bone-crushing knife! This object, like the immortal artifact of our human race, is the most terrifying instrument in the world!" The giant silver ship came to a halt. Yu Suying saw the spear appearing, her graceful and beautiful face full of solemnity. "Hoo!" Nie Tian, ??who was holding the bones of the starry sky beast, suddenly stopped. He smelled the breath of the spear and his expression changed. Before coming, he never thought that the great master of the Skeleton Clan could be so terrifying. I thought that the strength of the Ice Bone Great Lord, who was of the tenth-level mid-level bloodline, and Luo Wanxiang, the deputy palace master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, was on par with each other. What¡¯s more, Luo Wanxiang¡¯s Xingluo Wanxiang Flag has entered the third level of the artifact, and its power has been greatly improved. Yin Xingtian, Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying joined forces, and the appearance of that strange flower, they severely damaged Luo Wanxiang, forcing him to give up Crest and escape. Being able to defeat Luo Wanxiang together, Nie Tian felt that if everyone worked together, they could also defeat the Ice Bone Master. Especially the Ice Bone Lord still needs to be distracted to suppress the other deputy palace master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace in the Han Abyss. Once Chu Rui breaks free, it will be another super boost. From Nie Tian¡¯s point of view, the key to making Taishi Tianzong withdraw from the Tianmang Star Territory and make Taishi Tianzong pay the price lies in Chu Rui. So he persuaded Yu Suying to come to Hanyuan and attack the Lord Bing Gu. What they didn¡¯t expect was that the Ice Bone Lord in the cold abyss was so incredibly powerful! "The Great Lord who has been famous for a hundred thousand years and dares to challenge the Great Lord Crystal Bone is really powerful." Mo Qianfan came back from the fall with a dejected face, his mouth full of bitterness, "Nie Tian, ??my power of thunder , has certain restraint against the Evil Underworld Clan, but the effect is not obvious against the Skeleton Clan, not to mention his higher bloodline." "You guys, stay here first and wait and see what happens." Yu Suying ordered the silver ship to stay away and slowly returned to the cold abyss. The cold abyss. The cold eyes of the Ice Bone Master looked down at Yin Xingtian, "Want to break the ice in Hanyuan and rescue Chu Rui? Do you think you can penetrate the ice with your immortal artifact? What level are you in? ? Even without a breakthrough in the divine realm, you simply cannot inspire the strongest power of this immortal artifact." Yin Xingtian raised his head, holding the Sky-Breaking Sword, looking at the Ice Bone Master, and fell silent. He tried it, but with his current state, he still couldn't penetrate the ice and make Chu Rui come out from under the cold abyss by using the Sky-Breaking Sword with all his strength. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1259 Dual Bloodline You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The Great Lord is mighty!" All the Saints in Jihan Palace cheered in unison. Lu Qingchen breathed a sigh of relief and quickly shrank to a corner of the cold abyss, refining the cold air in the cold abyss and trying to reunite the Ice Kingdom. The moment the Ice Bone Master stood up from the Glacier Throne, the attention of Nie Tian, ??Yu Suying and others no longer fell on Lu Qingchen and the Qi Refiners of the Extreme Cold Palace. In Yu Suying's eyes, the Extreme Cold Palace is nothing to be afraid of. Lu Qingchen was also happy and relaxed, and he also signaled to the strong men of the sect with his eyes, asking them to quietly stay away from the battlefield and restore their fighting strength as soon as possible, so as not to delay the battle between the Ice Bone Master, Yu Suying and others. He knows better than anyone else how powerful the Ice Bone Lord is and how terrifying this Bone Clan Lord is. "How dare you, just a few of you, come to Hanyuan and steal people from me?" The huge cold crystal bone body of the Ice Bone Lord stood in the void, and his voice rumbled. The breath of the Oblivion Bone Spear spreads to the surrounding starry sky. "Whoosh!" Hundreds of millions of miles away, every realm in the Cold Abyss Star Territory was affected by the breath of the Annihilation Bone Spear. There is a realm, a cemetery in the barren mountains and wild ridges. The bones that have been buried for many years are gradually being affected by the aura of death, and they are passing away towards the stars in the outer realm. Similar situations occur in many domains. In many realms and worlds, as long as there are a large number of corpses in foreign places, there will be a trace of the power of death, which will be triggered and taken away. Many members of the Skeleton Clan use the bones in the Bone Burial Ground to strengthen their bloodlines and learn many evil secrets of death, which is chilling. The power of death will escape from the corpses of all dead creatures, including humans, aliens, ancient beasts, and giant dragons. For the Skeleton Clan, not only the human race, but also all creatures with flesh and blood and souls in the world, once they die, are their cultivation resources. Therefore, this race is an outlier among other races. Races such as the Demon Clan, the Evil Clan, the Nether Clan, and the Wood Clan, if not necessary, try to avoid too much contact with the Skeleton Clan, and they reject the Skeleton Clan from the bottom of their hearts. "The breath of death!" "The dead bones have a faint energy flying into the sky. What attracts those powers?" Many Qi practitioners in the realm who cultivated the power of extreme cold screamed as they watched the breath of death fly away. They all looked up at the sky, secretly horrified. "Annihilation" The bone spear in the hand of the Ice Bone Master slowly raised. As soon as the bone spear moved, the extremely rich aura of death emerged next to the bone spear, and more than a dozen different death laws evolved. It seemed that in this way, it declared that death was the final destination. The Annihilation Bone Spear was pointed directly at Yu Suying. Yu Suying, who was in the early stage of cultivation in the divine realm and was protected by thousands of pure heavenly divine lights, looked at the annihilation bone spear and the gray-white airflow next to the bone spear, deriving the true meaning of the avenue of death. Yu Suying's bright pupils gradually became gray, and the vitality seemed to be passing away little by little. "Chi! Chi! Chi!" The numerous pure heavenly lights made strange sounds one after another, flickering and extinguishing, as if they were repeatedly impacted by the mystery of death. "Hoo!" At the other end, the Ice Bone Master drew out the turbid cold current from the cold abyss and charged towards Mo Qianfan. Mo Qianfan, who was offering the Divine Appearance, was drenched by the cold current. The huge Divine Appearance was making a crisp sound, as if it was being frozen a little bit. Mo Qianfan had no choice but to activate the ultimate thunder, bombarding himself with fist-sized mysterious lightning balls. He was also exhausted and had no extra energy to do other things. Only Nie Tian, ??the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky were struck by the ice, and after being hit hard, he was not attacked by the Ice Bone Lord for the second time. Perhaps, in the eyes of Lord Ice Bone, Nie Tian¡¯s current state and bloodline levels are not enough. Once Yu Suying, Mo Qianfan, and Yin Xingtian are eliminated, no matter where he flees, he will die in the Hanyuan Star Territory, and he is destined to be caught and obliterated. "The Great Ice Bone Master has a wonderful bloodline, and the bloodline of death also contains the power of extreme cold." Nie Tian looked at the battle situation, his face was solemn, and he was thinking secretly, comparing in his heart. When he destroyed the battlefield, he also saw some great masters from the Demon Clan, the Evil Clan, and the Nether Clan, as well as the Sky-Qing Giant Spirit. But now that he thought about it carefully, he realized that the ice-bone master in front of him, a tenth-level high-level bloodline, might be stronger than the alien master he had encountered before. "It's because the bloodline of death also extends to the extremeClick! " One end of the bone of the starry sky beast was sharply pierced into the ice rock. Within the ice rock, many veins of blood carved out of the Ice Bone Master¡¯s extreme cold bloodline secrets emerged clearly, and many of the secret formations of blood suddenly collapsed. However, with the new power of blood, the cold crystal is squirming like a snake, and it needs to be repaired quickly. Even if the Sky-Breaking Sword failed to break through it with one blow, even the destroyed parts of the Blood Secret Array could be reassembled at lightning speed by the power of Ice Bone Lord's bloodline. The accident happened because of that cluster of fire. When the cluster of orange-red fire fell towards the ice rock pierced by the bones, the secret formation of blood imprinted below, carved with the essence and blood of Lord Ice Bone, could not be restored immediately as usual. The eyes of the Ice Bone Master are filled with cold light. "Crack! Click!" The bones of the giant beast in the starry sky, which could not have been penetrated inch by inch, were pierced through inch by inch. "Broken Dome!" Yin Xingtian saw an opportunity and struck out with his sword again, turning into divine light and striking at the ice rock. When the sword came out, thousands of sword shadows and sword intentions gathered together, as if there were tens of millions of Yin Xingtian swinging their swords at the same time. The sword light and sword shadows blended together to form a powerful strike. "Peng!" ??The brilliant divine light finally crushed the rock ice and exploded a cracked hole. In the cracked hole, there are still the bones of Nie Tian¡¯s starry sky beast. In the part that penetrated, there are bright stars that can no longer be suppressed, bursting out! "The Great Lord of Ice Bones!" Chu Rui's loud voice came from the bottom of the cold abyss. His divine power changed, like a stream of stars, and he broke free instantly. When his divine form appeared in the outside world again, the heavy fog in the Hanyuan Star Territory seemed to be dispersed, and the stars in other nearby realms and heavens seemed to be lit up by it, shining on him. body. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1260 The mystery of Han Yuan! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's finally out." Chu Rui¡¯s bloated body turned into the dharma form of God and became extremely powerful and domineering. Its divine form is like being surrounded by stars and wandering in nebulae. On this side, the starry sky shrouded in cold fog all year round is shining brightly. In the outer sea of ??stars, the stars are shining brightly, as if they are in communication with Chu Rui's divine form in an instant. "The Great Lord of Ice Bones!" Chu Rui¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent, and his huge fat hands were moving in the void. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Tens of thousands of miles away, bunches of flying meteors suddenly changed their trajectories. The meteor moved due to Chu Rui's divine law, dragging the brilliant stream of light, and flew over like lightning with an aura that could penetrate an area. Due to the death-freezing power of the Annihilation Bone Spear, the sealed world was immediately opened. "Click! Click!" The crisp sound of breaking ice resounds from the layers of space, crisp and sweet. "You can restrict me not because you are really powerful, but because you used the power of Han Abyss to trick me." Chu Rui lowered his head, overlooking the crystal clear ice of Han Abyss, with a deep fear in his eyes. , "This Han Yuan is, after all, derived from the Ice Emperor Xuan Yu's Shattered God Realm." "You are sinking your bones here, and what you have comprehended is not the secret of the Ice Emperor's extreme cold avenue?" "I also accidentally entered the bottom of the Han Abyss, and then I realized that the Han Abyss was actually the transformation of the Divine Realm after the death of Ice Emperor Xuanyu. You use Ice Emperor Xuanyu's incomplete Divine Realm, and the remaining divine power, to make him The extreme cold formation that strangled me, combined with the power of your own blood, to suppress me is not your original strength, Lord Ice Bone." Chu Rui snorted coldly. "Ice Emperor Xuan Yu!" "Hanyuan is actually the divine domain of Ice Emperor Xuan Yu, transformed into one!" Yu Suying and Mo Qianfan were both shocked, obviously hearing the news for the first time. Even some of the saint-level experts in the Jihan Palace looked blankly at Han Yuan, "Is the Divine Realm of Ice Emperor Xuan Yu? Really?" They went to see Lu Qingchen. Only Lu Qingchen, whose expression did not change at all, had obviously known the news for a long time. He snorted, "The secret of Han Yuan is also the biggest secret of Ji Han Palace. The Ice Divine Kingdom and Ji Han Tianbing Sword are all closely related to Han Yuan. If you are not the master of Ji Han Palace, some of you It¡¯s normal not to know things.¡± "When these words were spoken, it was equivalent to admitting Chu Rui's statement that Han Yuan and Ice Emperor Xuan Yu were indeed related. "Ice Emperor Xuan Yu?" On the ice of the cold abyss, Nie Tian, ??who used the bones of the starry sky beast and fire to penetrate the rock and ice, asked Yin Xingtian in confusion, "Who is that?" After Chu Rui broke free, Yin Xingtian and Nie Tian were still on the ice. The crack in the ice quickly froze and healed after Yin Xingtian pulled out the Sky-Breaking Sword. Nie Tian pulled out the bone, and a cluster of orange-red flames flew out from the ice rock. "Ice Emperor Xuan Yu!" Yin Xingtian looked at the ice rock and the crystal light swimming in the ice rock with awe, "Xuan Yu is a genius who has been born in the history of our human race. The Ice Emperor is not attached to any sect. The sect did not come from the four ancient sects, but relied entirely on its own strength to become stronger step by step from a remote realm." "In the end, he reached the late stage of the God Realm. He is one of the few strong men in the history of the human race, except for the four major sects, who has been able to enter the late stage of the God Realm for countless years!" Nie Tian spontaneously felt respectful and said, "Why did a transcendent figure like the Ice Emperor Xuan Yu perish?" "The Demon Tribe, the master of the Purgatory Blood Sea, is a tenth-level high-level Demon Lord." Yin Xingtian smiled bitterly, "The Purgatory Grand Lord is the bloodline source of the Demon Clan's Blood Hell Lord Kadi. He was once a member of the Demon Clan. A giant, powerful in all the heavens and realms.¡± "Bing Emperor Xuan Yu, because of the battle with the Lord of Purgatory, his spirit and soul were destroyed, and only the fragments of the divine realm were left, disappearing without knowing where to go." "With the death of the Ice Emperor, both sides were harmed by the Great Master of Purgatory. However, a drop of blood essence of the Great Master of Purgatory was preserved in the Sea of ??Purgatory Blood by the Demon Clan using a secret method before the war. After the death of the Great Lord of Purgatory, that drop of blood was absorbed into the Sea of ??Purgatory Blood. With the rich energy and blood, there is the possibility of recovery and rebirth." "The Lord Kadi is the person who sits in the sea of ??blood in purgatory and helps the great Lord to resurrect." "It's a pity that I heard that this Lord of Blood Hell died in the land of your meteor." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?At the end of Tiantian's words, his expression became strange, as if he believed that the death of Lord Cady had nothing to do with the Land of Fallen Stars. Once they learned that Han Yuan was related to the Ice Emperor Xuan Yu, Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying also looked solemn and full of respect. "Lu Qingchen!" Yu Suying shouted sharply, "Hanyuan, since it was transformed from the divine domain of Ice Emperor Xuan Yu, as the master of the Extreme Cold Palace, you actually allowed the Ice Bone Lord of the Skeleton Clan to sink with his skeletal body?" Under her accusation, Lu Qingchen looked ashamed and said: "A hundred thousand years ago, the bones of the Great Master fell into the cold abyss. At that time, I was not born yet" "It seems that generations of Palace Masters from the Extreme Cold Palace have been in touch with Lord Bing Gu for a long time." Yu Suying said with a cold face: "The reason why I changed my mind temporarily is because after entering the Han Abyss Star Territory, I know that you and the Great Lord Bing Gu also have contacts!¡± "My Xuanqing Palace is a sect of the human race. We can fight for the development of our sect, but we will not interact with foreign races!" Lu Qingchen hummed: "Some things are not what I want. Every generation of palace masters in my Extreme Cold Palace will go to the cold abyss to understand the power of extreme cold, and they will meet the Ice Bone Lord. I" He wanted to say that he was also forced to have no choice. He wanted to say that after sinking into the cold abyss, he was controlled by the Ice Bone Lord, and the entire Extreme Cold Palace was forced to be tied to the Ice Bone Lord. "No need to say more." Chu Rui was very impatient, and the God's Dharma walked step by step towards the Ice Bone Master. One after another, huge star crystals flew out from Chu Rui's sleeves, forming various mysterious star formations, overflowing with the powerful momentum of rotating galaxies, grasping the sun and moon, and hanging the heaven and earth upside down. "Master Ice Bone! I have walked out of the cold abyss. Do you still want to continue fighting?" "Chu Rui, I suppressed you with the help of the power of Han Yuan." Lord Ice Bone proudly grabbed the Annihilation Bone Spear, "But I already have the power to defeat you, it just takes a lot of effort from me. Since you Come out, there are still two gods here, this battle" Lord Bing Gu was also a little hesitant. "Deputy Hall Master!" Nie Tian frowned. After finally rescuing Chu Rui, he felt that with Chu Rui's power and the combined efforts of everyone, they could kill or seriously injure the Ice Bone Master. However, judging from Chu Rui¡¯s intentions, it seems that he doesn¡¯t want to continue fighting. "Nie Tian" Chu Rui's voice came from the third Broken Star mark on his chest, "The sect is in a precarious situation. And you also said that the Tianmang Star Territory under your name has been occupied by Taishi Tian Zong is targeting me. Regardless of the victory or defeat in the battle between me and the Ice Bone Master, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to fight again in a short period of time.¡± "Luo Wanxiang is secretly dealing with the Xie Ming Clan. If I get into big trouble again, the sect may really be removed from the four ancient sects." Only Nie Tian can hear these words. Chu Rui¡¯s helplessness and frustration were clearly expressed. When Nie Tian thought about the changes in the Tianmang Star Territory, he also fell silent after pondering. At this time, Lord Binggu looked at Chu Rui, Yu Suying, and Mo Qianfan, then glanced at Yin Xingtian, suddenly waved his hand, and said: "I will have to pay a heavy price for killing you. Forget it. Now, you can leave on your own! You are not allowed to set foot in Hanyuan Star Territory in the future, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude." "The Hanyuan Star Territory is the territory of our human race. You, a great master of the Skeleton Race, can't completely conquer it?" Yu Suying snorted coldly. "The human race's territory, and our Skeleton Race's territory, may be connected in the future." The eyes of Lord Binggu were shining with meaningful eyes, "Times have changed, but you, Xuanqing Palace, don't know that yet. .¡± "Different, what difference?" Yu Suying was confused. Luo Wanxiang said this, and now a great master of the Skeleton Clan also said that times are different. This troubled Yu Suying, and she couldn't help but ask Chu Rui with her eyes. Chu Rui shook his head, expressing his ignorance. "When you say different times, do you mean the emergence of many mixed-race people?" Nie Tian suddenly interrupted, "There is a brand-new world and world where many mixed-race people exist. The new world and world are mixed with human races, alien races, and even ancient spirits. clan, and many mixed-race people, are you related to them?" The cold eyes of Lord Bing Gu suddenly looked at him, "I didn't expect that you, the son of the stars, know a lot. I have had contact with the people you mentioned, and they found me, but I rejected them. . However, if what they told me is true, then their power is enough to change the world." "The four ancient sects may not be able to stop them, so there will be a new era, starting from the realm of the human race!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1261 The Art of Bloodline Transformation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hanyuan, the broken divine realm of Ice Emperor Xuanyu" Yu Suying from Xuanqing Palace frowned, looking at the lake covered with ice rocks and filled with cold mist, with a radiance in her eyes. "Hoo!" The huge silver ship of Xuanqing Palace flew away for a long time before quietly approaching again. "Sister!" At the front of the silver giant ship, a woman wearing silver clothes, with a cold breath, who seemed to be in her early twenties, shouted eagerly. "Xiaoqing, why are you here now?" Yu Suying was surprised and happy. Han Qing, Yu Suying¡¯s younger junior sister, is a late-stage cultivator in the Holy Realm. The secret technique she cultivates also happens to be the power of ice. Yu Suying colluded with the Jihan Palace and agreed to Lu Qingchen's conditions to help Lu Qingchen deal with Zu Guangyao and others in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. On the one hand, she wanted to suppress the Broken Star Ancient Palace. On the other hand, she also wanted to get some extreme cold attributes from the Jihan Palace. The ultimate treasure, hoping to help Han Qing break through the realm. Yu Suying has very complicated emotions towards her junior sister Han Qing. Han Qing was the disciple that her master took in during his last trip. Not long after, her master gave up. As soon as her master left, she took advantage of the opportunity to become the palace master of Xuanqing Palace and set foot in the realm of the Holy Realm. Han Qing was almost cultivated by her. The secret technique he practiced was not the same as hers. Instead, it was the secret technique of extreme cold. But Han Qing¡¯s qualifications are simply unbelievable. In terms of the cultivation and understanding of the power of ice, Yu Suying even feels that Han Qing is stronger than the Ice Soul Goddess of the Ice Soul Sect. In fact, Han Qing did cultivate to the late stage of the Holy Realm at a young age. She is much younger than the actual age of the Ice Soul Goddess. "Cultivation of the power of extreme cold, cultivation in the late stage of the Holy Realm." Nie Tian glanced at Han Qing from far away, and felt that this woman's ice muscles and jade bones, in terms of appearance alone, was no less than the Ice Soul Goddess. Next to her, Yu Suying is also a step ahead. I don¡¯t know what the origin is. "Huh!" Nie Tian¡¯s life bloodline suddenly felt strange, and his eyes glowed with divine light. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT ??? Those cold crystal particles An astonishing conjecture emerged in Nie Tian's mind. "Leave quickly!" The Great Lord Ice Bone snorted coldly, holding the Annihilation Bone Spear, the huge skeleton moved to the top of the Han Abyss without breaking, and shouted carelessly: "From now on, the Han Abyss Star Territory is my private territory!" Chu Rui remained silent, and secretly communicated with Nie Tian with his unique spiritual thoughts. "This battle, let's get out of the way first. When the sect's troubles are resolved and either the Great Elder or the Palace Master returns, it won't be too late to take back the Cold Abyss Star Territory and kill the Ice Bone Lord." "And in the Tianmang Star Territory, Taishi Tianzong is not easy to deal with. Time is too late. If it is too late, things will change." "" Chu Rui persuaded Nie Tian to endure this tone and resolve the internal problems within the sect first, and then find a way to deal with the Ice Bone Master. Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian also looked at him. "Well, let's evacuate first." Nie Tian nodded, and immediately under the care of Yin Xingtian, he flew away from Hanyuan and approached the huge silver ship in Xuanqing Palace. Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying also waited solemnly to prevent Lord Bing Gu from taking action. Lord Ice Bone snorted coldly, "The Broken Star Ancient Palace itself cannot be protected, and it is not certain whether it can survive this calamity successfully. The other three major sects may also gradually become aware of the existence of that hidden force. It won't take long, The realm of your human race will be in chaos." Finally, Nie Tian and others successfully returned to the silver ship of Xuanqing Palace. Lu Qingchen and others in Jihan Palace all fell silent when Lord Bing Gu spoke, and understood that it was not the right moment to have a quarrel with Nie Tian and others. "Palace Master Yu, please evacuate Hanyuan first." Nie Tiandao. Yu Suying nodded, waved her hand and gave the order. The huge ship, whose hull collapsed after being punched by the Ice Bone Lord, rumbled and sailed outside. "Are you what the senior sister said, Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" Han Qing frowned, looking at Nie Tian curiously with bright eyes, "You are only in the spiritual realm." "His true combat power is far beyond what he reveals." Yu Suying said. "But he makes me feel so weak." Han Qing's innocent heart?Say whatever comes to mind, "Can he really help me break through to the divine realm? I always feel that it is possible with my own strength. I have wanted to try it for a long time, but it's all senior sister who you are worried about and won't let me I¡­¡­" Han Qing muttered dissatisfiedly. "Every time you break through the realm, the time is too short. I always feel that it is not solid and there is something wrong." Yu Suying glared at her and said: "The impact of the holy realm on the divine realm is the most difficult moment in our lifelong practice. Ka, how many strong men have perished because of this? Your breakthroughs are so fast, and the foundation must be unstable. You are not 70% to 80% sure, and you are not allowed to take action rashly!" "Oh." Han Qing nodded obediently, "But I feel that my foundation is actually very solid." "Boom!" The giant silver ship was getting farther and farther away. It was probably tens of thousands of miles away from the cold abyss where the Ice Bone Master was sitting. At this time, Nie Tian suddenly spoke, "Palace Master Yu, your junior sister's cultivation foundation, as she said, should be very solid. Her breakthrough in the divine realm, from my point of view, may not be a problem." Yu Suying said goodbye, "Nie Tian, ??I promise to go to Hanyuan with you. In addition to colluding with the Ice Bone Master in Jihan Palace, I also hope that you can help my junior sister in her breakthrough." "If you don't mind, can you let me use my power to take a look at her condition?" Nie Tiandao said. "Depends on the situation? What aspect?" Yu Suying looked suspicious. The rest of the Saint Realm experts in Xuanqing Palace are all inexplicable. They think that you are only in the spiritual realm, how can you understand the situation of the Saint Realm people? ¡°What a strange guy.¡± Han Qing stared at Nie Tian and said. "There may be a huge secret hidden in her body." Nie Tian took a deep breath, moved to Han Qing, and said solemnly: "Please, don't resist the penetration of my energy and blood, let me give it a try." "Sister" Han Qing looked at Yu Suying for help. Yu Suying shouted: "Let him try!" "Oh." Han Qing agreed helplessly. The next moment, Nie Tian reached out and placed his hand on the back of Han Qing's left hand. The tentacles are cold to the bone, like touching a piece of ice, or like the ice on the surface of a cold abyss, exuding a teeth-trembling chill. A ray of life and blood emerged from Nie Tian's palm, escaped into the back of Han Qing's hand, followed the veins of her arm, and slowly flew into her body. Between heaven and earth, the thing that can best sense abnormal energy and blood must be the life blood. Nie Tian¡¯s life blood has the keenest sense of smell for Qi, blood, and other people¡¯s blood. His ray of life and blood was swimming in Han Qing's body, moving in his muscles and veins, going deep into the cold bones, and slowly reaching Han Qing's heart. Nie Tian¡¯s brows went from relaxed to gradually furrowed. Everyone was observing him carefully, watching his expression become increasingly weird. Even Han Qing himself had a strange feeling. Is there really something wrong with him? Otherwise, why would the expression of this son of the stars keep changing, becoming more and more solemn and more and more surprised? "Who, whose handwriting" The moment Nie Tian¡¯s life energy and blood swam in Han Qing¡¯s body and fell into her heart, she suddenly opened her eyes, filled with deep horror. " Han Qing's blood, tendons, and bones all have an extremely subtle, extremely subtle cold breath. That breath is formed by the power of the bloodline that is extremely hidden, not the spiritual power of the Dantian Linghai. Only his life blood, the most sensitive sense, was still injecting a ray of blood into him. After Han Qing let go, he could slightly detect it. He felt that in Han Qing's body, there was a complex and extremely mysterious transformation technique built with extremely cold breath. This transformation technique suppressed and transformed the extremely cold blood that Han Qing was born with little by little. The cold power that can strengthen the blood flowed to Han Qing's Dantian spiritual sea, making her Dantian spiritual sea more powerful than ordinary people's. Cultivation can get twice the result with half the effort, allowing her to break through the realm faster. The level of the extreme cold bloodline will not break through the transformation, and the secrets of its bloodline are used to create the Dantian Spiritual Sea, allowing her to rapidly improve her level as a human Qi Refiner. Yes, Han Qing is a mixed race just like him! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1262 Reaching a Consensus You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hoo!" Nie Tian exhaled and slowly released the hand on the back of Han Qingying's hand. His eyes were staring blankly at Han Qing. Han Qing was obviously unhappy and said coldly: "What are you looking at? He's a weird guy." "Nie Tian, ??do you see any tricks?" Yu Suying asked eagerly. "Mixed-blood!" Nie Tian concluded, "Like me, she is also a mixed-race, and her bloodline is born with the power of extreme cold." "impossible!" Not only Yu Suying, but the seven saints from Xuanqing Palace also screamed in unison. Han Qing waved his arm contemptuously, "Is this your conclusion? Senior sister, what kind of guys are you looking for? Ever since I was a child, I have never felt any blood, and my body is not like that A mixed-race person, that kind of alien is just as powerful, and sometimes even gets sick." It is a public opinion that the human race is weak, while those of foreign races and mixed races are born with strong bodies. Yin Xingtian and Mo Qianfan looked at each other and felt baffled when they heard Nie Tian's judgment. In Han Qing, they didn't smell any of the energy and blood power that a mixed-race person or a foreign race should have. "Nie Tian, ??are you really not mistaken?" Yu Suying was doubtful. "I don't know the origin of her extreme cold bloodline, but she is indeed a hybrid, and she is extremely special." Nie Tian said firmly, "Her extreme cold bloodline is restricted in the body by an unprecedented secret technique. Restriction. The secret technique of her bloodline should be the source of her bloodline, and it also contains the smell of extreme cold." "This kind of restriction can prevent her extremely cold blood from being exposed." "The growth of her extremely cold bloodline and the cold power generated by it have no effect on her internal organs, muscles and bones, and have not strengthened her body. They all converge towards the spiritual sea in Dantian." "It is because of this that her realm breakthrough will be faster. Because of the existence of the extreme cold bloodline, she can refine the extreme cold spiritual stones, absorb the cold power, and comprehend the ice spells much faster than ordinary people!" "She can enter the late stage of the Holy Realm in a short period of time and is qualified to attack the Divine Realm. Her extreme cold bloodline is indispensable." "" Nie Tian looked solemn and informed Yu Suying and Han Qing of his inference. After saying this, everyone was still suspicious. Some people, such as Mo Qianfan, chose to believe it. However, the seven saints in Xuanqing Palace, as well as Han Qing himself, clearly did not believe it at all and thought he was talking nonsense. "Nie Tian, ??how can you prove this?" Yu Suying said. "Didn't your master say anything when she was brought back by your master?" Nie Tian asked instead without answering. "No, my master just said that her cultivation talent is unparalleled." Yu Suying frowned, recalled something, and said: "Her origins and who her parents are, my master did not tell. Like our Xuanqing Palace When the sect recruits people with extraordinary talents, they usually don¡¯t ask about their origins, they just bring them back.¡± "I suddenly thought of another person." Nie Tian suddenly said this. "Who?" Yu Suying was stunned. "Han Sen, the thunder sect, has the blood of thunder and lightning." Nie Tian thought about it and said, "He is the leader of the thunder sect. He was brought back from a place and he also has the blood of thunder and lightning. The difference is that Han Sen's thunder and lightning bloodline slowly After awakening, there is no such miraculous transformation technique to support the Dantian spiritual sea." "She is much more special than Han Sen." Yu Suying was stunned for a moment, chewing on the meaning of Nie Tian's words, and suddenly felt a little irritated and confused. "How to prove it?" Han Qing snorted. "Can't you feel it yourself?" Nie Tian raised his eyebrows, "Judging from the growth rings, your lifespan is only about two thousand years. Two thousand years, you are now in the late stage of the Holy Realm and a member of the Ice Soul Cult. The Ice Soul Goddess is known as the cultivation genius of the extreme cold mysteries. She is still in the Ice Soul God Cult. Her realm is the same as yours. How old is she?" "At least ten thousand years." Yin Xingtian sighed. He is also in the late stage of the Holy Realm and has been stuck at this step for many years. In the Holy Realm, the lifespan limit is 30,000 years, and he is about to reach the limit. It took 30,000 years to advance to the late stage of the Holy Realm, but was still unable to break through to the Divine Realm, and Han Qing had only practiced for two thousand years. "Two thousand years, is it a short time to cultivate to the late stage of the Holy Realm?" Han Qing said. The corner of Yu Suying's mouth was a little bitter, and she turned her head subconsciously, glanced at the cold abyss deep in the cold mist, and said: "I heard that the Ice Emperor Xuan Yu was almost ten thousand years old when he reached the late stage of the Holy Realm. You are better than Qibingdixuan?, the time has been shortened by nearly five times. I just think you are too fast, so I don¡¯t dare to let you rush into the divine realm. " When she thought of this, Yu Suying believed Nie Tian's inference a little bit. "Thinking about it carefully, the speed of her junior sister's cultivation is really shocking. Over the years, she has protected this little junior sister very well and doesn't want too many people to know about it. Even she herself feels that this little junior sister is a bit strange and she can't figure it out. "If you can get Ice Emperor Xuanyu's Han Yuan" Nie Tian looked at Yu Suying and said softly: "Your junior sister's divine realm impact will be foolproof. Moreover, her realm after the divine realm may become abnormal. Smoothly. In the middle and later stages of God¡¯s Realm, there is hope for success.¡± Yu Suying nodded: "I promise you, I will go to Hanyuan. At the beginning, I also had this idea. I wanted to see what is so strange about the forbidden area of ??the Extreme Cold Palace, the place where the Ice Divine Kingdom and the Extreme Cold Sky Ice Sword were created. Now I understand that the cold abyss was actually transformed from Ice Emperor Xuan Yu¡¯s Broken God Realm.¡± "Does she really have Jihan bloodline?" an elder from Xuanqing Palace asked. "Yes, but she is restricted. She cannot transform her bloodline, and may not fully awaken." Nie Tian affirmed, "This may not be a bad thing. On the one hand, it protects her identity as a hybrid, and on the other hand, her human Dantian Spirit The sea, cultivated to the extreme, can step into the divine realm faster." "Perhaps one day, when she breaks through to the divine realm or other realms, she will be able to break free from the transformation technique that restricts her bloodline." "At that time, she already had the ability to protect herself. If others knew that she was a mixed race, they should have nothing to do with her." "Furthermore, with the strength of the Divine Realm and her understanding of the power of ice, if she gathers the power of extreme cold, her bloodline will still be able to transform rapidly." "Perhaps within a hundred years or a few decades, her extreme cold bloodline will be able to reach the ninth level and be able to impact the tenth level great master." "Wonderful!" At this point, even Nie Tian couldn't help but admire him, and he had sincere admiration for the person who created Han Qing. First, use blood to promote Han Qing's Qi Refiner realm and quickly break through. Because she is in the human world, her bloodline is not visible, her identity as a mixed-race person cannot be revealed, and she is relatively safer. When Han Qing entered the Divine Realm one day, the restrictions were lifted. With the cultivation of the Divine Realm and his understanding of the power of extreme cold, he could also strengthen his bloodline and improve quickly. "It's a good way to find another way to practice. First, take care of one aspect. When you achieve great achievements, you can then start on the other aspect." Nie Tian was amazed. "Nie Tian! Do you really think your judgment is correct?" Yu Suying shouted. "One hundred percent." Nie Tian affirmed. Yu Suying pondered for a long time and said: "Okay! I have a proposal!" "What?" Nie Tian asked. Yu Suying's eyes turned in a circle, and she suddenly looked at Chu Rui, who had been frowning since her arrival, sitting in the corner of the ship, recuperating. "I, Xuanqing Palace, will withdraw from the fight for your Broken Star Ancient Palace. On the side of Taishi Tianzong, we are also willing to help. However, you must promise me that if your troubles this time can be successfully resolved, please help us. Xuanqing Palace, seize Hanyuan, which is controlled by Lord Bing Gu." "As for Han Yuan, my Xuanqing Palace wants to get it, and I want to give it to my junior sister." Nie Tian looked at Chu Rui. As soon as he came over, Chu Rui, who was busy recovering his fighting strength and preparing to challenge Taishi Tianzong in the Tianmang Star Territory, opened his eyes after hearing this, his eyes dazzling like two galaxies, "Han Yuan, for the broken pieces of Ice Emperor Xuan Yu. God's Domain, if your junior sister is as Nie Tian said, her future achievements may not be as good as the Ice Emperor." "I can agree. But we also have conditions. From now on, your Xuanqing Palace will not be the enemy of Broken Star Ancient Palace for ten thousand years." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of Han Qing, if you use the power of Han Yuan to achieve the realm of God and impact the middle and late stages, Xuanqing Palace will definitely have evil thoughts again. "I agree." Yu Suying said solemnly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1263 Killing the chicken to scare the monkey You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The vortex domain. This area, known for its various spatial gaps, is now in a complicated situation and is overcrowded. Xie Qian, Xue Lingzi, Jing Feiyang and other members of the Sanctuary from the Shuiyue Sect arrived one after another. They all looked at the ancient Xinghe ship of the Taishi Tianzong with solemn expressions. Headed by Jin Gutuo, the members of the Holy Realm of Taishi Tianzong have an extremely arrogant attitude. Jingu Tuo made it clear that within the specified time, all heads of sects and families must visit the Land of Meteorite, Yuantian Star Region and Tianmang Star Region in person. Regardless of whether you are in retreat or not, you must come to meet the leader of their Taishi Tianzong. Dong Li, Hua Mu, Li Langfeng, Qi Bailu, Fan Kai, Zhao Luofeng and others from the Land of Meteoric Stars have all arrived. Over in the Tianmang Star Region, Zhong Lijian, Dong Qisong and other leaders of the five sects and three families have also been forced to Come. The three major forces in the Tianmang Star Region gathered early in the Whirlpool Region. "Taishi Tianzong's current power is not that scary." Xue Lingzi was at the palace of Shenfu Sect. He was full of rich energy and blood, and had returned to his original nature. He had restrained himself without revealing a trace. His face was gloomy, and his pupils were as scarlet as blood. , "What a Golden Bone Tuo, but his realm is the same as mine, and he is only in the late Saint Realm. I am confident that I can beat him." "Don't be impulsive." Xie Qian reassured, "The Golden Bone Tuo is not the real power of Taishi Tianzong. If the Golden Bone Tuo is touched, there will be no way to ease it later." "You Qimiao, Duan Hongwen" Dong Li squinted her eyes, her aura was dark, like a goddess of darkness, she was still crouching at her feet, with the lazy black turtle, she was staring at the carefree ship moored in the whirlpool area The ancient galaxy ship said: "Those two gods are of great importance. I don't know when they will come." "There are still about three days left before the agreed time." Hua Mu sighed, "Nie Tian went to the Hanyuan Star Territory, and there has been no news for a long time. The Jihan Palace on the other side of the Hanyuan Star Territory is still waiting for the sect to rebel. It¡¯s difficult to detect. Over at Broken Star Ancient Palace, at this moment, they are too busy to take care of themselves and have no power to assist us.¡± "The Broken Star Ancient Palace cannot protect itself." Xie Qian said. Everyone was talking in low voices, not knowing where to go after Duan Hongwen and You Qimiao from Taishi Tianzong arrived. Could it be that you really surrendered to Taishi Tianzong? If you don¡¯t give in, who can compete with the two divine realm members from Taishi Tianzong? "Boom!" An extremely obvious space ripple spread from the Taishi Tianzong's ancient galactic ship. "Deputy Sect Leader!" The sound of surprise from the Golden Bone Tuo sounded from high in the sky, and many Qi Refiners from Taishi Tianzong were waiting to greet this person. The man was wearing a long robe, with long gray hair shawl, and a tall figure. He walked out of the ancient galaxy ship in one step and stood in the sky of the whirlpool area. "Hoo!" His figure shook, and he grew taller and taller, swelling to a thousand meters in size in an instant. The huge body is surrounded by gray-yellow air currents, and there is a brilliant divine brilliance that overflows from his dharma, making the core structure of the vortex domain seem to be faintly changing. "The Dharma of God! God's Domain!" "Duan Hongwen!" "The power of the earth!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ In the Divine Realm, apart from the four ancient sects, only a handful of sects with profound foundations can appear. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? but there are not only those from the Divine Realm, but also two of them! Duan Hongwen arrived first and sacrificed his divine power in order to frighten all the strong men of the sects in the three star regions and ask them to submit obediently and not to have any thoughts of resistance. "Holy area¡­¡­" The Xue Lingzi who had been clamoring before to attack Jingutuo suddenly became silent due to the arrival of Duan Hongwen and the sacrifice of the divine dharma. He weighed it in his heart and found that with his current cultivation level, before he stepped into the divine realm, there was no way he could beat Duan Hongwen. "Peng! Peng Peng Peng!" Beams of divine light fell down casually after being waved by Duan Hongwen. There are more than a dozen spiritual situations in Qianjian Mountain, Jin Hanzong, and Ruzong, and the elders who are repaired by the virtual domain. The bones of those people exploded, blood spurted out, and they exploded like watermelons falling to the ground. "Sect Master Duan!" Xie Qian of Shuiyue Sect, his cultivation in the late stage of the Holy Realm spread out, wrapped around the Holy Realm and reached the sky, and shouted: "YouThe ground slowly sank. " Duan Hongwen didn¡¯t kill anyone, he just wanted to make Xue Lingzi, Xie Qian, and those from the Holy Realm become part of the Taishi Tian Sect to enhance the sect¡¯s combat power. From his point of view, the spiritual realms and virtual realms he killed are all over the world. Once they die, they are dead and not worth mentioning. "Nie Tian, ??when will Nie Tian come?" "Will he come back?" "Is there anyone from Broken Star Ancient Palace coming to our Tianmang Star Territory? Are we going to let a sect like Taishi Tianzong bully us?" Underneath, the Qi Refiners from the three major star regions murmured in low voices. Some people don¡¯t even dare to whisper, they can only recite silently in their hearts. "Whoops!" Outside the vortex domain, there is another secret space gap, which is squeezed open. "Boom!" The deafening roar came from the crack, making Duan Hongwen stunned. He looked at Jingutuo and said in surprise: "My sect has other warships, do you want to rush over? With the space teleportation array, we don't need to rely on such a troublesome space gap." "There should be no other warships." Jin Gutuo was also puzzled. At this time, a huge silver ship finally appeared slowly from the cracked space gap. It was even bigger than the one where Taishi Tianzong was parked. "Xuanqing Palace!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1264 Arrival You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Qi Refiners of Taishi Tianzong exclaimed one after another. Duan Hongwen, Jingu Tuo and other members of the Holy Realm frowned and looked unhappy. "According to the classification, are the places of Tianmang, Yuantian and Meteorite related to Xuanqing Palace?" Duan Hongwen snorted and asked Jin Gutuo, "Or did you invite Xuanqing Palace to attack this place together?" "I don't dare!" Jin Gutuo quickly shook his head and explained, "I have no private dealings with Xuanqing Palace! With the power of my Taishi Tianzong, I am sure of winning these three realms, so why bother with Xuanqing Palace?" Say more?" Duan Hongwen thought about it again and felt that Jin Gutuo was not that stupid. So, Xuanqing Palace was not invited by them, so why did it come suddenly? Duan Hongwen became confused. "Is that Galaxy Battleship another visitor from the Taishi Tianzong? Could it be that it is the sect leader of the Taishi Tianzong, and You Qimiao is here in person?" Dong Li frowned and asked Jing Feiyang and Qu Mingde. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it, it doesn¡¯t look like Taishi Tianzong.¡± Jing Feiyang shook his head. "It's the Xuanqing Palace!" Xie Qian, who was still suppressed and bent over, raised his head with difficulty, glanced at the huge silver ship, and said desperately: "This ship is called the 'Xuanyinqing Shenship'. The palace master of Xuanqing Palace travels to the outer galaxies with his own ancient galactic ship!" "Xuan Yin Qing Shen Ship!" There was a Qi refiner from Shuiyue Sect who accompanied Xie Qian and exclaimed in surprise. "This ancient galactic ship is rumored to have been built by a palace master from the Xuanqing Palace, and it took thousands of years to build. It is engraved with countless magic formations, and was repeatedly tempered with thousands of kinds of silver and secret copper that are rare in the world." A Qi Refiner from the Shuiyue Sect explained to everyone in an extremely solemn tone. "The Xuanyinqing Divine Ship can cooperate with Xuanqing Palace and various exquisite spiritual techniques to launch a superb offensive. The many formations on the hull also have super strong defensive power. It is rumored that it can even withstand a blow from a person in the middle stage of the Divine Realm!" As soon as these words came out, the Qi refiners in Tianmang, Yuantian and Meteorite became more and more desperate. A Taishi Tianzong has already made them miserable and has no ability to compete. How could another Xuanqing Palace suddenly appear? "Has the Broken Star Ancient Palace become the target of public criticism?" "Taishi Tianzong, Xuanqing Palace, and other powerful sects also want to get involved in the land and star field of Broken Star Ancient Palace?" "Where should we go?" The wails lingered in the hearts and minds of everyone. The strong men in the sacred and virtual realms of all the major sects had expressions as solemn as water, and they were in a state of panic all day long, and they even began to consider their options. "Hoo!" Yu Suying from Xuanqing Palace slowly walked out of the silver ship with a myriad of demeanor. "Palace Master Yu, what do you, Xuanqing Palace, want to do when you come here?" Duan Hongwen came up to us, discussing friends with his peers, with a strange look on his face, "According to the agreement, the territory that your Xuanqing Palace wants to attack is not here, right?" Yu Suying did not speak immediately, and glanced downwards. She could see the heaviness, eagerness and despair on the faces of the Qi Practitioners of the three realms, and she also saw many people crying and surrounding the corpses. "Someone has been killed by your Taishi Tianzong?" Yu Suying said. Duan Hongwen's divine form suddenly shrank and turned into a human form. Xue Lingzi and Xie Qian of Shuiyue Sect felt that the pressure that was suffocating them completely disappeared the moment he took back the Divine Dharma Aspect. The two men regained their mobility instantly. "How can we scare them without killing some people?" Duan Hongwen didn't care, "Palace Master Yu, the lands of Tianmang, Yuantian and Yuexing are the spoils of war that we have discussed long ago and belong to our Taishi Tianzong. You guys Xuanqing Palace, no matter what the reason for coming here, please leave as soon as possible." "Well!" After Xue Lingzi recovered, a red electric light flashed across his pupils. He looked at the huge silver ship in surprise, his face full of expectation. "What's wrong?" Dong Li asked curiously. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" While speaking, she noticed that the black turtle at her feet became extremely excited and raised its head high, staring at the giant silver ship. ¡°If Dong Li hadn¡¯t sensed something was wrong and held it down, it would have been unable to help but rise into the sky. "This strange beast is really extraordinary." Xue Lingzi marveled and said in a very low voice: "I didn't expect it to be able to sense the breath of its master.""Then how do I know?" Han Qing looked at him strangely, "Anyway, when our Xuanqing Palace was persuaded to attack you, we knew that no Five Elements Sect, Tongtian Pavilion, or Xuling Sect would interfere with our actions. . Moreover, if the most powerful ones are not here for the time being, if the three parties want to interfere, you have to weigh it yourself." "What is it, and who is it, that can evacuate all the most powerful people from the human race realm?" Yin Xingtian felt horrified. "I don't know." Han Qing shook his head. ¡­¡­ "Face, the face of you three sons and goddesses?" In the sky of the whirlpool domain, Duan Hongwen laughed and said arrogantly: "If you come right, no matter which one of your three masters says a word, our Taishi Tianzong will turn around and leave, and we will never dare to stay. " "It's a pity that it's just you, not your three masters." After a brief pause, Duan Hongwen's expression turned cold, and he said rudely: "The face of you three masters is just enough to keep you out of the matter. At most, our Taishi Tianzong will not attack you, just treat it as I¡¯m giving the Five Elements Sect some bad noodles.¡± Huang Jinnan looked stunned, "When did Taishi Tianzong become so domineering?" "This has been the case since we decided to replace the Broken Star Ancient Palace and become the new ancient sect." Duan Hongwen said seriously. "With you?" Lou Hongyan was also angered, "With You Qimiao? I know that he has successfully advanced to the middle stage of the God's Domain, but do you really think that he in the middle stage of the God's Realm can compete with any of us? Master, can you challenge Qu Yi or Chu Yuan?" Hou Chulan also interjected, "Do you really believe that Ji Cang and Mo Heng from Broken Star Ancient Palace will not return? Once any of them returns to the human realm and knows what your Taishi Heavenly Sect is doing, Have you considered the consequences?" "You don't need to worry. Since we dare to do it, we have considered everything." Duan Hongwen hummed. "Then, have you ever considered that even if You Qimiao comes in person, he still won't be able to capture the Whirlpool Territory, let alone capture the Broken Star Ancient Palace." Nie Tian's voice finally rang out from inside the silver giant ship. With a flash of starlight, he and Chu Rui suddenly appeared. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1265 Starry Sky Big Handprint! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nie Tian!" "It's Nie Tian!" On the surface of the whirlpool area, people from various sects suddenly cheered and their momentum was high. Dong Li took a deep breath, and surrounded by the black light, her graceful and graceful figure floated out little by little. "Nie Tian is here!" Jing Feiyang, Qu Mingde, Quan Zixuan, and other powerful men in the holy realm were all excited. They knew clearly that there was an irreparable strength gap between Nie Tian's level of cultivation and those from the divine realm like Duan Hongwen of Taishi Tianzong, but they still believed that as long as Nie Tian showed up, they would trouble Tian Mang, Yuan Tian and Yue Xing. All the troubles on earth will be solved! This kind of unreasonable trust comes from their fighting side by side with Nie Tian time and time again! Every time, Nie Tian was able to reverse the situation and secure victory in a desperate situation! Over time, just like Dong Li, they developed a somewhat blind confidence in Nie Tiansheng. "Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars!" The Golden Bone Tuo of Taishi Tianzong grinned strangely, "What about the Son of the Star? He is just an inferior person, but he actually dares to come here and die." "Shut up!" Duan Hongwen scolded. The golden bone Tuo was startled. Suddenly, he noticed that Duan Hongwen's expression was surprisingly solemn. Jin Gutuo subconsciously looked at the bloated Chu Rui who was with Nie Tian. At this glance, he discovered that the fat man in front of him seemed to have an unfathomable state. With his vision and cultivation, he could not tell Chu Rui's state stage at once. "Is it possible to be extremely obese and circulate the power of the stars" Jingu Tuo was suddenly frightened, trembling, and evacuated towards the ancient galaxy ship of Taishi Tianzong, "It's him! Shouldn't he be suppressed by the Ice Bone Lord in the Cold Abyss Star Territory? " There are not many people who can come into contact with a person like Chu Rui, and only Duan Hongwen knows him in Taishi Tianzong. Jin Gutuo has not been in the late stage of the Holy Realm for a long time. He used to be active in remote star regions and was not qualified to see Chu Rui with his own eyes. He had heard of the appearance and body shape of Chu Rui, the deputy master of the Ancient Keshaixing Palace. "Nie Tian! It's the Jin Gutuo in front of us who arrived at the whirlpool area first and killed our people!" Meng Li from Shenfu Sect, her face was still pale. When she saw Jin Gutuo retreating, she shouted with a grudge: " I was also severely injured by him, and I haven¡¯t recovered yet.¡± "Taishi Tianzong, the Golden Bone Tuo?" Chu Rui, the deputy palace master, curled his lips, and a pair of eyes that encompassed all the stars in the sky suddenly fell towards the Golden Bone Tuo. Jingutuo couldn't help but shuddered. "Hoo!" A gorgeous nebula quietly condensed deep in the pupil of Chu Rui's left eye. Chu Rui stared at the golden bone Tuo. The two eyes of Golden Bone Tuo instantly turned golden yellow, and there were exactly the same nebulae inside the pupils, as if they were forcibly imprinted inside. Jin Gutuo held his head and screamed suddenly. Blood immediately flowed from his nostrils and ears. In the overflowing blood, a little starlight shone brightly, mixed in the blood stains, and when the blood fell, it cut through the skin of the golden bone Tuo like a sword blade. "Peng!" Layers of bright yellow golden light could not resist those crystal starlight particles, and the golden light suddenly dispersed. "Boom! Boom!" ??The golden sea is the sea of ??soul consciousness of the Golden Bone Tuo. At this moment, this golden ocean is shrouded in a gorgeous nebula. The laws in the nebula are roaring. The star chains formed by countless soul secrets are like the links connecting the stars, carrying the principles of the star avenue and the secrets of the formation of realms. Binding, imprisoning, and cutting that golden ocean! A ray of true soul of Golden Bone Tuo was bound by star chains. Whenever a beam of starlight flashed by, the true soul seemed to be shocked by electricity, trembling with fear. Its true soul gradually shrank and turned into ashes. That golden sea of ??light seemed to be evaporated and atomized due to Chu Rui's soul secret method and the beating of star chains. Divine consciousness, soul memory, life experiences, and all kinds of imprints were slowly erased. go. "Poof!" Jingu Tuo spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground before entering the Taishi Tianzong warship and never stood up again. "Wantoutuo!" toonbsp;Many low-level people were even prostrate on the ground, trembling and uneasy from the bottom of their hearts. "The entire vortex area is covered by this handprint. Unless Duan Hongwen breaks out of the vortex area, this handprint cannot be avoided at all." Yu Suying turned into a silver rainbow, widened the distance from Duan Hongwen, and came from a high place When I looked, I could only see the handprint that was so big that it filled the vortex area. Except for the handprint, all people, scenery, and objects are covered. A single handprint covers the heaven and earth and all living things. This is the great power of the God Realm, which can create great terror after understanding the secrets of God's laws and using all its strength. Covering the sky with one hand! "Puffy!" On the Taishi Tianzong¡¯s ships, all those below the holy realm had their bones and bodies exploded and died due to the overwhelming pressure. Each body was like a hammered tomato, with blood mixed with broken bones, splattering the Taishi Tianzong's ancient galactic ship with blood, and the smell of blood was soaring into the sky. Several saints came out of their sanctuaries and resisted in unspeakable pain. ??The bright stars are falling down one by one from the palm of the towering giant hand that covers the sky and the earth. Every ray of star flow injected into their sanctuary made their sanctuary boil, as if it were burning. "Ouch! Deputy Sect Leader, help!" The Saints screamed in panic, hoping that Duan Hongwen could take action and help them resolve the terrifying power of Chu Rui's starry sky hand seal. "It's a pity that Duan Hongwen, who they pinned their hopes on, is in a more difficult situation than them. Because of the starry sky handprint, the most powerful power is above Duan Hongwen's head. Duan Hongwen's divine dharma was condensed into the majestic sacred mountain. It was engraved in the rocks of the sacred mountain. The talismans burst out like pearls of light. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Duan Hongwen has collected the giant peaks of the foreign domain mountains for thousands of years and refined them with secret techniques. That is his weapon against enemies, the key to his strength. But under Chu Rui¡¯s killing move, he could easily suppress Xue Lingzi and Xie Qian¡¯s Fu Li, who had just been activated by him, as if they were crushed out of thin air, with no resistance at all. "Woohoo!" Duan Hongwen screamed pitifully, and his whistling sound was like a sharp sword. With his soul thoughts, a secret method of sound that he had comprehended, he suddenly shot towards the ancient galaxy ship of Taishi Tianzong. On the bottom floor of the ancient ship, a large octagonal space teleportation array suddenly became brighter. A wisp of news imprinted Duan Hongwen¡¯s thoughts and soul¡¯s memory, and was transmitted through the formation. "Chu Rui!" Duan Hongwen's roar tore out from the top of the sacred mountain, "No matter how powerful you are, there is only one person! Mo Heng and Ji Cang have not returned. With your current power in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, fundamental changes will be made." Nothing!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1266 Blood debt must be paid with blood You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Boom!" The big handprint of the starry sky, wrapped in a bright galaxy, was pressed down heavily. The vortex domain is like being covered by a starry sky. The majestic sacred mountain that was transformed from Duan Hongwen's divine form suddenly sank and crashed toward the ground below. For a time, exclamations and screams could be heard endlessly. The mighty divine power came from the giant hand that covered the sky and from the sacred mountain. Compared with these two things, even the silver giant ship of Xuanqing Palace and the ancient galaxy ship of Taishi Tianzong seemed small. What¡¯s more, those who have not yet entered the divine realm and do not have the power of God to use them? The people below only feel the overwhelming pressure, which is endless. Those with low realms are forced to shrink into the holy realm such as Xie Qian, Xue Lingzi, Jing Feiyang, etc., and use the power of the holy realm to form a shield of light. Only under the protection of this kind of saintly realm can they feel a little safer. "Crack!" In the ancient ship of the Galaxy of Taishi Tianzong, there was a Qi practitioner who was practicing the power of vegetation in the early stage of the Holy Domain. The green realm cracked like eggshells. "No!" The man screamed shrilly and strangely, and his bones were cracked by the terrifying power of the starry sky handprint. A tiny soul shadow emerged from its sacred realm, intending to use the secret technique of the soul to escape thousands of miles away. "Chi!" There was a sudden bolt of thunder and lightning, falling out of the air, and hitting the shadow of the soul with precision. This person¡¯s soul was instantly destroyed. "who?" The remaining members of the Taishi Tianzong Sanctuary have struggled to support themselves until now. Their hearts are about to collapse and they are roaring towards the sky. Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian slowly walked out of the "Xuanyin Qingshen Ship" in Xuanqing Palace, one on the left and the other on the right, standing on either side of Nie Tian. "Tian Lei Sect, Mo Qianfan." Mo Qianfan raised his hand and struck out, annihilating the escaped soul of the Taishin Tian Sect's holy realm, and coldly announced his name. "Liuyun Sword Sect, Yin Xingtian." A sword like a flying rainbow was drawn out by Yin Xingtian. There are cracks in the sky! The sharp edge of the sword tore through the heaven and earth and headed towards the domain of a mid-level Saint Realm person. In its territory, thousands of sword shadows suddenly appeared! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The shadow of a sword, cut off that man¡¯s holy domain, piece by piece, and all that man¡¯s thoughts of magic and soul, became no longer coherent. "The thunder kills the soul!" A group of huge thunderballs were shaken off by Mo Qianfan. The thunder ball rumbled and fell into the domain of the remaining holy domain members of Taishi Tianzong. Suddenly, the sky and the earth cracked, the domain collapsed, and all the true souls who wanted to evacuate were turned into fly ash. "Go." Nie Tian waved his hand, and like a hungry ghost pouncing on food, the Nether Soul Pearl, carrying the green air like the air current extending from the Styx, fell into the ancient galaxy ship of Taishi Tianzong. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????All the fragmented souls of those who died tragically, the resentment, hatred, and despair before death were drawn together and disappeared towards the Ghost Pearl. In the blink of an eye, except for Duan Hongwen who persisted, the invading Taishi Tianzong and hundreds of Qi refiners from the Holy Realm, Void Realm, and Spirit Realm all died. On the contrary, the ancient galactic ship was not damaged at all and was floating quietly without any damage. "Mo Qianfan! Yin Xingtian!" Duan Hongwen's shrill scream, like a ghost, sounded from the sacred mountain that was sinking little by little, "Tianlei Sect and Liuyun Sword Sect will be destroyed by us because of what you two did. The Shitian Sect has been wiped out! Just you, how dare you challenge our Taishi Tianzong!" ¡°Bang!¡± That majestic sacred mountain finally fell to the ground, causing the vortex area to sway violently. Shenshan once again transformed into Duan Hongwen, who was still in his normal form after condensing the divine form. He stood dejectedly on the ground of the Whirlpool Domain, looking up at the stars surrounding him, like a fat man dominating a galaxy god, and said with a look of anger: "Chu Rui! The news of my attack in the Whirlpool Domain has been revealed. Passed on by my secret method! The master of my sect will definitely come and kill him quickly!" "You Qimiao?" Chu Rui frowned slightly, "If it were him, it would indeed be a little troublesome. However, it has not been long since You Qimiao entered the middle stage of God's Domain. Even if he comes, he can really Can¡¯t you get an explanation for those who died in your Taishi Tianzong?¡± "There are a lot of things you don't know." Duan Hongwen snorted coldly. Chu Rui was not in a hurry to continueContinuing, he fell into deep thought because of Duan Hongwen's words. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Huang Jinnan, Lou Hongyan and Hou Chulan rushed into the sky one by one, approached Nie Tian with a mixture of surprises, and looked at him in wonder. ¡°I¡¯m glad you guys can come.¡± Nie Tian smiled. "Nie Tian, ??it's not that we didn't come here earlier." Huang Jinnan apologized, "Before, the three of us were arranged by the sect to work in other areas, and the information was blocked. When we returned to the sect, we learned that our masters I went out on important matters. Taishi Tianzong is unusual. No older generation came forward, so we were worried" Lou Hongyan and Hou Chulan also interrupted one after another to express their difficulties. When he came, Nie Tian already knew some inside information from Han Qing¡¯s mouth. He heard that the top experts from Five Elements Sect, Void Spirit Sect and Tongtian Pavilion had secretly gone elsewhere. ?????????? Xuanqing Palace, Taishi Tianzong and other large sects only dared to attack the Broken Star Ancient Palace because they were convinced of this. Lou Hongyan and the others were just sons and goddesses of gods, and they were not yet able to suppress Duan Hongwen¡¯s divine realm, so they thought about it for a long time and found that they could not wait for their master to return, so they were forced to use their own identities to try to convince Taishi Tianzong. But the result was not pleasant to them "Mo Qianfan of Tianlei Sect, after breaking through to the divine realm, really joined Nie Tian!" "There is also the old monster Yin Xingtian of Liuyun Sword Sect. I didn't expect that the legend in Yuanyang Star Territory was actually true! I just didn't expect that Nie Tian would actually successfully bring back Deputy Palace Master Chu Rui in Hanyuan Star Territory. !¡± "I guess the people of Taishi Tianzong are even more unimaginable! Otherwise, how could they dare to enter the whirlpool domain?" "Hmph! In my opinion, this Taishi Tianzong is nothing more than this!" When the Qi refiners in Tianmang, Yuan Tian and Yue Xing found out that after Nie Tian returned, except for Duan Hongwen who was still struggling to support him, all the other Qi refiners from Taishi Tianzong died in a short period of time. Yelling excitedly. Chu Rui and Mo Qianfan are both in the Divine Realm, and they all have Nie Tian¡¯s help! Yu Suying from Xuanqing Palace was the first to arrive. Nie Tian and the others still emerged from the huge silver ship from Xuanqing Palace. Doesn¡¯t this prove that Yu Suying is one of their own? Three divine realms, plus the famous Yin Xingtian, this force is more powerful than the Taishi Tianzong! ??????????????????????????????Everyone suddenly felt at ease, and they would no longer be in panic all day long because of the pressure from Taishi Tianzong. "Chu Rui!" Suddenly, there was another eardrum-breaking roar, coming from the Taishi Tianzong's Galaxy Battleship, which was supposed to be empty of any living people: "How many people in our sect have died? I want you to die in the Broken Star Ancient Palace ten times." Times!" "You Qimiao!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1267 Dividing Yin and Yang You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You Qimiao!" Yu Suying from the Xuanqing Palace instantly summoned the Pure Sky Divine Light and wrapped it around her whole body with the bright silver light that filled the sky. She also hurriedly sent out a message with her spiritual thoughts. There was a roar immediately from the "Xuan Yin Qing Shen Ship", and the seven powerful saints from Xuan Qing Palace forced Han Qing to get inside the cabin. The "Xuan Yin Qing Shen Ship" also moved across a large area from the sky in the Whirlpool Region, away from the ancient galaxy ship of Taishi Tianzong. "Whoops!" Nie Tian¡¯s Ghost Bead, smelling something bad, flew back nimbly and returned to his head. "Sect Master!" When Duan Hongwen's divine method changed, his momentum increased steadily. The ground beneath his feet caused a wave of fluctuations, and the surface seemed to stir up an undulating carpet. Many strong men from the three major star regions staggered and fell to the ground. A tall figure walked out of the ancient Xinghe ship of Taishi Tianzong and stepped in front of Chu Rui in one step. "Boom!" A huge mirror appears above the visitor's head. The spiritual energy inside the mirror surges and turns into two distinct strands, taking on the strange shape of a yin and yang fish, seeming to connect two unknown and mysterious worlds. "Taishi Tianzong's immortal artifact, the Yin-Yang Heavenly Mirror!" Yin Xingtian of Liuyun Sword Sect looked at the bright mirror, floating high up, with a solemn look on his face, and said to Nie Tian: "The Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror is a fourth-grade immortal artifact, better than the Xingluo Wanxiang that Luo Wanxiang previously held. The level of the flag is one level higher. This thing has been passed down from generation to generation in the hands of Taishi Tianzong's sect leaders, and it is extremely powerful when combined with Taishi Tianzong's Taishi Huntian Jue." Mo Qianfan shouted: "You Qimiao! We have really entered the middle stage of the divine realm!" "Hoo!" You Qimiao, who was dressed in shabby clothes, with a bun on his head and jade on his waist, had an ancient face, as if he had come from a distant galaxy across the sky. His body suddenly expanded, and he sacrificed the dharma of the god. There are two streams of air on the cuffs of his divine dharma, with two kinds of feminine and fiery breaths, rushing out. ¡°It¡¯s extremely cold and hot!¡± Nie Tian was startled and looked at Yin Xingtian in surprise, saying, "The spiritual secret practiced by this sect master of the Taishi Tian Sect actually has two attributes, or is it cold and heat that conflict with each other?" "The combination of yin and yang is the unique method of Taishi Tianzong. Taishi Huntian Jue and the Yin and Yang Huntian Mirror all require two different attribute powers to exert their strongest power." God Yin Xingtian Qing Qingran said, "It is also because of this that You Qimiao's breakthrough to the divine realm is difficult and dangerous every step of the way. It is much slower than those of other divine realms." "This is the reason why Chu Yuan, Qu Yi, and some late-stage people in the Divine Realm think highly of him and say he is extraordinary." "It is really beyond the reach of anyone to cultivate two completely different and conflicting attribute powers at the same time, to be able to fuse them, and to reach the middle stage of the divine realm." "Duan Hongwen is also a disciple of Taishi Tianzong, but the spiritual art he practices is not the Taishi Huntian Art, it is much weaker." Yin Xingtian explained. "Duan Hongwen is easy to deal with, I am sure of it, but You Qimiao" Mo Qianfan lowered his head and said softly to Nie Tian: "As for You Qimiao, because he has mastered both magic attributes, even if he has entered the middle stage of the divine realm, The time is short, and it is no small matter. In addition, the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror he holds is a fourth-grade artifact, and Deputy Palace Master Chu Rui may not be able to suppress him." "Chu Rui!" After You Qimiao's divine form was completely formed, he grabbed the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror with his giant hand and slapped it towards Chu Rui's form. "Hoo! Hoo!" One is extremely cold, the other is blazing, two different strange worlds, seeming to pour out the ultimate cold current and the ultimate heat current. The cold current is silver-white and the hot current is golden-red, pouring the divine Dharma towards Chu Rui, and there are also bright stars surrounding it. The stars were first frozen by the cold current, and then suddenly melted and disappeared when the hot current came. In the blink of an eye, all the stars surrounding Chu Rui shattered and disappeared. The stars are the essence of his star power. When mixed together, they are the crystallization of wisps of soul thoughts. They are the key to triggering many magic spells. "The deputy palace master of Broken Star Ancient Palace?" You Qimiao sneered, "That's all! Do you really think that the people our Taishi Tianzong is afraid of are you and Luo Wanxiang? What a joke, only the human race is the best Jicang, and Mo Heng, who dared to challenge the Yuan Demon Lord without dying as soon as he entered the middle stage of the Divine Realm, are the ones we respect!" "Without Ji Cang, without Mo Heng, with you andHow can Luo Wanxiang, the two losers in the competition for the Lord of the Stars, maintain the Broken Star Ancient Palace? " "Taishi Huntian Jue, the division of yin and yang!" You Qimiao snorted coldly, while suppressing Chu Rui with words, he also used the core method. The cold and hot currents pouring towards Chu Rui seemed to turn into two large fishes 10,000 meters long, one fish was silver-white and the other was golden-red, swimming around Chu Rui's divine law. Chu Rui¡¯s divine form seemed to be forcibly divided into two parts due to the movement of the two silver and golden-red fishes. A part of Chu Rui has a peaceful face and is kind and amiable. The other part, Chu Rui, is ferocious and murderous. The division of yin and yang is abrupt, dividing Chu Rui into two completely different people. Even the auras, expressions, and thoughts on both sides have become different. "Wow!" What is incredible is that Chu Rui¡¯s divine form was actually split into two. The two giant fish, golden and silver, immediately broke away from Chu Rui and swam in the sky of the vortex area. The aura of heaven and earth in the whirlpool domain was slowly affected, making it feel chilly to the bone and unbearably hot at the same time. You Qimiao's one-step arcana technique not only split Chu Rui, but also divided the energy of heaven and earth in the vortex area into two pieces. The silver and golden giant fish set off billowing air currents, and the void was still flying. "Ouch!" "Ah!" Underground, in Qianjian Mountain, Shenfu Sect and Jinhan Sect, there were some Qigong practitioners at the Xuan Realm and Mortal Realm levels. Inexplicably, they held their heads and screamed, and began to die strangely. "Nie Tian! Let them evacuate the whirlpool area!" Huang Jinnan shouted hurriedly. "Those who do not enter the domain must flee from the whirlpool domain immediately, as soon as possible!" Hou Chulan suddenly changed her color and quickly told Nie Tian, ??"Taishi Tianzong's method of dividing yin and yang can cause a huge change in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in a medium-sized domain. . The spiritual energy tides of heaven and earth are changing, reaching directly into the sea of ??soul consciousness of the Qi Refiner. Without the protection of the domain, it is difficult to resist!" "Evacuate! Those who do not reach the Void Realm must evacuate immediately!" Chu Rui's voice came in unison from two different gods. "Let's go! Let's go quickly!" Xie Qian, Xue Lingzi, Jing Feiyang and other members of the Holy Realm all sensed that something was wrong and urged them one after another. For a time, those Qi refiners in the spiritual, mysterious, and mortal realms who had not yet been affected and who were struggling to support were all guarded by strong men and arranged in the teleportation array to escape as quickly as possible. You Qimiao focused all his energy on Chu Rui and ignored the weak ones. "Chu Rui! The Ice Bone Master can suppress you, and my Yin Yang Mixing Sky Mirror can do the same!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1268: Turning against guests! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Everyone can feel that the aura of heaven and earth in the whirlpool domain has undergone earth-shaking changes. "Two strange fishes, silver and gold, like chaotic air currents, stir up the two forces of extreme cold and scorching heat, causing the souls of low-level people to be strangled as if they were being strangled by a rope! "Whoops!" The Qi Refiners below the Void Realm used the space teleportation array to escape from the Vortex Realm. Those who escaped should be protected by those in the sanctuary to ensure that the sea of ??soul consciousness is not crushed and destroyed. "Taishi Tianzong's Taishi Huntian Jue was performed by You Qimiao and used the Yin and Yang Huntian Mirror. The combination of the three is enough to deter the spiritual energy in the vortex area." Huang Jinnan was wearing a golden battle suit. A, standing on a golden lotus platform, suspended high in the sky, said with a solemn expression. "Peng!" Chu Rui¡¯s Divine Dharma Appearance, split into two parts, suddenly exploded into pieces. The shattered divine form condensed into two dazzling galaxies, reunited in a corner. Chu Rui's plump figure reappeared, his face gradually turned pale, and there were faint traces of sweat on his forehead. He was forced to take out a piece of spiritual armor engraved with stars and stripes from his storage ring and wear it. "The Heavenly Star Treasure Clothes, a seventh-level psychic, is just a step closer to being promoted to the Immortal Artifact." Mo Qianfan commented, then lowered his voice and said to Nie Tian: "The deputy palace master was suppressed by the Ice Bone Lord for a long time in the cold abyss. Several percent of his divine power has been consumed. Now that he is not at full strength, I am afraid it will be difficult to compete with You Qimiao." "Yu Suying! What do you mean?" You Qimiao shouted. His towering Dharma form, with two chaotic air currents on the cuffs, was suddenly injected into the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror, an artifact. The mirror's divine light illuminates the entire vortex domain. Due to the influence of the two strange air currents of gold and silver, the area where the heaven and earth have undergone tremendous changes seems to be suppressed by the divine light in the mirror. Those who have not entered the realm of gods, no matter what state they are in, will feel upset and unable to think of fighting You Qimiao. Only Duan Hongwen, who also came from the Taishi Tianzong, was extremely excited, laughed, and sacrificed his divine power, and quickly turned into a sacred mountain. The towering sacred mountain, each talisman reappeared, containing the pressure of the giant peak, and hit Mo Qianfan head-on. "Well done!" Mo Qianfan snorted coldly, opened his big hand, and created a thunder pool in the sky out of thin air. The divine law transformed into a thunder storm, and in turn, the towering sacred mountain was engulfed by the thunder storm. Tens of millions of talismans and countless thunder and lightning were immediately intertwined. "We, Xuanqing Palace, officially draw a clear line with your Taishi Tianzong." Yu Suying did not show weakness, "However, the battle between you" At this point, she fell silent and hesitated in her heart. He was hesitant about whether to make a decisive move and turn against Taishi Tianzong. After all, You Qimiao seemed to be more powerful than Chu Rui at the moment. "Yu Suying! If you want to join, you can join, and if you want to withdraw, you can withdraw?" You Qimiao was furious, "How can it be so easy? You want to just sit back and watch, but that's not possible! Either help me and deal with it Either way, these people in front of you, I will destroy your Xuanqing Palace!" "you dare!" "Why don't you dare?" The conflict between the two broke out instantly. You Qimiao waved his sleeves, and the chaotic air flow wrapped up various different auras from an unknown realm and swept towards Yu Suying in an instant. Nie Tian stared in mid-air, with a strange color in his eyes. From the air flow emitted by You Qimiao, he actually smelled more than a dozen types of energy from the outer galaxies, mixed with underworld energy, demonic aura and the power of death. It¡¯s just that these powers were not refined by You Qimiao, but he grabbed them at will and used them to fight against the enemy. The Taishi Huntian Jue he practiced seems to have such a secret, it can use different energies for his own use without refining them in the body, and will not affect the purity of the elixir. "The battles between God's Domain and those in the God's Domain are indeed extraordinary." After watching for a while, Nie Tian frowned and suddenly felt that his current state was still a bit weaker. If he could step into the virtual realm, become a saint, and enter the divine realm, then "The aura of Taishi's Hun Tian Jue, the power of chaos and complexity, seems to have the same effect as the chaos and turbulence I experienced in that strange place!" A flash of light flashed through Nie Tian's mind, awakening him like an enlightenment. "Nie Tian! Stay away!" Yin Xingtian gave a deep shout and prepared to join forces with Yu Suying to deal with You Qimiao, casually waving his sleeve. That oneThe energy and aura flowing out of the mouth were so mixed that even he and Yu Suying did not dare to underestimate it and had to deal with it with all their strength. Yu Suying's pure heavenly radiance gathered one by one and condensed into a brilliant circle of light, trying to eliminate the turbid and abnormal airflow that was pulled by You Qimiao. "You Qimiao's sleeves may be engraved with some kind of space array, mobilizing special forces from other realms or the starry sky." Nie Tian just thought about it briefly and guessed it. "Hoo!" Ignoring Yin Xingtian's warning, he suddenly activated his life blood and used all the powers in his body one by one. Stars, flames, vegetation, qi and blood, soul thoughts, star soul soul power, different and complex forces condensed into one body, forming a magnetic field with him as the center. Chaos and chaos! With this understanding of the strange and mysterious skills from the Qingtian Giant Spirit, the different powers around him exploded, twisting and tearing the force into a riot, and faced the strange power of chaos wielded by You Qimiao. "Huh!" Nie Tian couldn't help but let out a low cry as soon as his chaotic air came into contact with the chaotic power wielded by You Qimiao. Yu Suying and Yin Xingtian were suddenly stunned. The two were surprised to find that the chaotic force that was originally aimed at them was actually attracted by Nie Tian after Nie Tian rushed out, and poured into Nie Tian crazily. But Nie Tian was not directly crushed to death by those chaotic forces. On the contrary, it was originally used by You Qimiao. The strange power of the sky that he pulled out to defend against the enemy was incredibly integrated into the magnetic field around Nie Tian. The scope of the strange magnetic field circle instantly expanded a hundred times due to the injection of You Qimiao's chaotic force! "this¡­¡­" Nie Tian's body, suspended in the void, fell suddenly. He had to burn his blood and essence to stop the sudden fall. It was more violent, turbulent, and a hundred times more powerful than his chaotic and turbulent currents, and it was a hundred times, even thousands of times more powerful. After being submerged, it was actually affected by his chaotic and turbulent currents and his small magnetic field. With his As the center, surround him! This gave him a wonderful feeling of being able to move a thousand pounds! "They are owned by me and are changed by my chaotic magnetic field! Even so, I have endured more pressure!" Nie Tian suddenly realized, "The power that You Qimiao got from his cuffs was not made by him." It's just something he picks up at his fingertips, and it's the means he uses to deal with others! "He practiced two magic arts at the same time, extreme cold and blazing heat, and combined them with the Taishi Huntian Technique. Finding this way, a way to mix, is just the same as the Qingtian Giant Spirit's that I comprehended in that strange place. Compared to the Law Judgment, it is still too superficial." "There is even a possibility that the power he stirred out from his cuffs and the source of the magic spell are all related to the chaotic turbulence of the giant spirit!" "Boom!" Nie Tian used a small magnetic field to induce You Qimiao to wave his sleeves with a force a hundred times more powerful. With a larger magnetic field, he controlled the direction and suddenly rushed towards the towering sacred mountain formed by Duan Hongwen's Dharma. "Sect Master Mo! Make way!" Nie Tian¡¯s loud voice came from the innermost chaotic turbulent small magnetic field. Mo Qianfan was startled, and with a refined spiritual thought, he looked distractedly and saw layers of colorful halos surrounding Nie Tian, ??suddenly coming towards him. Those layers of halo, at first glance, look like a ring-shaped battlefield of destruction. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, is at the center of the Shattered Battlefield, the one in control. Mo Qianfan was also shocked. "Thunder change!" The thunder storm suddenly changed, and billions of thunder and lightning shrank into a thunder ball, soaring into the sky. "Puffy!" Nie Tian used a small magnetic field to create a halo of different energies, and crashed into the majestic sacred mountain. Like the sky collapsing and the earth extinguishing, the sun and moon exploding, the talisman rising from the rock wall of the sacred mountain, and the lights extinguishing, everything dimmed in an instant, and there was no more light! "Sect Master!" Duan Hongwen's scream of fear came from the majestic sacred mountain. Under the touch of the strange colorful halo, the so-called sacred mountain shrank rapidly, meter by meter. Duan Hongwen's scream gradually became shrill and shrill, and everyone who heard it felt numb. "Souls are being wasted. This chaotic force has the aura of twisting and tearing everything apart!" Yin Xingtian secretly smacked his tongue and looked at Nie Tian like he was looking at a monster. "Shouldn't this be the energy controlled by You Qimiao?" Yu Suying murmured. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1269 More pressure You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Sect Master! Sect Master, save me!" The screams of Taishi Tianzong Duan Hongwen wailed out from the sacred mountain. The sacred mountain transformed by the divine law was struck repeatedly by the layers of complex energy apertures triggered by Nie Tian's chaotic magnetic field, and many talismans were shattered and destroyed. Spiritual energy, demonic energy, dregs of the outer starry sky, the power of distortion, the power of tearing, flames "More than a dozen different energies were pulled from nowhere by You Qimiao." However, compared to the energy that Nie Tian could use himself, the energy obtained by You Qimiao was much more powerful. Those energies cannot be refined into the body of You Qimiao's Etai Shi Hun Tian Jue. They can only be used to deal with opponents such as Yu Suying and Yin Xingtian. But at this moment, Nie Tian was so relaxed and casual when he controlled the energy with the "turbulent flow of chaos" that he had comprehended. He used You Qimiao's power to deal with Yin Xingtian and Yu Suying, but instead beat Duan Hongwen hard! "Boom!" The light of many talismans quickly converged, and Duan Hongwen's divine form was forced to transform into his true form. He turned into a stream of light, escaped from Nie Tian's magnetic field in embarrassment, and flew into the starry sky battleship parked by Taishi Tianzong. "You, are you Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars?" You Qimiao¡¯s shocked shouting didn¡¯t come out until this moment. The reason why he was so slow was because when he waved his cuffs and struck Yu Suying and Yin Xingtian, Chu Rui rushed out and fought tooth and nail. Chu Rui's crazy offensive and the rain of stars falling from the sky made You Qimiao unable to do anything for a short time. He originally thought that Yu Suying and Yin Xingtian would be severely injured if he waved his cuff, so with this confidence, he did not look more or pay more attention. That power, as Nie Tian guessed, has not been refined, and the feeling between it and him is not sharp. It wasn¡¯t until Duan Hongwen exclaimed that he woke up. When he turned around, he found that the power he sent out was actually pulled by Nie Tian¡¯s unique magnetic field. You Qimiao suddenly changed his color, and finally expressed doubts, "My Ether Begins to Hun Tian Jue, a twisted and complex power that came from a rioting galaxy in the outer domain! Why can you use it?" "Duan Hongwen!" Mo Qianfan laughed strangely, stepped into the void with his divine form, condensed the most violent thunder and lightning in one hand, turned into a thunder knife as wide as a river, and slashed at the deputy sect leader of Taishi Tianzong. He could see that Duan Hongwen had been seriously injured after Nie Tian's crazy collision with the sacred mountain. Mo Qianfan took the opportunity to kill. "The divine light purifies the sky! The divine light purifies the world!" "Qiqing Soul-Inducing Technique!" Yu Suying, as well as the seven saints from Xuanqing Palace, all worked together. The seven saints worked together to suppress the fluctuations of You Qimiao's soul with the sect's secret method, making him unable to use the power of his soul to cooperate with the exquisite method. Yu Suying¡¯s pure radiance disappeared mysteriously in the sky. When it appeared again, it was as if it was passing through a gap in space, and appeared densely on the mirror surface of the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror. "The galaxy is reversed!" Chu Rui also exerted force instantly, and in the bright galaxy he stepped on, dozens of mysterious and unpredictable formations and laws, imprinted with the power of the stars, appeared one by one. A galaxy was thrown towards the place where You Qimiao was sitting, and the vortex area changed by the golden and silver strange fish was forcibly restored to order. "The sky is cracked!" Yin Xingtian swung his sword, and thousands of sword intentions were all swung by him exactly the same, evolving into different sword techniques, and they all shot towards You Qimiao. "Boom! Pengpeng!" Suddenly, the area where You Qimiao was was erupted with a shock wave of terrifying power that gave those in the Sanctuary a splitting headache. Circles of energy shattered light fell from the void. Xue Lingzi, Xie Qian, Jing Feiyang and other members of the Holy Domain below were so frightened that they left the domain, wrapped around the visitors from all sides, and hid far away. There are more than a dozen bluestone buildings tens of meters high in Qianjian Mountain, Shenfu Sect and Jinhan Sect. They were touched by the aftermath of those forces and immediately collapsed. For a time, all parties in the vortex domain were screaming and escaping everywhere. "Sect Master!" Duan Hongwen's mournful screams sounded from time to time under the thunder and lightning. He was severely injured and beaten hard by Mo Qianfan, and he was clearly struggling to resist. &nbare temporarily absent. Also, the president of the Shadow Society has deep contacts with the Five Elements Sect, Tongtian Pavilion, and Xuling Sect. If he comes forward, those few people may turn a blind eye even if they are here. " "It turns out that the real leader in the secret is the Shadow Society!" Hou Chulan said in surprise. "The Shadow Society! The president of the Shadow Society!" Huang Jinnan was also shocked and said: "When I listened to the conversations of the ancestors of the sects, they all said that the four ancient sects owed favors to the Shadow Society in their early years. Talking about the Shadow Society When resisting the aliens, they contributed a lot and suffered extremely heavy losses. They all feel that they owe a debt to the Shadow Society." "If the one who wants to replace the Broken Star Ancient Palace is really the Shadow Society, then" Lou Hongyan's expression also changed. "Boom!" When everyone was distressed about the Shadow Meeting, Nie Tian's small magnetic field affected the air current left by You Qimiao, and circles of halo suddenly flew away from the wellhead-like outer domain of the vortex domain. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Nie Tian?¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1270 Building a domain? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The environment in the vortex domain is special. This domain is surrounded by a water curtain-like stream of light, filled with many spatial gaps. The connection with the outside of the domain is in the shape of a wellhead. When the Qi refiners in the entire whirlpool domain look at the external space, it is like looking at the sky from the bottom of a well, and they can only see a small patch of stars. At this moment, what everyone could see was that the small patch of galaxy was filled with the colorful halo around Nie Tian! "Hoo!" Outside the vortex area, Nie Tian rushed away. The flying spiritual weapons, chariots, and low-level ancient ships parked nearby exploded instantly. The screams are endless. In addition to Qianjianshan, Jinhan Sect, and Shenfu Sect, there are also many small sects and families scattered in the Tianmang Star Territory. They were shocked to hear the great changes in the whirlpool domain and did not dare to go deep into the vortex domain, so they docked their chariots and low-level ancient galactic ships here and paid close attention to the news in the whirlpool domain. Some of them have ulterior motives and wish to see Qianjian Mountain, Shenfu Sect, and Jin Han Sect destroyed. They may even jump out and declare their surrender to Taishi Tianzong as soon as they show their power. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± Nie Tian flew out in an instant and was released by You Qimiao. The complex energy aperture pulled by him swept all the armies and crushed all the parked chariots and low-level ancient galactic ships! "You deserve it!" "Nie Tian Feitian, is he trying to scare these villains from the Tianmang Star Region?" "These guys have never been willing to be of the same mind as us and would not regret their death. However, if they are so young, why would Nie Tian take action himself?" Jing Feiyang, Qu Mingde and Quan Zixuan, the three holy realms, looked coldly towards the wellhead-like outer realm, watching the wreckage of the ancient galaxy ship passing by like meteors. Those who truly have good relations with the Shenfu Sect, Jin Han Sect, and Qianjian Mountain and are willing to come to the Whirlpool Domain will use the space teleportation array in the Whirlpool Domain. Those who came across the galaxy were obviously not invited by the three parties. The depth of the relationship can be judged from this. "Huhuhu!" In the chaotic turbulence, Nie Tian's eyes were full of strange light, and he stared deeply at the halo surrounding him, which was still expanding and expanding. "How could this happen?" As soon as he rushed into the galaxy, he found that there were many different attributes of energy that could only be found in more galaxies, and they came one after another. They were attracted by the rings of light and concentrated intensively. The inner ring, the chaotic turbulence he initiated, only occupies a few acres of land. In the chaotic and turbulent flow, the flame crystal lines flew by, the power of the stars flickered like diamonds, the breath of vegetation turned into green air, like a green stream, and the red life blood spread everywhere, every wisp of it. The soul power flashed like a ghost. The outer ring is composed of more than a dozen more complex energies, which are affected by the inner ring and produce more terrifying magnetic fields that are violent, twisted, torn, and conflicting. The inner ring controls the outer ring. And when the many forces in the outer ring rushed into the outer starry sky, they crazily gathered more and more strange forces existing in the starry sky, causing the outer halo to continue to expand. The violent force in the halo will crush flying spiritual weapons, chariots, and ancient galactic ships when it comes into contact. Nie Tian watched helplessly as those flying objects and chariots suddenly burst into flames and fell violently. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbmbgs Only those in the virtual realm fled desperately before the virtual realm was completely distorted. Soon, Nie Tian¡¯s area was deserted. "Whoops!" One by one, the holy areas flew out from the vortex area, followed by Chu Rui, Yu Suying and others. They all rushed into the galaxy from the wellhead of the vortex domain, and entered the strange violent and twisted magnetic field where the inner and outer rings of Nie Tian coexisted. "This kind of twisting and tearing power will even affect my divine realm!" Yu Suying whispered, she found that her divine realm, as well as the Jingtian divine light integrated into the divine realm, were affected by Nie Tianxia and were not subject to her control. "Whoops!" Chu Rui flew out and watched helplessly as the stars and galaxies surrounding him swirled in an abnormal way. It is different from the trajectory of his own movement. "It has deviated from the great road that I have understood, the laws of the stars!" Chu Rui was shocked, "What a weird twisting power, even my laws of the stars have been deviated! Duan HongwenEstablishing the domain is someone else, an ordinary person. Nie Tian already has it. Dong Qisong smiled bitterly, "You should know that Nie Tian's Fire Pill, Grass and Tree Pill, and Star Pill all have exotic treasures taking root in the pills." " "Holy Spirit Tree, Fire Seed, Nine Star Flower" Dong Li muttered. "With this kind of rare treasure in the Dantian spiritual sea, he doesn't need to look for any additional spiritual materials to build a domain." Dong Qisong gave a conclusion, "The construction of the domain relies on all the spiritual materials of various attributes. When you have the best option, why need anything else?¡± ¡°So, the conditions required for Nie Tian to build a domain have already been met?¡± Dong Li came to his senses. "Of course, he already has the conditions needed to build a domain." Chu Rui answered for everyone, and then said: "Nie Tian, ??don't get too close, just wait and see from a distance. I want to go back to Broken Star Ancient Palace first. trip." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1271 Starry Sky Destroyer You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Near the vortex domain, there are only a few stars in the domain, and there is a large area of ??empty starry sky. Nie Tian knew that the layers of apertures in the outer ring were still absorbing all kinds of complex forces scattered in the galaxy, causing the outer ring aperture to cover a wider area and the energy mixed within became more violent. No one needs to remind him, he himself knows what will happen once he uses the chaotic turbulence of the inner ring to move the outer ring of light and hit the stars in a realm. He felt that if he were to hit the Litian Territory where he was born at this moment, the entire Litian Territory would be devastated and the realm would collapse. This is a terrifying power that can destroy an entire region. "Moreover, this kind of power is still accumulating, and it is still becoming more violent. Violence, tearing, and twisting are the themes of the inner and outer rings. They can continuously absorb a variety of different energies and blood from the outer galaxy and merge into them. He has a feeling that as long as he no longer injects the power in his body into the chaotic flow, the chaotic flow in the inner ring will disappear, and the outer ring will naturally disperse. But he didn't do that. Because, he vaguely captured, whether he could break through the realm and whether he could successfully build a domain, the key point still needed to be understood from the weird magnetic field. "Hoo!" Enveloped in layers of gorgeous, colorful halo of light, he gradually moved away from the vortex domain and rushed towards the dark and cold stars deeper in the Tianmang Star Domain. Along the way, there were so-called star hunters who wanted to inquire about the whirlpool domain, and warships flew by. As soon as all the Star Hunters¡¯ warships entered the magnetic range of Nie Tian¡¯s outer ring, they were immediately crushed by the violent, twisted, and torn force. A large number of starry sky hunters also died together, including many Void Level Qi Practitioners! The outer magnetic halo created by Nie Tian continues to expand and float towards the depths of the galaxy. "Qijiu Hui, a force of starry sky hunters." Quan Zixuan from Qianjian Mountain followed all the way and saw the wreckage of the battleship floating in the starry sky. He said softly: "The leader of this force is the middle stage of the Void Realm. He The corpse" Quan Zixuan reached out and grabbed it. A big man with a distorted face and a burly body was taken out of the cabin by him. "The sea of ??soul consciousness is twisted and torn apart, including its virtual realm." Yu Suying from Xuanqing Palace took a quick look and determined the cause of death, with a strange look in her eyes, "Nie Tian's Void Realm has not been built yet, but wherever he passed, ancient galactic ships exploded, and even those in the middle of the Void Realm were inexplicable. The earth is dead. If his domain is really built successfully, how powerful will it be?" "This shouldn't be just Nie Tian's power." Mo Qianfan pondered for a while and then said: "The colorful halo of light in the outer ring was originally made by You Qimiao with a wave of his sleeves. The power of that circle was originally specially designed by You Qimiao I'm here to deal with you. How can the power You Qimiao use to deal with you be simple?" Yin Xingtian also agreed, "It is natural that those in the virtual realm cannot bear such power." "You Qimiao can't completely control such a strange power, why can Nie Tian?" Yu Suying was puzzled. Yin Xingtian and Mo Qianfan were silent, shaking their heads in confusion. "Hoo!" Dong Li and a group of saints slowly approached from behind. They did not dare to get too close, because when they flew from the whirlpool domain, they saw many wrecks of ancient galactic ships, and saw that some small forces in the Tianmang star domain, including the galaxy hunters, were all killed after Nie Tian passed by. The strange magnetic field in Nie Tian's outer circle crushed him, and he died unjustly. Nie Tian also reminded them not to approach or even pay attention to them. "Your name is Dong Li, right?" Yu Suying stared at Dong Li attentively, feeling the dark aura on her body, not daring to underestimate her, and said: "Nie Tian's situation is very complicated, the land of Tianmang, Yuantian and Meteor Star Sanctuary members, don¡¯t continue to follow. It¡¯s useless for them to follow, so go back and prepare well for a more brutal war.¡± "You mean the follow-up of Taishi Tianzong?" Dong Li said. "Well, Taishi Tianzong will not give up. Chu Rui will return to Broken Star Ancient Palace. If he can handle it well, that's it." Yu Suying explained, "If Chu Rui doesn't handle it well, Taishi Tianzong will come again. Next time When they come, it will not only be You Qimiao and Duan Hongwen, but also others." Dong Li thought for a while, nodded in agreement, and then turned around to give instructions. Soon, except for Xue Lingzi and Xie Qian, two late-stage Sanctuary members, and Jing Feiyang of Shenfu Sect, the rest of the Sanctuary members were dismissed by her.?. "In the Tianmang Star Territory, the area that Nie Tian passed through, the chaotic power in the galaxy seemed to have been swept away." Mo Qianfan looked surprised and said: "The outer star river is filled with all kinds of energy and blood. The stars in the realm can absorb it, nourish the realm, and transform it into the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.¡± "If Nie Tian's violent, twisted, and torn magnetic field pulled away too much of the complex power of the Tianmang Star Region, making the outer ring of light become as big as a galaxy, would the Tianmang Star Region ¡­¡± ??He proposed a hypothesis. "Many realm stars in the Tianmang Star Region may be affected." Yin Xingtian was shocked. "The realm stars seize all the power of the outer realm stars and transform them into the aura of heaven and earth with the atmosphere of the realm wall. What was triggered by Nie Tian The layers of apertures in the outer ring are very similar to those in the Shattered Battlefield, like a super-large ancient realm that continuously absorbs various complex powers." "Furthermore, as the aperture expands, the speed of absorbing the alien force of the galaxy will accelerate." "In the Tianmang Star Territory, many powers in the galaxy are really lost and exhausted. This has indeed affected the entire star territory, causing many stars in the realm to accelerate into Death Stars with exhausted spiritual energy." Jing Feiyang of Shenfu Sect, when he heard what they said, the sky full of runes surrounding him suddenly became chaotic. "What should I do?" he asked anxiously. Tianmang Star Territory is the territory of Shenfu Sect, Qianjian Mountain, and Jin Han Sect. They are absolutely unwilling to see the spiritual energy of the domain dry up and the stars die. "Close to the Tianmang Star Territory, there is the Extreme Flame Star Territory, the distant Snow Territory, and the Yuantian Star Territory even further away" Dong Li was thinking about it, trying to find a new one that would allow Nie Tian to do whatever he wanted, so that he could fully appreciate the wonders of building a new world. "The Star Territory where the Bixiao Sect is located is not particularly far away from the Tianmang Star Territory." Yu Suying coughed slightly and said: "Moreover, most of the star territories passing through on the way have close relations with the Bixiao Sect. The Bixiao Sect , like Taishi Tianzong and Shadow Society, they are also the main force targeting Broken Star Ancient Palace." "Bixiao Sect!" Yin Xingtian looked strange. As the leader of the Liuyun Sword Sect, he knew to some extent that the Bixiao Sect and Yu Suying¡¯s Xuanqing Palace had always been at odds with each other and had always been in conflict with each other. If Broken Star Ancient Palace had not been for the four ancient sects, Xuanqing Palace and Bixiao Sect, they would never have joined forces. Yin Xingtian even felt that the president of the Shadow Society sent a handwriting to Yu Suying, and the content was to persuade Yu Suying to put down her prejudices with the Bixiao Sect. Yu Suying suggested that the Star Territory of Bixiao Sect was not far away from the Tianmang Star Territory. It was clear that Nie Tian wanted to move towards Bixiao Sect and the star territory surrounding Bixiao Sect. She wanted to bring disaster to the Bixiao Sect, so that Nie Tian and the Bixiao Sect would also have a conflict in advance. "The Bixiao Sect" Dong Li hesitated, "This sect seems to have a divine domain as well. They have not yet entered the Tianmang Star Territory. Wouldn't it be inappropriate for us to let Nie Tian go there?" "The Bixiao Sect is determined to attack the Broken Star Ancient Palace. There is only one God Realm person in the Bixiao Sect, and he is still in the early stages of cultivation." Yu Suying spoke, "The strength of the Bixiao Sect is comparable to our Xuanqing Palace. , with me here, plus Sect Leader Mo and Old Monster Yin, I am not afraid of Bixiao Sect at all." "What do you think?" Dong Li asked Xue Lingzi, Xie Qian and Jing Feiyang. "As long as it's not the Tianmang Star Territory, it can go anywhere." Jing Feiyang said. "The Bixiao Sect" Xue Lingzi's eyes flashed with red blood, and he said: "The Bixiao Sect was also responsible for the destruction of our Xue Ling Sect! I agree!" ¡°I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s up to Nie Tian to choose.¡± Xie Qian shrugged. "I'm here to inform Nie Tian!" Mo Qianfan's eyes were filled with electricity. A ray of electricity, like cutting through the starry sky, quietly appeared in Nie Tian's outer magnetic aperture, and then disappeared in an instant. A few seconds later, Mo Qianfan shouted: "He needs accurate direction!" "I can give him guidance." Yu Suying said hurriedly. "Okay, he has decided. He will sail along the starry sky towards Bixiao Sect, speeding all the way, and comprehending his domain-building skills along the way." Mo Qianfan passed the message. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1272 Disaster Star You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Broken Star Territory. With the help of the space teleportation array, Chu Rui sacrificed the divine form as soon as he stepped into it. "Hoo!" As if wrapped in a sea of ??stars, Chu Rui's huge divine form suddenly appeared under the starry curtain of Broken Star City. "Deputy Palace Master!" "Deputy Palace Master Chu is back!" In every neighborhood of Broken Star City, the disciples of Broken Star Ancient Palace became excited. "Deputy Palace Master!" Wei Lai and Yan Zhan flew away from the magnificent palace excitedly and hurried to greet them. "Hey, why are there only the two of you?" The soul consciousness in the realm of the gods was searched all over. Chu Rui frowned secretly, only sensing the auras of Wei Lai and Yan Zhan, and said strangely: "Where are the three elders Zu Guangyao, Xin Qing, and Han Wanrong? They, according to Logically speaking, you should have returned to the Broken Star Territory long ago, right?" When returning from Hanyuan Star Territory, Chu Rui already knew through Nie Tian that Zu Guangyao and others had been sent out by Luo Wanxiang. After such a long time, he felt that Zu Guangyao, Han Wanrong and Xin Qing must be in Broken Star City. "Zu Guangyao them" Wei Lai lowered his head, not daring to look at Chu Rui, "We got news that the ancient galactic ship they and their group were on left the Hanyuan Star Territory and was attacked by the Bixiao Sect on the way back." Yan Zhan interjected: "Song Chequan, the sect leader of the Bixiao Sect, personally took action. It seems that the returning ancient galactic ship was hijacked and taken to the Bixiao Sect." "Bixiao Sect! Song Chequan!" Chu Rui roared. When coming from Tianmang Star Territory, Yu Suying had already pointed out that in addition to Taishi Tianzong and Xuanqing Palace, there were also Shadow Society and Bixiao Sect, who were also involved in the plan to break up the Star Ancient Palace. He didn¡¯t expect that Bixiao Sect would take action so quickly. "Where is Luo Wanxiang?" Chu Rui took a deep breath, "Luo Wanxiang killed my subordinates in Hanyuan Star Territory and was severely injured by Nie Tian, ??Mo Qianfan, Yin Xingtian and Yu Suying. Is it time to return?" "How could Deputy Palace Master Luo do such a thing?" Wei Lai exclaimed. "He colluded with the evil spirit king of the Xieming tribe" Chu Rui passed by and explained in detail, "Where are they?" "He has not returned to the sect at all, nor has he returned to the star domain in his name." Yan Zhan was at a loss, not knowing whether to believe Chu Rui or not. He only said: "We have not even heard about the Hanyuan Star Territory. In short, , we only know that Deputy Hall Master Luo did leave from seclusion." "Further on, it is unclear where he went and whether he came back from the Cold Abyss Star Territory." Chu Rui pondered for a while and snorted coldly, "He is afraid that he knows that the news has been ruined and that the evil spirit king is dead, so he has no shame to return to the sect, and he has no shame to return to the realm in his name." Wei Lai and Yan Zhan immediately started talking to Chu Rui about the situation that their sect had encountered. Among the thirteen major realms, except for the Yuanyang Star Region, where the leader of the Yuanyang Sect changed hands and returned after Nie Tian arrived, the other star realms, including the Hanyuan Star Region, are still in a state of turmoil. Most of the Sons of the Stars and elders were trapped in the mire of the star field, unable to escape. Wei Lai and Yan Zhan also gradually learned that Taishi Tianzong and the Shadow Society were plotting against the Broken Star Ancient Palace. They did not dare to leave Broken Star City at all, for fear that the powerful men from the Taishi Tianzong and the Shadow Society would suddenly come. commit. Broken Star Territory and Broken Star City both have magical formations of gods blessed by generations of palace masters from the Broken Star Ancient Palace. They were here, and as soon as they smelled the crisis, they opened the formation. The powerful gods of the Taishi Tianzong and the Shadow Society, and the ancient ship of the Galaxy, could not even think of conquering it. This is the reason why Wei Lai and Yan Zhan did not dare to come forward even though they knew that there were many problems in the outside world and that the Tianmang Star Territory was being attacked. "We all know that Tianmang Star Territory is targeted by Taishi Tianzong." Wei Lai's face was full of bitterness. "I understand your difficulties." Chu Rui nodded after hearing this, "And from my point of view, Taishi Tianzong deliberately promoted it in order to force you to leave Broken Star City. If you two elders are not here, Broken Star City will If Star City's grand formation cannot be launched smoothly, only Taishi Tianzong and Shadow Society can successfully set foot on it." Yan Zhan said: "That's what we're worried about." "Deputy Hall Master, the star domain that Wang Meijia belongs to has been targeted by the Shadow Society recently." Wei Lai sighed, "The situation is exactly the same as when Taishi Tianzong forced the Tianmang Star Territory. Look" "You Ying Hui!" Chu Rui's face sank and he said: "You continue to stay in Broken Star City! If there is any disturbance, or the ancient Xinghe of Taishi Tianzong, Yingying Hui, and Bixiao Sect?As we get closer, activate the divine formation! Also, the situation in the sect is tense. The sons and elders of the major stars should come back first if they can. " "Then, how to deal with the rebellion in the vassal star field?" Wei Lai said. "Leave it alone for the time being." Chu Rui gave an opinion, "Concentrate all the main strength of the sect in Broken Star City, and cannot continue to scatter casualties outside. Wait for the troubles of Taishi Tianzong, Bixiao Sect, and Shadow Society to be resolved, or When any of the Hall Masters or Great Elders returns, those rebellious star regions can be dealt with one by one." "Now, we can't continue to disperse, and we can't suffer more casualties." "Okay, I'll listen to the Deputy Palace Master." ¡­¡­ "Hoo!" In the dim galaxy, a brilliant circle of light, like a ring-shaped colorful nebula, flies quickly. "Boom!" A brilliant aperture flew past, and a group of meteorites evaporated like powder all over the sky. In the inner layer of the core of the aperture, there is a strange flower, which is like a miniature sea of ????stars rooted in it, absorbing the power of the stars. Its petals are all crystal clear and shining with starlight. There is another green ancient tree, lush and green, full of vitality that nourishes the world. The ancient trees are also absorbing the pure power of vegetation to strengthen themselves. There is also a cluster of orange-red flames, jumping erratically, pulling the crystal lines of fire and blending into the flames. The Nine-Star Flower, the Holy Spirit Tree and the cluster of fire all flew out from Nie Tian's Dantian spiritual sea, and were truly floating next to Nie Tian. "If there is no surprise, these three treasures have all reached the level of Tianyang." Nie Tian looked at the Nine Star Flower, the Holy Spirit Tree and the fire in the chaotic turbulence of the inner ring, and frantically grabbed the essence of the stars, vegetation and flames. The outer ring, a splendid energy layer, has expanded about ten times, absorbing dozens of different energies scattered throughout the galaxy. "The Nine Star Flower, the Holy Spirit Tree and the Fire Seed extracted more pure essence of stars, flames, and vegetation from the violent, twisted, and torn energy storm in the outer ring to nourish and strengthen themselves. He separated from the Tianmang Star Territory and followed the star path given by Yu Suying, flying towards the Star Territory of the Bixiao Sect. Its speed is getting faster and faster, and the starry sky energy absorbed by the outer ring is getting larger and larger. The Nine Star Flower, Holy Spirit Tree and Fire Seed are his Flame Elixir, Grass and Tree Elixir and Star Elixir. After being completely crystallized, they fly out on their own initiative. His own soul consciousness is comprehending the territory-building technique of the third Broken Star Seal. In the sea of ??soul consciousness, the consciousness evolved from the eyes of flames and vegetation, referring to the territory-building technique of the Broken Star Technique, is looking for The two powers of fire and vegetation provide the possibility of building a domain. The extra soul thoughts are still comprehending the chaos and turbulence, and the violent, twisting and tearing power of the outer magnetic field. "The mixed powers, chaos and chaos will explode and twist when they conflict with each other. My domain is formed by different attribute powers. If it can be stable most of the time, it will produce such violent, twisted and tearing power during battle. . Then my domain, even the virtual domain, will have infinite power." "How can we stabilize the power of different attributes and form a unique domain?" "The Nine Star Flower, Holy Spirit Tree, and Fire are also key parts in constructing the Virtual Realm. The spiritual power of the three elixirs also blends with the soul consciousness and condenses into the Virtual Realm." "" Nie Tian is thinking about it all the time. The secrets of the magic and soul that he has learned over the years are being sorted out clearly for the first time. He wants to integrate the secret techniques he has practiced into one to build the virtual realm together. ??Wrath of the Sky, Chaos and Turbulence, Void Ancient Talisman, Star Glory, Star Movement, Fire Dragon Roar, Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique, Ancient Wood Derivative Formation He went through all the magic spells in his mind, carefully comprehending every breakthrough in realm and the wonder he felt. We also need to separate our consciousness, observe the magnetic fields of the inner and outer rings, and absorb the strange forces in the starry sky, including the Holy Spirit Tree, Nine-Star Flower, and Fire, and try to understand the wonders. Building a domain is the most special step, and he devotes himself wholeheartedly to it. "Boom!" A meteorite the size of 100,000 acres of land, suspended in the air, explodes into a shower of small meteorites just by touching the outer aperture. Nie Tian didn't realize anything. He was immersed in the realization of the realm and suddenly went away. The inner and outer apertures, with him as the center, gradually move away. Not long after, Yu Suying, Yin Xingtian and Mo Qianfan arrived here first. Looking at the rain of broken meteorites, Yu Suying's expression was indescribably weird, "The exploded meteorite only touched the outer aperture, not the inner core." ¡°I think it¡¯s better for us to stay further apart.¡± Yin Xingtian was horrified. "Nie Tian, ??a freak, just comprehends the domain-building skills of the Void Domain. Is it necessary to be so exaggerated?" Mo Qianfan smiled stiffly, "Fortunately, fortunately, he is not in the Genlei Star Domain, otherwise he would pass through a domain. That realm may be exploded by him." "After all, it has been almost a month since I flew out of the whirlpool domain." Yu Suying took a gentle breath, "Ahead is the star domain of the Song family that is most closely related to the Bixiao Sect. Song Chequan of the Bixiao Sect, It¡¯s from the Song family!¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com), not yet the internal core. " ¡°I think it¡¯s better for us to stay further apart.¡± Yin Xingtian was horrified. "Nie Tian, ??a freak, just comprehends the domain-building skills of the Void Domain. Is it necessary to be so exaggerated?" Mo Qianfan smiled stiffly, "Fortunately, fortunately, he is not in the Genlei Star Domain, otherwise he would pass through a domain. That realm may be exploded by him." "After all, it has been almost a month since I flew out of the whirlpool domain." Yu Suying took a gentle breath, "Ahead is the star domain of the Song family that is most closely related to the Bixiao Sect. Song Chequan of the Bixiao Sect, It¡¯s from the Song family!¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1273 Crush all the way! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Linghai Star Territory. The Song family is undoubtedly the largest family in the Star Territory. All sects and forces can only rely on the Song family to survive. The current head of the Song family, Song Haiqing, is a late-stage cultivator in the Holy Realm and is Song Chequan¡¯s elder brother. Song Chequan is the sect leader of Bixiao Sect. Like Yu Suying, he has been immersed in the early realm of God's Domain for many years. It is said that he is seeking another breakthrough in the realm. Because Song Chequan came from the Song family, and Song Haiqing was the head of the Song family, the relationship between the Bixiao Sect and the Song family was naturally close. "Hoo!" The dark and silent Linghai Star Realm, the starry sky, a gorgeous light curtain, a circle, a circle, suddenly flying. Three ancient galactic ships were parked nearby, patrolling the outer starry sky to prevent foreign enemies from invading. The ships, as warning vessels, suddenly screamed heartbreakingly. "Foreign enemies! There are foreign enemies!" ? One golden, one silvery white, one blue, three ancient galactic ships made of different metals, divine iron, rumbled into action and hurriedly set off. ? One after another figures emerged from the battleship, almost all of them were Qi Refiners from the Void Realm and below. An hour later, the three ancient galactic ships suddenly stopped. "I am Lengquan Cave Heaven, the cave master Chen Duhao, who is here?" A barefooted man with a mid-level cultivation in the Void Realm, a burly figure and muscular muscles, flew away from the golden battleship, suspended in the void arrogantly, and spread out the Void Realm. "Boom!" The golden virtual realm is as if it is made of gold. There are exquisite golden palaces, filled with a majestic, solemn and ancient atmosphere. The palaces are carved with golden dragons, golden phoenixes, and golden strange birds, all of which are lifelike, as if they can be seen from there at any time. In the halls, they were culled. Cold Spring Cave Heaven is a small force in the Linghai Star Territory. It is responsible for patrolling this area of ????the edge of the galaxy and is loyal to the Song family. "Hey, hey, he is such a reckless thing." Hundreds of miles away, Mo Qianfan couldn't help but sneered when he heard Chen Duhao's shouting, and said in a relaxed tone: "He, the Song family, and the Bixiao Sect will soon know the seventh person of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. The son of a star is a disaster star to them." Yin Xingtian agreed: "It is indeed a disaster star." "This title of disaster star is in line with what Nie Tian has done along the way." Yu Suying agreed. "Whoever comes, stop!" Chen Duhao from the Cold Spring Cave, seeing the tiny figure in the vast area and the brilliant halo, shouted loudly, "If you take another step forward, don't blame us for being rude!" "Hoo!" The violent, twisting, and tearing power of the outer ring of light spread along the way, and finally came into contact with Chen Duhao's virtual realm. The golden virtual realm was as if a huge cutting machine had been slammed into it. Chen Duhao, who was cultivating the Golden Spirit Technique and building the Golden Realm, suddenly panicked and screamed. The cry only lasted for a few seconds and then stopped instantly. His virtual realm was cut into pieces, and golden light fell like golden raindrops on the cold and silent galaxy. His soul and body exploded under the magnetic distortion of the outer circle. In the inner ring, amid the chaos and turbulence, Nie Tian was unaware and was still comprehending the art of building a domain. "Chen Duhao is dead? Chen Duhao is actually dead. A foreign enemy has invaded!" "Your Excellency! Who are you?" "We are loyal to the Song family. Don't you know what the relationship between the Song family and the Bixiao Sect is? The Bixiao Sect has a divine domain to control it. Who are you, who dare to commit violence in our Linghai Star Territory?" There was no response, and splendid circles of light came over in a crushing manner. Three ancient galactic ships detonated instantly and scattered into fiery meteor debris, falling to the bottom of the galaxy. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Nie Tian was confused and continued to move forward, following a direction. Wherever he passed, the wreckage of battleships was scattered everywhere, and corpses could be seen everywhere. "Whoops!" After a while, Yu Suying, Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian flew over. "Those three ancient galactic ships are not low in level, but they still have no resistance at all. They burst into pieces when touched." Yin Xingtian looked at the tragic battlefield, "Perhaps, the Saints can escape in time if they see an opportunity. Below the sanctuary, as long as you are touched by the aperture of the outer ring, you may die tragically immediately, and you will have to run away.Territory, issued an order to the rest of the Holy Territory, and all the ancient galactic ships were launched. I saw more than a dozen ancient galactic ships, either flying alone or using their warships to control huge meteorites, flying out with a roar that shook the sky and the earth, following Song Haiqing with great momentum. "How dare you, Xiaoxiao, to cause trouble in my Song family's star domain?" Across the starry sky, Song Haiqing's voice has condensed into bundles of sound lines in the cold and dark space, spreading far away. Unfortunately, no one responded. After a while, a splendid light curtain appeared in everyone's sight, covering an area of ??100,000 acres of starry sky, with an extremely powerful and domineering attitude. "Boom! Huh-huh! Whoosh!" In the outer ring, in the layers of auras, explosions continued, tearing winds roared, and twisted magnetism surged. The aura revealed made Song Haiqing tremble with fear. Inside the magnetic halo, a small figure can be vaguely seen, floating quietly in the core layer. It is unknown what it is doing, and its true appearance cannot be seen clearly. "Song family!" Far away from the halo, far behind, a cold voice mixed with schadenfreude suddenly sounded, "Song Haiqing, we haven't seen each other for a long time, right?" "Whoops!" Yu Suying's gentle body, bypassing it, fiercely sacrificed the divine form, and showed it deliberately. "Xuanqing Palace! Yu Suying!" Song Haiqing suddenly changed his color, "Is it your Xuanqing Palace that invades our Linghai Star Territory? Palace Master Yu, for a person like you, even if you want to attack the Bixiao Sect, you shouldn't attack the Song family first, right? ?¡± "I just happened to pass through your Linghai Star Territory by chance. Who said I wanted to take action?" Yu Suying sneered, "Nie Tian from Broken Star Ancient Palace is the one who took action on this trip, not our Xuanqing Palace." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1274 Chaos Killing You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Who? Nie Tian?" "Nie Tian of the Broken Star Ancient Palace? The seventh son of the stars!" ¡°It¡¯s actually him!¡± Many powerful men in the Linghai Star Territory finally realized the meaning of Yu Suying¡¯s words, and everyone exclaimed. Song Haiqing changed color slightly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, he stared blankly at the blurry figure in the inner ring, and said in his heart: "The seventh son of the stars, he has become famous recently, in the Death Star Sea and the depths of the Shattered Battlefield. He has extraordinary achievements. But his realm seems to be just a spiritual realm. He" Song Haiqing was uncertain for a while. "Palace Master Yu!" There was a person who was also a cultivator in the Holy Realm. He shouted from behind Song Haiqing: "Didn't your Xuanqing Palace, together with Taishi Tianzong, Youyinghui, and Bixiao Sect, attack Broken Star at the same time? Is there an attack in the ancient palace? Is Nie Tian imprisoned by you in the circle of light in front of your eyes?" "Yes, Palace Master Yu, is the Nie Tian in front of you your prisoner?" someone else yelled. They all only saw Yu Suying who suddenly enlarged as she sacrificed the divine form, and did not notice Yin Xingtian and Mo Qianfan who were not deliberately revealed along with Yu Suying. "A group of guys who haven't even learned the latest news." Yu Suying sneered, her lips full of contempt, and she didn't bother to say anything more. Song Haiqing was silent for a while, then suddenly shouted: "Nie Tian! Even if you are the son of the stars, you don't want to mess around in our Linghai Star Territory! Let me ask, were the three ancient galactic ships in Lengquan Cave Sky destroyed by you?" Even though Yu Suying was there, he didn't dare to question him. Instead, he yelled at Nie Tian. Deep down, he was afraid of Yu Suying, so no matter what the truth was, he would first throw the blame to Nie Tian. "It's so ridiculous." Mo Qianfan pulled behind, walking side by side with Yin Xingtian, shaking his head and laughing, "How dare you challenge Nie Tian even if you didn't foresee the impending disaster." Yin Xingtian nodded, with a hint of unbearability in his eyes, "It's almost over." "Yes, we are almost among the people in the Linghai Star Domain." Mo Qianfan was very excited, "Hey, in the vortex domain, the outer ring of light hit Duan Hongwen's sacred mountain, causing Duan Hongwen to be seriously injured. After such a long time, those layers of apertures have gathered more and more chaotic power in the outer starry sky, and their power has increased even more, I don¡¯t know" Mo Qianfan¡¯s words have not yet ended, the first wave of collision has already occurred! An ancient galactic ship known for its sturdiness is the Meteor Iron Sect of the Linghai Star Territory. It is made of thousands of meteorites from outside the sky and is called the Meteor Iron Shenzhou. Because the Meteor Iron Shenzhou is too heavy and slow, it cannot be called a high-level ancient galactic ship. In addition, there is no too complicated spiritual light curtain in the Meteor Iron Shenzhou, which cannot block the erosion of impurities from the outside world on a large scale. The only thing that the Meteor Iron Shenzhou has to offer is its sturdiness. When it is speeding through the outer galaxy, it is often at the forefront, cutting through dense meteorites so that the ancient galactic ships behind it can pass smoothly. At this moment, a meteorite iron divine boat was being moved by the meteorite iron sect. It was like a huge flying shuttle, cutting towards Nie Tian with its tip. Song Haiqing looked grim and said in a low voice: "The Broken Star Ancient Palace is at the end of its power. With the combined efforts of Taishi Tianzong, Shadow Society and Bixiao Sect, the Broken Star Ancient Palace is like a broken giant ship that will sink soon. He's just a son of a star. He should be hiding in Broken Star City, but he still dares to come to our Linghai Star Territory!" "You're looking for death!" "The seventh son of the stars, just because he is famous, do you really think he is so great?" "Today is the end of him." The Qi Refiners in the Linghai Star Region opened their mouths and smiled strangely. They seemed to think that the next moment, the Meteor Iron Shenzhou would penetrate the outer ring of light and crush Nie Tian who was hiding in it to pieces. "Boom!" The Meteor Iron Shenzhou hit the outer ring of light in a slow and heavy manner. When the ancient galactic ship made of meteorite iron touches the layers of aperture, a horrifying picture is strangely generated. I saw the meteorite iron divine boat, as if being kneaded by an invisible giant mountain, kneading it like dough, and suddenly twisted. The famously sturdy Shenzhou was like a noodle rolled into long strips. The Qi Refiner from the Meteor Iron Sect who was riding in it did not even hear a cry, but the sea of ??soul consciousness exploded and died. "Peng! Peng Peng Peng!" Immediately, the meteoric iron Shenzhou, which was kneaded into long strips, broke into pieces, exploded wildly, and sputtered into pieces of iron lumps, carrying red flames, which either fell downwards or merged into the outer ring, becoming many of the outer rings. Strength, part of the many scum. &Due to Nie Tian's delay and the stay of Yu Suying and others, ?Qian, Dong Li, Jing Feiyang and others finally caught up. "Oh my God!" As soon as Xie Qian arrived, he screamed when he saw the horrific scene like a catastrophe in the starry sky. "Song Haiqing from the Song family in the Linghai Star Territory majors in the power of water like me, and he is also in the late stage of the Saint Realm!" Xie Qian felt bitter, "Song Haiqing has entered the late stage of the Saint Realm far longer than me. !¡± "So what?" Mo Qianfan chuckled, "He has to use his holy realm to collide with the terrifying magnetic field that Nie Tian created somehow. It would be strange if he doesn't die." "Just for a moment, the Linghai Star Territory, which is also a high-level star territory, is almost finished?" Jing Feiyang's face twitched. The Tianmang Star Territory doesn¡¯t even have a late-stage Saint Territory, so it¡¯s not as good as the Linghai Star Territory. Who would have thought that when they arrived a little late, the scene they saw would be an apocalyptic disaster? "The saints in the Linghai Star Territory should be dead, and most of the strong people in the Void Territory are also dead." Yu Suying smiled, "Thanks to Song Haiqing for being able to summon all the powerful people in the entire Star Territory. Here, all of them died in one fell swoop.¡± Xie Qian, Xue Lingzi, Jing Feiyang, and Dong Li all felt timid when they heard her words. Adjusting the direction and heading towards Bixiao Sect was the route set by Yu Suying. ¡°The consequences of offending Yu Suying and being framed by her are simply inhumane. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1275 Someone is still doing something! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "In the Linghai Star Territory, the sect forces headed by the Song family have been almost completely wiped out!" "What? How is this possible? The Song family and the Bixiao Sect have such a close relationship, who dares to attack the Song family? The Void Sect? The Five Elements Sect or the Tongtian Pavilion?" "The Broken Star Ancient Palace, the seventh son of the stars, Nie Tian!" "impossible!" "" Near the Linghai Star Territory, Tianhuan Star Territory, Chixia Star Territory and Thousand Machines Star Territory, many Qi Refiner Sects are discussing this matter. The information about the Tianhuan Star Region, Chixia Star Region and Thousand Machines Star Region was obtained from those Qi Refiners who escaped from the Linghai Star Region. Soon, they knew that the demise of the Song family and the powerful men in the Linghai Star Territory was a fact! The Tianhuan Sect in the Tianhuan Star Region, the Tianji Pavilion in the Thousand Machines Star Region, and the Xiaguang Tower in the Chixia Star Region are all sects with strong men in the late Saint realm. Tianhuan Sect, Tianji Pavilion and Xiaguang Pagoda knew that Nie Tian's halo could crush and destroy everything, which made Song Haiqing capital panic after the death of everyone. The powerful men from the three parties all used the space teleportation array to urgently arrive at the Linghai Star Territory to know the direction of Nie Tian's flight. ¡­¡­ "Hoo!" In the corner of the Linghai Starfield, Nie Tian was wrapped in the brilliant aperture of the inner and outer rings, and the stars flew by. For some reason, Nie Tian¡¯s speed gradually slowed down. At the rear, Yu Suying and others were there. Even Xue Lingzi, Xie Qian and Dong Li could keep up, looking at the brightly colored magnetic field from a distance, and the internal energy became increasingly violent. Nie Tian in the inner circle was still comprehending the art of building a domain, and his eyes were closed for a long time. "Someone" Yu Suying's eyes suddenly looked towards a Death Star that had been depleted of spiritual energy for many years, "There are people waiting there, and it seems they have been waiting for a long time." "Bixiao Sect?" Dong Li asked curiously. "Not necessarily." Yu Suying shook her head. "Who is covering up?" Mo Qianfan shouted loudly. The Death Star is not within Nie Tian¡¯s navigation range, so it will not be destroyed by Nie Tian¡¯s magnetic aperture. "Brother Mo!" A group of three people flew out from the Death Star. The leader, with a pleasant smile and a naive look on his face, was wearing golden brocade clothes and said quickly: "I didn't expect you to be here." "Tianji Pavilion, Gou Junhao!" Mo Qianfan was stunned, "Why are you here?" "Hey, Fu Yusen from Tianhuan Sect! Yan Bin from Xiaguang Tower!" Yin Xingtian exclaimed softly, looking surprised. Gou Junhao, Fu Yusen and Yan Bin are all in the late stages of the Holy Domain. The star domain they belong to is also a high-level star domain. Like Mo Qianfan's Tianlei Sect and Yin Xingtian's Liuyun Sword Sect, they do not have any ancient attachments. The sect remained independent. They have met each other before and are familiar with each other. "I have met Palace Master Yu." The three of them came together, looking a little embarrassed, and kept saying hello. "You" Yu Suying glanced at them and guessed their purpose of coming, and said, "Is it because of the great changes in the Linghai Star Territory?" The three of them nodded. Gou Junhao of Tianji Pavilion looked away and saw Nie Tian, ??who was wrapped in a brilliant halo, his eyes full of fear, "That is the son of the stars from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, Nie Tian?" "Yes." Yu Suying answered and said: "Your Tianji Pavilion, Tianhuan Sect and Xiaguang Pagoda have nothing to do with Bixiao Sect. There is no need to worry that Nie Tian will temporarily change direction and swarm into your star field." As soon as these words came out, the three people were obviously relieved. "It turns out that it's for the Bixiao Sect!" Yan Bin from Xiaguang Tower didn't have the slightest worry anymore, "As long as it's not for us, it's fine! Hey, after hearing the news about the Linghai Star Territory, I'm always on tenterhooks. If you think about it carefully, we haven't offended the Broken Star Ancient Palace, have we?" "Okay, this matter has nothing to do with you." Yu Suying promised. "Palace Master Yu, are you following Nie Tian and preparing to attack the Bixiao Sect?" Gou Junhao pondered for a while and said: "I vaguely heard that you have received a handwriting from the president of the Shadow Society, asking you and Bixiao Sect to Did Xiao Zong let go of his prejudices?" "That happened before." Yu Suying said coldly. The three of them looked at each other, and Yan Bin suddenly said: "Well, if you don't mind, can we also watch from a distance? You also know that we have nothing to do with Broken Star Ancient Palace or Bixiao Sect, we are just watching. That¡¯s all.¡± "YouWhat do you think? "Yu Suying asked Dong Li. Dong Li shrugged and said, "It doesn't matter." "That doesn't matter." Yu Suying replied. ¡­¡­ Broken Star Ancient Palace. With one hand, Wei Lai pulled out a wisp of information from the huge crystal ball. "In the Linghai Star Territory, all the Qi Practitioners from the Holy Territory are dead. Most of those from the Void Territory were killed or injured. The one who did it turned out to be Nie Tian!" Wei Lai whispered that wisp of message, and finally it was shocked. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" There was crystal light on his fingertips, and he suddenly injected the crystal ball again. ??The message spread rapidly at lightning speed in Broken Star City and some realms that could still be connected to Broken Star Ancient Palace. "The sect, the seventh son of the stars, has started from the Linghai Star Region to attack the Bixiao Sect! The Song family, Song Haiqing, was killed by Nie Tian!" ¡°Zongmen, there are still people doing things!¡± "It's Nie Tian again!" " Broken Star Territory, and some realms that are still under the control of Broken Star Ancient Palace, many disciples of Broken Star Ancient Palace, and other adherents of Children of the Stars were all excited when they heard the news. Recently, all the news coming from the sect is negative, making them despair, and making them feel helpless. Only this news finally gave them a glimmer of hope, letting them know that the sect had a son of a star who was still silently safeguarding the sect's dignity! ¡­¡­ The border area between Linghai Star Territory and Youze Star Territory. The ancient galactic ships exude a cold metallic luster, like giant beasts in the galaxy, waiting for their prey to fall into the trap. The Feng family is the family of Song Chequan¡¯s wife Feng Jieling. Feng Jieling is the current head of the Feng family. The Feng family was originally a very small family in the Youze Star Territory. After Feng Jieling became Song Chequan's wife, the Feng family soared into the sky and soon became the most powerful family in the Youze Star Territory. At this moment, many ancient galactic ships in the Youze Star Region, headed by the Feng family, are arranged here. Feng Jieling stood at the battleship. Danfeng's eyes were filled with cold light, "The seventh son of the stars, as well as Mo Qianfan, Yin Xingtian, and that bitch from Xuanqing Palace! This power" She also had a headache. "Mother, when will the strong men of the Bixiao Sect arrive?" A member of the Feng family said uneasily: "The violent magnetic field wrapped by Nie Tian will enter this area soon. Yeah. That violent magnetic field killed Song Haiqing, as well as Yu Suying, Yin Xingtian, and Mo Qianfan." Many members of the Feng family were shouting softly. The Qi Practitioners from other sects in the Youze Star Region had unusually solemn expressions on those ancient galactic ships, and their eyes were extremely frightened. Because, judging from the news, the force gathered in the Linghai Star Field is not much weaker. But still, Nie Tian alone used that weird and violent magnetic field to cleanse them away. All the saints were not able to escape, and they all died miserably. "Don't worry, there will be a strong gathering of people from the Bixiao Sect soon, and they will also bring the immortal artifact." Feng Jieling said coldly. "Immortal artifact! Will even the Bixiao Sect's immortal artifact be deployed?" "If that immortal artifact is brought here and Nie Tian controls it, the layers of light may be destroyed by bombing in an instant." "Just wait and see the good show." ¡­¡­ A few days later. The scope was much expanded, and the splendid violent energy circle finally flew out of the Linghai Star Territory. "Ahead is the Youze Star Territory, the territory of the woman from the Feng family." Yu Suying unfolded her soul consciousness and patrolled with thousands of thoughts, "Well, that woman was indeed prepared. There are many ancient galactic ships, so big The style. But, can it be useful for the ancient galaxy ship alone?" "If Feng Jieling dares to intercept, he must be prepared." Gou Junhao from Tianji Pavilion said. "That woman is not stupid." Fu Yusen frowned, "In the past few years, the three of us have also been in contact with Youze Star Territory. She relied on the backstage of Bixiao Sect to suppress us. As for us, we have suffered a loss and can only Swallow it, her man is the master of the Bixiao Sect and has a level of cultivation at the level of the gods." "I came here just to see a good show." Yan Bin said happily. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1276 Blue Sea Sky Cannon You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hoo! Hoo!" The mighty storm filled the dazzling outer ring of light, crushing all living beings in the world, charging all the way. On the way, huge meteorites and occasional shooting stars will explode in an instant and turn into ashes once they come into contact with the strange energy aperture. ¡°It¡¯s really amazing.¡± Gou Junhao of Tianji Pavilion had a trace of purple light splashing from the corner of his eyes, pulled him behind, smiled bitterly, and whispered: "My soul thoughts, inspired by Zi Ji Divine Mind, are just swimming in his outer halo. About three seconds. After three seconds, a ray of spiritual thought was annihilated." They deliberately stayed behind, using spiritual barriers to isolate sounds and communicate with each other. "What is the spiritual art that the seventh son of the stars has practiced?" Yan Bin's face was deep, "The magnetic field he created is full of violent, twisted, and tearing power, and the Broken Star Art of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, It¡¯s obviously not the same number.¡± "Maybe it's because of the mixed blood." Fu Yusen said. The three Saint Domain experts were talking quietly, talking about whether the magnetic field caused by Nie Tian could wipe out the Youze Star Territory like the many Qi Refiners who destroyed the Linghai Star Territory. Feng Jieling of the Feng family in Youze Star Territory is a person they hate extremely and dare not provoke. They placed their hopes on Nie Tian, ??hoping that Nie Tian would appear and cause Feng Jieling to suffer. "Feng Jie Ling is an unusual person, so I'm afraid of being prepared." Gou Junhao said in a low voice. "Boom! Boom!" Suddenly, bursts of turbulent spiritual power surged out from the direction where the ancient starry ships were parked in the Youze Star Region. Like a dense drum beating on everyone¡¯s chest, it makes people¡¯s hearts ache. "Bixiao Sect! Blue Sea Swinging Sky Cannon!" Hearing the dense explosions and fierce waves, Yan Bin suddenly changed his color, and subconsciously screamed, his eyes full of surprise. "The Blue Sea Swinging Sky Cannon!" Gou Junhao's body was shocked. "The Bixiao Sect actually produced twenty-four Bihai Swinging Sky Cannons! Is the Bixiao Sect crazy? Without the twenty-four Bihai Swinging Cannons, Heavenly Cannon, the power of their Bixiao Sect's sect-protecting formation will be reduced by 80%!" "The Bixiao Sect probably doesn't want Nie Tian to continue moving forward and wants to kill him in one fell swoop!" Fu Yusen sighed. "Even twenty-four Blue Sea Cannons have been dispatched. I'm afraid it will be difficult for Nie Tian to move forward this time." The three powerful men from the Holy Realm were discussing one after another, and suddenly they no longer thought highly of Nie Tian. ¡­¡­ In front of the starry battleships exuding an icy luster. The Qi Practitioners in Youze Star Territory looked at the twenty-four bright silver blue sea-swinging cannons that were tens of meters high, and they all became excited and full of confidence. Twenty-four Blue Sea Skycannons were arranged, each muzzle pointed at the approaching brilliant energy circle. " Numerous exquisite patterns are engraved on the blue sea and cannons in the sky. The patterns are like streams and rivers, meandering one by one, filled with terrifying spiritual power fluctuations. "Nie Tian!" Feng Jieling drank coldly, standing in the air above the twenty-four blue sea cannons, looking at the gorgeous outer ring of light, and said sternly in a harsh tone: "I don't care why you are here, you The little half-blood bastard who has no father and no mother, if he dares to move another thousand meters, we will kill him on the spot!" "What about the Children of the Stars?" An old man from the Bixiao Sect said sarcastically: "Aren't the three elders Zu Guangyao, Xin Qing and Han Wanrong also imprisoned by our Bixiao Sect and suppressed by our sect leader? No? If you, the son of the stars, come here for them, you will only die in vain." "Get back!" "Get out of our Youze Star Territory!" The local Qi Refiners were cursing, as they seemed to suddenly feel confident due to the appearance of twenty-four Blue Sea Sky Cannons. "Nie Tian" "Tianlei Sect, Mo Qianfan's soft call was like lightning breaking through the sky and passing away in a flash." "Can he hear it?" Dong Li asked. "Maybe." Mo Qianfan wasn't sure, but he still said bravely: "If Palace Master Yu is right, those twenty-four Blue Sea Cannons are extremely powerful. It would be best for Nie Tian to be in a conscious state. Facing the Feng family and the coalition forces from the Youze Star Region." "The Blue Sea Swinging Sky Cannon, composed of twenty-four pieces, is an immortal artifact." Yu Suying's cold eyes flashed with a sinister and vicious look, and she said sadly: "The Blue Sea Swinging Sky Cannon is composed of blue Xiaozong, the core of Bihaidangtian Divine Formation, is placed at the headquarters of Bixiao Sect all year round." ??"However, the twenty-four Blue Sea Cannons can also be moved out and can be used to kill powerful enemies beyond the galaxy." "My Xuanqing Palace has been fighting with the Bixiao Sect for many years, and I don't know how many disciples were killed by the twenty-four Blue Sea Swinging Cannons." At this point, she looked gloomy, lowered her head, and said again: "Even my master died early because of the bombardment of the Blue Sea Cannon. My master was at the same level as me at the time, and he was also at the early stage of the God's Domain. , during a conflict with the Bixiao Sect, he was ambushed and bombarded repeatedly by twenty-four Bihaishangtian cannons." "At that time, the sect's Pure Heaven Divine Light was being refined by me, and it was not in her body." "In the end, she was severely injured and escaped with a narrow escape. Not long after, she let go" After saying this, the expressions of Dong Li, Xie Qian, Xue Lingzi and the others changed. The Bihaishangtian Cannon, which was able to severely injure the former palace lord of Xuanqing Palace and those at the divine realm level to death, was now moved out of the sect by the Bixiao Sect and set up in front, specifically for bombarding Nie Tian. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, was still in a confused state. It was unclear whether he heard Mo Qianfan's soul message. How could they not be worried? "Hoo!" In the inner ring, deep in the chaotic and turbulent magnetic field, a dazzling sea of ??miniature stars emerges brightly. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Under Nie Tian¡¯s feet, there seemed to be a vibrant land that had grown out of it. On the land, there is a heaven-level Holy Spirit tree rooted in it. It is blooming luxuriantly, absorbing the pure essence of vegetation and nourishing the land. Under the sea of ??stars and above the land, in the vast expanse, there were clusters of flames surrounding Nie Tian. There is a cluster of orange-red flames, like the origin of thousands of flames in the universe, like the first ray of flame when the heaven and earth first opened, controlling the sea of ??fire with soul consciousness. Nie Tian, ??with a sea of ??stars above his head, feet on land, and blazing flames surrounding the sky, is like a god. "The prototype of the virtual realm" Yin Xingtian was shocked. Looking at the illusory and mysterious scene that appeared around Nie Tian, ??he couldn't help but exclaimed, "Such a virtual realm has never been seen before. Flames, stars and vegetation, the three attributes of power, form different A strange sight. The Holy Spirit Tree, the transformed Nine-Star Flower, and a flame." "This should be just the beginning." Mo Qianfan said in shock. At this moment, Nie Tian, ??who had closed his eyes tightly for an unknown amount of time, suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, the light that wanted to capture people disappeared in a flash. "Youze Star Territory, Feng Family." When Nie Tian woke up, he saw layers of splendid halos, and nebulae surging crazily in the depths of his eyes, as if he could see through them at a glance, and they were arranged in the distance. The Bixiao Sect's Blue Sea Swinging Sky Cannon, Feng Jieling, and many powerful men from the Holy Realm. "Nie Tian, ??Broken Star Ancient Palace, came across the territory today to pay homage to the seniors from the Youze Star Region, as well as everyone from the Bixiao Sect." Nie Tian¡¯s loud voice echoed through the air, rumbling like the sky was collapsing. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" In the inner ring, his hands were pulling and swinging randomly in the chaotic turbulence, as if he did it accidentally. But the violent wind in the outer ring and the unknown stream of light from the outer realm were suddenly attracted, leaving the outer ring of light and roaring out. As soon as he said this, Nie Tian immediately took action! Dozens of streams of light from the outer realm flew out from Nie Tian¡¯s outer ring of light, streaking past like meteors and hitting the three ancient galactic ships. The ancient ship exuded a cold metallic luster, as if it had been chiseled by a sharp blade, with "puffy" holes in the ground. "Hoo!" There was a violent wind blowing, and the sanctuary of the saints was mixed with thousands of golden sands. The gravel is the dregs of the exploding realm of the outer realm of the galaxy. It has been dormant in the galaxy for hundreds of millions of years and is contaminated with the corrosive atmosphere. Many people in the sanctuary suddenly panicked, cursed loudly, and hurried away. "You little bastard! You didn't follow any rules and immediately killed her!" Feng Jie's spiritual energy was rapidly weakened. She looked at the quicksand of decay filling her sanctuary and cursed loudly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1277 Unstoppable You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Whoops!" The violent wind flew through the center of the Saint Domain and headed towards the gathering place of more Qi Refiners in the Youze Star Region. A layer of bright yellow, glittering enchantment surrounds an ancient galactic ship. On the ancient ship, there were more than a dozen Qigong practitioners of varying levels, eagerly awaiting the launch of the Blue Sea Cannon to kill Nie Tian on the spot! The strong wind came quietly. The bright yellow barrier was suddenly penetrated by fifteen kinds of impurities that only existed in the outer galaxy! ??Destruction of quicksand, gray star grains, black meteorite magnets "Chichi!" There were bursts of strange sounds in the barrier, as if it was corroded and burned, it was quickly opened. The strong wind roared in, and the virtual realms of several virtual realms were hurriedly sacrificed, and they fled as fast as the rays of light. However, the virtual realms were contaminated with impurities and showed signs of melting. Those below the virtual realm were penetrated by the deadly impurities from the outer realm. They only had time to scream in agony before their souls and bodies perished. "Nie Tian!" In the Youze Star Territory, many sects and families headed by the Feng Family, and the Qi Refiners who were contaminated by impurities from the outside world, roared angrily. "Mother!" The Qi refiners of the Feng family also roared and urged urgently. Feng Jieling waved his hand and issued an order, asking the Qi Refiners of the Bixiao Sect to activate the racks of Blue Sea Swinging Cannons to kill Nie Tian miserably. Twenty-four Blue Sea Swinging Sky Cannons, distributed in a special way, were ignited by a Saint from the Bixiao Sect with his spiritual consciousness. "Boom! Boom!" Violent spiritual vibrations rang out from every Blue Sea Cannon. The first thing that spewed out from the muzzle was not the flames of the cannon fire, but colorful clouds! The cloud clusters are like colorful clouds, with many mysterious and ancient lines intersecting spontaneously. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by an invisible god, paints in the clouds of clouds, outlines a bright, dangerous, magical picture, and uses the picture to cleanse the world. ¡°Crash!¡± There was the sound of turbulent blue waves coming from Caixia. "Hoo!" The magical picture scroll suddenly changed, evolved in the starry sky, and became a world of its own. In that day and earth, the Dao Zetian pattern is densely covered, the sky is filled with colorful clouds, and the streams and rivers seem to be connected to the unknown Milky Way. There are strange waves that sweep all living beings forward, layer by layer, and they are submerged. "The Blue Sea Swinging Sky Cannon, with twenty-four artillery fires fired in unison, can be constructed into a Blue Sea Swinging Sky Catalog, flooding a small domain." Yu Suying from Xuanqing Palace frowned and said softly: "I have seen with my own eyes that twenty-four of the Blue Sea Swinging Sky Cannons fired at the same time, binding a domain within it. In the entire domain, seven refiners In the Qi Shi Sect, three people from the Holy Realm and a dozen people from the Void Realm all died because of this.¡± Mo Qianfan snorted coldly, and God's Dharma was about to unfold. Yu Suying raised her hand, stopped him, and said: "However, the layers of halo surrounding Nie Tian, ??containing the violent, tearing, and distorting magnetic field, are equally extraordinary to me." "Nie Tian will be fine," Dong Li said. In the chaotic turbulence, Nie Tian's expression was cold and hard, as he watched the twenty-four blue sea-swinging cannons firing in unison, and watched a painting transform into a world under his nose. He looked at the world, advancing layer by layer with a drowning posture and turbulent waves. Suddenly, the small world transformed into the Blue Sea and Sky Atlas impacted the outer ring of light. Within the layers of aperture, dozens of the most violent forces originating from the galaxy were mixed, as if they suddenly found an outlet and impacted the small world. It¡¯s like two worlds colliding! "Puffy! Puffy!" Billions of streams of light bloom from the contact area between two different worlds. Every beam of light that splashes out can kill a Qi practitioner at the Mysterious Realm level. Even a spiritual realm practitioner without a spiritual shield will be penetrated and killed. The realm of the Void Realm was sputtered by the stream of light, as if it was on fire. "Wow!" The small world transformed from the blue sea and the sky is like a torrent, which continues to deepen in the stream of light, like a giant ship moving forward in the river. The circles of halo were broken open by the domineering, layer-by-layer superimposed power. In the inner ring, Nie Tian suddenly noticed that the efficiency of his Holy Spirit Tree, Nine Star Flower and Fire in absorbing the power of vegetation, stars and flames was greatly delayed. Three kinds of heaven-level treasures can be transformed into virtual states together with three spiritual pills in the near future.All phenomena depend on the absorption of the power of vegetation, stars, and flames. In the outer ring, among the dozens of energies gathered, the essence of vegetation, stars, and flames were all extracted. This is the necessary energy he needs to build a domain. From the engulfment of the Holy Spirit Tree, Nine Star Flower and Fire, he uses his inner thoughts to create the prototype of the virtual domain. "Is the artifact powerful?" Sensing the erosion of the small world, Nie Tian murmured softly, and summoned the joint of the starry sky beast from the storage ring. "Huhuhu!" What is surprising is that as soon as this long and narrow bone appeared in the outer ring of light, it absorbed a lot of energy from the outside world with the attitude of swallowing up mountains and rivers. The giant beasts in the starry sky are originally the overlords of the galaxy. Each one soaring in the starry sky can capture energy from the galaxy to strengthen itself. Back then, this piece of bone was just placed in the galaxy. It could grow and temper spontaneously without doing anything. At this moment, the energy from the outer realm mixed in the outer ring of light was gathered by Nie Tian after traveling through two star realms and spending a lot of time. It is a hundred times more than the normal starry sky! A strange, dazzling red light emanates from the bones of the starry sky beast. In the bones, a consciousness that is still weak and has not recovered even one thousandth part seems to be awakened by being touched. "go!" Nie Tian shouted loudly after sensing its aura. The bones are heading towards the small world transformed from the Blue Sea and Sky Atlas. Like the starry sky beasts that preyed on ancient demons and ancient gods in the Origin Era and fed on the stars in the realm, they are eating again! Many unknown bloodline crystal chains, like the eternal truth of laws, are densely packed and emerge in those bones. "Split Domain" Out of nowhere, Nie Tian heard a voice, and then saw countless crimson chains of bloodline crystals flying out from the bones, slicing the heaven and earth in that small world. It¡¯s like cutting up a territory and smashing it into pieces. The domain was divided into pieces and pieces. "Prey" Another voice sounded immediately, and the crimson bloodline crystal chain turned into a blood mist all over the sky, wrapping up many fragments, and pulling all the strange forces that built that small world mixed in it back. bone. "Crunch! Crunch!" Twenty-four blue sky cannons swayed violently, and the colorful clouds spewing from the muzzles turned into nothingness. With his spiritual consciousness, he ignited the cannon fire, a Qi practitioner from the Bixiao Sect who was in the middle stage of the Holy Realm. His skull was shattered and his brains flowed out. "The breath of the starry sky beast!" Yu Suying took a deep breath and fearfully looked at the long and narrow bone like a red spear, and at the many supernatural powers belonging to the small world of the Bihai Dangtian Picture Book, wrapped in the red blood mist, and brought into that section. bone. She even noticed that the bone quietly grew several meters longer. "Whoop! Whoosh!" The aperture in the outer ring that was cut open slowly returned to its original shape due to the injection of various powers in the galaxy. The aperture is like a broken bamboo, keep moving forward. "Get away!" Feng Jieling screamed and asked the Qi Refiners of the Bixiao Sect to move the twenty-four Blue Sea Swinging Cannons, but found that the elder in charge of the cannon array had already died due to being overwhelmed. The outer ring of light immediately accelerated and swept in. The blue sea-spanning cannons were covered by the impact of the aperture. The cannons did not shatter immediately, but the mysterious patterns engraved on them gradually disappeared. The divine power that blessed them was clearly slowly being dissolved and corroded. Feng Jie Ling knew very well that the most powerful thing about the Blue Sea Swinging Sky Cannon was the divine patterns, which were carved and blessed by a god-level qi-refiner from the Bixiao Sect who had worked hard for thousands of years and spent his whole life on them. With his divine power, as well as the wisps of his remaining soul after separation. The disappearance of the lines means that the power of his blessing has finally been erased. Even if the divine cannon is still there, the loss of those divine powers and the loss of those patterns means that the Bixiao Sect's important weapon was completely destroyed in this battle. Feng Jieling couldn't accept it, and she couldn't explain it to the Bixiao Sect, so she activated the sanctuary, screamed hysterically, and rushed towards Nie Tian crazily. "The Feng family and the Youze Star Territory are the same as the Linghai Star Territory." Yin Xingtian sighed. "Song Chequan's wife died in Nie Tian's hands, how can he still sit still?" Yu Suying looked happy, "I really want to know about Song Chequan, know that Feng Jieling is dead, and know that the twenty-four Blue Sea Swinging Cannons were destroyed. How furious.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1278 The Seventh Star! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Broken Star Territory. The thick aura of heaven and earth surrounds a bright star like mist. Dozens of ancient secret formations, like long dragons and crystal chains, stretch for thousands of miles, cruising along the boundary wall of the star. Various ancient secret formations surround the entire star, making it difficult to enter unless using a space teleportation formation. ? One by one, the battleships representing the Shadow Society and the Taishi Tianzong were galloping in the cold starry sky, heading towards the Broken Star Territory. "The Broken Star Territory is in a state of confinement." You Qimiao of Taishi Tianzong stood in front of a battleship, looking at the Broken Star Territory from a distance, with a rather serious look on his face, and said: "After all, this is the Broken Star Territory, and the outer boundary wall of a single star is probably difficult to blast. It¡¯s broken.¡± He looked beside him, Shangguan Zhi, the vice-president of the Shadow Society, and said, "President, when can you come?" Shangguan Zhi has a handsome face and a feminine aura. At first glance, she looks like a woman. If it weren't for her Adam's apple and slender eyes as sharp as daggers, she could easily be misunderstood. "When he comes, he will use the formation of the battleship." Shangguan Zhi said coldly: "I'm not in a hurry, I'm just preparing some things." "Things that can break through the many ancient secret formations in the boundary wall of the Broken Star Territory?" You Qimiao's expression was shocked. Shangguan Zhi nodded and said nothing more. There was even a hint of hidden disdain in the corner of his mouth. Ever since he knew that Taishi Tianzong had settled in Tianmang Star Territory, he thought that Taishi Tianzong could easily take over Tianmang Star Territory. When the Shadow Society found out through its own channels that Duan Hongwen had been severely injured, and You Qimiao had many scruples and evacuated with Duan Hongwen, he began to look down on Taishi Tianzong. "Vice president!" A deacon in white from the Shadow Society suddenly appeared like a ghost, knelt down and handed over a message stone. Shangguan Zhi took it, and as soon as his consciousness swept away, his feminine face was covered with frost, "The woman from Song Chequan is really a waste." "What?" You Qi Miao asked curiously. He knows very well how well-informed the Shadow Society is and how many informants there are in major high-level star fields. Perhaps, in terms of the source of information about certain things, Shadow will learn about it much faster than the four ancient sects. "In the Youze Star Region, Feng Jieling mobilized many warships and brought twenty-four Blue Sea Sky Cannons from the Bixiao Sect, but they were unable to kill the seventh son of the stars." Shangguan Zhi glanced at You Qimiao sideways. , said indifferently: "Feng Jieling died on the spot, and many Qi refiners from the Youze Star Region were killed by Nie Tian." "The most unacceptable thing is that even the Bixiao Sect's artifacts, the twenty-four Bihaisangtian cannons, have been destroyed." You Qimiao's expression suddenly changed. ¡­¡­ Broken Star City. "Whoops!" In a space teleportation array, Dou Tianchen, covered in blood, suddenly appeared with several subordinates. There are three saint-level experts. When the teleportation array is stable, blood spurts out from the corners of their mouths. "What's wrong? What happened?" Deacon Tao Jin shouted. Dou Tianchen's face was full of grief, "The Qi Refiner Sects in the Jiuqu Star Territory jointly hunted us down. We went through many twists and turns before we were lucky enough to return alive from the Jiuqu Star Territory. Two of my subordinates from the Saints died, and ten There were nearly a hundred casualties among the five people from the virtual realm, the spiritual realm, and the mysterious realm. The last battleship was also ignited and exploded by me when the space teleportation array was activated." "So tragic?" Tao Jin was shocked. "I want to see Elder Wei Lai immediately!" Dou Tianchen said with murderous intent, "I need the power of the sect to fight back and avenge the deaths of my subordinates!" Tao Jin lowered his head and said in a very low voice: "For the time being, I'm afraid it's unlikely" "Why?" Dou Tianchen shouted. "In other star regions, the situation may be even worse. The whereabouts of deputy palace master Luo Wanxiang are unknown. Deputy palace master Chu Rui went to rescue Wang Meijia and has not returned yet." Tao Jin smiled bitterly, "Many elders of the sect. Being trapped in a tight siege, it may not be as smooth as yours. Outside, the battleships of Taishi Tianzong and Shadow Society have already arrived." "The three elders Zu Guangyao, Xin Qing and Han Wanrong were ambushed by the Bixiao Sect on their way back from the Hanyuan Star Territory and were captured." "" Tao Jin lowered his head and explained everything that had happened recently. As Dou Tianchen listened, his face became more and more ugly, and his heart gradually sank to the bottom. After a long time, he asked with some extravagant hope and hope: "Is there nothing good?"Information? There is no news from Elder Mo Heng or the palace master? " "No." Tao Jin nodded. Dou Tianchen was extremely disappointed. "If you want to tell me some news, there is indeed some news." Tao Jin said again. "Come and tell me!" Dou Tianchen said eagerly. "The seventh son of the stars started from the Tianmang Star Territory, passed through the Linghai Star Territory, and entered the Youze Star Territory. He first killed all the Qi Refiners in the Holy and Void Territory in the Linghai Star Territory, including Song Haiqing, the leader of the Song family. Kill, and then rush into the Youze Star Territory, killing Feng Jie Ling and many Qi Refiners in the Youze Star Territory." "The Linghai Star Territory and the Youze Star Territory, these two star territories that have a great connection with the Bixiao Sect, have almost all the powerful ones been slaughtered." When Tao Jin talked about this, he felt excited and changed from the previous aggrieved mood. "Nie Tian!" Dou Tianchen and his seriously injured subordinates shouted in unison. "Where is Nie Tian now?" One of his subordinates asked hurriedly. "From the Youze Star Territory, we went to the Bixiao Star Territory, where the Bixiao Sect is." Tao Jin took a deep breath, "There are many people around who are at odds with the Bixiao Sect, such as Fu Yusen of the Tianhuan Sect, Gou Junhao of the Tianji Pavilion. , and Yan Bin from Xiaguang Tower are following, watching all the way." "Yu Suying, Yin Xingtian, and Mo Qianfan from Xuanqing Palace all seem to be on Nie Tian's side." There was finally a hint of smile in the corners of Tao Jin's eyes. "I never thought that when the sect encountered disaster, it would be the seventh junior brother who would stand up and attack the Bixiao Sect!" Dou Tianchen shouted. "They were actually in the Tianmang Star Territory and severely damaged the Taishi Tianzong first." Tao Jin explained again. Dou Tianchen was even more shocked, "Seventh Junior Brother is actually the real hope for the future of our sect! From today on, as long as he is still alive, I will give up fighting with him for the Lord of the Stars!" ¡­¡­ Bixiao Star Territory. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? One by one, in the dark sea of ????stars, there are many ancient galactic ships of unknown origin, sneaking up and down at the edge of the star fields. "Have you heard? Nie Tian from Broken Star Ancient Palace is about to arrive in the Blue Sky Star Territory!" "The seventh star, the disaster star Nie Tian? This person is the real disaster star. Wherever he goes, there must be a great disaster! You don't know that he went to the Shattering Battlefield, Shattering A multi-racial melee almost broke out on the battlefield. Look at the places he passed and the course of his life, it was simply the source of disaster!" "Isn't it true? The Linghai Star Territory, the Black Star Territory, including the Yuanyang Star Territory and the Hanyuan Star Territory he passed through, all caused great turmoil!" "This person has not yet entered the virtual realm, how can he be so terrifying?" "God knows?" In all areas of the Bixiao Star Territory, people from nearby star territories, as well as those from more distant star territories who came here specially, those from the Holy Domain and the Void Domain, are all discussing Nie Tian. Nie Tian¡¯s reputation as the Disaster Star spread throughout the human realm without even realizing it! "Hoo!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Brilliant like the vast starry sky, the energy magnetic field in one ring after another, carrying a vast and terrifying aura, officially entered the Bixiao Star Territory. "Look! It's over there, over there is the energy circle controlled by the disaster star Nie Tian!" "Linghai Star Territory, Youze Star Territory, and many saints, including Bixiao Sect's Blue Sea Swinging Cannon, were all destroyed by that thing!" "The disaster star is coming!" The news spread quickly, and hundreds of holy and virtual realm level qi masters who were originally scattered in other areas, as well as strange ancient galactic ships, including flying spiritual weapons, all rushed over. Among them, there are Zhang Qiling from Tianling Sect and Li Wanfa from Gufa Sect, who are separated from Yuanyang Star Territory and Nie Tian. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????D inthing else, and after learning the latest news, they gave up their retreat, and used other realms as a transit point to set foot in the Blue Sky Star Territory. They wanted to know what happened to Nie Tian after they said goodbye to Yuanyang Star Territory, so that Yu Suying of Xuanqing Palace changed her mind midway and chose to be with him. How much magic power does the seventh son of the stars have? How could he make Yin Xingtian never abandon him, make Mo Qianfan surrender, and let Yu Suying tear up the handwriting of the president of the Shadow Society for him? "Song Chequan, why haven't you come yet?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1279 Lobbyist You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Domain, my domain!" In the chaotic turbulence of the inner ring, Nie Tian opened his eyes in a daze. ?? Red, green, and silvery white, the glow roared out from the outer ring of light, like ribbons, pouring into his head, feet, and surroundings. Three completely different types, each with its own unique "domain". ????????????????????????????????????? Overhead, there are stars. The mutated and transformed Nine-Star Flower absorbs the power of the stars, and the "domain" is like a bright galaxy. The land you step on is full of vitality, and the Holy Spirit tree takes root, spreading the essence of vegetation like a spiritual waterfall, warming and nourishing all spiritual plants. The realm of red flames is between heaven and earth, surrounding Nie Tian. The three realms are gradually evolved from the power of flames, vegetation, and the elixir of stars, and the aura emanating from them, mixed with the aura of the Nine Star Flower, the Holy Spirit Tree, and the Fire Seed. In Nie Tian¡¯s perception, his three crystallized elixirs changed from solid crystals to gaseous state again, like three oceans of spiritual energy with different attributes, appearing outside the body. "The so-called virtual realm is like the spiritual sea in Dantian, which condenses outside the body and can extract power from it at will." He had a clear understanding. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The elixir without attributes, the pure aura, merged with the aura of flames, vegetation, and star elixirs, mixed with the Holy Spirit Tree, the mutated nine-star flower, and the breath of fire, and were re-transformed into three different small worlds. Three illusory realms! Among them, there are the mysteries of the stars that he comprehended, the true meaning of plants and trees, and the mystery of flames, which are transformed into the air flow of the law and avenue as the core and foundation of constructing the virtual realm. With a change of thought, he can mobilize different powers from different domains, squeeze the spirit secret at will, or condense it into a barrier to protect himself. "It's not enough, we still need to integrate part of the soul again." Nie Tian realized this and came up with new ideas. He focused his attention on the sea of ??soul consciousness, peeling off strands of thoughts, trying to establish a closer connection with the prototype of the three domains. "Whoosh!" The outer aperture continues to expand and speed forward. "Nie Tian!" "He's finally here!" "The seventh star! Disaster star!" One day, a huge noise forcefully woke Nie Tian up. He opened his eyes again. In front of him was an empty galaxy, with warships scattered on both sides in the direction he was supposed to move forward. There are also bright yellow, azure, bright red, and watery realms. There are many virtual realms and a large number of holy realms. He also saw Zhang Qiling and Li Wanfa, as well as some people who were gorgeously dressed and whose origins were extraordinary at first glance. figure. However, both the battleship and the people took the initiative to disperse so as not to block his way forward. The front of his normal route was deserted. "Certainly!" After waking up, the chaos in Nie Tian's inner circle was stopped due to his body. As soon as the inner ring stopped, the brilliant aperture of the outer ring stopped flying. Now, the chaotic turbulence in the inner ring has existed forever and shows no signs of disappearing. This is because the Nine Star Flower, Holy Spirit Tree, and Fire Seeds continuously draw the power of vegetation, stars, and flames from the peripheral aperture for him. "Everyone" Nie Tian coughed lightly, looked at the faces that were either familiar or completely unfamiliar, frowned, and said, "What is your intention when you gather here? Are you enemies or friends?" "Don't get me wrong, Nie Tian." Zhang Qiling jumped out and hurriedly explained, "Everyone heard the news about the Linghai Star Territory and the Youze Star Territory and came from other realms. We have nothing to do with the Bixiao Sect, and we have nothing to do with the Shadow Society, Taishi Tianzong also has no connection. I and they are here just out of curiosity." Li Wanfa also said: "Look, we have deliberately avoided your way forward and not blocked your way." "Oh." Nie Tian nodded noncommittally. He took a cursory glance and found that there were hundreds of Saints and Void Realms scattered on both sides of the front, as well as dozens of ancient galactic ships, with different shapes, and they were clearly from different realms and forces. Sect. "Hoo!" Behind him, Yu Suying, Yin Xingtian, Mo Qianfan, and Dong Li's group saw him suddenly stop, cross the outer ring of light, and fly to the front. "You, the domain building is not over yet?" Dong Li asked with concern through the layers of light."No, I haven't fully understood it yet." Nie Tian smiled casually. In the soul consciousness sea, star souls replaced him one by one. They were still comprehending the true meaning of different attributes and mobilizing their soul thoughts, "Bi Xiao Sect, how long will it take? Why Bi Xiao Zong?" The people from Xiaozong didn¡¯t intercept them halfway?¡± "Linghai Star Territory and Youze Star Territory suffered heavy losses, which may have made Bixiao Sect wary." Yu Suying pondered for a moment and said: "Perhaps, Bixiao Sect's layout will happen when you are about to arrive at them. Domain time.¡± ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll continue.¡± Nie Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. The aperture is about to roar again. "Chi!" Directly in front, a long and narrow space gap was formed out of thin air and suddenly appeared. ? One after another figures walked out from the gap in space, all with arrogant expressions. The leader was Hong Minghui, whom Nie Tian had met once, and a disciple of Qu Yi, the leader of the Void Spirit Sect. Behind Hong Minghui, there were several strong men from the holy realm, all of whom were attached to him. "Void Spirit Sect! Hong Minghui!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Visitors from many sects and forces from the Holy Domain and the Void Realm suddenly appeared in the gaps in the space. They couldn't help but exclaimed, guessing that they were coming from the Void Spirit Sect. Only the Void Spirit Religion has the ability to forcefully break open the space and send the powerful to arrive. "Senior Qi!" Nie Tian, ??who was about to leave, suddenly froze when he saw Qi Lianshan with an embarrassed expression behind Hong Minghui, "Why are you here? Where is Senior Sister Pei, how is she doing recently?" "Miss Pei is still in seclusion and doesn't know what's going on in the outside world." Qi Lianshan's smile was very bitter. He rubbed his hands and said with an embarrassed look on his face: "That" ¡°Senior Qi, what¡¯s the matter with you coming here all the time?¡± Nie Tiandao said. "Um, do you have to go over to the Bixiao Sect?" Qilianshan laughed dryly, "We were ordered to come here, but we actually planned to be a lobbyist. As long as you leave now and no longer attack the mountain gate of the Bixiao Sect, you The festival with Bixiao Sect can be written off in one go." "What?" Nie Tian was stunned. Yu Suying's expression was also very strange, "Bixiao Sect, are you looking for your Xuling Sect to be your lobbyist? Song Haiqing is dead, Feng Jieling is also dead, can Bixiao Sect just forget about it?" "It's ridiculous, it's really ridiculous." Li Wanfa, as well as many visitors from other lands, shook their heads after hearing such news, not knowing what the Bixiao Sect was thinking. "It's not just the Bixiao Sect." Qilianshan's face straightened, "As long as you withdraw and promise to withdraw from the Broken Star Ancient Palace and no longer be the son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, then the Tianmang Star Territory and Yuantian Star in your name will Both the Domain and the Land of Falling Stars will maintain their independence. The Shadow Society, Taishi Tian Sect, and Bixiao Sect promise not to interfere with your three major domains." Nie Tian was shocked again. "The Bixiao Sect doesn't have that much respect!" Yu Suying pondered for a few seconds before suddenly reacting, "It was the president of the Shadow Society who found Xuan Guangyu, the deputy leader of your Void Spirit Sect, as a lobbyist, right? According to me As we know, he and Xuan Guangyu have an extraordinary personal relationship, and only he can decide this matter from Bixiao Sect and Taishi Tianzong." "As expected of the Palace Master of Xuanqing Palace." Hong Minghui laughed and spoke for Qi Lianshan, "Nie Tian, ??our Void Spirit Sect is here to be a lobbyist. As long as you are willing to go back and return to the realm in your name, do you agree? If you interfere in the matter of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the three major star regions in your name will not only belong to you, but even the star region of Sikongcuo can be divided up to you after the incident. What do you think?" "Isn't it?" Dong Li's eyes flashed with color. "Youyinghui, you think so highly of this son of the stars? In order to avoid conflict with him, you actually persuaded Bixiao Sect and Taishi Tianzong to put down their prejudices?" "Impossible! It's just an expedient measure. Song Chequan has lost his wife and brother. How can he let it go?" "The Golden Bone Tuo of Taishi Tianzong, as well as many people from the Holy Realm, also died in the Tianmang Star Realm!" "There must be something that we don't know about! With the personalities of Song Chequan and You Qimiao, there is no way they can compromise! There must be a conspiracy!" For a time, the onlookers who came from afar began to discuss the matter enthusiastically. Nie Tian looked directly at Hong Minghui and raised his voice: "Where are the three elders Zu Guangyao, Xin Qing and Han Wanrong now?" "Suppressed in the Bixiao Sect." Hong Minghui did not hide it, "These three people have no deep friendship with you. As long as you agree to their conditions and return to the Tianmang Star Territory, both parties will reach an agreement. They promise that no Will invade the land of Tianmang, Yuantian and Meteor again." "Hehe." Nie Tian grinned, "I want to try my luck in the Bixiao Sect!" Hong Minghui suddenly changed his expression and shouted: "Nie Tian, ??you don't even give us the face of the Void Spirit Sect?" "Go away!" Nie Tian yelled, "Can you and Xuan Guangyu represent the Void Spirit Religion? No one can represent the Void Spirit Religion except your master. You and Xuan Guangyu are still far behind!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He changed his expression and shouted: "Nie Tian, ??you don't even give us the face of the Void Spirit Sect?" "Go away!" Nie Tian yelled, "Can you and Xuan Guangyu represent the Void Spirit Religion? No one can represent the Void Spirit Religion except your master. You and Xuan Guangyu are still far behind!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1280 Come and meet for a limited time! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's so unwise." Zhang Qiling of the Tianling Sect shook his head slightly and commented in a low voice: "The president of the Shadow Society specifically asked the Void Spirit Sect to send a message. It's quite a shame." Li Wanfa's face was filled with regret, "Looking at the current situation in Broken Star Ancient Palace, it might not be a bad thing for Nie Tian to withdraw and remain independent." "Who says it's not?" Visitors from other lands were puzzled when they saw that Nie Tian resolutely rejected Hong Minghui's proposal without any hesitation. They thought in their hearts that it was a wise move for Nie Tian. "Okay! I really didn't make a mistake!" Yu Suying from Xuanqing Palace raised her lips slightly, her bright eyes shone with light, and her spirit was shaken. "Nie Tian!" Hong Minghui was furious. Behind him, all the Saints were lined up with murderous intent. "You dare to underestimate our Void Spirit Sect? With you and the current situation of your Broken Star Ancient Palace, you dare not even give us the face of the Void Spirit Sect?" Nie Tian was speechless, and said with a smile: "Hong Minghui, don't put gold on your face. Have I made it clear enough? You, and Xuan Guangyu, cannot represent the Void Spirit Sect! Only your master Qu Yi is here in person, and only he can It¡¯s the Void Spirit Sect!¡± Hong Minghui screamed and said something else. "I told you to get out of here!" Nie Tian was impatient, and the chaotic turbulence in the inner ring caused the brilliant light curtains in the outer ring, and finally flew forward slowly, "No matter who dares to block me at this moment, don't blame me for being rude! " A violent, tearing, and twisted terrifying aura surged out from the violent magnetic field. Behind Hong Minghui, those in the Holy Land, including the Qilian Mountains, groaned at the slightest touch with their spiritual consciousness. "Chi!" In the outermost circle, there was a tiny electric light that flickered for a moment and then went out immediately. The extinguished electric light is the spiritual consciousness secretly released by those who are attached to Hong Minghui. "Nie Tian, ??I was just ordered to be a lobbyist, but I don't have any ill intentions." Qi Lianshan changed his color slightly, smiled dryly, and immediately moved away, "Hong Minghui's matter has nothing to do with me. I am following the order of the deputy leader." The one who asked him to accompany him was Xuan Guangyu of the Void Spirit Sect. Xuan Guangyu knew that he and Nie Tian were still friends, so when Qu Yi left, he persuaded him to come. Deep down in his heart, he certainly didn¡¯t want to be at odds with Nie Tian. "Just get out of the way." Nie Tian nodded first, and then roared angrily: "Hong Minghui, why don't you get out of the way!" "Stay away!" Hong Minghui¡¯s Sanctuary subordinates, no matter how angry or yelling he was, grabbed him and dragged him into the cracked space gap. "Nie Tian! I won't let you go!" Hong Minghui¡¯s shouts were transmitted from the slowly healing space gap. Nie Tian Yudong's violent magnetic field was no longer hindered at all. In full view of everyone, he continued to head towards the Bixiao Sect in the established direction. "Hong Minghui of the Void Spirit Sect was actually forced to give in?" "If he doesn't retreat, what can he do? Unless Xuan Guangyu comes in person, how can Hong Minghui and his subordinates stop Nie Tian?" "This disaster star is so bold that he won't give anyone face!" "Xuan Guangyu, you were slapped in the face this time too." As the gorgeous and violent magnetic field flew by, noises rumbled out from those ancient galactic ships, as well as from where people from the Void Realm and the Holy Realm gathered. ¡­¡­ ?? In the Bixiao Star Territory, there is a sea of ??stars in the south. A blazing sun releases light and heat turbulently. In the depths of the sun's halo, a figure is vaguely visible, rising little by little, absorbing the sun's brilliance and incorporating it into itself. An ancient galactic ship is parked, bound by chains. Each chain has billions of mosquito-sized talismans carved inside. The talismans wander around the chain like mosquitoes, seeming to be able to gnaw at the scattered souls and consciousness nearby. On the ancient ship, Xin Qing from Broken Star Ancient Palace, Han Wanrong, and the remaining disciples were all sitting quietly. From their point of view, they can see a dozen dense arrays surrounding the ancient ship, with thousands of soul-destroying rules and regulations, and fire that will burn them if touched, scattering around. They looked expectantly at the blazing sun. "Zu Guangyao" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Generally speaking, sects where there are people from the God Realm, or who have given birth to people from the God Realm, have similar formations in the realms where they are located. Because, it is said that only the strong ones in the divine realm can, after sacrificing the dharma of the gods, engrave the secret formation and the laws and morals they have understood on the boundary wall of the realm in the outer starry sky to protect a realm. "Nie Tian, ??from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, came from afar to see the Song Master of the Bixiao Sect!" A roar that shook the earth, like a bell, rumbled in the starry sky outside the Blue Waves Domain. "Nie Tian!" In the Bitao Domain, the three Holy Domain members of the Bixiao Sect hurriedly left the Holy Domain in panic, flew away from the domain, and arrived in front of Nie Tian. The leader, after standing up, said coldly: "The master of my sect is not in Bitao Territory for the time being. Please come and see me some other time." "Nie Tian! You were in the Linghai Star Territory, in the Youze Star Territory, you destroyed the Song family, and killed the head of the Feng family. You committed heinous crimes, and you dare to come to our Bixiao Sect?" Another tough, hot-tempered Bi Elder Xiaozong couldn't help but point at him and started yelling curses. "Song Chequan is not here?" Nie Tian's face sank, "Three days! I will give him three days. No matter where others are, they must return to Bixiao Sect to see me immediately! Not only him, but also my sect's ancestors Guangyao, Xin Qing and Elder Han Wanrong, if anything happens to anyone, I will ask the Bixiao Sect to atone for their sins by destroying the sect!" The onlookers suddenly changed their colors. "You want Song Chequan to meet him? Song Chequan, who is in the divine realm, has he been famous for many years?" "Except for those from the four ancient sects, as well as those from the Shadow Society and the Taishi Tianzong, whoever meets Song Chequan should not bend down to greet him?" "Nie Tian, ??are you a little too domineering?" Everyone shouted in surprise. "How dare you let my sect leader see you!" the fiery Bixiao Sect elder said angrily. "I won't shed tears until I see the coffin." Nie Tian grinned ferociously, and his hands in the inner ring moved in the air. In the outer ring of light, there were bunches of meteors trailing colorful fire. Inspired by his magic, they immediately flew out and shot toward the blue waves. "Hoo!" The violent aperture followed closely behind, bit by bit, approaching the blue waves domain. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1281 I won¡¯t shed tears until I see the coffin! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seven meteors of fire flew towards the blue waves, sputtering out little sparks. "Chi!" Around Nie Tian, ??the illusory realm formed by the condensation of the flame elixir and the cluster of fire was drawn out of the blazing flame energy. The flame energy miraculously merged into the seven meteors of fire. "Junior is seeking death!" An elder with explosive personality in Bixiao Sect, he is in the middle stage of the Holy Realm. His Holy Realm is overflowing with brilliance, like the condensed rays of rainbow rays. He rushed out suddenly, a red-gold awl, dragging the rays of light, towards a meteor fire. "Peng!" The firelight splashed, and the red-gold awl crushed one of the meteor fires bit by bit. "That's all!" The elder sneered, and waved the red-gold awl in his hand again and again, crushing the remaining meteors and fire. "It seems to be sparse and ordinary." The other two elders of Bixiao Sect were stunned when they saw that Nie Tian's first wave of offensive was easily resolved, and they suddenly showed contempt in their eyes. "This shouldn't be Nie Tian's strength, right?" The people from the Void Realm and the Holy Realm who came from the outer realm and looked at it from a distance were stunned when they saw that the first wave of meteor fire launched by Nie Tian was easily crushed. "It's just a small test of one's skills." Zhang Qiling said in a low voice. "Nie Tian's combat power in the Yuanyang Star Territory is beyond this." Li Wanfa also said. "Chichi! Chichi!" When the two of them were talking, the layers of brilliant halo surrounding Nie Tian's outer ring finally collided with the colorful sanctuary of the fiery Bixiao Sect elder. Like a violent giant elephant, attacking the sheep! The elder of the Bixiao Sect in the middle stage of the holy realm, the colorful holy realm, which was like paper, instantly became fragmented. The violent, twisting, and tearing power surged in waves, impacting the broken sanctuary and dissipating into the world in a short time. Also, the soul of the irritable elder turned into a body of broken bones and blood. "No!" The other two elders of Bixiao Sect let out heart-piercing screams. Amid the screams, they retreated instead of advancing, staying as far away from the aperture of Nie Tian's outer ring as possible. ¡°This is the true power that Disaster Star Nie Tian can unleash!¡± "Sacred territory! Are they all so vulnerable?" "If the Holy Domain can stop him, how can Song Haiqing, Feng Jieling, and other powerful Saints from the Linghai Star Territory and Youze Star Territory be massacred?" "Right!" Amid the discussion, the aperture surrounding Nie Tian suddenly collided with the outer edge of the Blue Waves Domain. ¡°Peng! Puff! Puff!¡± ?? Colorful light rain splashes from the boundary wall on the outer edge of the Bitao Domain, dozens of formations, and streams of spiritual power. There are some miniature formations that suddenly expanded, but they couldn't hold on for too long, and they suddenly exploded, like lights going out, turning into ashes. "ah!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the sky and earth within the Bitao domain, the mountains and rivers tremble, the earth cracks open deep ravines, the aura of the heaven and earth is in confusion, the spirit beasts howl, and tremble in fear. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The sky seems to be burning, with fire radiating everywhere. A feeling of impending disaster and doomsday enveloped everyone. "It's the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars, is here to invade!" Those who knew the inside story were lamenting and hurriedly asked for their heirs and relatives to go to Bixiao Sect. They had to use the Bixiao Sect's space teleportation array to escape from the Blue Waves Territory as soon as possible. "Bang! Bang bang!" On the edge of the Bitao Realm, there were seven or eight types of arrays, as well as the Taoist Laws and Laws imprinted with the secrets of the Gods of the God Realm. They were all crushed to pieces by Nie Tian's outer ring of light. The boundary wall of the domain and the outer atmosphere seem to be cracked, as if the scum of the outer domain in the galaxy will invade. Once the outer protection of the Star Realm is lost, it will turn into a Death Star, and the terrifying energy in the galaxy will seep down. Qi refiners below the virtual realm will not be able to bear it and will be eroded to death. Ordinary mortals are even more vulnerable and will die suddenly. "Don't! Don't continue!" The two elders of Bixiao Sect finally cried out in fear, almost wailing.bsp; "Why is he here?" Xin Qing was confused. Han Wanrong shook her head, "Does the Xuling Sect have some connection with the Bixiao Sect?" "I've never heard of it." ¡­¡­ A few seconds later. Song Chequan, who continuously attacked Zu Guangyao and tried his best to block Zu Guangyao's breakthrough, and Hong Minghui from the Void Spirit Sect, flew by from the corner of the blazing sun. Song Chequan¡¯s face had never been so gloomy and ugly. He stared at Xin Qing and Han Wanrong with murderous intent at one moment and full of dejection on the other. Hong Minghui frowned and said nothing, waiting for Song Chequan's decision. "President, what did you say?" After a while, Song Chequan asked Hong Minghui in a hoarse voice. "The president said that he didn't want to offend Nie Tian to death unless he had to." Hong Minghui smiled bitterly, "I don't know the reason. The president dared to attack Chu Rui and the Sui Xing Ancient Palace, but it was because of this that Nie Tian He seemed a little hesitant and restrained." "A lot of people have died here. I don't care what the president thinks or does. No matter how hard it is, I can't bear it." Song Chequan said. "Then you" Hong Minghui glanced at Xin Qing and others. "I will take them there." Song Chequan shouted. "In exchange for the safety of Bixiao Sect?" Hong Minghui was stunned. "No." Song Chequan suddenly became irritable, "When I return to the Blue Sky Sect, I want to see how Nie Tian breaks through the Blue Waves Territory!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1282 Leading the Soul into the Domain You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Time passes by minute by minute. One after another, ancient galactic ships from the outer realm arrived in the Bitao Territory after the Bixiao Sect opened the boundary wall. The human race, Qi refiners and mortals in the Bitao Territory all evacuated from the Bitao Territory through the space teleportation arrays in the ancient galactic ships in fear. In the galaxy, many people from the Holy Realm and Void Realm, like Zhang Qiling and Li Wanfa, deliberately went to inquire about information from Yu Suying, Yin Xingtian and others. More people were paying close attention to Nie Tian¡¯s every move. "Chi!" ??The outer ring of violent energy circle, with lightning flashes from time to time, suddenly disappears. Those passing electric lights are all from the virtual realm and the holy realm, peeking into the mysterious and mysterious wisps of divine thoughts in its violent magnetic field. Gradually, not to mention those from the Void Realm, even those strong men who had reached the late Saint Realm in cultivation became fearful and gave up using their spiritual thoughts to sense the secret of the violent magnetic field. The loss of spiritual power is much more difficult to recover than spiritual power. No one wants to consume it endlessly. In the end, they can only look with their eyes and observe the secret of the violent magnetic field with their eyes. Nie Tianding was probably the first to enter the Void Realm. With such a level of cultivation, he had killed many strong men from the Holy Realm from the Linghai Star Realm and the Youze Star Realm. His performance was too impressive. Everyone can see that his real power lies in the rings of light in the outer ring that are drawn by the chaotic turbulence in the inner ring. The violent, twisting, and tearing power mixed in the aperture can crush and tear into pieces all physical or illusory spiritual thoughts. Such magnetic force makes everyone frightened and trembled, but also filled with hope. They want to understand the wonders contained in it, whether it is a conflict with Nie Tian in the future, or integrating the spiritual secrets into their own practice, it will be beneficial to them. However, since they cannot detect it with their spiritual thoughts, they just rely on their eyes to examine it. No matter how long they look at it, they seem to have difficulty understanding the true wonder. "Domain, domain, soul consciousness, spiritual elixir, spiritual material" In the core of the gorgeous and magical halo, Nie Tian was suspended motionless, with his eyes closed. Thoughts and rays of enlightenment flashed across the depths of the sea of ??soul consciousness, flashing like lightning and fleeting like a rainbow. The realm above the head is like a curtain of stars, the realm under the feet is like a holy land of vegetation, and the realm surrounding the body is like a raging flame. Different virtual realms all have strange treasures sitting there. The transformed Nine Star Flower, Fire Seed, and Holy Spirit Tree have all absorbed drops of his life essence and blood, and they all contain great mysteries. ¡°Tsk!¡± Tiny thoughts that only Nie Tian could perceive were peeled off from his true soul and flew quietly to the illusory realm above his head, under his feet, and around him. ??????????????????????????????????????. Without soul thoughts entering the virtual realm, every virtual realm seems empty and unreal. When his soul thought escaped into different virtual realms, those three virtual realms were like blank sheets of paper, as if they were painted and carved out, one after another, colorful, exquisite and wonderful pictures. Nie Tian's mind moved, and he looked carefully, and realized that his soul thought had entered the virtual realm. The flames, stars, and grass and trees techniques he had comprehended were all transformed into the avenue lines of the three power attributes, and were imprinted on the virtual realm. The virtual realm seemed to be injected with life all of a sudden, becoming alive and lifelike. The power and morality of the three attributes of stars, vegetation, and flames became clear in an instant. Many obscure aspects of the magic he understood seemed to suddenly become clear. "Chichi!" Strands of thoughts flew through the three virtual realms, outlining mysterious and complex lines that were difficult to detect with the naked eye. The lines are always changing and reorganizing, creating new spells, spiritual formations, and veins. "Whoop! Whoosh!" The brilliant aperture in the outer ring is always rotating with him as the center. At the beginning, the spinning speed was relatively slow. As he led the soul into the realm, and as his thoughts imprinted on the virtual realm, the spinning speed of the halo gradually accelerated. "Huh!" Yu Suying from Xuanqing Palace suddenly noticed something. She squinted and asked Mo Qianfan beside her: "Do you have a feeling that in the outer galaxy, the many mixed energies are being drawn away by Nie Tian's aperture, little by little? speed up?" Mo Qianfan nodded, "I feel that way." After a while, Yin Xingtian and many late-stage Sanctuary disciples all felt strange. ??Further back, even those in the Void Realm showed shocked expressions. There are all kinds of energies mixed in the outer galaxies, and most of them?It can corrode flesh, flesh, spiritual energy, and is destructive. The domain is a protective film that protects the human Qi Refiners from infringement. At this moment, those in the Holy Realm and those in the Void Realm feel more and more that they can stay in the galaxy without leaving the realm. Because, most of the nearby foreign impurities, containing strange and corrosive energy, are rapidly disappearing. Disappeared into Nie Tian¡¯s outer ring of light. "It's the next day." Someone said this out of the blue. "Yes, one day has passed since the deadline given by Nie Tian. Song Chequan of the Bixiao Sect has not shown up yet. Where is he?" "Even if the mortals in the Bitao Territory evacuate, the foundation of the Bixiao Sect is still here after all!" While everyone was talking, they suddenly noticed streams of light flying from the distant sky. Those streams of light, like meteors piercing the starry sky, are all traces of those in the Holy Land who are on their way. "Divination Star Territory, Divination Sect!" "Brahma Dusk Star Territory, Brahma Ge meeting!" Yin Xingtian, Mo Qianfan and others looked at the streams of light and the approaching figures, and they all identified the identity of the person. They knew that the new arrivals were from a sect that was far away from the Bixiao Star Territory and had nothing to do with the Bixiao Sect or the Broken Star Ancient Palace. They also knew that those people were probably heading towards Nie Tian and the Bixiao Sect. conflict comes. "Almost half of the sects in the human race domain and the high-level star domain have descendants from the holy domain and the virtual domain." Yu Suying smiled softly, "Nie Tian, ??this collision with Song Chequan of the Bixiao sect, It¡¯s quite impressive and attracts a lot of people.¡± "There is also a group of people who went to Broken Star Territory to witness the battle between Taishi Tianzong, Shadow Society, and Broken Star Territory." Li Wanfa said. Yu Suying was stunned for a moment, and her eyes gradually became serious: "Taishi Tianzong and Shadow Society have started to attack Broken Star Territory?" Li Wanfa nodded, "Palace Master Yu, because you tore up the agreement with them, there is a lot of news about you, and you were deliberately ignored by the Shadow Society." "So that's it." Yu Suying nodded to express her understanding. ¡­¡­ "Nie Tian!" A voice that was not particularly loud but could be heard by everyone suddenly came from the Blue Waves Domain. Soon, a person flew out from the Blue Waves Territory, and the moment he flew away from the boundary wall of the Blue Waves Territory, he suddenly sacrificed his unique divine form. The appearance of his god is like the ocean god, with many streams and rivers intersecting under his armpits and sides, and the ocean he steps on is filled with blue waves. "Song Chequan!" Seeing the visitor, after offering the divine dharma image, those in the holy realm who had been waiting for a long time started to drink. Yu Suying's cold voice was the first to speak, "Song Master, I changed my decision at the last moment and chose to give up on adding insult to injury to the Broken Star Ancient Palace. I'm very sorry." Song Chequan¡¯s sharp eyes were like two swords, piercing Yu Suying, and snorted coldly: "The president has given a clear attitude. When the matter of Broken Star Territory is resolved, I will have a good talk with you!" Yu Suying's expression changed. The president of the Shadow Society, with a cultivation level in the middle stage of the divine domain, is rumored to be about to advance to the late stage. Apart from Chu Yuan and Qu Yi, he is the most powerful figure in the human domain. Xuanqing Palace cannot compete with Youyinghui or him. What's more, in addition to the Shadow Society, there is also the Taishi Tianzong. You Qimiao is also in the middle stage of the God's Domain, and his realm is one step ahead of her. Yu Suying felt the pressure. "The president has said that as long as you don't interfere with Nie Tian and our Bixiao Sect, as well as the subsequent matters with the Taishi Tianzong and the Shadow Society, there will be room for relaxation for everyone." Song Chequan said with a cold face: " But if you attack us, it will be a three-way war between Xuanqing Palace and us, and it will never end!" Yu Suying frowned even more. "Youyinghui, Taishi Tianzong, and Bixiao Sect." She lowered her head and pondered secretly, thinking about the president of the Shadow Society, her friendship with Xuan Guangyu, and how a long time ago, the four ancient sects all owed favors to the Shadow Society. She realized that with the power of Xuanqing Palace alone, it was not even possible to confront the shadow alone. Unless, unless this battle is over, the Broken Star Ancient Palace does not fall, Nie Tian is still alive, and the Shadow Society, Taishi Tianzong, and Bixiao Sect are severely damaged, Xuanqing Palace will not have to bear the burden of the Shadow Society, Taishi Tianzong, and Bixiao Sect. Bixiao Sect¡¯s follow-up investigation. "Is it possible?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1283 Destroy a region! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Wow!" Song Chequan is like a water god in charge of thousands of rivers and seas, with wide and long rivers surrounding him and flowing meanderingly. He raised his hand. "Hoo!" In the boundary wall of the Bitao Domain, many of the secret laws of the power of water were forcibly changed by him. That ancient galactic ship, which still imprisoned Xin Qing, Han Wanrong, and some members of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, appeared suddenly as if it had passed through a long space passage. "Broken Star Ancient Palace, Xin Qing, and Elder Han Wanrong!" The Saint from the Outer Realm shrank his pupils and exclaimed in shock. Xin Qing and Han Wanrong are both in the late stages of the Holy Realm, and are among the twelve elders of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. They were deeply respected in the past, and were respected by everyone when they traveled among other sects. Except for Yin Xingtian, who is about to reach the end of his lifespan, and many late-stage Saints of the same level present, they all dare not say that they can beat Xin Qing and Han Wanrong. After all, those two are the elders of Broken Star Ancient Palace. Who would have thought that two elders who once held high positions would be imprisoned in their sect's ancient ship of the galaxy after being summoned by Song Chequan? The dense chain talismans could not hide the soul perception of everyone. After a brief inspection, they knew that they were trapped inside and could not escape. In the battleship, Xin Qing, Han Wanrong, and all the disciples of the Broken Star Ancient Palace were all at a loss. "Yin Xingtian, Mo Qianfan, and Xue Lingzi, Xie Qian." "Zhang Qiling, Li Wanfa, Yu Suying." Xin Qing and Han Wanrong looked at each other in confusion. They looked at the powerful people who were famous in the human galaxy and at the level of the holy realm. They didn't know what was going on. Song Chequan did not tell them why he had to use the secret space passage to return to Bixiao Sect in a hurry. Because Zu Guangyao¡¯s trouble has not been resolved yet "Yu Suying, take care of yourself!" Song Chequan shouted coldly again. Yu Suying was silent. "hey-hey!" At this moment, Mo Qianfan from Tianlei Sect suddenly burst into laughter. "Thunder struck the sky!" Mo Qianfan¡¯s divine form was instantly sacrificed. Above the huge divine form, there was a surging thunder pool in the sky. The appearance of God suddenly changed again. The terrifying phantom body of the tenth-level bloodline Thunder-Swallowing Whale appeared from the Dharma Appearance of God Mo Qianfan. The Thunder-Swallowing Whale swallowed up the thunder pool in the sky with one mouthful and spit it out again. Huge thunderballs, like giant raindrops, carrying the power to destroy thousands of mountains and rivers, blasted towards the ancient galactic ship. "Boom! Crack!" The chains binding the ancient galactic ships were bombarded by numerous sky thunders, and the thunder and lightning annihilated the billions of mosquito-like talismans in the chains one by one. "Mo Qianfan! How dare you!" Song Chequan was furious, and his divine form spat out a dark bead towards that area, "Black Water Mysterious Bead!" ??The black bead seems to contain a black ocean deep inside, and it magnifies tens of millions of times in one breath. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Even the Thunder-Eating Whale formed by Mo Qianfan's divine magic was suddenly covered by the black beads. "Chi! Chi!" In the inner world of the black bead, thunder and lightning flashed uncertainly. The thunder whale transformed by Mo Qianfan was twisting and trying to break free from inside, but it could not come out. ?? Streams of crystal clear water flowed out from the armpits of Song Chequan¡¯s Divine Dharma Appearance, and turned into chains engraved with talismans to bind Mo Qianfan¡¯s Divine Dharma Appearance. "Immortal artifact, second grade, Blackwater Mysterious Pearl!" "The heritage of Bixiao Sect is not comparable to that of Tianlei Sect. This sect has always had people from the divine realm born, so naturally there are more than one artifact." "The Blue Sea Swinging Sky Cannon, the Black Water Mysterious Pearl, such immortal artifacts, coupled with Song Chequan's divine realm cultivation, are his true confidence." "It's a pity that even though Mo Qianfan has entered the divine realm, he doesn't have any artifacts at his disposal, so he is naturally at a disadvantage." "The Blackwater Mysterious Pearl, which is rumored to be refined by the mysterious Blackwater Tianhe, was refined by the third and strongest master of the Bixiao Sect. The Blackwater Mysterious Pearl has been passed down from generation to generation and can be used by those who entered the Divine Realm back then. The strange power of the Blackwater Tianhe, which has all been lost, imprisons the opponent." "Mo Qianfan, I'm afraid I won't be able to leave the world of the Black Water Mysterious Pearl in a short time." "" People who know something about Bixiao Sect started discussing the moment they saw the Black Water Mysterious Pearl being released.The expressions they looked at Mo Qianfan were full of regret. As expected, as soon as the Black Water Mysterious Pearl came out, Mo Qianfan's divine form was swallowed up by the Black Water Mysterious Pearl. "what happened?" On the battleship, Xin Qing shouted and looked at the Qi Refiner who came from afar. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OF THE BATTLE's warship that was blasted by Mo Qianfan's sky thunder, part of its confinement was torn apart, allowing her voice to be transmitted. "Is such that¡­¡­" There are some late-stage saints who have received some favors from the Broken Star Ancient Palace. They do not dare to openly oppose the Bixiao Sect, so they have to explain the ins and outs of the matter. "Nie Tian, ??starting from Tianmang Star Territory, passing through Linghai Star Territory and Youze Star Territory, beheading the Song family and banning" ???? "Nie Tian!" In the battleship, they suddenly looked at Nie Tian, ??who was wrapped in layers of rings and had not yet revealed his majesty. "There are still people who have not given up on the sect and are still taking revenge!" In the chaotic turbulence, Nie Tian finally opened his eyes. Dazzling starlight shines out from the stars hanging high above his head in the virtual realm. He suddenly looked at Song Chequan, and the starry curtain-like virtual realm became more and more dazzling, "Sect Master Song! Where is my ancestor Guangyao of Broken Star Ancient Palace?" Song Chequan, who temporarily restrained Mo Qianfan with the Blackwater Mysterious Pearl, took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down, "My brother Song Haiqing and my wife were all killed by you, right?" "Not bad." Nie Tiandao. "That's good." Song Chequan nodded lightly, "I give up the hidden secrets of Broken Star Ancient Palace. I want you to watch, and I want to kill the two elders of your sect in front of you!" His sharp eyes suddenly stared at Dong Li, "And your wife!" "Wow!" Its huge divine form separated into two crystal clear streams, heading straight towards Dong Li. "The secret of Guishui!" Drop by drop, watery balls of light flew out from the deep sea under his feet and flew towards the ancient galaxy ship where Xin Qing and Han Wanrong were. Dong Li, Xin Qing, and Han Wanrong were all killed at the same time! When he started, his cold eyes glanced at Yu Suying, which was a warning. "careful!" Yin Xingtian, Xie Qian, Xue Lingzi, and Jing Feiyang instantly moved to Dong Li's side. In this flash of lightning, Yu Suying had no time to hesitate and rushed towards the ancient galaxy ship. She had already seen that Xin Qing, Han Wanrong and others had been eroding the Holy Domain bit by bit by the power that imprisoned the ancient ship, and now they had no fighting power at all. If she doesn¡¯t take action, Xin Qing and others will die! "good!" In the violent chaotic turbulence of the inner ring, Nie Tian suddenly let out a piercing scream when he saw Song Chequan's attack. He didn¡¯t even look at Dong Li or the battleship where Xin Qing and others were, and he ran the outer ring of light, ignoring Song Chequan¡¯s Divine Dharma that was blocking the way in front of him, and headed straight towards the Blue Waves Territory! He wants to destroy the foundation of Bixiao Sect and remove the entire Bitao Territory from the Star Territory! He believes that Yin Xingtian and others can protect Dong Li, and believes that if Yu Suying takes action, Xin Qing and others will not die! "Puffy!" No longer showing mercy, the splendid halos on the outer edge set off a violent, tearing, and distorted magnetic force, sweeping towards the Blue Waves Territory. Almost instantly, most of the formations engraved on the boundary walls of the Blue Waves Territory were destroyed. This contact was much more violent and explosive than the one three days ago. "Chi!" Billions of electric lights, talismans, fleeting lines of spiritual light, and burning fireballs fell from the sky in the blue waves. The mountains and rivers of Bitao Territory collapsed, the rivers overflowed, and the earth was torn apart. At the location of the Bixiao Sect, disasters fell from the sky, meteors and fire rained down, and clusters of nebula and light clusters washed down like waterfalls under the raging wind. Those who were still guarding the Bixiao Sect and those who were left in the Bitao Territory were all destroyed. The wail of death spread throughout every nook and cranny of the Bitao Domain. Song Chequan didn't even react at all, and discovered that the core structure of the Bitao Domain had suffered permanent and irreversible damage. The Bixiao Sect, almost instantly, declared that it was destined to become a dead zone! "Split Territory!" A long and narrow bone slowly flew out from the violent magnetic field. In the bones, a crimson halo was released, transforming into the phantom of a giant beast that made everyone tremble when they looked at it. "Starry sky beast!" There are people who have seen descriptions of such foreign objects from ancient sect books, and are murmuring like sleep. The crimson bones, like the starry sky beast from the Origin Era, spread out their sharp claws and stretched out towards the Blue Waves Domain, tearing the boundary wall of the domain and the hard ground of the domain into pieces with their sharp claws, cutting them apart bit by bit. "Bitao Domain is finished." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)In the bones, a crimson halo was released, transforming into the phantom of a giant beast that made everyone tremble when they looked at it. "Starry sky beast!" There are people who have seen descriptions of such foreign objects from ancient sect books, and are murmuring like sleep. The crimson bones, like the starry sky beast from the Origin Era, spread out their sharp claws and stretched out towards the Blue Waves Domain, tearing the boundary wall of the domain and the hard ground of the domain into pieces with their sharp claws, cutting them apart bit by bit. "Bitao Domain is finished." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1284 Domain Collision You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sky in Bitao Territory collapsed! The Qi Refiners who were still guarding the Bixiao Sect found in despair that thousands of meteors fell from the sky, and after falling, they impacted the mountains, rivers and lakes horribly. Bitao domain's creature is coated with charcoal. The twisting, violent, and tearing power swept through the entire realm, causing those who placed their hopes on Song Chequan, a Qi Refiner named Bixiao Sect, to have his soul destroyed and his body shattered. "Split Territory!" Nie Tian roared out with a mighty roar that sounded like a death sentence. A red, long and narrow bone sliced ??towards him like a sharp blade. In the crimson blood light, countless slender bloodline crystal chains burst out with the bloodline talent of the starry sky beast. A shadow of an incredibly huge beast shrouded in thick blood seemed to be caught in the giant claws of the entire Bitao Domain. "Chichi!" Billions of red blood lights, carrying the rules and regulations that cut through the stars in the realm, were applied to the Blue Waves Realm. The Bitao Domain is like a big cake being cut by more than a dozen knives and forks at the same time. The Bitao Realm finally disintegrated! The remaining Qi Masters in the Bitao Realm were either of low level and were killed on the spot by the violent, torn, and twisted power, with not a single trace of their souls able to escape. There are also some people in the holy realm who turned into beams of escaping light when their realm was shattered, escaping the disaster in time. However, due to the disappearance of the Blue Sea Cannon, the twenty-four islands of the Bixiao Sect were destroyed by bunches of flaming meteors without even releasing their basic defense power. After that, the entire realm was shattered. Famous throughout the entire Star Territory, the Bitao Territory, which is full of spiritual energy from heaven and earth, densely covered with streams and rivers, and has thousands of clear lakes, exploded under the gaze of everyone. The fragmented Bitao Domain was divided into pieces of huge meteorites, some of which, driven by force, turned into gorgeous meteors, flying to unknown directions. Some meteorite fragments, after explosion, become dust and smaller dirty particles in the outer galaxy. "Bitao Domain is also a holy land for cultivation. I really didn't expect that such a domain would be completely destroyed so easily." "Even if the Bixiao Sect can suppress Nie Tian and win the battle with the Broken Star Ancient Palace, it can't be considered a victory if the foundation of the sect is gone, right?" "The seventh star! The name of Nie Tian's Disaster Star is indeed well deserved!" Zhang Qiling, Li Wanfa, and many other qigong masters who came specially from different star regions had shocked expressions on their faces. They subconsciously kept their distance from Nie Tian's halo again. At the same time, each of them was determined not to have any conflict with Nie Tian, ??the disaster star. Their Star Territory and their sect¡¯s power are not as good as the Bixiao Sect. Nie Tian, ??in front of Song Chequan, used a strange energy magnetic field to destroy the Bitao Domain. What else can't be done? "Chichi!" When the realm shattered, Xin Qing and Han Wanrong on the ancient galactic ship were protected by Jingtian Divine Light and escaped Song Chequan's fatal blow. The chains that imprisoned the ancient ship and bound Xin Qing and Han Wanrong were shattered by the pure light of heaven. The ancient galactic ship was also moved away from Song Chequan under the influence of Yu Suying's divine power. "Chi!" The rainbow light of the Sky-Breaking Sword, the blood barrier of Xue Lingzi, and the layers of defense from Xie Qian and others also intercepted the crystal stream where Song Chequan attacked Dong Li. Dong Li is safe and sound. "Bitao Domain, Bitao Domain is like this" Song Chequan, who was offering sacrifices to God's Dharma and stepping into the deep sea, suddenly turned his head to look at the split blue waves in a daze. He became a little lost, as if it was difficult to accept the facts he saw. Just now, he was distracted from killing Xin Qing and Han Wanrong, while at the same time he wanted to kill Dong Li. He was facing Yu Suying, Yin Xingtian, Xue Lingzi, Xie Qian, and Jing Feiyang, and they had to bind Mo Qianfan with the Blackwater Mysterious Pearl, which made him unable to distract himself from resisting Nie Tian's violent magnetic field. All he could do was watch helplessly as Nie Tian used that terrifying magnetic field to break down the boundary wall of the Bitao Domain. He originally thought that the magical formations and talisman incantations imprinted on the boundary wall of Bixiao Sect by generations of powerful men from the Divine Realm of Bixiao Sect would be able to sustain it for a while. As long as he was given some time to recover, he would be able to kill Nie Tian and kill Dong Li, Xin Qing and the others on the spot. He misestimated the defense of the Bitao Domain's boundary wall, and also misestimated Nie Tian's power! &??Song Chequan went to attack head-on. "Yu Suying nodded, "You also saw that the Bitao Domain was crushed by his violent magnetic field. Such terrifying destructive power cannot be achieved even if I activate the Pure Heaven Divine Light and attack with all my strength. " "Nie Tian, ??is he already so powerful?" Han Wanrong was stunned. "No, this kind of power is only temporary and is caused by various factors. It will definitely disappear afterwards." Yu Suying commented, "But now, he is the only one who can confront Song Chequan head-on." "Nie Tian! Nie Tian! Nie Tian!" Song Chequan¡¯s clamor seemed to resound throughout the entire Bixiao Starfield, and the sound roared like waves, spreading beyond the galaxy. "Whoop! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Finally, waves of huge waves came into contact with Nie Tian's outer aperture that crushed the blue waves. "Boom! Boom boom boom!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ??The splendid halo circle, the divine explosion, the strong wind that can tear apart the soul, and the strange force in the huge waves converge. Countless lights and unknown particles emerged in the circle of light, colliding with the light of Song Chequan's profound understanding of water that was entrusted in the huge waves. "Chi!" Suddenly, the bone of the starry sky beast that chopped into pieces in the Bitao Domain flew out of the chaotic turbulence in the inner ring and stabbed towards Song Chequan, which pushed the huge waves layer by layer. Song Chequan felt like he was being stared at by a giant beast in the starry sky, and his heart trembled. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1285 The Sanctuary of Madness You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "My blood is boiling!" Drop by drop of blood essence ignited in Nie Tian's heart, and the majestic life essence condensed into streaks of red lightning and injected into the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky. ¡°The blend of life!¡± As his bloodline talent unfolded, Nie Tian suddenly felt a mysterious and mysterious feeling. He turned into a giant starry beast from the Origin Era! "Howl!" A random roar came from his mouth. However, in the layers of apertures in the outer ring, dozens of different attributes, energies of different auras, and extraterrestrial scum all seemed to be affected. "Whirring whirring!" In the aperture, beams of light suddenly merged into the bone. In an instant, billions of crystal lights of blood converged in the starry sky. The blood light releases a mist of blood. In the blood mist, a giant beast that can shatter realms, tear apart ancient gods and demons, and swallow up heaven and earth appears like a shadow. "Whoops!" The bones of the giant beast in the starry sky flashed away like a red meteor. The shadow of the giant beast disappeared. Amid the huge waves, Song Chequan, the current leader of the Bixiao Sect, suddenly changed his color. In his eyes, there was strong fear and uneasiness! "Wow!" Under his feet, the black ocean that merged with his divine realm was split into two by the bones of the starry sky beast, like a knife cutting through the water. "Crack!" That one, the Black Water Mysterious Pearl refined by generations of Bixiao Sect masters, seemed to have cracks. Qingyao¡¯s lightning appeared one after another from under the black ocean. "Mo Qianfan!" Song Chequan took a deep breath and used his spells repeatedly, forming seals one by one with his hands. The seals all over the sky fell like rain. With the gentleness and all-pervasive meaning of water, they once again suppressed the imprisoned Mo Qianfan, making him unable to escape temporarily. "ah!" But suddenly, Song Chequan let out another exclamation. He discovered with horror that in the depths of his soul consciousness sea, in the rippling soul thoughts, there was a vague giant shadow, like an ancient life that hunted all living beings, miraculously manifested. The huge shadow is illusory and invisible, just like what he imagined. However, the aura emanating from that giant shadow was clearly very similar to Nie Tian! "It's impossible, it can't be Nie Tian" Song Chequan murmured in his heart, shaking his head constantly, trying to get rid of the illusory giant shadow, trying to get rid of the evil thoughts in his mind and regain his clarity. But the huge shadow went from being blurry to becoming clearer. "One, a starry sky beast!" In the Origin Era, the terrifying aura at the top of the food chain was overwhelming and filled Song Chequan's sea of ??soul consciousness, forming a suppressive force that even he could not bear! Song Chequan suddenly covered his head and screamed miserably. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" The power of the spells he affected was greatly weakened in waves. The layers of aperture on Nie Tian's side were blooming with divine brilliance, using violent, twisting, and tearing power to defeat the huge waves that were coming one after another. "Crack!" The crisp sound spread from the black ocean. The next moment, Mo Qianfan¡¯s divine form broke through the confinement of the deep black sea and stepped into the real world. Mo Qianfan roared angrily, surrounded by endless thunder and lightning, and angrily stamped towards the deep sea, as if he had stepped on the Black Water Mysterious Bead, the artifact of the Bixiao Sect! "Whoosh!" The huge waves in the sky, like water dragons, were stepped on by Mo Qianfan's divine power, and the waves gradually subsided. "Song Chequan" Yu Suying from Xuanqing Palace was full of surprise and didn¡¯t understand what happened to Song Chequan. She only knew that Song Chequan¡¯s soul seemed to be invaded by foreign objects. If there is no abnormality in the sea of ??soul consciousness, Song Chequan's magical skills and the suppressive power of the Black Water Mysterious Pearl will not fail, and Mo Qianfan will not be able to break free. It is because the sea of ??soul consciousness is out of control that Song Chequan loses everything! His Blue Sea Waves Heavenly Art and his Black Water Mysterious Pearl no longer pose a strong threat to Nie Tian or Mo Qianfan. Mo Qianfan, broke free from the black ocean. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, used the brilliant energy aperture to break his Bihai Tao Tian Jue.   "Sect Master!" The Bitao Realm was shattered, and several strong men from the Sacred Realm of the Bixiao Sect who had hurriedly escaped saw Song Chequan holding his head in confusion, and they were all shouting reminders. Song Chequan¡¯s nostrils had scarlet blood, which could not help but flow out. "Sect Master! The sect has been broken and the Bitao Domain has been destroyed. There is no need to continue to hold on!" Another person shouted loudly. Song Chequan was shaken violently. He woke up suddenly from confusion, his eyes were full of grief, but he seemed to understand the situation instantly. "Wow!" His divine form merged into the black ocean and became one with the black water black pearl. The black ocean condensed into a pitch-black stream, and a Qi Refiner named Bixiao Sect was absorbed into it, and suddenly rushed out like a black lightning. "Chi!" Black lightning streaked across the starry sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Yu Suying and Mo Qianfan, two members of the Divine Realm, hesitated for a moment before making up their mind to pursue them. But a moment later, Yu Suying and Mo Qianfan came back. "What's wrong?" Dong Li said. "Song Chequan should have disappeared from the Blue Sky Star Territory through a space gap." Mo Qianfan snorted coldly, "When we passed by, we saw an open space gap that was slowly healing." "Xu Ling Sect, Hong Minghui!" Dong Li looked unkind. Mo Qianfan nodded, "It should be him." "Whoops!" It was only at this moment that the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky flew back towards Nie Tian. In the chaotic turbulence of the inner ring, Nie Tian opened his eyes and looked at the return of the bones with a strange look. A powerful Qi practitioner like Yu Suying can see through the outer aperture and see Nie Tian in the inner ring. At this moment, looking at the broken Nie Tian, ??in their eyes, even though he had a human body shape, they felt very awkward. That feeling The bones of Nie Tian and the starry sky beast are one and the same. They don¡¯t know that this is the blood talent of life blending, which is still working. They only feel that Nie Tian now is a starry sky beast wearing human skin and appearing in human form! "Could it be that the source of Nie Tian's bloodline is a giant starry beast?" A crazy idea suddenly appeared in everyone¡¯s mind! People who have such thoughts are startled and quickly shake their heads. "Impossible! It's impossible! It's impossible for the starry sky beast to mix with the human race! It's impossible for a hybrid to be mixed with the blood of the starry sky beast!" ¡°The giant beast in the starry sky has long been extinct!¡± "I'm overthinking it. I'm overthinking it. But Nie Tian, ??why can you use that bone so easily to stimulate the starry sky beast's bloodline talent before it was alive?" Confusion, surprise, and incomprehension linger in every heart. "Song Chequan, just ran away like that?" After a while, Zhang Qiling suddenly spoke in a difficult voice. "Bitao Territory was destroyed, Song Chequan escaped on the way!" Huge noises shook from those in the Void Realm, those in the Holy Realm, and the stationed ancient galactic ships. "Nie Tian!" Xin Qing and Han Wanrong finally broke free from the shackles left by Song Chequan in the ancient ship, and were able to soar across the galaxy once again with their own power. The two of them excitedly arrived at the outer ring of light, and Han Wanrong shouted: "My sect, Elder Zu Guangyao, comprehended the divine mystery of the Flame Sun Secret Art when he was escorted back by Song Chequan! At this moment, Zu Guangyao Elder Guangyao is absorbing the divine brilliance of the sun in a blazing sun and attacking the divine realm!" Xin Qing¡¯s cold moon-like eyes shone with hope and excitement, ¡°Nie Tian, ??you can help Sect Master Mo break through to the divine realm, can you help him?¡± The two briefly described what happened after they said goodbye to Nie Tian in the Hanyuan Star Territory. Nie Tian also suddenly understood why he killed Song Haiqing, Feng Jieling, and Song Chequan did not appear in time. It turned out to be to suppress Zu Guangyao and prevent Zu Guangyao from breaking through to the divine realm. "To help our ancestors shine and break through the divine realm?" "Could it be that the rumors are true? Nie Tian, ??the son of the stars, really has the ability to help those in the Holy Realm enter the Divine Realm with a greater possibility?" "If this were not the case, why would Mo Qianfan enter the realm of gods?" "If that's not the case, why does this old weirdo Yin Xingtian insist on following?" "And Yu Suying, do you think they are all fools?" After Xin Qing and Han Wanrong's words, everyone was in an uproar. Everyone looked at Nie Tian with a kind of madness, as if they were looking at a true god who was about to rise! There are a large number of Sanctuary people present, and there are many people who are late in the Sanctuary Realm! If there are no accidents, those latecomers to the Holy Realm may not be able to stabilize the Divine Realm for the rest of their lives, or they may die suddenly when they break through the Divine Realm. It is a fluke that they can escape from the Divine Soul. Out of a thousand people from the Holy Realm, only one or two will eventually be able to enter the Divine Realm. At this moment, how can they not go crazy when they think about the possibility that such a person can greatly enhance the chances of those in the Holy Realm to advance to the Divine Realm? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Are they all fools? " After Xin Qing and Han Wanrong's words, everyone was in an uproar. Everyone looked at Nie Tian with a kind of madness, as if they were looking at a true god who was about to rise! There are a large number of Sanctuary people present, and there are many people who are late in the Sanctuary Realm! If there are no accidents, those latecomers to the Holy Realm may not be able to stabilize the Divine Realm for the rest of their lives, or they may die suddenly when they break through the Divine Realm. It is a fluke that they can escape from the Divine Soul. Out of a thousand people from the Holy Realm, only one or two will eventually be able to enter the Divine Realm. At this moment, how can they not go crazy when they think about the possibility that such a person can greatly enhance the chances of those in the Holy Realm to advance to the Divine Realm? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1286 A disservice? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??Southern Galaxy. The blazing sun is releasing light and heat, and a figure that is gradually getting taller is condensing the Dharma of God. "Chichi!" The true fire of the sun washes his body, and the flames pour down like rain, blending into the dharma of the god. But the process of growing the Dharma of God little by little is still too slow. "Whoop! Whoosh!" ?? One after another figures, moving the Holy Realm, the Void Realm, and the Dharma of God, gathered from all directions. Deep in the hot sun, I was still cultivating hard, continuing the ancestral glory of the sun's true fire bit by bit. Suddenly I opened my eyes, and my spiritual thoughts were released like a tide. "Chi!" There is the divine brilliance of the sun, spreading out, patrolling the surrounding star dome. "Zhang Qiling, Li Wanfa, Yu Suying" The divine thoughts passed by, and the more Zu Guangyao probed, the more frightened he became. His increasingly powerful divine image was shaking, showing his turbulent emotions. "Could it be that they were all invited by the Bixiao Sect?" Not long after Song Chequan left, Zu Guangyao breathed a sigh of relief. He wanted to take the opportunity to attack the divine realm with all his strength. Before Song Chequan returned, it was best to stabilize his realm. Of course, he also understood in his heart how many difficulties it was accompanied by and how difficult it was to achieve. Breakthroughs in the divine realm are often accompanied by a lot of help. With enough treasures from heaven and earth, accumulated over thousands of years, it is possible to transcend the shackles of the realm and step into the divine realm with a very small probability. Although he was in a desperate situation, he realized the subtlety of the law and happened to encounter a blazing sun. But his breakthrough was forced and forced. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and a series of suppressions from Song Chequan caused his initial breakthroughs to be in big trouble. With Song Chequan gone, this problem could not be solved immediately, and he was not sure when Song Chequan would return. In addition, Xin Qing, Han Wanrong, and the ancient Galaxy ship they were on were also taken away by Song Chequan, and their lives and deaths were uncertain. Suddenly, more people from the holy realm swarmed in. Zu Guangyao immediately misunderstood and thought that Song Chequan of the Bixiao Sect had invited them to kill him. "Are these people, at this sensitive moment, suddenly coming here to kill me?" Zu Guangyao smiled miserably. "Brilliant!" Suddenly, Xin Qing's voice came out loudly from the edge of a brilliant circle of light. Zu Guangyao was stunned, and after looking carefully, he noticed Xin Qing and Han Wanrong emerging from the distance excitedly. Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian of Liuyun Sword Sect were standing beside them. In the aperture, he was overwhelmed by the violent energy and was still deep in the chaotic turbulence. He did not see Nie Tian at the first time. "Whoops!" Due to too much power loss, Xin Qing and Han Wanrong, led by Yin Xingtian and Mo Qianfan, crossed a group of saints and arrived near the burning sun. On the way, all the saints made way for them. "Are you okay?" Zu Guangyao's voice was a little intermittent. As soon as he started speaking, the speed of the God's Dharma in the blazing sun slowed down. "Guangyao! Don't speak. You continue to make breakthroughs in your realm. Just listen to me." Xin Qing quickly explained, "We are safe! Everyone is fine. My sect Nie Tian started from Tianmang Star Territory and passed by Linghai Star Territory, Youze Star Territory, all the way" Han Wanrong also helped and supplemented. Soon, each of Nie Tian¡¯s feats was revealed by the two of them. Zu Guangyao's heart was agitated when he heard this, and his uneasy heart was instantly put down. "Nie Tian is here to find a way to help you break through the divine realm more smoothly!" Xin Qing said at last. "Help me break through the divine realm?" Zu Guangyao was shocked, "How can it be so easy to break through the divine realm? I" At this point, it was hard for him to believe it. "Hoo!" Wrapped in a circle of brilliant halo, Nie Tian walked slowly towards the sun, causing all those in the Holy Land to naturally move away. The magnetic field, filled with violent, tearing, and distorting power, finally slowly stopped and stopped swaying. "Chichi!" The light and heat emitted by that blazing sun were actually attracted by the magnetic field surrounding Nie Tian. The flame energy and the true fire of the sun were all pulled away from the sun.   Zu Guangyao exclaimed: "This, this is obviously not here to help me!" The loss of the flame energy and the true fire of the sun caused the condensation of his divine form to become slower than before. Song Chequan of the Bixiao Sect, who tried desperately to stop him and slowed down his ability to condense the divine form, was not as efficient as Nie Tian's approach. Zu Guangyao suddenly panicked. "Well¡­¡­" Xin Qing, Han Wanrong, and Yu Suying, all the powerful men, all saw something was wrong and looked at him strangely. "Nie Tian, ??what are you doing?" Zhang Qiling shook his head, very confused, "His magnetic field absorbs the power of the stars and rivers in the sky, and all the strange forces are within the absorption range, including the sun's inflammatory energy, the sun's flames, It¡¯s obviously attracted to it!¡± "Zu Guangyao's road to the divine realm relies on the monstrous flames of the sun!" Li Wanfa shouted. "Nie Tian, ??you are clearly doing a disservice! If he interferes like this, he may cut off Zu Guangyao's path to advancement!" someone shouted. "The rumors are indeed unbelievable! Let me just say, how can a mere son of the stars allow Mo Qianfan with such qualifications to break through to the divine realm?" "I'm afraid Mo Qianfan missed Mo Heng's favor and gave the credit to Nie Tian after his bad luck breakthrough, deliberately misunderstanding an old monster like Yin Xingtian." "That's right! Mo Qianfan must be repaying Mo Heng's favor by saying that his breakthrough was because of Nie Tian!" "Old Monster Yin, you have been stuck in this step for many years. Only after giving him such a misleading will you be willing to do things for Nie Tian, ??right?" ¡°Many visitors from outside the world are twisting the facts with all their talk. , Even Yu Suying from Xuanqing Palace frowned slightly, a little confused about the facts. She had seen Nie Tian¡¯s various mysteries with her own eyes, but she had not seen Mo Qianfan¡¯s divine realm breakthrough, and had only heard about it through hearsay. It was because of her high hopes in Nie Tian that she would spare no effort to help Nie Tian and have a head-on conflict with the Bixiao Sect. But now, Nie Tian came with that weird magnetic field, which was clearly meant to destroy Zu Guangyao's breakthrough to the divine realm. How could he be of any help? If Nie Tian only has this kind of talent, wouldn¡¯t her junior sister Han Qing be unable to help? ?????????????? Then she puts all the future of Xuanqing Palace on Nie Tian, ??and does not hesitate to turn against the Shadow Society and Taishi Tianzong. Isn¡¯t it too abrupt and irrational? "A blazing sun, the sun's flame, the energy of fire" In the chaotic turbulence, Nie Tian squinted his eyes and realized it carefully, feeling the changes in the flame void surrounding him, and watching the subtle movements of the cluster of fire. Fire, his flame virtual domain, absorbs the fire energy from the violent magnetic field in the outer circle, as well as the real fire of the sun that has just been absorbed. "My flame virtual domain can draw power from the periphery, all the flame energy." Thinking like this, he moved his body again and began to move away from the blazing sun, keeping a distance from Zu Guangyao. Zu Guangyao breathed a sigh of relief immediately in the sun, and said with a forced smile: "Nie Tian, ??you, don't get too close to me, the energy aura around you is too scary." He clearly declined Nie Tian¡¯s kindness. Xin Qing and Han Wanrong both felt embarrassed when they heard what he said. They persuaded Nie Tian to come and help Zu Guangyao break through the divine realm, but in the end, Zu Guangyao fell into a more passive and dangerous situation. They all felt sorry for Zu Guangyao. "The key to the breakthrough of the divine realm lies in the changes in the divine realm and the creation of the divine dharma. What is it that Zu Guangyao lacks? Is it just the lack of true sun fire and flame energy?" Nie Tian was deep in thought as wisps of spiritual thoughts flew through his flame void. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1287 Rebuilding the Divine Realm! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mo Qianfan¡¯s advancement in the divine realm relies on a mystical crystal refined with the heart of a thunder-swallowing whale. Zu Guangyao does not have such a mysterious crystal. He was persuaded by Xin Qing and others, but he just wanted to take a look and see how Zu Guangyao was doing. At the beginning, he never thought that he could really help Ancestor Guangyao and successfully enter the divine realm. At this moment, he suddenly realized that all the Saint and Void people present looked at him with something wrong. "The destruction of the divine realm relies on the creation of the divine dharma, and the transformation of the divine dharma requires not only sufficient energy accumulation, but also the understanding of core moral laws." Suddenly, Mo Qianfan's voice turned into invisible lightning and rang in Nie Tian's ears. Mo Qianfan, told his experience of breaking through the divine realm. "I can condense the magic of God, with the formation of Tianlei Sect, and trigger the thunder pools in the sky. But what really motivates me is not the power of thunder contained in the thunder pools in the sky, but the thunder pools in the sky. The heart core crystal of the Thunder Whale!" "The secret of the bloodline of the tenth-level Thunder-Swallowing Whale contained in that crystal is essentially the same as the Thunder Technique I practiced." "It was that crystal that was integrated into my divine realm. The blood crystal chain contained in it was refined by me into the laws of thunder. It made me realize another kind of thunder morality, and it allowed me to successfully build the laws of God. success." "Zu Guangyao, the condensation of the divine Dharma requires not only more true sun fire, but also a deeper understanding of the Dharma and mysteries of cultivation." "" Mo Qianfan took the trouble to explain in detail the secret of his breakthrough to the divine realm. Others doubt that his breakthrough in the divine realm has anything to do with Nie Tian. Only he understands that without Nie Tian's secret crystal, it would be impossible to condense his divine form. But, for Zu Guangyao, can Nie Tian come up with the same secret crystal to help him? He couldn¡¯t estimate it accurately either. "On the one hand, it is the accumulation of the power of the sun, and on the other hand, it is the understanding of the arcana." Nie Tian pondered, "The virtual realm, the holy realm, and the divine realm all have different steps to advance. The divine realm, naturally It¡¯s more difficult.¡± "There are flaming energy, real fire from the sun, and it's very complex in the outer magnetic field. Can" With a thought in his mind, bunches of flaming meteors, suddenly attracted by the chaotic turbulence, roared out from the brilliant outer ring of light. Each flaming meteor drags a long stream of light, with many bright red light spots. Starting from the Tianmang Star Territory and heading all the way to the Bixiao Star Territory, he naturally encountered suns on the way and absorbed many sun flames. These forces have become part of the magnetic field, being refined little by little and becoming more pure. At this moment, he stripped out the power that was mixed in the outer magnetic field and absorbed from the scorching sun, and flew towards the sun in bunches. "A very pure scent of the scorching sun!" "The heat of the sun! The burning flames are also the most powerful of the sun!" "This power of sun fire is so amazing! How did this son of the stars accumulate it? With such terrifying power, it is easy to kill those in the virtual realm!" Everyone exclaimed. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the flaming meteors, with incomparable precision, blasted towards Zu Guangyao's slowly transforming divine dharma. "Happy!" Zu Guangyao¡¯s Divine Dharma Appearance suddenly let out a joyful cheer. As his Divine Dharma Appearance was getting higher and higher, a brilliant halo appeared quietly behind his head. That halo, like the halo of the sun, exudes blazing glory. "The speed of building his divine form has obviously sped up!" Someone saw the clues and a strange light burst out from his eyes, "It's all because of the flaming meteors flying out of Nie Tian's magnetic field that made him The accumulation of solar energy is accelerated several times!" "Nie Tian, ??you really helped Zu Guangyao!" "Hmph! The creation of the divine form depends not only on the accumulation of spiritual power, but also on a deep understanding of moral laws and regulations!" "That's right! Zu Guangyao's breakthrough cannot be so easy!" There are many opinions. "Hoo!" A cluster of orange-red flames flew away from Nie Tian's flame void, swaying towards the blazing sun. As soon as this flame comes out, all the cultivation fires gathered hereThe Qi Refiners who used the Flame Spirit Art to create the Flame Void Realm and the Holy Realm suddenly changed their expressions. ?????????????????????? For some reason, that small cluster of flames actually caused violent reactions in their Void Realm and Holy Realm! It seems that if that cluster of flames is willing, it can forcibly strip out their flame spiritual power from their virtual realm and holy realm! "Why does that flame give me a sense of terror that it is the source of all fires?" "It's strange! It's really strange. As soon as the flames came out, I just felt scared, as if my sanctuary could be easily mobilized by it!" "You guys have similar feelings?" One by one cultivation of flame secrets, virtual and sanctuary -level refining scholars were fried. They subconsciously stared at the cluster of flames and quietly moved away. The orange-red flames stopped in the brilliance released by the sun. The orange-red flames released waves of strange fluctuations as if they had a sense of life. "Chi! Chi!" ??The crystal lines of fire are quietly concluded from the burning light and hot sun. "Skyfire Crystal Thread!" "That flame is directly peeling off the Skyfire Crystal Line!" "The earth fire crystal line is the heart of the boiling flame in the realm, formed by condensing the flame essence. The sky fire crystal line is the inflammatory energy of the sun's core, formed bit by bit." "Whether it is the earth fire crystal line or the sky fire crystal line, they are all imprinted with a little bit of the true meaning of the earth fire and sky fire!" "Only those who practice the power of fire and break through to the divine realm can peel off a sun and condense a few skyfire crystal lines, integrate them into their own divine realm, and understand the wonders!" "Where did that flame come from?" Those who practice the Flame Spirit Art are stunned when they see the sky fire crystal lines coming out of the blazing sun, as if they have seen a miracle. There are certainly people in the world who have the ability to peel off the sky fire crystal threads from the sun. But each one should be a peak divine realm person, such as Shao Tianyang, the leader of the Five Elements Sect and the Fire Sect, or a tenth-level flame dragon like the leader of the Yanlong Clan. That cluster of small flames, why should they peel off the sun¡¯s skyfire crystal lines? ¡°Tsk!¡± The sky fire crystal lines, imprinted with bits and pieces of the true meaning of the sun, suddenly merged into Zu Guangyao's divine dharma. That little bit of strong God's Dharma, after the sky fire crystal line was integrated, it seemed that the meridians of fire were stuffed into the Dharma's interior, and the God's Dharma suddenly became alive. "The sun is true fire, the scorching sun is brilliant, the scorching sun rotates" ?? One by one, the dazzling flame divine inscriptions are constantly emerging in the depths of the huge pupils of the Dharma Appearance of the God of Ancestral Guangyao. The incomprehensible parts of the many magic techniques he has comprehended before seem to suddenly become brighter. God¡¯s laws suddenly change! An instant later, the glorious dharma of the ancestors condensed into a burning red sun. An instant later, it turned into a roulette wheel with raging flames. In the blink of an eye, the divine law dispersed and turned into billions of flame runes. Each rune was imprinted with Zu Guangyao¡¯s divine thoughts and the flame shock technique that he had learned throughout his life. "Change! God's laws have changed!" "The ever-changing changes in the divine form are a sign that the construction is about to be successful! Could it be that this ancestor Guangyao, like Mo Qianfan, will become the second person to break through to the divine realm in the near future?" "If I'm not mistaken, that cluster of flames that can peel off the Skyfire Crystal Lines flew out from Nie Tian's flame virtual domain!" "I saw it too!" "Mo Qianfan and Zu Guangyao, these two new members of the divine realm, were both created by Nie Tian?" "If you see it with your own eyes, can you still believe it is false?" People from the virtual realm and the holy realm who came from hundreds of realms in the heavens and hundreds of millions of miles away looked at Zu Guangyao's constantly changing forms of God, and they were all shouting and shouting. "Nie Tian!" Yin Xingtian took a deep breath and secretly clenched his fists. The light in his eyes was full of hope. "It seems that my judgment is correct." Yu Suying relaxed suddenly, "I will definitely put the heavy treasure on Nie Tian instead of Taishi Tianzong and Shadow Society." "Create a god!" "He is creating the divine realm with his own hands!" "If Mo Qianfan is an accident, then how can it be said that Zu Guangyao is an accident?" "How difficult is it to break through from the Holy Domain to the Divine Realm? How high is the probability of failure? He helped two Holy Domain members to cross into the Divine Realm in a row. Who can compare with this kind of skill?" "As long as he is still alive and the Broken Star Ancient Palace is destroyed, what does it matter?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; "As long as he is still alive, what does it matter if the Broken Star Ancient Palace is destroyed?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1288 Light up the galaxy! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hahaha!" Zu Guangyao¡¯s happy laughter resounded throughout the stars. ?? Laughter sometimes comes from a scorching sun with the divine law changing, sometimes from a flame wheel, sometimes from the red divine inscriptions all over the sky. Various changes in the appearance of God are alternately formed in that area where the scorching sun burns. "Surprisingly, it was really successful?" Xin Qing¡¯s expression was a little dull, and it was difficult to accept the facts she saw. Although she kept shouting that she hoped Nie Tian could help Zu Guangyao, deep down in her heart, she didn't have much hope. She is the elder of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Of course she knows how the formation of the divine realm is not that easy. ?Creating gods? Counting from the time when Qi Refiners were born in the human race and the levels of Qi Refiners were divided into the Divine Realm, until now, who dares to say that they can help others and enable others to successfully enter the Divine Realm? In the long and long history, no one can guarantee the creation of the divine realm. "As for Nie Tian, ??first he was Mo Qianfan, and now he has another ancestor, Guangyao. Recently, two human race divines have a close relationship with Nie Tian. It can be said that Nie Tianquan played a crucial role in the emergence of these two divines. It is not an exaggeration to say that Nie Tian created Mo Qianfan and Zu Guangyao. "Thank you very much!" Zu Guangyao¡¯s hearty laughter sounded again. "Hoo!" His divine dharma was scattered into billions of golden divine inscriptions. The divine inscriptions were like heavy rain, falling towards the blazing sun. Everyone can sense that as soon as the billions of divine texts evolved by his god's law fall into the sun, the sun's brilliance and the burning true fire of the sun are obviously weakened. "Zu Guangyao, use your own divine power to seize the brilliance of this sun!" "Divine power, refined spiritual thoughts, turned into billions of divine inscriptions. Each divine inscription is like a clone of Zu Guangyao, absorbing the pure fire of the sun from all directions of the sun!" "It can be said that Zu Guangyao's divine realm has been successfully broken through." "That's right, the follow-up is just about the stability of the realm." Visitors from all over the world, using their soul consciousness, discovered that every part of the sun seemed to be filled with the aura of ancestral glory. Zu Guangyao seems to disperse itself, wrapping up the sun and slowly absorbing the power of the sun. "Nie Tian!" Suddenly, Zhang Qiling and Li Wanfa, two latecomers from the Holy Realm, took the lead in excitement and flew to the outer ring of light. The two of them did not dare to use their sacred realm to touch the still violent and twisted aperture in the outer ring. Instead, they opened their eyes wide through the colorful energy layer. The light shining in their eyes was extremely captivating, as if they were about to swallow Nie Tiansheng. "you¡­¡­" Nie Tian took a deep breath and summoned the cluster of fire back with his thoughts. When the fire reintegrated into his flame virtual domain, he continued: "Why are you looking at me like this?" "In the Yuanyang Star Territory, we were both short-sighted and still had doubts about you." Zhang Qiling leaned forward and spoke earnestly, "After all, we didn't see Sect Leader Mo's breakthrough in the divine realm with our own eyes, we just heard about it. But this time, We have personally experienced Brother Zu¡¯s advancement to the divine realm, and we don¡¯t have any doubts anymore!¡± Li Wanfa raised his head and said simply: "As long as you agree to help us when we two strive to conquer the divine realm, no matter what the result is, we are willing to help you to fight against Taishi Tianzong, Shadow Society, and Bixiao Sect. !¡± As soon as these words came out, Xin Qing and Han Wanrong, the two elders of Broken Star Ancient Palace, were shocked. "Li Wanfa! Zhang Qiling!" Many people from the Holy Realm and Void Realm who came from other realms and across billions of miles of star seas exploded when they heard what they said. "Whoops!" The leaders of the various sects who can decide the direction of the sect and can direct the future of the family with one word, all turned into brightly colored streams of light, and they all gathered outside Nie Tian's halo. ? One person, two people, three people There are more than sixty saints from different star regions! There are more than a dozen late-stage Sanctuary members, and the rest are in the middle and early stages of the Sanctuary, representing different star regions of the human race and different power families. "Nie Tian! If you are willing to promise to help me when I break through the holy realm. Then, I can promise now that we will do our best to help you!"   "The same goes for me! As long as you nod, no matter what the final result is, I agree to fight against the Taishi Tianzong and the Shadow Society together with you, and hunt down the remnants of the Bixiao Sect!" "Nie Tian, ??please consider it carefully!" There is no fool. After Zhang Qiling and Li Wanfa started, many people from the Holy Domain came in droves, staring at Nie Tian excitedly and putting forward their ideas. "this¡­¡­" Nie Tian stood there stunned, looking at the hopeful faces and their excited expressions, and suddenly felt a little dazed. "The Broken Star Ancient Palace was captured by the Shadow Society and Taishi Tianzong. With Nie Tian here, why worry about not having the hope of rising again?" Han Wanrong's eyes were complicated and she lowered her voice and said to Xin Qing: "Those sect forces The leaders are all strong men from the Saint Realm, and there are many late-stage Sanctuary Realm masters.¡± "Each of them, like Yin Xingtian's Liuyun Sword Sect, are independent of the four ancient sects. They do not accept the dispatch of any sect and have no dependence." "But now, because Nie Tian can help Mo Qianfan and Zu Guangyao break through the divine realm, what do you think it's like?" "If this power can be concentrated by Nie Tian, ??if Nie Tian can really help them break through to the divine realm, then" Xin Qing's delicate body trembled slightly, "If that really happens, if the sect is destroyed, Nie Tian can take its place. He, with the power he can control, will not only surpass the sect in the future, but I am afraid that even the Void Spirit Sect will be able to do so." , Five Elements Sect and Tongtian Pavilion are all destined to be suppressed by him!" "It's incredible." Han Wanrong sighed. Yu Suying, Yin Xingtian and Mo Qianfan, as well as Dong Li, Xue Lingzi, Xie Qian and Jing Feiyang, were all pushed to the edge by those crazy Sanctuary members. Everyone looked at each other and smiled bitterly. "This rising star is both a disaster star and a lucky star." After a while, Yu Suying judged: "Whether it is a disaster star or a lucky star, the light of this star is enough to dazzle the galaxy!" "I think as long as Nie Tian nods and agrees, whether it's true or deception, the dilemma in the Broken Star Ancient Palace can be easily solved." Yin Xingtian said. If dozens of Saints from the Saint Domain gathered around Nie Tian with Nie Tian¡¯s nod, Taishin Tian Sect, Shadow Society, and the Bixiao Sect, which had even destroyed the Bitao Domain, would really dare to continue. Doing evil? Those dozens of saints represent powerful sects scattered across the human race, such as the Tianling Sect and the Ancient Fa Sect. The individual combat power is naturally inferior to that of the Shadow Society and Taishi Tianzong, but what if they are united? " Moreover, among them are Yin Xingtian's Liuyun Sword Sect, and Yu Suying from Xuanqing Palace. If there are no surprises, this combination of forces should be able to scare the Taishi Tianzong and the Shadow Society, and even make them give up the idea of ??becoming enemies of the Broken Star Ancient Palace! "Holy area!" Xue Lingzi, Xie Qian and Jing Feiyang, the three saints who were attached to Nie Tian, ??whispered softly. Nie Tian can help Mo Qianfan, make Zu Guangyao, and break through to the divine realm. What about them? "The power of creating gods!" Yu Suying was filled with emotion. "Only a small number of dozens of saints were created by Nie Tian using magical means. Then, the entire world of the human race and the entire galaxy were created. The situation may change because of this!¡± "The Shadow Society and the Taishi Tianzong may be able to challenge Nie Tian at this time, but what about the future?" "He can create the God Realm, and perhaps he can also help the early God Realm move towards the middle stage. It is even possible to move from the middle God Realm to the final late stage!" "Such a character is destined to change the structure of the various races in the galaxy in the future. If Qu Yi and Chu Yuandu were both involved, I'm afraid they would both be alarmed, right?" Yu Suying was thinking a lot, and she couldn't believe it. She only felt that the future of the human race was destined to undergo big changes because of Nie Tian. Privately, they all felt that Nie Tian's help to Mo Qianfan and Zu Guangyao was no longer a coincidence, but an inevitable phenomenon. "Everyone! I have never given any of you a guarantee that you can break through the divine realm!" At this moment, Nie Tian's loud voice came from the chaotic turbulence in the inner layer, "Sect Master Mo, and I There are more complicated factors that lead to Zong¡¯s ancestor Guangyao¡¯s ability to break through to the divine realm. As for you, I can¡¯t make any promises, and I don¡¯t need you to show your kindness to me one by one at this time!¡± As soon as these words came out, Xin Qing and Han Wanrong's expressions froze. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1289 Gap You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "This bastard!" Han Wanrong could not help but curse in a low voice, staring at Nie Tian with hatred, and tried to quietly release a ray of spiritual thought, hoping that he would change his mind. "Wow!" "It's a pity that as soon as a ray of her spiritual thoughts came into contact with the outer aperture, it was torn apart by the force of distortion. Han Wanrong snorted and her eyes trembled slightly. Only then did she realize why the other members of the Sanctuary, who had previously sensed it with their spiritual thoughts, had such embarrassed expressions. "As long as he nods and agrees, our sect's crisis will be resolved immediately!" Xin Qing lamented. "Who says it isn't?" Han Wanrong stared at Nie Tian fiercely from a distance, "With the combined efforts of dozens of sect forces and numerous saints, not even the Shadow Society and Taishi Tianzong dared to persist. Get down! Besides, our sect¡¯s deputy palace masters Chu Rui and Luo Wanxiang have not died yet!¡± Xin Qing said: "There are also Yu Suying, Yin Xingtian and Mo Qianfan." A little bit of estimate, they know that the power of gathered by Nie Tian, ??coupled with those holy domains, can be 100 % deteriorated to the Shadow Club and Taishi Tianzong. It¡¯s a shame that Nie Tian doesn¡¯t know how to adapt! "Everyone, please go back." Nie Tian's nonchalant voice sounded from the depths of the splendid energy, "We will naturally solve the troubles of our sect slowly. As for the destruction of your divine realm, you can find a solution on your own and share it with me. It doesn¡¯t matter at all!¡± He coldly refused. Those Sanctuary members had ulterior motives and just wanted to act according to the situation without betting in advance. Zhang Qiling and Li Wanfa were both rejected by him without any politeness. "Why¡­¡­" Zhang Qiling of Tianling Sect sighed and walked away from the circle of light dejectedly. When he was approaching Yin Xingtian, he suddenly paused and said in an envious tone: "Old Monster Yin, I have to say that you still have a higher vision. If I had known this, I should have learned how to do it when I was in the Yuanyang Star Territory. I will follow you and follow Nie Tian closely, so that I can be a big help when I advance to the divine realm." Yin Xingtian looked indifferent and said coldly: "I have advised you." Li Wanfa came over, nodded, and said, "It's because we have limited knowledge. We missed the best opportunity to make friends with Nie Tian, ??otherwise he wouldn't be like this." "Just understand." Yin Xingtian said with a straight face. "Nie Tian, ??do you want to think about it again?" "We, the Feitian Sect, have three holy realms! Our foundation and strength are still very deep, and we can really help you." "Nie Tian, ??our star field produces a lot of star stones and star iron. You are the son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Maybe you will need it for your future realm breakthrough?" "You are still young. Our Yanyun Star Territory is rich in peerless beauties. Do you want to go and see it?" "" The old monsters from the holy realms in all the star regions were licking their faces and still begging, hoping that Nie Tian would change his mind. "Shameless!" Dong Li spat. "Everyone, please go back." Nie Tian's tone gradually showed impatience, "I still need to be here to stabilize the virtual realm as soon as possible, so I won't bother you anymore." After saying that, without waiting for those people to agree, he moved the splendid energy halo, gradually widening the distance between Zu Guangyao and the scorching sun. As soon as he moved, many people from the holy realm hurriedly moved away, for fear of being accidentally affected by the violent magnetic field. Soon, the splendid halo of light moved away from this area, and in the dark starry sky on the other side, it continued to absorb and pull away the many strange powers of the outer star sea. Nie Tian, ??the breakthrough of the virtual realm has been initially achieved due to the condensation of stars, flames, and vegetation in the virtual realm. Later, he needs to use his true soul to try to use the power of the virtual realm, as well as the power needed to integrate it, to once again conclude it, turn it into a spiritual elixir, and re-integrate the Holy Spirit Tree, Fire and Nine-Star Flower into the elixir. Being able to retract and release freely is a necessary condition for a stable state. He can release it now, but the step of taking it back has not yet been achieved. "Everyone, please go back." Han Wanrong from the Broken Star Ancient Palace hesitated for a while, then walked out with a smile and said loudly: "Nothing is absolute, and you can predict the future of Nie Tian. He refused for the time being. I may change my mind in the future, everything depends on how you proceed." "In this world, everything can be traded, as long as the chips are enough!" Xin Qing added. Those disappointed heads of sects from all sides gradually relaxed their frowns after hearing what Xin Qing and Han Wanrong said. After thinking about it carefully.  The news that the First Heavenly Sect went on a killing spree in the Linghai Star Territory and the Youze Star Territory, and finally severely damaged Song Chequan in the Bixiao Star Territory, destroyed the Bitao Territory, and helped Ancestor Guangyao break through the Divine Territory, came out one by one. Sikong Cuo also fell silent. Zou Qing and his subordinates, thinking about Nie Tian's great achievements, suddenly felt that Sikong Cuo's breakthrough into the holy realm was not that surprising. Deep in their hearts, they, the dependents, all felt that Sikong Cuo had no hope in the competition for the Lord of the Stars. "Even you, do you think I have no hope?" Sikong Cuo roared angrily, "No matter how powerful Nie Tian is, what state is he in? The Void Realm! It's just his first time entering the Void Realm!" "And I have officially entered the Holy Realm! The Tianchen Xingliu in my hand is a third-grade immortal artifact, and it has completely merged with me!" "My sect, Deputy Palace Master Luo Wanxiang, still supports me firmly!" "With me like this, you actually think that I am destined to lose?" He roared like crazy. But Zou Qing and others remained silent. They didn¡¯t know how to persuade him, but they were secretly cursing in their hearts. "Celestial Star Stream, isn't it the artifact that Nie Tian should have given to Nie Tian after he defeated Ophelia of the demon tribe?" "If Elder Mo Heng hadn't spoken and reached a tacit agreement with Luo Wanxiang, could the Tianchen Star Stream be possessed by you? Would you rely on this object to advance to the Holy Realm?" "Times have changed. You are no longer the hope of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and you are no longer the brightest star." "Perhaps, you need to wake up, recognize the facts, and give up competing with Nie Tian for the Lord of the Stars. Only then will you have a future and our future." Thoughts flashed through the minds of Zou Qing and others, but they knew that Sikong Cuo was very irritable and did not dare to show it at all. "Follow me back to Broken Star City!" Sikong Cuo was a little hysterical. "The Shadow Society and the Taishi Tianzong's ban on the sect will definitely lead to a battle! I will prove myself in this battle that will ultimately determine the direction! I , is the hope for the future of the sect, not him, Nie Tian, ??not anyone else!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1290 The Nine Heavens of Stars You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Broken Star Territory. ?? Stripes of crystal light surround the bright stars. Laws, arrays, and huge runes are densely engraved on the star, like the blessing of the gods. If you look carefully, you can see the crystal light surrounding the star, layer by layer, nine layers in total! "The ninth level of the starry sky!" Shangguan Zhi of the Shadow Society, his delicate and handsome face was full of solemnity. "Boom! Boom!" One by one, the ancient galactic ships belonging to the Taishi Tianzong and the Shadow Society fired their guns and spewed out torrents of blazing energy, crashing into the Broken Star Territory. "Puffy!" On the first floor, there is star gold, which transforms into a god wearing star armor. The puppet-like god condensed with stars and fine gold waved his huge fist and smashed the torrent of bombarded energy into a shower of light in the sky. The light rain penetrated into the second layer, was touched by countless star talismans, and was instantly annihilated. Dozens of ancient galactic ships built by the Shadow Society and Taishi Tianzong could only break through the first level of the "Nine Heavens of the Stars" with a combined blow. Even the second heaven cannot be broken. You Qimiao of Taishi Tianzong looked solemn and raised his hands high under another wave of attacks. The ancient galactic ships of the Taishi Tianzong stopped one by one. A slightly embarrassed Duan Hongwen flew out from one of the ancient galactic ships with a pale face and said in a deep voice: "The Broken Star Ancient Palace, guard the Broken Star." The ninth level of the starry sky in the domain is really terrifying. There are so many warships, and the combined attack has little effect." ¡°It is worthy of being the Broken Star Ancient Palace that dominates the human galaxy in every era.¡± You Qimiao was impressed. "Brother Shangguan, when will the president come?" Duan Hongwen looked at Shangguan Zhi of the Shadow Society expectantly, "Perhaps only when the president arrives can he break the nine layers of the starry sky in the Broken Star Territory. Otherwise, even the strong men of the Broken Star Ancient Palace will be unable to retreat, and we really have nothing to do.¡± "Chi!" Over there at the Shadow Club, there was an obvious spatial ripple, which suddenly came. ??Everyone was refreshed. However, the people who walked out of the ancient galactic ship were not from the Shadow Society, but Song Chequan and several sacred elders from the Bixiao Sect. "Song Chequan!" Shangguan Zhi, You Qimiao and Duan Hongwen all screamed. With the help of Hong Minghui from the Void Spirit Sect, he escaped from the Bixiao Sect through a space gap, passed through several star fields, and finally arrived at Song Chequan here. When he saw Shangguan Zhi and others, he immediately shouted: "President Where are people?¡± "Yet, I haven't come here yet." Shangguan Zhi said with a guilty conscience. Of course, he already knew the news about the shocking turmoil that happened in the Bixiao Star Territory. He also deliberately concealed the news that the Bixiao Sect was defeated, Song Chequan fled, and the entire Blue Wave Territory was destroyed. Let alone Taishi Tianzong, not everyone within the Shadow Society knows about the great changes that happened not long ago. "What happened to you," You Qi Miao asked curiously, "Nie Tian is causing chaos in your Bixiao Star Territory. If you don't suppress him, why are you here?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together away from the Taishi Tianzong qigong masters, all have doubts and feel strange. "Suppress him?" Song Chequan smiled instead of getting angry, "If you can suppress him, why don't you do it in the Tianmang Star Region? Did I send you a message in the Bixiao Star Region, asking you to come to our Bixiao Sect to help in the battle? What do you think? Junior Nie Tian rejected me because of his lack of qualifications." "Now, my Bitao Domain has been abruptly destroyed by the junior you are talking about!" "My Bixiao Sect was also wiped out by that junior! Wherever the disaster star passed, our Linghai Star Territory and Youze Star Territory were all devastated!" Song Chequan roared. "What?" You Qimiao suddenly changed his color and glared at Shangguan Zhi, "Why didn't you tell us? Was the Bitao Territory destroyed by Nie Tian like this?" "This, we just got the news not long ago." Shangguan Zhi smiled bitterly. "Where is the president? If the president doesn't come, we will tear up the agreement!" Song Chequan shouted crazily. "Sorry to keep you waiting for so long, I just arrived." A gentle voice sounded quietly from the space teleportation array of a battleship in the Shadow Society. For some reason, when they heard the voice, Song Chequan and You Qimiao suddenly calmed down. "Don't worry, the plan has not changed, everything is still under my control. Your Bixiao Sect, it was just an accident. Let alone the BiTao Territory, even the entire Bixiao Star TerritoryBeing lost is nothing. We can get more star fields from Broken Star Ancient Palace. " The president of the Shadow Society comforted everyone and walked out slowly. "I have been preparing for a long time to destroy the Nine Heavens of the Broken Star Territory and capture this powerful sect that has stood firm for tens of millions of years." ¡­¡­ Broken Star City. In the grand and solemn hall, Wei Lai, Yan Zhan, and Dou Tianchen all had heavy hearts. "Whoops!" Deputy Palace Master Chu Rui, together with Wang Meijia, flashed out as soon as they stepped out of the space teleportation array. Wang Meijia's body was engraved with many mysterious star patterns, but there was no sparkle at all. Her breath was weak. As soon as she came over, she sat down, closed her eyes and said nothing. Chu Rui, who brought him in, also sat down and kept breathing. "Who did you meet?" Dou Tianchen only took one look and knew that the situation was serious, "Deputy Palace Master! You brought Junior Sister Wang back, it seems that you have added injuries, right?" "Strange to say, the people I met were not people from the Shadow Society, but the bloodthirsty masters of the demon clan." Chu Rui's face was full of bitterness. "What?" Wei Lai suddenly changed his face, "Wasn't the bloodthirsty master of the demon tribe severely injured by the elder? After the bloodthirsty master was defeated, he didn't show up for a long time. How could he get involved with the shadow society? " The bloodthirsty great lord has a mid-level bloodline and is about the same strength as Chu Rui. And Chu Rui, when he was in the Hanyuan Star Territory, was suppressed by the Ice Bone Lord for too long, and his strength was severely consumed. He was injured again in the battle with You Qimiao in the Tianmang Star Territory. This time, he went to rescue Wang Meijia who was being coerced by the Shadow Society. Instead of meeting the president of the Shadow Society, he was ambushed by the bloodthirsty master, which was obviously unreasonable. "The bloodthirsty master seems to want to hold Meijia hostage and get something from us." Chu Rui frowned, "Maybe it's the dark magic stone lost by the demon clan, or something else. Fortunately, I Arrive in time and rescue Meijia from the bloodthirsty master." "But you were injured again, right?" Dou Tianchen said. Chu Rui nodded, "I'm in a very bad state right now. Not to mention the president of the Shadow Society, even You Qimiao is afraid that I won't be able to fight on my own." "My sect, the Nine Heavens of Stars blessed by the Lords of Stars for generations, cannot be broken easily." Wei Lai snorted. "Also, Nie Tian's side has won consecutive victories!" Yan Zhan chuckled and said, "Deputy Hall Master, maybe you don't know yet, right? Elder Zu Guangyao, with Nie Tian's help, also successfully broke through to the divine realm! Once he Once the divine realm is stable, you can use the space teleportation array to return to the sect!" "What?" Chu Rui exclaimed. Wang Meijia, who had her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes because of their words. "Whoops!" At this time, Sikong Cuo also entered the Broken Star Ancient Palace through the secret space teleportation array, and rushed all the way, "Elders and palace masters, what is the current situation?" He unabashedly showed off the aura of his newly promoted Saint Domain, as well as his splendid Saint Domain like a nebula. "Sacred Realm! Have you also broken through to the Holy Realm?" Fang Yuan said in horror. Sikong Cuo smiled proudly, "Pressure can make one's realm advance by leaps and bounds. I broke through, and the stars in the sky were completely integrated." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1291 Worship from all sides You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The southern part of the Bixiao Star Territory. From time to time, there are unknown ancient galactic ships coming across the starry sky. Qigong practitioners from outside the realm come and go, appearing here on a large scale. Those who witnessed Nie Tian destroying the Bitao Realm, destroying the Bixiao Sect, severely damaging Song Chequan, and helping Ancestor Guangyao break through the Divine Realm had the answer in their hearts and left early. ?????????????????? More, those who later learned the news traveled across the galaxy to pay homage. The first is to worship Ancestor Guangyao for entering the divine realm, but the most important thing is to worship Nie Tian, ??who is known as the "God Creator" and "Disaster Star". At the beginning, there were only some high-level star regions or smaller sect forces. Not long after, powerful men from Five Elements Sect, Xuling Sect and Tongtian Pavilion came one after another. "Hoo!" Among the battleships that quietly passed by the blazing sun, He Lianxiong of Tongten Pavilion has been promoted to the late stage of the virtual realm and is also starting to build the holy realm. He passed the battleship and looked at the sun where Zu Guangyao was hiding. He felt silently for a long time and murmured: "Yes, the aura emitted by that sun is Zu Guangyao's divine power." Ye Wenhan, who also came from Tongtian Pavilion, was in the early stage of the divine realm. He said with emotion: "Unexpectedly, as the situation gradually declined, a new star shone out of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, which I thought would be dormant. The Broken Star Ancient Palace is worthy of its rich heritage. In a deep sect, among the children of stars from generation to generation, there are always strangers born." "Sikong Cuo, can you call it that?" He Lianxiong asked. Ye Wenhan shook his head, "Sikong Cuo is not outstanding. Among the children of the stars in the past, he is not top-notch. In this generation, when Nie Tian went through the Star Road experience and stepped into the Broken Star Ancient Palace, his Sikong Cuo's sharpness, It was covered up. The longer it goes, the more time Nie Tian will be heard in the galaxy, and Sikong Cuo's name will be wiped out by all living beings." He Lianxiong was silent, looking further into the distance at the gorgeous layers of light. Nie Tian is among them. "We at Tongtian Pavilion knew clearly about the actions of the Shadow Society, Taishi Tianzong, and Bixiao Sect, but we ignored them. Why?" After a long time, He Lianxiong said in confusion: "Could it be that we really want to watch Is it possible that the Broken Star Ancient Palace will be eaten by a sect like the Shadow Society?¡± "The master of the pavilion is not here. Old Fan is not interested in worldly affairs. He has been wandering around recently." Ye Wenhan frowned, "The two of them can suppress the president of the Shadow Society. I don't have such ability. In addition, the Shadow Society was earlier Years ago, he made a great contribution to the safety of the human race, and also had good relations with various sects, so" "What if Ji Cang, Mo Heng and Mo Heng come back and are held accountable?" He Lianxiong asked again. "Who can say for sure what will happen in the future?" Ye Wenhan also felt helpless. "Now that the world has undergone tremendous changes and all kinds of troubles are coming one after another, it is not certain whether we, Tongtian Pavilion, can survive safely in the future. Regarding the affairs of other sects, we We are temporarily unable to intervene and there is no need.¡± ¡­¡­ "Whoop! Whoosh!" Huang Jinnan, Hou Chulan, Lou Hongyan, and several Sanctuary members from the Five Elements Sect all stepped out of the ancient Xinghe ship and paused at the outer edge of the brilliant aperture. Ruan Qingliu shouted softly: "The God Maker!" There was a strange look in her eyes. She had been trapped in the late stage of the Holy Realm for many years, and she also had small thoughts. "I really didn't expect that Nie Tian would bring us such a big surprise again." Huang Jinnan lamented, "When I said goodbye to the Tianmang Star Territory, I thought he would find a random place and silently create a virtual world. Domain. I never expected that his breakthrough in the virtual domain would cause earth-shaking movements, and almost destroy the Bixiao Sect with his own power." "Nie Tian has become a climate." Lou Hongyan took a deep look, "Even if the Broken Star Ancient Palace collapses, Nie Tian can still climb to the top step by step from the ruins of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. As long as he doesn't He died on the way, and one day he, Nie Tian, ??will replace Ji Cang and rebuild the Broken Star Ancient Palace." "As long as he is here, the Broken Star Ancient Palace will never fall down!" Hou Chulan said with a smile. Huang Jinnan pondered for a while and said: "Based on the current situation, I think it is necessary for us to think about it again. Five Elements Sect, should we interfere with Taishi Tianzong, Shadow Society and Bixiao Sect in the fight against Broken Star Ancient Palace? Let¡¯s break it up, how about we go ask those old people for instructions again?¡± "I also think it should be so." Hou Chulan agreed. ¡­¡­ "Chi!" A gap in space bursts. Ji Yuanquan of the Void Spirit Religion, leading the Qilian Mountains, and several elders of the Void Spirit Religion quietly appeared on the other side of the gorgeous aperture. Here, Yu Suying and Mo Qian gatherFan, Yin Xingtian, Dong Li, Xie Qian, Xue Lingzi and others. "Ji Yuanquan!" As soon as he arrived, Yu Suying and Mo Qianfan noticed him immediately and changed their colors slightly. "Don't get me wrong!" Ji Yuanquan raised his hand, walked to the middle of them, and lowered his voice: "The decisions of our sect Hong Minghui and deputy leader Xuan Guangyu have nothing to do with me!" After saying this, he stared at the rings surrounding Nie Tian, ??feeling secretly. "I guess it has nothing to do with Mr. Ji." Dong Li pursed her lips and smiled, "As far as I know, Mr. Ji is firmly on the side of that girl Pei Qiqi." Ji Yuanquan smiled dryly and added: "Miss Pei is in retreat at the moment, so she doesn't know about the outside world. The leader of my religion has also been away recently, so the deputy leader Xuan Guangyu has temporarily taken over the affairs of the church." He came here just to explain clearly. The recent practices of the Void Spirit Religion are all caused by Hong Minghui and Xuan Guangyu, and have nothing to do with him, Pei Qiqi, or Qu Yi. "I know why you're here." Dong Li nodded lightly. "When will Nie Tian's breakthrough really end?" Ji Yuanquan frowned, "The situation in the Broken Star Territory is very delicate. I have received definite news that the person from the Shadow Society has arrived in the Broken Star Territory and is about to attack him. Launch a bombardment on the ninth level of the Star Vault. Once the formation that has protected the Broken Star Territory for thousands of years is destroyed, the Broken Star Territory will be lost." "We don't care about the Broken Star Territory or the life and death of the Broken Star Ancient Palace." Yu Suying made it clear, "Nie Tian is what we really care about. Without Nie Tian's guidance, we will not step into the Broken Star Territory .In our eyes, the stability of Nie Tian¡¯s virtual realm is more important than anything else.¡± Mo Qianfan, Yin Xingtian, Xie Qian, and Xue Lingzi all nodded in agreement. In their eyes, they only saw Nie Tian, ??not the Broken Star Ancient Palace. It was because of this that when Xin Qing, Han Wanrong and others came back in a hurry and asked them to spend time together, they rejected them outright. Xin Qing and Han Wanrong also gradually understood that except Nie Tian, ??no one could point these old monsters to their side. "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" Suddenly, the layers of brilliant energy apertures in front of everyone set off a manic storm. The starry void above Nie Tian's head, the flame void around him, and the vegetation void beneath his feet all gave rise to illusions, as if different worlds were merging. "Three major virtual realms, three different attributes, and different spiritual secrets. Is this a forced fusion?" Ji Yuanquan was shocked, "The fusion of attributes comes with big risks! Many people will fall into a dead end just because they forcefully merge the power of different attributes!" People who know that attribute fusion is difficult do not need Ji Yuanquan¡¯s reminder, and their expressions have changed. "The reason why Taishi Tianzong's You Qimiao is so terrifying is that he fused two attributes of power into one." Ji Yuanquan continued, "It's just that when I heard about You Qimiao's fusion, I almost lost my mind. Fortunately, Taishi Tianzong's Taishi Huntian Jue is naturally suitable for attribute fusion, which allowed him to successfully achieve it." "Nie Tian, ??the method you practice is not like the Taishi Huntian Jue. Can you succeed?" Ji Yuanquan looked worried. He sincerely hoped that Nie Tian could succeed. "Nie Tian will definitely succeed!" Dong Lijiao shouted. "Whoops!" Suddenly, objects flew out from the chaotic turbulence where Nie Tian was. The long and narrow bones of the starry sky beast, the Ghost Pearl, and the Flame Dragon Armor, all of which were nourished by Nie Tian's life essence and blood, all flew from the inner layer into the outer ring of light. Bones, Ghost Beads, and Flame Dragon Armor all absorb the complex and various powers in the outer layer. Everyone took a closer look and were surprised to find that the layers of gorgeous, violent, twisted, and torn outer rings of light were shrinking little by little. Its energy magnetic field, the power that has been gathered for a long time, seems to be integrated into those strange objects after being compressed and condensed. Everything is under Nie Tian¡¯s control and being manipulated by Nie Tian. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1293 The Eternal Void Realm You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Whoosh! Whoosh!" One after another, I was paying attention to the figure of Zu Guangyao, and the ancient galactic ships suddenly flew by. Those people include Ji Yuanquan, Hou Chulan, Huang Jinnan, Ye Wenhan and He Lianxiong. ???????????????????????? More are those from the virtual realm and the holy realm from all star realms. They all noticed that there was a huge change in Nie Tian, ??and saw that the terrifying magnetic field that made them tremble finally disappeared. "Why did the chaotic magnetic field, full of violent, tearing, and distorting power, suddenly disappear completely?" Ye Wenhan of Tongtian Pavilion stood on top of the ancient ship, stared at Nie Tian, ??and frowned: "We have arrived at the precise According to the news, Nie Tian was able to severely injure Duan Hongwen in the Tianmang Star Territory, and was able to run rampant in the Linghai Star Territory and the Youze Star Territory, all relying on that violent magnetic field." "The evacuation of Song Chequan and the destruction of Bitao Domain are also due to the strange magnetic field." He Lianxiong said. "Nie Tian's three major virtual realms disappeared together." Ye Wenhan was stunned, and his spirit was shaken. "His virtual realm breakthrough must have been successful, right?" ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of breaking through the Void Realm, it¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡± There was a trace of disdain on He Lianxiong¡¯s eyebrows, ¡°Only when he can break through the Holy Realm can he get enough attention from me in this aspect.¡± "Nie Tian!" Hou Chulan and Huang Jinnan came at full speed with expressions of surprise. "Chi!" A rainbow light passed by, and Ji Yuanquan arrived in front of Nie Tian one step ahead of everyone else. "Your realm has been completely stabilized? Void Realm?" Ji Yuanquan was extremely curious, "Nie Tian, ??how do you feel about your Void Realm realm? I think you can still stay in the galaxy without sacrificing the Void Realm. .¡± The human race¡¯s Qi Refiners, if they want to cross the galaxy, rely heavily on the existence of the domain. No matter it is a virtual domain, a holy domain, or a divine domain, only when the "domain" is established can the penetration of most complex forces in the galaxy be isolated. "Many of the supernatural powers in the galaxy carry the power of corrosion, destruction, and explosion, and are also mixed with dark energy, demonic energy, and numerous toxins. Without the shield of "domain", if these energies seep down, the flesh, flesh, and soul of a human qigong master will be eroded, and they will soon perish. Many powerful foreigners with strong bodies need to rely on the sea of ??qi and blood to resist the erosion of those alien forces. There are very few living beings who are completely unaffected when exposed to the galaxy with purely flesh and blood bodies. Nie Tian is exactly like this. At this moment, he did not sacrifice the virtual realm. After losing the layers of natural surrounding aura, he could still stay in the starry sky calmly, which surprised Ji Yuanquan. "area!" Nie Tian grinned and used the secret method of enlightenment to mobilize his own power and condense it into the virtual realm. First, there are gorgeous streams of stars surrounding the outermost edge, followed by clusters of red flames, like clouds and clouds, in the inner layer. At the core, there is a land full of vitality. The Holy Spirit Tree has roots and green branches. In his virtual realm of vegetation, they are like ancient trees, magnified many times. As soon as the domain unfolded, Nie Tian clearly sensed that the weak power of stars, vegetation, and flames mixed in the galaxy were all attracted to his domain and gathered little by little. The outer star curtain, the middle flame barrier, and the inner vegetation land can all absorb stars, vegetation, and flames to replenish losses. "Huh!" Yu Suying from Xuanqing Palace was the first to notice the abnormality. She sensed it silently for a few seconds and suddenly asked: "Nie Tian, ??the domain you just formed can actively absorb the power of stars, vegetation and flames from the many complex powers in the galaxy? " "Yes, aren't you?" Nie Tian was confused. As soon as he said this, he noticed that all those present in the Void Realm, Holy Realm, including the Divine Realm, all had wry smiles on their faces and shook their heads. "No?" Nie Tian was even more surprised. Ji Yuanquan sighed softly and said: "Nie Tian, ??our domain can only isolate the impurities in the outer starry sky and prevent them from penetrating in and poisoning our flesh and blood and soul consciousness. We want to separate those complicated forces that are related to ours. It is extremely difficult to achieve the same power as a domain and integrate it into a domain.¡± "Only some special secret techniques and unique heavenly materials and earthly treasures can be formed after being integrated into the domain." "The power consumed in our domain can be replenished either through spiritual materials of the same attribute, or by returning to the real domain and collecting spiritual power from unique places." "" Ji Yuanquan explained.   Yu Suying, Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian also spoke one after another to add to Nie Tian. Soon, Nie Tian learned about other people's domains, such as Mo Qianfan. The power of thunder consumed by his Thunder God Domain required spiritual stones containing the power of thunder, or searching for the Thunder Pool in the Clouds, or in the Secret World of Thunder. Some remote places where thunder surges are gathered in the realm of gods. It is extremely difficult for Mo Qianfan to separate the power of thunder from the dozens of different powers in the galaxy. Other realm experts do not rely on ancient galactic ships. If they want to cross the galaxy by themselves, they need to prepare sufficient spiritual materials and settle down in the real realm world to replenish their losses. Because as long as the domain exists, as long as it flies through the starry sky and separates the impurities from the outside world, it will consume power. Those in the God Realm may be able to withstand long-term consumption, and those in the Holy Realm can also sustain it for a long time, but those in the Void Realm often lose the power of their realm in a very short period of time. The power within the domain can be regarded as the elixir of the Dantian spiritual sea. Once the power is exhausted, the domain will dissipate. Since Nie Tian can separate the three powers of stars, vegetation, and flames from the galaxy and integrate them into the domain, he has the ability to soar in the galaxy for a long time without relying on any spiritual materials. This is something that the vast majority of people, many in the Holy Realm, and even those in the Divine Realm, cannot achieve. "It's the effect of the Tianyang-level treasure." After they told the story, Nie Tian closed his eyes, secretly sensed it for a while, and said: "My domain contains three kinds of rare treasures that can be called heavenly nourishing level. Their existence allows my virtual domain to absorb The stars, vegetation, and fire power in the galaxy can be integrated into my virtual realm." "What a heavenly treasure!" Ji Yuanquan was filled with envy. "Hoo!" Nie Tian raised his hand and grabbed it. The bones of the starry sky beast, the flame dragon armor, and the Wraith Pearl fell into his palm one by one and disappeared into his storage ring. When he saw these three strange objects, the bones of the starry sky beast and the tentacles of the Flame Dragon Armor, he felt much heavier than before. Especially the bone of the starry sky beast gave him a strange feeling. The crimson blood crystal chain inside seemed to be changing all the time, blooming with misty light. On the contrary, the Ghost Bead became lighter and lighter, making him almost unable to feel its weight. "Flaming Dragon Armor" Lou Hongyan twitched the corners of her mouth, her face full of bitterness. This artifact was originally refined for her by her master Shao Tianyang. After it was seized by Pang Chicheng, it fell into Nie Tian's hands. Now, seeing this artifact shine and become more and more powerful, she feels a little complicated. "The virtual realm has been forged, and the utensils have actually changed, and it takes time to get familiar with them. In addition, after my eighth-level bloodline, the life essence and blood have not been established to the extreme. The next round of bloodline advancement will still rely on huge, astronomical numbers. The flesh, flesh and spirit are replenished. Time, it all takes time" When the Flame Dragon Armor, the broken bones, and the Soul Bead disappeared from Nie Tian¡¯s palm, he thought secretly. He needs to become familiar with the fighting methods of the Void Realm, he needs to understand the changes in the Flame Dragon Armor, bones and Wraith Pearls, and he also needs time to absorb the essence of flesh and blood. But right now, the sect is in danger, and there doesn't seem to be much time left for him. "Nie Tian, ??the situation over there in the Broken Star Territory is very serious." Ji Yuanquan said again, "What exactly do you think?" "The Broken Star Territory!" Nie Tian suddenly woke up from his meditation and said, "Senior Ji, can you send me to the Broken Star Territory?" "The Broken Star Territory, the space teleportation array connected to us was unilaterally suspended." Ji Yuanquan was very embarrassed, "If you want to go to the Broken Star Territory, you may only have the Star Token, and with the power of your domain The formation is on its way." ¡°Then, how about you send me to my realm?¡± Nie Tian asked again. "That's okay." Ji Yuanquan nodded, and then said: "But, have you really made up your mind? The strong men from the Shadow Society, Taishi Tianzong and Bixiao Sect are all gathering in the Broken Star Territory. And you , the strange magnetic field that can intimidate those in the God Realm has disappeared." "No matter what, I must go to the Broken Star Territory." Nie Tiandao. "Okay." Ji Yuanquan understood, and immediately looked at Yu Suying, Mo Qianfan, Yin Xingtian and others, and said, "What about you? Together with Nie Tian, ??you made up your mind to break up with Youyinghui and Taishi Tianzong. , or what?" "Nie Tian takes the lead." Mo Qianfan took the lead. Yin Xingtian nodded lightly. Yu Suying hesitated for a while and sighed helplessly, "The matter has come to this, and our Xuanqing Palace has no choice. We have offended the Bixiao Sect, the Shadow Society, and the Taishi Tianzong. There is only one way to reach the end, whether it is right or wrong." "Since you have made up your mind, I will send you away from the Blue Sky Star Territory. I wish you a final victory in the Broken Star Territory." Ji Yuanquan said. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)After you have sinned over and over again, you can only go to the dark side in one way, whether it is right or wrong. " "Since you have made up your mind, I will send you away from the Blue Sky Star Territory. I wish you a final victory in the Broken Star Territory." Ji Yuanquan said. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1294 Bullying You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Broken Star Territory. The ancient galactic ships from the Shadow Society and the Taishi Tianzong were arranged in an array, surrounding the bright star. Like a group of sharks, wandering in the sea of ????stars, looking for prey. Slowly, strange ancient galactic ships began to gather quietly in a section of the starry sky in the Broken Star Territory. There are those from the Holy Realm and those from the Void Realm, wearing different clothes and cultivating different magic powers, floating in the distance, looking at the Broken Star Realm. Those people belong to different human realms. Like Zhang Qiling and Li Wanfa, they are the heads of many powerful sects. In the Human Galaxy, some strong men from the sects who were stationed in the Holy Realm went to the Bixiao Star Realm to watch the battle between Nie Tian and Song Chequan and witness Zu Guangyao's breakthrough to the Divine Realm. Another group of people came all the way from afar after receiving news that the Shadow Society, Taishi Tianzong, and Bixiao Sect were working together to attack the Broken Star Territory. "Elder Han of the sect has just left the Bixiao Star Territory and said that Nie Tian successfully helped Zu Guangyao condense the divine law!" "The deputy leader of our sect is also in the Blue Sky Star Territory. It is said that Nie Tian's Void Territory has been completely established." "Nie Tian, ??it won't be long before he comes to the Shattered Star Territory, right?" "Ji Yuanquan has passed. With Ji Yuanquan's help, it won't take long for Nie Tian to rush over." "" The Saints from different realms leaned together, looked at the Broken Star Territory, and whispered to each other. With their Saint Domain level cultivation, they can see the subtle changes happening in the Broken Star Territory without leakage from thousands of miles away from the galaxy. They can even see the nine-layer energy aperture surrounding the Broken Star Territory. Scattered inside are the magical powers of divine patterns blessed by generations of children of the stars. "This battle may determine the future of our human race, whether a new ancient sect will rise." "Could it be said that the rise of the Shadow Society is destined to follow the fallen bones of the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" "There is no way. There are only a few truly super-large domains in the human domain. The star domains with the richest aura of heaven and earth, and the places where earth-level and heaven-level spiritual treasures are produced, are all in the four ancient sects. In the hands of the sect. Only when a sect disappears can a new ancient sect appear." "The Broken Star Ancient Palace is destined to sink?" "Not necessarily, there is another God Maker Nie Tian! As long as that guy is here, I think even if the Broken Star Ancient Palace sinks temporarily, it will stand up again because of Nie Tian's growth!" ¡­¡­ "President!" Shangguan Zhi, You Qimiao, and Song Chequan all looked at a bunch of shadows. The shadow is shrouded in a deep gray halo, making it difficult to see its true appearance. A dark, cold, and heavy aura washed away from the dark gray halo. No one from the outside could see what secrets were hidden inside the dark gray halo. Jiang Yuanchi is the current president of the Shadow Society, and has been immersed in the middle realm of God's Domain for many years. ¡°This man is mysterious and unpredictable. Very few people have been lucky enough to see his true appearance. Even some senior officials within the Shadow Society don¡¯t know what he actually looks like. Rumor has it that Jiang Yuanchi is the most promising person in the human domain to become a great power in the later stages of the divine domain within ten thousand years. ??A force that can be called an ancient sect must have someone from the late stage of the divine domain who is at its peak. This is true for Broken Star Ancient Palace, Void Spirit Sect, Five Elements Sect and Tongtian Pavilion. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the Shadow Society, from the time when the sect was founded to the present day, generations of presidents have reached their limit in the middle stage of the Divine Realm. In the past history, no one, no president of that generation, could break this restriction. But Jiang Yuanchi, the president of this generation, not only within the Shadow Society, but also the Five Elements Sect, Tongtian Pavilion, and the Void Sect, all felt that he had great hope of breaking through the shackles, setting foot in the later stages of the God's Domain, and making the Shadow Society rise again. One floor. If Jiang Yuanchi can really advance to the peak of the late divine realm within ten thousand years, then even if the Broken Star Ancient Palace is still standing, the Shadow Society may still become the fifth ancient sect! But Jiang Yuanchi seemed unwilling to wait any longer. "President!" Song Chequan of the Bixiao Sect stared at the dark gray halo, feeling the dark and cold aura escaping from it, which made him uneasy, and said: "In my BiTao domain, because of Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars, I was Destroy it. The Linghai Star Territory and the Youze Star Territory were all destroyed by Nie Tian. I" Song Chequan explained Nie Tian¡¯s recent actions to Jiang Yuanchi as if he were complaining. "Nie Tian,It is indeed not something that belongs in the pond. "Jiang Yuanchi's gentle voice came from the shadow, "From many people, I already know that this boy has unlimited potential. If not, why would I ask Xuan Guangyu to come forward and want you to swallow that breath if I want to live in peace with him? " "I agreed!" Song Chequan roared in a low voice. "I understand your reluctance." Jiang Yuanchi's every word seems to have a kind of magic power, which makes people convinced. "There is no need to worry. When the Broken Star Territory is broken, when the Broken Star Ancient Palace is destroyed, you will lose I will get everything back and get more.¡± Shangguan Zhi, who was next to him, chuckled and said calmly in a more feminine tone: "Song Master, what really hurts you is the Bixiao Sect and the destroyed BiTao Domain, plus twenty Four Blue Sea Cannons, right? As for your brother Song Haiqing and your nominal wife, do you really care about their life and death?" Song Chequan¡¯s expression changed, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shangguan Zhi smiled dryly and said, "You understand it yourself." The Shadow Society¡¯s hands and eyes reach the sky, and it has its own spies in almost all realms of the human race. As the vice president, Shangguan Zhi has long known that the relationship between Song Chequan, Song Haiqing, and Feng Jieling is not as harmonious as it appears. "Okay." Jiang Yuanchi coughed, interrupting their quarrel. A darker shadow spread out with his Shadow Divine Realm as the center. "Hoo!" Jiang Yuanchi worshiped the divine dharma, and suddenly changed, turning into a giant bat with gray-brown wings that could cover the sky. The bat spread its wings, covering the Broken Star Territory, and Jiang Yuanchi's gentle voice also came from the bat. "Brother Chu, I know you are back, can you come out and talk to me?" The loud voice of God penetrated into the Broken Star Territory through the "Nine Heavens of the Star Vault" in the Broken Star Territory, allowing all the Qi Refiners in the Broken Star City to hear it clearly. Broken Star Ancient Palace, with a wide stone platform at the top, Chu Rui, Wei Lai, Yan Zhan, Dou Tianchen, Fang Yuan, Wang Meijia, Sikong Cuo and other powerful people are waiting solemnly. Hearing Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s voice, Chu Rui frowned and replied: ¡°Okay!¡± After finishing speaking, Chu Rui looked at the others and said: "I will go out to negotiate with him. You all stay in the Broken Star Territory and don't leave. There are nine layers of starry sky to protect you, unless you are late in the God Realm or a terror of the same level. Otherwise, you will not be able to set foot on it. But once you go out, you will lose that layer of protection and have to face the power of the Shadow Society, Taishi Tianzong and Bixiao Sect." "We know what's going on," Wei Lai said. Chu Rui's plump body suddenly shook and was about to sacrifice the divine form. Dou Tianchen shouted: "Be careful of fraud!" "It's a fraud, so what?" Chu Rui smiled bitterly, "This is the Broken Star Territory, and I am the deputy palace master of the sect! If someone else knocks on the door, if I don't even dare to come out, wouldn't it be a shame for the sect? Already?" "But you are seriously injured!" Wang Meijia said anxiously. "There is a serious injury. I am also the deputy palace master, and I am also in the middle stage of God's Domain. I am comparable to Jiang Yuanchi." Chu Rui took a breath, "Anyway, since I am in this position, I have to do what I should do. .¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? His Divine Dharma unfolds, condenses into a stream of stars soaring into the sky, and flies out of the Broken Star Territory. "Chi!" The star stream easily crossed the ninth level of the star vault and transformed into Chu Rui again in the star sea outside the broken star field. "haven't seen you for a long time." Jiang Yuanchi solemnly faced Chu Rui's Divine Dharma Appearance, and with an incomparable majestic momentum and a voice as loud as a bell, he shouted: "I, Jiang Yuanchi, have come all the way today to visit Broken Star." Chu Rui, the deputy master of the ancient palace, launches a challenge!" "challenge?" Thousands of miles away, people in the Holy Land were in an uproar one after another. "Jiang Yuanchi! Actually challenged Chu Rui as a challenger?" "Isn't he? As far as I know, he entered the middle stage of God's Realm nearly 10,000 years earlier than Chu Rui! His qualifications and status in the human race are clearly far greater than Chu Rui's!" "Although the two of them have never fought, in the eyes of those from Five Elements Sect, Tongtian Pavilion and Xuling Sect, he is the number one person at the top!" "This is obviously bullying!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1295 The first person under the peak! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Everyone was in an uproar. A long time ago, when people like Ji Cang, Qu Yi, and Chu Yuan were discussing who had the hope of breaking through to the peak of the late Divine Realm in the near future, and when they were on par with them, they always mentioned one person. Jiang Yuanchi! In the eyes of those giants who can dominate the human galaxy, Jiang Yuanchi is the most promising person to enter the late stage of the divine realm! Many people also believe that Jiang Yuanchi is the number one player in the later stages of God¡¯s Domain! It wasn¡¯t until Mo Heng entered the late stage of the Divine Realm, defeated the bloodthirsty Lord, and survived a battle with the Yuan Demon Lord of the demon clan that someone took Mo Heng out and compared him with Jiang Yuanchi. However, the vast majority of people still think that Jiang Yuanchi may be better. Jiang Yuanchi, who is known as the number one person under the peak, is now on the edge of the Broken Star Territory, clamoring to challenge Chu Rui? "Jiang Yuanchi! Knowing that the deputy palace master was suppressed by the Ice Bone Lord in the Cold Abyss Star Territory, not long after knowing that the deputy palace master fought with the bloodthirsty Lord, he was injured even more!" In the Broken Star Ancient Palace, Wang Meijia was so indignant that she wanted to jump out and accuse Jiang Yuanchi of being despicable. Wei Lai, Yan Zhan and others were speechless after hearing what Jiang Yuanchi said. "After Deputy Palace Master Luo disappeared, Deputy Palace Master Chu Rui has become the only pillar of the sect." Dou Tianchen sighed, "I thought that Jiang Yuanchi would launch an attack on the Nine Heavens of the Star Vault first. I believe that even if he came with a divine weapon, he would never be able to break through the boundary wall of the ninth layer of the starry sky in a short period of time." "At that time, he should have been exhausted. At that time, Nie Tian and Elder Zu Guangyao might also have come over." "Who would have expected that as soon as Jiang Yuanchi comes, he will challenge Deputy Palace Master Chu?" Fang Yuan also said: "This is our mistake, and it is also Jiang Yuanchi's shamelessness!" Even if Chu Rui is not injured, he is no match for Jiang Yuanchi in his prime. How much more so now? On the edge of the Broken Star Territory, Chu Rui, who was offering the Dharma of God, looked at the shadow that was gradually appearing in the dark gray halo with a look of astonishment on his face, "Jiang Yuanchi, Senior Jiang! You want to challenge me?" Chu Rui thought it was ridiculous. "You and I are both in the middle stage of the God's Domain, and you are the deputy palace master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace." Jiang Yuanchi boasted, "No matter in terms of realm or status, you are worthy of this battle. What? Chu? Fatty, I¡¯m here and I¡¯ve given out a challenge, you won¡¯t dare to accept it, right?¡± "You don't have to worry. The battle between you and me doesn't have to be about life or death, it just needs to be about victory or defeat." Shangguan Zhi of the Shadow Society smiled sinisterly, "Of course, Deputy Chu can win, and we, the Shadow Society, will persuade the Taishi Tian Sect and the Bixiao Sect to turn around and leave. And I promise that within ten thousand years, I will never set foot in your Broken Star Territory again, and I will never have any different intentions." You Qimiao sneered: "Chu Rui! Where did the courage you had when you were in Tianmang Star Territory go?!" "Chu Rui! Don't you dare?" Duan Hongwen shouted. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Either provoke the general, or taunt, all to force Chu Rui to challenge. Chu Rui is the last reliance of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. If he is defeated miserably, or is so severely injured that he is unable to fight, their subsequent actions against the Broken Star Ancient Palace will be much smoother. "What if I lose?" Chu Rui smiled miserably. "If you lose, you lose. We won't ask anything from you." Jiang Yuanchi chuckled, "The battle between you and me should be treated as a discussion." Chu Rui had a gloomy face and was silent for a long time. He nodded and said, "Okay! I promise you!" "etc!" Suddenly, Sikong Cuo¡¯s roar boomed out from the Broken Star Territory. The next moment, he controlled the immortal artifact Tianchen Star Stream and released the newly condensed Holy Realm, flying out of the Broken Star Realm like a brilliant nebula. The stream of stars in the sky turned into mysterious meteors in his sanctuary. The power contained in each passing meteor seems to be able to severely damage the saints of the same level. His Star Sanctuary seemed to be a miniature sea of ??stars, with stars shining brightly. After merging with his star soul, his spiritual thoughts seemed to turn into diamond-like stars. The stars are all the result of the essence of the stars, and their power is unparalleled. "I, Sikong Cuo, also challenge you, the Shadow Society, the Bixiao Sect, and the Taishi Tian Sect!" He flew out and shouted: "If any of the three of you from the Sanctuary can defeat me, the star in my name will I will cede all the territory!" He made the bet, and he has every star field under his name! "The sixth son of the stars, Sikong Cuo!"   ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from this person for a long time, and I didn¡¯t expect that he would actually step into the holy realm!¡± "At the Holy Domain level, he has refined the immortal artifact Tianchen Xingliu. He is also the son of the stars, so he can indeed challenge beyond the level. In my opinion, ordinary Holy Domain members from the Shadow Society, Taishi Tianzong and Bixiao Sect , even in the later stage, he may not be his opponent!" ¡°As expected of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the sect¡¯s heritage is still there, this Sikong Cuo cannot be underestimated!¡± "It's a pity that he and Nie Tiansheng are in the same era. Nie Tian's light is too dazzling! The disaster star, the creator of gods, starting from the Linghai Star Territory and the Youze Star Territory, how many saints did Nie Tian kill? Territory? Even Song Chequan was injured by him, and the Bitao Territory exploded." "Indeed, compared with Nie Tian, ??the Sikong Cuo in front of us seems to be much inferior." "It's not the same level at all. That Nie Tian helped Mo Qianfan and Zu Guangyao break through to the divine realm. He had Yu Suying, Mo Qianfan, and old monsters like Yin Xingtian supporting him. Many late-stage Saint realm followers were fawning over him. , is he comparable to Sikong Cuo?" The visitors from afar started talking enthusiastically, not caring about Sikong Cuo¡¯s feelings at all. Sikong Cuo, who rushed out of the Broken Star Territory with high spirits, showed his pride. When he felt that he was finally proud and proud, he felt unhappy when he heard those noises. "Sikong Cuo" You Qimiao of Taishi Tianzong squinted his eyes, looked at it for a few times, snorted coldly, and said impatiently: "You are not qualified. Your immortal artifact Tianchen Xingliu was won by Nie Tian from the demon clan. . You are a person who seizes other people¡¯s artifacts and smelts them into yourself, so that you can impact the holy realm. In our eyes, you are not important enough.¡± "You are not Nie Tian, ??and you are not the future Lord of the Stars. You are indeed not qualified." Shangguan Zhi also said. Sikong Cuo¡¯s face turned stiff. "A thief who steals other people's achievements actually has the nerve to jump out and challenge our three sects? It's ridiculous, it's really ridiculous!" Duan Hongwen laughed. "To be honest, you are far worse than Nie Tian." Song Chequan also agreed. The gods from the three parties spoke sharply and ridiculed Sikong Cuo to the bone. They kept suppressing him, so that Sikong Cuo, who rushed out, could not utter a word of rebuttal. Because what those people said is true. He was able to reach the realm of the Holy Realm in such a short period of time, really relying on the immortal artifact Tianchen Xingliu. And the Tianchen Star Stream is the trophy that Nie Tian captured after defeating Ophelia of the demon clan in the Death Star Sea! "me¡­¡­" Sikong was speechless and tried to defend himself a little feebly. "Go back." You Qimiao waved his cuffs, and the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror flew out. Two air currents with opposite attributes, like Yin-Yang fish, turned into a cloud of turbid air, swirling around Sikong Cuo's sanctuary. "In its holy realm, the bright stars are like pearls covered with dust, and their light is not visible. Even the bunches of stars transformed by the immortal artifact Heavenly Stars seem to be stuck in the quagmire, and can no longer fly smoothly. "Hoo!" Immediately, Sikong Cuo¡¯s holy realm, including the stream of stars that day, were driven by the turbid airflow and thrown towards the broken star realm. The boundary wall of the ninth level of the star vault has no resistance to Sikong Cuo, the son of the stars, and allows him to fly down from the sky like a meteor. The turbid airflow created by the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror activated by You Qimiao was isolated on the first floor. A trace of strange power, mixed with the remaining Star Avenue of generations of Star Lords, also counterattacked You Qimiao, making You Qimiao's face tighten, and he was forced to use the Taishi Huntian Jue, using the power of the artifact, over and over again Wash and dissolve everywhere. "The Nine Heavens of the Starry Vault is truly mysterious and powerful." He was impressed inwardly. "Ah! Sikong Cuo, was he ignored like this? Was he pulled back to the Broken Star Territory by that You Qimiao with a sleeve?" "Otherwise? You Qimiao's Yin Yang Mixing Sky Mirror is one level higher than his Tianchen Xingliu. You Qimiao is in the middle stage of the God's Domain. Why should Sikong Cuo compare with him or argue with him?" "Perhaps, in You Qimiao's eyes, among all the children of the stars, Nie Tian is the only one qualified to talk to him, right?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1296 Nie Tian¡¯s face! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Split the airspace. Because of Ji Yuanquan¡¯s assistance, Nie Tian started from the Bixiao Star Territory, passed through the Void Spirit Sect¡¯s space teleportation array, and led Yu Suying and his party to successfully arrive here. "Senior Ji, where is Elder Zu Guangyao?" Standing in front of the magnificent palace, Nie Tian frowned and said, "His divine realm has broken through, so there won't be any big trouble now, right?" "Zu Guangyao, the Dharma of God has been condensed. What he is doing now is just collecting the true fire of the sun to stabilize his realm." Ji Yuanquan comforted, "You don't need to worry about him." "That's good." Nie Tian nodded lightly and said to Dong Li: "Go to the Whirlpool Region and bring over all the people from Tianmang, Yuantian and Meteorite Lands who have entered the Holy Domain." "Okay." Dong Li nodded and left. "Chi!" Suddenly, a bright space gap appeared out of thin air in front of the main hall. Zhao Shanling took one step forward. "Sanctuary!" Ji Yuanquan, who came from the Void Spirit Sect, only took one glance and was moved by it, sighing: "You are really a talent. After you left the land of the falling stars, the time for you to officially enter the vast galaxy was actually very short. I really couldn't have imagined that , in such a short stage, you can also step into the holy realm." Zhao Shanling, who crossed over to the Holy Domain, did not deliberately expand his domain, but when he stood there, he actually gave Nie Tian a sense of spatial confusion. Nie Tian knew that he had made further progress in his space power. "congratulations." Zhao Shanling concentrated, stared at Nie Tian, ??and said: "I have also heard about the Linghai Star Territory, Youze Star Territory and Bixiao Star Territory. Your breakthrough in the Void Territory was so loud that it alarmed all the human star territories. , countless people from the Holy Realm and Void Realm are attracted to the Blue Sky Star Realm because of you.¡± Nie Tian smiled casually, "You're not bad either. You successfully broke through to the Holy Realm." "My Holy Domain is still a step too slow." Zhao Shanling sighed with emotion, "Your master Wu Ji is the number one person in the Holy Domain of the Land of Fallen Stars. Hey, I thought I was the fastest one, but I am still slow. A lot. At this time, Wu Ji has cultivated in the realm of Shattering Battlefield, and I don¡¯t know how advanced he is." He rarely admires anyone, especially in the land of falling stars. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the early stage, Wu Ji was limited by his life span and his realm was slow to advance. Since he stepped into the battlefield of Shattering and found the long river of time, he has been unstoppable and has broken through realms one after another. Today, Wu Ji has not heard news for a long time, but he believes that Wu Ji's cultivation and strength will definitely make great progress. "Wu Ji!" Ji Yuanquan's eyes lit up, as if he had thought of something, and he said to Nie Tian: "Over there at Broken Star Ancient Palace, your master Wu Ji may be able to help. He can have a glimpse of the future, so let him have a look at the future. , to see if the Broken Star Ancient Palace is still alive in the future" When Qu Yi returned from the battlefield of Shattering, he once gave Wu Ji a very high evaluation, saying that Wu Ji was a great sage of the human race, and no one could predict how powerful he would be in the future. Because of that, Qu Yi valued Wu Ji and Nie Tian¡¯s master and disciple very highly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If it were not for his temporary absence, and the Void Spirit Sect was taken over by Xuan Guangyu, perhaps the Shadow Society, the Bixiao Sect, and the Taishi Tian Sect would not have dared to act rashly, and would not have dared to stir up such a big disturbance. ¡°I¡¯m not going to ask Master,¡± Nie Tian shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you to the Broken Star Territory,¡± Zhao Shanling said. Nie Tian was stunned, "The affairs of my sect have nothing to do with you. You" "I just broke through the realm, so I am idle." Zhao Shanling grinned and smiled brilliantly, "When the turmoil in the Tianmang Star Territory occurred, I was busy with the realm breakthrough and could not rush to help in the battle. The battle in the Broken Star Territory was destined to last forever. Entering the annals of history, I, Zhao Shanling, am also interested in stirring things up." "Sacred Domain, holding the Void Spirit Pagoda, and my cultivation feel weird" Ji Yuanquan made an estimate in his mind and found that even Zhao Shanling in the early stage of the Holy Domain gave him an uncanny feeling, "The Land of Meteoric Stars is really a magical place. Nie Tian, ??Pei Qiqi, Dong Li, Wu Ji, etc. There is Zhao Shanling. These characters, placed in other star regions, are destined to be famous in the galaxy, but they will actually appear in large numbers in a mere place of falling stars." A few days later. Under Dong Li¡¯s call, Quan Zixuan, Qu Mingde, Zhong Lijian and others who were attached to Nie Tian, ??one by one from the Holy Realm, also rushed over from the Whirlpool Region. Nie Tian, ??through the space teleportation array in the Sky Split, activated the formation with the Star Token in his hand. ??????????????????????????????The airspace, under the transportation of the formation, was teleported to the Broken Star Territory together. "Hoo!" As soon as he arrived at the Broken Star Territory, Nie Tian summoned the star boat and flew into the air. He looked up to the sky. "Puffy!" In the starry sky of the Broken Star Territory, there are billions of star particles, which seem to be ignited and detonated. A huge figure, like a meteorite falling from the sky, penetrated layers of barriers and flew towards the earth like a meteor. "Chu Rui!" When that figure fell down, its body was spattered with starlight, it was clearly the deputy palace master Chu Rui. Chu Rui is like a fallen star, the starlight wrapped in the divine law is all dim. "Deputy Palace Master!" Wei Lai, Yan Zhan, Dou Tianchen, Fang Yuan and others rose into the sky one by one to meet Chu Rui. "Whirring whirring!" Thousands of gray-brown bat-shaped talismans roared out from Chu Rui's divine form, extinguishing the starlight released by Chu Rui bit by bit. Every talisman is imprinted with the crystallization of Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s divine power and entrusts the mystery of the shadow he comprehended. ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± When Chu Rui's body was about to fall into Broken Star City, this city that had stood for tens of millions of years naturally had a soft stream of star light pouring into his body. Those bat charms that Jiang Yuanchi deliberately injected into Chu Rui's body, biting Chu Rui's remaining energy, suddenly heard a "chirping" sound. The sound only lasted for a while, then suddenly stopped. "Peng!" In an instant, all the bat charms disappeared. On the edge of the Shattered Star Territory, Jiang Yuanchi, who had just severely injured Chu Rui by using a secret technique, groaned in the dark gray divine realm, as if he had suffered a small loss. At this time, Chu Rui's body shrank, his falling speed slowed down, and he slowly entered the Broken Star Territory. Hundreds of Qi Refiners from the Holy Realm and Void Realm levels swarmed in and went to Chu Rui's side. Everyone's face was full of sadness. "Star boat! Another star boat!" "That star boat belongs to Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars!" "Nie Tian! It's Nie Tian who's coming back!" Elders Han Wanrong and Xin Qing heard the cheers of the crowd, and when they glanced around, they saw Nie Tian riding a star boat emerging in the sky of Broken Star City. "Nie Tian!" Wei Lai, Yan Zhan, Dou Tianchen, Fang Yuan, and Wang Meijia all looked shocked. Chu Rui, who was injured by Jiang Yuanchi in the Divine Realm and whose appearance as a god was severely damaged, had a gloomy complexion and a layer of dark gray in the depths of his eyes, which could not fade away for a long time. ????????????? His strength is, in all probability, very unlikely to have any great effect. "Nie Tian, ??is Nie Tian back?" Chu Rui struggled to regain his divine power and straighten his fat body with a normal mentality, and finally fell to the stone platform of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, "Who else, who else is coming with you?" ? Are Yu Suying, Mo Qianfan, and Yin Xingtian from Xuanqing Palace still with Nie Tian?" He asked eagerly. "It seems that they are all here." Wang Meijia said softly. Not far away, the starship flies in front. After the star boat, Yu Suying from the Xuanqing Palace, Mo Qianfan and Yin Xingtian from the Tianlei Sect, as well as Xie Qian and Xue Lingzi, all the Saints, followed Nie Tian without delay. "I have summoned the Tianlei Sect, and soon the Holy Domain members of the Tianlei Sect will arrive." "Over there at Xuanqing Palace, all those from the Holy Domain, my little junior sister, will also come to the Broken Star Territory." "I, the Liuyun Sword Sect, will do my part, and several members of the sect's holy realm will all come." Although they were still far apart, Mo Qianfan, Yu Suying and Yin Xingtian made their attitudes clear. Not only will they come, but the members of the Saint Realm of their sect will rush to the Broken Star Realm from different star regions and different worlds under their summons. "The seventh son of the stars, what a great honor!" "God-creator! Nie Tian can create the divine realm. Anyone who is not a fool will fawn over him!" "Nie Tian is back, my Broken Star Ancient Palace should not sink!" "Nie Tian!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1297 Strange changes You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nie Tian!" "It's Nie Tian who's back!" Outside the Broken Star Territory, many members of the Holy Territory who were scattered far away, deliberately keeping a distance from the Ancient Starships of the Shadow Society and Taishi Tianzong, suddenly exclaimed. The figures, no longer secretive or concerned about anything, are approaching the Broken Star Territory. "President" Shangguan Zhi, who was as feminine as a woman, frowned slightly when he heard the sea-like roar coming from the Broken Star Territory. "Nie Tian!" Song Chequan gritted his teeth, and the expressions of You Qimiao and Duan Hongwen suddenly became serious, with murderous intent bursting out of their eyes. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" More saints are approaching one by one, moving the territory. "Everyone!" Shangguan Zhi snorted, "We, the Shadow Society, the Taishi Tian Sect, and the Bixiao Sect are joining forces to negotiate with the Broken Star Ancient Palace here. You'd better not get too close to avoid being affected." You Qimiao looked unkind and warned: "This is the limit within a hundred miles! If you go any further, you won't be polite!" Jiang Yuanchi didn¡¯t speak, but these people from the God Realm all saw that something was wrong. As soon as the news of Nie Tian¡¯s entry into the Broken Star Territory spread, those in the Holy Territory who were scattered far away suddenly became excited as if they had been given a shot of blood. There was obsession and an unreasonable madness in the eyes of those people, which made them all uneasy. "O god-maker!" Loud cheers came from the mouths of those in the holy realm. Many people in the Holy Land stopped in time because of Shangguan Zhi and You Qimiao's warning, and did not dare to go too deep, lest they cause attacks from Taishi Tianzong and Shadow Society. However, there are still some people who don¡¯t care at all about the warnings from the three parties. ??For example, Hou Chulan and Ruan Qingliu of the Five Elements Sect, such as Ye Wenhan and He Lianxiong, such as Ji Yuanquan, Qilianshan They did not pass through the teleportation array and did not appear in the Broken Star Territory due to their sensitive identities. Entering the Broken Star Territory means assisting the Broken Star Ancient Palace and fighting side by side with the Broken Star Ancient Palace. They didn¡¯t do that without the sect¡¯s permission, but it didn¡¯t prevent them from watching from the sidelines and knowing all the changes that happened in the Broken Star Territory immediately. Therefore, when Ye Wenhan and Ji Yuanquan broke through without hesitation and entered the area restricted by Shangguan Zhi and You Qimiao, You Qimiao's expression changed. "In the Broken Star Territory, I used to come in and out at will." Ye Wenhan chuckled and said to Shangguan Zhi and You Qimiao: "Today, I am just taking a look from the side. I want to take a closer look. Do I need your permission?" Ji Yuanquan said proudly: "I want to know too." You Qimiao and Shangguan Zhi were suddenly embarrassed. They smiled dryly and didn't know how to reply. At this time, the gentle voice of Jiang Yuanchi, the president of the Shadow Society, slowly sounded out from the dark gray halo, "Of course it's okay for you. In fact, I originally planned to invite you to come over and be a witness." "Witnesses?" Ye Wenhan restrained his smile, "Witness what? Witness your destruction of the Broken Star Territory. Do you know that the Broken Star Territory is a super large realm that is endless. Without external interference, this realm will never be exhausted. It is one of the very few super-large realms among the stars in the sky." "Don't worry, we will never destroy a super large domain like the Broken Star Territory." Jiang Yuanchi assured them seriously, "The Broken Star Territory will replace our Shadow Territory and become our Shadow Territory." The new realm of the Shadow Society. This is a very large territory. How can we, the Shadow Society, waste everything we have and not cherish it?" Ji Yuanquan was stunned, "Jiang Yuanchi, maybe you think that the Broken Star Territory is already in your pocket?" "Not yet." Jiang Yuanchi nodded, "But soon, the Broken Star Territory will be ours." "Why?" Ji Yuanquan frowned. Jiang Yuanchi was silent. "Boom! Boom!" The ancient galactic ships of the Shadow Society suddenly gathered towards Jiang Yuanchi, and his divine form quietly formed new changes. Dark gray shadows, one after another, flew out from each ancient galactic ship. The shadows were blurry, like souls, and gave people a strange feeling of flesh and blood, but no one could see their true appearance. The shadows gradually merge into Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s divine appearance. His divine form, under the gaze of everyone, slowly expanded and became no longer like a human form, nor a bat form, but an indescribable alien form.Like a giant, squirming, dark gray shadow. The squirming shadow group is constantly absorbing shadows, exuding a frightening and terrifying aura. This kind of aura has never been heard by Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan. "what?" Ye Wenhan's expression changed, and he felt that Jiang Yuanchi at this moment was full of weirdness. He looked at Ji Yuanquan. Ji Yuanquan shook his head blankly, even more confused than he was, and just said: "Shouldn't Jiang Yuanchi practice the secret skills of the Shadow Society? But the feeling he gives me now is completely different from those of the people of the Shadow Society. .¡± "No! It's a completely different aura! When he fought Chu Rui just now, he clearly used the shadow method!" He Lianxiong felt strongly uneasy, "But now Jiang Yuanchi's method is not shadow at all. Dafa!" No sound came from Jiang Yuanchi. You Qimiao, Duan Hongwen and Song Chequan looked at the strange squirming dark gray air flow, and they were also confused. Shangguan Zhi quietly stepped back without saying a word, and winked at You Qimiao, Duan Hongwen, Song Chequan and others. The three people were stunned for a moment, and subconsciously began to move away from Jiang Yuanchi. Other visitors from the realm, many of whom were hundreds of miles away, sensed something was wrong at this time, and all of them withdrew five hundred miles away, still staying away from Jiang Yuanchi. Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan, who approached specially, stared at the squirming dark gray air mass for several seconds. Suddenly, the two powerful men from the four ancient sects who were at the divine level also sensed something was wrong and fled quickly. "He Lianxiong!" When retreating violently, Ye Wenhan also shouted a reminder. He Lianxiong was not stupid. He had already been flying with his sword. When Ye Wenhan shouted, he turned into a beam of sword light and flew away from Jiang Yuanchi at the fastest speed he could. "Whoop! Whoosh!" A terrifying momentum suddenly erupted from the dark gray squirming air mass where Jiang Yuanchi was located. The ancient galactic ships, with shadows flying out one after another, exploded to pieces in an instant. The wreckage of the ancient galaxy ship suddenly formed many strange, earthworm-like line characters that no one could recognize, and merged into the wriggling air mass one by one. "Chi!" From time to time, a strange electric light flashed from the air mass. "There is a kind of qi and blood power that grows from the air mass. This kind of qi and blood is clearly not what our human race should have." Ji Yuanquan suddenly changed color. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1298 Foreign body stuns! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Whirring whirring!" The colorful miasma spread from the dark gray divine realm of Jiangyuanchi. Where the miasma is covering, even the many strange forces in the galaxy make a "chirp" sound, as if they are being eroded and penetrated by toxins. An extremely terrifying force of qi and blood, which had nothing to do with the human race, surged out from the poisonous miasma that gradually became stronger. ¡°Tsk!¡± The colorful poisonous miasma was affected by the dark gray divine realm of Jiang Yuanchi and approached the Broken Star Realm. On the first level of the ninth level of the starry sky, the golden-armored warrior refined from the fine gold of the stars has no resistance at all and no sense at all. The poisonous miasma penetrates easily. On the second floor, countless stars and talismans suddenly shone brightly. "Puffy!" Many star talismans exploded like a rain of light and condensed into starlight to reunite again. It seems that the star talisman can never be completely destroyed. After it is destroyed once, it will be quickly condensed by relying on the energy of the broken star field. However, as the star talisman exploded, the colorful poisonous miasma still penetrated towards the third layer of the starry sky. "Jiang Yuanchi! What kind of evil magic are you practicing?" After keeping a distance, Ji Yuanquan of the Void Spirit Sect said with a cold face, "The colorful poisonous miasma, as well as the qi and blood seeping into it, are clearly not from our human race." "Jiang Yuanchi should have integrated the foreign object from the You clan into himself." Ye Wenhan said softly. "What?" Ji Yuanquan didn't know. He Lianxiong, Hou Chulan, Lou Hongyan and others from the Five Elements Sect, and Ruan Qingliu gathered quietly one by one. There were also those from the Holy Domain who came from other realms and did not belong to the three ancient sects. They also licked their faces and came to Ye Wenhan and others. "Senior Ye, you are senior. It is said that you are knowledgeable and talented. Do you know the secret method that Jiang Yuanchi practices?" "Senior! The secret technique used by Jiang Yuanchi is clearly evil! He is the president of the Shadow Society, and the technique he practices is extremely poisonous. How can this be done?" "Jiang Yuanchi, I think he is an evil person!" Many visitors from outside the country pointed at Jiang Yuanchi and lowered their voices to accuse. The president of the Shadow Society has always been mysterious. Most of them have never had the opportunity to see Jiang Yuanchi's true appearance. It is said that only a few people, such as Qu Yi and Chu Yuan, had in-depth contact with Jiang Yuanchi, fought alongside him, and spoke highly of Jiang Yuanchi. "Jiang Yuanchi did not practice sorcery, but was penetrated into the body by a foreign object from the You clan." Ye Wenhan hesitated for a moment and revealed the secret, "A long time ago, our human race was in the Sea of ????Death Stars to intercept the invasion of alien races. The You Clan has released various highly toxic foreign objects, one of which is called 'Zhengui'. This object feeds on the poisonous miasma in the You Clan's domain, and its entire body is highly poisonous." "Even the You clan members regard this foreign object as evil." "In that battle, faced with the You Clan's 'coil', even the four ancient sects were helpless. The Holy Domain, the Divine Domain, any domain, once contaminated with the toxin of this foreign body, will slowly rot." "Qu Yi and Chu Yuan are helpless." "In the end, it was Jiang Yuanchi who sealed this foreign object with the secret technique of shadow he practiced. 'Zhangbei' was sealed by the shadow, and the human race was able to withstand the large-scale invasion of the alien race and win by luck." "But 'Zhenbi' is extremely weird. After Jiang Yuanchi was banned with the secret technique of shadow, he himself was contaminated and becamenot like humans or ghosts." "From now on, he will stay in the Shadow God Realm forever and never show his true face to others." "As for the 'Zhenbei', it has been banned by Jiang Yuanchi with the secret technique of shadow. Jiang Yuanchi's realm has not been broken through for a long time, and it will take a long time, consuming a huge amount of energy, and continuing to impose the ban. Technique. Otherwise, the foreign object may appear." "In these years, Jiang Yuanchi has been walking in the human race, in every realm, looking for a way to get rid of this thing." "It's a pity that not only has this thing not been rid of, but every time Jiang Yuanchi appears in a new realm, if there is poisonous miasma in that realm, it will be actively gathered by this thing." ¡°Gradually, ¡®Zhenbi¡¯ became more and more powerful.¡± "This object cannot be released within the human domain. Once released, it will be almost difficult to kill and refine, and will cause the destruction of many living beings in the star domain." The veteran Ye Wenhan narrated the secret history clearly to everyone. "ThisThe reason why this matter was not announced was that it would cause unnecessary panic. "Ye Wenhan added, "The existence of that foreign object is always a huge hidden danger. If people know about it, it will be difficult to solve it. It can only be banned by Jiang Yuanchi's shadow technique. Everyone will think too much. " ¡°Either, I will worry day and night about ¡®Zhang Bei¡¯ breaking free, or worry about what will happen if Jiang Yuanchi dies.¡± "It is also possible that many people from the four ancient sects will demand that Jiang Yuanchi be exiled and that he stay away from the realm of the human race. It is best to never step into the world of the human race." "In fact, at the beginning, Jiang Yuanchi himself was worried that something would go wrong, so he went to the extremely remote outer starry sky and stayed there for a long time before returning." "Chi! Chi! Chi!" When Ye Wenhan was speaking, the poisonous miasma that permeated the dark gray divine realm of Jiang Yuanchi unknowingly penetrated into the fifth layer of the Nine Heavens of the Star Vault! "Zhangbei! It's the power of the You clan's foreign object, Zhenbei!" In the Broken Star Territory, Chu Rui, who had finally recovered, stared at the sky above his head, sweating like rain as he watched the colorful poisonous miasma seep in bit by bit. He was frightened by the power of Zhenji! "Zhenbei?" Nie Tian stood still and asked Chu Rui, "What is Zhenbei? Could it be Jiang Yuanchi's artifact?" "Hush!" When Yu Suying of Xuanqing Palace heard Chu Rui's words, she suddenly changed: "Zhangbei! Wasn't he killed? The ancient books of our Xuanqing Palace have records of this You Clan foreign object! It is said that Zhenbei was killed in the last Death Star Sea In the battle, two people from the Ling Shen Realm died, right?" Chu Rui smiled bitterly, "One is from our Broken Star Ancient Palace, and the other is from the Void Spirit Sect." "Didn't you say that Zhen Bei was killed by a combined force?" Yu Suying shouted. "I say this to appease people's hearts." Chu Rui explained, "Zhangbei has been banned by Jiang Yuanchi's secret shadow technique from the beginning to the end! When I first fought with Jiang Yuanchi, I also vaguely felt the presence of Zangbei, but I I feel that the fear should have restricted him and prevented him from exerting his full strength." "I didn't expect that he seemed to be able to borrow that frightening power." "Could it be said that after so many years of suppression and getting along day and night, Jiang Yuanchi and the You clan's foreign body have reached some kind of tacit understanding?" Yu Suying's eyes revealed, for the first time, strong fear. "Zhangbei! Zhenbei is still here!" Yin Xingtian of the Liuyun Sword Sect, as the master of a large sect that once had the birth of the God Realm, has also heard about the power of Nabei. He knows that Nabei was suppressed by Jiang Yuanchi, and now that Jiang Yuanchi has used his power, he also has the same His face turned pale with fright, and he kept mumbling to himself: "How terrible! Once this thing is released, if it is not handled properly, it may lead to the extinction of all living beings in the entire human race's realm and world!" Back then, Qu Yi, Chu Yuan and others were helpless and killed two gods from the divine realm. What if they were really summoned by Jiang Yuanchi and let him show their power? What should they do? "The ninth level of the starry sky can block Jiang Yuanchi, but it may not be able to block Nagbei!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1299 Don¡¯t believe in evil! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Sixth floor!" In the Broken Star Ancient Palace, Dou Tianchen couldn't help but cry out as he watched the bright poisonous miasma eroding to the sixth level of the ninth layer of the star vault. "Zhenbei! It's the power of Zhenbei!" Chu Rui trembled, "With Jiang Yuanchi's power in the middle stage of the Divine Realm, it is absolutely impossible to break through to the sixth level! Each of the nine layers of defense in the Nine Heavens of the Star Vault is the law and morality imprinted by a former Lord of the Stars. The Nine Layers The Lord of the Stars, together they have arranged the ninth level of the starry sky, which may be able to intercept even the pinnacles of the divine domain." "Only a foreign object like Zhenji, which does not belong to the realm of the human race, has such power to break through to the sixth level!" "What should we do? There are still three levels left! Once the ninth level of the Star Vault is broken through and the power of Zhenji is leaked to the Shattered Star Territory, can we escape?" "The power of trembling can destroy the divine realm!" The elders of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, as well as many disciples of different realms, were so frightened that they didn't know what to do when they heard Chu Rui's words about how frightened he was. The outside world. Ye Wenhan sighed and said: "We at Tongtian Pavilion, as well as the Xuling Sect and the Five Elements Sect, knew that Jiang Yuanchi had joined forces with the Taishi Tian Sect and the Bixiao Sect to attack the Broken Star Ancient Palace, but we did not jump out to stop it. The reason is, On the one hand, the Shadow Society has made great contributions to the human race, and on the other hand, isn¡¯t it so scary to worry about it?¡± "If you piss off Jiang Yuanchi and let him release Shibi, it will be a plague nightmare that can sweep across the human realm. No star realm can escape." "Unfortunately, until now, we have not been able to find a way to ban Shit except for the shadow secret method of the Shadow Society. Refining is even more impossible." "I finally understand." Ji Yuanquan of the Void Sect, after hearing him explain the reason, also figured out the key to it, "Jiang Yuanchi's banning is equivalent to having a natural protection. Being able to kill Jiang Yuanchi There are still some people, your pavilion master, my sect leader, Ji Cang, who has disappeared, all have this ability." "However, once Jiang Yuanchi is killed, no one can continue to ban Zhenbei. If Zhenbei comes out, the world of the Ren clan will immediately fall into great turmoil." "That's why Jiang Yuanchi might be emboldened to attack the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Others are still concerned about the existence of Zhenbi and can't do anything to him." Ye Wenhan nodded: "That's the fact." "what to do?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the sect's disciples, elders, and sons of the stars, they are all very worried. Yu Suying, Mo Qianfan, Yin Xingtian and others who came here specially to help out were at a loss and couldn't do anything about Naji. Even Jicang, Qu Yi and Chu Yuan were helpless and could only be banned by the secret shadow technique of the Shadow Society. How could they have a targeted method? "It's the seventh floor!" Clusters of brightly colored poisonous miasma entered the seventh layer of defense in the ninth layer of the star vault, and the many miniature star arrays engraved on them actually burst into flames due to the penetration of poisonous miasma. In the dark gray realm of God, Jiang Yuanchi made no sound anymore, only a large amount of poisonous miasma filled the air continuously. "There are still two floors left." Wei Lai suddenly woke up and let out an earth-shattering cry, "All sect disciples, those below the Holy Domain, immediately evacuate from the Broken Star Territory through the space teleportation array!" Yan Zhan and Chu Rui woke up one after another. Judging from the current situation, the Nine Heavens of the Star Vault, which has protected the Broken Star Territory for tens of millions of years, seems destined to be penetrated by the power of Chu. When the poisonous mist fills the sky and floats to the Broken Star Territory, who can be spared from the power that can kill even the God Territory? For a moment, everyone was alarmed. Supporters like Yu Suying and Yin Xingtian naturally became more and more shaken when they saw that the disciples of the Broken Star Ancient Palace were preparing to evacuate the Broken Star Territory. "Nie Tian?" They all stared at Nie Tian, ??waiting for Nie Tian¡¯s nod and an order from Nie Tian, ??before they returned the same way and evacuated from the Broken Star Territory. "You can keep the green hills without worrying about having no firewood." Mo Qianfan shouted softly and persuaded: "Nie Tian! The power of Nie Tian is beyond the reach of human beings! Ji Cang, Chu Yuan and Qu Yi couldn't ban them back then. Or refining it. Now it and Jiang Yuanchi have reached some unknown agreement and are being driven by Jiang Yuanchi. Let¡¯s not resist forcefully.¡± "Let's go, evacuate everyone. Only by leaving can there be hope." Chu Rui smiled miserably and urged Wang Meijia to quickly take away her subordinates and the disciples of the sect and leave from the space teleportation array. "Take a rideThe Nine Heavens can still protect us for a while, so please leave as soon as possible! " "Nie Tian! You are the hope of the sect, you are the first to go!" "Nie Tian! I also ask you to kill Jiang Yuanchi for the sect in the future!" Many disciples of Broken Star Ancient Palace were wailing and shouting in despair. They all believe that only if Nie Tian is alive, and at some point in the future, after Nie Tian enters a deeper realm, can he wash away today's shame for the sect. "Zhenbei, a foreign object from the You clan" Nie Tian lowered his head and muttered to himself for a while, then suddenly looked at the poisonous miasma slowly seeping down, and grinned, "I just don't believe in evil!" "Hoo!" He drove the star boat and soared into the sky under everyone's surprised and puzzled eyes. The star boat went up against the sky and sent him to the sky of the Broken Star Territory. Then, he gave up the star boat and used his own strength to climb to the sky step by step, entering the ninth level of the star vault, the innermost defensive barrier. ¡°Tsk!¡± On the chest, there is an obvious burning sensation from the three broken star marks. Nie Tian took a closer look and immediately understood that he was practicing the Broken Star Technique and had the three Broken Star Marks in his body. The layers of defensive barriers in the ninth layer of the starry sky regarded him as nothing. He can move freely. "No! Nie Tian!" ¡°You are the hope of our sect¡¯s future, don¡¯t do stupid things!¡± "Nie Tian comes down!" Chu Rui, Wei Lai, and Fang Yuan were all roaring, and figures one after another rushed into the sky, trying to force Nie Tian down. "Isn't it? Someone flew out of the Broken Star Territory!" "That is, that is Nie Tiantian, the seventh son of the stars! At this moment, the simmering poisonous miasma has penetrated into the seventh layer of the ninth layer of the starry sky. If he doesn't evacuate the Broken Star Territory quickly, why should he die?" "He who is called the God Creator, doesn't his brain work well? It's terrifying. Ji Cang, the Lord of the Stars of this generation, couldn't do anything in the Death Star Sea back then!" "How hateful! I still count on him to help me successfully advance to the realm of God with the help of his power!" "Did he die prematurely due to the poisonous miasma that corroded his flesh and blood, dissolved his territory, and destroyed his body like this?" ?? Inside and outside Broken Star Territory, many strong men from the Holy Realm and the Void Realm in the Human Race Realm all expressed similar sighs, as if they saw Nie Tian's inevitable death. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1300 Delay You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! No matter whether they are disciples of Broken Star Ancient Palace, visitors from Void Spirit Sect, Tongtian Pavilion, Five Elements Sect, or visitors from outside areas, they all started shouting like a boiling pot. Anyone who knows the origin of "Zhen Pei" and is shocked to hear that "Zhang Pei" is powerful will think that Nie Tian is crazy. Back then, even Jicang, Chu Yuan and Qu Yi couldn't be banned, let alone "Zhen Pei" who couldn't be refined. What could Nie Tian do if he rushed out? ???????????Isn¡¯t this an obvious way to commit suicide? Those who came from hundreds of thousands of miles away, hoping to take the opportunity to make friends with Nie Tian, ??find an opportunity and a glimmer of hope for their own breakthrough to the divine realm, beat their chests and scolded Nie Tian for not knowing how high the sky is. Yan Zhan, Wei Lai and others also flew into the sky in a hurry. They wanted to drag Nie Tian down from the ninth level of the starry sky. Nie Tian is the sect¡¯s hope for the future! Unfortunately, by the time they rushed into the innermost layer of the ninth layer of the starry sky, Nie Tian, ??who had abandoned his starship, had already entered the seventh layer! The seventh layer on the outer edge of the Broken Star Territory, where the poisonous miasma of "Zhengui" has penetrated, is regarded by everyone as a place of death, and it is a desperate situation where death is inevitable! "Stop!" Wei Lai was horrified, reined in the precipice, and asked everyone to stop. At this moment, they were on the ninth floor, Nie Tian was on the seventh floor, and there was another layer in the middle. "Everyone, there is no need to step into the eighth floor!" Wei Lai had a sad look on his face, enduring great grief, and yelled at Dou Tianchen, Yan Zhan, Han Wanrong and others, "The eighth floor! You may be killed at any time. The poisonous miasma of 'Zhengui' has penetrated, and if our domain is contaminated even a little bit, it may melt! The soul may also be poisoned and die." One after another, figures paused on the ninth floor. Across the eighth floor, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Nie Tian. "Nie Tian" On the seventh level of the Nine Heavens of the Star Vault, there is a barrier condensed by the streamers of stars. The stars are flying by, and the bunches of starlight are all imprinted with the secret method of the great road comprehended by the Lord of Stars. There are miniature arrays and runes one by one. , there are clusters of laws and secrets that seem to have little connection with the power of the stars. "Chichi!" The poisonous miasma released by the tremors is in clusters, brightly colored, and the various talismans and arrays in it touch together, sputtering a brilliant curtain of light. Among them, there are some green, dark green, and black miasma, which spiritually, like predators smelling the smell of blood, fly towards Nie Tian on their own initiative. The miasma suddenly changed and turned into slender tentacles, trying to get into Nie Tian's nostrils, ears, and corners of his eyes. Nie Tian did not use the virtual domain or expand his strange domain. Because, he heard Chu Rui say that even the divine realm of the divine realm was penetrated by the poisonous miasma of "Zhibi" and it was difficult to isolate it. "Nie Tian! You are stupid!" Deputy Palace Master Chu Rui swallowed pills one after another and stepped onto the ninth floor. He shouted loudly: "The Eclipse Domain Fireworks that you have come into contact with were refined by the Great Lord Tongyou of the You Clan. They can break the Holy Spirit of the Human Race." Those in the domain, the virtual domain, and the divine domain will also be restricted in part of their power. The main ingredient in the refining of the eclipse domain fireworks is part of the toxins and impurities that are leaked when eating." "Fireworks from the Erosion Realm cannot kill the Divine Realm, nor can they destroy the Divine Realm's realm." "But the foreign object is so powerful, its power is far beyond the realm of corrosive fireworks! This corrosive poison is so destructive to realms, various spiritual enchantments, and flesh and blood that you can't even imagine!" Chu Rui shouted, once again emphasizing the power of "Zhenbei" and asking Nie Tian to withdraw immediately. However, after he finished speaking, he discovered that the poison released by "Zhenbi" had transformed into slender tentacles and had come into contact with Nie Tian. To be precise, it was the blood film surrounding Nie Tian that surrounded him! The first layer is a strange blood film condensed by Nie Tian's own flesh and blood essence, plus blazing flames. "Life is strengthened, potential is stimulated, blood is boiling" Every blood talent was inspired by Nie Tian. His already strong body expanded instantly, and muscles bulged, giving people a feeling of explosive power that could tear the world apart. At the same time, he mobilized the power of flames in the spiritual sea of ??Dantian, mixed with the flame power of the divine fire, and also put on the flame dragon armor. "Zhenbi has a super corrosive power on the aura of the human race's heaven and earth, and on the human race's domain. In this case, I will not use the power of the human race, but my flesh and blood, my qi and blood, the foreign objects I hold, and its poisonous miasma." , try touching it.¡± With this thought, this thought, heTransform the power of blood. "Chi!" The moment the tentacles transformed by the poisonous miasma came into contact with his blood film, fire suddenly overflowed, and the terrifying corrosive power, like sulfuric acid thousands of times more powerful, acted on that blood film. The blood film is condensed from his flesh and blood essence, mixed with the energy of fire and the power of the fire. This blood film is not much weaker than the qi and blood of many strong aliens, and it has another wonder. However, even such a miraculous blood film, under the tentacles of the "shuddering" poisonous miasma, clearly could not sustain it for too long, and holes were faintly revealed. Nie Tian had to condense more flesh and blood essence to fill the loopholes before he could barely support him. "Awesome! This poisonous miasma is only released by the stupor, not its real body." His expression changed and he became more focused. Thoughts were running rapidly in his mind. He was sensing the acidity of the poisonous miasma while looking for a solution. "Nie Tian is so powerful, not to mention the human race, even the foreign races and the ancient spirit tribe are trembling with it." Chu Rui roared, "Nie Tian! Among the many races in the world, the one who is really not afraid of the sourness and poison of the Nie , perhaps only the giants of the Skeleton Clan! Only the ninth-level great king, the tenth-level Skeleton Clan great master, whose bones are not broken, can not be afraid of the poisonous corrosion of the body!" "But even so, the Skeleton Clan can't kill Zhen Bei, but there's nothing anyone can do about it." The Skeleton Tribe is born without flesh and blood, only strange bones. ??The Skeleton Clan, whose bones are indestructible and their body is fully developed, is invulnerable to all poisons. They are the opponents that the You Clan are most afraid of. It is no exaggeration to say that they are the Nemesis of the You Clan. "The Skeleton Clan" Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, and with a thought in his mind, he took out the skeletal blood demon that had been abandoned for many years in the storage ring. This puppet has an eighth-level bloodline and has been unable to help him recently. " Moreover, this puppet had little room for growth and conflicted with his life blood. He did not want to waste his blood and essence to increase the strength of this puppet, so he gradually ignored it. At this moment, hearing Chu Rui¡¯s shout, he called out the skeleton blood demon. As soon as the skeletal blood demon appeared on the seventh floor on the edge of the Broken Star Territory, thousands of star runes suddenly appeared, blasting towards the skeletal blood demon. Every star rune releases terrifying power that seems to be able to kill the skeleton blood demon. Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed, and he hurriedly escaped. A wisp of star soul¡¯s aura was applied to the skeletal blood demon. In the sea of ??soul consciousness, the aura of the star soul, after integrating into the skeleton blood demon, seems to have affixed an amulet to the skeleton blood demon, making it no longer vulnerable to this layer of star formation. Except for those who practice the Star-Shattering Technique, those who are contaminated with the aura of the stars will be targeted by the formation. When the skeleton blood demon was refined, it contained Nie Tian's energy and blood. It was not difficult at all to inject a wisp of star soul energy into it. The seventh-level formation of the Ninth Heaven of the Star Vault sensed all the star soul aura of Nie Tian in the body of the skeleton blood demon, and seemed to distinguish its relationship with Nie Tian, ??and gave up the subsequent killing. "Whoops!" Wrapped in a blood film, his figure flashed and landed under the neck of the skeletal blood demon, close to the heart. One by one, the tentacles of different colors released by the tremor were grabbing at Nie Tian. "Whoop! Whoosh!" The skeletal blood demon with an eighth-level bloodline that had been refined several times by Nie Tian suddenly appeared. On the seventh level of the ninth level of the starry sky, it waved its skeletal arms, slapping and tearing them with the dissipated breath of death. The clusters of poisonous miasma scattered it to pieces. The spreading poisonous miasma released by the tremor was caught and scattered in clusters, and the acid and poison seemed unable to be concentrated. The rate at which the poisonous miasma penetrates from the seventh to the eighth floor has been obviously slowed down. "One, a puppet of the Skeleton Clan!" On the ninth floor, Chu Rui, Wei Lai and other disciples of Broken Star Ancient Palace were shouting and screaming. "I have heard that the flesh puppet helped Nie Tian fight in the early years. Slowly, as Nie Tian became stronger, all the eighth-level skeleton puppets were abandoned by him. Unexpectedly" Fang Yuan said softly. "Members of the Skeleton Clan, those whose bones have not broken their bodies, can ignore the acidity and poison!" Chu Rui was shocked, "You have seen that Nie Tian's skeleton puppet, waving its bone arms, released the aura of death. , can disperse clusters of poisonous miasma!" Wei Lai saw Hope, "I noticed that the penetration speed of the poisonous miasma from the seventh floor to the eighth floor has slowed down." "This shows that the Skeleton Clan's puppet can work!" Yan Zhan was excited. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"This shows that the Skeleton Clan's puppet can work!" Yan Zhan was excited. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1301 Ban! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "A puppet made by a member of the Skeleton Clan?" "The puppets made by the eighth-level skeleton tribe using secret methods can actually disperse the poisonous miasma released from the body of Zhen Bei?" "The Skeleton Race is really the most special race among thousands of creatures." "Nie Tian still has many tricks." Beside Ye Wenhan, the saints from all major realms gathered around him. They squinted their eyes for a long time and started talking in surprise. Huang Jinnan chuckled and said: "I didn't expect that the Skeleton Clan could still have the same inherent advantages over the You Clan. The Skeleton Clan, which is invulnerable to all poisons, is the nemesis of the You Clan, which is naturally poisonous." "That skeleton puppet really worked." Ji Yuanquan smiled happily. "Not necessarily." Only Ye Wenhan of Tongtian Pavilion was still worried and said softly: "The Great Master of the Skeleton Clan with tenth-level bloodline may not be afraid of the poison of Skeleton Clan, but the ninth-level and eighth-level Skeleton Clan members may not be able to Resist it 100%. You must know that the poison of stagnation is not only effective on the domain, but also on flesh and blood, and on the soul!" As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expression changed again. "What about Nie Tian?" Hou Chulan asked curiously. "It's just that the poisonous miasma released from the body of the body has transformed into its tentacles, and they are not real limbs." Ye Wenhan took a gentle breath and stared at the turbulent poisonous miasma in the dark gray divine realm of Jiang Yuanchi. There was also a strange movement of energy and blood, and he said in a heavy tone: "I'm so tired, but I haven't really exerted my strength yet." "How terrible is it to be stunned?" He Lianxiong said. "What makes it powerful are its limbs and the tentacles extending from its limbs." Ye Wenhan explained, "The tentacles condensed and transformed by the poisonous miasma in its body are much weaker. What I am most worried about is that Jiang What is the relationship between Yuanchi and Nagbei?" "Zhenbei, is he wise?" Hou Chulan asked. Ye Wenhan nodded, "Of course it has wisdom, and its wisdom is no worse than that of any high-level creature. If it, this kind of foreign body, is not controlled by Jiang Yuanchi, or if it takes away Jiang Yuanchi's soul, what will be the consequences? simply¡­¡­" At this point, he shuddered and turned pale. "Impossible! It should be impossible!" Ji Yuanquan shook his head repeatedly, "Jiang Yuanchi, as the president of the Shadow Society, has imprisoned Nabei for many years with the secret technique of shadow. He knows the power and terror of Nabei better than anyone else. Jiang Yuanchi has never been a fool, and he will not let that possibility exist." Ye Wenhan said: "I hope so." "Chichi!" Once the blood film covering Nie Tian on the neck of the skeleton blood demon is melted and corroded, it will be condensed again under the subsequent surge of his flesh and blood essence. The skeletal blood demon waved its skeletal arms, its skeletal fingers like sharp white swords, swirling with gray-white death beams, chopping up clusters of poisonous miasma. It cannot gather and condense into tentacle-like poisonous miasma. When it touches Nie Tian's blood film, the corrosive poison is much weaker. Nie Tian¡¯s blood film, due to the appearance of the skeleton blood demon, can really withstand the scattered poisonous miasma, and can temporarily maintain his own safety on the seventh level. But more and more, clusters of poisonous miasma are still seeping towards the eighth floor. "The blood film combined with the energy of fire and fire can form a blood film that can slightly restrain the acid poison. The existence of the skeleton blood demon can slow down the speed of the poisonous miasma penetrating into the eighth layer. It's just that , there is no good way to completely solve the trouble, smelt, or clear away the poisonous miasma." Nie Tian frowned. Chu Rui is right. Due to his special physique, the great king and great lord of the Skeleton Clan may not be afraid of the poisonous miasma of Zhenbei, but if they want to kill Zhenbei, the Skeleton Clan doesn¡¯t have many options. Both of them, neither one can do anything to the other. The skeletal blood demon summoned by him can disperse the poisonous miasma, but it cannot be swept away, cannot be smelted, and cannot be eliminated. The poisonous miasma dissipated, and once they were far away from the skeleton blood demon, they could be reunited. Gradually, Nie Tian noticed a detail. After the clusters were scattered, the poisonous miasma that regrouped seemed to know that it could not help the skeleton blood demon. The air flow was too fragmented and the acidity was limited, so it could not dissolve his blood film. Therefore, the newly gathered poisonous miasma has begun to move away from the skeleton blood demon and away from him. Suddenly, he was protected from clusters of poisonous miasma that corroded his blood film. The poisonous miasma that gathered in large numbers accelerated and penetrated to the eighth layer, trying to break through the last two layers and dissipate within the boundaries of the Broken Star Territory.   ¡°Those poisonous miasmas clearly have spirituality!¡± Yanzhan on the ninth floor was happy not long after he discovered that the clusters of poisonous miasma dispersed by the skeleton blood demon were all far away from the skeleton blood demon and avoided Nie Tian. After gathering again, they headed towards the seventh floor. The boundary with the eighth floor was like an awl, stabbing hard and suddenly changing color. "After all, it's Zhenbi who controls those toxins secretly." Chu Rui smiled bitterly, "I've said before that Zhenbi has great wisdom. It can still be like this despite the layers of the starry sky. Does Jiang Yuanchi have any restrictions on using poisonous miasma skillfully?" "Nie Tian himself is fine, but it seems there is nothing he can do to stop the poisonous miasma from continuing to penetrate." Xin Qing became anxious. "You!" Wei Lai glared, pointed at Dou Tianchen, Fang Yuan, Wang Meijia, Han Wanrong and others, and ordered them to return to the Broken Star Ancient Palace immediately to arrange for the core disciples. The sect's future hope, with the help of the formation, continued Evacuate. Several Sons of the Stars hesitated for a few seconds and left one after another. "Nie Tian! Stop doing useless work." Chu Rui sighed, "You are the strong hope for the future of the sect. You should leave from the Shattered Star Territory first. The existence of Nie Tian is taboo! You cannot be its opponent. What's more, there is still Jiang Yuanchi? Come back quickly and don't make unnecessary resistance to those poisonous miasmas." "Jiang Yuanchi can use the secret technique of shadow to ban Zhenbei. Can I use the same method?" Nie Tian pondered. He also has several kinds of sealing techniques in his mind, most of them come from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and there are also some that were taught by his master Wu Ji. But he felt that those banning techniques would not work here. "There is a wonderful banning technique!" Suddenly, like lightning, a flash of spiritual light pierced his mind, giving him a sudden direction. He remembered the method of concluding an imaginary ancient talisman that he had learned among many giant spirits in a different place where the Flame Dragon Armor was connected. The imaginary ancient talisman was the magical word "forbidden". Once upon a time, he used the virtual ancient talisman to seal off the corpse poison and phosphorus fire in the Shattered Destruction battlefield and the Stoneman Clan's city. The corpse poison, phosphorus fire, is also highly poisonous. If it is contaminated even a little bit, it will corrode flesh and blood. After being banned by the virtual ancient talisman, the corpse poison phosphorus fire was finally handed over to Li Langfeng, and was smelted bit by bit into the body by the poisoner Li Langfeng, causing Li Langfeng to break through the realm one after another. The poisonous miasma in front of you is not the sluggish limbs, but the toxins it releases from its body. Can it be blocked by the virtual ancient talisman? As soon as he thought about it, he no longer hesitated. "Forbidden!" Thinking silently in his heart, he moved his hands, using all kinds of spiritual power, flesh and blood essence, and different attributes of power in his body, including soul thoughts, to combine with the virtual ancient talisman that was stored deep in his memory. "Chichi!" Wisps of energy containing different auras converged in his chest, and the power of numerous stars in this layer also surged over due to his drive. Countless scattered lines, like the ancient gods using the divine pen of heaven, slowly sketched them out. Soon, an imaginary and mysterious ancient talisman was condensed and formed half a meter in front of him. A long, thick, deep and vast aura was released from the virtual ancient talisman. Nie Tian's spiritual thought directed the virtual ancient talisman and floated towards the place where the poisonous miasma was gathering the most. area. "go!" The virtual ancient talisman flew towards the clusters of poisonous miasma at Nie Tian's command. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Where the virtual ancient talisman passed by, there were wisps of bright poisonous miasma, which instantly merged into the virtual ancient talisman as if being attracted by a magnet. "efficient!" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes were as bright as lightning. He immediately cheered up and stared at the virtual ancient talisman. He clearly saw that the scattered clusters of poisonous miasma in the area where the virtual ancient talisman slid through were absorbed one after another and easily pulled out. Soon, the virtual ancient talisman arrived at the place where the poisonous miasma was most concentrated. "Hoo!" Clusters of colorful poisonous miasma were all aroused and wiped away by the virtual ancient talisman like an eraser wiping ink marks. To be precise, it is absorbed! The virtual ancient talisman gradually turned into a colorful ball of light, blooming with a breathtaking light. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1302 Panic You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Oh my God! What did I see?" "The acidic and poisonous miasma released by Zhengui was absorbed by an illusory and ethereal talisman?" "That talisman was clearly forged by Nie Tian!" "Nie Tian, ??can you seal the poisonous miasma that escapes from Zhen Ge's body?" Everyone was in an uproar. Ye Wenhan of Tongtian Pavilion was stunned for a few seconds, with a look of disbelief on his face, and said curiously: "Those poisonous miasmas, although they are not the real limbs of the body, still contain the acid and poison essence in its body. This kind of poisonous miasma can be dispersed , but if you want to refine it and ban it, there isn¡¯t much possibility!¡± "Nie Tianguo is really extraordinary!" Ji Yuanquan laughed. "It turns out that this son of the stars is so confident when he dares to step into it!" The saints from the outside suddenly cheered up, "It's okay, okay, I knew he was unusual. Otherwise, he wouldn't have been crowned." He is called the God Maker! Zu Guangyao and Mo Qianfan will not be able to successfully reach the God Realm because of him!" "We came right!" "As long as he lives!" The leaders of all parties who had traveled hundreds of millions of miles across many star fields suddenly felt at ease. Their realm has been stuck in the late stage of the Holy Realm for many years. They have no confidence to successfully break through the Divine Realm with their own strength, so they pin their hopes on Nie Tian. They all didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Nie Tian. "Nie Tian!" In the ninth layer of the starry sky, Chu Rui's eyes widened, stars shining in his eyes. Xin Qing, Wei Lai, Yan Zhan and the others were excited again. "Hoo!" That ancient talisman, an imaginary talisman created by Nie Tian's many mixed energies, continues to sway. On the seventh floor, the poisonous miasma extending to the eighth floor, clusters and clusters, all turned into bright streams of light, whizzing, blending into the virtual ancient talisman. Soon, the colorful miasma clouds that surrounded the seventh layer of the Broken Star Territory were absorbed by the virtual ancient talismans. The virtual ancient talisman turned into a gorgeous ball of light, floating around, seeming to be still looking for a new goal. "This ancient talisman can also contain more poisonous miasma!" Nie Tian felt something in his heart, grinned, and turned into a starlight, flying towards the sixth floor. "Hoo!" The virtual ancient talisman, after absorbing a lot of poisonous miasma, turned into a gorgeous ball of light and moved accordingly. "Sixth floor! Continue!" With a spiritual thought, he moved the ball of light and activated it again on the sixth floor. The clusters of poisonous miasma that spread to the sixth floor were immediately absorbed and integrated into the virtual ancient talisman just like before. "The fifth floor!" "Fourth floor!" "the third floor!" Outside, many powerful men from the Holy Realm, including Ji Yuanquan, Ye Wenhan, and other powerful men from Tongtian Pavilion, Xuling Sect and Five Elements Sect, all couldn't help but exclaimed in surprise following Nie Tian's activities. Under their gaze, Nie Tian started from the seventh level and used a strange talisman to continuously swallow up the poisonous miasma and blend into it. Not long after, Nie Tian entered the third level, still using the talisman to absorb the poisonous miasma that had seeped in. "Here, what's going on?" The four divine realms Shangguanzhi, You Qimiao, Song Chequan, and Duan Hongwen who were closer to Jiang Yuanchi's dark gray realm were all a little confused and unclear about the situation. "President, what's going on over there?" Song Chequan was surprised. Shangguan Zhi stared at Nie Tian with his slender eyes, looking at the virtual ancient talisman, and murmured, "Impossible, I must have seen it wrong. Even the acidic miasma released from Nie Tian's body , it is not easy to absorb the ban. That acidic miasma can contaminate all artifacts!" The Shadow Society is proud of its secret art of shadows, which is the key to banning Hexi. Shangguanzhi has followed Jiang Yuanchi for many years and knows that in the early days, Jiang Yuanchi thought of many ways to deal with the troubles of Zhenbi. There are many secret techniques and endless mysteries in the world, but almost none of them are effective against Zhenbi. "At least, most of the human race's spiritual arts, secret formations, domains, and artifacts are useless against Shi. "Otherwise, Jiang Yuanchi would not have been tricked by Zhen Bei for many years, and he has been unable to practice. He could only use the shadow secret technique to fight against Zhen Bei, and he would have no skills and could not make a move. Suddenly, he saw Nie Tian forming a talisman, the talisman had the effect of blocking and adsorbing the poisonous miasma released from Zhenbei's body, and he was also dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know that the virtual ancient talisman used by Nie Tian was not a human method. "President, when the president uses his strength, I'm afraid he won't even be able to hear my call." Shangguan Zhi's eyes flickered, and he felt uneasy in his heart, "You guys, stay away from the president. I'm worried ¡­¡± "What are you worried about?" You Qimiao asked. "It's nothing. In short, we just need to be farther away from the president's shadow realm." Shangguan Zhi kept his taboo and motioned for everyone to stay away and asked everyone to be as careful as possible. "Hoo!" At this moment, Nie Tianyu moved the virtual ancient talisman and reached the second level of the ninth level of the starry sky! The virtual ancient talisman is still working very efficiently to absorb more poisonous miasma, clearing and cleansing this layer of the area, so that all the star divine symbols return to normal. After a while, all the poisonous miasma on the second level was absorbed by the virtual ancient talisman. The brilliance blooming from the virtual ancient talisman became more and more brilliant, and the energy and aura surging from it made Nie Tian feel frightened. "This thing has gathered a lot of poisonous essence and condensed the poisonous miasma. If it is contaminated even a little, I am afraid it can kill people." Nie Tian thought, "Then Li Langfeng, who has been following me for many years, practices the You Clan's poisonous magic. , his whole body is filled with poison, and he has also refined corpse poison and phosphorus fire. Can he be able to refine the stagnant poison contained in this virtual ancient talisman bit by bit?" "Gu! Gu Gu!" Suddenly, from the dark gray divine realm of Jiangyuanchi, from the depths of the colorful poisonous miasma, an extremely strange sound came. "Oops!" Ye Wenhan suddenly changed color, deep in his pupils, there was a lightsaber, flying like lightning. With a gloomy face, he walked step by step towards the Shadow God Realm of Jiang Yuanchi. "Jiang Yuanchi!" Ye Wenhan shouted violently, and his tone was no longer polite, "Back then, you were a hero of the human race and banned Zhenbei. Everyone missed you. The same is true. Over the years, you Shadow Society has done many things, although it is not appropriate. We None of the four parties pursued the case." "But you are the sluggish banner. You should understand your responsibility!" "You can never be a slave of Zhenbei! You are a member of the human race, and you shoulder the important task of banning Zhenbei so that he can never be born! No matter what, you cannot release Zhenbei!" Every time Ye Wenhan took a step, he shouted angrily, and his voice got louder every time. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of his words, and after understanding the meaning of his words, they were frightened and uneasy. "Jiang Yuanchi, are you going to release Nagbei?" "Or is it that Zhenbei has enslaved him and he serves Zhenbei?" When Ji Yuanquan of the Xuling Sect knew what Ye Wenhan meant, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he said angrily: "Jiang Yuanchi! If you dare to release Zhenbei, you will be the public enemy of the human race, and everyone will punish you! " As soon as these words came out, even Song Chequan, You Qimiao and others changed their expressions. "Shangguan Zhi! What do Ye Wenhan and Ji Yuanquan mean?" You Qimiao took a deep breath and shouted: "What is the relationship between the president and Zhi Bei? Could it be said that he has become Zhi Bei's Slave, are you going to obey the orders of Hajimei? You, and the Shadow Society, all serve the You clan foreign object Hajimei?" The people of Taishi Tianzong and Bixiao Sect all looked wary and wary, glaring at Shangguan Zhi and the surging miasma cloud. "I, I really don't know." Shangguan Zhi explained to everyone with a wry smile, "I can't explain what the relationship is between the president and Zhenbei. In the past, the president only used it occasionally. There is no suffocating poisonous miasma like it is now!" "Jiang Yuanchi! Give us a reply!" Ye Wenhan yelled, "If you never speak, we will treat you as you are no longer Jiang Yuanchi, but a prisoner and a dead body." ! In that case, don¡¯t blame us for being rude!¡± Everyone was shouting, but Jiang Yuanchi never said a word. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1303 Mutation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Wenhan and Ji Yuanquan, the two gods, are approaching step by step. However, he was not too close, and Ye Wenhan stopped suddenly. He adjusted his breathing, but did not show the Divine Dharma, but pointed to Ji Yuanquan with his eyes. Ji Yuanquan glanced at him and understood what he was thinking. He secretly prepared himself and used bunches of spatial secret patterns to spread around him to mobilize the spatial power. "You, do you really want to help the evildoers do evil?!" Ye Wenhan's pupils shrank, and a slender spiritual sword flew out from the depths of his pupils like lightning, surrounding him like thousands of swimming fish, forming a sword array. You Qimiao, Duan Hongwen and Song Chequan, including Shangguanzhi, are all divine realms. ??Among them, You Qimiao has the highest level, which is in the middle stage of God's Domain, higher than Ye Wenhan and Ji Yuanquan. However, at this moment, You Qimiao was silent. With a deep expression on his face, he stared at Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s dark gray shadow realm, doubting and hesitating because he had not heard Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s response. "Shangguan Zhi" You Qimiao called softly. "Don't look at me, I, I don't know." Shangguan Zhi shook his head repeatedly. "Brother Ye, what do you know exactly?" You Qimiao said in a solemn tone, "Are you really sure that in the relationship between him and the foreign object Zhenbei, Zhenbei is the main one and he is the auxiliary?" "Did you hear that sound? That strange sound was made by the tremors. Only when it breaks away from the confinement of Jiang Yuanchi and walks out of the shadow secret technique can it make such a sound?" Ye Wenhan shouted. "Gugu! Gugu!" Strange sounds are still coming from the dark gray shadow realm in the colorful poisonous mist. You Qimiao changed his color. "Hoo!" Suddenly, the poisonous miasma, which was ten times thicker, turned into clouds of smoke, drifting in all directions from the direction of the strange sound. "careful!" Ji Yuanquan suddenly changed color, and bunches of space secret patterns suddenly bloomed brightly in the depths of the galaxy. The starry sky seemed to have been forcibly cut open by a sharp blade, opening up a series of bright space gaps with rays of light flying inside, leading to unknown places. "Whoops!" A cloud of green mixed with purple smoke, sticky and liquid, suddenly drifted away to You Qimiao. You Qimiao immediately released the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror, and sacrificed the divine form, covering it with different streams of water and fire. ???????????? The sticky smoke, carrying the violent corrosive acidity, fell into the stream of light released from his Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror like a curtain. "Chichi!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? From the immortal-artifact Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror, is spat out, and the Tai Chi Yin-Yang fish-like two-color stream of light, immediately melts away. Controlled by You Qimiao's Divine Dharma Image, the huge Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror suspended above the Dharma Image's head dimmed instantly. "Jiang Yuanchi! What the hell are you doing?" You Qimiao screamed. "Whirring whirring!" More splendid miasma clouds, ten times more dense than those that invaded the ninth level of the starry sky, flew out in groups, flying towards Ji Yuanquan, Ye Wenhan, and Duan Hongwen. "Whoosh!" In the rolling miasma clouds, in the dark gray shadow realm, a strange green hand covered with thorns quietly stretched out. The strange hand was like a thorn and a vine, with sticky liquid oozing out. It was as thick as a long dragon, and it struck You Qimiao's divine form at an extremely fast speed. The turbid two-color halo formed by the Yin and Yang Mixing Sky Mirror, guarding the appearance of You Qimiao God, exploded. The strange hand took advantage of the situation and struck at You Qimiao's divine form. The nearly 10,000-meter-tall figure with the immortal artifact suspended above its head was struck by a strange hand and fell dozens of miles away. You Qimiao's divine form was still smoking, and his wails also sounded. And You Qimiao still gathered in the divine realm around Jiangyuanchi. The one with the highest level is in the middle stage of the divine realm! Song Chequan and Duan Hongwen, the two early stagers of the Divine Realm, were also attacked. Two other strange hands slapped the Divine Dharma Form. The divine dharma images of those two people were hit by two other strange hands, and the dharma images immediately collapsed. "Evacuate!" Ji Yuanquan screamed loudly, and the space gaps torn apart by him moved around Ye Wenhan for Ye Wenhan to pass through.  Ye Wenhan disappeared in a flash. The next moment, Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan appeared again where He Lianxiong, Hou Chulan and others were. "Jiang Yuanchi is crazy!" He Lianxiong said angrily. "He is not crazy." Ye Wenhan's face was extremely ugly. "He, at least at this moment, should be controlled by panic. He has not spoken for too long, and his soul and his will are all gone." Maybe he was completely taken over by Nagi. Now he is no longer him, but Nagi!" "Then what should we do?" Huang Jinnan asked in horror. Ye Wenhan was silent. "Huh!" Ninth level of the starry sky, the second level, summoned the virtual ancient talisman to absorb all the remaining poisonous miasma. Nie Tian, ??who was about to enter the first level, suddenly froze. "Whoop! Whoosh!" Chu Rui, Yan Zhan, Wei Lai and others, one after another, stepped from the innermost ninth floor to the third floor. They all also looked towards the dark gray shadow realm and saw strange hands flying out from it, slapping the gods of You Qimiao, Duan Hongwen and Song Chequan. Wei came to Yanzhan and took pleasure in his misfortune. There wasn't even a smile on Chu Rui's face. He said to Nie Tian from across the floor: "It's out of control. Between Zhen Bei and Jiang Yuanchi, Zhi Bei may have been the one who took the initiative. The strange hand flew out, It means that Zhenbi has walked out of Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s shadow ban, and Jiang Yuanchi can¡¯t control it anymore!¡± Wei Lai and others could no longer laugh after hearing this. "Something has gone wrong." Chu Rui frowned deeply and said in a lost voice: "At this time, not only our Broken Star Ancient Palace, but also the entire world of the human race can suffer from the poison of Zhu. At this moment, we The latecomers of the Divine Realm who are at the peak of all parties are not here.¡± "Zhen Pei appears in the human domain and Jiang Yuanchi cannot control it. The consequences will be unimaginable." After giving him such an explanation, Nie Tian also realized the drastic change in the situation and knew that Zhen Bei, who was out of Jiang Yuanchi's control, would immediately become a nightmare for the entire human race. "This strange talisman." Chu Rui ignited a glimmer of hope, staring at the dazzling virtual ancient talisman that was like a ball of light with all kinds of rays of light, and said: "It can seal and release from the body. Is it possible to ban the poisonous miasma that comes out more thoroughly?" Nie Tian was stunned: "You mean, banning the ban?" "That's right." Chu Rui nodded first, then shook his head, "I was dreaming. Those poisonous miasmas are just the essence of acidity in the body, not it itself. Jiang Yuanchi, who practices the secret art of shadow, is in the mid-level realm of God's Domain, back then It was so hard to be banned, and now it has backfired and escaped." "How could you be so imprisoned with just one talisman?" "I was too naive, thinking too much, it was too beautiful." "Hoo!" Nie Tian went one step further, reaching the first level of the Nine Heavens. The virtual ancient talisman, influenced by his thoughts, acted like a magnet, quickly absorbing the clusters of poisonous miasma that remained in this layer. With his trembling attention, he no longer seems to regard the Broken Star Territory as his primary target. You Qimiao, Duan Hongwen, and Song Chequan were attacked by the three gods one after another. Only Shangguan Zhi saw that the opportunity was not good and dodged early and was not attacked. Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan, the two gods, even used the space gap to escape from that area. However, the ancient galactic ships of Taishi Tianzong and Shadow Society anchored nearby were not so lucky. "Pengpeng! Pengpeng!" Strange hands like thorns came out from the Shadow God Realm and smashed many ancient galactic ships to pieces. The colorful clouds of poisonous miasma spread along the way, and many sacred areas of the Shadow Society and Taishi Tianzong were seen. For those who were strong in the virtual area, the areas melted like ice and snow. As soon as the domain dissolved, those Qi refiners exposed in the galaxy died tragically. In an instant, Taishi Tianzong and Youyinghui suffered heavy casualties. "Jiang Yuanchi!" You Qimiao¡¯s divine form stood up again from the galaxy dozens of miles away. With his huge divine form, he grabbed the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror and his eyes turned red, "You instigated us, as well as the Bixiao Sect, to attack the Broken Star Ancient Palace, but you" "I said, he is no longer Jiang Yuanchi." Ye Wenhan cut off his last words. "Is it either Jiang Yuanchi or the You Clan alien?" There seemed to be flames burning in You Qimiao's eyes, and he looked up to the sky and roared with hatred, "In this case, we should work together to kill the alien! Jiang Yuanchi's life or death, There¡¯s no need to worry about it!¡± "Kill it? Easier said than done?" Ye Wenhan's face was full of bitterness. "What should we do?" You Qimiao roared. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?¡± "Kill it? Easier said than done?" Ye Wenhan's face was full of bitterness. "What should we do?" You Qimiao roared. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1304 Panic spreads You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Pengpeng! Pengpeng!" One by one, the ancient galactic ships belonging to the Shadow Society and the Taishi Tianzong were beaten to pieces by the strange hands of the foreign objects. The wreckage, accompanied by the stream of light, sputtered everywhere. The dark gray divine realm of Jiangyuanchi gradually moves away from the Broken Star Realm and quietly approaches the place where people gather. The poisonous miasma spreads in all directions! The wailing sounds are endless! Many remaining members of the Shadow Society, Taishi Tianzong and Bixiao Sect have all become the targets of Zhibi's attacks, and each virtual realm and holy realm has been melted away. A qi refiner who is contaminated with a bit of the stale poisonous miasma and has no domain protection, and cannot use his qi and blood to defend himself like Nie Tian, ??dies in an instant. At the beginning, You Qimiao still had the intention to unite with Ji Yuanquan, Ye Wenhan and others to kill Zhenbei. However, he quickly gave up this idea. "Evacuate! Evacuate everyone!" He shouted frantically, asking those who were close to the dark gray divine realm, all the battleships of the Taishi Tianzong, as well as the Qi Refiners of the Holy Realm and the Void Realm, to escape as much as possible. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" One after another, the escaping light abandoned the ancient galactic ship and flew out from there. At this moment, everyone understood that Jiang Yuanchi was out of control! Because, the target of that staggering attack included the Shadow Society, to which Jiang Yuanchi had dedicated his life! He can even destroy the Shadow Society, the backbone forces loyal to him, without hesitation. Is that still him? "Whoop! Whoosh!" The dark gray shadow domain gradually accelerated, flying towards the gathering place of visitors from the outside world and towards where Ye Wenhan and Ji Yuanquan were at a speed that surpassed the ancient galactic ships, the holy domain and the virtual domain. Along the way, more disciples of Youyinghui, Taishi Tianzong and Bixiao Sect suffered misfortunes. There were screams of howling ghosts and howling wolves everywhere. "this¡­¡­" Nie Tian looked dull on the first level of the ninth level of the starry sky. Chu Rui, Yan Zhan, Wei Lai, Xin Qing, Han Wanrong and others were all absorbed by Nie Tian with virtual ancient talismans due to the poisonous miasma. Due to the fact that the target of Nie Tian's attack was obviously no longer the Shattered Star Territory, they finally dared to stand in the Beside Nie Tian. They had not left the Ninth Level of the Star Vault. They were on the first floor, next to Nie Tian, ??looking at the outside world with strange eyes. Across the galaxy, the Taishi Tianzong and the Shadow Society, together with some disciples of the Bixiao Sect, dozens of ancient galactic ships, and numerous powerful men from the Holy and Void Realms were attacked by Jiang Yuanchi, or Is it a panic attack? Who could have expected that the situation would evolve to such an extent? "Why is this happening? Why is it happening like this? Jiang Yuanchi, when he used his overwhelming power to penetrate the ninth level of the starry sky with poisonous miasma, he was clearly rational." Xin Qing murmured. "I might have had some sense before, but now I really have none left." Han Wanrong showed no mercy. She looked at the disciples of the Shadow Society and Taishi Tianzong who suffered heavy casualties, and said, "No matter what the outcome of this battle is, , both Taishi Tianzong and Youyinghui will be severely damaged." "Including Bixiao Sect, after this battle, the status of those three major sects in the human race realm will probably plummet." Yan Zhan said. Chu Rui looked at them and said in an extremely serious tone: "Don't gloat first, let's think about how to get through this level. If we can't get through this level, the Shattered Star Territory may still fall, and not only The Broken Star Territory and the entire human race will be devastated!" Everyone suddenly fell silent. Inside the Broken Star Territory, Yu Suying, Mo Qianfan, Yin Xingtian and other powerful people could only look up at the sky above their heads and wait. They also had a panoramic view of the changes in the outside world. From being surprised at the beginning, to becoming solemn as they understood the situation. They are not from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, they do not practice the Broken Star Art, and they do not have unique artifacts or secret techniques to move freely within the Nine Heavens of the Star Vault. They can only stay below and dare not step into the ninth level of the starry sky, otherwise they are very likely to be bombarded by the formation. Not to mention that Yu Suying and Mo Qianfan were only in the early stages of the Divine Realm. Even in the middle or even later stages of the Divine Realm, they did not dare to interact freely in the Nine Heavens of the Star Vault. "What are they waiting for?" Dong Li said. "I don't know, I should be watching Zhen Pei's crazy attack and killing." Yu Suying frowned, "Jiang Yuanchi of the Shadow Society is afraid that he will be controlled by Zhi Pei, and even completely seize his body and engulf him. Between heaven and earth, I only know the secret technique of power that can limit and ban the hesitation. I only know the shadow forbidden technique.Without the restrictions of Jiang Yuanchi, how much suffering will the human race have to endure! " "The worst thing is that Chu Yuan, Qu Yi and other top experts are not here at the moment!" Mo Qianfan was also frightened. ?????????????????????????????? If they were allowed to step into the Genlei Star Territory and move around in each realm, then everyone in the Genlei Star Territory, Tianlei Sect and Mo Family would die in a short period of time. Unless you escape in time, if you escape, the realm will be eroded by the poisonous miasma. "It's so powerful that even Jiang Yuanchi can't solve it. There's also a problem with the ban. Not to mention refining, who can control it again?" Fang Yuan lowered his head and said to himself. "It's difficult. Chu Yuan and Qu Yi back then had nothing to do." Yu Suying sighed. ¡°Tsk!¡± Little bits of starlight danced on Nie Tian¡¯s fingertips. He injected the starlight into the floating virtual ancient talisman. Chu Rui and others were horrified when they saw the ancient talisman, which was as brilliant as a ball of light and was attracted by Nie Tian, ??and quickly kept their distance from him. When Nie Tian used a little starlight to inject the virtual ancient talisman, everyone was even more shocked. "Nie Tian, ??what are you doing?" Wei Lai shouted. "I want to give it a try to see if there is any way or any power that can limit the poisonous miasma essence released by Haobi inside." Nie Tian explained, "Those poisonous miasma essences come from the power of Haobi. If it can be refined, Or maybe we can find a way to deal with it by banning it.¡± "The power of the sect's cultivation has no effect on it." Chu Rui said. As soon as his voice fell, Nie Tian also noticed it. A little bit of starlight fell into the interior of the virtual ancient talisman, and the water melted into the sea. It disappeared without any splashing or any movement. "The power of vegetation!" He pulled out the grass and tree elixir, injected a ray of grass and tree power into it again. There is nothing special, and the power of vegetation has no effect. "It's useless." Chu Rui continued, "The various conventional attribute powers that my human race practices, such as metal, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder and lightning, ice, these magical powers cannot be refined or imprisoned. You. Everyone else has tried it, but it has no effect, and even the power of the soul will be dissolved if it escapes into it." "It's really like that." Nie Tian frowned. He even used the flame essence in the flame elixir, mixed with the power of fire, and injected it into the virtual ancient talisman. The cluster of flames only lit up and then went out. "The fire, the divine fire from the Extreme Flame Star Territory, has been transformed to a higher level by drops of my life essence and blood. In the past, the fire has often been able to perform wonderfully, but I didn't expect that when facing the stagnation, even the fire fused with the flame would Even the power cannot be used to refine or burn away the acidic essence of the virtual ancient talisman." He finally felt that something was difficult. Flames, vegetation, and stars, all three of which he has practiced hard for many years and combined with the power of Tianyang-level treasures, are unable to pose a substantial threat to the acidic essence released in the virtual ancient talisman. At this moment, Nie Tian also understood why Ji Yuanquan, Ye Wenhan and others, as well as Chu Rui, were so frightened. "Previously, the blood film that I condensed with my blood and flames was also strongly eroded by the power of the throbbing power. I didn't use my domain, but I was able to hold on for a while. And the virtual ancient talisman I understood came from the flames. The remote place connected by the dragon armor should be the secret method of the Qingtian Giant Spirit." "The power, artifacts, and domains of the human race cannot affect the stagnation. What about other races?" "Is it possible that the flesh, flesh, essence, my life blood, the Wraith Pearl, and the bone of the giant beast in the starry sky can be used to refine the poisonous miasma released by Naji?" He pondered for a long time and started step by step. He first summoned the Ghost Pearl. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" ??Puppets made of star fine gold, as well as numerous star talismans, suddenly formed to suppress and bombard the Wraith Pearl. "No!" Chu Rui stopped hastily. Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed, he reacted in time, took one step forward, and reached the ninth level of the starry sky. As soon as it came out, the Nether Soul Pearl was protected from the bombardment of the ninth level of the starry sky, and nothing went wrong. This object is the most precious treasure of the Evil Underworld Clan. It appears in the Nine Heavens of the Star Vault and naturally becomes an attack target. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems outside.¡± He murmured. Immediately, he summoned the five evil gods from the Wraith Bead, and secretly communicated with the soul of the weapon, trying to see if he could use the power of the evil gods and the Wraith Bead to refine the acidic miasma released by the Nether Soul Bead, so as to find a way to deal with the Nether Soul Bead. Ontological approach. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1305 Disaster You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Whoop! Whoosh!" The five evil gods floated out from the Ghost Pearl, and the rolling ghost energy gathered and condensed into a cyclone. Half of the evil god's limbs are immersed in the cyclone. The cyclone seems to be able to connect to the underworld, the ancestral land of the evil underworld tribe, and draw the purest underworld energy from it. After being poured out drop by drop by Nie Tian¡¯s essence and blood, and integrated into the ghost soul bead of the evil spirit king Kleist, all the power of the remaining soul transformed from the evil soul into the five foreign objects of the evil god, regenerating and changing. The five evil gods have become larger and larger, with flesh and blood, and no longer have any sense of illusion. The surging underworld energy was released from their ferocious ghost-like bodies, and the five negative powers of extreme resentment, fear, despair, rage, and bloodthirsty revealed from it actually made the people in the ninth layer of the sky separated by a layer of stars. Rui and others suddenly changed their expressions. Chu Rui and others just looked at the forms of the five evil gods, and the negative emotions in their hearts seemed to be ignited. ¡°It¡¯s amazing, just by looking at it, it can distort the mind and make the soul lose control!¡± Yan Zhan was shocked and turned pale. He immediately forcibly moved his gaze away from the five evil gods. He forced himself to just stare at Nie Tian. Just looking at Nie Tian, ??his negative emotions were finally under control. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" The five evil gods flew towards the virtual ancient talisman. One evil god stretched out its sharp claws and stabbed the virtual ancient talisman with its sharp claws. After contact with the inside, which was extremely condensed, it was released in a panic. The essence of poisonous miasma. ¡°Tsk!¡± The evil god¡¯s sharp claws immediately emitted dark green smoke, as if they were being violently corroded by acid. The other evil gods also used their limbs to move around in that virtual ancient talisman. The minions, fingers, and joints of the five evil gods were cut inside the virtual ancient talisman. Their substantial bodies were all emitting thick smoke, and were corroded by the poison, but obviously their roots were not damaged, and they could still withstand it. However, their tearing, touching, and cutting had no effect on the poisonous miasma essence contained in the virtual ancient talisman. "no." Nie Tian looked at it for a few seconds and realized that the power of the Ghost Pearl, including the five evil gods, had no way to deal with the poisonous miasma essence, let alone the possibility of refining it. "come back." With a thought, he took back the five evil gods and ordered them to return to the Ghost Pearl. He had realized it himself before and discovered that after being banned by the virtual ancient talisman, the essence of the poisonous miasma became extremely condensed in the word "forbidden" and turned into a liquid. The liquefied poisonous miasma is like water! Tearing, cutting, and bombarding have no effect at all. However, even the cluster of fire power derived from the divine fire cannot be refined. "Similar attacks should not be effective. They can only be blocked or smelted." He thought, and then used the bone of the starry sky beast to try to use the power inside the bone to attack the virtual ancient talisman. I tried using the sour and poisonous essence of Nagoria, but it still had no effect. He also took out the Flame Dragon Armor and tried it on. After a moment, he looked at the virtual ancient talisman floating in his chest, controlled by his spiritual thoughts, and shook his head dejectedly, "No, I have tried all my artifacts and all my spiritual powers. Except for that Runes can seal the poisonous miasma, and no other power can seal it or refine it." "As expected." Chu Rui sighed. "Pengpeng! Pengpeng!" Looking far into the distance, everyone saw Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s dark gray shadow realm, wrapped around the body, with the Broken Star Region as the center, flying around and causing more killings. Ji Yuanquan¡¯s screams kept coming. He continued to use space secrets to create space gaps, allowing those in the Holy and Void Realms to evacuate from this starry sky as soon as possible. Not only the people from Xuling Sect, Five Elements Sect and Tongtian Pavilion, but also those from outside the realm, as well as people from Taishi Tianzong and even the Shadow Society, have become the targets of Ji Yuanquan's rescue. Everywhere, there are illusory realms and holy realms that are as solid as substance, corroded by the poisonous miasma clouds and smashed to pieces by strange hands. Those in the virtual realm and those in the holy realm suffered heavy casualties. The speed at which they flew was not as fast as that of Hao Bei, because what drove Hao Bei was the Shadow God Realm of Jiang Yuanchi in the middle of the God Realm! "Everyone, escape from this starry sky first! We can't find a way to solve this trouble for the time being. We must stay as far away from it as possible and cannot continue to fight with it."??¡± Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan were shouting, which was also mixed with the shouts of everyone in You Qimiao. Soon, as long as the human qigong masters were still alive, they all realized the fact that they had no way to compete with Shibi. The only option is to escape! "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" The remaining strong men changed their domain into Escape Light, or moved the ancient galactic ship, or with the support of Ji Yuanquan's space gap, they evacuated from the Broken Star Domain one by one and no longer watched the battle. Even Shangguan Zhi of the Shadow Society understands that after this battle, Jiang Yuanchi is afraid that he will become a public enemy of the human race, and the Shadow Society will also become the target of public criticism. He also issued an order, asking the members of the Shadow Society to forget Jiang Yuanchi as the president and return to the Shadow Realm immediately. At the edge of the Shattered Star Territory, Nie Tian, ??who had nothing to do with the virtual ancient talisman, stood there in a daze, watching the many strong men coming across billions of miles of star sea, fleeing like a bereaved dog, and unable to laugh. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The target of the attack will eventually be transferred to the Shattered Star Territory, so what should we do? "Chi!" Ji Yuanquan of the Void Spirit Sect flew out from a gap in the space and stood side by side with Nie Tian. "A ridiculous battle, a sad ending." Ji Yuanquan said with a deep expression, "It's just that Taishi Tianzong, Shadow Society, and Bixiao Sect suffered heavy losses. There are also many holy realms, virtual realms from other realms, and Many of the ancient galactic ships were killed and destroyed by the overwhelming power." He dares to stay because he is proficient in the mysteries of space. He can't do anything about it, but because the secret of space allows him to split the air and walk away at will, he is not afraid of it and can come and go as he pleases. "After losing the target of attack, Zhenbi will still come over and continue to attack the Broken Star Territory." Ji Yuanquan sighed deeply, "The Broken Star Territory will still become the first target of the Broken Star Territory. I hope the Broken Star Territory can resist it, otherwise, when the Broken Star Territory falls, it will be the turn of other realms. Sects and other forces. The realms of the human race will be poisoned one after another." When he spoke, he moved away from the Broken Star Realm, pursued those in the Void Realm and the Holy Realm, and smashed the ancient galactic ships to pieces. It was true that he moved here again as he said. He seemed to know that the Broken Star Territory would always stay here. When it flew by, it was slow and not in a hurry. "Gugu!" A strange sound came from the thick miasma cloud, and in the dark gray shadow realm, the shadows gradually dissipated. The colorful miasma slowly condensed and gathered, and a huge blurry shadow floated out from it. That shadow, at first glance, seems to be the divine form of Jiang Yuanchi. After taking a closer look, I discovered that the huge shadow was a giant foreign object, which seemed to have grown from the divine dharma of Jiang Yuanchi, and seemed to be absorbing the power of the divine dharma of Jiang Yuanchi to strengthen itself. . "Hoo!" The huge shadow suddenly changed. Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s divine form shrank sharply, and the shadow divine realm condensed, allowing him to restore his true appearance. Hidden in the billowing poisonous miasma, the haze that was always unclear became clearer little by little as it got closer to the Broken Star Territory, and I could vaguely see clearly. The body of the crippled body is actually similar to the poisonous miasma essence sealed in the ancient talisman of virtual state by Nie Tian, ??which is a colorful liquid life! ??A pair of crystal-clear tentacle-like strange hands, as thin as hair, are connected to Jiang Yuanchi, most of which are stuck in Jiang Yuanchi's nostrils, ears, and eyes. Jiang Yuanchi opened his eyes and looked at them, but there was not even a hint of human or alien emotion in his pupils. Numb, empty, indifferent. Jiang Yuanchi looked at them as if he were looking at dead people or looking at the air. Ji Yuanquan said softly: "It's convulsions." "Can it communicate with us through Jiang Yuanchi?" Nie Tianqi asked. "It's actually possible not to go through Jiang Yuanchi, but that's pure soul communication." Ji Yuanquan explained, "If you go through Jiang Yuanchi, you can talk to us directly in the common language of the human race." "What exactly does it want to do?" Nie Tian frowned. "You go back to the ninth level of the starry sky first, and I will negotiate with it to see what it wants to do." Ji Yuanquan said. "good." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1306 Tit for tat You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian returned to the first level of the ninth level of the starry sky. Chu Rui and others, who were also on this floor, looked at the trembling man as if they were facing a formidable enemy. "Hoo!" The liquefied form suddenly stopped when it was only five hundred meters away from Ji Yuanquan. Around Ji Yuanquan, space gaps opened up, filled with light, connecting different star fields, and could be reached in one breath. He was ready to evacuate at any time. Nie Tian looked at Nie Tian carefully. At first glance, the swamp looks like a colorful swamp, made up of clusters of bright colors. The swamp areas of different colors are all slimy and liquid, and they are all part of the swamp's body. The colorful squid actually gives people a kind of enchanting beauty. Among them, from the inside of its colorful swampy body, slender hair-like tentacles stretched out, piercing Jiang Yuanchi's eyes, nostrils and ears. Jiang Yuanchi is floating above the colorful swamp, with dense miasma steaming out and filling it. Through a layer of starry barrier, Nie Tian could see the tentacles with his mind, surging with bright luster and containing mysterious soul energy. Jiang Yuanchi was clearly completely controlled by Zhen Bei. "You, the Void Spirit Sect, cultivate the power of space" Jiang Yuanchi spoke, his words were incoherent and sounded awkward. When everyone heard that sentence, they were immediately sure that it was definitely not Jiang Yuanchi. Nie Tian took a closer look and found that Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s face and body were covered with pimples on the exposed skin. Those pimples are also colorful and dripping with sticky venom. He didn¡¯t know what Jiang Yuanchi looked like before, but the bumps now spread all over Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s cortex, making Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s appearance look extremely ugly and ferocious. Perhaps, this is the reason why Jiang Yuanchi refuses to see people in his true appearance and hides himself forever in the Shadow God Realm. First, it is ugly. Another point may be that he was afraid that others would know that he had been controlled by Zhen Pei, and was unable to permanently imprison this foreign object from the You clan. "Xu Ling Sect, Ji Yuanquan!" Ji Yuanquan gave a deep drink and announced his name. Then his eyes were as cold as lightning and he shouted: "You must be sick! Did you erase Jiang Yuanchi's soul? You broke free from the shadow and killed Jiang Yuanchi." Chi Zhizhu, what do you want to do when you come to this star field?" "The realm of the human race will always be human activities. Don't think you can do whatever you want!" Jiang Yuanchi opened his mouth and said numbly: "Of course I am not Jiang Yuanchi." His eyes were strange, mocking and dismissive, but at least there was a little bit of humanity in them. The expressions on his face are gradually becoming richer, as if he is quickly adapting to Jiang Yuanchi's body and speaking in Jiang Yuanchi's form. "What do you want?" Ji Yuanquan shouted. "Zhenbei is intelligent, and its intelligence is not low at all. Since it can control Jiang Yuanchi and communicate with people in the form of Jiang Yuanchi, it must want to inform its intentions." Ji Yuanquan just wants to understand! "Whoops!" From the colorful swamp, the sticky liquid condensed into a strange hand and whipped towards Ji Yuanquan. Nie Tian could see clearly that the strange hand was bound almost instantly, covered with thorns, greasy, and emitting poisonous smoke, and it was right in front of Ji Yuanquan's eyes. Ji Yuanquan snorted and shrank into a gap in space like a loach. ¡°Tsk!¡± The strange hand persisted, extending towards the still cracked space gap, and was suddenly cut by many space sharp blades left by Ji Yuanquan inside. The strange hand broke and turned into pieces, then flew back through the gap in space, and immediately bonded back together without any damage. Ji Yuanquan¡¯s figure reappeared like a ghost from another space gap in the surrounding area. Behind him is the gap in space, and he can disappear into it again after a thought. "Zhen Bei, don't waste your efforts. I can't do anything to you, but even if you want to kill me, it's impossible." Ji Yuanquan smiled coldly, "In this world, thousands of races and creatures all know a universally accepted truth, that Those who are proficient in the mysteries of space are extremely difficult to kill." "Whoosh!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????That?nimble strange hand was wandering around, but it really didn't continue to make a move. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Jiangyuan Pond, we've recovered from the floating state.The posture is moving slowly. It came to the front of the colorful swamp, facing Ji Yuanquan and the ninth layer of the starry sky. Its dull, empty eyes suddenly stared at Nie Tian. To be precise, he was staring at the virtual ancient talisman in front of Nie Tian. A suction force seemed to be generated from the eyes of Xizhi, and the virtual ancient talisman became ready to move. Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed. "Hoo!" The ancient imaginary talisman, which was controlled by his soul and could change its position according to his thoughts, was flying uncontrollably in the ninth level of the starry sky, flying away from the first level of the ninth level of the starry sky. Seeing the virtual ancient talisman moving, no one, including Chu Rui, Wei Lai, Yan Zhan and others, dared to touch or intercept it. They are afraid of being contaminated with poison! "Nie Tian!" When Ji Yuanquan whispered, he saw the virtual ancient talisman fly out from the first floor. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, was still on the first floor with a solemn expression. ?? Wishes of electric light sputtered from the corners of Nie Tian's eyes. He obviously used wisps of soul power to control the virtual ancient talisman to prevent him from being controlled. Unfortunately, all his efforts were in vain. When the virtual ancient talisman floated past Ji Yuanquan, it became slow and obviously slowed down. But Ji Yuanquan remained motionless, not daring to reach out and freeze the virtual ancient talisman. He let out a strange sneer, as if laughing at his timidity. Ji Yuanquan¡¯s face turned red. He had already seen that what was sealed inside the virtual ancient talisman was the essence of poisonous miasma, which was also in a colorful liquid state. If it burst or seeped out, he He knows that there are strong men in the divine realm who are contaminated by the essence of the poisonous miasma, and the realm is melted and eroded. "Hoo!" The virtual ancient talisman accelerated suddenly as it passed by him. Nie Tian¡¯s mind ached. At this moment, he suddenly discovered the connection between him and the virtual ancient talisman. The trace of his soul thought that he left behind seemed to be extinguished. At the same time, there was also a numb and weak feeling that seemed to invade his mind. "Hoo!" ? From the Nether Soul Bead, streams of energy flew out. As soon as the energy came in, it transformed into tens of thousands of evil spirits' divine inscriptions, and formed an unknown spell in the depths of his soul's sea of ??consciousness. The birth of the talisman seems to suppress, control, and annihilate all natural souls, and seal all illusory souls. Nie Tian felt numb and weak. The strange feeling that was about to corrode his soul had not yet taken root or exploded. It seemed to have been melted away. In the colorful swamp, the body of Jiang Yuanchi, whose eyes were shining with colorful lights, was quietly watching Nie Tian. Its colorful eyes are full of different colors, and its mouth also emits extremely obscure and incomprehensible murmurs that are not human. It seems strange that Nie Tian's sea of ??soul consciousness can melt away its strange soul thoughts and the toxins implanted by soul thoughts in advance. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" From the few slender tentacles that penetrated the corners of Jiang Yuanchi's eyes, some branched out and plunged into the virtual ancient talisman. The tentacles, like steel needles, pierce the virtual ancient talisman. What surprised it was that one tentacle after another entered the virtual ancient talisman, and the tentacles dissolved and became part of the liquid seven-color acid poison essence inside, which was still sealed and could not be gotten out by it. Its touch and soul have also completely disappeared. The seven-colored brilliance of Jiang Yuanchi's eyes became brighter and brighter as he shuddered. He looked at the virtual ancient talisman in a daze, with a clear hint of fear. "Nie Tian! That strange virtual talisman, I'm afraid, might be able to ban Zhenbi!" Ji Yuanquan shouted. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1307 Ever-changing You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chu Rui, Wei Lai, Yan Zhan and others were all shocked at the same time. The tentacles that Zhang Pei pulled out from Jiang Yuanchi's body are his real limbs. When the tentacles pierce the virtual ancient talisman, they can only enter, but cannot pull out. what does that mean? It means that once the tentacles fall into the virtual state of the ancient talisman, there is no way to break free! This shows that the virtual ancient talisman forged by Nie Tian can not only seal the poisonous miasma released by Zhenbi, but also seal its limbs and tentacles! Alas, it is also very likely to be banned by virtual ancient charm! In the colorful swamp, a dark green sticky area formed a strange hand. The strange hand was like a giant anchor, slapping heavily towards the virtual ancient talisman. "Peng!" The ancient talisman, which was refined by various energies in Nie Tian's body and represented the mystery of the word "forbidden", suddenly exploded. The liquefied acid poison essence that was sealed by the virtual ancient talisman melted into the monster's hand and disappeared all of a sudden. Jiang Yuanchi was trembling, and his colorful eyes were staring at Nie Tian for an instant, with a fierce and stern look, not hiding it at all. It wants Nie Tian to die! "Hateful!" Chu Rui frowned and shouted: "Nie Tian, ??your realm is still too low. If you can reach Jiang Yuanchi's divine realm, the rune you condensed using the same method will be applied to Nie Tian. There should be great hope to seal this You Clan foreign object within!" Ji Yuanquan also looked regretful and sighed: "It's just that the level is too low." Both he and Chu Rui could see that the virtual ancient talisman indeed had a banning effect on Zhenbi. The reason why the virtual ancient talisman exploded was because Nie Tian did not have enough strength to refine it, so it was crushed by the brute force of Nie Tian, ??who was several levels stronger than Nie Tian. If Nie Tian had the same level as Jiang Yuanchi, the virtual ancient talisman condensed by him would be able to amplify tens of millions of times and gather energy tens of millions of times more powerful! At that time, perhaps just a virtual ancient talisman could directly seal the sluggish entity inside. Within the confinement, Shibi was unable to move, unable to break free from the confining power of the virtual ancient talisman, and was tightly restricted. So far, Nie Tian¡¯s virtual ancient talisman is the second miraculous power that can seal away the evil spirit, besides the Shadow Secret Technique of the Shadow Society. " Moreover, looking at the condition of the virtual ancient talisman, it seems to be more effective than the shadow secret technique. The only regret is that at this moment, Nie Tian's realm is too low, and his bloodline level is not enough, so it is difficult to fully demonstrate the powerful power of that virtual ancient talisman. Otherwise, Nie Tian might have solved the troubles that had endangered the entire human race. "Hoo!" The seven-colored swamp monster suddenly accelerated, driving Jiang Yuanchi. Ji Yuanquan's expression changed, and he flew through the gaps in different spaces, avoiding the slumped body. An instant later, the swampy body was actually divided into seven parts. The seven swamp bodies are divided into seven areas with different colors. Jiang Yuanchi was pierced by tentacles one after another, and his eyes released a radiance that made people dare not look directly. "Huhuhu!" The seven beasts transformed into monsters that Nie Tian had never seen before, and they rushed towards the ninth level of the starry sky together. Some monsters have eyes full of pupils, some have hundreds of arms and legs, some have three huge heads, some have ferocious and sharp horns Every one of them seems to be capable of ever-changing changes. The liquid body can change at will, transforming into the various creatures it has seen before being corroded by it, being bombarded by it, or being killed by it. But instead, what emerged from Jiang Yuanchi's body, which was suspended, seemed to be the gathering of stagnant souls. "Puffy! Puffy!" The seven ever-changing beasts suddenly entered the first layer of the starry sky and were immediately suppressed by thousands of star talismans and attacked by puppets turned into star fine gold. The battle broke out instantly. Chu Rui's expression changed, he signaled to Nie Tian, ??and he, Wei Lai, Yan Zhan and others retreated to the second floor, and then the third floor. Those seven are constantly changing, turning into many monsters. They are still the fierce demon beasts, underworld beasts, and aliens that have appeared in the depths of the realm of the Nether Clan, the Demon Clan, and the Evil Clan. They were shocked and killed by the Star Talisman, and were killed by the puppets. When attacking, a strong poisonous miasma was also spewing out. Chu Rui and others were afraid of the poisonous miasma and could only retreat. Nie Tian was also pulled by them and retracted to the second floor. But on the second floor??, Nie Tian stopped and stopped evacuating further. "Zhenbi is special. Its liquid body can change in a thousand ways. It can seize Jiangyuanchi and release poison. It can be torn into pieces even if it is attacked by the star talisman and the power of the formation of the ninth layer of the starry sky. The liquid body can easily condense again, and it seems that it will never be truly destroyed." "Only by refining and by banning it can we obliterate it." "It also has wisdom and seems to have a soul. In other words, it has multiple bodies and multiple souls. And the main soul is in Jiang Yuanchi's body at the moment." "" In the second level, Nie Tian squinted his eyes and watched the seven transformed bodies, which were torn into pieces, bombarded and then reorganized, eroding towards the second level again. "Nie Tian is back!" Chu Rui exclaimed, "Have you not noticed that because your rune can block its power, it has regarded you as its primary target?" "Nie Tian! You immediately return to the ancient palace and use the formation to leave the Broken Star Territory!" Wei Lai shouted. Yan Zhan also persuaded: "Perhaps, only if you are strong enough and your realm and bloodline break through again, can the rune you cast be able to imprison Nabei! You will be the key to dealing with Nabei in the future!" "Whoops!" While he was speaking, a man rushed in, waving countless tentacles like a monster with many heads, and emitting a rich poisonous miasma, and attacked Nie Tian. "Forbidden!" In a hurry, Nie Tian called on his power again and once again formed the virtual ancient talisman. He poured more power into this virtual ancient talisman, and the sealing power formed should be even stronger. Coupled with his spiritual thoughts, it suddenly grew in size and came to suppress the trembling beast. The sealing power of the virtual ancient talisman is generated instantly, and it seems to be able to suppress all filth and evil things in the world! However, at the moment when the ban was formed, the beast returned to the first level with extraordinary agility. The virtual ancient talisman, pointed by Nie Tian, ??also flew towards the first floor. The seven beasts staying on the first floor suddenly exerted their strength together, turning into seven terrifying monsters and foreign evil creatures, frantically attacking the virtual ancient talisman. The virtual ancient talisman also exploded under the crazy attacks of the seven alien objects transformed into it. With the loss of strength, wisps of soul disappeared, and the light in Nie Tian's eyes dimmed slightly. He judged in his heart, and he knew that it would be difficult for him to continue to forge such a powerful virtual ancient talisman. Even if the overdraft power was exerted, he might not be able to restrain the real embarrassment. "As Chu Rui and Ji Yuanquan said, his realm and bloodline level are too low. He cannot yet exert the power of that virtual ancient talisman to suppress billions of filth and all evil things. "If I can break through to the Holy Realm and transform my bloodline to the ninth level, maybe the virtual ancient talisman I forged can seal the sluggish entity!" After this thought came to his mind, he suddenly had an idea. "Senior Ji! Go to the Shattering Battlefield and look for my master Wu Ji!" He shouted loudly. "Wu Ji?" Ji Yuanquan was stunned and said blankly: "What are you doing with your master at this moment?" "My master's power may also be able to ban Zhenbi!" Nie Tiandao said. "Time! The power of time!" Ji Yuanquan's eyes lit up and he suddenly shouted, "Can the most mysterious power of time in the world, the power that can even stop time, be able to imprison Shiji? Back then, there was no such thing. Anyone can cultivate the power of time to the level of Wuji!" "That's right, the power of time has not been tested yet!" Ji Yuanquan, who was shouting loudly, suddenly ducked into a gap in space and disappeared immediately. When Chu Rui and others heard Wu Ji's name and thought of the wonders of the power of time, they were all full of expectations and exclaimed: "The power of time! The most unique and mysterious power in the world, more powerful than the power of space." An even more extraordinary power! This kind of power should have the power to ban Naji!" Many years ago, Nie Tian saw Wu Ji using the power of time to imprison the powerful demons and then kill them one by one. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away away Nie Tian is also full of hope. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Everyone who was still on the first floor seemed to understand the exchange between him and Ji Yuanquan, and suddenly flew back from the ninth level of the starry sky. The seven swamps reunited at the foot of Jiangyuan Pond and turned into swamps again. The shadow realm of Jiangyuanchi spread again and turned into a dark gray shadow area, covering up the colorful swamp and also covering Jiangyuanchi itself. The dark gray shadow realm suddenly sped towards the outer edge at a speed exceeding that of the ancient galactic ship. Nie Tian was suddenly stunned, "Why did it leave suddenly?" "It is not only intelligent, but also has a long life!" Chu Rui was overjoyed, "I understand, the power of time can indeed limit it!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? Ze. The shadow realm of Jiangyuanchi spread again and turned into a dark gray shadow area, covering up the colorful swamp and also covering Jiangyuanchi itself. The dark gray shadow realm suddenly sped towards the outer edge at a speed exceeding that of the ancient galactic ship. Nie Tian was suddenly stunned, "Why did it leave suddenly?" "It is not only intelligent, but also has a long life!" Chu Rui was overjoyed, "I understand, the power of time can indeed limit it!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1308 Solved You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The dark gray shadow realm envelops Shibi, like a dark shadow that gradually moves away. Jiang Yuanchi's realm is, after all, the middle stage of the divine realm. His power is used by Zhenbi. If he flies at full speed, his speed will exceed that of most ancient galactic ships. And, there are no obstacles along the way! ??Whether it was the Shadow Society, the Taishi Tian Sect, the Bi Xiao Sect, or those visitors from other lands, they were all frightened to death and did not dare to stay at all. "Hoo!" A moment later, Zhenbi, who was submerged in the dark gray shadow realm, completely disappeared from under the eyes of Nie Tian and others. Nie Tian, ??Chu Rui, Wei Lai, Yan Zhan and other elders, one after another, stepped out of the ninth level of the starry sky and came to the edge of the Broken Star Territory. Chu Rui suddenly sacrificed the divine form, condensed it into a beam of starlight, and chased him in the direction in which he left. Wei Lai, Yan Zhan and others spread out and were active in other areas. "He was so upset that he really left, and he was extremely anxious." Thousands of miles across the starry sky, Chu Rui's joyous voice could be heard intermittently, "Wei Lai, and Yan Zhan, please don't pay attention to Hao Bei. Those killed by Hao Bei came from other star regions. The saints, corpses, and their belongings and storage rings should be collected as soon as possible." Wei Lai reacted and said, "It's not just us!" He took out the Star Token and injected a ray of spiritual thought into the token. Nie Tian, ??who was also holding the Star Token, received Wei Lai's message after a brief reaction. Wei Lai wanted those from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and the rest of the Children of the Stars, as well as the disciples of the sect, rushed out of the Broken Star Territory and were active in the border areas. He wanted those sect disciples to take the opportunity to collect trophies. The trophies were left behind by Taishi Tianzong, Youyinghui, and Bixiao Sect who were killed by Zhenbei, as well as many visitors from outside the realm, the Void Realm, and the Holy Realm. "It actually ended like this?" Nie Tian was surprised. He could never imagine that because of what he and Ji Yuanquan said, and because his master Wu Ji was practicing the power of time, Ji Yuanquan would be frightened to the point of trembling when he invited him. "Whoops!" The deputy palace master, Chu Rui, condensed into a beam of stars and left and came back again. He explained, "Nie Tian, ??your master Wu Ji's power of time will definitely be able to limit and ban Zhenbei! Jiang Yuanchi, who seized the body or conquered Zhenbei, is the president of the Shadow Society!" "What do you mean?" Nie Tian asked confused. "The Shadow Society is extremely well-informed about all the news in the world of the human race. As the president, Jiang Yuanchi certainly knows about the changes that happened in the Shattered Battlefield some time ago. He also knows that your master is proficient in the power of time and has broken through When you come to the Holy Realm, he knows everything about your master!" "What Jiang Yuanchi knows will naturally be passed on to Zhi Bei, so that Zhi Bei can also understand the strangeness of your master!" "As soon as Shibi heard that you asked Ji Yuanquan to go to the Shattering Battlefield to invite your master, it left without any hesitation. This only proves that the power of time cultivated by your master can definitely threaten it!" Chu Rui carefully explained the mystery to Nie Tian. After Nie Tian thought about it carefully, he also understood. He nodded slowly and smiled slightly, "It seems that there is no way to limit the hesitation. The power contained in the virtual ancient talisman I forged has been further improved. It can imprison Naji. I even think that as long as I break through to the Holy Realm and my bloodline reaches the ninth level, and I forge that ancient talisman, I can completely imprison Naji!" "How many people like you and your master are there in the vast sea of ????stars?" Chu Rui rolled his eyes, "Those who can understand the power of time and get started are rare! In our human race, there are also alien races In the long history of the world, no one can reach any advanced level by cultivating with the power of time, regardless of the realm of the human race or the bloodline of a foreign race." "Those who can communicate with the mysterious river of time are even rarer and only exist in legends." "Your master is a genius!" "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Dou Tianchen, Fang Yuan, Wang Meijia and other Star Sons and some elders rushed away from the Broken Star Territory one by one through the Star Order's message. "Have you evacuated?" Dou Tianchen looked incredulous. Chu Rui nodded, "Not only did Zhenbei evacuate, the siege of us by Taishi Tianzong, Shadow Society and Bixiao Sect, and the bloody battle that was going to happen, was also easily resolved." Sikong Cuo said with a gloomy face: "Taishi Tianzong, Youyinghui and Bixiao Sect, sooner or later we have to retaliate." "Actually, Nie Tian has shown many colors to Taishi Tianzong and Bixiao Sect."Chu Rui gave a strange laugh and did not go into depth on this topic. Instead, he waved his hand and signaled these sons of stars to act separately, "Those in the sacred and virtual realms of all the major realms and sects were beheaded. Kill many, you" The eyes of Dou Tianchen and others lit up. Immediately, one by one, the children of the stars flew out. Those in the Holy Realm and those in the Void Realm are both relatively advanced figures in the human race. The storage rings and utensils in their hands are not ordinary. There must be more valuable spiritual materials on them. These are currently ownerless things. "What about you?" Chu Rui asked curiously. "I¡­¡­" Nie Tian pondered for a while, smiled, and then summoned the Ghost Pearl again. The Nether Soul Orb roared out, and the five evil gods revealed their ferocious bodies. Half of their bodies were rushed in all directions in the vortex of strong Nether Qi. A ray of thought was released by him, commanding the five evil gods not to swallow the complete soul. Some of those killed by Zhenbei abandoned their domain in time, escaped with their souls, and got rid of this disaster. Their souls may come back to find their bodies and the things they left behind. These people may be reincarnated in the future. However, those who died completely, even their souls were shattered, and the remaining souls could not be reunited, could be turned into meals for the five evil gods, especially those from the Taishi Tianzong, the Shadow Society, and the Bixiao Sect. The casualties were heavy, and he got an advantage in vain. "You're not interested in those people's artifacts?" Chu Rui asked curiously. Nie Tian shook his head, "I have enough artifacts on my body. Also, the things they collected still need to be counted and handed over to the sect to be evaluated for merit value." "And me." Nie Tian smiled brightly, "How much merit do you think I can get after this battle is over?" "It's immeasurable." Chu Rui said solemnly. "That's enough." Nie Tian frowned, "What I really need in my sect is the bones of high-level aliens and spiritual beasts. My bloodline breakthrough relies heavily on this." "The sect has hoarding in this area." Chu Rui said. The two of them were standing in the starry sky outside the Broken Star Territory. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Dou Tianchen, the Son of Stars, had collected almost all the treasures of those in the Holy and Void Realms who were brutally killed. After the five evil gods were full, they returned to the Ghost Pearl and were put away by Nie Tian. ¡°Tsk!¡± A gap in space opened, and Ji Yuanquan, who disappeared for a while, returned alone. "Where's Xie?" As soon as Ji Yuanquan came back, he glanced at it and was shocked, "Why didn't the foreign object from the You clan stay there? Where did it go?" "It has evacuated the Broken Star Territory." Chu Rui said. "Evacuate?" Ji Yuanquan was surprised. "It should have learned from Jiang Yuanchi about the wonders of Master Nie Tian, ??Wu Ji, and about the power of Wu Ji's cultivation, which is the power of time" Chu Rui explained again. "It seems that the power of time can indeed limit the trembling!" Ji Yuanquan's eyes lit up, and he said bitterly: "Unfortunately, I did not find Wu Ji on the battlefield of Shattering." "Huh?" Nie Tian was dumbfounded. Ji Yuanquan, who is in the divine realm, can travel freely in the Shattering Battlefield. It is also easy to find the tributaries of the long river of time. Could it be that the master is not there? "Your master is not on that tributary of the long river of time. He seems to have left." Ji Yuanquan frowned, "I also took the time to go to the Land of Falling Stars, but I also didn't get any news from your master. I don't know what he is. Wherever you go, you may also follow the tributaries of the long river of time to trace the source of the long river of time, who knows?¡± "Trace back to the source of the long river of time!" Chu Rui took a deep breath, "If this is the case, then Wu Ji's understanding of the power of time has made a major breakthrough! Perhaps, when we meet next time, his realm of cultivation has reached It¡¯s the middle stage of the Holy Realm, maybe even the late stage!¡± Ji Yuanquan was also moved by this, "If he can reach the late stage of the Holy Realm, with the power of his enlightenment time, he may be able to seal the Divine Realm, right?" "I hope this is the case. In this case, it will be difficult for Zhenbi to be rampant in the human domain!" Chu Rui said. "It's best to hide the news about my master's absence and not let too many people know about it." Nie Tian thought, "With my current level of cultivation, I can't really ban Zhenxi. The only thing it fears is my master. , if it knows that my master is missing, I'm worried" "Don't worry about this. Of course I understand. I will inform all parties and you will also help cover it. Just say that your master has been here and found that Xie Xing disappeared and stayed temporarily in the Broken Star Ancient Palace." Ji Yuanquan said. "That's right. With this news, I think Naji really knows about it and doesn't dare to come again." Chu Rui agreed. "I will return to the sect and arrange for Yu Suying, Yin Xingtian and the others from Xuanqing Palace to leave the Broken Star Territory." Nie Tian looked at Chu Rui and said something else, "After that, I will not stay in the sect for too long. For a long time, I want to exchange my merit points for something and retreat for a period of time to stabilize my realm." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)However, after discovering that Zhenbi had disappeared, he temporarily stayed in Broken Star Ancient Palace. "Ji Yuanquan said. "That's right. With this news, I think Naji really knows about it and doesn't dare to come again." Chu Rui agreed. "I will return to the sect and arrange for Yu Suying, Yin Xingtian and the others from Xuanqing Palace to leave the Broken Star Territory." Nie Tian looked at Chu Rui and said something else, "After that, I will not stay in the sect for too long. For a long time, I want to exchange my merit points for something and retreat for a period of time to stabilize my realm." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1309 Fulfilling the Promise You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The vortex domain. With the help of the space teleportation array, Nie Tian led Yu Suying and his party to appear here one after another. Yu Suying, Yin Xingtian and others are still in great shock. ????????? Nie Tian¡¯s master Wu Ji was so afraid that he withdrew from the Broken Star Territory. Taishi Tianzong, Shadow Society and Bixiao Sect all suffered heavy losses The great changes in the galaxy are not over yet, and the specific news has not yet been disseminated. Nie Tian stayed in the Whirlpool Region for a while and asked Dong Li to take the initiative to use the power of the Meteorite, Tianmang, and Yuantian Star Regions to collect high-level spiritual beasts and alien bones from other star region sects. He also used the Star Token to exchange for a batch of spirit beast corpses with higher bloodline from the Broken Star Ancient Palace. A few days later, news came one after another. Shangguan Zhi of the Shadow Society announced to all parties that Jiang Yuanchi was controlled by Zhen Bei and replaced Jiang Yuanchi as the current president of the Shadow Society. He also warned all parties that the whereabouts of Jiang Yuanchi and Zhen Bei were unknown. You Qimiao of Taishi Tianzong returned to the sect with his remaining strength and never mentioned seeking revenge on Nie Tian or the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Over at Bixiao Sect, the whereabouts of the sect leader Song Chequan and several elders of the Holy Domain are unknown. Heading to the Broken Star Territory, nearly half of those from the Holy and Void Territories who came from other star realms were damaged. The sect disciples of the deceased found the Broken Star Ancient Palace and wanted to recover their bones and other things left behind. . Broken Star Ancient Palace is negotiating with them. While Nie Tian was waiting for the news, through Dong Li and the Star Token, he obtained another storage ring containing the flesh of many spiritual beasts and the bones of foreign races. After that, he informed Yu Suying and told Yu Suying that his promise to Xuanqing Palace was still there, and he would find a way to help Han Qing break through the divine realm. After everything was arranged, Nie Tian asked Mo Qianfan to return to the Genlei Star Territory first. With the help of Zhao Shanling, the large-scale space teleportation array in the Whirlpool Domain and the Genlei Star Domain established a connecting channel. Yin Xingtian¡¯s Liuyun Sword Sect and Yu Suying¡¯s Xuanqing Palace also formed a teleportation due to Zhao Shanling¡¯s intervention and the determination of spatial coordinates. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Senior Yin, come with me." After finishing the trivial matters, Nie Tian informed Yin Xingtian that he left from the Vortex Domain, first to the Split Sky Zone, and then from the formation in the Split Sky Zone to the Forbidden Sky Star Zone. "Hoo!" Nie Tian and Yin Xingtian quietly appeared in a meteorite. This place was where the Blood Sect, Xue Lingzi, and Li Langfeng hid. Later, they were discovered by Sikong Cuo and Luo Wanxiang and held accountable, but nothing happened. After the identity issue of Xue Lingzi and Blood Sect was resolved, they left, leaving this place vacant. "I will help you extend your life span." As soon as he came over, Nie Tian simply and directly peeled out a drop of life essence and blood from the heart. Yin Xingtian¡¯s eyes glowed. What he has always been afraid of is that his end is approaching and his life span is running out. If he lives long enough and has plenty of time to spare, he may even feel that he does not need anyone¡¯s help. He will eventually be able to advance to the divine realm with his own strength! A long time ago, Nie Tian promised him that he was willing to help him delay his life expectancy. It is out of trust that he has stood firmly by Nie Tian¡¯s side since the Yuanyang Star Region. Now, he has finally waited for this day! "Bloodline! Gift of life!" A drop of life essence blood, as red as a diamond, fell onto Yin Xingtian's chest and escaped instantly. As soon as the essence and blood fell into it, it immediately turned into thousands of blood lines, flying through Yin Xingtian's shriveled heart, as if it had rekindled the fire of life. Vigorous vitality, withered trees blooming in spring, old trees sprouting, resurrecting from Yin Xingtian's chest. Yin Xingtian suddenly became excited. He felt the return of youth, the feeling of becoming young, growing in his chest. He almost burst into tears. "It's not in vain, it's not in vain that I trust you so much!" At this moment, he finally knew that his decision was correct. He knew that Nie Tian was not talking nonsense. The gift Nie Tian gave him now was more direct than the fruit that swallowed life. "Hoo!" Another drop of life essence and blood was peeled off from the heart by Nie Tian and blended into Yin Xingtian's chest, turning into strong vitality. ¡°Another ten years of life!¡± Yin Xingtian exclaimed. Another drop ?With the injection of drop by drop of life essence and blood, Yin Xingtian's skin gained a warmer luster, and the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes seemed to fade slightly. "Five hundred years! That's enough!" Yin Xingtian took the initiative to stop. A drop of life essence and blood can extend Yin Xingtian¡¯s life by ten years, so Nie Tian donated a total of fifty drops! "I finally understand what's unique about you." Yin Xingtian looked solemn, "I will strictly keep this matter a secret and will not reveal a word to anyone!" Fifty drops of essence and blood were lost, and Nie Tian also looked a little tired, and said weakly: "Senior Yin, I hope you can successfully break through to the divine realm." "With five hundred years of life as a foundation, I have confidence." Yin Xingtian said seriously, "The knot in my heart has been untied. Maybe it won't take five hundred years. I may seek a breakthrough in the divine realm in a short period of time." .Because of the recent series of experiences and successive battles, I have gained new insights." "That's the best." Nie Tianzhen said. "I will return to Liuyun Sword Sect first. From now on, Liuyun Sword Sect will be your solid ally." Yin Xingtian made a promise and left first through the formation that could be used for transfer. As soon as he left, this sea of ??stars became empty. Nie Tian casually threw the bone of the starry sky beast into the starry sky, letting the bones absorb the nutrients he needed from the galaxy, and also summoned the Wraith Pearl and Flame Dragon Armor one by one. In the end, he used the many high-level spiritual beasts and alien bones exchanged from the sect for the merit points of the Star Token, which were exchanged by Dong Li for the storage rings, to perform life-draining. He wrenched out the tall skeletons, the corpses of demons and demons of the eighth level bloodline, and turned them into withered bones under the influence of life. When the strong wind blew, they turned into bone powder. The rich essence of flesh and blood first formed the essence and blood in his body. One drop, one drop More than a dozen storage rings, and the hoarded bones of ancient beasts and aliens were all refined and condensed into blood essence. After who knows how long, the total amount of blood essence and blood in Nie Tian's heart was finally reached. Three hundred drops! "Boom!" His mind was shaken, and a ray of spiritual thought escaped into his heart. He could see drops of crystal clear life essence and blood in the blood vessels of the heart, hanging like fruits of blood, each one as bright as a ruby. The heart seems to be opened up wider! The cyan blood that represents the blood of life is like a blue dragon coiled around the heart. There are countless blood crystal chains inside, which seem to be connected to his blood vessels and arteries, giving birth to more wonders. "Three hundred drops of essence and blood have been accumulated, but it doesn't give birth to the feeling of being able to enter the bleeding realm." When he opened his eyes, he felt confused and murmured. The last time, when he was a seventh-level bloodline, he successfully entered the blood domain where the bloodline originated from with fifty drops of essence and blood. From the blood domain, he also harvested new bloodline secrets. This time, he originally thought that after condensing the 300 drops of life essence and blood, he would be able to successfully enter the blood domain and obtain a new bloodline secret technique again. I didn¡¯t expect that he took it for granted. The feeling of being able to enter the blood realm, the opportunity to enter at any time, did not appear. "Could it be that the life bloodline consumes too much energy and blood, or that the body is not tempered enough?" With this thought in mind, he extracted flesh, flesh, and essence from the bones of spiritual beasts and foreign races. After the three hundred drops of life essence and blood were successfully condensed, the new flesh and blood essence poured in and naturally dispersed to the limbs and bones, helping him to temper his body again. "Body, do you want to strengthen it again?" With this thought, he concentrated his attention, sensing the direction of flesh and blood essence, and secretly used the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique to cooperate. "The last step of the Tianmu Rebirth Technique is blood coagulation!" He has practiced the five steps of crystal bone, Yun Zang, toughening tendons, flesh forging, and blood coagulation a long time ago, but he has been unable to practice the fifth step of blood coagulation. Until this moment. When he used the Tianmu Rebirth Technique, he immediately sensed it and found that the blood in his body had an unusual reaction! He immediately understood that the fifth blood coagulation step had reached the required conditions for practice. "Blood coagulation!" His virtual realm instantly unfolded, and the land transformed by the grass and tree elixir was rooted in the Holy Spirit tree and had seventy-two branches, which together extracted the essence of the grass and trees from the outer galaxy. The essence of vegetation and the essence of flesh and blood he drew from the bodies of spiritual beasts and aliens were mixed together and injected into the blood vessels together. The blood in the blood vessels suddenly flowed rapidly like the Yangtze River. The blood boils instantly! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp;The blood in the blood vessels suddenly flows rapidly like the Yangtze River. The blood boils instantly! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1310 Penance You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Every breakthrough in the life bloodline can strengthen the body. This time, as long as his flesh and blood and energy are abundant, Nie Tian can slowly and gradually strengthen his internal organs and limbs without using the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique. When his body has advanced to the eighth level due to its bloodline and has completed a new round of tempering of the internal organs, the subsequent injection of flesh and blood essence will blend into the cyan blood and promote the life bloodline towards the ninth level. Advance. He had already realized it. A breakthrough in the bloodline first awakens the new bloodline talent, and then the influx of flesh and blood essence is used to bind the essence and blood. When the essence and blood reach the extreme, the body begins to be tempered. After the body is tempered, the bloodline is accumulated again. In the past, he generally started with this step. This time is different. "Blood coagulation!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Holy Spirit Tree and its seventy-two branches work together to extract the pure power of vegetation from this sea of ??stars. Strands of power of vegetation, as long as they are brought in, will immediately turn into a tender green stream of light. His body absorbs all the essence of plants and trees like a sponge absorbing water. Refined together and injected into the body, there are also wisps of flesh and blood essence. "Well!" The flesh and blood essence obtained by life-draining from the corpses of many high-level spiritual beasts and foreign races turned into red electric light, flying in his blood vessels. His blood seemed to be ignited and burning! The limbs and bones, and the blood in the blood vessels, after being ignited, bloomed with red blood. He instantly suffered unspeakable pain! "Whoops!" At this moment, strands of grass and tree essences, absorbed by the seventy-two branches of the Holy Spirit Tree in the virtual realm, flowed into the blood vessels and mixed with the burning blood. "Chi! Chi! Chi!" His blood seemed to condense into bunches of red lightning, bursting out with a richer and purer scent of flesh and blood. The pain is increased tenfold! ??The divine mind resides in each blood vessel, watching the changes in the blood. He noticed that the flowing blood was constantly sputtering out small electric rays. Drop by drop of blood, burning, seems to be re-melted and washed. After the fusion and mixture of the essence of flesh and blood and the essence of vegetation, it seemed to inject new vitality into every drop of blood in his body, allowing it to warm and nourish flesh and blood, and heal damaged flesh and bones and cracked crystal bones faster. recover. "New blood flows through the limbs and bones, and is also rebuilding the body, making the bones and tendons stronger, and improving the self-healing power again." Nie Tian had a clear understanding in his heart, endured the severe pain, and continued to refine more flesh and blood essences and plant essences from the corpses of foreign races and spiritual beasts, from his virtual domain, refined them into the blood, and impacted the sky tree. The fifth stage of rebirth. He is addicted to his own practice. "Hoo!" An enchanting figure shrouded in a dark curtain of light appeared from the meteorite next to the space teleportation array. Dong Li stepped out of the darkness and took a look from a distance. He was suspended in the starry sky, with huge skeletons of Nie Tian scattered around. Those bones, as well as the corpses of foreign races, some were absorbed by Nie Tian with their life, flesh and blood essence, and some were being absorbed by Nie Tian. Hundreds of seventh-level and eighth-level spirit beast skeletons, as well as some alien bodies, some were turned into bone powder when blown by the strong wind outside the territory, but there are still hard bones and corpses, even outside the territory, even if they are blown away by Nie. The sky absorbed the remaining power and could maintain it for a while. Dong Li looked at it for a while, then without saying a word, threw the newly acquired storage rings to Nie Tian. In each storage ring, there are dozens or dozens of corpses of spiritual beasts and alien races. They were produced by Dong Li through the Yuantian Star Territory, Tianmang Star Territory and the Meteorite Land, some rare ores, and other Star fields are exchanged. ?? Alien races often move around in the human domain, and wars often break out. There are many alien races who have been killed by the human race. In addition, in many human star fields, there are still high-level spiritual beasts living, and those spiritual beasts are also the targets of human trials and killings. The space teleportation array in the whirlpool domain can communicate with many star domains due to Zhao Shanling's changes. Furthermore, the great changes that occurred in the Broken Star Territory gradually spread.  Many people firmly believe that Nie Tian has miraculous abilities and can, as the creator of gods, help those in the holy realm break through to the divine realm. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? such as the star domain of the human race, and numerous sect forces, all willing to maintain good relations with Nie Tian, ??and the whirlpool domain, and actively requesting to establish contact with the whirlpool domain. ?Those people also know that because Jiang Yuanchi was robbed by a foreign body from the You clan, the conquests of the Shadow Society, Taishi Tianzong, and Bixiao Sect against the Broken Star Territory ended in vain. Jiang Yuanchi has been taken away, so what can the so-called alliance do? Chu Rui is still there, Zu Guangyao has entered the divine realm, and there is Luo Wanxiang who is missing The most important thing is that the powerful people led by Yu Suying, Yin Xingtian, and Mo Qianfan are united around Nie Tian. Another news revealed that after Jiang Yuanchi was taken away, only Nie Tian¡¯s master Wu Ji could imprison Nie Tian with the power of time! Due to various factors, no one would turn against Nie Tian at this stage. Even the Youyinghui, Taishi Tianzong and Bixiao Sect, which had suffered huge losses and were in trouble, did not dare to take action against the three star regions of Tianmang, Yuexing and Yuantian under Nie Tian's name during this period. "I really don't know how many spiritual beasts and alien corpses you need." Dong Li muttered, watching the storage rings fall towards Nie Tian with a hint of dark spiritual power. Nie Tian didn¡¯t even open his eyes. He grabbed the storage rings one by one and fell into his palm. The next moment, the storage ring shines. Spirit beasts with eighth-level bloodlines, as well as the corpses of Xie Ming, demons, black scale tribe, and wing tribe, appeared in that area again. "Whoops!" Dozens of red blood lines flew out from Nie Tian¡¯s armpits, piercing into the bones like spears. Then, Dong Li saw blood energy being transported into Nie Tian's body. "Boom! Boom!" Ten thousand meters away, Dong Li, standing in the meteorite, could actually hear Nie Tian's heartbeat like a drum. The sound was like thunder, causing Dong Li¡¯s eardrums to hurt. "What kind of secret method is this bastard practicing? Why is his Qi and blood so strong and vigorous that I seem to be affected." Dong Li was stunned. There was no rush to leave, Dong Li was also here, sitting down quietly. She took out pieces of animal bones containing dark spiritual power, as well as dark spiritual stones, and built a simple spirit gathering formation beside her. She absorbed the dark spiritual power in the formation, and understood the dark magic stone that was integrated into the spiritual elixir and obtained from the demon clan. The Black Black Turtle was lying at her feet, lazily, as if asleep. Time is like water, months pass by in a blink of an eye. "Hoo!" Hua Mu passed through the formation and arrived suddenly. "Hey! You girl, you have cultivated to the late spiritual realm without knowing it!" As soon as he came over, Hua Mu glanced at Dong Li and exclaimed, "How did that dark magic stone bring you such a big magic stone?" Help? It won¡¯t be long before you can step into the virtual realm.¡± Dong Li opened her eyes drowsily and said: "The dark magic stone and the spiritual technique I have cultivated can be perfectly integrated." Hua Mu nodded, then looked at Nie Tian, ??his brows furrowed tightly, "It's been almost half a year, and he hasn't finished practicing yet?" "What happened to the outside world?" Dong Li said. "Zhangbei is causing trouble again." Hua Mu sighed, "You haven't been here recently, so naturally you don't know that Zhenbei appears from time to time in many star fields of our human race. Wherever it passes, the realm is covered by poisonous miasma, and there is no trace of it. A living thing can survive.¡± "And its poisonous realm is surrounded by acid and poison, and you can't even enter it." Dong Li smiled bitterly, "It should be testing." "Well, it's possible that it even got the news that Wu Ji disappeared and didn't go to the Shattered Star Territory before." Hua Mu was worried, "I'm worried that one day Hexi will come looking for him." "Will it want to kill Nie Tian?" Dong Li was surprised. "Wu Ji is nowhere to be found. The one who can threaten it is Nie Tian, ??who has become stronger." Hua Mu explained, "It should be cautious now and test step by step. When it is sure that Wu Ji is not there, it may become unscrupulous. At that time" "Where are the four ancient sects? They didn't interfere when Zangbei Hu came?" Dong Li said. "The Void Spirit Sect, the Five Elements Sect, and Tongtian Pavilion have all tried. Tongtian Pavilion also moved the sect's divine formation, but none of them had any effect." Hua Mu sighed, "Now, the Void Spirit Sect, the Five Elements Sect, and the Tongtian Pavilion have all tried. Everyone from Tongtian Pavilion has arranged for people to come and ask Nie Tian, ??either hoping that Nie Tian will achieve another breakthrough, or asking Nie Tian to think of ways to find his master Wu Ji." Dong Li was in a heavy heart: "It's so frustrating that all the sects and forces in the human race have finally felt fear again." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)How to find his master Wu Ji. " Dong Li was in a heavy heart: "It's so frustrating that all the sects and forces in the human race have finally felt fear again." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1311 Forced to bow his head You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Aoki Star Territory. "Chi!" A gap in space suddenly appeared. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? One after another figures walked out of the gap. Ji Yuanquan, Ye Wenhan, the Son of God and the Goddess of the Five Elements Sect, plus several powerful men from the Holy Realm, filed out. Everyone¡¯s expressions became more solemn than the others. One hundred thousand miles ahead, there is a lush domain called the Greenwood Domain. This domain is shrouded in a colorful poisonous miasma, as if it has been eroded by the stagnation. Several severely damaged ancient galactic ships were speeding over from the Aoki Region, and the sounds coming from the warships were all crying. "There's someone over there!" In the ancient ship, a strong man from the holy realm suddenly saw Ji Yuanquan and the others and shouted loudly. Soon, the ancient galactic ship arrived in front of Ji Yuanquan and others. "They are people from Xuling Sect, Five Elements Sect and Tongtian Pavilion!" The leading Saint Domain expert drove the golden realm and came to Ji Yuanquan and announced his name: "Fei Yiming, the old man, is the elder of the Jinyao Sect in the Cyanwood Region. Many sect forces in the Cyanwood Region, after he stepped in, Many of them had no time to escape, and all of them were wiped out. There are thousands of mortals in the Aoki Region, but they have not evacuated" By the end of the conversation, Fei Yiming almost cried. Ye Wenhan said with a sullen face: "Why didn't Zhenbei evacuate in time after he appeared in the Aoki Star Territory?" "The space teleportation array in the Qingmu Domain is limited. All the formations are constantly teleporting, and it is impossible to send everyone away from the Qingmu Domain in a short period of time!" Fei Yiming cried. "We" Ji Yuanquan sighed deeply. "Yeah, there's nothing we can do?" Fei Yiming raised his head, his eyes dark. The panic came so quietly that they had no time to react. By the time they realized something was wrong, the poisonous miasma had already covered them. He and some of Jin Yaozong¡¯s Qi Refiners were patrolling the area on the ancient ship of the Galaxy. When they realized something was wrong, it was too late. Only a small number of Qi Refiners have evacuated from the Qingmu Domain. Many disciples of his Jin Yao Sect, including his descendants, are still in the Qingmu Domain. At this time, in the Aoki Domain, the boundary wall of the domain has been immersed in the poisonous miasma. He can imagine that at this moment, the once prosperous Aoki Domain, all the grasslands, and the skies of the cities began to seep in the poisonous miasma. . He felt that his descendants, the disciples of Jin Yaozong, were all wailing in despair. But he was unable to change anything. "The Aoki Star Region is the fourth star region that has appeared in the Aoki Region. If you knew the situation of the previous three star regions, you should understand how miserable it is." Ji Yuanquan was forced to retract his gaze from the Aoki Region, "Sorry, It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s really that we can¡¯t do anything.¡± "The Void Spirit Sect, the Five Elements Sect, Tongtian Pavilion, and the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" Fei Yiming roared, "You have controlled the human domain for many years, occupying the best star cultivation domains, and allowing many high-level star domains to attach themselves to You! The best realm and the most precious spiritual materials will be offered to you first! This will enable the disciples of your sect to break through the realm faster and have stronger combat power! You are our human race¡¯s best defense against alien races. What a powerful force!¡± "You have taken up so many resources, so you should solve the problem instead of saying that you can't do anything!" "You are so incompetent, why should you lead us? Why should this world, the best star field, and the most precious spiritual materials belong to you?" Fei Yiming roared. On the ancient ship, there are still many survivors from the Qingmu Domain. Due to the death or imminent death of their loved ones, they are also holding Ji Yuanquan, Ye Wenhan and others accountable. At this moment, they are no longer afraid of great sects such as Xuling Sect, Five Elements Sect and Tongtian Pavilion. Ye Wenhan, Ji Yuanquan, as well as the Sons and Goddess of the Five Elements Sect, and the powerful saints, all felt ashamed in the face of their roars. Fei Yiming is right. Since ancient times, the four ancient sects have shouldered the important task of fighting against alien races and solving the strongest fighting power of alien races. They occupy the most and best cultivation resources in the human race domain, and have many powerful men in the divine and holy domains. When the human race encounters unsolvable problems, they are bound to take responsibility. It is wreaking havoc in every realm, causing the Qi Refiners of the human race and the mortals to panic and panic. They should be dealt with by them. pity¡­¡­ Snow-white ancient ships covered with ice and snow flew by from the nearby sea of ????stars. The cold dome of the Ice Soul Cult??Driving Bingying's sanctuary, she flew away from the battleship and arrived at where Fei Yiming and others were. "I've met you all." Han Qiong saluted Ji Yuanquan, Ye Wenhan and others, and then said to Fei Yiming, "Go to our Frost Star Territory to avoid trouble first." "Frost Star Territory" Fei Yiming smiled sadly, "Your Frost Star Territory borders our Cyanwood Star Territory, and if it destroys the Cyanwood Star Territory, it is very likely that it will enter your Frost Star Territory. When we get there At that time, your Frost Star Territory and your Ice Soul God Sect will no longer exist. Even if we want to take refuge, it will not be your Frost Star Territory." After saying that, he declined Han Qiong¡¯s kindness, led the remaining Qi Masters from the Qingmu Domain, activated the dilapidated ancient galactic ship, and flew away in a direction that was clearly different from Han Qiong and others. Han Qiong¡¯s face became extremely ugly. "I hope you can find a solution to this terrible disaster as soon as possible." After a while, Han Qiong bowed slightly, made a request to Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan, and then turned around and left. "How?" Ice Soul Goddess Ling Bingyun, like a holy frost flower, stood in the cold battleship, her cold crystal eyes were full of uneasiness, "Fei Yiming, why didn't you accept our kindness? " "He feels that our Ice Soul God Sect and our Frost Star Territory cannot protect ourselves." Han Qiong did not hide it, "He thinks that the next target of Zhiji is very likely to be our Frost Star Territory." "ah!" "What should I do?" "Master, should we immediately evacuate the power of the sect from the Frost Star Territory?" "We all practice the power of extreme cold. Where can we go? The Cold Abyss Star Territory?" "In the Cold Abyss Star Territory, there is the Ice Bone Lord sitting in charge, and there is also the Extreme Cold Palace with a divine weapon in hand!" "Then what should we do? We are so sick, who can survive?" Because of Han Qiong¡¯s words, many believers of the Bingpo God Sect fell into a huge uproar. Everyone¡¯s face is filled with despair and gloom. "The leader" Han Qiong said softly. "I, I can't make a decision immediately." Ling Bingyun sighed, "The Five Elements Sect, the Void Spirit Sect and Tongtian Pavilion, can they really do anything for Hao Bei? Isn't it the person that Hao Bei is afraid of in Shattered Star Territory? , did you escape without trying your best?" "That man is Nie Tian's master Wu Ji." Han Qiong lowered his head, not daring to look at Ling Bingyun, "There is another saying that those who luckily escaped from Zhen Pei's hands were strong men from the holy realms in other star realms. I once saw Nie Tian taking action and using some kind of talisman to seal away the poisonous miasma of Nabei. Some people say that when Nie Tian is strong enough and reaches a higher level, he can use his own power to imprison Nabei. In short, The only person who can truly frighten Zhen Xie is his master, and the other will be him who will become even more powerful in the future." "Nie Tian, ??it seems that we have offended Nie Tian to death a long time ago." Kong Shuangjing smiled bitterly, "He said that sooner or later he would come to visit us and visit you, the leader. Before, he was tired of dealing with a lot of troubles in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. He is currently practicing in seclusion. When he frees up his hands, it will be a blessing that he doesn¡¯t cause trouble for us. Others" "But the one who can threaten Zhenbei and make him retreat is his master, or someone even stronger." Han Qiong said. Suddenly, all the other members of the Ice Soul Sect fell silent. An old woman with white hair, who was only in the early days of the Holy Realm, said to Ling Bingyun tremblingly: "Xiaoyun, it was your wanton behavior that offended Nie Tian. In fact, our Ice Soul Sect and Broken Star Ancient Palace have nothing to do with each other. Resentful of me, as the leader of the religion, you should sometimes feel aggrieved for the sake of the survival of this religion." "Grandma Hong, what do you mean?" Ling Bingyun was surprised. "Go to the Whirlpool Region to find that Nie Tian, ??or ask his subordinates to tell him that you can come and make amends to him in person with a generous gift," the white-haired old woman said. Her level is very low, but her seniority is higher than everyone present. She had been taking care of Ling Bingyun when he first entered the Ice Soul Sect. As soon as she spoke, even Han Qiong and Kong Shuangjing fell silent, as if they acquiesced to her opinion. Ling Bingyun¡¯s cold gaze swept over the faces of each believer, and suddenly he felt sad, and nodded stiffly, ¡°I understand.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1312 A Pure Land You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The vortex domain. Jing Feiyang of Shenfu Sect, Qu Mingde of Jin Hanzong, Quan Zixuan, Xue Lingzi and Xie Qian of Qianjian Mountain have been stationed here for a long time. Recently, the number of strong men coming from all major human star regions has been too great and too frequent. Jing Feiyang and others were afraid that there would be a conflict in the whirlpool area, so they were forced to practice here and look after the situation. Suddenly, the whirlpool domain became a pure land-like existence in the world of the human race. The reason for this is due to the legend of Nie Tian as the "God Maker", as well as the reputation that Nie Tian has accumulated step by step from the Linghai Star Territory, Youze Star Territory, and Bixiao Star Territory. His reputation reached its peak in the Broken Star Territory. Many people in the Broken Star Territory saw with their own eyes that Nie Tian used the magical sealing technique to imprison the essence of the poisonous miasma released by Zhenbi. After being stunned, he madly slaughtered many powerful people from the Human Void Realm, the Holy Realm, Taishi Tianzong, and the Shadow Society, and then suddenly and inexplicably disappeared from the Broken Star Realm. Most people also thought that it was Nie Tian and his master. Wu Ji¡¯s contribution. The news from Xuling Sect, Five Elements Sect, and Tongtian Pavilion was that Wu Ji had arrived, and he retreated in shock. ??Wu Ji, said that he is now in the Broken Star Territory, using the secret training room of the Broken Star Ancient Palace to seek a higher realm. Because Wu Ji is in seclusion, he cannot escape in a short time, and cannot use the power of time to suppress the evil spirits who are causing trouble everywhere. Regarding Wu Ji, some people headed by Ji Yuanquan deliberately concealed the truth In the eyes of others, the miraculous powers of master and disciple, Nie Tian and Wu Ji, were confirmed from the Shattering Battlefield, and now they are recognized by all parties. ¡° In this way, the vortex domain under Nie Tian¡¯s name, as a unique domain that can connect with all parties, naturally becomes the focus of attention. Crossing hundreds of millions of miles across the realm, some of the qigong practitioners from various sects who came to the Whirlpool Region were eager to make friends with Nie Tian, ??hoping that one day when they attack the divine realm, they would be favored by Nie Tian and be taken care of. Others are the threats of panic. The realm where they are located is too close to the poisonous world, and they want to find a safe area. Naturally, they thought of Nie Tian and the vortex domain. "Hoo!" Jin Hanzong¡¯s territory was transformed by Zhao Shanling, and three people appeared in the large space teleportation array capable of cross-domain teleportation. "Ice Soul Cult!" At the edge of the formation, a group of seven people had just finished teleporting and were about to leave. When they saw Ling Bingyun, Han Qiong and Kong Shuangjing, they shouted in surprise. "Zhang Qiling!" Ling Bingyun¡¯s cold eyes glanced at the heads of the seven people and frowned slightly. "That's weird." Zhang Qiling twitched the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "You and Nie Tian had a conflict in the Yuanyang Star Territory. If I remember correctly, Nie Tian still has intentions, go to hell with you Bingpo The Divine Religion asked for an explanation. Haha, it¡¯s just that Nie Tian had a lot of things to do and couldn¡¯t take any time off. You should be lucky that Nie Tian didn¡¯t go to the Frost Star Territory to cause trouble for you. Why did he suddenly come to the Whirlpool Territory on his own initiative? " Han Qiong and Kong Shuangjing looked embarrassed. "Our affairs have nothing to do with you." Ling Bingyun said coldly. Zhang Qiling of the Tianling Sect knew her temper a long time ago and was not angry. He smiled casually and ignored her, leading the elders of the sect towards the outside world. As he walked, he said: "Today is different from the past. The son of the star in the Broken Star Ancient Palace has become a climate. Even if his realm is temporarily insufficient, he must not be underestimated. You all remember, you are safe in the whirlpool domain. Be careful, don't offend anyone easily, don't be like some people who are ignorant and self-righteous." "You all should try your best to communicate with Nie Tian's subordinates as much as possible. There are some special characters that you must remember, such as Dong Li, she" The Tianling Sect group gradually went away. Ling Bingyun¡¯s face was ashen. Zhang Qiling's words, the so-called ignorance of good and evil, obviously meant that she used extreme cold power to test Nie Tian in the Yuanyang Star Territory, which made Nie Tian furious and caused resentment between the Ice Soul Sect and Nie Tian. . Then, Han Qiong squinted his eyes, and in the depths of his pupils, there was a thin gossamer crystal light beating. A few seconds later, he turned pale with horror: "A small whirlpool domain is actually filled with hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There are dozens of strong men from the Holy Domain! Among them, there are as many as thirteen who, like Zhang Qiling, have reached the late stage of the Holy Domain!" Ling Bingyun was shocked: "How come there are so many?" "There are still a few breaths, which are hidden and not released. I can't even detect the depth." Han Qiong hesitated.Yuan Quan and Ye Wenhan looked at each other and nodded slightly. Jing Feiyang perked up. Recently, they have been able to obtain many sources of flesh, flesh, and essence that Nie Tian needs from visitors from all star regions. But they also have to pay for the meat materials in exchange for spiritual materials of equal value. At this moment, due to the terrifying threat of Zhenbei and Hou Chulan's proposal, the Void Spirit Sect, Five Elements Sect and Tongtian Pavilion were actually willing to contribute the training meat that Nie Tian urgently needed, which made him very excited. ¡°It¡¯s ready to go!¡± Ye Wenhan of Tongtian Pavilion signaled an elder and asked him to proceed. Half a month later. Jing Feiyang passed through the formation, and the meteorite appeared in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory, and there were more storage rings in his hand. He smiled and handed it to Dong Li and Hua Mu, who came over, and said, "This is a little thought of Xuling Sect, Five Elements Sect and Tongtian Pavilion." Dong Li took the storage ring, scanned it with her soul consciousness, and screamed in fright: "Ninth-level ancient beasts, and the corpses of alien kings! There are actually more than a dozen!" "The Spiritual Sect, Five Elements Sect and Tongtian Pavilion have been fighting with the Ancient Spirit Tribe and foreign tribes in the Death Star Sea for many years. They have indeed killed many ninth-level kings and ancient beasts." Jing Feiyang smiled broadly, "They all hid them in the past. I want to slowly refine it and use it as the main material or auxiliary material for psychic-level artifacts, and also for those disciples with matching attributes to practice with the remaining power. Ninth-level ancient beasts, ninth-level aliens with bloodline Corpses are still very useful and very rare. If it weren't for the presence of Shit, which gave them a splitting headache and couldn't find a way to solve it, they would never have been so generous." "These will definitely make Nie Tian stronger!" Dong Li said excitedly. The black turtle lying at her feet also smelled the energy and blood in the bones of the ancient beast, and kept tugging on the hem of Dong Li's skirt. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1313 Endless Demand You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The bloodline level of the Black Black Turtle is the eighth level. Its bloodline advancement relies on the power of darkness and the flesh and blood of spiritual beasts. Dong Li knew this very well. The dark magic stone obtained from the Demon Realm contains the true origin of dark power. It can also actively gather the power of darkness and even the supreme dark treasure. The Dark Magic Stone was of great help to her and the Black Black Turtle. The breakthrough of the Black Black Turtle's eighth-level bloodline also relied on the power of the dark magic stone, but if the Black Black Turtle wants to continue to advance, the strength of its own flesh and blood is indispensable. "This storage ring" Dong Li's mind moved, and a huge ancient beast floated out of the ring. The Black Black Turtle suddenly became excited. "The ninth-level red turtle!" Hua Mu¡¯s eyes widened and he exclaimed softly as he looked at the ancient beast carcass, which was like a hill and was red in color. There were clusters of flame patterns in the turtle shell, burning like fire. "This red turtle was taken out of the sect's treasury by Ye Wenhan of Tongtian Pavilion." Jing Feiyang explained, "The heart of the ninth-level red turtle was dug out by Tongtian Pavilion and sealed with a secret treasure. You guys. We also know that ninth-level bloodline spiritual beasts, as well as aliens, can still be resurrected if their hearts are intact and not suppressed by special means." "No wonder you are so excited, it turns out you are also a turtle-like spirit beast." Dong Li muttered. "You spirit turtle is surrounded by the power of darkness. That red turtle is a strange beast with fire attributes. It" Jing Feiyang looked surprised. "What it needs may not be the flame power of the red turtle, but the energy of blood and blood that is in the flesh and blood." Dong Li pondered for a moment, nodded, and communicated with the black turtle with thoughts. The Black Black Turtle is extremely excited. "Hoo!" Its pocket-sized turtle body suddenly expanded. In the blink of an eye, the size of the Black Black Turtle became comparable to that of the Red Turtle. Jing Feiyang and Hua Mu looked at it carefully and felt that this black turtle with only eighth-level bloodline gave them a more mysterious feeling than the dead ninth-level red turtle. The dark magic patterns on the back of the black turtle seem to have evolved into a natural formation, like a dark abyss. Just looking at it with your eyes makes people uneasy, as if their souls will sink. The huge hoofs and feet of the Black Black Turtle stepped on the red tortoise. The hoofs and feet were like magnets, tightly adhering to the red tortoise. "Whoops!" It carried the bones of the Red Lian Turtle and flew away from this side of the galaxy, searching for secluded meteorites that could be seen everywhere to digest the power of the Red Lian Turtle. "You don't have any objections to me taking this red turtle as my own, right?" Dong Li said. Jing Feiyang smiled, "You and Nie Tian are indistinguishable from each other. Besides, since you are Nie Tian's good wife, the spirit turtle is extremely magical. Its power is beneficial to both you and Nie Tian." When he was floating on the mainland, he had seen the power of the Black Black Turtle. Back then, Nie Tian used his life blend to release the dark power of the Black Black Turtle, creating the effect of eternal night, which he remembered deeply. He once suspected that the black turtle in front of him had the blood of a certain starry sky beast. ¡°Whoo, whoo!¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? Next, a mountain-like ninth-level beast, as well as the corpses of the Demon Clan, the Evil Clan, the Wing Clan, and the Black Scale Clan, were all moved out of the storage ring by Dong Li. A dozen ninth-order ancient beasts and alien corpses floated in the void and landed next to Nie Tian. ¡°Tsk!¡± ?? Stripes of scarlet-bloody, crystal-clear light surged out of Nie Tian¡¯s body. Nie Tian activated life drain again. ¡°What a strong vitality of flesh and blood!¡± "This majestic and powerful energy and blood strength is much more powerful than most eighth-level alien races and ancient beasts!" Jing Feiyang and Hua Mu were moved by it as soon as they felt it. According to their understanding, Nie Tian¡¯s bloodline was at the same level, but he had just broken through to the eighth level. However, the eighth-level spirit beasts and alien tribesmen they encountered were far less shocking than the feelings Nie Tian gave them. "A dozen ninth-level ancient beasts, foreign races, even if they have lost their hearts, the flesh and blood essence they contain is not trivial." Jing Feiyang was a little worried, "Nie Tian can really use his strength and his blood to Absorb all the remaining essences in the bodies of those spiritual beasts and aliens? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will last?¡± Hua Mu has a strange expression. He has been here for a while, and he has seen it with his own eyesThe gone flesh and spirit was so majestic that it exceeded his imagination. "Twenty-seven ninth-level ancient beasts and alien corpses. Although they have lost their hearts, although they are dead and have some losses, they are still ninth-level monarchs." Xue Lingzi sighed with emotion, "Nie Tian's bloodline, It¡¯s only the eighth level. He cannibalized so much flesh and blood and is still going on. It¡¯s really a miracle that he didn¡¯t die violently.¡± "How many times has he created miracles since his debut?" Dong Li chuckled. When everyone thought about it carefully, they all looked strange. It¡¯s been a while again. The Wraith Pearl, the most precious treasure of the Evil Underworld Clan, which was released by Nie Tian and was suspended in a corner of the dim starry sky, suddenly glowed with a green luster. The whole starry sky has turned green, like a ghost in the underworld. "Hoo!" Rich and pure dark energy gushes out from the Nether Soul Pearl, and the five evil gods roar out with grins on their faces. "Why did something unexpected happen to this Xie Ming Clan's most precious treasure?" Dong Li was confused. "Whoops!" With the body of the red turtle, the black turtle, which had disappeared for a while, turned into a black cloud and suddenly appeared from nowhere. The soul thought of the Black Black Turtle was transmitted. "Ninth level?" Dong Li was shocked, and then she saw the body of the black turtle emerging from the black clouds. The size of the Black Black Turtle has increased nearly five times again! "What did you sense?" Dong Li asked in shock. "I also feel something is wrong." Xue Lingzi frowned and instantly expanded his Blood Sanctuary. The warnings from Black Black Turtle and Xue Lingzi made everyone feel as if they were facing a formidable enemy. Li Langfeng hurriedly said: "Yu Suying and Mo Qianfan are still in the whirlpool area. I will go there immediately!" "Peng!" As soon as he finished speaking, the formation arranged on the meteorite suddenly collapsed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1314 Master Xuanming You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Everyone suddenly changed their colors. The formation can allow Li Langfeng to leave quickly, thereby signaling the two gods, Yu Suying and Mo Qianfan, to arrive here in a short time. The broken formation means that this side is in trouble and cannot get help quickly. "who is it?" Xue Lingzi yelled, his thick blood domain spread out, and the blood spread towards the depths of the galaxy. ??Three streaks of bloody lightning were mixed with his soul consciousness, searching carefully. "It's a pity that his soul consciousness wandered around in a large circle without detecting any abnormality. However, whether it is the Black Black Turtle, the sudden explosion of the formation, or the weird Wraith Bead, it all reveals an extremely obvious message that a foreign enemy is coming! "Whoop! Whoosh!" The five evil gods flew out from the Nether Soul Pearl and looked around ferociously. The black turtle¡¯s obscure soul thoughts were communicating with Dong Li. "Xie Ming!" A few seconds later, Dong Li suddenly changed color, and her eyes, as dark as obsidian, suddenly looked in one place. The five evil gods also screamed excitedly towards the dim starry sky. A tall and elegant man wearing a battle armor with exquisite patterns painted on the armor stepped out step by step from the dim sky. Between his eyebrows, there was a prismatic crystal, blooming with green light. He stared at the Wraith Pearl. "Whoops!" A total of nine green lights flew out from the prismatic crystal between his eyebrows. In the void of the blue mang, the gods are all overwhelmed, and the inside of the Tao of the Qing Dynasty seems to be connected with a mysterious blood, which is full of cold atmosphere of vastness, evil differences, and killing. Nine rays of green light came toward the five evil gods and the Nether Soul Pearl. "Master Xuanming!" Among the people, Xue Lingzi, who had the highest realm, couldn't help but scream when he saw the true appearance of the person coming. When the cry rang out, the nine green lights had already arrived at the Nether Soul Pearl, as well as the five evil gods. "Ouch!" After many years, the five evil gods, who swallowed up many of Nie Tian's life essences and blood, transformed into flesh and blood, roaring together. The roaring sound is mixed with a mysterious charm. That is the secret evil spirit chant unique to the Nether Soul Pearl! Circles of invisible sound waves, which can only be sensed by the soul, ripple like the sea. The strange evil power from the five evil gods in the sound waves is even more advanced than the bloodline secrets mixed in the nine green lights released by the Master Xuan Ming! "Peng!" The nine rays of green light were shattered before they even got close to the Ghost Pearl or the Five Evil Gods! Green light, sputtering into tiny crystal particles, falling like heavy rain. The Qingyao eyes of the Xuan Ming Master suddenly shrank, and he sighed softly in the ancient language of the Xie Ming Clan, with a look of disbelief on his face. He looked straight at the Ghost Pearl and the five evil gods. "Master Xuanming!" From the throat of Xue Lingzi, a wild beast roared, and his blood domain, like a vast sea of ??blood, suddenly spread towards the Great Master Xuan Ming. "Huh!" Great Lord Xuanming finally moved his eyes away from the five evil gods and glanced at Xue Lingzi. The Blood Spirit Son in the late stage of the Holy Domain spread out the Blood Domain, and the power of the blood of various races mixed in it made Master Xuanming have to pay attention to it. "Nurkic!" Master Xuanming shouted. Another green shadow suddenly flew out from the dark area behind Master Xuanming. That is a ninth-level evil spirit king. His ranking is second to the dead evil spirit king Kleist. Nurkic was summoned and instantly used the Great Lord's Qi and Blood Sea. His body disappeared into Qingming's Qi and Blood Sea, and he almost immediately started fighting with Xue Lingzi. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Behind Master Xuanming, in the dark place, three vague figures emerged one after another. The three of them are all ninth-level kings of the Xieming Clan. "I'm here to take back my family's treasure and investigate the death of the evil spirit king Kleist." When Master Xuanming spoke, he was extremely proficient, without any harsh or weird common language of the human race. This shows that he has a deep understanding and study of the culture, language, and habits of the human race. "Oops."Hua Mu moved to Dong Li step by step and said softly: "The bloodline of Lord Xuanming is the first level of the tenth level. The last time he appeared in the human domain was in the Tianyin Star Territory, and that battle with Nie Tian was also involved, when the Great Lord Xuanming and the Great Lord Withered Bones of the Skeleton Clan worked together to kill Lu Jiefeng of the Five Elements Sect, almost destroying his soul." "I really didn't expect that a great lord from the Evil Underworld Clan would come here deliberately for Nie Tian." Dong Li¡¯s face was deep, and she was still communicating with the Black Black Turtle, thinking anxiously. Yu Suying and Mo Qianfan, these two people who are in the early stage of the divine realm and are qualified to fight against the Great Master Xuan Ming, are not here at the moment. Xie Qian and Jing Feiyang, the powerful men from the holy realm, are also in the whirlpool region. The most powerful Xue Lingzi on their side is still being restrained by another king of the Xie Ming clan. The remaining ones, Li Langfeng, and Hua Mu, are far stronger than any of the Xie Ming clan at their current level. The rival of the Maharaja. What¡¯s more, there is a Great Master Xuan Ming whose reputation has spread in the human domain for tens of thousands of years? "Kleister's death, the explosion of the Wraith Pearl, and Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, are the main culprits." Seeing no one say a word, the Great Master Xuan Ming looked after himself as if he had been sentenced to death. Di, in the language of the human race, continued: "Nie Tian, ??in the Cold Abyss Star Territory, ruined our clan's important affairs, and is still in the depths of the Dead Star Sea, damaging our face. He should not be alive long ago." A drop of green, angular, crystal-like blood burst out from the palm of Master Xuanming's left hand. In the prismatic crystal between the eyebrows of Master Xuanming, one after another, the evil ghost symbols were mixed with his refined soul thoughts and merged into the drop of blood essence. The solid crystal-like essence and blood, like a cyan gem, suddenly burns. "Bloodline, soul-burning blood curse!" That drop of essence and blood suddenly turned into a bunch of green will-o'-the-wisps, fluttering and flying toward the area where Nie Tian was. The handsome face of Master Xuanming suddenly became twisted and ferocious. He noticed that the numerous corpses of ancient beasts and aliens scattered around Nie Tian had lost all remaining flesh and blood, and seemed to have decayed in a short period of time. Among them, there are several corpses of the Evil Underworld tribe, which are his companions who fought side by side in the past! Those companions were all killed tens of thousands of years ago, or even longer, by the powerful men of the Five Elements Sect, the Void Spirit Sect, and the Tongtian Pavilion in the Sea of ??Death Stars, or the realm of the human race. There is one who is a member of the Great Lord Xuan Ming¡¯s clan. If we can really trace the bloodline, he is still his younger brother! The hearts of the people of the same clan were dug out and sealed somewhere unknown, but the corpses were scattered around Nie Tian, ??and Nie Tian used some secret technique to extract the remaining energy and blood "Ouch!" Great Master Xuan Ming suddenly roared loudly, the roar was full of cruelty, cruelty and madness, so Dong Li, Li Langfeng and others were forced to cover their ears. "Chichi! Chichi!" Hua Mu¡¯s eyes were gloomy, looking at the traces of light smoke, and hurriedly reminded Dong Li, "That soul-burning blood curse, that blue will-o'-the-wisp, must not be touched by the soul!" The soul-burning blood curse can burn the soul power of all living things. It is one of the most famous and terrifying bloodline secrets of the Xieming tribe. "Hoo! Hoo ho ho!" The five evil gods flying out from the Ghost Pearl looked at the cluster of green ghost fires, carrying soul-burning spells, flying towards Nie Tian, ??and suddenly rushed towards him. The green ghost fire was cut by the sharp blades, hooves and claws of the five evil gods, and was pulled away and turned into little crystal lights. The screams of Master Xuanming, who was filled with grief and anger and wanted to take violent revenge and torture Nie Tian to death, suddenly stopped. He was very surprised. He stared blankly as the soul-burning blood curse he forged with a drop of blood essence was torn apart by the five evil gods, as if he didn't react. "The soul-burning blood curse can burn all souls. The evil souls born in the soul beads are also in the category of souls. Why?" Master Xuanming changed the language of the Xieming clan and muttered softly, confused. "My lord!" Behind him, there was a great king of the Netherworld Tribe with a ninth-level bloodline. He explained to him in the language of the Evil Underworld Tribe in an extremely serious tone: "Those five souls that flew out from the Nether Soul Pearl were not originally Illusion! You have already felt that they have flesh and blood and are no longer pure souls!" "My clan's soul-burning blood curse can only target pure souls. As long as there is a breath of flesh and blood, the power of the soul-burning blood curse will be greatly reduced. Those five, look at their appearance, do you feel familiar? ?¡± The Great Master Xuan Ming reminded him to take a closer look at the five evil gods again. After this look, his expression finally changed dramatically. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com).com Chapter 1315 The great annihilation of the soul! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Exactly the same, really exactly the same!" Great Lord Xuan Ming, speaking in the language of the Xie Ming Clan, screamed in alarm, with an extremely weird expression on his face. "Have you finally noticed it?" A great king said in the darkness. "It's exactly the same as the five giant peak-like statues in the north of our tribe!" Master Xuan Ming fully realized that this surprise was really extraordinary. Rumor has it that the five statues represent the five evil gods, appearing in the underworld along with the mysterious River Styx. The Nether Realm was originally just an inconspicuous small realm. Due to the emergence of the Styx River, the native creatures in the Nether Realm communicated with the Styx River with their souls, and obtained many methods of cultivating their souls, causing their bloodline to mutate. After tens of millions of years of evolution, they became the Evil Nether Clan today. In the vast galaxy, thousands of people It occupies a place among the thousand-life races. The River Styx is known as the birthplace of the Evil Underworld tribe and the source of the mysteries of their souls. As for the five statues, the five evil gods they represent are not actually made to commemorate the death of the great masters of the Evil Underworld Tribe. Instead, they emerged in the Underworld together with the River Styx. The origins of the five evil gods are still a mystery so far. There are many great kings and great lords of the Evil Nether Clan who are active in the northern part of the Nether Realm. Sometimes, they can suddenly get a breakthrough in their bloodline from the five statues, or suddenly realize a magical secret. After Master Xuanming came over, he had paid special attention to the five evil gods. He thought they were just superficial, thinking that they were the souls of the Wraith Pearl and deliberately transformed them. So, he didn¡¯t pay much attention at first. In his understanding, the five evil gods only represent a meaning, a kind of thing that has long been lost in history. It has a commemorative meaning, but it is a dead thing. He never imagined that the five evil gods could appear alive. But now "Whoop! Whoosh!" The five evil gods who easily shattered his soul-burning blood curse roared ferociously, and their huge bodies were submerged in the thick dark energy. The surging underworld energy is like a deep cave, and seems to be directly connected to the mainland of the underworld. "My lord" Another member of the Evil Underworld Clan emerged from the dark area. His two hands were holding another Wraith Bead! That Nether Soul Pearl is one that has been stored in the Nether Realm all year round and has not been used for a long time. They relied on this last Ghost Bead and followed the guidance of others to find Nie Tian. "Bring it here!" As soon as Master Xuanming raised his hand, the Nether Soul Pearl immediately flew out and fell into his palm. His divine thought escaped into the empty soul bead, and what he saw was a secret world of green underworld, and he did not see thousands of evil souls. "hey-hey!" Great Master Xuan Ming grinned, and immediately used his bloodline secret technique to affect the Nether Soul Bead with soul thoughts, trying to use the power of this Nether Soul Bead to suppress the five evil gods. The Ghost Soul Bead can seal many souls and illusory soul bodies within it. He wanted to try to see if the last treasure held by the Evil Underworld tribe had any restraint effect on the five foreign objects. "Soul confinement!" An extremely complicated mark, made up of numerous soul threads, was generated inside the Nether Soul Pearl due to the bloodline secret technique of Lord Xuan Ming, instantly forming a crazy sucking power. The Ghost Pearl roared out and headed towards the five evil gods. Almost at the same time, the Nether Soul Bead belonging to Nie Tian burst out with a green luster and roared out. The light of Qingming is like a magical world. Its brilliance and mystery seem to be far greater than the last Wraith Pearl, which is still held by the Xieming tribe. "Crack!" A crisp sound came from the Nether Soul Pearl released by Master Xuanming. That ghost bead, the bead actually broke! The mark formed by Master Xuan Ming with the help of the Soul Bead was suddenly exposed. The five evil gods screamed again, condensing into five cyan lightnings, and strangled the mark that contained the essence of his bloodline on the Wraith Pearl, which was imprinted by Master Xuan Ming. "Peng!" The Nether Soul Bead suddenly exploded. There were many tadpole-like lines that even Master Xuan Ming could hardly discern. They seemed to represent a kind of mysterious knowledge. They flew out one by one and merged into Nie Tian's Nether Soul Bead. Soul beads.   "Ouch! Ouch!" The five evil gods suddenly screamed crazily, and the billowing underworld energy flowed out from the mixed cave where they were, blending into their evil bodies, causing them to expand again. "My lord!" The three ninth-level kings of the Evil Underworld clan all screamed. Facing the five evil gods that suddenly mutated, they instinctively felt fear. "My clan's most precious treasure! How could it shine so brightly in your hands!" Lord Xuanming roared angrily, unable to accept the facts he saw in front of him. His bloodline exploded, and various soul secrets were formed one after another. "Soul confinement! Soul-binding hands! Blood soul technique! Soul-shattering magic sound!" Drops of essence and blood flew away from the palm of Master Xuan Ming. Numerous talents that must be inspired by essence and blood, as well as bloodline secret techniques, were generated in an instant, and all of them were blasted towards Nie Tian. "Hurry and help Nie Tian!" Dong Li screamed, shrouded in deep black, and together with the black turtle whose bloodline had reached the ninth level, she tried to help Nie Tian. Li Langfeng and Hua Mu felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Great Lord Xuanming is a great Lord of the tenth level! The two of them rushed out, only to seek their own death. Not only could they not help Nie Tian, ??but they might also become a burden and be killed by Lord Xuanming in an instant. "Chi!" At this moment, the bone that was suspended behind Nie Tian, ??covered by the corpses of numerous ancient beasts and alien races, and that was always absorbing the various complex forces in the starry sky, seemed to be touched. The starry sky beast¡¯s unique blood talent is activated immediately. Bloodline suppression! Many of the talents and bloodline secret arts that flew towards Nie Tian were all affected, and their power was obviously reduced by 10%! The bones of the giant beast in the starry sky were like a red divine spear, soaring out from behind Nie Tian. Strips of green blood, huge ghost hands, the barrier that seals the soul, and the soul-stirring demonic sound were all ruthlessly crushed when the red divine spear shot towards him! Also destroyed together were the corpses of numerous spiritual beasts and alien races, all of which turned into bone powder and broken bones, splattering everywhere. "Master Xuanming!" Nie Tian, ??who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Xuan Ming, who was clearly panicking. "The great annihilation of the soul!" Great Lord Xuanming lowered his head, and the prismatic crystal between his eyebrows reflected Nie Tian impressively, seeming to have locked Nie Tian's position accurately. The various soul secret techniques that exploded, and the sputtering soul light all condensed into the blood essence of the Great Master Xuan Ming. A dozen drops of essence and blood form a mysterious communication connection with the soul of Master Xuan Ming. One after another, the ferocious souls appeared from inside the drops of essence and blood, as if they were injected by the Great Master Xuan Ming. Every soul, if you look closely, looks like the soul of a human race member. It is the true soul of the human race sanctuary person detained by Master Xuanming, and it took decades to slowly refine the evil soul! The evil souls flew out from the drops of Qingming's essence and blood, burning together, creating a terrifying secret technique that silences the souls of all living beings and makes all things no longer have souls. "Nirvana, Nirvana, Nirvana" The sound of Lord Xuan Ming¡¯s soft groan sounded repeatedly. The five evil gods, the last remaining Ghost Pearl, and the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky all made a "chichi" sound, and the soul thoughts and wisps of soul threads seemed to have been evaporated. "Well!" Dong Li, as well as the Black Black Turtle, transformed into a dense darkness, and screams of pain could be heard. The darkness subsided, and Dong Li, who was standing on the huge black turtle shell, was wrapped in dark spiritual power and covered in the energy of the black turtle's blood. She was holding her head and was in pain. The power of the Black Black Turtle, her dark spiritual power, seems unable to isolate the terrifying power of the great soul annihilation. "Ahhhh!" Even Xue Lingzi, who was fighting with the Evil Lord, suddenly screamed. His Blood Sanctuary is shrinking rapidly and becoming smaller quickly. The Void Domain and the Holy Domain are both condensed from one's own power, mixed with soul power. Under the influence of the great annihilation of the soul, his domain shrinks, which means that the soul power is rapidly losing and being consumed rapidly. . Only Hua Mu and Li Langfeng were present. Because they were too far apart and because they were not the targets of Lord Xuanming, they were safe and sound. "Nirvana, Nirvana" The sound of Lord Xuanming¡¯s soul resounded throughout Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??soul consciousness. Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??soul consciousness is like a pool illuminated by many scorching suns. His soul power is like water, being roasted and evaporated quickly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The sea of ????soul consciousness is like a pool illuminated by many scorching suns, and the soul power is like water, which is quickly evaporated after being roasted. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1316: Fight against the great master! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The great death of the soul! When the Great Lord Xuan Ming activated his blood essence and burned each evil soul, and used this bloodline secret technique, the souls of all the creatures and souls he looked at in this starry sky were affected. He looked at Nie Tian, ??Xue Lingzi, and Dong Li. "Only, I didn't go to see Hua Mu, and I didn't go to see Li Langfeng. Therefore, Hua Mu and Li Langfeng at this moment are too weak to be caught in his eyes. Dong Li would not have taken a second look if there was not a Black Black Turtle whose bloodline had broken through to the ninth level and whose aura was unknown, making it impossible for him to detect the origin. However, with just one glance, the power of great soul annihilation came! Dong Li¡¯s wisps of soul thoughts and her soul consciousness seemed to have been evaporated just like Nie Tian. Dark spiritual power cannot be isolated at all! "Blood Escape!" At the other end, Xue Lingzi roared fiercely, and his shrinking blood domain condensed into a long river of blood, suddenly moved away, and disappeared from the sight of Master Xuanming. The prismatic crystal between Xuan Ming's eyebrows could not continue to reflect the Blood Spirit Son. The feeling of terror as the soul was annihilated and every thought was evaporated immediately disappeared from Xue Lingzi's side. Nurkic of the Evil Underworld Clan, transformed into an evil world with his energy and blood, turned into a misty blue light, and pursued Xue Lingzi. Nurkic, who has a ninth-level bloodline and is still at a high level, was actually at a disadvantage in the previous battle with Xuelingzi. This is because the secret art of blood practiced by Xue Lingzi is unique among the human race. It is a forbidden art, extremely powerful, and mixed with the blood of thousands of races. Nurkic¡¯s sea of ??qi and blood was suppressed by Xue Lingzi¡¯s blood domain and could not exert its full power. After that, Nie Tian released the "bloodline suppression" talent with the bones of the starry sky beast. Nurkic was affected again, and the true power of the bloodline was limited by another 10%. This caused Nurkic to suffer even more. It wasn¡¯t until Master Xuan Ming used the bloodline secret technique to use the ¡°Great Nirvana of the Soul¡± that the Sanctuary of Blood Lingzi was rapidly reduced, causing him to consume a lot of soul power. Only then did Wizard Nurki find the possibility of victory. Nurkic naturally followed closely. "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Behind the great Lord Xuanming, the three great princes of the Evil Nether Clan, who were in the thick dark aura, and hidden in the darkness, appeared one after another. The three evil kings are actually working together to push an arc-shaped roulette wheel. From that roulette came the power that connected the stars in the outer world, causing chaos in the space and opening up gaps. It seems that they relied on the roulette wheel to carve out layers of space to form a brand new space passage, and successfully arrived here from a certain world. "Chi! Chi! Chi!" The thick film of blood surrounding Nie Tian burned with raging flames and turned into ashes. There are traces of light smoke constantly coming out from Nie Tian's body and Tianling Cap. That¡¯s the soul power Nie Tian consumed! "The power of the Great Lord! A great Lord of the Evil Underworld Clan, with his bloodline and his understanding of the soul secrets of 100,000 years, exerts terrifying power!" Hua Mu almost groaned, looking at Nie Tian and Dong Li in such pain, his heart was full of sorrow. The image of the devil vine between his brows was quickly becoming clear from a blurry state. The Demonic Vine seemed to be aware of his weakness and once again tried to break free to cause trouble. "Nie Tian!" In the darkness where she could not see her fingers, Dong Li suddenly let out a miserable scream. Nie Tian, ??who was surrounded by bones and corpses, had his eyes smeared with blood, and his eyes were filled with violent and crazy emotions. ¡°Blending of bloodlines!¡± At the heart, drops of essence and blood suddenly ignited! The power of Qi and blood, as majestic as the deep sea, exploded from his internal organs and from his bones. The bone of the giant beast in the starry sky suddenly felt something and fell into his palm on its own initiative. "Whoops!" He grabbed hold of the bones, and his already extremely strong body crackled and climbed steadily. Bones, tendons, blood vessels, organs, and every drop of blood seemed to expand in an instant. His original human form completed the first step of strengthening. After strengthening the state, like a human condensing the divine form, like a demon activating the demon's immortal body, he instantly becomes larger. ¡°??! " In an instant, his size increased dozens of times, reaching a height of a hundred meters. The thick flesh and blood energy was released from his swollen body, and a stream of energy and blood rose straight into the sky above his head. The bones of the giant beast in the starry sky, which were originally too narrow and long, suddenly became extremely handy due to his enlarged size. "Behead!" Using bones as swords, Nie Tian, ??who was in giant form, used the surging flesh and blood essence to move, and rowed towards the Great Master Xuan Ming from a distance. The starry sky is torn apart. A gorgeous gap, filled with unknown brilliance, suddenly opened. The crimson blood light, like a rainbow penetrating the sun, flew towards the Great Master Xuan Ming. Between Nie Tian and Master Xuan Ming, the evil souls that constructed the "Great Nirvana of Souls", drops of cyan crystal-like essence and blood, and countless evil secret spells that ordinary people couldn't even perceive, exploded one after another. destroy. The secret technique of great annihilation of the soul, which was exerted by the Great Lord Xuan Ming and affected everyone wherever he looked, seemed to have suddenly failed. Dong Li¡¯s screams quietly stopped. Hua Mu, who was about to lose control above the meteorite and was about to be affected by the Heavenly Demon Vine and wanted to release it, was stunned. Then with great willpower, he suppressed the troublesome Heavenly Demon Vine in his body. "Nie Tian actually has the ability to break through the secret soul technique of an evil master!" Hua Mu looked like he had seen a ghost. Li Langfeng suddenly regained his composure. "My lord!" Almost at the same time, the three evil kings pushing the arc-shaped roulette wheel shouted together. After the bloodline secret technique was broken by Nie Tian, ??Grand Master Xuanming was stunned for only half a second, then he smiled ferociously and wanted to use more powerful power spurred by his bloodline talent. But behind him, three members of the same clan shouted, suddenly startling him. Subconsciously, he turned his head and took a look, and immediately found that the arc-shaped roulette wheel was torn, and there were many space gaps, and there were many abnormal space fluctuations. Great Master Xuanming¡¯s face became extremely gloomy, and he shouted: ¡°Who is it?¡± "This space in the starry sky cannot be suppressed." A great king said in a hurry: "A divine domain member from the Void Spirit Religion is trying to come over! We guess that that person must be Ji Yuanquan from the Void Spirit Religion. When he comes, he may lead more powerful people, we can¡¯t stay too long!¡± "Squeak! Squeak!" There was an overwhelming abnormal sound from the arc-shaped roulette wheel pushed by them. "My clan has the last Soul Bead!" Lord Xuan Ming was unwilling to give in. He grabbed it with his big hand, and with a dark blue giant hand, he fell towards the Nether Soul Pearl, trying to take it away and bring it back to the mainland of the Nether Realm. The five evil gods suddenly appeared, biting the dark cyan giant hand at the same time. The giant hand was made of a mixture of energy, blood and soul thoughts, but it suddenly became shattered under the bites and tears of the five evil gods. "ah!" Great Lord Xuanming waved his left hand, and there was clearly blood splattering out of his left hand. "My lord!" The three great kings of the Evil Underworld clan shouted again and urged again. Even Nurkic, who was fighting Xue Lingzi, woke up, knew it was too late, gave up the encirclement and suppression of Xue Lingzi, and returned suddenly. ¡°I¡¯m not willing to give in!¡± Lord Xuan Ming roared, waving his bloody left hand, looking at the Nether Soul Pearl, and the evil god that was exactly the same as the five statues in the northern part of the Nether Realm. With great frustration, he retracted into the darkness behind, and a The cracked space gap. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Even the arc-shaped wheel, the four great kings of the Evil Underworld clan, turned into green light and disappeared inside. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1317 Like a god! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The dark energy that surged out from that dark place quietly dissipated. This side was suppressed by the arc-shaped roulette, and the space was like a frozen sea of ??stars, finally returning to normal. Li Langfeng looked back and looked at the exploding formation. After thinking about it for a moment, he realized that the sudden explosion of the formation was probably caused by the roulette wheel pushed by the three kings of the Evil Underworld Tribe. "Hoo!" The red-faced Xue Lingzi turned into a streak of blood and flew over. The darkness faded away, and Dong Li¡¯s enchanting figure stood on the back of the huge black turtle, slowly approaching Nie Tian. "Like a god." Xue Lingzi paused beside Hua Mu and Li Langfeng, staring deeply at Nie Tian with his scarlet eyes, "Only from the Void Domain, with an eighth-level bloodline, can actually break the secret curse of the soul of Master Xuan Ming. It¡¯s incredible.¡± The gigantic Nie Tian, ??a hundred meters tall and extremely strong, stands proudly in the galaxy like a god and a troll. That bone of the starry sky beast is more than two hundred meters long. He twisted the bone as if he were holding a divine spear. He was majestic and powerful, and his energy and blood were as majestic as the sea, which made all the Blood Spirit Sons in the late Saint Realm look at him with suspicion. ¡°Tsk!¡± ¡°Suddenly, there was a brand new gap in space that suddenly tore open. Ji Yuanquan, Ye Wenhan, Yu Suying, Mo Qianfan and other four divine realms all got out of that gap. "Nie Tian!" Mo Qianfan from the Tianlei Sect suddenly came over and saw the giant Nie Tian enlarged dozens of times, hundreds of meters high, swallowing mountains and rivers, like a god, and suddenly screamed. Ji Yuanquan, Ye Wenhan, and Yu Suying were stunned. They got the news that some powerful men from the Evil Underworld tribe could reach the Forbidden Sky Star Territory instantly from other human race worlds through the space wonder "Cosmic Territory Wheel". As soon as the news came, Ji Yuanquan used the power of space to reunite the three gods of Ye Wenhan, Yu Suying, and Mo Qianfan in a short time, and wanted to come to the Forbidden Sky Star Territory to intercept and kill the visitors from the Evil Underworld Clan. However, due to the existence of the "Cosmic Realm Wheel", Ji Yuanquan continued to use space secrets, but failed to tear apart the space. Because of the time delay, he thought something might happen to Nie Tian. Unexpectedly, the moment I walked out of the gap in space, what I saw was the scene in front of me. There is not a single member of the Evil Underworld clan left, the traces of the war are still there, and the underworld energy has not yet dissipated And Nie Tian was not only alive and well, but also in giant form, carrying that red bone with a domineering aura that made them all feel a faint sense of threat. "Life is blended, life is strengthened, essence and blood are boiling, and the last step of the Tianmu Rebirth Technique is added to coagulate blood!" Nie Tian lowered his head and whispered in his heart. Without the dharma of the gods, Ji Yuanquan, Mo Qianfan, Yu Suying and others seemed extremely insignificant in his eyes. Dong Li, the same thing happened when he lowered his head to look. Only the Black Black Turtle is considered normal in his eyes That¡¯s because, like him, the Black Black Turtle has also enlarged its body and its bloodline has completely exploded. "This form is caused by various factors. The qi and blood are strong, and there seems to be endless brute force available. The flesh and blood essence contained in the bones, tendons, organs, and blood is like a surging river, flowing endlessly." "Muttering, in his current state, he clutched the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky and rowed towards a nearby meteorite covering an area of ??100,000 acres. "Crack!" The meteorite, which was bigger than the human race's ancient galactic ship, was torn apart easily like a piece of tofu cut by a sharp blade. Nie Tian felt it carefully. His flesh and blood essence exploded in the process. The thick qi and blood flowed from the internal organs, bones, tendons, and blood, like surging rivers of qi and blood, into that bone. With the blood talent of blending life, he secretly developed the feeling of being a supreme hegemon and soaring through the Origin Era, hunting gods and ancient demons, tearing apart ancient creatures with his sharp claws, and shredding the secret realms of the realm. With this feeling, he found that the red blood flashed across, and the starry sky seemed to be torn apart. Then, when he came back to his senses, he noticed that the meteorite that he regarded as his target, which was many times larger than the ancient ship of the Galaxy, was broken into pieces. ?? Brilliant golden light suddenly shined out from the broken meteorite. The fragmented meteorite is in pieces, with many internal parts, as if there is golden fine iron buried deep inside. "Jin Yao"??High, to the form of ordinary people, quickly achieved. And there was no discomfort in his body, but the flow of flesh and blood essence in his internal organs, essence, blood, and bones was not as fast as before. Naturally, the consumption is much less. "Blood, the last step of blood coagulation in the Tianmu Rebirth Technique is realized, which makes my body grow to a giant size. The mutation of blood, condensed again, plus the talents of life blending, life strengthening and other talents, together created my body, which can compete with monsters Indestructible body, the bones will not be broken, and strange changes will occur." Nie Tian was enlightened. The giant state will consume too much of the essence of his life blood! But the good thing is that in the blended state of life, with the help of the stronger bone, the combined combat power of the two can soar to a height that he cannot reach at the moment. At least the nine -level monarch, the tenth level, the first -level alien, who is like Xuanming, can also compete slightly. However, this state of affairs cannot last forever. Because, when he returned to normal, he carefully sensed and found that the flesh and blood essence contained in his organs, tendons, blood, and bones had been consumed in just a short period of time. Even the 300 drops of essence and blood that were condensed with great difficulty were consumed by nearly 50 drops due to the boiling of the essence and blood! What caused this result was just becoming giant, then waving that bone, breaking the great silence of the soul in the state of life blending, and chopping up a meteorite. "It consumes too much. I can't use it easily now. This is abnormal!" He suddenly cried out in pain. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1318 Unrivaled Achievements You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The fifth stage of the Tianmu Rebirth Technique's blood coagulation, combined with the life blood, broke through to the eighth level, and the tempering of this body consumed too much of his flesh and blood. Before the battle, he condensed three hundred drops of blood essence from the corpses of numerous alien races and ancient beasts brought by Dong Li and Jing Feiyang. Blood coagulation was successfully achieved after a long period of hard work. The eighth-level life bloodline can also be realized to strengthen the body again. However, that green blood energy is still far from the vast amount of energy and blood required to advance to the ninth-level bloodline. In just such a period of time, he practiced the Tianmu Rebirth Technique, condensed blood essence, and forced his body, consuming a total of twenty or thirty ninth-level corpses of ancient beasts and alien races. The number of eighth-level ones is even greater. Such a magnificent qi and blood are used for practice. Another part is stored in the crystal bones, blood, and internal organs in the form of life essence and blood, flesh and blood essence. But just after the battle, he transformed into a giant and consumed 70% of his stored flesh and blood power. And add fifty drops of life essence and blood! This kind of consumption speed is really terrifying. If he were not facing a great master of the Xieming Tribe, he would never waste it like this. "Hoo!" Reaching out to grab it, the Nether Soul Pearl fell into his palm. He communicated with the weapon soul again. There are many small tadpole inscriptions in the world inside Qingming's bead, which are shining with strange light, as if they are strengthening the secret world in the underworld bead. The inscriptions exploded from time to time, blending into the five evil gods. The five evil gods fell silent in different areas, as if sleeping, absorbing the inscriptions inside the Wraith Pearl, as if they were tracing back and searching for the lost memories Nie Tian was secretly surprised. He communicated with the weapon soul and learned that the origins of the five evil gods who were born from the Nether Soul Pearl were unknown even to the weapon soul. The weapon soul only told him that the other two of the three soul beads of the Evil Underworld tribe exploded one after another. From the hands of Kleist and from the hands of Lord Xuanming, some remaining power of the beads, some ancient brand, All integrated into this one. The three Ghost Beads, in a sense, have become one! After the fusion of the Nether Soul Pearl, the inner Qingming Heaven and Earth were quietly changing. Even the five evil gods seemed to have gained power from that strange world that was beneficial to the growth of their souls and the recovery of their memories. The weapon soul also told him that after repeated transformations, nourished by his essence and blood, and supplemented by many residual souls, the five evil gods became flesh and blood, and their combat power soared sharply. Even if the five evil gods have not awakened strange evil powers, they may be able to resist the holy realm if they are just flesh and blood! "It is comparable to the Holy Domain, which means that it can fight fiercely with the kings of foreign races!" Nie Tian was very excited by the news delivered by the weapon soul, and according to the weapon soul, the five evil gods were still reviving some kind of lost power from the Wraith Soul Bead. When the five evil gods recover their lost power, their individual combat power will be at least equal to that of a ninth-level king! Each of the five evil gods can fight a ninth-level alien king and a human saint! On the contrary, as the master, Nie Tian's actual cultivation level is only in the virtual realm, and in terms of bloodline, it is only at the eighth level. "This assistance is powerful enough to allow me to take the initiative the next time I encounter a powerful enemy." Nie Tian pondered, thinking that he had no choice but to try not to turn his body into a giant body and not mix it with the bones of the starry sky beast. Method, the full potential, flesh and blood, essence and energy will be exploded. Although, that can increase his combat power to the extreme. "Nie Tian!" Yu Suying of Xuanqing Palace finally recovered from her out-of-control emotions. With her sharp eyes, she scratched Nie Tian hard and shouted angrily: "You bastard, you can't tell the difference between friend and foe, right?" "Senior Yu, please forgive me, it was an unintentional act." Nie Tian smiled lightly and stepped forward towards the meteorite containing Xue Lingzi, Li Langfeng, and Hua Mu step by step. Seeing that he had recovered, Dong Li informed the Black Black Turtle and came to the crowd. "What a rich energy and blood power." Ye Wenhan raised his head and looked at the bone of the starry beast floating above Nie Tian's head, floating gently as Nie Tian stepped forward, "This bone gives me the feeling that it is already comparable to an immortal artifact. " "Sacred weapon?" Nie Tian was surprised. "Yes, it must be an immortal artifact"? Said arrogantly: "I even think that I should go to the world of foreign races and hunt them as prey!" The four major divine realms suddenly fell silent. They felt deeply that after this battle, Nie Tian became different. The head-on confrontation with Lord Xuanming gave Nie Tian so much confidence that it seemed to have caused some kind of transformation, making him no longer afraid of any powerful creature. Neither the Great Master nor the Divine Realm can make him retreat or make him timid. "Become a god in one battle." Yu Suying said softly. Ye Wenhan was shocked and said: "If the news of this battle is passed on, it is said that you were in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory and really fought against the Great Master Xuan Ming, and you did not die" After a pause of more than ten seconds, he spoke again: "This is more earth-shattering and unbelievable than your sect's great elder, Mo Heng, surviving a battle with the Yuan Demon Lord!" Ji Yuanquan, Mo Qianfan, Yu Suying, Xue Lingzi and others were all shocked after thinking about it carefully. Ye Wenhan is right. Mo Heng, who first entered the middle stage of the God Realm, first defeated the Bloodthirsty Lord, and then fought against the Yuan Demon Lord, and was defeated without dying. This is already an incredible and great achievement, attracting the attention of the whole world, shocking all the powerful people of the race, and causing the prestige of the Broken Star Ancient Palace to rise by a large margin. Where is Nie Tian? Not long after breaking through the virtual realm, how far apart is the strength of the eighth-level bloodline? How can it be able to resist the Xuanming Master who has been famous in the human race for tens of thousands of years without dying? This achievement has never happened before in the long history of the human race! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1319 You are not qualified to talk to me! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The vortex domain. Ling Bingyun and others from the Ice Soul Sect have been suffering in the stone building arranged by Jin Hanzong for a long time. Han Qiong couldn¡¯t help but ask Qu Mingde several times to get news about Nie Tian. Qu Mingde gave him the same reply that Nie Tian had not returned. "As for Ling Bingyun, people in the Whirlpool Region can still get bad news from the Aoki Star Region from time to time. Due to the raging raging of the Qingmu Star Territory, all life was devastated. Territories one after another were enveloped by its poisonous miasma. Many powerful people, countless sects and forces disappeared. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????? "Master, many believers in our sect are so uneasy that they want to leave the cult and evacuate from the Frost Star Territory." Kong Shuangjing frowned, "They all feel that after the Cyanwood Star Territory was swept away, there is a great possibility that Sex, step into our Frost Star Territory.¡± Han Qiong¡¯s face was full of bitterness, ¡°They feel that with our own strength, we can¡¯t resist the cold.¡± "That's right." Kong Shuangjing nodded, "The Aoki Star Territory is not the only one wandering around in the Star Territory. The foundation of those Star Territories is no less than that of our Frost Star Territory, and there are also many sects with strong men from the Saint Domain. But the result , what has become of the star field that suddenly appeared?" The two of them sighed. Ling Bingyun had a cold face, feeling very aggrieved, "I have complied with your request, put down my dignity, and come to the Whirlpool Domain to apologize to Nie Tian. What can I do if he doesn't come back? Those fearful believers want to leave There¡¯s nothing I can do about the divine religion.¡± "Then Nie Tian, ??why do you have to go into seclusion to practice at this stage?" Kong Shuangjing said irritably. "The devil knows." Ling Bingyun snorted. "There is news about Nie Tian!" "Master, it seems that I encountered the Evil Underworld Clan in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory!" "Ji Yuanquan, taking Ye Wenhan with him, hurriedly came to the Whirlpool Domain and took Yu Suying and Mo Qianfan away. It seemed that he was going to use his space powers to enter the Forbidden Sky Star Territory immediately!" "It is said that there are several great kings from the Evil Underworld Clan who are trying to harm him!" "" Suddenly, there was a huge noise outside. The three members of the Ice Soul Sect, Zhang Qiling from the Tianling Sect, and many visitors from the Holy Land all came out from the stone towers, halls, and secluded courtyards. The crowd was suspended in the air, and the sight could stare to the thousands of miles away. "Whoop! Whoosh!" If there is an invisible wind sweeping across the territory of the Whirlpool Domain, many low-level disciples of the Shenfu Sect, Qianjianshan, and Jinhan Sect all have a strange feeling of being spied on. Many people who were conversing also felt a cold feeling, or a burning sensation, or a green breath passing through their bodies. They soon understood that they were magic arts for cultivating different attributes, and they were all at least strong men in the holy realm. "Hey, why haven't you left yet?" Across a piece of open space, Zhang Qiling noticed Ling Bingyun in another stone building. He looked surprised and said: "That side of the Frost Star Territory is very likely to be the next target of Zhenbi. You are really calm. Leader, The two most powerful elders in the sect have both stayed in the whirlpool area for a long time, haha." "You're different and haven't left?" Ling Bingyun said indifferently. "You and I ask for different things, so I have plenty of time to wait." Zhang Qiling chuckled, "The star field I am in is far away from the place where Zhen Pei moves, so I am not too worried about anything. I am waiting here just to be with Nie We are destined to have a good relationship, and I hope to establish a good relationship to prepare for my future attack on the divine realm." "But you" Zhang Qiling did not say the words behind him. Ling Bingyun¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good. She stopped talking to Zhang Qiling and listened with her soul thoughts. Through the conversations of many disciples and elders of Qianjian Mountain, Shenfu Sect and Jin Han Sect, she learned that Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan had come in a hurry, took Yu Suying and Mo Qianfan with them, and tore them out. After a space gap, it disappeared. From the conversations between those people, Ling Bingyun has learned a lot. "The Evil Underworld Clan and several great kings worked together to deal with him in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory, and also deployed the space magic weapon Cosmic Territory Wheel" She thought to herself, frowning secretly. "Young Master should be fine. After all, the four divine realms have split the space and left." "I don't know. Several great kings from the Evil Underworld Clan will take action together. I hope there will be enough time."   "I'm really worried." The three parties that are attached to Nie Tian and the numerous disciples are still discussing. Time passed bit by bit. On the Shenfu Sect side, Duan Shihu, Jing Rou, Jing Feiyang and others were extremely anxious. They had received news that the formation connecting to the Forbidden Sky Star Territory had lost its teleportation effect. It was a while later. "Chi!" On the outer edge of the vortex domain, a space gap tore open, and Nie Tian, ??Ye Wenhan, Xue Lingzi, Dong Li and others walked out of it one after another. "Nie Tian is back!" Those who were waiting anxiously, including Jing Feiyang, Quan Zixuan, Qu Mingde and others who had long tied their futures to Nie Tian, ??as well as Xie Qian who came after hearing the news, all screamed in surprise. "Hoo!" Nie Tian and the others walked out of the gap in space opened by Ji Yuanquan, and rode the stream of stars toward the territory. "Huh?" Soul consciousness spread out, and powerful soul thoughts escaped into Nie Tian's perception, shocking him. "How come there are so many strong men from the Holy Domain gathered in such a small whirlpool domain?" Squinting his eyes, he looked up high in the sky and saw many familiar people. Zhang Qiling, Li Wanfa, Fu Yusen, Yan Bin, Gou Junhao, and Ling Bingyun of the Ice Soul Sect He had seen those people either in the Blue Sky Star Territory when he destroyed the Bitao Territory and fought with Song Chequan, or in the Broken Star Territory when he used the virtual ancient talisman to seal the poisonous miasma. They are all well-known saint realm experts in the human world. They are either the leader of a sect or the patriarch of a powerful family, with a prominent position. "Bingso God Sect, Ling Bingyun!" Suddenly, his expression became strange, and his eyes slowly stopped on the three of Ling Bingyun. He summoned the star boat, flew down, and flew straight towards the three people. "Hehe! Ling Bingyun of the Ice Soul God Cult once thought he was right and provoked Nie Tian when he was in the Yuanyang Star Territory!" "I didn't expect that this woman Ling Bingyun would come to the Whirlpool Region." "Isn't it because of the Frost Star Territory and the foundation of the Ice Soul Cult that it will become Zhenbi's next target?" There were many strong men from the Holy Realm who had a bad relationship with the Ice Soul Cult and had no good impressions of Ling Bingyun. They quietly came over and jeered in a low voice. "Those guys" Han Qiong¡¯s face was cold as he looked at the people slowly approaching and snorted. "Isn't this Master Ling?" Nie Tian steered the star boat and reached the Jin Hanzong mid-air. He glanced at the three of them and said with a bad face: "I remember that in the Yuanyang Star Territory, Ling The leader was majestic and wanted to test my depth, but he didn¡¯t give me any face.¡± "The Whirlpool Domain is my realm. Your presence here really makes this domain flourish." Ling Bingyun¡¯s face was stiff. Originally, she wanted to be received by Nie Tian alone in a private place, and then apologize and surrender. The situation she was thinking of was definitely not now, definitely not in the public eye, not being closely watched by those who were hostile to her and who were going to celebrate the festival with her. "I¡­¡­" She opened her mouth to speak, but couldn't find the right words or how to ease it. Kong Shuangjing smiled and said awkwardly: "Nie Tian, ??our Ice Soul Cult" "You have no right to talk to me!" Nie Tian snorted coldly, glared at Kong Shuangjing, and in an instant, used the power of the five evil gods in the Nether Soul Pearl. What he condensed were the Five Evil Gods, the two evil gods of fear and despair. His pupils instantly became strange and unpredictable, as dark as an endless abyss, and the negative power of fear and despair that emerged from them was like a vast ocean, suddenly attacking Kong Shuangjing. The elder of the Ice Soul Cult in the late Saint Realm was scolded by him, snorted coldly, and looked at him for a moment. Kong Shuangjing¡¯s face was blank, and after a few seconds, she suddenly screamed. Her face and eyes were full of fear and despair, and her old body was also trembling. In her eyes, Nie Tian seemed to be no longer a person, but a terrifying demon god who had stepped out of the abyss. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1320 The goddess bows her head You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hmm" Kong Shuangjing, who was facing Nie Tian, ??collapsed emotionally and screamed, her face full of fear and deep despair. The demeanor of a strong man in the holy realm is gone! In the depths of his soul, Nie Tian's figure turned into two evil gods of fear and despair, which were deeply imprinted and could never be erased. "snort!" Nie Tian coldly drank, no longer looking at Kong Shuangjing, but staring at Ling Bingyun. His eyes, as dark as the abyss, were once again endowed with the power of the evil god. In Ling Bingyun's eyes, they were like mysterious magnets, trying to pull her heart and mind into them. "Ice crystallization!" Ling Bingyun used the secret technique of his soul, and his eyes were like cold crystals, glowing brightly. "It's a pity that the negative emotions gathered by Nie Tian with the power of the two evil gods of fear and despair cannot be blocked by the soul barrier. Such negative emotions require even greater willpower. "ah!" She has a transcendent status. In the previous era, the Ice Soul Goddess, who was admired by many of her peers, was not much better than Kong Shuangjing, and she suddenly screamed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By Nie Tian, ??we saw the two visitors from the Bingpo Divine Cult losing their composure after being glanced at by Nie Tian, ??which was a bit inexplicable. They don't know what happened. Only Yu Suying of Xuanqing Palace, who had suffered a huge loss, could understand their state of mind. "Even I fell into Nie Tian's trap when I looked at him unexpectedly, let alone you?" Yu Suying sneered in her heart. She is a cultivator in the Divine Realm, and Ling Bingyun and Kong Shuangjing are both in the late Saint Realm. If those two people can easily break free, wouldn't it prove her incompetence? "Nie Tian!" Han Qiong saw that something was wrong. He screamed first and then hurriedly said: "We came here from the Frost Star Territory and waited for a long time to apologize to you. I will teach you about the matters in the Yuanyang Star Territory. The leader of the church is already aware of the mistake. Please don¡¯t argue with us any further.¡± Ling Bingyun and Kong Shuangjing, both in the Holy Domain, ended up like this just by Nie Tian looking at them. What could he do? What's more, standing behind Nie Tian now are the four great gods of Ji Yuanquan, Ye Wenhan, Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying. Any one of them is enough to suppress the Ice Soul Cult. This is not all Nie Tian¡¯s power. The Broken Star Ancient Palace, Chu Rui, Zu Guangyao who entered the divine realm, and many elders all have strong backing for Nie Tian. How can they, the Ice Soul Cult, fight against Nie Tian? There is no threat from Nie Tian. As long as Nie Tian is alive and does not die inexplicably, they will all obey and pray that Nie Tian will not miss them and not go to the Frost Star Territory to pursue Ling Bingyun's problem. And now Han Qiong lowered his head, with a humble attitude, apologizing again and again, and carefully speaking soft words. The two gods, Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying, unknowingly moved to the side of Ling Bingyun, ready to suppress their emotions if they lost control. "Forget it." Nie Tian waved his hand, slowly dissipating the borrowed power of the two evil gods of fear and despair. Ling Bingyun and the two people, who almost collapsed emotionally, did not take drastic actions because they were not affected by bloodlust, resentment, and rage. When Nie Tian lost his strength, the two of them were stunned for a while and finally regained consciousness. Kong Shuangjing was ashamed and shouted: "Nie" "That's enough!" Ling Bingyun shouted coldly, interrupting her subsequent shouting. She suddenly admitted defeat and bowed gently towards Nie Tian, ??"In the Yuanyang Star Territory, I was too abrupt and shouldn't provoke you. I won't On behalf of the Ice Soul Sect, and only on behalf of myself, I apologize to you and hope you can forgive me." She finally knows how to be afraid. How old is Nie Tiancai? No matter what kind of evil spell is used or what kind of evil object is used, one look can make her fearful, desperate, and her soul and emotions collapse. Is this okay? In the Blue Sky Star Territory, she had already confirmed the news that Nie Tian had killed many holy territories, severely damaged Song Chequan, and destroyed the Blue Wave Territory. They, the Ice Soul Cult, have no ability to compete with Nie Tian, ??so they have no choice but to admit their mistake. "Oh." Nie Tian nodded slowly, "It's okay to know that you were wrong." As soon as he finished speaking, he ignored Ling Bingyun and others and flew straight towards the Shenfu Sect. "I really didn't expect it." "The always arrogant Ling Bingyun, the Ice Soul Goddess, will admit her mistake to a junior." ¡°Haha??, times have changed. Nie Tian didn't take her beauty seriously at all, so naturally he didn't need to care about her feelings. " "She is too old compared to Nie Tian." "" Those who have a grudge against Ling Bingyun are sarcastic and have no kind words to say. "You guys!" Kong Shuangjing was furious. Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying walked away without saying a word because of Nie Tian's departure. Ji Yuanquan had no friendship with the Ice Soul Sect, so he also turned around and left. Only Ye Wenhan of Tongtian Pavilion had an old relationship with Ling Bingyun¡¯s master. He pondered for a moment, and waited until Nie Tian and others had gone far before approaching Ling Bingyun and others. "Senior Ye" Ling Bingyun saluted. Ye Wenhan and her master were figures of the same era. Although she had outstanding talent and reached the late stage of the Holy Realm in a short time and took charge of the Ice Soul Cult, because Ye Wenhan was once a benefactor of the Ice Soul Cult, she still wanted to have a relationship. Just because Ye Wenhan was trapped in the early stage of God's Domain, he didn't dare to look down upon him. "Everyone, please disperse." Ye Wenhan shouted softly. Those who gathered here to see the joke and were concerned about his status, all retreated obediently. When they were the only ones left, Ye Wenhan said: "It is a great progress for you to recognize your mistake early and apologize in person. Let me tell you clearly, because of your apology just now, your Ice Soul Cult has escaped Nie Tian's attack. It's a disaster. Otherwise" "I know I was wrong." Ling Bingyun nodded. "Hey." Ye Wenhan sighed, "You are also serious. It is not good to provoke anyone, but you provoke him? You may not know that not long ago, in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory, with his current combat power, he was able to resist Xuan Ming The great master¡¯s blow is still the secret technique of blending blood and soul, the great annihilation of the soul!¡± "What?!" As soon as these words came out, Kong Shuangjing and Han Qiong, like Ling Bingyun, both had pale faces. "Nie Tian, ??has become so powerful? How is it possible!" Kong Shuangjing couldn't believe it. "I don't believe it's normal." Ye Wenhan smiled bitterly, "Even I don't dare to believe it. But the fact is, it is like this! Before we arrived, the aura released from Nie Tian and the fluctuations in the battle all proved that he and Xuan Ming Da The one who respects the battle is Nie Tian himself!" Ling Bingyun was speechless. "If you don't apologize, if Nie Tian doesn't forgive me, I can't help you." Ye Wenhan took a deep look at them and said, "I know why you are here, you are in trouble, I will try my best, okay? I don¡¯t make any guarantees as to whether Nie Tian will agree.¡± "Thank you!" Kong Shuangjing and Han Qiong bowed and saluted. The spacious hall of Shenfu Sect. "Ah! The one who entered the Forbidden Sky Star Territory was actually led by the Great Master Xuan Ming?" Jing Rou couldn't help shouting after hearing this. Xie Qian, Jing Feiyang, Quan Zixuan and other loyal and powerful men from the Holy Realm were also suppressed. When Nie Tian was able to compete with Song Chequan in the Bixiao Star Territory, he relied on the strange magnetic field. The initial formation of the magnetic field was the force of the outer realm pulled by the Taishi Tianzong Yu Qimiao. They saw it with their own eyes, so they believed that the power did not belong to Nie Tian himself. But now, Nie Tian was able to confront Master Xuan Ming in the forbidden sky star field without using the violent magnetic field that came from nowhere, which really stimulated them. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1321 Transformation of Domains You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! All his subordinates and friends felt that they could no longer see Nie Tian clearly. "Shuddering" Ji Yuanquan of Xuling Sect took advantage of the heated atmosphere to bring up this topic. In the hall, the noisy sounds suddenly disappeared completely. Ji Yuanquan looked embarrassed and said, "I'm sorry, I didn't want to be like this. But the existence of Hajime is like a stuck in the throat. It threatens all human beings. If it cannot be solved, I am even worried that riots will start among us." Yu Suying, Mo Qianfan, Xie Qian and others were silent, with worries in their eyes. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The world of the realm where their sect is shall not be invaded by it for the time being, but who can say for sure what will happen in the future? "What if one day, the tentacles of trembling spread to their realm?" There must be someone, there must be some power, to restrain the stagnation, so that it does not dare to do whatever it wants in the human race's domain, and cannot go around poisoning every star domain. "Hoo!" Ye Wenhan of Tongtian Pavilion stepped into the hall and was obviously stunned when he saw everyone was silent. "We are talking about Zhenbei." Ji Yuanquan explained. Ye Wenhan suddenly understood, and immediately told Nie Tian clearly: "The most powerful ones from the Five Elements Sect, the Xuling Sect, and our Tongtian Pavilion have not been around recently. Over there, we have actually tried using all kinds of strange spiritual techniques. Mana, as well as artifacts. Unfortunately, the effect is very little, and we can't even clear away the poisonous miasma released by Hajime." "If we weren't forced to do so, we wouldn't be keeping an eye on the vortex domain and paying attention to your every move." "If that wasn't the case, we wouldn't have received the news so quickly. We knew that there were people from the Xieming Clan who had come secretly and went to the Forbidden Sky Star Territory to cause trouble for you." "Nie Tian, ??there is really nothing we can do. The only known things that can effectively target Zhenbi, apart from the strange runes you forged, may be the power of time that your master has comprehended." Ji Yuanquan also followed suit. Their attitude was very clear. They hoped that Nie Tian would find a way to restrain Xie Tian who was causing trouble everywhere, or he would find a way to contact his master Wu Ji. For this, they have actually paid a considerable price. Jing Feiyang received a ninth-level ancient beast and alien corpse as their early reward. They also promised that as long as Nie Tian agreed to deal with the troubles of Zhenji, they would also find a way to get help from the sect. Treasure house, persuade the elders to bring more corpses of ancient beasts and alien races to Nie Tian. "You have made it clear what needs to be said, and I understand everything." After a long time, Nie Tian raised his head, frowned and said, "I can't agree to you right now. I'm still not sure about my ability and my current strength. I need time to understand myself first, and you will also Get me the detailed records about Zhenbi in your sect." Ye Wenhan nodded, "Okay." ??Subsequently, Ji Yuanquan, Ye Wenhan, and several sacred elders from the Five Elements Sect withdrew one by one. Inside the palace, only one of them is left. ¡°What do you think?¡± Nie Tian asked. "Zhang Pei is too evil. I think it didn't come for us on its own initiative, so we don't need to pay attention to it." The earth has nothing to do with us. When your realm and bloodline have made great progress, and you are truly confident to compete with Hexi, it will not be too late to take action." "Well, I think so too." Jing Feiyang said. The rest of the people immediately expressed their opinions. Nie Tian listened for a while and found out that the strong men from Yuan Tian, ??Tian Mang and the Land of Meteoric Stars all advised not to pay attention to Zhen Bei, at least not to take too many risks now. Xie Qian, Yu Suying, Mo Qianfan and others asked him to consider carefully to see if it was possible to restrain Hexi and prevent him from being so unscrupulous while ensuring his own safety. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it myself,¡± Nie Tian finally said. "Zhang Qiling, Li Wanfa, and many powerful men from the Holy Realm all want to visit you." Qu Mingde said. ¡°Tell them, no one will be seen now,¡± Nie Tian ordered. Qu Mingde, Quan Zixuan and Jing Feiyang expressed their understanding. ¡­¡­ Aoki Star Territory. The gray-green miasma clouds cover the vibrant realm like a gauze. Domain name Green Sea Area. The Green Sea Territory is a very famous territory in the Cyanwood Star Territory. This territory is composed of patches of dense forests. It is like spring all year round and has manyThe power of ? changes the realms one by one and completes the transformation, just like planting" ¡°Planting?¡± A great king exclaimed. "It's okay to say cultivation." Great Lord Tongyou explained, "Not all human realms can be easily transformed into territories suitable for us. The ones it chooses are those that are easy to succeed and can be transformed quickly, and there are many The poisonous miasma swamp, when the transformation is completed, it will come to collect the power of growth and absorb it into the body." ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡± The great kings nodded lightly. "And I can help it, make the domain evolve faster, and become a place suitable for it, and also suitable for our bloodline to advance." Great Lord Tongyou smiled softly, "The strongest person at the top of the human race has not returned yet. When Jiang Yuanchi's forbidden shadow technique goes out of control, we will follow its lead and do what needs to be done as soon as possible." At this point, Master Tongyou suddenly smiled and said, "It feels me." "My lord, what about us?" "You stay here first and spread the things we bring from the clan to every area in this domain so that the Green Sea Territory can complete the transformation as quickly as possible." "Whoops!" The sea of ??qi and blood of Lord Tongyou condensed into a bunch of miserable green light, and suddenly rushed out of this area. Half an hour later, at the edge of the Aoki Star Territory, he saw the dark gray shadow realm, which was releasing the soul-fluctuating panic that he was all too familiar with. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "After you were banned, I tried every means to come to the world of the human race to rescue you. However, Jiangyuanchi is in the middle of the divine domain, and it is erratic and mysterious all year round. I have not found any trace of him." Grand Master Tongyou. When I saw Jiang Yuanchi's eyes without a trace of human emotion, I knew he was sick. "You, go and transform all those realms according to my footsteps" Zhen Bei said to the Great Lord Tongyou in the awkward language of the You clan. "I have already done this." Grand Master Tongyou said. "There are people who can threaten me. One is a cultivator of the power of time, and there is another one named Nie Tian. He has a very mysterious forbidden spell that can trap my acidic essence." He said, "You think of a way to find it. Them, kill them, don¡¯t let them affect me.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1322 Fire Spirit Realm You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After returning to the vortex domain, Nie Tian stopped moving around. Various books and messages related to Zhenbei were delivered one by one by Xuling Sect, Five Elements Sect and Tongtian Pavilion. Nie Tian concentrated on understanding everything about Zhen Bei. During this period, he learned that the sect¡¯s ancestor Guangyao finally stabilized his realm and returned from the Blue Sky Star Territory to the Broken Star Territory, becoming another powerful person in the divine domain within the sect. Chu Rui, with the help of the sect¡¯s rare treasures and the magical medicine he collected, is restoring his combat strength as soon as possible. Dou Tianchen, Wang Meijia, and Fang Yuan, sons of the stars, are working hard to gather their strength and want to launch another conquest against the star fields under the sect's name. Because of his strong rise, the defeat of Taishi Tianzong and Bixiao Sect, the disappearance of the Shadow Society, and the reputation of Broken Star Ancient Palace, there are signs of recovery. The thirteen major star regions that were attached to the sect had previously revolted and rebelled. With Chu Rui¡¯s strength restored and Zu Guangyao breaking through the divine realm, Broken Star Ancient Palace is no longer willing to give in. Wei Lai also arranged for Kan Zhisheng to come over and ask for his opinion, hoping that he could also intervene to crusade those rebellious stars. However, when he later learned that Ji Yuanquan, Ye Wenhan and others hoped that he would deal with Zhenbi, he did not force himself any further. In a private palace. Dong Li handed an ancient scroll to him, "It's from the Five Elements Sect." "No more reading." Nie Tian did not pick it up. "The news about Zhenbi is just like that. It is said that it is the closest to the Great Lord Tongyou of the You clan. How did it appear, what are its weaknesses, all the books, There is no record of the news.¡± "Do you have any ideas?" Dong Li said softly. "I want to leave for a while." Nie Tian did not hide anything. "The power I used to seal the poisonous miasma in the Broken Star Territory was actually a virtual ancient talisman. The method of concluding the ancient talisman came from the flames. Dragon Armor leads to a mysterious place. I have never been there for a long time, and I am going to explore it again this time." "Yanlong Armor, connecting place? Where? Is it the domain of the human race?" Dong Li asked in surprise. "No." Nie Tian shook his head gently. "Where to go from?" Dong Li asked again. "I want to go to the Fire Sect of the Five Elements Sect." "Let me help you arrange it." "good." ¡­¡­ A few days later, the Fire Spirit Realm. The blazing realm is like an enhanced version of the wilderness, with dense volcanoes and red clouds, as if they are burning. "Whoops!" A gigantic peak, Nie Tian suddenly shines out of the crimson peak formation. "You're here." Lou Hongyan, the goddess of the Fire Sect, nodded slightly when she saw him appearing. Besides her, there were many others, including Huang Jinnan and Hou Chulan. There were a few others who were very unfamiliar to him. One of them was a young man who was as tall as a mountain but looked silly. Nie Tian used his life blood to sense him and found that he was very young and was actually in the middle stage of the Holy Realm. Nie Tian looked at him specifically. "Nie Tian, ??let me introduce you." Huang Jinnan laughed, pointed at the young man, and said: "He is our senior brother, Puyang Bai, the son of the Tu Sect. My senior brother is not good at words, has a pure heart, and treats us very well. . You haven't seen him before because he is in other areas, seeking a breakthrough in realm, and he only came out recently." The five sects of the Five Elements Sect have their own realms, namely the Golden Spirit Realm, the Fire Spirit Realm, the Earth Spirit Realm, the Water Spirit Realm, and the Wood Spirit Realm. The five sects also have their own sons and goddesses. Puyang Bai is the Son of God of the Tu Sect. His cultivation in the middle stage of the Holy Realm actually surpasses that of Hou Chulan of the Mu Sect. He is the most outstanding among the Sons and Goddess of the Five Elements Sect. "Hello, in recent years, I have been breaking through the realm and rarely come back to the sect." Puyang Bai opened his mouth and laughed, "After I came back, I heard several junior sisters and junior brothers talking about you. I heard that You want to come to the Fire Spirit Realm, so I¡¯m curious and came here to take a look.¡± "And me." A younger girl with a ponytail, who looked very immature, also yelled. "She is our youngest junior sister, younger than me, the goddess of the water sect, Lin Yaoyao." Hou Chulan explained softly, "Yao Yao, she is Nie Tian, ??the guy you have always wanted to see." "Knowing that you are coming, I also came to the Fire Spirit Realm specially to have a look." Lin Yaoyao said seriously. Nie Tian took one look and knew that her realm was in the early stage of the Void Realm, but she was younger than Hou Chulan.She has an innocent face, like the girl next door, youthful and beautiful. "Nice to meet you." Nie Tian responded casually and said to Lou Hongyan: "I want to know more secrets about the Yanlong Armor and the place where the Yanlong Armor is made. In addition, Yanlong The blood core of the armor and the strange places connected, why are there so many wonders?" Lou Hongyan looked troubled. "What's the problem?" Nie Tian frowned. "My master is not here. The old man in charge of the Fire Sect has a bad temper and doesn't approve of you very much." Lou Hongyan hesitated and said, "Grandpa Peng believes that the Yanlong Armor is the most important weapon of our Fire Sect. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been in your hands for a long time, but you still come to our Fire Sect to ask about the secret of the Flame Dragon Armor, and he is very dissatisfied.¡± "I got the secret technique of banning Zhenbi from the Flame Dragon Armor," Nie Tiandao. "What?" Lou Hongyan was shocked. "Is your coming here related to dealing with Zhenbei?" Hou Chulan looked solemn. Nie Tian nodded. Hou Chulan pondered for a moment and said to Lou Hongyan: "I'd better trouble you to inform Senior Peng. Your master is not here, so let him explain the secrets of the Flame Dragon Armor." "I'm afraid that Grandpa Peng doesn't know." Lou Hongyan smiled bitterly, "The Yanlong Armor was specially made for me by my master. He didn't tell me too clearly about the many wonders in it. He originally asked me to I told you that one day I would ask Nie Tian to borrow the Flame Dragon Armor, and I guess it has something to do with the secret in it." "Let's ask Elder Peng." Hou Chulan suggested. "That's good." Lou Hongyan took out the message stone and passed on a wisp of his thoughts. After a while. An old man with red hair and a fiery temper came over in a menacing manner. Before he reached the top of the mountain, he shouted with a deafening voice from high in the air: "Nie Tian, ??are you saying that the secret technique you used to ban Zhenbi came from the Flame Dragon Armor? In that case, why not give the Flame Dragon Armor back to him? The goddess of our sect told the secret, and we, the Fire Sect, will find a way to imprison that slut." "This" Nie Tian frowned slightly. "What's wrong?" The person who came crashed down, his eyes widened, and shouted: "The Yanlong Armor is originally an artifact of our Fire Sect. It is the master of my Fire Sect, and it was specially refined for my disciple. You took the Yanlong Armor Isn¡¯t it enough that after many years, you have learned the secret technique from it? How long will you occupy it before you are willing to return it to us?" When he said this, everyone present felt embarrassed. "This thing is no longer a simple artifact." Nie Tian thought for a moment, "If the Flame Dragon Armor follows, you might as well let it make its own decision." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1323 Flame Dragon Agas You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The flame dragon armor roared out. The armor releases flames, and the vigorous energy and blood in the blood core emerges, condensing and changing in front of everyone's eyes, and finally flesh and blood is born, turning into a flaming dragon. This flame dragon is hundreds of meters long, with red scales and claws like fire anchors, filled with a sense of ferocious murder. The power of the rich bloodline is like a stream of flames, which makes many practitioners of flame magic in the Fire Spirit Realm feel something about it. "Whirring whirring!" Not far away, the boiling volcanoes seemed to be activated by the flame dragon's bloodline talent, burning faster and spewing out rolling fire magma. "Agas!" Peng Yan from the Fire Sect, who was summoned by Lou Hongyan, shouted loudly. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" There were another streaks of fire, coming from other directions in the Fire Spirit Realm. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out out out out out of which every ray of fire was an old man, or an old woman, whose cultivation was at the holy realm level, but whose age was inferior to that of Peng Yan. "Elders, you" Lou Hongyan whispered. "Agas!" Peng Yan took a deep breath, his eyes were filled with sparkle, and he stared at the flame dragon transformed into the flame dragon armor, and said in an incredible tone: "I really can't believe it." "It's really Agas!" The new Fire Sect elder couldn't help but exclaimed. They are all old men of the Fire Sect, and they all know that the Flame Dragon is Agas, the youngest son of Baptista, the leader of the Flame Dragon Clan. When Agas was young, he playfully came to the human realm and created fires everywhere, eventually alarming the Fire Sect. As a result, Agas was killed by the Fire Sect strongman. Peng Yan and the elders who were present had all met Agas, and even Agas' death was closely related to several of them. They clearly remembered that after Agas was beheaded, the dragon bones, dragon blood, dragon heart, and dragon soul were all separated. The Flame Dragon Armor was based on the bones of Agas and was refined by Shao Tianyang himself. It was given to his apprentice Lou Hongyan to enhance her combat power. Before Agas was killed, he was not that powerful. The reason why Shao Tianyang chose him was because he had the blood of the leader of the Flame Dragon Clan, Baptista, flowing in his body. Baptista is a tenth-level flame dragon, and a high-level tenth-level one! Not only the Dragon Clan, but also the Ancient Spirit Clan, this old dragon is famous for being powerful. He has caused trouble for the Five Elements Sect more than once because Agas stepped into the human territory. Fortunately, there are many members of the Five Elements Sect in the Divine Realm, and Shao Tianyang is in the later stage of the Divine Realm, so he can block his angry flames. Agas, obviously dead, is now resurrected, and in such a short period of time, the dragon's heart was reunited, and the blood crystal chain was once again established. ¡°All the elders of the Fire Sect who knew this secret were astonished. "He is the master I recognize." Agas, transformed from the armor of the Flame Dragon Armor, is like a stream of flames, twisting the red dragon body in mid-air, roaring in a slightly awkward human language. Agas¡¯ eyes stared blankly at Nie Tian, ??telling everyone that he was talking about Nie Tian. "Okay." Nie Tian smiled with satisfaction, stretched out his hand, and Agas' huge dragon body condensed into a red flame, shrunk and transformed again, becoming armor, "You have also seen that the foundation of armor is Yanlong. Garth was resurrected by me. When I got it, this artifact that was originally refined by your sect master was actually ruined." "What's more, I didn't get it from your Fire Sect. Something happened to Pang Chicheng and he lost the Flame Dragon Armor. It was tossed around many times before I got it." "I also spent a lot of money. You lost it yourself and then it fell into my hands. Why should you return it?" "Besides, I remember that the Lord of the Fire Sect clearly said that this thing will not be taken back, but will only be borrowed at a certain moment." Feeling confident, Nie Tian put on the Flame Dragon Armor and boasted in front of the many elders of the Fire Sect. "Pang Chicheng!" Peng Yan was furious, "Damn it! It's all because of this traitor. Without this traitor, I, the Goddess of the Fire Sect, should have entered the Holy Realm long ago!" "Hongyan, your masterreally said that?" an elder asked. Lou Hongyan nodded lightly, with a sad look on his face, "That's what the master said. He didn't intend to take back the Flame Dragon Armor from Nie Tian. He only said that he would use it one day." Peng Yan graduallyQuietly, I grabbed my messy hair, seeming to be thinking about how to deal with it. "How much do you know about the secrets of the Flame Dragon Armor?" Nie Tian looked at everyone, "If Senior Shao is not around, is there anyone who can help me clear up my doubts?" "Boom!" Suddenly, a volcano far away from everyone erupted violently, with overwhelming momentum. "Hoo!" The Flame Dragon Armor that Nie Tian had just put on flew out again without Nie Tian's consent, condensed into a red flame, and flew towards the volcano. "There is something there that triggers the induction of my blood" Agas' soul sent a message. "Nie Tian, ??what do the armor and Agas want to do?" Lou Hongyan was confused. ¡°There seems to be something inside that flame that triggered his bloodline.¡± Nie Tian replied. As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Peng Yan and the many Fire Sects present changed. "That mountain" There was a person with twinkling eyes. He looked at Peng Yan and then at Lou Hongyan, but he hesitated to speak. "What?" Lou Hongyan was confused. Nie Tian was also confused. "I'll go over and take a look. Since there is something inside the flame that causes his blood to move abnormally, there must be something wrong with my armor." He flew away. Hou Chulan and other gods and sons and goddesses also left one after another out of curiosity. Soon, only the Fire Sect¡¯s group was left at the top of the mountain. "What exactly is it?" Lou Hongyan asked again. "That volcano was the place where Pang Chicheng practiced." Peng Yan responded first, then suddenly changed his expression, "Pang Chicheng abandoned the sect a long time ago and never dared to show up in the Fire Spirit Realm." The dragon armor was refined by the sect master many years after he left." "What do you mean?" Lou Hongyan asked curiously. "Why is there something in that volcano that can trigger the bloodline of the Flame Dragon Agas?" The more Peng Yan thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong, "Even though he later obtained the Flame Dragon Armor, he never dared to return to the Fire Spirit Realm. ? He has never come back. Is there anything that can trigger the Agas bloodline there? " "Perhaps, he has come back before, but we don't know about it." An elder said. "Ah! Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Peng Yan suddenly changed his color and shook his head repeatedly. He was unwilling to believe what the elder said and the possibility he gave. "I think it is possible, otherwise it would be difficult to explain. Let's go and have a look first." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1324 Fire Sect Secrets You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Fire Spirit Realm is hot all year round. As the territory of the Fire Sect, this area is naturally home to many flame mountains, rolling mountains, and blazing seas of magma and fire surging deep in the earth's core. The fire veins in the center of the earth created volcanoes and created the Fire Spirit Realm. The vast majority of those who practice the Flame Spirit Art will choose a realm with the fire of the earth's core to temper the spirit elixir, build their own realm, and create artifacts. The same is naturally true for the Fire Sect. The truly powerful Fire Sect masters will choose a volcano in the Fire Spirit Realm as their own training ground. Pang Chicheng, who once came from the Fire Sect, also has a volcano for his training. That volcano is still a treasure. "Hoo!" The flame dragon armor condenses into a stream of flames and flies to the crater. You can immediately see the raging flame juice in the magma pool below. After tens of millions of years, it is still exuding a rich flame aura. Nie Tian, ??who was driving the star boat, stopped the star boat and looked down at the crater. "you¡­¡­" He communicated with the Flame Dragon Agas with a ray of soul thought and wanted to ask for details. Agas once again reverted to the flame dragon body. The hundreds of meters long dragon body suddenly emitted brilliant fire light. The dragon body moved and dived towards the bottom of the flame mountain below. ¡°Plop!¡± Agas¡¯s dragon body fell towards the magma pool, sputtering out scorching fire water. Nie Tian could sense Agas' excitement, excitement, and a very vague uneasiness. But in Agas, after falling into the magma pool, his soul connection with Agas suddenly became intermittent. He looked carefully and noticed that the dark red rock walls of the caves inside the volcano actually carved many complex He couldn't see the mysterious flame formation at all. The aura revealed from the flame array actually has the kind of smell that only the peak powerhouses of the God Realm possess. "It's strange, such a breath, such a feeling" Nie Tian squinted his eyes and felt it carefully. He felt that Shao Tianyang, the leader of the Fire Sect, who created the Flame Dragon Armor, had such magical powers and could leave the flame array in the rock wall. Inside, a breath as vast as the true god of fire is formed. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Immediately afterwards, the sons and goddesses of gods arrived one after another. Puyang Bai, the divine son of the Tu Sect, looked at the volcano and suddenly said: "This seems to be the place where senior brother Pang Chicheng used to practice." As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expression changed. "What?" Huang Jinnan was shocked, and a golden glow bloomed in his eyes, "Brother, are you mistaken? This volcano was once Pang Chicheng's training ground?" "Pang Chicheng!" Nie Tian shouted. He had heard of this person¡¯s name more than once, from other members of the Five Elements Sect, and from Lou Hongyan. "However, when everyone talked about Pang Chicheng, they were vague and refused to tell the secret, which made him very curious about Pang Chicheng. "Is it really Pang Chicheng's training ground?" Hou Chulan also asked. Of all the people present, Puyang Bai has been in the Five Elements Sect for the longest time, so there are many things that he needs to be clear about. "Yes, Senior Brother Pang Chicheng, I used to practice here, and I have been here." Puyang Bai scratched his head and said embarrassedly: "It has been a long time, he was expelled from the master, and I have never seen him again. . Uncle Shao didn¡¯t explain why he was expelled, and I don¡¯t know the reason either.¡± He was naive, confused, and seemed to feel regretful. "Pang Chicheng, what is your status in your Five Elements Sect?" Nie Tian couldn't bear it anymore. The four sons and goddesses were all silent. ?Subsequently, Lou Hongyan, Peng Yan, and the elders of the Fire Sect arrived immediately. "Let me tell you." After Peng Yan came over, he no longer concealed anything. "Although Pang Chicheng is a traitor to the Fire Sect, his status in our Fire Sect is actually quite special. The previous generation leader of the Fire Sect, Pang Bao, is Pang Bo. Akagi¡¯s father. The current leader of our Fire Sect is his father¡¯s disciple.¡± "Not only Sect Leader Shao Tianyang, but also me and many of the elders present, were all his fathers in the early years. We searched all the major realms of the human race and found people who had the talent to practice the Fire Sect's magic and were brought back to the Fire Sect." Speaking of Pang Bo, the previous generation leader of the Fire Sect, Peng Yan was full of respect. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Nie Tian muttered: "Pang Pang, it seems I have heard of this"?? number. " He remembered that Mo Heng or Wei Lai mentioned Pang Pang when he was talking about the former heroes of the human race and spoke highly of him. "Pang Chicheng has attracted much attention since he was a child, and his talent for cultivation is astonishing." Peng Yan continued, "He was a child born when the old sect leader was about to die. Before he could grow up, the old sect leader reached the limit of his lifespan, so he went first. Yes. When Pang Chicheng was a child, he was brought up by Sect Leader Shao Tianyang." "Sect Master Shao Tianyang, I am grateful to the old sect leader. I treat him as my own son and pamper and care for him." "In fact, from the beginning, Shao Tianyang, the leader of the sect, always regarded him as the divine son of the Fire Sect and cultivated him, without considering others at all." "Because he is the child of the old sect leader and has enough talent, it is logical and reasonable for him to become the leader of the Fire Sect." "It's a pity that just because he has been doted on, Pang Chicheng has a violent personality and tends to go to extremes." "He has frequent conflicts with many people from the Void Spirit Sect, Tongtian Pavilion, and Broken Star Ancient Palace. He is extremely ruthless against foreigners and fellow clansmen, causing endless trouble for the Fire Sect." "The Fire Sect has paid an unknown price because of him, and Sect Master Shao was also miserably harmed by him." Many Fire Sect elders were silent, because his words seemed to recall the huge troubles Pang Chicheng caused when he was in the Fire Sect. "Is this the reason why he was expelled from the Fire Sect?" Nie Tiandao said. "Because of other things." Peng Yan frowned, thought about it again and again, and said: "This matter is an internal scandal within the Five Elements Sect. I didn't want to say more, but" "Is she my sister from before?" Lin Yaoyao from the Water Sect suddenly interrupted. Peng Yan was surprised, "How do you know?" "I heard my master vaguely mention that before me, there were other goddesses in the Water Sect." Lin Yaoyao glanced at Lou Hongyan, "My sister seems to have some entanglements with Pang Chicheng. It seems because of Pang Chicheng. Chicheng died. Her death caused Pang Chicheng to be expelled from the Five Elements Sect, and she was also ordered by Master Shao Tianyang to be hunted down throughout the human domain." "Yes, that is the most important thing." Peng Yan sighed. He did not elaborate on the details, but Nie Tian roughly guessed that it may involve the relationship between a man and a woman. It is very likely that the goddess of the previous water sect was killed by Pang Chicheng through unethical means, thus allowing him to break through. The Fire Sect's endurance reached its limit, so they cleared him out and hunted him all over the world. "Well!" Nie Tian¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and the others also stared down in shock. Inside the volcano, in the magma pool where the Flame Dragon Agas sank, there were actually spatial waves coming from it. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1325 A possibility You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Why is this happening?" Fire Sect Goddess Lou Hongyan felt the unusually obvious spatial ripples with an incomprehensible look on her face. Peng Yan, as well as many Fire Sect elders, were stunned for a few seconds before suddenly changing their expressions. "Pang Chicheng! I'm afraid he has returned before!" One of the elders finally couldn't help but scream. Perhaps because he was too excited and because he was close to the crater, he suddenly released a ray of soul consciousness and went inside to investigate. "Whoops!" In the heart of the hollow mountain, intricate and delicate arrays of flames carved on the red rock walls suddenly began to rotate. A terrifying, hot, burning aura of everything erupted from the array of flames in the belly of the mountain! "Boom!" In the crater of the volcano, the elder was the first to bear the brunt. After a strange cry, his body floating in the air seemed to be pushed thousands of meters away by an unknown force. He paused for a moment, a strange blush appeared on his face, and small flames sputtered from the corners of his eyes. "Li Yu!" Peng Yan was shocked, but quickly calmed down and told the other elders of the Fire Sect not to mess around again. "You, and Nie Tian!" He then looked at Huang Jinnan, Hou Chulan and other gods and goddesses, and said seriously: "The crater below is a treasured place for our Fire Sect. You must not try to break it easily. The secret is this! Including you, Nie Tian, ??don¡¯t do anything wrong and just let the Flame Dragon Armor do its thing." "Wow!" ?? Brilliant golden light bloomed from Huang Jinnan's body. He groaned and retreated steadily. "You guy!" Peng Yan was angry. Huang Jinnan stopped and smiled bitterly, "Mr. Peng, your warning was too late. When you spoke, I used a golden sharp force and fell under investigation." "Don't continue." Peng Yan shouted, his eyes suddenly turned gloomy, and said: "Although this place is Pang Chicheng's training ground, it had an owner even a long time ago." "Pang Bo!" Nie Tian suddenly woke up. He had long sensed that something was wrong from the mysterious and complex arrays of flames carved into the rock wall. The aura revealed from them. That kind of surging flame aura can only appear by those who practice the flame method and reach the peak of the divine realm. He had come into contact with Shao Tianyang, the leader of the Fire Sect¡¯s generation, at the Shattering Battlefield. Due to the existence of fire, the flames he sensed from Shao Tianyang¡¯s body and from the Flame Dragon Armor were clearly inconsistent with those below. Contacting him, how could he still not guess the truth based on Peng Yan¡¯s previous statement? "You are right." Peng Yan admitted, "This volcano originally belonged to the previous generation leader of the Fire Sect. Before he died, he gave instructions to leave the volcano to Pang Chicheng as his only son. A place of cultivation. Sect Master Shao Tianyang naturally agreed and rarely came here." "Here, there are wonderful flame formations that he carved back then." "Many flame formations may be the ultimate mysteries that human beings who practice the flame spirit art can achieve. Even Sect Leader Shao Tianyang may not dare to say that he can decipher all the wonders of those formations." Pang Bo was Shao Tianyang¡¯s former master. In the previous era, he was the strongest practitioner of flame magic in the human race. "So." Peng Yan said with a serious face, "Don't try anymore to understand the secrets below. At least don't touch it with your strength or soul. With your eyes, there should be no problem from a distance." ¡°You don¡¯t know what the ripples in space mean, right?¡± Nie Tian snorted. Peng Yan suddenly fell silent. "Below, since there are such obvious space fluctuations, it means that there is either a space teleportation array or a special space gap." Hou Chulan analyzed, "No matter which one, it proves that somewhere under the volcano can communicate with the outside world. Connected.¡± "Those who can step in can leave the Fire Spirit Realm directly from the underground. There can also be people who come to the Fire Spirit Realm from other places." "Just enter and exit from below." As soon as these words came out, many elders of the Fire Sect fell silent again. They all thought of this possibility. "I can't get out either?" Lou Hongyan said suddenly. Peng Yan hesitated for a moment, "No, don't try it easily. It's better not to touch the flame array left by the previous old sect master." "If there is really a secret buried inside, how can we know it?" Lou Hongyan was unwilling to accept it. In her last life, she was killed by Pang Chicheng. How could she not hate him?? Now she suddenly knows that Pang Chicheng is not only alive and well, but may have secretly sneaked back into the Fire Spirit Realm and appeared under her nose. You can imagine how bad she felt. Her master issued the order from the God of Fire, and she searched everywhere for Pang Chicheng's whereabouts and arranged for her subordinates to investigate. She never imagined that Pang Chicheng, who was far away in the horizon but right in front of her eyes, might have passed by her several times. She felt a sense of frustration at being fooled. She always felt that Pang Chicheng was somewhere, looking at her with a mocking expression. "Absurd." Nie Tian smiled strangely, "Since Pang Chicheng is an abandoned disciple of your Fire Sect, he can actually freely enter and exit the Fire Spirit Realm from below the volcano. Hehe, and you have no way to go deep into it to investigate. Let's put it this way, If Pang Chicheng is currently under the volcano, practicing with the fire from the center of the earth in the Fire Spirit Realm, wouldn¡¯t you also know?¡± As soon as these words came out, even Nie Tian himself was shocked. Peng Yan and other Fire Sect elders, as well as Lou Hongyan, all looked extremely ugly. The possibility that Nie Tian mentioned is really possible! The only person in the entire Fire Sect who has the ability to enter and explore the mysteries is Sect Master Shao Tianyang. But Shao Tianyang, because he respects his deceased master, will not go inside to investigate, and now Shao Tianyang happens to be not in the Fire Spirit Realm. The rest of the people do not have the strength to explore, and their soul consciousness cannot enter. In this case, if Pang Chicheng came from other areas through the secret formation and practiced hidden underneath, who would know? Even now, with Pang Chicheng really inside, they seem to have no good solution. "Pang Chicheng, isn't he really here?" Huang Jinnan's voice sounded weird, "Nie Tian, ??your Flame Dragon Armor fell down by itself. If you accidentally touch Pang Chicheng, it once had a Master, will it happen that the sheep enters the tiger's mouth and is captured by Pang Chicheng?" "The Flame Dragon Armor wasn't very good before and could only be classified as a psychic treasure. But now, the Flame Dragon Agas has been resurrected. This thing gives me the feeling that it is transforming towards the level of an immortal artifact. If it continues Being taken back by Pang Chicheng will probably greatly enhance his strength!" Tell him, Lou Hongyan is so depressed that she almost spits out blood. "I'm trying to communicate!" Nie Tian shouted. "Be careful!" Peng Yan shouted. "There will be no problem with my communication, but there was some interruption before." Nie Tian felt like facing a powerful enemy, using his bloodline and the blood connection with the Yanlong Armor to comprehend with his heart. After a while, his expression became gloomy, and he felt that the Yanlong Armor was like a stone sinking into the sea, and the connection between it and his blood had been broken. On the contrary, the spatial ripples emerging from below are getting stronger and stronger. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1326 Find out You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A quarter of an hour later. Nie Tian and the Flame Dragon Armor were completely cut off from each other. No matter the entanglement of soul gossamers or blood induction, they were no longer connected. His expression suddenly turned gloomy. "Those flame formations are the remains of the great power back then." Staring at the crater, he watched for a while and said: "In the entire Fire Sect, except for senior Shao Tianyang, none of you can step into it? Not even the perception of the soul?" Peng Yan and the other elders looked embarrassed, but they still nodded slowly. "I can't sense the Flame Dragon Armor." Nie Tian said with a cold face: "Inside, the space waves are getting more and more violent. If Pang Chicheng is underneath, practicing secret techniques, and intercepts the Flame Dragon Armor, what should he do? " "This" Li Yu smiled bitterly. "What if I explore on my own?" Nie Tiandao said. "Explore on your own?" Huang Jinnan suddenly changed his color and said anxiously: "Nie Tian, ??don't be careless. I just tried it, and every ray of my spiritual power suffered a strong backlash. You must understand that those who carve flame magic circles , is a great talent from the previous generation of our Five Elements Sect, and before he died, he was in the late stages of the God Realm!" Hou Chulan, Puyang Bai, and Lin Yaoyao also persuaded him in unison. At that time, Pang Bo had a very important position in the Five Elements Sect. He was truly the pinnacle of the human race and had killed a tenth-level foreign master. With such a character, how can it be so easy to penetrate into the treasured land of cultivation and the magic circle depicted in the past? "I'll give it a try. Do you, the Fire Sect, mind?" Nie Tian looked directly at Peng Yan, "You should understand, if Pang Chicheng is really here, what does it mean to you, the Fire Sect?" Peng Yan said with a stern face, "I'm afraid you'll die inside." "No need to worry about it." Nie Tian was no longer polite. He nodded to Lou Hongyan, then suddenly abandoned the starship and headed towards the crater. A wisp of soul thought flashed out like lightning. At the red rock wall, a miniature flame array suddenly changed, seeming to turn into an eye-pupil-like array, and generated a terrifying power that can burn the soul! Nie Tian¡¯s wisp of soul thought only fell into the crater a few meters before burning. There was a slight pain in his head, and he knew that the wisp of soul thought had been incinerated by the flames, and not a trace of his branded breath remained. "Flame, a master who practices flame magic and has reached the peak of the late God Realm. It is almost impossible to break the magic circle he left behind with my attainments and my current state." "So¡­¡­" As soon as he thought of this, he communicated with the fire elixir and summoned the cluster of fire. A piece of orange-red, like burning rays of light, was released from his body. An independent domain! He did not activate the star elixir or the grass elixir. He only activated the flame elixir and communicated the fire. The virtual realm formed was a red, burning sea of ??rays of fire. The strange aura of fire was mixed inside, making his separate flame virtual domain seem to be flowing with endless mysterious aura. "Huh!" Peng Yan, as well as many elders of the Fire Sect, all moved their eyebrows slightly and their eyes revealed a strange light. They all practiced flame magic and were at the holy realm level. However, Nie Tian only used the flame elixir alone to deliberately create a single-attribute flame virtual realm, which still made them feel horrified. Nie Tian¡¯s flame virtual domain can actually affect them, causing the flame aura on their bodies to involuntarily drain towards him. Not only them, but also the pure and rich flame spiritual power in the entire Fire Spirit Realm seemed to be drawn here. Li Yu shouted: "There must be a heaven-level flame treasure in the flame virtual domain!" "The Heavenly Level Flame Treasure!" Peng Yan was startled and felt it carefully, "This aura seems to be the source of all fires, very similar to the smell of the cluster of divine fire that once appeared in the Extreme Flame Star Territory. That cluster of divine fire is a foreign object that cannot be sensed even after the sect leader has searched it several times!" "The divine fire that can cause a star region and all realms to undergo great changes, and can also cause a star region and realms to burn out, is naturally extraordinary!" Li Yu agreed. "The breath on his body really comes from the divine fire of the Extreme Flame Star Territory?" "Weird! Extremely weird!" "Could it be possible? He really has a way to go deep into the volcano and check out the place where the previous generation of sect masters left their remains. Is there a space magic circle? Is there any sign of Pang Chicheng?" Many Fire Sect elders had no scruples and started talking in front of Nie Tian. And by himThe Nie Tian who was discussing was slowly sinking towards the crater while surrounded by the flame void. "Chi! Chi! Chi!" In the red rock wall, there are hundreds of different arrays representing the different mysteries of flames. They seem to be touched, stimulated, and awakened, and they all burst into flames. Various colors and flame formations are magically changing, some are like fire phoenixes, some are like fire unicorns, and some are like sky-flaming beasts. Others were condensed into unknown, flaming souls, floating in space, as if glaring at Nie Tian. In an instant, the infinite and wonderful fire spiritual power, as well as the power that reaches directly to the soul, burst out, pointing the finger at Nie Tian. "Chi! Chi!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Sparks fly and sparkle around Nie Tian¡¯s virtual realm of flames. "No! It's not the same level of power!" Huang Jinnan yelled, "Nie Tian! Come back quickly! Your strength and your realm can't compete with those flame formations at all!" "Nie Tian, ??get out of here!" Hou Chulan also shouted. Peng Yan and others felt the power of the flame formation in the red rock wall which was more than ten times more terrifying than before. They were all frightened and felt that Nie Tian was afraid that the Fire Sect would kill him. "This son of the stars! He is really ungrateful. If he dies in the Fire Sect, how will our Five Elements Sect explain to the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" In their eyes, Nie Tian¡¯s flame void was about to be dissolved and burned to ashes. "Whoops!" An unusual spatial stream of light flew out from inside the magma pool, like a ribbon, and suddenly enveloped Nie Tian. All the flame formations, rushing towards Nie Tian¡¯s body and soul, disappeared in an instant. Also disappearing together was Nie Tian, ??who was brought into the magma pool. Nie Tian blinked and disappeared. "Just now! Just now, a stream of light wrapped around Nie Tian and took him down?" Huang Jinnan exclaimed, "Will something happen to him?" "At the bottom of the volcano, there are such spatial fluctuations and such a terrifying flame formation. Why didn't Master Shao investigate clearly?" Hou Chulan asked, "Did he deliberately not investigate the matter about Pang Chicheng and just perfunctoryly deal with it?" thing?" "If that's the case, wouldn't my senior sister die unjustly?" Lin Yaoyao said angrily. Huang Jinnan and Lou Hongyan also looked at Peng Yan and the other Fire Sect elders, full of suspicion and dissatisfaction. "We have no right to interfere in this matter." Peng Yan lowered his head, hesitated, and then looked at Lou Hongyan, "Your master has his own concerns. After all, he was brought back by the old sect master and taught carefully. The old sect master has some concerns about him. It¡¯s the kindness of knowing and encountering. He knew that there was something unusual here and didn¡¯t dig into the ground to investigate. It must be because of that kindness.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1327 Divine Cauldron You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian flew forward and fell, feeling dizzy and dizzy for a while, as if he was forcibly dragged into the unknown space. "Whoops!" Suddenly, he stopped and kept his feet on the ground. The connection between him and the Flame Dragon Armor was instantly established, and he could sense the presence and aura of the Flame Dragon Armor very clearly. He even sensed the fear in Yanlong Armor. "here¡­¡­" The unusually pure and surging flame spiritual power is like a sea, filling the surrounding area. Lines of fire crystals were twisting and swaying in the air not far away from him in a random manner. What was imprinted in the fire crystal lines were the secrets of the true meaning of flames. This is an empty dark red palace with a dome Nie Tian looked up and suddenly noticed that above the dome was a boiling magma pool! So, this place is the heart of the volcano, deep underground! And the Flame Dragon Armor that responded to him was suppressed by a giant cauldron in a corner of the hall, unable to move. The giant cauldron has four legs, which are respectively painted with four kinds of strange beasts: Yanlong, Qilin, Fire Phoenix and Suzaku. The four kinds of strange beasts seem to be transformed into tripod legs, carrying the tripod body. A vast, ancient and boundless feeling surged out from the four-legged tripod. The Flame Dragon Armor was stepped on by the four legs of the giant cauldron, unable to move and suppressed to death. "Artifact!" With just one glance, Nie Tian shouted deeply, knowing that the giant cauldron that could suppress the Flame Dragon Armor and was unable to even resist must be an immortal artifact. "Owner¡­¡­" The soul thought of Flame Dragon Agas was very powerless, as if he was begging Nie Tian for help. Nie Tian did not act rashly, but slowly walked towards the Flame Dragon Armor and the giant cauldron step by step. In his mind, he kept thinking, his eyes looking around. "The inner space of the earth, Pang Bo's former cultivation treasure land, the previous space fluctuations" He noticed that in the underground palace where he was, there were huge columns standing, and the columns were carved with incredibly complex flame formations. He stared at a flame circle. If he looked at it for a while, his soul would feel burning. Where the Yanlong Armor floats, there is a space teleportation array with a simple shape and extremely complex structure, which has been experiencing abnormal space fluctuations. "As expected." The moment he saw the formation, he understood that with the structure of the space teleportation array, it would be possible to carry out cross-domain teleportation. This place is special. There is a flame barrier on the dome above, supporting a floating magma pool. Peng Yan and the elders of the Fire Sect from the outside world are not only unable to get involved, but even the soul consciousness induction will be rejected by the formation and attacked. "After all, this is the formation left by the previous leader of the Fire Sect, Pang Pang, and his training place. "That giant cauldron" Taking one step at a time, Nie Tian was secretly cautious, even activating his life blood, refining the fire energy, and the power of Qi and blood, and then communicated with the Flame Dragon Armor. "Is there anyone? Is there only an immortal artifact left here to suppress you?" "I haven't seen anyone yet, but the space teleportation array below me is always moving. I guess there are people who often use that array to come to this place." Flame Dragon Agas replied. "Master, this palace buried deep in the heart of the volcano is actually very suitable for me and your strength." Agas was a little excited. "The walls, pillars of the palace, and the rocky ground under your feet are all made of rare materials. Fire-attributed spiritual materials, constructed with very sophisticated methods.¡± "The entire palace is like a super large spirit gathering array, which can gather the flame energy of the entire Fire Spirit Domain." "In my memory, except for my birthplace, the Holy Flame Mountain of my Yanlong tribe, there is no place in the world where the flame energy can be so thick, so pure and majestic." "Moreover, there are a large number of earth fire crystal lines, which contain the secret of fire, and can be directly refined to strengthen my bloodline." "" Agasi was very excited. Regardless of being suppressed by the four-legged giant cauldron, he kept chattering to Nie Tian, ??"What a pity. All the fire energy in this palace seems to be for support and to keep suppressing me. The power of the tripod. In order to make it continue to evolve towards a higher level." He was very unwilling. "All this is for its strengthening?" Nie Tian was moved and looked deeply at the giant cauldron, "In your opinion, which level of immortal artifact does this object belong to?"   "It's fifth grade." Agas responded. "A fifth-grade immortal artifact!" Nie Tian was shocked again. "The soul of an artifact of this level must be extremely intelligent. Can it be able to communicate directly?" "Yes, but itignores me." Agas said dejectedly. Nie Tian was stunned. "It is very special." Agas considered the words, "It is made up of four soul auras, namely Flame Dragon, Fire Phoenix, Qilin and Suzaku. They are all flame creatures of the Ancient Spirit Clan in my bloodline memory. That aura of the Flame Dragon even makes me feel familiar, and it may be related to my bloodline." Flame dragon, fire phoenix, fire unicorn, and red bird are all flaming beasts. Looking at the legs of the giant cauldron and the shape on it, and then thinking of the soul thoughts of the four flaming beasts mixed with the soul of the cauldron, Nie Tian became even more cautious. "What force pulled me down from above?" Nie Tian shouted. "He penetrated the magma pool and was violently attacked, and then suddenly and inexplicably came down. The person who could cause such a result must be an active consciousness. In the palace, the only thing with soul and wisdom is the four-legged giant cauldron in front of you! "Hoo!" Approaching a certain range, the giant cauldron with four legs in flame dragon armor, the cauldron pattern engraved on the cauldron body, suddenly came to life like a fiery snake. The suction force is generated by the four-legged giant cauldron! In an instant, the flame energy contained in him and the Flame Dragon Armor seemed to be drawn immediately, turned into a stream of light, and flew towards the four-legged giant cauldron. Nie Tian was shocked to find that the flame elixir in his Dantian spiritual sea was shrinking little by little. The Flame Dragon Armor and the blood core in the chest area seemed to be a little sluggish due to the disappearance of the flame energy. "Master, it, it suppressed me, it brought you here to absorb our strength!" Agas' soul thought became sharp, causing Nie Tian's soul sea to stir. "Using me and my artifacts to strengthen yourself?" Nie Tian sneered, "A mere ownerless immortal artifact has been sitting here for who knows how many years, and you still try to use us to help your level increase? Can you imagine? beautiful!" "Chi!" The bone of the starry sky beast was summoned by him. With the explosion of life blood, he used the bone as a divine spear to stab the four-legged giant cauldron. The strong power of violent energy and blood flooded the four-legged giant cauldron first, "Crack!" "Ouch!" Suddenly, an inaudible, unknown, and extremely weird sound came from inside the four-legged giant cauldron. In the palace, there are obvious and hidden flame formations operating. "Hoo!" The lines of fire crystals, driving the blazing flame energy, transformed into a giant fiery red hand. The giant hand fell from the dome. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, making all things surrender, suppressing all the energy and blood, burst out. When the giant hand falls, the raging and violent energy and blood of the bone that has always been invincible and rarely suffered losses is like a giant snake being held down, making it difficult to move. The giant flaming hand slapped down hard. ¡°Bang!¡± The long and narrow, sharp bones of the starry sky beast were slapped to the ground by the fiery giant hand. Nie Tian, ??whose energy and blood were connected to his bones, groaned as if he had been hit by a giant hammer, and suddenly fell to the ground. He was suppressed by a mountain-like force on his shoulders, unable to even stand up. "Those from the divine realm have divine power!" Nie Tian raised his head and looked at the giant flaming hand, "The immortal artifact can use the magical power of the divine formation left by Pang Pang, the previous leader of the Fire Sect. Could it be the artifact held by Pang Pang back then?" "My lord, it is Pang Bo!" A sound shook throughout the palace. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1328 Please enlighten me You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as this sound came out, the entire palace and all the flame arrays seemed to be activated instantly. "Whoosh!" The palace, the rock walls, the earth, and the sky were all burning with flames. Nie Tian seemed to be bathing in a sea of ??fire. He, and the flame energy of the Flame Dragon Armor, after being extracted, did not immediately merge into the four-legged giant cauldron. Instead, they dispersed and became part of the palace's flame energy. "Super large ground, flame spirit gathering array!" Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed, and he suddenly realized that the flame energy gathered in the palace was not only from the Fire Spirit Realm, but also him and items such as the Flame Dragon Armor. After that, he made another surprising discovery. As the four-legged giant cauldron activated all the flame arrays in the palace, he saw that the space teleportation array was also experiencing abnormal fluctuations. Immediately, there were gaps in space that opened out of thin air! The cracked space gap leads to nowhere and connects to nowhere. From the slender gap, Nie Tian could only see the beating of flames. He could see the glow, light, and flames flying out of the gap and integrating into the palace. ¡°Tsk!¡± With the fire sputtering, the flame energy in the palace became more pure and powerful. Part of it was absorbed by the immortal artifact, but more of it provided energy for the palace and "Fire Spirit Realm!" This surprise is truly extraordinary. Nie Tian sensed carefully and found that the flame energy sucked out from the space gaps melted the palace and scattered deep into the earth with the palace as the center. ??????????????????????????????????????????????: "You are wrong. The palace and the super large spirit gathering array do not gather spiritual power from the fire spirit domain to speed up the power of the immortal artifact and help it advance quickly!" Nie Tian communicated with Agas again, "The immortal artifact is the leader and operator of this super large spirit gathering array. It is not only the soul of the artifact, but also the soul of this palace, and even the entire Fire Spirit Realm! It It continuously absorbs fire energy from other realms and nourishes the Fire Spirit Realm!" "The Fire Spirit Realm can become a holy place for those who practice flame magic. Part of the reason why the Fire Sect is so powerful is because of it!" "Because of Pang Pang!" At this moment, Nie Tian also felt in awe of the previous leader of the Fire Sect. Even though Pang Pang has passed away long ago, the flame array, palace, and four-legged giant cauldron he left behind are all helping the Fire Spirit Realm, absorbing flaming energy from other realms, heaven and earth, and other unknown air, nourishing the fire. The flame veins buried underground in the spiritual realm increase the intensity of the earth's fire magma. The Fire Spirit Realm is more suitable for those who practice the Flame Technique than any other place in the human race. This is his unparalleled merit! "He is worthy of being the pinnacle and most famous strong man of the human race in the previous era." Nie Tian sighed. "Such a person had a Pang Chicheng at the end of his life. Perhaps the only stain in his life is this. My son." The rate of loss of inflammation in the body was not as crazy as expected. He allowed the inflammation to drain away, but he did not feel despair or panic. "I am the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the seventh son of the stars. What do you want me to do by pulling me in?" He pondered for a few seconds, then suddenly shouted: "Also, has Pang Chicheng been here before?" The spirit of the four-legged giant cauldron, which had made such a noise before and then made such a big movement, must have extraordinary intelligence! He wants to find a reason. In his heart, he was confused again, feeling that Pang Chichengmay not have been to the Fire Spirit Realm as he guessed. The thing that caused the abnormal blood flow of the Flame Dragon Armor was most likely the four-legged giant tripod, because the Flame Dragon depicted on one of the tripod legs was related to the bloodline of Agas, so it touched Agas. The abnormal space fluctuations and the strange formation may just be used to connect to the outer realm, the mysterious land of fire, which is the Fire Spirit Realm, absorbing the fire energy. This is just like Qi Bailu¡¯s Yanluo Mirror from the Weapon Sect of the Great Wilderness, which can connect to the secret world of flames and absorb the flame energy. The formation here, as well as the giant four-legged cauldron, are naturally many levels higher than those of the Qi Sect and the Yan Luo Mirror. The source of the fire energy absorbed by palaces and formations will not be a small secret world, but a wider domain, or even the flame star field somewhere in the star sea discovered by Pang Pang. "Pang Chicheng, Pang Chicheng, the orphan of my lord" The loud sound of the four-legged giant cauldron was slightly vague and intermittent, and it was constantly turbulent in the palace, "??, has not been here. Before entering the divine realm, he was not allowed to set foot here. Only those who have entered the divine realm and are qualified can come here, and I will follow my master's last wish and accompany him to continue fighting for the Fire Sect. " "Ah!" Nie Tian was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that the four-legged giant cauldron, which was the soul pillar of the palace, would actually become a sharp blade in Pang Chicheng¡¯s hand one day! Last time, when the space was in chaos, he heard Thunder Demon say that Pang Chicheng's realm had reached the middle stage of the Holy Realm. Later, Pang Chicheng persuaded Wu Zhuri, the leader of the Yuanyang Sect, to stir up trouble and move around. Maybe there would be another breakthrough in his realm. In that case, Pang Chicheng is actually not too far away from the Divine Realm. Pang Chicheng really wants to step into the divine realm one day. Wouldn't it be even more powerful to be able to step into this place and take charge of the four-legged giant cauldron? "That's not right! Isn't this the training ground of Pang Chicheng?" Nie Tian said again. "The place where he used to practice asceticism was above, not below." The four-legged giant cauldron responded. "Before entering the divine realm, he was not allowed to step inside the palace. He could only borrow a little bit of my power in the magma pool above to become more refined. Pure flame energy, tempering the elixir." Nie Tian was stunned, "In the future, he will be able to enter the divine realm only after he has entered it?" "yes." "Pang Bo was so famous in his life, he never expected that his son would be expelled by the Fire Sect and then hunted all over the world, right?" Nie Tian looked strange, "Do you know that your master's orphan has been killed by the Fire Sect a long time ago?" Removed?" "I know, but I only follow the master's instructions." The four-legged giant cauldron responded, "I will follow the agreement, wait until he becomes a god, and when he comes here, let go of everything to accept him. I will help him and let him dominate this world. A palace and a fire spirit realm allow him to become the next master of the Fire Sect." ¡°You are aiding the evildoer!¡± Nie Tian yelled. The four-legged giant cauldron was silent, as if he didn't bother to pay attention to him and didn't explain at all. "Then, why did you attract my artifact here? What do you want to do when you get me down?" Nie Tian asked again. "Don't you want to seek the answer? Don't you want to know the secret of that artifact?" The words of the four-legged giant tripod gradually became smoother. This may be due to the lack of communication for a long time and the initial discomfort. Once the initial stage is passed, there will be no problems later. "Can you also hear our conversation?" Nie Tian was surprised. When they talked about the Yanlong Armor, they were still on the top of the mountain where Lou Hongyan was, thousands of miles away. The four-legged giant cauldron inside this palace could actually know that his conversation with Peng Yan, Lou Hongyan and others made Nie Tiantian feel very uncomfortable. "When I was based in the Fire Spirit Territory and helped the Fire Spirit Territory strengthen little by little, Shao Tianyang hadn't even been here yet!" The four-legged giant cauldron said to Nie Tian in a very arrogant manner: "The Fire Spirit Territory, and the Fire Sect. I know more secrets than Shao Tianyang! I know all the secrets in this armor and the armor." As soon as these words came out, Nie Tian's spirit perked up, "I hope you can teach me!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1329 Great changes in the Fire Sect You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The crater. Many elders of the Fire Sect and the five divine sons and goddesses of the Five Elements Sect are all waiting anxiously. Nie Tian disappeared inexplicably, which made them very uneasy. They didn't know how to explain to Broken Star Ancient Palace, Void Spirit Sect, and Tongtian Pavilion if something happened to Nie Tian. Because of the threat of Zhenji, Ji Yuanquan, Ye Wenhan and others have regarded Nie Tian as the key to the human race's resistance to this foreign object. And Nie Tian, ??when he was in the Shattered Star Territory, really proved that once he is strong enough, there is indeed hope that he can ban the body of Zhenbei! "What secrets are buried below?" Huang Jinnan whispered. No one answered. "Well¡­¡­" Puyang Bai, the divine son of Tu Zong, suddenly had doubts in his eyes, as if he was sensing something. "Senior brother, what did you find?" Hou Chulan asked curiously. "It's a bit weird." Puyang Bai thought about it and said, "But it has nothing to do with this volcano, and it's not about Nie Tian" "What is that?" Lou Hongyan was also curious. "The ground in the Fire Spirit Territory suddenly shook slightly. That kind of vibration must have been caused by someone extraordinary stepping into the space formation established somewhere." Puyang Bai said. As the Son of God of the Earth Sect, he is naturally sensitive to the geocentric vibrations in the domain. His holy realm and the elixir in his body also contain great wonders. As long as he is in a domain, he can perceive the subtle fluctuations within the earth. He can judge what the fluctuations of the earth represent through his past experience. "A remarkable person?" Hou Chulan squinted, her bright eyes shining brightly, "In the realm of gods?" Puyang Bai nodded. "In our Five Elements Sect, all the elders of the God Realm are not here at the moment." Lin Yaoyao interjected, "Grandpa Lu, after reincarnation and rebuilding, he has not yet entered the God Realm again. Moreover, he is not in the Five Elements Sect at the moment." "Could it be that Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan are here?" Huang Jinnan said. "We should know that they are coming." Peng Yan couldn't help but interject, "During the time when the leader of the five sects left the sect, our five major realms were temporarily banned, and we could only enter and exit through formations. Every entry and exit The formations are all overseen by elders, and if Ji Yuanquan or Ye Wenhan come, they must also be passed on." "That's strange." Hou Chulan frowned. Half an hour later. "Whirring whirring!" In the distant sky, circles of dazzling light curtains suddenly appeared. There are clearly figures moving in the light curtain, and the light curtain also represents different realms! "Hahaha!" The arrogant and domineering laughter shook the heavens and the earth, spreading throughout the entire Fire Spirit Domain. It seemed to be able to affect any corner of the domain, making all the disciples of the Fire Sect aware of it. "I, Pang Chicheng, am back!" As soon as this sound came out, Peng Yan, Lou Hongyan, and many gods, sons and goddesses all changed their colors and were shocked and at a loss. "Pang Chicheng!" "How dare this traitor return to the Fire Spirit Realm? Why did he come here?" "he came!" "And he's not the only one!" Many elders of the Fire Sect sacrificed themselves to the Flame Sanctuary one after another, and flew from the crater to the higher void to look into the distance and sense it with their soul consciousness. "The leader of Yinling Cult!" "The leader of the Death Curse Sect!" "Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan!" Peng Yan and others, after taking a closer look, found that the first thing that caught their eyes was those evil heretic leaders who were known throughout the galaxy and hated by everyone. "Boom!" After that, there was Pang Chicheng, who was burning with raging flames and whose momentum was even more powerful than them. "Later stage of the Holy Realm!" Li Yu was shocked again, "This traitor! Unknowingly, he has entered the late stage of the Holy Realm! Judging from his aura and state, it seems that he is about to embark on a journey to the Divine Realm. Breakthrough.¡± "Traitor? He is not a traitor. He is the divine son of this generation of Fire Sect!" A short and fat figure suddenly appeared. His clothes were similar to those of Peng Yan and others. He was obviously an elder of the Fire Sect, judging by his age. If so, he seems a bit older. However, his realm is weak and he is only in the middle stage of the Holy Realm. "Brother Fu!" Peng Yan, Li Yu, and the other Fire Sect elders were shocked when they saw him standing up, with expressions of disbelief on what they saw.   "Fu Huan! It's him!" Huang Jinnan exclaimed. Fu Huan is the oldest among the elders of this generation of the Fire Sect. Shao Tianyang, Peng Yan, Li Yu and others have not yet come to the Fire Spirit Realm. Fu Huan is a cultivator in the Fire Spirit Realm and is Pang Bao's messenger. ??Fu Huan is older and has average cultivation talent. So far, he has only reached the middle stage of the Saint Realm. "You don't remember the kindness of the old sect master, but I always remember it." Fu Huan stood up and glared at Peng Yan and other elders, "A bunch of ungrateful villains! Without the old sect master, I could lead you back to the Fire Spirit from those remote areas. Territory, teach you the flame method, where are you now?" "Shao Tianyang, because Master Pang was young and immature, he expelled the young man from the sect, but you didn't stop him and added insult to injury!" "You all deserve to die!" "Whirring whirring!" While Fu Huan was speaking, a group of evil heretics slowly flew over, accompanying Pang Chicheng who was in the flame sanctuary. The moment they saw Fu Huan, everyone present understood that Pang Chicheng, the leader of the Yinling Sect, Ren Yuanji of the Dead Curse Sect, Yuan Jiuchuan, the Thunder Demon, and others must have been led by Fu Huan and arrived through the space teleportation array. . "Oops." Huang Jinnan whispered. The leader of the Yinling Cult returned to his peak when he was in the Tianyin Star Territory, which was the early stage of the Holy Territory. Ren Yuanji of the Death Curse Sect is now in the late stage of the holy realm, and Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan has also entered the late stage of the holy realm. There is also Pang Chicheng, also in the later stage of the Holy Realm. This is just that they have no idea whether there are more intruders behind the power they see now, and at what level they are at. "We are in big trouble." Hou Chulan's face was full of bitterness. "Our master is not in the Five Elements Sect. Uncle Lu has not recovered yet and is not in the sect. Originally, due to the existence of the formation, people from the outside world, It¡¯s extremely difficult to break in. Unexpectedly, there are people of our own who take the initiative to lead and release these demons.¡± Every sect leader of the Five Elements Sect is from the divine domain and is powerful. Any sect leader, as long as he is in the Five Elements Sect, because the five realms are not far apart, can arrive quickly and eradicate the incoming evil spirits and heretics. But unfortunately, those five sect masters happened to be not in the sect. "I am here to use my former training ground to impact the divine realm." Pang Chicheng did not show up. In his flame holy realm, he looked like a raging burning man. "When I step into the divine realm, I want to cross the barrier of the magma pool and enter the palace inside that my father left for me." "I will hold that artifact in hand to revive my father's divine power. I will take charge of the Fire Spirit Realm again and become the Lord of the Fire Sect!" Lou Hongyan snorted: "You are wishful thinking." "Haha, you, the Flame Goddess, dare to question me?" Pang Chicheng laughed wildly, "I have killed you once, but I didn't kill you completely. This time, I will let you die more completely. Don't you understand? If it weren¡¯t for me leaving the Fire Sect, you would never be able to become the Fire Sect¡¯s goddess?¡± "Why should you compare your talents and cultivation qualifications with mine?" "A mere descendant of a lowly mortal wants to compete with me for the throne of the future leader of the Fire Sect, but he doesn't even know what he is?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1330 Long admired name You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hoo!" The raging flames faded slightly, and Pang Chicheng took one step forward and stood a hundred meters directly in front of Lou Hongyan. His face was full of contempt. "He is Pang Chicheng. He is quite handsome." Lin Yaoyao of the Water Sect commented in her heart after taking a closer look. Pang Chicheng is tall and handsome. He seems to be in his thirties. He has long hair shawl and looks wild and unruly. "Senior Brother Pang." Puyang Bai called softly. "Your father is the previous leader of the Fire Sect, but that doesn't represent you." Lou Hongyan said coldly. "Hahaha!" Pang Chicheng laughed loudly, "Without my father, where would the Fire Sect be today, and how would Shao Tianyang be?" As soon as his smile faded, he looked at Peng Yan and others coldly, "You are all ungrateful! It wasn't my father who took a fancy to your qualifications and brought you into the Fire Spirit Realm. Why don't you guys? I know where it is." "We never dare to forget the kindness of the old sect master." Peng Yan said with a serious face, "But he is him, and you are you! During the time you were in the Fire Sect, you made many mistakes, which brought shame to the sect! You As long as there was even the slightest bit of compassion and kindness from the old sect master, he would not have been expelled from the sect and ended up like today!" "What's the fate of today?" Pang Chicheng laughed so hard that tears came out, "My fate has always been good! I live a good life, but it's you" ¡°Summon the other four cases immediately!¡± Peng Yan shouted. Behind him, the Fire Sect elders headed by Li Yu suddenly turned into streams of light and flew towards all directions. "You guys leave for now!" Peng Yan turned his head and looked at the five sons and goddesses. In particular, he glared hard at Lou Hongyan and scolded: "At this moment, it is not the time to quarrel with Pang Chicheng! He summoned the other four parties and asked them to arrange strong ones. Use the space teleportation array to quickly enter the Fire Spirit Realm!" "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" The elders of the Fire Sect roared out. "I'm sorry to bother you all." Pang Chicheng smiled ferociously and ordered to the leader of the Yinling Sect, the leader of the Death Curse Sect, and Yuan Jiuchuan. The three people also flew out immediately. They chased the elders of the Fire Sect, but no one was left to help Pang Chicheng. Peng Yan was suddenly stunned, "You" Pang Chicheng's realm cultivation level is only in the late stage of the Holy Realm, which is comparable to him. However, Pang Chicheng¡¯s time to enter the late stage of the Holy Realm must have been very short, and it absolutely cannot be compared with him. As for the old Fu Huan, he has always been at the bottom in terms of combat power and cannot help Pang Chicheng much. "Do you think there might be a chance to capture me?" Pang Chicheng saw through his mind, "Have you forgotten that this Flame Mountain was once the place where I practiced, and it was also the place where my father practiced asceticism. In addition, Since Mr. Fu brought me here and has been with me for a long time, do you think I have no other preparations?" "What preparations do you have?" Peng Yan asked. "Of course, we have taken control of the Fire Spirit Realm." Pang Chicheng snorted, suddenly jumped and fell towards the volcano. His actions caught everyone off guard and unexpected. Except for Nie Tian, ??anyone who came too close to the crater before was attacked by the flame array. Li Yu¡¯s soul thoughts were all counterattacked and attacked. This made Peng Yan subconsciously think that no one dared to get involved easily. He forgot that a long time ago, Pang Chicheng practiced hard in the magma pool inside the volcano. "Whirring whirring!" The flame arrays carved on the red rock wall were activated again, with flame lines emerging like the meridians of the human body, and flowing with blazing flame energy. However, unlike the ones targeting Nie Tian, ??when those flame formations landed on Pang Chicheng, not only did they not attack, they seemed to be happily welcoming his arrival. At this moment, both Peng Yan and others had a feeling that Pang Chicheng had gone home. The flame arrays seemed to be accelerating the gathering of flame energy when they were in operation. The lava pool was surging and boiling, as if it was also cheering. Pang Chicheng had a look of enjoyment on his face, "This is the feeling. This is the treasure land for me to break through to the divine realm. Before my father passed away, he guessed that one day I would be able to enter the divine realm. Everything here, including the Fire Spirit Realm, Fire Sect , they should all be prepared for me by his old man." "As for Shao Tianyang, it's just??Temporarily take over, just be my protector! " "As a protector, you dare to disobey me and expel me!" After speaking, his expression suddenly became ferocious, and he glared at Lou Hongyan, who had not yet left, and said, "You deserve to die too!" In the rock wall, there was a secret array of flames, which was touched by his soul. "Whoops!" A dancing fire phoenix appeared vividly, seemingly emitting a cry, spreading its colorful wings, and pounced towards Lou Hongyan. The aura released by the fire phoenix gives people the feeling of a human race flame expert at the level of a saint. "you dare!" Peng Yan roared, and his red holy domain extended, condensing magic skills, and used a red flame spirit bead to suppress the fire phoenix. Suddenly, another flame array was activated by Pang Chicheng's soul thought. That fire spirit bead, the fire power flowing inside seems to be mostly restricted. Peng Yan was shocked. Pang Chicheng sneered, "That bead of yours was refined by my father for you. The flame formation he carved in the evolution is the mysteries of flames he realized at the end of his life, engraved inside. The power of flames he understood in his later years suppressed In the early years, it wasn¡¯t difficult at all.¡± "Senior Brother Pang! Please don't do this!" Puyang Bai stepped out and stood next to Lou Hongyan. "Boom!" The ground in the Fire Spirit Realm suddenly shook, and a gray air flow condensed into a thick barrier, blocking him and Pang Chicheng. The dancing fire phoenix crashed down, sputtering into flames that filled the sky, and then gradually dissipated. "It's you idiot!" Pang Chicheng's face turned cold. "When I was in the Fire Sect, you were still my follower. At that time, you would never go against me no matter what I said or what you did. Puyang Bai, sect Big changes are coming, and all the previous rules will be overturned. Don't continue to be stupid and think that everything will be like it is now. Get out of my way. I will remember my old feelings and won't do anything to you. " "No." Puyang Bai shook his head. "If you are stubborn, I will imprison you first." Pang Chicheng frowned. He seemed to have known Puyang Bai's character for a long time, and knew that he could not be persuaded by just a few words, so he planned to use the power of the formation to restrict him. Of all the people present, he was the only one who still had some feelings for Puyang Bai. However, just when he wanted to use the power of the flame array again, he suddenly became furious. "Is there anyone?" He was keenly aware that there seemed to be a strange aura in the palace under the magma pool that he had never set foot in. Someone actually stepped into the palace that should belong to him one step ahead of him! "Who?" Pang Chicheng screamed, no longer caring about the others, and just stared at the magma pool. His sight, if it could penetrate everything, could see the ground. "Pang Chicheng, I have long admired your name." Nie Tian¡¯s voice came from deep underground through the magma pool. "Nie Tian!" "Nie Tian is still alive!" "He's okay and can still speak. Soyou should have obtained the Flame Dragon Armor, right?" When the five great gods and goddesses heard Nie Tian¡¯s voice, they all screamed. Peng Yan was startled, and his face became extremely strange, "How is it possible? Could it be said that he is at the bottom of the magma pool, where the old sect master once practiced, isn't it a forbidden place? Why can he?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1331 Lava Galaxy You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nie Tian!" Pang Chicheng, who came from afar, immediately gained insight into the identity of the man under the magma pool from the exclamations of others. "Get out of here!" Wisps of soul thoughts, like flames swimming like dragons, escape into the flame array in the rock wall. "Boom!" There are dozens of flame arrays, which instantly erupt into blazing flames, and one after another, the mysterious flame divine inscriptions are formed. Every flame divine inscription seems to be imprinted with a kind of flame truth, representing a kind of flame truth. Anyone who practices the Flame Spirit Art can successfully enter the Holy Realm as long as he understands a Flame Divine Inscription and has a thorough understanding of a certain law. The flame divine text is the magic power of fire that a giant at the pinnacle of the divine realm has learned throughout his life. Each flame divine inscription is his lifelong effort, and has a wonderful echo with this Flame Mountain, and even the entire Fire Spirit Realm! "Whirring whirring!" One by one, the flame divine symbols, like burning butterflies, tried to cross the boundary between the magma pool and the palace below, determine Nie Tian's soul aura, and kill him directly. "Chi! Chi! Chi!" However, when those flame divine inscriptions fell, they seemed to be burned away as soon as they touched the barrier. The flame divine text was reintegrated into the magma pool. "Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron!" Pang Chicheng roared angrily, his red eyes staring at the magma pool like crazy. Its flame sanctuary suddenly sank and merged with the magma pool. Countless flame talismans, red flames, earth fire crystal lines, and magical flame spiritual formations all poured into his sanctuary as his flame sanctuary blended with the magma pool. Those various flame formations written by his father seemed to have been imprinted on his holy domain. This place was his place of cultivation in his early years, and he is familiar with everything here. Seeing that the flame spells generated by the flame array left by his father were intercepted by the barrier, he instantly realized a fact. The Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron isolated him! "The Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron was originally left behind by his father and was specially prepared for him. He came to the Fire Spirit Realm, on the one hand, to use the blazing flames here, the flame spirit stones and the magic circle left by his father to impact the God Realm. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT out of the gate, I want to take the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron into my bag after I step into the God Realm, and use this immortal fifth-grade artifact to scare the elders of the Fire Spirit Realm! He never thought that the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron, which possesses soul will, would help an outsider! No matter who it is, anyone who enters the palace except him is an outsider! Because everything in the palace was specially left to him by his father. It can only belong to him! "Pang Chicheng, I have admired your name for many years." Nie Tian's voice came from the palace below, "Thanks to you, I was beaten on the Shattering Battlefield and gave up the Flame Dragon Armor on my own initiative. , so that I could get that blood core. From the very beginning, I relied on the blood core to be where I am today." "Whoops!" A ray of red fire shot into the sky under Pang Chicheng's surprised gaze. The glow of fire crossed the magma pool, ignoring the intimidation of the flame arrays on the rock wall, and suddenly reached the sky outside the crater. "Nie Tian!" The five gods and goddesses of the Five Elements Sect, Peng Yan, could not help but cheer in surprise. Wearing the Flame Dragon Armor, Nie Tian seemed to be bathed in burning flames, like a true god of flames. He was as powerful as Pang Chicheng soaked in the magma pool. "Young Master!" Fu Huan shouted, "This person, the aura on this person! He really came out of that palace! That palace, and everything in it, was left by the master for you!" "I have heard your name mentioned by many people!" Pang Chicheng's eyes turned red, "Wu Zhuri of the Yuanyang Star Territory betrayed the Broken Star Ancient Palace only after my instigation! There are many other things that you have interfered with. You killed me! Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan almost had an accident because of you!" Nie Tian bowed slightly and said with a smile, "It's an honor to be heard by you and remembered by you." "Have you seen the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron?" Pang Chicheng snorted coldly. Nie Tian nodded, ¡°Of course I¡¯ve seen it before.¡± "That Flame Dragon Armor" Deep in Pang Chicheng's eyes, there were small dots of flames, quietly? appeared, "This thing, the biggest secret contained in it, should belong to me! I killed Lou Hongyan's first life and took the Flame Dragon Armor, just to get back what should have been mine!" "The Yanlong Armor was specially refined for me by my master!" Lou Hongyan said angrily. "Refined for you?" Pang Chicheng sneered, "The biggest secret of the Yanlong Armor is not the armor, nor the blood core and heart of the Yanlong Agas. The secret of the Yanlong Armor is another connected realm! Enter it The key was originally in the hands of my father, and was later given to Shao Tianyang, who was forcibly integrated into the bones and blood core of the Flame Dragon Agas." "From the beginning to the end, the Flame Dragon Armor and the key to get there were all prepared by my father for me!" "You, and you, are not worthy at all, not qualified to be the master of the Flame Dragon Armor!" "Boom!" A dominating aura soared crazily from the flame sanctuary in Pangchi City. Its flame sanctuary, seen from a distance, is just a boiling magma pool! "His holy domain is based on the magma pool of this volcano as a blueprint, condensed with his own flame spiritual power and soul thoughts." Peng Yan was suddenly moved, "In this case, then this volcano, the magma pool He should be able to use all the power within him and the power of the magic circle left by the old sect master." "Nonsense!" Pang Chicheng laughed strangely. As soon as he finished speaking, rivers of magma and fire suddenly shot out from his flame sanctuary. The magma fire river comes from the most terrifying magma essence in the magma pool. In the fire river, you can still faintly see a thinner, reddish earth fire crystal line. "Galaxy of lava! Burn!" Along with the roar of Pang Chicheng, rivers of magma and fire hung in the sky, like the red, burning outer Milky Way, releasing extreme flames and heat. ??The rivers of magma and fire are connected in series in the void, forming a huge and strange flame formation. As soon as the formation was completed, the many volcanoes scattered in all directions in the Fire Spirit Realm seemed to suddenly shake, and then, refined flame energy surged forward. ?????????????????????????????????????????: The sky above everyone's heads was like a burning curtain. "What terrifying fire energy!" Huang Jinnan suddenly changed his color and couldn't help but exclaimed: "This kind of aura is almost equivalent to the level of the divine realm! This senior brother Pang Chicheng, who has the cultivation level of the late holy realm, can be borrowed here. How could the magma pool and those flame formations be so powerful!" "Because those powers were left behind by the old sect leader, and only he can borrow them." Peng Yan smiled bitterly. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Hanging high above everyone's heads, in the rivers of magma, fire and rain suddenly fell. ¡°Tsk!¡± Fire rain fell down, including Peng Yan, who practiced the flame method, and the flame sanctuary that he belonged to was ignited and burned abnormally. The rest of the people summoned their respective domains and many psychic treasures one after another, and isolated them with different enchantment domains. Isolated from the rain of fire that fell down, I felt the breath was terrifying. ¡°Tick tock!¡± A drop of fire rain fell on Nie Tian's shoulder, and it immediately burst into flames. Nie Tian snorted coldly, and used the secret method of blood to endure the pain, trying to extinguish a drop of fire water, but found that melting a drop of fire water consumes too much energy and blood. After only showing off his strength for a moment, he was forced to use the Flame Void Realm to increase the area covered by the Flame Dragon Armor, and condense other barriers to resist the fire rain. The power contained in every drop of fire water is boiling magma, violent and corrosive, domineering and vicious. "Pang Pang, the flame technique you practiced back then also came from magma?" Nie Tian frowned and glanced at Peng Yan, who looked embarrassed, "The flame energy in magma is difficult to control, and it is unorthodox. Is this the secret of fire that your old sect master taught Pang Chicheng?" "No, the old sect master's fire magic power integrates thousands of things, focusing on the fusion of earth fire and sky fire." Peng Yan explained, "Pang Chicheng took a different approach and focused on the pyrophoric energy in the magma fire water. It is not without its merits. As long as it is used well. It¡¯s a good place, but" "No! That's not right!" Nie Tian suddenly shouted, "That's the power of blood! Pang Chicheng, like me, is also a mixed race!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1332 The so-called practicing genius You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What?!" Although everyone present was bathing hard in the water of magma and fire, they still couldn't help but scream. How can this be? Pang Chicheng, who has lived in the Fire Spirit Realm for many years and was once regarded as the hope of the Fire Sect and whose talent is much higher than Lou Hongyan, is actually a mixed race? Does he have some alien blood flowing in his body? Pang Pang, who spent his whole life fighting with foreign races, was hated by all foreign races, and hated foreign races extremely. He actually married a foreign woman and gave birth to Pang Chicheng? "Isn't it possible?" Peng Yan shook his head repeatedly, "How is this possible? The old sect leader hates foreigners the most, how can he possibly do it?" "Impossible! How is this possible?" Lou Hongyan was also stunned. The other sons and goddesses of gods also looked at Nie Tian eagerly as they used their realms and the barriers released by the artifacts to resist the fire and rain. They wanted Nie Tian to give an explanation. "It's the power of blood! It's a unique blood that is born with the power of magma, fire and water, can use magma, smelt magma, and strengthen the body!" Nie Tian said this fact with an extremely sure tone, "In this world, I I have the keenest sense of the blood of a special alien race!" "No matter how much he covers it up or disguises it, it can't change this fact!" "Like me, he is also a mixed race! His bloodline is related to magma, fire and water!" Nie Tian glared at Pang Chicheng and shouted, "But is that true?!" "Hehe, hehehe!" Pang Chicheng just laughed. However, when everyone took a closer look again, they noticed that after Pang Chicheng's flame sanctuary merged with the magma pool, he himself seemed to be sinking again, completely immersed in the magma fire water. In the way of flesh and blood! His Flame Sanctuary is clearly a little further up, above his head. He did not use any spiritual power, and used a barrier to protect himself. He used a layer of flame spiritual power as a barrier layer to absorb the power of the fire and water of the magma pool. He is a physical body, directly immersed in the fire water, and his skin is in contact with the fire water. The human race is world-famous for its weak flesh and blood. Unless someone like Yin Yanan specializes in physical arts, it is absolutely impossible for a flesh and blood body to come into contact with magma, fire, and water without using spiritual power. The human race can¡¯t do it, but the alien race can! ??Especially, it will be easier for those with special bloodline and those whose bodies have been specially tempered. For example, Pang Chicheng at this moment! "He is soaking in the magma pool with his skin and flesh without any barrier of spiritual power!" Hou Chulan looked at it for a few seconds, took a deep breath, and shouted: "He is using the flame juice to wash his flesh and blood in the magma pool. With his body The body, absorb the inflammatory energy in it, and refine it intoblood!" "Hybrid!" Lin Yaoyao exclaimed. "Looking at it this way, it's really possible." Peng Yan hesitated for a while and said quietly: "The old sect master has never said who his biological mother is, and no one has seen it. Pang Chicheng, in the late years of his life, He once went on a trip, and when he returned, he was brought back to the Fire Spirit Realm." "No one knows who Pang Chicheng's mother is, or who the old sect leader married and gave birth to a child." ¡°Later, we were curious and asked if we could use the power of the Fire Sect to take care of Pang Chicheng¡¯s mother or her family after the death of the old sect leader, but the old sect leader vaguely avoided it.¡± "It seems like" Peng Yan was talking to himself, but his voice was not quiet. From his expression, demeanor, and the surprise in his eyes, it could be seen that he was shaken. "It can't be wrong." Nie Tian affirmed again, "His bloodline must have awakened very late. I can sense that the tempering of his body is not strong enough. There is one more thing" In order for the Flame Dragon Armor to activate its power and enter the strange place where the giant spirit is buried, it requires the cooperation of energy and blood. After Pang Chicheng obtained it, he did not step into it, which means that when he gave up the Flame Dragon Armor to save himself last time, his bloodline was not awakened. Perhaps, before the bloodline awakened, even Pang Chicheng himself didn¡¯t know that he had a special bloodline. But because of the existence of his bloodline, he still instinctively tends to practice in the magma pool, comprehend the secret of this special method, and achieve a breakthrough in his own realm in a different direction from his father's practice. "Hahaha!" Pang Chicheng laughed wildly again and said to Nie Tian: "You should know that in order for the Yanlong Armor to step into that foreign land, it needs the cooperation of Qi and blood. Back then,?I can use this thing to enter that foreign place, but I can't get the opportunity. But all this will change today. I have obtained the Flame Dragon Armor again and will be able to enter and exit it freely! " Once these words are spoken, it is actually equivalent to indirectly admitting one's identity as a mixed race! "It's true!" Huang Jinnan was shocked, "I didn't expect that our Five Elements Sect would have a successful hybrid a long time ago! No wonder, no wonder everyone said that your cultivation talent, Pang Chicheng, is unique. There has never been a transcendent figure in the Fire Sect throughout the ages." "What a pity" Hou Chulan sighed. They have not been in the sect for a short time, and they still heard some things from the mouths of some elders. Almost all the elders of the Five Elements Sect, including their respective masters, cannot avoid one person, an expelled person, when evaluating the cultivation talents of the sons and goddesses. Pang Chicheng! Among those old people, Pang Chicheng¡¯s cultivation talent is the most exaggerated. If he can have a better character, not cause so much trouble, and concentrate on cultivation, he will reach the realm of gods as quickly as possible! Furthermore, everyone feels that the speed at which he will reach the peak of the Divine Realm will be the fastest in the history of the Fire Sect and the entire Five Elements Sect. Huang Jinnan, Lou Hongyan, Hou Chulan and others couldn't figure it out before and were still aggrieved. Now that Pang Chicheng has returned, it is the late stage of the Holy Realm, and he is about to attack the Divine Realm. This actually shows how powerful this person is. ¡°After all, he has not yet taken advantage of the sect¡¯s cultivation resources, does not have Shao Tianyang¡¯s careful teaching, and has to hide everywhere. Being able to achieve his current state and achievements in such a situation shows how terrifying his talent is. "It turns out that he is a mixed blood." Huang Jinnan murmured to himself, "I just don't know which alien strongman his bloodline comes from? He was able to be favored by the old leader of the Fire Sect and was born secretly regardless of racial barriers. The character of the heir cannot be a certain alien great master, right?" When he said this, everyone had to think hard about the powerful aliens in Pang Pang's era, who were proficient in the power of fire, could move and control magma, fire and water, and could refine the blood of women. "It's a pity that that era is so far away from them that they can't even imagine it for a while. "When you return and immerse yourself in the magma pool, you must first use the boiling magma fire water here to strengthen your body and integrate into your bloodline, right?" Nie Tian became more and more rational, "The risk of attacking the divine realm is still very high. You will also be worried, You will be afraid, so come here to raise your awakened bloodline as much as possible and strengthen your body for another round." "Your sanctuary is based on this magma pool. Your bloodline can absorb the magma firepower here, which can make you more confident and more hopeful to successfully enter the divine realm." "After entering the God Realm, you will get the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron, and while Shao Tianyang is away, take down the Fire Sect and the Fire Spirit Realm in one fell swoop." Pang Chicheng smiled strangely, "Yes, he is worthy of being the shining star in recent times, surpassing Sikong Cuo and all the children of the stars. What a pity, you have met me now and you have taken my Flame Dragon Armor!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1333 The Fire Sect Changes Owners You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Boom! Boom!" In the southern part of the Fire Spirit Territory, there was a sudden loud roar, mixed with miserable howls. "Li Yu!" Peng Yan suddenly changed his color, quickly looked carefully, and took out a message ring to communicate with Li Yu, "How are you? Have you spread the news about the great changes in the Fire Sect?" There is no response from the audio ring. Lou Hongyan looked shocked and used secret methods to communicate with the elders of the Fire Sect who had left. Unfortunately, there is no news from either of them. Fu Huan snorted and said coldly: "Those people are stubborn and unworthy of continuing to establish themselves in the Fire Sect. The new Fire Sect will become the strongest branch of the sect under the leadership of the young master!" "Don't waste your time and energy." Pang Chicheng laughed wildly, "I will imprison or kill all the elders, disciples, and disciples of the Fire Sect who refuse to surrender." "Chi!" A dazzling thunder and lightning flew from the distant sky. "Thunder Demon, Yuan Jiuchuan." Nie Tian glanced at him and sneered, "I didn't expect it to be this guy again." "It's you!" Yuan Jiuchuan settled down, and when he saw him, his reaction was even greater than his reaction. Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan has officially entered the late stage of the Holy Realm. As for Zheng Yi of Lei Sect, there is no news. He may have been tricked and killed by him in the struggle for power. "Yuan Jiuchuan, congratulations, Zheng Yi is dead, right?" Nie Tianpi said with a smile. "Damn it, why do I meet you again? Every time I meet you, nothing good happens!" Yuan Jiuchuan was furious, "Did Mo Qianfan of Tianlei Sect enter the divine realm with your help? You repeatedly destroyed me Good thing, when will it be?" "Thunder Demon!" Several gods and goddesses suddenly noticed that when Yuan Jiuchuan saw Nie Tianhou, he was like a mouse seeing a cat, with a very vague but deep fear. "This Thunder Demon is a late-stage cultivator in the Holy Realm. He is ferocious and has been famous in the human world for many years." Lin Yaoyao looked strange and said secretly: "I don't know how many people he killed. Why did Nie Tian turn into so?" Yuan Jiuchuan¡¯s reputation is well-known, and everyone knows that he has a profound realm and outstanding strength. When he came here before, he was extremely proud, but now "Lao Yuan, has the person you are chasing been dealt with?" Pang Chicheng said. "It's done. I'm imprisoned by the power of thunder. I can't die or break free." Yuan Jiuchuan replied casually, then continued to fix his eyes on Nie Tian and said dissatisfiedly: "This time, you are going to be angry. Spiritual Realm, what do you want to do? Let me declare first, I don¡¯t want to conflict with you, I don¡¯t want to continue fighting with you, and you don¡¯t want to hinder me in the future!¡± "Thunder Demon! What do you mean?" Pang Chicheng snorted. Yuan Jiuchuan turned his head and said to Pang Chicheng: "This matter with the Fire Sect is your private matter, and I have not accepted any orders. I only came here to help because you were kind to me when I was in the Chaos River Basin of Space. However, Nie I won¡¯t pay attention to this guy, leave it to others to deal with.¡± As soon as he said this, Pang Chicheng frowned, "Are you actually afraid of him?" "It's not that I'm afraid, I just don't want to." Yuan Jiuchuan defended forcefully. In every encounter he had with Nie Tian, ??he never gained any advantage. On the other hand, he was suppressed by Nie Tian in the following few encounters. Furthermore, every time he saw Nie Tian again, he became stronger and his strength became more unfathomable. Gradually, he became a little afraid of Nie Tian. He was extremely concerned about the news about Nie Tian. He became even more frightened after hearing that Nie Tian had used strange methods to perform shocking actions in the Linghai Star Territory, Youze Star Territory, and Bixiao Star Territory. Now, suddenly, when he met Nie Tian again in the Fire Sect, he immediately gave up. Even if Nie Tian¡¯s realm cultivation level is obviously much weaker than his, even though he successfully broke through to the late stage of the Holy Realm through Zheng Yi during this period. But he was still afraid. "Boom! Boom boom boom!" Everywhere in the Fire Spirit Territory, there were volcanoes and various training places, and there were violent roars. After a while, several unfamiliar Fire Sect old men appeared one after another. They were either from the Holy Realm or late Void Realm, and their auras were very old. After they arrived, they stood beside Fu Huan silently. Peng Yan was stunned for a moment, then understood immediately and shouted: "You, you" "They have been loyal to the Young Master a long time ago. Like me, they believe that the Young Master is the hope of the Fire Sect." Fu Huan raised his head slightly, "They and you, Peng Yan, are not the same."At the same time, they all remember the kindness of their old sect master and dare not forget it for a moment. As for Shao Tianyang, I'm sorry, but they are not grateful. " Nie Tian frowned, sensing the great changes in the Fire Spirit Realm. Listening to the conversation between Fu Huan and Peng Yan, he knew that the Fire Sect was afraid of a catastrophe before Shao Tianyang returned. Pang Chicheng, immersed in the magma pool, used the power of magma fire and water to wash his body and strengthen his bloodline. At this moment, he no longer avoided anything. The aura coming out of him was clearly the unique blood power of the alien race, not spiritual power. "You still won't leave?!" Peng Yan said angrily. He said this to Lou Hongyan, Huang Jinnan and other gods and goddesses. "Let's go!" Puyang Bai of Tu Zong said to Lin Yaoyao: "The changes here must be informed to other domain elders as soon as possible, and they will jointly decide how to deal with it." Pang Chicheng said: "You can't leave the Fire Spirit Realm." As soon as these words were spoken, the figure of the leader of the Yinling Sect emerged from the distant sky again, like a huge floating ghost, seeming to sacrifice the magic of God, "In the Fire Spirit Realm, all space teleportation arrays connected to the outside world must be destroyed. , or it¡¯s under our control.¡± "That's good." Pang Chicheng chuckled and said, "Leave the Son of the Star in Broken Star Ancient Palace to me. You can capture the rest of the sons and goddesses alive. As for Elder Peng Yan, you can figure it out. , dead or alive, I don¡¯t care.¡± "Whirring whirring!" ? One after another, wearing colorful clothes, powerful men from the holy realm belonging to different sects, together with Ren Yuanji of the Death Curse Sect, gathered from different directions. Those people also arrived at the Fire Spirit Realm with Pang Chicheng under Fu Huan's support. They did not come here immediately. They were in other areas of the Fire Spirit Realm. They cooperated with the elders of the Fire Sect who had surrendered long ago to deal with some of the disobedient Fire Sect members and destroyed the formations one by one. No other realms were allowed. Visitors, through the Fire Sect's formation, step in at this stage. ¡°The fact that they are here now means that the Fire Spirit Realm and the Fire Sect are almost under control. "There are still a few saints!" Huang Jinnan took a look and felt increasingly helpless, "The Fire Sect, and us, are we going to have to do it because of these people" "Nie Tian is mine!" Pang Chicheng's body merged into his flame sanctuary again, "Flaming Dragon Armor! It's time for this armor to fall into the hands of its true owner!" He raised his hand and made a move, and in the red rock wall, many magic formations bloomed with fiery red light. The power of the flame array blessed his body, making the hand he used to summon the Flame Dragon Armor seem to turn into a huge magnet, specially designed to absorb the Flame Dragon Armor. The Flame Dragon Armor turned out to be real and separated from Nie Tian! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1334 Yin Spirit Nemesis You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "return!" When the Flame Dragon Armor broke away and was about to fly away, Nie Tian held it down. "Master, the flame array engraved in the armor and the fire mountain can trigger a response!" Agas' soul message rang in Nie Tian's mind. Nie Tian took a look and noticed that the flame arrays on the armor seemed to be similar to those carved on the rock wall. The Yanlong Armor was refined by Shao Tianyang, but Pang Bao was also Shao Tianyang¡¯s mentor. Pang Bo left here, and the flame formations guarding the palace can cause great changes in the formations of the Flame Dragon Armor, so that Agas was forced to be attracted to Pang Chicheng, which is well-founded. "How powerful is the flame array?" Nie Tian muttered, "Then, let's go back to the storage ring first." With a thought, the Flame Dragon Armor disappeared under his hands. As soon as he entered the storage ring, he used a ray of spiritual thought to investigate, and sure enough he found the flame dragon armor in the inner space of the ring. The flame array on the armor suddenly stopped. The storage ring has its own independent space inside. The flame array left by Pang Bo, which can be used by Pang Chicheng, cannot overcome the space limitations and directly affect the Flame Dragon Armor in the storage ring. ¡°Let¡¯s evacuate separately!¡± When Huang Jinnan saw that the situation was not good, he suddenly turned into a golden light of lightning and rushed towards the starry sky outside the Fire Spirit Realm without any hesitation. Hou Chulan, as well as the other sons of gods and goddesses, exchanged glances with Nie Tiantian and flew away one after another. "Nie Tian! After all the space magic circles in the Fire Spirit Realm have been destroyed, we can only use our own strength to escape from the Fire Spirit Realm." Hou Chulan sent a message from his soul, "The Fire Spirit Realm is protected by magic circles. How can we She is a son of a god and a goddess, so she will not be restricted, so it should be fine if she goes out." "And you, you were able to go deep into the palace before, maybe you can too." "We want to spread the news of the great changes in the Fire Sect to other parties. Only the powerful saints from the Wood Sect, the Jin Sect, the Earth Sect, and the Water Sect can come one by one to resolve the changes in the Fire Sect." "" When Chulan soared into the sky, there were still strands of thoughts lingering in Nie Tian's mind. Suddenly, Peng Yan was the only one left present. "They are yours to capture!" Pang Chicheng shouted. As soon as he finished speaking, the leader of the Yinling Sect, Ren Yuanji, and the Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan, as well as the evil heretics who arrived later, including the strong fire sect who had surrendered early, all went to chase the five sons and goddesses. Peng Yan, on the other hand, stood motionless. "The Yanlong Armor belongs to me. Since you refuse to return it, I will kill you first!" Pang Chicheng's flame sanctuary burst out. The flame sanctuary, boiling like a magma pool, was much more powerful than before. "The rubbing flame array, the essence of magma fire water, and the flame divine inscriptions left behind by Pang Pang" Nie Tian immediately understood that the enhanced power of Pang Chicheng's Flame Sanctuary was due to the blending of his Flame Sanctuary and the magma pool, from which he derived endless benefits. Those benefits were originally left to him by his biological father, Pang Pang. "Earth Fire Array!" The sparse fire rain in the void suddenly turned into a majestic heavy rain, and the lava galaxy that shrouded Nie Tian's head began to change again. The rivers of flames seemed to have turned into giant whips of flames, whipping towards Nie Tian. "area!" Nie Tian snorted, and the three different spiritual powers of fire, stars, and vegetation in his body burst out together, and his unique virtual realm was instantly formed. "Peng! Peng Peng Peng!" The flames of Tianhe, the condensed flame whip, shook Nie Tianxu, made the outer stars virtual domain, and the stars were dark. The power of the flame whip extended to the second level, and the flame void realm mixed with the fire breath and the fire power in his body immediately saw orange-red fire suddenly light up. "Chichi!" I don¡¯t know why, but the long whip that was transformed by the flaming Milky Way was greatly reduced in power once it fell into Nie Tian¡¯s imaginary realm of flames. That cluster of orange-red fire, very cleverly, flew through the flame void, like prey, swallowing up the flame rays that Nie Tian couldn't see, but could feel with his soul. "The most delicate, earth-fire crystal line blends into the Flame River!" Nie Tian was slightly shocked. "What foreign object?" Pang Chicheng was startled and looked deeply at Nie Tian's flame void domain and the cluster of orange-red flames. "This kind of aura is from the Extreme Flame Star Domain, that cluster of divine fire."The breath! " He could tell the origin of the fire in an instant. "Um?" Nie Tian suddenly raised his head. Deep in the sky, a ghost-like spell, like the face of an evil ghost, continues to expand, forming a strange spell. "The domain is broken!" Ren Yuanji shouted. The strange mantras were divided into thousands of pieces, turned into many tadpole essays, and fell into the virtual realm and holy realm of the five sons and goddesses of Huang Jinnan and Hou Chulan. Their holy realm and virtual realm were shattered into pieces when Tadpole Xiaowen appeared, and they could not be condensed again immediately. The five goddesses and goddesses who soared into the sky were unable to condense their domain and suddenly froze in the void. They did not dare to continue flying towards the sky. They could only passively wait for the leader of the Yinling Religion, the Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan, to take action. Human Qi Refiners must reach the realm if they want to cross the void. The realm cannot be established, and the flesh and blood body is exposed. Once it is contaminated with the filthy impurities of the outer realm, the body will soon perish. Without any opponent, it will be killed in the outer realm. The five sons and goddesses of gods dare not rush into the galaxy if they cannot succeed in their domain. "Stay down there!" The leader of the Yinling Religion smiled sinisterly and used the secret method to bind the soul. His divine form suddenly changed and turned into a dark soul shadow that covered the sky and the earth. As soon as the soul shadow emerged, there were thousands of piercing whistles, resounding in the soul consciousness of the five sons and goddesses. The five sons and goddesses of gods could not stop it even if they covered their ears. Yin spirits surged in their minds, as if they were trying to imprison their true souls. Or bring out the true soul from their soul consciousness sea. "Nie Tian!" Huang Jinnan screamed as if asking for help, "Help us! Help us, I know you can do it!" Lin Yaoyao of Water Sect screamed loudly, and in the depths of her eyes, many ghosts could be vaguely seen floating around. Her true soul has been found and will be taken away from the sea of ??consciousness. "Nie Tian, ??can Nie Tian do it? How can he break the secret method of the Yin Ling Sect's leader?" Lin Yaoyao thought drowsily. "Yinling Cult?" Nie Tian grinned and summoned the Ghost Pearl before Pang Chicheng made another move. "Hoo!" The Ghost Bead suddenly flew out from the top of his head. When the bead was about to arrive at Huang Jinnan, a strong light of hope appeared in Huang Jinnan's eyes. "That's it!" Huang Jinnan shouted. Lou Hongyan and Hou Chulan struggled to hold on, but their eyes lit up when they saw the Ghost Pearl flying towards them. It was obvious that all three of them felt that the Soul Bead would help them get rid of the soul imprisonment of the leader of the Yinling Religion. Puyang Bai and Lin Yaoyao were baffled. They didn't know why those three people looked like they were seeing a savior when they saw the Nether Soul Pearl coming over. "Wraith Pearl!" The leader of the Yin Ling Sect suddenly changed his color. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± The five evil gods finally flew out of the bead, baring their teeth and claws. Some of the Yin spirits that were released by the leader of the Yin Spirit Religion did not even look at them. When the five evil gods flew out, they all let out screams that only the leader of the Yin Spirit Religion could hear. That is the fear of encountering natural enemies! "Whoop! Whoosh!" The five evil gods opened their mouths and sucked hard on the five sons and goddesses respectively. The many Yin soul bodies surging in their sea of ??consciousness were like pieces of iron attracted by magnets. They all flew out and fell into the mouths of the five evil gods. No one escaped. The five evil gods were not satisfied and swallowed up the Yin Ling. They also saw the divine form of the leader of the Yin Ling Sect, and they roared together and penetrated into the dark soul shadow. Suddenly, the leader of the Yinling Sect started screaming in pain. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1335 Four Elephants Burning Heaven Formation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The divine form of the leader of the Yin Ling Sect was originally condensed from thousands of Yin spirits fused with soul consciousness. The spiritual arts, secret techniques, and soul techniques practiced by the Yinling Sect are closely related to the Evil Soul Clan, and the Nether Soul Pearl held by Nie Tian is the most precious treasure of the Evil Nether Clan! And the three ghost beads merge into one! "Ouch!" The leader of the Yinling Sect in the early days of the Divine Realm let out a blood-curdling scream. The whistling sound reaches directly into the sea of ??consciousness of people¡¯s souls, making their scalp numb. He is the only one in the field whose cultivation has reached the level of the divine realm. His soul-stirring roar naturally alarmed everyone. Those who were still fighting, whether it was Nie Tian, ??Pang Chicheng or others, temporarily stopped when the roar sounded. Lines of sight, like lightning, are all focused on the leader of Yinling Sect. I saw that the divine form of the leader of the Yinling Sect seemed to suddenly shatter after the impact of the five evil gods. In the eyes of everyone, it was as if the leader of the Yinling Sect had been torn apart by the five evil gods, and his body was being devoured with large mouthfuls. Pang Chicheng suddenly changed his color, "Thunder Demon!" As soon as these words came out, the leader of the Yinling Sect suddenly saw hope and screamed: "Old Yuan! Help me quickly and kill that bead and the five souls!" Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan is proficient in thunder magic and is the nemesis of such souls! The strong men of the Xieming Clan are most afraid of people like Yuan Jiuchuan who are good at the power of thunder. "I¡­¡­" Yuan Jiuchuan stood in the void, with dazzling thunder and lightning all around him, cruising like a giant dragon, all under his control. But he was clearly hesitant at the request of Pang Chicheng and the leader of Yinling Sect. Because the five evil gods were the release of Nie Tian's Soul Beads, he had made it known beforehand that he did not want to conflict with Nie Tian or provoke Nie Tian. "Lao Yuan! You only need to break those five soul bodies!" The leader of Yinling Sect roared, "I promise you, I will take out the thing you like from the sect and give it to you. That thing will be advanced for you. God¡¯s Domain is of great help!¡± "Okay!" Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan's eyes suddenly lit up. "Boom!" An explosive roar suddenly sounded from his lower abdomen. The next moment, Yuan Jiuchuan's Thunder Holy Land was condensed into a dazzling thunder ball by millions of thunder and lightning. In each thunder ball, there are many slender electric rays imprinted with his thoughts. It is made of the secret principles of thunder. It can be said to be a great killer of all evil spirits! "Xuan Lei! Explode!" Thunder balls, following the thoughts of Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan, flew towards the five evil gods. At the same time, the leader of Yinling Religion screamed and shrank his divine form in an instant. The divine form condensed into a dark smoke and suddenly drifted into the distance. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" One by one, the thunder balls moved by the Thunder Demon suddenly exploded. Countless lightning, thunder, and sea swallowed up the five evil gods. "Hahaha!" The leader of the Yinling Sect appeared again in another place, staring at the place submerged by the thunder ball with a sinister gaze, "No matter how powerful the soul is, if it is bombarded by thunder and lightning, it will not die. Heavy damage! No matter what kind of soul you are, or who you are from the Evil Underworld Clan, you cannot escape this timeless rule!" Those who practice thunder are the nemesis of the soul and body, as everyone knows. "That's how it should be." Pang Chicheng snorted. With great difficulty, Huang Jinnan and others, who had finally escaped from the hands of the leader of the Yinling Sect due to the appearance of the Ghost Pearl and the actions of the five evil gods, turned pale when they saw the Thunder Demon taking action. "Oops¡­¡­" They are too aware of the lethality of those who practice the power of thunder and lightning and reach the realm of the Holy Realm against the Evil Underworld Clan. In the early years, although Zheng Yi, the leader of the Lei Sect, was not ranked high in the Five Elements Sect, once he encountered the Xie Ming Clan, his suppressive power against the Xie Ming Clan's numerous soul secrets was still eye-catching! " Zheng Yi killed him and swallowed Yuan Jiuchuan, who had refined his lifelong thunder power. How could he be an exception? Seeing the Xuan Lei exploding one by one and the five evil gods being submerged, they seemed to see their situation being once again controlled and imprisoned by the leader of the Yin Ling Sect. "Damn Yuan Jiuchuan!" Lin Yaoyao cursed. "That's not right!" Everyone feels that Yuan JiuAbove Nie Tian's head, magma, fire and water formed into a sea, hanging high in the sky. Pang Chicheng¡¯s flame sanctuary blends into the sea of ??fire in the form of a magma pool. In the sea of ??fire, in the Flame Sanctuary, there are numerous red flame divine inscriptions, like fire crystals, shining brightly, crystal clear, and containing endless wonders. "The territory is a melting pot, and all living beings are charcoal, burn!" Pang Chicheng roared, his flame sanctuary, the sea of ??fire condensed by magma, fire and water, with thousands of crystal flames and divine inscriptions inside, all shining with divine light. The blazing sea of ??fire that covered the sky and the earth turned into the illusory Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron because of his roar. "Hoo!" Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, was suddenly swallowed up by the illusory Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron. "Four Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron!" Peng Yan was shocked, "This is, this is the Four Elephant Burning Sky Formation! It is activated by the Flame Holy Domain and the flame divine inscription left by the old sect master! There is no real artifact, the Four Elephant Flame. The Soul Cauldron is the soul of the formation, but the Four Elephants Burning Sky Formation was actually activated." "Four Elephants Burning Heaven Formation!" Lou Hongyan was horrified. "Pang Chicheng! He didn't get the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron, but he was able to activate this formation with the help of the Holy Domain, the environment here, and the divine inscriptions left by his father!" Hou Chulan changed his face, "Oh no, Nie Tian , has fallen into the formation. Will he be refined to death in the Four Symbols Burning Heaven Formation?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1336 Disaster You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Huhuhu!" Clusters of flames spurted out from all directions, engulfing Nie Tian. This is a raging different time and space! A fire phoenix flying high, a burning flame dragon, a huge ancient fire unicorn, and a red bird with smart eyes. Four flaming beasts dominate this world, like flaming gods. Nie Tian was suspended in the void where there was no earth but endless flames. Surrounding him were the four flaming beasts, all of which spurted out blazing flames towards him. "Four Elephants Burning Sky Formation!" Looking carefully, he exclaimed and noticed that there were many crystal flame divine inscriptions, as well as red fire crystal lines, and strips of magma, fire and water, which together built this world. Pang Chicheng's aura started to grow stronger from weak to weak. "Peng!" Surrounding him, the stars are dim in the virtual realm condensed by the spiritual power of the stars and the Nine Star Flower. Qilin, Fire Phoenix, Suzaku and Flame Dragon each erupted with blazing flame energy, bringing with them a terrifying aura that burned everything, including all living beings, realms, and the vast starry sky. In an instant, Nie Tian¡¯s domain was rapidly consumed by the burning flaming energy. "Chi! Chi! Chi!" Even the cluster of orange-red fire seemed unable to withstand such raging flames and the burning of the Four Elephants Burning Sky Formation, as if it was about to be extinguished like a candle in the wind. "In the inner layer, the power of vegetation merges with the Holy Spirit Tree. The land with seventy-two branches will be dried and cracked by the flames." Nie Tian's true body was on the illusory land. He looked at the vibrant and lush land, which was dry and cracked like the real world, with a heavy expression on his face. "What a domineering Four Elephants Burning Sky Formation!" In the palace below, he had some communication with the real immortal artifact, the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron. He learned from this that the Four-Elephant Burning Sky Formation was the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron, a strange formation used to refine all living beings and burn out realms. "This formation, if it is in the hands of Pang Pang or a strong person at the level of the God Realm, can really make a realm so hard that not even a blade of grass can grow, and all living beings can be burned to death. After all, both the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron and the Four-Elephant Burning Sky Formation carved within it were all made by Pang Bao. What Pang Chicheng was performing at this moment was not initiated by the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron, but by using his holy domain to transform into the appearance of the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron, using the formation here, and using the flame gods left behind by his biological father. Wen, created in a different way. This formation is much weaker than the real one triggered by the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron. But even so, if it is not used to burn an area, but only affects oneself, it still seems quite terrifying. "Nie Tian!" Pang Chicheng's wild laughter finally rumbled across this side of the flames. Deep in the sky, a huge, god-like face gradually became clear. That face was smelted from Pang Chicheng's soul and flames. He looked down at Nie Tian from a high position, as if looking down from the sky, full of contempt, "So what if you are the son of the stars? As long as you are in the Four Symbols Burning Sky Formation, no matter how you look at it, You are strong and special, but you still have to be refined by me until you die?" "Void Realm, eighth-level bloodline, no matter what the source of your bloodline is, you can't escape this disaster?" "I have actually known you for a long time. You were able to defeat the Taishi Tianzong in the Tianmang Star Territory and defeat the Bixiao Sect. It is not your strength at all. It is powerful enough to threaten the God Realm!" "It's just you, the wonderful magic skills obtained from the world connected by the Flame Dragon Armor, help you achieve these." "And what the Flame Dragon Armor is connected to is a bone burial place of the Ancient Spirit Clan. The secrets it contains, the key to unlocking it, everything should belong to me!" "It was you who stole the opportunity that should have been mine! You deserve to die!" "Boom!" Under Pang Chicheng¡¯s huge face, a big flaming hand that penetrated the heaven and earth was condensed out of thin air, and he pressed down violently. It¡¯s like God wants to suppress all living beings! "Whirring whirring!" Fire Phoenix, Suzaku, Qilin and Flame Dragon, the four great beasts each spit out a mouthful of flame blood and merged into the giant flame hand, giving it more domineering power! "Peng!" The Star Void Realm and the Flame Void Realm were crushed to pieces by the giant flaming hand almost instantly. A flame deities, crystal -clear treasure diamonds, from that flame.The fingers of his hand flew out and fell towards Nie Tian, ??trying to penetrate his flesh and blood and burn his internal organs. ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± Nie Tian¡¯s vegetation virtual realm, the illusory land, the ancient tree derivative array composed of seventy-two branches, the condensed green barrier, overflowing with fire and making strange noises. Finally, even the green ancient wood derivative formation was smashed to pieces by the giant flaming hand. The sky is filled with flames and divine inscriptions, falling like rain. "Ouch!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As soon as the flame divine inscriptions were tainted on Nie Tian's flesh, he would let out strange cries like ghosts and wolves. His skin was black in patches, as if it was burning. He turned into a flaming man. "Burn it, burn it thoroughly! Burn it to ashes from the inside out!" Pang Chicheng's ferocious laughter kept coming from the red void. The outside world. The five evil gods are still chasing Ren Yuanji, the leader of the Yinling Sect, and they are also secretly casting spells to prevent Huang Jinnan and others from successfully establishing the Void Realm and the Holy Realm. Peng Yan, whenever he wanted to take action, was trapped by Fu Huan and several elders of the Fire Sect. As for Yuan Jiuchuan, he remained motionless, staring at the flame area with suspicion. In the raging flames, Pang Chicheng's Flame Sanctuary evolved into the illusory form of the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron. In the giant cauldron, the red flames stirred, emitting the power of fire and blood from time to time. And the power of qi and blood comes from different beasts, as well as Nie Tian and Pang Chicheng. "Burn it, burn it" Pang Chicheng's wild and ferocious laughter spread crazily from the illusory Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron, as if to let the outside world know that Nie Tian had been restrained by him and was being burned by him. "Is the Five Elements Sect destined to encounter this disaster?" Lin Yaoyao looked confused. She stared at the illusory Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron, "Nie Tian, ??will he suffer the same disaster as the Fire Sect, and be burned to death by people like Pang Chicheng? ?¡± As a goddess of the water sect, she has frequently heard the name Nie Tian from Hou Chulan, Lou Hongyan and Huang Jinnan in recent years. At that time, Nie Tian¡¯s reputation was not yet known to everyone. But from Huangjinnan and others, she listened to Nie Tian to reverse the situation, turn the tide, and still worship, and then breed a trace of admiration Later, she deliberately and silently inquired about Nie Tian through various channels. Although she had never met him, in her heart, she felt that Nie Tian was extremely special, so when she found out that Nie Tian had entered the Fire Sect, she hurried over to see him. "Brother Nie Tian, ??nothing will happen to him!" She secretly clenched her fists, "He made a comeback successfully before, and it will be the same this time!" "Dream!" Ren Yuanji of the Death Curse Sect heard her mutterings and said gloomily with a cold face: "Nie Tian, ??as a mixed race, should have a place in the new era. Feng Bei of the Liantian Corpse Sect Luo, they took care of him several times and extended olive branches to him, but he just didn't understand." "If you don't understand, then you can only eradicate it! The Four Symbols Burning Sky Formation is famous in the world. This is a terrifying formation that once burned all the tenth-level deities to ashes without leaving a drop of blood. How could Nie Tian be spared? " Deep in his heart, Ren Yuanji wished that Nie Tian would die early. The force he belonged to, Feng Beiluo, and some strong men sometimes deliberately concealed many things when talking about Nie Tian. He guessed that there was a big secret hidden in Nie Tian, ??and Feng Beiluo and others were unwilling to say more. But in the Tianyin Star Territory, many people from his Death Curse Sect and Yinling Sect died because of Nie Tian. Nie Tian¡¯s subsequent actions, one after another, undermined their power and caused them to be held accountable one after another. And this action to help Pang Chicheng was not within the plan, and he encountered the ignorant Nie Tian. The one who took action was Pang Chicheng He sincerely hopes that Pang Chicheng can succeed! "A few idiots." Farther away, the Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan secretly slandered, "Nie Tian, ??as the most bizarre hybrid, was mentioned by Feng Beiluo and those others as the most important person in the future. Feng Beiluo also helped Nie Tian kill the demon king in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory." "When the battlefield was shattered, the plan of the Heavenly Corpse Sect member was ruined by master and disciple Nie Tian, ??and Feng Beiluo didn't even go after him." "If guys like Pang Chicheng and Ren Yuanji really have the ability to kill Nie Tian, ??Feng Beiluo, and the others above, would they?" Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan pondered. As soon as he saw the Fire Spirit Realm, Nie Tian suddenly appeared, and he hurriedly cleared the relationship. He didn't want to conflict with Nie Tian, ??and he was afraid. On the other hand, it was because among the hidden forces to which he belonged, senior officials like Feng Beiluo had a clear view of Nie Tian! "Boom!" A force of energy and blood as majestic as the sea suddenly burst out from the illusory Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron. Immediately, Nie Tian, ??who had been enlarged dozens of times, seemed to have exploded the flame sanctuary of the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron in Chicheng, and burst out of the air. "This, isn't this the Dharma of God?" the thunder monster yelled. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)This is because among the hidden forces to which he belongs, high-level officials like Feng Beiluo clearly treat Nie Tian differently! "Boom!" A force of energy and blood as majestic as the sea suddenly burst out from the illusory Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron. Immediately, Nie Tian, ??who had been enlarged dozens of times, seemed to have exploded the flame sanctuary of the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron in Chicheng, and burst out of the air. "This, isn't this the Dharma of God?" the thunder monster yelled. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1337 So powerful You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The look on Thunder Demon's face was extremely strange. Not only him, but everyone else¡¯s attention was also focused on the illusory Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron and the battle between Pang Chicheng and Nie Tian. Suddenly, the gigantic Nie Tian broke free from the four-legged giant cauldron that evolved from Pang Chicheng's Flame Sanctuary, and appeared in a mighty and giant form, which naturally shocked everyone. Like Thunder Demon, the first thing that came to their minds was Could it be that Nie Tian had already fallen into a trance? "No! It's the blood of a foreign race, which greatly improved the body!" Hou Chulan came to her senses: "This breath, flowing with the power of rich vegetation, is similar to the rumored Tianmu Rebirth Technique of the Wood Clan, but it is different. Place!" "What a unique bloodline aura!" Thunder Demon whispered. "Boom!" Everyone saw that when the gigantic Nie Tian flew out of the sea of ??fire, the illusory Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron turned into a rain of fire and dissipated. This Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron is not a real thing after all, it is just a transformation of Pang Chicheng's sacred realm. "Whoop! Whoosh!" Pang Chicheng panted heavily, waving his hands continuously to condense the fire rain, and then reunited his magma pool-like flame sanctuary again. However, he knew that the Four Symbols Burning Sky Formation no longer existed. "Chi!" The gigantic Nie Tian, ??with blood and essence burning in his body, was holding the bone of the giant beast in the starry sky. He was able to grow to a giant size because after his life was strengthened and his essence and blood boiled, he mixed his life with the power of the giant beast in the starry sky. In this state, he once had a head-on confrontation with the Xuan Ming Lord of the Xie Ming Clan! What he used to break the Four Symbols Burning Sky Formation was the bone of the starry sky beast, which had its own bloodline talent of splitting the field! The Four Symbols Burning Sky Formation forms a flame domain of its own, with the auras of fire unicorn, fire phoenix, red bird and flame dragon, mixed with flame crystal lines, and the flame divine inscriptions left by Pang Bo were constructed by Pang Chicheng. Split domain is the nemesis of this kind of magic circle. "It's a pity, it's a pity that you didn't step into the divine realm and couldn't really get the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron." The gigantic Nie Tian stood like a god, standing above Pang Chicheng. Suddenly, the situation is reversed! In the previously illusory world, Pang Chicheng was like a god, overlooking everything from a high position. The four elephants cooperated with him to suppress Nie Tian. As soon as the formation was broken, Nie Tian was transformed into the real world, with his huge body looking down at him in contempt. It¡¯s like looking at ants. "Behead!" Nie Tian used his life blood, burning drop by drop of essence and blood, to move the bones. The bones are like a divine spear, like a red divine sword, rising from the sky in the Fire Spirit Domain and slashing towards Pang Chicheng. "Chi!" If there is a bolt of lightning, it cuts through the sky. The remains of the formation, the lines of earth-fire crystals, and the streams of magma, were all torn apart like gauze along with the trajectory of the bones. , There are fine cracks in the space, clearly flashing out. "This kind of power!" Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan suddenly changed his color and couldn't stop retreating towards the rear. He tried his best to keep a distance from Nie Tian, ??for fear of being affected. He can feel that the power contained in this blow can damage the divine realm and break open the body of the Great Lord! "Becoming more powerful!" The fear in Yuan Jiuchuan's eyes became more and more obvious. He was thinking in his heart, should he find an opportunity to leave the Fire Spirit Realm first and stop messing around in this realm like Pang Chicheng and the leader of Yinling Sect? "What a powerful force to break through the air!" Huang Jinnan exclaimed, "Is this guy already this strong?" Hou Chulan, Lou Hongyan and Lin Yaoyao were also shocked. From the power of Nie Tian's blow, they could feel it, which was enough to rival those from the God Realm! "Chichi!" The bones of the starry sky beast cut through the sky and extended, and the flame sanctuary that Pang Chicheng had just condensed was divided into two. "Ahhhh!" Pang Chicheng screamed, and his body and his cracked flame sanctuary suddenly fell together. Falling into the heart of the volcano and falling into the magma pool, he immediately used the blazing flame energy in the magma pool and the flame array left by his biological father to repair the sanctuary and heal his injuries. When the flame sanctuary opened, everyone noticed that there were small wounds in the corners of Pang Chicheng's eyes. Everyone understood that Nie Tian¡¯s earth-shattering blow had already injured Pang Chicheng.Flesh and blood, and the sanctuary he built! "you!" Nie Tian screamed softly, his eyes flashing as he communicated with the Wraith Pearl. The five evil gods who were chasing the leader of the Yinling Sect received orders from his soul. Two of them separated and flew towards Ren Yuanji of the Death Curse Sect. Of the two evil gods, one is like a monster fish in the deep sea, with thick scales covering his body, and he is extremely violent. There is another one, skinny and rugged, with joints as sharp as sharp knives, seeming to exude endless fear. The evil gods are all extremely tall and ferocious. As soon as they took over Ren Yuanji, their violent and fearful negative power nearly overwhelmed Ren Yuanji. Ren Yuanji's eyes showed fear, and from deep in his eyes, spells jumped out one by one from time to time. The curse fell into the bodies of the two evil gods, seeming to stop them. "It's a pity that foreign objects like the evil god seem to be immune to all the Death Curse Sect spells he casts. His spells have no effect at all on the evil god! The Evil God of Fear waved his sharp joints, and a green and evil light flashed through. Ren Yuanji screamed and suddenly stumbled back. "My, my spell!" The spell he continued to apply to bind the five great gods and goddesses, preventing them from condensing the Void Realm and the Holy Realm, immediately became ineffective. Puffs of blood swayed down from his plummeting body. "Pang Chicheng!" Ren Yuanji was furious. "Pang Chicheng!" the leader of Yinling Sect yelled. Whether they are chasing the leader of the Yin Ling Sect or hurting Ren Yuanji, they are all the five evil gods released by Nie Tian and flying out from the Nether Soul Pearl. And Nie Tian was supposed to be Pang Chicheng¡¯s opponent! "Yuan Jiuchuan!" As soon as Pang Chicheng retreated into the magma pool, he used the power in it to recover himself. He placed his hope of killing the evil gods on the Thunder Demon, hoping that the Thunder Demon would take action to suppress the five weird evil gods, or prevent them from attacking the leader of the Yin Ling Sect and Ren Yuanji. "Sorry, I have something else to do, so I'm going to take a step first." The Thunder Demon shrugged, like a bystander, with a free and easy expression, turned into a ray of lightning, and disappeared suddenly away. "ah?" There were also some people from the holy realm who were also asked by Pang Chicheng to mobilize various evil spirits and heretics, and they were all stunned. Peng Yan was also stunned. "Thunder Demon, he just left like nothing happened." Lin Yaoyao was confused. "The power that bound me! Disappeared!" Huang Jinnan moved his body and found that he could use power again to expand his domain. "You go out first!" Hou Chulan glanced at Puyang Bai. Puyang Bai nodded, sacrificed his Holy Earth Realm, and rushed towards the Fire Spirit Realm. At this moment, the leader of the Yinling Sect was still being chased by the evil god. Ren Yuanji had just been severely injured, and no one could stop him. Puyang Bai successfully crossed the flame array of the Fire Spirit Realm, successfully flew away from the Fire Spirit Realm, and stepped into the vast starry sky of the outer realm. As soon as he left, the outsiders who remained in the Fire Spirit Realm quietly changed their colors. Especially Fu Huan. "Young Master!" Fu Huan shouted. For a time, the outsiders who arrived from the outside world all stared at Pang Chicheng, waiting for Pang Chicheng's decision. Puyang Bai¡¯s departure means that it won¡¯t be long before the saintly elders from the Wood Sect, Jin Sect, Tu Sect and Fire Sect will arrive one after another. Even if they destroy most of the space teleportation arrays, there will still be some elders belonging to the Five Elements Sect who can step in like the five great gods and goddesses, ignoring the protective formation of the Fire Spirit Domain. As a result, they will immediately have to face more opponents. Even now, there is still such a big trouble as Nie Tian, ??and there is still no way to solve it. "Let's go, I want to break through to the God Realm in the Fire Spirit Realm!" Pang Chicheng thought for a moment, and his Flame Holy Realm merged into the magma pool. "No one can hurt me here! Wait until I break through the God Realm. , go down to the underground palace, and get the real Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron, and I can still control the Fire Sect smoothly!" He seemed extremely confident. "I am bound to get the things my father left behind specially for me!" He glared at the giant Nie Tian, ??"Including the Flame Dragon Armor that you put away! Sooner or later it will belong to me!" As soon as he finished speaking, Pang Chicheng's body completely merged into the magma pool. "Boom!" Flame formations suddenly emerged from the rock wall and were running wildly. The power of flames in the entire Fire Spirit Realm gathered from all directions and surged in. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)All directions gathered together and surged forward. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1338 Can¡¯t Hide Out You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Okay! Let's take the first step!" The leader of Yinling Religion made a decision very simply. "Hoo!" His divine form is strange and unpredictable, divided into thousands of soul shadows. Clusters of soul shadows, like passing clouds, disappear towards different directions in the Fire Spirit Realm. The three evil gods who have been chasing him can't figure out where his true soul is hiding. As soon as he moved, there were many saints who came from the outside world and were invited by Pang Chicheng to stare at Fu Huan and shouted: "Open those space formations, we must leave quickly!" They know in their hearts that it won¡¯t be too long before the powerful saints from the Jin Sect, Mu Sect, Earth Sect and Water Sect may come. At present, Nie Tian¡¯s problem cannot be solved. Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan has left. The leader of Yinling Sect also sees that something is wrong and is determined to evacuate. What choice do they have? "Young Master!" Fu Huan looked at Pang Chicheng. "Mr. Fu, you can leave." Pang Chicheng was full of confidence, "When I break through to the God Realm and control the Fire Spirit Realm, it won't be too late for you to come back!" "That's good!" Fu Huan gritted his teeth and agreed. "Me too, I'm leaving too." Ren Yuanji of the Death Curse Sect was covered in blood. As soon as he rolled his eyes, the wound on his chest burst open. The blood turned into ink and spread in the sky, forming a seal. The seal, shining with scarlet blood, actually contains the mystery of emptiness and acceleration. "You also want to escape from the Fire Spirit Realm?" Nie Tian grinned, and the giant body moved in the void. "Boom!" Like a gigantic peak, it suddenly moved to the top of Ren Yuanji's head. Nie Tian used the power of his life blood and exuded majestic vitality, which frightened the current leader of the Death Curse Sect. During the Tianyin Star Territory, he once sealed off a territory and bound Nie Tian's people. At the beginning, he also secretly peeped and met Nie Tian In the Tianyin Star Territory, without the help of outsiders, it would be easy for him to kill Nie Tian without any effort. Who would have thought that not even a hundred years have passed, but Nie Tian, ??who was weak at that time, would suddenly grow to a point where he could threaten him and make the leader of the Yinling Sect and the Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan have to retreat? "die!" With the essence and blood burning, Nie Tian once again waved his divine spear-like bone. "Chi!" A beam of red divine light flashed. Ren Yuanji hurriedly summoned the spell sanctuary, and thousands of insect-like secret spells exploded one after another. The sanctuary suddenly collapsed. Ren Yuanji, who was already injured, let out a miserable scream and fled away into the distance desperately, only to be overtaken by the two evil gods of fear and rage. "Ah!" Ren Yuanji¡¯s soul thoughts turned into mysterious spells, and he also wanted to follow the example of the leader of the Yinling Sect and separate them. "It's a pity that his attainments in the soul are far from being comparable to that of the leader of Yinling Religion. Before his spell was completely condensed, the wisps of soul thoughts he separated were sucked hard by the five evil gods, and they suddenly went into chaos. Immediately, Nie Tian saw Ren Yuanji's body cut into pieces by the evil god's sharp blade. With flesh and blood flying around, Ren Yuanji's true soul escaped. Before it was ten meters away from the body, another evil god opened its mouth and was swallowed up all at once. In the late stage of the Holy Domain, the current leader of the Death Curse Sect was slaughtered so easily. "Ren Yuanji is dead!" "Even he died in the Fire Spirit Realm!" The rest of the people, when they saw him being killed by the evil god, finally despaired and ran away without anyone needing to say anything more. Hou Chulan, Huang Jinnan and the others gathered together and watched those people leave without taking advantage of the victory to pursue them. Peng Yan was also indifferent. They all stared at the crater, paying attention to Pang Chicheng's every move. Because, they have noticed that the moment Pang Chicheng fell into the magma pool, it caused a huge change in the fire spirit realm, causing the flame spiritual power scattered in all areas to surge in crazily. "He is about to attack the divine realm." Hou Chulan said complicatedly. "God's Domain!" Huang Jinnan changed his color slightly, sighed, and said: "This man is indeed a genius. His age is not much older than Senior Brother Puyang, and he has not yet relied on the sect's resources and spiritual materials, so he is alone outside. I have been hiding in Tibet for many years, but I can still??At this stage, the official impact on the divine domain is reached. " "If he doesn't die, he must be a hero." Lin Yaoyao said. "It's the same now." Hou Chulan slowly approached and looked up at Nie Tian, ??who had turned into a giant. "But this one is probably even more amazing than Pang Chicheng." "Pang Chicheng! Die!" Nie Tian swung the bone again, using his bloodline talent to create a web of red blood and light to shatter the crater below. "Whirring whirring!" On the volcanic rock wall, more mysterious magic circles and flame divine inscriptions were born, and the gathered blazing flame energy was used to condense into layers of barriers. In the barrier, there is a vast amount of flaming wisdom, which creates an explosive momentum! "Peng!" Nie Tian¡¯s blow sent out red blood light that fell towards the layers of barriers, but failed to penetrate them. At the same time, he also sensed the slightest breath of the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron emerging from the depths of the magma pool, and the immortal fifth-grade artifact seemed to be activated. ¡°Try it on my behalf!¡± Lou Hongyan flew by, and red ribbons flew out from her sleeves and drifted towards the layers of barriers. A huge force erupted from the layers of barriers, and the psychic artifact refined by Shao Tianyang, released by Lou Hongyan, flew into the sky. Lou Hongyan groaned and suddenly stopped saying anything. Hou Chulan and Huang Jinnan were smarter. They looked at the layers of barriers and had no intention of taking action. Instead, they looked at Peng Yan with inquiring eyes. "It's useless, unless Sect Master Shao comes in person, otherwise" Peng Yan shook his head, "This volcano was built by the old Sect Master like a copper wall and an iron wall, with too many flame formations and divine inscriptions engraved on it. He created all of this, Just so that his son can enter the divine realm smoothly." "This day has finally arrived, and the various formations imprinted in it will naturally launch." "Even the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron, according to his will, helped Pang Chicheng from the bottom of the palace so that outsiders could not destroy his plan to advance to the divine realm." "Now, even if the other four strong men arrive, it will be difficult to affect Pang Chicheng." "Unless Pang Chicheng himself does not know enough about the power of fire, is not talented enough, and is unable to use his own knowledge and experience to cross into the divine realm, and thus fails. Otherwise, I am afraid that there are really no people in the Five Elements Sect in front of me. It can ruin his good deeds and cause him to cause trouble." Huang Jinnan snorted coldly: "The old man from the Fire Sect doted on his son, who was born in his later years. It's a pity that he passed away and failed to see his son's character." While everyone was discussing, Nie Tian suddenly felt weak and powerless. "Hoo!" The gigantic body suddenly shrank sharply. In a very short time, Nie Tian returned to his normal form. The bone of the starry sky beast was also summoned by him and fell into the storage ring. With a little awareness, he knew that a lot of blood and essence were consumed, and the energy and blood stored in the organs and bones was also consumed too much. The giant form has powerful combat power and boiling blood, but it cannot be maintained for a long time. ???????????? At least, with his current bloodline level and his accumulated energy and blood, it is still slightly insufficient. He had a feeling that he was able to appear in this form because he relied on the power of the bones of the starry sky beast, otherwise he would not even be able to display this form. "This Pang Chicheng's attack on the divine realm cannot be destroyed?" He said with a heavy expression. Peng Yan smiled bitterly, "It's difficult." "It's not difficult." Nie Tian sneered, "You go and take control of the space channel of the Fire Spirit Realm. I invite Ji Yuanquan, Ye Wenhan, as well as Mo Qianfan, Yu Suying and other divine realm people to step into the Fire Spirit Realm together. " "I don't believe it anymore. The combined efforts of all the gods can't suppress Pang Chicheng!" As soon as he said this, Peng Yan's eyes lit up and he said: "Maybe it can be done!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1339 No entry or exit You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Let's split up!" Several sons and goddesses, together with Peng Yan, as well as the elders and disciples scattered throughout the Fire Spirit Realm who had not been captured by Pang Chicheng, immediately took action. They must take the lead in controlling the space arrays that are connected to the outside world. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" One after another, figures flew away from Nie Tian. Soon, this Pangchi City was soaked with volcanoes that wanted to attack the divine realm, and only Nie Tian was left. Nie Tian called out Xingzhou and sat down, looking a little tired. The five evil gods returned to the Ghost Pearl from different directions. The Nether Soul Pearl floated by, and with a casual move from Nie Tian, ??it fell into the palm of his hand and disappeared into the storage ring. The star boat was suspended in the crater, and he looked down at it. Similarly, the flame spiritual tactics, with the flame spirit, can feel it, from all directions of the fire spirit, the pure flame spiritual power has passed. After the fire spirit power was extremely condensed, some of it turned into sparks visible to the naked eye and merged into the volcano. Nie Tian could see that the volcano seemed to have become stronger with the supplement of numerous fire spiritual powers, and the numerous flame formations carved on the rock wall seemed to be more powerful. "In the past, the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron in the palace below, through the strange space formation, captured the flame spiritual power from other flames in other outer realms and supplied it to the Fire Spirit Realm, making every area of ??the Fire Spirit Realm suitable for practicing flame magic. Jue. Deep in the earth, magma and fire can also condense and surge." "Now, the formation is doing the opposite." "The flame power scattered in the Fire Spirit Realm, as well as the flame spiritual power absorbed from other flame places, are all gathered towards the magma pool." "The Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron played a key role. It guided all of this. It was to comply with Pang Bo's wish and help Pang Chicheng successfully enter the divine realm in a relatively relaxed way." "Once you enter the God Realm, you can control the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron, an immortal artifact, and use it to control the Fire Spirit Realm." A series of thoughts passed through Nie Tian's mind. After seeing everything through, he was ready to wait for the space formation to be connected and invite powerful men from all the divine realms to destroy Pang Chicheng's breakthrough. "Chi!" Suddenly, he noticed a beam of blazing fire flashing across the sky in the Fire Spirit Realm. There is a golden light and shadow, trying to penetrate the boundary wall of the Fire Spirit Realm and step in. However, it seemed to be isolated by the flame circle and failed. He knew that when Shao Tianyang left, the Fire Spirit Realm deployed the unknown flame array to prevent outsiders from infiltrating. Its flame formation, even if it is weaker than the Starry Sky Ninth Layer of the Broken Star Territory, should not be much weaker. Just like this, the leader of the Yinling Sect, Yuan Jiuchuan and others, could only use the internal space array and the support of Fu Huan to descend to the Fire Spirit Realm. This formation should mainly protect the Fire Spirit Domain and make it impermeable to outsiders. That brilliant golden light clearly represents a strong man from the Holy Realm who cultivates the power of Jin Rui. In all likelihood, he is related to the Jin Sect. Are the Saints from the same sect also restricted by the magic circle? With this doubt, he couldn't help but pay attention to the sky frequently. Then, he discovered that as time went by, those who cultivated the power of gold, those who cultivated the power of vegetation, and those who cultivated the power of earth and water, continued to appear. Among them, it seems that Puyang Bai has returned! However, even Puyang Bai, who escaped from the Fire Spirit Realm and released the news, was rejected by the flame array after returning again! "Hoo!" Elder Peng Yan returned from elsewhere with a solemn expression. "The Four Symbols Sealing Heaven Formation has undergone strange changes, and everyone in the outside world has been temporarily isolated." He lowered his head and looked at the boiling and burning magma pool. He tried to pass through the magma fire water and saw the immortal artifact in the palace below. "The one Pang Chicheng used earlier is called the Four Symbols Burning Heaven Formation. This formation can refine all living beings." "And the one that protects the Fire Spirit Realm and is placed inside the boundary wall is the Four Elephants Sealing Heaven Formation!" "After this formation is opened, some characters who have been tacitly approved by the formation in the early years can still enter and exit freely. For example, the five great gods, sons and goddesses, and those who have an extremely close relationship with the Fire Sect and have been given special exceptions by the Shao Sect Leader, and others The strong men of the four sects can also step into the Fire Spirit Realm after the formation is activated." "but now¡­¡­" Nie Tiandao: "It's difficult for everyone, including Puyang Bai, to step in, right?" "It's more than that." Peng Yan took a deep breath,Said: "The space formations in the Fire Spirit Realm have also temporarily lost their function and cannot be connected to the outside world. The formations are actually complete and have not been damaged. Space transmission cannot be carried out because of the Four Symbols Sealing Heaven Formation. limits!" "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" During the speech, four people, Hou Chulan, Huang Jinnan, Lou Hongyan and Lin Yaoyao, as well as several members of the Fire Sect who were languid and covered in blood, appeared together. "The Four Symbols Sealing Heaven Formation has changed, sealing the heaven and earth, and twisting the space fluctuations." Hou Chulan stared at the magma pool, "Under the influence of this formation, let alone Ji Yuanquan of the Void Spirit Sect, I am afraid that Xuan Guangyu When they arrive, they cannot tear apart the space and enter. Unless, unless Qu Yi, the leader of the Void Religion, can break through the air with the help of the artifact Void Realm." "If Qu Yi could be here, all my masters would be back." Lou Hongyan said. Everyone smiled bitterly and began to talk about it. Nie Tian listened for a while and realized that due to the great changes in the Four Symbols Burning Sky Formation, the entire Fire Spirit Realm was sealed, making it impossible to enter or exit. "In order to ensure that Pang Chicheng can enter the divine realm smoothly and safely, the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron has really taken great pains." Lou Hongyan said in a tone full of jealousy, "No wonder since I became the Goddess of the Fire Sect, no one has been able to be praised by me. Master, introduce me to it.¡± The Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron can be said to be the soul of all formations in the Fire Spirit Realm. Shao Tianyang told her about this, and the elders of other sects also vaguely mentioned it. As a goddess, she should have been recognized by the Four Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron and communicated with her. Because when Shao Tianyang¡¯s life span ends, logically speaking, she will replace Shao Tianyang and take charge of the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron, and will be responsible for dealing with the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron in the future. But she has never had a soul dialogue with the soul of the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron. At this moment, she suddenly understood that the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron had been waiting for someone from beginning to end. And that person is not her. "Nie Tian, ??please mobilize the outsiders from the Divine Realm to destroy Pang Chicheng's plan to break through the Divine Realm. I'm afraid it won't be possible." Huang Jinnan hesitated and said, "You, you entered that palace before, you should have seen the Four Symbol Flames Soul Cauldron, right?¡± The rest of the people¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard Huang Jinnan talking about this matter. They all looked at it. "I have indeed seen it." Nie Tian nodded, "The Flame Dragon Armor was attracted by the breath of the flame dragon in the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron, and went deep into it. And because I am the owner of the Flame Dragon Armor, because I have Some special characteristics were treated specially by the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron and dragged to the palace below." "So, since you can communicate with the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron and have been exempted, can you communicate with him again?" Peng Yan was excited, "You can tell it that Pang Chicheng is already a traitor to the Fire Sect, and tell it that Sect Master Shao Tianyang has issued an order Order, Pang Chicheng is never allowed to return." "You tell her to stop sticking to the rules and follow the old sect leader's last wish and help Pang Chicheng enter the divine realm!" All the great changes in the Fire Spirit Realm come from the Four Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron. Without the strange changes of the Four Elephant Burning Sky Formation, the space formation can operate, and it can invite outsiders from the God Realm to break Pang Chicheng's impact on the God Realm. "Let it change its decision?" Nie Tian shook his head, "Impossible. I have communicated with it, and the only master it truly recognizes is Pang Pang. In its heart, Shao Tianyang only takes care of the Fire Sect and Fire Spirit. Domain, it does not distinguish between good and evil, and only abides by the rules left by Pang Pang." "Help Pang Chicheng enter the divine realm and accept Pang Chicheng as the new master. It was all arranged by his old master." "No matter what Pang Chicheng did or how many sins he committed, it would not affect its decision." Nie Tian categorically stated the facts he saw through the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron, and put an end to Peng Yan, Lou Hongyan and others' thoughts. "Then, can we just watch him step into the Divine Realm?" Lin Yaoyao came over and timidly said: "If this fierce man steps into the Divine Realm and takes charge of the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron. Masters, uncles, , Master Uncle, when he didn¡¯t return to the sect, what about him?¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1340 Grabbing food You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Outside the Fire Spirit Territory. ?????????? One after another figures, wrapped in the colorful holy domain, surround the perimeter of the domain. "Whoops!" There was another golden electric light, which was forcibly pushed out from the boundary wall of the Fire Spirit Realm. "It won't work." Wang Haoming of Mu Zong shook his head and said dejectedly: "The power of the Four Symbols Sealing Heaven Formation can severely damage even those in the Divine Realm, let alone the Holy Realm." Puyang Bai from the Tu Sect said eagerly: "There is a huge change in the Fire Sect. Senior Brother Pang Chicheng united with a group of evil heretics" He explained what happened in detail. While he was speaking, there were also members of the Holy Land from Muzong and Jinzong, rushing over. "The Four Symbols Sealing Heaven Formation has changed!" The visitor only glanced at it and said in a deep voice: "The immortal artifact that controls the Fire Spirit Realm and can control all formations still remembers that you are all disciples of the Five Elements Sect. That¡¯s why we didn¡¯t go on a killing spree. If outsiders¡­ I¡¯m afraid there would have been many casualties.¡± "Chi!" Suddenly, a gap in space tore open. Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan arrived here together with Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying. "We got news that there has been a big change in your Fire Sect?" Ye Wenhan shouted as soon as he arrived: "All the formations that can connect to the Fire Spirit Realm have failed. What happened to the Fire Spirit Realm? Where is Nie Tian?" "Where is Nie Tian?" Mo Qianfan shouted. He and Yu Suying came here entirely because of Nie Tian. They knew that Nie Tian was also in the Fire Spirit Realm, so they were persuaded by Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan. During the Forbidden Sky Star Territory, the Xuan Ming Lord of the Xie Ming clan united with several princes to attack Nie Tian at the same time, which made them all vigilant. They were worried that the aliens would target Nie Tian one after another. Especially the demons, the You clan related to Zhenbei, and the evil spirits who returned in vain "We begged Nie Tian to find a way to ban Zhenbi. Who would have expected that he would come to the Fire Spirit Realm?" Ji Yuanquan frowned, "It is even more unexpected that not long after he arrived in the Fire Spirit Realm, he happened to catch up with the great changes in the Fire Spirit Realm!" "The Disaster Star certainly deserves its reputation." A female water sect elder murmured in a low voice, "That traitor Pang Chicheng never dared to come back after he was expelled. As soon as Nie Tian came to the Fire Spirit Realm, he attracted Pang Chicheng. The leader of Yinling Sect, Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan and his party are really disaster stars." As soon as he said these words, the water sect's holy domain powerhouse suddenly saw a series of sharp gazes coming at him. Facing the unkind looks from the four Divine Realm people, she suddenly became timid and said, "I'm just telling the truth." At this moment, Puyang Bai from the Tu Sect stood up and said seriously: "Senior Lin, you must not say that about Nie Tian. The disaster in the Fire Spirit Realm was due to Nie Tian's presence. If Nie Tian was not here, Fire Spirit The situation over there will only get worse." "It is precisely because Nie Tian released the Soul Bead that the Yin Ling Cult leader's evil soul secret skills were unable to exert their power, so we can be safe and sound." "Without Nie Tian, ??the Fire Sect would have fallen." Puyang Bai lowered his head and said with self-blame: "On the contrary, it was us who actually failed to help and even dragged down the Fire Sect." Yu Suying from Xuanqing Palace glanced at the elder coldly and said, "Did you hear clearly? Without Nie Tian in the Fire Sect, the Fire Spirit Territory would have been taken over by Pang Chicheng long ago. Please remember not to say anything based on hearsay in the future. I don¡¯t even know, I just take it for granted.¡± "You!" The elder became angry. "It seems that your Five Elements Sect doesn't welcome us very much." Mo Qianfan stretched out and said in a bachelor's manner: "In this case, we should leave early, right?" He glanced at Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan, and then said: "Based on my understanding of Nie Tian, ??he will never suffer a big loss. Hey, even if Pang Chicheng breaks through the divine realm, I don't think he may be able to control Nie Tian." Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan's faces were not very good-looking either. "No, don't!" Wang Haoming of the Wood Sect quickly made up for it. He glared at the Water Sect elder before saying, "Let's all think of a solution together. The great changes in the Fire Sect will not only affect the Five Elements Sect, but also the Five Elements Sect. What caused Nie Tian trouble. You also said that Nie Tian is the key to dealing with Zhen Bei, so you should not want anything to happen to him." The other Five Elements Sect elders also jumped up to persuade him. The water sect alone glared coldly at the rude person and told her to shut up. After their begging, Ye Wenhan and others finally suppressed their anger and stayed. "The Four Symbols Burning Heaven Formation, it's not that simple to step into this formation." Ji Yuanquan frowned.??Zhan said, "Let me think of a way. I can't guarantee whether it will work or not." "Thank you very much." ¡­¡­ Fire Spirit Realm. "Gurgling! Gurgling!" In the volcano where Pang Chicheng's body sank, the water in the magma pool was boiling, emitting billowing red smoke. at the same time. In the four extreme areas of the Fire Spirit Realm, there are blazing flames, surging in clusters, condensing into the illusory forms of fire unicorn, fire phoenix, red bird and flame dragon. The four great beasts appeared in another form, seeming to support the boundary wall of the Fire Spirit Realm together and maintain the operation of the formation. Furthermore, the forms of the four great beasts are still expanding. "Huh!" Nie Tian, ??who was standing in the star boat, could smell the unique power of Qi and blood in the four strange beasts using his life blood perception. "Tenth level, the bloodlines of the four great alien beasts were all tenth level." He suddenly changed his color and said to himself: "Pang Chicheng's biological father Pang Bao is really a genius. He was able to use four tenth level beasts, all of which were It¡¯s a strange beast with flame bloodline, refining the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron!¡± "It is normal for this giant cauldron to benefit the entire Fire Spirit Realm." "Hoo!" As he spoke, he released his flame virtual domain alone. That cluster of fire, gifted by the divine fire of the Extreme Flame Star Territory, emerged in his Flame Void Territory, and suddenly used his Flame Void Territory to intercept the pure flame energy in this area. Fire, use the gathered fire energy to restore your own strength! The flame energy pouring in from all directions should have all flowed towards the magma pool, supplying Pang Chicheng with the means to break through to the divine realm. But after Nie Tian¡¯s flame virtual domain unfolded, some of the flame energy flowed into his flame virtual domain. As soon as those flaming energy entered it, they were refined by Nie Tian's flame virtual domain, condensed into little sparks, and then engulfed by fire. "this¡­¡­" Nie Tian could clearly sense that the fire was engulfing those sparks. The injuries he had suffered when Pang Chicheng slapped them with his flaming giant hands in the Four Elephants Burning Sky Formation had recovered in a short time. The fire became very excited. If you look carefully, the fire seemed to be made of hundreds of millions of flame crystal lines. It seems to be the crystallization of many flame truths! The most important thing is that it was irrigated by Nie Tian's life and nourished with drops of essence and blood, making it become like the five evil gods, as if it had a vague skin and flesh. "Chi!" In the magma pool, an unknown line of earthly fire crystals seemed to be touched. It flew from below and merged into Nie Tian's flame virtual domain, becoming part of the fire. ¡°There is one more vein, like a vein, the fire is really wonderful.¡± Nie Tian exclaimed. Immediately, he discovered that more and more of the inflammatory energy pouring into the magma pool was intercepted by his flame virtual domain and turned into the nourishing power of fire. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1341 The Change of Fire You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Whoosh!" The flame void surrounding Nie Tian was like a sea of ??fire, gradually extending to the vicinity. As more fire energy is intercepted, absorbed, and refined into the Flame Void Realm by Nie Tian, ??and then obtained by Fire Seed, the speed at which his Fire Void Realm gathers fire energy gradually increases. At the beginning, his flame virtual domain could only intercept 23% of the fire power pouring into the magma pool. After a while, it reached 10%, nearly 10%! His action made Peng Yan of the Fire Sect and Lou Hongyan look like they had suddenly found a way to destroy Pang Chicheng's breakthrough to the divine realm. "Nie Tian is using his Flame Void Domain to absorb the flaming energy that is gathering towards the magma pool!" Peng Yan's eyes were bright, "If we all release our domains and follow Nie Tian's example, we will be able to gather fire energy from all directions in the Fire Spirit Domain." The fire power that flew by has been eaten up, so will Pang Chicheng's breakthrough fail because there is not enough fire power to support it?" "You can give it a try!" Lou Hongyan said. Hou Chulan and others also expressed their agreement. Peng Yan even took out the message stone and summoned the other disciples of the Fire Sect and the elders. After a while, many members of the Fire Sect, covered in blood and having experienced a lot of battles, gathered from different directions. "Everyone is injured and needs to recover." Peng Yan stood up and shouted: "The Four Symbols Sealing Heaven Formation is in operation, and all the flaming energy from all parties in the Fire Spirit Domain is pouring into the magma pool to help the traitor Pang Chicheng. , stepping into the divine realm. Everyone come here, try your best to incorporate the lost fire energy into yourself, and destroy his breakthrough to the divine realm!" "good!" Peng Yan responded to his call, and many disciples and elders of the Fire Sect dispersed and floated next to the crater. One after another, the flame virtual realms and holy realms were sacrificed. Some were like volcanoes, some were like fire streams on the ground, some were like the phantom of some kind of giant flame beast, and some were just a ball of surging flames. All the same. After many domains were successfully released, they all used the Fire Sect's spiritual secret method to absorb the flame energy between heaven and earth. "Boom!" Suddenly, the volcano beneath them and the bottom of the magma pool shook violently. At the rock wall, countless mysterious flame formations seemed to be ignited and exploded all of a sudden! "Ah!" Many members of the Fire Sect screamed in fear, controlling their domain and hurriedly fleeing from here. Even Peng Yan suddenly changed his color and shouted: "That's not right!" Lou Hongyan had immediately canceled her domain and said in shock: "Why? Why is our domain affected by the magma pool instead, and the fire power in the domain flows towards the magma pool?" "The restrictions of the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron!" Peng Yan's expression was extremely bad. "Nie Tian, ??why is it possible?" Hou Chulan asked curiously. They also noticed that when all the disciples and elders of the Fire Sect wanted to imitate Nie Tian and use their own domain to draw away the flame energy that gathered from all directions, not only did they fail, but the flame power of their domain , yet uncontrollably, it drifted towards the magma pool. The domain is built by the flame elixir and soul consciousness. The disappearance of the flame power is the disappearance of the spiritual power in the flame elixir. The speed at which it was passing away was extremely fast, beyond their expectations. They can only avoid the suction of the magma pool by being forced to stay away or cancel the domain. "Nie Tian!" Peng Yan shouted loudly, "How did you communicate with the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron in that palace?" "It's nothing." Nie Tian felt more and more flaming power in the flame virtual realm, pouring in to help the fire recover and speed up the fire's transformation, and said: "The soul of the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron, It¡¯s just that the real secret of the Flame Dragon Armor is a burial ground connected to the Ancient Spirit Clan, and you need to cooperate with the Qi and blood to enter it.¡± With that said, Nie Tian's mind moved and he summoned the Flame Dragon Armor again. This time, because Pang Chicheng was still busy, using the powerful bloodline of the flame juice of the magma pool to prepare for the attack on the divine realm, he did not summon the Flame Dragon Armor. "Hoo!" The Flame Dragon Armor also entered his flame virtual domain. Once inside, it also absorbed the gathered flame energy and strengthened the armor. Agath¡¯s soul thought was filled with excitement again. It seemed that a great change had occurred in the Fire Spirit Realm, and the fire power scattered in all directions gathered at this time, which was of great help to him. Nie Tian¡¯s flame virtual domain continued to expand during this period, and its scope became wider. The four directions of the Fire Spirit Realm, Fire Phoenix,The four great beasts, Suzaku, Qilin and Yanlong, take the shape of strong flames and are mixed with the power of Qi and blood. Together they maintain the operation of the Four Symbols Sealing Heaven Formation. Suddenly, the unique energy and blood fluctuations coming from the four great beasts caught Nie Tian's attention. ??????????????????? In the dark, he seemed to hear that the soul of the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron below the palace in the magma pool seemed to be touched by something and became extremely nervous. "Chi! Chi!" In his flame virtual domain, the cluster of fire sputters out fire light from time to time, as if being struck by an invisible hammer, trying to forge it into some unique life form. Outland. The space gap through which Ji Yuanquan and everyone flew has not healed. It is still open and can be entered and exited at will. ¡°Tsk!¡± A gleam of fire flashed out from the gap in space. Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan suddenly changed their colors as they approached over there. A group of burning flames suddenly shuttled through the space gap and instantly descended into the outer sky of the Fire Spirit Territory. As soon as it appeared, the dark and cold starry sky suddenly became unbearably hot. Even everyone in the four major divine realms became extremely uncomfortable, as if they were being roasted on a fire, and the divine realms and holy realms were about to melt. Looking closely at the raging flames, there seems to be a humanoid creature inside, like a woman. "ah!" An elder of the holy realm of Water Sect, the watery holy realm was severely consumed by the steaming spiritual power, and he fled in horror. Those in the Holy Realm of Muzong were also miserable and were forced to stay away from the Fire Spirit Realm. "This is, this is" Ye Wenhan was extremely horrified. He stared blankly at the raging flames. After a while, he suddenly screamed loudly, "The divine fire! The divine fire of the Extreme Flame Star Territory!" As soon as this statement came out, everyone was frightened. The divine fire of the Extreme Flame Star Territory once destroyed a star territory and turned the entire Extreme Flame Star Territory into a dead zone. Each flame domain that was once like the Fire Spirit Domain burned out its flame energy and overdrawn the power of the domain. causing him to die prematurely. Pang Bao, the previous generation leader of the Fire Sect, and Shao Tianyang of this generation, when they reached great heights and entered the later stages of the Divine Realm, they both went to the Extreme Flame Star Territory to look for divine fire. Both of them failed. There is a legend that the divine fire is transformed from the most unique flame god in the world. It is born in the form of flames and can smelt the flames of all characteristics in the world to use them to strengthen itself. However, almost all those who were lucky enough to see the divine fire died, and it was difficult to communicate with it. It suddenly descended on the Fire Spirit Realm. At this extremely sensitive moment, what did it intend to do? Ji Yuanquan and other divine realm members were stunned. They tentatively released wisps of soul thoughts, trying to find a way to communicate with it. However, as soon as their divine thoughts came into contact with the burning flame, they inexplicably turned into ashes. Their eyes shrank, a trace of pain appeared on their faces, and they no longer dared to continue casting spells. The humanoid creature in that ball of divine fire seemed to be watching the Fire Spirit Realm silently. After a while, it actually tried to get closer. "Is it going to the Fire Spirit Realm?" Puyang Bai Qi asked. "The Four Symbols Sealing Heaven Formation is still there, and none of us can cross it. Is it possible?" Wang Haoming frowned, and then his color suddenly changed, "Maybe, it really can be" Because, in just a moment, the divine fire took action. The divine fire flew toward the Fire Spirit Realm with a "hoo" sound. First of all, the most terrifying boundary wall in the Fire Spirit Realm does not have countless flame arrays activated to restrict it. However, as the divine fire continued to penetrate deeper, everyone seemed to hear four earth-shattering cries and roars coming from within the Fire Spirit Realm! "It's the soul of the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron!" As expected, with the cries and roars, the flame dragon, fire phoenix, red bird, and fire unicorn seemed to rush into the sky from the fire spirit realm to intercept the ball of divine fire. "That's it!" In the Fire Spirit Domain, Nie Tian suddenly raised his head and looked at the huge changes in the red sky, and was also alarmed. His gaze suddenly fell on the cluster of burning fire, "It came because of you? Your transformation caused it to react, from the Extreme Flame Star Realm to the Fire Spirit Realm? It wants to ensure that you are safe and sound, Was the transformation successful?" "Just like Pang Bo, after his death, he used other methods to help Pang Chicheng successfully enter the divine realm?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1342 Changing the Essence of Life You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Four strange beasts!" Lou Hongyan looked up at the sky and saw something was wrong, so she whispered softly. As soon as she opened her mouth, her gaze departed from the magma pool where Pang Chicheng was located and fell towards the sky of the Fire Spirit Realm. The nearly 10,000-meter-long flame dragon is condensed by blazing flames. The fire unicorn is like a mountain of gushing flames, the fire phoenix is ??like the colorful clouds covering the sky, and the red bird is like a long and narrow electric light. The four great beasts flew into the depths of the cloud sky from different areas of the Fire Spirit Realm, carrying earth-shattering power. At this moment, in the Fire Spirit Realm, except for Nie Tian, ??the other elders, sons and goddesses of the Five Elements Sect could not feel the presence of divine fire. Because the divine fire was still on the outside, it did not penetrate immediately. But outside the Fire Spirit Realm, the four divine realm leaders headed by Ji Yuanquan and a group of powerful Saint Realm experts from the Five Elements Sect could see clearly. "Hoo!" The divine fire coming from the Extreme Flame Star Territory fell down like a flaming meteor. The boundary wall of the Fire Spirit Realm, imprinted with many secrets of the law of fire, did not occur at all in the first place. Until, four great beasts soared into the sky! As soon as the four great beasts appeared, the core array of the Four Symbols Sealing Heaven Array, hundreds of fire secret techniques, and countless fire divine inscriptions were activated. For a time, the flame wall surrounding the Fire Spirit Realm immediately became extremely gorgeous. "Chichi!" That burning divine fire, with the human-like creature inside, seemed to be stirring something at will. There are hundreds of millions of bright red rays of light flying out from the burning divine fire, moving freely within the outer boundary wall of the Fire Spirit Realm. Surprisingly, the formation operated by the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron, which had sealed off the Fire Spirit Realm for a long time, seemed to be appeased. "Many magic formations seemed to be turbulent and terrifying, but the most powerful pyrotechnics were all moved away, like a sea of ??fire being separated by a sharp blade. The burning divine fire drove straight into the ground and crossed the boundary wall of the Fire Spirit Realm. "Ouch! Hoho!" The roars of the four strange beasts shook everyone¡¯s soul and consciousness, making people¡¯s hearts palpitate. There is obvious power of Qi and blood, and the huge bodies transformed from the flames are turbulent from the four strange beasts. The combustible divine fire seemed to have no reaction at all when faced with the impact of the four strange beasts, suppressing the energy of the soul. It still fell straight down like a flaming meteor. "Hoo!" Whether it was the rushing fire unicorn or the 10,000-meter-long flame dragon, they were all easily passed through. It is an illusion. The four great beasts have no real bodies. Their bodies are condensed with flames. For them, it is difficult to form any lethality at all. The next moment, the divine fire from the Extreme Flame Star Territory appeared in the Fire Spirit Territory. "That is!" Everyone who looked straight at the sky was shocked when they saw a bunch of flaming meteors emerging, then suddenly stopped and condensed into a ball of burning flames. "What a blazing aura!" Huang Jinnan stared at the divine fire and exclaimed: "Fire Spirit Realm, the temperature of Fire Spirit Realm seems to be rising steadily!" ¡°It¡¯s not just the temperature.¡± Lou Hongyan exclaimed. "Boom! Boom!" In the Fire Spirit Realm, the flaming mountains that had been silent for many years shook for no reason, and the magma flames buried deep in the ground spewed out abnormally. "One, two, seven, nineteen!" Peng Yan's throat made a strange sound. He looked around in the void, feeling it with his soul consciousness, his eyes, and the instruments on his wrist. He became more and more frightened and uneasy. "It's not because of the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron!" Hou Chulan was extremely sure, "In the Fire Spirit Domain, the eruption of numerous flame mountains will shake the foundation of the Fire Spirit Domain! The existence of the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron may help Pang Chicheng seize The Fire Spirit Realm becomes the master of the Fire Sect, but it will never destroy the entire realm!" "Of course it's not it!" Peng Yan screamed, "Its existence is all to make the Fire Spirit Realm the most suitable training place for the Fire Sect members in the world. Moreover, this has been done since it was refined. . No matter what, it will not destroy the Fire Spirit Realm." "Its breath" Lou Hongyan looked at the sky, her eyebrows moved, and she glared at Nie Tian. At this moment, many people also sensed the mystery. "Nie Tian, ??what is the connection between the cluster of flames in your Flame Void Realm and the sky in the Fire Spirit Realm?" Huang Jinnan couldn't help it anymore, "Why are the auras revealed by the two so similar?" "Extreme Flame Star Territory"??Sacred fire. "Nie Tian said simply. "Sacred fire!" "The divine fire that destroys the Extreme Flame Star Territory and turns it into the Dead Star Territory!" "Oh my God! It's actually that thing!" The disciples and elders of the Fire Sect all screamed and looked extremely uneasy. "Nie Tian, ??you, you brought it here?" Peng Yan stammered, "We hope you can prevent Pang Chicheng from breaking through the divine realm, but we don't want you to destroy the entire Fire Spirit Realm!" "This" Nie Tian felt a little embarrassed, "I didn't invite you here, it was him." He pointed to the cluster of orange-red fire in his flame virtual domain, watching the fire absorb the fire power that gathered from all directions and should have been lost to the magma pool, and continued to transform. Fire seems to be using fire energy to build the body and transform the essence of life! At the beginning, the fire was just a cluster of flames with a little soul breath. It had no substantial form, no blood, and no flesh and blood. Later, he used his life-irrigating bloodline talent to give the fire a drop of blood essence, giving the fire a breath that only living things can have. However, it is still far from becoming a living being of flesh and blood. But at this moment, Nie Tiantian felt a transformation of fire. He would become like the five evil gods, possess real flesh and blood, and become a brand new life form. Or, in other words, a brand new race of life! "Boom, boom, boom!" The volcano where Pang Chicheng is located also heard strange movements. "Huh!" Nie Tian suddenly discovered that with the arrival of the divine fire, the proportion of the pyrophoric energy gathered from all directions that was lost suddenly changed drastically. Most of the fire power did not escape into the magma pool, but was attracted by his flame virtual domain. To be precise, it was absorbed by the fire in his flame virtual domain! "What the hell!" Pang Chicheng's angry voice came from the bubbling magma pool. His steps of using the power of magma fire and water to wash away flesh and blood and break through the shackles of blood were destroyed. He keenly sensed that the fire energy flowing to the magma pool decreased sharply! This means that after a while, after his bloodline breaks through the first level, he will not be able to rely on the fire power of the entire Fire Spirit Realm to help him successfully enter the God Realm! Before his father passed away, all the arrangements and back-up plans he left behind actually went awry! "You have controlled the Fire Spirit Realm for many years! You actually allowed this to happen!" Pang Chicheng roared. He knew that the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron would be able to hear: "You must solve all the troubles that can hinder my breakthrough. ! If I cannot successfully enter the divine realm, you will betray my father¡¯s trust in you!" "Boom! Boom!" The entire land of the Fire Spirit Territory felt like an earthquake. The Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron seemed to have finally been angered by Pang Chicheng's words and the arrival of the divine fire. "Hoo!" The immortal artifact that had been covered in dust for countless years suddenly flew out of the magma pool. A terrifying momentum that was extremely domineering, burning the sky and destroying the earth, turning everything into ashes, emitted from the four-legged giant cauldron that surged hundreds of times after revealing its true appearance. "The Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron! I finally got a glimpse of its true appearance!" Many of the Fire Sect's disciples and elders cried out like they were dreaming. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1343 Create life! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The giant cauldron soars to the sky. The four great beasts, Yanlong, Suzaku, Fire Qilin and Fire Phoenix, suddenly fell from the high altitude. With a "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh", the four great beasts all entered the cauldron. "Boom!" The momentum of the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron has increased a lot again, filled with four ancient beasts at the level of great masters, with a unique aura of flesh and blood! Nie Tian¡¯s lifeblood was keenly aware that as the four illusory beasts fell into the giant cauldron, the giant cauldron was filled with the power of qi and blood. "Qi and blood!" He suddenly understood that the four strange beasts that appeared in the Fire Spirit Realm were transformed by the four strands of qi and blood that flew out of the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron and kneaded the blazing flame energy. Now, as the giant cauldron flies away from the palace, the four streams of energy and blood are recovered by it. The recovered giant cauldron is like a tall mountain peak, standing deep in the clouds of the Fire Spirit Realm. Anyone who takes a look at it will be deeply shocked. "This is the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron!" "It is the one that guards the Fire Spirit Realm and makes this realm a holy land for fire-attributed Qigong practitioners!" "Old Sect Leader, you are truly a genius, you have to admire him!" "This cauldron is the soul of the Fire Sect!" Many Fire Sect elders exclaimed in awe and admiration when they saw the huge cauldron emerging, no matter what the relationship between the four-image flame soul cauldron and Pang Chicheng was. Even obsessed! "This thing! It should belong to me!" Lou Hongyan shouted inwardly, her eyes burning, "If I am the one who gets the recognition, then" "Kill! Kill them all for me!" Pang Chicheng's roar roared out from the boiling magma pool, and his figure was still revealed when he stepped on the blazing magma. "Chi!" The red -and -red pangs flew under the blood vessels under his skin. He was still drawing magma fire water, washing flesh and flesh, and advanced blood. Nie Tian turned his head and after just one glance, he suddenly judged that Pang Chicheng's bloodline was at the eighth level. Although he didn¡¯t know the origin of Pang Chicheng¡¯s bloodline, which alien race he belonged to, or the ancient spirit race, he was 100% sure that his bloodline was related to the magma flames. "The eighth-level bloodline seeks a breakthrough to the ninth level and becomes a king." Nie Tian thought, "When the bloodline enters the ninth level, it should be much easier to use the bloodline to help the body and attack the divine realm, right?" "Whoop! Whoosh!" The flame energy pouring in from all directions caused changes again. ??The efficiency of intercepting the fire energy in the flame virtual realm that was originally frantically withdrawing the pyroenergy for the transformation of the fire seemed to be slowed down a lot. More flame energy, like flame streamers and fire rain, flies towards the magma pool. "That's right! That's how it should be. Help my bloodline advance first!" Pang Chicheng laughed wildly, "When my bloodline advances further, I will naturally be able to smoothly enter the divine realm in one fell swoop!" "Huh!" "The Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron and the divine fire of the Extreme Flame Star Territory are competing for it in different ways!" "I can see it!" Hou Chulan, Lou Hongyan, Huang Jinnan and others observed carefully and immediately understood that the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron and Divine Fire were helping Pang Chicheng and Nie Tian respectively. The purpose of the divine fire coming across domains is to help that cluster of fire transform. The Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron follows Pang Bo's last wish to help Pang Chicheng condense his bloodline and enter the divine realm. Whether it¡¯s Fire or Pang Chicheng, the prerequisite for success is to capture as much fire power as possible. And the Fire Spirit Realm is the place where the fire energy is the strongest, most refined and most majestic in the current human domain. It also has the blessing of a huge array to operate and further gather and refine the fire energy! The surging flame energy of the Fire Spirit Realm should be enough for Pang Chicheng or Fire Type to complete their advancement or transformation. But, maybe it can only help one of them. "Peng! Peng Peng Peng!" In the clouds filled with red clouds, countless flames suddenly appeared, scarlet crystal lines, divine inscriptions imprinted with Tao rules and regulations, and formation lines that fit the true meaning of flames, constantly colliding. "Whoops!" The burning divine fire floated to the mouth of the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron. Compared with the giant cauldron, it is as small as a flaming star in the starry sky, and its size is not at the same level. However, when it moved to the mouth of the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron, the gigantic cauldron, which was ten thousand feet high, was shaking violently. The flame dragon, fire unicorn, fire phoenix and red bird that appeared on the cauldron were sometimes clear and sometimes faded. Dingkou, four imagesAll the flame divine texts, laws and moral principles, and flame crystal lines released by the Flame Soul Cauldron, including the bloodline flame power of the four great beasts, seemed to have been suppressed. Gradually, Nie Tian discovered that the flaming energy converging towards his flame void region, assisting the transformation of fire, had become much stronger. "Boom!" Pang Chicheng was in the magma pool, surrounded by flaming energy, and fire juice was constantly flowing through his pores. Nie Tian¡¯s life bloodline was the first to sense the feeling of an explosion of bloodline advancement. "good!" Pang Chicheng laughed loudly and strangely, "Ninth level! The bloodline of the ninth level! The realm is basically the same as mine! From now on, you can seek a breakthrough in the divine realm!" "Huhuhu!" He seemed to have used some kind of bloodline talent in the magma pool. The boiling magma pool suddenly set off a huge wave of flames, and more explosive flame energy gathered into his muscles, flesh and blood, helping him cleanse his organs and strengthen his bones. "Inflammation, inflammation, inflammation" At the same time, Nie Tian seemed to use his soul to hear the thoughts of the divine fire in the Extreme Flame Star Territory. "The Flame Clan!" Nie Tian was shocked. He immediately understood its meaning and looked at the fire. Fire, like the five evil gods, truly became flesh and blood, and most importantly, the fire in human form began to have an extremely weak heartbeat. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: "Heart, the source of blood, the condensation of the blood crystal chain! A brand new life race with soul and flesh and blood, the Yan tribe!" Nie Tian raised his head and looked at the ball of divine fire in the Extreme Flame Star Territory, "You gave the soul, I gave you the subtlety of fire, and I gave you flesh and blood.¡± "The Flame Clan!" Nie Tian shouted in his heart. Fire, this transformation has a significance beyond his imagination! This is the birth of a new race! ?? Such as the ancient spirit clan, such as demons, such as evil spirits, such as the skeleton clan, this is the first appearance of a new life race! And he, as well as the divine fire of the Extreme Flame Star Territory, are the founders of the Yan Clan! "With the breath of flesh and blood, and the sound of heartbeats, the cluster of flames in Nie Tian's flame virtual domain is no longer illusory. It feels like real life to me!" Hou Chulan is proficient in the power of vegetation, and the power of vegetation It was another branch of the power of life. She was the first to react and couldn't help but exclaim. This is not the same as the divine fire coming from the Extreme Flame Star Territory. The divine fire also has a human-shaped body inside, but in Hou Chulan's perception, the divine fire is just a shape, with no real sense of flesh and blood, and there is no heartbeat sound. With flesh and blood, a heart, and a soul, this is the real race of creatures! The divine fire is not. But fire has all the characteristics that a living race can have! "No, it won't be the birth of a new race, right?" After being stunned for a few seconds, Hou Chulan spoke again. This time she almost screamed, as if she had been frightened by something. "What, how did it become like this?" Lou Hongyan murmured, lost in thought. "That thing in Nie Tian's Flame Void Realm is a life! A life with flesh and blood and a soul! Moreover, it has never appeared before!" Peng Yan was shocked. He kept rubbing his eyes, trying to see more clearly. , to be more thorough, "Creating a race of life is a miracle!" "Whoop! Whoosh!" As soon as the heartbeat of the fire was generated, most of the flame power that was originally caused by the power of the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron to flow into the magma pool poured into Nie Tian's flame virtual realm. However, what Nie Tian felt was not the power of the divine fire in the Extreme Flame Star Territory. Rather, the newborn, the first Yan clan member, is condensing the heart of the blood crystal chain, the first blood talent that appears. Actively gather the talent of fire energy! After this talent was put into operation, when the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron was restrained by the divine fire, even Pang Chicheng was unable to compete with this bloodline talent. He watched helplessly as the energy that should have flowed towards him was swallowed up and occupied by him, impacting the surge of the divine realm. The fire energy was intercepted by the fire, allowing the fire to complete its final transformation. As soon as the fire blood talent came out, Nie Tian could sense the joy of the divine fire in the Extreme Flame Star Territory. ¡°Moreover, he also sensed the bond between him and him from the fire, from the heartbeat of the fire, and from the breath of the fire. This feeling, Tinder is like his child. "Chichi! Chichi!" After a while, the fire that became flesh and blood flew out of his flame virtual domain bit by bit, no longer relying on his virtual domain, and flew directly to the magma pool. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The fleshy fire actually flew out from his flame virtual domain bit by bit, no longer relying on his virtual domain, and flew directly to the magma pool. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1344 Beloved of Fire! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Fire, in the magma pool, seizes the power of advancement that belongs to Pang Chicheng! "Boom!" Pang Chicheng flew out suddenly, his eyes were red, as if there was blood flowing. He waved his hands, and streams of flames condensed by magma juice gathered the power of his blood and energy, and used his soul to create a strange secret! "The flames of blood move!" In the rock wall of the magma pool, there are more than seventy kinds of flame arrays, all of which are activated. A huge talisman seemed to be branded with his biological father, Pang Pang. A trace of thought left behind caused the violent power of magma to surge towards the fire. "Hoo!" The fire was completely covered by the huge talisman. Nie Tian lowered his head and took a look, and felt that the talisman had some similarities with the sealing technique of the virtual ancient talisman that he had learned at the burial place of the Ancient Spirit Clan. But they are not the same. The virtual ancient talisman he applied was mixed with many powers of different attributes. It was extremely complicated, including stars, vegetation, flames, qi, blood, and souls The talisman Pang Chicheng used had only three types of breath, fire energy, energy and blood, and a wisp of soul thought. That soul thought does not belong to Pang Chicheng itself, but is left behind by Pang Bo! "Pang Pang!" Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed, and he suddenly realized that Pang Pang, the old leader of the Fire Sect, must have also been to the burial place of the Ancient Spirit Clan where the Flame Dragon Armor communicated. Because, after he communicated with the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron, he understood that the key to the Flame Dragon Armor, the key to entry and exit, was left by Pang Pang. "Pang Pang may have understood the mystery of the virtual ancient talisman, but because he is only a human race, he does not have a unique bloodline, and he is not as sophisticated as me in cultivation, so he may not be able to exert the true power of the virtual ancient talisman." Nie Tian pondered, "However, he is powerful enough, at the level of the divine realm, to understand the secrets, and after evolving on his own, he can also have considerable restrictions." "In this case, will that cluster of fire be?" Just when he was worried that the fire would be imprisoned by that talisman, Pang Chicheng suddenly screamed. In the magma pool, in the fiery red rock wall, there are some flame crystal lines, which are not controlled by his soul, and they float away one by one. The flame crystal lines fell towards the talisman one by one. To be more precise, it is integrated into the fire and becomes the basic power of the blood crystal chain in the heart of the fire! ¡°Bang bang!¡± The sound of a strong and powerful heartbeat vibrated from the chest of the fire type in human form. There is a brand new bloodline talent, which seems to be born and inspired by fire. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Pang Yue left, and a flames of the flames were all attracted. Part of the flame divine text has also been integrated into the chest of the fire, becoming a part of it. It seems to be eternally imprinted on its flesh and blood, in its organs, and has become a part of its life. "My name is Yan, my surname is Nie!" In the clouds, the extremely flaming star field divine fire competing with the immortal artifact sent out an extremely clear message. It names fire! Named Nie Yan! Nie Tian was suddenly shocked. When he took a closer look, he saw that Nie Yan, the fire kindling, had already grown skin and flesh, but his face was still slightly blurry. His red body was naked and still looked very young. But Nie Tian was amazed by the energy and blood released from his body, the purity of the fire, and the feeling of being the source of all fires. The emergence, transformation, growth and formation of Fire, or rather Nie Yan, shocked everyone. In the crater of the volcano, Peng Yan and the other elders of the Fire Sect, as well as the Son of God and the Goddess, were all dumbfounded, unable to say a word. As witnesses, they witnessed a brand new life form, a race of life that had never appeared before, being born in an incredible way under their noses. "Whirring whirring!" In the magma pool, in the rock wall, a large part of the fire energy, flame crystal lines, and flame divine inscriptions gathered from the fire spirit realm were injected into the talisman. Integrate into Nie Yan¡¯s body. Nie Yan¡¯s appearance gradually became clearer, and he was vaguely similar to Nie Tian. "One, a child! A child who looks almost the same as Nie Tian!" Hou Chulan exclaimed, "His eyes have not been opened, but his energy, blood, and heart beating are definitely not human! He is born with unique abilities. The power of blood, that kind of blood, comes from the divine fire of the Extreme Flame Star Territory!" "Damn it!" Pang Chicheng almost went crazy.   After another half while, Pang Chicheng discovered that the talisman was unable to restrain Nie Yan at all. Nie Yan suddenly fell and was soaked in the magma pool like him. It belongs to him, the lava pool where he has been practicing since he was a child! Pang Chicheng was so furious that he used his soul thoughts to try to communicate with the formations on the rock wall and the remaining flame inscriptions to kill Nie Yan. However, he suddenly discovered a fact with horror. That Nie Yan seems to have a mysterious communication with the entire Fire Spirit Realm! Naturally, including the lava pool where he soaked! This sky, this realm, this magma pool, everything seems to no longer belong to him! He watched helplessly as the refined flame power in the magma pool, the flame crystal lines in the rock wall, and the flame divine symbols were integrated into Nie Yan's body. That Nie Yan has someone similar to him, but he has a much more magical bloodline than him! This bloodline has been superior to his bloodline from the moment it was born! It can even be said that it is superior to all creatures with flame bloodline, including Yanlong, Fire Phoenix, Qilin and Suzaku! This is the true darling of fire! "Hoo!" It didn¡¯t last long, and Nie Yan rushed away from the magma pool again. Pang Chicheng suffered the biggest blow in his life, and he didn¡¯t even think about intercepting it. He also keenly sensed that as soon as Nie Yan left the magma pool, the wonder of this place was actually lost. In other words, the flame array, flame crystal threads, and divine inscriptions left behind by his father were all integrated into Nie Yan and became part of his bloodline or body. Above the volcano, in the starship, Nie Tian, ??who had also sacrificed the Flame Void Realm, stared blankly at Nie Yan, who looked similar to him. "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!" Nie Yan waved his arms and opened his mouth to shout a few words. He wanted to say something, but he didn't seem to understand the common language of the human race, like a child learning to speak. But the shock and pressure this child gave everyone was extremely obvious. Lou Hongyan also had fire-attribute exotic treasures and earth-level spiritual materials in her body. But when Nie Yan flew out, those rare treasures and spiritual materials with spiritual intelligence shrank in fear, like ministers worshiping the emperor. Nie Yan yelled a few words, looked at Nie Tian for a while, and finally slowly flew into the sky. Everyone¡¯s eyes are focused on him. Finally, he flew to the side of the divine fire in the Extreme Flame Star Territory. At this moment, even the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron seemed to recognize the fact and gave up competing with the divine fire. Juding seemed to understand what had just happened, and knew that it could not be stopped and that nothing could be changed. "Chi!" The divine fire of the Extreme Flame Star Territory wrapped around Nie Yan and turned into a red meteor lightning, rushing out of the Fire Spirit Territory. The Four Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron did not stop him at all. "I thought that I gave it the essence and blood, giving it a trace of energy and blood power, and that it was the beginning of life. Unexpectedly, the divine fire was not the beginning of that life race. The fire it left behind gave me more energy. With so much life essence and blood, the Yan Clan, a life race in the true sense, was born.¡± Nie Tian was a little dazed and reluctant to give up. He also realized the fact that the divine fire gave him fire, which may be similar to the way the divine fire left fire in each realm, causing the realms to evolve into flame realms. The difference is that because of his special bloodline, this fire has transformed into a brand new life form, Nie Yan. The divine fire, wrapped in the fire Nie Yan, quickly moved away from the Fire Spirit Realm. The blood connection between Nie Tian and Nie Yan became weaker and weaker, and after a while, it completely disappeared. "He, he left." Lou Hongyan exhaled, looking very weak and tired. "It seems that most of the fire energy accumulated in the Fire Spirit Realm for many years has disappeared in just a short period of time." Peng Yan looked at the magma pool and found that the flames emanating from Pang Chicheng's training place had become much thinner. What shocked him even more was that the fire energy that was supposed to gather from all directions also disappeared. "That kid, who looks similar to Nie Tian, ??collected more than half of the flame array and divine inscriptions left by the old sect master." Hou Chulan saw clearly, "The core of the magma pool array no longer exists. , I think if Pang Chicheng continues to stay, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to successfully break through the God Realm with the help of the Fire Spirit Realm and that formation.¡± "If you put it this way, the key step of Pang Chicheng's attack on the divine realm has been delayed?" Lou Hongyan said blankly. "He failed." Nie Tian said firmly. "Hoo!" The four-legged giant cauldron slowly shrank from its ten-thousand-foot-long shape and sank down little by little. When the giant cauldron became more than ten meters high and stopped at the crater, it continued to rotate. The soul of the cauldron suddenly had a soul connection with Nie Tian. "What? You, you want to leave the Fire Spirit Realm?" Nie Tian was shocked. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The giant cauldron slowly shrank from its ten thousand-foot-long shape and sank down little by little. When the giant cauldron became more than ten meters high and stopped at the crater, it continued to rotate. The soul of the cauldron suddenly had a soul connection with Nie Tian. "What? You, you want to leave the Fire Spirit Realm?" Nie Tian was shocked. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1345 Separation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Previously, Nie Tian was torn off by the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron and had some exchanges with him. Through it, Nie Tian knew the core of the Flame Dragon Armor, which was the key to entering and exiting a bone burial ground of the Ancient Spirit Clan. And the key was given to Shao Tianyang by Pang Bo back then. It pulled Nie Tian in because of the special nature of Nie Tian's Flame Void Realm. To be precise, it¡¯s the unusual smell of fire! In the underground palace, it told Nie Tian some things, and also quietly went to explore the mystery of the cluster of fire and asked Nie Tian about its origin. Its original intention was to see if the fire could be integrated into the core magma of the Fire Spirit Realm, so that the fire energy of the Fire Spirit Realm would become more intense, so that it could absorb more energy from the outer galaxies. The power of fire. When it knew the origin of the fire, it gave up. It is worried that it will attract divine fire. In the Extreme Flame Star Territory, tens of millions of years after the divine fire left, when it arrived again, it stripped off the fire, causing each realm to die out in a short period of time. It was afraid of repeating the same mistakes and did not want to provoke the divine fire, so it did not bring the fire into the fire spirit realm. But it still couldn¡¯t predict that by coincidence, the fire species would complete its transformation in the Fire Spirit Realm and become a brand new life race, the Yan Clan! The growth and transformation of fire has absorbed part of the fire power accumulated for many years in the Fire Spirit Realm. This is not the hardest thing to accept. The fire, or Nie Yan, successfully turned into a life form. When he fell into the magma pool, he absorbed most of the flame array, flame crystal threads and flame divine inscriptions left behind by the giant, causing the magma pool and the palace below to become the most powerful. Xuanqi's formation became no longer complete and had flaws. Pang Chicheng could no longer rely on the magma pool and the Fire Spirit Realm at this time to successfully break through to the God Realm. Even the Four Elephants Sealing Heaven Formation, which protects the Fire Spirit Realm, has flaws. This also leads to the fact that the Four Symbols Sealing Heaven Formation cannot isolate everything, and those from the Divine Realm like Ji Yuanquan can find gaps to step in. They, including Nie Tian and the Fire Sect, want to deal with Pang Chicheng. Pang Chicheng is the only descendant of its owner, and it shoulders the responsibility of protection. "Hoo!" The Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron fell from the sky, like an inverted sea bowl, covering Pang Chicheng at once. In the magma pool, the purest flame power, as well as the remaining remnants of divine inscriptions, magic circles and flame crystal lines, flew into it one by one. Immediately, under everyone¡¯s attention, the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron slowly sank again. ??Sinking into the palace below. Deep in the palace, strong space ripples instantly arose. Without having to peek, Nie Tian knew that the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron, along with Pang Chicheng and the exquisite core formation of the Fire Spirit Realm, had gone from the space formation at the bottom. The unknown fireworks in a different place may help Pang Chicheng overcome the barrier of the divine realm through other means. "Chi!" The space was torn apart, and Ji Yuanquan, Ye Wenhan and others appeared one after another. "The Four Symbols Sealing Heaven Formation has disappeared." Peng Yan's expression changed with shock, and he looked at the sky blankly, "The Flame God Formation that has protected the Fire Spirit Realm for thousands of years and has existed since the old sect master was alive is just gone? The weapon soul guarding the Fire Spirit Realm, the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron, also left with it." He felt very sad. "What happened?" Ji Yuanquan frowned after arriving, "The divine fire from the Extreme Flame Star Territory flew from an unknown space through the space gap I left behind. Not long after it entered the Fire Spirit Territory, it carried an aura The strange creature hurriedly turned into a flaming meteor and flew away." "In a short while, the Four Symbols Sealing Heaven Formation no longer exists, and the feeling that this Fire Spirit Realm gives me has also changed." The four major divine realms, as well as the saint realm elders from the other four sects, also arrived one after another. They are floating in the crater of the volcano, sensing with overwhelming soul consciousness, trying to gain insight into the subtleties and figure out the source of the change. "Pang Chicheng, Pang Chicheng is still gone, or taken away by the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron." Lou Hongyan lowered his head, "See you next time, that traitor is very likely to step into the divine realm and take charge of our Fire Sect's immortal artifact. If the master fails to return, no one from the Fire Sect or even the Five Elements Sect can make him." "Pang Chicheng!" Ye Wenhan shouted softly, "What is going on?" Peng Yan took a deep breath and slowly recounted what happened with a solemn expression. "What?" "Nie Tian here, using the fire energy of the Fire Spirit Realm, gave birth to an extremely weird life form?"   "Is it related to the divine fire in the Extreme Flame Star Region? Does it have the power of blood?" "Pang Chicheng's bloodline was suppressed by him? As soon as he was born, he naturally integrated the gathered flame energy into his own bloodline?" "" The four major divine realms, Puyang Bai, and the many holy realm elders of the four sects were all in a state of shock when they heard Peng Yan, Lou Hongyan, Huang Jinnan and others explaining what happened. "I need to rest." Nie Tian felt exhausted mentally and physically, "Well, if your Five Elements Sect has extra bones of ancient beasts or alien races, please get some for me." The fire successfully transformed and became Nie Yan of the Yan tribe, and was taken away by the divine fire. He misses her deeply and has no choice but to leave. He also understood in his heart that the fire had been given to him by the divine fire, and he was afraid that there would be such a day. He previously called the fire a heavenly treasure, but now it seems that the existence of fire is not suitable to be described as a heavenly treasure. When the fire leaves, his Flame Void Realm loses its soul. He can feel that the power of the Flame Void Realm is greatly reduced. Since getting the fire, there have been several fatal situations, but he has always relied on the fire to persevere, win the final victory, and survive. During the trip to the Fire Sect, the fire type completed its transformation, but he himself did not gain anything. The departure of Fire and his appearance in giant form consumed a lot of life essence and blood, making his strength actually weaker. "Nie Tian, ??thanks to you for this trip." Hou Chulan stood up and said sincerely: "Without you, the Fire Spirit Realm would have fallen long ago, and we would have become prisoners. Our Five Elements Sect owes you a lot, Lu Jiefeng Uncle Master is like this, and it¡¯s the same this time. Don¡¯t worry, our Five Elements Sect still has many strange beasts and high-level alien corpses.¡± Lou Hongyan, Huang Jinnan, and Lin Yaoyao also expressed their opinions. "Well, I'll find a place at random to rest for a while." Nie Tian nodded, then moved the star boat and chose a secluded area nearby. He took out the storage ring, and the remaining part was the source of flesh and blood sent by the Void Spirit Sect and Tongtian Pavilion, which was extracted and refined with life. The edge of the volcano that has been silent for many years. Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying, two members of the Divine Realm, looked at Nie Tian's location from a distance and talked in low voices. "Nie Tian, ??this guy is really amazing." Yu Suying was still astonished until now. "It is already a miracle to create a divine realm like yours. It is unheard of. No one could have imagined that he could actually create a new world. A race of life!¡± Nie Yan¡¯s appearance shocked all the powerful people who came to the Fire Spirit Realm! "Nie Tian, ??you really shouldn't be treated like an ordinary person." Mo Qianfan chuckled, "I met Yin Xingtian before he left, and his life span has increased again! Yin Xingtian is very confident. With his own power, he can break through to the divine realm. If he breaks through to the divine realm, he will be awesome, beyond my comparison." "Yin Xingtian, the issue of longevity was also solved by Nie Tian?" Yu Suying said. "What do you think?" Mo Qianfan chuckled. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" After a while, a Sanctuary from the Five Elements Sect brought the bones of ancient beasts and aliens to Mo Qianfan, asking him to give them to Nie Tian. Mo Qianfan has long been accustomed to it. When those people leave, he will throw the source of flesh and blood sent by the Five Elements Sect to Nie Tian in the valley. Several times later, when Mo Qianfan came over again, he only felt abnormal movement in space. Nie Tian is missing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1347 The Starless River You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's done?" Nie Tian couldn¡¯t believe it when he saw a hole opening in the spiritual light curtain. He still remembered that the last time he tried his best and tried all his methods, he still failed to leave even the slightest trace on the spiritual power light curtain. That memory was so profound that he felt that the spiritual light curtain would never crack. "It turns out that I have become so powerful without knowing it." He touched his nose, but without exerting any extra force, he saw that the holes under the bones of the starry sky beast were being opened little by little. "It's that bone-cut energy and blood that can restrain the bloodline array left by the giant spirit." Agas said. "Oh." Nie Tian nodded lightly. "Chichi!" The red blood line coming from the bones swims in the spiritual light curtain, destroying the brand array. After a while, the hole was opened enough for him to penetrate. "I go first." Agas took the initiative to undertake the task of in-depth exploration. When Nie Tian was still hesitating, it condensed into a stream of flames and flew inside along the opened hole. Agas¡¯ flame dragon body disappeared in a flash. The bones of the giant beast in the starry sky, like the gray-brown branches, also penetrated the spiritual light curtain. Nie Tiantian felt that the bone could not be pulled out. Only if the bone remained in front of the eyes, the hole would not heal and deep exploration could be achieved. Following the blood and soul ties with Agas, he sensed Agas' movements. Suddenly, he felt an unprecedented shock from Agas. "Master, you, you should come and see it." Agas's replies were all intermittent, as if he was stuttering because he was too excited. "Even in a dream, I can't dream about it. It's so unbelievable." , an incredible scene! Master, you must see it with your own eyes!" Agas kept sending messages, calling him, asking him to get down quickly. "good!" Nie Tian didn¡¯t think about it for long before he followed its suggestion and followed the hole where it sank into the dark starry sky below. "Whoops!" He shuttled through it, falling rapidly. Half an hour later. "ah!" Nie Tian, ??who crossed one layer of the continent and reached the dark starry sky, suddenly screamed, "Oh my God! What did I see? A giant tree that was so big that it was unbelievable! How could there be anything like this between heaven and earth and in the stars? A terrifying giant tree that is so huge that a single branch can penetrate the whole world?!" In front of him, there is a scene that is difficult to see in his life, even unimaginable! ?????????????????????????????????????: A dark, unknown galaxy without day and night stars, a giant tree that is unimaginably huge, with branches running through the sky and the earth. The world they are in is just a piece of it. A similar world, or a realm! There are nearly a thousand! They were all penetrated by the branches of the giant tree like strings of candied haws! And most of the branches of the giant tree are vacant, shooting straight in all directions, as if they are stubbornly and unwillingly seeking more realms. Pieces of heaven and earth, separated by vast distances, are as long as going from one area of ????the land of falling stars to another area. "Do you, in your blood memory, have any impressions of the giant tree in front of you?" As soon as Nie Tian opened his mouth, he found that his tone and voice had become as stuttering as Agas's, "What kind of giant tree is this?" Tree? Yuantian Star Territory, the Land of Falling Stars, none of the realms are so huge, right?" "Perhaps even the giant starry beasts that can engulf the realm and hunt down giant spirits and ancient beasts cannot reach such a size, right?" He thought of the Floating Land, the deep black sea, and the giant beast in the starry sky that was still alive and lurking on the other side. The Floating Continent is a super-large landmass, already extremely large, and the black deep sea occupies most of the Floating Continent's territory. But even so, compared with the huge tree in front of you, it is definitely not on the same level. The giant tree can¡¯t even be described as covering the sky and the sun. It is simply covering the star field! "No, I don't have any information about this giant tree in my bloodline memory." Agas responded immediately, "Master, if I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed that in this era, there would be such a tree. Huge ancient tree! The Qitian Veng, the Heavenly Demon Vine, the Demon Eye Demon Flower, and other so-called scary plants are all on a different level than what is in front of you." Nie Tian was so shocked that he used his life blood toSoul consciousness perception. "There is no breath, the power of vegetation, life and blood, none of it exists." After a while, he shook his head and said: "I'm afraid this ancient tree has withered long ago. Could it be said that it was the founder of the Wood Clan? Yes, the so-called Ancient Tree of Life? But if it is the Ancient Tree of Life, I should be able to feel a little bit, right?" There are seventy-two branches in his vegetation virtual domain, which are related to the ancient tree of life of the Wood clan. If this giant tree is really an ancient tree of life, it is impossible for him not to feel it at all. ¡°Moreover, he also practiced the Wood Clan¡¯s Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique. The internal organs, blood, and bones have all been forged over and over again, containing the pure essence of vegetation. "Master, I have a feeling that it is branching out from branch to branch, running through the realm, and pieces of heaven and earth, as if it is pulling away from something." Agas said cautiously: "Fortunately, fortunately, it died long ago. It If it is alive, what can it get from those realms and worlds?" "Is it like a giant beast in the starry sky, feeding on the realm of heaven and earth?" Agas was deeply shocked. Nie Tian was speechless because he couldn't imagine how terrifying that giant tree would be if it were alive. The giant tree is as huge as a star field, and one-third of its branches can penetrate nearly a thousand realms of heaven and earth. " Such a foreign body, if alive, would probably be many times more evil than the evil spirits that are currently ravaging the world of the human race. "There are nearly a thousand realms, some of which are the same as the land above us." Nie Tian raised his head, looked at the piece of land where the sixteen giant spirits were buried, and then looked away. Some of the objects penetrated by branches are like spheres, and some are like flat land. The shapes are different. What he came down to was flat land. Further away, there were spherical and similar flat land. Because the distance was too far, he couldn't see clearly and didn't know what was on it. "Is this place the realm of the human race, or does it belong to your ancient spirit race?" He asked again. "I, I don't know." Agas was very confused. "I didn't see the stars nearby. It's dark here, and the realm and the earth that are penetrated are not bright. I can't judge by the scenes I saw. What realm does it belong to? However, I probably haven¡¯t heard of it here.¡± "It's strange." Nie Tian frowned, "You have no memory of the place where the Sky Giant Spirit and the bones of your Flame Dragon are buried." "Really do not have." "I think I want to explore other realms to see what secrets there are in those pieces of land!" Nie Tiandao. In the burial ground where he was, sixteen giant spirits brought him chaos, virtual ancient talismans, and the wrath of the sky, making his strength skyrocket. And there is just a piece of land in this dark starry sky. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As soon as he thought about this, Nie Tian suddenly became excited. ¡°Anyway, the unimaginably huge ancient tree has long since withered, and no one has explored nearly a thousand land boundaries. It¡¯s better for him to inspect them one by one. After the Void Realm and the eighth-level bloodline, he can soar across the galaxy. From this land to another land, even if the stars are vast, he can still reach it smoothly. "Master, if you want to investigate, you'd better bring that bone with you." Agas gave advice, "I'm worried that there are similar spiritual light screens in other lands and realms. With your and my strength, , it may not be able to penetrate easily and enter other realms, as well as the heaven and earth." Nie Tian nodded and said, "That's right. You really should bring that bone!" With this thought, he stretched out his hand to call. "Whoops!" The bones of the starry sky beast suddenly flew down from the spiritual light curtain that penetrated above. As soon as the bone fell, the opened hole healed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it became completely seamless. "When we leave, we still have to come from this land." Nie Tian asked, "Did you write down the location? Don't worry, we won't be able to find the way back." "Don't worry, I'll take care of everything." Agas said. "That's good." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1348 Shocking You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??Dark Galaxy. Nie Tian created a unique virtual realm and flew from the world where he stayed before to the other side of the world nearby. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" The flame dragon Agas and the bones of the starry sky beast were one step ahead of him and flew away. Nie Tian¡¯s perception spreads out in all directions like water. "Weird" he muttered softly. The conditions he sensed in the Yuantian Star Territory, Tianmang Star Territory, Meteor Star Territory, Youze Star Territory, Bixiao Star Territory, and other human star territories were different from those here. Normal galaxies are filled with too much and complicated energy. Even human galaxies have dozens of different types of energy with different attributes, including vegetation, flames, thunder, starry dust, and metal. And a lot of the energy is incredibly destructive, capable of rotting flesh and blood and corroding the domain. Therefore, whether it is a human race or a foreign race, the Ancient Spirit Race people must be strong to a certain extent if they want to fly across the galaxy. The human race across the planetary river has at least reached the domain! With the domain, we can protect the weak flesh and blood from being penetrated by the harmful forces in the galaxy. The foreign race, the ancient spirit race, the flesh and blood body must be strong enough, and the bloodline level must be high enough. And here This unknown galaxy is also mixed with a lot of energy, but Nie Tian used his soul consciousness and his life blood to perceive that there are almost no types of energy in this galaxy that are obviously harmful to the domain and corrode flesh and blood. ????????????????????? More importantly, he relaxed his mind and could not detect the special storms, strong winds, or flying meteors in the galaxy. "Perhaps, we can try to protect our flesh and blood instead of using our territory." With this in mind, he first dispersed the virtual realm, exposed his pure flesh and blood body to the galaxy, and used the power of Qi and blood as the source of power to cross the galaxy. The result is as expected. With his flesh and blood exposed, he used his sensitive skin perception to find that the energy mixed in this galaxy was unusually soft and almost non-aggressive. "In this case, there is no need for a virtual realm, and most of the human race can soar in this galaxy." Nie Tian's eyes lit up, and he looked at the patches of sky and earth pierced by branches, and thought to himself: "If those lands are like our domain, full of vitality and rich in spiritual energy, they may be able to move many of the Tianmang, Meteor, and Yuantian Star Domains. People, come here to practice.¡± He left a land with sixteen giant spirits, and the aura of heaven and earth was very rich. It¡¯s just that the gravity of that land is terrifying, and those of low level cannot stay there for a long time. There are nearly a thousand similar lands and realms in this galaxy. If they are all rich in spiritual energy, then it is really a whole new world, suitable for many human races to practice hard here. "Hoo!" The starry sky was speeding, and after a long time, Nie Tian saw the closest piece of land. As we got closer to the land, we realized that it was as glistening as frost. There was a cold mountain with snowflakes floating on it, like a huge ice rock. "Chi!" The flame dragon Agas flew here, and the flames surrounding his body seemed to be extinguished by the cold air current. "Master, I smell the scent of the same clan!" Agas shouted, "But it's not our Flame Dragon, but another branch of the giant dragon clan." "What branch?" Nie Tiandao said. "Frost dragon." Agas explained. "Crack!" That piece of bone from the starry sky beast fell from the sky, shattering the invisible blood boundary wall and stabbing into the icy land. Agas and Nie Tian took advantage of the situation and entered it. A vast expanse of white sky and earth, lined with icy mountains and rivers. Among the glaciers, there is a small mountain range stretching in the shape of a dragon. "Frost Dragon!" After taking a closer look, I discovered that the mountain range was actually a frozen giant dragon that had been dead for countless years. "My dragon clan, like your human clan, has various attributes and bloodlines." Agas explained, "Thunder dragon, flame dragon, black dragon, frost dragon, golden dragon, etc. In the ancient times, Our dragon clan has a huge number, each branch is at its peak, and there are tenth-level dragons.¡± "This giant frost dragon should be at the peak of the ninth level. It should have the possibility of continuous transformation and reaching the tenth level." Nie Tian interjected, "Its heart is not in the body." The giant frost dragon in front of you?There is no movement of Qi and blood. After countless years of erosion, the power of Qi and blood that it had at that time has long since dissipated to this icy land, leaving nothing behind. The dragon's heart seemed to have been dug out, and its whereabouts were unknown. Nie Tian knew that no matter what kind of creature the life force of Qi and blood was exhausted, it was almost worthless. As long as he is willing, with a wave of the bone of the giant beast in the starry sky, the giant dragon covered in frost will explode into pieces and turn into ice shards on the ground. "This land has considerable coldness, which is suitable for Qi practitioners who practice the power of extreme cold." Nie Tian felt for a while and gave a fair evaluation, "It's just that compared to the Frost Star Territory and the Snow Territory, it's nothing. Advantage." "As he said this, he was in this domain, flying around, sensing with his soul consciousness and life blood. This side of the world is not vast. It is much smaller than the one he entered using the Flame Dragon Armor as the key. He found it out easily. "There is nothing special, except for the skeleton of a giant frost dragon that has been dead for countless years, there is nothing more to be found." He shook his head, feeling a little disappointed in his heart, "The skeleton of the giant frost dragon has also been lost. All the energy, blood, and cold power are of no value to me." "It seems that not every world is the same as when we came." Agas said. "Yeah." Nie Tian thought for a while and said, "Then let's not waste time. Let's change the world. Anyway, there are many worlds here. Let's look for a few more." "I just noticed that there is also a branch that penetrates this cold land." Agas said. Nie Tiandao: "I saw it." "Master, you may not have noticed one detail." Agas hesitated and flew to a place with a huff. "This branch penetrated from below like a magic weapon. The branch actually penetrated the frost giant. The dragon's heart pierces out of the earth's surface from the heart." Nie Tian lowered his head, looked at it carefully, and agreed, "It seems so." It is also a gray-brown branch, this one is shorter, and only more than 30 meters are exposed to the surface. But he knew in his heart that the more than thirty meters were only exposed and went deep into the land. He didn't know how long it was, and the other end was connected to the dead old tree. "The branch penetrated the heart of the frost dragon, and the heart is the core of our dragon clan." Agas explained, "When the heart is pierced, it means death. This fellow clan member is the ninth-level peak bloodline, and his heart is If it hadn't been broken or disappeared, it might have been able to rebuild its heart by relying on the severe cold here." Nie Tian listened silently and suddenly understood, "Are you saying that this ninth-level frost dragon was suddenly killed by the protruding branch?" "My guess is this." Agas responded, "It should be here to attack the tenth-level bloodline. But it didn't expect that disaster would suddenly come. The branch suddenly protruded from the bottom of the sky and the earth, stabbing Break its heart and cause it to die violently." "I even suspect that the heart was taken away by the branches." Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, then answered: "Take it away? I don't think it is possible to take it away. Maybe there are other ways to drain away the strong vitality in the heart and the extremely cold blood crystal chain. My blood Talent can be realized, and if it is a tenth-level great master, it can even peel off the arcane secrets of the bloodline crystal chain." Thinking of this, he suddenly paused, "That dead giant tree, a branch can penetrate the ninth-level frost dragon, accurately pierce the heart, and deprive all life." Agas was startled, "If that's the case, then in this vast world, are there many areas where there are creatures like it that were suddenly penetrated into the heart by the dead ancient tree and died?" "The ancient tree can pierce through the sky and the earth, and can pierce through huge creatures." Nie Tian frowned, "Is its target the realm of heaven and earth, or the huge creatures living above? Or are they both its attack targets? " Agas was shocked, "I think we need to go to other worlds to verify our guesses." "I think so too." Nie Tian's eyes were solemn. He and Flame Dragon Agas immediately left the icy world and flew towards another spherical realm nearby. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1349 Cancer You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I do not know how long it has been. Nie Tian and Flame Dragon Agas were suspended on a deserted land, looking up at the sky. "The ninth one." Agas breathed out, the power of blood mixed with the fire, as if he was sighing: "The nine heavens and earth that we have explored all have the corpses of our ancient spirit tribe, either giant spirits, ancient beasts, or dragons. Almost all of them were of ninth-level bloodline, and they all died when a branch penetrated their heart." Nie Tian frowned and said: "It seems that the people who once lived in this place of nearly a thousand realms were all members of the Ancient Spirit Tribe. That giant tree that was so huge that it was unimaginable may have suddenly arrived. One of its Cut off the branches, penetrate the domain boundary, pierce into it, and hunt down the ancient spirit clan." "There are no tenth-level people." Agas said. "Indeed not." Nie Tian nodded, "The tenth-level Ancient Spirit Tribe people are extremely powerful. People of this level of Ancient Spirit Tribe may not be killed by the ancient trees." "There is another possibility." Agas was silent for a moment, "They fought with the ancient tree and may lose. They are no match for the ancient tree. They have no choice but to evacuate from here." "Then, where are the many ninth-level clansmen?" "Are you abandoning it? If you don't abandon it, they themselves may be buried here. In this case, this matter should be the history of shame for the Ancient Spirit Clan, and it is the only history of shame that will not be recorded in various classics and will not be branded To the bloodline.¡± Nie Tian was stunned for a moment and said, "It's really possible." "The nine realms are suitable for people with different cultivation attributes and alien creatures with special bloodlines." Agas continued, "Unfortunately, the Ancient Spirit Tribe people in those realms are not the least bit useful to you, Master." The value. The energy and blood have long been exhausted by the erosion of time." "More importantly, the heart is gone." Nie Tian was also very sorry. After talking with Yanlong Kai, they flew away from this place and continued their exploration. Time flies. After continuously exploring eight more realms and worlds, but with no special results, Nie Tian suddenly decided to give up, "We are planning to leave. There is nothing strange about the worlds we passed. On the contrary, the ones we first arrived at were the Flame Dragon Skeleton Sacrifice." The one on stage is truly special.¡± "It was there that I realized many exquisite magical techniques, as well as forbidden techniques that restrained trembling." "The rest of the world and the world are just worthless corpses, and the bones have no secrets or techniques that I can comprehend." In this unknown galaxy, there are nearly a thousand pieces of heaven and earth penetrated by the branches of the ancient tree. Even if Nie Tian had nothing to do, he didn't know how long it would take him to investigate each one carefully. What¡¯s more, he still has a lot of troubles to deal with. His bloodline and realm must be broken through as soon as possible. The location he left is still in the Fire Spirit Realm "Master, if I return to the clan one day and see my father, can you tell me everything about this place?" Agas suddenly said. "It doesn't matter." Nie Tiandao. "Thank you." "Let's go back, from the place of descent, back to the Fire Spirit Realm." "good." ¡­¡­ Fire Spirit Realm. Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying waited patiently, not daring to stay away from that area. The reason why they kept waiting was because of what Lou Hongyan and Peng Yan said. Lou Hongyan told them that Nie Tian¡¯s departure would not last long, and he would appear again in the same place. "Hoo!" Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan, the two gods from the realm, arrived suddenly with solemn expressions on their faces. "What's wrong?" Mo Qianfan asked. "Zhangbei is quietly approaching the Tianmang Star Territory." Ye Wenhan took a deep breath and said: "In addition to Zhenbei, we have received news that the Great Lord Tongyou of the You clan is leading many ninth-level monarchs. It seems to be wandering in the surrounding star fields of the Tianmang Star Territory. We are worried that the target of the Great Master Tongyou, Hexi, and Tongyou is the Tianmang Star Territory." "You're here for Nie Tian, ??right?" Yu Suying said. Ji Yuanquan nodded, "Nine times out of ten." "But Nie Tian" Yu Suying smiled bitterly. "Wait for him to come out." Ji Yuanquan was helpless. Like this, another half month has passed. ¡°Tsk!¡± Abnormal space fluctuations occurred, Ji Yuanquan suddenly felt something, and suddenly whistled softly. A door with raging flames appeared out of thin air, and Nie Tian jumped out,p; "Leader, you are right." Han Qiong lowered his head in shame. "Let's go out and have a look." A group of three people walked out from the stone building that Jin Hanzong was separated from. They patrolled with their soul consciousness and found that nearly half of the many saints had disappeared. However, there are still some people who firmly stay. Zhang Qiling, Li Wanfa, Fu Yusen, Yan Bin, Gou Junhao and other powerful men from the Holy Realm did not give up because of Hesitation's approach. "Huh!" Zhang Qiling raised his head and noticed that Ling Bingyun was still there, looking extremely surprised, "I really didn't expect that you, the Ice Soul Divine Sect, would choose to stay even though you, the Frost Star Territory, escaped the disaster knowing that Hajime was coming. " "Zhenbei is a cancer for the entire human race. If we don't solve this problem, when the Tianmang Star Territory falls and Nie Tian is killed, where can we hide?" Ling Bingyun said coldly. As soon as these words came out, Zhang Qiling and his entourage spontaneously felt respect. "It seems that I was a little biased against you in the past." Li Wanfa nodded, "Although you have a bad temper and are arrogant, you still have extraordinary knowledge. In terms of structure, you surpass many men." Ling Bingyun snorted and did not answer. "Chi!" A gap in space was forcibly opened from the water curtain outside the vortex domain. The next moment, Nie Tian, ??Ji Yuanquan and others walked out. Almost at the same time. Within the space teleportation array of Qianjian Mountain, one walked out of Tongtian Pavilion¡¯s Brahma Lake. As soon as he appeared, Ye Wenhan was the first to sense it and suddenly shouted softly, "He came to the vortex area at this time. Why?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1350 Taking the initiative to show kindness You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Who is coming?" Ji Yuanquan asked curiously. "Boss Fan." Ye Wenhan stepped forward, like a sword light, flying towards the formation of Qianjian Mountain, and shouted: "Boss Fan, why are you here?" Ye Wenhan¡¯s face was full of smiles before he saw anyone. He sincerely admired Brahma Ze. To a certain extent, his respect for Brahma Tianze is even greater than that of Chu Yuan, the master of Tongtian Pavilion. "Brahma Tianze, Senior Brahma." Nie Tian was surprised, "Why did he suddenly come to the Whirlpool Region?" During the Shattering Battlefield and the Forbidden Sky Star Territory, Brahma Zedu came forward to help him solve some problems. Brahma Tianze once said that there is something you need from him, but the time has not come yet. ¡°Could it be that the time has come? With doubts in his heart, he, Mo Qianfan, Yu Suying and others still slowly fell into the vortex area. "There are a lot of people missing." Mo Qianfan grinned and chuckled, "When we left from here to the Fire Spirit Realm, there were at least three times as many people in the Holy Realm. In just a few months, so many people left. It was really unexpected.¡± "Didn't the news about Zhi Xie's approach spread?" Ji Yuanquan hummed, "The news about Zhi Xie was spread by the Shadow Society. Shangguan Zhi of the Shadow Society still seems to be uneasy. " When Nie Tian fell from the sky, he noticed Ling Bingyun, Li Wanfa, Zhang Qiling, Yan Bin, Gou Junhao and other familiar members of the Sanctuary. Those people, seeing him appear, raised their voices to say hello. Including Ling Bingyun. "Hey, you didn't leave from the whirlpool domain?" Nie Tian was surprised, "Zhenji's target has moved from the Aoki Star Territory to the Tianmang Star Territory. Isn't your Ice Soul Sect no longer in danger?" "Zhenbi wants to poison the world of the human race. Even if we don't enter the Frost Star Territory this time, we won't know for sure in the future." Ling Bingyun explained, "If this problem cannot be solved, all the human race's domains may fall one by one. And since you are considered a threat by Zhenbi, we should help you." After giving her a deep look, Nie Tian said, "I didn't expect you to see so clearly." "Excuse me." Ling Bingyun said lightly. "Whoops!" Ye Wenhan and Brahma Ze flew from the direction of Qianjian Mountain. ¡°I¡¯ve met Senior Fan.¡± Nie Tian saluted hurriedly. "You're welcome." Brahma Ze waved his hand, "I'm not here to do anything with you this time. When I was operating in the nearby star field, I discovered the movements of the powerful men of the You clan, and the bloodthirsty master of the Demon clan. The Demonic Realm has arrived secretly, and the Xuanming Lord of the Evil Underworld Tribe is also lurking in the nearby starry sky." "The You tribe, demons and evil spirits all have their great masters dispatched. From my point of view, their goals are all pointing to the Tianmang Star Territory!" Brahma Ze said solemnly. "What?" Mo Qianfan screamed. Nie Tian¡¯s face changed. ¡°Is the Great Lord sent out by the You clan, demons and evil spirits just for the Tianmang Star Territory? Is the Tianmang Star Territory worth them going to war?¡± "The Tianmang Star Territory is not worthy of the presence of the three great alien races, but you are worth it!" Brahma Ze said. "Me?" Nie Tian smiled bitterly. "That's right." Fan Tianze said with a serious face, "Your limelight is too dazzling. Not long ago, Great Lord Xuanming had contact with you in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory. You are too rare and your potential is too terrifying. Not only your own people , even the enemy was alerted." "Uh" Nie Tian was speechless. But he paid attention and found that the four major divine realms, Mo Qianfan, Ji Yuanquan, Ye Wenhan and Yu Suying, were not surprised at all. They all seemed to think there was nothing wrong with Brahma Tianze's words. The three major foreign races have dispatched their great masters one after another to join forces to kill him, which seems to be no problem. Suddenly, Nie Tian realized that perhaps in the eyes of the foreign races, his importance was greater than that of Luo Wanxiang, Chu Rui, and the human gods like Ji Yuanquan. Possibly, even Mo Heng, who has disappeared for a long time, is not as valued as him. "The Great Lord Tongyou, the Great Lord Xuanming, and the Great Lord Bloodthirsty are only known." Brahma Tianze's face was solemn, "Will there be more great Lords and more powerful aliens in the future? No one can say for sure. I have a vague feeling that although the three great masters of the foreign race are targeting the Tianmang Star Region, which is you, this may be just the first step." "The first step?" Ye Wenhan was stunned. "I think a new race war is about to start in the Tianmang Star Territory." Brahma Ze sighed, "Over the Death Star Sea, the war that was finally calmed down will start again. The difference is that in the Death Star Sea, our human race is the attacking party and wants to invade the territory of the foreign race. " "This time, those alien races used the domain gates left over from earlier years to set foot in force!" Ji Yuanquan's face turned cold, "Have they forgotten that the several times in the past when they came to the human world through the gate of the realm, they all ended in disastrous defeat?" "It's different, it's different this time." Brahma Ze shook his head, "All the people at the top of God's Domain are not here, and they may not be able to return in a short time. At this stage, we are not that strong. First of all, the number of people in the middle and early stages of our God's Domain, No one can compare to the same great master from a different race.¡± "Secondly, there is the big problem of Zhenbi, for which we have not yet found a solution." After Brahma Tianze finished speaking, everyone gradually fell silent. Thinking about what he said carefully, everyone¡¯s brows furrowed. "I have sent word to Tongtian Pavilion that we will arrange for strong men to come to the Tianmang Star Territory to help you fight against the aliens." Fantianze spoke again, "Brother Ji, you'd better inform Xuan Guangyu and ask him to do the same. Get ready.¡± ¡°I can only pass on the message, but the decision is not mine.¡± Ji Yuanquan smiled bitterly. "Understood." Brahma Tianze nodded, "It's a pity that none of the Five Elements Sect and the gods are in the sect. Over at the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the two gods are still busy with other things. I will try to contact the humans and other gods. Contact us, even if we don¡¯t come to Tianmang Star Territory, we need them to prepare as soon as possible.¡± "This time, it may be another fierce battle." ¡­¡­ Shocked to hear that the three major alien races are uniting to invade the Tianmang Star Territory, everyone gets busy. Dong Li had long secretly arranged for some low-level people and mortals in the Tianmang Star Region to move to the Land of Fallen Stars, the Yuantian Star Region, and some places in the Forbidden Sky Star Region. And Nie Tian, ??after receiving the news, temporarily settled on a piece of land outside the vortex area where the bones of the starry sky beast were previously placed. He wants to use the corpses of ancient beasts and strange beasts obtained in the Five Elements Sect to condense all the blood essence as quickly as possible, and to accumulate strength for the ninth level breakthrough of the life bloodline. Hua Mu, Jing Feiyang and others will pass on the latest news. A few days later. On the suspended meteorite, the formation arranged by Zhao Shanling flickered with strange light. Jing Feiyang led a group of people and appeared in the formation. He looked at the long and narrow bone that looked extremely sharp, floating quietly above Nie Tian's head, absorbing all kinds of mixed energy. He murmured: " It should be equivalent to a divine weapon." "Is it you?" Nie Tian opened his eyes and looked at the woman brought by Jing Feiyang, "Bai Qiangwei, why did you come here?" ??Bai Qiangwei is a galaxy hunter wandering around the Tianmang Star Territory, Snow Territory, Extreme Flame Star Territory, and Dim Star Territory. The last time he saw her, Nie Tian went to the Snowy Land and was attacked by the old shadow monster, her, and Xue Juezi, but he still had a pleasant time getting along with her. After many years, Bai Qiangwei's realm has entered the middle stage from the early stage of the Holy Realm. But Nie Tian vaguely heard that because Xu Juezi defected to Sikong Cuo, the hunter organization she led seemed to have suffered heavy losses and was not as strong as before. "I'm here to deliver the news." Bai Qiangwei lowered her head and bowed in salute, "In the gaps between the surrounding star fields in the Tianmang Star Territory, there are many You clans, evil spirits and demons appearing. Ninth-level people, eighth-level people, the number Huge. This is a war that has been planned for a long time, and it looks like it is about to begin." As a galaxy hunter, her subordinates are all in the star field. And her subordinates are all very vigilant and will leave various formations in special places to convey messages and defend against enemies. It was just like this that the appearance of the alien race alarmed her first. It is also because of her that Brahma Ze, as well as the Shadow Society and other forces know the movements of the foreign races. "We have known about the alien invasion for a long time." Nie Tian nodded, "Thank you for telling us the specific number and rank of the aliens. You can just talk to Dong Li. There is no need to come here specially." As he said this, he gave Jing Feiyang a strange look. Jing Feiyang smiled bitterly, "Nie Tian, ??in addition to passing on news, she also wants to attach herself to you." "Attach to me?" Nie Tian was stunned. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1351 The storm is coming You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bai Qiangwei kneeled on the ground, lowered her head, and said, "I hope you can allow it." If she simply came to deliver news about the alien race, she really didn¡¯t need to go out of her way to meet Nie Tian. Dong Li and Jing Feiyang were both able to help her convey the news to Nie Tian. But, if she wanted to be attached, she would have to ask Nie Tian to nod. "Depend on me, choose at this time?" Nie Tian was very surprised, "You were the first to learn about the gathering of foreign races. If this is the case, then you should understand that the Xie Ming, demons and You clan all have their great masters dispatched. In addition, Nagbi also hates me very much." "At this moment, the vast majority of those who came to the Holy Domain from the Whirlpool Region have evacuated, unwilling to face the invasion of the three alien races." "Why did you choose this time?" Bai Qiangwei raised her head, with a pair of tough, stubborn eyes, overflowing with icy beams of light, "Only in the Tianmang Star Territory, when I encounter a crisis, can I show my sincerity by choosing to rely on you. And only at this moment, can you Pay attention to me and know that I am a subordinate who can share the joys and sorrows." Jing Feiyang looked approvingly, "He is worthy of being the leader of White Rose who can run rampant in all major realms." Nie Tian looked at her deeply, hesitated for a while, and glanced at Jing Feiyang. "I think it's okay." Jing Feiyang nodded and explained with a smile: "As both the sons of the stars, Sikong Cuo can recruit the Xue Juezi, who was once defined as a remnant of the Blood Spirit Sect in his early years. He can turn the stars into As a hunter, you can naturally take it under our banner, too?" "What's more, your status in the Broken Star Ancient Palace is far beyond Sikongcuo's!" When Jing Feiyang said this, he said sincerely: "Now, our four ancient sects of the human race are all relying on you. I hope that you and your lost master can restrict or imprison you. Under such a situation, Improve your own strength as much as possible, everything is a matter of course.¡± Bai Qiangwei said softly: "Although my realm has broken through to the middle stage of the Holy Realm, it is still incomparable with many strong men around you. But the hunters under my command are very familiar with the land near Tianmang Star Territory, and there are still many The layout. I can quickly learn about the subtle movements of the aliens and pass them on to you as soon as possible." "That's good." Nie Tian finally nodded. "Thank you!" Bai Qiangwei said excitedly. The Nie Tian of today is completely different from the one who went to the Snowy Region in terms of status and combat power. At this moment, Nie Tian is the most popular and favored son of heaven in the world of human race! Once attached to Nie Tian, ??she, Bai Qiangwei, and the star hunters under her command would no longer have to hide and survive. The Tianbing Sect in the snowy area and the hostile Xue Juezi would never dare to continue to provoke her or suppress her. She can also rely on Nie Tian's name to choose a territory at will and make it her own territory openly, or she can ask Nie Tian to divide an area for her. Except for foreigners, any human sect or family that wants to attack her must consider the consequences of provoking Nie Tian. Nie Tian was a man who severely attacked the Taishi Tian Sect and the Bixiao Sect, causing even the Shadow Society to regress, and even the four ancient sects asked for help! In the past, Nie Tian was just a thriving sapling in her eyes. Now, Nie Tian has become a towering tree. "Okay, let me arrange and handle the rest." Jing Feiyang laughed and went to congratulate Bai Qiangwei, "From now on, we are the same people. Your subordinates will come to Tianmang Star Territory and the Land of Meteoric Stars in the future. He Yuantian Star Territory no longer needs to worry about anything." Bai Qiangwei's eyes were full of joy. "Let's go, we won't disturb him anymore." Jing Feiyang took Bai Qiangwei and entered the formation again. The formation was activated and the two of them disappeared immediately. Nie Tian took out the corpse of an eighth-level golden beast and used its life to absorb the refining energy and blood. Three hundred drops of essence and blood were all condensed a long time ago. The life bloodline broke through to the eighth level, and the transformation of the flesh and blood body was successfully completed. He even practiced the five steps of the Tianmu Rebirth Technique to the point of blood coagulation. Recently, the pure energy and blood he refined have been used to engulf the cyan blood energy in the heart, providing it with strength, and striving to reach the stage of transformation and dormancy earlier, so as to hit the ninth level. To his regret, the essence and blood were condensed to the extreme and the body transformation was completed, but he could not find an opportunity to enter the blood domain again. , Without entering the blood realm, you cannot find the bloodline secret technique for life bloodline. When you reach the eighth level of bloodline, the opportunity to step in appears easily, butThe opportunity to reach the next level has not come yet, and he cannot sense it. "Zhenbei, to ban Zhenbei, we need stronger, more, and more complex forces." Half a month later. The sources of spirit beasts and alien flesh and blood obtained from the Five Elements Sect and other sects have all been exhausted. The life bloodline is still not dormant, which means that the life bloodline is thirsty for more flesh and blood essence. It¡¯s not enough yet. "Alien" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes were as cold as lightning as he looked into the dim distance with twinkling stars. He knew that the people of the Demon Clan, who should be the ultimate target of his sight, were gathering more people to launch a brutal war. "The ninth level transformation of the life bloodline requires more majestic flesh and blood essence. The fresh flesh and blood of foreign races can be regarded as my breakthrough food!" He said with a cold face: "As long as I can solve the problem, I can kill again. The aliens who commit crimes may be able to accumulate enough flesh and blood essence for life blood." "If so, I can kill a great master" Nie Tian licked the corner of his mouth, and the fierceness in his eyes was temporarily suppressed. "Since there is no other way to obtain more sources of flesh and blood, and we cannot start from the aspect of blood, we try to change the domain of the human race. In the virtual domain, I have to understand the Shattering Star Technique and the secret method of the Fantasy Star Sea imprinted in it. , see if it can be used." Thinking like this, his soul power condensed and escaped into the Broken Star Mark that recorded the Fantasy Star Sea. With the loss of soul power, he studied the secrets in the mark to understand the magic of the magic. ¡­¡­ The vortex domain. "The deputy leader of the Void Spirit Religion does not intend to send strong men from the sect to come for support." Ji Yuanquan sighed softly and said, "I'm sorry, I can't do anything." Fan Tianze said with a straight face, "Xuan Guangyu didn't like Nie Tian when he was on the Broken Destruction battlefield. The Shadow Society dared to join forces with Bixiao Sect and Taishi Tianzong to attack the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and Xuan Guangyu was behind the instigation. He supported it. Hong Minghui is not worthy of becoming the leader of the cult, so does he still have the delusion to continue to support Hong Minghui?" Ji Yuanquan did not dare to answer. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the Brahma Ze God Realm, with superb combat power and a high status. There are some things he dares to say that others don't dare to say. "The Five Elements Sect has arranged for many people from the Holy Realm to come over." Ye Wenhan said, "But none of the people from the Divine Realm are here now, so there is nothing we can do." "Where is the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" Brahma Ze asked: "Nie Tian, ??their son of the stars, their people, why haven't they come yet?" "Because Chu Rui of Broken Star Ancient Palace and Zu Guangyao are busy suppressing the rebellious realm." Ye Wenhan continued, "As for Luo Wanxiang, it seems that he has disappeared for a long time, and no one knows where he went." "Luo Wanxiang, it is said that he has a close relationship with the Xieming Clan. It would be best if he doesn't come." Fan Tianze snorted. "Whoops!" The scenery is flying and roaring. As soon as he came over, he shouted: "Luo Wanxiang, the deputy palace master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, appeared in the area between the Yuantian Star Territory and the Tianmang Star Territory. Luo Wanxiang seemed to have met the Xuan Ming Lord of the Xie Ming Clan." Brahma Tianze sneered, "It seems that the news Nie Tian said is true. Luo Wanxiang is related to the Xieming Clan." "How did you get the news?" Ye Wenhan asked. "They were under Bai Qiangwei's command. They left a bright mirror in a floating meteorite. The bright mirror, the artifact that illuminated Luo Wanxiang, flew past the starry sky." Jing Feiyang revealed the details, "The star The direction where the Luo Wanxiang flag flies is exactly where the Xie Ming Clan is hiding, and the leader is the Great Master Xuan Ming." ¡°In addition, Luo Wanxiang¡¯s Xingluo Wanxiang Flag seems to have become even more powerful.¡± Fan Tianze thought for a while and said: "Inform the Broken Star Ancient Palace immediately about the news of Luo Wanxiang's appearance. Luo Wanxiang is from Broken Star Ancient Palace. He has frequent contact with Xie Ming. He needs Broken Star Ancient Palace to know and see how they treat Luo Wanxiang. " "Okay." Jing Feiyang nodded. A few more days passed. The starry sky hunters under Bai Qiangwei have sent new news. The foreign objects from the You clan have appeared in the Jiyan Star Territory, which is very close to the Tianmang Star Territory. They are rushing towards the Tianmang Star Territory without any concealment. As soon as this news came out, demons, Xie Ming and You tribes all appeared in other edge star regions of the Tianmang Star Territory. There are three ancient galactic ships of the alien race, heading for the Xiangtianmang Star Territory in a mighty manner. The war is about to break out. "Whoop! Whoosh!" In the vortex area, space teleportation arrays are activated, and strong people step into the water curtain-like gaps from time to time. The sons and goddesses of the Five Elements Sect, grateful to Nie Tian for his help in the Fire Spirit Realm, led the men of the Holy Realm into the whirlpool region one after another. And their warships are anchored in the starry sky outside the vortex domain. "Hey, isn't that Nie Tian?" Hou Chulan's warship was flying past when he noticed the star curtain in a meteorite. He called out softly, abandoned the ancient ship of the galaxy, and came over on his own initiative. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)With their hands, they all led the subordinates of the Holy Domain to enter the vortex domain one after another. And their warships are anchored in the starry sky outside the vortex domain. "Hey, isn't that Nie Tian?" Hou Chulan's warship was flying past when he noticed the star curtain in a meteorite. He called out softly, abandoned the ancient ship of the galaxy, and came over on his own initiative. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1352 Tianxinghua You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Outside the vortex domain. A motionless meteorite is covered by a curtain of bright stars. "The virtual realm, the virtual realm of stars." When Chu Lan approached, he paused slowly and looked carefully. The gorgeous starry light curtain is like a starry sky, dotted with ninety-nine stars. The stars are crystal clear, distributed in a special way, and always move quietly in a certain trajectory. Hou Chulan just looked at it for a while, and she felt like her soul was getting lost in it, and there were so many hallucinations in her mind that she couldn't get rid of it no matter what. "The Broken Star Ancient Palace, the core soul secret method, the Fantasy Star Sea!" After a moment, she broke free from the illusory realm, and suddenly understood that the secret soul technique that Nie Tian was practicing at the moment was the ultimate killing move widely circulated in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. "Hoo!" In the sudden land, in the virtual realm of Nie Tian's stars, a mutation occurred. The Nine Star Flower suddenly shines brightly! The strange and strange flowers that surpassed the limit of nine bloomed brilliantly in Nie Tian's starry void, filling every part of the starlight curtain. Ninety-nine stars, with Xingpu as the core, seem to have a mysterious connection with the Nine-Star Flower in an instant. "Whoop! Whoosh!" ?? Constantly changing, the fantasy sea of ????stars composed of stars is spinning rapidly. Hou Chulan felt dazzled. Almost at the same time, in the depths of the distant starry sky, there were bright stars, which seemed to be attracted by Nie Tian's starry void and gathered from all directions. Nie Tian took a deep breath and suddenly opened his eyes in the void of stars. His pupils seemed to encompass a galaxy, and the stars were shining brightly, containing endless secrets of the starry sky. "Illusion Star Sea, the soul secret method at the core of the sect, has finally been successfully cultivated." He whispered softly, wisps of thoughts, communicating with the star pupils without any barriers, and feeling the joy of the Nine Star Flower. A still very immature consciousness was quietly released from the Nine Star Flower. "The Nine Star Flower, after its transformation, is called the Heavenly Star Flower?" Through the communication with the consciousness of the strange and strange flower, he suddenly learned that after the Nine Star Flower went through a new transformation, its life level and structure had changed. The Nine-Star Flower has transformed from an earth-level spiritual material into a heavenly-level material, and is called the Tianxing Flower. "Whoosh!" The Sky Star Flower exists in an illusory way. From Nie Tian's perspective, it is as if it is rooted in the depths of the bright stars, and the blooming petals seem to be filled with stars. The Sky Star Flower seems to be gathering the power of stars from the illusory stars to strengthen itself. The stars are also the realm of heaven and earth As soon as he thought of this, Nie Tian was shaken violently and suddenly summoned the Flame Dragon Armor. "Master." Agas was confused. "Take a closer look at the Heavenly Star Flower that appeared in my Star Void Realm after another transformation. Yes, the Heavenly Star Flower is the Nine-Star Flower that absorbs my life essence and blood and refines all things. Super spiritual material, mutation of life structure, spawning strange flowers." "Look at its condition in my illusory domain." Agas said: "Okay." After a moment, the Flame Dragon Agas couldn't help but screamed strangely, "Master, this Sky Star Flower, in your illusory star realm, seems to be grabbing the power of the stars that are rooted in it and strengthening itself. If everything really happens, If that galaxy really exists, what Tianxinghua did is just like" "Just like the foreign land we explored before, the incredibly huge tree penetrates the whole world with branches!" "The giant tree used its branches to nail many ancient beasts and dragons to death. The branches penetrated the heart, drained away the power of Qi and blood, and penetrated many realms." "The Sky Star Flower is appearing at this moment. Although it is an illusion, it is exactly the same as the giant tree!" "Master, do you think the Sky Star Flower has any connection with that giant tree? If the Sky Star Flower continues to grow stronger or transforms again, can it become that giant tree?" "Can a branch of a branch, which can penetrate the realm of heaven and earth, and be as huge as a star realm, be formed from the Sky Star Flower?" "Or is it that the huge tree also grows step by step from a young age to the terrifying state before it dies?" "" Agas was extremely excited. When he looked at the strange shape of the star flower, he naturally thought of the unknown galaxy and the giant tree that had been dead for an unknown number of years."You have a similar feeling." Nie Tian took a deep breath. Agas said: "Yes!" "Huh!" Nie Tian¡¯s soul thought established a connection with the Tianxing Flower. It seemed that through the Tianxing Flower, he sensed an unusually powerful star light group across domains! "Boom!" His mind was shaken, and he saw that in his illusory star realm, a strange scene flashed within a petal of the Sky Star Flower. The petals are like mirrors. The all-encompassing Xingluowanxiang Flag floats in the misty blue starry sky. The Xingluowanxiang Flag encompasses a starry sky, releasing the majestic power of the stars and collecting the divine brilliance of the surrounding stars. Luo Wanxiang clearly passes through that starry sky, helping the Xingluo Wanxiang flag to become stronger. The ancient ships of the Xie Ming Clan are scattered like a school of fish. The Great Master Xuan Ming, who has had a relationship with him, is beside Luo Wanxiang, running the secret method of blood, as if he is helping Luo Wanxiang. "Master Xuanming! Luo Wanxiang!" Nie Tian grinned and smiled strangely, "I didn't expect that the Nine Star Flower would have such wonderful features after it transformed into the Heavenly Star Flower! It may also be because the one belonging to Luo Wanxiang Only when a nine-star flower is swallowed up by mine can you sense him and peek in secret!" "Nie Tian!" Hou Chulan shouted, "The petals of your nine-star flower actually reflect the universe? What's going on?" After Nie Tian woke up and opened his eyes, she approached, and then she noticed that a strange scene suddenly appeared inside a petal! "who?" Separated by the boundless starry sky, the Great Lord Xuanming of the Xieming Clan inside the flower petals suddenly felt something and shouted sternly. "Peng!" Among the crystal petals, the scene that appeared not long ago exploded in an instant. Nie Tian immediately knew that the Great Lord of the Evil Underworld Tribe had noticed his secret peeping, and used the terrifying soul secret method to destroy the Sky Star Flower and the Xingluo Wanxiang Banner, or some connection between Luo Wanxiang. "Luo Wanxiang, in collusion with the Xuanming Great Lord of the Xieming Clan, is in the galaxy between the Tianmang Star Region and the Yuantian Star Region." Nie Tian said with a snort: "Looking at their posture, the assembly has been completed and a large-scale invasion is about to take place." "The Galaxy Hunters under Bai Qiangwei have told us this news a long time ago. There is nothing strange about it." Hou Chulan floated over, "What is going on with your Nine Star Flower? I see this one, and The Nine-Star Flower that your Broken Star Ancient Palace calls is obviously different." "This flower has been successfully advanced to the first level from the earthly essence level spiritual material, reaching the heavenly level." Nie Tian said with a smile. "Ah? Can a spiritual material like Nine Star Flower be advanced? I've never heard of it." Hou Chulan exclaimed. "Huhuhu!" In the virtual realm of stars, the phantom sea of ????stars composed of ninety-nine star pupils spins crazily with a new trajectory. The Tianxinghua seems to be leading in the dark! Nie Tian¡¯s starry void, the bright galaxy, seems to have turned into a vortex of stars. A strange suction force directed at Luo Wanxiang and the Xingluo Wanxiang flag suddenly appeared. Another world far away. That star-studded flag is floating in the sky, still absorbing the power of the stars and regaining its glory. With the help of Master Xuanming, Luo Wanxiang's divine power has been brought to its extreme. ¡°Suddenly, the power of the stars that had finally been gathered in and had not yet been completely refined began to flow away like a thousand miles, flowing away crazily. "Ah!" Luo Wanxiang screamed, blood splattered from the corners of his eyes. Also at this moment. After receiving the warning from Dong Li, Wei Lai from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, Dou Tianchen, Fang Yuan, Wang Meijia and others entered the vortex domain using a formation. As soon as they entered the vortex domain, they all looked to the sky in shock before they had time to understand the situation carefully. Wei Lai, who practiced the Star Magic Art, and the three Sons of Stars suddenly sensed an unusually overbearing suction force, pulling on the Star Spirit Pill in their bodies. Their bodies are a little out of control and want to fly away from the sky. "Who? Who is outside?" Wei Lai exclaimed. "Nie Tiantian, he is outside the whirlpool domain and is practicing hard in secret, preparing to wait for the arrival of Zhenbi." Jing Feiyang answered naturally. "He He¡­¡­" Fang Yuan, who was the weakest in the realm, couldn't bear it anymore before he finished speaking, and suddenly rushed outside. Immediately, Wei Lai and others flew out one by one from the wellhead-like sky dome connecting the vortex domain to the outer domain. Their strange changes alarmed many Saints in the Whirlpool Region, as well as several Gods. For a moment, the stream of light was like a waterfall, rising up against the sky and flying away from the vortex area. Soon, the meteorite that Nie Tian was standing on was revealed to the Star Void Realm, and the strange Sky Star Flower in the Void Realm appeared in front of everyone. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The light is like a waterfall, rising against the sky and flying away from the vortex area. Soon, the meteorite that Nie Tian was standing on was revealed to the Star Void Realm, and the strange Sky Star Flower in the Void Realm appeared in front of everyone. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1353 Star Treasure You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian is attracted by people who practice star magic and possess the realm of stars. To be precise, it was attracted by the transformed Sky Star Flower in Nie Tianxu¡¯s domain. ?Including the all-encompassing Xingluowanxiang flag! "Whoops!" Hundreds of millions of miles away, the immortal artifact Xingluo Wanxiang Banner, which was connected to Luo Wanxiang's soul, suddenly abandoned him and galloped out. Great Master Xuan Ming and a group of Xie Ming clan members suddenly changed their expressions, not knowing why. Luo Wanxiang was horrified. Regardless of Master Xuanming's inquiry, he turned into a beam of starlight and chased after the Xingluo Wanxiang Banner. He could hear the wail coming from the soul of the Xingluo Wanxiang Banner, as if he couldn't help it. "Vortex domain" The sixth son of the stars, Sikong Cuo, who also arrived through the space formation of Qianjian Mountain, suddenly changed his color as soon as he entered. "Hoo!" The stream of stars that had long been refined by him and merged with him suddenly broke away from his control and flew into the sky. "what's the situation?" Sikong Cuo changed his color and discovered with horror that his star elixir seemed to be affected by the magnetic field, leading him to rush out of the vortex domain involuntarily. One after another, figures quickly left the vortex domain and appeared in the outer galaxy. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OUT 10/11/2019 When Nie Tian opened the Starry Void Realm, that strange Sky Star Flower was too eye-catching! Like the star flower rooted in the dazzling galaxy, there are ninety-nine stars condensed with star pupils scattered around. The stars seem to be pointed by the star flower and rotate in mysterious trajectories. "I, the Nine Star Flower in my body!" Dou Tianchen, who was also a son of Xingchen and had reached the late stage of the Holy Realm, suddenly stuttered. Among the seven sons of stars, he is the oldest and has the highest level. There was a Nine-Star Flower in his body a long time ago. ¡° Moreover, the nine-star flower and its nine petals are all in bloom. At this moment, Dou Tianchen stared at Nie Tian, ??staring at the Heavenly Star Flower that was obviously different from his Nine-Star Flower. It actually appeared inexplicably, giving Nie Tian a head and a feeling of being firmly suppressed. This feeling made him extremely aggrieved, as if he should surrender to Nie Tian. "It's not my feeling, it's the nine-star flower that is integrated into my star elixir." Dou Tianchen quickly woke up. His eyes widened and he stared at Nie Tian's star virtual realm, where there are ninety-nine stars. . "Huan Xinghai! The secret soul technique practiced by Nie Tian is Huanxinghai! However, the operation method of this Huanxinghai seems to be inconsistent with the one imprinted in the sect's seal. Huanxinghai seems to be attracted by the strange thing similar to the Nine Star Flower. The flowers are moving, what is going on?" Wei Lai, Fang Yuan and Wang Meijia all felt that their star elixir was attracted by Tianxinghua and suppressed. A little bit of the power from their stars flew out, like broken light, towards Nie Tian's star void realm. "Hey! The stars are flowing from the sky!" Ji Yuanquan of Xuling Sect couldn't help but scream. Immediately, everyone noticed that there seemed to be a miniature galaxy, being pulled out from the vortex area, and seemed to be falling into Nie Tian's palm. "Nie Tian!" Sikong Cuo's furious voice came from the galaxy below: "The Tianchen Xingliu has long been integrated with me, and it was approved by the great elder! Why do you suddenly want to snatch my Tianchen Xingliu?" Nie Tian looked at him indifferently and looked down at him, "I didn't rob it, it's just that your artifact was attracted to me." ¡°Nonsense!¡± Sikong Cuo said dissatisfied. "It's not just the stars in the sky." Nie Tian turned his head and looked at the dim starry sky, saying, "There is also the Starry Flag." "What?" Wei Lai was shocked, "Deputy Hall Master Luo's Xing Luo Wanxiang Banner is also attracted? Where is the Deputy Hall Master?" "It will appear." Nie Tiandao. As soon as these words came out, everyone in Broken Star Ancient Palace suddenly fell silent. They came here specially from Broken Star Ancient Palace to get news from Dong Li that Luo Wanxiang had appeared in the galaxy near Tianmang Star Territory. They all want to know whether Luo Wanxiang and the Xieming Clan are colluding. "But, if Luo Wanxiang really has contact with the Xieming clan, what can they do? The only ones who can defeat Luo Wanxiang are the palace master Ji Cang and Mo Heng, but both of them disappeared mysteriously. Except thisBesides, who else? Chu Rui? Or Zu Guangyao? Just as they were silent, Sikong Cuo's stream of stars flew past Nie Tian's star void domain and quietly stopped. "Hoo!" ¡°Suddenly, the nine-star flower that was in full bloom, rooted in Dou Tianchen¡¯s star elixir, suddenly appeared. The nine-star flower appeared from above his head and led him to suddenly approach Nie Tian. This Nine-Star Flower seems to be paying homage to the Heavenly Star Flower in Nie Tianxu¡¯s domain. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Wei Lai looked at this spectacle, his mind was shocked, and he suddenly said: "Nie Tian, ??this strange flower, is it transformed from the Nine Star Flower?" "Yes." Nie Tian nodded. "Legend, the legend actually came true." Wei Lai's voice trembled. "It is rumored that after all nine petals of the Nine Star Flower are born, there is a very small chance of transforming again. After the transformation, the Nine Star Flower has become transcendent. The category of Yun-level spiritual materials is the Tianyang-level star treasure!" "Tian Yang level! Star treasure!" "Is it the strange flower after the Nine Star Flower's transformation?" Fang Yuan, Wang Meijia, and Sikong Cuo were all shocked. Spiritual materials with attributes such as metal, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder, lightning, ice, space, etc., all have the earth accumulation level, but the heavenly nourishment level is very rare. But those spiritual materials can still produce some heaven-level treasures, including space ones, which can appear accidentally. However, treasures with star attributes are truly rare in the world! "In millions of years, tens of millions of years, the same heaven-level star treasure may not appear. The strange flower that transformed from the Nine Star Flower into the Heavenly Star Flower was, according to Wei Lai's judgment, a heaven-level treasure. Such rare treasures are often darlings with unique attributes. They can spontaneously absorb the power of the same attribute to strengthen themselves, and can also affect creatures and objects of the same attribute. Wei Lai, Fang Yuan, and Dou Tianchen are the people who were affected. The Tianchen Xingliu and Xingluo Wanxiang Flag are the affected artifacts. "The heavenly treasure of the stars!" "An extraordinary thing forged by God!" Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan were all filled with envy and admiration. "Pei Qiqi was favored by the leader after he obtained the space treasure, the World Prism Crystal, on the battlefield of Shattering." Ji Yuanquan said softly, "The space treasure does not need to be refined, and it can naturally become a divine weapon. Only this kind of divine weapon can It is the most terrifying weapon in the world. The Void Realm I teach is formed from the Heavenly-level space treasure, which becomes stronger step by step and finally evolves." "It's another artifact. It's possible for an artifact made from the treasures of stars to reach the extreme." Mo Qianfan praised. Nie Tian was a little confused, "A heavenly treasure, a magical weapon of its own?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1354 The artifact rebels against the master You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Not all.¡± Brahma Tianze from Tongtian Pavilion took the initiative to answer the question, "Not all Tianyang-level treasures can be used as artifacts. Some Tianyang-level treasures need to be fused with other spiritual materials the day after tomorrow and smelted bit by bit by the owner before they can become Utensils.¡± "However, even if this type of artifact can become an immortal artifact, its level will not be particularly high, and its potential will be much lower." Nie Tian was confused, "What kind of thing can be a magical weapon of its own and be of a high level?" "It must be physical." Brahma Ze continued, "I heard that when you were in the Fire Spirit Realm, you used the divine fire of the Extreme Flame Star Realm and a cluster of flames as a gift to create a living being?" As soon as these words came out, many people gathered here were shocked. For example, there are several visitors from Broken Star Ancient Palace. They are not very clear about the fact that Nie Tian used fire as the basis to give birth to Nie Yan of the Yan tribe in the Fire Spirit Realm. Now, when Brahma Zeyi told him, Wei Lai and others were stunned. "What?" Nie Tiandao. "That cluster of flames, even if it is at the Tianyang level, cannot directly become an artifact." Brahma Tianze explained, "After your cluster of flames are melted into something else, or formed into a body with fire attribute crystals or spiritual materials, It was just an artifact. Of course, later on, that cluster of flames miraculously became flesh and blood, which is a different matter." "Another example is that there is another young Holy Spirit tree in your body. The Holy Spirit tree has an entity and gave birth to spiritual wisdom. It is also a heavenly nourishing spiritual material, so it can become a divine weapon on its own." "After the Nine Star Flower transformed, it became the Heavenly Star Flower. It has an entity and can also become a divine weapon." "So, do you understand?" Brahma Ze looked at him. Nie Tian chewed it for a while and understood the meaning of his words before nodding lightly: "I understand. Only a physical Tianyang-level treasure can be regarded as an artifact and can become a divine weapon on its own." "Yes." Brahma Ze nodded and said: "This type of artifact can become a divine weapon, and it also has unlimited growth potential. Whether it is the Holy Spirit Tree or the Sky Star Flower you call, if they continue to grow, I am afraid they will not be able to grow. Reaching the so-called sixth level or even the seventh level of immortality." "On the contrary, those that are refined the day after tomorrow and forcibly merged with other weapon souls may be able to grow, but the hope of reaching the ultimate level is almost non-existent." Ji Yuanquan, Ye Wenhan and others also spoke immediately. Soon, Nie Tian understood how precious a star treasure like the Sky Star Flower was. "Star attributes, earth-level spiritual materials with consciousness are rare in the world. The Tianyang level is rare to see in millions of years! The star treasure can affect creatures of the same attribute, as well as artifacts. Wei Lai, Dou Tianchen, Fang Yuan and others, the star elixir vaguely echoes the star flower, and their elixirs, including Yu, are all eager for the star flower. However, because the owner of Tianxing Flower was Nie Tian, ??they suppressed this idea rationally. "The stars in the sky, as well as the banner of all things, are attracted by the Sky Star Flower?" Nie Tian's mind turned and he suddenly realized, "The artifacts are attracted by the Sky Star Flower. Should they blend in or capture the Sky Star Flower?" "They are attracted to each other, but in the final analysis, it depends on which side is stronger." Brahma Ze said. "That is to say, if the stream of stars and stars in the sky are attracted, may they snatch the Sky Star Flower?" Nie Tian chuckled and looked at Sikong Cuo coldly. "Not necessarily." Brahma Ze shook his head, "Objects with souls are as complex as living beings, and treasures at the Tianyang level also have wisdom. There is communication, fusion, mutual exclusion, hostility, or wisdom between them. Others, no one can say for sure" "Chichi!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Suddenly, from Nie Tian¡¯s sky star flower, tiny star particles flew out. Little by little particles magically fell into Dou Tianchen¡¯s Nine-Star Flower. The Nine Star Flower was worshiped, and the Star Flower was scattered, and the little star particles suddenly shone with divine light. Dou Tianchen felt like he was being shocked by electricity. In the depths of his pupils, there were suddenly many indescribable star points of light that flashed away. Dou Tianchen's soul consciousness, as at this moment, is soaring in the vast sea of ????stars, shuttling in the distant bright stars. "Boom!" Dou Tianchen¡¯s star sanctuary suddenly unfolded. A splendid galaxy surrounded him, and the stars were shining brightly. They were not illusions, but the crystallization of soul power and star power. The Holy Land has transformed from virtuality to reality! His Star Sanctuary and Nie Tian¡¯sCompared with the virtual realm of stars, the feeling is obviously different. It is a real, miniature galaxy. Nie Tian¡¯s is like the moon in flowers and water in a mirror, illusory and blurry. "Huhuhu!" In Dou Tianchen¡¯s star sanctuary, stars are swirling and the galaxy is unpredictable. "ah!" The sixth son of the stars, Sikong Cuo, roared angrily, "Dou Tianchen! What are you doing?" I saw that the so-called immortal artifact Tianchen Xingliu, which had been refined by Sikong Cuo, suddenly lost control and turned into meteors, falling into Dou Tianchen's sanctuary. "The artifact is against the master!" "Isn't it right? How can a refined artifact suddenly choose a new owner?" "The artifact turns against its master! This phenomenon is too difficult to encounter. Why, why does it happen now?" "Tianchen Xingliu and Dou Tianchen both have the word Tianchen. Could it be said that they are destined?" "It's the Nine-Star Flower! Dou Tianchen's Nine-Star Flower seems to have been touched by the Heavenly Star Flower. What was the gift?" A group of powerful men from the God Realm were stunned and stunned. But Dou Tianchen seemed not to hear Sikong Cuo¡¯s words. His Star Sanctuary accepted Tianchen Xingliu. He himself, led by the Star Sanctuary, went to the Whirlpool Territory, "Elder Wei, please lead me back to the Broken Star Territory quickly. I want to retreat!" "Retreat?" Wei Lai was surprised. "I think it's time to attack the divine realm, and I'm 80% sure!" Dou Tianchen said. "80% sure?" Wei Lai was shocked and ignored Sikong Cuo's shouting, saying: "Okay, I'll make arrangements right now!" "My heavenly stars!" Sikong Cuo roared. "We will discuss the issue of belonging when he breaks through the divine realm and the stars flow from the sky!" After leaving these words, Wei Lai and Dou Tianchen flew towards the whirlpool domain. "Nie Tian!" Sikong Cuo's eyes turned red, "Give me back the stars!" "Tianchen Xingliu belongs to me." Nie Tian looked bored. "According to the deal, you get Tianchen Xingliu, and Luo Wanxiang should give me something else in return. However, due to the disappearance of Great Elder Mo Heng, Luo Wanxiang was alone. The agreement was broken." "In this case, Tianchen Xingliu, who is my trophy, has found another master and become a useful tool for senior brother. You can't blame anyone else." Sikong Cuo said angrily: "I don't care what the deal is. In short, the Tianchen Xingliu I refined should belong to me." "Wait, you go talk to Luo Wanxiang." Nie Tian's face was cold, "Anyway, I feel that he is coming." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1355 Starting a War You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Sikong Cuo was extremely irritable. However, when he took a closer look and found that several gods including Brahma Tianze were looking at him coldly with unhappy expressions on their faces, he gradually calmed down. For the first time, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness. There are no divine realms such as Brahma Tianze. With Nie Tian¡¯s current combat power and the many powerful men from the holy realm under Nie Tian, ??he cannot compete with them. What¡¯s more, the situation at this moment? He suddenly felt regretful. If he regretted, he should not be curious and come to the whirlpool area to explore the news. "You, you have to give me an explanation!" he shouted. "Explain?" Nie Tian shook his head and laughed, "The one who took away the Tianchen Xingliu was Senior Brother Dou Tianchen. What does it have to do with me? If you want to explain, you can go to the Broken Star Territory to find him." "I, I" Sikong Cuo felt resentful and suddenly turned around and dived into the vortex area. Many people from the divine realm present, including Zhang Qiling, Li Wanfa, Ling Bingyun and other strong men from the holy realm, looked at him leaving angrily with smiles on their faces. "Bad luck." Someone even muttered coldly, "If Nie Tian had not been born, he should have become the next Lord of the Stars. It's just that Nie Tian's brilliance was too bright, which made him dim." Fang Yuan and Wang Meijia, who were still left behind, looked slightly embarrassed when they heard the whispers of those people. But they also knew in their hearts that as long as Nie Tian was alive, no one else would have any chance in competing for the future Lord of the Stars. "Don't you even wait for Luo Wanxiang?" Nie Tian shouted. Sikong Cuo, who had dived into the whirlpool area, said this to him, and his figure suddenly stopped, as if he was hesitating. After a while, Sikong Cuo sped away again. "I'm afraid he doesn't want to have anything to do with Luo Wanxiang anymore, so as not to get into trouble." Fang Yuan snorted, "There is a lot of evidence that can prove that Luo Wanxiang and the Xieming tribe have colluded in private. He is The person Luo Wanxiang has been supporting so much, at this time, still has no relationship with Luo Wanxiang, which is not conducive to his subsequent development in the sect." "I understand." Nie Tian nodded. "Deputy Hall Master Luo, are you really coming?" Wang Meijia asked curiously. "The Star Luo Wanxiang Flag is not too far away." Nie Tian squinted his eyes and stared into the distance, "Unless Luo Wanxiang is willing to give up the artifact, he will definitely appear!" "His coming may mean that the battle must be started in advance." Brahma Ze said solemnly. "Zhen Bei, from the Extreme Flame Star Territory, has finally set foot in the Tianmang Star Territory." Ji Yuanquan of the Void Spirit Sect, with a look on his face, received the latest news, "Nie Tian, ??that Hao Beiare you sure about it?" As soon as these words came out, everyone present looked solemn. The atmosphere suddenly became grim. ?? Divine realms like Brahma Ze have many years of fighting experience with foreign masters. The bloodthirsty masters of the demon clan, the Xuanming masters of the Xieming clan, and the Tongyou masters of the You clan will not make them fearful and uneasy. In fact, in the past many years of fighting, the human race has gained the upper hand. Therefore, even though they knew that many foreign greats were out to take advantage of the late God Realm's temporary absence, they were not frightened. The only thing that really scares them is foreign objects! The horror is that they are helpless and have no solution at all. "I'm not sure." Nie Tian spread his hands and said in a bachelor's manner: "I can only say that I will try to ban Zhenbi. I can't guarantee whether I can succeed." Ji Yuanquan had a wry smile on his face, "You guys, you might as well give us some hope." "Deal with the other things first, Zhibi, and solve them last." Nie Tian looked very relaxed. "Anyway, the mortals in the Tianmang Star Region, those with low status, have been moved away in advance. There is really no way to solve the problem. At worst, we have to evacuate. When my realm becomes stronger, I can always ban it." "I'm afraid that I won't give you a chance to continue to be strong." Brahma Ze shouted. "Yes, if I didn't know, you might be able to restrain Zhenbi. The foreign greats would not have hurriedly attack the Tianmang Star Region first." Ye Wenhan nodded, "The Broken Star Ancient Palace and the Five Elements Sect are actually A better choice. Defeating any party will inspire the hearts of the aliens more than winning in the Tianmang Star Territory." "That's right." Nie Tian agreed. Everyone waited in silence. It was clear that Ji Yuanquan could tear apart space, so no one was in a hurry. Half a day later. "Chi!" A gorgeous space gap quietly tore open behind Ji Yuanquan.Ji Yuanquan¡¯s eyes lit up and he couldn¡¯t help but said with joy: ¡°Miss Pei!¡± Wearing blue clothes, like a holy blue lotus, leisurely emerges from the gap in the cracked space. "The late stage of the Void Realm!" Brahma Tianze looked at it intently and exclaimed, "Qu Yi, you really have a sharp eye. The Void Spirit Sect may reach new heights because of you!" The rest of the people in the God Realm released their soul consciousness. After careful inspection, they were also alarmed. Pei Qiqi has actually entered the late stage of virtual realm! In purely terms of realm, she has progressed faster than Nie Tian, ??and her bloodline seems to be improving equally rapidly, and her aura is ethereal and illusory. Although she is clearly in front of us, in everyone¡¯s perception, she seems to be in another time and space, erratic. "Jie Yu Prism, I'm afraid, it has improved again!" Ji Yuanquan smiled broadly and said, "Why did you suddenly come out of seclusion? The time you spent in seclusion this time was actually not that long." Since Pei Qiqi was brought into the Void Spirit Realm by Qu Yi, Ji Yuanquan has made it very clear that he wants to help her. Ji Yuanquan has long seen that the future of the Void Spirit Religion is Pei Qiqi. The rest of them are simply not worth mentioning compared with Pei Qiqi. Xuan Guangyu values ????Hong Minghui, and there is no hope that he can surpass Pei Qiqi in terms of talent, potential, and character. "Practice hard is not conducive to my growth." Pei Qiqi responded casually, her bright and clear eyes fixed on Nie Tian. She just nodded slightly and did not speak. However, looking at her expression, everyone knew that in her eyes, everyone present would be automatically ignored by her. The only one she cares about is Nie Tian. "I'm very happy that you can come." Nie Tian grinned. Using his life bloodline perception, he could vaguely smell Pei Qiqi's space bloodline, which was at the same eighth level as him. However, Pei Qiqi¡¯s space bloodline is always turbulent, as if it has accumulated enough and is about to hit the ninth level. Looking at it this way, Pei Qiqi is one step ahead of him in both realm and bloodline. Pei Qiqi responded with a look. That look means: I'm here, and you will be fine. She is proficient in the secrets of space power, her realm is rising rapidly, her bloodline is soaring, and with the existence of the space treasure Realm Yu Prism, even if Nie Tian encounters a crisis, as long as he is not killed instantly, she is confident that she can lead him out of danger. "Hoo!" After a while, the dim starry sky that Nie Tian stared at from time to time suddenly appeared bright star points, emerging one by one and turning into a nebula. "Deputy Palace Master Luo's, the Xingluo Wanxiang Flag!" Wang Meijia took a deep breath and said in a complicated tone: "That's right, the Xingluo Wanxiang Flag was attracted, and the Deputy Palace Master should also follow. To. The immortal artifact is built on life and death, and there is absolutely no way he would give it up." "He's here." Brahma Tianze snorted coldly, "Sure enough, he is colluding with Xie Ming! I smell the scent of Lord Xuan Ming!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1356 Sword Intention Channeling You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hoo!" It is tens of thousands of feet high, like a gorgeous banner that can penetrate the stars, floating across the vast sky. On the surface of the banner, thousands of stars rotate, the sun and the moon appear to be born and die, and they seem to be constantly evolving. The sky and the earth come and go, and the starry sky is the true meaning of the illusion of birth and death. As soon as this banner came out, a mighty divine power filled the heaven and earth, like a wave, sweeping in one after another. Those with low realms, below the holy realm, would feel dazzled just by looking at the banner from a distance. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "The star-studded flag! Immortallevel 4!" Ji Yuanquan looked at it for a long time, his face turned pale with shock, and his body was trembling slightly, as if he couldn't believe it. "Fourth grade?" Ye Wenhan was shocked, "Xingluo Wanxiang Banner, at first, could only reach the level of immortal artifact, and was judged to be first grade. After tens of thousands of years of immersion, Luo Wanxiang upgraded it to second grade. Why did this artifact reach the fourth level in such a short period of time?¡± "A fourth-grade immortal artifact!" Brahma Ze was moved by it. Nie Tian frowned suddenly, "Fourth grade? The last time we were separated, his rank of the Xingluo Wanxiang Banner dropped from the third rank to the second rank. Unexpectedly, when we met again, the Xingluo Wanxiang Banner actually reached the fourth rank?" Something wonderful must have happened to Luo Wanxiang. "Qinghong Sword! Open the sky!" As Brahma Tianze shouted, a Qingyao Divine Sword flew out from his palm. As soon as the Qinghong sword came out, the divine form of Brahma Tianze also immediately appeared. When he swung the sword, it was like opening up the sky and the earth, causing the starry sky covered by the star-like flag to split apart. "Wake up, everyone!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of their hearts and souls who were looking at the starry flag, one by one woke up from their trance because of his shouts. "There is a secret method for the soul of the Phantom Sea in the Xingluo Wanxiang Banner!" Fang Yuan shouted, "If you stare at it for a long time, your soul will get lost in it and it will be difficult to gather your mind." "Those in the Void Realm, retreat to the Whirlpool Realm!" Brahma Tianze shouted. Many Qi Practitioners from the Void Realm from the Jin Han Sect, Shen Fu Sect, and Qianjian Mountain came after hearing the news and wanted to cooperate with Nie Tian and others. At this moment, due to Brahma Ze¡¯s scolding, Shiqudi drove the virtual realm one by one, falling like meteors. They were secretly relieved. Luo Wanxiang hasn¡¯t appeared yet, it¡¯s just the Star Luo Wanxiang flag that is passing by. After looking at it for a few more times, I almost can¡¯t even take my heart and soul back. If Brahma Ze hadn¡¯t intervened, most of their souls would have been consumed. "Tongtian Pavilion, Brahma Lake, Brother Brahma." Luo Wanxiang¡¯s melodious voice came slowly from the sky outside the territory. He seemed unhurried and unhurried, as if he was not shy about his interactions with the Xie Ming Clan, ¡°Qinghong Sword, an immortal artifact passed down from generation to generation in Tongtian Pavilion, third-grade level.¡± While he was speaking, his divine appearance suddenly appeared. Surrounded by the stars in the sky, stepping on the stars, the huge dazzling body descended in an instant. "Huh!" Fang Yuan and Wang Meijia, who had seen the appearance of his god before, exclaimed in unison when they saw the appearance of the god that suddenly appeared. "It's different." Nie Tian was surprised and said: "It seems that after saying goodbye to Hanyuan Star Territory, with the help of the Xie Ning Clan, his strength and artifacts have improved to varying degrees." The divine Dharma of Luo Wanxiang has a huge body that is extremely bright, and the meridians in the body are flying like meteors, surrounding the stars, each one is dazzling, making people dare not look directly. The vast, mysterious, domineering momentum that dominates the starry sky is released layer by layer, making everyone look solemn. Including Brahma Ze. "Your realm is enough to hit the later stages of the God Realm." Brahma Ze looked shocked, "I didn't expect that you have made such great progress in these years. I used to underestimate you." "Never again." Luo Wanxiang said indifferently. His pupils suddenly changed color and turned into a misty blue color. Like the eyes of evil spirits. "Nine-star flower, a heaven-level star treasure formed after the second transformation!" His bright green eyes suddenly became strange, "Nine-star flower! What a strange flower, I ate it all in Hanyuan Star Territory What a shame! You, a mere junior, are not qualified to own such a rare thing!" The giant hand of his god's dharma image fell from the sky to grab the Sky Star Flower in Nie Tianxu's domain. "If this star treasure can be integrated into my Xingluo Wanxiang Banner, my immortal artifact can be advanced at least twice in a row, reachingSixth grade level! "He had an unabashed greed on his face, "Maybe this is the opportunity and confidence I need to attack the late stage of God's Realm! " "Leave it to me!" The big hand covering the sky is like a gorgeous starry river hanging down, carrying the irresistible divine power to suppress the starry sky. "Deputy Palace Master! You actually snatched Nie Tian's treasure. Do you still regard yourself as a member of the sect?" Fang Yuan shouted. "Zong?" Luo Wanxiang sneered, "Now that I say that I am still the deputy palace master of Broken Star Ancient Palace, will you admit it? It doesn't matter anymore, it doesn't matter anymore. When I get the Tianxing Flower and advance to the late stage of God's Domain, Ling Xing The Luo Wanxiang Banner has reached the sixth level of immortal artifact. The sky is vast and the earth is vast. Where can I not go?" "You haven't woken up from your dream yet!" Brahma Tianze sneered. The Qinghong sword moved slowly. "The unparalleled sword intention is the beginning of the world. Countless bright sword lights reveal joyful, agile and joyful thoughts. Every ray of sword light seems to have been tempered thousands of times, and has been tempered with extraordinary wisdom. "One thought, one sword, all are psychic!" Ji Yuanquan exclaimed softly. "Qinghong Sword, the Sky Sword Mings!" Ye Wenhan exclaimed. "Chirp!" Thousands of swords screamed. Nie Tian suddenly raised his head. In his eyes, the wisps of sword intent released by the Qinghong Sword were like thousands of new creatures, excitedly and joyfully rushing towards the hanging giant hand. The sword intention bites the giant hand, the divine power law, the fierce collision! "Chi! Chichi!" Countless starlight, electric light, and sword intent are like the lives that have evolved from each other, like the armies of two races, fighting, with death, rebirth, and growth coming from them. He looked at the hanging giant hand, like a river of stars, slowly disappearing under the bright sword light. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Peng!" The giant hand of the stars finally collapsed and exploded. ?? Luo Wanxiang snorted coldly, raised his hand to grab the huge divine form, and put the Xingluo Wanxiang flag on his body, like a star-studded divine garment. His divine form slowly disappeared, as if he was in the deep starry sky, grabbing the power of the stars to bless himself. "Boom!" The roar of the ancient galactic ship was deafening from far to near. Soon, the ancient galactic ships of the Evil Underworld Tribe, carrying the members of the Evil Underworld Tribe, emerged one by one, like a group of hungry sharks, glaring at everyone with bloodthirsty eyes. Streams of energy and blood from the ninth-level monarch, like blue pillars of light, soared into the sky from the ancient ship of the galaxy. The figure of Lord Xuanming suddenly stepped out and shouted: "Nie Tian!" "I'm here." Nie Tian responded. "Over there, Luo Wanxiang, I'm sorry for bothering you, Senior Brahma." He bowed to Brahma Ze and stepped towards the Great Master Xuan Ming in the void. "After losing the Forbidden Sky Star Territory, you still dare to come and die? Do you really think that the realm of the human race is Heaven and earth come when they come and leave when they say?" "Nie Tian!" Great Lord Xuanming roared, "I have three Soul Pearls in my clan. Two of them were broken into pieces by you and merged into your hand! This object is our clan's most precious treasure and records the secret of our clan's birth! You won't give it to me!" With the Ghost Pearl, no matter where you are hiding, our clan will find you and kill you!" "I'm right here. The Soul Pearl is in my hand. You can give it a try." Nie Tian laughed wildly. "Hoo! Hoo!" Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying stood behind him, one on the left and one on the right. Both of them are in the early stages of the Divine Realm. Mo Qianfan, who is proficient in the power of thunder and lightning, is the nemesis of the Xie Ming tribe. He is just the tenth-level Xuan Ming master. If he fights alone, he may not be Mo Qianfan's opponent. What¡¯s more, there¡¯s also Yu Suying? Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan, two members of the Divine Realm, are also watching with eager eyes. With the power of the Xie Ming clan and ten more kings, what can they do? "Chichi!" Behind the ancient ship of the Xieming people, there is a dim starry sky, and the rotor of the universe domain slowly rotates. "A strange space-type object!" Mr. Pei Qiqi reacted, his eyes flashed, and he said: "The Evil Underworld Tribe is using artifacts to make space unobstructed." "Let them come." Ji Yuanquan nodded and said, "It's the Cosmic Realm Wheel that's working, and I can feel it too. I want to see how many great masters from the Demon Clan and You Clan are coming." "Well, come on. If you don't come here and go to other star regions of the human race, the Land of Fallen Stars and the Yuantian Star Region, it will be more troublesome." Ye Wenhan also said. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the way, he knew that the Cosmic Realm Wheel was activated to attract people from the You Clan and the Demon Clan, but he did not interfere. They all know that the members of the You Clan and the Demon Clan have already assembled and are scattered around the Tianmang Star Territory, all waiting for this battle. The aliens had been planning this battle for a long time, and their fear was the trigger. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The Cosmic Realm Wheel was activated to attract people from the You clan and the Demon clan, but there was no interference. They all know that the members of the You Clan and the Demon Clan have already assembled and are scattered around the Tianmang Star Territory, all waiting for this battle. The aliens had been planning this battle for a long time, and their fear was the trigger. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1358 Three Great Lords You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Crackling!" Everyone looked intently and saw Mo Qianfan's Thunder God Realm being ignited by clusters of dark green flames. The divine realm is burning! Unless you have special artifacts, it is difficult to guard against the Eclipse Fireworks of the You Clan, the Void Realm, and the Holy Realm. But those in the divine realm, due to the special nature of their realm, can often withstand it, but their strength will be affected to a certain extent. In the past, the Eclipse Realm fireworks could not ignite the God Realm. But now, one of the thunder pools in Mo Qianfan's Thunder God Realm was crackling and burning due to the inflow of Eclipse Realm fireworks. This shows what? The Eclipse Fireworks, which only target the Void Realm and the Holy Realm, have been refined by Great Master Tongyou, or with the help of Zhengui, and have become even more powerful, possessing the power to threaten the Divine Realm and make those in the Divine Realm miserable! "Fireworks of Eclipse Domain!" Even Brahma Tianze exclaimed with shock in his eyes. At this moment, Ji Yuanquan of Xuling Sect understood the meaning of Xuan Ming¡¯s words. The Eclipse Domain fireworks were enough to overwhelm them, leaving him with no energy left to protect Pei Qiqi. "Even the domain of God's Domain can ignite the Erosion Fireworks!" Nie Tian changed his color and looked at the clusters of dark green will-o'-wisps that were pushed by the outer domain's strong wind, like the green eyes of an evil ghost. He also felt troublesome, "Lost Fire Seed, it¡¯s really troublesome to destroy the Eclipse Domain Fireworks.¡± "Hoo!" The Flame Dragon Armor floated out, and in an instant, it fell on Nie Tian from his headgear. Nie Tian immediately burst into flames. The blazing flames can dissolve the corrosion domain fireworks and resist the erosion of these evil fireworks, and the magma juice can also dissolve the erosion domain fireworks. This is a method of restraint that Nie Tian has known for a long time. But the effect of the Flame Dragon Armor on the Eclipse Domain fireworks was still far different from that of the cluster of fire that left him. Fire can engulf the Eclipse Fireworks and strengthen itself! "Hoo! Hoo!" Lou Hongyan, the Goddess of the Fire Sect, summoned from her heart, and flame spheres flew out from her domain. Flame spheres, as blazing as the burning sun, surrounded her, "Those who practice the Flame Spirit Art, with the power of flames, can compete with the Erosion Fireworks." Lou Hongyan shouted. With that said, she surrounded the flame spheres and quickly rushed out to touch the Eclipse Fireworks. "Chichi!" The dark green flame escaped into her flame void and burned turbulently. She is still full of energy inside, proving to herself that the spiritual technique she has practiced, the Flame Void Realm, can withstand the Erosion Realm fireworks. There are also some people who are proficient in the power of fire, and they have also sacrificed themselves to the sanctuary, and with tacit understanding, they scattered. Those people formed a ring, surrounding the rest of the people inside. They use their own domain to form a natural flame barrier to resist the clusters of dark green Erosion Fireworks that fly from all directions. "Go to hell!" At this moment, Master Xuanming stared at Pei Qiqi and shouted softly. "The stars are changing." Luo Wanxiang hummed, like a river of stars wrapping his star flag, transforming into a brilliant nebula of bows and arrows. "Whoops!" A star-studded arrow pierced the sky and split the earth. It was extremely sharp and reached Brahma Ze's chest in an instant. "Boom!" A huge monster body suddenly fell from the sky, carrying rich bloodthirsty energy and blood, and appeared domineeringly across the sky. "The bloodthirsty master!" There was another turquoise lake, condensed from qi and blood toxins, that suddenly floated from the other side. "Master Tongyou!" In an instant, the three foreign masters all took action. "Jie Yu Prism, the shuttle of the soul!" Pei Qiqi held the irregular prismatic crystal in both hands. Each face of the crystal seemed to correspond to different time and space. On every side, Pei Qiqi¡¯s soul flashes endlessly. Great Master Xuanming was caught off guard and struck his soul with a blow, which hit Pei Qiqi's sea of ??consciousness and found that there was nothing in it! Pei Qiqi¡¯s true soul, thoughts, and wisps of soul threads are scattered in thousands, and seem to fall into the world prism. The Jieyu Prism is like a medium that connects different time and space. Even Xuanming Master cannot figure out its trajectory and mystery. As soon as they saw it, there were people who were proficient in the fire technique, forming a flame barrier to protect them inside.Ji Yuanquan felt relieved that he was protected from the fireworks of the Eclipse Domain. He immediately noticed that Lord Xuanming was attacking Pei Qiqi. "you dare!" Before he could take action, he saw Nie Tian roaring angrily and rushing towards Master Xuanming. Shocking energy and blood fluctuations surged out of Nie Tian's body like a volcano erupting. In an instant, Nie Tian blended his life with the bone of the starry sky beast, echoing it. "Boom!" The flesh and blood body expands instantly! "Come out!" The five evil gods were summoned by it. The ferocious and huge evil gods' bodies seemed to be in a cave filled with dark energy, looking around with their teeth and claws open. "That's him!" Nie Tian, ??who had transformed into a giant, stretched out his hand and pointed at Master Xuanming, "Kill him!" The five evil gods moved in response, screaming strangely, and pounced on the Great Master Xuan Ming. "You, you" Master Xuanming suddenly changed his expression. Seeing the five evil gods who were made of flesh and blood, taller again, and had terrifying auras, he instinctively felt frightened and uneasy. His bloodline is all under control. "Soul-burning blood curse! Soul confinement! Soul-binding hands!" All kinds of bloodline secrets and talents commonly used by the Evil Underworld Clan were used by him, and they were all extremely powerful. The ghosts in the sky were swirling with evil spirits, and their momentum was terrifying. However, the five evil gods are all immune! All kinds of evil secret techniques and bloodline talents are like nothing when applied to the five evil gods. The five evil gods grabbed hold of Master Xuanming's soul thought and the evil soul he used, and swallowed it into his belly. Like chewing delicious food. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT "The ancestral land of the Underworld, the far north, those stone statues" He murmured in his heart, and couldn't help but retreat, "Change! Change opponent!" "I'll do it." The bloodthirsty Lord smiled cruelly, as if he was covered in streams of blood. He stepped out and stood in front of the five evil gods. "These five guys, I seem to be lucky enough to be in your underworld." I've seen it once. What's strange is, isn't that the statue of the evil god you worship?" The bloodthirsty master is shrouded in boundless blood, and his mountain-like demonic body shines with bright purple light. "Devil Moon!" A purple crescent moon floats out from the billowing demonic energy. If you look closely, you will see that it is a scimitar with an astonishing arc. The giant arm of the bloodthirsty master was made of purple gold. He grabbed the scimitar named "Demon Moon" and slashed at an evil god. That evil god is clearly the evil god who releases extremely murderous energy and blood! The evil god is filled with endless bloodthirsty aura, and his body is covered with ferocious thorns, like a giant hedgehog. "The murderous aura actually makes me feel close" The bloodthirsty master muttered, and the Demon Moon Scimitar in his hand was still not stagnant at all, blooming with brilliant magic light and slashing at the flesh and blood of the evil god. The sword light bursts out! "Peng!" The evil god¡¯s ferocious sharp thorns suddenly resemble cyan crystals, blooming with dazzling light. Many strange thorns exploded immediately. The evil god's aura suddenly weakened. After being contaminated by the blood of the bloodthirsty master, he turned into a shadow and took the initiative to shrink into the Wraith Pearl. "Not dead?" The bloodthirsty master was stunned. He was holding the Demon Moon Scimitar, his scarlet eyes exuding a violent light, and he was looking for a new target to attack the second evil god. The bloodthirsty master who was once defeated by Mo Heng is an intermediate level tenth level bloodline. Apart from Brahma Ze, it is difficult for anyone present to match his combat power. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1359 Rapid Growth You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Buzz buzz!¡± The evil god was wounded by the bloodthirsty king, and when he returned to the Ghost Pearl, Nie Tian's mind roared. His heart was beating abnormally, as if it was ignited with anger. The five evil gods, from their life essence and blood, gathered the power of evil souls and evil spirits, and gradually condensed the bleeding flesh and blood into their bodies. To this day, the soul of the Ghost Pearl is a bit difficult to control the evil god. Only he, with a thought and a trace of energy and blood, can issue accurate orders to the evil god, asking him to respect the evil god and obey his orders. He knew that there was a mysterious blood connection between him and the evil god. An evil god was severely injured, which also had a vague impact on him. "After all, he is the bloodthirsty master who once had a fierce battle with the great elder." Nie Tian's heart sank, seeing that the bloodthirsty master holding the Demon Moon Scimitar, with earth-shattering energy and blood, was about to attack the next evil god again. , he immediately changed his mind. With his thoughts in mind, the remaining four evil gods immediately gathered towards the Wraith Pearl. The Great Lord Xuanming, who was always watching, secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "The evil god in the Nether Soul Pearl is it real, or is it just a puppet? The bloodthirsty blow did not kill that god, it just After causing it severe damage, it lurked into the Wraith Pearl." Lord Xuanming was greatly shaken in his heart. He found that every time he encountered Nie Tian again, he had a new understanding. Including the Ghost Pearl, as well as the five evil gods in it, their combat power was increasing at a speed that was unimaginable to him, as if they could continue forever. "That one, but the demon clan's bloodthirst is stronger than mine." He roared in his heart, "The bloodthirsty puppets that can't be killed with one blow, and the five stone statues in my ancestral land, there really is some kind of relationship between them. Connection? Why, from their bodies, I can feel connected to the ancestral land of the underworld?" "The clan leader has not returned, otherwise I will definitely inform the clan leader of the latest news, and the clan leader will make the decision!" Lord Xuanming has made a decision. "Hehe." The bloodthirsty master grinned. His body was as terrifying as a magic mountain, riding on billowing black and purple demonic energy. He was holding a crescent moon-like demonic sword as he searched for targets, "Nie Tian, ??right?" His huge eyes, like burning purple sun, stared at Nie Tian suddenly. When he glanced at him, a chill arose from Nie Tian's internal organs. Nie Tian¡¯s life blood, the cyan blood in his heart, slender bloodline crystal chains, suddenly bloomed with bright light. The bloodline explodes with all its strength! Under the terrifying pressure of the bloodthirsty master, Nie Tian's life essence and blood naturally accelerated and burned again. "Boom!" The gigantic Nie Tian had another round of growth, from one hundred meters to nearly one hundred and fifty meters tall. Holding the bone of the starry sky beast, Nie Tian's eyes seemed to be smeared with blood, and his whole aura became even more astonishing. "Not bad, haha, you're a pretty good little guy." The bloodthirsty Lord smiled ferociously, "I wasn't there when you fought Ophelia, but your name has long been imprinted on the deepest part of my heart. Mo Heng was defeated. Me, your defeat of Ophelia has brought shame to our clan, but I don¡¯t resent you, I only feel respect.¡± Nie Tian was stunned. "My Bisp family, Lord Katie, were also killed by you, right?" the bloodthirsty Lord shouted. Nie Tian nodded: "Not bad." "Very good, really good." The bloodthirsty master couldn't help but nod, "Your realm and bloodline are too much weaker than mine. If I attack you, I will be bullying the younger one. I respect everyone. Someone who can defeat me in a fair fight. I can only respect Mo Heng for defeating me." "I will give Mo Heng a thin noodle, you will not be my opponent!" "Manic flames!" The bloodthirsty master roared. "I will obey your orders!" Behind the vast air of energy and blood, a hoarse and rough voice sounded loudly. The next moment, Hazlit, the demon king known as the Manic Flame, rushed out with a rumble. When he came, he activated the demon immortal body, returned to his ancestors with his blood, and appeared in front of Nie Tian with a huge demon body. . "Hazlit!" Nie Tian was shocked, "When you were floating on the land, your bloodline was only the middle level of the ninth level. I didn't expect" The Hazlite in front of him was burning with black and purple magic flames. Within the magic flames, drops of deep purple, crystal-like blood could be vaguely seen. "Manic Flame, when floating on the land, used the corpse of the Flame Dragon to upgrade its bloodline to the intermediate level. Goodbye now, his bloodline level is already at the ninth level. "Manic Flame's ranking among the demon clan and many great kings has definitely moved forward a step further. Katie, and several other princes, had previously stepped into the Forbidden Sky Star Territory to invade the Land of the Fallen Star and seize the Dark Magic Stone. Manic Flame was also a participant. But Manic Flame has always been with Gutas. After Lord Katie and Lord Cady died, they and Gutas hurriedly fled back to the Demon Realm. That time, Nie Tian mainly faced Katie and Lord Cady, but he did not encounter the Manic Flame. "The floating land is not dead, and we have gained a lot. Fortunately, our bloodline will make another breakthrough." Manic Flame laughed wildly, but suddenly he seemed to remember that Nie Tian had entered the country much faster than him. He quickly restrained his smile and used his skill to The human language said: "However, you are even more surprising." ¡°My bloodthirsty master, you mean to arrange for Manic Flame to be your opponent?¡± Nie Tianqi asked. "What?" Manic Flame said angrily. "You are no longer worthy of being my opponent." Nie Tian licked the corner of his mouth, "Even if your bloodline has advanced astonishingly and reached the ninth level of high-level bloodline, you are still not qualified to stand in front of me and become my Nie Tian opponent!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A bloodthirsty master with eyes like burning purple sun stared at him and the manic flames, saying: "Then prove that you have such an ability." "good!" Nie Tian, ??who had transformed into a giant, suddenly exploded with bloodline power. He clenched the bone like a divine spear with both hands and rushed towards the manic flames. "Bloodline! Extremely burning!" Groups of deep purple flames were ignited by Hazlitt's demonic blood, exuding rich energy and blood. The energy and blood crackled, and from time to time there were dark purple bloodline crystal chains, driving the magical bloodline arcana, condensing into a bloodline magic circle, and flowing towards Nie Tian from all directions. "It's not enough. This level of fire energy is far from enough." Nie Tian shook his head, and Void strode forward. The bones of the starry sky beast were like divine spears, and he instantly used his bloodline talent, "Suppress!" Not only the manic flames, but also the secret method of this bloodline, all the aliens present felt that there was an invisible invisible net in the starry sky, covering all of them. Whether it¡¯s the Manic Flame or the Great Master Xuan Ming, even the Bloodthirsty Master frowned slightly, ¡°My bloodline¡­¡± Great Master is no exception, and his bloodline combat power has also been somewhat suppressed. "Red flame! Fire sword!" The hot flaming energy gathered life energy and blood, pouring crazily into the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky. The bones turned into a burning red sword. This magic weapon is derived from the red flame ten-finger sword, and Nie Tian can also feel that there are only a few spiritual magic tricks that can be activated by this piece of bone. Flame energy is the power of the flame elixir, and qi and blood are stored in flesh and blood. The two are combined into one, activated by the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky. The combat power is simply unmatched! "Whoosh! Whoosh!" The violently burning fire sword passed through the deep purple flames. The "extremely burning" purple flames activated by the manic flame Hazlit exploded all the bloodline crystal chains inside. The bloodline of this demon king is suppressed by the aura of the starry sky beast! In Hazlitt's perception of the sea of ??consciousness, a huge shadow that was unimaginably large came blazing and impacting. He, in the eyes of that giant shadow, is like meat. "Peng!" The fire sword turned from the bones of the starry sky beast easily tore through Hazlitt's purple sea of ??energy and blood, breaking his sea of ??energy and blood and all of his thick arms into two pieces. "ah!" Hazlitt roared angrily, holding his broken arm with one hand urgently, causing its blood to solidify, and hurriedly retreated. "Vulnerable." Nie Tian thought deeply. Once upon a time, when Nie Tian faced a demon king like Hazlitt, he could only rely on the saints like Jing Feiyang, and he was only an auxiliary force. It has only been a short time since he left Floating Land, and he has already killed a demon king like Katie. He took great pains to kill Katie, almost exhausted all his strength, and it was also extremely dangerous. This time, facing the more powerful Manic Flame, whose bloodline had broken through to the ninth level, he cut off one of Hazlitt's arms with just one blow in his giant form! He deeply realized that with time, as his Qi and blood advanced, his body was tempered, and his realm improved, he really became stronger. The bloodthirsty master stands in the depths of the billowing black and purple demonic energy. His face is as hard as a mountain, showing no sorrow or anger. "It's not an exaggeration." His voice was surprisingly calm, "The guy who can defeat Ophelia and grows at such an alarming rate is really a serious problem. Gutas, Ophelia, since you two He¡¯s coming, who¡¯s going to deal with him?¡± "I." "Me." The voices of Ophelia and Gutas sounded respectively. Afterwards, a man and a woman, two proud sons of the demon tribe, came out one after another. "Haha, we are all old acquaintances." Nie Tianpi smiled but said, "Gutas, even if your bloodline has a breakthrough, it is still only at the eighth level. Do you also want to die?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); "It's not an exaggeration." His voice was surprisingly calm, "A guy who can defeat Ophelia and grows at such an astonishing speed is really a serious problem. Gutas, Ophelia, you two Now that he's here, who's going to deal with him?" "I." "Me." The voices of Ophelia and Gutas sounded respectively. Afterwards, a man and a woman, two proud sons of the demon tribe, came out one after another. "Haha, we are all old acquaintances." Nie Tianpi smiled but said, "Gutas, even if your bloodline has a breakthrough, it is still only at the eighth level. Do you also want to die?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1360 Heavy artillery fire You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gurtas was called Young Master by Hazlitt and other great kings. He, like Katie, comes from the Bisp family. The source of his bloodline is the bloodthirsty master. Last time, he was the leader who, together with Cady, Katie and other princes, wanted to seize the Dark Magic Stone. After a long time, Gutas¡¯ bloodline level finally reached the eighth level, which is the initial level. But in Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, Gutas was no match for him no matter how talented he was before he reached the level of a monarch. Gutas, who had shattered the battlefield and posed a threat to him, was no longer considered by him to be an evenly matched opponent. "You!" Gutas growled. "It seems that it is indeed a bit lacking." The bloodthirsty master muttered and said: "Gutas, please step back. Your combat power is indeed no match for him." "Father!" Gutas was dissatisfied. ¡°Back off!¡± The bloodthirsty master snorted coldly. Gutas made a "whoosh" sound and disappeared into the surging demonic energy. At this moment, Nie Tian¡¯s eyes fell on Ophelia, his former opponent, the descendant of the Phantom Lord, holding the Blade of Destruction. Ophelia has reached the level of the Great Lord, which is the ninth-level bloodline level. Nie Tian¡¯s face gradually became serious. This talented woman of the Demon Clan, a woman with the blood of the Great Lord, felt extremely dangerous to him at this moment. Ophelia is his evenly matched opponent. "Chichi! Chichi!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the many people who practice flame magic and create the flame sanctuary, the sanctuary is quietly burning under the erosion of the flames of the eclipse realm. The strong men of the human race were restricted to a smaller space and surrounded by the fireworks of the Eclipse Domain. "Qiqi!" Ji Yuanquan shouted. Pei Qiqi¡¯s bright eyes flickered and she nodded slightly. "Whoops!" A gorgeous gap in space, she twisted the Jieyu Prism, and it slowly opened like a cut. ?? Brilliant streamers of light flickered out from the gap in space. "My lord!" On the side of the Evil Underworld Clan, several kings who were pushing the wheel of the universe shouted again. Their sealing of that space suddenly went out of control due to the existence of the World Prism, the stimulation of Pei Qiqi's bloodline and the power of space! Lord Xuanming¡¯s eyes looked at Pei Qiqi again. "Leave it to me." Ji Yuanquan said. "Open it for me!" In the Brahma Lake of Tongtian Pavilion, the Qinghong Sword flies into the sky, like a green stream of light penetrating the galaxy. Surrounding Luo Wanxiang, there are bright galaxies, and the stars are dim and dull. The momentum of the Qinghong Sword is like a rainbow, piercing into the Xingluo Wanxiang Banner. The banner, which encompasses thousands and evolves the birth and death of the sun and the moon, seems to have been cut open by the Qinghong Sword. "Whoops!" The dark green Eclipse Domain fireworks all over the sky fell down and entered the divine domain of Brahma Ze. However, even the Eclipse Domain Fireworks were smashed into pieces by Brahma Ze's infinite sword intent, causing the Great Lord Tongyou of the You Clan to change his color slightly, "The newly condensed Eclipse Domain Fireworks can break the God's Domain. But this one is clearly indestructible." "Bloodthirsty!" Brahma Tianze raised his hand to grab it with majesty, and the Qinghong Sword fell into his palm like a ray of cyan lightning, "Your opponent should be me!" The sword moves at will, accompanied by thousands of chirping psychic sword sounds, and the condensed soul thoughts of Brahma Tianze merge into the sword intention. The sword light filled the sky, like heavy rain falling from the sky, flying towards the sea of ??Qi and blood of the bloodthirsty master. The battle between the great masters of the God Realm was launched in an instant, and they left the starry sky in an instant and entered the depths of the higher starry sky. On the other hand, looking at Luo Wanxiang, the Dharma hidden in Xingluo Wanxiang Banner clearly gives people a feeling of malaise and declining momentum. "He has been defeated by Brahma Tianze." Yu Suying looked at it, realized in her heart, and sighed, "The same realm, the grade of the artifact is still higher, but he is not the opponent of Brahma Tianze." "Brahma Ze, before Mo Heng made a breakthrough, was respected as the number one person in his field." Ji Yuanquan said with admiration. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Brahma Tianze has always been called the number one human being in the human race below the late stage of God¡¯s Domain! He is known as one who is destined to break through to the later stages of the God Realm and achieve the ultimate achievement! It wasn¡¯t until Mo Heng was born out of thin air and entered the middle stage of the God Realm that he defeated the Bloodthirsty Lord and survived a battle with the Yuan Demon Lord. Then he was taken out and compared with Brahma Ze.Argument. But even so, in the eyes of many people, Brahma Ze is still stronger. Because Mo Heng¡¯s breakthrough time was too short. "Luo Wanxiang!" Lord Xuanming shouted, "Brahma Ze, I am your opponent! With the help of so many resources of our clan, you have understood the evil scriptures of the dead souls and upgraded the level of the immortal artifact, but it is not even his. Opponent! You!" He looked like he hated iron. "Luo Wanxiang, among the many sons of the stars in the previous generation, was not known for his strong combat power." Ye Wenhan muttered in a low voice, "Even Jicang can only be ranked second." "What?" Huang Jinnan exclaimed, "Then, who is number one?" Ye Wenhan suddenly fell silent. Ji Yuanquan and others, who knew the inside story, suddenly fell silent. Only Hou Chulan from the Five Elements Sect had a strange look in her eyes and glanced at Nie Tian quietly. "The crack in space has been opened, you can leave at will." Pei Qiqi turned the Jieyu Prism. With the changes in the space treasure, the space gap that appears to be cracking in the limited space here has become longer and narrower, enough to accommodate many people flying inside at the same time. "Miss Pei, where is the other end connected?" Ye Wenhan said. "Vortex domain." Pei Qiqi said. "Okay!" Ye Wenhan nodded and said: "Go back to the vortex domain first and avoid the Eclipse Domain fireworks for the time being. As long as there is a domain boundary, the Eclipse Domain fireworks will not have miraculous effects." After hearing this, Zhang Qiling, Li Wanfa, Ling Bingyun of the Ice Soul Sect, and other members of the Holy Realm shot into the gaps in space. Huang Jinnan, Hou Chulan and other divine sons and goddesses from the Five Elements Sect also flew into it. "Boom! Boom!" At the same time, a violent roar suddenly came from the ancient Xinghe ship of the Evil Underworld Tribe, which was parked very far away. "Crystal Breaking Cannon!" Nie Tian glanced at it and saw a series of crystal cannons standing in the Xie Ning Clan's ancient ship of the galaxy. Very early on, when he was still in the Land of Fallen Stars, he had seen the Sky-Breaking Crystal Cannon of the Evil Underworld Clan, and knew that it was extremely powerful, capable of breaking through the atmosphere of the realm and bombarding the land. In the Land of Fallen Stars, just one Dome-Breaking Crystal Cannon can trigger looting from all the major sects. At this moment, numerous dome-breaking crystal cannons were arranged on the Xie Ming Clan's ancient galactic ship, and were faintly pointed at the vortex domain, as if they were going to crush the vortex domain with one blow. "The Whirlpool Region has become the core of the Falling Star Land, Tianmang Star Region and Yuantian Star Region, and it is also his window to the outside world. "It's a pity that for this special realm, he didn't find a way to build an earth-shattering formation for shelter. A dome-breaking crystal cannon bombarded the vortex domain. Was it going to explode directly? "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Just when Nie Tian had a headache, a bright light suddenly appeared outside the area where everyone was sealed off. ? One by one, the galactic warships belonging to the five great gods of the Five Elements Sect, spouting brilliant energy beams, hit the ancient galactic warships of the Evil Underworld Tribe. Ruan Qingliu, Wang Haoming, Peng Yan and other members of the Holy Domain of the Five Elements Sect appeared in front of those ancient galactic ships. Even Hou Chulan and Huang Jinnan, who had left through the space gap before, quietly appeared again. In an instant, the ancient Xinghe ship of the Evil Underworld Clan was in big trouble. A dome-breaking crystal cannon was forced to adjust its direction and engage in a head-on confrontation with the Five Elements Sect's Galaxy Ancient Ship. After being stunned for a moment, Nie Tian suddenly understood. When Hou Chulan and others arrived, they parked the ancient galactic ships very far away. They abandoned the ancient galactic ships and came to check the situation beside them. Some of their subordinates, in order to prevent the ancient galaxy ship from being lost, were stationed in it. The eclipse domain fireworks promoted by the You clan have a limited coverage area, and those ancient galactic ships are far away and are not included in them. Hou Chulan used Pei Qiqi's space gap to enter the vortex domain, and quickly used the space formation to enter the warship outside their domain, then left and returned. However, after returning this time, they have fallen into the ancient galaxy ship and are away from the threat of the Eclipse Domain fireworks. "That's right, with the Ancient Galaxy Ship here, you won't be afraid of the fireworks in the Erosion Domain!" Nie Tian's eyes lit up, and then he heard the roar and explosion, and saw the place where the battleships were, the Ancient Galaxy Ship of the Five Elements Sect, and Xie Ming The ancient ships of the clan are like two different types of fish, fighting in the galaxy. "Boom!" In the more distant galaxies, as well as inside the vortex domain, there are also ancient galactic ships heading out. "When you enter the ancient ship of the Galaxy, as long as the warship is there, the Eclipse Domain fireworks will not ignite the domain!" Li Wanfa's loud shout came from inside the whirlpool domain. They also rode the ancient galactic ship and rushed out from the vortex area. Their bodies were in the warship and they used their soul consciousness to control the artifacts. Mo Qianfan, Yu Suying, Ji Yuanquan, and Ye Wenhan turned their eyes and all headed towards the Great Lord Tongyou and the Great Lord Xuanming. "You guys, don't even think about returning to your clan this time." Ji Yuanquan shouted. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Now, the Eclipse Domain fireworks will not ignite the Domain! "Li Wanfa's loud shouts came from inside the vortex domain. They also rode the ancient galactic ship and rushed out from the vortex area. Their bodies were in the warship and they used their soul consciousness to control the artifacts. Mo Qianfan, Yu Suying, Ji Yuanquan, and Ye Wenhan turned their eyes and all headed towards the Great Lord Tongyou and the Great Lord Xuanming. "You guys, don't even think about returning to your clan this time." Ji Yuanquan shouted. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1361 Dreamland You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The edge of Tianmang Star Territory. The foreign objects of the You clan were shuddering, floating in the colorful smoke of poisonous miasma, passing quietly from an unknown realm. In that realm, all the remaining low-level beasts died. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth was poisoned by the poisonous miasma cloud, and the geological structure of the entire domain underwent earth-shattering changes. In the clouds, the smoke is filled, and the corrosive power of the acid is amazing. "Hoo!" The trembling huge body is far away from that realm. ???????????????????After a long, long time. A gap in space suddenly tore open, and Feng Beiluo of the Heavenly Corpse Sect stepped into the area with a leisurely expression. "Boom! Boom!" A huge celestial corpse also stepped out from the gap in the space, and the whole body was filled with corpse energy. The sky corpse is so majestic that it is not affected by the corroded realm. It rises up in the sky and flies in all directions, as if it wants to collect the thin corpse power of some strange beasts that died tragically to strengthen itself. "grown ups." Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan, with a flattering look on his face, stood beside Feng Beiluo and said: "Foreign objects have set foot in the Tianmang Star Territory and are gradually encroaching on the territory here. The You Clan, Xie Ming and Demons, the three major alien races are dispatched. Your Majesty, there are many ancient galactic ships, and they are going to start a bloody battle, what should we do?" Feng Beiluo smiled lowly and said, "Yuan Jiuchuan, what do you want to know?" "Sir, the power Nie Tian displayed during the Fire Spirit Realm was extremely astonishing." Thunder Demon lowered his head, "Without Nie Tian's appearance, Pang Chicheng would have been able to rely on the inheritance left by his biological father Pang Bo in the Fire Spirit Realm. With my hand, I successfully stepped into the divine realm and took charge of the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron." "That can only mean that the time for Pang Chicheng to break through the divine realm has not yet come." Feng Beiluo said. "The leader of the Yinling Sect was severely injured. Nie Tian's five flesh-and-blood evil spirits ate away the numerous resentful spirits that had gathered." Yuan Jiuchuan carefully observed Feng Beiluo's expression and said, "The Death Curse Sect's Ren Yuanji was also killed by Nie Tian. Logically speaking, Nie Tian and our people have a deep hatred, but I" With that said, Yuan Jiuchuan looked at a departing corpse from a distance. The corpse that day was apparently made by Lord Kadi of the Demon Tribe. Lord Kadi was rumored to have died in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory, and was killed by Nie Tian and many of his Sanctuary followers. But if this is the case, why is the body of Blood Hell Lord Kadi in the hands of Feng Beiluo? He had to suspect that Lord Kadi was killed by Feng Beiluo! But Lord Kadi was so aggressive that he wanted to rush into the Land of the Fallen Star, seize the Dark Magic Stone, and kill Nie Tian. "Pang Chicheng's trip to the Fire Spirit Realm has nothing to do with the instructions above." Feng Beiluo said indifferently, "You and the others were just persuaded by Pang Chicheng, not a mission. Nie Tian's appearance was just an accident. If Pang Chicheng encounters him in the Fire Spirit Realm, Pang Chicheng is unlucky." Yuan Jiuchuan chuckled, nodded and said, "Yes, Pang Chicheng is unlucky." After a pause, he changed the topic and suddenly said: "Sir, if I meet Nie Tian again in the future. If we have a conflict with Nie Tian, ??what should I do? You also know that with the progress of my realm, At the next level of speed, it is only a matter of time before we step into the divine realm." "Mo Qianfan from Tianlei Sect has an old grudge with me, I'm afraid it will be difficult to resolve." "I plan to regard Mo Qianfan as my target once I enter the divine realm. His thunder pools in the sky and the mysterious secret method of the thunder whale that I have understood are all my inevitable goals." "I'm worried that Nie Tian will stop me then." Yuan Jiuchuan looked sincere and asked humbly: "Sir, what should I do?" "It doesn't matter whether Mo Qianfan lives or lives." Feng Beiluo was silent for a moment, "As for Nie Tian, ??when you enter the realm of the gods, maybe when you see him again, you will have no choice but to run away in embarrassment." "I really want to know if Nie Tian and us really have anything to do with each other?" Yuan Jiuchuan whispered. "When you enter the Divine Realm, there is a slight possibility that you will know some secrets." Feng Beiluo grinned with a sinister smile, "You have the possibility of knowing, but the leader of the Yinling Religion has not done this after entering the Divine Realm. qualifications." "Boom! Boom!" While speaking, corpses flew back from all directions in this domain. Feng Beiluo sensed it with his spiritual mind, shook his head, and said with a little regret: "It's a pity. If the mortals and qi refiners in this area had not evacuated as early as possible, they would all have died from the poisonous miasma. Gu Tianzhi¡¯s harvest will only be greater.?Now, I will follow Zhenbi and get more light. " He summoned the sky corpse and led Yuan Jiuchuan, who was frowning and thinking, into the gap in space again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Starting from the Tianmang Star Territory, it poisoned every realm it passed, and no one from the You clan followed. The people of the You Clan have limited energy, and it is impossible to transform all the realms into a world suitable for them and capable of allowing them to reproduce. However, if the realm that has released the poisonous miasma continues to evolve over the years, without the intervention of other forces, it can still change into a realm suitable for the You clan to establish a foothold in thousands or tens of thousands of years. ¡­¡­ Broken Domain. "Hmm." During the meditation, Nie Qian suddenly cried softly, as if she was waking up from a dream. Nie Donghai heard the sound and came over, frowning and said: "How old are you? In the state of cultivation, you can just fall asleep, but you are still woken up by dreams?" He shook his head gently, with a look of hatred on his face, "Compared to those children in the clan, you are inferior now. If it weren't for Nie Tian and that girl Dong Li, who gave you all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, Your realm cannot even reach the early stage of the mortal realm. Do you know that Xiaotian has entered the virtual realm?" Nie Qian is not ashamed, "Of course there is no comparison between me and Xiaotian." Nie Donghai pondered for a while and said, "Did you dream about Jin'er again?" Nie Qian nodded, "Yes, not only did I dream about her, but I also heard her talking to me all the time. I even had a feeling that she was nearby." "Nearby? Really nearby?" Nie Donghai looked sad, "Xiaotian said she should still be alive. If she is alive, why don't you come to see us? How many years has this girl been so cruel? Could it be that she is still alive? Blame me, blame me for not supporting her, supporting her and that man?¡± ¡°But I have never even seen that man¡¯s face.¡± "Dad, you don't have to blame yourself." Nie Qian hurriedly persuaded, "My sister told me in her dream that she didn't blame you. It's just inconvenient for her to come to see us." Nie Donghai was stunned, "It's just a dream, how could I tell you so much?" "In my opinion, it's not a dream, it's very real." Nie Qian hesitated and said, "I always feel that she can see me and you. She can also communicate with me through dreams. I am I think there is communication between me and her, and as long as she is close, she can contact me through dreams." Nie Donghai was startled: "Are you talking nonsense?" "There are too many mysteries in the world, and many things cannot be explained clearly." Nie Qian thought for a while, "My sister told me something, I don't remember it. It seemed that she wanted me to remind Nie Tian, ??what should I be careful about? people." "Think carefully!" Nie Donghai said hurriedly. "let me think again." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1362 The war begins You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The Tianmang Star Territory was invaded by foreign tribes. Three great masters, Bloodthirsty, Xuanming, and Tongyou, led many ninth-level princes and powerful men from the clan to appear together!" "The alien target is the seventh son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, Nie Tian!" "Nie Tian?" "This battle may no longer be a simple revenge, revenge for Nie Tian's victory over Ophelia and snatching the dark magic stone from the Demon Realm. This is a race war that may sweep across all major human realms!" "Do you want to gather the strength of the sect and head to the Xiangtianmang Star Territory?" "It is said that Zhenbei has also been dispatched in the Tianmang Star Territory. Who can compete with Zhenbei's power?" "Hush!" "" The human race, many star regions, forces and sects all learned about the tragic battle that took place in the Tianmang Star Region through various channels. The three alien races, the three great lords, numerous great lords, and the ancient galactic ships all wanted to kill Nie Tian. The Saints who evacuated from the Whirlpool Territory thought they were just timid, but they did not expect that the aliens would mobilize their troops in such a way, and regard a mere Tianmang Star Territory and Nie Tian as their must-kill targets. Rather than the four ancient sects. ¡­¡­ The Void Spirit Sect. "Deputy leader, should we send strong men to the battle in the Whirlpool Region?" Qilianshan looked at Xuan Guangyu with a solemn expression, "Miss Pei, as soon as she came out of seclusion, she used the Jieyu Prism to forcibly open a gap in space. , rushed to the Xiangwhirlpool Region. Ji Yuanquan also accompanied Ye Wenhan, and Brahma Tianze was stationed in it. " "Miss Pei, Ji Yuanquan is the foundation of my teaching, we can't just sit idly by and ignore it, right?" In the vast white hall, Xuan Guangyu, Hong Minghui and his party stared intently at a shining golden mirror. In the mirror, stars are shining, and ancient galactic ships can be vaguely seen. ?? Brilliant light flew by like a rainbow. From the mirror, they could see the ancient galactic ships of the Five Elements Sect and the ancient galactic ships of the Evil Underworld Tribe. Xuan Guangyu had a sullen face, as if he hadn't heard Qilianshan's words, and was still watching intently. Many elders of the Void Spirit Religion, all with holy realm cultivation, also watched silently. These people glanced at Xuan Guangyu from time to time, full of displeasure. "Nie Tian is the son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. What deep connection does he have with our Void Spirit Religion?" After a while, Xuan Guangyu seemed to have come back to his senses. He snorted and said, "Be it Pei Qiqi or Ji Yuanquan." No matter what, I have to rush to the Tianmang Star Territory whether life or death, I don¡¯t understand.¡± "Deputy leader, Nie Tianmay be the key to dealing with Zhen Pei." Qi Lianshan said. "Oh." Xuan Guangyu said noncommittally, "Then, let's wait for him, Nie Tian, ??to prove his ability and then ban Zhenbei." He sneered and said to himself: "Even Jiang Yuanchi of the Shadow Society, who had been imprisoned for many years, finally suffered a backlash. No one knows Jiang Yuanchi's realm and strength better than me. Even him , it is difficult to completely suppress Zhenbei, just Nie Tian, ??why?" Everyone is silent. "Okay, let the Broken Star Ancient Palace handle the matter on its own." Xuan Guangyu waved his hand, "Let's all disperse. This battle in the Tianmang Star Territory should be just the first wave of alien attacks. , what we can do is to protect the land that belongs to our Void Spirit Religion from infringement by foreigners." "Okay, okay." Qilianshan sighed. ¡­¡­ The edge of the vortex domain. In the galaxy, a statue of a god condenses a giant body that reaches the sky and the earth, and fights bloody battles with the Great Lord Xuanming and the Great Lord Tongyou. ?? Brahma Ze, one person and one sword, fighting against the bloodthirsty master, has reached beyond the Tianhe River. Luo Wanxiang, who was in charge of the Xingluo Wanxiang Flag, hesitated for a moment under the scolding of the Great Lord Xuanming, and immediately rose into the sky, as if he wanted to cooperate with the Bloodthirsty Lord to compete with Brahma Ze. The gunfire of the ancient Xinghe ship illuminated the dark starry sky with brilliant lights. There are different types of holy realms. They first enter the vortex realm, and then are sent back to the starry sky using formations to avoid the floating range of the eclipse realm fireworks and fight bloody battles with the three major alien races. The gigantic Nie Tian, ??holding the bone of the giant beast in the starry sky, was also fighting fiercely in the galaxy with Ophelia, who had entered the ninth level. Ophelia, who holds the Blade of Destruction in her hand, has returned to her ancestors and uses the Demonic Immortal Body. She is also huge and dreamlike. Ophelia, who has the blood of the Great Phantom Demon, is constantly changing during the battle.Zun has the same illusion as her, and every illusion has the power of blood and soul traces, and can be confused with the real one. Nie Tian remained motionless as a mountain, waving his bones like a divine spear, crushing the flying illusions one by one. "Don't take out the Mirage Pearl." After another blow to defeat Ophelia's illusion, Nie Tian was a little impatient and said in a deep voice: "It's not like you and I have never fought before. You should understand that the illusion created by the mirage bead is not as good as mine. Side, it won¡¯t play any role at all.¡± "That's good." Ophelia's voice suddenly turned cold. Drops of her demonic blood trickled out, pouring into the demonic blade of destruction. The demonic blood was swallowed up by the spirit of destruction within it. In an instant, the magic blade in Ophelia's hand emitted a breath of destruction. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? The demonic aura that lingers around the body of each demon king is affected by the blade of destruction, and merges into the demonic blade, making the aura of the artifact even more earth-shattering. The Blade of Destruction, the treasure of the demon clan! The purple-black magic light is released by the Blade of Destruction. As soon as the magic light comes out, black magic fire flies out, trying to burn out all living things and destroy everything. The furious roar came from the Destruction Blade in the Demon Blade, shocking the soul. Nie Tiandu¡¯s scalp felt numb. "Fire, Fire is no longer here, so it's a bit troublesome." He frowned secretly, "In the last battle, the Spirit of Destruction and Fire had communication and let go of each other. This time, Fire has become the master of the Flame Clan, with a new life If my form breaks away from me, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to restrain the spirit of destruction.¡± He thought so, but there was no fear in his heart. "Crack!" Demonic light eroded, the void exploded, black flames and purple lightning roared in, killing all life. "Destroy, destroy, destroy all living beings" The vague demonic sound came intermittently from the blade of destruction, getting louder and faster, seeming to distort people's will. "It's not enough, it's far from enough." Nie Tian sneered and used the evil thoughts of the five evil gods in the Wraith Pearl to clean up the remnants of the intrusion. "Whoosh!" The flame dragon armor burned fiercely, transformed into the form of Agas, and surrounded his giant body. The flame dragon coils around! "Chaos and turbulence." Nie Tian shouted softly, and the powers of different attributes instantly condensed into a violent and twisted magnetic field, affecting all kinds of unknown forces in the outside world, forming a strange barrier to seal off the world where he was. The magic light, black magic fire, and purple lightning released by the Destruction Blade were immediately restricted in his new chaos. "Ophelia, your bloodline has broken through to the ninth level. After becoming a king, you can skillfully use the blade of destruction." He smiled brightly, "But you should also know that I have not stopped moving forward. The ninth level Great Lord, so what? The source of your bloodline is still restricted by me!" As soon as he said this, the starry sky beast's bone-cutting talent and bloodline suppression were only aimed at Ophelia. Ophelia, who originated from the bloodline of the Great Phantom Demon, immediately sensed that at her heart, the bloodline crystal chains seemed to be knotted and no longer running smoothly. "Even if you are a pure flesh and blood body, I will not be afraid of you." Laughing wildly, Nie Tian was surrounded by the chaotic turbulence and rushed towards Ophelia. He used the broken bones and the blade of destruction she held to attack repeatedly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1363 Old Monster You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Blade of Destruction is the most famous treasure of the Demon Clan. It contains the Spirit of Destruction and was renamed the Demon Spirit of Destruction. This object exudes an endless aura of destruction, and is even more powerful when inspired by Ophelia's blood. However, after turning into a giant, Nie Tian, ??who used his life blending talent to reach an agreement with the bone and blood of the starry sky beast, swung the bone and collided with the Destruction Blade, the bone did not lose at all. "Crack! Click!" Nie Tian, ??who has transformed into a giant, and Ophelia, who has inspired the demon's immortal body, are like two demon gods, fighting fiercely in the starry sky. Every time the bones come into contact with the Destruction Blade, bright fire and electricity will sputter out. Wave after wave of roars from the Spirit of Destruction, carrying a strong power of destruction, impacted the bones of the starry sky beast. ??Red-red, divine spear-like bones, with thousands of slender blood crystal chains inside, shining with strange light. Wisps of destructive aura were quickly annihilated without being able to pass through those bones and affect Nie Tian's flesh and blood. "The ninth-level bloodline, with the power of the Great Lord, can finally truly control the Blade of Destruction." In the center of the demon clan, there was a person hiding in the dark, quietly watching the battle between Nie Tian and Ophelia, "Now Ofelia's Ophelia can defeat all the ninth-level monarchs, but my little junior brother, as expected" Han Yu looked solemn. Around him, there were many demon clan members and ancient galactic ships, all of which were incompatible with him. Even the demon who is attached to Ophelia and knows the unique relationship between him and Ophelia is unwilling to approach him. Neither human nor demon, fused with the Demonic Eye Demonic Flower, Han Yu is a powerful warrior with blood on his hands stained by the blood of his fellow tribesmen. He has accompanied Ophelia in all her wars for many years, but still cannot gain the approval of the Demonic Clan. ??Especially now. The three alien races joined forces and were fighting fiercely in the starry sky outside the whirlpool region. Han Yu, who was originally from the human race, looked even more embarrassed here. "Han Yu, what are you still doing?" Feimos, who is known as the Demon Controller, roared at him while controlling the demon beasts, "You are already one of us, you have to gain our trust. , just like before, join forces with us to kill the enemy in front of you!" Han Yu was stunned for a few seconds, then took a deep look at Ophelia, and nodded numbly: "I know." He summoned the Demon Eye Demon Flower and flew toward the approaching Five Elements Sect, a strong man from the Holy Realm who cultivated the power of the earth, proving with his actions that he was already a demon. "What will my future be like?" Han Yu's face was covered by the shadows of demonic flowers. "Unless, unless I can be so powerful that I don't rely on demons or anyone else. Unless this demonic-eyed demonic flower , when I grow to the extreme, I may be able to get rid of all the constraints!" Thinking like this, his hesitation and hesitation seemed to be eliminated in an instant. "Hoo!" Somewhere in the Tianmang Star Territory, Hao continued to move forward. At the beginning, the realms he encounters along the way will be regarded as targets by it, poisoning it with poisonous miasma, and then slowly transforming. Later, it discovered that no living beings had stayed in those realms for a long time, and only low-level spiritual beasts were left, which were not worth mentioning at all. It doesn¡¯t want to waste energy to transform a realm that doesn¡¯t have much value, leaving behind its breath. After tens of millions of years, it will become a poisonous place suitable for it and the people of the You clan. As a result, the speed at which it flies through the starry sky gradually speeds up. After reaching a certain distance, it also established a soul connection with the Great Lord Tongyou of the You Clan, thus knowing that the monsters, evil spirits and You Clan work together, and the many gods, saints and virtual realms of the human race, ancient galaxies one by one. The ship was engaged in a fierce battle in the whirlpool area. According to the guidance of Grand Master Tongyou, its direction was quietly adjusted. "Chi!" A gap in space opened. Feng Beiluo of Tianzhi Sect and Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan walked out. This is not a realm, but the starry sky. "Zhangbei has a soul connection with Great Lord Tongyou, and its trajectory has changed." Feng Beiluo frowned, "It no longer cares about the realms where human race members have been lost along the way. The target may be the Rune Domain." "The place where the Shenfu Sect was founded?" Yuan Jiuchuan was surprised, "Sir, isn't this just what you want? There must be disciples of the Shenfu Sect in the Shenfu Realm. After poisoning the Shenfu Realm, there will definitely be many dead bodies. Come out. You practiceThe corpses in the sky will also rely on the extinction of creatures in the rune realm to gain more power. " Feng Beiluo's face was slightly gloomy and he did not answer. ¡°Buzz buzz!¡± On his wrist, a string of white bone bracelets emitted a soul-stirring soul sound. Feng Beiluo immediately sensed it with his soul. After a while, he looked solemn and said: "Yuan Jiuchuan, you leave on your own. I no longer need you to follow me." Yuan Jiuchuan was deeply wronged, "Sir, I" "Go." Feng Beiluo became impatient. "Okay." Yuan Jiuchuan had no choice but to fly away from the cracked space gap. After a while, a flying meteorite suddenly arrived. On that meteorite, there sat an old man who was as skinny as a corpse and dressed in white fur. His pupils were dancing with white flames, and he looked ghostly and extremely scary. "Uncle Master." Feng Beiluo saluted him reluctantly, and then said: "The great changes in the Tianmang Star Territory have nothing to do with you, why are you here to join in the fun?" "Then Nie Tian, ??and his master Wu Ji, ruined my life during the Shattering Battlefield!" The old monster grinned and laughed weirdly, "When I heard that he was being attacked from both sides, of course I wanted to get involved. Also, That stupor is said to be a corrosive poison that no one can detoxify. My body, which is neither human nor corpse, is invulnerable to all poisons, so I would like to taste the stutter." "Don't waste your efforts in vain." Feng Beiluo snorted, "The poison of Zhenbei may not be able to do anything to you, but you can't do anything to him either. He can't be banned or killed. As for Nie Tian ¡­¡± Feng Beiluo paused for a moment and said in an unusually sincere tone: "Uncle Master, I sincerely advise you that it is best not to provoke Nie Tiancong. Regardless of whether he is destroying the battlefield or destroying your good deeds, you should not provoke him. he." "That boy, is he that difficult to deal with?" The old man rolled his eyes. "Because you are my uncle, I am willing to give you advice. I am too lazy to talk to others." Feng Beiluo said with a sullen face, "As for whether you listen or not, it's up to you. Even if something happens in the future, don't do it. Blame me for not telling you in advance. That's all I can say, so you can take care of yourself." Feng Beiluo left immediately. "It's just a mixed-race person, how can he be so powerful?" The old monster said to himself, "Could it be related to the power behind that kid Feng Beiluo?" He hesitated, wanting to retaliate secretly, but also worried that it would cause a huge disaster. "Forget it, let's go and try Nagbi first." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1364 The more you fight, the stronger you get! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The vortex domain. In the edge of the water curtain, space gaps occasionally burst open. Zhao Shanling, who had entered the realm of the Holy Realm, was in those areas, flying around with the Void Spirit Tower on his head. Many years ago, Pei Qiqi came to the Whirlpool Domain and destroyed the space gaps that might be connected to the alien world, or absorbed them with world prism crystals. Nowadays, the remaining space gaps, as well as the newly created ones, are all connected with other realms of the human race. "Whoops!" ???????????? Qi-refiners wearing treasure frames and holding spiritual swords flew out from one of the gaps in the space. "Who is coming?" Zhao Shanling shouted. "Yin Zhong, Liuyun Sword Sect, was ordered by the sect master to come to the Whirlpool Region to help in the battle." He came to the Holy Domain in the late stage, and his face was somewhat similar to Yin Xingtian. "Please come inside." Qu Mingde said hurriedly. Zhao Shanling nodded immediately. It¡¯s been a while again. "Tianlei Sect, Mo Li, bring the Mo family and Tianlei Sect disciples here." "Xuanqing Palace" There are many sect forces who are good friends with Nie Tian. After learning about the battle situation in the Whirlpool Domain, they transported the backbone combat power of the Holy Domain and Void Domain through the teleportation array or the gaps that existed in the early years. Zhao Shanling borrowed the Void Spirit Tower to move around, responsible for picking up those people, and then sending them beyond the starry sky to the space arrays that existed in the Galaxy Battleships of the Five Elements Sect. Groups of Qi Refiners came from different realms, and after special arrangements, appeared outside the vortex realm. And, he immediately threw himself into the fight with Xie Ming, Nether Clan, and demons. The racial war is in full swing. "Whoops!" A brilliant stream of light flashed away from the wellhead-like sky in the whirlpool area. "I'm afraid a Saint Domain member has fallen." Jing Rou from the Shenfu Sect sighed softly, "It's shameful that we are unable to participate in a battle of this level." "It's very helpless." Duan Shihu smiled bitterly. This couple has a higher realm of softness in the foreground and is in the late spiritual realm. But now, Jingrou is still in the late stage of the spiritual realm, and Duan Shihu has also entered this realm. There is only one opportunity left before he can officially attack the virtual realm. It¡¯s a pity that they have not entered the virtual realm now. Without the virtual realm, without relying on the realm, the battle that breaks out in the galaxy is too dangerous and difficult for them. They were also ordered to keep the vortex domain intact and were absolutely not allowed to mess around. "Miss." Suddenly, a Qi refiner from the Divine Talisman Sect came in a hurry and said to Jingrou: "Please report to the sect master quickly, the foreign objects from the You clan are rushing to the Divine Talisman Realm!" "Ah!" Jing Rou exclaimed. "Shenfu Realm, can we evacuate the disciples?" Duan Shihu shouted. "Some of them were evacuated, and there are still some people who feel that the Shenfu Sect's formation could even block the impact of aliens back then, and they are still lucky." The visitor lowered his head and said: "Therefore, there are still many people , reluctant to leave the Rune Realm. In addition, many fortresses and formations in the Rune Realm require someone to use their souls to operate the formations." Jing Rou was anxious, "Everyone knows how terrifying it is, but there are still blind people lingering in the Talisman Realm!" "I will inform the sect master with a secret method." Duan Shihu said in a deep voice. ¡­¡­ ??Beyond the Galaxy. "Ouch!" The gigantic Nie Tian roared, his energy and blood wrapped in raging flames, and the more than 200-meter-long starry sky beast bone drew a beam of scarlet dazzling light. "Destruction, destruction" In the Blade of Destruction, the cry of the Spirit of Destruction is deafening. The billowing purple-black demonic energy stirs up the demonic fire, and the purple lightning flashes destroy all living beings, causing all living things to wither and die. Drop by drop, the essence and blood from Ophelia is like a spinning amethyst, burning in the demonic energy. Ophelia¡¯s phantom body and the giant Nie Tian were all covered in blood and had fine wounds after this fierce battle. "Chichi!" Extremely small, red blood splashed in Nie Tian¡¯s wound. Nie Tian used his majestic life energy and blood to extinguish the will of destruction that was constantly seeping into Ophelia's magic blade. At this point in the battle, there is no way to save the bones of the starry sky beast.??Defuse all the Destruction Blade's attacks. "Crack!" The demon blade slashed down with another strike, hitting Nie Tian's shoulder as hard as stone. The skin and flesh of his shoulder were torn apart, but Nie Tian¡¯s crystal bones were extremely tenacious, blocking the blow and unleashing a violent counterattack! After a "boom" sound, streaks of light like blood-colored steel needles flew out from Nie Tian's armpits and pierced Ophelia's waist. ¡°Drain life!¡± At that moment, Ophelia's rich flesh and blood essence, like a river bursting its banks, gushed out for thousands of miles. She quickly swung the magic blade to cut off the connection between the streaks of blood and Nie Tian, ??and then stopped the uncontrollable loss of her rich energy and blood. "What an evil bloodline secret technique, even more extreme than my demon clan's!" Ophelia roared. "Wow!" In a flash of starlight, Nie Tian, ??who had transformed into a giant, used the starlight from the Broken Star Ancient Palace to suddenly flicker away from Ophelia. Suddenly, he was behind a demon king who was killed by Li Wanfa and Zhang Qiling. ¡°Drain life!¡± Using his bloodline talent once again, the demon king was instantly penetrated by blood lines all over the sky, and the hot flesh and blood essence was absorbed crazily by Nie Tian. The flesh and blood consumed in the fierce battle with Ophelia was immediately replenished by mixing the burning essence and blood with life. "Hahaha!" Nie Tianguai smiled, dragging the body of the demon king, which was less than a hundred meters tall and seemed much smaller than the giant version of himself, and absorbed the flesh and blood essence to his heart's content. Life draws this Vietnamese battle, the more bloody talent, and he will no longer cover up for the first time. He exposed it completely. "You are the biggest alien!" Ophelia came back to her senses and saw that the remaining energy and blood in the body of that fellow clansman had been completely drained away. Even the king¡¯s heart was completely drained of energy by Nie Tian in the shortest possible time. Including the souls that were torn into pieces by the five evil gods of the Ghost Bead and pulled into the bead. Flesh, flesh, and soul were taken away by Nie Tian and the Nether Soul Pearl respectively! "Poof!" Nie Tian casually threw the bone of the giant beast in the starry sky, and easily penetrated the waist and abdomen of a great king of the Evil Underworld Tribe, and flew out from behind his heart. Ling Bingyun, Han Qiong, Kong Shuangjing and others, who were besieging the evil king, followed the trend. "Ice blast!" First, the power of extreme cold froze the heart of the evil king, and then detonated it instantly. The heart of Lord Xie Ming exploded into tens of millions of ice fragments the size of fingernails. "Hoo!" Nie Tian¡¯s figure suddenly appeared like a shadow with the help of Xingshuo¡¯s movement. ?? Stripes of blood surged out from his body, covering the body of the evil king and the burst heart fragments, absorbing the strong flesh and blood essence. "This disaster star is really terrible" Kong Shuangjing muttered something in her heart, and quickly winked at Ling Bingyun and Han Qiong, and the three of them and Shiqudi broke away from the evil king. "Nie Tian! Your opponent is me!" Ophelia roared angrily. In the middle of the battle, when the winner had not yet been decided, Nie Tian suddenly changed his strategy and killed Xie Ming and the Demon Tribe one after another, the easily killed monarch. He also used his bloodline talent to engulf the opponent's flesh and blood, making Ao Philiya was extremely angry. She also felt a sense of uneasiness that was gradually developing. Because the blood essence and blood power she consumed cannot be recovered as quickly as Nie Tian. Nie Tian¡¯s slightly weakened aura not only returned to its original state in a very short period of time, but also became stronger! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1365 Competing for beauty You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Tianmu Rebirth Technique!" Nie Tian drank lightly, looking happy and grinning. For a while, he fought with Ophelia, and all the wounds on his body were healed, and there was no trace of any previous serious injuries. The shoulder was slashed by the blade of destruction, and the broken tendons were twisted and bonded, becoming stronger and tougher. "Qi and blood, enough blood!" He was greatly inspired and realized that the rich flesh and blood essence of the ninth-level foreign king, once refined and absorbed by life extraction, could be turned into a trickle of blood, quickly replenishing his losses and allowing him to recover in a short time. Combat strength. "The basic talent of Life Bloodline, Life Drain, is actually more obvious and direct in its power during combat!" In the past, he used life to condense blood essence, strengthen blood vessels, and temper his body. He originally thought that the greatest use of this bloodline talent was to transform the bloodline. It wasn¡¯t until the battle with Ophelia that he used life-draining without concealment or shyness, and he suddenly understood that this bloodline talent can show stronger power when used in battle! The blood in the bodies of aliens who have just died is still hot, and the flesh and blood essence they can absorb is much stronger than that of corpses. There was also Xie Ming who was captured by him and did not die immediately. The power of qi and blood obtained by draining life was even stronger, and it easily helped him heal his injuries. The drops of blood essence he consumed were quickly condensed out again. "What a pleasure! Haha, what a pleasure!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?:?????????????????????? He casually discarded the corpse of the Evil Underworld Tribe, and before Ophelia arrived, he quickly moved it away with Starlight. ?? Brilliant starlight flashed by, and he changed his position again, appearing in front of another demon king. "Demon Controller, Feimos, nice to see you again." Nie Tian opened his mouth and laughed. Not long after he scolded Han Yu, Phimos forced Han Yu and his tribe to fight in a bloody battle. There were many demonic insects and strange birds and beasts near the demonic body. Feimos controlled those dense magical beasts, surrounding and killing Yin Zhong of the Liuyun Sword Sect. When he heard Nie Tian's voice, Feimos' scalp suddenly went numb. When he saw Nie Tian's huge body, filled with domineering energy and blood, holding a bone like a divine spear, suddenly appeared, he felt only fear in his heart. And without the courage to fight. The sky was filled with red blood light, like a giant and meticulous net, falling from the sky. "Split Territory!" The blood net shrouded down, and Feimos' bloodline was suppressed. The demonic insects and monsters controlled by his blood trembled under the breath of the starry sky beast, without any will to resist. "Chi!" The corpses of monsters and insects exploded. Phimos¡¯s demonic body was wrapped in the red blood net. The blood net was strangled into his flesh and blood, and Nie Tian took advantage of the situation and launched the "Life Drain". His flesh and blood essence was flowing away rapidly. The five evil gods took advantage of the situation and flew out from the Wraith Bead, and the bead hung on Phimos' head. Phimos glanced at the Wraith Pearl, and his soul sank. "The ninth-level demon king, hehe, is vulnerable." Nie Tian shook his head, and in front of many strong men from the human race and under the gaze of the demon clan, he moved around and started killing. And his opponent, Ophelia of the Demon Tribe, held the Blade of Destruction and pursued it hard, but could never keep up with him. One by one, the king of the demon clan and the king of the evil underworld clan were suddenly attacked and killed by Nie Tian. He sucked his life away, extracted his flesh and blood, and engulfed his soul with the ghost pearl. ¡­¡­ The Void Spirit Sect. Deputy leader Xuan Guangyu, Hong Minghui, and many elders are still quietly watching the Fajin Mirror. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off those who cannot shine beyond the realm of the gods, there is still the battle of the great master. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? Therefore, across the vast galaxy and endless space, even Xuan Guangyu and others, who are most proficient in space secrets, can only see the battle between the monarch and the holy realm through the golden mirror. After watching it for a while, unknowingly, the image of the Fajin Mirror began to focus on only one person, Nie Tian, ??for a long time. In the picture, God Nie Tian appears and disappears. Among the demon clan and the evil ghost clan, he appears and disappears one after another.??, there's nothing you can do about it. " "Boom!" The rich darkness enveloped Dong Li and the Black Black Turtle, and suddenly hit a You Clan member. Nie Tian was unwilling to kill him, and the You clan members who felt troubled were instantly swallowed up by darkness. The You clan member was wailing in the darkness, as if he was suffering from the pain of death. "Uh, a ninth-level member of the You tribe, the level of a king." Nie Tian looked stunned, staring blankly at the dark land, even seeing Ophelia hesitate. On the other side, Pei Qiqi used the Jie Yu Prism and the sharpness of the Traceless Sword to pierce the heart and lungs of a junior king of the Evil Underworld Clan. After succeeding, Pei Qiqi turned her head and glanced at the darkness. "The two women seemed to be competing for beauty, and they killed the powerful kings of the foreign race, and they both succeeded. Nie Tian was stunned. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1367 Resentment You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Wu Yi! You are Feng Beiluo's uncle!" Ji Yuanquan suddenly woke up, pointed at the old monster, and exclaimed: "Aren't you already dead a long time ago? I remember that your soul was scattered!" "This body of yours is not yours either!" "If it weren't for the old monster who became less human and ghost-like, but his original appearance, Ji Yuanquan might have been able to recognize it the moment he saw it. Wu Yi is a strong man from the previous generation of Tianzhi Sect. He, Feng Beiluo¡¯s master, and the Tianzhi Sect were all killed one by one under the joint encirclement and suppression of the four ancient sects. Before his death, Wu Yi cultivated himself in the late stage of the Holy Realm. He did not expect that Wu Yi would transform into such a form after so many years, and his aura would be even more terrifying than before. In Ji Yuanquan¡¯s perception, the Wu Yi in front of him probably has the combat power of the early stage of God¡¯s Domain. However, Wu Yi's situation is very special. The corpse power and domain in Dantian Linghai have not been expanded, so it is difficult to determine the details. "Of course it's not my true body." Wu Yi gave a low and strange smile, "Another secret method of my Xiutian Corpse Sect is to foster the soul in a ghoul. By strengthening the ghoul, we can temper our soul and strengthen our body. Power. The path I am taking is different from the human race¡¯s cultivation methods, and even from the Heavenly Corpse Sect¡¯s regular cultivation methods.¡± "The Heavenly Corpse Sect" Nie Tian squinted, not frightened, and said coldly: "What do you want to do in the Divine Rune Realm? When the battlefield was shattered, because of your plan, the various races and our human race were strong. Otherwise, a bloody battle broke out, and almost both sides suffered losses. Now that you appear in the Talisman Realm, you probably have no good intentions, right?" "Good intentions?" Wu Yi smiled ferociously, "Hahaha, my Heavenly Corpse Sect was destroyed by the four sects together, and my senior brother's soul was shattered. How could I have good intentions towards them?" "Then they are enemies." Nie Tian said indifferently. "I came here in a hurry." Wu Yi suddenly suppressed his smile, and stared at Nie Tian with a pair of sinister eyes, "Hey, you are destroying the battlefield, and you and your master Wu Ji are destroying me. It's a big deal. No matter who tries to persuade me to take this revenge, I will keep it in mind and I will seek it back from you sooner or later." "You can give it a try." Nie Tian frowned. He was a little wary of Feng Beiluo from the Tianzhi Sect, because Feng Beiluo had helped him, and his attitude was very strange every time they met. As for Wu Yi in front of him, he has no good feelings at all and will never show mercy. "Whoop! Whoosh!" During the speech, the stagnation covered in acid and poisonous smoke gradually appeared. Judging from the direction, it was indeed the Divine Rune Realm. It seemed that the poisonous miasma was going to transform the Divine Rune Realm into a new world suitable for it and the You tribe. "coming." As soon as Wu Yi appeared, Wu Yi, who had been waiting for a while, excitedly gave up talking to Nie Tian and Ji Yuanquan, drove the meteorite, bypassed the Talisman Realm, and headed straight for Naji. Not long after, Wu Yi¡¯s meteorite took him deep into the poisonous miasma and lost its trace. Nie Tian was stunned, "Isn't this old monster from the Heavenly Corpse Sect looking for death? The acidic and poisonous essence of Haobi can make those in the God Realm melt their capitals and then die miserably. Jiang Yuanchi is in the middle of the God's Realm. He has been checking and balancing Haobi for many years, and has suffered Backlash.¡± "His words may not kill him." Ji Yuanquan said with a sullen face, "He is no longer a human. The aura of the corpse and the structure of his body are different from those of the human race. Wu Yi like this should be immune All kinds of poisons from the You clan, including the corrosive acid poison, may not be able to kill him." "So powerful?" Nie Tian was slightly shocked. "The Heavenly Corpse Sect is an extremely evil sect." Ji Yuanquan nodded, "It is rumored that the founder of the Heavenly Corpse Sect created the Heavenly Corpse Sect after he understood the bloodline secrets of the Evil Nether Clan, the Skeleton Clan, and the Nether Clan. The path of cultivation. Since its birth, this path has been regarded as an evil spirit and has been hunted down by strong men in different periods." "However, the Tianzhi Sect has not been exterminated to this day, and Feng Beiluo is still alive." "Whether we agree or not, we have to admit that the cultivation method of the Tianzhi Sect is indeed powerful. Hey, one Feng Beiluo is already enough of a headache, but I didn't expect that there is also a living Wu Yi, which is really troublesome. " "Whoops!" Not long after, Nie Tian and Ji Yuanquan intercepted Zhen Pei right where he was going. "Nie Tian, ??I can't deal with Zhen Pei. You can try. If it doesn't work, I will try my best to take you away from this place and abandon the Talisman Realm." Ji Yuanquan's face was extremely solemn, "You must be extremely careful Be careful. If this trip doesn¡¯t work, don¡¯t worry too much, just give up if you give up on the Rune Realm.¡± "if onlyAs long as you are alive, when you become stronger, have a higher realm, and have a higher bloodline, you will still be able to limit the hesitation. " "I understand." Nie Tian nodded slowly. Wisps of life energy and blood suddenly emitted from the pores of his body. He used the chaotic turbulence in a giant form, and felt that the movement he could cause was much greater than usual! The spiritual power, qi and blood of each attribute, and wisps of soul thoughts suddenly surged violently in the starry sky outside the rune domain. The power of twisting and tearing grew bit by bit from the chaotic magnetic field, and soon became more and more difficult to control. And he has always maintained a giant state, like a terrifying demon god, standing in a chaotic foreign place, coldly watching the arrival of Hajime. Alas, I came quickly, I don't know if it was because of Wu Yi's in -depth, or because of his Nie Tian, ??he stopped slowly. There is a relatively safe distance between Zhenbei and the Rune Domain. "Nie Tian! He is our leader!" Those Void Realm Qi Practitioners who insisted on staying in the Talisman Domain flew away from the domain, and at a glance they saw the giant Nie Tian, ??like a wall, blocking Nie Tian's way forward. They all cheered up. "It is rumored that during the Shattered Star Territory, he could limit the poisonous essence of Habitat." Someone was full of hope. "This time, I hope he can force back the foreign object Habitat again. The Rune Realm is our foundation. If we are defeated by Habitat It¡¯s so poisonous, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll never find a suitable place for our cultivation like the Divine Talisman Realm.¡± "Yes, we have arranged many mysteries of talismans in the rivers and mountains of the Divine Talisman Realm for our disciples to understand and practice hard." "Abandoning the Divine Talisman Domain and building a sect with a new domain will severely damage the Divine Talisman Sect's vitality, and it will not be able to recover for hundreds or thousands of years." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT THERE: Those people knew the threat of Zhenji, but they still insisted on staying behind, with a glimmer of hope in their hearts. "The way the acid and poisonous essence gathers inside the body has quietly changed." Nie Tian looked at it carefully. "It has come into contact with Wu Yi of the Heavenly Corpse Sect, and there is obviously soul communication. I just don't know, it Will Wu Yi and Wu become enemies or allies? If we are allies, we may be in trouble." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1368 Corpse Refining Technique You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the shadow realm of Jiangyuanchi, poisonous mist evaporates, and blurry and huge figures appear from time to time. But, most of the time, he hides deep in the shadows. There were strange noises coming from the Shadow Realm. It was unknown whether it was the communication between Zhen Bei and Wu Yi or the battle. Nie Tian felt like he was facing a powerful enemy. Ji Yuanquan also waited solemnly, turned around, and sternly scolded the visitors to the virtual realm of the Divine Talisman Sect, "Everyone retreat from the Divine Talisman Realm quickly! No one can guarantee that the Divine Talisman Realm can be protected! You are in the Divine Talisman Realm. If you wait here, you will only turn into withered bones in the end, and you will die without any value!" The Qi Refiners of Shenfu Sect all looked sad when they heard what he said. "Leave quickly, don't become a burden to us!" Ji Yuanquan snorted. Also at this moment. Inside the Divine Talisman Realm, Jing Rou and Duan Shihu also came with the help of the space magic circle, and used secret methods to force those remnants of the Divine Talisman Sect to evacuate quickly. Those who rushed out of the rune realm hesitated for a moment, then returned to the realm dejectedly. Soon, they used the formation and left one by one at the strong request of Jingrou and Duan Shihu. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Very quickly, there is no one left. "Hoo! Hoo!" Outside the sea of ????stars, Nie Tian, ??who was running in chaos, used his giant form, the expanded virtual realm, the Sky Star Flower, the Holy Spirit Tree, and seventy-two branches to absorb everything in the starry sky that he could pull away. strength. "Even though the body is huge, the state of the Bixiao Star Territory is still different from the last time." Nie Tian said secretly. He suddenly missed the wonderful feeling that You Qimiao of Taishi Tianzong had absorbed from the unknown starry sky a chaotic and violent mixed force. He was attracted by his chaotic flow, surrounded him, and was controlled by him. At that time, he also started from the Tianmang Star Territory and passed through each star territory, constantly gathering the power of the stars. In the end, the magnetic field affected by the chaotic turbulence in the core is indestructible. Even the domain of the gods can be twisted, and even the blue wave domain can be torn and smashed. "If it was the energy accumulated at that moment, coupled with the giant state, could it be possible to use the virtual ancient talisman to ban Shibi?" He thought this way. "Nie Tian" In the Shadow God Realm, Jiang Yuanchi of the human race spoke in an awkward tone and revealed his true appearance. Next to Jiangyuan Pond, Wu Yi was still standing with a strange smile and a strong corpse aura. With just one glance, Nie Tian understood that Jiang Yuanchi was just a puppet. What actually spoke and occupied the body was his stagnant will. Ji Yuanquan¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. Jiang Yuanchi, or in other words, Zangbei and Wu Yi are together, which shows that the situation has turned towards the situation he least wants to see, and Zhenbei has formed an alliance with Wu Yi. Zhenbei can't kill Wu Yi, and Wu Yi can't kill Zhenbei, which is the solid foundation for their alliance. "The Talisman Realm is not its ultimate goal." Wu Yi from the Heavenly Corpse Sect smiled sinisterly, "From now on, the human realm where it poisons will be littered with corpses. But I can escape from it. From the countless corpses, I can refine the corpse power I need to strengthen my own practice." "I will also help it clear some possible obstacles." "For example, you, Nie Tian." At this moment, Wu Yi stopped paying attention to Feng Beiluo's kind reminder because of his alliance with Zeng Bei. "Your master Wu Ji is not here. Even if he is here, I can still kill him." Wu Yi was determined to kill. "The agreement between me and it is not really about you, but about your master Wu Ji!" What Zhen Bei fears most is not the current Nie Tian, ??but Wu Ji, who is rumored to be proficient in the power of time. The ban on the power of time can definitely ban it. It is a more evil and terrifying forbidden art than the secret art of shadow. It has reached a tacit understanding with Wu Yi, because it is worried that one day Wu Ji will appear, and Lord Lian Tongyou may not be an opponent, but Wu Yi, who is so full of corpse energy, will actually be a big help. "You should also get rid of him as soon as possible." Wu Yi stepped on the extraterrestrial meteorite, and flew past Jiang Yuanchi's Shadow God Realm. There were pale flames flying out from the Shadow God Realm, and only flames could be seen. When they were about to approach Nie Tian's chaotic turbulence, corpses like wolf dogs came out of the flames. When the corpse ghost came out, it engulfed the pale flames, made a piercing scream, and crashed into the chaotic turbulence. The wolf-dog-like corpse was made of gold and iron. It was twisted and torn inside the chaotic turbulent flow, but it was not broken into pieces.??The whole body was covered with fire. "Nie Tian, ??be careful." Ji Yuanquan frowned, "These corpse ghosts are the purgatory devil dogs of the demon clan. They are made by kneading hundreds of kinds of fine gold using the corpse refining technique of the Heavenly Corpse Sect. Such corpse ghosts, It is almost invulnerable, and only an immortal-level artifact can crush it.¡± "There are still so many corpses refined with purgatory demon dogs." Nie Tian also had a headache. ¡°There are more corpses!¡± Wu Yi laughed. ??Blowing pale flames roared out from his palm. The heart of the flame seems to be connected to a secret place where corpses are stored. Various types of corpses are constantly emerging from it, engulfing the pale flames and crashing into the chaotic turbulence. "Warcraft, birds, bone dragons" After Ji Yuanquan took a closer look, he found that all kinds of spiritual beasts and magical beasts had turned into powerful corpses under Wu Yi's extraordinary corpse refining method. These corpses that Wu Yi took a fancy to may not have been very powerful during their lifetime, but they all had their own unique features. The most important thing is that after death, those monsters, birds, and bone dragons can fuse their bones and flesh with various kinds of refined iron, which makes them even more terrifying after becoming corpses than when they were alive. "Crack! Click!" The twisting and tearing power of the chaotic turbulence acted on many corpses, but it was not able to make any corpse die with its skin and flesh split open. "Is it an immortal artifact?" Nie Tian snorted, his giant body waving the bones of the starry sky beast. "Chi! Chi!" Blood and light intertwined, and the corpses refined by the Infernal Demon Dog were finally chopped into pieces under the chopping and cutting of the bones. ????????????????????????????????????????????: The remains of the Purgatory Demon Dog's corpse were still running toward him in the chaotic turbulence. In his giant state, with his huge legs and feet standing in the turbulent flow of chaos, he became the target of attack by the zombie fragments. "Well!" After crying out in pain, Nie Tian lowered his head to look, only to notice pieces of corpse corpses biting on his legs like giant mosquitoes, and traces of corpse poison smell, like steel needles, piercing his flesh and blood. A strange feeling of numbness and poor blood flow immediately came from the legs and feet. "The remains of the corpse that were broken into pieces are still capable of attacking! Moreover, it seems that the attack power has not weakened at all." Nie Tian shook his legs and feet, shattering the pieces of debris, and saw the chaotic turbulence inside him , already filled with hundreds of corpses of all kinds, big and small, all biting towards him. Wu Yi stood on the meteorite, squinting his eyes, his white pupils filled with coldness. "The ghouls I refined are not as powerful as Feng Beiluo's heavenly corpses individually. But my ghouls have another trick. They are better in numbers and can't be killed all!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1369 Resurrection? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Crack! Click!" In the chaotic turbulence, the remains of various corpses collided with each other like fine iron pieces. Taking ancient beasts and strange creatures from foreign races, Wu Yi used the corpse refining technique of the Heavenly Corpse Sect the day after tomorrow to smelt thousands of fine gold into the corpse ghosts. They are really as strong as divine iron, but also have other wonders. The twisting and tearing power of the chaotic flow cannot break the corpses into pieces and cannot harm them. The bones of the giant beast in the starry sky chopped this special kind of corpse into pieces, but they still couldn't get rid of them all. Compared with Nie Tian¡¯s giant body, the lumpy remains of the corpse looked like mosquitoes. However, these mosquito-like ghoul fragments can actually hurt Nie Tian and bite into Nie Tian's flesh and blood. The supernatural power contained in the ghouls can erode his flesh and blood bit by bit. ¡°It¡¯s a little tricky.¡± Nie Tian murmured secretly, realizing that the corpses that had entered the chaotic turbulence could not be killed. Wu Yi is still summoning more corpses, pouring into them like an army. This old monster from the Heavenly Corpse Sect probably lived for tens of thousands of years. After his death, he entrusted his soul in a corpse ghost. In this way, he could survive in heaven and earth, and maybe he could live longer. With tens of thousands of years of accumulation, he has refined countless weird and bizarre corpses. ?Initially, just a few hundred, then thousands. After a while, Nie Tian discovered that tens of thousands of corpses of various types were pouring into his chaotic flow, causing the chaos and turbulence to run no longer smoothly. "It's useless. The chaotic turbulence that I came from that mysterious foreign land and practice has no effect on the corpses." Soon, he understood the situation and decisively canceled the forces of different attributes that created chaos. His giant body is no longer limited to a small area, and is no longer affected by the chaos and turbulence. "Whoops!" As soon as Xingshuo moved, he broke the limitations of space in a short time and moved out of the place where the zombies gathered. As soon as he escaped, the life energy and blood rolling in his body exploded. The broken corpses, the bite wounds, and the eroded flesh and blood were quickly restored by the terrifying healing power of the Tianmu Rebirth Technique and the influence of the life blood. In the blink of an eye, all the new injuries on his body disappeared. "Huh!" At the same time, he also noticed that due to his departure, the fragmented corpses were molded back together like balls of plasticine. The corpse that was cut into pieces by the bones of the starry sky beast returned to its original shape. "The Corpse Refining Technique of the Heavenly Corpse Sect is really no small matter!" Ji Yuanquan of the Void Spirit Sect, after looking at it for a while, also praised it, "It is indeed one of the most difficult evil ways to crack!" He didn¡¯t take action because he wanted to maintain his fighting power. As long as he doesn¡¯t waste too much space power, when something bad happens, he can easily achieve it, whether he takes Nie Tian out of the rune realm in an instant or leads more powerful people to arrive. Therefore, he chose to wait and see what would happen to the conflict between Nie Tian and Wu Yi. "go!" The gigantic Nie Tian suddenly threw out a puppet from the Skeleton Tribe. Skeleton Blood Demon! The blood demon gifted by the Blood Sect and activated by his life blood passed over Wu Yi, along with many corpses, and fell into the poisonous miasma enveloped by the Shadow God Realm. The Skeleton Blood Demon is a rare item that Nie Tian currently possesses that is not afraid of the acid and poison. Just like Wu Yi, who appeared in the form of a corpse, this special inhuman existence can resist the acid poison of stasis and not be affected by it. "A puppet made with the secret method of the Blood Spirit Sect." Wu Yi grinned, "The Blood Spirit Sect, like us, was once surrounded and suppressed by your so-called famous and decent sects. Unexpectedly, as Nie Tian, The Son of the Star in the Broken Star Ancient Palace actually holds a puppet of the Blood Spirit Sect." The skeletal blood demon fell into the Shadow God Realm. Nie Tian relied on his connection with the blood demon to explore the mystery of the blood demon. "It's just a puppet" "Zhang Bei" spoke through Jiang Yuanchi, and from the depths of the shadow, tentacles suddenly flew out. The weird tentacles slapped hard at the skeleton blood demon. The skeletal blood demon was stunned by the arrogant power, and was whipped directly out of the Shadow God Realm. There were many cracks in the crystal bone body. With just one blow, the skeleton blood demon was seriously injured by its stunned body. "It has an entity and is not completely illusory." Nie Tian chewed, "I have long?I know, the Skeleton Blood Demon can withstand the acidic poison essence released by Zhibi, but it still can't support it when it touches its body. " "Nie Tian, ??I invite others to deal with Wu Yi. You can concentrate on trying to ban Zhen Bei." Ji Yuanquan said. "Huh!" In the Shadow God Realm where Zhenbei's body is located, Jiang Yuanchi is controlled, and a ghostly aura floats out. Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s eyes, which were empty and dull, without any sparkle, gradually became a little more full of emotions and desires. He stood on the shadow and looked at Ji Yuanquan coldly. Ji Yuanquan felt something was wrong, and immediately used secret techniques to tear out a gap in space, open the connection with the starry sky in the whirlpool domain, and welcome people from the divine domain like Ye Wenhan, Yu Suying, and Mo Qianfan to come here to help in the battle. A gray and white jade seal engraved with more than a dozen kinds of simple talismans was floated in the palm of Jiang Yuanchi's hand. "Boom!" The talisman is as bright as a star in the jade seal. This area of ??the galaxy is shining like a jade seal, and it seems to be the heaven and earth inside the jade seal. Ji Yuanquan suddenly changed color. Nie Tian was also suddenly startled. When he looked up, he felt that the stars in the distant sky that were shining brightly before suddenly dimmed. Even the very close Talisman Realm disappeared inexplicably under his nose. This feeling, he, and the starry sky where he was, seemed to be wrapped in something. "Doutian Seal!" Ji Yuanquan finally called out the name of this rare treasure. His eyes widened and he roared at Jiang Yuanchi, "You, where did your Dutian Seal come from? Is it real or a fake? But, no matter what Whether it is true or not, it is beyond the control of Nagbei! Jiang Yuanchi, since your consciousness has returned, why are you still helping Nagbei?" As soon as these words came out, Nie Tian and Wu Yi temporarily stopped fighting. "Isn't Jiang Yuanchi, the president of the Shadow Society, completely deprived of his consciousness by Nagbi? His consciousness has returned at this moment? Is he still Jiang Yuanchi?" Nie Tian looked confused and looked at Jiang Yuanchi. I found that Jiang Yuanchi at this time had a complex expression and his face was unpredictable. He seemed to have all kinds of hesitations and too many scruples in his heart. "Don't you mean that you were stunned and completely obliterated your consciousness?" Ji Yuanquan was stunned for a while, and when he didn't speak, he said again: "Do you and Zhenbei have some kind of agreement? What is it that makes you Are you willing to abandon your tribe, help the aliens of the You tribe to stagnate, and harm your fellow tribesmen?" Jiang Yuanchi remained silent, but the presence of the jade seal clearly broke Ji Yuanquan's plan. Ji Yuanquan, under the cover of his jade seal, could not forcefully tear open the gap in space, nor could he send Nie Tian away, nor could he bring others in. "Jiang Yuanchi! Tell me, are you yourself or it?" Ji Yuanquan said angrily. "It's me." Jiang Yuanchi said quietly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1370 Dou Tian You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian¡¯s color suddenly changed. Wu Yi from the Heavenly Corpse Sect looked stunned. He could not imagine that Jiang Yuanchi, who should have been stunned and wiped out all his soul thoughts, could actually walk out of the Shadow God Realm as if nothing happened. In the depths of the shadow, Wu Yi only had some soul communication with Zhen Bei. He believed that the person communicating with him was the alien creature from the You clan, not Jiang Yuanchi. Now, Jiang Yuanchi suddenly appears again, what is the relationship between him and Zhen Bei? Surrender? Or an equal deal? Does Zhenbei completely control Jiang Yuanchi, or does Jiang Yuanchi have a certain degree of freedom and be able to break away from Zhenbei for a short period of time and exist with independent consciousness? Wu Yi couldn¡¯t see clearly, so he waved his hand, and the numerous corpses that wanted to continue to surround Nie Tian were stopped one by one in the starry sky. Nie Tian also looked at Jiang Yuanchi. This side of the galaxy has been shrouded in the invisible divine seal due to the existence of the so-called "Doutian Seal" taken out by Jiang Yuanchi. Nie Tian concentrated his attention and discovered that his soul thoughts and the breath of life that could penetrate vitality encountered an invisible wall after they spread to a certain range. The wall is the seal of Dou Tian Seal. "Our galaxy has become a small world within the seal of Dou Tian." He realized something in his heart, but did not panic. He just secretly activated the life essence and blood, and injected wisps of rich flesh and blood essence into it. The bones of the starry sky beast can adapt to changes at any time. Split Domain is the bloodline talent that breaks all kinds of restrictions, coming from the starry sky beast. He is not worried. The starry sky temporarily held by the Dou Tian Seal can truly restrict him. What he was really uneasy about at this moment was no longer Zhen Bei, but Jiang Yuanchi. Because, Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s realm was originally in the middle stage of the Divine Realm! "Press!" Jiang Yuanchi lowered his head and slowly pressed Dutian's eye with one finger. "Boom!" With a mighty force, it fell from the sky, aiming directly at Ji Yuanquan. Ji Yuanquan screamed in shock, but his screams were intermittent and seemed to be difficult to spread. "Nie Tian! Leave quickly!" A vague soul cry sounded in Nie Tian¡¯s mind. Nie Tian was stunned and looked at Ji Yuanquan blankly. I saw Ji Yuanquan's body suddenly being sacrificed in the form of the divine law. Ji Yuanquan¡¯s divine form seems to be condensed from many bright streams of light in space. It is obviously gorgeous and magical, but it gives people a feeling of emptiness, as if there is nothing. " However, Ji Yuanquan, who sacrificed the divine form, suddenly exploded when the magical form was about to take shape. Shattered into fleeting light that filled the sky. Ji Yuanquan¡¯s wisps of soul thought, along with the explosion of God¡¯s Dharma, scattered into thousands, if they wanted to fly away, escape from this starry sky. But because of the existence of the Dou Tian Seal, his scattered thoughts were all imprisoned in a cage, and it seemed that he could not escape at all. "Xuan Guangyu!" The shrill voice of Ji Yuanquan¡¯s soul echoed in Nie Tian¡¯s mind again. Nie Tian was no longer in a daze. "Split Territory!" Drops of life essence and blood surged and burned in his heart, and the majestic power of energy and blood stimulated by the burning essence and blood was crazily infused into the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky. In an instant, countless red rays of light that could tear the heaven and earth apart flew out from the veins in the bones. The red light seemed to turn into the waving claws of a giant beast in the starry sky, smashing all restraints, breaking the sky, breaking the ferocious momentum of the starry sky, and blasting in all directions imprisoned by the Douting Seal. Jiang Yuanchi, who was floating in the Shadow God Realm, did not even look at Nie Tian. He didn¡¯t care about Ji Yuanquan¡¯s scream. His attention was all on the floating Doutian Seal, his head lowered, and he was looking at it with great concentration. At this moment, I saw countless claw marks appearing from time to time in the jade seal. He looked indifferent, stroking it gently with one hand, wiping it slowly, but with great difficulty. The claw marks that appeared on Doutian Seal disappeared one after another. When all the claw marks were wiped away, he breathed out lightly and pressed a finger towards the Douting Seal. The finger seemed to penetrate into the jade seal. "Boom!" At that moment, Nie Tian, ??who had transformed into a giant, instantly suffered the same head blow as Ji Yuanquan.   He only felt that a powerful force descended from the sky and could flatten the mountains. Even his giant body could not withstand this kind of force. With just one blow, his strong body that had been tempered by the Tianmu Rebirth Technique made a crisp "click-click" sound. How many of his crystal bones were broken due to this blow. "Pfft!" Blood, like a huge blood snake, surged out of his mouth uncontrollably. The blood he spurted out was absorbed by the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky. Drops of blood beads blended into the joints, lighting up more blood crystal chains. "Nie Tian, ??run away quickly, quickly" Ji Yuanquan¡¯s intermittent soul sounds rang from time to time in his soul consciousness, urging him to escape from the world imprisoned by the Douting Seal as quickly as possible. "Escape?" Nie Tian¡¯s mouth was filled with the smell of blood, and even his giant form was shattered with one blow. With a normal body, he looked at Jiang Yuanchi in the shadows, with his head lowered and pressing one finger on the Douting Seal, with gloomy eyes, "President of the Shadow Society, Jiang Yuanchi, you are really controlled by Hao Bei. Really? The strength, methods, and combat prowess you have shown are nothing like them." He gave up escaping for the time being. Even the Split Territory could not tear apart the world covered by the Dou Tian Seal. His giant form was pressed down with one finger. He no longer knew how many terrifying methods the Shadow Council in front of him had. The Void Spirit Sect. "Where is the deputy leader?" Fanwen suddenly asked. Gathered in the Fajin Mirror, a group of elders from the Void Spirit Sect also discovered that Xuan Guangyu, who was still there before, had quietly left at some point. "Fajin Mingjing is controlled by him." Fan Wen frowned, "We would rather see how Nie Tian in the Broken Star Ancient Palace can restrain Nai Pei. It's not that Nai Pei went to the Talisman Realm, Nie Tian didn't Did you also go to the Talisman Realm with the help of Mr. Ji? In my opinion, the battle in the Talisman Realm is even more critical." "Yes, we also want to know if Nie Tian has any way to restrain Zhenbi." "Where is the deputy master?" Everyone was talking about where Xuan Guangyu had gone. "Ahem." After a while, Xuan Guangyu suddenly walked in again and went to turn the golden mirror. ????????????????????????????????? No matter how the Fajin Mirror rotates, it can¡¯t lock on to the starry sky around the Talisman Realm, and it can¡¯t shine clearly. "Deputy leader, you use the power of space to control the magic mirror, and you can see everything except the battles at the level of the gods." Someone said. "Maybe there are other changes." Xuan Guangyu said in a perfunctory tone, "Don't pay too much attention. Since Lao Ji is here, you should move forward and retreat freely." "Deputy leader, where did you go just now?" Fan Wen said. "A believer asked for a meeting, so I went there." Xuan Guangyu said with a cold expression, "With Nie Tian's level of cultivation, it is impossible to threaten Zhenbei. On the contrary, the battle in the whirlpool domain is more important." With that said, he readjusted the reflection position of the Fajin Mirror. Everyone in the Void Spirit Religion could see the scene outside the whirlpool domain, where many of the same races from the Holy and Void Domains were fighting with powerful men at the level of alien kings. The side of the Divine Rune Domain was deliberately ignored by Xuan Guangyu. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1371 Warning You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ji Yuanquan¡¯s thousands of soul thoughts hit him from left to right, but he still couldn¡¯t break away from the Douting Seal that enveloped the starry sky. ??????????????????????????????????????????????: The divine dharma separated by him is reunited again. "Whoops!" The soul thought and the fragmented image of God converged into one like a baby swallow returning to its nest. Ji Yuanquan reappears in the world. His energy and energy seemed extremely depressed, and the look in his eyes became dim. The corner of his mouth was full of bitterness. He looked at Jiang Yuanchi who slowly raised his head in the Shadow God Realm and moved his eyes away from Doutian Seal. He said, "Are you really collaborating with Zhenbei and forgetting your identity?" Jiang Yuanchi was silent. On the other side, Nie Tian, ??who had returned to his normal state, had the bones of the starry sky beast hanging above his head, his expression extremely solemn. He was in severe pain all over his body, and he was currently using the energy and blood of the alien king that he had just absorbed from the edge of the whirlpool domain, using the life blood and the Tianmu Rebirth Technique to recover from his injuries. Jiang Yuanchi pressed his finger against Doutian Seal and severely injured him. This is much heavier than the amount of combat power he consumed and the injuries he suffered when he fought fiercely with Ophelia for a long time. "Jiang Yuanchi, who has the final say between you and Nie Tian?" Wu Yi from the Heavenly Corpse Sect was stunned. Instead of rushing to have another conflict with Nie Tian, ??he glared at Jiang Yuanchi and looked again. The huge body was slumped with strong poisonous miasma. "It's strange. It's such a strange combination. I can't tell which one is the master and which one is the servant." "The deal between you and it still counts." Jiang Yuanchi said gently. "Jiang Yuanchi, what's the tacit understanding between you and Xuan Guangyu?" Ji Yuanquan shouted coldly. "There is no tacit understanding." Jiang Yuanchi chuckled, "You had hoped to reach the middle stage of the God's Realm in a few hundred years. By then, your and Xuan Guangyu's status in the Void Spirit Religion would be equal. It's a pity, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have that chance.¡± Ji Yuanquan changed color slightly. "And you." Jiang Yuanchi's gaze shifted to Nie Tian, ??and he said regretfully: "I asked someone to remind you a long time ago that I didn't want to break up with you, but you just didn't listen. When we were in the Blue Sky Star Territory, you should have just seen each other. Stop it, don't be too aggressive. You go to the Shattered Star Territory again and spoil my big things" With that said, he pointed another finger and pressed it towards the Douting Seal. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The power of a giant god, coming from across the sky with mighty power. "Boom!" A fingerprint suddenly appeared in the real world, as big as a mountain, coming right in front of you. Shadows covered the world, and a cold and dark aura filled the world. Nie Tian's flesh, blood, essence, and power of vegetation suddenly lost control. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" He kept using Xing Shuo to fly across the galaxy, trying to avoid the fingerprints. Xingshuo is not a space secret technique in the true sense, but because it is extremely fast, it can produce an effect similar to space movement, so it is not affected by the ban of Douting Seal. However, no matter how hard he struggled or how he changed his position with the stars, the fingerprint still firmly locked onto him and fell down with a crash. "Peng!" Nie Tian¡¯s body, which was so strong that it was comparable to the flesh and blood of the demon king, was pushed toward the bottom of the star dome with blood splashing, and then hit the lower barrier covered by the Dou Tian Seal. The barrier was like a large layer of earth, and he was forced to hunch over to bear the huge force. But in just a few seconds, his whole body was prostrate on the invisible barrier layer below, as if he was prostrating, and it was difficult to raise his head. "You're not dead, which proves how powerful you are." Jiang Yuanchi exclaimed, "What a good young man. He should have been able to soar across the galaxy and become a great talent in the human race. But he doesn't know what is good and what is bad, and insists on going against me. In addition, It¡¯s your unique restraint method that can really affect Shibi, so you must die.¡± The vortex domain. Hua Mu was at the palace of Shenfu Sect, looking up at the starry sky like the mouth of a well, where a fierce battle was breaking out. A beautiful figure quietly approached him and said, "Mr. Hua." "Well, Qin Yan, why are you here?" Hua Mu was surprised, "Weren't you arranged to practice in the Broken Realm recently?" "The old man of the Nie family, as well as Nie Qian, asked me to send you a message to tell Nie Tian or Dong Li." Qin Yan said. "Nie Donghai?" Hua Mu was stunned, "What are you talking about?" "Nie Qian has been dreaming recently. She said that she dreamed of her departing sister." Qin Yan thought it was ridiculous when she talked about this. "She said that her sister told her that Nie Tian should be careful about the Shadow Society, and she also There is secludedJiang Yuanchi, the president of the association. It is said that Jiang Yuanchi's sense of autonomy is still there, and he was not completely taken away by the shock. " Hua Mu was startled and had not yet reacted, "I'm a little confused." "Nie Tian's mother passed away. I gave her a dream and asked her to give a warning." Qin Yan explained, "I finished my training in the Broken Realm. When I came back, I went to say goodbye and asked the old man and her what they needed so that I could bring them over next time. She Just tell me this and ask me to tell you, or Nie Tian and Dong Li." When practicing in the Broken Realm, Qin Yan will also bring some spiritual materials that will help Nie Jiaerlang improve his realm and combat power. She used this method to make friends with the Nie family, hoping to leave a good impression on the old man Nie Donghai and Nie Qian. "Nie Jin" Hua Mu was stunned. As one of the people close to Nie Tian, ??Hua Mu knew some secrets and heard Nie Tian mention that his biological mother, Nie Jin, might still be alive. "The Shadow Club, Jiang Yuanchi." After pondering for a long time, Hua Mu did not dare to take it lightly. He nodded and said, "Okay! I will inform Dong Li and Nie Tian about this matter and ask them to pay attention to it." "It's best right away." Qin Yan added, "From what the old man and others said, Nie Tian seems to be in danger." "Danger, Zhen Bei!" Hua Mu suddenly woke up, "Nie Tian went to the Divine Rune Realm to deal with Zhen Bei! If what happened to Jiang Yuanchi is true, he is not dead and still has an independent consciousness. He is a middle-level God Realm The strong man, him, plus Shibi" Hua Mu was shocked and quickly took out the message stone to communicate with Dong Li. In the sky outside the whirlpool domain, they were still fighting with alien races. Dong Li, who was in the depths of darkness, quickly received a warning from Hua Mu. "The realm of divine runes!" Dong Li was anxious for a moment, communicated with the Black Black Turtle, and immediately shouted to Pei Qiqi: "Pei Yatou, Nie Tian may be in danger in the Talisman Realm. You are proficient in the power of space, you'd better open the way to the Talisman Realm. Space channel, take us there to see the situation." "What?" "Will Nie Tian be in danger in the Talisman Realm?" "Isn't there Ji Yuanquan following you?" Mo Qianfan, Yu Suying, and Ye Wenhan, the three of them worked together and mixed together in the sea of ??Qi and blood of the Great Lord Tongyou and the Great Lord Xuanming, making it difficult to separate them. They were also surprised when they heard Dong Li's shouting. . "The realm of divine runes, okay, I'll open the space channel!" Pei Qiqi said. She turned the Jieyu Prism, and in an instant, she was separated from Ophelia, and at the place where humans gathered, she used the magic of the Jieyu Prism to open a space channel out of thin air. "There is something strange in the Talisman Realm." She exclaimed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1372 Light and Shadow Come from the Same Origin You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Kaka!" Nie Tian was pinned in the invisible barrier, and all the bones in his body made crisp sounds under the heavy pressure. Jiang Yuanchi converged on the Shadow God Realm, and Zhenbi, who was hiding in the poisonous miasma, were temporarily separated. He came slowly in this world where the stars no longer shine brightly. The Dou Tian Seal is always suspended in the palm of the left hand. There are countless talismans, like stars, flashing in the Dou Tian Seal, as if they have a sense of life. "Chi!" In the Douting Seal, a light spot the size of a rice grain suddenly shone brightly for a moment. "Boom!" Deep in Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness, a huge ball of light suddenly exploded. In the ball of light, the dazzling light shone brightly, making Nie Tian's mind sting. His true soul was combined into a true soul, and every trace of his soul thought seemed to be under the light of the ball of light, unable to escape. It was as if his life's experience and the deepest secrets hidden in his heart were all reflected by the ball of light. at the same time. Jiang Yuanchi, the president of the Shadow Society, had a sudden change in his aura. Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s body, at this moment, was like the most dazzling crystal, blooming with a light that made people dare not look directly. Jiangyuanchi shines brightly! This piece of heaven and earth, which was covered by the Dutian Seal and was originally dark, seemed to be made out of dust when illuminated by the bright sun. "Light, the power of light!" Wu Yi from the Tianzhi Sect was dumbfounded and extremely shocked. Ji Yuanquan opened his mouth wide and looked at Jiang Yuanchi blankly. He was also shocked by him, "Light and shadow, the two powers are integrated into one! Jiang Yuanchi, you hide so deeply, you are obviously practicing the Shadow Society Shadow power, why can you understand the light power?" "Light and shadow are not opposites." Jiang Yuanchi looked as usual, "Shadows can only appear under the illumination of light. Without light, there is no shadow. The power of shadow cultivated by our Shadow Society is not a demon. The dark master of the clan, the ultimate power of darkness in his bloodline. The ultimate darkness will cover everything, not even shadows will exist." "That's it." Wu Yi came to his senses and cupped his hands, "I've learned a lesson." Ji Yuanquan shouted: "When you were imprisoned, you didn't seem to use the power of light." "At that time, I really didn't have a thorough understanding." Jiang Yuanchi said calmly, "The reason why I understood the true meaning of the coexistence of the power of light and the power of shadow was because I was triggered and guided by the foreign object." "Sick?" "good." When he was talking to Ji Yuanquan and Wu Yi, his whole body was like a bright god, blooming with the bright light of glass. In the sea of ??Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness, the bright ball of light was spinning, and it had reached his true soul. The ball of light seems to be trying to seize Nie Tian¡¯s deepest secret. Realm, bloodline, spiritual techniques, artifacts, everything is what Jiang Yuanchi wants. Just when Ji Yuanquan was about to take action, Jiang Yuanchi smiled softly again, "You'd better be calm." In the Douting Seal, the star-like flying talismans suddenly transformed into a magic circle. Ji Yuanquan was horrified to see strands of light, as thin as hair, made of golden characters, appearing densely on his limbs. The sharp and sharp smell coming from the light made Ji Yuanquan dare not move. He had a premonition that as long as he used the magic weapon and used the divine power again, his arms and legs would be broken as soon as his limbs touched the light. "Nie Tian, ??I" ??His wisp of soul thoughts, trying to convey thoughts, elicited a muffled groan. The thoughts of the soul were all destroyed by the light. Ji Yuanquan did not dare to act rashly again. "You are not my target, and there is nothing I want in you." Jiang Yuanchi took his time and walked slowly to where Nie Tian was. He licked the corners of his mouth, and the ferocious greed in his eyes was no longer there. Covering it up, "I want to see where your bloodline comes from, the most dazzling hybrid in our human race. I also want to know why you are so magical, able to create the divine realm, and evolve into a whole new race of life!" " "You have too many secrets. Any one of these secrets is enough for me to take risks." "Originally, I didn't want to be exposed prematurely. I wanted to continue to hide behind Zhenbi and let Zhenbi bear all the bad reputation for me. It was you" Jiang Yuanchi said to himself. Wu Yi from the Tianzhi Sect heard what he saidHe said, his face gradually changed. Without saying a word, he quietly evacuated with a small movement that could not be noticed by Jiang Yuanchi. He also wants to evacuate the forbidden area of ????Doutian Seal. From Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s soliloquy, he could tell that Jiang Yuanchi was lurking behind Zhen Bei, so he did it deliberately. Jiang Yuanchi obviously doesn¡¯t want others to know that he is still alive and has self-awareness. So¡­¡­ "If Ji Yuanquan can't leave, can you leave?" Jiang Yuanchi looked at Nie Tian clearly, but said this unexpectedly. If Wu Yi was hit hard, he suddenly felt a shadow moving in the area where he retreated. The shadow seemed to be another Jiang Yuanchi, the shadow of the bright Jiang Yuanchi, looking at him silently in the darkness. "President Jiang, you and I have nothing to do with each other, and our Heavenly Corpse Sect and your Shadow Society have never been enemies." Wu Yi sneered, "I don't want to know what the relationship is between you and Zhenbei. You How you treat Nie Tian and Ji Yuanquan have nothing to do with me. How about you let me leave? I will forget everything I saw today and will not mention it to anyone." "Just stay here and wait. After I take care of Nie Tian and Ji Yuanquan, I will have a nice drink with you." Jiang Yuanchi said gently. Wu Yi¡¯s face froze. "Um?" Jiang Yuanchi, who looked at Nie Tian expectantly with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, suddenly changed his face and said angrily and sternly: "Two little bitches, how dare you attack the forbidden place of my Douting Seal!" "Hoo!" Wrapped in the rich poisonous miasma, Shi Gui moved with the sound from this side of the starry sky, as if he had left this place all of a sudden. "The void is shattered!" Outside the Divine Rune Domain, the power of Pei Qiqi's bloodline, combined with the Jie Yu Prism, was like a giant sword holding up the sky, slashing towards a seemingly calm starry sky. The edge of the world prism is like the stream of light crossing the galaxy. When it is really torn apart, the starry sky will be filled with light. An invisible barrier suddenly emerged, and numerous star-like talismans appeared densely, shining brightly. "The power of light!" Dong Li, who was stepping on the Black Black Turtle, couldn't help shouting. The dark magic stone that was integrated with her was triggered and flew out without waiting for her orders. The Black Black Turtle also kept making strange noises. "Light, the power of light." Mo Qianfan looked astonished, "Such a rare power appears here. Looking at the shape of the barrier, those who practice this power seem to be in a state of trance." "He is Jiang Yuanchi of the Shadow Society," Pei Qiqi said. "Jiang Yuanchi!" When the three of them screamed, a foreign object suddenly appeared in the thick poisonous miasma. Alas, setting up the lustrous acid poisonous clouds, drowned like the sky. "this¡­¡­" Went through the gap in space to find out the truth. The three people who found Nie Tian were immediately numb. For them, the threat of Zhenbi is probably greater than Jiang Yuanchi. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1373 Dark Erosion You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Since the trembling has appeared, who is that person in the place shrouded in light?" Pei Qiqi¡¯s traces of soul thoughts imply bloodline skills, and she uses the soul skills taught by Qu Yi to try to tear apart the obstacles of the light barrier and peek into the mystery inside. "The virtual transformation of the soul." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the uninherited technique of the Void Spirit Sect, it can penetrate the confinement of space, and with a trace of thought, it is possible to peek into the true appearance. "Chi!" The mysterious soul technique, like a ray of light, quietly flashed for a moment in the confinement place of Doutian Seal where Nie Tian and Ji Yuanquan were. It only takes a moment. That wisp, mixed with a trace of Pei Qiqi's energy and blood, entrusting the mysterious soul thought of the space, was suddenly annihilated. Pei Qiqi¡¯s bright eyes flashed with pain. " A ray of soul thought disappearing like this is also a kind of trauma to her. But she still used the secret technique of the Void Spirit Sect taught by Qu Yi, and by consuming a ray of pure soul thought, she penetrated the confinement of the Douting Seal and saw the inner truth. The soul secret technique she has practiced is extensive and profound, and it is the pinnacle of the arcana of the Void Spirit Religion. This arcane technique cannot even isolate space wonders such as the Dou Tian Seal. "Mr. Ji, and Nie Tian" Pei Qiqi bit her lower lip lightly and said to Mo Qianfan and Dong Li, who were facing formidable enemies: "I, Mr. Zong Ji, and Nie Tian all seemed to be restrained by Jiang Yuanchi of the Shadow Society. I was there The world, which was surrounded by foreign objects, saw two Jiangyuanchis, one was bright and the other was dark and strange." "The bright Jiang Yuanchi, standing beside Nie Tian, ??seems to want to gain something from Nie Tian." "Another Jiang Yuanchi stared at an old man who was as skinny as a corpse. The old man had a strong corpse aura and did not look like a human being." "As for Mr. Ji of our sect, it seems that he is restrained by the power of the Dou Tian Seal and cannot move." "" Pei Qiqi took a peek at the scene and quickly explained it clearly to Mo Qianfan and Dong Li. The two of them were shocked when they heard this. "There are two Jiangyuan Ponds, one is bright and the other is dark and weird." Mo Qianfan, who was in the early days of God's Domain, was dizzy when he heard the news and couldn't react. "One of them is proficient in the mysterious art of light and mystery!" Dong Li was extremely sure. "Jiang Yuanchi has always been the president of the Shadow Society. The secret method he practices is the secret technique of shadow, which is known all over the world." Mo Qianfan frowned, "The power of light is extremely difficult for us humans to touch. This is different from you. The power of darkness is the same as that of others. Only among the Ancient Spirit Clan and the alien races, there are some rare guys who have this kind of power in their natural bloodline." "Jiang Yuanchi is clearly the most orthodox member of the human race. How can he practice the power of light and be so proficient in it?" Mo Qianfan couldn¡¯t figure it out. "Hoo!" The huge, slumping body floated past the forbidden area of ??Doutian Seal in the depths of the rich poisonous miasma. "It's a big trouble to be stunned." Pei Qiqi turned the Jieyu Prism. ?? Brilliant crystal brilliance blooms from the treasure in that space. Between her and Zhenbei, in the refraction of the crystal light, there are many crystal faces, like a square of strange world. She led Mo Qianfan and Dong Li to fly through different spaces in those crystal planes. Suddenly, she stopped suddenly. ??For example, Dong Li and Mo Qianfan, who were traveling back and forth in different time and space, suddenly looked at them and saw that they were far away from Zhenbi and appeared at the other end of the Talisman Realm. He was stunned and was temporarily thrown away. "Try to break the barrier." Pei Qiqi said with a solemn face, "The task of breaking the barrier is left to you two. And I can guarantee that within a period of time, Ling Zhi will not be able to find us or catch up with us. But doing so consumes a lot of my strength, so I can¡¯t help you break the boundary.¡± "good!" Mo Qianfan was extremely decisive and sacrificed his divine power. Amidst the rumbling thunder, his divine form suddenly changed, turning into the thunder whale, an ancient beast that swallowed the sky and the earth. Simulating the blood talent of the thunder whale, he spit out thunder pools in the sky. "Whirring whirring!" There are thunder pools in the sky, and the thunder and light are intertwined like magic balls, like the vast realm of stars billions of miles away. The thunder pools flying out of his mouth fell one after another towards the starry sky that was covered by the Dutian Seal, making it impossible for Nie Tian and Ji Yuanquan to escape. The sky is spinning and the stars are changing, and thunder and lightning are as thick as the Milky Way, wandering in the visible barrier.Hold the seal of heaven in your hand. I saw the flawless Dou Tian Seal, with numerous cracks in the jade. Suddenly there were cracks in the Dou Tian Seal. He also faintly heard a subtle cracking sound coming from the Douting Seal. This Jiang Yuanchi looked a little stunned. He looked around, as if he wanted to make sure that everything in the starry sky that was sealed by the Doutian Seal was as before. The other one, Jiang Yuanchi, who uses shadow as the source of his power, looks like his shadow, with a ferocious look on his face, cursing: "Two little bitches!" Wu Yi from the Tianzhi Sect, his ghostly eyes are getting brighter and brighter. Ji Yuanquan, who was downcast, was shocked. Suddenly, he saw that the slender but extremely sharp light disappeared inexplicably. The next moment, he saw a familiar figure in blue appearing in front of him. "Qiqi!" Ji Yuanquan was overjoyed. The moment he saw Pei Qiqi, he woke up and knew that the starry sky imprisoned by the Douting Seal was no longer restricted, and he was free again. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1374 Fight again! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Sure enough, I saw it right. There are actually two Jiangyuanchi." Mo Qianfan of Tianlei Sect shouted in surprise, and immediately noticed the bright Jiang Yuanchi, facing Nie Tian, ??with a seemingly calm expression and sparkling light in his eyes. On the other side, Jiang Yuanchi, like a shadow, stared at Wu Yi coldly. "Help Nie Tian break free!" When Ji Yuanquan regained his freedom, the first thing he thought of was Nie Tian's safety. "Nie Tian!" Dong Li, who was stepping on the black black turtle and hiding in the pure black, roared angrily! The dark magic stone obtained from the Demon Realm suddenly appeared high above the black turtle's shell. The Black Black Turtle let out a low strange roar, and special soul sounds vibrated out. It resonates with Nie Tian¡¯s life bloodline at this moment! Deep in Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness sea, his true soul was illuminated by the bright secret method released by Jiang Yuanchi, as if all the secrets of his life were hidden. "Boom!" A huge black shadow came suddenly across the sky. The black shadow is the beast soul consciousness of the Black Black Turtle, and with the help of blood, it reaches his soul consciousness sea. That one, the black turtle that emerged from Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??soul consciousness, used its mysterious turtle back to face the gleaming light ball condensed by Jiang Yuanchi. In the light ball, the pure power of light was actually obscured. The Black Black Turtle, who has advanced to the ninth level of bloodline and is far different from Jiang Yuanchi, actually used its beast soul idea to smash one of Jiang Yuanchi's bright soul skills to pieces. Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s face sank. "Boom!" Nie Tian, ??who was just a stone's throw away from him, burst into anger and gathered all kinds of different forces to punch him. "The wrath of Qingtian!" This punch was overwhelming, filling Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s eyes. Jiang Yuanchi, it was like hearing a sound, the roar of the sky-holding giant spirit from the ancient times, like asking for justice from the sky, entrusting the terrifying will of this ancient god. The space suddenly collapsed, and an unknown stream of light splashed out from Nie Tian's fist. Jiang Yuanchi waved. Layer by layer, dazzling enchantments were easily constructed in his chest. Nie Tian¡¯s punch hit the layers of light barriers, like hitting a rock wall on a ten thousand-foot peak, and the layers of barriers didn¡¯t move at all. Only, part of the talismans in the light barrier disappeared. "The source of the bloodline has still not been found. What is going on" Jiang Yuanchi frowned, his face full of confusion. The kind of bright soul technique he used could peel off deep memories and find everything he wanted to know. What he wants to know most is what kind of creature race Nie Tian, ??a mixed blood, belongs to. But when his bright soul technique acted on Nie Tianzhen's soul, it didn't work immediately. It was as if he had been deceived by heaven's secrets and could not get the truth immediately. When he wanted to work harder, the Dou Tian Seal was broken. "Whoops!" After blasting out with one blow, seeing that the layers of barriers could not be broken, Nie Tian decisively activated Xingshuo and evacuated to a safe area. Taking a deep breath, he raised his hand and grabbed the bone of the starry sky beast, shrunk it, and held it in his hand again. "Hoo!" The Ghost Soul Pearl flew out. The five evil gods had not yet come out, but the soul of the weapon inside came with a string of soul thoughts, "Master, Jiang Yuanchi used a soul secret method to try to immobilize your true soul and peel off your deepest soul." The secret. But he doesn¡¯t know that because of my existence, even if I¡¯m still inside the ring, I can still protect your true soul.¡± Nie Tian immediately understood that Jiang Yuanchi failed to get what he wanted because of the existence of the Ghost Pearl. "The Soul Bead, the most precious treasure of the Evil Underworld Clan!" The moment Jiang Yuanchi saw the bead, he immediately woke up and knew what the problem was. "So that's it, it turned out to be the Horcrux that was secretly causing trouble and deceived me. The penetration of soul thoughts prevented me from getting what I wanted." While he was shouting, Pei Qiqi and Dong Li, one on the left and one on the right, appeared beside Nie Tian. Pei Qiqi turned the Jieyu Prism and winked at Nie Tian, ??Dong Li, and Ji Yuanquan, signaling them to approach her. Because, at the call of Jiang Yuanchi, Zhen Bei rushed over quickly. "Qiqi, there must be a secret connection between Jiang Yuanchi and Xuan Guangyu who I teach." Ji Yuanquan came over and did not shy away from the presence of Dong Li and Nie Tian, ??saying: "The Dou Tian Seal is a strange artifact that seals the starry sky. It is not an immortal artifact and can only be used three times. The refining method of the Dou Tian Seal can only be used by those in our Void Spirit Sect who are proficient in space and have reached the divine realm. Can be refined." "I have never refined the Douting Seal. The leader and Jiang Yuanchi have never had any friendship. Only Xuan Guangyu can help him refine the Douting Seal." "The Dou Tian Seal is originally a means of imprisoning the followers of our Void Spirit Religion and punishing traitors." "According to the rules within the sect, this kind of thing that cannot be used continuously and is difficult to refine can never fall into the hands of outsiders, so as not to deal with the followers of our sect." "Jiang Yuanchi has the Douting Seal. It's Xuan Guangyu's problem. He violated the doctrine!" Ji Yuanquan, who was almost killed by Dou Tianyin, became more dissatisfied with deputy leader Xuan Guangyu every time he said a word. "The Fajin Mirror is under the control of the deputy leader. I'm afraid he doesn't have the courage to use the Fajin Mirror to illuminate our position." Ji Yuanquan snorted coldly, "Now that we have survived, it should be difficult to use the Duotian Seal, even if we don't. When I return, we can leave calmly." "I want to see how the deputy leader explains it when we return to the church!" "You can't go back." The two Jiang Yuanchi spoke at the same time, with completely the same tone and tone. The one who was always staring at Wu Yi of the Heavenly Corpse Sect, who looked like the shadow of Guangming Jiang Yuanchi, had a secret conversation with Wu Yi with his secret soul voice. Wu Yi was stunned at first. After a while, he suddenly nodded happily and said hello: "No problem, no problem, I'll help you deal with them!" I don¡¯t know what kind of tacit understanding the two of them had secretly. Wu Yi, who had hurriedly wanted to withdraw before, changed his direction again. "Ji Yuanquan, leave it to me." Wu Yi shouted softly, and many corpses with different origins formed their positions and rushed toward Nie Tian and others. The corpse ghosts were used to deal with Nie Tian and the others. Wu Yi himself had a "crackling" sound in his joints, and he slowly expanded like a member of the Skeleton Tribe. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a monster with white fur and a giant ape. Wu Yi grew bigger, his nails were like bone swords shining with cold light, and his corpse aura became more intense. "Chi!" He raised his hand and grabbed it. The starry sky over Ji Yuanquan was like rags that had been torn into pieces. Ji Yuanquan was startled, as if facing a formidable enemy, "Wu Yi! What is the origin of this corpse you are entrusting to me?" The giant ape-like ghoul gave him an extremely dangerous and creepy feeling. This feeling was not obvious before, but it became extremely strong after the ghoul revealed its true appearance and became huge. "Stop talking nonsense." Wu Yi smiled grimly. "Here comes the hesitation!" Pei Qiqi said. "Shadow" The other Jiang Yuanchi disappeared suddenly, as if it was integrated into the body of a foreign body that came with force. Jiang Yuanchi is shining brightly, leisurely and leisurely, forming seals on both hands. Each seal is like a ball of light, blooming with a dazzling divine light. Suddenly, the black turtle released a vague soul thought. Nie Tian looked stunned, looking into the depths of the darkness, unable to see the specific Black Black Turtle, "You want me to use the same method I used when I was floating on the land?" The Black Black Turtle immediately responded in the affirmative. What it says is that the method Nie Tian used when floating on the land was the innate blend of life and blood. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Out Out, Nie Tian and Black Black Turtle seemed to be integrated into one body through the fusion of life. With drops of blood and majestic Qi and blood, they helped Black Black Turtle activate his terrifying talent and drown everything with darkness. "good!" Nie Tian nodded and saw the huge body of the black turtle emerging from the darkness. "Hoo!" Nie Tian took a step forward and landed on the back of the Black Black Turtle. He immediately activated his life blending talent and connected it with the Black Black Turtle's energy, blood and tendons with wisps of flesh and blood essence. Drops of essence and blood suddenly surged and burned! When the rich breath of life was injected into the body of the black turtle, it actually caused the huge body of the black turtle to expand again and become even bigger. At the same time, there was a brand new dark magic pattern on the black turtle's shell, which he gave birth to. "This kind of breath, this kind of breath" Mo Qianfan widened his eyes, looking at the getting bigger and bigger black turtle, watching the darkness emanating from the black turtle's body gradually spreading, swallowing up all the light, smacking his lips, "I'm about to transcend the ninth-level ancient beast." It¡¯s the limit, this spirit turtle still smells like Nie Tian.¡± Pei Qiqi, who was about to use the Jie Yu Prism to take Nie Tian and others away, suddenly hesitated. At this moment, Nie Tian and Black Black Turtle were standing together. Their auras were mixed, and the rising sense of power made her feel that there seemed to be a fight between Nie Tian and Jiang Yuanchi. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Pei Qiqi, who was about to use the Jieyu Prism to take Nie Tian and others away, suddenly hesitated. At this moment, Nie Tian and Black Black Turtle were standing together. Their auras were mixed, and the rising sense of power made her feel that there seemed to be a fight between Nie Tian and Jiang Yuanchi. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1375 Rappelling down the Tianhe River You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "There must be the bloodline of the starry sky beast!" Nie Tian, ??who mixed his talent with life and mixed with the black turtle, was shocked and his eyes showed a strange light. The bloodline of the Black Black Turtle was not yet fully understood before he reached the ninth level. But just now, he was released from the state of blending with the bones of the starry sky beast, and immediately blended the blood with the black turtle, and he suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. The two blends are extremely similar in many aspects. He also thought of the starry sky beast lurking in the black ocean when he was floating on the land, and the strangeness of the black turtle, and he quickly came to a conclusion in his mind. Even if the Black Black Turtle is not a pure starry sky beast, the blood of the starry sky beast must still flow in its body! Mixed heterogeneous species! "Hoo!" The boundless darkness, with the black turtle as the center, spreads out to the stars in all directions. Wherever the darkness passes, the light is like a lamp extinguished, and the shining stars in the distance seem to be covered by a dark curtain, and no more light can be seen. Dong Li, Ji Yuanquan, Wu Yi, and Pei Qiqi were all covered by darkness. Jiang Yuanchi is naturally no exception! The difference is that in the darkness, the other people's soul perception and Qi and blood perception disappeared one by one, but Dong Li was like a fish in water, and her momentum was rising steadily. Jiang Yuanchi, who was practicing the forbidden shadow technique, and Na Xie were also lost in the darkness, not knowing where their target was. "The dark secret realm created by the Black Mysterious Turtle's ultimate dark bloodline seems to be able to restrain Jiang Yuanchi's shadow body!" After feeling it carefully for a while, he was surprised to find that Jiang Yuanchi was with him. The plateau pond, the dizzy ground, and the hesitation are all wandering in a small area. "The ultimate darkness can restrain even foreign objects!" Nie Tian was greatly excited. "Light, the art of divine glory!" Another Jiang Yuanchi, deep in the darkness, suddenly raised his arms and shouted. A shining orb slowly flew out, shining brightly in the darkness, as if it was going to dispel all darkness with light. Jiang Yuanchi's body suddenly changed, like a piece of bright crystal light passing into a jewel. In the orb, wisps of Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s spiritual thoughts turned into more crystals, shining brightly inside the orb, making the orb even more dazzling and dazzling. "Go back, come back." Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s soul sound came from the orb. Zhen Bei and Jiang Yuanchi, who was practicing the art of shadow, were pointed in the direction by the orb. Jiang Yuanchi, who was practicing the power of shadow, broke away from Zhen Bei and instantly fell to the orb. "Light and shadow come from the same source!" He stretched out his hand and grasped the orb tightly. At this moment, the two Jiangyuan Ponds seemed to merge into one from a state of separation. "Boom!" Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s divine form suddenly appeared in the darkness. This divine form turned out to be like a condensation of light, making people afraid to look directly at it. Behind this divine dharma image, there is another divine dharma image hidden in the shadows, both of which reveal an aura unique to those in the divine realm. "The purity of the dark blood in the alien beast is one level higher than that of the black dragon and the black phoenix." As soon as Jiang Yuanchi opened his mouth, the divine voice turned into bright talismans. Only those bright talismans were seen. Like the sacred mountains of light, they pressed against the back of the black turtle. The Black Black Turtle was overwhelmed and roared softly, trying its best to absorb Nie Tian's blood essence. "Whoops!" The dark magic stone that was snatched from the Demon Realm also flew over due to the influence of its bloodline. From the black hole in the center of the dark magic stone, a suction force is generated, swallowing the sky and destroying the earth. The extremely huge talismans, which were like sacred mountains of light, were torn apart by the dark magic stone, and a majestic and sacred cry came from them. "A mere junior, with the help of strange beasts and dark treasures, can actually challenge me." Jiang Yuanchi sneered, "Nie Tian, ??you are proud enough. But you are still far behind in terms of realm and bloodline! You Do you really think that when you invaded the Bixiao Star Territory, we were afraid of you?" "It's just that I don't want to cause trouble. If you insist on begging for death again and again, I can only help you." More bright talismans fell down like a torrential rain. Only a few of them were wiped out by the dark magic stone. More pressure fell heavily on the black turtle's shell. The Black Black Turtle is sinking gradually! The darkness that escapes and engulfs the light cannot continue to extend.   It seems that someone in another space and time used this mysterious river to break through the layers of space restrictions and pour it into this place, turning the battlefield around in one fell swoop and causing earth-shaking changes in the situation. "Senior!" Suddenly, the last word of "Senior Wu" shouted by Dong Li finally resounded loudly. The word "generation" comes out, which means the release of time's standstill. The darkness fades and the light converges. The starry sky returns to its original state. "Ouch! Ah!" Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s painful sounds, Wu Yi¡¯s screams, and Nie Tian¡¯s howls sounded almost simultaneously. Ji Yuanquan, Dong Li and Pei Qiqi were not affected at all. Ji Yuanquan and Pei Qiqi didn't even know what had just happened. They were in the dark, and they didn't see the arrival of the river of time, nor did they hear Dong Li's cry. They only feel that when they wake up from a dark dream, the starry sky is clear. Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s bright Dharma was shattered into pieces of bright crystals, and the orb he had previously held exploded and ceased to exist. Even the shadows forming the divine image have turned into clusters of shadows, squirming and gathering together, trying to condense together again. "Where's Zhenbei?" Pei Qiqi was stunned. "Being, was swept away by the river of time by Senior Wu Ji," Dong Li said. "What?" Even Nie Tian himself was shocked, "My master, have you been here before?" In the darkness, he was busy dealing with flesh and blood wounds and was cut by rays of light. He never noticed that there was a splendid river of time hanging down from an unknown foreign land. "I saw it, I saw the river of time, but before I could call out Senior Wu Ji, my consciousness was frozen by time." Dong Li exhaled softly and said with fascination: "Understanding time Long River, he is the only one who can use the power of the long river of time." "The passing of the river of time means that his thoughts are mixed in the river and he sees everything." "Ah!" Wu Yi screamed intermittently. He looked at the corpse made from a tenth-level giant ape from the Ancient Spirit Clan. The strong corpse energy was lost, and he felt fear in his heart. "Who? Who deprived me of my condensation?" Refined corpse power?" He is all deceived. "Hoo!" The clusters of shadows and crystals in Jiangyuan Pond are like the consciousness of life, turning into dim light and quickly escaping. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1376 Acting on orders You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! No one knows the horror in Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s heart! Having reached the middle stage of the Divine Realm, light and shadow merge into one. He thinks that he is not inferior to anyone at the same level, but he also has a trump card like Zhenbei, but at that moment before, he was in such a mess! He knew that the person who took action was Wu Ji, who was recently famous for his ability to comprehend the power of time. Nie Tian¡¯s master. But the news he got was that Wu Ji did not appear in the Shattered Realm, but disappeared in the Shattered Destruction Battlefield. This is the reason why he and Zhen Bei took the lead and ran rampant in each domain without any scruples. He didn¡¯t expect that Wu Ji would suddenly intervene when he was about to kill Nie Tian. ??Wu Ji, isn¡¯t it only at the holy level? With such cultivation, using the power of the river of time, even his two divine forms can be frozen in time? Jiang Yuanchi is unimaginable. The moment he woke up from the stasis of time, he found that the two divine appearances had been eroded by the power of time, as if they were scattered. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????in the Holy Domain level before the Dharma of God is not condensed is reached. It¡¯s like he was when time went back tens of thousands of years. This surprise was truly extraordinary. For the first time in his life, Jiang Yuanchi had a deep fear of a person. This kind of fear was something he had never experienced before when he faced Zhen Bei, Ji Cang, Qu Yi and others. "The power of time, the power of the long river of time, can turn back time and make people's realm plummet. The strength accumulated over thousands of years has been wasted!" Wisps of his soul thought emerged in different lights and shadows. "The breath is unusually weak!" Ji Yuanquan's eyelids twitched, and he immediately informed Pei Qiqi, Dong Li and the two girls, including Mo Qianfan who was further away, and said: "Take action against Jiang Yuanchi's escaped light and shadow! This president of the Shadow Society may now be the most powerful person in the world." In the weak stage, even if you can't kill him, you still have to inflict heavy damage on him!" "good!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the sky, they use thunder and lightning, space blades, and dark strange lights to chase down the thousands of scattered lights and shadows in Jiang Yuanchi, fleeing in all directions. On the contrary, no one seemed to care about Wu Yi. Wu Yi, who took the body of a tenth-level alien giant ape and refined it into a corpse, entrusted his soul with it, wailed and could no longer care about Jiang Yuanchi. Thousands of corpses appeared in front of him, clearing the way for him. He stepped on the meteorite, his huge body recovered, and his face was gloomy. He looked at Nie Tian from time to time, with murderous intent in his eyes, "Nie Tian, ??and Wu Ji, who can borrow the power of time, these two masters Disciple, I will attack and kill you sooner or later!" After being seriously injured, Nie Tian, ??whose life blending bloodline was withdrawn, looked up above his head. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????: The starry sky above our heads is vast, and the river of time that Dong Li said would tie up all the troubles and take them away has long since disappeared, leaving no trace behind. "Master, how did you know that I was in danger? Where were you, a tributary of the river of time, to rescue me?" "The foreign object of the You clan was imprisoned by you with the power of time, and was taken away from this world by you?" "What state are you in now? What is the connection between you and the river of time?" "you¡­¡­" Strands of thoughts sprouted from his heart, and he was a little confused. He felt increasingly incomprehensible to this master whom he had known in Lingyun Mountain. From the moment Wu Ji stepped into the Shattering Battlefield and began to understand the mystery of the River of Time, everything changed. The rapid breakthrough in the realm of Wu Ji continues to advance in an unreasonable way. If there is no bottleneck at all. It didn¡¯t take long for his master to use a tributary of the River of Time in an unknown place to severely injure the president of the Shadow Society, leaving him unable to resist, and take him away from this world. Wu Ji¡¯s various actions can be called miracles and unbelievable. Ji Yuanquan and others are still trying their best to severely damage Jiang Yuanchi's shadow and light group. After being seriously injured, he was suspended in the starry sky, in a daze. ???????????????????After a long, long time. Ji Yuanquan and others returned one by one with gloomy expressions, as if they had failed to succeed and had not completely killed Jiang Yuanchi. "After the River of Time disappeared, Jiang Yuanchi's power showed signs of recovery again." Ji Yuanquan sighed softly, "It's a pity, it's a pity that the River of Time failed to kill Jiang Yuanchi in one go, leaving one behind. There is a hidden danger for us. But" ? ?At this point, he was filled with joy again, "However, the trouble of Zhi Bei has finally been solved. Our inference is correct. Wu Ji, who is proficient in the power of time, is indeed a good way to deal with Zhi Bei!" One of the biggest problems plaguing the human race was easily resolved because of the tributary of the long river of time where Wu Ji fell. Ji Yuanquan was greatly encouraged. "Deputy leader Xuan Guangyu's side" Pei Qiqi reminded. Ji Yuanquan's face darkened, "I'm not in a hurry to ask questions about this matter. The leader has not returned. I'm worried that if I break up with him immediately and expose Xuan Guangyu's dirty things, I will make him jump over the wall. In our sect, he is very powerful, and The conflict between them may lead to chaos in the Void Spirit Religion." Pei Qiqi looked indifferent, "Oh." "The battle in the whirlpool domain is not over yet, let's hurry up!" Dong Li shouted. "That's right." Mo Qianfan sneered, "Without the sluggish threat, the morale of the army is determined! Those alien coalition forces penetrated deep into the hinterland of our human race, they should try it, but they failed miserably again, and it felt like being hit hard!" "Walk!" Ji Yuanquan opened the space channel. ¡­¡­ The starry sky in the west of the Talisman Realm. "Hoo!" Wu Yi of the Heavenly Corpse Sect, carrying the army of corpse ghosts, roared on his way while moving the strange meteorite. Wu Yi's eyes were sinister and he cursed in a low voice: "Jiang Yuanchi, what kind of president of the Shadow Society is so useless! And that You clan foreign object was kidnapped inexplicably! Damn it, I should have known. In this way, I won't waste time on Jiang Yuanchi!" His curses became louder and louder. However, after a while, he suddenly stopped talking. "Who is it?" He looked ahead. "Uncle Master" Feng Beiluo of the Tianzhi Sect emerged from the dead star with a look of helplessness and some reluctance. "Boom! Boom boom boom!" The heavenly corpses refined by Feng Beiluo followed closely and appeared one after another. Together with the thunder demon Yuan Jiuchuan, and several people Wu Yi had met a few years ago and thought they were dead for many years. Wu Yi changed his color slightly, "Feng Beiluo, what do you mean?" The battle in front of him did not look like a good conversation with him, which made Wu Yi, who was eroded by the power of time and whose strength was weakened, feel uneasy, "But you want to deal with Jiang Yuanchi? Let me tell you, Jiang Yuanchi has not been He still has an independent consciousness. Not only that, he also cultivates the power of light. He" "Sorry." Feng Beiluo sighed. Wu Yi, who was chattering endlessly, was stunned for a moment and said: "You want to attack me?" "I'm sorry." Feng Beiluo bowed and gave a final salute, "Uncle Master, I warned you not to mess around, but you just didn't listen. I was just following orders, so please forgive me. Uncle Master. Don¡¯t worry, even if I take this corpse of yours, I will still leave a trace of your soul for you, giving you hope of reincarnation and rebuilding.¡± "Feng Beiluo!" Wu Yi was furious, "My lifespan has long reached its limit! Even if I have a trace of my soul, I can't break the shackles of heaven and earth and gain the possibility of reincarnation and rebuilding! You clearly know that!" "I'm sorry." Feng Beiluo seemed not to have heard him, as his uncle shouted in a shocking voice. With a wave of his hand, a celestial corpse refined by a ninth-level monarch charged towards Wu Yi. Those who blocked the road were huge in number but small in size. They were not rivals of the Heavenly Corpse at the level of a king at all. They were trembling under the pressure of the terrifying aura. "I will be responsible for breaking up Wu Yi's soul." Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan chuckled. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1377 Cruel War You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??Outside the starry sky in the vortex domain. Nie Tian, ??who passed through the gap in space and stepped into this world, looked carefully and was suddenly stunned. "The battle is over?" Dong Li looked confused, "It doesn't make sense." Ji Yuanquan and Mo Qianfan also looked stunned. The time they spent in the Talisman Realm was not too long. Logically speaking, this war involving the three major alien races and many forces of the human race should not end so hastily. But after arriving, what everyone saw in front of them was just the wreckage of the Starship Battleship everywhere. There are ancient galactic ships from alien races and humans. The corpses of human race members and the destroyed areas are scattered everywhere. The alien races and some huge corpses that have not had time to collect can also be seen. "We are also strange." Ye Wenhan from Tongtian Pavilion suddenly flew over, "The aliens who were fighting with us suddenly got some news and began to evacuate in a hurry." "Nie Tian, ??are you all okay?" Yu Suying said. ¡°Brahma Tianze, where is Senior Fan?¡± Dong Li asked. "The bloodthirsty master of the demon clan chose to evacuate, and he went after Luo Wanxiang." Ye Wenhan said with a gloomy face, "The matter of Luo Wanxiang colluding with Xie Ming is now confirmed. He not only betrayed the Broken Star Ancient Palace, but also He betrayed the entire human race, and Boss Fan will hold him accountable." "We are both in the middle stage of the Divine Realm. Even if Brahma Ze is more powerful and can defeat Luo Wanxiang, it will still be very difficult for Luo Wanxiang to avoid the battle and escape." Ji Yuanquan said. "What's your situation? Where's the situation?" Yu Suying asked anxiously. "The crisis of Hao Pei has been temporarily relieved." Ji Yuanquan exhaled softly, "However, Jiang Yuanchi of the Shadow Society was not taken away from consciousness by Hao Bei. I guess that Shangguan Zhi of the Shadow Society still obeyed his orders. Yu Jiang Yuanchi, loyal to him. Things are very complicated, thanks to Nie Tian¡¯s master, Wu Ji" He and Mo Qianfan were busy explaining the ever-changing situation in the Talisman Realm. "What? And Wu Yi, the old monster from the Tianzhi Sect?" "Jiang Yuanchi indeed retains his independent consciousness! Actually, he even secretly cultivated the power of light with the help of Nagbei!" "Then Jiang Yuanchi, the power of fellow practitioners of light and shadow may be able to enable him to fight Brahma Tianze." "As powerful as him, Master Nie Tian used a tributary of the long river of time to disperse the two gods' appearances? Then Wu Ji, where is the person who imprisoned Zhenbei, and where did he take him?" "" Ye Wenhan, Yu Suying, Li Wanfa, Zhang Qiling, Xie Qian and Jing Feiyang who were attached to Nie Tian were all shocked when they heard their stories. They were discussing passionately. Nie Tian stood aside and released his heavenly eyes to scan the starry sky. Some people from the Void Realm and the Holy Realm who came from outside the realm specifically to help in the battle died in the battle, and even their souls were wiped out by the Evil Underworld Tribe¡¯s soul-destroying technique. Nearly a hundred ancient galactic ships belonging to various powerful sects exploded and shattered. The virtual realm and the holy realm exploded, the sea of ??qi and blood collapsed, and all kinds of auras were mixed together, making this world chaotic. Nie Tian stood still, looking around in trance. "Palace Master Ling." He said in a low voice. Flying past him, Ling Bingyun of the Ice Soul Sect held the body of the old woman named Kong Shuangjing in an ice coffin. Han Qiong¡¯s face is full of sadness. Hearing his call, Ling Bingyun stopped, "In the battle with a demon king, she was first blasted out of the Ice Sanctuary, and then another evil king killed her soul. She , even the hope of reincarnation has been cut off." "There is no hope of reincarnation, she is too old." Han Qiong sighed, "War is like this, casualties are unpredictable." Nie Tian frowned slightly, "This trip" He also wanted to say a few words of comfort. "Don't worry about it." On the contrary, Ling Bingyun took the initiative to express his position, "Wars with alien races have always been like this. Since ancient times, our Ice Soul Cult will fully support the battle that takes place in the Death Star Sea. Fighting to the death in the starry sky is not an injustice, but It¡¯s glory. It¡¯s not just the strong men of our Ice Soul Cult who died this time, but also other sects.¡± She said no more and fell into the vortex area with Han Qiong. Nie Tian observed again and found that he died in the same battle as Kong Shuangjing, and his body was found by the strong men of the sect.??, there are still a few people heading towards the vortex area. There are also many corpses, torn apart by aliens, fragmented and incomplete. Some of their classmates, relatives, and senior brothers sighed sadly, and some of the older ones seemed to be used to it, and their expressions were numb. "Nie Tian, ??you don't need to pay too much attention. We are all voluntary." Fu Yusen from Tianhuan Sect looked at Ling Bingyun and left with an ice coffin, and said: "Our parties have different levels of losses. In this battle, perhaps It¡¯s just that the war between us and the alien race just happened to happen in the Tianmang Star Territory.¡± "War is naturally a matter of life and death, and the losses suffered by foreigners are equally heavy." He grinned and snorted, "It's easier for us to recover, but those alien races may be in more pain than us!" "The war between races is really tragic." Dong Li said quietly, "On the human side, fifteen people from the Holy Realm died, and forty-three people from the Void Realm died. On the alien side, there were only nine people at the level of the Great Lord. Among those who were killed, only about twenty people with eighth-level bloodline died." "Comparatively speaking, although our human race has strong combat power, our losses are still greater than theirs." "This time, it's settled." Zhang Qiling looked indifferent, "Most of the time when we fight against aliens, our casualties are greater." "but¡­¡­" Changing the topic, he continued: "However, our human race has a large base. The time from comprehending the aura of heaven and earth to growing into a strong man in the Void Realm and the Holy Realm is much faster than that of the alien races and the Ancient Spirit Race! The alien races and the Ancient Spirit Race The Spirit Race has difficulty reproducing, and the growth of its bloodline is extremely slow.¡± "This shortcoming means that each time one person dies, it takes longer for a strong bloodline warrior from a different race to form." "Therefore, after the evolution of each era, the total combat power of our human race has surpassed that of the alien races. Only those alien races can cope with our impact by joining forces with the Ancient Spirit Race." Dong Li thought about it carefully and nodded lightly, "It's just that seeing so many of the same people dying, as well as many sanctuaries, I find it hard to accept it." Nie Tian had the same idea. "The atmosphere here actually feels familiar." He slowly closed his eyes, using his mind, blood, and heart to understand the chaotic atmosphere of the battlefield. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????: The various powers that have broken up the Void Realm and the Holy Realm, the dead people of the Nether Clan, Xie Ming and Demons, and the collapsed King Qi and Blood Sea, the power of different bloodlines are all filled in the star sea. "At the beginning, in the Whirlpool Region, You Qimiao of Taishi Tianzong pulled a chaotic force from his cuffs." "You Qimiao can't refine and fuse that power of chaos himself, he can only borrow it a little and use it to deal with others." "And I use the chaos and turbulence to gather the power of chaos. It keeps flying and accumulating in the galaxy, so that I can blast through the Blue Waves Domain and let the Song Chequan of the Bixiao Sect temporarily avoid the sharp edge. .¡± "The power of chaos is quite similar to the smell of this battlefield now." While thinking about it, he realized it with his heart. "Could it be said that the chaotic airflow that You Qimiao pulled away at the beginning also came from such a battlefield? The battlefield that just ended was still a battlefield that existed long ago and no one knew about it, many years ago?" "The battlefield of Shatterable Destruction does not seem to have such chaotic power. Is it because it has been too long and the power has dissipated completely?" "" Gradually, Nie Tian followed his heart and condensed a chaotic and turbulent magnetic field with a little bit of various powers. The twisted and torn magnetic field formed around him. Because he suffered heavy losses before and was repeatedly suppressed by Jiang Yuanchi, resulting in a huge loss of strength, the chaotic turbulence he formed this time was much smaller in scale. But no matter how small it is, the core meaning remains unchanged. ??????????????????????? Still comprehend the chaotic turbulence of that mysterious foreign place. "Whirring whirring!" The energy and blood of those who died in the battle in the starry sky, the alien ninth-level and eighth-level bloodlines, as well as those from the virtual realm and the holy realm, the gossamer-like power emanating from the exploding realm suddenly flew away. When Nie Tian was still a little confused, he noticed something strange and "they gathered here on their own initiative." He hesitated for a moment, then quickly discarded the distracting thoughts in his mind one by one, and concentrated on experiencing the feeling at this moment. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1378 Gathering You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nie Tian, ??don't you need a large number of corpses of aliens? Collect these killed aliens and bring them to the whirlpool area later for Nie Tian to cultivate his bloodline." Ye Wenhan of Tongtian Pavilion is good at making opinions. None of the saints from different sects present spoke out to refute. Even though they suffered heavy losses and got nothing, they did not ask for the corpses of those alien races. This is because the biggest problem troubling them, Zeng Ji, was brought to nowhere by Master Nie Tian, ??Wu Ji, as a tributary of the long river of time in the Talisman Realm. Being frightened is always a serious problem. Those who come from afar to fawn over Nie Tian in the first place are also frightened and frightened. They were also convinced by Nie Tian's combat prowess in the battle in the Tianmang Star Territory. They knew that Nie Tian, ??the son of the stars, was indeed unparalleled in strength as legend had it. Foreign races, those below the rank of Great Lord, have almost no power to fight. In addition, the two women who are clearly close to Nie Tian, ??Dong Li and Pei Qiqi, are also surprising. Especially Dong Li. Suddenly, the powerful men from other star regions realized that Nie Tian, ??who was just the master of the three regions of Tian Mang, Yuan Tian, ??and Meteor Star, had an incredibly rich personal background without relying on the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Mo Qianfan, Yu Suying, and others in the Liuyun Sword Sect, Yin Xingtian, all followed him. "If he alone can be regarded as a force, then this power is probably comparable to that of the Shadow Society and the Taishi Tianzong, and is only inferior to the four ancient sects." Someone is commenting in their mind. "The creator of gods can also create a divine realm. If this continues, then more and more powerful men from the holy realm will come from thousands of miles away to form an alliance with him." "No matter how you look at it, there are only advantages and no disadvantages to making friends with such a person." The visitors from the outside world had their own plans, suppressing the grief of the death of their companions. Some showed kindness to Dong Li, while others were Hua Mu and Jing Feiyang who were trusted by Nie Tian and talked softly with everyone. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After a moment. The corpses of the dead members of the You tribe, Xie Ming and demons were gathered into storage rings and fell into Dong Li's palm. Dong Li only asked for corpses. As for the alien artifacts and space rings, she would not take any of them. He also knew that Nie Tian had no need for them. "Huh!" Yu Suying from Xuanqing Palace keenly sensed that various auras were suddenly moving in the starry sky. She issued a warning: "Everyone, please pay attention." As soon as these words came out, Ji Yuanquan, Mo Qianfan, and Ye Wenhan, the three major divine realms, took the lead in reacting. "Nie Tian!" Their gazes suddenly focused on Nie Tian, ??their eyes filled with brilliance. "The rest of you, please go back to the whirlpool region for now." Ye Wenhan pondered for a few seconds, and then gave instructions to drive away the visitors from the outside world, "Nie Tian seems to have a clear understanding. We can stay here and take care of them for a while. You don't have to stay behind. " "That's fine." Zhang Qiling was the first to express his stance. After that, the others who had no attachment to Nie Tian were just helpers and left one after another. Soon, the only people left in the starry sky outside the vortex domain were those who were truly close friends with Nie Tian. "Whoosh!" Wisps of various forces that should have been dissipated in the starry sky and gradually annihilated were quietly gathered around him, attracted by Nie Tian's chaotic currents. Nie Tian closed his eyes, sometimes frowning, and said to himself: "Chaos and turbulence, a mixture of forces with different attributes. Once the twisted and torn magnetic field is generated, it will spontaneously affect the surrounding areas. The Qi and blood of foreign races, Containing different blood energy, the virtual realm, the holy realm, and the realm after the explosion are also different." "But these powers, which should be dispersed in the starry sky, are actually attracted to me?" "Also, the star fields are mixed with various types of energy. Could it be that those energies are also dissipated due to the death of powerful creatures?" "The dissipated energy can be attracted by the domain and transformed by the domain, forming all kinds of strange domains. Either the heaven and earth are rich in spiritual energy, suitable for the human race, or the demonic energy is rolling, suitable for the demon race, or" Vaguely, he seemed to capture something from the chaotic thoughts. "Peng!" His unique virtual realm was suddenly released. ??The stars in the outer layer are shining like a galaxy, surrounded by raging flames in the center, and the inner layer is a land full of vitality.? "Chi! Chi!" The three forces of grass, trees, stars, and flames were triggered by the chaotic turbulence. As the twisting and tearing magnetic field was refined, they merged into the virtual realm at Nie Tian's core. "Nie Tian's virtual realm seems to be being filled, filled with pure power." "The virtual realm is also divided into the early stage, the middle stage and the late stage. Before, his virtual realm was in the early stage, but now it feels to me like it is moving towards the middle stage." "This way of breaking through the realm seems too childish, right? Shouldn't every breakthrough in the virtual realm suddenly find an opportunity at a certain moment after many years of accumulation and day and night insights?" "It's a bit weird indeed." Looking at the magical domains of Nie Tian, ??as well as the strong in the sanctuary, the flow of the breath is carefully captured, and the subtle changes have a different sensation. Present, Pei Qiqi, who has space bloodline, has bright eyes. She could smell Nie Tian¡¯s depleted life breath from Nie Tian¡¯s body, which was rapidly filling up. After a series of battles, Nie Tian, ??who was severely injured by Jiang Yuanchi, was recovering quickly with his bloody body condensing the power of qi and blood. Others only think that Nie Tian's realm is undergoing new changes, but she can see another side. As Nie Tian gathered more and more mixed energy, he flew away from the vortex domain before, and the strange magnetic field surrounding it tended to take shape again. By this time, Yu Suying and Mo Qianfan, who were accompanying Nie Tian, ??saw the mystery. "Isn't that magnetic field caused by Nie Tian's control of You Qimiao from Taishi Tianzong?" Yu Suying was stunned for a long time before asking Mo Qianfan in an uncertain tone, "How do you feel? Woolen cloth?" "Absolutely the same as you." Mo Qianfan said. "You Qimiao, is the power drawn from somewhere formed like this?" Yu Suying looked strange. "Chi! Chi! Chi!" After a long time, a strange stream of light appeared in the magnetic field around Nie Tian. Every stream of light is like a fleeting gap in space, which cracks open for a moment and then suddenly disappears. The flickering light is slightly similar to the gap in space in the water curtain outside the vortex domain. "It's strange." Ji Yuanquan became very interested, "Have you noticed that in the magnetic field around Nie Tian, ??there seems to be a gap in space that is forcibly opened. It could not be because he has been with the vortex domain for too long, causing stripes on the edge of the vortex domain. Does the gap in space echo his domain?" He looked at Pei Qiqi. In terms of realm, he surpassed Pei Qiqi, but because Pei Qiqi held the spatial treasure and had a unique bloodline, which was carefully taught by Qu Yi, he felt that Pei Qiqi should have unique insights in this aspect. Pei Qiqi¡¯s Jieyu Prism is suspended in front of her raised chest. Every time it rotates, it seems to reflect a new world. Yuantian Star Territory, the most mysterious seven-star blue ocean. A disciple of the Huntian Sect is standing on a Death Star, looking at the seven-star blue sea. Since the members of the Stone Human Tribe flew out from the depths of the Seven Stars Blue Sea, and the alien races burst out of the sky near the Seven Stars Blue Sea, the sects in the Yuantian Star Region have paid attention to the Seven Stars Blue Sea. They were afraid that something would come out of the Seven Stars Blue Sea. The man sitting on the Death Star has a cultivation base in the virtual realm. He was arranged here to pay special attention to the changes in the seven-star blue ocean. He has been looking at it for several years, but he hasn't seen anything. He feels that there may be some earth-shattering changes in this seven-star blue sea. He casually looked at the seven-star blue sea again, and then prepared to look away. But he suddenly froze and stood up quickly. A few seconds later, he crushed a jade talisman used to convey messages without hesitation. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1379 New Incident You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seven-star blue ocean. There were very slight ripples on the calm sea surface, and the blue water seemed to suddenly turn into an illusory mirror. The blue mirror, strangely, illuminated Nie Tian. At the edge of the sea, waves gradually surged, and the sea water swirled around the blue mirror, as if it was trying to suck something in. ¡°There¡¯s something strange!¡± Near the Blue Sea, there were also Qi Refiners sitting on top of other Death Stars, and they also saw something was wrong. Some of those people belong to the Beast Control Sect, and some come from the Divine Fire Sect. They all know that there are still some strong men from the Void Realm in the Holy Realm within the sect, who have been mobilized by Jing Feiyang and have gone to the Whirlpool Realm. They also know that the tragic and bloody battle between the human race and the demons, evil spirits, and ghost tribes may go down in history. That bloody battle was specifically targeted at Nie Tian and launched against the Tianmang Star Region. But as the protagonist Nie Tian, ??why does his image quietly emerge in the seven-star blue sea? "Report to the sect!" In the Yuantian Star Territory, the Qi Refiners of the Five Sects and Three Families saw the abnormal scene of the Seven-Star Blue Sea. They were surprised and sent messages one after another. The starry sky above the vortex domain. Nie Tian concentrated on absorbing the broken realm of the human race with chaotic turbulence, and the alien king collapsed and scattered his blood. The torn and twisted magnetic field formed around him, and "chichi" tubes flashed from time to time. Every ray of light seems to be a space gap that explodes and then heals quickly. Ji Yuanquan, who is proficient in the power of space, and Pei Qiqi both saw that something was wrong. "Chi! Chi!" The exploding light also swallowed up all kinds of complex energy gathered by Nie Tian. After a while, the crackling strange lights lasted for a while. "Peng!" An unusual space vibration suddenly formed. Nie Tian, ??as well as the chaotic turbulence, including the torn and twisted magnetic field surrounding Nie Tian, ??seemed to be suddenly absorbed into the many strange lights. An instant later, Nie Tian disappeared out of thin air. Those strange lights, when everyone screamed, also healed extremely quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. The starry sky quickly returned to its original state. ¡°Nie, what¡¯s wrong with Nie Tian?¡± "Why did he suddenly disappear when he was in the realm of enlightenment and breaking through to the middle stage of the virtual realm?" "Where has he gone?" He did not return to the whirlpool domain, but stayed here, talking and observing the many powerful men who had broken through Nie Tian's realm. They were all alarmed and felt inexplicably. They didn¡¯t know what happened, and their eyes were subconsciously staring at Pei Qiqi and Ji Yuanquan. They are the only ones present who are proficient in the power of space. "What?" Pei Qiqi and Ji Yuanquan had not yet answered or given an explanation. Instead, Jing Feiyang was shocked and said: "Something strange is happening in the Seven Stars Blue Sea in the Yuantian Star Territory! Those who are sitting there must always pay attention to the Seven Stars Blue Sea and the refiners of the five sects and three families. The warriors were all at the Death Star and saw Nie Tian's portrait clearly displayed on the sea." "It turns out that it is connected to the Seven-Star Blue Sea!" Ji Yuanquan was immediately sure. Pei Qiqi nodded and said: "I have a feeling that I was moved by something. But I never thought that the Seven-Star Blue Sea in the Yuantian Star Territory, the Seven-Star Blue Sea is a wonderful world sea." "Yes, it should be a boundary sea." Ji Yuanquan nodded. "I will take you there." Pei Qiqi turned the Jieyu Prism. Different lights overflowed from each facet of the Jieyu Prism, illuminating scenes of different scenes, as if searching for the exact position of the seven-star blue sea in the Yuantian Star Domain. Not long after, Pei Qiqi said: "Okay." One side of the Jieyu Prism reflects the seven-star blue sea with incomparable clarity. With a "chila" sound, Pei Qiqi used the power of the space treasure to open a space gap across domains, and was the first to step into it, "Let's go!" "Awesome girl." Yu Suying was surprised. Space movement across the Star Territory can only be achieved by strong men from the Void Spirit Sect, such as Ji Yuanquan and Xuan Guangyu, who possess the cultivation of the God Realm. Those in the holy realm can only travel in the same star realm and in different realms. Pei Qiqi didn¡¯t even step into the holy realm, but she was able to use the magic of the World Prism toHere in the whirlpool area of ??the Tianmang Star Territory, a space gap opens, sending everyone to the seven-star blue sea of ??the Yuantian Star Territory. This is completely unreasonable. "There's nothing to make a fuss about. Pei Yatou is an unprecedented genius in our Void Spirit Sect, and she also holds a space treasure." Ji Yuanquan was very proud. He explained in an understatement and urged them to pass through the gaps in space one by one as soon as possible. , step into the seven-star blue sea. ¡­¡­ Almost at the same time. The realm of the human race borders the alien races, deep in the vast sea of ????Death Stars. After the Death Stars exploded, they looked like small landmasses and pieces of floating meteorites, filling the Death Star Sea. "Boom!" The huge dragon headed through the Dead Star Sea, like the ancient Xinghe ancient ship that increased the number of people. When its dragon body covered with scales passed by many meteorites, the dragon's tail would crush the meteorites to pieces with a flick of its tail. There are dozens of these giant dragons. Some of them are like flaming meteors, they are the Flame Dragon Clan, and some of them are like a fleeting lightning, they are the Thunder Dragons. There are also those that are pitch black, like those made of black gold, which are black dragons. Also in the Sea of ??Death Stars, in another direction. A giant spirit holding the sky is pacing in the void, and its earth-shattering momentum naturally spreads out, causing the meteorites that are closer to them to seem to be pushed by the waves, constantly moving away from them. The giant spirits holding the sky are like gods wearing various kinds of gold armor and silver clothes. Some are holding giant axes, and some are wielding stone hammers. "trouble." A giant spirit holding up the sky, ten thousand meters high, waved the stone hammer in his hand forward. Blocking the road were huge meteorites, which exploded due to the overwhelming force of the giant hammer. The exploded stones were scattered like lime. "Howl!" In the north of the Qingtian Giant Spirit, there were roars of giant beasts that shook the earth and the earth. Along with the roar, there was also the explosion of the Death Star, exploding into more rubble. The Death Star Sea is filled with too many debris from the explosion of the Death Star and is not suitable for the navigation of ancient galactic ships. This makes it difficult for humans to invade the world of alien races on a large scale. Similarly, the ancient galactic ships of the Nether Clan, the Evil Clan, and the Demon Clan are also having difficulty traveling. Now, with the arrogant advance of the giant spirits, ancient beasts and giant dragons, the Death Star Sea seems to have been opened up, and star roads can be used for the passage of the ancient galactic ships of the alien races. The Ancient Spirit Clan are extremely huge creatures born in the world. They want to enter the realm of the human race, and the space passages and gaps they need have their own unique features. They must not only be large enough, but also be able to carry their terrifying aura. A long time ago, most of the space passages they left behind in the human world were destroyed. This also makes it extremely difficult for them to come to the realm of the human race. Moreover, if they are not careful, they are surrounded by the strong humans of the human race, and it is impossible to even escape back. In the current era, the human race is strong and is attacking the Sea of ??Death Stars again and again, trying to break into their world. The Death Star Sea is originally a natural barrier. There are also strong men from the alien race and the Ancient Spirit Race who built the Death Star into a fortress and stayed there all year round. Suddenly, these ancient spirit tribe members traveled through the Dead Star Sea on a large scale, opening up star roads and abandoning the fortress. ??Looking at that posture, the members of the Ancient Spirit Tribe, the Sky Giant Spirit, the Giant Dragon, and the Ancient Beast, have already reached a tacit understanding, and they will not sneak in quietly through the one or two remaining space channels. This time, the ancient spirit tribe¡¯s strong men gathered together, it was clearly an invasion of the army! "The giant spirit holding the sky! The ancient beast tribe, the giant dragon!" When the people of the Ancient Spirit Tribe were about to cross the Death Star Sea after a long journey on the Star Road, the strong men of the human race stationed there finally discovered their traces in panic. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1380 One of the Boundary Seas You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ????????????????????????? Guarding here, ancient human galactic ships, overflowed with fire and shattered into pieces of wreckage. A towering, white skeleton clan member stands like a mountain among many ancient human galactic ships. The Skeleton Tribe, the Bone Master! He waved his bone arm, and the gray power of death, inspired by his bloodline talent, enveloped all directions. In the Galaxy Battleship, those of the lowly human race are like being swallowed up by the sea of ??death, with their souls and consciousness swallowed up. Mingyi¡¯s eyes became dim and dull, and his flesh was stained with the power of death and turned gray-white, like a mummy that had been differentiated for many years. "Whoop! Whoosh!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of Pugson's order, many people from the Bone Clan rushed into the Void Realm and Holy Realm of the Human Clan. "Pugson, it's great to see you." Gutas of the demon clan suddenly stepped out from a domain gate. Immediately, the Demon Clan¡¯s Blood Ax Master and the Illusion Demon Master were seen, leading many ninth-level bloodline masters, pouring out of the gate of the realm. "Youtian Realm" The invading alien race sneered softly in a mocking tone. A bloody battle suddenly broke out. Not far away, Han Wanrong from Broken Star Ancient Palace suddenly heard a shrill and strange roar. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Amidst the sound of rushing water, Han Wanrong's water sanctuary was moved randomly by a white bone hand of the Bone Master. The power of death splashed out from the fingertips of Lord White Bone's hand was like a sharp blade, cutting Han Wanrong's Water Sanctuary to pieces. "go to hell." The palm of the Bone Master raised his hand towards Han Wanrong in the sanctuary. A strange flame suddenly appeared, flew into Han Wanrong's water sanctuary, and then disappeared into the sea of ????her soul. "Chi! Chi!" There was white fire splashing in Han Wanrong's eyes, and her soul sea seemed to be burning. Soon, her soul was burned away. In Broken Star Ancient Palace, one of the twelve elders, Han Wanrong, who was in the late stage of the Holy Realm, was completely shaken. "Disperse and seize the Youtian Territory first." " Elsewhere, the Xieming Clan's Xuanming Grand Master and the You Clan's Tongyou Grand Master are leading their tribesmen to harvest the land where the Five Elements Sect, the Void Spirit Sect, and Tongtian Pavilion are located. "No one knew that they, who had evacuated from the starry sky in the whirlpool region, would appear here quietly. You Tianyu was lost so easily. ¡­¡­ The Void Spirit Sect. "Deputy Leader! Over there in the Youtian Domain, there seems to be a problem with our space teleportation array, and communication cannot be carried out." Fanwen looked panicked and shouted hurriedly: "I don't know what strange thing happened. I just contacted the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and there is no way to communicate with each other." When there was Tongtian Pavilion and Five Elements Sect, the news was the same." Xuan Guangyu, who was turning the Fajin Mirror, was startled and said: "Youtian Realm?" "Yes! It's the Youtian Domain!" Fan Wen said. "The Youtian Territory is rather strange. With my level of cultivation, it is a bit difficult to break the space barrier instantly and land here." Xuan Guangyu pondered for a while and said: "I can only appear in the closer area. , and then go take a look at the situation in Youtian Territory." "Please ask the deputy leader to find out the reason as soon as possible." Fan Wen bowed, "Several other parties are waiting for our news." "That's good." Xuan Guangyu stood up and started casting spells. ¡­¡­ Seven-star blue ocean. ?? One after another, figures floated high in the sky above the sea, looking down at the sea with strange expressions. The guards from the five sects and three families in Yuantian Star Territory looked at those people without daring to express their anger. They muttered to explain the strange scene that suddenly appeared in the sea. Nie Tian is under the sea. In the blue sea, Nie Tian stayed quietly, the chaotic turbulence surrounding him still existed. Before, there was a twisting and tearing magnetic field near the chaotic turbulence, slowly rotating at the bottom of the Seven-Star Blue Sea, and it did not disappear. No one knows why Nie Tian was attracted and suddenly appeared in the seven-star blue sea. What¡¯s surprising is that at this moment, Nie Tian¡¯s realm is rapidly accumulating in an unimaginable way. "The realm in the middle stage of the Virtual Realm seems to have stabilized." Yu Suying said lightly. "Do you know what is going on?Comparative words, such as a boulder and a stone. Such a seven-star blue sea can also be called a boundary sea. By crossing the seven-star blue sea, can we step into another world? Dong Li is hard to understand. "The Boundary Sea is mysterious and unpredictable. Even generations of sect leaders in my teaching dare not say that they can understand how wonderful it is." Ji Yuanquan solemnly said, "Don't underestimate the Seven-Star Blue Sea. Since it is defined as the Boundary Sea, it means that it It is possible to connect to another world." "The Stone Man Clan came out of the bottom of the Seven-Star Blue Sea." Ancestor Huntian said. "See?" Ji Yuanquan raised his voice slightly, "The Stone People have been exterminated for tens of millions of years. They thought they were exterminated, but there are still people walking out from the bottom of the Seven-Star Blue Sea. You must know that when the Stone People were exterminated, it was another time. A war that shook the world and changed the times." "Before the war, some members of the Stoneman Clan went to explore the outer world and might enter the Seven-Star Blue Sea." "At that time, our human race was not the master of this world. At that time, the alien race and the ancient spirit tribe still dominated this world, and their footprints were everywhere." Many powerful people were amazed when they heard Pei Qiqi, Ye Wenhan, and Ji Yuanquan talk about the mysteries of the Seven-Star Blue Sea. "Through the Boundary Sea, you may be able to find a new world." Ye Wenhan took a deep breath and said: "You should also have heard that the latecomers of the human race in the divine realm have not been around recently. Including many tenth-level people from the alien race. The high-ranking great masters also quietly lost their voices. Do you know where they went?" "Where?" Mo Qianfan asked. "Went to another world sea." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1381 Chaos You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Went to another world sea." After saying this, Ye Wenhan suddenly fell silent. No matter how curious Mo Qianfan, Yu Suying and others were, he did not continue to elaborate. Where is the other boundary sea? Why do you attract the powerful men of the later stages of the human race, the tenth-order high-ranking great masters, to temporarily leave their own realm? This is a question that confuses everyone. Ye Wenhan and Ji Yuanquan, knowing the details, were unwilling to say more. Regarding the various mysteries about the Boundary Sea, Ji Yuanquan, Pei Qiqi, and Ye Wenhan talked about some of them one after another. "Nie Tian, ??since you can improve your cultivation in the Seven Stars Blue Sea, what about others?" After a while, Dong Qisong from the Beast Control Sect had a sudden thought, "Could it be that the seven-star blue sea at this moment can easily absorb power? If that's true" He looked at Dong Li expectantly. In terms of seniority, he, Dong Qisong, can be called Dong Li's ancestor. The relationship between the Dong family and the Beast Control Sect is also extremely close. After the Dong family was almost wiped out after being invaded by demons in the Baizhan Domain, many remaining members of the Dong family are now practicing in the Beast Control Sect. The same is true for her brother, Dong Baijie. "What do you want to say?" Dong Li said. "How about arranging some disciples to give it a try at the Seven Stars Blue Sea? Maybe they can be like Nie Tian and achieve a substantial improvement in realm." Dong Qisong suggested. As soon as these words came out, the eyes of many people from the five sects and three families in the Yuantian Star Territory lit up. Ji Yuanquan sneered and said: "Not everyone is the monster Nie Tian. I have said that the wonders of the Boundary Sea are not even claimed to be fully understood by the previous leaders of our Void Spirit Religion. What is under our feet is this The boundary sea known as the Seven-Star Blue Sea, although it seems small, is actually full of dangers." His words were actually a warning to those people not to take risks. "It doesn't hurt to give it a try." Ye Wenhan thought for a moment and said, "I think we don't have to restrict what others do. Life or death is a matter of fate. Many things require risks" "Chi!" A wisp of extremely bright lightning flew out of the corner of his eye. The electric light is a small crystal sword as thin as a cicada's wings. The small flying sword, under his secret control, bypassed the sea where Nie Tian was and suddenly fell into the seven-star blue sea. Ji Yuanquan and others immediately took a closer look. I saw the glistening flying sword diving into the water of the Seven-Star Blue Sea, flashing like a fish quickly. But the flying sword suddenly disappeared after cruising for a while. Ye Wenhan, who was in the early days of God's Domain, changed his expression and said: "That flying sword, which was carefully refined by me, communicated with my mind, and entrusted with a ray of soul thought, has gone somewhere. My soul is no longer there. There is no way to sense it. The Boundary Sea is indeed full of weirdness, and I don¡¯t plan to continue exploring it.¡± Hearing what he said, everyone looked at each other in shock. "Just because I can't do it doesn't mean that others can't do it." Ye Wenhan spread his hands and said, "I can't give you any advice on how to try it. Maybe someone with a low level can gain some insights under the seven-star blue sea, just like Nie Tian. , no one can be sure about the breakthrough in realm.¡± "Shall I arrange for a disciple to try it?" Dong Qisong asked. "Whatever." Dong Li said, "If you die, don't blame others." "Of course not, we will naturally be more careful." Dong Qisong sneered and looked at the other strong men of the same level from the Five Sects and Three Families. Those people were also ready to make a move. After getting Dong Li's permission, they began to summon the news and arrange for the disciples to come over. ¡­¡­ Broken Star Territory In the ninth level of the starry sky, there are stars as bright as a train, sloping down like a waterfall. The pure power of the stars fell towards Dou Tianchen, a majestic stone building. Tianchen Star, the stars flashed out, the stars were shining, and then the star was accepted, and then the sanctuary of Dou Tianchen was poured into Dou Tianchen. "Boom!" Dou Tianchen¡¯s Star Sanctuary suddenly became full of things. His star sanctuary, after some changes, suddenly shrank, condensing into a transparent embryonic form of God's Dharma. "The Dharma of God!" Wei Lai, Yan Zhan and other elders became excited when they looked at the inconspicuous image of God. "My Heavenly Stars!" Sikong Cuo, who is also the son of the stars, was on the other side.The airflow containing dirt and debris is discharged from the body through the mouth. When he entered the Seven-Star Blue Sea, the flesh-and-blood essence he gained was still a bit slow, but when he arrived here inexplicably and appeared under the Seven-Star Blue Sea, the flesh-and-blood essence he harvested suddenly became much faster. "The Boundary Sea, Zhao Shanling once said, the Boundary Sea can accommodate the Broken Realm, the sea of ??qi and blood where alien races explode. This means that the Boundary Sea is filled with more complex and violent forces! Even the Taishi Tianzong The flow of air caused by You Qimiao's sway came from the Boundary Sea!" "It may not be the Seven-Star Blue Sea, it may be another boundary sea found by You Qimiao." "" Fire light, starlight, and plant essence turned into small crystal light particles, whizzing out from unknown corners of the boundary sea, washed and purified, and integrated into his virtual realm. His unique virtual realm, the Sky Star Flower, the Holy Spirit Tree, and its seventy-two branches appeared one by one and swallowed them up. "It's weird." In a daze, he seemed to see light smoke falling from the sky in the sea of ??soul consciousness. He touched it with his true soul and felt that the wisps of light smoke carried a power that nourished his true soul, condensed his soul, and allowed him to accumulate soul power. "Is there any power in the world sea that can temper my soul and help me temper my soul?" He was suddenly blindfolded and confused, trying to communicate with the spirit of the Wraith Pearl. After a wisp of his soul thought escaped into the Soul Bead, the first thing he sensed was the five evil gods. The five evil gods were squeaking and seemed a little excited. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1382 Tributaries of the River Styx You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian was suddenly shocked. He realized carefully and found that his soul consciousness sea could absorb the power of the seven-star blue sea that could warm his true soul, and it was with the help of the Wraith Pearl. To be more precise, it¡¯s the five evil gods! The five evil gods were extremely excited in the Nether Soul Pearl. They roared excitedly in their respective areas, as if they had spawned some kind of mysterious magic circle. The creation of the magic circle inspired the Ghost Pearl, which helped him gather the power of the true soul. ¡°Even, he felt another emotion from the five evil gods. This emotion turns out to be a kind of longing "Missing, what are you missing?" Nie Tian was a little confused, not sure what the five evil gods had to miss in the seven-star blue sea of ??the Yuantian Star Territory. ??Maybe, are you missing the underworld? "Master, their five stone statues came to the Underworld with the River Styx." The weapon soul took the initiative to explain to him, "They should not belong to our Underworld at first. Why did the River Styx come? , we don¡¯t know why they are in the River Styx.¡± The original soul of the weapon soul is also a great king of the Evil Nether Clan. He once visited the strange place where the evil god's stone statue was erected in the Nether Realm and learned the soul skills therein. "Since they are not native to the Nether Realm, what do they miss?" Nie Tian frowned. Suddenly, he thought of the Stoneman tribe that once emerged from the bottom of the Seven-Star Blue Sea. "Could it be said that the five evil gods miss someone else? A place? At the bottom of the seven-star blue sea, there will be a so-called space passage that can reach their ancestral land? " "Wow!" At this moment, Yin Yanan from the Beast Control Sect, relying on her physical skills, descended slowly and gracefully. The ninth-level ice-blood python, after shrinking, looked like an icy belt, wrapped around her plump waist. Yin Yanan, who is as agile as a female leopard, has strong vitality and blood under the detection of Nie Tian's life blood. A layer of glistening ice wraps her tall and sexy body, sinking little by little. Nie Tian raised his head and watched her silently while gathering all kinds of energy from the seven-star blue ocean and integrating it into his own domain, as well as the sea of ??soul consciousness. Yin Yanan¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at him and found that he had woken up. She opened her mouth and whispered: "Nie Tian." But Nie Tian could only see her lips moving and could not hear what she said. She finally fell to the sea. On the sea, Yu Suying and Mo Qianfan, who had a close relationship with Nie Tian, ??did not leave. The other members of the sanctuary were also waiting to see if Yin Yanan would gain anything in the seven-star blue sea. With the power of qi and blood flowing, Yin Yanan, stained by the seven-star blue sea, tightened her body suddenly. She looked shocked. ¡°Tsk!¡± On the sudden ground, there are thousands of unknown forces, like wild horses, madly attacking her blood defense, and the icy barrier she and the ice-blood python built together. "Crack!" Bingying¡¯s barrier could not hold up for a moment and immediately shattered. Yin Yanan's body suddenly sank towards the seven-star blue sea. Her face was full of fear and uneasiness. Even the ninth-level ice-blood python was powerless to condense the cold power. Everyone looking at her was ready to fly down to rescue her. "Calm down, everyone!" Dong Li shouted coldly, "That ice-blood python is of ninth-level bloodline, and its strength is comparable to that of a foreign king. Senior Sister Yin is one of the few who is proficient in physical arts. She will sink. , who of you can guarantee that you can fish her out of the Seven-Star Blue Sea?" After saying this, Dong Li looked at Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying with pleading eyes. She felt that someone really needed to be rescued, and they were Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying who were also cultivators in the divine realm. But Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying were obviously hesitant. He hesitated because he felt that Yin Yanan was not worth mentioning and it was not worth taking the risk for a mere Yin Yanan. "I'll try." In the end, it was Zhao Shanling who spoke, sacrificed the Void Spirit Tower, and flew away, "I once quietly explored the Seven-Star Blue Sea, but found nothing. The last time I explored it, the Seven-Star Blue Sea was not like this time, looking at It seems like it¡¯s full of opportunities, but in fact, it¡¯s all terrifying and dangerous!¡± The Void Spirit Tower roared in, using the power of space to isolate the sea water. Zhao Shanling was at the bottom of the tower, falling towards Yin Yanan. As the spatial force quickly disappeared, he picked up Yin Yanan and successfully brought her out. He said in shock: "The danger of the Seven-Star Blue Sea is beyondToo many times! Even I, relying on the Void Spirit Tower, can't stay too long. " Yin Yanan, who had survived the disaster, looked at Nie Tian below across the sea, "Then he" "The devil knows." Zhao Shanling cursed. "Look!" Mu Biqiong, the saint of Paradise Mountain, screamed in shock. Lines of sight, from Yin Yanan's side, once again shifted to the seven-star blue sea. Because Nie Tian twisted and tore the magnetic field, the turbulent seawater gradually calmed down strangely. The sea water there is shining brightly, like a glass mirror, with brilliant colors. There is a stream that is obviously different in color from the sea water. It quietly extends from the gorgeous sea water. The breath coming from the stream is actually full of dark energy! "What is that?" Zhao Shanling was stunned and didn't know why. Yu Suying from Xuanqing Palace was stunned for a while, and suddenly shouted: "It can't be the legendary River Styx in the native underworld of the Evil Underworld Tribe, right?" "What? Styx?" "How can this be?" Everyone who heard the news about Styx was frightened by her words, and immediately shook their heads one after another, saying it was impossible. According to legend, the River Styx is the birthplace of the Evil Underworld Clan, and is also the source of all bloodlines and soul skills of the Evil Underworld Clan. The River Styx that floats in the Evil Underworld Clan, like the River of Time that Wu Ji comprehended, has too much power. So many secrets. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Nobody! The River Styx only appears in the Nether Realm. Even the people of the Evil Nether Clan, and even the oldest classics and legends, cannot explain the origin of the River Styx. How could this stream suddenly appear here, under the seven-star blue sea? It¡¯s so unbelievable! "The purest underworld energy is becoming more and more intense. Even the many forces mixed in the seven-star blue sea cannot cover up and dilute it." Mo Qianfan took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Perhaps this stream is really the underworld. That branch of the river. Didn¡¯t Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan say that the Seven-Star Blue Sea is actually a boundary sea!" "One place should be able to connect the boundary sea of ??another world. It is also possible that the River Styx of the Underworld will appear!" "No!" Yu Suying shook her head, "The connection between the alien world and the earth has always been the Death Star Sea! If this world sea can connect to the homeland of the Nether Realm, then why have the people of the Evil Nether Clan not passed through it for thousands of years to come to us? There is no record of the human race¡¯s domain, Yuantian Star Domain?¡± There are many opinions. But soon, they were horrified to discover that a stream that appeared inexplicably beneath the seven-star blue sea stretched straight towards Nie Tian. Like a long sword. "No, do you want to deal with Nie Tian?" Dong Li was a little anxious. "No, it's not." Yu Suying shook her head, "It seems that she is attracted to Nie Tian." "attract?" "Hoo!" The most precious treasure of the Evil Nether Clan, the green Nether Soul Pearl, quietly flew out of Nie Tian's storage ring. After shrinking, it was miraculously embedded in the center of Nie Tian's eyebrows. Like every Xieming clan member, the prismatic crystal between the eyebrows looks like a third eye. The five evil gods could no longer suppress their excitement and flew out of the beads one by one, swimming in the seven-star blue sea. Among them, the bloodthirsty evil god who was severely injured after being bombarded by the bloodthirsty master recovered his strength at a very fast speed. As the master, Nie Tian smells its scent every time, and it becomes distant and fuller. He knows that its injury will soon cease to exist due to the strangeness of the Seven-Star Blue Sea. "Master, that stream is the most mysterious River Styx in the underworld, my family's homeland!" The soul of the Ghost Pearl panicked, "That's the River Styx! Even if it's just a tributary, it's still the River Styx! Why, why does this River Styx appear in the realm of the human race? What does this sea contain? Weird, how come the evil god is so excited that he makes the River Styx extend a tributary?!" "The River Styx! It's actually the River Styx!" Nie Tian was shocked. The third eye-like Wraith Pearl embedded in the center of his eyebrows suddenly seemed to have truly become his third eye! Through the Ghost Pearl, he seemed to have an extra field of vision. In the eyes of the Nether Soul Pearl, the tributary of the Styx River he saw was completely different from the Styx River seen by Yu Suying, Mo Qianfan, and everyone on the sponge. His soul was greatly shaken, and he looked intently at the River Styx. He could see the souls floating in the River Styx, and he could see soul lines arranged in a strange way, as if representing a way of using the soul. "Soul magic!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)In the River Styx, one can see the souls rising and falling in the River Styx, and one can see soul lines arranged in a strange way, as if representing a way of using the soul. "Soul magic!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1383 Enlightenment You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Nie Tian used the Ghost Pearl to understand the mystery of the Styx in the Seven-Star Blue Sea, earth-shaking changes were taking place in the outside world. With the fall of the Youtian Territory, the people of the Ancient Spirit Tribe crossed the Sea of ??Death Stars and officially appeared on a large scale in the realm of the human race. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? This time the Ancient Spirit Clan, Xie Ming, Demons and other foreign races, dispatched as many strong men as they could muster! Many high-level star regions have been raided and occupied by ancient spirits and alien races. The foreign visitors who invaded in large numbers have not immediately taken action against the four ancient sects. Starting from the Death Star Sea, they swept through the Star Territory of each race with overwhelming force. The whole world was shocked. This invasion was much more serious than the injuries caused by the cold. Those who are close to the Death Star Sea will definitely be affected by the star fields that the Ancient Spirit Clan passes along the way. The human race members will evacuate through the formation while asking for help from the four ancient sects. Soon after, the leaders of the four ancient sects gathered at Tongtian Pavilion to discuss important matters. Chu Rui, Wei Lai, Ji Yuanquan, Xuan Guangyu, as well as several elders of the Five Elements Sect, sons and goddesses of gods, all came to Tongtian Pavilion to talk with Brahma Tianze. The reason why Tongtian Pavilion was chosen is because the star field of Tongtian Pavilion is closest to the Sea of ??Death Stars among the four ancient sects. ???????As long as those members of the foreign tribe keep moving in the same direction and do not pass through the space channel, they are destined to collide with Tongtian Pavilion first if they enter the realm gate. It was just like this that Brahma Tianze and Ye Wenhan, two divine realm masters from Tongtian Pavilion, summoned Bafang. After some exchanges, the helmsmen of the four ancient sects made the decision to allow all Qi Refiners and mortals from all the human star regions along the way to evacuate through the formation. Those human star fields are temporarily abandoned. The star field where Tongtian Pavilion is located will become a place where human race will fight bloody battles with invading alien races in the true sense. In the whirlpool area of ??Tianmang Star Territory, that battle ended hastily. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the evil clan, the Nether clan, the demons and the skeleton clan, the great lords and great kings, as well as the giant dragons, giant spirits and ancient beasts from the ancient spirit clan will also participate. This battle is very likely to be a battle that changes the fate of the race and determines the future for tens of millions of years. ¡­¡­ The seven-star blue ocean. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the saints, as well as Dong Li, Yin Yanan and other leaders, still focused on looking at the bottom of the sea. The stream, which they identified as a tributary of the Styx River, extended until it was in front of Nie Tian and then stopped. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, relied on the Wraith Pearl between his brows, staring at the tributary of the Styx River with shining eyes, as if he was comprehending the mystery within the river. "It's been half a month." Dong Li stood on an ancient galactic ship, looking down at Nie Tian with a frown on her face: "He is obviously awake, but he can't communicate. All you can see is that he is looking at the tributary of the Styx River, motionless. move." "His realm is always growing rapidly, and there seems to be no end." Yu Suying's face was filled with envy. "The virtual realm is stable in the middle stage and is advancing towards the later stage. If this trend continues, as long as he is given time, he may even be able to connect to the holy realm. , can make an impact, and has a high probability of success.¡± "His flesh and blood aura is getting stronger and stronger," Yin Yanan said. She, who practices the unique physical skills of the Beast Control Sect, is the one among everyone present who can slightly detect the changes in Nie Tian's life aura. She, Mu Biqiong, Qiao Yunxi and other so-called proud women looked at Nie Tian with a strong sense of defeat, and found that no matter how hard they tried, they could not catch up with Nie Tian. The gap between realm and strength is getting farther and farther. On the contrary, Dong Li, who came out of the Land of Fallen Stars, caught up from behind and passed them at an unimaginable speed, leaving them behind. "The auras of the five so-called evil gods have become more terrifying." Mo Qianfan of Tianlei Sect said with a solemn expression: "This seven-star blue sea seems to be able to nourish the evil gods, making the five evil gods continue to refine their power and become stronger Myself. I have a feeling that when the five evil gods come out of the seven-star blue sea, even if they work together, I may not be an opponent." "No way?" Yu Suying looked strange. The five evil gods were born from the Nether Soul Pearl. Their real trump card should be similar to the various soul arts of the Evil Nether Clan. And Mo Qianfan is a person from the divine realm who cultivates the power of thunder, a natural nemesis! " If even he finds the five evil gods difficult to deal with, doesn't it mean that other strong men in the early stages of the God's Domain have encountered?The powerful evil god will cause even more headaches? What about yourself? At this thought, Yu Suying was filled with surprises and said: "Well, the situation outside is getting worse and worse. The strong men of the four ancient sects summoned the heads of the sects in the major star regions to gather in Tongtian Pavilion. , to fight to the death with the invading foreign tribesmen." "Here, because we have just experienced a battle and Nie Tian's special situation, we have been tolerated for a while." "But when a real war breaks out, we may still be mobilized to participate in that war." "At that time, Nie Tian is bound to go. The stronger he is, the more beneficial it will be to us." A few days later. Those who quietly paid attention to the Seven-Star Blue Sea found that as time went on, the five ferocious evil gods not only became taller, but also dived towards the sea little by little. However, their diving speed is extremely slow. It seems that only if they are stronger can they fall an inch. "Under the sea, they are going to the bottom of the sea." Zhao Shanling murmured, with a confused expression. "Is there really a so-called realm passage under the sea? The members of the Stoneman tribe walked out of the bottom of the sea. The five evil gods with strange origins worked hard to dive down. , what exactly do you want to do? And I, with the help of the Void Spirit Tower, also tried it when there was no abnormality in this sea" Before, with the help of the power of the Void Spirit Tower and the secret technique of space, he was unable to reach the bottom of the sea. But as the five evil gods sank deeper and deeper, it became increasingly difficult for the people above to see the traces of the five evil gods. Only two people from the Divine Realm, Yu Suying and Mo Qianfan, could see their huge blurry figures if they looked carefully. "Even their master Nie Tian has been temporarily abandoned by them." Yu Suying murmured softly, shook her head, and said to herself, "They can't stir up trouble at the bottom of the sea, right? The Ancient Spirit Clan and those alien races have already The world is in chaos, so don¡¯t let anyone like the Stoneman tribe escape from the island.¡± "Nie Tian's soul servant is under the seven-star blue sea, so we can't make the decision." Mo Qianfan said. "Right." "Boom!" At this moment, Nie Tian¡¯s mind suddenly swelled as he comprehended the mystery of the River Styx. A quick thought came from the soul of the Ghost Pearl, "The connection between those five guys and me has become very weak! I have a feeling that they are getting further and further away from me." Nie Tian, ??with strong will, looked away from the Styx River. He called out to the five evil gods. The five evil gods gave intermittent responses. The evil god¡¯s response, whether it was affected by the seven-star blue sea, was very erratic. He needed to be very focused to sense even a little bit. "I want to go down and have a look!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1384 Cleansing the Soul You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The branch of the River Styx that appeared inexplicably, because he broke free, his attention was no longer focused and slowly shrank. The tributaries of the River Styx, if we want to trace their source, disappear into the shining place in the sea. Nie Tian suddenly hesitated and struggled. The River Styx has been the most mysterious thing of the Evil Dead Clan since ancient times, and its value far exceeds the so-called Dark Souls Cult! ???????????? For the Evil Underworld Clan, there is nothing that can compare to the River Styx. To put it bluntly, the secrets of soul magic recorded in the Ghostly Soul Cult are derived from the Styx. The River Styx is the foundation of the Evil Underworld Clan, the river of life that created them, and the source of all soul arts. Nie Tian, ??who is not a member of the Xie Ming Tribe, relies on the Ghost Soul Bead, which is like the third eye, to see through the countless complicated soul threads in the River Styx, and to comprehend sections of obscure soul mysteries. Those things he comprehended were beneficial to his soul consciousness sea, true soul, and the ultimate secret of the soul. It can even help him when he builds the Holy Realm and enters the Divine Realm. He didn¡¯t know if he would have another chance to lead the Styx River tributary to appear once he left the Seven-Star Blue Sea. Give up the opportunity to continue to understand the mystery of the Styx, sink to the island in the Seven Stars Blue Sea, and contact the five evil gods again to find out what is going on. Is it worth it? "Master, the contact is about to be interrupted?" the tool soul reminded. "In the future, is it still possible to lead the tributary of the Styx River?" After pondering for a while, he asked in his soul voice. "I don't know." Qihun thought about it seriously and said, "I feel that the Wraith Pearl I control can only help you to see clearly the mysteries inside the River Styx. Others, even looking at it, can't see the true meaning clearly. . However, what really attracts the tributary of the Styx to mysteriously appear here is not my leadership." "who?" "It should be the five of them, the combined formation, and the unique aura they release." "This way, I understand." Nie Tian no longer hesitated, surrounded by the power of twisting and tearing, forming chaotic turbulence, and using the strange virtual realm, he slowly sank towards the bottom of the seven-star blue sea. In the early stage, everything went very smoothly. Due to the existence of the unique magnetic field, the various complex forces in the seven-star blue sea cannot harm him. Because of the existence of the special magnetic field, the chaotic power that can harm Yin Yanan and other powerful Qi practitioners has been washed, divided into traces of pure power, and integrated into his domain. As he dives deeper into his domain, the Holy Spirit Tree, Sky Star Flower and seventy-two branches absorb more energy. Even his soul consciousness sea and true soul overflowed with fire due to the fall of his body! The true soul, like being washed repeatedly by wisps of invisible power! This discovery made Nie Tian overjoyed and said: "My true soul seems to be tempered, just like I am cultivating my flesh and blood body with the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique!" "The master is the power of this mysterious ocean floating in the starry sky." The weapon soul responded, "It's not just you, those five guys attracted the tributaries of the Styx River and flew out of the beads. They also They are all recovering or strengthening themselves through the power of this ocean.¡± "Why is this happening? I have been here before and there was nothing unusual." Nie Tian was confused. "I am not sure." Nie Tian's speed of diving into the bottom of the sea gradually slowed down as he and the weapon soul exchanged words. Pain slowly appeared on his face. When the unknown power from the Seven-Star Blue Sea tempered his true soul, his soul suffered from heartbreaking pain. Not only his soul, but his tempered body is also bearing the impact of force after force. However, because his body is strong enough, the waves of impact will not make him particularly uncomfortable. But his soul is far less powerful than that of flesh and blood. If it is washed away by the power of the seven-star blue sea, he will suffer terribly and have a headache. "Master, your previous location was above this sea water." The soul of the weapon was also silently sensing the changes, "Above the sea water, there is more substantial energy gathering, and there is not much power that can affect the soul and penetrate the sea of ??soul consciousness. However, as we dive, the power under the sea that can impact your soul increases accordingly." "And, the further down you go, the more powerful it becomes." "Even I" After a while of interrogation, the Ghost Pearl originally embedded in Nie Tian¡¯s mind was revealed.The light of Qingyao has quietly become dim. "Whoops!" After a while, a message came from the Nether Soul Bead, and it suddenly shrank into Nie Tian's storage ring. "ah?" Nie Tian was stunned, and his face became a little strange. He seemed to have not expected that the most precious treasure of the Evil Underworld Tribe, the Ghost Pearl, which could be called a Horcrux, actually chose to hide in the storage ring after diving to a certain extent. "Is it that scary? It's just that the soul is torn apart by the power of the island?" He thought to himself, "Moreover, after the true soul is torn apart, it can still recover as before. The soul thread is more refined and can withstand more force. ?¡± "It's a pity that the weapon soul seems to be unable to hear it. "Peng!" In the sea of ??soul consciousness, Nie Tian¡¯s true soul, the soul threads in his body broke like strings. After each soul thread was broken, Nie Tian was in agony. However, another trace of power suddenly flew over and merged into his true soul. Under the influence of those powers, the broken soul threads were reconnected and became stronger and stronger, giving Nie Tian's ethereal and illusory true soul a thick and deep feeling. Above the sea of ??consciousness, the stars are bright and slowly rotating. The nine star souls are also collecting energy that helps themselves, growing in size, one by one, becoming more and more translucent and dazzling, with gorgeous divine light. Nie Tian¡¯s soul and consciousness are warmly nourished in the seven-star blue sea. "Very weird" In a daze, Nie Tian seemed to have suddenly established a soul connection with the five evil gods again. "If you are close enough, can you create a connection?" He murmured, concentrating on comprehending, but he was soon overcome by the severe pain of his true soul, which made him unable to concentrate his soul thoughts. He and the five evil gods only have spiritual connection, but communication is extremely difficult. He was not reconciled. Holding back the stinging pain in his soul, he continued to dive, and saw that the surrounding seawater was turbulent and moving due to the violent twisting power of his magnetic field, forming an undersea vortex. Suddenly, a huge red copper arch seemed to appear under the sea. At the red copper arch, the five evil gods were lingering, grinning, working together to push the closed but unopened arch. "A copper door!" Nie Tian was shocked. When he took a closer look, he found that his vision was blurred. The huge arch and the five evil gods surrounding the arch had disappeared. On the contrary, the severe pain that was even more difficult to bear erupted from his true soul, making him unable to concentrate. "Door, door, where is the door connecting to?" A series of thoughts, despite the severe pain, could not help but arise, making his mind buzz. "Luo Wanxiang!" At this moment, above the seven-star blue sea, Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying shouted in unison. The deputy palace master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, Luo Wanxiang, who is in charge of the Xingluo Wanxiang Flag, unexpectedly appeared here at this moment. He once joined forces with the bloodthirsty master to fight Brahma Ze in Tongtian Pavilion. After the war, the bloodthirsty master left. Brahma Tianze, on the other hand, chased him desperately and wanted to punish him as a warning to others. It¡¯s a pity that not long after, the news of the loss of Youtian Territory and the invasion of the ancient spirit tribe and the alien alliance broke out, and Brahma Tianze was forced to return to Tongtian Pavilion in a hurry to take charge of the overall situation. Luo Wanxiang is still missing. No one expected that Luo Wanxiang, the deputy master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and once the most powerful figure in the Broken Star Ancient Palace under Ji Cang, would descend on the Seven Stars Blue Sea at this moment. Yu Suying and Mo Qianfan looked grave as if they were facing a formidable enemy. Dong Li communicated with the Black Black Turtle in a low voice, winked at Xie Qian and Jing Feiyang, and glanced at Zhao Shanling specifically, hinting that Zhao Shanling would leave as soon as possible and inform other powerful people about Luo Wanxiang's arrival in the Seven-Star Blue Sea. Chu Rui, Brahma Ze, and the other four ancient sects¡¯ powerful divine beings are all in Tongtian Pavilion. As long as the news is received there, Luo Wanxiang, the traitor who colluded with the Xie Ming clan, will inevitably become the target of public criticism and be jointly hunted down. "It's strange that Luo Wanxiang arrived suddenly with indifferent eyes and nodded lightly towards Yu Suying and Mo Qianfan. When the two of them didn't understand why, Luo Wanxiang turned into a stream of stars and flew into the seven-star blue sea. "Seven-star blue sea! Does he want to kill Nie Tian?" "If you don't want to deal with Nie Tian, ??why would you choose to step into the Seven-Star Blue Sea at this moment, when something is most wrong?" "Luo Wanxiang is in the middle stage of God's Domain, what should we do?" Everyone who cared about Nie Tian became anxious and started talking about it. "Inform Tongtian Pavilion, Brahma Ze, and Chu Rui of the news as soon as possible. If they know the news about Luo Wanxiang, they should entertain him well." Dong Li said to Jing Feiyang. Jing Feiyang nodded. "Chichi!" With the power of God, Luo Wanxiang transformed the stream of stars, which was eroded by the strange power of the seven-star blue sea, and the starlight sputtered everywhere. Nie Tian suddenly raised his head and glared at him, "Deputy Hall Master!" "Let the five guys you kept in captivity open the bronze door under the Jiehai Sea!" Luo Wanxiang shouted, his voice reaching directly into Nie Tian's mind, making a rumble. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Everyone in Xin Nie Tian became anxious and started talking about it. "Inform Tongtian Pavilion, Brahma Ze, and Chu Rui of the news as soon as possible. If they know the news about Luo Wanxiang, they should entertain him well." Dong Li said to Jing Feiyang. Jing Feiyang nodded. "Chichi!" With the power of God, Luo Wanxiang transformed the stream of stars, which was eroded by the strange power of the seven-star blue sea, and the starlight sputtered everywhere. Nie Tian suddenly raised his head and glared at him, "Deputy Hall Master!" "Let the five guys you kept in captivity open the bronze door under the Jiehai Sea!" Luo Wanxiang shouted, his voice reaching directly into Nie Tian's mind, making a rumble. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1385 Open the door You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Luo Wanxiang seemed to have been planning this for a long time. His sharp shout was able to ignore the strange water of the Seven-Star Blue Sea and reach Nie Tian's mind like cracking gold and cracking stone. Nie Tian¡¯s true soul, which had been tempered and washed over and over again in the Seven-Star Blue Sea, suddenly shook with his sharp shout, as if it had been cut open by countless sharp knives. "Whoosh!" A lot of unknown energy from the Seven Stars Blue Sea poured in like a gossamer. Nie Tian¡¯s true soul quickly condensed together, and the soul silk was refined and pure. "Luo Wanxiang!" On the sea, Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying, who were in the early days of the Divine Realm, let out a light whistle and flew in. Mo Qianfan is a beam of lightning, and Yu Suying is a beam of silver light. As soon as they entered the Seven-Star Blue Sea, all kinds of energy that were hundreds of times more dense than the complex power in the outer starry sky came in one after another, making the two God Realm people complain endlessly. And, the further they sink to the Seven Star Blue Sea, the greater the impact they will suffer. "The power of dividing the soul is like peeling off a cocoon." Chirping, small electric rainbows sputtered out from the electric light made by Mo Qianfan. The wisps of lightning were all consumed by Mo Qianfan's soul power. On Yu Suying¡¯s side, there was powder like silver shavings. The two divine realm practitioners who cultivated different attributes of power felt deeply stressed by the strange sea water washing away the soul and energy boundary wall. "Don't! You all stay where you are!" Dong Li shouted. She stopped Xie Qian, Zhong Lijian, and other powerful men from the Holy Realm who were attached to Nie Tian, ??"You should notice that even Senior Mo and Senior Yu, the silver light of lightning that evolved from the divine law, seemed to It¡¯s hard to withstand the impact of the Seven Stars Blue Sea at this moment. Luo Wanxiang is at the middle stage of God¡¯s Realm, so even if you go down, you won¡¯t be able to help much.¡± "Don't take risks!" Yin Yanan persuaded Dong Qisong. "The Seven-Star Blue Sea has become more dangerous than in the past." Zhao Shanling said seriously, "I once used the Void Spirit Tower to explore it. The Seven-Star Blue Sea at that time was far less dangerous than it is now, and it gave me such a dangerous feeling. This Something strange must have happened in Pianhai, just wait and see what happens, don't rush in." "As for Nie Tian" The corner of Zhao Shanling's mouth raised a strange arc, "I have known him for so long, and I have never seen him suffer too much. This seven-star blue sea gives me the feeling that he is accepted and treated friendly to him. Except for him Anyone outside is an outsider in the Seven-Star Blue Sea and will be targeted." "Ah?" Dong Li exclaimed, "Is this how you feel?" Zhao Shanling nodded, "In fact, this should be the case." As soon as these words came out, Dong Li suddenly felt relieved and restrained others more seriously to prevent them from acting rashly. "Pengpeng! Pengpeng!" Groups of bright starlight continued to explode in the twisted and torn violent magnetic field around Nie Tian. The star light group originated from Luo Wanxiang, the deputy palace master. The power that a strong man in the middle stage of God's Domain can condense should be earth-shattering, but in the Seven-Star Blue Sea, the power seems to be greatly weakened. On the contrary, the magnetic field surrounding Nie Tian was a bit alarming, and it easily neutralized Luo Wanxiang's offensive. Nie Tian suddenly became determined, stared at Luo Wanxiang, and shouted loudly: "Deputy Palace Master Luo, I only took a look at the bronze door under the sea. Why do you know? What secrets are hidden in that bronze door? After letting you hide for a long time, you show up again? Aren't you afraid that the sect, Brahma Tianze and others will come from Tongtian Pavilion to kill you?" "Kill me?" Luo Wanxiang sneered, "By the time they come over, I should have already left." "Leave?" Nie Tian was stunned. "Leave the human race from this realm sea!" Luo Wanxiang didn't bother to explain, "A fool who doesn't know anything can actually fuse the three ghost beads of the evil spirits into one! Those five evil gods, I don¡¯t know what method you used to give them flesh and blood.¡± "It's not fair. The world is really unfair. You know nothing, but you can obey destiny and everything goes as you wish!" Luo Wanxiang shouted, reaching out and pointing at the center of Nie Tian's eyebrows. From his fingers, ancient evil writings from the Evil Underworld Clan flew out one after another. "The ghost cult, soul control!" I saw the letters of the Evil Underworld Tribe suddenly disappearing, and the next moment they appeared in Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??soul consciousness, transforming into Luo Wanxiang¡¯s pocket soul shadows, one after another.He wants to get into Nie Tianzhen's soul, replace Nie Tian's consciousness, and become the new owner of Nie Tianzhen's soul. "The secret technique of soul control" Nie Tian naturally shouted out with a strange look in his eyes. Not long ago, he used the Ghost Pearl as his third eye to understand the secrets of the tributaries of the River Styx. He saw too many soul analyses, and many soul techniques were obscure and difficult to understand, making him completely confused. There are also some soul secrets that are easy to understand and easy to understand. What Luo Wanxiang was performing at this moment, the so-called Soul Technique of the Nether Soul Cult, was a mysterious soul technique that he had seen and understood. Use your own soul thoughts to bind the true souls of others, remove them from consciousness, and replace them in a short time. "Soul Blade!" Nie Tian thought silently in his heart, and the refined soul threads condensed into a long and narrow sword. Like a cook dissecting an ox, the small sword follows a specific trajectory and dismembers each of the pocket-sized souls of Luo Wanxiang. No obstacles were encountered. The dismembered, miniature figure of Luo Wanxiang was transformed into the ancient evil writings of the Evil Underworld Clan again. After being waved a few times by Nie Tian's Soul Silk Sword, it turned into light smoke and dissipated. "Chichi!" In Luo Wanxiang's eyes, there seemed to be green flames extinguishing one by one. His expression changed drastically, "You, you" After going through many twists and turns, even at the cost of secretly betraying the sect, he obtained part of the evil ghost scriptures from the Xie Ming tribe and practiced various soul arts. How could he have thought that Nie Tian, ??who had not even touched the threshold of the divine realm, could easily resolve the soul skills he had worked so hard to cultivate? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of nowhere, Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying, two people from the divine realm, had already rushed to his side, and regardless of the difference in realm, they killed him. "Hoo!" Nie Tian wanted to continue doing something, but he discovered that the violent magnetic field surrounding him suddenly changed. He fell headlong. When he calmed down, he saw that he had fallen into the huge red copper arch that he had seen before. It was the five evil gods who brought him here and made him appear here all of a sudden! The five evil gods, when he appeared, immediately roared and used all their strength to push the arch, as if they were going to open a new world that was different from the world of the human race. ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± Nie Tian said anxiously. Luo Wanxiang came in person just to open the red copper arch. Based on his understanding of Luo Wanxiang, it was definitely not a good thing for the door to open! He wanted to stop it, but found that by the time he shouted, it was already too late. With the push of the five evil gods, the giant red copper arch slowly opened with a creaking sound. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1386 The other side You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The giant arch was slowly pushed open by the combined efforts of the five evil gods. The moment the door opened, the first thing Nie Tian saw was the back of an upright figure! The figure from behind seems to be on the other side of the door, in a dark and unknown starry sky, fighting with many evil spirits with the power of God. Densely packed with hundreds of millions of evil souls, they were attacking him crazily. With his back to the giant arch, he performed an exquisite magic technique, using the purest spiritual energy of heaven and earth to condense into a light blade that shattered the heaven and earth. With a wave of his hand, he killed thousands or nearly ten thousand evil souls. of ashes. But those evil souls seem to be endless, and they seem to be inexhaustible. It seems that after sensing the movement of the guarded door behind him, the man who was fighting suddenly turned around and glanced at the giant arch. He and Nie Tian were both stunned at the same time. "Nie Tian!" "Great Elder!" Across the giant arch, Mo Heng from another world and Nie Tian from the seven-star blue ocean bottom exclaimed in unison. However, the voices of the two people could only ring in the world they were in, and could not pass through the arch and reach another world. However, their appearance, pictures, and open mouths were not hindered! "Ouch!" After the five evil gods opened the giant arch, they were extremely excited and wanted to rush through. Mo Heng was in another realm, his color suddenly changed, and he stared at the five evil gods with a solemn expression. The light of pure spiritual power was printed on his chest, the seal was like a stone plate, and the light was bright, full of the breath of suppressing evil spirits. Nie Tian could clearly sense the nervousness and restlessness generated by the five evil gods due to the re-establishment of soul contact. However, no matter how nervous they are, the five evil gods will desperately want to rush into another world through the open arch to deal with Mo Heng. "He's running after the Great Elder?" Nie Tian's expression changed and he shouted: "Come back here!" Regardless of whether the Wraith Pearl was willing or not, he took it out instantly from the storage ring and raised it high towards the five evil gods. With his bloodline and the binding power of his soul, he issued a decree: "Give them all to me." Come in!" The five evil gods roared together. The roaring sounds include anger, dissatisfaction, and strong resistance. After being born from the Five Evil Gods, sucking his life essence and blood, and becoming flesh and blood, the connection between him and the Five Evil Gods became even closer. ¡°Never before, the five evil gods have never disobeyed his orders. This is the first time! ¡°Come back right now!¡± Nie Tian ignored their dissatisfaction, concentrated his energy, and used his life blood to shout out one after another. Every cry he made was like the sound of thunder exploding into the souls of the five evil gods, with a mysterious binding force similar to a contract, controlling the will of the five evil gods. Gradually, the instinctive thought of the five evil gods to enter the other end of the giant arch was forcibly dispersed by their shouts. "Hoo!" The five evil gods, without control or instinctive control, flew back to the Ghost Pearl one by one. Nie Tian immediately threw the Wraith Soul Pearl into the storage ring, and ordered the weapon soul in it to take a good look at the evil god who was becoming more and more strange and even dared to resist his orders. "Ouch! Ouch!" Another world. Among the countless evil spirits, there are a few pure soul forms, extremely large souls, screaming and screaming. If Nie Tian were here, he would probably be able to tell at a glance that those huge souls looked very much the same as the five evil gods who he forcibly retrieved the Wraith Pearl, and there were many similarities. The difference is that those huge souls do not have flesh and blood entities. Just like the five evil gods, who are still called the five evil spirits by Nie Tian, ??they have not yet been given the gift of life essence and blood to form the same shape before flesh and blood. "Huhuhu!" With the howling of those souls, the many evil souls that besieged Mo Heng seemed to have their souls ignited, and they arranged various soul formations to kill souls with soul skills that were extremely similar to the soul skills learned by the Xie Ning clan. Move, charge towards Mo Heng in a mighty manner. Mo Heng fought back, and the brilliant light converged into a torrent of energy. Many soul formations collapsed one after another, and the evil souls that exploded turned into light smoke and dispersed. In front of the red copper arch.  Nie Tian, ??who finally got the five evil gods back to the Soul Pearl, stared blankly at the long-missing elder Mo Heng, appearing in the dark starry sky behind the arch to kill countless evil spirits. . "This arch connects to the Nether Realm, the ancestral land of the Evil Nether Clan?" "With so many evil souls, I'm afraid only the ancestral land of the Xieming Clan can be formed bit by bit after countless years of accumulation, right?" "That's not right. There is obviously no protection from the domain. Is it like outside the starry sky?" "Strange, why is the Great Elder here, guarding a gate?" "Could it be that in the years since he disappeared, he has been in another world, helping the human race and guarding a door? So that countless evil spirits controlled by the evil spirits can't rush in?" With this thought in mind, Nie Tian took a deep breath and walked towards the giant arch step by step. Behind the door, Mo Heng, who was surrounded by countless evil spirits, turned his back to him. Suddenly, Mo Heng turned around and stopped his arrival with a stern look. Mo Heng opened her mouth and told him to close the door immediately! "Close the door?" Nie Tian was stunned. When he was hesitating, Mo Heng turned around and fought fiercely with the endless evil spirits. "Chi!" Here, above his head, Nie Tian saw Mo Qianfan turning into lightning, Yu Suying turning into a beam of silver light, and the deputy palace master Luo Wanxiang, fighting fiercely while sinking. The three of them all glanced at the deep sea below from time to time, looking confused. It seems that they can't see themselves, they don't see themselves, they are standing in front of the giant arch. With the sinking, Luo Wanxiang gradually stopped paying attention to Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying. It can be seen that the further down, the harder it is for Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying. Even without fighting. On the other hand, Luo Wanxiang can obviously withstand the pressure from the Seven-Star Blue Ocean itself. "Luo Wanxiang wants to open this arch. He also knows how to use the five evil gods?" Nie Tian was slightly moved. "His collusion with the evil spirits is probably very close. I obtained the Nether Soul Bead and passed through the ninth-level evil god. Even the soul of the emperor cannot understand the mystery of the River Styx, and does not know that there is such an arch at the bottom of the Seven Stars Blue Sea, and that the five evil gods can push it open" He thought about it for a while and hesitated to call out the five evil gods. He was afraid that the five evil gods would not be under his control. Not only would they not close the arch, they would also help the evil spirits to deal with Mo Heng. "I'll go over there and come back as soon as I go, it shouldn't take too long, right?" "Perhaps, only by being beside the Great Elder can we know what is going on." He made up his mind. "Whoops!" His body was like a stream of light, and when Mo Heng wasn't paying attention, he shot towards the open arch, seeming to be traveling through the torrent of thousands of lights for a while. There was a bang in his mind, and the next moment, he found himself in another world. Behind the great elder Mo Heng. On the back side, there is a giant arch on the other side of the seven-star blue sea that is not sure whether it is connected or not, standing high in a dark starry sky. The arch is like a ten thousand-foot peak! Thousands of evil souls, like locusts, with no end as far as the eye can see, gathered at the giant arch, rushing to kill Mo Heng. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At an unknown distance away, there are huge soul bodies, roaring angrily, waving their arms, and giving orders. After just one glance, Nie Tian's face changed suddenly, "It's so similar to the five evil gods. Could it be said that those guys and the five evil gods before they had flesh and blood are the same kind of soul? But according to the weapon soul He said that the stone statues of the five evil gods followed the River Styx and flowed to the Underworld, the ancestral land of the Evil Nether Clan?" "The origins of the five evil gods are not from the Xie Ming Clan. They have been worshiped by the Xie Ming Clan from generation to generation and are regarded as evil gods?" Nie Tian was at a loss. "Nie Tian!" Mo Heng suddenly felt something. Without turning around, he shouted: "Why did you come in? This is not the place you should come here. You go back quickly! When you go back, try your best to put that Close the open arch! If you can't do it, go find someone else. In short, remember to close the arch!" "Great Elder, where is this place? Why do you appear here?" Nie Tian was also full of doubts. "Of course I will go back, but you should give me an answer, right? I may not be able to stay long, so I will trouble you. It's a short conversation. Also, the sect's deputy palace master Luo Wanxiang is also on the other side, rushing over." "He wants to open that giant arch and force me to do it." Nie Tian said anxiously. "Luo Wanxiang!" Mo Heng roared, "It's him again!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)That giant arch, trying to force me to do it. "Nie Tian said anxiously. "Luo Wanxiang!" Mo Heng roared, "It's him again!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1387 Reunion You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's him again?" Nie Tian was surprised, "What else did he do?" "He's at the other end? In the seven-star blue sea?" Mo Heng had a cold look on his face. "Chi!" While speaking, Mo Heng moved his fingers. ??The gorgeous and strange scenery slowly spreads out in front of the dark starry sky. The various wonders of the alternation of the sun and the moon, the changes of the mulberry fields, and the reincarnation of the four seasons seem to be evolved from the pure aura of heaven and earth, and contain the principles of great truth. ? Among them, Mo Heng¡¯s soul thought was like a god controlling everything. In this area, millions of evil souls and evil spirits are all enveloped. "Chichi!" The evil souls and evil spirits seemed to be melted one by one in the strange world created by Mo Hengyan, and disappeared without a trace. "Luo Wanxiang is at the bottom of the Seven-Star Blue Sea." Nie Tiandao. Mo Heng suddenly hesitated. He was considering whether to inform Nie Tian about the situation here. "Evil soul, evil spirit, soul body" Nie Tian muttered something and took a big risk to take out the evil soul pearl, the most precious treasure of the Evil Underworld Clan, from the storage ring. He ordered the weapon soul. The Ghost Soul Pearl suddenly released, glowing with a faint green light, and produced a suction force that only targeted the soul body. The evil souls who gathered at the giant arch and attacked Mo Heng crazily seemed to be suddenly suppressed when the Wraith Pearl appeared. The evil soul is evil, giving birth to fear and restlessness, struggling to stay away from this place. "Whoops!" ? Out of nowhere, a weaker evil spirit was pulled by the power of the ghost bead and was instantly sucked into the bead. "The most precious treasure of the Evil Underworld Clan, the Ghost Pearl!" Mo Heng's eyes lit up and he frowned: "It is rumored that there are three Ghost Pearls in total. The power of your Ghost Pearl seems a bit weird." "From now on, this is the only one left." Nie Tian grinned, "While you were away, the other two Nether Soul Beads of the Evil Nether Tribe were broken into pieces and became part of this one. The three Nether Soul Beads The soul beads were fused together to create the most special soul weapon." Mo Heng nodded: "I understand." "Great Elder, who did you encounter when you were in the Genlei Star Territory?" Nie Tian was anxious and asked hurriedly: "Is this starry sky controlled by the Xie Ming Clan? Is it possible that the Xie Ming Clan's ancestral land, the Nether Realm, Where is it nearby? Before I came here, I saw a tributary of the Styx River in the seven-star blue sea!" "A tributary of the Styx River?" Mo Heng's expression suddenly changed. "Yu Suying and senior Mo Qianfan have all confirmed that it should be a tributary of the Styx River." Nie Tian confirmed, and then said: "However, that tributary of the Styx River seems to have been conceived by me in the Wraith Soul Pearl. I was attracted by the five evil gods who came out. I relied on the Soul Bead and also learned some soul skills from the tributary of the Styx River." "Luo Wanxiang rushed over and used the evil spirits' soul skills." "" For Mo Heng, he had unreserved trust, so he did not hide anything. He described the process of what happened in detail. "A tributary of the Styx River appeared in the Seven-Star Blue Sea. It appeared under the influence of the five evil gods in your Wraith Soul Pearl!" Mo Heng was shocked, and suddenly waved his hand, pointing at the clearly tall souls hidden among the countless evil spirits, "Are the five evil gods you call very similar to their appearance?" Nie Tian nodded repeatedly, "It looks almost the same, except that the five evil gods that came out of my Nether Soul Pearl are not soul bodies, but flesh and blood." Mo Heng was shocked again. At this moment, due to the appearance of the Soul Bead, countless evil spirits gathered and did not dare to continue attacking Mo Heng. Hidden in the back, those tall souls controlling the evil spirits became irritable and impatient. They floated towards Nie Tian and Mo Heng from behind the scenes, from the clusters of evil spirits. A group of souls retreated one after another, allowing them to drive straight in. "Finally, I dare to come out from behind." Mo Heng explained to Nie Tian with a cold face, "Nie Tian, ??this is not the world of the Evil Nether Clan, and it has nothing to do with the Nether Realm. This place has nothing to do with the world of our human race. The realm, world, and world of the Ancient Spirit Clan and the alien race are not in the same realm." "The source of the mysterious River Styx that appeared in the ancestral land of the Evil Underworld Clan is this world." "And these guys" Mo Heng stretched out his hand and pointed at somethingOne after another, huge souls floated in, "They are high-level creatures in this world. As for the Styx River that appears in the underworld, it is actually a tributary. The real Styx River is this World, the most powerful of these creatures in front of you, the sea of ??soul consciousness after death." "The so-called Styx is a powerful creature that is proficient in all kinds of soul secret arts, and it is formed by the transformation of the soul consciousness sea." Mo Heng told the truth. Nie Tian was stunned when he heard this. ??The legendary River Styx, the river where the Evil Underworld tribe was born, is actually the sea of ??soul consciousness of a powerful creature in this world after death? ??Could it be that those on the other side of the underworld and those that appeared in the Seven-Star Blue Sea are just two tributaries of the sea of ??soul consciousness? That creature is really dead? "Incredible, right?" Mo Heng twitched the corner of his mouth and said with a strange expression: "Before I came here and before I came into contact with these guys, I thought it was incredible. Only after I came did I understand that the starry sky is boundless, except for the ancient spirit clan, demons, etc. Besides the alien races, there is actually another world that is so close to us and has a deep connection with us." "Hoo!" Mo Heng was about to continue explaining when a figure suddenly appeared through the arch. "Mo Heng!" As soon as he came, his eyes widened suddenly and he shouted in disbelief: "You, why are you here?" "Deputy Hall Master, long time no see." Mo Heng said with a cold face, "You have gone through so many hardships to come to this world, and why do you have to come to this world? I still remember that when I left for the Genlei Star Territory, I wanted you Have you ever honored the things you gave to Nie Tian?" Luo Wanxiang looked embarrassed. Just before he entered, he only saw Nie Tian's figure through the giant arched door, but not Mo Heng. If he knew that Mo Heng was inside, he might not even dare to penetrate the arch. "Wow!" Mo Heng's figure moved and blocked the giant arch, making Luo Wanxiang unable to move forward or retreat. "Now that we are here, let's have a good talk. Don't rush back." "Howl!" Those huge souls approaching from all directions seemed to become excited after seeing Luo Wanxiang, shouting in unknown languages. Luo Wanxiang looked at them and seemed to understand their cries. His panicked expression quickly returned to calmness. It¡¯s like finding a strong backer. "You actually knew about them a long time ago!" Mo Heng was slightly shocked, "Deputy Palace Master Luo, you really brought me a lot of surprises. Not only did you know about them, you also found the Seven-Star Blue Sea and knew about the existence of that door. I'm very curious. , who told you all this?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1388 Space Force You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seven-star blue ocean. Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying emerged from the sea with gloomy faces. "How?" Dong Li asked anxiously. Mo Qianfan shook his head and said helplessly: "It's very strange. Deep in the seabed of the Seven Stars Blue Sea, there are chaotic souls, which makes it difficult for our gods to maintain the power for a long time. The pressure on the seabed is too terrifying. Without the protection of the gods, we will immediately die. If the body is broken, the soul may explode." "What about Luo Wanxiang of Broken Star Ancient Palace?" Dong Li said. "Perhaps Luo Wanxiang is at a higher level, or maybe he relied on some other means to reach the bottom of the sea." Yu Suying smiled bitterly, "I'm sorry, the two of us don't have that ability. I guess Luo Wanxiang is afraid of sinking. It's under the sea, but I don't know if he has found Nie Tian." "Chi!" A gap in space opened out of thin air, and Ji Yuanquan and Pei Qiqi from the Void Sect came through. "Is Luo Wanxiang at the bottom of the sea?" Ji Yuanquan asked as soon as he arrived. Mo Qianfan nodded and repeated what happened. "Over there at Tongtian Pavilion, Brahma Ze and Chu Rui have no skills and cannot come down." Ji Yuanquan frowned deeply, "The battle is about to break out, and they really can't spare their hands. Qiqi" "I will ignore the battle over at Tongtian Pavilion." Pei Qiqi said without much hesitation, "I will go down, find Nie Tian, ??and try to bring him out." After saying this, regardless of everyone's persuasion, she released the space treasure, the World Prism Crystal. With a whoosh, her trace actually merged into one side of the Jieyu Prism. Immediately, the Jie Yu Prism shot towards the seven-star blue sea. What is surprising is that this irregular and strange prism shuttled through the seven-star blue sea without seeming to encounter many obstacles. It smoothly dived into the underwater area that was almost invisible to everyone. "The Jieyu Prism is truly a treasure of space, and cannot be compared to the Void Spirit Tower." Zhao Shanling sighed. Relying on the Void Spirit Tower, he cannot dive into the depths of the sea as easily as Pei Qiqi. He could only look at the ocean and sigh. Not long after, the space treasure from the Shattering Battlefield stopped at the island in the Seven-Star Blue Sea. There was an unusual sound, and Pei Qiqi walked out and stood at the red copper arch where Nie Tian and Luo Wanxiang passed through. "At the bottom of the boundary sea, the boundary gate!" Pei Qiqi's eyes burst out with dazzling light. In the eyes of Nie Tian and Luo Wanxiang, there were not many strange giant arches, but in her eyes, they were full of wonders. There are some things that Nie Tian and Luo Wanxiang cannot see clearly and cannot see the wonders of. However, Pei Qiqi, who is proficient in the power of space and has the blood of space, only took a glance and saw the red copper forming the arch. There were many secret formations of space inside the copper. Not only that, Pei Qiqi¡¯s space bloodline became extremely active, as if it was triggered by the arch. "My bloodline in space actually reacted to this world gate." Pei Qiqi's figure was shaken, and the light in her eyes became brighter. She couldn't help but think of a possibility, "Could it be said that creating this giant arch, even The arrangement within the realm sea that can connect to another realm comes from someone who also has space bloodline and has the same source of my bloodline?" "One of my parents must have space bloodline." "Then, could it be that the person who built this gate is a foreigner from the same ethnic group as one of our parents?" Every novel thought passed through Pei Qiqi¡¯s mind. Immediately, she noticed the vague traces of Luo Wanxiang and Nie Tian in the realm gate. ¡°It¡¯s indeed inside.¡± Without realizing the wonder of the world gate, Pei Qiqi grabbed the Jieyu Prism. From the beginning to the end, she never withstood the strange power that Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying said could disrupt the soul at the bottom of the Seven-Star Blue Sea. Or, she is immune to that weird soul power! "Whoops!" After Nie Tian and Luo Wanxiang, she also flew into the giant arch. However, the moment her tall figure fell into the arch, the space blood in her body seemed to boil suddenly. The beating of her heart was like a drum beating by a giant god, making her head dizzy. A trace of silk, the naked eye is difficult to check, the space power from the red copper arch, with extremely obvious qi and blood, like a broken light, incorporating Pei Qiqi. The force of space quickly flew into Pei Qiqi¡¯s heart.?Strengthen her spatial bloodline. This also made the time for her to cross the gate become slightly slower. But in the end, she successfully made it from the so-called realm gate to another realm where evil spirits filled the sky, huge souls floated, and there were Nie Tian, ??Mo Heng and Luo Wanxiang. "Nie Tian! Mosenior!" "Senior Sister Pei!" The three people present looked at each other. Pei Qiqi instantly relaxed when she saw Mo Heng, who had been missing for many years, in this unfamiliar world. With Mo Heng here, she believed that no matter how powerful Luo Wanxiang was, he would never be able to do anything to Nie Tian. What¡¯s more, Nie Tian is no longer just someone who can be manipulated by anyone. "You girl" Mo Heng stared at Pei Qiqi, took a deep look, and seemed to smell something, and said: "The aura inside the realm gate outside seems to be very similar to the one on you." Nie Tian had already sensed it and echoed: "They are all mixed with the power of qi and blood, and the qi and blood contains the true meaning of space." "I felt it too." Pei Qiqi did not deny it. "When I passed through the realm gate, the remaining space force in the realm gate was still integrated into my blood. Now, I am slowly digesting it and looking at the wisps of space. Does the supernatural power contain any information?" Many years ago, when we were still floating on the continent, there was a giant volcano that was pierced by a force of space. Pei Qiqi also used her unique bloodline to absorb the remaining power of space and refine it into her bloodline, quickly strengthening the power of the bloodline and breaking through the shackles of the bloodline. This is the second time. "Ouch!" Suddenly, the huge souls stared at Pei Qiqi and roared. Looking at their postures, the last one to come in, Pei Qiqi, who has space bloodline, seems to be an enemy with a deeper hatred than Mo Heng. But they have clearly never seen Pei Qiqi. "Bloodline!" Nie Tian's expression stirred, and he immediately woke up, "They have also sensed the space bloodline in your body. Like you, those with space bloodline must be their mortal enemies! They are the creatures of this world, but Restricted by the boundary gate, the boundary gate cannot be opened, preventing them from entering our realm" After being stunned for a while, Nie Tian suddenly looked at Mo Heng and said: "I once heard someone say in the depths of the Void Chaos River that some people who are related to the Ruins City in the Sky Realm are in other worlds. Great Elder, you Among the people you saw, are any of them from Xucheng?" "There is no Xucheng, but Xucheng should be related to him." Mo Heng said, he thought for a moment and said: "Pei Yatou, your bloodline is special, it should be possible to re-seal the realm gate. Wait, You¡¯d better take Nie Tian away, and as for our sect¡¯s deputy palace master, just stay here.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1389 Ghost souls... form a clan? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Mo Heng! Do you really think you can do whatever you want without the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" Deputy Palace Master Luo Wanxiang smiled coldly. There were evil runes in his eyebrows, flowing like rivers, which seemed to represent the many soul secrets of the Evil Underworld Clan. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A few tall souls, leaping over the multitude of evil souls, suddenly felt a feeling. An extremely obvious soul bond is established between Luo Wanxiang and those souls. "The rhythm of the soul, the resonance." It¡¯s very mysterious. Nie Tian only looked at the evil runes between Luo Wanxiang¡¯s eyebrows and felt it a little, as if he understood in one breath what secret soul technique he was performing. He didn¡¯t know that the Ghost Codex that Luo Wanxiang obtained from the Xie Ming Clan was a soul art program written by a great master of the Xie Ming Clan who understood the secrets of the River Styx. And that¡¯s just part of it. I saw those huge souls, and there seemed to be similar evil runes flowing quietly in the deep eyes. Those souls seem to be comprehending something and learning something. It didn¡¯t take long before one of the souls took the lead in passing through Luo Wanxiang¡¯s soul secret technique and seemed to have mastered the most commonly used common language in the world of the human race. "Human race!" That soul no longer roared meaninglessly, but actually began to speak human words in a clear and precise manner. As soon as it opened its mouth, there was a hint of excitement in Luo Wanxiang's eyes, "Everyone, I have studied the evil soul cult and used one of the recorded sacrificial methods to successfully communicate with a strong person in your clan with my soul. . He promised me that as long as I can open the gate of the Seven-Star Blue Sea and come to this world, he will give me the most powerful soul technique of the Wraith Clan!" "Your name is Luo Wanxiang?" The soul asked Luo Wanxiang. Luo Wanxiang nodded repeatedly. Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi looked at Mo Heng with astonishment on their faces. "Whoops!" After sacrificing the Xingluo Wanxiang flag, Luo Wanxiang, who had shrunk the divine form in the immortal artifact, suddenly separated from Nie Tian, ??Mo Heng and Pei Qiqi, and stood still among the souls of those souls. "Ghost Pearl, Ghost Clan?" Nie Tian murmured and looked at Mo Heng, "Great Elder, these souls are called the Ghost Clan? What is the relationship between them and the Evil Nether Clan?" "It turns out that Luo Wanxiang has secretly practiced the evil ghost book of the Xie Ming tribe! Damn it!" Mo Heng sighed. "The evil spirit!" Pei Qiqi was surprised. Mo Heng and Pei Qiqi have obviously heard something about the evil ghost book of the evil underworld tribe. Nie Tian knew nothing. "In the history of the Evil Nether Clan, there was once born a great master with amazing talent and beauty, who called himself the Great Master of the Nether Soul. It is said that he created the Nether Soul Pearl, and the Nether Soul Cult, It was also written by him after he understood the secrets of the River Styx." Pei Qiqi frowned and explained: "This Lord of the Soul, when he is the strongest, is invincible." "In this era, the current leader of the Evil Underworld Clan, Lord Styx, is probably no match for him." "Unfortunately, in the later stages of his life, this Great Master of Ghost Soul seemed to have gone awry in his cultivation and became crazy. He also killed many members of his clan. He traced the source of the River Styx in an attempt to find some ultimate secrets of his bloodline. The great master¡¯s body seemed to have exploded and died in the River Styx.¡± ¡°Of course, these are all legends, I don¡¯t know whether they are true or false.¡± After a pause, Pei Qiqi continued. "The Ghost Beads seem to be the artifacts of the Ghost Master. There are three of them. The Ghost Cult is also the soul secret technique that he has understood. It is regarded as a valuable treasure by the Evil Ghost Clan." "However, the following generations of Xie Ming clan members became crazy one after another after understanding the Ming Hun evil scriptures, and they all exploded and died." "No exceptions!" "As time goes by, even the members of the Evil Nether Clan dare not understand that evil ghost book." At this point, she looked at Luo Wanxiang coldly, "It's a cult that even people of my own race will go crazy if they understand it. As a human race, he actually continues to practice it without knowing whether to live or die. I don't know what he thinks. " "I also came to this world and met these people of the Wraith Clan. Only then did I realize how powerful the Great Wraith Lord of the Evil Nether Clan is." Mo Heng suddenly interrupted, "That Great Lord Wraith Soul of the Evil Nether Clan is really powerful." , is the guy in the history of the Evil Underworld Tribe who truly understands the origin of the River Styx." "He should have guessed that the River Styx extending to the underworld is the transformation of the sea of ??soul consciousness of a powerful person from the Nether Soul Clan after his death." ¡°The Ghost Clan is a high-level life species in this world.?, it is not an exaggeration to say that he isthe founder of the Evil Underworld Clan. " "The reason why the Evil Underworld Tribe was born is because of the River Styx. All the soul arts practiced by the Evil Underworld Tribe come from the Underworld Tribe." "Luo Wanxiang must have been recorded through the Ghost Soul Cult. Some kind of evil soul sacrifice method communicated with something in this world. The people of the Ghost Tribe were guided by it and learned about the existence of the Seven-Star Blue Sea. They wanted to open it. Realm Gate, allow the tribesmen of the Nether Soul Pearl to pour into the world of the human race!" "As expected of the Great Elder, he can guess so accurately." Luo Wanxiang did not deny it and admitted openly, "So, from the beginning to the end, the people I secretly colluded with were not from the Xie Ming Clan. That Xuan Ming Clan It¡¯s ridiculous for you to want to restrain me! The entire Xieming Clan is completely unaware of its origins.¡± "Perhaps, the high-ranking Lord Styx of the tenth-level bloodline knows some of its secrets, but he doesn't dare to say more." "I only learned from half of the Wraith Cult, and through the sacrificial methods recorded in it, I successfully broke through the thick boundary wall of the domain and was able to communicate with a powerful member of the Wraith Clan." "I have a deeper understanding of the evil scriptures than those members of the Xieming tribe who have studied the evil scriptures one by one." Luo Wanxiang said arrogantly. "In my eyes, you are already crazy." Mo Heng said softly. "Maybe." Luo Wanxiang clearly didn't care, "Hall Master Ji Cang, Qu Yi from the Void Sect, Chu Yuan from the Tongtian Pavilion, late-stage cultivation in the God's Domain, what are they pursuing so hard? They can pursue it, why can't I? ?Although my current realm is still a little short of that, I will one day be able to enter their realm!" "The Nether Soul Clan in this world understands the true meaning of the soul. The strongest soul consciousness of a clan member can be immortal and penetrate both worlds, creating the Evil Nether Clan." "After integrating my way of cultivation and the secret of the soul of the Wraith Clan, I may be able to find a new direction!" "For this reason, I will not hesitate to betray my master." Luo Wanxiang showed no regrets. "I only know that the evil sacrifices of the Netherworld Clan need to consume countless souls." Mo Heng's eyes were full of disgust, "Even those of the Evil Nether Clan who have understood the evil scriptures of the Netherworld, I can't raise that many souls. You, Luo Wanxiang, can actually succeed. It seems that there are hundreds of millions of dead souls who have died because of you." "I even believe that you are involved in many of the successive conquests within the human race and between realms!" Mo Heng shouted. As soon as these words came out, Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi looked at Luo Wanxiang, their expressions also became cold and stern. "That's right." Luo Wanxiang raised his head slightly, "The production of evil sacrifices relies on countless souls. Whether it is the ancient spirit tribe or other alien tribes, the number of tribesmen is too small. Only within our human race, one Only by killing each other between the star regions can a huge number of souls be created to support the activation of evil sacrifices." "It seems that you are the biggest evil heretic." Mo Heng took action suddenly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1390 Worship You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mo Heng put his two fingers together to form a sword. "Chi!" The bright light is the ultimate condensed spiritual energy of heaven and earth, filled with endless sword intent. The sword intention penetrates into Luo Wanxiang like a waterfall. Clusters of evil souls were instantly destroyed by Mo Heng¡¯s unparalleled sword intent. Even the tall members of the Wraith Clan seemed a little wary and avoided its sharp edges. "Hoo!" The all-encompassing star flag floats out, covering a sea of ??stars, blooming with dazzling stars. The stars are dazzling, and then dim one after another. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? Mo Heng's infinite sword intention, collided with Luo Wanxiang's flag, the bright stars. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes lit up and he shouted softly: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the great elder is also proficient in sword fighting.¡± In the world of swordsmanship, Tongtian Pavilion is the most respected one, followed closely by swordsmanship sects such as Liuyun Sword Sect. And from the beginning to the end, there has never been a swordsman prodigy in Broken Star Ancient Palace. No one can use swordsmanship to break through the realm and step into the divine realm. Mo Heng, who is in the middle stage of the Divine Realm, unexpectedly drew out his sword with a shocking sword intent, and continuously struck out the bright stars of the Xingluo Wanxiang Banner like a lamp. ??????????????????? The Star Luo Wanxiang Flag is still an immortal-level artifact. Mo Heng just put two fingers together and used them as swords to make Luo Wanxiang's immortal artifact dim. This is enough to prove that Mo Heng, two people who are both in the middle stage of the divine realm, and who has entered this realm not long ago, has already left Luo Wanxiang far behind in terms of real combat power. "Senior Mo is worthy of being a talented person who defeated the bloodthirsty Lord and resisted the Yuan Demon Lord without dying as soon as he entered the middle stage of the God's Domain." Pei Qiqi praised, "You are also from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and you, the deputy palace master, are very different. Far." Nie Tianshen agreed. Not long ago, he had seen how cruel and cruel the bloodthirsty master of the demon clan was. The more terrifying the bloodthirsty Great Lord is, the more powerful the Great Elder in front of him is. "Only cultivate the pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and use the single spiritual energy of heaven and earth to evolve thousands of Taoist methods." Nie Tian thought about it and murmured softly: "It is rumored that the original cultivation methods of the ancient Qi refiners did not have attributes. , only delve into one kind of spiritual energy of heaven and earth." "The Great Elder has the demeanor of an ancient Qi refiner. He can reach the top of the mountain with one way!" The stars of the myriad flags are extinguished one by one. His divine form is like stepping on a river of stars, with his head above the dazzling starry sky. As he moves his hands, star-studded streams extend towards Mo Heng. The shining streams and rivers are all mixed with the pure power of the stars, seeming to be able to connect different worlds. Mo Heng was unmoved, and his divine form suddenly changed into a ball of dazzling white light. "Whoops!" The dazzling white light of God's Dharma Appearance suddenly changed and turned into a divine sword, slashing at Luo Wanxiang's God Dharma Appearance and the Star Luo Wanxiang Flag. Like a rainbow shining through the sun, a hole was cut out for all the stars and flags, including the divine image. Luo Wanxiang snorted, and the divine law shattered and destroyed, turning into thousands of soul shadows. Its soul shadow flashes with starlight, flying around, swallowing up those evil souls and using it to increase its own soul power. Several members of the Wraith Clan turned a blind eye and seemed to give him approval. Nie Tian changed his color slightly and said softly: "It seems that he has learned a lot of mysterious and unpredictable soul skills from the evil soul evil scriptures. From the evil soul evil evil spirit, he extracted traces of pure soul power and integrated it into his own The soul, powerful cultivation and realm are similar to the effects that my Wraith Pearl can achieve." "You!" A member of the Wraith Clan suddenly glared at him and said, "You have our aura on you! You are clearly a human from that realm. Why do you have the aura of our clan on your body? " The other members of the Wraith Clan also looked at him. "Don't worry." Pei Qiqi turned the Jieyu Prism in his chest and said calmly: "I can take you away and enter the world gate as soon as possible. I should also have the ability to pull you into the world gate from the bottom of the Seven-Star Blue Sea. It's sealed. But, I'm wondering whether I should bring the great elder with me." When Mo Heng was talking and fighting with Luo Wanxiang, she parsed out some knowledge from the spatial force she absorbed when passing through the gate. She already knew how to open and close the gate.   She is very confident that with her World Prism, her own bloodline and the power of space, she can use that method to close the world gate again as long as she returns to another world. "Is this the breath you are talking about?" In front of the so-called Wraith Clan members, Nie Tian shook the Wraith Pearl again. The soul of the weapon suddenly screamed inside. Through the induction of his mind, Nie Tian also noticed that the five evil gods seemed to smell the same kind of breath at this moment, and they also wanted to rush away from the Wraith Pearl again. Several members of the Wraith Clan seemed a little confused when they looked at the Wraith Pearl. "Hoo! Hoo ho ho!" The five evil gods finally broke away from the shackles of the weapon soul without control and roared out from the Ghost Soul Pearl. Being both members of the Wraith Clan, the five evil gods are flesh and blood compared to the ones in front of them, and are not illusory. ¡°Moreover, the five evil gods also released five kinds of extreme negative emotions: bloodthirsty, fear, despair, resentment, and rage, surging like the sea! As soon as the five evil gods appeared, the so-called ghost clan members in this world suddenly changed their colors. They stared at the five evil gods carefully one by one, smelling the five extreme negative auras released from the five evil gods. They were in a daze at first, and then gradually became convinced. ¡°Uh-huh, uh-huh!¡± I saw several members of the Wraith Clan in front of me, worshiping the five evil gods, shouting in unique languages, and looking excited and fanatical. The five evil gods were suspended high above their heads, calm and composed. It seems that the people of the Nether Soul Tribe in front of them should be like this. This is the attitude of a superior towards a subordinate! Nie Tian was stunned, looking at the five evil gods who were worshiped by their subjects like five emperors, his expression gradually became weird, "Isn't it? These five guys came to this world and met the people of the Wraith Clan. , so majestic? The people of the Wraith Clan will worship them whenever they see them?" Pei Qiqi was startled. She was secretly prepared to take Nie Tian away at any time. She gave up that idea for the time being and waited to see what would happen. "Those five things" Even Luo Wanxiang, whose souls have divided into thousands and swallowed up the evil spirits, was also shocked. He didn't understand why the people of the Nether Soul Clan in this world, whom he had worked so hard to communicate with, were like this. "This kind of aura is that of the five most powerful men under the command of the one whose soul consciousness sea turned into the River Styx after his death." Mo Heng looked at it, and he was the one who knew the truth best. But the next moment, his expression also changed. He became extremely solemn, "Nie Tian, ??what happened to the flesh and blood of those five guys?" ¡°It¡¯s like, I gave them flesh and blood,¡± Nie Tiandao said. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1391 The Remaining Souls Reunite You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Give us flesh and blood!" Mo Heng was horrified. He couldn't help but realize the flesh and blood energy of the five evil gods with his soul thoughts as thin as a gossamer. "It's different. It's different from the people of the Nether Soul Tribe. It's indeed different!" "Ugh!" Thousands of miles away, there are a few figures mixed in among the countless evil souls. If Nie Tian were here, he would be able to recognize those figures at a glance they are obviously members of the Wraith Clan. They are still worshiping the five evil gods. The difference is that these members of the Wraith Clan are flesh and blood, wearing exquisite cyan armor. Nie Tian didn¡¯t know that these members of the Wraith Clan were their true forms. As for the thousands of evil souls moving around and surrounding Mo Heng, they are just their escaped souls. At this moment, these flesh-and-blood members of the Wraith Clan looked at each other and could see each other's shock. One of them shouted: "Those five adults, yes, yes" "Hurry and report to the superiors and lead the five adults back to the clan!" "Our split souls are correct, right? The bodies of those five adults exploded long ago, and their souls were annihilated in the two realms. Why did they appear again after so many years?" "You can't be wrong! The aura on their bodies will never be fake!" Several members of the Nether Soul Tribe had a secret conversation and then used soul magic to pass on the news. "Five adults, please come with us and return to the clan's holy land!" "Congratulations to welcome back the five adults!" "Please come home with us!" In front of the gate of the realm, the ghosts of the ghost tribe members respectfully made a plea to the five evil gods flying out from the ghost pearl in the language of the ghost tribe in this realm. "Chi!" Suddenly, there was a cluster of wonderful light that only the soul could see through, blending into the five evil gods. The five evil gods were suspended high. They had flesh and blood, and souls. Their eyes were blank, as if they were accepting something. They were unusually quiet, and they were not instigated by the Nether Soul Tribe to leave. "Nie Tian." Mo Heng waved his hand, and the star-studded flag flew instantly into the midst of many evil spirits as if being blown by a strong wind. "What?" Nie Tian was stunned. "The five Wraith clan members who have been given flesh and blood by you and have physical bodies are gathering together, and the memories of the remaining souls scattered in this world are gathering." Mo Heng's face was solemn, "These five Wraith clan members have evil gods. You are right to call them the Five Evil Gods." "They have already died in the battle, and the remaining souls of the explosion are scattered in the two worlds." "The three Ghost Beads are the remnants of the Ghost Tribe of the Evil Underworld Tribe, who have tried every possible means to collect their remnants in the realm of the alien race and the Ancient Spirit Clan." "There are three Ghost Soul Pearls because the original Ghost Soul Master already vaguely knew the secret and was afraid that their souls would merge into one and successfully wake up." "Only by separating the three ghost beads can we borrow their power without worrying about their souls gathering together to restore clarity." "You, getting three Ghost Soul Beads, means that the memories of their scattered souls from the foreign races and the Ancient Spirit Race will be gathered together." "It's just that they are still not complete." Mo Heng took a deep breath and said with deep understanding: "In this world, there is another part, the memories of their remaining souls, drifting away in the distant depths of the sea of ??stars." "Now, those remnant soul memories have returned one after another because they have returned to this world and have sensed their existence." "When the memories of the remaining souls that belong to them and are scattered in this world are integrated into them. Then, there is a great possibility that these five former evil gods, who are extremely powerful in this world, will be able to , truly resurrected!" "Moreover, they are here early because you recast your body! It is still a special flesh and blood body that may be stronger than the previous body!" "Nie Tian, ??you should think clearly on your own whether you want to leave them alone and let them gather the remaining memories of your soul!" "You'd better be sure that you can control them and that they will obey your orders!" Mo Heng eloquently explained the secret hidden in it to Nie Tian, ??but did not force Nie Tian to immediately collect the five evil gods into the Wraith Pearl. After he finished speaking, the ghosts of several members of the Wraith Clan glared at him. Obviously, those ghostsZhu's clan members all hated him for telling the details, fearing that because of Mo Heng's words, those five adults would be reunited and truly resurrected in this world! "The origins of the five evil gods are they so big?" Nie Tian looked incredulous. "After death, the soul is scattered in the two realms and has not been completely annihilated. The three ghost beads refined by the Great Master of Ghost Soul are all made of Come and collect the soul thoughts scattered in that section?" "Nie Tian, ??how about let's leave this world before we talk?" Pei Qiqi persuaded. The soul of the Ghost Pearl is also struggling, asking Nie Tian to concentrate all his soul consciousness as soon as possible and forcibly seal the five evil gods in the Ghost Pearl again. In terms of the weapon soul, the bond between it and the five evil gods has become weaker and weaker. It felt silently and clearly noticed that the five evil gods who appeared in this world after breaking away from the Ghost Pearl were replenishing their souls and restoring their memories through clusters of dim light. The lost souls and memories will be recovered by them over time. At that time, they might give up the Ghost Pearl and Nie Tian as their master, and return to this world with their original attitude! ¡°Perhaps on a certain day and at a certain moment, in the world of the human race, or in the underworld, the ancestral land of the evil underworld tribe, suddenly appeared. With an invincible attitude! "Great Elder, since you know the origins of these five, do you know their peak state and combat strength?" After hesitating for a while, Nie Tian asked tentatively, "If they return to their peak, will they pose a threat to us? ?¡± ¡°In their heyday, each one of them was comparable to those in the later stages of the Divine Realm, or to the level of the Great Master Yuan Demon.¡± Mo Heng sighed lightly. As soon as these words came out, Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi were completely dumbfounded. Even Luo Wanxiang, who was not far away, had swallowed up many evil souls and evil spirits, strengthened his soul, and once again held the Xingluo Wanxiang flag, and was about to kill him, he suddenly paused, "Five, are they comparable to the late stage of God's Domain? Yuan Demon At that level of the Great Master? How is this possible?" "Didn't that member of the Wraith Clan tell you the one who bewitched you and asked you to abandon your clan and open the gate to the Seven-Star Blue Sea?" Mo Heng said with disgust, "As the deputy master of the sect, for the sake of his own selfish desires, didn't he tell you?" , by colluding with the Wraith Clan in this world, have you really brought shame on the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" "Do you know why the palace master disappeared and where he is?" Luo Wanxiang was a little ashamed, lowered his head and said nothing. "The one who really binds the palace master is the member of the Wraith clan whom you communicated with through the evil sacrifice of the Wraith Cult." Mo Heng snorted coldly, "That person, through the soul connection established with you, can bestow upon you Your soul skills were used as bait to figure out all the various star arcane spells you practice in our Broken Star Ancient Palace." "Palace Master, in the battle with him, from initially gaining the upper hand to gradually being trapped, your Luo Wanxiang sin is unforgivable!" Mo Heng scolded him righteously. Luo Wanxiang lowered his head, without saying a word, and quietly retreated back into the midst of many evil spirits. At this time, the true forms of several members of the Wraith Clan also roared over to ensure that the five evil gods could be resurrected successfully. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1392 Devouring the Lord? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After the Wraith clan members arrived, the souls they released were instantly integrated into their bodies. Several members of the Nether Soul Tribe kowtowed to the five evil gods again with ancient and exquisite etiquette, their eyes burning. Mo Heng snorted. He has dealt with these members of the Wraith Tribe who release their soul bodies and control evil spirits many times, and they are extremely familiar with each other. Their arrival not only did not make Mo Heng uneasy, but made him a little excited. He knew very well that if the members of the Wraith Clan in front of him only appeared as separated souls, no matter how hard he tried, he would not be able to kill them. The divided soul is just a part of the soul. Every powerful member of the Wraith Clan can condense many souls and kill one of them. It only hurts them but cannot kill them completely. If you can destroy their true bodies, you may not be able to kill a Wraith clansman, but the damage you can cause to them will be much greater. People of the Ghost Clan can have multiple souls, but they often only have one body. "Nie Tian, ??you think about it yourself." With a "hoo!", Mo Heng summoned his divine power, transformed into his normal form, and stood in front of the Wraith Clan members, with his palms facing each other. The extremely pure spiritual power of heaven and earth is like dragons and snakes, tangled together. The dragon and the snake are like talisman lines, just in the palm of your hand, forming the ancient qi refiner, exploring the realm and the world, and comprehending the great principles. "Even if those five people gathered their fragmented soul thoughts and memories one by one and completely resurrected them, they would not be able to return to their peak power in a short period of time." Mo Heng continued, "If I were in charge, With that Nether Soul Pearl, I should have the power to make them obey orders." "Because, after they have restored their memories and souls, they can still be killed by me in a short time." "But you, after all, do not have enough realm, I am worried" He was afraid that Nie Tian would not have the strength to control the five evil gods for the time being. Instead, he would be overwhelmed by the negative tide of the five evil gods, become their puppet, and lose himself. "Nie Tian!" Pei Qiqi shouted softly. "How about returning to the world of the human race first?" The weapon soul also urged again and again, "When your realm and bloodline are promoted to a stronger level, you can still come to this world. At that time, you are still It can reunite the memories of their souls scattered in this world." "No!" Nie Tian took a deep breath, looked firm, smiled, and stared coldly at the five evil gods, "I want to see if their memories are recovered and they have completely independent consciousness and their true selves. Can you get rid of it from the palm of my hand?" As soon as these words came out, Mo Heng's eyes shone brightly and he praised: "Although it is not wise, it is courageous." "That's good." Pei Qiqi regained her composure instantly. The people of the Nether Soul Clan who came from afar seemed to have learned the language of the human race through the secret communication between Fenhun and Luo Wanxiang. They could understand the conversation between Nie Tian and Mo Heng. When they heard that Nie Tian would let it go and let the five evil gods gather the memories of their remaining souls, they became even more excited. They were not in a hurry and attacked Mo Heng and Nie Tian. "Whoops!" Clusters of faint light, from the starry sky that is unknown how far away in this world, break through the restrictions of space and arrive quietly, like strange imprints, blending into the five evil gods. "Ouch!" The five evil gods roared, and with astonishing momentum, they soared toward the stars like wolf smoke. The five negative emotions of resentment, fear, despair, rage, and bloodthirsty are becoming more and more intense, like substance, and seem to be able to confuse living beings with a single thought, causing them to be completely lost. "Huh!" "Obviously, through the five evil gods, he sensed that there were five areas in this world, and it seemed that he had established a mysterious connection with the five evil gods. Those five large areas are located in different locations in this world, like five deep seas containing resentment, fear, despair, rage, and bloodlust! As the remaining souls and memories of the five evil gods gathered one by one, the five deep seas flew by as if summoned by them. "Master, those five deep seas seem tocontain the resentment, fear, despair, rage, and bloodthirsty power of the five major areas in the Qingming World in the Pearl, a hundred times more intense!" The weapon soul panicked, "I even I feel that those five deep seas are not illusory seas, but some kind of evil artifact!" "Boom!" At this moment, Nie Tian was giving birth to it drop by drop.The life essence and blood, with the remnants of countless ghosts and souls, formed the five evil gods of flesh and blood, and they struggled fiercely! They roared and tore their own flesh with all their strength. "Chichi!" Under the skin and flesh, there are organs, tendons, and bones, and in the flesh and blood, blood overflows. As the master, Nie Tian smelled the five evil gods through the connection of life and blood. With the recovery of memory and the completion of the soul, it seemed that some binding marks related to Nie Tian retained in the body were captured. The explosion must completely break away from Nie Tian's enslavement. They want to regain their freedom! "Freedom?" Nie Tian smiled coldly, "Without me, the three ghost beads would not have merged into one. The five of you would not have evolved from the evil soul form into evil gods and reforged flesh and blood! Now that you have returned to your homeland, The other part of the remnant soul memories are about to gather together, do you want to get rid of me?" "You have all taken advantage of it and now you don't recognize it? There is nothing so cheap in this world!" The five evil gods suddenly glared at Nie Tian. "You ungrateful thing!" Mo Heng frowned. The bone of the giant beast in the starry sky was quietly summoned by Nie Tian, ??shrunk and held in his palm. He treated it solemnly and stuck to his true intentions to prevent the five evil gods from attacking him with their soul consciousness. Squinting slightly, he looked deeply at the five evil gods, and saw that no matter how the five evil gods tore flesh and blood, his unique life energy and blood still remained in the new skin, flesh, and tendons. Strands of his own life essence and blood are like ropes and ties, connecting him to the five evil gods. "How wonderful!" Nie Tian smiled lowly, "It seems that as long as the flesh and blood body is reforged with my life essence and blood, it will be forever branded with my unique mark!" With that said, he concentrated his soul consciousness, used the energy and blood connection of his life bloodline, and issued an order to the five evil gods: "Clear the obstacles in front of you!" As soon as the soul thought came out, many unknown bloodline crystal lights flashed out from the bodies of the five evil gods. The restraint of blood responded to Nie Tian's order. As his thoughts formed, even the soul of the evil god reached soul resonance with him in a strange rhythm. The members of the Nether Soul Clan who gathered next to the Evil God suddenly felt fear. The five evil gods screamed fiercely, and regardless of the feelings of their fellow clans, they stretched out their ferocious hands to kill them. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1393 Indulgence You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Wraith Clan¡¯s fear of superiors is deep-rooted. Every member of the Wraith Clan has heard of the names of the five evil gods and known their great achievements since they had independent consciousness. They all know the details of how they followed the strongest member of the clan, fought in two realms, and finally perished and separated their souls. All members of the Wraith Clan are well aware of their power and tyranny. The legends about the five of them have been passed down from generation to generation. Their deeds are like bright stars, hanging high in the sky of the Wraith clan, eternal and guiding generations of clan members. "Five adults!" The people of the Nether Soul Clan, who are controlling thousands of evil souls, cannot even think of resisting in their hearts. As soon as the thought of resistance is formed, it seems to be broken up by an unknown force. Those members of the Wraith Clan could see each other's helplessness and uneasiness with just one glance. Strands of soul thoughts were like invisible lightning, flying and fluttering in their minds. They quickly developed a tacit understanding. "Chi!" The people of the Ghost Clan are like wisps of light smoke, flying across the galaxy and disappearing suddenly. I don¡¯t dare to fight, I can only flee. However, when they fled, they shouted something with their unique soul sounds. The five evil gods who came from the Nether Soul Pearl and were ordered by Nie Tian seemed to be attracted by their shouts, and they separated to chase them. "Master, this seems inappropriate" The soul of the Ghost Pearl quietly reminded Nie Tian, ??"This world is their homeland. As long as they are here, their dissipated memories and residual souls will continue to gather. If they are always by your side, , with you restraining them, maybe I can always control them." "However, once they are too far away from you and the artifacts, the mysterious connection may be interrupted. Slowly, when their memories and remnant souls are reunited and they fully recover, they may be able to rely on those Wraith Clan members. , get rid of the limitations of your Qi and blood, and gain true freedom." The weapon soul sent the message in the hope that Nie Tian would issue another order as soon as possible to return the five evil gods to their thrones. Nie Tian frowned, sensing with his soul and blood, his face gradually changed, "Those members of the Wraith Clan, because they stay away from me, make me" As the distance grew, his restraint on the souls, qi and blood of the five evil gods gradually became weaker. And the five evil gods are getting stronger little by little due to the gathering of memories and residual souls. Under the circumstances, he was shocked to realize that he wanted to continuously control the five evil gods in this world, and he must not let the five evil gods get too far away from him! He immediately concentrated his thoughts and issued orders one by one. A few seconds later, with a livid look on his face, he sent a message to the weapon soul: "It seems to be too late!" The soul of the weapon, inside that ghost soul bead, seemed to sigh softly and stopped responding. Pei Qiqi and Mo Heng were completely unaware and looked around calmly, thinking that the five evil gods would return soon after expelling the Wraith Clan members. "As expected, they are the five most terrifying evil gods in the history of this clan." Mo Heng sighed with emotion. "The Wraith Clan is very special and has an extremely strict hierarchy. Those members of the Wraith Clan, facing the five of them, have deep roots in The awe of the soul and blood, and even the thought of fighting, are hard to come up with.¡± "Unless those members of the Wraith Clan can reach the heights they once had, then they can get rid of the awe and fear in their hearts." Pei Qiqi pondered for a moment and said: "Senior Mo, it is rumored that you suddenly disappeared when you were in the Genlei Star Territory, helping the Mo family and Tianlei Sect to deal with the thunder demon Yuan Jiuchuan, and those evil heretics. Why do you appear here? , to guard this gate?" "You also said that Ji Cang, the master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, is also in this world, is it true?" "Whoop! Whoosh!" As those members of the Nether Soul Clan retreated from the pursuit of the five evil gods, the countless evil spirits that were controlled by them also faded away like a tide. Including Luo Wanxiang of Broken Star Ancient Palace. Not long after the battle between Luo Wanxiang and Mo Heng ended, they quietly and unobtrusively disappeared among the clusters of souls, leaving no trace. Mo Heng wanted to take care of Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi and did not pursue them. Perhaps, in Mo Heng¡¯s eyes, the deputy palace master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace is actually nothing to fear. "Those five guys, I can only rely on my energy and blood to sense their general direction." Nie Tian took a breath and said: "The order I passed on, they should??Received, but because the distance is too far and they are getting stronger, they can already resist me. " Pei Qiqi was startled. Mo Heng frowned: "If I reunited their remaining souls and escaped your control, they could reach the top again with the help of the Wraith Clan, it would be really" He also had a headache from it. "I'll try and see if I can make up for it." Nie Tian shouted softly, and prepared to follow the continuity of Qi and blood to chase the five evil gods and gather them into the Wraith Pearl again. "Wait a moment," Pei Qiqi said. The Jieyu prisms were spinning in front of her tall chest. Every side of the prism is filled with light, as if there are invisible eyes patrolling the surrounding starry sky, curiously exploring and observing. Soon, the brilliance of the prisms flowing from one side of the Jieyu prism to another formed a picture. An evil god is clearly presented within a prism. The five evil gods dispersed in all directions under the influence of the Wraith clan members. The violent and murderous intent in the Evil God's eyes was still real at first, but as the distance got farther and farther, the murderous intent gradually faded and turned into confusion again. During this time, there were clusters of faint light, like a mark, hitting their bodies, sizzling, integrating into their souls, becoming a deep mark, reviving their memories, as well as many soul secrets during their lifetimes. "They are indeed getting stronger little by little, replenishing their remaining souls." Pei Qiqi turned the Jie Yu Prism and showed the prism surface where the five evil gods were located to Nie Tian and Mo Heng. "This is the treasure of my space. I have locked them, and as long as you want, I can take you anywhere in one breath." Nie Tian¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°So, they can¡¯t escape?¡± "In a short period of time, it should be impossible to escape the field of vision of Jieyu Prism." Pei Qiqi affirmed, "However, that Luo Wanxiang I don't know where the person is." "Luo Wanxiang was induced by a member of the Wraith Clan in this world who is proficient in bewitching." Mo Heng snorted, "That person is a high-ranking tenth level person based on the blood levels of the Wraith Clan. He Together with several strong men from the Ghost Clan, we besieged our sect¡¯s palace master Ji Cang, making Ji Cang feel lost and unable to get out of his own state of mind.¡± Nie Tian was stunned and suddenly said: "I heard that the master of the palace seems to be imprisoned in an unknown galaxy somewhere by that hidden force." Pei Qiqi, as well as Zhao Shanling and Dong Li, all appeared with Nie Tian in the depths of the turbulent flow of the void. They saw the thunder demons Yuan Jiuchuan and Feng Beiluo, and there were many strange things. They all know that in the realm of the human race, there is a hidden force that gathers evil heretics such as the Yinling Sect, the Death Curse Sect, and the deserters of other races. I thought that it was the force that caused Ji Cang to disappear and Mo Heng to disappear. "You mean them." Mo Heng's eyes became strange. He glanced at Nie Tian and said, "It's not what you think." "Great Elder, I met Senior Mo Qianfan, and I heard him say that before you disappeared, you went to meet someone." Nie Tian's heart moved, "Who was that person? What did he say to you that caused you to disappear for many years? In the future, will you appear in this world and guard a gate connecting the seven-star blue ocean?" Pei Qiqi also looked like she was listening. With the presence of the Boundary Yulin Crystal, Nie Tian can arrive instantly no matter how far away the five evil gods are. He also doesn¡¯t think that the five evil gods can gather all the memories of the remaining souls in a very short period of time, completely wake up, and escape from his control. On the contrary, he felt that it might be more beneficial to gather the remaining souls and memories of the five evil gods, and then suppress them one by one in the Ghost Pearl. Therefore, he is not too anxious and wants to find out the wonders of this world, as well as Mo Heng's disappearance, including the secret of Ji Cang's siege. "The master of the palace is trapped by many strong men from the Wraith Clan." Mo Heng hesitated and said, "And I am worried that the members of the Wraith Clan can open the gate and break into the realm of our human race. If the Wraith Clan members swarm into the world of our human race and control the gate at the bottom of the Seven-Star Blue Sea, both worlds will be in turmoil." Nie Tian asked him who he had met and what he had said, but Mo Heng avoided answering. "In this world, besides the people of the Wraith Clan, what else is there?" Pei Qiqi asked, "The people of the Stone People seem to have come out of the bottom of the Seven-Star Blue Sea. If the gate to the world is always closed, what will happen to the people of the Stone People? Can they come out? The Stoneman Clan can come out. Why didn¡¯t these people from the Wraith Clan follow them out at that time?¡± "Also, we once met Feng Beiluo, Yuan Jiuchuan and others deep in the turbulent void." "I have also explored another world in it, which seems to be different from this world. There are many mixed-race people in that world!" "There are a lot of mixed-race people like me and Nie Tian!" "According to what Feng Beiluo said, there will be a new era that is about to begin. Does the opening of the new era have anything to do with this world? What are those hidden people and the Wraith clan members in this world? relation?" Like a barrage of cannonballs, Pei Qiqi asked the many doubts in his heart one after another. "My masters in the Void Spirit Sect, Senior Chu from Tongtian Pavilion, and several seniors from the Five Elements Sect, all of them suddenly disappeared one by one recently. Could it be that they are here too?" Pei Qiqi spoke again. Mo Heng was silent, thinking secretly for a while, and then slowly spoke. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?So many mixed races! " "There are a lot of mixed-race people like me and Nie Tian!" "According to what Feng Beiluo said, there will be a new era that is about to begin. Does the opening of the new era have anything to do with this world? What are those hidden people and the Wraith clan members in this world? relation?" Like a barrage of cannonballs, Pei Qiqi asked the many doubts in his heart one after another. "My masters in the Void Spirit Sect, Senior Chu from Tongtian Pavilion, and several seniors from the Five Elements Sect, all of them suddenly disappeared one by one recently. Could it be that they are here too?" Pei Qiqi spoke again. Mo Heng was silent, thinking secretly for a while, and then slowly spoke. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1394 New Visitors You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The human world, the seven-star blue sea. The two gods, Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying, looked downcast, looking at the calm sea from time to time due to Nie Tian's disappearance. Zhao Shanling released the Void Spirit Pagoda, a pagoda containing the mysteries of space, and wandered around the island for a while, then said to Dong Li: "The Void Spirit Pagoda is much weaker than Pei Qiqi's World Prism Crystal. The pagoda cannot penetrate deep into the seabed and spy on Nie Tian." He himself, together with the Void Spirit Tower, cannot dive too deep. "Nie Tian, ??Luo Wanxiang, and Pei Qiqi all fell into the seven-star blue sea and disappeared one by one." Dong Li couldn't keep calm anymore, "Even Senior Mo and Senior Yu couldn't see clearly what happened at the bottom of the sea. . I'm worried that Luo Wanxiang will make Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi" Everyone was silent. Ji Yuanquan from the Void Spirit Sect, who came specially from Tongtian Pavilion, also had a gloomy face, "What a shame, the aliens have invaded in large numbers. Brahma Ze, Chu Rui and the others really have no choice but to take into account the changes in the Seven Stars Blue Sea. They can only wait for the people over there. Only when the war situation stabilizes can we come here to see what Luo Wanxiang wants to do." "I know what Luo Wanxiang is going to do." Suddenly, a gentle voice sounded melodiously. An ancient galactic ship that seemed to be hidden suddenly appeared after its disguise was torn apart. That ancient galactic ship was dim and dull, made of a special gray-brown metal, with dark ripples still flowing throughout its body. "Shadow Battleship!" Ji Yuanquan shouted. "Jiang Yuanchi!" Yu Suying was shocked. "Hoo!" The shadow battleship, which was hundreds of meters long and as big as a flying shuttle, made no rumbling sound, and arrived at the surface of the Seven-Star Blue Sea in an instant with extremely light weight. The Shadow Battleship of the Shadow Society is the most special ship among the many sects and forces in the human race. The Shadow Battleship is famous for its fast speed, lightness and agility. The disadvantage is that the hull is not strong enough and can easily break into pieces once it suffers a severe blow. There are many mysterious formations engraved on the shadow battleship to make it faster and more agile. There are also many formations that can make it invisible as long as it is inspired by Jiang Yuanchi's shadow power. Unless someone is at a higher level than Jiang Yuanchi, they can avoid anyone¡¯s soul exploration. This one, the famous shadow battleship in the world of human race, suddenly appeared unexpectedly, indicating that Jiang Yuanchi, the president of the Shadow Society, must be among them at this moment. " Otherwise, the three divine realms Mo Qianfan, Ji Yuanquan and Yu Suying would never be unaware of it. Even Vice-President Shangguan Zhizai has difficulty activating those magic formations to hide the shadow battleships because the spiritual secret method he cultivates is not a shadow technique. as expected. With Yu Suying¡¯s exclamation, fellow practitioners Jiang Yuanchi, who had disappeared in the Talisman Realm before, emerged from the shadow battleship with a natural expression. On his left and right sides, stood You Qimiao from Taishi Tianzong, Song Chequan from Bixiao Sect, Shangguan Zhi and Duan Hongwen. Five divine realms! "Jiang Yuanchi!" Many of the Saints present took a deep breath and their minds changed drastically. Ji Yuanquan's face suddenly became as gloomy as water, "Jiang Yuanchi! Since you have your own consciousness and are not enslaved by Zhenbei, you should not join forces with Zhenbei! Taking a step back, the human race is now in Tongtian Pavilion Our star field is being attacked by aliens and ancient spirits. If you don¡¯t lead them to Tongtian Pavilion for support, why are you here?¡± "Is it just for personal enmity? Because Nie Tian's master, Wu Ji, took you away through the long river of time after you were so weak?" "Are you here to seek revenge?" Everyone feels like they are facing a powerful enemy. The Shadow Society united with the Taishi Tianzong, the Bixiao Sect, and the Xuanqing Palace, and all four parties worked together to plot the huge territory of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and want to replace it. Since Taishi Tianzong entered the whirlpool domain, he has been hit repeatedly. Duan Hongwen was seriously injured by Nie Tian, ??and You Qimiao had to retreat. However, the Bixiao Sect was suppressed by Nie Tian and destroyed the entire Bitao Territory. Later, Jiang Yuanchi, who had a secret connection with Zhen Bei, was exposed by Nie Tian in the Talisman Realm, and was forced to walk out of Zhen Bei's body, but Nie Tian ruined his plan. Jiang Yuanchi hated Nie Tian. No one was surprised and understood. But at this moment, we are too sensitive to alien invasion! Ji Yuanquan accused Jiang Yuanchi out of righteousness, and there was no problem. "Searchinghatred? Jiang Yuanchi was speechless, shook his head, and said, "Ji Yuanquan, you underestimate me." If I want to kill Nie Tian for personal reasons, there is a better way. In the days to come, as long as he runs away without Chu Rui or Brahma Tianze by his side, how difficult would it be for me to kill him? " "That's not necessarily the case!" Mo Qianfan snorted, "You didn't succeed in the Divine Rune Realm. With Nie Tian's progress in the realm, I think it won't be long before you can control it at will." "Haha." Jiang Yuanchi chuckled and did not defend himself. He just said: "I came here not to seek revenge, but to run towards the Seven Stars Blue Sea. To be precise, it should be called Seven Stars Boundary Sea! " Ji Yuanquan was slightly shocked, "You, the Shadow Society, also know that this is a boundary sea?" "What do you think?" Jiang Yuanchi asked without answering, "I, the Shadow Society, are in charge of the news in many star regions of the human race. Including your Void Spirit Sect, Broken Star Ancient Palace, Tongtian Pavilion, and Five Elements Sect, all of us have Shadow Society. People from the Shadow Club. We have been keeping an eye on this world sea for a long time." "Taishi Tianzong came to the Whirlpool Region to occupy the three major realms under Nie Tian's name. In fact, the most important one is to gain control of the Seven Star Realm Sea." You Qimiao interjected, "It's a pity that because of Nie Tian, ??we Tianer failed and failed to capture the three major realms as planned." "It's not too late now, and it's just right." Jiang Yuanchi squinted, "While those people are going to fight against the aliens, we can complete the rest of the plan step by step." He clapped his head and said to Ji Yuanquan as if suddenly awakening: "I forgot to mention it just now. I know what Luo Wanxiang of the Broken Star Ancient Palace wants to do?" "What?" Ji Yuanquan asked suppressing his anger. "There is a realm gate standing on the bottom of the Seven Stars Realm Sea." Jiang Yuanchi restrained his smile and looked stern, "That realm gate can connect to another realm! I believe that your Void Spirit Religion's secret books also contain information about that realm. Records of the door.¡± "I don't know." Ji Yuanquan was stunned. "You don't know, that's because your status is not enough." Jiang Yuanchi said unceremoniously, "Only Qu Yi and Xuan Guangyu's level can know the existence of the realm gate below." Ji Yuanquan was stunned for a moment and shouted: "You can know the Seven Stars Realm Sea and the Realm Gate, but because" He did not say the three words "Xuan Guangyu" at the end and shut up in time. Jiang Yuanchi nodded with a smile, "Yes, we are also rushing towards the realm gate. Luo Wanxiang has been planning for a long time, probably also to open the realm gate and explore the other realm. He and I have not communicated secretly, but I passed There are some clues to guess what he is planning." "Master You." He glanced at You Qimiao and said with a smile, "You guys stay here, I'll go down and see if the gate is open." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1395 Secret You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "This world actually has a very deep connection with the homeland of the human race and today's alien races!" In front of the realm gate, Mo Heng hesitated for a moment and said slowly: "In this realm, as far as I know, there are the Wraith Clan, the Demon Clan and the Bone Clan." "The Ghost Clan can be regarded as the bloodline source of the Evil Underworld Clan. The Demon Clan is the bloodline source of the Demon Clan. The White Bone Clan and the Skeleton Clan are inseparable." Mo Heng¡¯s expression was complicated. Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi were shocked when they heard what he said, and both shouted: "What?!" "That's the truth." Mo Heng added, "The Ghost Tribe, Demon Tribe and White Bone Tribe in this world, in the Origin Era and the Ancient Era, all wanted to extend their tentacles to our world. In the Origin Era, The giant beasts in the starry sky are rampant. They invaded and did not gain any advantage at all. Instead, they suffered heavy casualties." "However, I vaguely heard that they also played a big role in the extinction of the starry sky beasts." "The era of giant beasts in the starry sky is over. The Ancient Spirit Clan, headed by the Sky Giant Spirit, the Ancient Beast, and the Giant Dragon, have taken over the world. The strongest men of the Ancient Spirit Clan have also come into contact with them and fought with them. One after another. I don¡¯t know how many powerful creatures died in the battle.¡± "Afterwards, they changed their strategy and used other methods to create the Evil Underworld Clan, the Demon Clan, and the Skeleton Clan in our homeland." "These three major alien races are not native races. They were born in mysterious ways because of their blood." "At the end of the ancient era, headed by the Evil Underworld Tribe, the Demon Tribe, and the Skeleton Tribe, the Jiayou Tribe, the Wing Tribe, the Gray Rock Tribe, the Black Scale Tribe, and other races joined forces to fight against the Ancient Spirit Tribe and owned a part of that world. The right to speak, and one¡¯s own star field.¡± ¡°In this world, the Nether Soul Tribe, Demon Tribe and Bone Tribe wanted to achieve their goal of successfully entering through the Evil Underworld Tribe, Demon Tribe and Skeleton Tribe.¡± "As a result, the most powerful members of the Evil Underworld Tribe, the Demon Tribe and the Skeleton Tribe rose to the level of the Grand Master, and the marks hidden in their blood were awakened. After understanding the source of the blood and their plot, they turned against them and were unwilling to fight with them. Join us and be their spear and sword.¡± Mo Heng said. Nie Tian listened attentively and suddenly said: "That is to say, the blood sources of the Evil Underworld Tribe, the Demon Tribe, and the Skeleton Tribe are all from the three major alien races in this world. The three major alien races are based on the Styx, bloodline, or other How did they create them? Their existence is to allow the three major alien races in this world to smoothly enter the world of us and the Ancient Spirit Clan? " Mo Heng nodded. "Then, what level of bloodline do the so-called most powerful lords from the Evil Underworld Clan, Demon Clan and Skeleton Clan have to have before they can learn the truth from the blood brand?" Pei Qiqi asked. "At least a tenth-level mid-to-high-level bloodline, and most of the time, a tenth-level high-level bloodline." Mo Heng responded, "For example, the leader of the Demon Clan, Yuan Mo Grand Lord, the Evil Underworld Clan's Styx Master, and The Crystal Bone Lord of the Skeleton Clan. When their bloodline successfully reaches the tenth level, the mark hidden in the bloodline will be completely awakened." "These three clan leaders will naturally understand the source of their bloodline and the world of existence." "It's just that they often don't do what the Wraith Clan, Bone Clan, and Demon Clan want. They know the secrets, and they won't even tell their tribesmen and will deliberately conceal them." "How can they be willing to be inferior to others when they reach the level of Grand Master Yuan Demon, Grand Master Styx, and Grand Master Crystal Bone?" After Mo Heng said these words, Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi had just learned about the distribution of races in this world. They knew that the so-called evil spirits, demons and skeletons were not native races of the local area. "I once went to another gorgeous world in the depths of the turbulent void," Pei Qiqi said. "What are you talking about? It is between this world and the world of our human race. It belongs to the strange zone between the two worlds." Mo Heng understood clearly, "For example, the relationship between us and the Ancient Spirit Race and the alien race It¡¯s like the Sea of ??Death Stars. In fact, a long time ago, the Sea of ??Death Stars was not called the Sea of ??Death Stars, but the Sea of ??Ten Thousand Stars.¡± "It's because our human race, as well as the Ancient Spirit Race and the foreign races, fought continuously in that galaxy, which eventually led to the explosion of stars in the once sea of ??ten thousand stars, or accelerated death and turned into a sea of ??dead stars." "The land between the two realms that separates us from the Wraith Clan has not yet become a sea of ??dead stars, and the stars have not withered away one by one." "Feng Beiluo of the Tianzhi Sect, the Death Curse Sect, the leader of the Yinling Sect, and other so-called evil heretics were chased by the four ancient sects and had no choice but to go there under the guidance of one person. A land of two worlds, living in it.¡± Having said this, Mo Heng glanced at Nie Tian with a strange expression.For some reason, Nie Tian understood almost immediately that the person Mo Heng was talking about was his biological father whom he had never met. "The evil heretics are lingering in that connecting place. Why haven't they been wiped out by the four ancient sects?" Pei Qiqi asked again, "I also saw a large number of mixed-race people inside. Those mixed-race people are all extremely young, but they have grown up Swift. Do my master, Senior Chu, and Senior Ji from Broken Star Ancient Palace know about their existence?" "They should be informed." Mo Heng said. "Huh?" Pei Qiqi didn't know why. "The reason for not clearing them out is, on the one hand, because those so-called evil heretics, under the control of that person, have become so powerful that even the four ancient sects don't want to force themselves on them. On the other hand, it's because Those two realms, because of their existence, can also help the human race and guard the Wraith Clan, Demon Clan and Bone Clan." Mo Heng explained. "If you say so, the existence of those evil heretics is equivalent to a solid barrier blocking the Wraith Tribe, White Bone Tribe and Demon Tribe in this world?" Pei Qiqi was surprised. "That's it." Mo Heng nodded. "Where are the Stonemen? What's going on here?" Pei Qiqi asked. "In more ancient times, some members of the Stone Human Tribe came to this world through the Seven-Star Blue Sea. Unfortunately, those Stone Human Tribes were enslaved by the Nether Soul Clan not long after they came here, and even their souls were enslaved by the Nether Soul Clan. The Soul Clan has cast soul magic." Mo Heng sighed, "Right now, there are still some members of the Stoneman Clan living in this world, helping the Wraith Clan to open up new realms." ¡°Those Stonemen who passed through this gate and walked out of the Seven-Star Blue Sea all have the branding and evil spells of the Wraith Clan in their souls.¡± "The powerful men of the Wraith Clan should be able to know what those Stonemen did when they entered the Shattering Battlefield and went to their ancestral land through evil secret techniques." "They are the people of the Wraith Clan, they are just a pair of eyes that come to explore the world of the human race. It doesn't matter whether they live or die." Nie Tiandao: "Why can the Stonemen pass through the gate?" "Because, the realm gate of the Seven-Star Blue Sea was created by the Void Spirit Clan in the Void Turbulence Land through the dead body of the most powerful Stoneman Clan." Mo Heng no longer tried to be secretive, and said: "Your The source of the bloodline is the Void Spirit Clan from the Void Turbulent Land!" "The Void Spirit Clan is the most wonderful of the many life races in the world. The Void Spirit Clan is extremely rare in number. Every one of them is born with space bloodline. Most of the Void Spirit Clan people live in Deep in the turbulent flow of the void, after becoming powerful enough, you can move freely in different worlds." "This world, the world of the Ancient Spirit Clan, the world of the human race, for them, they can enter and exit at will." "The gate under the seven-star blue sea was built by them. Initially, it was a gate for them to easily enter and exit this realm and the human domain. Because the main material used to build this realm was a powerful stone The human race is the body after death, so they made a special exception to allow members of the stone human race to enter and exit through the boundary gate." "Therefore, in the most ancient era, some members of the Stoneman Tribe could enter this world through the Realm Gate." "Those Stonemen are able to return from this world only because they are Stonemen. No matter whether the gate is open or closed, there are no restrictions on the Stonemen and they can pass through easily." Mo Heng was not impatient and carefully explained the secret to the two of them. "The Void Spirit Clan, the source of my bloodline, turned out to be the Void Spirit Clan." Pei Qiqi's eyes were bright, and she said: "Senior Mo, do you know where the Void Spirit Clan is mainly active now? I, I really want to know my parents. Is he still alive?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1396 Void Spirit Clan You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The Void Spirit Clan can move around at will in the three realms." Mo Heng showed respect, "There are traces of their activities in this realm, the realm of the Ancient Spirit Clan, and the world of the human race." "The so-called Ruins City in the Cracked Sky Zone in the Land of Fallen Stars that you mentioned was probably built by a Void Spirit Clan." "The people who are most proficient in space powers in the world are not the Void Spirit Sect, but the Void Spirit Clan." "And I recently learned that the first leader of the Void Spirit Religion was proficient in the power of space. From the beginning to the step-by-step growth, he was probably taught by members of the Void Spirit Clan behind him." "The name of the Void Spirit Religion seems to be to express gratitude to those members of the Void Spirit Clan." "Of course, the Void Spirit Religion can develop step by step and become one of the four ancient sects of the human race. Naturally, it is the leader of the Void Spirit Religion from generation to generation. Through unremitting practice and understanding, they have also learned all the subtleties of space power." "The Void Spirit Clan probably only touched the first leader of the Void Spirit Religion. But the strength of the Void Spirit Religion later relied on the amazingly talented leader." "However, many of the oldest secret techniques passed down by your Void Spirit Religion should be related to the Void Spirit Clan. When you were brought back by Qu Yi to practice the space secret techniques taught by Qu Yi, did you feel special? Is it easy to get started? You can learn it as soon as you learn it, with almost no difficulty?¡± Mo Heng looked at her. Pei Qiqi¡¯s bright eyes flashed, ¡°Not bad.¡± She clearly remembered that she was brought into the Void Spirit Sect by Qu Yi and was taught many secrets that were not taught within the sect. When the space arcana was obscure and difficult to understand, she easily understood the subtleties. After she quickly displayed it, Qu Yi was shocked. and ecstasy. "That's right." Mo Heng nodded, "Qu Yi regards you as a treasure, and he should know that your bloodline is that you inherited the Void Spirit Clan. However, maybe Qu Yi doesn't know much about the original Void Spirit Religion. The Void Spirit Clan was behind his birth. And I was able to know these secrets only after I came to this world recently and guessed it." After pondering for a moment, Mo Heng added: "Including the battlefield of Shattering, you can attract the space treasure World Prism Crystal, which is naturally your unique bloodline. Your Void Spirit Clan's bloodline is very important to the birth consciousness of World Universe Prism Crystal. , it is the best partner for foreign objects that are born with spatial attributes." "Maybe." Pei Qiqi said, "Then, where should I go to find the Void Spirit Clan?" "This world, the area between the two realms of our human race, and the depths of the turbulent void." Mo Heng pondered for a moment and said: "The Void Spirit Clan seems to have a good relationship with them. Some Void Spirit Clan members The tribesmen live in the land of two realms" "Them?" Pei Qiqi was stunned. "They are what we call evil heretics." Mo Heng explained. While the two were talking, Nie Tian's mind was in chaos. Mo Heng revealed so much information that Nie Tian couldn¡¯t digest it for a while. ??Three Realms, the entry and exit of the Ghost Clan, the Demon Clan, the White Bone Clan, the Void Spirit Clan, the Stoneman Clan, the Realm Gate Pieces of messages flew by like lightning in the sea of ??consciousness in his soul. "Great Elder, were the five evil gods once powerful men of the Wraith Clan?" He thought for a while and then said: "You said that the five evil gods were the subordinates of a member of the Wraith Clan? When the five evil gods were at their peak, they all Comparable to the late stage of the Human Race Divine Realm, the level of tenth-level high-ranking great master, who are they following?" "It's the River Styx that can penetrate the three realms." Mo Heng took a deep breath, and when he talked about his enemy, he was filled with awe, "That person is the strongest in the history of the Wraith Clan in this world. The oldest clan leader is called the Great Heavenly Soul. After the death of the Great Heavenly Soul, his sea of ??soul consciousness will never be destroyed, turning into a river of Hades that runs through the three realms." "Master Tianhun!" Nie Tian shouted in shock. Mo Heng nodded heavily, "According to legend, a person whose bloodline breaks through the tenth level limit." "What?!" Both Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi screamed in fear because of his words. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off the Evil Clan, the Demon Clan, the Skeleton Clan, or the Nether Clan, the limit of the bloodline is the tenth level. "The two of them have never heard of ancient spirits or aliens whose bloodline can exceed the tenth level. The human race, the later stage of the divine realm, is also the limit of the realm. "If you surpass the tenth level of bloodline, wouldn't you be invincible in the three realms?" At this moment, another person passed through the gate and came quietly, "I really didn't expect that in this world, there are actually existences with bloodline levels that can surpass the tenth level. . Lord Heavenly Soul, after his death, the sea of ??soul consciousness turns into the River of Styx, which is immortal and penetrates the three realms. It¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s amazing!¡±   Visitors were amazed. "Jiang Yuanchi." Nie Tian's face turned cold, "You can actually touch me!" "I have heard about the existence of this realm gate from Xuan Guangyu a long time ago." Jiang Yuanchi ignored Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi and nodded lightly towards Mo Heng, "I didn't expect that after so many years, we We will meet in this world. Brother Mo, congratulations on entering the middle stage of the God Realm, defeating the bloodthirsty Lord, resisting the Yuan Demon Lord, and becoming Yangwei of the human race." Mo Heng asked curiously: "What are you doing here?" "Jiang Yuanchi, what's the situation in the other world?" Nie Tianhan said with a bad look on his face: "You can come down, what happened in the Seven Stars Blue Sea?" "You" Mo Heng frowned, "Nie Tian, ??is there any misunderstanding between you and him?" "Great Elder, it must have been too long since you left the world of the human race." Nie Tian felt a little uneasy, worried that there would be a big change in the Seven-Star Blue Sea. "As the president of the Shadow Society, Jiang Yuanchi and the You Clan The foreign bodies colluded to poison several human realms, and the two powers of light and shadow" He briefly recounted the secret. Mo Heng's brows gradually furrowed as he spoke, "Brother Jiang, I really didn't expect that you, who single-handedly sealed the Zhenbi to protect the human race from being harmed by foreign objects, would actually end up in the end. , reached an agreement with such an alien, and swung the butcher knife to the same race." "Where is Luo Wanxiang from your Broken Star Ancient Palace?" Jiang Yuanchi asked without answering. "Him?" Mo Heng twitched the corner of his mouth and said sarcastically: "Seeing me here, I took the opportunity to stay away. Unfortunately, he is in this world, so I'm afraid he won't be able to cause any trouble. But you!" Speaking of Jiang Yuanchi, Mo Heng paid enough attention, "What are your intentions in coming to this world? Could it be that you were also bewitched by the people of the Wraith Clan, and did you have any secret deal with the Wraith Clan?" "Misunderstanding." Jiang Yuanchi denied, "I came to this world for the same purpose as the powerful men in the late stages of the God Realm in the past." Mo Heng¡¯s pupils shrank and he shouted: ¡°You came a little early.¡± "You mean, I haven't broken through to the late stage of the God Realm yet?" Jiang Yuanchi chuckled, "You and I are in the same realm, aren't you here? And judging by your posture, you are entrusted by others to guard this realm. The door is closed. Come to think of it, the members of the Wraith Clan have come to deal with you, so aren't you alive and well?" "Others can come, Ji Cang can come, you can come, why can't I come?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1397 The Evil God Resurrects You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Whoops!" A mirror, a mixture of two colors, passes through the boundary gate. You Qimiao of Taishi Tianzong raised his hand and grasped the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror in his hand, and said with a graceful manner: "The side of the Seven Star Realm Sea is quite safe." Duan Hongwen, Shangguan Zhi and Song Chequan, the three early stagers of the Divine Realm, all stayed in the Seven Star Realm Sea. They are at the same level as Mo Qianfan, Yu Suying, and Ji Yuanquan. It is actually a bit difficult to break into the seabed of the Seven Stars Sea. However, due to their advanced level, Mo Qianfan and the other three did not dare to start the battle easily. You Qimiao felt relieved. The new world also had a great attraction for You Qimiao, which made him unwilling to follow Jiang Yuanchi's orders and only waited for news from the outside world. "Well, you'll come as soon as you come." Jiang Yuanchi smiled gently and nodded: "It's good that you're here." "Mo Heng!" You Qimiao said solemnly. He suddenly understood why Jiang Yuanchi was so casual. It turned out that Mo Heng was here! He, Luo Wanxiang, and Jiang Yuanchi are all at the mid-level realm of God's Domain, comparable to Mo Heng. But in You Qimiao's heart, Luo Wanxiang is not afraid at all. Jiang Yuanchi and Mo Heng are the best in this realm. Nie Tian said softly: "Another one is here" After the realm gate was pushed open by the five evil gods, in addition to him and Pei Qiqi, three people in the middle stage of the divine realm have already penetrated deeply. Luo Wanxiang and the members of the Wraith Clan have quietly dissipated. The five evil gods were taken away by the people of the Wraith Clan, and their remnant soul memories are gathering. There will eventually be a moment when they completely regain their sanity. Originally, he planned to use Pei Qiqi¡¯s Jieyu Prism to chase down the evil gods one by one and seal them one by one in the Nether Soul Pearl. But now "You two." Mo Heng frowned deeply, "You have deliberately entered this world. What do you want to gain?" "Brother Mo, don't be nervous." Jiang Yuanchi waved his hands and said: "We already know about this world, but we have never been here and are full of curiosity. When we come to this world, we don't want to let the creatures in this world , stepping into the realm of the human race and running rampant. We are just looking for something in this world." "What?" Mo Heng asked. "Forgive us that we have no comment." Jiang Yuanchi smiled slightly, turned around and glanced at the boundary gate, showing a trace of hesitation, "Do you plan to close the boundary gate?" "Not bad." Pei Qiqi said. "Besides the Realm Gate, where can I go to return to the human realm?" You Qimiao asked. "The land of the two realms is far away from the earth" Mo Heng said. "How about we discuss it?" Jiang Yuanchi thought about it seriously and said, "Don't close the gate for the time being. We hope to do some activities in this world and look for something. If there are creatures in this world, try to Break open the gate and attack this place, and we can help stop it." He looked at Mo Heng. Mo Heng pondered. "We are different from Luo Wanxiang. We have no secret contracts or agreements with the creatures in this world." Jiang Yuanchi continued, "We came here simply to look for some strange things that are not found in our world, hoping to rely on them. Foreign objects, survive the dangers of realm breakthroughs unharmed, and enter the late stage of the divine realm." "Outside, I can also restrain them so that they don't act rashly and don't conflict with Nie Tian's subordinates." Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi were at a loss. "Pei Yatou, lead Nie Tian to the evil god he released." Mo Heng said suddenly. Jiang Yuanchi and You Qimiao looked slightly surprised when they heard what he said. Pei Qiqi couldn't help but say something. Suddenly, she took Nie Tian's arm and activated the mysterious power of the Jie Yu Prism, shaking out circles of spatial ripples. "Hoo!" She led Nie Tian up and down in circles of space ripples, as if traveling through different time and space. The Realm Gate, Jiang Yuanchi, You Qimiao, and Mo Heng became increasingly blurry in Nie Tian's perception until they completely disappeared. The next moment, Nie Tian, ??led by Pei Qiqi, suddenly appeared at one of the evil gods. The evil god has wings on his back and a head like a bird, and seems to have endless resentment lingering around him. He stood tall in a pile of rocks in the starry sky, opening his mouth and breathing continuously, as if he was taking the initiative, gathering the remnants of his dissipated memories in this world into his body, and recasting his soul.  Thousands of meters away, there were two members of the Wraith Clan, silhouetted among the clusters of evil souls, looking at him in awe, their eyes full of expectation. "Roar!" Sensing Nie Tian's presence, the evil god suddenly turned angrily, staring at Nie Tian, ??and unleashed endless resentment toward his master. Nie Tian secretly screamed something bad, took out the Soul Bead, and waited with all his concentration. He didn¡¯t expect that just for a while, after an evil god gathered his memories, he would take the initiative to get rid of him, and evenwanted to kill him. "Human race, our five adults will never become your slaves!" A Wraith tribesman in the distance shouted to them in the common language of the human race that he had just mastered: "We know that in the long ago, Your entire human race is a slave. Even now, that person among you can only communicate with us by performing sacrifices through the souls of countless people of the same race!" Another member of the Wraith Clan, his eyes full of coldness, said: "A lowly race." In their eyes, the huge human race may be just the source of their evil souls, just like livestock. Ignoring the taunts from the two Wraith Clan members, Nie Tian raised the Wraith Pearl high, faced the evil god, and shouted: "Soul Confinement!" In the bead, the soul of the weapon immediately exerts its power! The complex soul power of many remnant souls remaining in the Qingming World inside the Ghost Soul Bead was used by the weapon soul. With the help of the restraint of the weapon and Nie Tian's power, it formed a suction force against the evil god. It wants to suck the evil god into the Ghost Bead, and use the power inside the bead to control the evil god. "Hey, hey hey." What is surprising is that the evil god who released endless resentment actually smiled lowly and said intermittently in a slightly awkward language: "I will always only support the Great Lord Tianhun! The three realms, many worlds , only Heavenly Soul can control me and command me!" "You, a mere human boy, don't deserve it!" The evil god roared fiercely. In its hideous and terrifying body, the muscles bulged high and there were many mysterious blood lines, like tattoos. All the powers exerted by Nie Tian and transmitted from the Ghost Pearl against him were overwhelmed by his endless resentment. As the master, Nie Tian was surprised, "You can actually speak human words. Before, you could only communicate vaguely through your soul. As the remnants of your memories gather together, you wake up little by little and become a person." A true member of the Wraith Clan, a strong man who passed away." "As long as you understand." The evil god was proud, and his huge wings suddenly waved. "Puffy!" The huge starry sky rocks around him suddenly exploded into pieces, and were sent flying in all directions by his soaring power. In the starry sky where he was, the domineering and weird power of blood was soaring crazily, making Nie Tian both surprised and uneasy. "This momentum is comparable to that of a junior great master from a foreign race." Pei Qiqi took a breath, her eyes complicated, "Nie Tian, ??if all five evil gods are controlled by you again, it means that You can use the power of the five alien masters. Moreover, as they awaken and recover their power, they will become stronger." "It's just" At this point, Pei Qiqi said again: "If it doesn't work, give it up for now. When you return to our realm, I will close the gate. When your bloodline breaks through to the tenth level and your realm enters the divine realm, you can return to the world." Isn¡¯t it too late to return to this world and take them under my command?¡± She was worried that Nie Tian would be too eager to control the evil god and would suffer from it instead. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1398 Forbidden words are the boundary! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Escape, haha, escape back." The evil god exuding endless resentment, Jie Jie smiled strangely. His words became more and more skillful, and he seemed to have gradually adapted to the common language of the human race. As the remnants of his memories gathered together, his wisdom revived, and his previous strength and control over his soul returned one by one. As one of the five most powerful followers of the Great Lord Tianhun, he has an awe-inspiring and domineering presence in the world where they were born. The dim star sea is also mixed with many auras, but the underworld energy in it is extremely pure and thick. Far superior to other starry skies! "Hoo!" The Evil God of Resentment waved his wings and suddenly used bloodline secret techniques, like a giant mixed hole, swallowing up the vast and majestic underworld energy in the starry sky of this world. Nie Tian looked carefully, and he could actually see clusters of dark energy, which were green and misty, falling in front of his body and turning into crystal blue electric light. "Crackling!" Ten seconds later, bunches of tiny blue lightnings were covered with the Evil God of Resentment. "I am one of the followers of the Great Lord Tianhun." He strode forward with a pair of bright green eyes, reflecting on Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi. "The will of the Great Lord turns into the River of Styx and runs through the three realms! That one In this world, the prismatic crystal between the eyebrows of every Xieming Clan member is the Great Master¡¯s eye!¡± "As long as the River Styx does not dry up, the Great Lord will be eternal. With his soul and will, he silently watches the three realms and controls the direction of all living beings." "Chi!" While speaking, streaks of green lightning flew out of the body of the evil god of hatred. "The prismatic crystals between the eyebrows of the Evil Underworld tribesmen can become the eyes of the Heavenly Soul Lord?" Nie Tian was shocked. "The River of the Underworld never dries up, and the Heavenly Soul never dies? Then, the Evil Underworld tribesmen from another world , each of them is equivalent to being used as a back-up by the Great Lord Tianhun?" Every member of the Xieming Clan he has come into contact with has a prismatic crystal between his eyebrows. Crystals are like the third eye of the Evil Underworld Tribe. Many of the Evil Underworld Tribe¡¯s soul skills rely on the release of prismatic crystals. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the Lord of Heavenly Soul, as the Evil God of Resentment, could rely on the Xie Ming Clan's eyebrows, and saw everything that happened, wouldn't it mean that every member of the Xie Ming Clan was his spy? In the future, will it also be controlled by the will of Lord Tianhun? "The secret technique of the soul, resentment is the sea!" At this time, the spread wings of the Evil God of Resentment suddenly extended towards both sides, and a spiritual ocean invisible to the naked eye but perceptible to the soul surged out. The ocean of endless resentment seems to exist in this world, forcibly summoned by the evil god of resentment. The sea of ??resentment churning up huge waves appeared in Nie Tian's mind. strands of gray or green soul threads seep in pervasively. Each strand of soul threads carries the residual resentment after the death of all living beings. Complaints against heaven and earth! "Chi!" In Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??soul consciousness, star souls shine out one after another. His true soul is also trying its best to resist, using exquisite soul skills to form layers of soul barrier protection. He also reached a connection with the soul of the Ghost Pearl, and embedded the Ghost Pearl between his eyebrows. Like the third eye! Through the Wraith Pearl, he could clearly see the Evil God of Resentment swimming like a fish in water in the vast sea of ??resentment. While glaring at him, he gathered the memories of the remaining souls at a faster speed. The evil god of resentment continues to grow stronger. "Are you resentful" Nie Tian murmured in his heart, guarding the immortality of his spiritual wisdom, using his star soul and the power of his true soul to protect it, so as not to be swallowed up by the emotional frenzy of resentment against the evil god. At the same time, he suddenly activated his life blood and ignited his blood essence! With his blood and essence boiling, he and the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky instantly merged with life. As his energy and blood surged, his body climbed steadily. An aura that was different from this world, but more domineering and ancient, burst out from Nie Tian. That¡¯s the smell of the starry sky beast! Whether they were resentful of the evil god or the two Wraith clan members, they all changed their colors in horror when they smelled Nie Tian's aura at this moment. The fear of the giant beast in the starry sky remains in the bloodline imprint of the Wraith Clan! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the Origin Era that can¡¯t even be traced back, the starry sky beast is the undisputed overlord of the star sea. When the giant beasts in the starry sky are rampant, the Wraith Tribe, Bone Tribe, and Demon Tribe not only dare not go to that world for activities, but alsoThey were on guard day and night, worried that the claws of the starry sky beast would reach their realm. They have a deep-rooted fear and uneasiness about the behemoths in the stars. "you!" The giant Nie Tian, ??with energy and blood surging like a mad tide, glared at the Evil God of Resentment, and suddenly used all kinds of powers with different attributes mixed in his body. "Virtual ancient talisman!" Stars, flames, vegetation, souls, star souls and the power of blood and blood all merged and condensed one by one, suddenly turning into a strange talisman that represented the mystery of the word "forbidden", but it was unknown what race it came from. This symbol seems to represent the most fundamental meaning of the word "forbidden"! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off is a magical talisman that even Nie Tian is afraid of and wants to kill Nie Tian early! At first glance, this virtual ancient talisman looks like a circular realm, filled with different air currents inside, representing stars, vegetation, flames, soul, and blood. The ancient talisman like a realm seems to contain all the mysteries of a real realm, drifting towards the evil god of resentment. What is surprising is that even the sea of ??resentment that was summoned by the Evil God of Resentment and somehow pulled in seemed to be greatly reduced in power after the virtual ancient talisman representing the forbidden word was formed. "Hoo!" The virtual ancient talisman is like a realm, flying towards the evil god of hatred. The dazzling blue eyes of the Evil God of Resentment were shining brightly. Just as he was about to struggle to escape from the place and avoid the restraints of the virtual ancient talisman, his expression suddenly changed drastically. He was keenly aware that his heart was beating strangely. His heart seemed to be responding to the power of that virtual ancient talisman. Life energy and blood! At this moment, he suddenly remembered that his body of flesh and blood could be recast and become tougher and have greater potential than ordinary Wraith clan members, all because of the drops of life poured in by Nie Tian. Essence and blood! He has Nie Tian¡¯s life and blood remaining in his body! Those life breaths belonging to Nie Tian are affected by Nie Tian's life force in the virtual ancient talisman. Even his soul is bound by the soul power integrated into Nie Tian in the virtual ancient talisman. The Evil God of Resentment suddenly felt stiff, his soul and body were restrained and unable to move. "Ouch!" He roared angrily and looked away at the Wraith Clan members. With his roar and his eyes, he urged them to lend a helping hand and attack Nie Tian. Unfortunately, it was too late. The virtual ancient talisman crossed the sea of ??resentment, like a realm, a crystal ball of light, imprisoning the evil god of the Wraith Clan who continuously gathered the remnant souls of memories. "go!" Nie Tian immediately threw the Ghost Bead, which flew to the virtual ancient talisman, and suddenly brought the virtual ancient talisman into the clear world inside the bead. The strange thing is that after the Void Ancient Talisman and the Evil God of Resentment entered the Wraith Pearl, Nie Tian could still sense that there was a trace of strange power flowing towards the Wraith Pearl like a point of light. Suddenly, Nie Tian was about to be submerged, and the ever-penetrating sea of ??resentment receded like the tide. Nie Tian, ??who continued to gather his soul power and was distracted from dealing with the negative emotions released by the evil god of resentment, instantly became relaxed. He observed carefully and found that the so-called sea of ??resentment, entangled with condensed negative emotions, seemed to disappear in this world in a short period of time, without a trace. "The five negative oceans, like the remnant soul memories of the five evil gods, also drift and dissipate in this world." Nie Tian guessed, "With the awakening of the five evil gods, they can use their soul power to call upon the negative power closely related to them. Reunite the Negative Sea! "The Evil God of Resentment, the remnant soul memories scattered in this world are still gathering." Qi Hun said hurriedly, "He activated a secret soul technique of the Wraith Clan and summoned the souls scattered in this world that belonged to him. The remnant soul. This soul secret technique, after being successfully activated, seems to be able to help his soul to be completely unified with irresistible power." Nie Tian's eyes lit up, "That is to say, the ancient talisman of virtual state can seal the evil god. And the evil god can still reunite the remnant souls of memories and complete the unification of souls through that soul secret technique?" "Not bad." The weapon soul replied, and then said anxiously: "There are four more!" "Okay!" Nie Tian grabbed the Wraith Pearl, teleported to Pei Qiqi's side, and said, "Next, don't pay attention to the Wraith clan members here. They are not the targets we need to deal with now." "No!" The two members of the Wraith Clan watched helplessly as the Evil God of Resentment restrained Nie Tian with a strange rune after he transformed into a giant, and then got the Wraith Bead, beating his chest and wailing. The strange changes in front of them greatly exceeded their expectations and caught them off guard. "let's go!" Pei Qiqi whistled lightly, flicked the Jieyu Prism, and took Nie Tian across the sky towards the location of the second evil god. The second one, the Evil God of Fear, stood on a giant stone platform and roared toward the sky, served by several members of the Wraith Clan. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Unexpected, they were caught off guard. "let's go!" Pei Qiqi whistled lightly, flicked the Jieyu Prism, and took Nie Tian across the sky towards the location of the second evil god. The second one, the Evil God of Fear, stood on a giant stone platform and roared toward the sky, served by several members of the Wraith Clan. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1399 Difficulties You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A deserted and dead realm. In the giant stone platform, the fearful evil god roared. Every syllable he uttered shook the world, carrying a mysterious rhythm, and seemed to be communicating with the memories of his remnant soul scattered throughout this world. Around him, corpses piled up like mountains. Many of the corpses were of weird beasts that Nie Tian had never heard of, and there were also bones of some strange races that were different from the human race, the ancient spirit race and other races. The three Wraith Clan members looked at the Evil God of Fear with fanaticism. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There are more Wraith clan members whose auras are not distant and strong, and whose strength is clearly weaker. Even the three Wraith Clan members seemed strange to Nie Tian. They were probably not the group of Wraith Clan members that had appeared at the Realm Gate before. "One, a void fortress located on the Death Star." Pei Qiqi turned the Jieyu Prism, looked at the pure underworld energy surging at the stone platform, and said to Nie Tian: "The people of the Wraith Tribe here seem to be able to transform after passing through the Death Star fortress and the stone platform. The complex power in the starry sky extracts the underworld energy. The evil god who escaped from your underworld bead seems to be more efficient in gathering the memory of the remaining soul with the help of the stone platform. " "Uh-huh, uh-huh!" The people of the Nether Soul Clan here were shouting at the two strangers, Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi, with angry expressions. But because they did not appear at the Realm Gate and did not transmit the human language from Luo Wanxiang with the soul secret technique, they and Nie Tian were unable to communicate through words. Unable to communicate, they resort to more extreme methods. "Whoops!" There are many evil souls, controlled by their soul secret arts, rushing towards Nie Tian. The fearful evil god also pointed at Nie Tian and issued an order in the language of the Wraith Clan, asking them to kill Nie Tian. It is obvious that the evil god of fear in front of him has also temporarily escaped from the restraint given by Nie Tian. "The people of the Wraith Clan here have weak bloodlines, I will deal with them." Pei Qiqi's bright eyes were slightly cold, and her crystal-clear jade fingers moved gently towards the invading Wraith Clan members, as well as the evil spirits. "Chi!" The space was suddenly torn apart, and all the evil souls were swallowed up by the cracks. Along with the space, there were also the flesh and blood bodies of several members of the Wraith Clan. In an instant, there were powerful people from the Wraith Clan, roaring. The souls of the Wraith clan members whose bodies were torn apart immediately fled away. Their souls were only angry, but there was no trace of fear or uneasiness. "you!" The fearful evil god pointed at Nie Tian and shouted angrily in the common language of the human race: "You'd better escape from this world immediately! Otherwise, when our memory and power recover, you, the host, will become our first priority The goal!" ¡°You are also my target!¡± Nie Tian grinned. "Boom!" The majestic power of Qi and blood exploded. He transformed into a giant, took one step across, and stood in front of the evil god. He immediately used many powers to form a new virtual ancient talisman. "Forbidden!" Like the mysterious and unpredictable virtual ancient talisman in the Crystal Realm, Nie Tian's energy, blood and soul power are mixed inside, seemingly naturally suppressing the evil god in front of him. In addition, the confinement power of the virtual ancient talisman itself is equally powerful. This Evil God of Fear, at the moment when the virtual ancient talisman flew by, was just as restrained as the Evil God of Resentment. No matter how much he roared and shouted, he could not get the blood and soul marks belonging to Nie Tian in his flesh and soul. After resisting, he was finally pulled into the Wraith Pearl like the resentful evil god. "The second one." Nie took a deep breath and felt that using two virtual ancient talismans in succession was exhausting. "There are three left. The people of the Wraith Clan here should ignore them." "Master, the same goes for this fearful evil god. His remnant soul and memories are still gathering." The weapon soul said. "It doesn't matter, I will give them time, in this world, to make them recover one by one and have independent consciousness." Nie Tian already had confidence and said to Pei Qiqi again: "The next one." "Okay." Pei Qiqi nodded. A bright space light blade flew back from the bloody Wraith clansmen and fell into her cuffs. She turned the Jieyu Prism again. An instant later, Nie Tian was in a new dead zone, and a new stone platform area appeared. ??But this time, the Evil God of Despair, the Evil God of Fury, and the Evil God of Murder are all on the list! The three evil gods, whether through induction or coincidence, are gathering their scattered remnant soul memories through the stone platforms. In addition, there are hundreds of Wraith Clan members with different bloodlines and auras here. Nie Tian was at the gate of the realm. Several members of the Nether Soul Clan that he had seen before were also among them. They were standing under the three evil gods, as if waiting for their orders. Seeing Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi appear, the Wraith Clan members had cold eyes and strange grins. In the sky, an illusory and erratic Styx River seems to be hanging high. Deputy Palace Master Luo Wanxiang stood under the illusory River of Styx with a look of obsession, staring blankly at the River of Styx, with sincere admiration and admiration on his face! "The River Styx, the River Styx that runs through the three realms, was transformed by the soul of the Lord Heavenly Soul" He was still murmuring to himself. However, in the Seven-Star Blue Sea, Nie Tian, ??who had truly seen the branches of the Styx, knew that the Styx in front of him was really an illusion, not the real Styx. In Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, the River Styx in front of him seemed to be just a void projection of the real River Styx. He looked carefully, but could not see any mystery at all from the illusory Styx River. "This, the junior of your realm, you are also responsible for solving." A member of the Wraith Clan, speaking in a very fluent human language, ordered Luo Wanxiang: "Deal with him and help us open the gate to the realm. We will take you to our tribe¡¯s real River Styx to understand the mysteries of the soul within it.¡± "We believe that with your level of cultivation, as long as you comprehend new soul knowledge in the longest river of Styx, you will be able to break through the realm and step into the late stage of the so-called divine realm of your human race. It is even possible for you to pass through The true meaning in the River Styx breaks the limits and transcends the realm of gods!" Those members of the Nether Soul Clan are good at tempting and bewitching Luo Wanxiang. Luo Wanxiang, who was obsessed with the illusory River of Styx, was gradually ignited by their words, and his evil thoughts were gradually ignited. He finally moved his eyes away from the River of Styx, "Where is Mo Heng?" "He is still guarding the realm gate." Nie Tian frowned and looked at the three recovering evil gods, suddenly feeling a little troublesome. Luo Wanxiang, who is in the middle stage of the Divine Realm, is wielding the Xingluo Wanxiang flag and is so powerful that it is difficult for him to deal with it for the time being, not to mention that he has to be distracted to deal with the three increasingly powerful evil gods. Pei Qiqi¡¯s realm and strength are, at best, only capable of fighting at the level of the Holy Realm. "It's so lively. Are these guys the so-called Wraith Clan? A native race of this world?" Taishi Tianzong You Qimiao's voice suddenly sounded. He moved the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror, and suddenly appeared silently, "Chasing you is really tiring." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1400 Another Soul-eating Lake You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's you." Nie Tian, ??who already had a headache, frowned even more when he saw You Qimiao appearing unexpectedly. "What's the situation on the other side of the realm gate?" Pei Qiqi's heart sank, "Where's Senior Mo Heng? You can come here, he" Jiang Yuanchi and You Qimiao are both in the middle stage of the Divine Realm, and are about the same strength as Mo Heng. Moreover, Jiang Yuanchi and You Qimiao have been immersed in this realm for a much longer time. She was suddenly worried that the combined efforts of Jiang Yuanchi and You Qimiao would cause Mo Heng to be severely injured. "You still don't know what it means for Mo Heng, who has the ability to defeat the leader of the Demon Clan without dying." You Qimiao snorted, "Don't worry, President Jiang and I can't seriously injure him if we work together. If we want to kill him, we must Both of them have entered the late stage of the God Realm, so maybe there is a little hope." Looking at his expression, it doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s telling lies, it¡¯s a bit decadent. Nie Tian immediately felt relieved and said, "So, what are you going to do after chasing our two auras and coming here?" Due to the arrival of You Qimiao, Luo Wanxiang, who was about to kill him, hurriedly stopped his activities and used the soul secret technique to pass on to the people of the Wraith Tribe in front of him, asking them to calm down and wait and see what happens. "Nie Tian, ??the real purpose of Taishi Tianzong's invasion of the whirlpool domain is to seize the Seven Star Realm Sea and gain access to this realm." You Qimiao snorted coldly and said: "Now, I'm in. I'm here I want to find something from the so-called Nether Soul Clan in front of me!" "Whoops!" The Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror hangs high in this side of the sky and the earth. The mirror surface is full of light and shines in all directions. Thousands of threads of soul consciousness, mixed with the power of two different auras, are pervasive, penetrating into the sky, the depths of the earth beneath your feet, and the many members of the Wraith Clan here. Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi both felt that their bodies were warm at first, and then suddenly turned cold. They immediately knew that You Qimiao, with his superb cultivation and huge soul consciousness, was already sweeping the world, looking for what he needed. "go!" You Qimiao stretched out his hand a little, and the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror suddenly enlarged, like a cold moon hanging above everyone's heads, and it disappeared into the distance like a lightning rainbow. "There!" The three members of the Ghost Tribe, who were proficient in the common language of the human race, suddenly changed their colors as they looked at the direction in which the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror was disappearing. "Ouch!" The three members of the Nether Soul Clan roared loudly and activated the soul magic circle. In an instant, from the depths of the dead land, densely packed, countless evil spirits and evil spirits floated out, as well as gushes of underworld energy. Among them, the evil god who escaped from Nie Tian¡¯s Soul Pearl also seemed to be angered. The Evil God of Despair, the Evil God of Fury, and the Evil God of Murderousness were originally going to attack Nie Tian as their host, but at this moment, they suddenly changed their focus. Their ferocious and terrifying bodies, surrounded by numerous evil souls, rushed towards You Qimiao. Suddenly, the situation took a strange and dramatic change. Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi should be the first to be targeted. Because of You Qimiao's appearance and his actions, they attracted all the hatred. "The Ghost Clan" You Qimiao raised his lips slightly, "I also know some of the secrets. I also know that your clan is strong and ambitious. It's a pity that your once strongest leader Tianhun Didn¡¯t the Great Lord also perish and become a river of Hades that runs through the three realms?¡± "Is it difficult for the leader of this generation to reach the height of the Heavenly Soul Master?" "With the power of Lord Thousand Souls, it would be easy to kill someone like you." A member of the Nether Soul Clan scolded in human language, "Luo Wanxiang! You must also be responsible for these guys you attracted from that world. , kill them one by one. As long as the five deceased great masters of our clan reunite the remaining memories of their souls and return to their peak strength, you will be able to understand the true meaning of the Styx." "Boom!" You Qimiao¡¯s divine form was suddenly revealed. On the cuffs of the divine dharma image, two streams of air, one cold and one fiery, swim like dragons and snakes, intertwining in front of the dharma image, turning into a magnetic field of mixed energy. "Taishi's Soul-Breaking Technique!" "You Qi Miao's eyes are as cold as cold crystals, and as hot as the sun, with traces of bright soul threads blending into the energy magnetic area on his chest. One by one, the evil spirits controlled by the Wraith Clan fell into the magnetic area, and they seemed to have been dismembered, flying like catkins, without any trace of ferocity. "It's almost there, it's almost there" You Qimiao said to himself, his eyes flashing from time to time.Looking in the direction, the flying direction of the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror, secretly looking forward to, "It can't be wrong, it should be there. Can my realm smoothly enter the late stage of God's Domain, and be with Ji Cang and Chu Yuan?" , Qu Yi line up side by side, let¡¯s bet this time!¡± In the southwest corner of the Dead Zone, there is a vast lake, which is deep and secluded. "Hoo!" The Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror belonging to You Qimiao floated away and stood on the lake. If Nie Tian were here, he would recognize at a glance that the strange lake in front of him is very similar to the Soul-Eating Lake he saw back then, with many soul crystals sinking at the bottom of the lake. It¡¯s just that this lake is wider, the souls are surging inside, and what¡¯s hidden at the bottom of the lake is probably even more earth-shattering. "A massive amount of soul crystals!" You Qimiao's eyes were burning. After a low cry, he waved his sleeves. His huge god's image was surrounded by a silver-white and golden-red energy band, and he fought against the three evil gods of fear, rage and bloodthirsty. Together. "Boom! Boom boom boom!" The three evil gods are pulling the negative ocean of this world to destroy You Qimiao's soul and consciousness, but there are many restrictions in this unique magnetic field area. You Qimiao's divine form is wrapped in silver-white and golden-red energy light bands. It is as tough as iron and as soft as cotton. No matter how much the three evil gods tear it apart, it will be difficult to really hurt him. "Those three evil gods have not yet recovered to their peak level of cultivation, and even their remaining souls and memories have not been reunited completely." Pei Qiqi observed for a moment and said softly: "Nie Tian, ??I know that this is the leader of the Taishi Tianzong. , what are you looking for?" "What?" Nie Tianqi asked. "Look." Pei Qiqi turned the Jieyu Prism. From one side of it, he could clearly see the deep lake and the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror hanging high like a bright moon. "This lake, and the evil The Soul-Eating Lake of the Nether Clan is similar, but contains more wonders. I believe that many high-grade soul crystals are formed at the bottom of the lake." "And the soul crystal is a strange object that is coveted by those in the Void Realm, the Holy Realm, and the Divine Realm. The same is true for foreign races!" "I heard my master say that extremely high-quality soul crystals also play a vital role in the later stages of the impact on the God's Domain. But that type of soul crystal is rare in the world and only appears in the Evil Underworld Clan. It¡¯s almost impossible to find the realm of our human race.¡± "The Nether Soul Clan, as the source of the Evil Nether Clan's bloodline, is also in this world. There may be something that You Qimiao needs." "It turns out that they are here for high-quality soul crystals." Nie Tian realized clearly, "A lake that is more mysterious and unique than the Soul-Eating Lake arranged by the Evil Underworld Tribe. The soul crystals at the bottom of the lake should be of extremely high quality." Because he has the Wraith Bead in hand, when he breaks through the realm and his soul power is insufficient, he will be gifted some by the soul of the Wraith Bead. The Soul Bead is, after all, the most precious treasure of the Evil Soul Clan, and is called a Horcrux. For the rest, if they want to break through the realm quickly, in addition to the accumulation of spiritual power, the growth of soul power is even more important. If a person from the divine realm like You Qimiao does not have enough soul cultivation, the failure rate of breaking through the realm will be greatly increased. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1401 Brief Alliance You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Luo Wanxiang!" Seeing that the three evil gods were unable to do anything to You Qimiao with the combined strength of the three evil gods, the members of the Ghost Clan suddenly became anxious. "good!" The star flag of Wanxiang suddenly flew out, and the divine form of Luo Wanxiang, with its feet on the bright stars and wearing a brocade-like star flag, instantly crossed the space and appeared in front of You Qimiao's eyes. "The stars are ever-changing." The splendid Xingluoxiang flag turned into a huge star-studded axe, cutting out a galaxy of light and slashing at You Qimiao. "You, the deputy palace master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, have not yet been taken seriously by me." You Qimiao said with a mocking look on his face, "It is only a guy like you who relies on foreign tribesmen to break through the realm barriers. It's a shame. , you were originally the son of the stars, and you once competed with Ji Cang for glory, but you have fallen to this! With that said, You Qimiao raised his sleeves high towards Luo Wanxiang. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The cuffs, which connect the two worlds, release auras of different attributes. As they swell, there are distant but rich sounds of gold and iron. Like an ancient god, wielding a hammer and forging magical weapons. "Chi!" Firelight and icy cold light spurted out from the cuffs, causing the three evil gods and many evil spirits to howl and scream. "Qiankun Sleeves!" You Qimiao stepped into the sky with one step, and with a flick of his sleeves, there was the chaotic torrent of energy that Nie Tian once quoted, crashing into the giant axe-like star-like flag. "Nie Tian, ??these torrents that you once used, mixed with countless complicated powers, also come from a boundary sea." You Qimiao said calmly, "It's just that it's not the Seven Stars boundary sea. And I can't bring it to you." The turbid power of the boundary sea is refined into the body and becomes his own." "I can only use it to deal with others." His tone was full of regret, it was the helplessness of sitting on a mountain of treasure but unable to take away all the dazzling treasures one by one. "But even so, it's enough to deal with you Luo Wanxiang!" His voice suddenly became louder. "Boom!" From his so-called Qiankun Sleeve, the turbid energy from another world sea flew out, like a gray dragon, hitting the star-like flag that turned into a giant axe. The upgraded Xingluo Wanxiang Banner was hit, and the starlight dimmed instantly. You Qimiao chuckled, and continuously changed his spells, extending the turbid energy further away, killing the three evil gods and the incoming Nether Soul clansmen, including the evil spirits. shrouded. The turbid energy collected by You Qimiao from another boundary sea is like a strange quagmire, making all living things unable to move smoothly. The Evil God, Luo Wanxiang, and the Wraith Clan members were wrapped in that turbid energy, their flesh, flesh, and souls were eroded, and their condition was not good. A glint suddenly appeared in Nie Tian's eyes. What he realized was that the chaotic turbulence he got from that foreign place had successfully led You Qimiao to release such turbulent energy. Based on this, he once ran rampant in the three major star regions, smashed the Blue Waves Region, and resisted Song Chequan. "Don't!" Seeing Nie Tian's bright eyes, You Qimiao suddenly panicked and hurriedly showed weakness: "Don't ruin my good things like last time! You and I are not enemies in this world, and we can still cooperate with each other! I want the things at the bottom of the Wraith Soul Devouring Lake, and you can use the Wraith Beads to collect those three evil gods." "I have been observing silently all the way. I know you can do it." ¡°You and I each get what we need, I take what I want, and you ban yours, wouldn¡¯t everyone be happy?¡± When he spoke, he was already distracted. With a ray of true soul thought, he controlled the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror, sank into the Soul-eating Lake, and dived to the bottom of the lake. He has already started working on it. The turbid energy flow that he worked hard to collect from another realm sea is his trump card, which can deal with Luo Wanxiang, evil gods, and the people of the Wraith Clan in front of him. Only Nie Tian, ??who had suffered losses before, was afraid that Nie Tian would come to ruin his good deeds. ¡°I want the things at the bottom of Soul-Eating Lake, too!¡± Nie Tian shouted. "Nie Tian! You don't know how to flatter me!" You Qimiao was angry, "In that battle in the Whirlpool Region, you killed many of my subordinates. I haven't settled that debt with you yet!" "You, the Golden Bone Tuo of Taishi Tianzong, also killed many people under my command." Nie Tianhan said with a face, "If you and I really want to settle accounts, I can accompany you. As for the three evil gods, you have restricted them for a while. After the episode, I naturallyCan be recovered. But if the power you released were given to me" "Okay! I promise you!" Before he could finish what he said, You Qimiao saw the ferocious riot of the evil god, and suddenly changed his words: "You own 30% of the things at the bottom of Soul-Eating Lake!" "Thirty percent?" Nie Tian frowned. "Everyone who meets you has a share, what about me?" Pei Qiqi raised her head, "Should I also give a share?" You Qi Miao's gentle facial expression was slightly distorted, "Okay, Nie Tian gets 30%, you get 10%! You two, don't try to ruin my good deeds!" "Okay!" Nie Tian nodded. He held up the bone of the starry sky beast and appeared in a gigantic form above the turbid energy swamp released by You Qimiao. After raising the Wraith Pearl high, he immediately began to conclude the first virtual ancient Fu said, "You three, you have been out playing for so long, it's time to go home." An ancient talisman in virtual form floats towards the Evil God of Despair. The Evil God of Despair was restricted in power in the turbid quagmire, and was once again restrained by Nie Tian's energy, blood, and soul thoughts within the virtual ancient talisman, unable to compete at all. His huge body was swallowed up by the Soul Bead. When the other two evil gods saw this result, they roared angrily, trying to get out of the weird chaotic energy quagmire released by You Qimiao. "It's useless. Except for weirdos like Nie Tian, ??no one can maintain themselves in this turbid energy." You Qimiao himself stayed away from the weird area, looking at the strange area with an envious expression. Nie Tian, ??who was fine, said, "I really don't understand why you can adapt so easily." "I have no comment." Nie Tian responded coldly, and tried his best to complete the second virtual ancient talisman. The second virtual ancient talisman was successfully formed after consuming many different attributes of power, and also pulled the furious evil god into the Wraith Pearl. "There is still one!" Just when Nie Tian was about to go all out and complete the last virtual ancient talisman, he suddenly felt dizzy and dizzy, "Oops! The soul power of the soul consciousness sea is the factor that checks and balances me. Each virtual ancient talisman The refining of the talisman has left me with insufficient soul power." "Nie Tian, ??what's wrong?" Pei Qiqi felt something was wrong. "I want soul crystals! I need to use soul crystals to replenish my soul power in a short time, so that I can have the strength to ban the last evil god." Nie Tian suddenly turned his head, looked at You Qimiao, and said: "At the bottom of the Soul-Eating Lake, your Give me a part of the soul crystal you made from a mirror first?" "Ah, what you want is just the soul crystal?" You Qimiao was surprised. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1402: Human Realm, Spirit Realm, Ruin Realm You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi looked at each other. ¡°Apart from soul crystals, what else is there at the bottom of the Soul-Eating Lake?¡± Nie Tian suddenly shouted. You Qimiao pondered for a moment and said, "I'll help you get the soul crystal!" "Soul Cleansing Source Liquid! He came for the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid!" A member of the Ghost Clan roared in the human language in the turbid mire: "The human world, the spiritual realm and our ruin world, the known Among the three realms, only our Ruins Realm, and only us, possess the rare soul-purifying source fluid in the world!" "The human world, the spirit world, the ruin world" Nie Tian was at a loss. "Soul-cleansing source liquid!" Luo Wanxiang was shocked and stared at You Qimiao of Taishi Tianzong, "You, how could you know the secret of the soul-cleansing source liquid of the Nether Soul Clan?" "Ouch!" The last one, the murderous evil god who has not been banned by the Ghost Pearl, has a strange body that is as thin as wood, but with joints as sharp as cold knives. It absorbs the refined ghost energy around it like a sponge. Surprisingly, his body became more and more shriveled up. But his momentum was soaring, and even the turbid energy mire that You Qimiao had accumulated in the boundary sea was somewhat unable to be restrained. "Girl from the Void Spirit Sect, take Nie Tian over!" You Qimiao said anxiously. "good!" Pei Qiqi turned the Jieyu Prism again, using one side of the prism as a void medium, grabbed Nie Tian, ??turned it into two streams of light, and disappeared from the prism. "Soul-Cleaning Source Liquid! It turned out to be Soul-Cleaning Source Liquid!" Luo Wanxiang glared at You Qimiao. The star-studded Wanxiang flag gathered again from its broken state, "Soul-Cleaning Source Liquid is a rare thing in the world. , it is true that only the Ruins Realm, only the Nether Soul Clan can exist. The Evil Nether Clan in the Spirit Realm, and the Soul-Eating Lake they built, cannot produce the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid." "Luo Wanxiang!" A member of the Nether Soul Clan shouted fiercely: "If you can kill this person, our clan's Soul Purifying Source Liquid will give you three drops to help you understand the true meaning of the Styx and attack the divine realm. Use later!¡± "Is this true?" Luo Wanxiang's eyes were hot. "Seriously!" "Well!" Luo Wanxiang's divine form was unable to move in the turbid energy mire, but one of his true souls suddenly used the Xingluo Wanxiang flag to perform the mysterious soul technique recorded in the Broken Star Mark. "Fantasy Star Sea!" Ninety-nine bright and dazzling star pupils were arranged by Luo Wanxiang with his soul power, mixed with the secrets of the star soul, and arranged according to the secret of his soul. The dazzling sea of ??stars, illusory and ethereal, suddenly appeared in You Qimiao's eyes. ??The wisps of You Qimiao's soul thoughts scattered in this area were affected by the strange power of the phantom star sea, and seemed to be lost in the phantom star sea. The strands of soul thoughts were disconnected from his original soul. The turbid energy quagmire that he extracted from the boundary sea was originally concentrated, but at this moment it gradually dispersed. Then, it spreads further away. Spreading means that the power of the turbid energy mire is no longer so sticky and concentrated. The murderous evil god and those members of the Wraith Clan, including Luo Wanxiang, are gradually able to move their bodies and use soul skills. What¡¯s more important is that many evil souls controlled by the Wraith Clan can now fly slowly. Clusters of evil souls turned into strange writings that were very similar to the writings of the evil spirits in the spiritual world, like earthworms. That is the soul text unique to the Wraith Clan, which records the true meaning of the soul, and can be used to display many mysterious soul secret techniques. "The ignition of the soul!" In an instant, the soul inscriptions crossed over the swamp of turbid energy and condensed into a secret spell for the soul in the area above You Qimiao's head. The spell takes shape! "Boom!" Numerous soul texts, with a dark luster, disappeared strangely like flames. Every part of You Qimiao's body began to glow with the divine dharma. The traces of soul thought that he had condensed into the form of God's Dharma were ignited by the Wraith Tribe's ignition secret technique, and were rapidly consumed. "Nie Tian!" he growled. another side. It is deep, without any light, above the dark Soul-Eating Lake. Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi appeared from the sky, looking down. In the lake, the immortal artifact of the Taishi Tianzong, commanded by You Qimiao, transformed into a huge yin-yang fish, swimming nimbly in the Soul-Eating Lake. Whether it¡¯s Nie Tian or Pei Qiqi,?Flawless, the cleaner you can wash away the dirt in your soul, the less trouble you will encounter when breaking through. " "Okay! I'm done explaining!" You Qimiao shouted loudly. "Surprisingly, it's so amazing!" Pei Qiqi was shocked. "Nie Tian, ??if he is right, the soul-purifying liquid that can wash the true soul and make it clean is indeed much more precious than the soul crystal." "Good stuff, really good stuff, hahaha!" Nie Tian grinned. "No wonder you, You Qimiao, and Jiang Yuanchi tried every possible means to enter the Ruins Realm. Both of you are in the middle stage of the God's Domain. , don¡¯t have enough self-confidence, so they plotted the soul-purifying source liquid!¡± "Senior Mo, Senior Brahma Ze, including Chu Rui and the others, should all need this." Pei Qiqi said softly. ¡°You¡¯re the last one left, so don¡¯t run away and come in obediently.¡± Nie Tian¡¯s smile faded and he looked at the murderous evil god. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1403 You are aliens! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The fifth virtual ancient talisman was successfully condensed! "Whoops!" The bloodthirsty evil god who continuously gathered the memories of his remnant souls and gradually reached the first level of the Great Lord in his bloodline level, actually broke out of the turbid mire, abandoned the divine form that continued to kill You Qimiao, and headed towards the sky. "grown ups!" ? One by one, the soul inscriptions transformed from the evil spirits and evil spirits merged into the body of the evil god like a rain of light under the control of those members of the Nether Soul Clan. Every soul inscription is the crystallization of soul and ghost energy, perhaps mixed with a drop of blood essence from the ghost tribe. "Whoops!" I saw that the huge body of the murderous evil god split apart after absorbing the soul inscriptions one by one. The murderous evil god split into seven, like beams of light, going in different directions. "I didn't expect that I could split my flesh and blood body." Nie Tian was stunned for a moment and said, "It seems that the memories of the remaining souls gathered in the Ruins Realm have awakened some of your exquisite magic skills during your lifetime. . However, you may not have thought that after the split, you would be weaker as a single entity." "What's more, beside me, there is a person who is proficient in the power of space!" While speaking, Nie Tian used his true soul to control an ancient talisman of virtual state, unfolded the Starlight, and took the lead in blocking the split clone of a murderous evil god. "receive!" With the virtual ancient talisman facing him, the clone of the murderous evil god could not help but blend into it. ¡°Senior Sister Pei!¡± Nie Tian called softly. Pei Qiqi pointed at the Jieyu Prism, arrived quietly, and immediately found the remaining clone of the evil god through the soul thoughts that flew out. The Jie Yu Prism is constantly changing, taking Nie Tian and her through this world. The clones of the murderous evil god were sucked into the virtual ancient talisman one after another, and were recast together again in the virtual ancient talisman. In the end, the remaining murderous evil gods were suppressed inside by the Wraith Pearl. "nailed it." The five evil gods all entered the Soul Bead, but Nie Tian still did not put away this mysterious orb. The Ghost Pearl was suspended high above Nie Tian¡¯s head. Those evil souls under the control of the Wraith Clan not only dare not approach, but also stay far away due to the existence of the Wraith Pearl. After all, the Ghost Pearl is a Horcrux, and there is a soul inside, including the five evil gods. The evil souls that are not climate, and instinctively fear. How can I dare to touch my head? "It's much easier without that evil god." You Qimiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Nie Tian, ??you two take care of the rest of the Wraith Clan. As for Luo Wanxiang, leave it to me. .¡± ¡°Let¡¯s meet again!¡± As he raised his arms and shouted, the turbid energy swamp that had been gradually dispersed began to gather towards the center. You Qimiao¡¯s Divine Dharma, which was previously injured, quickly recovered and became dazzling after he swallowed pills one after another because he had some free time. "Luo Wanxiang!" His divine form, lingering with the aura of extreme cold and extreme heat, crashed into Luo Wanxiang's brilliant sea of ??stars. The two divine forms were like two giant dragons in the spiritual world in ancient times, entangled and fighting together. Son, the surrounding dark energy was abruptly dispersed. "Nine curves of void slash!" Pei Qiqi stirred the Jieyu Prism, and beams of dazzling space light blades zigzagged, harvesting lives among the Wraith Clan members. "Puff! Puff!" The weak members of the Nether Soul Clan were cut in half one after another, but some of their souls escaped. Pei Qiqi's eyes were indifferent, as if she was used to this kind of killing, and she whispered: "The fission of the soul." The escaping Wraith clan members were hit by unknown space ripples, and their souls were torn apart in an instant, and were dragged to unknown places by the sudden space gaps. "The people of the Wraith Clan here are really not good enough and their strength is low." Nie Tian mocked, and in his giant form, carrying the bones of the starry sky beast, he also started killing the remaining members of the Wraith Clan until they howled like ghosts and fled in all directions. "It's a bit ridiculous. These Wraith Clan members in the Ruins Realm are actually bent on plotting against our human world and the spirit world." Nie Tian killed the Wraith Clan members while secretly cursing: "The Wraith Clan here, even There is no one at the level of a great master, and they are still controlling the evil spirits to deal with Mo Heng and attack the realm gate?" ?He was almost dumbfounded. "Uh-huh! Uh-huh!" The members of the Wraith Clan who were fleeing in all directions screamed. Its whistling sound, like a tangible musical note, fell into the illusory Styx. The Illusive Styx suddenly twisted open after receiving their screams. There seemed to be countless shadows squirming inside, conveying messages. "Nie Tian, ??although the River Styx is illusory, it seems to contain something magical." Pei Qiqi reminded. "You two, there is no need to stay here." You Qimiao's voice floated over, "Continue to go to the Soul-Eating Lake! My immortal artifact will strip out everything hidden in the Soul-Eating Lake! Once you Get the weapon soul signal, return immediately, and we will evacuate together!" Pei Qiqi¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± "Do you really think that the people of the Nether Soul Clan in front of you are soft persimmons?" You Qimiao rolled his eyes, "In the history of the Nether Soul Clan, there has been a figure like the Heavenly Soul Lord. A man who transcended the tenth level. The ultimate bloodline, after death, the soul and consciousness can turn into the River Styx, a vicious person that runs through the three realms." "This generation, the new patriarch of the Netherworld Clan, the Great Lord Thousand Souls they call will definitely not be weaker than the Great Lord Styx of the Evil Netherworld Clan in the spirit world today." "The Great Lord Thousand Souls will only become more powerful. If he really comes here, I will never be his opponent." "I'm afraid, Mo Heng, and Jiang Yuanchi United may not be the enemies of the Thousand Souls Great Lord!" You Qimiao looked wary and said these things in the hope that Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian would not think that killing some weak members of the Wraith Clan would make the Wraith Clan really unbearable. "I understand." Pei Qiqi nodded. "Go quickly!" You Qi Miao shouted, "There seems to be some changes in the Soul-eating Lake. If my weapon soul asks for it, you have to lend a hand to support me. In the human world, we may still be enemies, but in the ruins World, here, I hope everyone can put aside their past grudges and work together sincerely!" "Okay!" Nie Tian agreed. The world prism changes again. An instant later, the two of them left and returned, once again settling on top of the Soul-Eating Lake. On the edge of the Soul-Eating Lake, there was an enchanting figure standing quietly. Her purple hair was like a waterfall, hanging on her high and bulging hips. Her pair of amethyst-like eyes, full of curiosity, glanced at Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi, and immediately In the slightly awkward language of the demon tribe, he said: "Who are you? Where do you come from?" "Demons!" Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi suddenly screamed when they looked like women who were clearly different from the Wraith Clan members, but looked like so-called high-level demons. "One, a junior great master, a demon from the Ruins Realm!" Nie Tian reminded in a low voice. The so-called demon clan in the spirit world has its bloodline originating from the demon clan in the ruins world. This woman with a voluptuous body, purple hair and purple eyes, wearing a translucent gauze skirt, and a smile that seems to contain thousands of amorous feelings, is clearly a local demon in the Ruins Realm. It¡¯s still a bloodline, a demon that has reached the primary level of a great master! "What a thick qi and blood, what a pure magic power fluctuation. It is much more powerful than the blood qi and blood sea of ??the Blood Ax Master I have ever encountered in the spiritual world." Nie Tian, ??who can understand the language of the demon clan, said In the common language of the human race, he warned Pei Qiqi, "This pure demon king must not be underestimated." Pei Qiqi nodded, with a solemn expression, and said, "If things go wrong, I will take you away and abandon the Soul-Eating Lake." "Where are you two from?" A local demon woman from the Ruins Realm, her purple eyes full of strange colors, "Looking at you, you don't look like any high-level race in our Ruins Realm. Your energy and blood, The movement of blood vessels is very strange, especially yours" She looked at Pei Qiqi and said, "You have the smell of the Void Spirit Clan, but it's different." "Where do you, the members of the Void Spirit Clan, live in the Ruins Realm?" Pei Qiqi asked the woman in the smooth language of the demon clan. "What an awkward language. This kind of language comes from our demon clan, but it's different." The demon clan woman pondered for a while, then her eyes suddenly lit up and she giggled, "It turns out that you are not creatures from the ruin world. Let me guess, are you from the spirit world? Or the human world?" "The human world?" Pei Qiqi asked. "That's even more strange." The demon woman was surprised, "I heard that the so-called human race in the human world are all very weak and have no special bloodline. But you two have strong energy and blood, and your bodies have been tempered for thousands of times. Extraordinarily powerful.¡± "No, you come from the land of two realms!" "In the land of two realms, there are hybrids from your human race and other races from the spiritual world! You are the hybrids, did you come from there?" After a pause, she glanced at the Soul-Eating Lake, "Is it the lake for the Wraith Pearl? What's at the bottom of the lake?" "So what?" Nie Tiandao. "If so, I can only kill you." The demon woman said naturally: "After all, you are aliens." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It's the mixed-race person who came out of there, right? " After a pause, she glanced at the Soul-Eating Lake, "Is it the lake for the Wraith Pearl? What's at the bottom of the lake?" "So what?" Nie Tiandao. "If so, I can only kill you." The demon woman said naturally: "After all, you are aliens." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1404 Binding You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The demon woman grabbed Pei Qiqi. Its soft palm suddenly expanded crazily, and from the palm, rolling magic power surged out. The purple-black magic power is ever-changing, condensing into many foreign monsters native to the Ruins Realm. Pei Qiqi suddenly changed color. The Jieyu Prism turned, and its figure was like a bolt of dawn lightning, escaping from the place shrouded by the devil's hand. "Boom!" The devil's hand covered the ground, and a deep and huge pit suddenly appeared in the dozens of miles of dead land. The huge pit is a palm print with five fingers together. "Sure enough, I saw it right. There is the blood of the Void Spirit Clan in my body." The demon woman seemed to have known this for a long time. She sneered and slapped Nie Tian again, fearing to hit Nie Tian. The palm prints with purple magic light were magnified infinitely in Nie Tian's eyes. There seemed to be a sea of ??purple clouds that was about to submerge the heaven and earth, and even Nie Tian's giant body could be completely covered. "Chi!" There were thousands of purple lightnings flying out from the purple sea of ??clouds transformed by the palm prints, containing the ultimate source of magic power, which shocked even Nie Tian. "Whoops!" He immediately unleashed his blood, and in the blended state of his blood, he used drop by drop of life essence and blood to move the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky. Like a divine spear and lightning, swimming upstream! An ancient, wild, and fierce aura originating from the starry sky beast blasted out from the giant Nie Tian's body, and was suddenly amplified through the bones of the starry sky beast. "Peng!" The bones of the starry sky beast, the condensed energy rainbow, and the sea of ??magic light clouds mixed with purple lightning, collided fiercely. The violent and fierce billowing demonic energy that emerged from the palm of the demonic woman turned into countless crazy ferocious beasts, gnawing at the power emitted from the bones. "Huh!" The demon woman was a little surprised. With her purple diamond-like eyes, she looked at Nie Tian quietly through the surging demonic energy and the crimson light curtain from the bones, "Hybrid of the human race. , can be so powerful. Your blood aura seems to be different from anything we know, and the bones you used are of older origin, and seem to be" While speaking, her free hand pointed at Nie Tian from afar. "Bloodline, magic tide." The surging magic power turned into an increasingly turbulent magic sea, with dazzling magic light that exploded like thunder, giving birth to a stronger and more domineering magic tide. "Boom! Boom boom boom!" One after another, increasingly stronger explosive force exploded from the top of Nie Tian's head. Nie Tian¡¯s giant body was knocked back to its original shape by the bombardment. In an instant, he was released from the blood fusion with the bones of the starry sky beast, and returned to normal, his spirit also sluggish. His face darkened. He understood that by using the virtual ancient talisman five times in a row, he had squandered too much of the various powers in his Dantian spiritual sea, and the rich flesh and blood essence had also been squandered. ????????????????????????????? Although the demon clan's great master is of the first-level bloodline, his powerful strength is only stronger than the demon clan's blood ax master. When he suddenly encountered this demonic woman when his strength was already low, he was so bombarded that he couldn't even maintain the fusion of blood, which was normal. "Whoops!" While he was dazed, Pei Qiqi suddenly appeared next to him with the world prism crystal, and said softly: "Let's give up the wonders in the Soul-eating Lake for now. Wait for You Qimiao to take action, wait for the next time, and do it again try." Nie Tian hesitated. "Wow!" Suddenly, the Taishi Tianzong's sect-suppressing treasure that sank into the Soul-Eating Lake turned into a huge Yin-Yang fish and flew out of the lake. The yin-yang fish, one red and one white, with two strange fish eyes, stared at Nie Tian for a moment, then suddenly let out a breath of turbidity. A mouthful of energy mixed with various attributes, and the torrent of turbid energy from the same source as that released by You Qimiao before! Nie Tian was stunned for only a second before he realized something and shouted: "Thank you!" He forcibly condensed the remaining energy of different attributes, creating chaotic turbulence around him. Immediately, under the inexplicable look in the demon woman's eyes, she flew into the turbid energy torrent. "Huhuhu!" It was originally a torrent mixed with various energies. The moment he entered, it naturally surrounded him and formed a ring.Swirl. The twisted and torn violent magnetic field easily reappeared for his use! The violent magnetic field surrounds the whole body, and strange energy is used for it! "Huhuhu!" The turbulent and wild magic tide released by the demon woman had just come into contact with the violent magnetic field around Nie Tian, ??and was torn apart by the force of twisting and twisting. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes lit up. Pei Qiqi hesitated for a moment, did not continue shouting, and quietly huddled aside, staying as far away from Nie Tian and the demon woman as possible. In an instant, Nie Tian, ??who was twisting and tearing the magnetic field, seemed to be wearing a natural, thick carapace coat, and he was fighting fiercely with the demon woman who happened to pass by. Pei Qiqi was dazzled by the sight and said, "What an amazing foreign woman." The junior high-level native of the Ruins Realm did not even use the common bloodline reversion of the demon clan. He moved gracefully step by step within the torn and twisted magnetic field around Nie Tian. She is constantly being torn apart by the many turbid forces originating from the Boundary Sea. But she looked calm and calm from beginning to end, and even the translucent gauze skirt she was wearing did not have any fragments. There is a purple-black sea of ??qi and blood that has been refined to the extreme. After being extremely compressed, it looks like a purple light film, firmly guarding her like a shield. Even Song Chequan of the Bixiao Sect had to retreat from the violent magnetic field, but it seemed difficult to hurt her in the slightest. She waved her hand at will, punched with demonic energy, or swiped her fingers at will, which could cause a brief gap to appear in the twisted and torn magnetic field, allowing her to drive straight in. Nie Tian, ??who had just regained some confidence with the help of external force, looked extremely ugly when he saw this demon woman breaking in so easily. "You two are very interesting. I suddenly changed my mind and don't plan to kill you immediately." The demon woman, speaking in a very awkward demon language, softly stated what seemed to be an established fact, "You humans are very interesting. You can Fusing the blood of other races to create a hybrid." "You two are undoubtedly the most successful among the mixed-race people." "I am very curious about you. I want to study carefully how your bloodline was successfully mixed." She calmly crossed over the extremely dangerous violent magnetic field and suddenly appeared in front of Nie Tian. Nie Tian suddenly felt his scalp numb. "Boom!" From the demon woman¡¯s body, twisted ropes of demonic light suddenly flew out. Dozens of ropes, like streaks of purple lightning, bound Nie Tian without giving him time to react, making him unable to move. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1405: Being controlled by others You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Chi!" Purple lightning as thin as a hair flew out from the rope and rushed into Nie Tian's limbs, paralyzing the fluctuations of Nie Tian's energy and blood, as well as the spiritual sea in his Dantian. Nie Tian¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He took a closer look and noticed countless purple lightnings, densely scattered throughout the flesh and bones. His life energy and blood, including the direction of the blood flow and the sound of his heartbeat, were like being restrained by invisible cages. Even the spiritual sea in his Dantian became shrouded in purple mist. The three elixirs of vegetation, stars, and flames, due to the existence of purple mist, have their connection with his soul consciousness interrupted. They can condense the three kinds of power and sacrifice the virtual realm. ????????????????????? Another moment, strange purple lightning, reached directly into the sea of ????his soul consciousness. His soul consciousness sea was filled with purple, and even his true soul seemed to be wrapped in thick purple smoke. The flesh and blood body, the Dantian spiritual sea, and the soul are all controlled one after another. "Nie Tian!" When Pei Qiqi saw that the situation was not good, she immediately lost her mind and controlled the Jie Yu Prism. Suddenly, she wanted to move across the air and take Nie Tian away. ¡°Bang!¡± The demon woman waved her fist and lightly punched a space. The empty space suddenly collapsed, and Pei Qiqi's muffled groan came from it. The space exploded, and a wisp of blood appeared at the corner of Pei Qiqi's mouth. The demon woman smiled softly, looked at her with a playful expression, and said: "What? You can't bear to leave your lover, right? I'm actually more interested in your Void Spirit Clan bloodline. If you don't want to do this, you can catch me without mercy, and I will let you go." Your little lover, is this okay?" Pei Qiqi frowned and said nothing. Nie Tian opened his mouth and was about to speak when he suddenly noticed that thick purple-black demonic energy was spewing out from his mouth. Groups of demonic energy seemed to be sprayed out from his body, from his organs. What he originally wanted to say became "squeaky" and he couldn't say it clearly. "This bead" There was a flash of brilliance in the eyes of the demon woman, "The beads actively gather five different negative emotions. It's strange that among the great masters of the generation of the Wraith Clan, those who are proficient in these five unique negative emotions seem to be No. Could it be that they are the five evil gods under the command of the Great Lord Tianhun in the legend of the Nether Soul Clan?" Her eyes suddenly lit up. "You Qimiao!" Pei Qiqi screamed towards the Jieyu Prism and towards the Soul-Eating Lake, gritted his teeth, and once again used the power of the Jieyu Prism to open the gap in space again. Come and shout into the gap in space: "Senior Mo!" The side of Jieyu Prism is the battle ground connecting You Qimiao and Luo Wanxiang. The torn space gap leads to the gate to where Mo Heng is. She is proficient in the power of space, possesses space bloodline, and possesses a space treasure. Forcibly moving the Jie Yu Prism too frequently is beyond her capacity. "Pfft!" Pei Qiqi's mouthful of blood surged out uncontrollably and sprayed onto one side of the World Prism. "Well!" The demon woman native to the Ruins Realm flashed her bright eyes and suddenly snorted, "Girl, you are proficient in the power of space and have a special bloodline. It is indeed a bit troublesome." "Whoops!" I saw that Nie Tian, ??who was bound by her, suddenly rose into the sky together with her. In an instant, they disappeared from this dead area and disappeared without a trace. Before she left, she smelled the strange and terrifying aura of the dead realm, and faintly detected another, more powerful force from the cracked space gap. No matter how strong she is, there is no hope of killing Pei Qiqi who holds the Jie Yu Prism in one breath. The same is true. On the surface, her primary target is Pei Qiqi, but the one she really wants to capture first is Nie Tian. "Nie Tian!" Pei Qiqi stared at the dark sky, anxious, but unable to pursue immediately. Once she moves, it will be impossible for You Qimiao and Mo Heng to cross the boundary of space and arrive here in one breath. Especially Mo Heng. From the Realm Gate to the Death Realm, not even a strong person like Mo Heng can do it. Only with the help of the space gap that she tore apart, can it be realized instantly and come here. She waited anxiously. "Hoo!" Not long after, ?Heng passed through the gap in space and stepped out of this dead zone with a solemn expression, "What happened? There may be new troubles on the other side of the boundary gate at any time. Why did you call me here in such a hurry?" "Nie Tian was captured alive by a Demon Clan woman." Pei Qiqi said quickly, "That Demon Clan woman has a combat power of the entry level Grand Master. But compared to what we know, she is as demonic as the Blood Ax Master. The clan members are much stronger. I can avoid her capture and pursuit, but there is no way to deal with Nie Tian." "Understood." Mo Heng said solemnly, "Where? Can you locate its location and take me there?" Pei Qiqi shook her head, "I tried, but I couldn't find her." Mo Heng changed color slightly, "Which direction?" "Leave from here." Pei Qiqi stretched out her hand. "Leave a wisp of your breath on me." Mo Heng confessed, and like a piece of flying smoke, he followed the direction of the demon woman's flight and flew away quietly, "Nie Tian's side, you don't have to worry, my You should always be able to capture the location. Leave it to me and I will search for traces of him and the demon woman. As long as I smell Nie Tian or her location, I will definitely be able to bring Nie Tian back." "Hoo!" As soon as Mo Heng left, You Qimiao from Taishi Tianzong also arrived suddenly, "What's wrong? Why did Mo Heng suddenly come here? Could it be that he also plans to get a share of the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid?" "There was a local demon woman who captured Nie Tian, ??just above." Pei Qiqi explained, "Senior Mo Heng was summoned by me, and even the realm gate was temporarily abandoned." "Oh, that's it." You Qimiao said calmly with no expression on his face: "No matter what, what I promised will be fulfilled. This dead zone is not vast, and Luo Wanxiang did not rely on your World Prism. , it won¡¯t take too long to chase this point.¡± "I'm sorry, I won't interfere with Nie Tian's affairs. I came to the Xu Realm to get the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid." After saying that, regardless of what Pei Qiqi thought, he had already plunged into the Soul-Eating Lake. At the bottom of the Soul-eating Lake, the huge Yin-Yang fish that belonged to him sensed his arrival, and his aura became extremely cheerful. Under the Soul-Eating Lake, a shocking wave suddenly arose. "Damn it!" Pei Qiqi cursed in a low voice. There was nothing she could do against You Qimiao. She knew that it was impossible to count on this person to help Mo Heng and bring Nie Tian back. "Is he going to be okay?" The market boundary is empty. The demon woman led Nie Tian and flew into the starry sky when she fell into a small but agile flying object. She threw Nie Tian down casually, squinted her eyes, and stared at Nie Tian while using wisps of purple lightning to detect any changes in Nie Tian's flesh and blood, "You look like someone I've seen before." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1406 Heavy blow You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian was completely stiff. His senses, qi and blood, including the spiritual sea in his dantian, were all unscrupulously probed by the traces of purple lightning. But he could still hear the demon woman¡¯s voice and see her every move. "Looking like someone I know" He gradually fell into a trance. "Chi!" There was another trace of purple lightning, which was thrust into his chest by the demon woman. Lightning penetrated into his heart. "Boom! Boom, boom, boom!" His powerful heart suddenly beat violently as if it had been stimulated. Drop by drop, the life essence and blood gathered in the heart seemed to be ignited, and the majestic life energy and blood exploded. The cyan blood that contains the mystery of life, and the countless bloodline crystal chains inside, suddenly shine brightly. Originating from the heart, an uncontrollable force of pure energy and blood rushed toward his limbs and bones like a giant dragon rushing out of the abyss. "Peng! Peng Peng Peng!" I saw numerous purple lightnings swimming in his flesh and blood, exploding one after another with the impact of the life energy and blood. "Well!" The demon woman was obviously taken aback and looked at him curiously, "You are really powerful. With your current bloodline level, you can break my imprisonment, which is beyond my expectation. However, this is still not enough " She twisted off a round badge made of purple metal from its towering chest, and pressed it against Nie Tian's chest, still lingering with its charming fragrance. Like a heavy mountain of suppression! A small badge pressed against Nie Tian's chest, immediately calming down the violent life energy and blood, as well as the ignited drops of essence and blood. There was no more movement. The life energy and blood that were still flying through Nie Tian's limbs and bones were annihilated one by one by more purple lightning released by her. "What's your name?" The demon woman looked at him deeply, with a pair of beautiful purple gem-like eyes, and suddenly felt a little dazed, as if she had recalled some beautiful things, "I know a man, and that man and you It's a bit similar. He is not a race of life from the Xu Realm. Like you, he also comes from the Human Realm." "He is from the human race. He moves between the Ruins Realm and the Human Race. He often goes deep into the Ruin Realm to find the secrets of our Demon Clan, the Wraith Clan and the Bone Clan." ¡°In the beginning, I regarded him as prey and hunted him down.¡± "He is very cunning and powerful, and he is getting stronger and stronger. I hit him hard again and again, but he managed to escape. Later, he became so powerful that not only was I unable to do anything to him, but I was hunted down by him. to the point.¡± "Finally one day, I was defeated in his hands and captured alive by him. Just like now, when I capture you, I have no power to resist." "He didn't kill me, he just talked to me about his ideals and why he was notorious in the human world and was targeted and killed by all parties." "He told me that he has always believed that what he did was right. He said that although all living things are divided into races, it is not impossible to live in harmony." "He has been active in the human world, our market world, and the spirit world. Many people trust him." The enchanting demon woman was indulged in the memories of the past, and the eyes she looked at Nie Tian gradually took on a hint of intoxication. Nie Tian was dumbfounded. From the demeanor, words and deeds of this demon woman, he felt that the woman in front of him had clearly fallen deeply in love with that person without even realizing it. That person is most likely the father he has never met. He was full of doubts and questions, but because of the restraint of the purple lightning, he couldn't say a word and felt terribly aggrieved. "Really, you are very similar to him." The demon woman murmured to herself. The strange flying spiritual weapon traveled thousands of miles in the dark starry sky in an instant. It was more common than the ancient galactic ships in the human world and the spiritual world. I don¡¯t know how many times faster, ¡°In the end, I don¡¯t know what reason he had, he released me.¡± "He drifted away and continued to be famous in the land of the two realms. In the years to come, we met again several times, but each time we were in a state of opposition. We still had several battles, but he ¡­They all showed mercy.¡± "Suddenly one day, there was a woman of the same race as him beside him. When I saw him and that woman together, I really understood?, It turns out that I have already" At this point, the Demon woman smiled and smiled, "It's ridiculous, he is the leaders of the alien. Those who are gradually becoming strong, those who are not tolerate by the Three Realms, are regarded as the Lord of the Three Realms." "His hands are also stained with the blood of our clan. I don't know how many people from the Wraith Tribe, Demon Tribe, and Bone Tribe died on his hands." "In the Ruins Realm, we don't know about the strong men in the human world or the spiritual world, but his name is like thunder to all the strong people in the Ruins Realm." "He is the thickest barrier in the human world. Over the years, we in the Xu world have tried hard time and time again to cross the two worlds, but he has ruthlessly killed our hopes." "Shouldn't I hate his mother? Why, why, do I miss him day and night, and do everything possible to get news about him?" "" The demon woman of unknown origin lowered her head, her face filled with sadness and misery. Her previous tyranny, fierce tactics, and childish approach to capturing Nie Tian have all disappeared long ago. "It's ridiculous. I'm really ridiculous. Just because you are from the human race, and just because you look a bit similar to him, I actually talk to you so much." She smiled hoarsely, shook her head, and said, "In our eyes, people from the human race , they may all look similar. But you are very similar to him, your eyes, nose" Nie Tian was speechless. He lay on his back in the flying spiritual weapon, looking up at the dim starry sky, but not a single star could be seen. "who?" Suddenly, the demon woman shouted, as if aware of the danger, she raised her eyes and looked around. "Stop!" Mo Heng's voice shook the starry sky, and there was a raging wave of spiritual power, frantically gathering and encircling the flying spiritual weapon from all directions. The demon clan¡¯s unique flying spiritual weapon, which was flying at an extremely fast speed, suddenly seemed to have turned into a wild horse tied with reins. "Hoo!" Mo Heng¡¯s divine form came out of the sky and suddenly appeared in the dim starry sky that Nie Tian could see. "Is it you?" The Demon Clan woman seemed to recognize Mo Heng when she saw him. She frowned and said, "Shouldn't you be guarding that realm gate? Those guys from the Wraith Clan have used so many evil soul slaves. , how can you still have time to come here after all the suppression by the soul array?" "Agatha, give me the person you captured." Mo Heng looked coldly and said rudely: "Give him to me and I will let you go. Otherwise, don't blame me for being rude." "You are here for him." The demon woman known as Agatha lowered her head, glanced at Nie Tian again, and said, "You will come to the Xu Realm from the human world, and you are willing to guard that gate. He persuaded me. We have gradually learned a little bit about your relationship with him. This new human mixed-race boy has a crush on him. Could it be said?" Agatha's beautiful eyes became brighter little by little. "Is it their child?" Agatha asked. Mo Heng hesitated for a moment and nodded: "Yes." "My intuition has always been so accurate." Agatha, a demon woman, looked very strange. "Their child, the two of them, the child touched from the human world" She whispered softly. The badge placed on Nie Tian¡¯s chest suddenly shone with purple light, and it was so heavy that it pressed against Nie Tian¡¯s sternum, making a crunching sound. Agatha looked calm. However, Nie Tian's sternum had been broken several times, and there were wisps of purple lightning that were countless times more powerful than before, like sharp blades, piercing his heart from the badge. Nie Tian¡¯s face was extremely distorted, and he almost fainted from the pain. But he just couldn't make a sound and could only look at the demon woman in front of him, silently watching him with calm but chilling eyes. "Agatha!" Mo Heng suddenly became furious, "You are alive until now because his men showed mercy time and time again! Don't you know what is good and what is wrong? You know that Nie Tian is his child, yet you dare to kill him!" "He should die." Agatha's eyes were cold. "His child has inherited his power. When he truly grows up, he will become a serious problem for our clan and the entire world. For our clan, for ours I have to kill him because of Yijie¡¯s plan, and I¡¯m not doing it out of selfish desires.¡± "Peng!" Under the badge, blood splattered on Nie Tian¡¯s chest. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1407 Purple Kite Badge You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Stop!" Mo Heng shouted angrily, but did not dare to act rashly. He even didn¡¯t dare to get too close to the demon woman in front of him. Because, he saw that the badge was always pressed against Nie Tian's chest. He knows what that badge means and how powerful it is. He knew that as long as Agatha had a thought, that badge could easily crush Nie Tian's heart, causing Nie Tian's hardened body to explode into a rain of blood. "I really don't want to vent my anger, and I don't hate him." Agatha's tone became calmer. "I am the great master of the demon clan in the ruins world, and I have a mission. This human clan member, since he is His child will definitely be extraordinary from now on. I have also carefully investigated his bloodline, his breath, and his strength" "When his bloodline breaks through again and his realm improves again, he may not even be able to capture him." "I must get rid of such a threat. Even if I am found and killed by him because of his child, I must do this for the great cause of my clan." It seemed like he was trying to convince Mo Heng, but also like he was trying to convince himself. The badge suddenly shone with purple light, and there were many intertwined blade-like powers that penetrated into Nie Tian's chest. In Nie Tian¡¯s chest, every sternum exploded, and there was a blur of blood. "Howl!" A certain kind of restriction seemed to be torn apart by severe pain, allowing Nie Tian to cry out from his soul. "Boom! Boom boom boom!" In the world inside the Ghost Pearl, there were five virtual ancient talismans that imprisoned the evil god, and there was an earth-shattering roar. "Chi!" As if under the control of the soul of the weapon, and under the influence of the virtual ancient talisman, the spiritual energy originating from the five evil gods frantically poured out into his soul sea. Like a bursting flood, the purple lightning power that Agatha released and imprisoned the sea of ??consciousness in his soul was wiped away. Nie Tian¡¯s soul and consciousness returned to freedom in an instant. "Wraith Pearl, Flame Dragon Armor, Bones" Nie Tian called out in his heart. "Hoo!" The Flame Dragon Armor flew out of the storage ring first, and before Agatha could react, it condensed into a red armor, covering Nie Tian's bloody body. The energy of the flame dragon poured in fiercely, helping Nie Tian to exclude Agas' purple lightning. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The bones were like fiery red divine spears, and the blood crystal veins imprinted in them were ignited one by one. A stream of energy and blood that was different from Nie Tian's, with a wild, eternal, domineering and boundless energy, poured back into Nie Tian's flesh and blood. "Peng! Peng Peng Peng!" Nie Tian¡¯s bloody body shook repeatedly and blood splattered. Nie Tian saw that as the blood splashed out of his body, wisps of purple lightning flew out. "The strange thing is that the purple lightning that flew out of his body turned into pieces of light purple feathers as soon as it reached the starry sky and merged into the badge. If you look carefully, you will find a lifelike and exquisite magic bird carved on the badge. But the bones of the starry sky beast, after shrinking, turned into a beam of red lightning and stabbed the badge that was pressed down on his chest by the demon woman Agatha. Bone Bash Badge! "Boom!" Like the sky collapsing and the earth annihilating, two completely different terrifying forces erupted in Nie Tian¡¯s chest. The Flame Dragon Armor gathered all its strength to firmly protect Nie Tian's chest, preventing Nie Tian's heart and other internal organs from being crushed to pieces by these two violent forces. But the unique artifact of the demon race that Nie Tian and Agatha were riding suddenly exploded. Nie Tian was struck by two violent and arrogant impulses, and the artifacts shattered, and he suddenly sank towards the galaxy below. The badge suddenly turned into a dancing purple magic bird, and the bones of the starry sky beast were torn together in the starry sky above its head. "Nie Tian!" Mo Heng was overjoyed. He made a divine image and raised his hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Streams of pure spiritual energy from heaven and earth turned into his five crystal fingers, each of which was a hundred meters long, like a gorgeous ribbon of spiritual power. Nie Tian, ??who was sinking rapidly towards the bottom, was caught by him and fell into the palm of his divine form. "Agatha!" Mo Heng frowned angrily.??"You will regret what you did today!" "I will not regret it." Agatha's attitude was very tough. "Since his child is active nearby, when I deliver the news, there will be stronger people from the Wraith Clan and our Demon Clan to deal with him. And you. Since the gate you guard can allow a member of the clan to come in, there is a possibility of communication!" "Whoops!" The purple magic bird got rid of the bones of the starry sky beast and spread its wings. Agatha instantly fell into the body of a bird. "Ancient magical beast, Purple Kite!" Pei Qiqi shouted softly as she shuttled through a cracked space gap and looked at Agatha, who was riding the magical bird with a breath of thousands of miles. "It seems that your master Qu Yi has taught you a lot, and even Zi Yuan can recognize it." Mo Heng was stunned for a moment, and then returned to his normal form. Nie Tian also disappeared from his palm and became floating in front of his eyes, wrapped in a ball of spiritual energy. "Didn't you say that Zi Yuan is an ancient monster of the Demon Clan?" Pei Qiqi asked. "The origin of Zi Yuan's bloodline is the same as that of the demon tribe. They all come from here." Mo Heng replied casually, "The mount of the demon woman is Zi Yuan with the purest blood. Compared with the ancient galactic ship of our human race, That Zi Yuan is much faster, and except for those who practice space power like you, it will be difficult for others to catch up." "I can still lock her." Pei Qiqi hurriedly said, "If it's too late, it will be too late." "Forget it, ignore her. It's surprisingly difficult and troublesome to kill this woman." Mo Heng shook his head, "The most urgent thing is to protect Nie Tian and see how Nie Tian is injured and whether he is alive. threaten." "Don't worry, I won't die." Nie Tian said weakly, then coughed violently, "I need a huge amount of energy and blood, please send me back to the Seven Stars Blue Sea. I sank into the Seven Stars Blue Sea, It can absorb mixed energy and blood of unknown origin from it, helping me recover from my injuries faster." Nie Tian heard clearly the conversation between the demon girl Agatha and Mo Heng. He had too many doubts, but he understood that this was not the time to ask questions immediately. He also knew that if Mo Heng refused to say anything, he would not be able to ask anything. "Let's go to the Death Realm of the Nether Soul Clan first. We have an agreement with You Qimiao of the Taishi Tianzong." Pei Qiqi said. "What agreement?" Mo Heng asked. "You Qimiao promised us that the soul crystals in the Soul-eating Lake, as well as the soul-cleansing source liquid, will be divided between me and Nie Tian 40%." Pei Qiqi responded, "The soul crystals are just that, the effect of the soul-cleansing source liquid is so strange. , if you take it, Senior Mo, it will be of great use when you break through to the later stages of the God Realm." "Soul-Cleaning Source Liquid!" Mo Heng was moved by this, "That You Qimiao actually has such a thorough understanding of the situation in the Ruins Realm. Even I don't know that there is a dead zone nearby, with a Soul-Eating Lake, and at the bottom of the lake There is soul-purifying source liquid. It's his first time here, but he actually understands it so thoroughly." "You Qimiao and Jiang Yuanchi of the Shadow Society have long known about the existence of the Xu Realm, but they just had no way to enter." Pei Qiqi said. "The plot of these two people should be more than just the soul purifying liquid." Mo Heng thought deeply. Pei Qiqi turned the Jieyu Prism and opened a new space passage, leading Mo Heng and Nie Tian through it. Above the Soul-Eating Lake. The battle between You Qimiao and Luo Wanxiang, as well as the Wraith Clan clan members, was raging fiercely at this moment. There were more than a dozen corpses of the Nether Soul Tribe, which were bombarded by You Qimiao, and turned into clouds of blood mist, floating above the Soul-Eating Lake without falling down. Nie Tianping was lying flat on his back, his body of flesh and blood automatically absorbing life. Seeing those members of the Nether Soul Pearl Tribe, the blood mist formed after their death was immediately attracted and converged towards his heart. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1408 Return first You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Chichi!" Strands of blood, as thin as gossamer, seemed to be attracted by a magnet, blended into the pores of Nie Tian's hair, and quickly converged towards his heart. Life bloodline and Tianmu Rebirth Technique, two mysteries of repairing severe body injuries, burst out at the same time. The broken sternum one by one, the periosteum grows again, the broken bones extend again and connect together, and the joints become tighter and tougher. "Hoo!" After exhaling a breath, Nie Tian's condition recovered a little. He took the initiative to use Life Drain to draw away the death blood mist of the Wraith clan members floating around. More flesh and blood power gathered towards him. Pei Qiqi stood beside him, motionless, paying attention to him all the time to prevent him from having any accidents and being targeted by the Wraith Clan members. "Mo Heng!" In the battlefield, Luo Wanxiang, who was fighting with You Qimiao, suddenly regained his composure. "Boom!" Mo Heng¡¯s divine form appeared, like an ancient god who controls the heaven and earth, with the unique magnanimity and chic demeanor of an ancient Qi refiner. As he waved his hand, in the dim dead realm, brilliant spiritual light spread across the sky like rainbows of different colors. However, when the gorgeous rainbows flew past, they were accompanied by a large number of deaths among the Wraith clan members. Too many evil souls suddenly dissipated as if they were annihilated when Mo Heng blew a breath. Luo Wanxiang, who was bewitched by the strong men of the Nether Soul Clan and devoted himself to understanding the true meaning of the River Styx, wanted to show his loyalty in the hope of being able to exchange for the Soul Purifying Source Liquid. Instead, he was the first to run away in fear. His divine form condensed into a bright star and flew away like a shooting star. A lot of flesh and blood of the remaining members of the Wraith Clan exploded, but in an instant, clusters of separated souls escaped. ¡°It¡¯s even possible that the original souls of the Wraith Clan members in front of us¡­may not be here, and they may have escaped long ago. It¡¯s also possible. In short, due to the arrival of Mo Heng, the people of the Nether Soul Tribe who were sticking here, and Luo Wanxiang who was making trouble, all immediately sensed something was wrong and retreated one after another. "Soul Cleansing Source Liquid, how did you get the news?" Mo Heng asked curiously. You Qimiao said with a cold face, "I have no comment. However, as agreed, I will give Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi 40% of the soul crystals and soul-purifying source liquid as agreed. As for you, Mo Heng" "Just separate Nie Tian and Pei Yatou." Mo Heng said with an indifferent expression, "Hurry up as soon as possible. The soul consciousness of the Thousand Souls Master must be connected with this dead realm. The name of the Thousand Souls Master, if you If you have heard of it, you will know how powerful he is. He is said to be a person who is expected to successfully break through the ultimate realm and be invincible in the three realms like the Great Lord Tianhun." You Qimiao's expression changed drastically. The next moment, he was floating above the Soul-Eating Lake, concentrating on every move under the lake. Nie Tian was busy gathering the members of the Wraith Clan through the talent of life blood. After death, the blood mist exploded, trying to stabilize the injuries in a short time. He couldn't see what You Qimiao did. "Whoa! Whoa whoa whoa!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbmbgs Out It seems that the soul crystals buried underground and the so-called soul-cleansing source liquid have been collected by it. After a while, the water of the Soul-eating Lake gradually became clear from deep and dark, and the wandering souls inside seemed to be dead and clean. "come out!" After a moment, You Qimiao looked at him and grabbed it. The fat fish transformed into a Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror again and fell into his hands. "Soul crystals, and soul-purifying liquid" He looked at Mo Heng, and then at Pei Qiqi. "Pei Yatou, go back to the Realm Gate first, and return to the Seven Stars Realm Sea from the Realm Gate." Mo Heng responded, "After returning to the Realm Gate, close the Realm Gate from the other end. As for the soul crystals and the soul purifying source liquid, you guys It can be distributed after reaching the human world, on the other side of the Seven Star Realm Sea." "I have no objection." You Qimiao agreed. Pei Qiqi also said: "Okay!" The world prism rotates, and a new space gap suddenly opens. At the boundary gate. Nie Tian and his group flashed out one after another. "Where is Jiang Yuanchi?" As soon as he came over, You Qimiao was stunned for a moment, "When I left earlier, you two obviously had a disagreement and were going to make a big move."Got it? Why isn't he at the gate? " "Not long after you left, he also left." Mo Heng looked strange, "What you are asking for is the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid. As for Jiang Yuanchi, he has not communicated with you about what he wants in the Ruins Realm. ?¡± "He also has needs for the soul-purifying source liquid. I promised him that if he gets the soul-purifying source liquid, he will have his share," You Qimiao said. "You can either stay in this world and wait for Jiang Yuanchi's return." Mo Heng's face darkened, "Or you can leave as soon as possible. Anyway, you have got what you want. As for Jiang Yuanchi, With his level of cultivation, as long as he doesn¡¯t encounter the Thousand Souls Great Lord and those strong men from the Demon Clan and White Bone Clan in the Ruins Realm, his life should not be in danger.¡± You Qimiao hesitated. "In my opinion, Jiang Yuanchi is hiding something from you." Mo Heng added, "He may stay in the Xu Realm for a long, long time. If you wait here blindly for him, you don't know how long you will have to wait. I It is recommended that you return to the human world as soon as possible after getting the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid, and use the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid to wash away the dirt in your soul as soon as possible." "Perhaps, by the time Jiang Yuanchi returns to the human world from the Ruins Realm, through the Connecting Land, you, You Qimiao, will have successfully crossed the realm barrier and entered the late stage of the God Realm." "Even if he, Jiang Yuanchi, does not return, with your cultivation in the later stages of God's Realm, you will be more confident when you explore the Ruins Realm." Mo Heng took the initiative to persuade. You Qimiao listened for a while, and his frown gradually relaxed, "Then, if you see President Jiang again, tell him that I will take the first step. As for the Soul Purifying Source Liquid, I will leave a portion for him as promised. , allowing him to enjoy the wonders of the Soul Purifying Source Liquid, greatly increasing the possibility of him breaking through to the late stages of the God Realm." "It's better to leave without seeing him off." Mo Heng said indifferently. "I'm fine." You Qimiao turned his head. "Let's go first." Pei Qiqi asked Nie Tian for instructions with her eyes. "Great Elder?" Nie Tian hesitated before speaking. "For the time being, I can't go back. The crisis in the ruin world is no less than that in the human world." Mo Heng sighed and said, "I believe the troubles in the human world can be solved. With Miss Pei here and her unique bloodline , if you two want to come over, just pass through the gate of the Seven-Star Blue Sea." "But remember, when you go back, you have to close it." "In the future, maybe it won't be too long. When you are stronger and the situation on the human side is stable, you want to come and reopen it. At that time, you may also be able to invite other powerful human beings from the divine realm to pass through the realm gate to counter-conquest. In the Ruins Realm, everything depends on your ability." "Okay!" Nie Tian nodded. Finally, he stopped rambling. At Mo Heng¡¯s signal, the group of three people passed through the gate one after another and disappeared from the ruins realm. "It will be soon, very soon, and we will see you again." Mo Heng murmured in a low voice, "You are waiting so impatiently, your parents may not be able to wait to meet you either." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1409 Thousand Souls Master You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The boundary gate stands. After Nie Tian, ??Pei Qiqi and You Qimiao crossed the boundary gate and disappeared, the open boundary door slowly closed under the influence of Pei Qiqi's unique bloodline. It didn¡¯t take long. In this dim sea of ????stars in the ruins world, clusters of souls suddenly came, covering the sky and the sun. Each cluster of souls is a hundred feet high, and may be in the form of an evil spirit, a monster body, or a ferocious evil god, and there are all kinds of strange things. The auras coming from each soul seem to be comparable to those from the divine realm. Mo Heng, who was sitting at the Realm Gate, looked at the approaching spirits, his expression gradually becoming serious. "The Great Master of Thousand Souls, each of the separated souls" As if Mo Yan, I perceived with true souls, they all have pressure like the sea. The current leader of the Nether Soul Tribe, the Great Lord Thousand Souls, has nearly a thousand souls. Each soul has strong combat power, and the soul power of the soul is like the sea. Mo Heng made a rough estimate, and there were probably more than a hundred souls mobilized by the Thousand Souls Master. This means that the current leader of the Nether Soul Clan, who wanted to be on par with the Great Lord Tianhun in Hengxingxu Realm, allocated more than 10% of his strength to cross the boundless starry sky to find trouble for him. "Master Thousand Souls, you dare to use so much power and come across the sky. Aren't you worried that your true body and soul will be severely injured and killed by the master of Ji Cang Palace of our sect?" Mo Heng shouted. . "Ji Cang, you cannot threaten me in the short term." The voice of the Thousand Souls Master came from every soul. That is the human language with straight words and perfect accent. "The Luo Wanxiang you taught was bewitched by me and instigated by me." Qianhun Qianhun said indifferently, "He was once the so-called son of the stars in your Broken Star Ancient Palace. The star magic techniques he practiced, many Soul arts are not fundamentally different from what Ji Cang practices." "Ji Cang, it's just that his realm is higher and his understanding of the power of the stars is deeper." "Knowing things at a glance, through He Luo Wanxiang, I have already understood all the secret methods of your Broken Star Ancient Palace. Although Ji Cang you taught is the first person in the human race, he is now in the Ruins Realm, and the opponents he faces ,it's me." The voice of the Great Lord Thousand Souls was so majestic and overwhelming. The souls of more than a hundred Thousand Soul Masters suddenly rotated in this star dome, unfolding the mysterious soul secret technique passed down from ancient times by the Wraith Clan. "The soul is restrained." A brilliant curtain of light shrouded Mo Heng¡¯s head. The light curtain continues to evolve, producing countless soul texts, which together with the low cry of the Thousand Souls Master seem to fit the soul principle that has existed in the Ruins Realm since ancient times. Mo Heng¡¯s divine form suddenly disintegrated when he shouted. The divine form that exploded suddenly changed into Mo Heng's normal form. But a soul shadow belonging to Mo Heng was separated from his flesh and blood, drifting like a balloon blown by a hurricane, gradually moving away from Mo Heng. Mo Heng¡¯s eyes became gray and no longer bright. "Wings of Shadow!" The bat-like, huge shadow wings that spread thousands of miles suddenly appeared inexplicably, covering the light curtain that enveloped Mo Heng for a moment. Just for a moment, Mo Heng's soul shadow, which was about to drift away, suddenly fell into Mo Heng's Tianling Cap. Mo Heng¡¯s eyes shined brightly again. "Jiang Yuanchi!" "it's me." The shadow wings continue to spread, and the wings change from shadow form to bright and shining. The darkness was dispelled, and the dazzling wings of light gave birth to shadows. In the shadows, Jiang Yuanchi's real body seemed to have disappeared, "Mo Heng, if you and I work together, even if we can't defeat the original soul and true body of the Thousand Souls Great Lord, we can deal with the separate souls in front of us, and there is still no body. You should still be able to give it a try.¡± "Yeah." Mo Heng nodded. Immediately, Mo Heng and Jiang Yuanchi, who also came from the human world and were in the same realm, launched an unyielding offensive against the leader of the Ghost Clan in the Ruins Realm. . ¡­¡­ The Seven Star Realm Sea. "Whoops!" Pei Qiqi and You Qimiao flew out one after the other. On the sea, there were Mo Qianfan, Yu Suying, Ji Yuanquan, Shangguan Zhi from the Shadow Society, Duan Hongwen from the Taishi Tianzong, and Song Chequan from the Bixiao Sect. And Dong Li, andThose who were attached to Nie Tian were a large number of powerful men from the Holy Realm. "It's almost half a month. What happened to you at the bottom of the Seven Star Realm Sea?" "Where is Nie Tian? Where is Luo Wanxiang? Where is Jiang Yuanchi?" Questions were raised one by one from two groups of people. You Qimiao straightened his sleeves, held the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror, and said: "The Great Elder Mo Heng of the Broken Star Ancient Palace is guarding a gate in another realm. That realm is called the Ruins Realm, and there is the Underworld. The Soul Clan, the Demon Clan and the Bone Clan. Jiang Yuanchi is looking for spiritual materials that are beneficial to his realm in the Ruins Realm." "Qiqi!" Ji Yuanquan called softly. "Nie Tian was severely injured in the Ruins Realm. He is still in the Seven Star Realm Sea at this moment, recovering from his injuries through the wonders of the sea." Pei Qiqi explained, "As for Luo Wanxiang, the deputy master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, it seems that he was killed by the Wraith Clan. In order to understand the Styx River of the Wraith Clan and for his own selfish desires, he has turned his back on us." "Mo Heng!" Mo Qianfan was moved. "Unexpectedly, Mo Heng, who disappeared from the Genlei Star Territory, actually appeared in another world!" Yu Suying was shocked, "The Ruins Realm? What is the Ruins Realm? What about the Wraith Clan, White Bone Clan and Demon Clan? What¡¯s the mystery?¡± There are many powerful people present, but there are almost no people who have heard of the Xu Realm and the three major strange tribes in the Xu Realm. Pei Qiqi had no choice but to tell everyone her and Nie Tian¡¯s experiences in the Ruins Realm in detail, and also focused on the Great Lord Tianhun of the Nether Soul Clan in the Ruins Realm. "Beyond the tenth level of bloodline, after death, the soul is immortal and turns into the eternal Styx that runs through the three realms!" The existence of Lord Tianhun makes anyone who hears this name feel eclipsed, as if they know for the first time that the bloodline of the alien race and the ancient spirit race can break the limit of ten. "Where is Tongten Pavilion?" After a while, Pei Qiqi couldn't help but ask, "Has the combined force of the Ancient Spirit Clan and those alien races officially collided with the power of our human race?" As soon as these words came out, Ji Yuanquan and others all turned pale. Even Duan Hongwen, Shangguan Zhi, and Song Chequan all lowered their heads, looking slightly embarrassed and ashamed. "The situation of the battle is not good." Ji Yuanquan sighed, "Because our human race's latecomers from the divine realm are not here for the time being. Plus" He looked at You Qimiao, Shangguan Zhi and others, "In addition to the help we had in the past, the Seven Star Realm Sea came to us and became an obstacle to us. It also distracted us here, making the battle there difficult for us. We are at an absolute disadvantage and are retreating steadily. Every day, news of those from the Sanctuary being killed in battle is passed on from there." "Master You," Pei Qiqi called softly. Duan Hongwen, Shangguan Zhi and Song Chequan also looked at him, wanting to know what Jiang Yuanchi meant. "I don't know, I don't know when he will come back, and I don't know what he wants." You Qimiao shook his head, "But one thing is for sure, we don't need to protect this Seven Star Realm Sea anymore. As for the same race In the battle, you each decide how to choose." After saying that, he called Pei Qiqi and went to the Death Star alone. According to his promise, he distributed the soul crystals and the soul-purifying source liquid that did not exist in this world to Pei Qiqi. In the Seven Star Realm Sea. Nie Tian didn¡¯t use the chaotic currents, didn¡¯t use any external power, didn¡¯t even use the virtual realm, and just floated quietly under the sea. There are many unknown people, who may come from the ancient spirit tribe, alien tribes, or even the power of blood from the three strange tribes in the Xu Realm. They are attracted by his life bloodline from the sea water of the boundary sea, like small and agile fish. , flew over on his own initiative, and burrowed towards his severely injured area. "Owner." At this moment, the soul of the Ghost Pearl sent a message: "Because we left the Ruin Realm, the five evil gods failed to gather together the memories of their remaining souls scattered in the Ruin Realm. But. They have still become much stronger, with a lot of power reviving and awakening their will." "When they step into the Ruin Realm next time, they can still continue to make up for the remnant souls of their memories." "Now, while they have not yet fully awakened, Master, you need to be strong. Also, with the help of the mysterious runes and the restraints of the beads, Master, you'd better regain them completely. Flesh, flesh, and soul, they must be completely The whole earth obeys you, so as not to go to the Ruin Realm again and cause trouble." "I understand." Nie Tian replied. "Whoops!" Pei Qiqi returned from the Death Star, her eyes shining with strange light, she flew into the Seven Star Realm Sea, and sank directly to Nie Tian's position. With a trace of soul thought, she said to Nie Tian: "I got the soul crystal and the soul purifier." Yuan Ye, You Qimiao did not break his promise, and gave us everything that should belong to us." "In addition, I have successfully destroyed the space power left by the creator in the world gate." ¡°I made a surprising discovery.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; "In addition, I have successfully destroyed the space power left by the creator in the world gate." ¡°I made a surprising discovery.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1410 The Origin of the Boundary Sea You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Seven Star Boundary Sea is hundreds of meters below the sea. Pei Qiqi is like a piece of clear crystal, even her clothes are translucent. Nie Tian squinted his eyes and looked carefully, feeling that her exposed skin and blood vessels were clearly visible, and the joints and internal organs also became unusually conspicuous. He didn¡¯t know what happened to Pei Qiqi. Pei Qiqi¡¯s acupoints once opened up an independent and broader internal space with the help of drops of his life essence and blood. ¡°In Pei Qiqi¡¯s body, there is his breath of life. Through the traces of life breath, he vaguely felt that Pei Qiqi's space bloodline was active and seemed to be breaking through again. "The undersea realm gate was built by the Void Spirit Clan." Pei Qiqi's soul thoughts came through, "Actually, it's not just a realm gate. Even the so-called seven-star realm sea is not naturally formed, but was formed by the Void Spirit Clan. The people of the tribe used the seven surrounding stars as the eyes of the formation, and after transforming the seven realms that were once fresh and full of vitality, they removed all energy." "Those seven stars, in the early days of the Yuantian Star Domain, were all domain stars filled with different attributes of heaven and earth energy, and were very suitable for practice." "Compared with the Divine Talisman Realm, the Bitao Realm, and the Shadow Realm, they are all more suitable for Qi Refiners." "The people of the Void Spirit Clan, at the expense of the seven realm stars, used their own methods to create the Seven Star Realm Sea according to local conditions." "After the Seven Star Realm Sea is formed, it can spontaneously absorb the strange energy floating in the Yuantian Star Region and the farther star regions." "The strong ones in the realm of the human race, the realm of destruction, the strong men of the alien race and the ancient spirit race, after death, the sea of ??qi and blood collapsed. This kind of energy wandering in the galaxy, which should have gradually dissipated, if it is not far away from the seven-star realm sea, If it is too far away, it will be attracted and pulled by the Seven Star Realm Sea, and it will enter in an instant." "You should remember that when you came to the Seven Star Realm Sea, you were originally in the whirlpool area of ??the Tianmang Star Area, right?" Nie Tian nodded slowly, opened his eyes and looked attentive, gesturing for her to continue. "The seven-star realm sea created by the Void Spirit Clan the day after tomorrow can absorb the human realm, as well as the ancient spirit tribe, and the strong aliens. After they are destroyed in the starry sky, the realm is shattered, the sea of ??energy and blood collapses, and the remaining power is left. Including some of them, the residual souls and residual thoughts were also gathered." Pei Qiqi frowned, and in his heart, memories belonging to the power of space shone brilliantly and brightly. Those flashes of memory are imprinted with the marks she obtained from that realm gate. "A long time ago, the Seven-Star Realm Sea was constructed. Not long ago, the Ancient Spirit Clan and the foreign tribesmen discovered the human world. At that time, the human world was not called the human world, but was divided between the Ancient Spirit Clan, The alien race is called the New Territory. At that time, the human race was still weak and enslaved by the ancient spirit race and the alien race." "At that time, the Seven Star Realm Sea already existed. The ancient spirit tribe and the alien tribe each enslaved the human race. After they opened up a new world in the new world and found a suitable domain, they arranged for the enslaved human race to serve them. Grow herbs and mine ore.¡± "At that time, the ancient spirit tribe and the alien tribe regarded the New Territory as a battlefield." "They fought with each other. After they died in the battle, their huge corpses floated in the endless starry sky. Before the sea of ??qi and blood dissipated, they were absorbed by the sea of ??seven stars." "Later, the human race rose up in power, and expelled both the Ancient Spirit Race and the foreign races. The sages of the human race renamed the new world the human world." "In the following eras, the ancient spirit tribe and the alien tribe broke into the human world through the realm gates that were secretly opened in the early years. They were sniped again and again by the strong men of the four ancient sects. The realm masters on both sides , as well as powerful men at the level of great kings and great lords, all died." "This Seven-Star Realm Sea is still accumulating broken domains bit by bit, as well as the remaining power to destroy the sea of ??qi and blood." "Over time, the energy contained in the Seven Star Realm Sea has become mixed with all kinds of forces, making it chaotic, complicated and disordered, and it cannot be sorted out." Nie Tian pondered deeply and asked with his soul thought: "The Void Spirit Clan built the Seven Star Realm Sea. What is their purpose?" "A very long time ago, they were entrusted by the Ghost Tribe, the Demon Tribe and the White Bone Tribe in the Ruin Realm. They reached an agreement with the three major strange tribes in the Ruin Realm, and then they agreed to this and created such a seven-star world sea. Come out." Pei Qiqi responded, "The various complex energies absorbed by the Seven Stars Boundary Sea, after being sorted out by them, can maintain the Boundary Gate at the bottom of the Boundary Sea." "The Realm Gate is built on the bottom of the sea using the body of the leader of the Stoneman Clan named Red Copper as the main material. A Realm Gate that can pass through both realms requires the abilityQiqi tells the truth about what she learned. "The eyes of the King of Darkness!" Nie Tian was shocked. "A leader of the Demon Clan in the Ruins Realm? Like Lord Tianhun, he once broke through to the ultimate bloodline. The so-called King of Darkness of the Demon Clan! The Dark Magic Stone, actually It¡¯s one of his eyes, and there¡¯s another one!¡± "Well, in the long history of the Wraith Clan, the White Bone Clan and the Demon Clan in the Ruins Realm, there have been terrifying figures like that who dominated the world. It is known that there are the Heavenly Soul Lords of the Wraith Clan and the Demon Clan. The Dark King of the White Bone Clan, and the Bone-Breaking Emperor of the Bone Clan.¡± "These three are all transcendent beings of the same level, but they are not from the same era." "The Ancient Spirit Clan, as well as our human race, there are some tenth-level high-level masters, as well as strong men in the late stages of the God Realm. At the end of their life span, they will find ways to cross the two realms and come to the Ruins Realm. They, The reason why I came to the Ruins Realm is probably to pursue the method of breaking through the limits." "After all, in the Ruins Realm, figures like the Heavenly Soul Lord, the Dark King and the Bone-Shattering Emperor were born." "Others, there's nothing else I care about." Pei Qiqi flew out from the Seven Star Realm Sea. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1411 Gift You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The Great Lord of Heavenly Soul! The King of Darkness! The Great Bonebreaker!" After Pei Qiqi left, Nie Tian's mood still couldn't calm down for a long time. I thought that among the three great tribes in the Ruins Realm, in their long history, only one extraordinary and saintly figure was born, the Great Lord Tianhun. Unexpectedly, Pei Qiqi unexpectedly learned about two other heroes who could keep pace with the Lord Tianhun through the memory imprint left by the Void Spirit Clan. The King of Darkness, the Bone-Shattering Emperor, is also someone whose bloodline transcends the tenth level! Fortunately, they are not in the same era. If those three wizards were all from the same era, wouldn't the spiritual world and the human world have fallen long ago? "The bloodline and realm are still very different." Nie Tian was filled with emotions and forced himself to calm down slowly. He sacrificed himself to the virtual realm again. His mysterious virtual realm is like a curtain of bright stars on the outside, a land of flames in the middle, and an illusory land full of vitality inside. Once the Void Realm is completed, the chaotic turbulence is flowing again, and it continues to condense into a magnetic field, absorbing the remaining stars, flames, vegetation, and the essence of Qi and blood in the Seven Star Realm Sea. He understands more and more how strange he is. This seven-star sea of ????realm, created by the Void Spirit Clan and entrusted by the three major tribes of the Ruins Realm, contains all kinds of complex powers. No one in the world can absorb it as easily as he can. ¡°Even if it sinks to the bottom of the sea, it will not be safe and sound. Even Pei Qiqi, who has the bloodline of the Void Spirit Clan, can only obtain a small amount of space power at the bottom of the Seven Star Realm Sea. That¡¯s all. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Many, many energies containing unique Qi and blood, affected by the absorption of life, merged into his body like colorful raindrops. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After the refining of the life blood, wisps of qi and blood from the ancient spirits, and from the foreign races, were absorbed into the heart. Root by root, the broken crystal bones are nourished by life energy and blood, and coupled with the forging of Tianmu Rebirth Technique, they grow again and are connected together. "Crack!" There was a crisp sound from his joints that only he could hear. Time passes by minute by minute. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but he just felt that the injuries that nearly killed him when he was severely injured by the local demon woman in the Ruins Realm had basically healed. He becomes more and more powerful. After that, he was not in a hurry to leave. He still sank into the Seven Star Realm Sea, continuing to rely on the uniqueness of his life bloodline to draw out every trace of his energy and blood. Except for the Seven Star Realm Sea, he could never find another source of energy and blood that he could continuously absorb. He devoted himself to practice. The transformation of life bloodline from the current eighth level to the ninth level requires an astronomical amount of flesh and blood. After finally finding a treasure land that could provide vast amounts of energy and blood, how could he give up? During this process, his virtual realm is also slowly absorbing the power of stars, vegetation and flames, and the sea of ??soul consciousness is also slowly accumulating. In the blink of an eye, half a year passed quietly. In the past six months, Nie Tian huddled at the bottom of the Seven Star Realm Sea, practicing hard all the time. God Realm people like Mo Qianfan, Yu Suying, Ji Yuanquan, as well as Jing Feiyang, Xue Lingzi, Xie Qian and other strong men at the Saint Realm level who were attached to Nie Tian were all recruited to go to Tongtian Pavilion. In the Tongtian Star Territory, they were fighting with the coalition forces of the Ancient Spirit Clan and the foreign races. On the Seven Star Realm Sea side, the only people who have been in charge for a long time are Dong Li, Li Langfeng and a few others. Even Pei Qiqi found an opportunity to break through the space force in the gate and returned to the Void Spirit Religion to attack the new bloodline level. Near the Seven Star Realm Sea is one of the Death Stars. Dong Li's whole body was shrouded in darkness. She took out a soul crystal and absorbed the pure soul power. The black turtle with unique bloodline lay on the ground, lazily, motionless, and sometimes greedily took a sip of the dark brilliance escaping from Dong Li's body. It seems that the energy in those dark brilliance contributes to its power. "Whoosh!" Dong Li, who was practicing, suddenly stood up. The endless darkness, with her as the center, suddenly spread towards the surroundings. Darkness swallows up all light. That ninth-level bloodHolding the black iron box, he said: "Is the thing inside related to the dark magic stone in the Ruins Realm?" The mysterious woman nodded slightly with a smile in her eyes, "It's yours." "Cherish it." Feng Beiluo took a deep look at her, bowed slightly, lowered his head and waited. The woman turned around without saying anything more, walked behind the irregular stone, and disappeared from Dong Li's eyes together with Feng Beiluo. Not even a breath was left behind. "Who is he? And why did he give me something out of nowhere?" Dong Li was confused, racking her brains and couldn't figure out why a woman in Feng Beiluo who needed Xiao Xiaoyi's service would suddenly come over and give me something. she. Feng Beiluo, among the so-called evil sects, is the current head of the Heavenly Corpse Sect who holds a high position. " Moreover, Feng Beiluo has reached the realm of the gods, and he is controlling the fierce heavenly corpses. The actual combat power is probably enough to make the three gods, Mo Qianfan, Yu Suying, and Ye Wenhan, stay away. "Hoo!" Like a shadow, the mysterious woman and Feng Beiluo suddenly appeared on the surface of the Seven Star Realm Sea. With her gentle eyes, she looked at the water of the Seven Star Realm Sea, looking at Nie Tian, ??who could only vaguely see a trace of Nie Tian who was condensing various mixed powers, improving his bloodline, and trying to reach a new realm, "It won't be long." Feng Beiluo said: "He has become stronger again." In an instant, the figures of these two people disappeared above the Seven Star Realm Sea, as if they had never appeared before. The water in the Seven Star Realm Sea has been slowly sinking in the past six months. The various types of turbid energy condensed in the sea are all components of sea water. The disappearance of sea water means the disappearance of those energies. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1412 A perfect match You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hoo!" Dong Qisong of the Beast Control Sect, with an eighth-level golden beast under his feet, suddenly fell to the Death Star like a beam of brilliant golden light. Dong Qisong, who is at the sanctuary level, seems to have exhausted all his strength with every breath he takes. A little bit of spiritual power crystals fell from his body like snowflakes. Dong Qisong was sweating profusely. "you¡­¡­" Dong Li moved her gaze away from the black iron box and looked at him strangely, "Ancestor, what are you doing? You look like you were fished out of the water?" Dong Qisong gasped repeatedly, calming down his agitated mood bit by bit. "Girl, have you seen anyone just now?" Dong Qisong cried with a sad face, "Just before, the Death Star you were in had several auras that suppressed my soul and consciousness, and I couldn't move smoothly." "Chi!" The Shenhuo Sect successfully broke through to the early stage of the Holy Realm. Yue Yanxi, who was at the same level as Dong Qisong, also turned into a ray of fire and suddenly arrived, shouting: "Who is he?" Dong Qisong and Yue Yanxi were two holy men who stayed in the Seven Star Realm Sea for a long time and were responsible for protecting Dong Li and looking after Nie Tian. The rest of those who were attached to Nie Tian, ??whether they were from the divine realm or the powerful ones from the holy realm, all went to the Tongtian Star Territory due to the war between the human race and the alien race, and accepted the arrangements of the four ancient sects. "It is true that someone has been here." Dong Li still felt strange. "One is Feng Beiluo from the Heavenly Corpse Sect. The other is a mysterious woman wearing a veil and whose origin is unknown. That woman said that I was very good and sent her as a gift. Give me something." She pointed to the black iron box in her hand. "What I feel is definitely not Feng Beiluo." Dong Qisong is extremely sure, "There are at least three people from the Divine Realm! That Feng Beiluo should be just one of them! In addition to the human race's Divine Realm people, I also smell an unusual aura. Blood movement. Moreover, there are also three violent streams of blood!" "I'm also sure that there are three aliens Grand Master-level figures who have appeared before." Yue Yanxi said firmly. "Impossible!" Dong Li was shocked, "I only saw Feng Beiluo and the woman whose origins I don't know. Although Feng Beiluo treated that woman with caution, the feeling she gave me seemed not It¡¯s extremely powerful.¡± "Feng Beiluo, he's just the one you saw." Dong Qisong smiled bitterly, "The other few should be hiding in the dark. They should be accompanying Feng Beiluo and the woman here. Three divine realms, three foreign masters Ah! How come the human race and the alien race can live in harmony with each other at their peak combat power?" Dong Li was stunned for a while, then suddenly said: "If you are right, then it is probably the terrifying force that wanders in the spiritual world and the human race behind Feng Beiluo. I heard what Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian said, That hidden force not only gathers the so-called evil ways of the human race, but also includes the rebellion of alien races." "The black iron box in your hand was given to you by that woman?" Yue Yanxi said with a stern face, "You must be more careful!" Dong Qisong felt uneasy, "I'm afraid that hidden force has evil intentions, so you can't do anything about it!" "Probably not." Dong Li lowered her head and looked at the black iron box with exquisite patterns carved on it. She felt that the exquisite patterns were similar to the naturally occurring dark magic patterns on the shell of the black black turtle. "This box is really weird," he said. Ignoring the persuasion of Dong Qisong and Yue Yanxi, one of her fingers fell on the black iron box. ??The soul cry of the Black Black Turtle suddenly came. Dong Li¡¯s face was full of surprise, ¡°I want you to come?¡± The Black Black Turtle responded repeatedly, and immediately in Dong Li's weird eyes, he saw it stretched out its huge hoof and pressed towards the black iron box. After expanding, the giant turtle like a black mountain brought terrifying pressure to both Dong Qisong and Yue Yanxi. As soon as the hoof touched the black iron box, the exquisite black patterns carved on it suddenly turned into bunches of lightning. With a "chila", they disappeared from the black turtle's hoof. The Black Black Turtle let out a comfortable groan. Its land-like turtle shell suddenly had patches of exquisite dark magic patterns as its bloodline grew. "Chi! Chi! Chi!" There are bunches of tiny black lightnings that Dong Li can vaguely sense, flying in the heart of the Black Black Turtle, seeming to trigger the Black Black Turtle's bloodline, causing it to suddenly sprout many new bloodline crystal chains. ¡°What¡¯s useful to you is the pattern engraved on this black iron box?¡± Dong Li suddenly realized. "Crack!" The lid of the box was covered by a trace of the black turtle's energy and blood.?, quietly opened it. Extreme darkness suddenly flooded from inside the box. Sanctuary-level Dong Qisong and Yue Yanxi suddenly changed their colors, and immediately escaped from the Death Star without even warning each other. Around the Seven-Star Blue Sea, this Death Star among the seven Death Stars was completely submerged in darkness in just a few seconds. Darkness is still spreading in all directions. In just half a quarter of an hour, above the seven-star blue sea, the vast starry sky and the seven Death Stars were all swallowed up by darkness, without a trace of light. Dong Qisong, Yue Yanxi, as well as Li Langfeng, and some Void Realm members from the Jiayuantian Star Realm are all far away from the area where the Seven Stars Blue Sea is located. They looked at the darkness above and the azure seven-star blue sea below, with extremely strange expressions. "Sect Master Dong, Brother Yue, what's going on with that darkness?" A Qi Refiner from the Paradise Mountain asked with doubts, "But what kind of darkness can Miss Dong use to practice through that dark magic stone?" A forbidden secret technique? Even so, there¡¯s no need to make such a big fuss, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really scary.¡± Someone agreed. Yue Yanxi and Dong Qisong looked at each other, both seeing the other's confusion and a hint of uneasiness. They could not see what was hidden inside the black iron box that was opened by a ray of blood from the Black Black Turtle. They only knew that the rich darkness spurted out, and they instinctively fled away from fear. ¡­¡­ The Void Spirit Sect. Within the church, cheers suddenly came from the hall where Pei Qiqi was practicing hard. "Miss Pei! Successfully broke through the realm, turning the realm from virtual to real!" "Miss Pei succeeded in becoming a saint!" "It's the Holy Land! Pei Qiqi has entered the Holy Land!" There are many elders who are optimistic about Pei Qiqi and have a harmonious relationship with her, such as Fanwen and Qilianshan. After hearing the news, they flocked to Pei Qiqi's training hall. "Squeak!" The stone door that had been closed for a long time was slowly opened, and Pei Qiqi walked out of the hall with a proud and independent figure. She looked around, and all she saw were fanatical eyes. There are many followers of the Ethereal Religion, as well as many elders, who are sincerely happy for her and cheer for her. Since she entered the Void Spirit Religion, the speed of her realm breakthrough is unprecedented. No believer of the Void Spirit Religion, including the leaders of the past generations, cannot reach her progress. "I'm going to fight in the Tongtian Star Territory." After leaving the seclusion, without saying these words, Pei Qiqi tore apart the space at will, without even using the Jieyu Prism, to open a channel connecting to the Tongtian Star Territory. She crossed in one step. In the next few days, news about her continued to come from Tongten Pavilion. "Miss Pei, in the Tongtian Star Territory, she killed three demon kings, all of whom were at the peak of the ninth level!" "Miss Pei, killed two more You Clan princes!" "Miss Pei! Defeated the Demon Clan's Great Lord Huang Mo, and used the space light blade to cut off one of his arms!" "Miss Pei, when she entered the Holy Realm for the first time, she was able to defeat a demon clan master!" The news delivered by Tongtian Pavilion made the entire Void Spirit Religion excited. The followers of the Void Spirit Religion who stayed behind in the sect all regarded Pei Qiqi as an idol. Even Mo Heng, who was only at the same level, challenged the Demon Clan's Yuan Mo Grand Master across levels and lost. Pei Qiqi had just entered the Holy Realm. Even though he was able to cut off an arm of the Desolate Demon with the help of the space treasure, the World Prism Crystal, it was still earth-shattering and made all the tribesmen marvel. This fierce performance is simply unheard of. "Compared with her, the five divine sons and goddesses of the Five Elements Sect, He Lianxiong of Tongtian Pavilion, and the Children of the Stars of the Broken Star Ancient Palace all seemed to suddenly become dim. As for Hong Minghui, who also came from the Void Spirit Sect, it was even more unbearable. Because when Pei Qiqi stepped into the Tongtian Star Territory, Hong Minghui was severely injured by a strong man from the You clan. The poison eroded his flesh and blood, and he has not recovered yet. That You Clan member is only a ninth-level monarch, and his bloodline is only mid-level. Hong Minghui has been practicing with Qu Yi for many years. So far, he is only in the late stage of virtual realm. He is not even a match for a ninth-level mid-level You clan king. In the eyes of many people, Pei Qiqi, who has risen strongly, has naturally surpassed her competitors. She was considered by many people inside and outside the Void Spirit Religion to be a powerful figure like Nie Tian, ??destined to become the leader of the Void Spirit Religion and the master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace in the future. While Pei Qiqi stood out in the battle with the ancient spirits and aliens in the Tongtian Star Territory, Dong Li on the Seven Star Realm Sea side was also rapidly improving her cultivation and combat power. That piece of extreme darkness continues to spread, swallowing up all the surrounding light. The scope is still spreading little by little. Many people from the Sanctuary who were attached to Nie Tian, ??including Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying, took the time to come back to see Dong Li's condition. "It's a pity that even their god-level soul consciousness can't sense what Dong Li is doing in the darkness. The only thing that is certain is that Dong Li is not only alive, but also alive and well. Because, the ultimate darkness that swallows up all the surrounding light is filled with Dong Li's aura! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)A powerful figure who is the master of the palace. While Pei Qiqi stood out in the battle with the ancient spirits and aliens in the Tongtian Star Territory, Dong Li on the Seven Star Realm Sea side was also rapidly improving her cultivation and combat power. That piece of extreme darkness continues to spread, swallowing up all the surrounding light. The scope is still spreading little by little. Many people from the Sanctuary who were attached to Nie Tian, ??including Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying, took the time to come back to see Dong Li's condition. "It's a pity that even their god-level soul consciousness can't sense what Dong Li is doing in the darkness. The only thing that is certain is that Dong Li is not only alive, but also alive and well. Because, the ultimate darkness that swallows up all the surrounding light is filled with Dong Li's aura! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1413 The situation is serious You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Tongtian domain Tongtian Pavilion, one of the four ancient sects that has dominated the human world for many years, is a pavilion that is as straight as a sword and thrust into the sky. There are thousands of attics, each like a mountain, seeming to lead to the depths of the sky. A sapphire square is suspended and still in the void in the center of the attics. On the square, there are large cross-region teleportation arrays that can connect different star regions and different realms. Every space teleportation array is running crazily at the moment. There are followers of the Void Spirit Sect who are waiting solemnly and paying attention to the formations all the time to avoid mistakes. From the human race, many high-level Qi refiners from the star field appeared here with the help of formations. Most of those who come through the formation are from the virtual realm and the holy realm. They will be dispatched and sent to the battlefield as soon as possible. There are more, those below the realm level, riding ancient galactic ships, traveling between different realms in the Tongtian Star Region, fighting with the ancient spirits and alien races within the realms. A well-dressed young Qi practitioner in the late stage of the Sanctuary, standing in the center of the square with a broad sword on his back, his sharp edge exposed. Many human Qigong practitioners coming and going, whether from Tongtian Pavilion or from other star regions, nodded in greeting when they saw this person. He looked stern and said nothing. He happened to see an acquaintance and nodded in response. Shang Li, one of the adopted sons of Chu Yuan, was in the late Holy Realm. He entered Tongtian Pavilion earlier than He Lianxiong and was recognized by Chu Yuan earlier. Back then, the morale of the Broken Star Ancient Palace dropped sharply due to Ji Cang's delay in returning and the defeat in the battle with the demon clan in the Dead Star Sea. Shang Li was once bewitched by others and became interested in some realms under the name of Broken Star Ancient Palace. However, after Mo Heng successfully broke through to the middle stage of the Divine Realm and defeated the bloodthirsty master, Ye Wenhan represented Tongtian Pavilion and confessed to Mo Heng, and also dealt with the man who bewitched Shang Li. "Owner." One of Shang Li's subordinates walked out of a space teleportation array and came to his side. He glanced at the followers of the Void Spirit Sect in the square and said: "The realms of the Tongtian Star Territory under the master's name are about to be They were all occupied by the Evil Underworld Clan and the Demon Clan.¡± Shang Li had a sinister look on his face and said coldly: "Where's He Lianxiong?" "Slightly better." The person responded, and then said cautiously: "Miss Pei, when fighting the Great Demon of Desolation in the Gongtian Domain, when she cut off one of his arms with the space treasure Jie Yu Prism, Gongtian will also be killed. Territory, a quarter of the territory, will be cut off. Gongtian Territory, I'm afraid it will be difficult to return to its original state." Shang Li¡¯s eyelids twitched suddenly, ¡°Gongtianyu!¡± The Gongtian Domain is a domain that Chu Yuan specially divided for him among the many domains in the Tongtian Star Domain. This domain produces a lot of rare refined iron, which is a necessary material for refining high-quality spiritual swords. The Gongtian Domain that belongs to him has been affected by Pei Qiqi's Jieyu Prism. A quarter of the domain has disappeared, and it may never be repaired. Naturally, he is a little emotional. "Hoo!" In a space teleportation array, Dou Tianchen suddenly walked out of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. He came to Shang Li in one step and said, "Help me make arrangements. I want to go to my sect's Junior Brother Fang Yuan and Junior Sister Wang Meijia to take charge." That line of defense." Dou Tianchen, with the help of the immortal artifact Tianchen Xingliu, which has the same name as him and originally belonged to Sikong Cuo, successfully broke through the realm. He is already in the early stage of God¡¯s Domain! Shang Li from Tongtian Pavilion, who was sitting here, did not dare to look down upon him when he came from Broken Star Ancient Palace. He nodded and said, "I will make arrangements right away." "Oh, by the way." Dou Tianchen frowned slightly, "I heard that the Gongtian Domain under your name was partially cut off because of Miss Pei's World Prism?" Shang Li looked ugly. "Is everyone aware of this matter?" "Well, I just found out." Dou Tianchen chuckled and suddenly got close, so close that the two of them were almost leaning against each other. Shang Li endured the discomfort and did not step back an inch. He looked at him with a cold face: "Dou Tianchen, what do you mean?" "It's not interesting." Dou Tianchen was slightly taller than him, looked down at him, and said: "Shang Li, Miss Pei from the Void Spirit Sect is a close friend of my seventh junior brother. You'd better not do anything behind your back. Others I don¡¯t know about your Shang Li¡¯s dirty deeds, I know it very well.¡± "I'm warning you, if you dare to mess around secretly, I don't care if this is Tongten Pavilion or not, I will make you walk around in pain." Shang Li¡¯s eyes??Han said, "Dou Tianchen, do you really think that stepping into the divine realm is a big deal?" "It's just amazing." Dou Tianchen chuckled and said: "Compared to you, I am indeed more powerful. Of course, if compared with Miss Pei and my seventh junior brother, I am naturally far behind. I am a person Well, I am quite knowledgeable, and I am able to enter the divine realm only because of my junior brother." "So, naturally I have to take more care of Miss Pei for him. After all, Miss Pei has a simple mind and doesn't know the complexity of the human heart." Shang Li said angrily: "I can figure out what is right and wrong, I don't need you to remind me." "Then, when we in the Broken Star Ancient Palace were in the Dead Star Sea and had just experienced a bloody battle with the demons and our vitality was severely damaged, who was it that plotted against our star domain and ordered his subordinates to do it?" Dou Tianchen snorted coldly, "What? It¡¯s not you, you don¡¯t have a clean butt, and you did some things in your early years, so I won¡¯t go out of your way to remind you.¡± At this time, another space teleportation array flashed out, and a group of people appeared. The leader was none other than Hou Chulan of the Five Elements Sect. The goddess Muzong was mentally exhausted, and her green dress was stained with wet blood. She frowned deeply, glanced at the two of them, and said, "You two" Shang Li was surprised, "How is the situation over there?" "Many of my subordinates were torn apart by the Ancient Beast Clan." Hou Chulan's eyes were full of grief, "The Ancient Spirit Clan, and the demons, Xie Ming, Nether Clan, and Skeleton Clan , this is the first time they have worked together like this. In the past, they also killed each other." Dou Tianchen¡¯s expression was serious. "The situation over at your Broken Star Ancient Palace is not good either." Hou Chulan turned around and said, "In the current situation, we are likely to be the loser. If you two have another dispute, can you resolve the situation in the battle?" After the pacification? The vast majority of the four ancient sects and the strong men of the God Realm are engaged in fierce and bloody battles with the Ancient Spirit Tribe and the foreign masters in the realms and galaxies of the Tongtian Star Territory." "Should you put more energy and eyes on those ancient spirit tribes and alien tribesmen?" Hou Chulan, who had just experienced a bloody battle and needed to use the teleportation array at Tongtian Pavilion to return to the Wood Spirit Realm to replenish a batch of elixirs, was feeling depressed. When he came over, he saw Shang Li and Dou Tianchen at war with each other, and he couldn't control his emotions. Then the attack broke out. Dou Tianchen was ashamed, nodded, and said proactively: "Ms. Hou's words make sense." After saying this, he was ready to use the teleportation formation to go to the place guarded by the Broken Star Ancient Palace and join the battle immediately. "Senior Brother Dou, your seventh junior brotherNie Tian, ??is he still in the Seven-Star Blue Sea recently?" Hou Chulan changed the subject, showing concern, "Is there anything wrong with him?" Shang Li was surprised. Recently, he has noticed that those who came from all walks of life to fight against those alien races and ancient spirit races, as well as the famous orbs of the human race, seemed to favor Nie Tian. Pei Qiqi aside, Hou Chulan, Lou Hongyan, Lin Yaoyao, and many beautiful and talented girls from high-level star regions would often ask for news about Nie Tian. They will ask if Nie Tian came to Tongtian Pavilion and whether he went to fight with foreigners and ancient spirits. This made Shang Li feel very strange. It seems that, unknowingly, Nie Tian has become the most watched person in this generation of the human race. "Seventh Junior Brother is still in the Seven Stars Blue Sea." Dou Tianchen smiled warmly, "Before I came here, I got news from the sect that the Seventh Junior Brother has not walked out of the Seven Stars Blue Sea. But it is said that the Seventh Junior Brother is already working on the Holy Spirit at the bottom of the Seven Stars Blue Sea. A breakthrough in the realm. Perhaps, by the time you meet again, he will also have entered the holy realm." Shang Li was shocked. "Sacred Realm!" Hou Chulan's beautiful eyes lit up and she murmured: "It's so fast. The speed of breaking through this realm is really unbelievable. I still remember the last time he went to the Wood Spirit Realm to help me break through. The scene in the Holy Realm, I didn¡¯t expect him to be able to attack the Holy Realm so quickly.¡± Dou Tianchen said with a smile: "Not only him, Dong Li, who helps him control the three star regions, seems to have had an adventure as well." "What adventure?" Hou Chulan asked curiously. "I can't tell." Dou Tianchen thought for a moment and then said: "Dong Li's understanding of the power of darkness should have made a qualitative leap." He paused, chuckled, and said again: "Miss Pei and Dong Li are both amazing. Junior Sister Hou, you have to work hard." Hou Chulan glared at him, entered another teleportation array lightly, and said, "Send me to the Wood Spirit Realm." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1414 Grabbing food You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Seven Star Realm Sea. On the sea, darkness shrouded me and I couldn¡¯t see my fingers. In the sea, the water is sinking little by little, as if it has been evaporated by the scorching sun, and will eventually dry up. Tens of thousands of miles away. The ancient galactic ships in the Yuantian Star Territory were parked quietly. Many of the Saints in this Star Territory, including Patriarch Huntian, could only look at the dark land from a distance. From time to time, from the darkness that engulfed all directions, a terrifying roar of a black turtle could be heard. Every whistling sound is like a joyful cry when transformation occurs. However, in the ears of those in the holy realm, the roar of the Black Black Turtle seemed to have the great fear of shattering their holy realm and causing their sea of ??consciousness to explode. No one dares to go deep into the dark place. This also leads to the fact that no one from the Yuan Tian Star Region can stand above the Seven Star Realm Sea, overlook the scene in the sea, and understand what Nie Tian is doing at this moment. "These two guys are really amazing." "What about Pei Qiqi, who is killing everyone in the Tongtian Star Territory? Miss Pei is destined to become the new leader of the Void Spirit Religion. When she first entered the Holy Territory, even the Demon Clan's Desolate Demon Lord was cut off by her. An arm." "The posture Dong Li put up in front of her was no less impressive than Miss Pei's." ¡°They are all terrible women.¡± Those who were attached to Nie Tian, ??those from the Holy Realm and the Void Realm, were filled with emotions. "Whoop! Whoosh!" Looking from a distance, the Seven Star Realm Sea, which has been renamed by many local Qi Practitioners from the Yuantian Star Territory, suddenly surges and sets off huge waves. The waves soon calmed down. In the middle of the Seven Stars Realm Sea, Nie Tian¡¯s giant body suddenly appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. This time, Nie Tian¡¯s giant form gave everyone the impression that it was similar to a smaller version of the Sky Giant. However, compared to the demon clan and the skeleton clan, the form after returning to their ancestors was still larger. "Crackling!" Dense red lightning and flames coiled around Nie Tian¡¯s body like a dragon, flying by. A sea of ??violent energy and blood that dominated the world and was suffocating, centered on Nie Tian at this moment, spread in all directions, making many of his subordinates tremble. "The terrifying power of blood!" "It is majestic and majestic. Although it is not as good as the Great Lord level, it is almost equivalent to many ninth-level Great Lords." "Is Nie Tian's unique bloodline now at the eighth or ninth level?" Knowing that Nie Tian is a hybrid, in addition to the advancement of the human realm, there are people who can rely on blood, and they are all murmuring, speculating whether Nie Tian's blood has achieved another breakthrough. "It's a pleasure! It's quite a pleasure!" Nie Tian raised his head and shouted, and unexpectedly saw the black clouds looming over him, covering all his vision in the infinite darkness, "Hey! In the darkness, there is the black turtle and Dong Li's aura. The black turtle and Dong Li are both there. Gathering dark energy and increasing combat power, what's going on?" At this moment, his life bloodline is still at the eighth level. But the eighth-level bloodline has passed through the seven-star world sea, and has successfully gathered enough flesh and blood to break through to the ninth-level life bloodline. It took him nearly a year to return from the market world. In one year, through the Seven Star Realm Sea, the ancient spirit clan and alien race strongmen exploded the sea of ??qi and blood accumulated over thousands of years, and the power integrated into it was refined and washed one by one with life, and condensed into the life blood qi suitable for him. , formed into essence and blood, repairing injuries, and then supplying life energy and blood. Finally, finally just now, the cyan blood energy that had been thirsty for too long entered a dormant state again. "Hibernation" means that the life bloodline has obtained enough flesh and blood essence, and is slowly digesting and transforming. When he awakens again, his life bloodline will be one step closer and enter the ninth level. "You don't need to use life to blend it, and you don't need to use the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky. You can also use the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique to enter the current state." Nie Tian lowered his head and looked at the giant body, "Blended with life blood. Strengthened again and again, plus the ultimate form of the Tianmu Rebirth Technique, what should I call this form of mine?" While he was meditating, he noticed that a quarter of the water in the Seven Star Realm Sea disappeared. A slightly vague consciousness suddenly came from the bones of the starry sky beast, making his eyes look strange. Those bones, originating from the giant beast in the starry sky that he had fought side by side with for many years, begged him, longing for every drop of his life essence and blood.?? "good." Drops of crystal blood were ripped out of the heart and injected into the bones. As soon as the essence and blood falls into it, it makes a "chirp" sound, and you can see drops of life essence and blood being absorbed quickly by the bones like a sponge absorbing water. Drop by drop of life essence and blood are continuously injected into it. Soaked in the Seven Star Realm Sea, he continued to absorb life and refine the flesh and blood essence from the Seven Star Realm Sea. After a long time. The bones of the starry sky beast actively sent soul thoughts, no longer longing for his life essence and blood. While Nie Tian was in a daze, the bones of the starry sky beast separated from him and sank to the bottom of the Seven Star Realm Sea. The bone is parked at the boundary gate. The lines of red blood in the bones shone brightly, emitting a strange light that surprised Nie Tiandu. Immediately, Nie Tian sensed the various powers of different attributes mixed in the Seven Star Realm Sea, quietly flying towards the bone bit by bit. "Huh!" Nie Tian was shocked. He didn't expect that this piece of bone could actually imitate his previous situation and absorb power from the Seven Star Realm Sea. Almost at the same time, the black turtle in the darkness screamed. Its huge body, as huge as a black mountain, flew out of the darkness, and with a "pop" sound, it also sank to the Seven Star Realm Sea. Like a tiger's mouth snatching food, it competed with the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky for the Seven Star Realm Sea. Gathering strength. It¡¯s just that the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky have gained more and more complicated power. What the Black Black Turtle has extracted is only the power of flesh and blood melted into the dissipated sea of ??qi and blood from the strong men of the Ancient Spirit Tribe and foreign races. Just like what he obtained through life. "This Black Black Turtle's vitality and blood are almost reaching the ninth level." Nie Tian was keenly aware that after being hatched by drops of his life essence and blood, the black power that swallowed up Dong Li gradually grew. The Black Turtle may have to attack the tenth level bloodline at an incredible speed. ??Tenth level, the level of a great master! How long has it been since the Black Black Turtle was born? In the history of the Ancient Spirit Clan and foreign races, there is probably no great master who can reach the level of a great master in such a short period of time. "Both the bones and the Black Mysterious Turtle have obtained many drops of life essence and blood from me." Nie Tian thought to himself, "They can obtain them from the Seven Star Realm Sea, which will help them develop powerful strength. Could it be that What does it have to do with my life essence and blood?" "The starry sky beast, as the overlord of the Origin Era, can swallow up the stars in the domain, prey on the giant spirits and ancient beasts, and can refine too much messy energy for its own use." "This Black Black Turtle actually requires only two kinds of energy. Either dark energy or the power of Qi and blood." "It seems to have received enough dark energy from the dark land above to attack the tenth-level bloodline. What it lacks now is just the supplement of the power of qi and blood?" "" While he was meditating hard, he noticed that the water in the Seven Star Realm Sea was getting smaller and smaller. "Will these two guys dry up the entire Seven Star Realm Sea?" Nie Tian's expression changed, and he suddenly thought of a difficult question, "If the sea water dries up, the realm gate below will naturally be exposed. The realm gate, The core of the maintenance is the turbid energy in the Seven Star Realm Sea." "Without the Seven-Star Boundary Sea, wouldn't it be difficult to open the Boundary Gate if it remains standing?" His expression changed slightly. "In addition, my virtual realm still lacks the supplement of soul power and the condensation of the true soul. To enter the realm of the holy realm, I also need to obtain more power from the seven-star world sea for my own use! " Thinking like this. He pulsed the ninth level of life blood and finally filled up what was missing. He hesitated for a moment, then suddenly shrank back to normal, expanded the virtual realm, and then fell suddenly. Nine-star flower, Holy Spirit tree, seventy-two branches, all kinds of mysteries emerge one by one. In the Seven Star Realm Sea, he used his unique strangeness to absorb as much power as possible from vegetation, stars, and flames. He wanted to take advantage of the Seven Star Realm Sea to dry up, condense the virtual realm into substance, and successfully enter the Holy Realm! He, the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky, and the black turtle shared the energy in the Seven Star Realm Sea. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1415 The Spirit World Depletes You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Tongtian Star Territory, southeast. The dim Death Stars are surrounded by star fragments, as well as the wreckage of ancient galactic ships, plus a large number of human corpses. After the Void Realm exploded, it dissipated in the starry sky and became one of many chaotic forces in the starry sky. This is a battle in the starry sky that just broke out and was won by the Evil Underworld Clan. In this battle, on the human side there are the Tianlei Sect from the Genlei Star Region, the Qi Refiners from the Aoki Star Region, and some strong men from the Ancient Fa Sect. On the other side are the Evil Underworld tribesmen led by Frost. Frost, whose bloodline has reached the eighth level and is a descendant of Lord Styx, has a prismatic crystal between his eyebrows that shines with cold light. He said in a deep voice: "How are the casualties among our clan members?" "Nine of the eighth-level bloodline warriors died, one of the ninth-level monarchs was seriously injured, fifty-three of the seventh-level bloodline warriors died, and three ancient galactic ships were destroyed" A member of the Xie Ming Tribe stood behind him and counted the number of casualties. "Whoops!" A ninth-level king of the Evil Underworld tribe stood on an ancient galactic ship, running the Soul-Eating Lake. Located in the battleship of the Evil Nether Tribe, a dark lake forms a suction force similar to that of the Wraith Pearl, gathering the souls of the human race members who died tragically and have not dissipated in the starry sky. "who?" The wonderful soul-crossing armor that Frost was wearing had lines swimming on its surface. ??A flying carpet woven from rattan, agile and fast, carrying a member of the Wood Tribe, arrived gracefully. "Wood Clan, Fatuo!" Seeing him appear, Frost looked surprised and frowned: "You, Fa Tuo, why did you come to this warring place of ours? Is the battle going well with your Wood clan?" Fa Tuo shook his head, "It didn't go well." Frost snorted, "A long time ago, we were on the same page, but you, the Wood Clan, thought you were aloof and aloof, and were unwilling to join in the same deeds with us. Isn't it the same now, as we step into the world of the human race, and like us, we want to Is the human race wielding a butcher¡¯s knife?¡± "There is really no way out." Fa Tuo said coldly. He couldn't help but sigh, looking at the corpses of the human race members who died tragically, the shattered ancient ships of the galaxy, and the evil spirits, and said: "In the long run, you are not considered a winner." Frost¡¯s face sank. The base of the human race is huge, so the formation of Qi Refiners and their realm breakthroughs are much faster. The human Qi Refiner can form immediate combat power at a faster speed. The Ancient Spirit Clan and other alien races do not have this characteristic of the human race. Only with the increase of life span and longer evolution can they become stronger. The most important thing is that the ancient spirit race and alien race are far less capable of reproducing than the human race. In similar battles, the Xie Ming tribe also suffered a lot of casualties. It would take a long, long time to cultivate their dead tribesmen. For the dead of the human race, after hundreds or thousands of years, a new group will spring up like mushrooms after a rain. "We don't have time to wait any longer." Frost took a deep breath, "Fatuo, the star fields of your Wood Clan have always been full of vitality. Is it the same over there? So far, your father and you Don¡¯t all the great sages in the clan know the reason?¡± Fa Tuo shook his head, "Not only our Mu clan, but also the entire race in the spiritual world, haven't figured out the reason yet." In his mind, scenes emerged of the changes in some of the stars in their Wood Clan's star field. ? One by one, the green grass and trees, the realms filled with rich vitality, are losing power and accelerating death. He, and a great lord of the Wood Clan, are active in various realms, but they have not figured out the reason. They only know that the realms within the Wood Clan's territory are quickly becoming Death Stars in a very strange way. It¡¯s not just the Wood Clan. The realms of the Sky Giant Spirit, the Ancient Beast Clan, the Giant Dragon, the Evil Clan, the Nether Clan, the Demon Clan, and so on in the spiritual world are all quietly changing. The spiritual world, as the oldest realm, has experienced bloody battles. Many realms that were reclaimed have been reduced to Death Stars and are no longer suitable for living creatures. In the Origin Era, when the starry sky beasts were rampant in the spiritual world, they also destroyed too many original realms. Later, the Ancient Spirit Clan and the Demon Clan, the Evil Clan, and the Nether Clan started a bloody battle, resulting in the eternal death of many realms in the spirit world. In the spiritual world, a realm suitable for the reproduction of creatures of all races, such asOn the human side, there are already too many missing. Suddenly, the remaining realms are about to reach the end of their lives and rapidly change into dead realms, which are no longer suitable for racial activities. Naturally, all living races in the spiritual world are forced to think of other ways. . Only by going to the realm of the human race and finding a realm that is suitable for them and future generations can the race be continued. This is the fundamental reason why the Ancient Spirit Clan and the foreign races unite as never before and attack the human race domain without fear of death. "The spiritual world we live in has experienced too many great changes, and it may be necessary to die for a while." Fa Tuo thought, and said: "A former great master of our clan once communicated with that ancient tree of life. Got a piece of news that I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s true or false.¡± "What?" Frost looked serious. "According to legend, the world and the world, like our spiritual world, are not eternal." Fa Tuo thought carefully and said: "A big world that includes many star fields and countless realms will also die one day. Ours In the spirit world, there is a possibility of being overwhelmed and leading to death.¡± "If you really die, there is no hope at all?" Frost asked curiously. "No, death and rebirth are alternating." Fatuo explained, "The spiritual world, after a complete death, may revive again after countless years, and return to life again. Each Death Star, Death Domain, has I hope to gather the power in the starry sky again and change once again, becoming a new vibrant realm." "This is a process that is constantly changing and starting over and over again, but I don't know whether it is true or false." This novel point of view he proposed surprised Frost. "You mean, the spiritual world we live in has finally reached the end of reincarnation?" Frost followed his train of thought and said, "Then, after countless years, maybe millions, tens of millions of years, Will the spiritual world suddenly undergo new changes, and the dead star realms will regain their vitality?" Fa Tuo nodded slowly, "If the great master of our clan didn't understand it wrong, that's what it meant." "Then, as long as we enter the realm of the human race and take root here, can we still return to the spirit world after millions or tens of millions of years?" Frost continued. "Maybe, I'm not sure." Fa Tuo said. "My family, my bloodline, actually has some secrets of the brand." Frost, who is a direct descendant of the Lord Styx, said: "My father has been away for a long time, but I know he is still alive and well. Yes. But my father, in my perception, disappeared very far away." A strange look flashed across Fa Tuo's dark green eyes, "You Xieming Clan are just outsiders!" "What do you mean?" Frost exclaimed. "The reason why my clan, the clan leaders of the previous generations, hate you, the Demon Clan and the Skeleton Clan is because they often say that you three clans are aliens. Speaking of you, maybe one day you will turn against us and attack us." Fa Tuo stared at him and said unceremoniously: "You, as his direct descendant, if you can analyze the imprint related to his memory in your blood, you should be able to get the truth." Frost was stunned: "Are you serious?" "I'm not kidding." Fatuo held his head high, "Times have changed. We are forced to leave our homeland, and we are forced to seize this part of the world from the human race, the starry sky that is suitable for our domain." "Whether the human race is willing or not, we must do this for the continuation of the race." "For this reason, no matter how many people die, we will not hesitate." "But I'm worried, worried that something else will happen when we and the human race are fighting to the death." Frost was full of doubts, "Fa Tuo, you know you are very smart, so can you tell me what will happen?" "It would be great if the human race could reconcile with us and cede a piece of star territory for us to survive, so that both sides don't have to fight so hard." Fa Tuo said to himself, "Perhaps, I should give it a try. Go find someone from the human race who is sensible and can talk to you." "Who are you looking for?" Frost sneered, "Do you think it's possible?" "I want to give it a try." Fatuo looked helpless, "Because if the bloody battle continues for a long time, the casualties will be too tragic for us and them." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1416 The New Grand Master You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Seven Star Realm Sea. An ancient galactic ship, clearly belonging to the demon race, suddenly arrived. "The demon clan!" Dong Qisong of the Beast Control Sect suddenly changed his color, raised his voice and screamed: "Quickly send a message to the Whirlpool Region, and ask for Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying from the Broken Star Ancient Palace to come here as soon as possible!" Because of the battle in the Tongtian Star Territory, the strong men who were gathered here to protect Nie Tian have long since left. After Pei Qiqi came out of seclusion, she also went to the Tongtian Star Territory and never came back. Because the Yuantian Star Territory is remote and separated from the Tongtian Star Territory by the Infinite Star Territory, no one expected that an ancient galactic ship from the Demon Tribe would appear inexplicably. From a distance, a man and a woman walked out of the front of the battleship, which looked like an ancient monster. The woman is Ophelia of the Demon Clan, a ninth-level bloodline king who is in charge of the Blade of Destruction. The male is Han Yu, a rebellious human race, neither human nor demon, who merges with the devil-eyed demon flower. In addition, behind them, there are nearly a thousand blood warriors of the demon clan, from different demon families in various major demon domains. "That dark place" From the Sixth Demon Realm, a member of the Astartes family stared at the endless darkness above the Seven Star Realm Sea, gritted his teeth and said: "That piece originally belonged to our Sixth Demon Realm, and belongs to our Astartes. The family¡¯s dark magic stone is among them!¡± His name is Wilkes, he is an eighth-level bloodline, he is originally a member of the Astartes family, and his bloodline contains dark magic. Back then, when the Sixth Demon Realm was invaded by humans and the Astartes family was destroyed, he happened to be in the outside world and was led to fight with the ancient spirit clan, thus avoiding disaster. The dark blood of the Astartes family flows in his body. As soon as he comes over, he can sense the purest power from that dark place. His eyes instantly became burning! Wilkes couldn¡¯t help but rush out, enter the dark place, and get the magic stone that Dong Li had captured, when he was suddenly pressed by a hand on his shoulder. Wilkes could not move. "Master Luan Mo!" Wilkes was shocked. The demon clan member in front of you is nearly five meters tall when not transformed. His waist and abdomen are covered with dark purple scales that glow with cold magic light. The Grand Master Luan Mo is a newly promoted Grand Master. In the past, like Lord Kadi, he was regarded by the demon clan as a monarch who had great hope of reaching the tenth level of bloodline. Unfortunately, Lord Kadi was eventually killed by Feng Beiluo of the Heavenly Corpse Sect in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory. The Great Lord Luan Mo succeeded in reaching the tenth level through fighting with the ancient beast tribe in the outer domain and through some opportunities. Including him, the Demon Clan has the Yuan Demon Grand Master, the Bloodthirsty Master, the Blood Ax Master and the Phantom Demon Master, a total of five great masters. In the history of the demon clan, the emergence of five great masters at the same time in one era was a sign of great prosperity. "Idiot!" Lord Ranmo looked ferocious, "Do you want to die? Look at the scene in the sea below?" Wilkes, who has dark blood, lowered his head and saw the Seven Star Realm Sea. The first thing that caught his eye in the sea was the Black Black Turtle. The black black turtle is like a mountain. In the sea water of the Seven Star Realm Sea, the dark magic patterns on the turtle shell seem to be constantly changing like living creatures, forming formations that represent the true meaning of darkness. Wilkes was dazzled just looking at the black turtle's back and those dark magic patterns. "Those patterns, those patterns, seem to contain the true meaning of dark power!" He suddenly became crazy, staring blankly at the dark magic pattern for an instant. "One end is gathering the power of energy and blood to attack the tenth-level turtle!" Master Luan Mo took a deep breath, "As for the blurry shadow at the bottom of the sea, I can't distinguish it." He looked at Ophelia. "Get that dark magic stone and kill Dong Li." Ophelia looked indifferent, "As for Nie Tian, ??if you find it, kill it if you can. If it doesn't work, give up. That person from my clan The Great Desolate Demon, Pei Qiqi, who was taught by the Void Spirit in the Tongtian Star Territory, cut off an arm, so we must do something." Grand Master Luan Mo twitched the corners of his lips, "That guy from Desolate Demon is the weakest among the great masters. Even if I first entered the tenth-level bloodline and met that girl from the Void Spirit Sect, I would not be as good as him. So miserable. Because he underestimated the enemy and brought shame to our clan, the wild demon should be punished!" ¡°Okay, ?Get our purpose. Ophelia snorted, "You and I have fought side by side for many years. I know your power. You are responsible for entering that dark place." Wilkes, you lead him, point out the direction in the darkness, find the human Dong Li, and bring out the dark magic stone. " After a pause, she looked at Dong Qisong in the distance and said, "I will be responsible for resisting and killing the other human clan members." "Okay!" Lord Ranmo nodded, grabbed Wilkes, who had dark blood, and threw him into the dark place, "Idiot, come and lead the way!" "My lord, come with me! I will definitely be inside to help you find Dong Li." Wilkes said hurriedly. Lord Luan Mo grinned. He did not activate the Demonic Immortal Body. He only used the sea of ??Qi and blood to form a blood barrier, and then he followed Wilkes into the darkness carelessly. "Be serious, don't be like the Great Lord of Desolate Demon, who had his arm cut off by a junior from the human race!" Ophelia reminded. "Hahaha! Just that little girl who walked out of the Land of Meteoric Stars?" The voice of Lord Ranmo came out arrogantly from the darkness, "The Land of Meteoric Stars has been our pasture since ancient times. If it weren't for The space channel has been suppressed, and we can go to the Land of Fallen Stars at any time and kill all the human race there." "Demon, demon." Dong Qisong, who was in the early stage of the Sanctuary, looked at the warships of the demon clan and the demon clan members who came out, and his expression became extremely ugly. "There is one person, I can feel my soul trembling with my soul induction." Yue Yanxi cried with a sad face, pointing to the Luanmo Grand Master who entered the darkness, "If you are right, it is him. This one should also be a tenth-level Grand Master. Level. But the great masters in the legend of the demon clan don¡¯t match his appearance.¡± "What should I do?" A Qi Refiner from Ji Le Mountain shouted. "Wait for a moment and see if anyone from the God Realm comes to support us." Dong Qisong was full of uneasiness, "I heard that the situation in the Tongtian Star Realm is also extremely serious, so I'm afraid" "Han Yu, the human tribe over there, go and clean up." A demon tribe member, behind Ophelia, encouraged with malice. Ophelia frowned slightly. Han Yu, who was neither human nor demon, looked at her and nodded helplessly when he saw her. Han Yu sighed in his heart and summoned the number one Demonic Eye Demonic Flower in the Demonic Realm. With the help of the strangeness of the Demonic Eye Demonic Flower, it drifted toward Dong Qisong between the dark sky and the Seven Stars Realm Sea. Yue Yanxi and other leaders from the Yuantian Star Territory left. The petals of the Demonic Eye Demonic Flower are like opening the Demonic Eyes, as if staring at the souls of the leaders. Those people all shuddered. "Whoops!" Suddenly, the Demon Eye Demon Flower, which was connected to Han Yu's flesh and blood, crossed the space between the two sides and appeared in front of Dong Qisong and others. "Howl!" The eighth-level gold-fluid beast that Dong Qisong was riding was like a golden lightning bolt, streaking towards the Demonic Eye Demonic Flower. "Tangled." Han Yu stretched out his hand and pointed, and the branches and leaves of the Demonic Eye Demonic Flower entangled the gold-liquid beast, and then pulled it into a flower bud little by little. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1417 Battle of Spiritual Plants You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The eighth-level blood-flowing gold beast is a metallic spirit beast, and its flesh and blood are as hard as gold and iron. However, the golden-liquid beast entangled by the magic-eye demon flower has no power to resist. No matter how the golden-fluid beast roars or circulates its blood, it cannot escape the pull of the magic-eye demon flower. Dong Qisong watched helplessly as the gold-flowing beast disappeared into the bud of the Demonic Eye Demonic Flower. "flutter!" Golden blood spurted out from the bud like a fountain. Dong Qisong felt a pain in his chest and couldn't help but drink in a low voice. ?? One by one, the blood connection between him and the Golden Beast was cut off ruthlessly. The thoughts of the flowing gold beast's soul disappeared quickly, and it was difficult to sense even the slightest bit. The branches of the Demon Eye Demon Flower grow strangely, filling this area. "Whoop! Whoosh!" What is surprising is that all the complex forces in this starry sky were transformed by that magic eye flower and condensed into rich, dark purple devilish energy. "Feel sorry." Most of Han Yu's body was integrated into the demonic flower. His face was gray, and in the depths of his eyes, there seemed to be some light and shadow of consciousness that did not belong to him, as turbulent as a swimming fish. The branches of the Demonic Eye Demonic Flower suddenly shot out, as sharp as an indestructible blade. "Chichi!" Wherever the branches passed, even the air heard a harsh sound, as if cracks were plowed out in the space, blooming with brilliant light that flew through the turbulent flow. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the Yuantian Star Territory's Saint Domain and Void Domain strong men, are all frightened. At this moment, the terrifying aura released from the Demonic Eye Demonic Flower and Han Yu made them deeply aware that Han Yu in the inhuman form and the Demonic Eyed Demonic Flower ranked first in the Demon Realm, whether it was the soul, Or Qi and blood, all in a state of perfect resonance. Perfect fit! At this moment, unusually obvious space ripples came from a parked warship on the other side of Mount Bliss. A woman with a veil, deep and mysterious eyes, and extraordinary temperament quietly floated out of the battleship. "Saint!" A strong man from the Void Realm in Mount Bliss cheered in surprise. The visitor is Mu Biqiong, the saint of Mount Jile. When she was meditating at the sect headquarters in Ji Le Mountain, she received the message and rushed over with the help of formations as soon as possible. "Demon plant, demon eye and demon flower." Mu Biqiong's deep eyes looked at the branches of the demon flower with sword-like demon eyes whistling everywhere, and then glanced at Han Yu in his inhuman form. Han Yu looked at her and suddenly became extremely wary. "The Demon Eye Demon Flower is only ranked first among the many demon plants in the Demon Realm." Mu Biqiong looked indifferent, tearing off the veil on her face, revealing her beautiful cheeks under the veil. One colorful, one black, two strange flowers appeared on her left and right cheeks. In Mu Biqiong¡¯s eyes, the traces of the demonic flower gradually became clearer. "Hoo!" Suddenly, the roots of the symbiotic flower, as thick as a giant dragon, surged out from the palms of Mu Biqiong's left and right hands. "One is as black as an ink column, and the other is as brilliant as a rainbow. The rhizomes of the demon flower with different auras, one ferocious and the other evil, were torn together with the branches of the demon flower in an instant. "Crack!" The branches of the Demon Eye Flower that belonged to Han Yu and were released by him broke apart one after another. The symbiosis flower with dual souls that originated from Mu Biqiong's body has been branded since she was a child. It suppresses the Demonic Eye Demon Flower in the Demon Realm extremely powerfully. An instant later, the black demon flower rhizome suddenly shot towards Han Yu. Where Han Yu is, the "magic eyes" of the magic eye demon flower all transmit the power to confuse people's hearts at the same time. The demonic sounds reach into the depths of the soul, trying to seduce Mu Biqiong and make her submit obediently. , the soul falls under the magic power of the magic eye flower. There was a sudden scream, spreading from the black demon flower inside the symbiotic flower. One of Mu Biqiong¡¯s eyes turned into a deep black hole, seemingly able to swallow everything. "ah!" Han Yu covered his ears, but he was bitten back, and there was blood between his fingers. "Peng! Peng Peng Peng!" That one, the number one magic plant in the Demon Realm, had buds like magic eyes that exploded one after another. "Go." Mu Biqiong issued an order,??Pitch black, a gorgeous rainbow-like rhizome of the symbiotic flower extends towards the Demonic Eye Demonic Flower, and the rhizome eats away at the branches of the Demonic Eye Demonic Flower. Like chewing food. Han Yu was so frightened that he could no longer show off his cruelty. His inhuman body directly merged into a bud of the Demonic Eye Flower. The Demonic Eye Demonic Flower shrank sharply and quickly turned into purple petals, escaping in all directions. "The symbiotic flower in my body, calling you the number one demon plant in the Demon Realm, is a joke." Mu Biqiong said in a very calm tone to Han Yu, who had disappeared and was hiding among the petals, " I believe that after this battle, it will take you a long, long time to recover this magic eye flower." "It may take decades, or it may take hundreds of years. Since you, Han Yu, have pinned your own realm and strong hopes on a magic eye demon flower, its withering away is destined to affect you." There was no sound from Han Yu. The scattered petals of the Demon Eye Demon Flower drifted to other locations, and most of them flew towards Ophelia of the Demon Clan. "Sect Master." Yin Yanan from the Beast Control Sect also came after hearing the news. When she saw that Dong Qisong was safe and sound, she said: "It's good that you're fine. Why did those members of the Demon Clan give up fighting our large human army in the Tongtian Star Territory and come here instead?" this?" Dong Qisong secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said: "The ghost knows." ¡°The Saint is amazing!¡± the Qi Refiners from the Paradise Mountain cheered. Mu Biqiong¡¯s current state, like that of Yin Yanan who just arrived, is only in the late spiritual state. Has not yet entered the virtual realm. But that¡¯s it. Mu Biqiong, who had a symbiotic flower in her body since she was a child, has gradually become the strongest person in the Paradise Mountain. The combat power is more terrifying than that of ordinary Saints. What enhances her combat power and allows her to fight against the Holy Land is the magical symbiosis flower. The growth rate of the symbiosis flower exceeded hers, greatly increasing her strength. The two demon flowers also checked each other, so that she, who was weak, could benefit from it. It is the existence of the Symbiosis Flower that makes her believe that even in the Demon Realm, the number one demon plant, the Demon Eye Demon Flower, is no match for her. Because, the so-called first place of the Demon Eye Demon Flower is only in the Demon Realm. "The Symbiosis Flower is one of the top exotic flowers in the human world and even the spiritual world, and it is by no means comparable to the Demon Eye Flower. ¡°Tsk!¡± Almost at the same time, a purple electric light, like a giant knife, cut the dark sky above the Seven Star Realm Sea. The darkness seemed to be torn apart by the purple electric light. The newly promoted great master of the demon clan, after returning to his ancestors, looks like a huge low-level demon from the ancient times, revealing his true appearance. The Great Luan Demon actually has three huge heads, nine huge arms, and a bloated demon body, but it is full of explosive power. Lord Luan Mo roared, his roar full of anger and a hint of confusion. The dark blood of Wilkes, who led him in, was completely drained away by the dark magic stone from the Sixth Demon Realm. Wilkes, suspended in mid-air, became a shriveled corpse. In the deep darkness, Dong Li sneered. Darkness, like a tide, suddenly poured into Dong Li's body and was quickly absorbed by it. Everyone stares at the sky and can see the endless darkness, which is incorporated into themselves in a very short time, and the dark magic stone. "Chi!" Dong Li stretched her fingers, and a black electric rainbow burst out. The electric rainbow flashed away, and immediately she saw Wilkes of the Astartes family, turned into pieces as if being delayed. The remaining limbs fell to the Death Star where she was. "This dark aura is exactly the same as the legendary Dark Lord from the Sixth Demon Realm!" The three heads of Lord Ranmo all have purple magic horns, shining with cold light, "You, a human, can actually refine the dark magic stone!" "You may not know the true origin of this dark magic stone." Dong Li chuckled, and with her other hand, she still grabbed the black iron box presented by the mysterious woman, "Of course, you don't need to know. You just You need to know that you, the newly promoted great master, cannot do whatever you want in our Yuantian Star Territory." She glanced at Ophelia again from a distance, "The same goes for you." During the speech, the huge spirit turtle body of the black black turtle that sank into the Seven Star Realm Sea, swallowing the power of flesh and blood, exploded out. The Black Black Turtle at this moment is three times larger than the main body of Luan Mo. The aura released from the body of the Black Black Turtle is not inferior to that of the Luan Demon Lord. "Do you really think that those people from the God Realm, who are busy fighting in the Tongtian Star Realm and have no time to take care of this, can take the opportunity to take back the Dark Magic Stone?" Dong Li smiled playfully, "Remember, that Dark Magic Stone has long become You can never take back a part of me." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com). The aura released from the body of the Black Black Turtle is not inferior to that of the Luan Demon Lord. "Do you really think that those people from the God Realm, who are busy fighting in the Tongtian Star Realm and have no time to take care of this, can take the opportunity to take back the Dark Magic Stone?" Dong Li smiled playfully, "Remember, that Dark Magic Stone has long become You can never take back a part of me." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1418 Dark Light Wheel You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dong Li opened the black iron box. Thick black, like ink, was released from the iron box, and immediately a dark light wheel, like a black sun, flew out of the iron box. All the demon clan members summoned by Ophelia could not help but tremble when they looked at the black sun-like halo. It is a kind of deep awe and fear that comes from the brand of blood, the inferiors have towards the superiors! "Boom! Boom, boom, boom!" The hearts of all the monsters present, including the newly promoted Lord Ranmo, were beating abnormally. And it¡¯s getting more and more intense! "The magic power in my blood is in my body!" A ninth-level king of the demon tribe turned pale with horror. "My power is passing away! The direction of the passing is that thing!" He pointed to the black sun-like light wheel hanging above Dong Li's head. "Ouch!" The three heads of Lord Luan Mo were all screaming. He just felt that looking at the dark light wheel, he would not be able to condense the magic power, or even he would not be able to get close to Dong Li. Ophelia also suddenly changed her color. She didn¡¯t know what happened. She only knew that when Dong Li summoned the dark light wheel and suspended it above his head, all the demon clan members became strange. "Only, the blade of destruction that communicates with her soul, the demon-destroying spirit, has not behaved abnormally yet. "Give me that dark light wheel, give me an extremely terrifying feeling." Trembling constantly, a ninth-level king of the demon clan asked Ophelia: "This is my first time to meet the clan leader. At that time, what I smelled from the clan leader¡¯s body was such great terror and uneasiness.¡± "We'd better not stay any longer." Han Yu suddenly emerged from the petals of the Demonic Eye Demon Flower and said to Ophelia in an extremely serious tone: "The aura released by the dark light wheel , older and more terrifying than your blade of destruction and the artifacts of those great masters." "Ophelia!" The huge body of Lord Ranma quietly shrank as the magic power disappeared, "In my opinion, it's time for us to leave. This woman who seizes the dark magic stone is a bit, a bit tricky! " In addition to Dong Li, there is also a ninth-level bloodline who wants to attack the tenth-level Black Mysterious Turtle. Lord Luan Mo frequently looked at the dark wheel of light. Every time he looked at it, his eyes seemed to be sore and painful. Before the real battle started, the newly promoted demon master lost his fighting spirit. "I can not be reconciled." Ophelia took a deep breath, and poured droplets of purple blood onto the blade of destruction, awakening the demonic spirit of destruction within it. "Destruction, destruction" The magic blade that had once fought with Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi, and was famous among the demon clan, heard screams that destroyed the heaven and the earth, condensed into a long rainbow that penetrated the heaven and the earth, and drew towards Dong Li. Countless black lightnings flew through the black-purple flames. Dong Li twitched the corner of her mouth, grabbed the black sun-like light wheel, and threw it towards Ophelia's blade of destruction. The endless darkness drowned all the rainbow light released by the Destruction Blade, completely covering the black and purple flames. Between Dong Li and Ophelia, the ultimate darkness engulfed everything. An instant later, Ophelia felt for the first time the fear of destroying the demon spirit. The Demonic Spirit of Destruction let out a soul scream that only she could hear. It desperately tried to pull away every trace of her soul, desperately escaping from the darkness. "Whoops!" The Blade of Destruction flew out of the darkness at a faster speed, ignoring Ophelia's obstruction, and flew towards the ancient galactic ship of the demon clan parked in the distance. "Evacuate!" Ophelia finally screamed in fear. Through special channels, the demon clan members who quietly lurked from a secluded place in the Tongtian Star Territory were frightened and fled desperately. "Darkness, encroaching." Dong Li, floating above the Seven Star Realm Sea, was like a dark god, with eyes like endless black holes. In an indifferent tone, she pointed at the fleeing demon clan members. Like a dark curtain, the darkness pulled in those members of the demon clan who were too late to leave. No matter whether it is a seventh-level bloodline or an eighth-level bloodline, any member of the demon clan will lose news as soon as they enter the darkness. "Han Yu, the demon flower with demon eyes." Dong Li smiled lowly, "Since you have fallen to the side of the demon??Since you have killed so many people of your own clan, you should die as soon as possible. Your master, Wu Ji, can't do it himself, so I'll do it for you. I hope that after Nie Tian walks out, he won't blame me for killing you. " There seemed to be traces of black light on her fingertips, jumping and guiding the darkness. The darkness will eventually engulf Han Yu, who is neither human nor demon. Even Han Yu, who was extremely fierce and notorious among the demon clan, did not make a sound. It seems that even the so-called Demon Eye Demon Flower, which ranks first in the Demon Realm, has been silently obliterated by the darkness. The darkness continues to spread. The remaining ancient galactic ships that entered the Demon Clan with Ophelia saw darkness coming before they even launched their warships. "Give it up!" The panicked roar of Lord Luan Mo came from nowhere. He canceled his atavistic state and turned into a streak of demonic light and disappeared. Also escaping was Ophelia of the Demon Clan. She and the Destruction Blade also abandoned the ancient galactic ship. Then, a light wheel like a black sun flew out from the black iron box, controlled by Dong Li, and swallowed up the ancient galaxy ship on which the demon clan members were riding. A quarter of an hour later. The dark light wheel suddenly flew back into the black iron box, which was covered by Dong Li. The endless darkness faded away, and the corpses of many demons floated above the Seven Star Realm Sea. The magic power contained in the bloodline of the Demon Clan seems to have been drained away, leaving only a very faint trace of energy and blood power that has not yet dissipated. The Black Black Turtle roared excitedly. It flew out from behind Dong Li, like a black cloud, moving above the Seven Star Realm Sea, swallowing up the corpses of the demon clan members one by one. Soon, all the demon clan members floating in the sky were completely eaten by the Black Black Turtle. ¡°Bang bang!¡± Its hoofs and feet, as thick as giant pillars, smashed the ancient galactic ship left by the demon clan to pieces, and wrenched out and swallowed the corpses of the long-dead demon clan members hidden inside. Around the Boundary Sea, many Qi Practitioners in the Yuantian Star Territory watched in silence. When the darkness spread earlier, they only smelled the breath of the Black Black Turtle, and felt that the Black Black Turtle seemed to be getting stronger quickly. They never thought that Dong Li, who had not shown up for a long time, had become so strong without knowing it. The Lord of Chaos Demons, Ophelia, is a ninth-level demon king The large number of demon clan members, after Dong Li sacrificed a dark light wheel from the black iron box, swept across the demon clan members in front of him with an invincible attitude. This achievement made Dong Qisong and those in the Holy and Void Realms of the Yuantian Star Territory feel like they were in a dream. Unbelievable! "The Dark Light Wheel was once held by the Demon Clan of the Ruins Realm, the King of Darkness." Dong Li exhaled and had to take out pieces of soul crystals from the storage ring that Pei Qiqi had given her before, using the soul crystals to replenish her soul power consumption. Before Pei Qiqi left the Seven Star Realm Sea, she gave her the soul-purifying source liquid and soul crystals that You Qimiao had given her, which belonged to Nie Tian, ??and asked her to dispose of them. Pei Qiqi also made it clear about the Ruins Realm and the origin of Dong Li¡¯s dark magic stone. She learned from this that the dark magic stone she refined was an eye of the Dark King of the Demon Clan in the Ruin Realm. That mysterious woman, the dark halo contained in the black iron box, resonated with the dark magic stone. She naturally guessed that the dark halo once belonged to the King of Darkness. Demon clan, a powerful man who once broke through the tenth level. "Ophelia, the Great Lord of Chaos Demons, was forced to flee just because the dark light wheel prevented them from showing their bloodline power." Dong Li thought to herself, "The King of Darkness is the most powerful demon clan in the Ruins Realm. The blood flowing in the body of a strong man, a demon in the spirit world, also comes from the demons in the ruin world." "The artifact left behind by the King of Darkness can suppress all demons and demons in the spiritual world." "This time, if the person who is causing trouble for me is not the demon, but the evil spirits, or the Skeleton Clan or the Nether Clan, then the Dark Light Wheel may not be able to control it from the source of blood." Thinking of this, Dong Li couldn't help but look at the Death Star. "Who is she? She can even get the artifacts of the Lord of Darkness. And she can give them to me so generously and without any heartache?" Dong Li couldn¡¯t figure it out. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)m Chapter 1419 From fiction to reality You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Chi!" Brilliant starlight suddenly burst out from the bottom of the Seven Star Realm Sea. The Sea of ??Seven Stars seemed to be filled with the light of stars. When everyone looked at it intently, they felt that this mysterious ocean among the seven Death Stars was like a splendid Milky Way. The stars are dazzling! "Whoop! Whoosh!" Little by little, the scattered stars floating in the Seven Star Realm Sea are attracted and converge towards one place. At the boundary gate, Nie Tian slowly floated toward the sea. That one, the mysterious Sky Star Flower, is in his starry void, and its branches are like a sponge absorbing water, absorbing the stars of the Seven Star Realm Sea. The branches and leaves of the Sky Star Flower filled the entire void of stars surrounding Nie Tian. "Huh!" Mu Biqiong, the saint of Mount Bliss, stood on a Death Star and glanced at the Seven Star Realm Sea. The strange symbiotic flower in her body immediately triggered a reaction. Mu Biqiong¡¯s expression changed, and she secretly communicated with the two souls of Symbiosis Flower. "Girl Mu, how do you feel?" Yue Yanxi of the Shenhuo Sect frowned slightly, "That demon flower of yours has a mysterious origin. In the Seven Star Realm, Nie Tian's star-studded exotic flowers are compared to your Symbiotic Flower. Who is stronger? Even the Demonic Eye Demon Flower, which ranks number one in the Demon Realm, is no match for the Symbiosis Flower. Nie Tian¡¯s" "His one looks like a strange flower dotted with stars in the sky. I have never heard of the symbiotic flower in my body." Mu Biqiong's expression was a bit bitter, "But my symbiotic flower will instinctively feel Uneasy. Based on this alone, I believe that Nie Tian¡¯s strange flower should be more powerful." "Nie Tian, ??we are about to attack the Holy Realm!" Dong Qisong of the Beast Control Sect suddenly shouted. As soon as these words came out, many Qi Practitioners in the Yuantian Star Territory became excited, and their eyes shone with strange light. "Nie Tian! We are really about to attack the Holy Land!" "It's so fast! He has the power of three different attributes: stars, vegetation, and fire, and he also has blood. He is actually able to attack the holy realm in such a short period of time! Nie Tian is truly a genius!" "If this were not the case, how could we guys be willing to surrender to him so early?" "Haha! When you say that, it's really true!" "Come back!" It was also at this moment that Dong Li glared at the black turtle. At this time, the Black Black Turtle swallowed up the corpses left behind by the demon clan members one by one, and then set its sights on the Seven Star Realm Sea. The Black Black Turtle wants to go all out and use the energy and blood of the ancient spirit tribe and foreign tribesmen accumulated over thousands of years in the Seven Star Realm Sea to break through its tenth level bloodline. After being scolded by Dong Li, the Black Black Turtle immediately became honest and calm, obediently shrunk its body, and rubbed Dong Li's ankle as if to please. "Nie Tian is about to break through." Dong Li snorted, "His breakthrough is much more dangerous and complicated. He needs the Seven Star Realm Sea, and needs to extract stars, flames, vegetation, and possibly other forces from it. In When he breaks through, just stay calm and stop causing trouble." Black Black Turtle agreed aggrievedly. ¡°Tsk!¡± The bone of the giant beast in the starry sky turned into a streak of red lightning and flew out from the Seven Star Realm Sea. Bones seemed to know that Nie Tian was about to break through the realm, and did not continue to absorb the power from the sea water of the Seven Stars Realm Sea that would be beneficial to its continued growth. "Whoops!" The power of grass, trees, stars and flames was pulled into the chaos and turbulence that Nie Tianxian sacrificed. After being washed, it turned into the purest power and merged into Nie Tian's virtual realm. Everyone watched attentively, watching as Nie Tian's originally illusory realm gradually became real with the continuous infusion of power. The Star Void Realm is like a circle of stars surrounding it, and the flame Void Realm in the center is burning fiercely. In the inner layer, the piece of land is full of vitality. The Holy Spirit Tree and its seventy-two branches are constantly gathering the essence of vegetation, making the seemingly illusory land seem to be solidified little by little. ??The transformation from virtuality to reality is the foundation of the transformation from the virtual realm to the holy realm. Nie Tian¡¯s soul power, combined with the power of vegetation, stars and flames, was injected into the virtual realm. In the spiritual sea of ??his Dantian, there are wisps of colorless, pure spiritual energy, mixed with three different attributes of power, plus soul power, which seems to be refined again and again, making the illusory realm accumulate more energy. Time passes by minute by minute. The sea water of the Seven Star Realm Sea is still quiet.?The ground is calm, and Nie Tian's virtual realm is constantly being refined and sculpted by various forces, giving it a thicker and more real feeling. A few days later. A lot of the water in the Seven Star Realm Sea has disappeared. Nie Tian¡¯s domain has a different feeling in everyone¡¯s eyes. "The breath of fire is extremely weird." Yue Yanxi of the Shenhuo Sect stared at the flame void in the center of Nie Tian with a pair of dark red eyes. He looked at the wisps of flames, which seemed to be imprinting the true meaning of flames. They were like living creatures, flying through his flame domain, dragging long lines. Chang Huamang said: "The true meaning of flame he comprehended has a deep connection with the cluster of divine fire in the Extreme Flame Star Territory." "who!" Dong Li drank lightly, her eyes turned into black holes, and she instantly took out a black iron box, staring in one direction as if facing a formidable enemy. A member of the Mu tribe walked out in shock. The Qi Refiner from the Yuantian Star Territory only took one glance and saw his special oily green skin, as well as the tree-like patterns on his skin, "A member of the Wood Clan?" After seeing the identity of the person, everyone had a gloomy look on their face and naturally surrounded the person. "Wood clan, Fa Tuo." The visitor announced his name and said to Dong Li in a very proficient human language: "I am definitely not here to deal with Nie Tian, ??nor to deal with you. Otherwise, I know that the demon clan's Luanmo Grand Lord, and Ao Fei Liya, even though you have suffered a huge loss, I will not come alone." Dong Li frowned, "Has the news of the Demon Clan's arrival already spread?" Fa Tuo nodded, "Not many people know about it within the human race. However, there is news that many races in the spiritual world, including the newly promoted Lord Ranmo and Ophelia, the genius of the demon race, have all returned here in disgrace. , but it alarmed many people.¡± "What are you doing here?" Dong Li said. "Because of Nie Tian." Fa Tuo said bluntly, "I came here for Nie Tian. The Heavenly Tree Rebirth Technique practiced by Nie Tian is a secret that is not passed down to our Mu Clan. In his vegetation virtual domain, that Holy Spirit Tree , and those branches, all have a deep connection with our Wood Clan." "Of course, these are not my real purposes." Dong Li was impatient: "Speak clearly!" "Sorry, I can only talk to Nie Tian." Fa Tuo was alone, facing Dong Li, a woman with a growing reputation. In the eyes of all tribes in the spiritual world, she was no less threatening than Pei Qiqi. He didn't have much fear. , "The only thing I can say is that I am sincere and hope that through Nie Tian, ??I can change the situation in the Tongtian Star Territory, your human race, and our various races in the spiritual world." "Through Nie Tian?" Dong Li was surprised. "good." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1420 Breakthrough You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hoo!" Nie Tian suddenly left the Seven Star Realm Sea. In the eyes of everyone, the water of the Seven Star Realm Sea is no longer deep and deep. "Chi!" Nie Tian, ??who rushed out of the boundary sea, flew away from this area like a bolt of lightning in an instant. "The direction of the Extreme Flame Star Territory!" Yue Yanxi of the Shenhuo Sect looked at Nie Tian blankly, then glanced at the Seven-Star Boundary Sea, and suddenly said: "The Boundary Sea below seems there is no power of fire available anymore." Among everyone present, he was the only one who practiced the flame technique and successfully entered the holy realm. "Nie Tian!" Dong Li couldn't care less and went to chat with Fa Tuo again. After being startled, she hurriedly rode the black turtle and flew away quickly like a cluster of black clouds. Fa Tuo of the Wood Clan hesitated for a few seconds and said, "I really didn't come here with any ill intentions." "Follow Nie Tian!" Dong Qisong said. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the domain, and activating the ancient galactic ships, all followed closely behind. I ignored Fa Tuo again. On the contrary, the bones of the starry sky beast that flew out from the Seven Star Realm Sea did not follow Nie Tian and disappeared from this side of the world. After everyone followed Nie Tian and flew away, it slowly sank towards the Seven Star Realm Sea. The seawater continues to be evaporated and refined by it. The Yuantian Star Territory is already bordering the Extreme Flame Star Territory. Otherwise, those Qi Refiners from the Extreme Flame Star Territory would not have come to the Yuantian Star Territory to establish the Divine Fire Sect due to the destruction of the Extreme Flame Star Territory. At this moment, Nie Tian, ??who had given up his domain, was traveling through the dark starry sky. ?? Brilliant starlight, due to the existence of that sky star flower, from time to time, like raindrops, sprinkles on the starry sky-like field. "Flame, the power of flames is beyond the reach, my flame sanctuary is subject to the cry of the Extreme Flame Star Territory!" Separated by the infinite starry sky, Nie Tian, ??who had advanced to the Holy Realm, suddenly sensed the Extreme Flame Star Realm, the cluster of divine fire, and Nie Yan's aura. The divine fire, as well as the drops of his essence and blood, became Nie Yan's flesh-and-blood entity, calling him. His Flame Domain is also longing for the power of the Extreme Flame Star Domain! So, he couldn't help but head towards the Extreme Flame Star Territory. During this process, his star field relied on the Heavenly Star Flower and continued to absorb the power of the stars from each star to help the star field transform. "Chi!" Somewhere in Yuantian Star Territory, a gap in space was torn open by Pei Qiqi at will. Pei Qiqi walked through, moved the Jie Yu Prism, adjusted its position, and waited silently. After a while, Dong Li arrived suddenly. "Where is Nie Tianren?" Pei Qiqi frowned, "I just came from the Seven Star Realm Sea, and there is no Nie Tian there." "He is making a breakthrough to the realm of Sainthood." When Dong Li saw her, he said hurriedly: "I see something is wrong with Nie Tian's posture. He seems to be flying towards the direction of the Extreme Flame Star Territory. You are proficient in the power of space. If he goes to the Extreme Flame Star Territory, you should help him and help him cross the Star Territory instantly!" "The Extreme Flame Star Territory!" Pei Qiqi was surprised, "What's the general direction?" Dong Li stretched out her hand and pointed: "Over there!" Pei Qiqi nodded, "As for Nie Tian, ??I will send him to the Extreme Flame Star Territory. You don't need to follow him." As soon as she finished speaking, she disappeared in an instant under Dong Li's gaze. "Chi! Chi!" The gap in space that was torn apart by her was not yet closed. Ji Yuanquan of the Void Spirit Sect suddenly appeared with his head in the air. As soon as he came, he saw Dong Li yelling. Ji Yuanquan looked strange, "Miss Dong, where did Pei Qiqi, whom I taught, go after she came here? A moment ago, she was still in the Tongtian Star Territory, still chasing a great king of the You clan. That great king was running around. , everyone thought they couldn¡¯t get rid of it, but Pei Qiqi suddenly disappeared.¡± "And I, from the subtle fluctuations in the space, knew that she was here, and hurried after her." Dong Li said angrily: "Why are you chasing her?" "I'm worried that something will happen. I'm afraid that because she is young and reckless, she will be secretly plotted by the foreign masters." Ji Yuanquan said with a smile, "In the Tongtian Star Territory, she became the person with the greatest military exploits in our Void Spirit Sect. She also She is young and has just entered the Holy Realm. I am afraid that those guys from the Ancient Spirit Tribe and the alien tribe will want to kill her at all costs." "Don't worry, she's not from the Ancient Spirit Clan or the alien race.Calculate, come here. Dong Li curled her lips and said, "She must have heard something, or has been secretly observing the Seven Star Realm Sea in some way." She came here urgently when she saw Nie Tian's attack on the Holy Domain and a small incident occurred. " "Well, it turns out it's for Nie Tian, ??so I'm relieved." Ji Yuanquan nodded, and then said in surprise: "What, Nie Tian, ??started to attack the Holy Domain?!" Dong Li nodded. Ji Yuanquan was shocked, "No wonder, no wonder! One of Pei Qiqi's Jieyu Prisms should be locked to the Seven-Star Realm Sea for a long time. When she fought in the Tongtian Star Territory, she should still be able to use the Jieyu Prisms from time to time. , looking at the Seven Stars Realm Sea, one can see many things in the Seven Stars Realm Sea." "Since this damn woman can see all the changes in the Seven-Star Realm Sea through the Jieyu Prism, then the Demon Clan's Grand Master Luanmo, Ophelia and others didn't know when they invaded the Seven-Star Realm Sea. Come and help!" Dong Li gritted her teeth, "If she were here, Master Ranma and Ophelia would never be able to escape alive!" Ji Yuanquan was shocked again: "The newly promoted Grand Master of Chaos Demon, Ophelia, suffered a big loss in the Seven Star Realm Sea? Yu Suying, and Mo Qianfan, the strong men of the Tianmang Star Territory, including the Broken Star Ancient Palace , have all been recruited to fight in the Tongtian Star Territory! Why do you make Great Lord Luan Mo suffer?" "The newly promoted Grand Master Luan Demon is no weaker than the Grand Master Huang Demon!" Dong Li sneered: "In my opinion, the great master of the demon clan is not that scary!" "Whoops!" Dong Qisong of the Beast Control Sect, driving the holy realm, finally arrived. He was still a lot slower than the black turtle, "Senior Ji, Dong Li is right, the Great Lord Luan Mo, Ophelia of the demon clan, and Han Yu, who is neither human nor demon, They have all been to the Seven Stars Realm Sea. Han Yu is dead, the Luan Demon Lord and Ophelia were defeated, and nearly a hundred bloodline warriors of the demon clan died in the Seven Stars Realm Sea." "Who did it?" Ji Yuanquan shouted. "Haha, this is the girl from my Dong family." Dong Qisong said proudly. Ji Yuanquan was dumbfounded. ¡­¡­ A place in the Yuantian Star Territory. The Jieyu Prism emerged quietly, and the prisms rotated one after another. The distance between this star field and the Extreme Flame Star field seemed to suddenly become closer as the Jieyu Prism rotated. A quarter of an hour later. The wisps of soul thoughts in his mind had a subtle connection with the divine fire of the Extreme Flame Star Realm and Nie Yan. Nie Tian, ??whose energy and blood were churning endlessly, suddenly emerged as a half-finished holy realm. "here!" Pei Qiqi stretched out his hand and pointed, and the Jie Yu Prism suddenly shone brightly, condensing into a giant arch that was somewhat similar to the boundary gate at the bottom of the Seven Stars Boundary Sea. It¡¯s just that this arch is not substantial, but is woven strand by strand by the power of space. The arch does not have the magical ability to travel across two realms, from the spiritual world to the human world, but it can send Nie Tian, ??who is currently in a special state and is a semi-finished holy realm, to the Extreme Flame Star Realm. If Nie Tian, ??who is in a broken state, goes deep into the space gap, he will most likely be affected by the light from outside the area, causing major changes. That special arch prevented Nie Tian from being affected by the broken realm. The ability to build such an arch with the power of space is because Pei Qiqi understood the space mystery left by the Void Spirit Clan in the Seven Star Realm Sea and the Undersea Realm Gate. With the breakthrough of the Holy Domain and the advancement of her bloodline, her spatial attainments have further improved to be able to do this. "good!" Nie Tian, ??who was drowsy, suddenly woke up for a moment because of her loud shout. Without any doubt, Nie Tian rushed into the arch with his slightly weird realm. Immediately, he appeared out of thin air in the Extreme Flame Star Territory, a dead land that had been burned out long ago. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1421 Reignited You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Extremely Flame Star Territory. A piece of black-gray land burned by flames, filled with dead mountains. Those mountains, long, long ago, were home to numerous flaming mountains spewing magma, which were not much inferior to the Fire Sect's Fire Spirit Realm. However, many years later, the divine fire came again and took out the fire that had been buried deep in the early years. Due to the return of the divine fire, the fires in the Extreme Flame Star Territory were taken out one by one, causing the entire Extreme Flame Star Territory to become a place no longer suitable for human cultivation in a short period of time. All the Qi Refiners in the Extreme Flame Star Territory were either burned to ashes by the flames or fled. "Whoops!" Nie Tian¡¯s figure suddenly appeared across the connecting magical arches. In the outermost realm, the star-studded realm, the light of the Sky Star Flower suddenly dimmed. There are no dazzling stars around the Extreme Flame Star Territory. The Sky Star Flower cannot gather more star power for its own use in this star territory. However, Nie Tian¡¯s steps towards becoming a saint have been completed by the outer star realm. The bright, gorgeous and mysterious star sanctuary is like a galaxy containing the miracle of the starry sky. It has condensed from an illusory state into reality, dotted with countless star particles. Tianxinghua takes the greatest credit. "Fire!" Nie Tian was shocked and looked towards the Dead Silence Mountain Range. "Hoo!" Running for strength and condensing a Changhong, he flew out of the mountain. There is an area in the unknown mountain range that is dotted with extinct volcanoes that have been dormant for who knows how many years. But now, those extinct volcanoes and their craters are actually glowing with fire! "Owner!" The Flame Dragon Agas flew out on his own initiative and appeared in the form of a Flame Dragon. He was extremely excited. "Master! There is something new and wonderful happening in this world, in the heart of the earth!" Agas sensed it with his talent of Flame Dragon bloodline, and suddenly, he penetrated into the mouth of one of the extinct volcanoes, like a cloud in the sky. The fire flows, like a waterfall, pouring deeply into the earth. Messages from Agas are constantly being passed on. With the help of blood induction and the connection between souls, Nie Tian could even clearly see the incredible scenes that Agas saw. Deep underground, Agas traveled for a while and suddenly entered an inner layer of the earth with complex veins of flames, like thousands of intertwined streams. That layer is like a hollow, and one can see streams of flames, which seem to be forcibly gathered together by a kind of force, forming some kind of extremely mysterious and complex array in the universe. This array can gather the blazing flame energy scattered in the starry sky! " Moreover, even the nearby or more distant star fields and the remaining flame power in the star sea will be attracted. "It's so amazing! Master, the veins of flames under this land contain the truth of flames!" Agas almost went crazy, "You may not believe that the holy land of my Flame Dragon Clan, the Holy Flame Mountain, cannot be like this. Like here. I think that because of the existence of the flame veins below, not only this land, but also this domain and the entire Extreme Flame Star Territory will be regenerated and changed!" "What change?" Nie Tian was surprised. "The Extreme Flame Star Territory, the realms that were once blazing and suitable for those who practice flame magic, can be formed again!" Agas explained, "The Burnt Extreme Flame Star Territory and the numerous dead areas will be re-formed. Becoming alive. The land under our feet, with the evolution of time and the accumulation of flame energy, can surpass the Holy Flame Mountain of our Yanlong Clan and the Fire Spirit Domain of the Fire Sect!" "This place will become the world between heaven and earth, the most suitable for human race flame refiners, most suitable for flame dragons, fire phoenixes, fire unicorns, etc., the life races that need to rely on flame energy to refine their blood and enhance their combat power!" "Oh my God! This land, this extremely fiery star field, will become a treasure land that the flame creatures dream of in the future!" A sleepy voice came from Agas¡¯s soul. Nie Tian¡¯s sight followed Agas¡¯s vision, patrolling around the interior of this land. Soon, he saw a boiling pool of underground fire and magma. That fire magma pool, deep in the land, is steaming with bubbles. ????????????????????????? For some reason, when he saw the earth fire magma pool, he suddenly had an idea. Hidden deep in this land, deep in the heart of this square realm, thatThe fire magma pool is the heart of this land and this realm! A special, wonderful heart! With this thought, the streams of flames seem to have turned into veins, converging in the pool of earthly fire and magma, and together they constitute the wonder of this land. "I, I seem to have realized something" A flash of spiritual light, like lightning, shines brightly in his soul consciousness. His split soul, which was focused on comprehending the Flame Spirit Technique, flickered like a spark of inspiration, overflowing with fire. "The realm, the land, the earth's fire and the magma pool are like a beating heart, and the flame streams and rivers are the veins of life. The dry, dead realm and world are rekindled with life." "The land begins to take the initiative to gather the power of flames from this star sea and other star fields." "This place may become the holy land dreamed of by the fire creatures in the world in the future!" "" With his realization, his soul consciousness suddenly differentiated into thousands of things. Each and every one of the so-called eyes of the sky that gathers star souls, there is a cluster of soul consciousness belonging to him, mixed with little bits of fire, flying into the ground along the numerous craters. In an instant, he seemed to have dozens of eyes, flying under this land and in the stream of flames. His soul consciousness, after dispersing, penetrated all over the land like water. The flow patterns and trajectories of the flame streams and rivers, and the paths leading to the fire and magma pools, formed a clearer picture in his mind. During this time, his flame domain also quietly changed without even realizing it. With the exploration of his heavenly eyes, the penetration of soul consciousness, in his flame domain, it seems that through the wisps of flame power, the soul power is condensed, and an outline is drawn, simulating the underground scene, a complicated picture with hidden flames The most reasonable, the formation that combines the mystery of flames. "The power of divine fire perception, the power of the Five Elements Sect, the flame divine inscriptions carved in the volcano, the mysterious flame power carved in the Yanlong Armor" In a daze of consciousness, he vaguely smelled the secrets of many different flames. He suddenly remembered that when Nie Yan was still a kind of fire, he had not completely transformed into flesh and blood. In the volcano left by Pang Pang in the Fire Spirit Realm, he gave Pang Pang the flame divine inscriptions and the wonderful flame arrays. Collect most of it, add every drop of his life essence and blood, and finally become a brand new creature. "The underground mutation involves Nie Yan and the power of the divine fire!" With this thought, he was completely relieved. He knew that the divine fire that called him over, and Nie Yan, were the creators of the mystery beneath this land! "Call me here so that I can understand the true meaning of fire when I break through the Holy Domain. In addition, the fire energy buried underground can also help me build the Flame Holy Domain faster!" "Boom!" His flame sanctuary suddenly burst into flames. Clusters of flames flew out from the nearby craters that had just been activated and were full of life. Clusters of flames blended into his flame sanctuary without any hindrance. His Flame Sanctuary was infused with flame power. With the condensation of his soul and the insight of his heavenly eyes, the outline of the giant flame array and the secret lines of flame veins became clearer and clearer. His flame soul understands the underground veins, senses the earth's fire magma pool, and regards it as a special heart. "Wonderful!" He hasn¡¯t smelled the divine fire or Nie Yan¡¯s breath yet, but he knows that the divine fire and Nie Yan must be nearby, maybe somewhere on the land, maybe in another place in the Extreme Flame Star Territory. This is a gift to him! "Chi!" The gap in the space opened, and Pei Qiqi floated out. "Well!" As soon as she entered this land, she let out a soft cry and felt that the whole world was filled with Nie Tian's aura. It seems that Nie Tian is everywhere, above the earth and deep in the earth. "Strange, is there any connection between his Flame Sanctuary and this world?" Pei Qiqi was quite confused. After searching, she noticed Nie Tian. She saw that in Nie Tian¡¯s flame sanctuary, streams of flames like streams were constantly forming. The flame streams intersect with each other, as if being controlled by someone, like a red paintbrush, carving out many mysterious flame arrays in its flame sanctuary. Each secret flame array seems to represent a kind of truth of fire power. After a closer look, some of the secret flame arrays look like the blood flow of a foreign race, while some sparkle with crystal light, like chains of blood crystals that will burst out in the next moment. , some kind of powerful bloodline talent, violent bloodline power. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)There are also crystal lights that shine, like blood crystal chains, which will explode in the next moment, some kind of powerful blood talent, violent blood power. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1422 Yan Clan Territory You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hoo!" The flame dragon Agas flew out from the crater of a volcano like a stream of flames. A little bit of fire light merged into Agas' dragon body. His red dragon body stretched and twisted, and his blood quietly condensed and slowly strengthened. "Well!" Suddenly, Agas's eyes showed confusion, "My blood, my heart, seemed to beat violently. Who? Who triggered the resonance of my blood? Only my father, only his blood, It¡¯s just the presence nearby that makes me have such a violent reaction!¡± Agas was shocked: "Father?" An extremely secret message that is difficult for ordinary people to discern, a special blood message, was released by Agas. Extreme Flame Star Territory, another realm that has been dead for many years. In that realm, there is a pit that sinks deep into the earth. The pit is so deep that I don¡¯t know where it connects. "Space force!" Pei Qiqi was shocked. Before Agas could confirm, Pei Qiqi turned the Jieyu Prism, and in an instant, she went from Nie Tian's side of the world to that place. And it appeared in the deep pit with great precision. The pit is so dark that it is difficult to discern its true appearance with eyes or soul. However, extremely obvious spatial forces and waves of spatial ripples were turbulent from the bottom of the pit from time to time. "A secret realm passage?" Pei Qiqi hesitated for a moment and threw down the Jieyu Prism. She herself did not sink with the Jieyu Prism. "Over there! There is my father's blood over there!" Agas exclaimed. "Come on." Pei Qiqi knew very well that the Flame Dragon Agas was the body of the Flame Dragon Armor. She also smelled the special energy and blood leaking from time to time in the potholes below, so she helped Agas, from Nie Tian's The location came across the sky, directly to this world, in the pit of this world. "Hoo!" Agas condensed into a stream of flames and flew into the bottom of the pit behind the Jieyu Prism. A quarter of an hour later. The Jieyu Prism and the Flame Dragon Agas all flew out of the pit one after another. "A hidden realm passage was established in the Extreme Flame Star Territory." Pei Qiqi frowned, "Even I didn't sense this realm passage at the beginning. It was only because your bloodline created a sense that it appeared." "It's my father." Agas nodded, "My father has been to the realm of the human race several times. He has also been to the Fire Spirit Realm, wanting to find Shao Tianyang, cause trouble for the Fire Sect, and avenge me. . It¡¯s a pity that every time he broke out, he failed in the Fire Spirit Realm.¡± On the other side of the Fire Spirit Realm, there are four elephants, the Flame Soul Cauldron, guarding them, and Shao Tianyang, who is in the late stage of the Divine Realm. Agas¡¯s father, Baptista, even though he was a high-ranking great master and the leader of the Yanlong Clan, could never hope to get an advantage from Shao Tianyang in the Fire Spirit Realm. The Extreme Flame Star Territory, as a special star territory in the human world, was targeted by Baptista. He looked for a strange place and arranged a hidden gate to the realm. "Perhaps you can pass through the gate of the realm and return to the Flame Dragon Clan." Pei Qiqi's expression was very indifferent, "Agas, because of Nie Tian, ??you came back from the dead. And you were made into the Flame Dragon Armor. At that time, the many secret patterns of flames were engraved on it, which also helped your bloodline to undergo new changes." "I know that you are grateful to Nie Tian, ??and I also know that you want to accompany Nie Tian in the battle." "But, something has changed. You and Nie Tian have been in his storage ring in the Seven Star Realm Sea for too long. You may not know that your dragon clan members have invaded our human clan's channels. Tianxing Territory. You and our human race are now enemies." Agas was silent for a while and said: "We have always been hostile." "It's different, it's different this time." Pei Qiqi shook her head, "You have never been to the Tongtian Star Territory, and you don't know how tragic the battle in the Tongtian Star Territory is. Maybe" Pei Qiqi frowned, "Maybe you should go back to your Yanlong clan. We also want to know why you are so crazy and desperate this time." Agas was at a loss. "No need, I can tell you the reason." Fatuo of the Wood Clan magically appeared again in the Extreme Flame Star Territory. He is actually much faster than Dong Li, Dong Qisong and other strong human beings. Pei Qiqi glanced at him. Fa Tuo felt a chill in his heart, "Miss Pei, I respect you very much! Although our Mu clan is also a participant in the war, we are still conservative. I came here hoping to tell you the truth."??¡± "The truth?" Pei Qiqi snorted. "We have no choice, we really have no choice." Fatuo sighed, "We also need to survive, and our race also needs to continue." "Speak clearly," Pei Qiqi shouted. Fatuo immediately explained carefully. ¡­¡­ ??Deep under the continent. Nie Tian¡¯s condensed celestial eyes entered the pool of earthly fire and magma. "Boom!" Nie Tian¡¯s heart suddenly beat violently. "Nie Yan!" Nie Tian, ??who was comprehending the true meaning of flames, had a strong reaction after copying the structure of the flames in the center of the earth in the sacred realm of flames. His heavenly eye also noticed a naked young man gradually emerging from the pool of earthly fire and magma. The boy only exposed his head. He has a bald head and eyes like rubies, clear and transparent without any impurities. As soon as his pupils turned, there were mysterious flame patterns that seemed to suddenly form. Wisps of soul thought instantly connected with Nie Tian¡¯s Heavenly Eye. The two can communicate without any barriers! "The Flame Star Territory will rekindle the flames and become an even more prosperous Flame Star Territory than before. This Flame Star Territory will become the territory of the Yan Clan, and new members of the Yan Clan will be born. And you will be the ancestor of the Yan Clan, and you will lead the Yan Clan to establish a foothold in the world and become a brand new life race." Through the exchange of soul thoughts, Nie Tian immediately knew from Nie Yan what he and Shen Huo were doing. For a paragraph, from Nie Yan's soul, he kept passing. Nie Tian¡¯s water-like soul consciousness that penetrated beneath the land gradually returned. "Chi!" Numerous streams of flames flew out from volcanic craters across the land and poured into Nie Tian's flame sanctuary, completing the strange and complicated flame formation that gradually formed in Nie Tian's sanctuary. Suddenly, Nie Tian discovered that his Flame Sanctuary was actively pulling the blazing flames scattered across the starry sky at extremely fast speeds. "When I break through the Holy Domain and create the Flame Holy Domain, you and the power of the flames that encompass the true meaning of flame will be imprinted on my Holy Domain." Nie Tiansheng was filled with emotion. He let go of himself and let the flames fill the sky and fall like rain. His Flame Sanctuary was watered by the purest flames. After being tempered for thousands of times, he laid a solid foundation for future attacks on the Divine Realm. Because this Flame Sanctuary was built on this land, his Flame Sanctuary and this land have also established a mysterious connection. This is like Pang Pang meditating in the Fire Spirit Realm, which can greatly enhance Pang Pang's strength. The Flame Mountain he left behind can greatly increase Pang Chicheng's strength, and can make Pang Chicheng rely on it to enter the divine realm. Nie Tian built the Flame Sanctuary on this land and imprinted the magical formation of flames below, so he and this land had resonance. And this piece of land, according to the Flame Dragon Agas, is destined to become the most coveted treasure land between heaven and earth for the life races that practice flame energy. ¡°This place will also become my foundation.¡± A few days later, Nie Tian's Flame Sanctuary no longer received additional flame energy from the land beneath his feet. Without releasing his heavenly eyes or using his blood, he can keenly sense the heart-like earth fire magma pool below, and can delicately sense the numerous flame streams connected to the earth fire magma pool. His aura fits perfectly with this land. He even felt that this piece of land had consciousness and life. Like another strange and mysterious weapon. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1423 Nie Tian¡¯s proposal You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Yanlu." Through communicating with Nie Yan, he learned that the land under his feet was renamed Yanlu by the divine fire of the Extreme Flame Star Territory and Nie Yan. A whole new realm. With his soul consciousness spread out, Nie Tian can sense the wonderful rhythm of the magma pool deep in the heart of the Flame Continent. Vaguely, he felt that the magma pool seemed to be echoing his heart. "Perhaps, it is not the magma pool, but Nie Yan bathing in it." Nie Tian thought deeply, "His formation, the casting of flesh and blood, stems from my watering of life essence and blood drop by drop. The life blood creates miracles, with a new The life race of the Yan tribe.¡± "Hoo!" Its holy domain gradually broke away from the Flame Continent and escaped into the star sea of ??the Extremely Flame Star Domain. The Star Sanctuary is like a dazzling light shield, and in the depths of the Flame Sanctuary, a mysterious flame formation is engraved. This formation echoes the Flame Land and can absorb the flaming energy from the stars like the Flame Land. After refining, it can be integrated into the spiritual sea of ??his Dantian and become the source of his power. "Grass and trees" The inner layer, the illusory realm of grass and trees, condenses into reality when it reaches the Seven Star Realm Sea. The illusory land is condensed by the power of pure vegetation and is full of vitality. The Holy Spirit Tree and the seventy-two branches can help him capture the energy of vegetation in the outer galaxy and help him gather the power of vegetation. "The Holy Land, this should be the Holy Land." As soon as his soul thought moved, his soul consciousness sensed the aura of Pei Qiqi, the Wood Clan Fatuo, and the Flame Dragon Armor in another realm. He and the Flame Dragon Agas reached a soul connection. "Nie Tian!" Pei Qiqi generated a reaction and used her power to control the world prism crystal. "Chi!" A gap in space opened in front of him. He flashed and appeared in another world of the Extreme Flame Star Territory, in front of Pei Qiqi and Fa Tuo. "This Fatuo is from the Mu tribe. You have met him before. He" Pei Qiqi said softly. Nie Tian nodded, "I have indeed seen it." "He's coming" Pei Qiqi slowly explained the purpose of Fa Tuo's visit, "According to Fa Tuo, the spiritual world where the ancient spirit tribe and alien races live, and the stars in the realm are accelerating toward destruction for unknown reasons. The ancient spirit tribe and demons The Clan, the Evil Clan, and the Skeleton Clan were forced to invade our human world for the sake of the continuation of the race." "What they ask for, in fact, is just a domain suitable for the continuation of their various races." "According to Fa Tuo, as long as the human race can cede a star territory suitable for their Wood clan and give them a place to settle down, they will have a truce." "The rest of the Ancient Spirit Tribe, the Sky Giant Spirit, the Ancient Beast Tribe and the Giant Dragon Tribe, probably don't want to fight endlessly with the Human Tribe. As long as they can be given a piece of territory suitable for their reproduction, they will There are many races of life that actively cease war." "" Pei Qiqi explained Fa Tuo¡¯s explanation and Fa Tuo¡¯s request to Nie Tian one by one. Fa Tuo of the Wood Clan looked at Nie Tian quietly with an expectant look on his face. When she stopped, Fa Tuo said: "Nie Tian, ??the Heavenly Tree Rebirth Technique you have practiced, and the branches you have, have a deep connection with our Wood Clan. You have gradually gained a lot of influence in the Human Clan. With your strong reputation, many people trust you. Many races in our spiritual world are instigated by the Demon Race, Evil Dead Race, and Skeleton Race, and have no choice but to fight to the death with you humans." "If we don't fight and invade the astrological realm of the human world, we won't be able to continue our lives." "So, I hope you will tell the leader of the human race what you think about our Wood Clan and see if it is possible for everyone to have a truce and find a reasonable way to solve our problems?" Fa Tuo¡¯s attitude is very sincere. Nie Tian was shocked and confused, "The spiritual world, the numerous realms, are actually accelerating their death? The oldest spiritual world has given birth to countless lives, or is it the spiritual world of the homeland of the human race, which is about to come to an end?" "That should be the fact." Fa Tuo nodded. Nie Tian remained silent, not knowing whether Fa Tuo's words were true or false. "Master, I can go back to the Flame Dragon Clan." Agas took the initiative to send a message, "Below, there is a secret realm passage built by my father. My bloodline allows me to enter and exit easily. I Go to the spiritual world, the ancestral land of our Yanlong Clan, and wander around, and you will know the truth and falsehood." "Is there any danger?" Nie Tian frowned. "I am AhJesus is the son of Baptista! How could I be in danger when I return to my ancestral homeland? "Agas said proudly, "Unless the people of the human race, all the people of my dragon clan have to give my father face. No matter where my father is, as long as he is alive, no one in his clan will dare to do anything to me. " "That's good." Nie Tian nodded. "I'll go back right now!" Agas was obviously a little excited. After receiving Nie Tian's permission, he used the body of a flame dragon to release his violent dragon breath, burning with raging flames, and rushed towards the underground pit. "It won't take long. I'll come back when I find the answer." "The gate to the underground realm is protected by Baptista's dragon breath. If I want to rely on the world prism to cross in, it will be troublesome." Pei Qiqi explained casually, and then said with bright eyes, "Congratulations." "Congratulations." Fatuo of the Wood Clan said. In fact, when Nie Tianyi came over, the two of them observed Nie Tian's actions in their own ways. Nie Tian, ??who had not left the sanctuary, looked different to them. Because in the depths of Nie Tian¡¯s pupils, starlight sometimes bloomed, and from time to time, dense arrays of flames emerged. The eyes are the windows to the soul. The strange movement in his eyes means that Nie Tian's soul consciousness is still changing unpredictably. Nie Tian grinned and said, "Fa Tuo, have you ever thought about another question?" "What?" Fa Tuo asked curiously. "Not long ago, we passed through the Seven Stars Realm Sea and went to another world." Nie Tian took a deep breath, "A foreign land called the Ruins Realm. There, there are people from the Wraith Clan, Demon Clan, and Bone Clan. Tribesmen. Those three strange tribes correspond to the Evil Underworld Tribe, the Demon Tribe and the Skeleton Tribe in the spiritual world." "I know." Fa Tuo nodded. "According to what you said, it may take tens of millions of years for the spiritual world to perish before it can experience reincarnation and regain its vitality." Nie Tian took a deep breath, "The Ancient Spirit Clan, as well as all of your major races, , we need a vast territory and a star field to continue the race." Fa Tuo said: "Yes." "Why do we have to keep an eye on the human world of our human race?" Nie Tian sighed, "I know that the three major strange tribes in the ruins world dream of invading the spiritual world, as well as our human world. Those in the ruins world From my point of view, the three major strange tribes are not that strong. Do you want to go back and talk to the elders in the tribe to change the direction of the spear?" "Into the Ruins Realm?" Fa Tuo was shocked. "Yes, we will enter the Ruins Realm and bring the fighting power of the Ancient Spirit Clan and all your clans into the Ruins Realm." Nie Tian was like a demon, seducing Fa Tuo: "We have just returned from the Ruins Realm. In the territory of the Nether Soul Clan, we found a special Soul-Eating Lake. In that Soul-Eating Lake, there are clear soul crystals, and what else?" He looked at Pei Qiqi. "Soul Cleansing Source Liquid." Pei Qiqi answered, "A magical treasure that can cleanse the soul and remove the dirt from the soul. In addition, Ji Cang from the Broken Star Ancient Palace is also in the Ruins Realm. There is also the shadow of our human race. The president of the association is also looking for something in the Ruins Realm, and wants to attack the later stages of the God Realm." "Oh, by the way, I can also be sure that since ancient times, the tenth-level great masters of the Ancient Spirit Clan and the tenth-level great masters of other races have tried their best to enter the Ruins Realm when they were at their peak. .¡± "There seems to be a secret that can break through to the tenth level of bloodline in the Ruins Realm! There, the Great Lord Heavenly Soul, the King of Darkness and the Great Bone-Breaking Emperor were born." "These three are all people who have transcended the tenth level of bloodline!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1424 Confidence surges You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Fatuo, compared to the human world, the ruin world may be a more suitable life race for your spiritual world." Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi, with your words and mine, showed the wonders of the Ruins Realm to Fa Tuo of the Wood Clan, and tempted Fa Tuo to point his spear at the native creatures of the Ruins Realm. "The Ruins Realm" Fa Tuo looked confused, as if his thoughts were opened by the two of them, and he followed this direction and thought deeper and deeper. Pei Qiqi hesitated for a moment, then whispered to Nie Tian: "It's best to take out that strange bone of yours on the other side of the Seven Star Realm Sea in advance." Nie Tian was stunned, "What?" "After you escaped from the Seven Stars Realm Sea, the bones sank to the bottom of the Realm Sea." Pei Qiqi moved the Jieyu prisms. One of the prisms clearly showed the Seven Stars Realm Sea in front of Nie Tian's eyes. , "Look, how much will the water of the Seven Star Realm Sea sink due to you, Dong Li's turtle, and these bones?" Nie Tian stepped forward and took a closer look. He really found that the water in the Seven Star Realm Sea was much shallower than when he first saw it. "The Undersea Realm Gate relies on the chaotic energy that has accumulated in the Seven Star Realm Sea for many years." Pei Qiqi gave him a hint with her eyes and said, "If you want to go to the Ruins Realm, you have to keep the Realm Gate open for a long time. The same will happen. It consumes the seawater energy of the seven-star world sea. If the bones are cut off and the remaining energy is absorbed one by one, there will be trouble in opening the world gate." Nie Tian suddenly realized, "I understand! Send me there immediately!" "Fatuo, right? Think about it carefully." Pei Qiqi once again used the power of the Jie Yu Prism to tear out a gorgeous gap in space, and carried Nie Tian through it. Not long after she and Nie Tian disappeared. Dong Li, Dong Qisong from the Yuantian Star Territory and other Saint Domain members finally rushed over. "Fatuo of the Wood Clan!" Dong Li was shocked, "You are actually faster than us, arriving at the Extreme Flame Star Territory first! Where are Nie Tian and that girl Pei Qiqi?" Fa Tuo, who was still deep in thought, suddenly woke up and said: "I have returned to the Seven Star Realm Sea, not long ago!" "Damn Pei Qiqi!" Dong Li finally couldn't help but yelled, "Do you really think you can dominate Nie Tian? As soon as you smell my breath, you will take him away and play hide and seek with me? Don't think you are proficient in space With the power, you can do whatever you want!" The strong man in the Yuan Dynasty Star Domain, he dare not persuade him if he is cold. "One is the Void Spirit Sect, the next leader of the Void Spirit Sect, the one who cuts off the arm of the Great Desolate Demon. The other one, not long ago, killed Han Yu in the Seven Star Realm Sea, causing the newly promoted Lord Luan Demon to flee in fear, and even Ophelia could only retreat. "These two women who have a close relationship with Nie Tian are more powerful and more powerful than the other. "What about Nie Tian's realm?" After a while, Dong Li calmed down and asked Fa Tuo of the Wood Clan, "How is it? Is Nie Tian okay?" "In my opinion, its sanctuary should be stabilized." Fatuo responded. "That's good." Dong Li breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly shouted: "Senior Ji, where are you? Don't hide in a place where I can't sense it! I just scolded Pei Qiqi, who you taught, you It¡¯s better to come here and send me to the Seven Star Realm Sea!¡± "It's coming, it's coming." Ji Yuanquan smiled bitterly, "I am not Miss Pei. I don't have space treasures. It takes a lot of energy for me to travel through the two star fields. I was already very injured when I came from the Tongtian Star Field. , I finally came to the Extreme Flame Star Territory again, I haven¡¯t even recovered my breath, and I have to go to the Seven Star Realm Sea again, it¡¯s really tiring.¡± Complaints are complaints, Ji Yuanquan, who was in the early days of God's Domain, still came slowly from a distance. Ever since he knew that in the Seven Star Realm Sea, Dong Li was driving the dark light wheel, and with the help of the power of the dark magic stone, he killed many demon clan members and forced back the Chaos Demon Lord and Ophelia, he treated Dong Li like There was a trace of fear. In his eyes, apart from Pei Qiqi in their sect, Dong Li is the most terrifying woman in the entire new generation of the human race. Coupled with the relationship between Dong Li and Nie Tian, ??he was even more reluctant to provoke her. "You take a rest quickly and send us to the Seven Star Realm Sea." Dong Li urged. ¡­¡­ The Seven Star Realm Sea. Nie Tian left and came back. He only glanced at the sea water and then passed on his thoughts. "Hoo!" Like a red electric light, the bone of the starry sky beast fell into his palm. The bone is like a divine spear. The moment he took it, the life energy and blood in Nie Tian's palm blended perfectly with the blood energy in the bone like tendons.  The blend of life is achieved instantly. "Boom!" Nie Tian's body naturally appeared in a gigantic state, and its majestic flesh and blood aura was like the vast ocean and the deep sea, and it vaguely had the aura of a foreign king. But his life bloodline still failed to break through to the ninth level, far from reaching the level of a great master. "It's a bone. This bone swallowed up the many complex forces of the Seven Star Realm Sea and became more powerful." After a shock, Nie Tian understood clearly, "Send me to the Tongtian Star Territory, regardless of whether Fa Tuo has considered it or not. I know what decision will be made, and I want to know what my current fighting strength is." Nie Tian¡¯s self-confidence is unprecedented! In the Holy Domain, the eighth-level peak bloodline releases rich vitality in every drop of essence and blood. Coupled with the body that has been tempered repeatedly, and the seawater that has swallowed the Seven Star Realm Sea, the bones reveal the vast ancient blood. Various increases made Nie Tian full of fighting spirit. He wanted to have a hearty battle with the powerful aliens from the Tongtian Star Region. "Let's test your combat power after breaking through." Pei Qiqi thought about it, nodded slightly, and said, "Okay, I will take you to the Tongtian Star Territory to fight with those strong men of the foreign race." She set about doing something. Tongtian Star Territory, a starry sky defense line guarded by Broken Star Ancient Palace. In the early days of the Divine Realm, Zu Guangyao, whose divine law was like a blazing sun, and whose divine light was boundless, fought with the Demon Clan¡¯s Blood Ax Master in a meteorite-strewn area. The huge demonic body of the Blood Ax Master wields a giant blood axe. Every time the ax head cuts, it seems as if a river of blood condenses and forms. Zu Guangyao¡¯s divine Dharma form, that blazing sun, changes from time to time. But no matter how it changes, it is still in the blood rivers formed out of thin air by the blood axe. The rich energy and blood of the blood axe slowly dissolves the spiritual power of the sun. The other side. The newly promoted divine domain member Dou Tianchen is summoning the stars in the sky, and is fighting against the Bone Clan's Great Lord of the Skeleton Clan with the bright starlight that fills the sky. The stars in the celestial star stream bombarded the bone body of the Dry Skeleton Master, sputtering out dazzling starlight. The bones of the Bone Monarch of the primary bloodline are all an unhealthy gray-white color, but no matter how bombarded by the stars, his bones are intact, there are no cracks, and there are no signs of serious injuries. On the contrary, the death energy and blood that gradually filled the body of the Dry Bone Master quietly consumed Dou Tianchen's strength. Dou Tianchen¡¯s divine form was bright when it came, but now it is no longer shining. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Various kinds of spiritual weapons, the magical weapons of the demon clan, the roaring monsters, and the artillery fire of the ancient galactic ship, illuminate this dim sea of ????stars with brilliant lights. The corpses of demons, skeletons, and human beings can be seen everywhere. This galaxy has become a meat grinder. "The Great Lord Blood Axe, and the Great Lord Dry Bones of the Skeleton Clan, two great aliens who once appeared in the Tianyin Star Territory." Suddenly, Nie Tian's soft whistle sounded unexpectedly. "Nie Tian!" "It's Nie Tian, ??the seventh son of the stars!" "My sect, the most powerful son of the stars!" Before even seeing Nie Tian appear, they only heard the sound. Many disciples of Broken Star Ancient Palace became excited and couldn't help but started shouting. For some reason, in the hearts of many disciples of Broken Star Ancient Palace, Nie Tian has become the mainstay of the sect. Comparable to Great Elder Mo Heng! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1425 Conquering the Tongtian Star Territory You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Boom!" The gigantic Nie Tian grasped the divine spear-like bones of the starry beast and suddenly exposed them. Its holy territory expanded instantly. A vast galaxy-like energy aperture surrounds the outside. The middle layer is a burning flame cloud, and there is a secret formation containing the true meaning of flames, operating inside. The innermost part is a land full of vitality. The gigantic Nie Tian stepped on the vibrant land, seeming to be absorbing the infinite essence of vegetation in the land. ??Across the battlefield, many Qi Refiners in Broken Star Ancient Palace couldn¡¯t help but look at it. "Sanctuary!" "The seventh son of the stars has broken through to the holy realm!" "Nie Tian has become a saint!" Wei Lai, Yan Zhan, Xin Qing and other elders, Sons of the Stars like Fang Yuan and Wang Meijia, and more disciples all cheered when they noticed Nie Tian entering the holy realm. "Split!" At this moment, the Bone Lord of the Skeleton Tribe wielded a forest-white bone hammer that was made of broken bone fragments and clumped together, and struck Dou Tianchen's immortal artifact. The stars of the sky, the crystal light -like stars, burst out. Dou Tianchen¡¯s dazzling divine form, condensed by the power of stars, also suddenly disintegrated. "Whoops!" The immortal artifact Tianchen Xingliu returned to his body like a brilliant meteor. Dou Tianchen returned to normal, and in a hurry, he took out a pill and swallowed it all without even looking at it carefully. "Chi!" As the elixir entered his stomach, small pieces of starlight sputtered out of his eyes and nostrils. "Qiqiaoxingjingdan!" Wei Lai whispered, "This pill was refined by the previous palace master himself. Each Qiqiao Star Essence Pill is collected from nearly a hundred stars, a little bit of star essence, mixed with its own strength, and refined It came out. The Qiqiao Star Essence Pill is used to save lives, it is extremely precious, and Dou Tianchen is actually using it to fight at this moment." Nie Tian was shocked: "Qiqiao Xingjing Dan!" Not long after he became the Son of the Stars, he learned that the previous Lord of the Stars had painstakingly refined a furnace of Seven-Aperture Star Essence Pill. This pill is suitable for all those who practice the power of the stars. When Ji Cang, Chu Rui and Luo Wanxiang were still children of the stars, they were all given a Seven-Aperture Star Essence Pill to save their lives at critical moments. Chu Rui, as well as Luo Wanxiang, all used this pill to survive when life and death were at stake. The current palace master, Ji Cang, has never used the Qiqiao Star Essence Pill. When he breaks through to the mid-to-late stage of the Divine Realm and becomes so powerful that he is invincible in the human world, there will be no need for the Qiqiao Star Essence Pill. Therefore, he gave his Seven-Aperture Star Essence Pill to Dou Tianchen, the first son of the stars in this generation. "What a rich star power!" After swallowing the Qiqiao Star Essence Pill, Dou Tianchen, who was in the early stage of the Divine Realm, seemed unable to digest the power of the Qiqiao Star Essence Pill in a short period of time. His whole body was filled with brilliant starlight, and his eyes, ears, nostrils and mouth all bloomed with clusters of starlight. "Hoo!" The Dharma of God that had just been shattered by the Bone Hammer with a bone hammer suddenly condensed out again, and became even more dazzling. Even his immortal artifact, Tianchen Xingliu, became even more dazzling. "The Seven Apertures Star Essence Pill can make Dou Tianchen recover quickly, and the damage to the sea of ??soul consciousness can be made up for in a breath." Wei Lai exclaimed softly and said: "However, the time Dou Tianchen stepped into the divine realm was still too short. . What he encountered was the Great Withered Bones of the Skeleton Clan, a guy who had been injured in the Tianyin Star Territory, even the Great Elder Mo Heng." ¡°Senior Brother, let me try.¡± Nie Tian shouted. As soon as the voice fell, Nie Tian's giant body suddenly settled in the middle of Dou Tianchen and the Dry Bones Master. "Nie Tian!" "Is this the dharma of God?" "no!" "It's not the Dharma of God. How can it be so huge? It's actually not at all smaller than the Dry Skeleton Master or smaller than Dou Tianchen!" Many disciples who didn¡¯t know why looked at Nie Tian who exploded with his bloodline and became a giant. They were shocked and confused, and they didn¡¯t know what was going on. "It's similar to the bloodline of the Demon Clan, the Skeleton Clan, where the bones are not broken!" Elder Yan Zhan looked at it carefully and said: "Exceptionally majestic power of Qi and blood!" "I can do it." Dou Tianchen shouted.   "Huh!" His immortal artifact, Tianchen Xingliu, along with the operation of his spiritual art, turned into a giant star-studded hand. "Starry Sky Mahamudra!" As if it were a big hand that could cover a whole galaxy, countless light clusters in the palm exploded like stars, releasing the mighty star power that cracked the sky and cracked the earth, oppressing the heavens and making all living beings tremble. Press the Mahamudra towards the Dry Bones Master. "Death Pulse!" The Dry Bones Master stimulated his bloodline talent, and the gray-white death energy surrounding his body rose into the sky like a series of countercurrent waterfalls. Nearly a hundred strands of death energy, like a rushing river, shimmering with white crystal light inside, like the ultimate secret of the death of a living being, collided with the big handprint that was pressed. "Chichi!" Gazing with the naked eye, the light that made the soul feel faint pain suddenly exploded from Dou Tianchen's big hand and the countercurrent death energy attack of the Dry Bone Master. Groups of starlight exploded, like stars dying, turning into meteors and flying away. The power that implies the true meaning of death is dispersed in the depths of the galaxy. Once it is contaminated by low-level creatures, the breath of death will break out, causing the creatures to die. After swallowing the Qiqiao Xingjing Dan, Dou Tianchen's strength surged at this moment, and he seemed to have endless power to vent. However, in Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, he knew that the reason why Dou Tianchen was able to fight the Lord Withered Bones in a seemingly even match was all because of that pill. Once the power in the pill is exhausted, Dou Tianchen will be knocked back to his original shape. "In that case, then" Nie Tian turned his eyes, moved sideways in the void, and suddenly settled next to Zu Guangyao. He smiled and looked at the Demon Clan's Blood Ax Master. "I'm different from that kid." Zu Guangyao grinned, his smile as bright as the rising sun, "I don't have the Seven Apertures Star Essence Pill, and I won't show off my strength. Nie Tian, ??I think you are extraordinary, you should be able to help me, calm down. Lord Bloodaxe's offensive. As for me, I have been fighting with him for a long time and want to take a rest." He took the initiative to retreat. "Hoo!" Zu Guangyao¡¯s divine form converged into a ball of blazing sun light, and then changed again before becoming its true form. ? One by one, the Heavenly Flame Crystals are meant to warm and nourish the soul. The True Fire of the Sun that he collected was taken out without hesitation and began to smelt directly to restore as much strength as possible. "The Great Lord Blood Axe." Nie Tian stood in front of the demon clan master in his giant form, feeling that both of them were at the same height. "The Ancient Palace of Broken Stars, the Seventh Son of the Stars." The Lord Blood Axe's demonic body was like a mountain. Holding the huge blood axe, the sea of ??energy and blood spread out, oppressing the surrounding starry sky as if it was about to collapse. Come on, "I saw you and Ophelia fighting during the Shattering Battlefield. You were still very weak at that time." He squinted his eyes, and a captivating light shone in his deep purple eyes, "But now, you are barely worthy enough to fight with me." The blood ax struck Nie Tian head-on. The surging demonic energy, like a purple-black sky, suddenly pressed down. The area where Nie Tian was located originated from the sea of ??qi and blood of the Blood Axe. The continuous power of qi and blood penetrated every point in the starry sky, making Nie Tian unable to even move with the stars. Not only that, when the blood ax came, Nie Tian looked at the trajectory of the blood ax, and it seemed that even his soul had stopped. The Great Blood Axe, the intimidation of a single axe, is so powerful. "Split territory." Naturally, Nie Tian burned every drop of essence and blood to stimulate his bone-shattering bloodline talent. A vast and ancient aura that dominated the three realms burst out from the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky. In an instant, behind Nie Tian's giant body, the surging energy and blood mixed with the energy and blood of the starry sky beast, seeming to have transformed the starry sky beast that was rampant in the Origin Era. When the huge illusion was quietly formed, the entire galaxy seemed to be "crunching" under the pressure of its breath. With their energy and blood, they transformed into a vague illusion of a starry sky beast, with its back arched and roaring. "Hoo!" Nie Tiantian¡¯s blood and the energy and blood in the bones of the starry sky beast formed an illusion. With the roaring posture, the energy and blood mixed into a red beam of light. The illusion suddenly disappeared, and the light beam became thicker and thicker, as if it could penetrate the boundary sea and break the boundary barrier. The red beam of light resisted the falling blood axe. "Peng!" The crimson blood sputtered and shattered, and the core of the starry sky beast's bone stabbed into the blood ax wielded by the Blood Ax Master. Time is like freezing for one second. After turning around, you can see the sea of ??Qi and blood of the Blood Axe, suddenly condensed and then dissipated. Nie Tian¡¯s giant body was hit deep into the galaxy below by the axe, and suddenly disappeared. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??It's like freezing for one second. After turning around, you can see the sea of ??Qi and blood of the Blood Axe, suddenly condensed and then dissipated. Nie Tian¡¯s giant body was hit deep into the galaxy below by the axe, and suddenly disappeared. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1426 Suppression You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "My lord!" "Nie Tian!" The demon clan members and disciples of the Broken Star Ancient Palace shouted loudly in unison. After the ax struck down, Lord Blood Ax's sea of ??qi and blood instantly dispersed. Its huge demon body is like a purple-black wolf smoke, rolling towards the depths of the star sea above its head. The huge ax was spinning and flying away from his hand. With overwhelming force, the blood ax condensed his blood essence and rich magic power, and smashed towards the position where Nie Tian flew down. Everyone subconsciously looked at the starry sky below. The giant Nie Tian, ??after sinking below, seemed to be only the size of a fist due to the great distance. "Chichi!" However, the starlight blooming from Nie Tian¡¯s body made people afraid to look directly at it. "The stars move!" Nie Tian roared loudly. There seemed to be beams of bright starlight in all directions in the Tongtian Star Territory, suddenly attracted by Nie Tian. To be precise, it was attracted by the Sky Star Flower in Nie Tian¡¯s Star Sanctuary! The rhizome is like a star flower implanted in the ancient galaxy, shining brightly and with a mighty divine light! "Whoops!" The Star Sanctuary spread out like a vast sea of ??stars, floating above Nie Tian's head, dotted with billions of dazzling star particles. The giant Nie Tian, ??under the protection of the star sanctuary, suddenly looked at the fallen giant ax. "The wrath of Qingtian!" Stars, vegetation, flames, qi, blood, soul power, and other mixed forces converged on Nie Tian's right hand like rivers and streams, and were immediately blasted out by him. "Boom!" A brilliant torrent of energy, like a huge cannon, crashed into the sinking giant axe. When the giant ax fell, the immense power and rolling dark purple demonic energy it carried was suddenly sputtered and dissipated due to the punch. With the gorgeous stars above his head, Nie Tian stretched out the five fingers of his other hand and turned it into a palm print. "The stars move." Countless stars streamed into his palm. His palm seemed to contain an entire sea of ??stars, with countless tiny stars flashing across his palm, forming a mysterious and unpredictable star formation. The star array left the hand, and changed again, like the all-encompassing star banner, bound towards the blood axe. On the surface of the blood axe, the remaining energy and blood from the blood axe was melted away by the starlight. There were also drops of amethyst-like essence and blood, which burned quickly and turned into ashes. "Nie Tian!" The Great Blood Axe, deep in the sea of ????stars, roared angrily, using his strong heart and the induction of energy and blood to summon his magic weapon. In the giant axe, the fine blood crystal veins suddenly bloomed with dark purple magic light. The giant ax broke free with a bang, breaking through the layers of star halos, and fell into the hands of the Blood Axe. He held it with both hands. He stared at Nie Tian with his demon eyes, took a breath, and spoke in the common language of the human race. He shouted: "You are very powerful, no wonder you can defeat Ophelia of my clan." "However, you are still a little too young. The blood in your body is not even at the ninth level." "It's impossible for you to defeat me if you only rely on your cultivation in the Holy Realm." Every word spoken by Lord Blood Ax was rumbled and the starry sky was shaken with explosions. "Oh, really?" Nie Tian grinned. ¡°Tsk!¡± The bone of the giant beast in the starry sky suddenly condensed into a streak of red lightning. "Bloodline suppression!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The super-powerful bloodline of the starry sky beasts that overwhelmed all living creatures exploded. The aura of hunting the ancient spirits and feeding on the ancient demons formed a unique talent, suppressing the Blood Ax Master. Not only the blood axe, but also the skeleton master of this world groaned. The two great masters, as well as more members of the Demon Clan and Skeleton Clan, all felt a strong sense of discomfort. "Howl!" The red lightning that pierced the Lord Blood Ax triggered bloodline suppression, and at the same time, there was a faint roar from the bones, a roar that only the Lord Blood Ax could hear. The roar of the starry sky beast! "Boom!" The brand-new sea of ??qi and blood that Lord Blood Ax had just condensed again caused a sudden and severe pain in his heart due to that roar. ?At that moment, Lord Bloodaxe bared his teeth and seemed to have become stupid. "Peng! Peng Peng Peng!" The next moment, the red divine spear evolved from the bones of the starry sky beast pierced the back of the Blood Axe, causing the Blood Axe's flesh and blood to be comparable to fine iron, sputtering out purple blood. Its blood is like wisps of fire and lightning, which are quickly extinguished as soon as it splashes out. The Great Blood Axe regained consciousness quickly after being stung by the sting. He then roared crazily, swung his huge ax, and chased Nie Tian to attack him. "Come on, come on!" Nie Tian smiled ferociously. His giant body surrounded the sacred realm with three attributes: stars, flames, and vegetation. It absorbed the mixed power in the sea of ??stars and circulated the strong breath of life. He grabbed the bones and lifted them. Face to face with the Blood Ax Master and fight together. Almost instantly, the skin and flesh of the two men were torn apart, and blood flew out. Watching the fight between the two, the demon clan members and the skeleton clan members had their eyes full of anger, and they all looked at Nie Tian from time to time. The Qi Refiners in the Broken Star Ancient Palace were also fighting against the Demon Clan and the Skeleton Clan. They suddenly felt that the opponents in front of them were weaker than before. Everyone in the Broken Star Ancient Palace felt a lot more relaxed. "Bloodline suppression! This kind of bloodline suppression only targets foreign races!" Zu Guangyao swallowed the elixir, regained the lost strength, looked carefully, his expression suddenly became calm, and said: "Everyone, please pay attention, all the foreign races have been suppressed by Nie Tian's artifacts, and their strength has been weakened! Take advantage of this time and try your best to inflict heavy damage or kill the opponent in front of you!" "Chi!" In this corner of the galaxy, Pei Qiqi of the Void Spirit Sect seemed to appear suddenly from a gap in space, and then quickly disappeared. She just glanced at it while passing by. With one glance, she understood that the battle here would not change drastically because of Nie Tian's arrival. And she went to the place guarded by the Void Spirit Religion to help the followers of the Void Spirit Religion and fight against the alien races. ¡°Drain life!¡± Nie Tian, ??who was fighting fiercely with the Blood Axe, silently activated his bloodline talent. Many members of the Demon Clan lost a lot of energy and blood during the battle, including the blood axe in front of them. The rich energy and blood released by Nie Tian was inexplicably consumed when Nie Tian activated the life drain. "Whoops!" Suddenly, more red blood burst out from Nie Tian's body. The red blood glow is like strange snakes, biting the Blood Ax Sea of ??Qi and Blood. The life imprinted in the blood light uses the simplest, crudest and most direct way to gnaw at the blood sea of ??the blood axe, and eat away at his essence of energy and blood! "What a poisonous bloodline talent!" Lord Blood Ax suddenly felt something, and his eyes popped out. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1427 Evenly matched You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Drain life!¡± Nie Tian roared in his heart once again. Strips of red blood light bite into the huge demonic body of the Blood Axe, surrounded by a strong sea of ??blood. The alien qi and blood sea is similar to the human domain. The sea of ??qi and blood is formed by refining the rich qi and blood of foreign races. "Chi! Chi! Chi!" As soon as the crimson blood bursting out from Nie Tian's body touched the Lord Blood Axe, the black and purple sea of ??qi and blood began to eat away wisps of the pure qi and blood coming from the Lord Blood Axe. Lord Bloodaxe finally felt a hint of fear. He is at the level of a great master, and his strong Qi and blood sea is filled with rolling demonic energy, as well as all kinds of exquisite powers in his blood. At this moment, under the bite of the strange red blood rays, the most fundamental power of qi and blood that maintained his qi and blood sea was clearly taken away. The purple light of his demonic eye is like lightning. "The seventh son of the stars, the blood in your body is more vicious and evil than ours!" The Great Blood Ax roared angrily, with thousands of purple lightnings twisting from his blood sea. There are many slender hair-like crystal lights in the purple lightning. What these crystal lights transmit and release is the core power imprinted in his bloodline. ¡°The source of magic!¡± Lord Bloodaxe snorted coldly. "Crack!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Stripes of red blood flew out of Nie Tian¡¯s body, sputtering with purple electric light, rolled back. The blood light returned, and after wisps of refined flesh and blood essence, it was fed back to the injured part, and then his giant body was seen, and many cracked wounds were healed immediately. After seeing it, Lord Blood Axe¡¯s expression changed again and he said: ¡°This kind of self-healing power, the ability to repair injuries, is actually faster than us!¡± He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Among the alien races, the skeletons of the Skeleton Tribe are indestructible and are famous among all races for their indestructibility. The demon immortal body of the demon clan is strong in its amazing self-healing power. The demon clan members like the Blood Ax Master can recover quickly after being injured. But now, he saw that the wounds he had suffered from the fierce battle with Nie Tian were still intact, but Nie Tian was actually recovering. "Whoops!" While he was stunned, Nie Tian passed by Xingshuo, and the stars moved across the sky. "come over!" He raised his palm, and a huge, rhinoceros-like monster was caught by him. That monster is called the Black-Horned Demon Rhinoceros in the Demon Clan. It has an eighth-level bloodline and is not bad at strength. However, in the hands of the giant Nie Tian, ??the black-horned demon rhinoceros was much smaller. The palm of his hand was also aimed at the Great Blood Axe. The red blood rays, like steel needles, pierced into the body of the Black-Horned Demon Rhinoceros. When I saw the demonic beast, I could hear the howl of ghosts and wolves, and the strong and strong demonic body quickly became shriveled like a deflated rubber ball. In a very short period of time, Nie Tian refined the flesh, blood, and essence of the black-horned demon rhinoceros with an eighth-level bloodline. Nie Tian¡¯s gaping wound was filled with crimson lightning, flying with a ¡°chirp, chirp¡± sound. With the nourishment of the plant essence, his combat power was restored to a certain extent. Tasting the sweetness, he used the stars to fly to the side of a demon clan member. With one move of the divine spear, the eighth-level demon clan member was pierced from behind. That member of the demon tribe was drained of his life by him in a short period of time, and his blood was swallowed up. After recovering a little, when Lord Blood Ax was furious and wanted to kill the disciples of Broken Star Ancient Palace, he chuckled and suddenly reappeared in front of Lord Blood Ax. "Your sea of ??qi and blood, affected by bloodline suppression, is no longer able to seal the world." Nie Tian grinned and said with a smile: "Actually, I still have helpers that I haven't used yet, so I'll give it a try now." With that said, he released the Soul Bead. As soon as the Ghost Pearl came out, Qingyao's light curtain spread out with him as the center. "Ugh! Ugh!" In the virtual ancient talisman, the five evil gods and Nie Tiantian reacted and screamed crazily, as if they wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to fly out of the ancient talisman. In the ruin world, the evil god who was banned by five virtual ancient talismans did not succeed in restoring the memory of the remaining soul to integrity. But their strength has been restored to a large extent due to the gathering of some residual memories. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Nie Tian had accumulated abundant energy and blood for his life bloodline, which was dormant. When he was transforming to the ninth level, he spent a lot of effort to communicate with the five evil gods in the Wraith Pearl. The existence of the virtual ancient talisman makes it impossible for the five evil gods to break free. But Nie Tian, ??as the owner of the weapon, can still harness the power of their negative emotions for his own use with the help of the weapon soul and the virtual ancient talismans. Suddenly, Nie Tian's eyes were filled with five extreme emotions: resentment, fear, despair, rage, and bloodlust. He didn¡¯t go to see Lord Blood Axe. His gaze wandered among the demons with weaker bloodlines and the Skeleton Clan members. "When I saw those eighth-level bloodline and ninth-level demons, including Warcraft and Skeleton Clan members, their intelligence seemed to have been eroded by evil power when they saw his eyes. "Ah! Kill, kill, kill!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The five negative powers of resentment, fear, despair, rage, and bloodthirsty, igniting the evil in their hearts, are demons and beasts, and the members of the Skeleton Clan, fight each other without distinguishing between friend and foe. "Back off! Back off, stay away from them!" Zu Guangyao was the first one again. He saw the mystery and shouted loudly: "Everyone, leave those crazy aliens and let them kill each other!" After giving the reminder, he regained some strength and unfolded the Dharma of God. "Boom!" Like a blazing sun, Zu Guangyao radiated light and heat, joining forces with Dou Tianchen to attack the Bone Clan's Great Skeleton Lord. He didn¡¯t even bother to look after Nie Tian. It seems that in his heart, Nie Tian is already a strong man on the same level as the Blood Axe, and there is no need for him to get involved. "Nie Tian!" The Lord Blood Ax was extremely irritable, swinging his huge ax and hitting him repeatedly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Above Nie Tian¡¯s head, the star sanctuary with the activity of the Sky Star Flower gathered bunches of mysterious starlight, condensing into layers of star dome barriers, just like the star dome nine layers in the Broken Star Domain. The giant ax was bombarded, and was first offset by the power of the Star Sanctuary. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Holy Domain of Flame and the Holy Domain of Grass and Trees again neutralized most of the power. When the blood axe, which broke through three levels of the holy realm, appeared right under Nie Tian's eyes, Nie Tian punched out again. "Hoo!" Mixed with various types of energy, the colorful fists gradually expanded and filled the world. In the eyes of Lord Blood Ax, nothing can be seen, only the giant fist that seems to grow infinitely. The power of the fist is like the flow of chaotic light, which can break through any strong point and destroy any strong point. The fist hit the giant axe, and the giant ax continued to tremble, as if it had a demonic soul from ancient times, and it started to move, conveying sorrow to the Lord Blood Axe. "Boom!" The demonic soul given to it by the Lord Blood Axe, drop by drop of his essence and blood, exploded like a thunder ball. The huge ax whirled and was suddenly hit thousands of miles away. "go!" Almost at the same time, the seventy-two crystal-clear mysterious branches in Nie Tian¡¯s sacred grassland turned into bunches of green and faint rainbow lightning, pricking the Blood Axe into a hedgehog shape. "Tianmu Thorn Technique!" Naturally, Nie Tian launched the ultimate move of the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique, using those branches to penetrate the demonic body of the Blood Axe. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1428 Lord Log You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian grinned with a ferocious smile. The mighty Blood Axe, lost the magic weapon, and was penetrated by seventy-two branches into the demon body, showing fear. "Growth." Nie Tian¡¯s plant essence was poured into the branches, and his expression was cold. As soon as the strands of plant essence blend into the seventy-two branches, the countless mysterious tree patterns in the branches are activated. The seemingly sparse and ordinary branches seem to be blessed by the ancient tree of life and grow vigorously immediately. The newly formed branches are as sharp as steel thorns, and even the tenacious body of the Blood Ax Master can hardly stop them. "Pfft!" Lord Blood Ax lowered his head and saw that the chest, organs, and joints were all punctured or penetrated by the growing branches, and the blood was flowing. There is an extremely obvious strange power that can only be released in the body of the great master of the Wood Clan in the spiritual world, blooming from the branches. "The breath of the Ancient Tree of Life! This is the breath of the Ancient Tree of Life, God!" The Lord Blood Ax was shocked. He didn't need his eyes to see. Through the drops of refined purple demonic blood in his body, he could see the branches that pierced his flesh and blood. The green and emerald branches inside were mysterious. The tree patterns are changing, like the legendary ancient tree of life, which is slowly growing. "The ancient tree of life!" In the legends of the Mu tribe from generation to generation, they are high-level creatures born from the ancient tree of life. The Ancient Tree of Life is to the Wood Clan what the River Styx is to the Evil Underworld Clan. It is regarded as the place of birth by them and adds too much mystery to it. After many years, it was rumored that the ancient tree of life that was supposed to be in the Mu tribe's native land had long since withered and died. Even the Demon Clan members knew from the mouths of the great masters of the Wood Clan that the Ancient Tree of Life no longer protected the Wood Clan members and had lost its magic. Lord Blood Ax could not have imagined that the branches flying away from Nie Tian¡¯s sacred vegetation in the Tongtian Star Region of the human world actually contained the mystery of the ancient tree of life. "Chichi!" The Lord Blood Ax repeatedly used his bloodline talent, and drops of dark purple demonic blood turned into flames to burn the branches. The emerald-green, emerald-like branches showed no signs of being ignited by the burning purple magic fire. On the contrary, the branches grow faster. The unbearable severe pain gradually spread to every part of the demonic body of the Blood Axe. The neck was pierced by the growing branches, and the internal organs were burst open. His huge and hard demon body protruded from the branches of green branches. At first glance, it looked like there were fangs and thorns growing out of his skin. "Ah!" Lord Blood Ax roared, several bloodline talents exploded one after another, but he still couldn't break those branches. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of thorns in flesh and blood. In a short period of time, the Blood Ax Master suffered heavy injuries from the inside due to the penetration of seventy-two branches. He suffered terribly. His demonic body rushed out of the battlefield like a purple beam of light, as if trying to avoid an immediate confrontation with Nie Tian. Fight again. Deep in the vast starry sky, the bone of the starry sky beast releases crimson fire and continues to suppress its bloodline. Because of the negative power of the five evil gods, the demon and skeleton tribesmen fell into madness, rage, and murder, and some of them fought with each other. The rest, the true power of the bloodline is suppressed, and the strength cannot be fully displayed. Death follows. The demon clan members began to be killed one by one. Even the bones of the skeleton clan members were beaten until their joints were broken. The Withered Skeleton Lord, who was jointly besieged by Zu Guangyao and Dou Tianchen, screamed in the language of the Skeleton Clan. As soon as the roar came out, the members of the Skeleton Clan were the first to retreat. As soon as they saw them withdrawing, the demon clan members looked at the Blood Axe from a distance, and saw the Blood Axe spraying purple demon blood all the way. He didn't even say hello, and seemed to be running away. "Get out of here!" There was a ninth-level king of the demon clan who saw something was wrong and roared loudly. The demon clan members dispersed in a rush. "Blood axe, blood axe, blood axe" A cry was heard, and as drops of demon blood were ignited, the void rang out. "Chi!" After drifting away to somewhere outside the territory, the magic weapon of Lord Blood Ax returned like lightning.   Blood Ax was inspired by his bloodline and underwent sudden changes. The blood ax split into hundreds of smaller axes in an instant. The axes were mixed with electric rainbow magic light, and they all entered the demonic body of the blood axe. The blood axe, which was like purple magic light and electric light, was moved by the blood axe's soul and demonic blood to cut off the branches. "Clang!" Within the body of the Blood Axe, there was a crisp sound of gold and iron that only he and Nie Tian could hear. A blood ax with a handle dozens of times smaller, each time it struck a branch, Nie Tian and the blood ax vibrated together at the same time. Immediately, Lord Blood Ax gave Blood Ax more soul power and energy, and Nie Tian was forced to gather more plant essences and instill them into the seventy-two branches. His sanctuary of vegetation is clearly shrinking rapidly due to the loss of too much power. No matter how hard the Holy Spirit Tree tries, it cannot absorb the power of vegetation from the nearby star sea to make up for such a terrifying consumption. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Suddenly, wisps of grass-green energy roared from the more distant sea of ??stars. The power of Qi and blood! The Lord Blood Ax desperately used his demonic blood to suppress the branches, but when the grass-green energy appeared, there was a huge earthquake and blood spurted out from his mouth. Nie Tian also immediately discovered that the branch was shining brightly and full of vitality in the flesh and blood of the Blood Axe. "Logs!" The Lord Blood Ax raised his head and roared, the demonic fire surging in his eyes, filled with violent hatred. "Peng! Peng Peng Peng!" His huge demonic body exploded repeatedly. Every time he exploded, his heartbeat resounded loudly, and a dozen drops of precious demonic blood condensed over tens of thousands of years were evaporated. The branch that pierced his demonic body was forcefully forced out by his demonic body when it exploded. Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed, and he used the essence of vegetation to twist those branches, making them return to the sacred realm of vegetation. The Lord Blood Ax glared at Nie Tian fiercely, and without looking back, followed the Lord Withered Bones and the demon clan members and left quickly. "Elder Ancestor!" Fang Yuan, the son of Xingchen, suddenly shouted excitedly, clearly wanting to take advantage of the victory and pursue the victory. Just when Zu Guangyao was about to speak, his expression suddenly became solemn, and he quickly used his eyes to signal Nie Tian to be careful. Nie Tian frowned quietly. He also suddenly discovered that his vegetation sanctuary had absorbed the green energy from the outside world. The Holy Spirit tree and the seventy-two branches that had returned all bloomed with unusually obvious divine light. The green divine light! After a while, everyone's eyes suddenly looked towards the dim corner of the galaxy. An old and wrinkled member of the Mu clan walked over slowly with his body hunched over. In the eyes of everyone, this member of the Wood tribe looks like an old tree that is about to die. It seems that it has reached the end of its life and it is difficult to make any waves. But Nie Tian, ??with the help of his life blood, could smell the rich vitality released from his body. "Wood Clan, Great Master of Logs!" Zu Guangyao took a deep breath, turned around hurriedly, and signaled all the disciples of Broken Star Ancient Palace to retreat towards the rear, and secretly sent a message to Dou Tianchen, "Immediately, inform Deputy Palace Master Chu Rui, and Brahma Tianze of Tongtian Pavilion!" "Tenth level, mid-level bloodline." Yan Zhan sighed, his expression a little depressed. The Blood Ax Master and the Withered Bone Master are both the first-level Masters, but the Log Master in front of them is the middle-level tenth-level bloodline, and may be much stronger than the Blood Ax Master and the Withered Bone Master combined. . Because the top alien races, as well as the human race, have all disappeared recently. ??The most powerful combatants currently fighting and fighting in the Tongtian Star Territory are those from the mid-level God Realm such as Chu Rui and Brahma Tianze, or the mid-level great masters from the Ancient Spirit Tribe and foreign races. At this moment, what appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes was the Great Master Yuanmu of the Wood Clan, who was the decision-maker to recruit the people of the Wood Clan and invade the Tongtian Star Territory. "I smell the breath of the ancient tree of life." Step by step, Master Yuanmu walked slowly, ignoring Zu Guangyao and not looking at Dou Tianchen. He just stared at Nie Tian, ??"I have heard your name a long time ago. When the battlefield was shattered, I just wanted to see you, but missed it for various reasons.¡± Nie Tian adjusted his breathing and said, "Fa Tuo came to see me." "I know." Master Yuanmu nodded lightly, "He has some ideas, and his ideas are not mainstream within our Wood Clan." Nie Tian frowned slightly, "What about you? Do you agree with Fa Tuo's idea?" Lord Yuanmu laughed. "Chi!" A gap in space is about to burst open right in the center of Zu Guangyao's crowd. The Great Master Yuan Mu of the Wood Clan suddenly looked over, with a strange light flashing in his eyes. That gap in space that was about to burst slowly closed again, failing to form successfully. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)What about you? Do you agree with Fa Tuo¡¯s idea? " Lord Yuanmu laughed. "Chi!" A gap in space is about to burst open right in the center of Zu Guangyao's crowd. The Great Master Yuan Mu of the Wood Clan suddenly looked over, with a strange light flashing in his eyes. That gap in space that was about to burst slowly closed again, failing to form successfully. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1429 Radicals You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dou Tianchen¡¯s face turned pale. With the help of the Star Order, with his current state of cultivation, he can communicate with the deputy palace master Chu Rui. He passed on the news. The space gap that is about to burst should be Chu Rui, who, with the help of the Void Spirit Sect, is going to cross it. However, Master Yuan Mu only took one look, and the structure of the space gap was ruthlessly destroyed. "Come with me, I'll talk to him." Great Master Yuan Mu waved. "Hoo!" The sanctuary of vegetation that was sacrificed by Nie Tian suddenly lost control and flew towards the Great Log Lord. Zu Guangyao and Dou Tianchen changed their expressions and shouted: "Nie Tian!" After Nie Tian was shocked, he took a closer look and noticed that although his vegetation sanctuary was attracted by the Great Log Lord, the power of the vegetation that had been consumed earlier was restored very quickly. A trace of the unique scent of Qitian Teng is still spreading. In a daze, Nie Tian seemed to see the Qitian Vine sending him a reassuring message through some mysterious method. He became increasingly nervous, but suddenly calmed down and shouted to Zu Guangyao, Dou Tianchen and others: "Don't worry, I'll be right back." After saying this, he suddenly accelerated. As soon as he accelerated, the Great Yuanmu of the Wood Clan chuckled, and seemed to turn into a grass-green electric current. In an instant, he threw all the disciples of the Broken Star Ancient Palace in that area far away. Only Nie Tian could still chase after him by relying on the power of Qi and blood he deliberately left behind. In just half an hour, Nie Tian and Master Yuan Mu both disappeared. Then, the space gap that had been closed before was torn apart again. Pei Qiqi of the Void Spirit Sect, leading Chu Rui of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, jumped out. "Who was it just now?" Pei Qiqi's bright eyes were sharp, searching the surrounding star sea, "Is it the Great Master of Logs? The power he released forcibly changed the rules of space, and even my World Prism couldn't open it. Come here." "I have met the deputy palace master." "Deputy Palace Master, the Great Log Master of the Wood Clan suddenly arrived. After the Great Blood Ax Master and the Withered Bone Master, he wants to talk to Nie Tian alone." "We are worried that Nie Tian will be imprisoned by Master Yuanmu." The elders of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, as well as the Qi Refiners, all talked about the reasons for their urgency. "Okay." Chu Rui waved his hand to signal them to be silent, "How long have you been away?" "Half an hour," Wang Meijia said. "Miss Pei, can you confirm the location of the Great Yuanmu and Nie Tian?" Chu Rui looked sternly, "The Great Yuanmu of the Wood Clan is one of the conveners. It turns out that the Qingtian Giant Spirit of the Ancient Spirit Clan , Ancient Beasts, and Dragon Clan are all still hesitant. It was because of him that the Ancient Spirit Clan was persuaded to put aside their prejudices with the Demons, Evil Dead, and Skeleton Clan, and joined forces to sweep away the Sea of ??Death Stars and invade the Netherworld Territory." Pei Qiqi¡¯s face turned cold and she said: ¡°Not long ago, Fa Tuo from the Wood Clan went to the Seven Star Boundary Sea and the Extreme Flame Star Territory. He is here¡­¡± Pei Qiqi explained Fa Tuo¡¯s request in detail. ??????????????????Many elders and Sons of the Stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace were all shocked when they heard this. Most of them don¡¯t know that this crazy invasion of the ancient spirits and alien races is actually due to the death of many realms in the spirit world. "Fa Tuo, maybe it's out of sincerity, but it's hard to tell about Master Yuan Mu." After hearing this, Chu Rui pondered for a while and said, "I've heard of Fa Tuo, a member of the Wood Tribe, for a long time. Fa Tuo His father is the current clan leader of the Nomu clan and a blood descendant of Lord Nomu." "I heard that the relationship between Master Shengmu and Master Yuanmu is not harmonious." "The Great Lord Shengmu of the Wood Clan has always been peace-loving. During the years when he led the Mu Clan, the Wood Clan rarely participated in racial wars. But the Great Lord Yuanmu was a radical within the Mu Clan, and he often fought against the Great Lord Shengmu. A conflict occurred." "I believe that if Master Shengmu is still in the Mu Clan, even if the domains of the Mu Clan die one by one, the first thing that Master Shengmu will consider is to ask for a suitable domain from the human race, just like what Fa Tuo did. But Great Master Yuanmu didn¡¯t do that, but moved around, convincing the Ancient Spirit Tribe people to join forces with the demons, Xie Ming, and Skeleton Tribe to invade.¡± Chu Rui explained with a calm face. Pei Qiqi¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold, ¡°In this way, the Ancient Spirit Clan and those foreign tribes were able to put aside their prejudices, and the great Yuan Mu of the Wood Clan played a major role.¡± Chu Rui nodded."When you went to the Seven Star Realm Sea and the Extreme Flame Star Territory, Master Yuanmu took action and injured all the Xuan Guangyu of your Void Spirit Sect." "I'll go find Nie Tian." Pei Qiqi made a quick decision. Without waiting for more persuasion from Chu Rui and others, she turned the Jieyu Prism and roared away according to the direction directed by Dou Tianchen. "I'll go look for it too." Chu Rui also said, "You are still guarding here." The Tongtian Star Territory is an unknown dead realm. "Peng!" Circles of grass-green light curtains tightly sealed this dead zone. Nie Tian, ??who was chasing the Great Master Yuanmu, found that the dead realm in front of him suddenly disappeared, and even his soul was difficult to pry into. But his life blood could sense the extremely surging power of Qi and blood in the void ahead. That is the sea of ??Qi and blood of Master Yuan Mu! Using a sea of ??qi and blood to cover a dead zone so that no one can detect it, this is a method that a powerful person of Yuan Mu's level can easily achieve. "The Qi and blood are sealed, and others will just find it. They can't see it, and the soul can't sense it. I'm afraid it will be difficult to detect." Looking at the nothingness in his sight, which was actually just an area covered by a cover, Nie Tian hesitated a little, wondering whether to follow the Great Log Master and go deeper into it. "Come in." Master Yuanmu's soul sounded, "What? Do you, Nie Tian, ??have times when you are afraid?" Nie Tian didn¡¯t comment, smiled, and flew in. "Whoops!" The next second, he appeared in the death realm that was covered by the sea of ??Qi and blood of Master Yuan Mu. "These branches are originally not too special. The reason why they are so sharp and can pierce through the flesh of the Blood Axe is because they contain the grain of the ancient tree of life." The Yuanmu moved his fingers, and a branch The verdant branches flew away from Nie Tian's sanctuary of vegetation. He held the branch between his two fingers. "Chichi!" Bunches of fine green light penetrated into the branches. The great master of the log squinted his eyes gently, as if he was combing his soul to understand the mystery of the ancient tree lines of life in the branches. "Yes, it is the ancient tree of life of our clan, and the power contained in the tree pattern." Master Yuanmu nodded slowly, "Qitian Teng returned to the territory of our Wood Clan through other channels, and it mentioned you. It said a lot about you, your bloodline, and the Tianmu you cultivated. The rebirth technique, and the help of this cut branch, can open the ancient tree derivative formation." "And these are all owned by our Mu clan, and they are our secrets that are not passed down." "Peng!" The eyes of the Great Master Yuan Mu were like two green lanterns, which were suddenly lit. A mysterious soul thought that penetrates people's hearts, penetrates all-pervasively, escapes into Nie Tian's flesh and blood, and enters Nie Tian's sea of ??soul consciousness, seeming to see through Nie Tian. "Before I open my heart to you, I want to find out what is going on with you, Nie Tian." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1430 Opening the Blood Domain You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Billions of qi and blood belonging to the Great Master Yuanmu are dozens of times thinner than hair. Stripes of grass-green energy and blood wandered in Nie Tian's flesh and blood, viscera, and his soul's sea of ??consciousness. His energy and blood suddenly wrapped around Nie Tian like a rope. Nie Tian opened his mouth, intending to roar, but no sound came out. His thinking is not affected too much. The true soul can see the grass-green energy and blood of Master Yuanmu, forming a mysterious array, and exploring the sea of ??consciousness in his soul. That kind of array is similar to the ancient wood derivative array. "Bloodline, bloodline" Great Master Yuan Mu murmured in a low voice, his pair of green lantern-like pupils turning, finally falling towards Nie Tian's heart. Wherever the eyes turn, Qi and blood gather! Thousands of slender grass-green energy and blood, like a green electric rainbow, flew toward Nie Tian's heart. "Boom! Boom!" Nie Tian¡¯s heart vibrated powerfully, like a god from ancient times beating a war drum with brute force, making a sound that shook the heavens and the earth! "Peng!" A brilliant green light burst out in Nie Tian's heart. Nie Tian suddenly trembled as soon as the slender pieces of plant energy released by Master Yuanmu, containing the essence of his blood, flew into Nie Tian's heart! The bunch of cyan blood energy that was only as thick as the little finger and belonged to Nie Tian suddenly began to eat away at the energy of the logs that the Great Lord was detecting! Compared with Nie Tian¡¯s cyan blood energy, the strips of Qi and blood energy of Master Yuanmu are more numerous, but they are dozens of times more slender. The green energy and blood swallows up the vitality and blood of the vegetation, just like a giant python swallowing a small snake! "Whoops!" ???????????????????????????????????????????: The grass and tree energy and blood belonging to the Great Master Yuanmu trembled, trying to withdraw from his heart, but they were still mercilessly swallowed by the green blood. The Great Master Log suddenly changed color. His hunched body straightened up instantly, and the wrinkles on his face seemed to be gently smoothed by the hands of time. Wen Run, luster, reproduced his cheeks. In just a few seconds, the Great Master Yuan Mu faded away from his old age, and suddenly transformed into a man of the Wood Clan with extraordinary bearing, even more handsome than Fa Tuo. He was like a green pine standing on an isolated peak, aloof and free. "Chi!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the depths of the eyes of the great master of logs, a faint green light shone as bright as the stars. "Bloodline! God's tree!" Lines of green energy and blood wandering in the sea of ??Nie Tian¡¯s flesh and soul consciousness, but not yet escaping into Nie Tian¡¯s heart, gathered from all directions. An ancient tree with lush green color. The green energy and blood released by the master of the logs quickly connected with Nie Tian's chest. That tree, transformed from the energy and blood of the Great Master of Logs, has an ancient and time-honored feeling. "Whoops!" The green energy and blood that comes from Nie Tian¡¯s heart, imprinted with the true meaning of life, violently emerges from Nie Tian¡¯s heart like a hidden dragon emerging from the abyss! As soon as the green blood flew away from the heart, he noticed that the small tree that had just grown was blocking the outside of the heart. "Well!" Lord Yuan Mu instinctively felt uneasy, and his expression changed again. The blue energy and blood suddenly bloomed with a divine light that made the Great Log Master unable to look directly at it. The blood crystal chains were extremely bright in the energy and blood, releasing an aura that overwhelmed the transformed ancient tree. The next moment, Master Yuanmu saw the green energy and blood flying from Nie Tian's heart entwining the ancient tree. The blood crystal chains among them strangled the ancient tree, sucked nutrients from the ancient tree, and quickly sucked up the secrets contained in the ancient tree, as well as the essence of his blood. "Peng!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A brand-new bloodline crystal chain, growing out of that cyan blood. The cyan blood energy seems to be using the ancient wood and the power of his blood energy to speed up the transformation, speeding up Nie Tian's attack on the ninth level bloodline. In just a few minutes, the power of Qi and blood injected into Nie Tian's body by Master Yuanmu to spy on Nie Tian's depth was completely eliminated. ???????????????????????????????????? To be more precise, it was eaten away. Lord Yuanmu was extremely shocked. The ancient tree that he finally condensed with his own energy and blood was actually a very powerful bloodline secret technique of the Nomu clan. It was a kind of secret technique that the first great master of the Mu clan learned from the ancient tree of life when he became a great master. Magical arcana. That Great Lord is named Lord Tianmu. The Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique practiced by Nie Tian is called Gu Mu.?, naturally, the ancient wood derivative formation was condensed. Once the formation was completed, Nie Tian was enveloped in a canopy. Within the green light curtain, pieces of the ancient tree of life's tree patterns were swimming spontaneously. From the great log tree, the essence of grass and trees is constantly flowing out, falling into the ancient tree derivative formation. That tree, the Holy Spirit tree that blended into Nie Tian¡¯s sacred realm of vegetation, appeared and helped Nie Tian¡¯s sacred realm absorb the energy of vegetation from the outside world, refine it, and then inject it into it. "The Blood Realm, inexplicably, suddenly entered the Blood Realm?" Great Master Yuanmu¡¯s expression is as weird as it gets, ¡°Is it because my energy and blood stimulated your bloodline that I sent you into the blood realm?¡± "The blood realm is the source of blood, a mysterious place that only the soul can touch." "Where is the blood realm that you, Nie Tian, ??have entered? Are your blood realm and the blood realm of our Mu clan the same place?" "Perhaps, the answer can be found in the blood domain!" Thinking like this, the Great Log Lord of the Wood Clan sat down slowly and quietly ten meters in front of Nie Tian, ??and instantly stimulated his blood essence and condensed his soul power. Once your bloodline reaches his level, you don¡¯t have to rely solely on chance to enter the blood domain. He has his own way. "Open the blood domain!" Master Yuan Mu whispered. His soul thought instantly escaped into his heart, traveling across the boundless space, and flew to the blood domain corresponding to the Mu tribe, trying to find the answer and see if he could meet Nie Tian. As long as he could smell Nie Tian's soul thoughts and see one of Nie Tian's ghosts in the Wood Clan's blood domain, he could be sure that Nie Tian's bloodline was consistent with the origin of their Wood Clan. He wants to find an answer. ¡­¡­ "Over there!" Outside the Dead Realm, Pei Qiqi moved the Jieyu Prism to get Chu Rui out, pointed to nowhere, and said: "Nie Tian, ??it's inside. This place should be obscured by the energy and blood of Lord Yuan Mu, so I can't see it. I can¡¯t sense it either. But there is a subtle connection between me and Nie Tian, ??and I know that Nie Tian is there.¡± Chu Rui nodded lightly, "Of course I believe you." "The stars are falling in the sky!" With Chu Rui as the center, the meteors flying thousands of miles away were suddenly pulled. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ??The meteors are flying from all directions, extremely gorgeous. "Condensation, falling!" With the changes in Chu Rui's magic and the control of the soul, the flying meteors condensed into one and crashed into the void pointed by Pei Qiqi. "Boom!" The turbulent sea of ??Qi and blood covered by the Great Log Lord in the Dead Realm changed from invisible to tangible in an instant, sputtering out dazzling vegetation and stars. Pei Qiqi and Chu Rui looked carefully and noticed Nie Tian and the Great Master Yuan Mu of the Wood Clan at a glance. "Huh!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1431 Exploring individually You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The grass-green light shield, as thin as cicada wings, is transformed from the sea of ??Qi and blood of the Great Master of the log. The dead zone seems to be filled with life again. Great Master Yuan Mu and Nie Tian sat opposite each other, eyes closed, no sight or language exchange. However, Nie Tian¡¯s sanctuary of vegetation and the seventy-two branches were blooming with a curtain of light, and the patterns of the ancient tree of life were constantly swimming in the curtain of light. On the other hand, the Great Master Yuanmu has become another person, handsome and aloof, with an extraordinary aura. However, vaguely, a trace of his plant energy was drawn by the ancient tree derivation formation that protected Nie Tian, ??but was absorbed by the tree patterns of the ancient tree of life. But the Great Master Yuanmu was not angry. The souls of the two people were unusually quiet, as if they had escaped into a secret realm at the same time, wandering outside the world. "Chichi!" Pei Qiqi turned the world prism, and a bright space crack condensed by many space light blades was filled with light, constantly squeezing and crushing the space, and moving towards the dead zone. "The void is shattered!" Following the trajectory of the space crack, the starry sky in this area is constantly sputtering with gorgeous light. Chu Rui was startled and shouted: "No!" Pei Qiqi was stunned for a moment and said blankly: "Why?" Just now, Chu Rui used the secret method of the Broken Star Ancient Palace to attract the meteors from the outer realm, gathered them into one stream, and bombarded the dead zone. Why did Chu Rui stop her when she tried harder? "Nie Tian, ??as well as the Great Log Master, seem to be in a strange place at the same time!" Chu Rui said. "A foreign land?" Pei Qiqi pondered for a moment, her eyes bright, "You mean, the so-called blood realm corresponding to the creatures with blood?" Chu Rui nodded: "That's right!" Pei Qiqi stopped immediately. "Chi! Chi!" The space gap that was wandering suddenly condensed into beams of light blades, flying towards the Jie Yu Prism, and gradually disappeared. "Blood domain, most of the Ancient Spirit Clan, as well as foreign races, have corresponding blood domains." Pei Qiqi lowered her head and whispered softly, "The strange thing is that my blood is from the Void Spirit Clan, and I don't seem to feel it. To the blood realm.¡± "The Yuanmu Grand Master is an intermediate-level Grand Master. Foreign races of this level can not only easily enter and exit the Blood Realm, but can also imprint the bloodline secrets they have learned within the Blood Realm." Chu Rui explained with a solemn expression: "My lord, it is tradition to imprint the secret method and magical blood that you have learned throughout your life on the blood of the race, leaving it for future generations and clan members to understand!" Pei Qiqi nodded slightly, "Then, what is the situation between Nie Tian and Master Yuanmu?" "Let's not talk about the situation." Chu Rui smiled bitterly and said a little helplessly: "I can only say that Nie Tian is different from Master Yuan Mu. He has not yet reached the point where he can easily enter and exit the bleeding realm. He should be because What kind of opportunity did it take to step into the blood realm and understand the secret skills of his bloodline?" "He entered a difficult situation, and it shouldn't be easy for him to get out of it instantly." "The Great Master Yuanmu can return from the Blood Realm at any time, and as long as the Great Master Yuanmu wants to, he can raise his hand to kill Nie Tian from such a short distance." "Nie Tian, ??who is in the state of blood domain enlightenment, is almost defenseless. The barrier formed by the branches may not be able to block the attack of Master Yuan Mu." Chu Rui reminds me. "I understand." Pei Qiqi thought for a moment and understood what Chu Rui meant. She knew that he was worried about Nie Tian, ??fearing that repeated bombardments of Yuan Mu's Qi and Blood Sea would wake him up and immediately escape from the blood domain. Returned, then noticed their appearance, and killed Nie Tianxia. "It's really inexplicable that Nie Tian and Master Yuan Mu both entered the Blood Realm." Chu Rui was also puzzled, "Don't be impatient for now. Let's take a look and see what he and Nie Tian are up to." "Okay." Pei Qiqi said. ¡­¡­ It is difficult to explain exactly how the blood realm exists. ??The giant spirits, ancient beasts, giant dragons, demons, evil spirits, wood tribes and ghost tribes, and other races with wonderful bloodlines, all have their own corresponding blood domains! The blood domain is like a huge knowledge base. Only the souls of foreign races can penetrate deep into it and find the secrets of bloodline and the origin of the race. It will be extremely easy for foreigners, the top figures, and those at the level of great masters to enter and exit the Bleeding Realm. Not only that, they can also imprint the true meaning of power they have learned throughout their lives in the blood domain with secret methods for future generations to refer to. The blood domain of the Wood clan! The soul thoughts of Lord Yuan Mu are floating in the air.?The true meaning of life contained in the stream of light becomes more profound and cannot be understood at all. "While the essence and blood have not been burned out, while there is still some remaining strength, it is still within your power to understand the secrets of life that you can get!" Once he made up his mind, his cluster of soul consciousness finally stopped working in vain and stopped on the spot. He let go of his heart and called out with his own soul, "I, Nie Tian, ??am an eighth-level bloodline. I seek the secret bloodline skills that my eighth-level bloodline can practice. I long to know what my life bloodline is. What's the origin? I long to get what I should get." "Whoosh! Whoosh!" The stream of life, one after another, flies from the depths of the sea of ??blood. The stream of light was like lightning, and the cluster of Nie Tian's ghosts passed by. As soon as they flew away, there were new memories left behind that his soul could instantly understand. "Yes!" Nie Tian¡¯s soul suddenly swayed violently. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1432 Awakening You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the Dead Realm, Master Yuan Mu suddenly opened his eyes. His soul consciousness returned from the Wood Clan blood domain, and his expression was still confused. "No, the mark left by Lord Tianmu has absolutely nothing to do with the human race." He frowned and murmured: "In the era of Lord Tianmu, the human race was still enslaved by us. Then At that time, even the human world had not been opened up yet, so how could he be involved with a human woman in the human world?" "It's not Lord Tianmu. There is no aura of Nie Tian in the blood domain, which means that the hybrid in front of you, the source of the bloodline, is not our Mu clan!" As soon as he thought of this, Great Master Yuan Mu looked at Nie Tian and his eyes became cold and cold. Non-my family, its heart must be different! As an outsider, Nie Tian was able to practice the Wood Clan¡¯s Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique, and he could also obtain branches that were closely related to the Wood Clan. These anomalies suddenly made Master Yuan Mu instinctively disgusted. "oh?" Immediately, he raised his head and looked at Pei Qiqi and Chu Rui, who were waiting outside his sea of ??qi and blood. He grinned and smiled lowly. Pei Qiqi and Chu Rui were extremely nervous as they faced a formidable enemy. "What should I do?" Pei Qiqi asked with her eyes. Chu Rui frowned deeply, unable to do anything, "The distance is too close, and he is the one who wakes up first. If he kills him, wehave no way to resist." Pei Qiqi had a headache. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The sea of ??qi and blood, if you want to completely penetrate it, will not be achieved in a short time. During this period, if Lord Yuanmu attacks, what can Nie Tian, ??who is currently in the state of soul wandering in the blood realm, do to resist? "An outsider, not an outsider of my Mu Clan's bloodline." Great Lord Yuan Mu whispered to himself for a while in the language of the Wood Clan. He slowly stood up from his sitting position. When he looked at Nie Tian again, there was something in his eyes. Overflowing with Senhan, "The Qi and blood I explored have been refined, and you took the opportunity to step into the source of your blood." "Hey, you can't monopolize the good things in the world." Saying this, his five fingers were like hooks, and he suddenly grabbed at the tender green light curtain formed by the seventy-two branches, trying to claw out the tree patterns of the ancient tree of life, or tear apart the tree that protected Nie. The curtain of light in the sky. As soon as his blood moved, not a trace of plant energy was lost from his body. Whether it is the Holy Spirit Tree, Ancient Tree Derivative Formation, or anything else, they cannot draw the power of vegetation through him. "The blood and energy are coming back." ??????????????????????????????????????: Only wisps are seen escaping into the ancient tree derivation formation, and in Nie Tian's sacred grassland below, the grass-green energy absorbed by the Holy Spirit Tree suddenly condenses into crystal green light beads and flies out one by one. Those are the powers that the Great Master Yuanmu had previously deliberately released. If he leaves it alone, the energy that travels out of his body will naturally be slowly smelted and become part of the Holy Spirit Tree in Nie Tian's Grass Tree Sanctuary, becoming the operating power of the Ancient Tree Derivative Formation. He originally thought that the blood in Nie Tian's body came from the same source as his Mu clan's blood, so he would allow some of his energy and blood to be drawn away to help Nie Tian. At this moment, the wisps of power that fell into Nie Tian¡¯s sacred vegetation, Holy Spirit Tree, and Ancient Tree Derivative Formation were recruited by him again. The energy of vegetation, like drops of green light beads, is arranged inside the ancient tree derivative array. "Hoo!" The green light beads merge with each other and instantly become a green ball of light. The ball of light squirmed and changed again, becoming a clone of Lord Yuan Mu. Just like that, another Yuanmu Master, who was less than one meter in height, appeared. He just appeared inside the Ancient Wood Derivative Formation, hovering just above Nie Tian's head, looking down at Nie Tian with a bad expression. "Do it!" Chu Rui couldn't hold it in any longer, and activated the Nine Heavens Star Fall, gathering meteors from all directions to bombard the Yuanmu Master's sea of ??energy and blood. "The void is shattered!" Pei Qiqi activated her blood with all her strength, used her spatial power to bloom the gap in space, and rowed towards the sea of ??green Qi and blood that enveloped the Death Zone. They all saw that Master Yuanmu was going to be detrimental to Nie Tian, ??so they could not continue to wait and see what would happen. "Can you make it?" The original body of Great Master Yuanmu, outside the Ancient Wood Derivative Formation, looked coldly at Chu Rui and Pei Qiqi with a cold expression: "Nie Tian is too special. If he lives, all races will have trouble sleeping and eating!"   His clone suddenly fell on top of Nie Tian's head. Power is like a sharp sword! "Hoo!" At this moment, Nie Tian exhaled and faintly woke up. ??The gorgeous star light curtain burst out from Nie Tian's star sanctuary, and the mysterious star flower seemed to expand suddenly. That one, condensed with the vitality and blood of Lord Yuanmu, stepped on Nie Tian's feet and stepped on the star light curtain. The star light curtain suddenly distorted and deformed! A force like the weight of a mountain surged out, and even the light of the Sky Star Flower dimmed a little. Nie Tian, ??who had returned from the endless sea of ??blood, was still a little confused and was still pondering over the secret skills of his new bloodline. He was finally completely awakened by the power of Lord Yuanmu's clone. "Master Yuan Mu! A clone condensed with Qi and blood?" With just one glance, Nie Tian understood the situation clearly. With a wave of his hand, wisps of life energy and blood were injected into the ancient tree formation formed by the seventy-two branches. The life energy and blood are integrated into the patterns of the ancient trees of life. The green light curtain suddenly burst into dazzling light! "Chichi!" A piece of branch flew out from the hard stone ground below, like a rainbow, penetrating into the clone of the Great Master Yuanmu. "It's just a clone with a little condensed Qi and blood, but you also want to hurt me?" Nie Tian glanced at Master Yuan Mu with a mocking look and said, "Since you are so generous, I will be disrespectful." As soon as he finished speaking, he activated life drain. That one, the avatar of the Great Log Lord, penetrated by branches, quickly dissolved like a burning candle, and in the blink of an eye, turned into a new green light bead. The beads of light fell drop by drop and were absorbed by the Holy Spirit Tree, becoming the most basic nutrients in Nie Tian's sacred vegetation. Suddenly, Master Yuan Mu discovered that he could no longer contact him, and that the traces of his energy and blood that escaped from his body were all his. "Nie Tian!" Pei Qiqi and Chu Rui outside, their eyes lit up and they exclaimed in unison. When Pei Qiqi and Chu Rui worked together to continuously bombard the Yuanmu Lord's sea of ??energy and blood, forcing the Yuanmu Lord to use the power of his flesh and blood to contend with the two, Nie Tian activated the secret technique recorded in the Broken Star Mark. "Xingshuo!" In an instant, Nie Tian broke away from the Ancient Wood Derivative Formation, maintaining a distance of dozens of miles from the Great Master of the Wood Clan. Moreover, he had appeared above the Dead Realm, and was quickly approaching Pei Qiqi and Chu Rui. Get close to prevent Master Yuanmu from attacking him again. The branches, whose roots were imprinted with the pattern of the ancient tree of life, flew away one by one and followed him. "Where have you been?" Great Master Yuan Mu stared at him, "Your bloodline has nothing to do with my Wood clan! I haven't smelled anything related to you Nie Tian in the blood domain of my Mu clan. The breath!¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1433 Life and Blood Wheel You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hoo!" The sea of ??qi and blood from Lord Yuanmu that covered the Death Realm was suddenly withdrawn. The energy and blood that exudes endless vitality and is filled with the shining green divine light are sucked into the body by the Great Log Lord like the ocean that accepts all rivers. The body of Great Master Yuan Mu suddenly swelled! "Boom!" Countless emerald green tree patterns swim like fish in the body of the Great Log Master. He is like a towering giant tree, growing extremely fast at a speed visible to the naked eye. "The ancient trees cover the sky!" With his roar, the body of the great master of the Wood Clan seemed to transform into the ancient tree of life in the Wood Clan's legend. The tender green leaves are connected with his crystal blood, and the breath coming from them seems to nourish all things. Under the feet, the dead realm that had long been depleted of the energy of heaven and earth was activated by his breath, as if it was about to glow with new vitality. Nie Tian, ??who was rising steadily, could sense with his life blood that there was a surge of vitality, like being injected into the realm of death. "It's useless. Even if the power of Qi and blood you release regenerates the dead realm, it will still only produce flowers, plants and trees." Nie Tian sneered, "You can't help recreating life! What I mean by recreating Life refers to a race of highly intelligent life forms with flesh and blood!¡± Great Master Yuan Mu shook his head and shouted: "Creating a race of life is a miracle that can only be achieved by the Ancient Tree of Life and the River Styx of the Evil Underworld Tribe!" "Oh? Really?" Nie Tian shook his head and said, "It seems that you have relatively little information. Otherwise, you should have heard some rumors." What he was referring to was that when he was in the Fire Spirit Realm, he used his own essence and blood, plus the cluster of fire, to successfully create Nie Yan, the ancestor of the Yan clan. The Great Log Master, whose body was modeled after the ancient tree of life, suddenly took action. The dark green branches, as if they could penetrate gold and iron, flew towards Chu Rui, Pei Qiqi, and Nie Tian. "The secret technique of blood, the blood wheel of life!" Drops of blood essence, as crystal clear as diamonds, were peeled off from the heart by Nie Tian. He used a bloodline secret technique that he had just learned in the endless sea of ??blood. Drops of essence and blood spread out, forming a rim of blood. Once the wheel rim was completed, the rich flesh and blood essence in his body, as well as the vegetation essence, all gathered inside. The essence of flesh and blood is red, and the essence of vegetation is green. The two kinds of energy are mixed in the blood wheel. At a glance, it is slightly similar to the Yin and Yang Mixing Sky Mirror of Taishi Tianzong You Qimiao. "The wheel of life and blood! Rotate!" The richer essence of flesh and blood and the essence of vegetation were poured crazily into the blood wheel, and the huge blood wheel slowly rotated. "ah!" Pei Qiqi, who has space bloodline, was the first to exclaim, and the Jieyu Prism in her hand suddenly emitted a strange light. Pei Qiqi immediately moved away. After tens of thousands of meters, Pei Qiqi's heart beat rapidly and the abnormal movement of blood and energy finally calmed down. From a distance, she looked at the blood-colored roulette that was activated by Nie Tian's blood and essence and was spinning in the sky of the Dead Realm. Her eyes showed surprise, "Blood wheel of life? I have never seen him perform such a secret blood technique before?" Could it be that he understood it from the blood domain corresponding to his bloodline not long ago?" "Dong! Dongdong! Dongdongdong!" Great Lord Yuan Mu¡¯s heart suddenly beat violently and unusually fast. He was forced to stop using several secret blood techniques of the Wood Clan. With a bang, his transformed form of the ancient tree of life was knocked back to its original form, becoming that handsome and arrogant look again. He subconsciously touched his chest, "My heart, unexpectedly, doesn't obey my instructions and beats randomly!" "It's not jumping randomly, but" Nie Tian grinned and laughed again, "Life blood wheel, resonance!" "Dong! Dongdong! Dongdongdong!" A heartbeat with the same frequency as Great Master Yuanmu beat from Nie Tian's heart. As soon as Master Yuanmu paid attention, he suddenly realized that his heartbeat was actually beating with Nie Tian's heartbeat! Nie Tian¡¯s abnormal heartbeat rhythm completely broke the way his blood circulated, making it impossible for him to maintain the form of the transformed ancient tree of life. "He will use several bloodline secret techniques later, but he can't use them. "stop!" The Great Master of Logs was startled, the vegetation on his fingertips was shining brightly,The heavenly corpses refined by the Corpse Sect can be regarded as a unique life race. Strange flowers and rare plants, intelligent and heavenly treasures, such as the Qitian Vine and the Heavenly Demon Vine, are also counted as a type of life. " "The source of my bloodline may correspond to the source of life, so my bloodline can be called the bloodline of life." "The blood of your Wood clan may also be called the life blood. However, it is not a complete life blood in the true sense." Great Master Yuan Mu¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°You mean, your life bloodline is superior to ours?¡± "So, you definitely don't want to believe it, and you won't accept it." Nie Tian smiled, "But the fact is, it should be like this! If they are both life bloodlines, my bloodline is more pure and advanced. My life bloodline , can help me condense the essence of flesh and blood, and can also absorb the essence of vegetation." "That's right. Whether it's the Holy Spirit Tree or Qitian Vine, they will take the initiative to get close to me. The symbiotic flower in one of my friends' bodies is bent on stealing my bloodline, because my bloodline represents the origin of life!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1434 A more advanced bloodline! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The origin of life!" The great master of the log roared softly, with a surprised look on his face, as if he had difficulty understanding the mystery. "Yes, it is the breath of the origin of life." Nie Tian affirmed, "My life bloodline may be more pure from the perspective of blood! I have no relationship with the ancestor of your Mu tribe, the Great Lord Tianmu. but¡­¡­" "Nothing more than what?" Great Master Yuan Mu said. "The ancient tree of life that created the Great Lord Tianmu and is regarded as the source of blood by all of you Mu tribesmen may be of the same level as me." Nie Tian shouted. Great Master Yuanmu was shocked, "How is this possible? This, how is this possible?" Nie Tian was silent. In the endless blood sea, when his cluster of ghosts tried to approach the source of life in the depths of the blood sea, they were penetrated by beams of life streams. Among them, there is a stream of life, which is imprinted with strange scenes. In that picture, he seemed to have turned into a giant tree, wandering in different star fields, bringing vitality to each realm. In the spiritual world, many originally dead realms have become lush and vibrant because of the giant trees he transformed into. Not only that, the giant tree he transformed into has also spawned magical plants in many novel realms. The Qitian Vine and the Holy Spirit Tree are all related to the giant tree he transformed into. In his opinion, that giant tree is the Ancient Tree of Life! In the endless sea of ??blood, a stream of life is imprinted with the memory of the ancient tree of life. What does this mean? It means that the Ancient Tree of Life, regarded as the source of bloodline by the Wood Clan and its creator, once stepped into the endless sea of ??blood just like him. Only because the Ancient Tree of Life is powerful enough, can it leave traces of its presence in the endless sea of ??blood! Nie Tian even felt that the streams of life that penetrated him contained some mysterious and temporarily incomprehensible secrets, which were deliberately left behind by the Ancient Tree of Life. It¡¯s a pity that he still can¡¯t understand it thoroughly. "My bloodline, corresponding to the blood domain, has traces of the ancient tree of life of your Wood clan." After thinking for a while, Nie Tiancai explained, "The fact that it can enter that blood domain means that it is at the same level as me. .As for the blood realm he created, you, the members of the Wood Clan, and Lord Tianmu, should only be able to enter and exit the Blood Domain itself." "Boom!" Because of Nie Tian's words, Great Master Yuan Mu's mind roared with thousands of brilliant soul thoughts, sometimes intertwined and sometimes unraveled, with different brilliance. "The source of our clan's bloodline is the Ancient Tree of Life. It we all know, has wisdom and independent consciousness." "Since it is also another unique creature, then where did it come from? It also has its own bloodline source. Is its bloodline source the source of life?" "It created Lord Tianmu, the first member of our Mu clan, and that is why we, the Mu clan, the source of all bloodlines and our blood domain, vaguely take on its form?" "" A series of distracting thoughts passed through Master Yuan Mu's mind. He whispered, and many things that he couldn't figure out or comprehend seemed to gradually become clear. at the same time. Nie Tian was also deeply shocked by what he said to himself, and suddenly thought: "If this is the case, Nie Yan, the ancestor of the Yan clan who was created by me and condensed flesh and blood with my life essence and blood. He is also For his descendants, the people of the Yan Clan, will their bloodline originate from me? Or from that cluster of divine fire?" It was like a ray of light flashing through his mind. "The blood domain, the source of blood, is a branch-like structure? If the endless sea of ??blood is the source of life, it is the trunk of a tree. The ancient tree of life, and I, are just a branch connecting that branch. Life The branches represented by the ancient trees have branches and more smaller branches. Are those smaller branches of the Wood Clan?" Nie Tian was confused, and the more he thought about it, the more confused he became. Outside the dead zone. Chu Rui and Pei Qiqi watched from a distance. They were relieved when they saw that he and Master Yuan Mu were frowning and thinking deeply. They clearly had no intention of causing another conflict. ???????????????????After a long, long time. Great Lord Yuanmu woke up from his deep meditation, "Nie Tian, ??how do you prove that you saw or sensed the imprint of the ancient tree of life in our Mu tribe at the source of your bloodline? You said that your bloodline overrides How can we prove that we are above us and on the same level as our founder?" "Actually, I don't need to prove anything." Nie Tian smiled, "I can practice your Wood Clan's magic, the Qitian Vine, and the Holy Spirit Tree.All the natural-level treasures with wood attributes will favor me, which can indirectly explain many problems. There are more things that I can't prove. Maybe I need to find the sapling of the ancient tree of life to prove it better. " "Seedlings? You, what did you say?" Master Yuanmu was surprised again. "Isn't there a sapling in the ancient tree of life of your Wood tribe?" Nie Tian was very surprised. "That sapling took root in the eyes of a giant spirit in a very strange place. It's still there. It grew and produced the fruit of life. I even picked it and used it to increase my master's life span." As soon as these words came out, Master Yuan Mu suddenly became excited. He lost control and grabbed Nie Tian's shoulders, "Is what you said true? Is there really a sapling of the Ancient Tree of Life?" ¡°Did I not tell you that Qi Tian Teng was brought back by Fa Tuo?¡± Nie Tian asked back. Great Master Yuanmu looked stiff, "Qi Tian Teng has never liked me. After it was brought back, it was taken care of by Fa Tuo and others, and the seeds were grown, without any communication with me." "Oh." Nie Tian nodded slowly and said coldly: "It seems that you are very unpopular." Lord Yuanmu snorted, "Where is the sapling of the Ancient Tree of Life?" "Go and ask Fa Tuo." Nie Tian frowned, "But even if you ask Fa Tuo, you may not be able to find it. Strangely enough, the gaps in space connecting those different places are constantly changing and are extremely difficult to detect. My bloodline is special, and since it has the same source as that sapling of the Ancient Tree of Life, it may be easier to find." Great Master Yuanmu remained silent. What Nie Tian just said shocked him so deeply that he couldn't digest it for a while. However, if what Nie Tian said is true, Nie Tian¡¯s life bloodline and the ancient life tree that created their Wood tribe correspond to the same blood source. Based on this relationship, all their Wood tribe members , in terms of seniority and bloodline level, they are weaker than Nie Tian. Although the overall bloodline source is the same. "Dingle bell! Dingle bell!" On Pei Qiqi's wrist, the silver bracelet made a rapid and crisp sound, which was clearly a warning sound. Pei Qiqi frowned, and a ray of soul consciousness escaped into it, analyzing the warning voice. "Huh?" At the same time, Chu Rui's eyebrows moved, as if he had received some urgent news after Pei Qiqi. After a brief investigation, his expression suddenly changed. Nie Tian was confused. Immediately, he saw the Yuanmu Master who was still thinking about how to deal with the issue of having the same bloodline. In the depths of his dark green pupils, there were bunches of emerald green light, which suddenly brightened, as if through some channel. Got some shocking news. "What news have you received?" Nie Tian hesitated for a moment, looked at Master Yuanmu, then raised his head and looked at Pei Qiqi and Chu Rui, "Did something big happen? We and those Ancient Spirit Clan, Has there been a big change in the alien battle?" ¡°I¡¯ll take a step back first!¡± Master Yuan Mu shouted violently. As soon as he finished speaking, the Great Master of the Wood Clan suddenly flew away from the Death Realm, wrapped in a sea of ??Qi and Blood. "Would you like me to give you a ride?" Pei Qiqi asked. "No need!" Master Yuanmu snorted coldly. "Whoops!" His sea of ??qi and blood took him far away from the Death Realm and away from Nie Tian's location in an instant. He had not yet solved many doubts about the origin of blood, life blood, and the ancient tree of life, so he couldn't wait to evacuate in a hurry. "What's wrong?" Nie Tianqi asked. "The Great Blood Axe, who evacuated from the defense line of your Broken Star Ancient Palace, and the Great Withered Bones of the Skeleton Clan, attacked them, the Wood Clan." Pei Qiqi explained, "When the Great Yuanmu arrived, he was inspired by the energy and blood in your body. It seems like a wisp of power is flowing into your sanctuary, helping your combat power soar." "In the eyes of the demon clan and the skeleton clan, as an ally, he has violated the covenant by doing this." Chu Rui looked gloating, "The two great masters of the Demon Clan and the Skeleton Clan came forward to attack the Mu Clan and imprisoned Fa Tuo, who had just returned. Fa Tuo is a blood descendant of the current leader of the Nomu Clan, Sheng Mu. , if the Demon Clan and the Skeleton Clan do this, it will inevitably trigger fierce conflicts within them." "The person imprisoned by the Demon Clan and the Skeleton Clan is actually Fa Tuo?" Nie Tian was startled. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1435 Life is revived! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Fatuo of the Mu clan is a blood descendant of Lord Shengmu. Nie Tian also placed some hope on him, hoping that he could convince the Wood Clan and the Ancient Spirit Clan to solve the disasters encountered in the spirit world through the Ruins Realm. Unexpectedly, Fa Tuo, who had just returned, was captured by the Demon Clan and the Skeleton Clan to target the Great Master Yuan Mu. "What's wrong with Fatuo?" Chu Rui didn't understand. "This young master of the Wood tribe is very important. Not only within the Wood tribe, but also many members of the Ancient Spirit tribe are very optimistic about him. The blood of the Wood tribe can Healing serious injuries, especially Fa Tuo¡¯s father Shengmu, he is extremely talented in healing.¡± "Fa Tuo has inherited his talent very well, and is even worse than him." Chu Rui said something more about Fa Tuo. Nie Tian learned from this that the current leader of the Mu Clan, Master Shengmu, had good personal relationships with many powerful people from the Ancient Spirit Clan. The people of the Ancient Spirit Tribe hate the Skeleton Tribe, the Evil Dead Tribe and the Demon Tribe, and they have been fighting with them in the spirit world all year round. ???????? But he has always been friendly to the Mu tribe. This is because the great master Shengmu of the Wood clan has awakened many bloodline talents, which can be used to help giant creatures like giant spirits, ancient beasts, and dragons recover from their injuries. For example, if the Qingtian Giant Spirit went to the outside world for activities and accidentally suffered a serious injury, it might take decades to recover based on its own strength. If Master Shengmu takes action, the time can be greatly shortened. "As long as the healer who comes to Master Shengmu can afford the price, he will cure them. Whether it is a giant spirit, a giant dragon, or an ancient beast, he will help them recover quickly for a fee. Even some strong men from the Demon Clan would seek help from Master Shengmu sometimes when they were seriously injured. In the spirit world, Master Shengmu has always been peaceful and respected by many powerful beings. His son Fa Tuo has perfectly inherited his bloodline. Fa Tuo's future will be even more brilliant than his. If one day Fa Tuo can become a tenth-level great master, he will be able to replace him and help the strong men of other races. Recover from injuries. "For us, Fatuo is a big hidden danger." Chu Rui said, "If a foreigner, the Ancient Spirit Tribe, is severely injured by us, Fatuo will be able to treat him in the future and regain his fighting strength in a short time. From my point of view, He is more important than Ophelia and Gutas." Chu Rui didn¡¯t know that Nie Tian and Fa Tuo had an in-depth conversation. "Boom! Boom!" An ancient galactic ship from the Broken Star Ancient Palace roared in. Dou Tianchen and Zu Guangyao were both on the ancient ship of the Galaxy. Dong Li was surprisingly among them. "Nie Tian!" Dong Li, who finally arrived from the Seven Star Realm Sea with the help of the space teleportation array and transferred through the void again and again, saw that Nie Tian was safe and sound, and when she saw Pei Qiqi next to her, her face darkened and she scolded: "Pei Yatou, you What the hell is going on? One moment the Extreme Flame Star Territory, the next the Seven Star Realm Sea, and then suddenly the Tongtian Star Territory, what do you want to do?" Pei Qiqi's face turned cold and she rolled her eyes, not bothering to respond. Chu Rui, Dou Tianchen and Zu Guangyao, seeing these two strange women who have been as popular as Nie Tian recently, they started to look at each other tit for tat and smiled bitterly when they met. Dou Tianchen winked, Chu Rui fell into the ancient galaxy ship, and the ancient ship sailed away from here immediately. "I'll take you to the place where Mo Qianfan, Yu Suying and others are guarding." Pei Qiqi thought for a while, then opened a space passage with the Jie Yu Prism, signaling Nie Tian and Dong Li to enter, "Nie Tian, ??you, Also, the combat power under your command is too strong, so you were assigned by Tongten Pavilion to be responsible for a line of defense." "Let's go, I'll go over and have a look too." Dong Li nodded. "Whoops!" Suddenly, Dong Li and Nie Tian appeared in the northeast corner of the Tongtian Star Territory, looking at the gray-yellow boundary from a distance. "Nie Tian!" In the realm, as soon as he and Dong Li appeared, they were greeted with cheers. The qi refiners from Tianlei Sect and Xuanqing Palace, the qi refiners from Liuyun Sword Sect, the qi refiners from Jiayuantian Star Region and Tianmang Star Region, Xie Qian from Dark Star Region, Xue Lingzi and his group, They were all in this realm, appearing from all sides and looking at it excitedly. Around the domain, there are ancient galactic ships from different sects moored. Nearby, there are the wreckage of the alien ancient galactic ship, as well as the shattered sea of ??qi and blood, and the exploded domain. As soon as Nie Tian arrived, he used his life blood to sense and looked at every area. He could deduce that there was a tragic battle and when it probably happened. "Nie Tian, ??you are cultivating in the Seven Star Realm.During the trip, we all rushed over due to the difficult situation in the Tongtian Star Territory. "Mo Qianfan stepped forward and told him the battle situation with a tired look on his face. Under his name, there are many qi refiners in the virtual realm of the three major star regions, and even those below the imaginary realm, as well as those from the dim star region related to him, as well as the qi refiners from Tianlei Sect and Xuanqing Palace. With this With the domain as the center, wars broke out several times with the members of the You Clan, the Skeleton Clan, and the Evil Underworld Clan. Some strong men in the Void Realm died, some battleships exploded, and all the sect forces that poured into this place suffered varying degrees of casualties. "Racial wars have always been cruel." Yu Suying lamented, "Not only on our side, but also on other parties, there were many casualties. Of course, those members of the You Clan, Skeleton Clan and Xie Ming Clan who invaded also paid their dues. cost." The rest of the people were talking about the heroic situation of the battle. Nie Tian listened and unfolded his sanctuary. "Hoo!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????: Firelight shines inside the dazzling galaxy. The vibrant vegetation sanctuary releases the breath of life and looks extremely mysterious. A total of seventy-two branches, as well as the Holy Spirit Tree, are all in that piece of land, absorbing the free vegetation essence of the Starry Sky. "The bloodline of the Wood Clan, Lord Shengmu, can quickly restore the injuries of the Ancient Spirit Clan members. And the secret art of bloodline that I learned from the endless sea of ??blood also has such mystery." Nie Tian thought, "Perhaps, That bloodline secret technique might come from the Ancient Tree of Life." "The secret technique of bloodline, the resurrection of life!" Drops of blood essence were ignited by Nie Tian, ??and the pure breath of life was suddenly injected into the sacred vegetation. "Peng!" A super powerful green halo, similar to the ancient tree derivative formation, but more ancient and mysterious, was released from the sacred area of ??vegetation. The stars and flame sanctuary suddenly shrank and disappeared. The green halo and the breath released imply the true meaning of life. There are both tree patterns like ancient trees of life and turbulent apertures that gradually spread. "Well!" In the late stage of the Holy Realm, Xue Lingzi, who was at his peak, took the lead in reacting. Xue Lingzi took a step forward and entered the halo released by Nie Tian's sanctuary of vegetation. Bathed in the rich vitality, he took a breath of fresh air intoxicatedly, and a strange light appeared in his eyes, "My sanctuary of blood!" Many spiritual beasts, as well as vague images of alien races, quietly emerged from Xue Lingzi's Blood Sanctuary. Xue Lingzi¡¯s Sanctuary of Blood is like a boiling sea of ??blood. Under the halo of Nie Tian¡¯s Sanctuary of Grass and Trees, the many powers mixed in the blood sea seem to be strengthened. The Blood Sanctuary of Xue Lingzi is smelted by blood refining techniques through various types of animal blood and alien blood. This kind of spiritual technique is very different from the conventional cultivation methods of the human race, and the progress of the realm is relatively difficult. However, at this moment, just being in Nie Tian's green light curtain and bathing in it, Xue Lingzi seemed to have benefited greatly. Yu Suying and Mo Qianfan, two members of the Divine Realm, did not sacrifice the Dharma of God, nor did the Divine Realm unfold. They subconsciously approached Nie Tian and stood in front of the vegetation where strange phenomena appeared after Nie Tian used "Life Resurrection". Next to the sanctuary. Yu Suying and Mo Qianfan, who had been fighting fiercely for a long time, did not smell anything unusual at first. But after a few seconds, the two of them were shocked, with an astonishing look in their eyes. The two of them were around Nie Tian, ??under the green halo, taking out pills and thunder crystals, either swallowing them or refining them. "Nie Tian!" Mo Qianfan, who was refining the power of thunder in the thunder crystal block, said excitedly: "Beside you, our speed of absorbing spirit stones and spirit crystals has accelerated, and even our souls feel peaceful. It seems that we can better comprehend what we practice. The true meaning of power. It¡¯s a wonderful feeling. It not only speeds up recovery, but also helps with one¡¯s own practice!¡± "Hoo!" While speaking, Mo Qianfan's humanoid body was intertwined with bolts of lightning in his chest, as if he had condensed into the form of a thunder whale. The lightning-knotted thunder whale helps him refine the thunder mana in the spiritual realm faster. "The secret technique of blood, the wonder of life resurgence!" A joyful expression emerged from the corner of Nie Tian's mouth. Unexpectedly, from the endless sea of ??blood, the bloodline secret technique that he had just learned would be put to use immediately. In this endless sea of ??blood, the only two bloodline secrets he really mastered were the Life Blood Wheel and Life Resurrection. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? "Everyone can enter." Yu Suying waved. One by one, Qi masters who were loyal to Nie Tian and came from different star regions were surprised and scattered around Nie Tian. They immediately took out the elixirs and spiritual stone crystal blocks with corresponding attributes. Hide your strength and reunite your combat power as soon as possible. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The Qi Refiners who came from different star regions scattered around Nie Tian out of surprise. They immediately took out the elixirs and spirit stone crystals with corresponding attributes. They absorbed the hidden power and defeated the enemy as soon as possible. Reunion of forces. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1436 Internal Disputes You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The real power consumed by life resuscitation is not terrible. Nie Tian only released a small amount of flesh and blood essence, plus some vegetation essence, to revive life. After that, with the vegetation sanctuary as the dominant force, the Holy Spirit Tree and the seventy-two branches gathered fragmented vegetation energy from the outer star sea and incorporated it to maintain the operation of life recovery. The misty light curtain covers the sky like a green shade, and its coverage gradually expands. Half an hour later. With Nie Tian¡¯s vegetation sanctuary as the center, the area covered by the resurgence of life reaches ten miles away. Nearly all Qi practitioners who have a close relationship with Nie Tian can reap the benefits of the miracle of life resurgence within the light curtain sheltered by the green shade. Of course, those who are closer to Nie Tian¡¯s Sacred Land of Grass and Trees will benefit more. Yu Suying, Mo Qianfan, Xue Lingzi, Xie Qian and other powerful people from the divine and holy realms sat silently, sometimes swallowing the crystal elixir corresponding to their attributes, and sometimes sucking it hard. ?? Wisps of emerald green smoke, containing refined plant energy, escaped into their mouths and noses. Those energies seem to be able to nourish all things. Whether it is flesh and blood, or the sea of ????qi or the sea of ??consciousness, they can all glow with new vitality when injected with energy containing the true meaning of life. There was a torn wound on the crook of Mo Qianfan's left arm, which was gradually scabbing. Xie Qian¡¯s internal organs were severely beaten by a Skeleton Lord during the battle, causing severe pain in his spleen and stomach. Now that he is bathed in the vitality-rich light curtain, the pain is greatly reduced. The other human qigong masters are also recovering quickly from more or less injuries. ????Except for the mixed-race people and those who practice physical arts like Yin Yanan, the rest of the human race are born with weak bodies. The vast majority of the human race, during battle, use domains, or shields and light shields condensed by spiritual power, to firmly protect their flesh and blood bodies, and try to avoid being touched by foreigners and ancient spirit tribesmen, and their fragile bodies. ¡°If their bodies are really injured, the speed of recovery will naturally be far less than that of the aliens who are born with strong physiques. Therefore, once the body is really injured, it is often unrealistic to use elixirs or spiritual power to recover in a short time. But now, when Nie Tian used the secret technique of life blood to activate "life resuscitation", the injuries of every human race member, even hidden diseases and stubborn diseases, seemed to be getting better. Including their refining crystal stones and consuming elixirs, their efficiency has been greatly improved. Even their souls are quiet and peaceful, and the fire of wisdom seems to be ignited. When they comprehend some difficult spiritual secrets, they have a wonderful feeling of enlightenment. Flesh, flesh, soul, and wisdom have all become better due to the resurgence of life. In the void. Dong Li was dressed in black, surrounded by a pure black halo, like a dark god, looking down from a high position, watching Nie Tian use the wonderful blood secret method to make all his followers better because of him. In the distance, an ancient galaxy ship was suspended, and space trembled. Ye Wenhan, the elder of Tongtian Pavilion, stepped out of a space teleportation array in the ancient ship. As soon as Ye Wenhan arrived, he scanned the area with his spiritual consciousness and saw that all the Qi Refiners in this area were gathered together. There was no trace of anyone in the ancient galactic ships parked one after another. He was startled, and after looking carefully, he noticed Nie Tian and the powerful Qi practitioners scattered around Nie Tian. "Huh!" Ye Wenhan fell into the area covered by the resurgence of life, and immediately realized that he was enveloped by the light curtain of Nie Tian's sacred grassland. His mind was peaceful, and the many invisible wounds in his body were itchy and seemed to be getting better. "What a wonderful power!" Ye Wenhan exclaimed softly, and then said: "Nie Tian, ??congratulations! I just heard that you broke through to the Holy Realm and came to the Tongtian Star Realm. We are now a little relieved, the Ancient Spirit Clan There were some disputes and conflicts within the alien race, and they temporarily stopped their desperate charge towards us." "Is it because Young Master Fatuo of the Wood Clan was imprisoned by the Demon Clan and the Skeleton Clan?" Dong Li said. Ye Wenhan nodded, "Yes. The Demon Clan and the Skeleton Clan seem to have a grudge against the Wood Clan's Great Master Yuanmu. The Ancient Spirit Clan, on the other hand, is on the side of the Wood Clan because of the Master Shengmu." After all, Tuo is a descendant of Lord Shengmu and has a special bloodline." "Senior Ye, is this what you came here to say?" Nie Tian smiled slightly, "Not long ago, I met Master Yuanmu. I knew what you said before you arrived." "I'm here to invite you two to Tongten Pavilion to discuss some matters.After going through various channels, I learned that You Qimiao seemed to have obtained the soul-cleansing source liquid from a secret place! " "Soul Purifying Source Liquid!" Some people knew the mystery of this thing, and they drank violently and looked excited. "There may be some people who don't know what the soul-purifying source liquid is. Let me explain it. The soul-purifying source liquid" Shang Li boasted, explaining the miraculous effects of this foreign object, and finally concluded: "This object is very important for breakthroughs." The advancement of the Divine Realm, as well as the Divine Realm people, is of great help, it can wash away the dirt in the soul, and it can be effective in the middle and late stages of the impact on the Divine Realm!" "You Qimiao, just because he obtained the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid, as soon as he returned, he declared to be in seclusion and wanted to attack the later stage of God's Domain!" "From the information I have received so far, due to the existence of the soul-purifying source liquid, the possibility of his success is extremely high!" There is also a very vague desire in Shang Li's eyes. "Shang Li, what's the use of all this?" Ye Wenhan frowned, "You Qimiao and we have already disagreed. If it weren't for the threat of the Ancient Spirit Clan and those alien races, the Shadow Society, Taishi Tianzong and Bixiao Sect, We all need to go over and have a good talk with them.¡± "I said Soul Cleansing Source Liquid because I also know another piece of news." Shang Li's eyes suddenly fell on Dong Li, "I know that there is still a part of the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid brought back by You Qimiao. On this lady.¡± Dong Li frowned. "Soul-cleansing source liquid, if used properly, can quickly create more powerful people in the divine realm." Shang Li's eyes were blazing, "For example, Elder Ye, Elder Fan, Senior Chu Rui, and all the late-stage saint realm people present. Those who use the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid may be able to break through and advance to the Divine Realm!" Nie Tian¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1437 Who do you think you are? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! You Qimiao returned from the Ruins Realm with the Soul Purifying Source Liquid and the Soul Crystal, fulfilled his promise, and indeed handed them over to Pei Qiqi. Nie Tian practiced hard in the Seven Star Realm Sea. Before Pei Qiqi left, he handed over all the soul-purifying source liquid and soul crystals to Dong Li for safekeeping and arrangement. Because Nie Tian¡¯s realm is only the holy realm, there is no need for the soul-purifying source liquid for the time being, so he did not deliberately ask about the flow direction of the soul-purifying source liquid. Suddenly, Shang Li from Tongtian Pavilion talked about the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid and explained the effects of the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid in detail, which made Nie Tian instantly unhappy. Shang Li was still boasting: "You Qimiao of Taishi Tianzong used the soul purifying source liquid to attack the late stage of the divine realm. Once successful, the consequences will be unpredictable." "There are also Jiang Yuanchi and Shangguan Zhi of the Shadow Society, Song Chequan of the Bixiao Sect, and Duan Hongwen of the Taishi Tianzong. These people from the Divine Realm did not participate in the battle of the Tongtian Star Realm. If these people all have the help of If the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid breaks through the realms one by one, then the pattern of our human world will inevitably change drastically." He paused for a moment, looked at Brahma Tianze, Chu Rui and others with a worried expression, and sighed softly. Because of his words, many strong men present gradually calmed down from a state of excitement. Even Brahma Tianze and Chu Rui frowned deeply, seeming to add to their worries. Ji Cang, Qu Yi and other top human qi masters are not in the human world. At this moment, people like You Qimiao and Shangguan Zhi from the divine realm are announcing breakthroughs. Is it good or bad for the situation of the human race? ¡°After all, people like You Qimiao and Jiang Yuanchi invaded the Broken Star Ancient Palace not long ago in an attempt to destroy the Broken Star Ancient Palace. When the peak powerhouses are not in the human world, if You Qimiao enters the late stage of the divine realm, who can limit him? There is also Jiang Yuanchi, this person once joined forces with Zhenbei to massacre in the human star field and plotted against evil. "I have heard of soul-purifying source liquid before." After a while, Brahma Tianze exhaled and said: "Logically speaking, this thing cannot appear in our world." "Nie Tian, ??Miss Dong family." Shang Li raised his voice again and said with dignity: "At this time of crisis, I hope you can use the soul purifying source liquid you obtained from You Qimiao. We need more. The God Realm members also need stronger God Realm people! Taking advantage of the internal disputes between the Ancient Spirit Clan and those alien races, we should try our best to increase our strength. I think it is extremely necessary!" Nie Tian grinned, nodded, and said, "Your suggestion is very good!" Shang Li¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Do you agree?¡± "Of course I agree." Nie Tian's smile became brighter. "Using the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid to increase our combat power and create more and more powerful divine beings will be beneficial to our future battles with the Ancient Spirit Tribe and alien races. Why don't I agree? ?¡± ¡°So, can you use the soul-purifying source liquid¡± Shang Li was excited. "How many soul-cleansing source liquids are there?" Nie Tian turned around and asked Dong Li with a smile, "Let me do the math and find out that the ones on our side who can reach the realm in a short time include Xue Lingzi, Xie Qian, and senior Yu Suying. Senior Mo, the time to achieve the Divine Realm is too short, I'm afraid I won't be able to use the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid." "Oh, Senior Yin Xingtian, I don't ask for anything. He is also attacking the divine realm. The Soul Purifying Source Liquid is not needed for the time being." "By the way, senior Han Qing from Xuanqing Palace, I also promised to help her as much as possible to achieve the divine realm. The Soul Purifying Source Liquid can just help her cleanse her soul and attack the divine realm." "Who else on our side is in the late stage of the Holy Realm or in the Divine Realm? You can help me think about it again." At the beginning, Dong Li also had a gloomy face, and her dark eyes exuded a dangerous aura. When he opened his mouth and told them about their situation and the purpose of the soul-cleansing source liquid, Dong Li's brows gradually relaxed and a smile escaped from the corner of her mouth, "I think Mo Heng, the great elder in the palace, also needs to be cleansed." Soul Source Liquid. The Great Elder also said that he may return soon." "Whoop! Whoosh!" Yu Suying from the Xuanqing Palace was breathing rapidly, her eyes were filled with a strange look, and her heart was filled with excitement. She didn¡¯t know much about the Soul Purifying Source Liquid. After Shang Li¡¯s detailed explanation, she understood how precious the Soul Purifying Source Liquid was. The Purifying Soul Source Liquid was of great help to her and her junior sister Han Qing. At this moment, hearing Nie Tian¡¯s intention, he would use the Soul Purifying Source Liquid brought back from the Ruins Realm to help her reach the middle stage of the God¡¯s Realm, and help her junior sister Han Qing advance to the God¡¯s Realm. How could she not be excited? ¡°The original decision was indeed a wise one!¡± Yu Suying suddenly felt that the relationship between Shadow Realm, Bixiao Sect, and Taisp; "In addition to the spiritual world and the human world, is there a ruin world?" Many of the saintly realm experts present heard about it for the first time, and their expressions suddenly changed. Fan Tianze nodded, indicating that he knew the Ruins Realm and the existence of the Seven Star Realm Sea, and motioned for Nie Tian to continue. "There are great changes in the spiritual world. The realm where the Ancient Spirit Tribe and many alien races live is on the verge of death." Nie Tian organized his words and said: "If the Ancient Spirit Tribe and those alien races can emerge under our guidance, Entering the Ruins Realm, going to the Ruins Realm to find a domain suitable for them to establish a foothold, maybe they can resolve the conflict." "Over there in the Ruins Realm, there are the Ghost Clan, the Demon Clan and the Bone Clan, who are always eyeing the spirit world and our human world." "The Soul Cleansing Source Liquid comes from the Wraith Clan over there, and there should be quite a few of them in the Wraith Clan. In our human world, there are also rare treasures that are not found in the spirit world. They may be able to help the Ancient Spirit Clan, The strengthened bloodline of foreign races may help our domain achieve breakthrough progress." "The Seven Star Realm Sea is a door into the Ruins Realm. We can open it for them." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1438 Discussion You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hoo!" Dong Li took out a clear glass vessel from the storage ring and showed it to everyone, "This is the soul-purifying source liquid harvested from the people of the Nether Soul Clan in the Ruins Realm." Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly focused on the vessel. A porcelain bottle-shaped, fist-sized vessel filled with clear liquid inside. Dong Li Baiying's finger gently opened the lid of the container. "Boom!" Suddenly, the true souls of everyone present were deeply shaken. The true souls separated from the sea of ??soul consciousness and were separated from flesh and blood. They floated on the heavenly cap above everyone's head. Like ghosts, they naturally looked at the soul-cleansing source liquid contained in the vessel. Even Nie Tian is no exception. By cultivating in the Mysterious Realm, the true soul can separate from flesh and blood and wander outside the world. After reaching the level of the Holy Realm, the true soul is separated from the flesh and blood, and can move at will thousands of miles away, and can also use the power of the soul to form various mysterious spells to attack and kill enemies. At this moment, one after another true souls left the body one after another just because Dong Li opened the lid of the box. "It's a very strange smell that makes the true soul want to refine and accept it uncontrollably." Nie Tian's soul shadow looked at the utensil in Dong Li's hand from a distance. He felt carefully and found that his true soul was extremely eager for the clear liquid in the vessel. It seems that as long as the true soul is penetrated deep into the vessel, the soul-cleansing source liquid can be easily refined, so that the soul can be washed and purified, and the soul's condensation and practice can instantly reach a higher level. "Crack!" Dong Li smiled softly and closed the lid of the box again. The true souls suddenly regained their composure due to the closing of the box lid and the aura shielding of the soul-purifying source liquid, allowing the true souls to return to their flesh and blood bodies. Fan Tianze took a deep breath and sighed: "The wonders of the world are really unpredictable. The so-called soul-purifying source liquid, just smelling it, makes my soul feel so comfortable. I believe it very much, If my soul can be cleansed by the Soul Purifying Source Liquid, it will definitely help me when I seek a breakthrough in the later stages of the Divine Realm." "I am convinced too." Chu Rui agreed. Yu Suying from the Xuanqing Palace, her eyes shone with strange light, and she could not hide her excitement. "Okay." Dong Li said lightly, and threw the porcelain bottle containing the soul-cleansing source liquid back into the storage ring. She smiled brightly, like a hundred flowers blooming, "We will definitely use up all the soul-cleansing source liquid here. Its use. If you want to get it, you can also go to the Ruins Realm and find those Wraith Clan to take it by force." "Oh, by the way, You Qimiao of Taishi Tianzong probably still has some in his hands." Nie Tian coughed lightly, attracting everyone's attention, and immediately said: "What I want to tell you is that there are strange things like the soul-purifying source liquid, neither in the human world nor in the spiritual world. But in another world, the soul-purifying source liquid Liquid, and other strange objects may exist in large quantities.¡± "Jiang Yuanchi of the Shadow Society, You Qimiao of the Taishi Tianzong, the real plots all come from the Xu Realm!" "You Qimiao brought back the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid from the Ruins Realm, but Jiang Yuanchi is still active in the Ruins Realm. I can't even explain what he wants." Pei Qiqi interjected, "The Seven Star Realm Sea in the Yuantian Star Region can enter and exit the Ruins Realm. If the Ancient Spirit Tribe, as well as the Wood Tribe, You Tribe and other foreign races can be persuaded to enter the Ruins Realm, I will find a way. Leave the gates open for them to pass through.¡± After a pause, she added: "If you are thirsty for the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid and are curious about the Ruins Realm, and want to go and find out, I can also help you." Nie Tian, ??Dong Li and Pei Qiqi either confuse or prove it with physical objects. After their words ended, many people from the holy realm present breathed rapidly and were obviously very moved. Even those from the Divine Realm such as Brahma Tianze, Ye Wenhan, and Chu Rui also had radiant eyes, as if they were seriously considering the proposals of Nie Tian and the others. Flooding into the market world! "If you want to step into the Ruins Realm, the trouble you must solve first is the outsiders in the Tongtian Star Territory." After a while, Ye Wenhan interjected, "The only way to convince the Ancient Spirit Clan and those who want to gain a foothold in our human world is Race, let them reach an agreement with us so that they can go to the Ruins Realm to conquer without any worries." Fan Tianze nodded, "In addition, the situation in the Ruins Realm needs to be made clearer." "The Ancient Spirit Tribe, the Sky Giant Spirits, the Ancient Beasts, and the Giant Dragons" Nie Tian whispered softly, and suddenly said: "Perhaps, I should take a trip to the Ancient Spirit Tribe, and meet those from the Ancient Spirit Tribe. Clan members, have a deep talk. If possible, convince the Ancient Spirit ClanOnce everything is done, it ends hastily. Soon after, Pei Qiqi turned the Jieyu Prism and roared away with Brahma Ze. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of this Kuhou, waiting for the two people to return, can bring back the good news. This battle that swept across the human world lasted for a while. Their losses were more severe than those of the aliens, and they were tired. While everyone was waiting, Shang Li from Tongtian Pavilion suddenly became a laughing stock. When everyone deliberately made friends with Nie Tian and Dong Li, they would also talk about Shang Li, saying that Shang Li had been a genius in cultivation since he was a child. Unfortunately, he had always been dull when it came to human relations and sophistication, and was often encouraged by his subordinates to do some unreasonable things. Li Wanfa, Zhang Qiling and others, openly or covertly, all revealed their desire for the soul-cleansing source liquid. They revealed that they were willing to pay any price, as long as they could get a few drops of Soul Cleansing Source Liquid to enter the divine realm. Including forming an alliance with Nie Tian, ??ostensibly an ally, but actually becoming Nie Tian's dependent like Xie Qian, tying the entire sect to Nie Tian's chariot with an uncertain future. However, after careful consideration, Dong Li rejected Li Wanfa and Zhang Qiling. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1439 Lobbyist You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Tongtian Star Territory, Northeast Area. There are more than a dozen realms, distributed in a fan shape, and there are behemoths floating around each realm. ??If you zoom in closer, you can see those behemoths, either giant dragons, unicorns, phoenixes, or giant spirits holding the sky. Every one of them is an eighth-level, ninth-level, or even tenth-level Ancient Spirit Clan member. Although those dozen realms were conquered by the Ancient Spirit Clan, because the Ancient Spirit Tribe people were naturally huge, those realms could not accommodate all the Ancient Spirit Tribe people. ??????????? The ancient spirit tribe members with lower bloodline levels are unable to break away from the protection of the realm and directly expose their flesh and blood to the starry sky. Therefore, the powerful Ancient Spirit Tribe people and their huge bodies are crowded around the domain. Along with them, clansmen with low-level bloodlines who came from the spirit world were arranged within the domain to avoid being eroded by the chaotic and filthy forces of the outside world. "Chi!" A gap in space suddenly burst open. "Roar!" "Ouch!" In this area, many resting giant spirits, ancient beasts, and giant dragons were awakened one after another. The pupils, as red as blood and as big as lanterns, lit up one by one in the dim starry sky. The violent energy and blood, as majestic as the sea, making it difficult to breathe, erupted like a boiling volcano. ?????????????????????????????. "I am here!" A figure shaped like a huge mountain in the starry sky, with an ancient and distant aura, came suddenly, and appeared in front of Brahma Ze in an instant. He spoke in awkward human language and said: "You came here alone because you are anxious to get up again." War? Oh, do you think we will be afraid of you?" "Boom!" His vast sea of ??qi and blood suddenly erupted, and the terrifying momentum poured out towards Brahma Lake like invisible waterfalls. Pei Qiqi, who had just walked out of the space gap, felt the space blood in his body burst out with strange light, and the independent space in his acupuncture point was almost crushed to pieces by the sea of ??qi and blood released by Chatwick. Pei Qiqi was shocked and hurriedly used the secret technique of blood to stir the World Prism. Layer by layer, the air currents that can vaguely connect different realms bind Pei Qiqi. Suddenly, she seemed to be separated from this world, shuttling back and forth between different realms. Chatwick¡¯s explosive energy and blood impact was temporarily resolved because of her retreat. "When the battlefield was shattered, you wanted to find Nie Tian." Brahma Ze stood unmoved in the surging sea of ??qi and blood and said, "Nie Tian just came from his realm. He longs to be with you. Giant spirits, giant dragons, and people from the ancient beast tribe are discussing a major matter. Not long ago, he had a secret discussion with the Great Yuanmu of the Wood tribe." "Nie Tian?" "Is he the seventh son of the stars from the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" "Master Yuanmu? Humph, Master Yuanmu doesn't mean anything. We are willing to cooperate with the Mu clan because of the dignity of Master Yuanmu." "Nie Tian!" There were giant dragons and ancient beasts approaching, and upon hearing this, they all roared in a strange common language of the human race. This starry sky was suddenly about to collapse due to their shouts and roars. "Nie Tian, ??I remembered that hybrid man with an abnormal aura, who can use my clan's secret skills!" Chatwick was stunned for a moment, then realized what he was saying in confusion: "He, he Do you want to talk to us? Us, the Ancient Beast Clan, and the Giant Dragon Clan?" Brahma Tianze nodded. Chatwick¡¯s huge body turned around and looked at the ancient beast clan and the place where the dragon clan gathered. He suddenly asked in the language of the ancient spirit clan, ¡°What do you think?¡± On the dragon side, Agas¡¯ brother Felix was the first to answer: ¡°Yes.¡± On the side of the ancient beast tribe, there was Stella, the ninth-level ice phoenix, who asked some tribesmen to whisper about some of the things Nie Tian did when he was in Floating Continent. Soon, the ninth-level ice phoenix responded: "We are also willing to talk." "Whoops!" In her true body form, Stella flapped her gleaming wings and flew to Chatwick's side. She suddenly looked at Pei Qiqi and said in human language: "I didn't expect that you would be able to achieve what you have today. Back then, I I thought you were extraordinary, so I took you to the Shattering Battlefield, but I still didn¡¯t expect you to be as good as you are now.The realm over there has undergone tremendous changes. Agas, has returned to your Yanlong Clan to take a look at the situation there. I think it won't be long before he comes back to be by my side. " "What, Agas returned to the clan?" Felix was stunned, "Where did he go back from?" "One, the realm gate your father left behind." Nie Tian responded, then looked at Chatwick and said: "Before we talk about our affairs, I also have a lot of doubts. I hope you can help me solve them. Confused." Chatwick was like a god, looking down at the small man, and said in a mighty voice: "Say it." "I have been to a place where many giant spirits like you are buried." Nie Tian said, "I have practiced some Dharma from there, and those Dharma have helped me a lot. Those of your tribe, Buried in the earth, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s dead or alive.¡± While speaking, Nie Tian gathered all kinds of powers with different attributes in his body. "Boom!" He punched Chatwick. ??The fist blasted with the wrath of the sky! "Well!" Including Chatwick, the bloodlines of all the nearby giant spirits with higher bloodline levels suddenly boiled. A ray of the surging energy and blood in the body of a ninth-level or tenth-level Qingtian giant spirit actually escaped and converged on Nie Tian's punch. With that move, Nie Tian blasted out a sky-high wrath that seemed to open up the heavens and the earth, causing huge holes of chaos to be dug out in the starry sky. "Ouch! Ouch!" Naturally, many of the giant spirits holding the sky became furious because of Nie Tian's punch, beating their chests and roaring in anger. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1440 Encircled You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Boom!" The first-class gleaming fist hole was dug by Nie Tian. The fist hole gradually expanded, and beams of light flashed inside, revealing a cold, desolate atmosphere. Pei Qiqi was stunned for a moment and said curiously: "It has reached the chaotic flow area of ??space." "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" The power of qi and blood flying from the bodies of those giant spirits is still pouring into the fist hole, seeming to be helping the fist hole to open wider. Every powerful giant spirit holding the sky was stunned after roaring. "My energy and blood were naturally stimulated by one of his moves." Even Chatwick found it incredible. "The way this kind of power operates is clearly the core ancient divine art of our clan! Nie Tian , where did you come from practicing the Ancient Divine Art? Where are the buried members of our clan that you mentioned?" "In addition to the giant spirits, there are also flame dragon skeletons." Nie Tian turned away and looked at Felix, whose dragon scales were as red as fire. "The eight flame dragon skeletons have created a door to a strange realm. The key , on your brother Agas. Only he can get in and out of it." Felix of the Yanlong Clan was suddenly shocked when he heard what he said, "Including my clan?" "Not bad." Nie Tian nodded. Brahma Ze and Pei Qiqi from Tongtian Pavilion were also surprised. In this star field, more Sky Giant Spirits, Ancient Beast Tribes, and Dragon Tribes came closer because of Nie Tian's words. "Nie Tian!" Chatwick's voice was deafening, "We are very interested in the world you are talking about. If possible, can you tell us in more detail, and can you take us there to find out?" "We will discuss this matter later." Nie Tian did not agree immediately, but said, "I came here to see you because I wanted to talk about another matter." "What's the matter?" Felix asked. "Fatuo of the Wood Clan told me that many realms in your spiritual world are declining and dying early. You have no choice but to move from the spiritual world. You want to open up new areas suitable for you in the human world. Realm." When Nie Tian spoke, he noticed that the eyes of the Ancient Spirit Tribe in front of him were sad. "Actually, the human world is not the only option. Youshould know the existence of the ruin world, right?" As soon as these words came out, Chatwick, Felix, and the ancient spirit clansmen with higher blood levels all had a strange luster blooming in the depths of their huge pupils. ?Obviously, they are aware of the Xujie. Nie Tian also guessed that there is a great possibility that the peak high-level lords of various races, as well as those in the late stages of the human race in the divine realm, have already poured into the ruin world in advance. Before those high-level lords left, they should have talked about the Ruins Realm, or mentioned something about the Ruins Realm a long time ago. "What do you mean, let us go to the Ruin Realm?" Chatwick hesitated, "How much do you know about the Ruin Realm? What do you know? Also, do you know that going to the Ruin Realm is also accompanied by many dangers? . Each of the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm cannot be underestimated. As soon as the Demon Tribe, Xieming Tribe and Skeleton Tribe enter the Ruin Realm, they may rebel in an instant and be enslaved and driven by the three strange tribes over there." "The situation in the Xu Realm is very complicated. We have thought about it." Felix of the Yanlong Clan sighed, "You know that the Xu Realm surprised us. But do you know that in our eyes, the Xu Realm is very important. It¡¯s much scarier than your human world. It¡¯s much more difficult to survive in the ruin world than it is to attack your human world.¡± Some members of the Ancient Beast Clan echoed in the distant realm: "There are indeed more troubles in the Ruins Realm." "What if a strong human race joins forces with you to enter the Ruin Realm?" Nie Tiandao said. "Human race? Join forces with the human race?" Chatwick was stunned. "The despicable human tribe has killed too many of our tribesmen, we must not unite!" A golden bird flew from the ancient beast tribe. Wishes of golden lightning splashed out from her wings. She is not big in size, not even one-tenth of the size of Ice Phoenix Stella, but the energy and blood revealed from her body is actually even more terrifying than Stella's. "The tenth-level bloodline, the golden-feathered divine bird of the ancient beast clan." Brahma Tianze squinted his eyes slightly, looked at the golden divine bird, and said: "You were the first to provoke this killing. From the Death Star Sea to the Netherworld From the Heavenly Territory to our Tongtian Star Territory, how many of our tribesmen did you come all the way to attack and kill?" ¡°The lives of you human race members are worthless.¡± The Golden Feathered Divine Bird¡¯s voice was sharp, ¡°Our ancientEvery time a member of the ?? clan dies, it is a huge loss! " ??Bingfeng Stella, as soon as she saw her coming, her ice eyes immediately showed a hint of helplessness. Chatwick, and Felix of the Flame Dragon Clan, looked at the golden-feathered divine sparrow of the Ancient Orc Clan, and seemed to be troubled, as if they knew that this golden bird had a very bad temper. "Our lives are worthless?" Brahma Tianze's eyes turned cold, he looked at the Golden Feathered Bird coldly and said, "In my eyes, your life is also worthless." "Brahma Ze! Do you dare to look down on us?" The Golden Feathered Divine Bird suddenly became furious. "Chi!" She spread her wings, and the brilliant golden light was densely intertwined, filling most of the starry sky. Even Nie Tian was suddenly startled by her. The dense golden light of electricity and the power of energy and blood released were extremely terrifying. Compared to the huge mountain-like Chatwick and the kilometer-long Flame Dragon Felix, they were not inferior at all. "Tenth level, mid-level bloodline." Pei Qiqi frowned, quietly moved to Nie Tian, ??and said softly: "If you want, I will take you away first. This Golden Feathered Divine Bird has a bad temper within the Ancient Spirit Clan. They are all famous. Looking at the current situation, it might be a little bad." "Don't worry." Nie Tian comforted her. "You are actually here, communicating privately with the people of the human race!" At the same time, the roar of the bloodthirsty master of the demon clan suddenly sounded from other areas, and his scarlet sea of ??blood appeared almost immediately. "We have made an agreement long ago to work together to divide the human world. What do you want to do now when you are communicating with the human race?" "It's better to surround and kill the three people in front of you first." The Great Lord Tongyou of the You clan also arrived suddenly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??out??? Suddenly, Nie Tian and the others seemed to be surrounded. Pei Qiqi was shocked. Seeing that the situation was not good, he was ready to turn the Jieyu Prism and take Brahma Tianze and Nie Tian to evacuate immediately. When she actually used the Jie Yu Prism, she suddenly discovered that there were many restrictions on the space, "The Evil Nether Clan's Space Wheel!" "Nie Tian" Fa Tuo of the Wood Clan raised his head, stood in a bone cage, and sighed: "Someone told you the news of your arrival in advance." "Some of us are traitors." Brahma Tianze also understood. "If no one had tipped off the news, the Great Lords of the Demon Clan, the Skeleton Clan, and the Nether Clan would not have appeared so coincidentally and in such a timely manner, not long after they arrived. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1441 Confrontation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Within the human race, there have long been precedents for having fornications with foreign races. Luo Wanxiang has been in contact with the Xieming Clan, and with the help of the Xieming Clan¡¯s Ghost Codex, he seeks to advance to the later stages of the God¡¯s Domain. Afterwards, it was confirmed that Luo Wanxiang was not only colluding with the Xie Ming Clan, but that he had closer ties with the Ming Hun Clan in the Xu Realm. He also directly established a soul bond with the Thousand Souls through soul sacrifice. Luo Wanxiang is still the deputy palace master of Broken Star Ancient Palace and a strong man in the middle stage of God's Domain. Since there is Luo Wanxiang, there may be other rebellions within the human race, and secret contracts have been reached in secret with those alien races. "Who could it be?" In Nie Tian¡¯s mind, names flashed past one by one, but he couldn¡¯t find the answer for a while. When Brahma Ze and Pei Qiqi saw several great masters appearing, they knew there were traitors inside. But they didn¡¯t have time to think too much, they were just seriously considering how to solve the predicament when so many demon clans, skeleton clans, and ghost clan masters appeared in front of them. The Great Bloodthirsty Lord, the Great Lord Tongyou, the Great Blood Axe, the Great Withered Bones, the White Bone Lord of the Skeleton Clan, and the Evil Wind Lord of the Evil Underworld Clan. ??Among them, the Bloodthirsty Lord, the Tongyou Lord, the Bone Bone Lord and the Evil Wind Lord are all intermediate level Lords. They are also the Demon Clan, the Nether Clan, the Skeleton Clan and the Evil Dead Clan. They are the leaders and the ones giving orders to the four main alien races. Many foreign lords came one after another, but the Great Log Lord of the Wood Clan was not seen, but Fa Tuo was still imprisoned, as if to tell Nie Tian that Fa Tuo, who had been in contact with him, was already a prisoner. "Roar!" A furious dragon roar suddenly resounded from the territory of the giant dragon tribe. "Who do we, the Ancient Spirit Tribe, come into contact with that you can intervene in?" A giant dragon several times longer than Felix, with a silver-white body, and silver arcs blooming from its entire body, came menacingly. "Are you coming here together to challenge us?" "Boom!" The nearly 10,000-meter-long giant dragon, with its mountain-like body, is filled with a heaven-shaking and earth-shattering momentum. There were constant bursts of thunder, and huge thunder balls seemed to be condensed in his silver dragon scales. "Scott!" When the Great Lord Xie Feng of the Xie Ming Tribe saw this thunder dragon rushing out, deep fear appeared in the depths of his Qingyou eyes, "Don't forget, we had an alliance before we invaded the human world!" Scott, the Thunder Dragon, has a tenth-level high-level bloodline. His status in the dragon clan is second only to Agas and Felix¡¯s father, Baptista of the Flame Dragon clan. Baptista, a tenth-level high-level dragon bloodline, is the leader of the Flame Dragon Clan and the current leader of the Giant Dragon Clan. When Baptista disappeared, Scott the Brontosaurus was the leader of the dragon tribe. He was known for his fiery temper. His thunder bloodline was the nemesis of the Evil Underworld tribe. Thunder Dragon Scott may not be able to suppress the Bloodthirsty Master, the Bone Clan Master of the Skeleton Clan, and the Nether Clan Master Tongyou Clan, but he has a natural advantage against the Evil Wind Master who has a similar bloodline level. . Too many bloodline secret techniques of the Xie Ming Tribe are related to the soul, and when used on other Ancient Spirit Tribe people, the effect is remarkable. But once against Scott, this violent Brontosaurus is useless. On the contrary, Scott's thunder bloodline can make every member of the Evil Underworld tribe miserable. Once submerged by this old dragon¡¯s thunderous sea of ??blood, all the forbidden and secret techniques of the Evil Underworld Tribe that use their soul power to control evil spirits and move ghosts will become ineffective, and all soul thoughts will be annihilated. "It's not your turn to blame us for our affairs!" Almost at the same time, the Golden Feathered Divine Bird of the Ancient Orc Clan also stared at the sudden appearance of the foreign master, and screamed in a sharp voice. Her shining golden feathers seemed to be about to It changes into an arrow, flies off the wings, and shoots at any great master present. The sudden influx of many foreign greats gave them a headache when they saw Scott the Thunder Dragon and the Golden Feathered Bird showing their high fighting spirit. Scott the Thunder Dragon and the Golden-Feathered Divine Bird are currently the leaders of the Dragon Clan and the Ancient Orc Clan respectively. Both guys have extremely bad tempers and are very aggressive. In the long history, when they were not threatened by the human race, there were often frictions between the spirit world and the ancient spirit clan. Scott and the Golden Feathered Sparrow are both their old rivals. Every great master among them has had the experience of fighting the Thunder Dragon and the Golden Feathered Sparrow once or even multiple times. The power of thunder that can destroy the sea of ??qi and blood, those golden feathers that can penetrate all flesh and blood, are so terrifying,They all know it. "Hoo!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out???? The sky-holding giant spirits are like walls, filling up the starry sky. Except for the golden-feathered divine bird of the ancient beast clan, whether it is a giant spirit or a giant dragon, each one is extremely huge. Even the bloodthirsty king of the demon clan, after returning to his ancestors, is far from capable in terms of form. Compare. Perhaps, from the perspective of hard power, the top experts of the Ancient Spirit Tribe in front of us are not as good as those several great aliens. But just looking at the momentum, those giant spirits, ancient beasts and giant dragons are not inferior at all. "Well¡­¡­" Nie Tian was surprised. He did not expect that the Ancient Spirit Clan and the foreign lords who suddenly arrived would be at war with each other and would fight if they disagreed. "If it weren't for the Ancient Spirit Clan, and there was never a true alliance with them, our battle in the Tongtian Star Territory would have been defeated long ago." The corner of Pei Qiqi's lips moved, and there was a small sound, which gathered into a bunch of tones and conveyed Coming: "The Ancient Spirit Tribe and them had several small-scale battles before they officially came over." "The battles between them are more frequent than ours. If there is no big trouble in the spirit world, they would not be able to join forces. Even if they join forces, after they enter the Tongtian Star Territory, they will have many disputes in order to capture that area. .¡± "Moreover, during the battle, each other will not rescue each other, they will fight independently." "" Pei Qiqi explained a little to Nie Tian in a secret voice. After what she said, Nie Tian suddenly realized. He finally understood that the many great masters in front of him clearly had too many advantages over the top experts of the human race. Why could they not capture the Tongtian Star Territory in a short time? Tongtenkaku was forced to move away, or the territory was ceded. "Where is the Great Master Yuanmu?" Chatwick looked around and hummed: "We only agreed to join forces because of the invitation of the Wood Clan and because the Great Master Yuanmu acted as a lobbyist. You are not the ones who persuaded us. We all recognize Master Yuan Mu, let him come out, we want to talk to him!" "Master Yuanmu, not long ago I had a secret discussion with this" The Bloodthirsty Master pointed at Nie Tian with a finger, "I had a secret discussion with this son of the stars from the Broken Star Ancient Palace. We feel that Master Yuanmu "Zun and we have differences in many aspects and are no longer suitable to be our mediators." "My clan's Great Master Yuanmu was severely injured by the siege." Fa Tuo spoke. Nie Tian changed color slightly. "What?!" Chatwick was startled, "You worked together to besiege the Great Master of the Yuan Mu? The Great Master of the Wood Clan was severely injured by your bombardment, and the Wood Clan" "Since you have alien intentions, there is nothing wrong with being kicked out." The Bloodthirsty Lord said fiercely: "The Great Lord of the Wood Clan helped this son of the stars to harm the Blood Ax Lord of our clan. The Bone Lord of the Skeleton Clan failed to attack the defense line of the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" "How are you sure it was Master Yuanmu who helped?" Chatwick asked. "This son of the stars, when he was tired, suddenly received the injection of plant essence and blood from the Great Yuanmu!" The Great Bloodaxe jumped out and shouted: "I will never mistake the energy and blood of the Great Yuanmu! Since he helped Human race, then neither he nor the Wood race people are worthy of being a part of us." The bloodthirsty Lord licked the corner of his mouth and said ruthlessly: "Then, when we capture the world of the human race, the Wood tribe will not be qualified to obtain a piece of star territory suitable for them to establish a foothold in the human world! , just continue to stay in the spirit world and die slowly with the spirit world." The rest of the foreign greats have obviously reached a consensus and are all blaming the Wood Clan. Fa Tuo lowered his head, deprived of even the power to speak out and defend himself. There was a gray-white power of death, quietly seeping out from the bone cage, and bit by bit, eating away at the energy and blood in his body inside the cage. He knew that even if the strong men of the Skeleton Clan didn't take action, the bone cage would cause him to die slowly. "Father, my father is not in the clan. If my father were here, the Great Lord of the Ancient Spirit Clan in front of me would definitely give him face and try every means to protect me." Fa Tuo's heart was filled with sadness. Everything he did was for the sake of peace with the human race. Coexistence is for the sake of the Ancient Spirit Clan and those alien races, hoping that they can put down their fights and peacefully resolve the bloody racial war in the Tongtian Star Territory. He didn¡¯t want to see rivers of blood and mountains of corpses being killed by various tribes in the Tongtian Star Territory in order to survive. "It's a pity that he can't make the decision on many things, and he can't change step by step as he thought. "Release Fa Tuo." Scott, the Thunder Dragon, had an extremely dangerous aura deep in his silver dragon eyes. He huffed and puffed out the sparkling dragon breath, "Master Shengmu, he once saved me. His bloodline descendant , I want to preserve it!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)With his breath, he "huffed" and exhaled the sparkling dragon's breath, "Master Shengmu once saved me. I want to preserve his descendants!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1442 Mysterious Floating Land You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Tongtian Star Territory is the place where the Ancient Spirit Tribe people live. Because of the roar of Brontosaurus Scott, several foreign greats poured in from other places, their eyes were cold, and the old grudges accumulated over the years seemed to be ignited. The war is about to break out! ??Brahma Tianze in Tongtian Pavilion, seeing the situation evolving towards the most ideal state, suddenly became extremely calm and full of expectations. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the Ancient Spirit Clan and these great foreign masters engage in a fierce fight in this galaxy, no matter the victory or defeat, as long as it lasts longer, the human race¡¯s biggest crisis will be able to be overcome smoothly. The human race, whether facing the Ancient Spirit Race alone or those alien races, does not have many disadvantages. Pei Qiqi, who was restricted by the Xie Ming Clan's cosmic domain wheel due to space, was unable to use the Jieyu Prism to take Nie Tian and Brahma Tianze away, also regained her composure. As long as they fight together and the space restrictions are broken by those tenth-level bloodline people, she can leave calmly. She was also waiting silently. "Chi! Chi! Chi!" That bone, the bone of the giant beast in the starry sky summoned by Nie Tian, ??suddenly glowed with crimson blood. Nie Tian was stunned and looked at the broken bones without knowing why. "Do you really want to provoke a fight?" The bloodthirsty Lord grinned cruelly, "Don't blame me for not reminding you that fighting in the realm of the human race, you have no advantage! Moreover, once we fight If a battle breaks out, then this offensive in the human world will end early." "You'd better think about the consequences!" Lord Xie Feng of the Xie Ning Clan, with cold pupils, "We are pouring into the human world for the continuation of the race! The spiritual world is about to be exhausted and will soon die! The human world is Our hope, if you insist on attacking us, is to cut off the survival of future generations!" "We are like this, aren't you too?" Thunder Dragon Scott shouted angrily: "Hand over Fa Tuo! Fa Tuo's bloodline is special. We, the Ancient Spirit Tribe people, will have to rely on Fa Tuo's bloodline in the future!" "Hand over Fa Tuo!" "Master Yuan Mu was severely injured, that's all, Fa Tuo must live!" "We owe the Lord Shengmu a favor! Fa Tuo is his blood descendant. When the Lord Shengmu disappears, we must ensure that Fa Tuo does not die!" Many members of the Ancient Spirit Tribe started shouting. With his head hanging down, Fa Tuo, who was supposed to be sentenced to death, suddenly became excited. He looked at the giant dragons, the golden-feathered sparrows, and the mountain-like giant spirits. Warmth surged through his heart. He suddenly felt that the things his father had done could actually be achieved in these ancient spirit tribesmen. Return. "Chi! Chi! Chi!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ When the Ancient Spirit Clan and the great lords of the alien tribes were arguing with each other, Nie Tian was staring at the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky. His soul consciousness quietly condensed into a strand and escaped into his bones. "Peng!" The thought of the soul penetrated deeply into the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky. It was like opening a door and suddenly seeing a scene. A dark gray, huge piece of land, surrounded by countless gray air masses, is whistling and flying towards a certain place. The land is divided into upper and lower parts. "Floating land!" After taking one look, Nie Tian was shocked and suddenly understood. The Floating Continent is originally a land that can float. It is divided into upper and lower layers. It is always moving quietly in the unknown depths of the sea of ????stars without anyone noticing. He has explored the floating continent several times and knows that in the lower continent of the floating continent, there is a giant starry beast dormant in the deep sea. The most recent time, demons and members of the ancient beast tribe also went to Floating Continent, where they sought to advance their bloodline and collected the bones of their clansmen. There is a secret contract between the starry sky beast in Floating Continent and the Broken Star Ancient Palace, allowing disciples of Broken Star Ancient Palace to go to Floating Continent to hone themselves. Of course, everything needs to follow the rules set by the starry sky beast. What is going on with this land that was once a super-large domain that could spontaneously gather the power of the stars and never run out of energy? It is flying by at this moment. Why could the bones that belonged to him and grew out of his life essence and blood allow him to see those scenes? "Whoops!" Suddenly, an ancient and vast consciousness was instantly transmitted from the picture he saw. That is the consciousness of the starry sky beast that is still alive in the floating continent! "You, get out of there!"   Lurking on the floating continent, the consciousness of the still-living starry sky beast was warning Nie Tian to stay away from where he was now. "Peng!" Nie Tianyi¡¯s soul consciousness embedded in his bones was also beaten to pieces in an instant. The soul consciousness returns to the mind. He woke up immediately, and then he saw the people of the Ancient Spirit Clan and the great masters of the foreign races. The atmosphere was even more serious, as if a war would start at any time. "If you want me to leave, then this is the direction in which Floating Land is flying?" Nie Tian was shocked, and with a flash of inspiration, he woke up in time: "The starry sky beast lurking in Floating Land is controlling Floating Land. It wants to arrive quickly? It comes, but wants me to leave as soon as possible. Why?" Lots of doubts! "Stop talking nonsense!" Thunder Dragon Scott could no longer hold back. His nearly 10,000-meter-long silver dragon body meandered, and countless dazzling lightning balls condensed the power of his blood and quickly formed. Every ball of thunder ball is filled with thunder power, which is comparable to the thunder sanctuary of a human Qi Refiner who has refined the power of thunder and reached the sanctuary level! Dozens of thunder balls are equivalent to dozens of saint-level experts, and the thunder holy fields explode with thunder one after another! "Hand over Fa Tuo!" Scott flicked his dragon tail, and a long river of thunder and lightning came together out of thin air for him. In that long river of silvery thunder and lightning, there are many small crystal lights mixed in. Each beam seems to contain the Law of Thunder that Scott has comprehended! "Don't challenge our patience anymore." The golden wings of the Golden Feathered Bird suddenly bloomed with a suffocating golden light. There seemed to be a golden flame burning from within those feathers. A power that was so sharp that it could pierce all barriers and barriers was released from her feathers. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes only looked at her, and when he looked at those golden lights, he felt as if he was being stung by the golden light. "Every golden feather of the Golden Feathered Divine Bird is made from essence, blood, and soul thoughts, and has been tempered for hundreds of years and nearly a thousand years." Even Brahma Tianze was full of respect when he spoke, " One of her golden feathers can easily penetrate any area in the Land of Falling Stars." Nie Tian¡¯s face looked unnatural, ¡°Can¡¯t it be done in other realms?¡± "A domain protected by a large magic circle may be able to support it." Brahma Ze said politely, "But none of your nine Meteor Star domains has an ancient magic circle that can protect the entire domain." "Senior Fan, maybe there will be new changes later." Nie Tian suddenly said. "What?" Brahma Tianze was confused. "Do you know Fu Lu?" Nie Tian whispered. "Floating Land?" Fan Tianze pondered for a moment and nodded slightly, "I've heard of it. I still heard your palace master, Ji Cang, talk about Floating Land, saying that Floating Land is quite wonderful, and that the previous generations of Broken Star Ancient Palace A certain palace master once concluded an alliance with an ancient creature in Fulu." "Ji Cang has also been to Fulu several times. Before he became the Lord of the Stars, he also tried in Fulu." "Why are you suddenly talking about Floating Land?" Pei Qiqi was also very curious and suddenly interjected: "The floating land is very strange. The ancient creature lurking in the black deep sea should be a living giant beast in the starry sky, right?" Nie Tian took a deep breath, "It, and Floating Land, are approaching at an extremely fast speed!" "Close? Close to here?" Brahma Ze was shocked. "Yes, this is its target." Nie Tian nodded, "I just passed this bone and had a moment of conversation with it. It urged me, asking me to leave here quickly." "What does it want to do when it comes?" Pei Qiqi asked in surprise. "I don't know." Nie Tian was helpless. "Chi! Chi!" Scott the Thunder Dragon drew a long river of thunder and lightning with his dragon tail, like a huge whip, which he whipped unceremoniously towards the Bone Lord of the Skeleton Tribe, "Give Fa Tuo to us first, and then we can talk about goodbye." thing!" "Boom!" As a mid-level bloodline Great White Bone Lord, he immediately activated his bones to be indestructible. The white bones of his bones were filled with jade-like crystal light and were rising steadily. Before the thunder and lightning came, the Bone Lord suddenly became huge and shouted in the language of the Skeleton Clan: "Pugson!" "for you." Pugson of the Skeleton Clan threw the clan¡¯s most important bone-crushing knife to the Bone Master. As soon as the bone-crushing knife that Nie Tian had seen fell into the hands of Lord White Bones, the extremely rich power of death was like a flooded ocean, flooding it in all directions. At this moment, Nie Tian¡¯s bones of the giant beast in the starry sky burst into brilliant light again. There is a secret thought that is released from the broken bone, "The bone-breaking knife is originally a bone of the Bone-breaking Emperor." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The bones of the giant beast burst into brilliant light again. There is a secret thought that is released from the broken bone, "The bone-breaking knife is originally a bone of the Bone-breaking Emperor." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1443 The giant beast eats You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The Bone-Breaking Emperor!" Nie Tian's eyes burst with light, and he looked at the bone-crushing knife wielded by the White Bone Master without moving. "No wonder, no wonder this bone-crushing knife is so powerful. It is called the most important weapon of the Skeleton Clan." Tool!" The Broken Bone Emperor is the strongest person in the history of the Bone Clan in the Ruins Realm! Like the Lord Tianhun and the King of Darkness, he is a terrifying existence whose bloodline has broken through the tenth level limit. A piece of his bone was forged into a bone-crushing knife, absolutely extraordinary! "Bone-crushing knife, Bone Clan of the Ruins Realm, the Great Bone Master in front of me" Nie Tian frowned, vaguely feeling that there was a secret connection between these characters and things, but because he was not a member of the Skeleton Clan, he did not know the truth. The only thing that is certain is that the bone-crushing knife forged from a bone of the Bone-Crushing Emperor must be extremely powerful in the hands of the Bone-Crushing Emperor! "Whoops!" Sure enough, the bone-crushing knife controlled by the White Bone Master slashed the thunder and lightning river towards Scott. The extremely rich power of death, mixed with the white light, actually cut the thunder and lightning river into two. cut. "Crack! Click!" From inside the bone-crushing knife, there was also a weird sound of bones colliding. With the sound of the sound, the swaying dragon body of Scott the Brontosaurus, every bone seemed to be tingling, and the connection between the joints seemed to be extremely unsmooth. "Broken bones!" The death blood of Lord White Bones poured into the bone-crushing knife drop by drop, seeming to activate the secret technique of bleeding veins. Scott screamed with sudden pain. "If someone could peer deep into his keel bones, he would be able to see that for some unknown reason, many of his keel bones suddenly developed many cracks, and the keel bones seemed to have become fragile and about to break apart. "Bloodline, thunder roars!" Scott roared angrily, and the silver thunderballs condensed from his dragon scales exploded one after another. The terrifying thunder energy bombarded them all, and the strong sea of ??death appeared as the Bone Master stroked the bone-crushing knife. . The gray-white death air flow seemed to be dispersed due to the explosion of the thunderball. Countless sputtering electric rays extinguished the aura of death, giving Lord White Bones a headache. He waved his bone fists repeatedly, smashing those thunderballs and lightning into threads of light and annihilating them. "Why do you know that the Bone-Crushing Knife comes from a bone of the Bone-Crushing Emperor?" At this moment, Nie Tian reacted after being startled, staring at the bone of the starry sky beast strangely, "Could it be that, Did you have any disputes with Emperor Bone Broken?" "Nie Tian, ??when will Floating Land appear?" Brahma Ze asked anxiously. "Pengpeng! Pengpeng!" Because of the battle between Scott the Brontosaurus and the Bone Master, and the strokes of the bone-crushing knife, the restrictive force of the sealed space seemed to have been shattered. Pei Qiqi¡¯s bright eyes flashed and she said softly: ¡°Nie Tian, ??the limitation of space is no longer there.¡± "So, with the help of Jieyu Prism, we can leave?" Brahma Tianze's expression changed. Pei Qiqi nodded slightly. "Floating land, floating land is about to" Nie Tiancai said, suddenly stunned, and looked into the distance, "Over there! Floating land is coming from that direction, flying by!" "Whirring whirring!" The two-layered floating land surrounded by gray air currents seemed to appear out of thin air the moment Nie Tian said these words. ? There is a place where some demon clan and evil spirits gather. There are several great kings of the Evil Underworld clan, who join forces to control the space wheel to limit the space. The super large floating land came with a crash, and with a terrifying momentum, it arrived at the place where demons and evil spirits gathered, causing the universe wheel controlled by the evil spirits to lose control in an instant. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of the floating land that hit them, the kings of the Demon Clan and the Evil Underworld Clan, their Qi and Blood Seas were as fragile as paper. Pieces of deep purple, green seas of blood of demons and evil spirits exploded into bloody light all over the sky due to the impact of the floating land. The princes of the demon tribe and evil underworld suddenly penetrated the gray outer layer of the floating land. The air flow seemed to fall into the floating continent all of a sudden. Immediately, a shrill howl sounded from within the floating continent. "Crack!" The most precious treasure of the Evil Underworld Clan, the Cosmic Realm Wheel, was crushed into pieces by an overbearing and invincible force in the floating land. "Chi! Chi!" The space wheel exploded, and scattered space forces sputtered from the floating land. Pei Qiqi¡¯s bright eyes lit up, and he suddenly turned the Jieyu Prism to use this spaceTreasure, to absorb the fragments of the universe wheel. ?????????????????????????????????????????????: The space force of the shattered Cosmic Wheel turned into pieces of shiny foreign objects, merged into the Jieyu Prism, which seemed to make Pei Qiqi's Jieyu Prism more powerful. ¡°The Evil Underworld Clan¡¯s Cosmic Realm Wheel was destroyed like this?¡± Nie Tian was stunned. "The kings of the demon tribe and the evil underworld tribe all died in the Floating Continent!" Brahma Ze of Tongtian Pavilion was shocked and shouted: "In the Floating Continent, the breath of the ancient creatures is everywhere! It" "Boom! Boom!" The super-large floating land is like a giant rolling chariot. The giant spirits, ancient beast tribesmen, and so-called bloodline atavistic demons present are as small as ants compared with the floating land. The appearance of the Floating Land, the crushing of the demon clan and the evil king, and the explosion of the Cosmic Wheel suddenly attracted the attention of all the ancient spirit clans and alien clansmen. One by one, the ancient gods, ancient beasts, and dragons of the ten -level blood veins were staring at floating land. "Boom!" The Floating Land came fiercely, swirling with countless gray cyclones, and then hit the Blood Ax Master of the demon clan. "ah!" The blood ax master of the first-level bloodline saw the floating land crashing towards him and wanted to escape, but suddenly found that his bloodline seemed to be suppressed to death. "Behemoth in the starry sky, unique bloodline suppression, and prey?" Nie Tian, ??who was holding a piece of the starry sky beast's bone, felt it with his life blood and his heart skipped a beat. He suddenly understood why the Blood Ax Master was standing still with a dull look on his face, stupidly. The demonic bloodline of Lord Blood Ax was completely suppressed by the starry sky beast lurking in the endless black sea of ??floating land, and the starry sky beast also used another bloodline talent. "Boom!" The rich, purple-red qi and blood sea of ??Lord Blood Ax was blasted by the floating land, and was decomposed and refined in an instant as if it was absorbed and eaten by the gray cyclone surrounding the floating land. The purple-red sea of ??qi and blood disappeared first. After that, the huge demonic body of Lord Blood Axe, who had returned to his ancestors, was "whooshed" by Fu Lu and was sucked into the inner world of Fu Lu. "His! Click! Click!" The strange sound of giant beasts eating, tearing flesh and bones, and gnawing at bones could be heard faintly from the floating land, which was creepy and chilling. "The Great Blood Axe, the Great Blood Axe of the first-level bloodline, was just eaten?" Pei Qiqi was confused. The floating land is surrounded by gray cyclones, and it can only be vaguely seen as being divided into two layers: upper and lower. The specific scenes of the inner world, as well as the behemoths of the starry sky in the endless black sea, cannot be seen. "I think Lord Blood Ax should be dead." Nie Tian took a deep breath with a serious look on his face, "That giant beast in the starry sky is not the same as my bones. After it used the secret method of blood and started to eat, Tenth-level monsters like Lord Blood Ax are the best food!" After saying this, he glanced at the giant spirits, ancient beasts, and giant dragons, and added: "They should be the same." Brahma Ze, who was in the middle of the divine realm, felt a chill in his heart, "Where are we?" "It shouldn't be his food." Nie Tian said with relief, "What it asks for is the vast power of blood and the corpses of the huge ancient spirits and alien races. The human race, due to its own weakness, will never be able to become Their preferred target.¡± "That's good, that's good." Brahma Tianze rejoiced. "Roar! Ah!" Suddenly, all the demon tribes, evil spirits tribe, skeleton tribe and ghost tribe people roared angrily. Both the Great Lord and the Great Lord were aroused by the appearance of Floating Land and the tragic death of Lord Blood Axe, and became hysterical. So far with the human race, those who have not yet fell. The Great Lord Desolate Demon only had one arm cut off and did not die. Now, they have inexplicably flown out of the Floating Continent, repeatedly crushing the Demon Clan and the Evil Lord of the Dark Clan, shattering the Cosmic Wheel, and trying to kill the Blood Axe. How can they accept it? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1444 Stirring up the situation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The starry sky beasts on the floating continent have long lifespans, and most of them are in a dormant state. Nie Tian entered the Floating Continent. Although he could communicate with the giant beast in the starry sky, he also knew that the giant beast lurking in the deep sea had never moved and had not really fully awakened. Every time the starry sky beast wakes up completely and eats, it is an extremely terrifying thing. According to Nie Tian¡¯s knowledge, the last time it ate, it directly caused the upper continent of the floating continent to explode, causing the entire upper continent to split into huge pumice stones. That time also caused some races living on the upper level of the floating continent to die out and collapse. ??The upper continent of the Floating Continent is originally inhabited by Xie Ming, demons, the Nether Clan, the Wood Clan, the Wing Clan, and the Skeleton Clan, while the lower continent is populated by the Ancient Spirit Clan. Then, the alien races from the upper continent will invade the lower continent, and a fierce and bloody battle will break out. The result of the bloody battle was that the starry sky beast lurking in the deep sea of ??the lower continent was awakened by anger. After awakening, the behemoth in the starry sky directly reversed the situation, shattering the upper continent, and killing most of the evil spirits, demons, Nether Clan, Wood Clan, Wing Clan and Skeleton Clan living there. After the war, the upper continent split into small pieces of land floating in the void. The lower continent also suffered heavy losses. The energy of heaven and earth was out of balance and almost exhausted. No matter they are foreigners or ancient spirit tribe members, they are all forced to evacuate from the floating continent and go to live in other realms and worlds. The Floating Continent, as a super large domain, can spontaneously gather energy from the stars again and continue to recuperate. The giant beast in the starry sky fell into a deep sleep again after eating, hiding in the deep sea. To this day. "Floating land! That end, that giant beast!" The bloodthirsty master of the demon tribe suddenly roared and said: "In the secret books of our tribe, it is recorded that some tribesmen returned from the floating continent and came to our demon territory! Their original place of life is Floating Land! It was because we were defeated there and had no choice but to abandon Floating Land!" "My clan has similar records!" Great Lord Tongyou of the You clan shouted in surprise. "There are also some members of my Skeleton Clan whose homeland is Floating Continent!" The bone body of the Bone Master was shining with crystal light. He was holding a bone-crushing knife and said with anger and fear: "In the ancient times, Floating Continent was originally It¡¯s a super large realm in our spiritual world!¡± Lord Xie Feng of the Xie Ming Tribe interjected: "That's right! The Floating Continent used to be floating in the spirit world, and people from all our tribes lived above it! Later, because of a tragic and bloody battle, the upper continent of the Floating Continent was It exploded and our people were forced to evacuate!" The furious foreign lords stared at the whizzing floating land, waiting in full formation. They scattered, no one dared to block the front of the floating land, but they vaguely surrounded the floating land, as if they were preparing to join forces. "Hoo!" Surprisingly, the floating land that crushed the Blood Axe's blood sea and pulled the Blood Axe into it slowly slowed down and did not continue to rush around. "Click!" The sounds of chewing bones and devouring flesh and blood were still heard intermittently from the floating land. Many powerful foreigners felt a chill in their hearts when they heard the sound of bones breaking. The Great Blood Axe is the first-level Great Lord of the Demon Clan, with fierce fighting power. But when the floating land collided and the starry sky beast attacked, it had no power to fight back. In just such an instant, a great master who roamed the spiritual world and was famous in the human world was devoured by a giant beast in the floating continent. Who dares not to be afraid? "Floating land!" Not only the foreign races, but also the giant spirits, ancient beasts, and giant dragons of the Ancient Spirit Clan were all frightened and uneasy, staring at the floating land with extremely complex eyes. Many of them vaguely know the secrets of Floating Land. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Pieces of dusty memories were recalled by them. "Boom!" The huge floating land, surrounded by gray cyclones, started again. This time the target is approaching, a ninth-level bloodline giant spirit! The giant spirit holding the sky is thousands of meters tall, full of vitality and blood, and its muscular body is shining with a bronze glow. However, under the collision of the floating land, the sky-holding giant spirit was more powerful than the great blood axe.Rather, in just a moment, the sea of ??qi and blood exploded, and the mountain-like body was sucked into the floating land. The scalp-numbing sounds of tearing flesh and blood and gnawing bones resounded from the floating continent again. "Damn it!" Chatwick, the Golden Feathered Divine Bird, and Scott the Thunder Dragon were also ignited with anger because of the tragic death of the giant spirit, and they suddenly shared the same hatred with the alien race. "Every time the giant beasts in the starry sky wake up, they need to eat like crazy. Their best food source, besides us, is you." Great Lord Xie Feng shouted, "Because you Ancient Spirit Tribe people are naturally huge and have vitality and blood." Abundant. Therefore, you are actually more suitable to become food for the giant beasts in the stars!" "Food? We are actually food?" Felix, the giant dragon, looked dumbfounded, as if he hadn't figured out the reality yet, "We roam the spiritual world, we are the darlings of heaven and earth, how can we be food for other beings?" "In a longer period of time, we were indeed their prey." Scott, the Thunder Dragon, restrained his violent anger, sighed deeply, and said: "This giant beast in the starry sky that hides and floats on the land, according to the clan, According to the records of the Inner Blood Domain, after crushing the upper continent and killing those alien races, they went crazy and devoured many of our people." "What?" Felix was surprised. "It is not our ally." Scott explained, "When it is hungry, we are their food source. And every time it wakes up and after every activity, it needs flesh and blood to satisfy itself. If the alien race is not enough, We will become their prey.¡± Chatwick¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°Since it has awakened again, should we kill it first?¡± "Kill it!" "Kill it first!" "It is the unpardonable sin!" Suddenly, the Ancient Spirit Tribe people and many foreign greats reached a tacit understanding. The starry sky behemoth lurking in the floating land suddenly became the target of public criticism and became the primary target of these strong men from the outside world. They must be eliminated first and then quickly. "It's really surprising that your Broken Star Ancient Palace can have a contract with that giant beast from Floating Land." Brahma Tianze quietly motioned to Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian to stay as far away from Floating Land and the Ancient Spirit Tribe in front of them as possible. , the alien tribesmen also kept their distance, "Interesting, I guess this crisis sweeping the human world will be resolved with the emergence of Floating Land." "Chi!" A gap in space suddenly formed behind Pei Qiqi. Xuan Guangyu, the deputy leader of the Void Spirit Religion, took a step forward. He glanced at the floating land and the numerous Ancient Spirit Tribe and foreigners surrounding the floating land. Their expressions were surprisingly indifferent. "Xuan Guangyu." Fantianze was stunned for a moment, "Why are you here suddenly?" "I'll solve the problem." Xuan Guangyu replied. "You don't seem to be surprised by the situation in front of you." Nie Tian frowned, "You were not surprised at all when you saw the floating land and the movements of the Ancient Spirit Tribe and the foreign tribesmen. Could it be that you had expected it a long time ago, Will there be a floating land?" "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" After Xuan Guangyu, Shangguan Zhi from the Shadow Society, Song Chequan from the Bixiao Sect, and Duan Hongwen from the Taishi Tianzong, three people from the Divine Realm walked out one after another. The space gap opened by Xuan Guangyu! Pei Qiqi's face turned cold, "But you passed on the news of our arrival to the foreign races? Also, you actually have such a close relationship with the Shadow Society, Bixiao Sect and Taishi Tianzong!" Fan Tianze frowned deeply, "Xuan Guangyu, you did it all?" "That's right." Xuan Guangyu nodded lightly, "You guys caused the dispute between the ancient spirit tribe and the foreign tribe to solve the problem. However, this trouble has not been solved well. In this case, then just The giant beast that can find another way to float on the land has arrived." "Fu Lu, are you here too?" Nie Tian was shocked. "certainly." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1445 Contradiction You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xuan Guangyu and Jiang Yuanchi of the Shadow Society have been close friends for many years, as everyone knows. When Nie Tian went on a killing spree in the Bixiao Sect territory, Xuan Guangyu of the Void Sect ordered Qilianshan to persuade Nie Tian and Song Chequan to put down their war, but Nie Tian refused. Later, when Ji Yuanquan intercepted Jiang Yuanchi, Jiang Yuanchi used the Douting Seal. "The Douting Seal can only be refined by the God Realm members of the Void Spirit Religion. It is originally an instrument used by the Void Spirit Religion to punish rebellion. Jiang Yuanchi holds the Douting Seal, which means that there is a deeper connection between him and Xuan Guangyu. At this moment, Xuan Guangyu tore a gap in the space, and led the three divine realm members Shangguan Zhi, Duan Hongwen and Song Chequan to suddenly appear here. This further explained that he, the Shadow Society, the Bixiao Sect, and the Taishi Tian Sect, I'm afraid they are all the same from the beginning to the end! Nie Tian, ??as well as Pei Qiqi, guessed that Xuan Guangyu was not simple because of Ji Yuanquan's statement. But I still didn¡¯t expect that Xuan Guangyu not only brought the three divine realms Shangguan Zhi, Duan Hongwen and Song Chequan, but also induced Floating Land and led the giant beasts in the starry sky to arrive here. The floating land and the giant beasts in the starry sky are what truly amazed Nie Tian. "Didn't the starry sky giant beast lurking in the floating continent already have a tacit understanding with the Broken Star Ancient Palace?" Brahma Tianze frowned, "Why can you, Xuan Guangyu, make the starry sky giant beast lurk in the floating land and persuade the starry sky giant beast to fly over?" ?¡± "Don't worry about how I did it." Xuan Guangyu looked arrogant, "You just need to know that we can resolve this disaster in our human world." "Look, the floating land is flying over, and the giant beasts in the starry sky wake up and feed on those great aliens and ancient spirit tribesmen. Haha, there are no tenth-order peak greats. The ancient spirit tribe and alien tribesmen in front of us are definitely not the starry sky. The rival of the Behemoth.¡± "Come to think of it, you can also guess that even the tenth-level peak master needs to dispatch more than two people to suppress the starry sky beast." "It's a pity that the most powerful people from the Ancient Spirit Clan and those foreign races are not here for the time being." "In this way, this starry sky beast lurking in the floating land can do whatever it wants. The spirit world is originally the homeland of our human race. We have spent countless years unable to invade. However, when those ancient spirits The strong men of the tribe and the major foreign races have all died here one after another, and the spiritual world will be in our possession sooner or later." At this point, Xuan Guangyu¡¯s face was filled with yearning. "Xuan Guangyu! You have an affair with a foreign race and leaked our information. You don't think there is anything wrong at all?" Fan Tianze's eyes were cold, and a sword intent that tore the heavens and earth apart, like the light piercing the starry sky, flew out from above his head. , "Your original plan was to sacrifice us and make the Ancient Spirit Tribe fight bloody battles with those foreign greats?" "What's my mistake?" The fight between our clan and those foreign masters is over, and you may still be alive." Shangguan Zhi of the Shadow Society smiled softly and said, "You should understand that if the Ancient Spirit Clan and those alien races truly work together, it will be difficult for the human world to stop them at this time." "It is wise to start from their weaknesses, divide them, and let them kill each other." Song Chequan also said: "Brahma Ze, there are always sacrifices in war! For the stability of the human world and the victory of the human race, you are just making a small sacrifice. What is unacceptable?" "Look, isn't the current situation very wonderful?" Duan Hongwen chuckled, "The ancient spirit tribe and other major alien races have suffered heavy casualties due to the awakening of the starry beasts in the floating continent. The problems that have troubled our human race for many years have suddenly become That¡¯s it. As for the spiritual realm¡¯s demise, tens of millions of years later, reincarnation ends and it will revive again.¡± "At that time, our human race was the overlord of both the spiritual world and the human world, and we were already the final winners." Xuan Guangyu and the three gods he brought over, they laughed and chatted with each other, as if they had planned a long-planned plan, and implemented it step by step according to their ideas, making them full of joy . "I'm really curious about what you guys said about the giant starry sky beast in Floating Land," Nie Tiandao said. "On this point, we have no comment." Xuan Guangyu's attitude suddenly became cold, "Nie Tian, ??you first severely injured Duan Hongwen, and then you injured Song Chequan in Bixiao Sect. Some of President Jiang's plans, I also failed because of you, don¡¯t think you are so great, if not" "Deputy Leader Xuan!" Pei Qiqi interrupted with a light whistle. Xuan Guangyu snorted, "What do you want to say?"?¡± "Jiang Yuanchi of the Shadow Society is poisoning the human realm with his evil deeds. You and him are collaborating together, so what qualifications do you have to accuse others?" Pei Qiqi's eyes were full of evil spirit, "The three major forces headed by the Shadow Society are plotting to break the star. If we want to replace the ancient palace, do you have your secret support behind it?" Brahma Zedao: "Xuan Guangyu, you confuse right and wrong and don't distinguish between right and wrong. Do you really think that no one can cure you?" On the other side of Floating Continent, when the Ancient Spirit Clan and the foreign masters from all sides joined forces to attack the starry sky beast, a bloody internal battle suddenly broke out on the human side. Nie Tian was silent, always feeling that something was wrong. Xuan Guangyu, Jiang Yuanchi, and You Qimiao, these three human race mid-gods, must have some plot! They should be on the same side. With the power of these three people, once they join forces, many things can be accomplished. What¡¯s more, You Qimiao is already in the late stage of his attack on the God¡¯s Domain. Due to the existence of the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid, he has a great chance of success. When You Qimiao enters the late stage of the divine realm, when the top experts from all walks of life disappear within the human race, what will he, plus Xuan Guangyu, and the power of the Shadow Society, Bixiao Sect, and Taishi Tianzong, want to do? It's probably very difficult for anyone to stop this. "They brought the starry sky beasts here, really to solve the human race's troubles and severely injure the ancient spirit race and the powerful alien race, don't they have any hidden selfish motives?" When Fan Tianze and Xuan Guangyu were facing each other tit for tat, Nie Tian couldn't help but think. Duan Hongwen and Song Chequan of the Bixiao Sect, when Xuan Guangyu and Fan Tianze were arguing, their cold eyes, like the letter of a poisonous snake, glanced at Nie Tian from time to time. Nie Tian had a sullen face, thinking hard while using his life blood to sense the battle on the other side. "Whoop! Whoosh!" The gray cyclone surrounding the floating land suddenly erupted due to the tearing power contained in it driven by the blood of the starry sky beast. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "This tearing force has many similarities with the tearing and twisting force of the violent magnetic field after I use the chaotic turbulence." Quietly sensing it, Nie Tian always felt that the giant beast lurking in the starry sky , broke the slumber, and became different after waking up. "Perhaps, through it, we can find the answer!" Thinking like this, he held the bone of the starry sky beast and condensed his soul consciousness again. He did not use the bones, but just concentrated his consciousness. "Whoops!" ??A thought belonging to his soul shot into the floating land like a sharp arrow. "You, still not leaving?" The omnipresent consciousness of the starry sky beast instantly established contact with him again, and urged him with some dissatisfaction, "This is not a place you should stay for a long time!" "Why are you here? Were you awakened by someone?" Nie Tian asked. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1446 Tear apart the giant beast! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Whoops!" The Demonic Cloud Shield condensed by the Bloodthirsty Lord using his energy, blood and Demonic Cloud seemed to be suddenly torn and shattered when approaching the floating land. "Boom! Boom boom boom!" Floating land was rampant and unbridled, unleashing earth-shaking violent force, forcing the ancient Ling clan members and the powerful foreigners to retreat steadily. The starry sky beast has never revealed its true appearance. "Bloodline! Great Demonic Hand!" The huge demonic hand of the bloodthirsty master grabbed the floating land. His fingers seemed to be able to penetrate all the barriers, and there were dense purple lightnings, like snakes, burrowing through the gaps between his fingers. Every beam of purple lightning can shatter and explode the saints of the human race. "Bloodline! The great annihilation of the soul!" Lord Xie Feng used the clan's secret method, and his soul power and blood resonated. A complex energy frenzy that silenced the soul and strangled the soul flooded the floating land. "Death impact!" The White Bone Master waved the bone-crushing knife, and the thousands of blades condensed into the pure power of death, trying to cut off the vitality of flesh and blood. "Withering Eyes!" Lord Tongyou stared at Fu Lu, his dark green eyes emitting a strange light. "Whoop! Whoosh!" The colorful poisonous miasma condensed into clusters of air masses and fell into the floating land. Demons, evil spirits, skeletons, and the Nether Clan, each great master, used their bloodline talents one after another to control the clan's heavy weapons and bombard the floating land indiscriminately. However, the gray cyclone surrounding the floating land, like an unbreakable barrier, can completely resist all kinds of attacks. No matter what kind of bloodline secret technique, talent, or energy impact of the artifact, once it touches the gray energy and blood, once it falls into the floating land, it is like a stone sinking into the sea, and there is no more sound. The consciousness of the starry sky beast still has time to communicate with Nie Tian's soul. "Since you are the son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the bones you hold still belong to my clan." The starry sky beast's will is extremely clear, "Therefore, you must live well. While I still have reason. , you can still control yourself, leave as soon as possible, otherwise when I fall into a rage, even you won¡¯t be able to tell the difference!¡± "Whoops!" Nie Tianyi entered the floating land, and the soul consciousness suddenly flew back. "It will go into a rage? In a state of rage, it will not be able to distinguish anything?" Nie Tian's expression changed. He looked carefully and saw that under the siege of the Ancient Spirit Tribe and many powerful foreigners, Floating Land did not suffer heavy damage. Instead, there were gray cyclones that kept breaking away from Floating Land. Those gray cyclones are like scythes that harvest living beings. If they fall into the body of any alien race, they can rely on the tearing power in them to cut their flesh and blood into pieces. "Tear apart the beast!" "That's right, it's the giant tearing beast of the floating land!" "It is indeed it!" "Scott the Thunder Dragon, the Golden-Feathered Divine Sparrow, and the Sky Giant Spirit all looked solemn as they felt the tearing energy flying out. "Tear, the power of tearing!" Hearing the startled cries of the three Ancient Spirit Tribe members, Nie Tian was suddenly shaken. He recalled the scene when he first came to Linfu Continent, competing with talents of the same age as Tian Yan Sect and Lei Shan, and fighting Su Lin. He still remembers that the aura ball he condensed at that time attracted a strange energy. That power contains the power of tearing! That kind of terrifying aura that tears apart everything is much more fierce than the violent and twisted magnetic field created by the chaotic turbulence that he later realized. Even later, his chaotic turbulence also contained a little bit of tearing power. Its origin comes from the tearing energy that he condensed into the spiritual sphere when he was on the floating land, and unknowingly merged into his spiritual secret technique. "It turns out that the power of tearing that I later obtained came from the floating continent." He realized clearly in his heart, "It came from the so-called tearing beast hidden in the black deep sea. Above the lower continent, all year round, The lingering, gray-brown clouds are the tearing energy derived from its Qi and blood!" "Chi!" The gray cyclone seems to have turned into a sharp blade that tears apart all things, swirling among the visitors from the outside world. Flesh and blood burst out! Those with lower bloodline levels, as long as they are hit by the gray cyclone, will immediately take away huge pieces of flesh and blood, and the flesh and blood will involuntarily fall into the floating land. The tearing beast in the floating land seems to be in the deep sea, opening its huge mouth and swallowing up all flesh and blood. Even Nie Tian¡¯s life bloodline isThere was no way to penetrate the floating land and feel the terrifying energy and blood tearing apart the giant beast. But through his eyes, he could see clusters of gray cyclones, getting thicker and denser! This seems to indicate that the power of the tearing giant beast has accumulated stronger combat power and refined more tearing energy through devouring the blood ax master, through those demons and the evil kings of the evil clan! ¡°Tsk!¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Right now. There is a brand new space gap, established between the disputes between Brahma Ze and Xuan Guangyu. Ji Yuanquan of Xuling Sect, Ye Wenhan of Tongtian Pavilion, Chu Rui, Zu Guangyao, Dou Tianchen, including Yu Suying, Mo Qianfan and other divine realm members walked out of the space gap one after another. "Xuan Guangyu!" The angry gazes of everyone who arrived instantly focused on the deputy leader of the Void Spirit Religion. Xuan Guangyu¡¯s face was expressionless, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± "Why did you come here suddenly?" Brahma Tianze was surprised and secretly relieved, "But what news did you get?" "Xuan Guangyu revealed the news of your coming here to the foreign tribesmen." Ji Yuanquan's face was cold, "I was secretly investigating him a long time ago and knew that there was an ulterior conspiracy between him and Jiang Yuanchi of the Shadow Society. . However, I didn¡¯t expect that he would quietly send a message to the Xuan Ming Lord of the Xie Ming Clan after you left.¡± "This is the message that the three of you are here to discuss with the Ancient Spirit Tribe people!" Ji Yuanquan has been secretly watching Xuan Guangyu for a long time. He wanted to find deeper evidence of his association with Youying, so he deliberately used an artifact given to him by the previous leader of the Void Spirit Religion. That artifact can sense Xuan Guangyu's movements at all times, and unexpectedly discovered that Xuan Guangyu opened a gap in space and went to the alien gathering place. After observing, Ji Yuanquan locked the Xieming Clan's Space Wheel and discovered that the Xieming Clan's space foreign objects had arrived here and delivered several great masters. He immediately understood that Xuan Guangyu was secretly leaking the information about Brahma Tianze and others. . Before, because of the existence of the Cosmic Realm Wheel, Nie Tian and others could not get through even though they knew they were in danger. When the Universe Wheel was shattered by the impact of the floating land, and the fragments were absorbed by Pei Qiqi's World Prism, Ji Yuanquan hurriedly called Chu Rui and others over and rushed in together. "Floating land!" When Chu Rui arrived, he paid attention to Xuan Guangyu. Then he turned around and noticed that the Ancient Spirit Clan and several foreign masters were working together to attack Fu Lu. "Ah! Fu Lu, why are you here?" Zu Guangyao was also shocked. Many powerful men in the Broken Star Ancient Palace knew that the starry sky beast from Floating Land had made a contract with them. When the starry sky beast is sleeping, the Broken Star Ancient Palace is responsible for helping it and eradicating some people with evil intentions, such as the demon king who invaded last time. The starry sky beast also allows low-level people in the Broken Star Ancient Palace to hone themselves and obtain spiritual materials in the place designated by it. The erratic floating land suddenly appeared here, and was surrounded by many ancient spiritual tribes and foreign masters who invaded the human world, making them instantly dumbfounded. They suddenly realized that the situation here was much more complicated than they thought when they came. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1447 The so-called natural enemy! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Whoops!" In the floating land, groups of gray cyclones roared out. The Great Lord Xuanming of the Evil Ming Clan suddenly became the target of the tearing beast. A roar that shattered the soul penetrated into the depths of the soul of Master Xuanming. "Crack!" The sound of his head exploding was heard by Great Master Xuan Ming. His head seemed to explode, and all the secret soul techniques of the Xie Ming Clan were rendered ineffective. The next moment, the tearing energy tearing apart the giant beast annihilated it. When those gray cyclones fell into the sea of ??Qi and blood of Lord Xuanming, everyone knew that Lord Xuanming was finished. The tearing power from the tearing beast crushed the Qingming Qi and Blood Sea of ??Lord Xuanming, and also crushed the flesh and blood body of Lord Xuanming. "Peng!" The Great Lord Xuan Ming exploded into pieces, with flesh and blood mixed with blood, spraying and splashing, and was easily captured by the starry sky beast in the floating land. "Prey" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes glowed with strange light. Knowing the tearing beast, he also used the unique blood talent of the starry sky beast clan to successfully hunt and kill the second alien great master. Because he noticed that not even a drop of the broken limbs of Master Xuanming could escape from the floating land. Even his stray thoughts and traces of soul power were nibbled away and swallowed up by the clusters of gray cyclones surrounding Floating Land. As long as a drop of blood essence is preserved for a tenth-level foreign master, there is a possibility of regaining a new life. The people of the Xie Ming Clan are also unique. Because the people of the Xie Ming Clan are proficient in the power of souls, the great master of the Xie Ming Clan has his essence and blood swallowed up and refined. Even if a soul escapes, he can also be as powerful as the human race. Like a person from the divine realm, he uses his soul to seek the hope of being reborn again. It¡¯s a pity that when the giant beast was torn apart and used the ¡°prey¡± talent, the flesh, blood and soul of Master Xuan Ming could not leave! Just like that, the second powerful foreigner at the level of a great master was killed by the starry sky beast again. The death of Lord Xuanming shocked the strong men of the human race who were still arguing. They calmed down for the time being and focused their gazes on the floating land, watching the broken limbs, rain of blood, and broken thoughts of Master Xuanming fall into the floating land. "Ah!" The remaining foreign masters are almost crazy, especially the Xie Feng master of the Xie Ming clan. The Great Lord is the strongest combat power of a clan. It is a symbol of a race¡¯s admirable status in the vast starry sky! The reason why the Demon Clan is so powerful among foreign races is that in addition to the Yuan Demon Master, the Demon Clan also has the Bloodthirsty Master, the Desolate Demon Master, the Blood Ax Master, and the newly promoted Chaos Demon Master. The alien race has been invading the human world for many days, and the two sides have fought bloody battles several times, but the great master has not died yet. This shows that in the confrontation between the alien race and the human race, both sides were relatively restrained, or in other words, they did not reach the most brutal stage of the battle at the end. But the arrival of the giant beast in the starry sky threw everything into chaos. In a short period of time, the Demon Clan lost the Great Lord Huang Mo, the Xie Ming Clan lost the Great Lord Xuan Ming, as well as a large number of ninth-level monarchs, and strange objects such as the Cosmic Wheel. It can be said that even though they have been in the human world for so long, they have not done as much harm to them as the starry sky beast has done this time. "Natural enemy! This is a natural enemy!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Although the Evil Wind Lord is roaring and the Bloodthirsty Lord is roaring madly, this idea is still in the hearts of the remaining alien tribesmen, in the minds of the giant spirits, ancient beasts and giant dragons. The behemoths in the sky are really their natural enemies! "How about waiting for the battle over there to end, and after returning to Tongtian Pavilion, let everyone comment and see if what I did is wrong?" Xuan Guangyu of the Void Spirit Sect smiled contemptuously and said calmly Said: "I also awakened this tearing giant beast and guided it to come here to eat." "It can turn the entire situation around, so that the Ancient Spirit Race and foreign races will not only be unable to get any benefits, but will also die in large swaths." Shangguan Zhi laughed sadly, "Chu Rui, your Broken Star Ancient Palace clearly has a contract with it, but you still can't persuade it to wake up and let it help the human race. With its innate ability, Crush the invading aliens? It only takes one meal and it can solve all our troubles. What a simple thing." "I'm afraid, I'm afraid when the ancient spirit tribe and alien tribes evacuate, its appetite will not be satisfied." Chu Rui said with a gloomy face: "You don't know at all, every time the starry sky beast wakes up, the so-called of eating, ?sp; "Like a large domain, compared with this giant tearing beast, the Sky-Stretching Giant Spirit is not a creature of the same level!" "In the Age of Origin, the most powerful overlord! Sure enough, he is indeed the real overlord! A terrifying giant that feeds on the giant ancient gods, even the stars in the domain will be swallowed up by it, and it will absorb all the energy of the world!" "If such existences existed in large numbers, both the spiritual world and the human world would have perished long ago, right?" Ji Yuanquan, Ye Wenhan, Yu Suying, Duan Hongwen and other members of the Divine Realm watched from a distance and were deeply shocked by the huge image flying from the lower continent of the floating continent to the gray air sea. "Ouch!" When the bloodthirsty master of the demon tribe saw the tearing beast, breaking away from the endless black sea and rushing out slowly, he couldn't bear it and roared. This roar is full of uneasiness and evacuation! Extremely far away, the Grand Lord Ranma, who had just arrived, and Ophelia, who was holding the Blade of Destruction, trembled when they heard the roar of the Lord Bloodthirsty. "Stay away from it!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The great tearing beast was not revealed, but when it attacked with the sea of ??qi, blood, and floating land, the great masters of the foreign races were already deeply impressed by the power and ferocity of this tearing behemoth. After it swallowed the Great Blood Axe, the Great Xuan Ming, and many alien ninth-level and eighth-level bloodline warriors, its appetite was developed, and it was finally willing to fly away from the deep sea, and slowly enter it to tear the energy and blood. When the gray sea of ????qi gathered, the alien great master who came from the spirit world truly understood that this tearing beast was definitely not something they could compete with. The aura emitted by the tearing beast suppressed the blood of all of them, making them tremble and uneasy. "No! It's definitely not its opponent!" "If we stay, we will only become its food like the Blood Axe and the Xuanming Lord!" "Perhaps, we can wait until the patriarch of our clan returns and becomes stronger before we can compete with it!" The remaining strong aliens, including the members of the Ancient Spirit Tribe, were panicked and lost the courage to fight again. They shouted and screamed and moved away from the floating land and the giant beast in the starry sky. In the floating land, the roar of the giant beast in the starry sky suddenly came. From the angry roar, all the creatures present heard its intention and were not allowed to escape! The roar was like a talisman, causing those ancient spirit clansmen and powerful foreigners to collapse immediately, and they all fled in rout. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1448 The power of the giant beast! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Pengpeng! Pengpeng!" ??The giant dragons, flamingos, and Sky Flame Beasts with eighth-level bloodlines suddenly turned into a ball of blood mist. In the floating land, more gray cyclones swirled out like sharp blades. The people with lower blood levels, the Ancient Spirit Clan, and the demons following Ophelia all died tragically after being touched by those gray cyclones. The roar that tore apart the behemoth was rumbled and exploded. There was a member of the Xie Ming Clan who fell down with blood suddenly flowing from his eyes as he was escaping. The more powerful the soul is, the greater the damage will be when it withstands the sound of tearing the soul of a giant beast. "The sound of tearing!" The souls of the Xie Ming clan members were torn apart, bit by bit, like smoke. A force of adsorption that swallowed up the heaven and earth emerged from the floating land. The tragically dead dragons, ancient beasts, as well as the Evil Underworld clansmen and demons, whether they were flesh and blood or souls, were all pulled by the suction force and flew towards the floating land. "Walk!" "Stay away from this tearing beast!" "Its power is simply not something we can resist!" The tenth-level bloodline members of the Ancient Spirit Clan and the remaining foreign masters. Due to the deaths of the Blood Ax Master and the Xuan Ming Master, Fu Lu remained unmoved under the long attack and finally recognized the facts. Suddenly, the visitors from outside the world who came across the Death Star Sea and invaded the human world collapsed. Nie Tian squinted his eyes and looked carefully. Everything he looked at was the flesh and blood exploding on the ground, and the fragments of the soul that had been absorbed. That tearing beast, its extremely huge body, is in the gray air sea above the floating continent. Even Nie Tian was unable to penetrate the dense gray sea of ??air with his sight and get a glimpse of the true appearance of the tearing beast. But he felt that the tearing giant beast had killed many ancient spirit tribes and foreign tribesmen, and had eaten their flesh and bones, but it was still not satisfied. This is far from enough to make it full! "My bloodline is moving from the eighth level to the ninth level. The amount of flesh and blood required for dormancy is already astronomical. This beast has a long lifespan and will cause earth-shaking tearing every time it wakes up. One meal requires His flesh, flesh, and spirit are naturally far superior to mine." "The Lord Xuanming's Qi and blood are not strong enough. The Lord Bloodaxe alone and the ninth-level monarch will definitely not be able to satisfy its appetite." Nie Tian thought secretly, frowning. The shrill screams continued, and from time to time, members of the Ancient Spirit Clan and bloodline warriors from major alien races died violently, with their energy, blood, and souls absorbed by the floating continent. This piece of starry sky, which was regarded as the habitat of the Ancient Spirit Clan not long ago, has become a bloody hell. "What a terrifying beast!" "The overlord who was rampant in the Origin Era is indeed extraordinary! I think we should not stay any longer and leave as soon as possible, right?" "Is this giant beast really going into a rage because of hunger?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Xuan Guangyu¡¯s eyes flickered, as if he was still waiting for something. "It's not a good place to stay here for a long time!" Chu Rui took a deep breath and made the decision first, "Girl Pei, and Brother Ji, let's leave here first. The dead ancient spirit tribe and alien tribesmen in front of us are not enough to fill their stomachs. Hunger will drive it crazy, causing it to attack nearby flesh and blood creatures first." "When all flesh and blood creatures disappear, it will look for the realm and swallow up the energy of heaven and earth in the realm!" "In ancient times, many vibrant realms were instantly drained of energy and reduced to dead realms just because of starry sky behemoths like it." Chu Rui said anxiously. "Okay." Ji Yuanquan, who is also from the Void Spirit Sect, guided everyone and asked them to go to the space gap that leads directly to Tongtian Pavilion, "You can go there now." "Nie Tian, ??let's go back first." Chu Rui raised his voice, "Let's discuss how this starry sky beast will act crazily in the future and see if there is any way." Pei Qiqi, Yu Suying and Mo Qianfan looked at him together. "You guys go back first, I'll wait for a moment." Nie Tian's attention was still on Fulu, on the starry sky beast, and said: "It hasn't fallen into a violent state yet. At this time, it still has reason. It can be said. When it really loses its sanity, it won¡¯t be too late for me to evacuate.¡± "I'm afraid it will be late." Chu Rui glared at him. &nbp; He clearly remembered that due to his energy, blood, realm breakthrough, and the absorption of the black turtle and the bones, almost half of the sea water in the Seven Star Realm Sea was absorbed. Why does the water in the Seven Star Realm Sea suddenly seem to be replenished? "Is there any secret connection between the Seven-Star Realm Sea and the Floating Continent?" Pei Qiqi guessed, "Recently, wars in the human race's realms, such as the Tongtian Star Realm, have been frequent. But before, the Seven-Star Realm Sea did not change. Now, Could it be that the rising sea water was due to the death of many members of the Ancient Spirit Tribe and the demise of the two great masters?" Nie Tiandao: "But shouldn't their collapsed sea of ??qi and blood be eaten away by that tearing giant beast?" "No matter what, whether the gate of the Seven-Star Realm Sea can be opened and operated for a long time depends on the complex power of the Seven-Star Realm Sea." Pei Qiqi saw clearly, "Whether it can enter and exit the Ruins Realm requires the Seven-Star Realm Sea to become deeper. I I will stare at the Seven Star Realm Sea to find out the reason." "good." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1449 Suspicion is reborn You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The construction of the Seven-Star Realm Sea came from the Void Spirit Clan to facilitate the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm to invade the human world. Later, the Void Spirit Clan turned against the three major strange tribes in the Xu Realm, and was expelled by the three strange tribes. They were forced to stay away from the Ruin Realm and began to appear in large numbers in the human world and the spiritual world. The Seven Star Realm Sea, the undersea gate, was also closed by the Void Spirit Clan. The strange seven-star realm sea can spontaneously attract and gather the surrounding star realms to collapse and destroy the sea of ??qi and blood, and is secretly connected to a special place like the whirlpool realm. Nie Tian was once above the vortex domain. While practicing, he was suddenly pulled into the Seven Star Realm Sea due to the creation of a chaotic and turbulent magnetic field. There is an endless distance between the Tongtian Star Territory and the Yuantian Star Territory! How can the Seven Star Realm Sea in the Yuantian Star Territory be able to gain the power of qi and blood to fill the sea water due to the bloody battle in the Tongtian Star Territory, the explosion of the qi and blood sea by those foreign great lords and kings? Nie Tian couldn¡¯t figure it out. Pei Qiqi was also confused. "Hoo!" Fa Tuo of the Wood Clan finally arrived at Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi's side after taking a long detour with pieces of white bones containing the power of death. As soon as he saw Pei Qiqi, Fa Tuo breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, fortunately you are here." Pei Qiqi, who is proficient in space powers and holds the Jieyu Prism, can take him and Nie Tian away from this place in an instant when the space is not restricted. "Fa Tuo, you disappoint me." Nie Tian's tone was full of ridicule, "I originally expected you to convince the Ancient Spirit Clan and other alien tribesmen to join forces to invade the Ruin Realm. Who knew that as soon as you came back, Being imprisoned by others, you really failed to live up to my expectations of you." "You still have the nerve to accuse me?" Fa Tuo was filled with grievances. "If it hadn't been for you and Master Yuanmu walking around privately and being noticed by Master Bloodaxe and Master Dry Bones, would I have become their tool to retaliate against our Wood Clan?" "Even if you are captured, you can continue to persuade them." Nie Tiandao. "Convince them? The Demon Clan, the Skeleton Clan and the Evil Underworld Clan?" Fa Tuo shook his head with a strange expression, "What I want to tell you is that I think some people from the Demon Clan, the Skeleton Clan and the Evil Underworld Clan, Maybe he has been bewitched by the three strange tribes in the Ruins Realm." Pei Qiqi was startled, "What do you mean?" "The Nether Soul Clan, White Bone Clan and Demon Clan in the Ruins Realm are originally the source of the bloodline of the Evil Nether Clan, Skeleton Clan and Demon Clan. The relationship between the two parties is extremely close." Fa Tuo pondered for a moment and said: "For example, the Great Master Yuan Demon, With the existence of the Great Lord Styx and the Great Lord Crystal Bone, when the bloodline reaches the tenth high level, it is natural to understand the truth through the bloodline mark." "Even if they knew the truth, with the temper and arrogance of those three people, they would not be willing to submit to others." "But the three of them have disappeared for a long time, and they didn't appear until it was too late." "The middle-level, low-level monarchs below, as well as some ninth-level monarchs, can learn the truth through the secret blood talent, the corresponding blood domain, the River Styx, and other strange places. Even Evil Underworld Through the method of soul sacrifice, the clansmen of the clan can break the restrictions between the two worlds and communicate with the strong men of the Wraith clan." "In this case, they may be able to have contact with the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm." "If they are persuaded, no matter how bright my tongue is, there is no way I can convince the demons, Xie Ming, the Skeleton Clan, and the Ancient Spirit Clan to join forces with you to invade the Ruins Realm." Law extension explanation. "If this is the case, there is a reason why those foreign lords suddenly came and insisted on destroying our communication with the Ancient Spirit Clan." Pei Qiqi frowned, "Luo Wanxiang, the deputy master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, really sacrificed his soul. The Great Lord Thousand Souls who communicated with the Nether Soul Pearl was persuaded by it." Nie Tian nodded slowly, "It is indeed possible." Even Luo Wanxiang, who practices the Nether Soul Cult and learns the method of soul sacrifice, can establish a mysterious soul connection with the Great Lord Qianhun. Can the other great Lords of the Evil Nether Clan also do the same? Demon, evil Ming, and skeleton clan insight into the source of blood, knowing the origin of their own origin, will they listen to the three major clans in the market? " If that were the case, they would never allow the Ancient Spirit Clan, You Clan, and Wood Clan to enter the Ruins Realm together with the Human Clan. "Whoop! Whoosh!" The huge floating land roared out again from its previous static state. ????????????????????????????????????: The Ancient Spirit Tribe tribesmen who had no time to escape in the future, many eighth-level warriors of foreign races, and the exploding flesh and bones were all pulled and fell into the inner world of the Floating Continent. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The huge image of ? is in the gray air sea, and there are thousands of soul consciousnesses belonging to it, extending in all directions. Every soul consciousness is like the tentacles tearing apart a giant predator, searching for a source of flesh and blood that is suitable for it and can satisfy its hunger. "Whoops!" One of the soul consciousnesses, like invisible lightning, came to where Nie Tian was. In an instant, Nie Tian established a connection with its soul consciousness. "Hurry, leave me quickly, I'm going toI'm going to lose control of myself." The meaning of tearing apart the giant beast was very clear. It wanted Nie Tian to leave quickly, lest it regard Nie Tian as a flesh-and-blood target when it was extremely hungry. "You are very attractive to me, so you must stay away! Only after I eat and am full can I regain my sobriety and resist the temptation of your sweet energy and blood!" "Boom! Boom!" In the floating land, groups of gray cyclones roared loudly. "My breath of life, to it" Nie Tian's expression changed, and he naturally remembered that Mu Biqiong's symbiosis flower tried every means to steal his life blood, and that Yin Yanan's ice-blood python also wanted to devour him. His Qi and blood seem to have a strong attraction to all kinds of foreign objects. "leave temporarily!" Nie Tian no longer hesitated, and immediately asked Pei Qiqi to open a space passage, "We are not going to the Tongtian Star Territory, but to the Seven Star Realm Sea!" "Okay!" Pei Qiqi started to do something. "Do you have any connection with the Seven Star Realm Sea in the Yuantian Star Region? Is it because you killed two great masters and their Qi and Blood Seas exploded that the Seven Star Realm Sea over there was destroyed? Is the sea water filling up again?¡± While tearing apart the giant beast, he still had some sense, Nie Tian asked repeatedly, "Also, did you wake up naturally this time, or was you awakened by Xuan Guangyu? What will you do once you fall into a violent and crazy state? Tongtianxing Will the Domain disappear because of you? Do you know the existence of the Ruins Realm?" A series of questions were thrown out by Nie Tian like a barrage of cannonballs. "The other side of the Seven Star Realm Sea is full of power because of me! I also have an ancient contract with the people of the Void Spirit Clan! In the distant era, the people of the Void Spirit Clan once came to Floating Continent to look for me!" "I didn't wake up naturally! I don't want to wake up completely at this time. I was forcefully woken up from a deep sleep. I can't sleep again even if I want to." "After I wake up completely, I must have a full stomach before I can continue to sleep. That person pointed out the source of food to me and helped me find this place." The tearing beast responded hastily. "The person who woke you up and asked you to come over was the guy who was with me before and was proficient in the power of space?" Nie Tian asked again. "No, the person who woke me up was a man with a divine weapon. I recognize that divine weapon, it's called the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron!" The soul thoughts tearing apart the giant beast were gradually filled with a tearing atmosphere, "That man, called Pang Chicheng! Divine realm level!" ¡°Tsk!¡± The soul consciousness that tore apart the giant beast was withdrawn on its own initiative, as if it was afraid that if it lost control, it would crush Nie Tian's sea of ??consciousness. "Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron! Pang Chicheng!" Nie Tian¡¯s expression suddenly changed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect, I didn¡¯t expect that Pang Chicheng finally successfully entered the divine realm, took charge of the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron, and had contact with Xuan Guangyu!¡± "What are you talking about?" Pei Qiqi was stunned. "Go back to the Seven Star Realm Sea first!" Nie Tiandao. "That's enough now." Pei Qiqi pointed at the cracked space gap, "Would you like to go to the Tongtian Star Territory to pick up Senior Mo Qianfan and our people?" ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Seven Star Realm Sea first!¡± Nie Tian entered first. Fa Tuo hesitated for a moment, then reluctantly followed him to the Seven Star Realm Sea. "Nie Tian!" At the Seven Star Realm Sea, many Qi Practitioners in the Yuantian Star Territory screamed in surprise when they saw him appearing. "Owner¡­¡­" The moment he entered, Nie Tian's soul was shaken, and he suddenly felt the cry of the flame dragon Agas. After passing through the Extreme Flame Star Territory, I should have returned to the spirit world. I went to Agas, the ancestral land of the Flame Dragon Clan. I don¡¯t know when I came back, and it was near the Seven Stars Realm Sea. ¡°Master, our spirit world is real. It¡¯s over.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1450: Disaster for Thousand Years You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Agas!" The life bloodline unfolded, and following the induction of Qi and blood, and the subtle connection between souls, Nie Tian captured the movements of the Flame Dragon Agas. He looked above the Seven Star Realm Sea, and saw one of the dead stars. There, there is not only the Flame Dragon Agas, but also the Void Spirit Pagoda of Zhao Shanling. "It's him who will lead me back." Agas sent a message. "Hoo!" Nie Tian flew towards the Death Star. In the open space gap, Pei Qiqi shuttled in, and with Fa Tuo next to him, he lowered his head and looked at the Seven Star Boundary Sea. The sea water in the Seven Star Realm Sea is indeed rising little by little. "Is the gate leading to the Ruins Realm on the bottom of the sea?" Fa Tuo asked. "Yes." Pei Qiqi nodded lightly and hesitated. She suddenly flew into the sea and used the Void Spirit Clan's unique blood talent to sense whether there was a connection between the Seven Star Realm Sea and the Floating Continent. We need to know whether the rising water and the influx of energy are injected from the Tongtian Star Field. Fatuo remained motionless on the sea surface. One of the seven Death Stars. The flame dragon Agas is suspended in the form of a flame dragon, burning with blazing flames. Zhao Shanlingku was sitting with the Void Spirit Tower above his head. There were countless dazzling spatial lights in the tower, constantly swimming around, intertwining into various mysterious spatial arrays. "You finally came from behind and caught up successfully." Zhao Shanling was filled with emotion. Nie Tian looked at him deeply and suddenly didn't know what to say. Years ago, when he and Zhao Shanling first met, he was of low status and Zhao Shanling could manipulate him at will. Zhao Shanling is also the fastest and most powerful alien in the Land of Fallen Stars besides his master Wu Ji. However, as he, Pei Qiqi, and Dong Li dazzled the entire human world, as Wu Ji understood the long river of time and gained unimaginable power, Zhao Shanling's light gradually dimmed. At this moment, Zhao Shanling, who is proficient in the power of space, is still in the early stage of the Holy Domain. He, unknowingly, also advanced to this realm. "Owner." Yan Long, who returned from the spirit world, said: "The flame energy in our clan's holy land, Holy Flame Mountain, is rapidly drying up. The dragon clan, the ancient beast clan, each domain, and all kinds of heaven and earth energy are passing rapidly. The spirit world , I don¡¯t know what happened, all the Ancient Spirit Tribe people are wailing all over the field, looking for a solution.¡± Agas felt sad, "There are still some newborn dragons left in the clan. They are too fragile and not suitable for the long voyage across the star sea. With the death of the realm, they may not be able to continue to grow. Master , if possible, can we choose a suitable habitat for our clan in the domain under your name?" ¡°Anywhere in the Extreme Flame Star Territory is suitable for our Yanlong Clan.¡± "If possible" Agas, who returned from the spirit world, was a little depressed. He began to think about his tribe and wanted to use his friendship with Nie Tian to find a domain for their Yanlong tribe that could continue their race. "I can't promise you that side of the Extreme Flame Star Territory. You also know that Nie Yan regards that place as the territory where the Yan Clan will thrive in the future." Nie Tian considered it for a moment, "The territory under my name is okay. Take a look. Of course, this is also based on the fact that you, the Yanlong Clan, and we cannot become mortal enemies." "I've been away from the clan for too long. I don't know if I can convince those powerful clan members." Agas said. "You, as well as the Ancient Orcs, including the Sky Giant Spirit, all" Nie Tian hesitated for a few seconds and sighed: "I came from the Tongtian Star Territory. The tearing beast of the floating land was awakened and was killed by Pang Chicheng. Guided, we went to the world over there. The people of the ancient spirit tribe, the blood ax master and the Xuanming master of the foreign tribe were all killed by the tearing beast, and there were many tribesmen." He gave a brief explanation. "Ah!" Agas was shocked, "When I went to the spirit world, there was such a huge change in the Tongtian Star Territory! So what is the situation now?" "I don't know either." Nie Tian frowned, "The tearing giant beast is about to fall into a violent state. By then, not to mention you Ancient Spirit Clan, the human race in the Tongtian Star Territory, and many realms, may all become Its food source. When the top experts of all races disappear, who can check and balance the tearing beast?" "Tear apart the beast!" Zhao Shanling was shocked. He had just learned about the great changes in the Tongtian Star Territory. He did not expect that in such a short period of time, the Tongtian Star Territory would undergo another great change. Even the great lord of the alien race was torn apart because of it.The existence of the giant beast destroyed two people. The death of a great master is a huge event within a foreign race. It means that the strength of a race has been greatly reduced. "Nie Tian!" At this moment, Dong Li, Yu Suying, Mo Qianfan, Xie Qian and others returned from the Tongtian Star Territory through the large space teleportation array, and immediately came to the Seven Star Realm Sea. ¡°Woo! As soon as the Black Black Turtle came back, he saw the water in the Seven Star Realm Sea rising a little bit, and he suddenly became excited. It instantly grew huge and wanted to rush into the Seven Star Realm Sea, swallowing the mixed energy and blood of the alien race, thereby breaking through the shackles of blood and advancing to the tenth level. "go out!" In the Seven Star Boundary Sea, Pei Qiqi's fierce aura suddenly erupted. The Jieyu Prism rotates, and seven bright space light blades fly out from the bottom of the sea, exuding a terrifying aura that kills all living things. As powerful as a black turtle, they were all frightened and did not dare to sink into the Seven Star Realm Sea. "Pei! What the hell are you doing?" Dong Li was unhappy, "Since the various energies of the seven-star world sea have been replenished, I, the black turtle, have to absorb some to attack the tenth-level bloodline. What's the problem? ? This Seven Star Realm Sea belongs to the Yuantian Star Territory, and it is not your private territory!" "The opening of the realm gate relies on the complex energy of the seven-star realm sea." Pei Qiqi emerged from the sea with a cold expression, "Whether you can enter or exit the ruin realm depends on these energies. The Black Black Turtle attacked the tenth-level bloodline and exhausted all the energy in the sea. If you don¡¯t have enough energy, you won¡¯t be able to go to the Ruins Realm.¡± "How much can it swallow?" Dong Li challenged. "Anyway, it's not possible for the time being." Pei Qiqi said. On the sea, at another Death Star, there were some leaders of three of the five sects in the Yuantian Star Territory, as well as geniuses like Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong. When they saw Dong Li and Pei Qiqi arguing, they all pretended not to see it. Nie Tian, ??who was still communicating with Flame Dragon Agas, suddenly had a headache and was thinking about how to persuade him. Fa Tuo of the Wood Clan was also standing above the Seven Star Realm Sea. When he saw Pei Qiqi and Dong Li facing each other tit for tat, he wisely moved away. "Master, there is the aura of the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron!" Agas said suddenly. "The Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron?" Nie Tian's expression changed, "Pang Chicheng! Pang Chicheng is nearby!" "it's me!" In the corner of the Seven Star Realm Sea, there was a giant cauldron, burning with blazing flames, that suddenly floated out. Next to the giant cauldron, there is Pang Chicheng who offers the divine dharma, announcing that he has entered the divine realm. Pang Chicheng is high-spirited, and his flaming god-like Dharma is also releasing light and heat. If you listen carefully, you can hear the terrifying roar of a volcanic eruption coming from his divine Dharma. "Pang Chicheng, the floating giant tearing beast, were you awakened by you?" Nie Tian shouted. "Pang Chicheng!" His arrival made Pei Qiqi and Dong Li, who disliked each other, suddenly calm down. Especially, they heard what Nie Tian said. It is the tearing beast awakened by Pang Chicheng! "That tearing giant beast was awakened by me. I made it solve the human race's troubles in one fell swoop. The Ancient Spirit Tribe and the invading alien tribesmen were buried in the human world. Shouldn't you be grateful to me?" Pang Chicheng smiled brightly and said, "Nie Tian, ??whether it is the tearing beast, the Seven Star Realm Sea here, the realm gate below, including the situation in the Ruins Realm, I have long been aware of it." "What do you want to do when you come here?" Nie Tian frowned. Today is different from the past. Today, he has entered the Holy Realm. With Pei Qiqi and Dong Li beside him, plus the presence of Yu Suying and Mo Qianfan, Pang Chicheng can truly control the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron even if he enters the Divine Realm. It is not enough to shake the situation in the Yuantian Star Territory. He was worried about Xuan Guangyu, Shangguan Zhi, Duan Hongwen and Song Chequan who had colluded with Pang Chicheng. Also, I don¡¯t know if there is any You Qimiao who has entered the later stage of God¡¯s Realm. "I'm just here to borrow a way. I hope Miss Pei can do me a small favor." Pang Chicheng's attitude suddenly became much gentler, "It's very simple to say. Miss Pei, please help me, open it. The gate to the bottom of the sea, just send me to the Ruins Realm." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1451 The River Styx reappears! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You want to go to the Ruins Realm?" Nie Tian was startled and glanced at the slowly rising water in the Seven Stars Realm Sea. His expression became strange, "The water in the Seven Stars Realm Sea is rising because of the huge tearing beast that devoured the Ancient Spirit Tribe and many foreign races in the Tongtian Star Territory. Tribe. The giant beast was torn apart, and you forcibly awakened it, right?" "The awakening of the tearing giant beasts and the cannibalization of the Ancient Spirit Tribe and those alien races caused the water in the Seven Star Realm Sea to slowly rise. Naturally, it was within my expectation." Pang Chicheng did not deny it, "Look, does this count? Do you think I can do you a favor? Originally, because of you, the water in the Seven Star Realm Sea is about to dry up." "I will help you to fill the Seven Star Realm Sea with water again. And I will not go to the Fire Sect for the time being. Instead, I will go to the Ruins Realm. Isn't it just what you want?" Pang Chicheng talked boastfully. His arrival calmed down Pei Qiqi and Dong Li, who were at odds with each other. Yu Suying and Mo Qianfan snorted coldly and stood above the Seven Star Realm Sea, releasing the momentum of the people from the God Realm. Nie Tian, ??Pei Qiqi, and Dong Li are all powerful now, and there is not much pressure to deal with Pang Chicheng. Even if Pang Chicheng enters the divine realm! "We can discuss the matter of going to the Ruins Realm." Nie Tian changed the subject and said: "However, the seven-star realm sea in the star domain under my name and the gates are also guarded by us. If you want to go to the Ruins Realm, just do it Tell me clearly, why did you wake up the tearing giant beast? What is the tacit understanding between you, Xuan Guangyu, Shangguan Zhi and the others?" "Also, you want to go to the Ruins Realm. What is your purpose?" Pang Chicheng snorted coldly, "Awakening the tearing beast is to save the human world from the chaos and severely inflict heavy damage on the ancient spirit tribe and those invading alien races. Xuan Guangyu naturally has a tacit understanding with me. I can't comment on the specific situation. . As for what I want to do when I go to the Ruins Realm, it¡¯s even more inconvenient to say.¡± "Oh, in that case." Nie Tian nodded, "If you have the ability to enter the gate of the seabed, just enter it yourself." Pang Chicheng¡¯s expression froze, ¡°Miss Pei, is that what you mean?¡± Pei Qiqi looked indifferent and didn't even bother to talk. "Nie Tian, ??don't be so shameless." Pang Chicheng suddenly shouted, "I haven't settled the debt with you for Yanlong Kai! In the Fire Spirit Realm, you repeatedly ruined my good deeds, and I tolerated you! This This time, I just want to use the Realm Gate to go to the Ruins Realm, and you still want to make things difficult?" "So what if I make things difficult for you?" Nie Tian didn't give him any face, "Pang Chicheng, don't think that after entering the Divine Realm and truly controlling the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron, you can do whatever you want. The realm of your Divine Realm is actually nothing remarkable. It's just that you are in the Divine Realm. Your own strength is not in the Fire Spirit Realm, so how much can you exert the power of the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron?" "Are you just bullying me for being a young man?" Pang Chicheng snorted. "Well!" At this moment, the soul of the Ghost Pearl started to react. Suddenly, the leader of the Yinling Sect, after Pang Chicheng, also appeared in the Seven Star Realm Sea. "Is it you?" Nie Tian raised his voice and sneered: "Didn't you get hurt badly enough in the Fire Spirit Realm? Could it be that you still don't have a long memory, and you don't know that the Yin spirit magic you practiced has been used by me like this?" A Nether Soul Bead, to restrain yourself to death? Have you forgotten how embarrassed you were when you were cannibalized by my five evil gods?" The leader of Yinling Religion turned pale at his words. "Besides, I still have him here?" Nie Tian pointed at Mo Qianfan, "They are both at the level of the divine realm, and his power of thunder can render all your evil enchantment techniques ineffective." After a pause, Nie Tian said again: "Pang Chicheng, if you want to rely on him and let me open the world gate, wouldn't it be ridiculous?" "I don't think there's anything funny." Pang Chicheng said coldly. "Oh, okay, very good." Nie Tian turned sideways and motioned to Pang Chicheng and the leader of the Yinling Sect to go to the Seven Star Realm Sea and from the island gate to the Ruins Realm, "You guys give it a try." "Hoo!" The leader of the Yinling Sect turned into a gray smoke and suddenly fell towards the Seven Star Realm Sea. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes looked strange. He knows very well how strange and dangerous the waters of the Seven Star Realm Sea are. Only those in the late stages of the divine realm like Luo Wanxiang, You Qimiao, and Jiang Yuanchi can resist the violent power of the Seven Star Realm Sea and sneak into the bottom of the sea. Although the water in the Seven Star Realm Sea is much shallower now, the gate is closed. Even if the leader of the Yinling Sect goes down, what can he do? Pei Qiqi frowned, looked at the leader of Yinling Religion curiously, and observed secretly. ¡°Whoo! Whoo!" What is surprising is that after the leader of the Yinling Sect fell into the Seven Stars Realm Sea, many strange residual soul powers seemed to be gathering in the Seven Stars Realm Sea. "Huh!" Suddenly, the River Styx that Nie Tian had once looked at, manifested with the help of the power of the Soul Bead, turned out to be extremely weird. It emerged due to the dive of the leader of the Yin Ling Sect. The River Styx suddenly appears in the Sea of ??Seven Stars! The leader of Yinling Religion suddenly stared at the Styx River, and the color of his eyes quietly changed. Its eyes seemed to have been smeared with a cyan fuel, gradually taking on a dark cyan color. "The people of the Nether Soul Clan and the Evil Nether Clan all have the same eye color!" Pei Qiqi whispered, "Something is wrong. The leader of the Yin Ling Sect seems to be changing." "let me see!" Nie Tian pressed the Wraith Bead directly between his eyebrows, condensing his soul consciousness inside the Wraith Bead. He wanted to use the Ghost Pearl as a third eye to peer into the mystery of the River Styx and see what the leader of the Yinling Religion wanted to do. "Howl! Howl!" In the beads, the five evil gods that were banned by the virtual state of the ancient state in the world of Qingming seemed to be crazy, roaringly roaring, and struggling. They want to break free from the ban of the virtual ancient talisman! "It's really weird!" Ignoring the five evil gods, Nie Tian¡¯s soul thought reached a connection with the soul of the weapon. Suddenly, the Nether Soul Beads seemed to become his eyes. With the help of the Nether Soul Beads, he looked deeply towards the appearing River Styx and towards the leader of the Yin Ling Religion. He noticed that a little bit of cyan light flew out of the Styx River and merged into the eyes of the Yinling Cult leader. Those cyan lights contain extremely pure dark power and traces of soul thoughts. The leader of Yinling Sect seemed to be receiving something from the River Styx. "The River Styx is derived from the soul consciousness of the Lord Heavenly Soul. The Evil Nether Clan has a branch. The Netherworld Clan in the Ruins Realm also has a branch of the Styx." Nie Tian muttered, "The one in front of me is also a branch of the Netherworld. River branch? Why was the leader of the Yinling Religion able to open this branch of the Styx, and what did he receive?" He didn¡¯t know that the sea of ??soul consciousness of the leader of the Yinling Sect was undergoing great changes. ??The little bits of cyan light coming from the Styx merged into his soul consciousness and penetrated into his soul. In his soul, it seemed to blossom and bear fruit, forming a new soul. The new soul seems to have been rooted in the soul of the leader of the Yinling Sect, but it is always lurking, influencing him secretly, and has not yet fully awakened to bloom its original power. Now, as soon as the cyan light he received from the River of Styx entered his soul sea of ??consciousness, it activated his soul. "Huh!" The leader of the Yinling Sect took a deep breath, his eyes turning completely dark blue. His demeanor, expression, and smile at the corner of his mouth all suddenly felt strange. "The human world, this is the human world. Hehe, it's a very nice place." The leader of the Yinling Sect chuckled softly. After the various underworld powers in the seven-star world sea and the Great Lord Xuanming were destroyed, Part of the energy and blood that was transported to him was easily absorbed by him. Even Pang Chicheng's expression changed slightly and he said, "What's wrong with you? Tell me that you have the ability to open the gate to the world. You have not sunk to the bottom of the sea. Can you do it?" The leader of Yinling Cult told him that he could open the gate and send him to the Ruins Realm without relying on Pei Qiqi. And told him that there are many wonderful places in the Ruins Realm, and there are too many rare treasures that can help him enter the middle or even later stages of the God Realm in a short time. "I am the Thousand Souls Master of the Nether Soul Clan in the Xu Realm." The leader of the Yin Ling Sect smiled strangely, "One of the split souls." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1452 The Thousand Soul Master! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The laughter of the leader of the Yinling Sect rang out from under the Seven Star Realm Sea. To be more precise, it is the soul sound! Including Nie Tian, ??everyone around the Seven Star Realm Sea, as well as black turtles and ice-blooded python-like beasts, all clearly sensed his laughter with their souls! "Peng!" There are Qi masters who are too close to the Seven Star Realm Sea and whose realm is less than the Void Realm. The true soul of the Soul Consciousness Sea suddenly disappears into ashes! "Ah! Qier!" "Xiaoyue!" In the Yuantian Star Region, the heads of the five sects and three families, either on the Death Star or in the ancient galactic ship, suddenly screamed in grief. "Those who will not enter the Holy Land! Evacuate immediately from the Seven Star Realm Sea!" Dong Li made a decisive decision and shouted in the direction of Dong Qisong and Yue Yanxi, "From now on, no one is allowed to approach this side of the Seven-Star Realm Sea!" "Boom!" The roar of the ancient Xinghe ship suddenly sounded, and several warships immediately set off. "The Nether Soul Tribe, the Great Master of Thousand Souls!" Nie Tian¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and his expression became extremely solemn. He looked deeply at the leader of the Yin Spirit Sect whose aura was constantly changing in the Seven Star Realm Sea, "Are you really the Thousand Souls Master?" "Chi! Chi!" There are those in the Holy Realm, as well as those in the Divine Realm like Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying. Strange lights are sputtering around the realm. It seems that there is an invisible evil force of the soul that is repeatedly impacting, trying to open up their domain! "Hoo!" In Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness, a soul thread that did not belong to him suddenly penetrated miraculously. But in an instant, he was annihilated by the light of the star soul blooming in the sea of ??consciousness of his soul. "The Thousand Souls Great Lord!" Even Pang Chicheng, after taking a deep breath, whispered in a strange tone. He seemed not to have expected that the leader of the Yinling Sect who had been encouraging him, bewitching him, telling him many mysteries of the Xu Realm, and asking him to come with him, suddenly Entering the Seven Star Realm Sea, a huge change occurred and he instantly transformed into the Thousand Soul Lord of the Wraith Clan. "The Great Lord Thousand Souls, the leader of the Nether Soul Clan, and one of the most powerful people in the Ruins Realm!" ¡°Part of this information was revealed by the leader of Yinling Sect, and the other part was informed by Xuan Guangyu, Shangguan Zhi and others. For a moment, it was difficult for him to accept the fact that the leader of the Yinling Sect was actually a branch of the Thousand Souls Great Lord of the Nether Soul Tribe over in the Ruins Realm! "Ouch!" In the Nether Soul Pearl, the five evil gods roared wildly, trying to break free from the virtual ancient talisman and break away from the shackles of the Nether Soul Pearl, as if they were echoing the split soul of the Thousand Souls Great Lord. "That's right, the behavior of the five evil gods is too abnormal!" Nie Tian was suddenly convinced that the leader of the Yin Ling Sect in front of him was the Thousand Souls Master of the Xu Realm! "Are you really the Great Master of Thousand Souls?" Pei Qiqi murmured, "If that's the case, then" She began to turn the Jieyu Prism. In the depths of the Seven Star Realm Sea, the leader of the Yinling Sect, looking directly at the River Styx, raised his hand and pointed. "The Dark Curtain of the Soul!" In the Seven Star Realm Sea, the remaining souls and fragmentary thoughts of all the dead creatures, mixed with the filthy underworld energy, suddenly condensed into a blue-gray tent. The tent suddenly flew out. The tent was condensed with dark energy, and the evil thoughts of the remaining souls above it flew like electric snakes and dragons. Suddenly, many wonderful bloodline formations were formed. "Hoo!" The blue-grey tent hung high above Pei Qiqi's head. The soul connection between Pei Qiqi and the Jieyu Prism seemed to be blocked. The wisps of power she released were unable to stimulate the Jieyu Prism, open the passage through the Tongtian Star Territory, and promptly inform the news of the changes in the Seven-Star Realm Sea. . "Huh!" Dong Li was also shocked. She suddenly discovered that the soul connection between her, the dark magic stone, and the black turtle seemed to be obscured and cut off by the invisible soul knife. "Dark Magic Stone, an eye of the King of Darkness!" The leader of the Yin Ling Sect took a deep look at Dong Li and said, "That piece of stuff you call the Dark Magic Stone should not belong to you. We, The demons in this world should have a strong interest in it, and I can use it to exchange for supplies that my Wraith clan is in short supply." "bring here!" The leader of Yinling Religion, the voice of the soul, is full of bewitching, and only targets Dong Li, "You obediently take it over, yes, it's that magic stone." Dong Li is like a puppet, her strange eyes are full of emptiness and confusion. That piece of dark magic stone came from her Dantian.It floated out of the sea and was held afloat by her dark energy. It turned out to be very obedient and sank step by step towards the Seven Star Realm Sea. "Dong Li!" "Dong Li!" "Xiao Li!" Nie Tian, ??Pei Qiqi, Dong Qisong and others were all shouting. Every time I drank it, it was full of soul sound shocks, hoping to wake up Dong Li, let her not be so obedient, and hand over the dark magic stone. At the same time, everyone shot towards Dong Li in unison. The leader of Yinling Sect shouted: "Soul shock, seventh level!" From the blue-gray tent, waves of soul shocks suddenly erupted from the numerous bloodline arrays. Like a raging wave, one layer after another, there are seven layers in total! "Hoo! Hoo ho! Hoo ho!" Seven levels of soul vibrations shook from the position above Pei Qiqi's head. The gods' dharma forms sacrificed by Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying, who were both at the divine level, were suddenly exploded after being affected by the soul tremors. "Chi! Chi! Chi!" Yu Suying¡¯s soul consciousness sea, due to the vibration of the soul layers, the soul thoughts seemed to be drawn out. Her soul, like the soul of the leader of the Yinling Sect, was vibrating and swaying wildly. All the secret techniques and soul defenses were ineffective. Even Mo Qianfan, who is proficient in the power of thunder, had thunder and lightning sputtering from his mouth, nose, eyes, and nostrils under the shock of the seven levels of soul. There was blood from the corner of his mouth, and his soul was shaken. "Whoops!" Nie Tian was carrying the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky and was wearing flame dragon armor. When he hit Dong Li, his figure suddenly stopped. Seven levels of soul vibration, like the strong wind that wants to annihilate the soul, suddenly enters his soul consciousness sea. With the strange vibration, his true soul seems to collapse, forming the memory imprint of the true soul and the core secret of magic. The technique seems to be dissipated all of a sudden, and the true soul is about to fall apart. "Uh! Ah!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Under the shock of their souls, even the holy realm could hardly sustain itself, and they retreated screaming. "Wraith Pearl?" The leader of the Yinling Sect turned his strange blue eyes, as if he had just noticed Nie Tian, ??"This bead is the condensed soul of the Great Master of the Evil Underworld Clan. The bead itself is quite mysterious. However, what¡¯s more important are the five seniors in the bead who were banned by you!¡± "The most important goal of my divided soul is to invite them back!" "come on!" He waved slightly in the direction of Nie Tian. The Nether Soul Pearl that sealed the five evil gods seemed to be entangled with invisible threads. Nie Tian tried his best to restrain it, but was unable to stop it from flying towards the leader of the Yin Ling Sect. The shrill scream of the weapon soul came from inside the bead. The weapon soul is calling for help! But under the shock of his soul, Nie Tian couldn't protect himself, his true soul was about to fall apart, and he had no strength to hold the Ghost Pearl in his palm. Suddenly, the situation in the entire Seven Star Realm Sea has undergone earth-shaking changes. A split soul from the Great Lord Thousand Souls descended on the leader of the Yinling Religion. The leader of the Yinling Religion, who was only in the early stages of the divine realm, became extremely difficult to deal with after gaining divine power. "Master Thousand Souls, since he can easily replace the leader of Yinling Religion, then he made me wake up the tearing beast, made me come, and all my actions were bewitched by him?" At this moment, Pang Chicheng, who was driving the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron, began to think deeply. The soul of the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron, struggling, actually broke through the confinement of the Dark Curtain of Soul, and got in touch with Pang Chicheng. "Never, never associate with the Wraith Clan! Since you suffered a loss once and know that you were bewitched and induced by him, you must recognize the truth!" Pang Chicheng had a gloomy face, sensing the soul sound of the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron, and hesitated. "Since he is a branch soul of the Great Thousand Souls and the leader of the Ghost Clan, then" He touched his chin, "It has nothing to do with me. I don't know the Great Thousand Souls anyway, but guys like Nie Tian are My enemy. At most, it would be better if I don¡¯t add insult to injury. It¡¯s impossible for me to help.¡± Pang Chicheng moved the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron and retreated slowly, gradually moving away from the Seven Stars Realm Sea. "Miss Pei, I won't go to the Ruins Realm. I still concentrate on planning how to go to the Fire Spirit Realm and become the master of my Fire Sect." After Pang Chicheng said these words, he was ready to disappear. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1453 Stinging the Soul You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Pang Chicheng gradually moved away. Within the Ghost Soul Pearl, the instrument soul's cry for help was like a sharp arrow, penetrating through Nie Tian's sea of ??soul consciousness. But Nie Tian was helpless. "Realm Gate!" Nie Tian was shocked because his soul was shaken, his sea of ??consciousness was turbulent, and his true soul was about to collapse. He suddenly thought about what the leader of the Yinling Sect was going to do to seize the Soul Bead. We need to open the gate again! The last time the gate leading to the Ruins Realm was opened was due to the push of the five evil gods! Once the five evil gods break away from the virtual ancient talisman of the Ghost Pearl and are exposed, with the power and means of the five evil gods, they can open the world gate again without the help of Pei Qiqi's Void Spirit Clan bloodline. ???????????? Even awakening the tearing beast, swallowing the Blood Axe, the Xuanming Lord, and many ancient spirit clan kings to recharge the Seven Star Realm Sea with energy is also to open the realm gate. "What's on the other side of the gate?" With this thought, Nie Tian became increasingly frightened and uneasy, guessing that Mo Heng, who was guarding that place, might have failed, died, or been seriously injured. At the border gate of the Ruins Realm, there may be a large number of people from the Ghost Tribe, the White Bone Tribe and the Demon Tribe, who are already gathering, ready to pass through the gate and pour into the human world. The Seven-Star Realm Sea is in the Yuantian Star Region. If the three major tribes from the Ruins Realm invade, the realm under his name will be the first to fall. "We absolutely cannot allow the souls of the Thousand Souls Master to act recklessly under my nose!" Nie Tian said angrily. "Bloodline! Blood wheel of life!" Drops of bright red, diamond-like essence and blood were peeled off from Nie Tian's heart and swayed out, instantly forming a gleaming wheel of blood. Like a red blood sun! "Wheel!" The blood wheel of life is spinning slowly! The crimson blood light burst out from the blood wheel. A force that suppressed the blood of all living beings and slowed and weakened the life breath grew with the rotation of the life blood wheel. ¡°Tsk!¡± Beams of blood light penetrated from the life blood wheel into Nie Tian's mind. "Boom!" The power exerted by the leader of the Yinling Sect, which affected his soul's sea of ??consciousness and shocked his soul, seemed to be quietly fading away. At the same time, Nie Tian once again established contact with the bones of the starry sky beast and the Flame Dragon Armor. "return!" His true soul sent a summons to the soul of the Ghost Pearl. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Strands of soul threads flew out from his pupils, like invisible threads, and they immediately wrapped around the Wraith Pearl. The moment his soul thread touched the Ghost Pearl, he was keenly aware that there were more powers that did not belong to him or the Ghost Pearl, and were also wrapped around the Ghost Pearl. That strength is cold, yet full of resilience. "The leader of the Yinling Sect, or in other words, the soul power of the Thousand Souls Great Lord!" Nie Tian snorted coldly. In the sea of ??soul consciousness, star souls suddenly shone brightly. His soul threads wrapped around the Wraith Soul Bead suddenly appeared and shone brightly. "Well!" The Black Black Turtle suddenly grew in size, like a dark cloud, suddenly drowning Dong Li. The power belonging to the Black Black Turtle penetrates into Dong Li's body pervasively, seeming to inspire and awaken Dong Li. "Dark Light Wheel!" Dong Li's voice came from the boundless darkness, and immediately he saw a wheel of light, as black as ink and like the black sun, slowly floating out of the darkness. "Chi! Chi!" The soul sounds used by many Yinling Cult leaders to bewitch Dong Li were suddenly broken by the power of darkness. Dong Li regained consciousness instantly. "Swallowed by darkness!" Dong Li, who was in charge of the dark magic stone again, used the power of the dark magic stone to activate the dark light wheel. The dark power released from the dark light wheel immediately eroded the surrounding light. Even the so-called Dark Curtain of the Soul cast by the leader of the Yin Ling Sect seemed to be swallowed up by darkness under the dark light wheel. The countless soul arrays carved in the Dark Curtain of the Soul can no longer function. "The unusual soul techniques that restrict everyone's souls have no effect. "Hoo!" That one was called by the leader of Yinling Sect?, the Wraith Pearl floating toward him bit by bit seemed to suddenly escape from him, and suddenly returned to Nie Tian's palm. Without saying a word, Nie Tian threw the Soul Bead into the storage ring, making it impossible for it to have any soul connection with the leader of the Yin Ling Sect in front of him. "The dark light wheel turns out to be the dark light wheel. Among the demons, the lost treasure of the dark demons is also the former magic weapon of the Lord of Darkness!" The leader of Yinling Religion raised his head and looked at the dark wheel of light, with a deep look in his eyes, as if he couldn't believe it. He knew very well how powerful and domineering the King of Darkness was when he dominated the Ruins Realm and led the demon clan. The King of Darkness, who was born in the Dark Demon Clan, broke through the tenth-level limit of his bloodline and turned the dark light wheel. Wherever he passed, the starry sky in the Ruin Realm turned into a land of eternal darkness, becoming a place for all Dark Demon Clan and dark creatures. of paradise. After the death of the King of Darkness, the Dark Light Wheel was regarded as a treasure by the Dark Demons and was closely guarded. But after his death, the older generation of dark demons and the new generation of dark demons were unable to use the dark light wheel and exert its terrifying power. Later, the dark light wheel disappeared for no reason, and no one knew where it went. For a period of time, all the dark demons in the Ruin Realm, as well as other demon tribesmen, were frantically looking for the dark light wheel, but they searched all over the Ruin Realm and did not sense the existence of the dark light wheel. Who would have thought that this terrifying weapon of the dark demon clan would be in the human world, in the hands of a human woman? The most incredible thing is that this human woman with a dark aura can also use the dark light wheel and integrate the dark magic stone in one eye of the King of Darkness into her body, becoming the source of his dark magic! The Great Lord Thousand Souls, who replaced the leader of the Yin Ling Sect with a split soul, felt extremely confused towards the human race and the few people in front of him in the Seven Star Realm Sea. "One is a woman mixed with the blood of the Void Spirit Clan, a woman who can use the dark light wheel to fuse the dark magic stone. There is also a woman who uses a bead to combine the five powerful subordinates of the Great Lord Tianhun and the five powerful ones of me, the Soul Bead. The imprisoned guy.¡± "If all the younger generations of the human race are so outstanding and extraordinary, then won't the three major strange races in our Ruins Realm be doomed to fall?" "Impossible! That's absolutely not the case!" The split soul of the Great Lord Thousand Souls roared unwillingly. His green eyes looked around, and a vague note suddenly came out of his mouth. The sound of bewitching souls. ?????????????????????????????????????????????¡ªThe Void Realm people who were attached to Nie Tian heard the bewitching soul sound and were the first to be attacked. There were many people in the Void Realm whose eyes showed a faint green color, as if their will had been taken away by the Thousand Souls Great Lord's soul thought, and they actually went to kill Nie Tian, ??Pei Qiqi, and Dong Li. They are obviously irrational. "Nie Tian! Don't kill them, they have lost themselves!" Yue Yanxi said urgently. During the speech, he also looked in pain, holding his head, trying his best to resist the invading will of the Thousand Souls Great Lord, "It's the Thousand Souls Great Lord, his soul thought has penetrated in!" No need for him to say more, Nie Tian knew that this was the soul magic of the Thousand Souls Master. He, using the power of the five evil gods of the Ghost Pearl, can also use negative emotions to affect the opponent's soul thoughts, making them either violent, desperate, or fearful. "The Great Lord Thousand Souls, he is the source of evil." Pei Qiqi turned the Jieyu Prism again, and on one side of the prism, the traces of the Thousand Souls Master were illuminated extremely clearly. "It's very strange. The Thousand Souls Great Lord that appears in the World Prism is illusory and transparent. In his mind, the spirit that originally belonged to the leader of the Yin Ling Sect looked completely different from his appearance. His soul seemed to have completely changed, into another soul state, into another appearance. A strange soul body composed of many soul groups. That soul body, at first glance, looks like a big bunch of grapes, and each grape looks like a ball of soul. That seems to be the original soul of the Thousand Souls Master. "Nie Tian, ??the leader of the Yinling Religion, has his soul assimilated and completely transformed into the Great Master Thousand Souls." Pei Qiqi explained softly, "However, whether it is the leader of the Yinling Religion or the Great Master Thousand Souls, Even soul can't change a fact." "They are all enemies." Pei Qiqi¡¯s glistening finger, porcelain white, pierced towards the Thousand Souls Master in the Jieyu Prism. Like a grape, it plunges into the soul of the Great Master Thousand Souls. "Poof!" The finger easily penetrated the Jieyu Prism and stabbed in. Like a bunch of grapes, the souls of the Thousand Souls Master were suddenly penetrated one by one. The Great Lord Thousand Souls, who was still bewitching the soul sound, suddenly screamed miserably, and bunches of blue smoke flew out from the eyes and nostrils of the leader of the Yinling Sect. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com), each soul group was suddenly penetrated a lot. The Great Lord Thousand Souls, who was still bewitching the soul sound, suddenly screamed miserably, and bunches of blue smoke flew out from the eyes and nostrils of the leader of the Yinling Sect. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com µÚ1454Õ Ðæ½çʧÊØ£¡     Äú¿ÉÒÔÔÚ°Ù¶ÈÀïËÑË÷¡°ÍòÓòÖ®Íõ ¡±²éÕÒ×îÐÂÕ½ڣ¡     Åáçùçù¾§Ó¨Ö¸¼â£¬·æÈñÈç½££¬Í¸³ö¼«ÖÂÁèÀ÷Ö®Òâ¡£     ¡°àÍ£¡àÍàÍ£¡¡±     ½çÓîÀ⾧ÖУ¬Ç§»ê´ó×ðÒì³£ÆæÌصĻêÌ壬һ¸ö¸ö»êÍÅ£¬½Ô±»¶´´©¡£     Öڶ౻ǧ»ê´ó×ð£¬ÒԹƻó»êÒôÃÔ»óµÄ£¬ÐéÓò¼¶±ðµÄÁ¶ÆøÊ¿£¬¶¸È»»Ö¸´ÇåÐÑ¡£     ÄôÌìÒ²²»ÐèÒª£¬ÔÙÈ¥·Ñʲô¾¢£¬·ÑʲôÏë·¨ÁîËûÃǻָ´ÇåÐÑ¡£     ¡°ÅáС½ã£¬ÒÑÈç´ËÇ¿´ó£¿¡±     ÌìÀ××ÚµÄĪǧ·«£¬³¶Á˳¶×ì½Ç£¬Á³É«±äµÃ¸´ÔÓÆðÀ´£¬¡°ÄÇ룬¿ÉÊÇÁîÎÒÃǶ¼·×·××ŵÀ£¬Ðæ½çÄDZßÚ¤»ê×åµÄǧ»ê´ó×ð°¡£¡¡±     ÓáËØçø¿àɬһЦ£¬¡°ÄÇÈý룬·Ç³£ÈËÒ²£¡¡±     ËýÖ¸µÄ£¬³ýÁËÅáçùçùÍ⣬»¹ÓÐÄôÌìºÍ¶­Àö¡£     ÄªÇ§·«×ªÄîÒ»Ï룬Á¬Á¬µãÍ·£¬¡°È·ÊµÈç´Ë¡£¡±     ¡°ºô£¡¡±     ´ÓÒõÁé½Ì½ÌÖ÷µÄ¿Ú±Ç£¬ÑÛ¾¦Ö®¼ä£¬Á÷ÒݳöÇàÑÌ¡£     ÇàÑÌÒ»ÈëÄÇÌõÚ¤ºÓ£¬¾Í»¯×÷µãµãÇàÒ«¹â⣬³ÉΪڤºÓµÄÒ»²¿·Ö¡£     ÒõÁé½Ì½ÌÖ÷£¬ÉíÉϵÄÆøÏ¢£¬Ë²¼ä±äµÃήÃÒ¡£     ËûµÄÁé»êʶº££¬¾ÍÏñÊÇÆøÇò£¬±»·ÅÁËÆø°ã£¬¸øÈËÒ»ÖÖ˲¼ä¸É±ñµÄ¸Ð¾õ¡£     Í»È»¼ä£¬Òòǧ»ê´ó×ðµÄÒâʶ½µÁÙ£¬ÓÚÆßÐǽ纣¸¡Ïֵģ¬ÄÇÌõÚ¤ºÓµÄÖ§Á÷£¬ÇÄÈ»ÒþÄ䣬²»¼û×ÙÓ°¡£     ¡°Å¡±     ÒõÁé½Ì½ÌÖ÷µÄÇûÉí£¬ÔÚÆßÐǽ纣µÄº£Ë®ÖУ¬ÔÙ³ÐÊܲ»Á˺£Ë®µÄ¼·Ñ¹Á¦£¬¶¸È»±¬ÁÑ£¬ÑªË®»ìÔÓÔÚº£Ë®ÖУ¬³ÉΪº£Ë®µÄÒ»²¿·Ö¡£     ¡°ËûÄØ£¿¡±     ¶­Àö¾ª²ï£¬¡°ËûËÀÁË£¬ÄÇǧ»ê´ó×ðµÄ»êÆÇ£¬ËùνµÄÒ»µÀ·Ö»ê£¬ÓÐûÓÐÌÓÀ룿¡±     ¡°ÒÝÈëÁËÚ¤ºÓ£¬ËæÚ¤ºÓ¶øÈ¥¡£¡±ÄôÌì½Ó½ü£¬Öå×Åüͷ£¬¿´ÏòÏûÊŵÄÚ¤ºÓ£¬ËµµÀ£º¡°Ú¤»ê×åµÄÄÇλǧ»ê´ó×𣬽ö½öÖ»ÊÇÒ»¸ö·Ö»ê£¬¾ÍÁîÒõÁé½ÌµÄ½ÌÖ÷£¬»êÆdz¹µ×±ä»¯¡£ÎÒ¿´ÄÇǧ»ê´ó×ð£¬ËùÐÞµÄÁé»êаÊõ£¬ËÆһöÖÖ×Ӱ㣬ÄÜÖ²Èë±ðÈË»êÆÇ£¬Éú¸ù·¢Ñ¿£¬²¢ÔÚijһ¿ÌѸËÙ׳´ó¡£¡±     ¡°¼«Æä¹îÒìµÄÁé»êÃØÊõ¡£¡±ÄªÇ§·«ÉñÉ«ÄýÖØ£¬¡°Õâǧ»ê´ó×𣬼ÈÈ»ÄÜÔÚ²»Öª²»¾õ¼ä£¬ÔÚÒõÁé½Ì½ÌÖ÷µÄÄÔº£ÖУ¬Ö²ÈëËûµÄ»êÄî¡£ÄÇô£¬ÎÒÃÇÈË×åÄÚ²¿£¬»á²»»á»¹ÓÐÈçÒõÁé½Ì½ÌÖ÷Äǰ㣬±»Ç§»ê´ó×ðÃØÃÜÕÆ¿Ø×Å£¿¡±     ÖÚÈ˺§È»Ê§É«¡£     ¡°ÒõÁé½Ì£¬ÐÞÐеÄÃØ·¨£¬ÒõÁ飬ÖÖÖÖаÊõ£¬È·ÊµºÍаڤ×åÏàËÆ¡£¡±¶­ÀöÊÕÁ²ºÚ°µÄ§Á¦£¬ÎÞ¾¡ºÚ°µ£¬È糱ˮ°ã£¬·­Ó¿×ÅÒÝÈëËýºÍºÚÐþ¹ê£¬¡°»òÐí£¬ÄÇЩÐÞÐÐÌØÊâ»êÊõÕߣ¬¶¼¿ÉÄܲ»Öª²»¾õ¼äÖÐÕС£¡±     ¡°Æ©Èç¡­¡­¡±     Ëý³ÙÒÉһϣ¬µÀ£º¡°ÎÒÃÇÔÉÐÇÖ®µØµÄ°µÚ¤Óò£¬±»ÎÒÃǸ²ÃðµÄÓÄÁ鸮£¬ËûÃÇÐÞÐеÄÃØÊõ£¬¾ÍºÍаڤ×åÓÐËùÔ¨Ô´¡£ÒªÊÇÓÄÁ鸮µÄ¸®Ö÷£¬ÂýÂýµÄ¾³½çÌáÉý£¬´ïµ½ÈçÒõÁé½Ì½ÌÖ÷µÄ²ã´Î£¬½èÖúÁé»êÏ×¼ÀµÄ·½Ê½£¬¾ÍÓпÉÄܹµÍ¨Ðæ½çµÄǧ»ê´ó×𡣡±     ¡°ºÜÓпÉÄÜ£¡¡±ÄôÌìºÈµÀ¡£     ¡°ÆßÐǽ纣µÄ½çÃÅ£¬ÒªÉ÷ÖضԴý£¡¡±ÓáËØçø´¹Í·£¬¿´×ÅÉÏÕǵĺ£Ë®£¬¡°ÄÇλǧ»ê´ó×ðµÄ·Ö»ê£¬Ï볨¿ª½çÃÅ£¬¿ÖÅÂÊÇ¡­¡­¡±     ¡°Ðæ½çÄÇÒ»±ß£¬ÕòÊؽçÃŵÄĪçñÇ°±²£¬ÅÂÊdzöÁËÒâÍâ¡£¡±Åáçùçù˵µÀ¡£     ÄôÌìÐÄÒ»ÂÒ£¬¡°ÄãÒ²ÕâôÈÏΪ£¿¡±     ¡°²»Ò»¶¨Õæ³öÁËÊ£¬²»¹ýÄÇ´¦½çÃÅ£¬ÅÂÊÇʧÊØÁË¡£¡±Åáçùçù˵³ö×Ô¼ºµÄ¿´·¨£¬¡°ÄDZߣ¬¼«ÓпÉÄܾÛÓ¿×Å°×¹Ç×塢ħ×åºÍÚ¤»ê×åµÄ×åÈË£¬Ïë½èÖú½çÃÅ£¬Ö±´ïÈ˽硣³ÃÈ˽çÄÚ²¿´óÂÒ£¬ÔÚÎÒÃÇÈ˽çºú×÷·ÇΪ¡£¡±     ¡°½çÃŵĿªÆô£¬ÒªÃ´ÊÇÄãµÄÌØÊâѪÂö£¬ÒªÃ´£¬±ãÊÇÎÒÖé×ÓÄÚµÄÎå´óаÉñ¡£¡±ÄôÌìÉîÎüÒ»¿ÚÆø£¬ËµµÀ£º¡°Ä㣬ÄÜÕÆÎÕ½çÓîÀ⾧£¬ÄÜÒÔ×ÔÎÒµÄÒâÖ¾£¬¾ö¶¨Òª²»Òª¿ªÆô¡¢·â½û½çÃÅ¡£ÎÒÊÖÖеÄÚ¤»êÖ飬ÄÚ²¿µÄÎå´óаÉñ£¬±ØÐëÒªÍêÈ«¿ØÖÆÔÚÊÖ£¡¡±     Ëû°µÏ¾öÐÄ¡£     Í¨ÌìÐÇÓòÄDZߵĻöÂÒ£¬ËºÁѾÞÊ޺͹ÅÁé×å¡¢Òì×åµÄÕ½¶·£¬¾ÞÊÞÓÐûÓпñ±©µØ£¬È¥ÍÌûͨÌìÐÇÓòµÄÓò½ç£¬Ëû¶¼×¼±¸ÔÝʱ·ÅÏ¡£     ËûÒª½«Ðé̬¹Å·ûÄÚ£¬Îå´ó±»·âÓ¡µÄаÉñ£¬ÕæÕýµØѱ·þ£¡     ÏÈÇ°ÄÇǧ»ê´ó×ðµÄÒ»¸ö·Ö»ê£¬¾ÓÈ»ÄÜÇáÒ׵أ¬ºôº°Ú¤»êÖ飬ÁîÎå´óаÉñʧ¿ØÌÓÀ룬ÈÃËûû°ì·¨¼ÌÐøÈÝÈÌÁË¡£     Ú¤»êÖéµÄ²»ÊÜ¿Ø£¬ÓÐÒ»¸ö¸ù±¾µÄÔ­ÒòÆ÷»êÌ«Èõ¡£     Ú¤»êÖéµÄÆ÷»ê£¬ÓÉһλаڤ×åµÄ¾Å½×´ó¾ýµÄ²Ð»ê£¬ÈÚºÏËûµÄÒ»µÀÁé»ê±¾Ô´£¬µÞ½á¶ø³É¡£     ¿ÉÄÇÎå´óаÉñ£¬Ôø¾­¶¼ÊÇÚ¤»ê×åµÄÊ®½×´ó×𣬻¹ÊǸ߽״ó×ð£¬ÊÇÊÌ·îÌì»ê´ó×ðµÄ¿Ö²À´æÔÚ¡£     ¶øÇÒ£¬Ú¤»êÖéºóÀ´ÍÌûµÄ²Ð»êаÄ¸ºÃæÇéÐ÷£¬ÓÖÖúÕÇÁËÎå´óаÉñ£¬ÔöÇ¿ÁËËûÃǵÄÁ¦Á¿¡£     Îå´óаÉñ£¬»¹±»ËûÒÔÒ»µÎµÎÉúÃü¾«Ñª½½¹à£¬¾ß±¸ÁËѪÈâÇûÉí£¬¸ü¼ÓÇ¿º·¡£     ºóÀ´£¬Ëṳ̂ÈëÁËÐæ½ç£¬Îå´óаÉñÓÖ×ÔÈ»¶øÈ»µØ£¬ÔÚÐæ½ç¾Û¼¯²ÐȱµÄ¼ÇÒäºÍ²Ð»ê¡£     ÕâÒ²µ¼Ö£¬Îå´óаÉñÒ»µãµãµØ£¬ÂýÂý»Ö¸´×ÅÁ¦Á¿£¬»Ö¸´×ÅÖǻۺÍÒâʶ¡£     ËûÃÇÔÚÖð½¥±äÇ¿£¬¶øÒԾŽ״ó¾ý²Ð»ê£¬Ñܱä¶ø³ÉµÄÆ÷»ê£¬ºÍËûÃÇÏà±È£¬·´¶ø±»À­ÔÚºóÃ棬ÇÒÔ½À­Ô½Ô¶¡£     ´ËÏû±Ë³¤£¬Ú¤»êÖéµÄÆ÷»ê£¬¾ÍÔÙÄÑ¿ØÖÆÎå´óаÉñ¡£     ¡°±ØÐ뾡¿ìÏë°ì·¨½â¾öÒþ»¼£¬²»È»£¬µÈÒÔºóÔÙÔâÓöÚ¤»ê×åµÄ×åÈË£¬Èçǧ»ê´ó×ð°ãµÄÈËÎ»¹»á¸ü¼Ó±»¶¯¡£¡±ÄôÌìÒõ³Á×ÅÁ³£¬½«ÄÇöڤ»êÖ飬ÓÖ´Ó´¢Îï½äÈ¡³ö£¬Á¢¼´ºÍÆ÷»ê´ï³ÉÁªÏµ£¬¡°¸ÃÔõô×ö£¬²ÅÄÜÁîÄÇÎå¸ö¼Ò»ï£¬ÕæÕý°²·ÖÏÂÀ´£¬ÎªÎÒËùÓã¿¡±     ¡­¡­     Ðæ½ç£¬½çÃÅ´£Á¢µØ¡£     ¡°ÎØ໣¡ºðºðºð£¡¡±     Êý²»¾¡µÄ¹ÅÀÏħÊÞ£¬Ä§×å×åÈË£¬°×¹ÇÕ½³µ£¬°×¹Ç×å×åÈË£¬»¹ÓÐÚ¤»ê×å×åÈË£¬¾ÛÓ¿ÔÚ½çÃÅÇ°£¬³¯×ŽçÃŵķ½Ïò£¬·¢³öÒ»ÉùÉù£¬¿Ö²ÀµÄÅØÏø¡£     Ðæ½ç£¬Èý´óÆæ×åµÄ×åÈË£¬ÊýǧÍòÖ®¶à£¬ÃÜÃÜÂéÂéµØÉ¢²¼×Å£¬È纣¹ãÀ«¡£     Ò»¹É¹É£¬³åÌì¶øÆðµÄÄÜÁ¿ÑªÖù£¬ÕÀ·Å³öÒ«Ä¿µÄħ¹â¡£     Ú¤»ê×åÄDZߣ¬Ç§»ê´ó×ðµÄÒ»¸ö¸ö»êÁ飬ÍųÉÒ»ÍÅ£¬¿´×ÅÓ·Ö×£¬¿ÉÿһÍÅ»êÁéÊͷųöÀ´µÄÆøÏ¢£¬¶¼¿°±ÈÈË×åµÄÉñÓòÇ¿Õß¡£     ÓÄ°µÐǺÓÖУ¬Ò»ÌõÐé»ÃµÄÚ¤ºÓ£¬Í»ÏÔÏÖÒ»ö®¡£     Ú¤ºÓÖУ¬¡°ßêÀ²¡±Ò»Éù£¬¾ÍÓеãµãÇàÒ«¹â⣬׹Â䵽ǧ»ê´ó×ðÄÇÒ»ÍÅÍŵĻêÆÇÄÚ¡£     ¡°´ó×𣡡±     Ä§×åµÄ°¢¼Óɯ£¬±Ï¹§±Ï¾´µØ£¬³¯×Åǧ»ê´ó×ðµÄ·½ÏòÐÐÀñÖÂÒ⣬¡°È˽çÄDZߣ¬Í¨µÀΪºÎ»¹Ã»Óг¨¿ªÀ´£¿¡±     °×¹Ç×åÄDZߣ¬Ò»Î»ÑÛÍ«»Ò°µµÄ´ó×ð£¬Ò²¸½ºÍ£º¡°Ç§»ê´ó×ð£¬ÎÒÃÇÒѵȺòÐí¾Ã¡£¡±     Èý´óÆæ×壬²»¾ÃÇ°ÅɳöÊýÃû´ó×ð£¬Ò»Í¬½µÁÙ½çÃÅ¡£     ÕòÊØÓڴ˵ÄĪçñ£¬»¹ÓÐÓÄÓ°»áµÄ½¯Ü«³Ø£¬ÔÚǧ»ê´ó×ðµÄÒ»¸ö¸ö»êÁé´øÍ·µÄ£¬Èý´óÆæ×åµÄÇ¿ÕߺÏÁ¦Ö®Ï£¬¶¼±»ÖØ´´¡£     Äªçñ£¬¶¼±»½¯Ü«³ØÒÔÒõÓ°ÃØÊõ¹ü¸¿×Å£¬²Å½ÄÐÒÍÑÉí¡£     ½çÃÅһʧÊØ£¬Ç§»ê´ó×ð¾Í·¢»°£¬Òª°×¹Ç×åºÍħ×åÄDZߣ¬·ÖÅä¸ü¶à×åÄÚսʿ¹ýÀ´£¬ËµÒª²»ÁËÌ«¾Ã£¬±ãÄÜ´ò¿ª½çÃÅ£¬Ó¿ÈëÈ˽硣     °×¹Ç×åºÍħ×åÒÀÑÔÐÐÊÂÁË£¬¿ÉµÈºòÁËÐí¾ÃÐí¾Ã£¬½çÃÅ»¹ÊÇû¿ªÆôµÄ¼£Ïó¡£     ÕâÒ»×ù£¬ÓÉÐé¿ÕÁé×å´òÔìµÄ£¬ÄܹµÍ¨Á½½çµÄ½çÃÅ£¬ÊµÔÚÌ«ÉñÃØ¡£     °×¹Ç×åºÍħ×åµÄ´ó×ð£¬ÒªÊÇ·¢ºÝ£¬ÊÇÄܹ»´Ý»Ù´Ë½çÃÅ£¬ÁîÆäÕ¨Ë飬²»¸´´æÔڵġ£     ¿ÉÊÇ£¬ÏëÒªÀÕÆƽçÃŵÄÃØÃÜ£¬ÁîÆä»Ö¸´ÔË×÷£¬ÁîÆ䳨¿ªÀ´£¬µÖ´ïÈ˽çÄDZߣ¬ËûÃÇÈ´×ö²»µ½¡£     ËûÃÇÖ»Äܽ«Ï£Íû¼ÄÍÐÔÚ³ä·Ö±£Ö¤µÄǧ»ê´ó×ð¡£     ÒòΪÐæ½ç½üÆÚ£¬Ò²²»Ì«Æ½¡£     Ðæ½çÖÚ¶àÉñÃØÒìµØ£¬ÄÇЩÁ¬ËûÃÇÈý´óÆæ×壬¶¼²»¸ÒÉæ¼°µÄ½ûµØ£¬Á¬·¬±»È˽硢Áé½çÄDZߵÄáÛ·åÇ¿Õß´³Èë¡£     Ðæ½çÄÚ²¿£¬¾ÖÊƶ¯µ´²»ÐÝ£¬ÍâÀ´µÄÈ˽硢Áé½çÇ¿Õߣ¬¶¼ÔÚÆäÖл¡£     Èý´óÆæ×åµÄÇ¿Õߣ¬ÑÛ¿´ÄÚ²¿¶¯µ´²»ÐÝ£¬¾Í×¼±¸Áí±Ùõ辶£¬È¥È˽çºÍÁé½çµÄ±¾ÍÁ£¬³Ã×ÅÈ˽硢Áé½çµÄáÛ·åÇ¿Õß²»ÔÚ£¬Ò»¾Ù»ÙÈ¥Á½½ç¸ù»ù£¬½«Á½½çµÄÖÚ¶àÉúÁéÃðÈ¥¡£     ¡°Ê§°ÜÁË£¬ÎÒ¼ÄÍÐÔÚÒõÁé½Ì½ÌÖ÷µÄÒ»¸ö·Ö»ê£¬Ã»Äܳ¨¿ª½çÃÅ¡£¡±     Ç§»ê´ó×ðµÄ»êÒô£¬´Óÿһ¸ö»êÁéÏìÆ𣬡°²»¹ý£¬È˽çµÄ¾ÖÊÆ£¬ÒѾ­±»ÎÒŪµÄ¸ü¼Ó¸´ÔÓÁË¡£¿ÉÄܲ»ÐèҪ̫¾Ã£¬È˽çºÍÁé½çµÄ¾«Ó¢£¬´ó×ðºÍ´ó¾ý¼¶±ðÕߣ¬¾Í»á´ó·¶Î§ËÀÍö¡£²»Òª×ż±£¬ÎÒ»¹ÔÚı»®£¬ÎÒÔÙÕÒеķ½·¨¡£¡±     ¡­¡­(¼Çס±¾Õ¾ÍøÖ·£ºwww.hlnovel.com) Chapter 1455 Murderous intention! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Extremely Flame Star Territory. "Whoops!" The Flame Dragon Armor burned fiercely, gathering the blazing power of fire and opening a secret door in space. An instant later, Nie Tian passed through the secret door and arrived at that foreign land. The eight-headed flame dragon skeletons face the altar together, which is dilapidated and mottled, as if marked by too many years. "right here!" Standing in the broken altar, Nie Tian snorted coldly and took out the Wraith Pearl. Many years ago, not long after he obtained the Ghost Pearl, he came here and used the blazing flame energy of the eight-headed flame dragon and the power of the altar to wash and refine the Ghost Pearl. At that time, the remnants of the Soul Pearl were transformed into pure soul power and absorbed by him. This ancient dilapidated altar, together with the bones of the eight-headed flame dragon, can smelt the ghost beads and purify the soul dregs inside after being lit. Nie Tian also realized the wonder of the virtual ancient talisman here. This is the place Nie Tian chose! "Give me a hand." With a thought, Agas took the form of the Flame Dragon Armor to extract the flesh and blood essence from his body, absorbing the blazing flame energy from his flame sanctuary. The flame armor is floating, with streaks of flame rays on its surface, operating according to the mysterious formation. "Boom!" Suddenly, the eight-headed flame dragon bones seemed to be ignited by flames. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" From the Flame Dragon Armor, eight flame streams flew out and poured into the skulls of the eight Flame Dragons, making the eight dead Flame Dragons seem to have briefly gained bloodline vitality. The Flame River flows along the flame dragon's bones, flying past their red bodies. Nie Tian looked carefully and could see many slender flame crystals, which flashed away, such as the dragon tendons that once existed in the flame dragon's body, and the bloodline crystal chains that they had awakened. The flame power and power of the eight flame streams surged instantly! "Hoo!" Suddenly, blazing flames spewed out from the mouth of the eight-headed flame dragon skeleton. The flames poured into the broken altar. In the altar, only the Ghost Pearl is floating at the moment! "Master, with the improvement of my bloodline and the recovery of my memory, I can finally confirm a fact." Agas' soul thought rang in Nie Tian's mind, "Those eight ancestors of my Flame Dragon Clan are actually all The tenth level of bloodline level! The dragon bones of each of them are still full of power after being eroded by tens of millions of years!" "Their souls are gone, but their keel bones can still carry the most blazing flame energy!" "I don't know who collected the bones of the eight ancestors of my Yanlong clan and built this formation here. But I know that this formation is very mysterious and powerful, and has endless uses!" Agas shouted excitedly. "What?" Nie Tian was shocked, "The eight-headed flame dragon skeletons are all tenth-level flame dragons? Were your Yanlong clan once that powerful?" "In older times, there were still many tenth-level dragon bloodline members." Agas responded, "Of course, these eight tenth-level Flame Dragon ancestors are naturally not from the same era. I went back to Shengyan Mountain this time , I also read through the dragon classics, trying to find some reasons for the depletion of energy in the spiritual realm." "I haven't found the reason for the changes in the spiritual world, but I know that many of the ancestors of the Yanlong clan have indeed disappeared and have not been invited back to Shengyan Mountain." "It seems that those tenth-level ancestors were brought here." When Agas sent the message, the blazing flames completely submerged the mottled ancient altar. The Ghost Pearl was making a "chichi" sound in the raging flames, constantly sputtering out sparks, and seemed to be being burned by those terrifying flames, becoming increasingly hotter. "Owner¡­¡­" The cry of the weapon soul also began to resound in Nie Tian's mind. He could clearly feel that the weapon soul was beginning to be afraid. "Don't worry, the real target of this formation is the evil god among the five virtual ancient talismans!" Nie Tian grinned and said with murderous intent: "Wait a minute! Wait a minute, I will kill those five ancient talismans!" An ancient talisman in a virtual state was taken out from the bead. I want to see if the ancient formation here, with the flames soaring countless times, can make the five evil gods surrender." "Crackling!" The broken altar made strange noises one after another, as if even the space was distorting and mutating. Even Nie Tian felt a little uncomfortable with the fire energy gathered inside. "Come out."   Five virtual ancient talismans, which he had forged with various powers, would float out bit by bit from the Nether Soul Pearl with his cry. "Ouch! Howl!" As if they had a premonition that something bad was going to happen, the five evil gods inside the virtual ancient talismans were struggling fiercely, as if they were trying their best to prevent the five virtual ancient talismans from flying away from the Ghost Pearl. Before, the five evil gods had been trying to break free from the virtual ancient talisman and leave from the Wraith Pearl. This is the first time that they take the initiative and insist on staying in the beads. The beads are a layer of natural protection. Before the fierce flames burn out the Qingming Space and the strange barrier, they don't need to withstand the burning of the fierce flames, so they are still safe. Once they fly away from the beads, they need to face all this with their own strength. The five evil gods passed through the Ruins Realm and gathered some of the memories of the remaining souls. Their wisdom was obviously much higher, and they had instinctively sensed that something was wrong. "Cowarded? Do you know that you are cowardly?" Nie Tian sneered, "In the Ruins Realm, you gathered the remaining souls, and when you regained consciousness one by one, you opened your fangs at me. You were not cowardly at all at that time! Without me, Can you five remnant night ghosts reunite the fragmented souls in the human world and create flesh and blood again?" "I gave you consciousness and recreated your flesh and blood. How dare you go against my will?" "Get out of here!" In a rage, Nie Tian's soul thought, unaffected by the ruined altar, to pull the five virtual ancient talismans. "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" One after another, the five strange virtual ancient talismans that sealed the evil god and were made from Nie Tian's various energies and blood were finally extracted alive from the Wraith Soul Pearl. "Chichi!" In the mottled ancient altar, the blazing flames penetrated into the virtual ancient talisman without any hindrance and escaped into the five evil gods. The five evil gods are unable to move within the virtual ancient talisman. As soon as the raging and burning flames entered the rune, the five evil gods let out shrill screams like ghosts and wolves, and the flesh and blood bodies they had worked so hard to forge were immediately burned. What was burned together were their souls and will. "The Void Ancient Talisman, from this strange world, I understand that this broken ancient altar, the flame that refines souls and evil objects, and the Void Ancient Talisman have no conflict at all, and they are compatible with each other." Nie Tian's eyes flashed. Liang, his face was extremely cold, "Instead of keeping you, causing trouble at the critical moment, and letting me tie my hands and feet, it is better while you are imprisoned, while you are not strong enough, have not recovered to the peak, and have not gathered all the evil thoughts of the remaining souls. Yong, I will refine you all at once." "If you can't use it for me, then go die!" "It's a pity, it's a pity that I wasted so many drops of essence and blood to forge flesh and blood for you. It's a pity that I gathered so many ferocious souls and remnants for you to help your souls become strong, you are a white-eyed wolf who can't feed you!" The burning of the flames indeed caused injuries to the five evil gods. And it is continuous. "Hoo!" He raised his hand to grab it, and the Ghost Pearl flew out from the altar, fell into his palm, and was no longer burned by the flames. "Owner¡­¡­" The soul of the Minghun Pearl came with a lingering fear, "This altar can burn the Qingming Heaven and Earth in the bead. If this bead is refined, I will die with it." "You can rest assured. You obey my orders obediently, and you have merged with a ray of my soul. Naturally, you will not die easily." Nie Tian casually persuaded, "I am thinking about it now, refining five of them. Can the things they lift make their souls become the purest soul power?" "What do you mean?" The soul of the weapon is unknown. "Since they have to be sacrificed and they are worthless, it is better to use them to build you." Nie Tian stood outside, looking at the five virtual ancient talismans burning in the flames, and said: "I remember the first time I came here, go When refining the Ghost Soul Bead, a lot of the purest soul power is produced." "You have no flesh and blood. Your growth requires only your soul, right?" The weapon soul responded immediately: "That's true." "That's good. If their souls are refined and condensed into pure soul power, I'll see if I can transform it into you and help you become stronger." Nie Tian touched his chin, thinking, and said, "They died If you do it, you will die. If it can help you, then it can be considered a good use." "It's just a pity." Qi Hun said. "What's the pity?" Nie Tian didn't know. "It's a pity that even if I get their soul power after death, I can't be like them. During their lifetime, they were the peak masters of the tenth level bloodline. As long as their residual souls and memories are revived, their consciousness is fully awakened, and they gradually accumulate The strength can be restored to its original state. My road is too difficult, and there is no guarantee that I can reach the heights of any of them." The tool soul said dejectedly. "It doesn't matter." Nie Tiandao. "don't want!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)During their lifetime, they were once the pinnacle masters of the tenth level bloodline. As long as their remaining souls and memories are revived, their consciousness is fully awakened, and they gradually accumulate strength, they can return to their original state. My path is much more difficult, and there is no guarantee that I can reach the heights of any of them. "The weapon soul said dejectedly. "It doesn't matter." Nie Tiandao. "don't want!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1456 Begging for mercy You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "don't want!" "do not!" The sharp soul sounds of the five evil gods came from inside the five virtual ancient talismans in no particular order. From beginning to end, they were actually able to communicate with Nie Tian¡¯s soul. Because, their flesh and blood were forged from Nie Tian¡¯s gift of essence and blood, and their bit by bit enhanced soul power was also the result of Nie Tian¡¯s hard work gathering them for them. Although they were not born from the Ghost Pearl, they were reborn because of the Ghost Pearl. Before, they rejected soul communication with Nie Tian. They had clearly understood the human language and had wisdom and consciousness, but they pretended to be ignorant and remained silent. That¡¯s a conflict of mind. At this moment, the broken altar surrounded by the bones of the eight-headed flame dragons was burning in flames. Their flesh and blood bodies, which had been reshaped by Nie Tian, ??were being harmed unceremoniously by Nie Tian, ??the creator. Also hurt were their souls. They finally have fear. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? Because they were restricted by the virtual ancient talisman, and their remnant soul memories failed to gather in the ruin world, they were far from recovering to their peak bloodline, so they actually had no way to compete. In this strange altar, more and more people The flaming energy is getting stronger and stronger. If you don¡¯t give in, you will be refined, and your flesh, blood, and soul will perish here. They also have a feeling that after this altar is completely burned by the flames, this part of their soul consciousness will completely dissipate and will never be reunited. That means that if someone is in the Ruins Realm and the remaining part of their soul consciousness is gathered together, it will be difficult to restore them. They will never be themselves again. Therefore, they were finally frightened, and finally realized that they were going to truly die. For the first time, they took the initiative to give up, and they all expressed their thoughts of begging for mercy to Nie Tian. "Hey, are you begging for mercy now?" Nie Tian grinned, "It's too late! I have no patience anymore and will continue to struggle with you! So what if the five of you were once tenth-level great masters? What about high-level bloodlines? You still have Do you really think what will happen if I leave you?" "Wait until one day, when my bloodline reaches the tenth level, when I reach the realm and break through to the divine realm. Who do the so-called great masters of your Wraith Clan, including the Thousand Souls Great Master, count?" "It's not like I haven't seen a tenth-level great master before!" "Keep smelting for me, burn their souls, and refine their flesh and blood! Those who are disobedient are trash, and my life essence and blood are wasted in vain!" Nie Tian, ??who was in a rage, ignored the five evil gods' pleas for mercy and conveyed orders to Yanlong Kai. "good." ??The Flame Dragon Armor simply responded, extracting the life energy and blood from his body, adding blazing flame energy, blending it into the bones of the eight-headed flame dragon, and injecting more violent flame energy into the altar. "Owner¡­¡­" The weapon soul in the Nether Soul Pearl sighed quietly, as if it wanted to persuade him to say something, but looking at Nie Tian's current state, he finally said nothing. The five evil gods were desperate and shouted crazily, seeking his forgiveness. Nie Tian turned a deaf ear. He also wanted to understand that if he could not completely restrain the five evil gods, it would be better to destroy them as soon as possible, otherwise it would only be more troublesome for them to set foot in the ruin world again and gather the remaining soul consciousness for them. What¡¯s more, they can also become the Great Master of Thousand Souls, the key to open the door to the world. In order to avoid more trouble, he determined to kill the evil gods of these five ghost tribes and use their soul power to achieve the soul of the weapon. "Crack! Crack!" As the Nether Soul Pearl was smelted by the five evil gods, the inner Qingming Space seemed to be under tremendous pressure and was about to collapse. The weapon soul was suddenly startled and shouted hurriedly: "Master! Stop, stop first!" Nie Tian was stunned. "If their souls are gone, this Ghost Pearl may no longer exist, and I will also lose my place to live!" The weapon soul was panicked, "Their souls are connected with the Ghost Pearl. It is not an exaggeration to say that they and the Ghost Pearl are one and the same. But I am the outsider and dispensable." "If I perish, the Ghost Bead can still exist and be used. If they are refined, the bead may explode and shatter, and it will no longer be able to be used by you." ? ?He was stunned for a moment, snorted coldly, and looked like he was going to grab it. The five virtual ancient talismans were extremely obedient and flew away from the broken altar with a "whistle". "There are three Wraith Pearls in total. They were refined by the Wraith Master of the Evil Nether Clan, who collected the remnant soul consciousnesses of the five evil gods in the spiritual world and the human world." The weapon soul said slowly. The secret that Nie Tian knew was revealed, "The reason why the Ghost Pearl is divided into three is to prevent their souls from gathering together and making it difficult to control them." "As long as they are separated, the three ghost beads can easily use their secrets. Once merged into one, they will wake up and have independent consciousness. They will continue to gather strength to strengthen themselves, seek to wake up, and become themselves." "Master Wraith, I knew this earlier, so I made three Wraith Beads." "Master, it was you who made the three ghost beads merge into one, solidifying their souls again. Then, you gave them flesh and blood with your own unique life essence and blood." "I, in fact, am the redundant one. Whether I am in the bead or not, it won't change anything." "I am not the weapon soul of the Ghost Pearl, they are!" The weapon soul that was born from the remnant soul of a ninth-level evil king and a ray of Nie Tian¡¯s soul origin told the truth resentfully and helplessly. Nie Tian thought for a moment and sighed softly. It turns out that from the beginning to the end, the Ghost Pearl does not need any weapon soul, because inside each Ghost Pearl is one-third of the residual soul memories of the five evil gods scattered in the spiritual world and the human world. It is because of this that as the Nether Soul Pearl swallows up the evil souls, the five evil souls that have not yet transformed become stronger and stronger. "If the first Ghost Soul Bead did not start to fuse, and their consciousness remnant souls did not gather, I could still be the weapon soul, but restrain them." The message of the weapon soul was full of bitterness, "My ability can only When they are weak and suppressed, they are very disabled. I can only help you, control them, and serve you in the first Wraith Pearl." "But the fusion of the Ghost Pearl is inevitable. From the moment the second one merged, I was destined to be surpassed by them and abandoned." "Because, the Ghost Pearl was specially created for them. I was just an accident, a short-term transition." The weapon soul told the cruel truth. Nie Tian listened silently and said nothing for a long time. Five virtual ancient talismans were floating beside him. The five evil gods who were still banned could also feel the sad emotions of the soul of the artifact. The five evil gods did not even dare to plead. They were afraid of disturbing Nie Tian, ??who was experiencing violent mood swings. They were afraid of this evil star and desperately wanted to refine and obliterate all their efforts, causing them to fall into eternal silence again, but even if they revived , and can no longer be who they really are. "What should I do?" Nie Tian asked after a long time. He held the Nether Soul Bead and said, "How can I do it to be more beneficial to you? As for those five guys, you don't need to pay attention to this Nether Soul Bead. The soul pearl is not of much value to me. And the further it goes, the less help it can give me, so you don't have to take it into consideration." As soon as these words came out, the five evil gods in the virtual ancient talisman became uneasy again. They all closely felt every move of the soul of the weapon and the subtle fluctuations of the soul. They quietly, in a way that even Nie Tian could not sense, sent out a call for help to the spirit of the Ghost Pearl, hoping that the spirit could persuade Nie Tian and change their fate. ¡°No matter what they say or how they promise, you cannot trust them.¡± "I have a vague feeling that only their former master, the Great Lord Tianhun, will they truly be loyal to. Even the current leader of the Wraith Clan, the Great Lord Qianhun, can't restrain them and make them surrender." "In this case, if we can understand the true meaning of the River Styx and know the secret technique of enslaving souls by the Lord Heavenly Soul, and apply it to the origin of their souls, then we can fundamentally solve the problem." "To put it bluntly, it is to control the source of their souls with the soul skills of Lord Tianhun!" "Master, think about it carefully. You also spied on the River Styx in the Seven Star Realm Sea. You have also seen many wonderful things in the River Styx. You might as well think about it carefully." ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, there is another way.¡± "In what way?" "Go to the Underworld, where there are branches of the River Styx and their statues." "The underworld?" "That's right! It's the Nether Realm, the ancestral land of our clan. When the great masters of all parties were dispatched and the realm dried up, I wonder if the Styx River was still there. There should be no great masters in the Nether Realm today. If you can get there, there should be no danger. . In the underworld, see if you can find a way to restrict them through the River Styx and through their stone statues." "You damn thing!" the furious evil god roared. "You are a remnant soul of the Evil Underworld Clan! All the Evil Underworld Tribe should serve us as their masters! You don't work hard for us, but you are willing to surrender to a junior from the human race. You are really shameful!" "A guy like you was able to raise his bloodline to the ninth level during his lifetime!" "We should have melted you down a long time ago, we shouldn't have kept you!" After the five evil gods gave advice to the weapon soul, if they were stabbed in a painful spot, they would all use manic soul thoughts to convey their anger and murderous intentions to the weapon soul. If they were not imprisoned by the virtual ancient talisman, their actions and abilities would be restricted. , I'm afraid it will rush out and wipe out the soul of the weapon immediately. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Find ways to limit them. " "You damn thing!" the furious evil god roared. "You are a remnant soul of the Evil Underworld Clan! All the Evil Underworld Tribe should serve us as their masters! You don't work hard for us, but you are willing to surrender to a junior from the human race. You are really shameful!" "A guy like you was able to raise his bloodline to the ninth level during his lifetime!" "We should have melted you down a long time ago, we shouldn't have kept you!" After the five evil gods gave advice to the weapon soul, if they were stabbed in a painful spot, they would all use manic soul thoughts to convey their anger and murderous intentions to the weapon soul. If they were not imprisoned by the virtual ancient talisman, their actions and abilities would be restricted. , I'm afraid it will rush out and wipe out the soul of the weapon immediately. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1457 Tributaries You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The five evil gods cursed viciously. From the bottom of their hearts, they all feel that the evil spirits in the spiritual world are inferior to them. The soul of the weapon was created by Nie Tian using a ray of soul origin from the remnant soul of a ninth-level king from the Evil Underworld. Naturally, it is even more impossible for them to be attached to them. After all, they are Dazun before their births, and they are all high -level blood. Deep in their hearts, they believe that the entire Xieming Clan should serve them. Weapon Soul considered Nie Tian¡¯s perspective, made suggestions for Nie Tian, ??and stated the key points very accurately, making them instantly angry. "Use the Lord Heavenly Soul's method of enslaving souls to control them" Nie Tian's eyes suddenly lit up, "The River Styx is the evolution of the Soul Consciousness Sea of ??the Great Heavenly Soul. When I was in the Seven Star Realm Sea, I did use the Soul Pearl to spy on the wonders of the River Styx. Those mysterious things are unpredictable. The soul lines record a variety of magical soul secrets, let me think about it carefully." He gradually fell silent. The Flame Dragon Armor knew his intention and continued to pour flame energy into the bones of the eight-headed Flame Dragon. The mottled and broken altar, the blazing flames, gradually stopped. The Flame Dragon Armor floated above Nie Tian's head, waiting quietly, waiting for him to recall the wonders of the River Styx he saw at the Seven Star Realm Sea, and to see if Nie Tian could find the magical soul skills of the Lord Heavenly Soul to limit them. Five evil gods. In a foreign place without the Sun, Moon and Star City, time seems meaningless and unmeasurable. I do not know how long it has been. "Huo!" Nie Tian suddenly opened his eyes. "What's wrong?" Qihun asked curiously. "I feel the presence of the Styx!" Nie Tian shouted. "What?" The weapon soul was startled, "The River Styx exists? Where is it?" "It's very far away from here, but it seems that there should be another branch of the Styx River in this world!" Nie Tian was also surprised. "It's incredible! I find it incredible too! The Styx River can penetrate the three realms. There is one in the Xu Realm itself, there is one in the Nether Realm of the Evil Nether Clan, and it also appeared twice in the Seven Star Realm Sea." "There is actually a River of Styx here! Which realm is this place in? The human realm or the spiritual realm?" "If it's the spirit world, is the River Styx I sense the underworld?" Nie Tian thought deeply. In this strange place, there are giant spirits buried in the sky, and in other places, there are giant frost dragons. That unimaginably huge tree penetrated the heaven and earth with its branches. Many of the world he and Yanlong Kai explored were the burial grounds of the Ancient Spirit Tribe people. At the beginning, the Four Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron also said that this was the burial place of the Ancient Spirit Clan. Doesn¡¯t it mean that the burial place of the Ancient Spirit Clan should be in the spirit world? The underworld is also in the spirit world! "Master, from your memory, have you found any way for the Lord Heavenly Soul to enslave souls?" Tool Soul asked. "not yet." "In this case, how about we search from this side of the world, and you use your perception to find the branch of the Styx River?" The weapon soul gave a suggestion, "If you find the branch of the Styx River, you can understand the inner meaning of the Styx River. Maybe you can know what method should be used to make those five guys obey orders." "That's fine." Nie Tian nodded, reached out and pressed the virtual ancient talismans, and he forcefully stuffed them into the Wraith Soul Beads again, "Let's go and leave this world first." With familiarity, he came to the central area where the giant spirit's arm was suppressing, and found the pothole. Summoning the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky, he was now stronger and could easily use the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky to penetrate the barrier and sink to the galaxy below. That scene, a picture that can only appear in dreams, appears again. An incredibly huge tree, like a string of candied haws on a stick, is strung up from heaven to earth, and every piece of heaven and earth is pierced by the branches of the giant tree. Holding the Ghost Pearl, he gathered his soul consciousness and silently recited in his heart: "The River Styx, the River Styx" In the dark galaxy, an area far away from him made him react suddenly. "Whoops!" He didn't even expand the holy realm, but just used the power of his energy and blood. He flew across the unknown and mysterious starry sky here, following the subtle induction to explore the river that appeared in this strange place, which might be the Styx. Another branch. ¡­¡­ ???????????????????After a long, long time.   Just where he and the Flame Dragon Armor left, with the eight-headed Flame Dragon's bones facing the broken altar, another wave of space rippled and formed out of thin air. "Chichi!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The red light, from the size of a grain of rice, rapidly expanded. "Whoops!" With the four-flavored Flame Soul Cauldron above his head, Pang Chicheng was dazed, stepping into this mysterious world for the first time, and saw at a glance the giant arm pointing towards the sky. "Qingtian Giant Spirit! This is it. This is the place Nie Tian mentioned, and it is also the strange place where my father has been!" Pang Chicheng was very excited, "In the past, when I got the Flame Dragon Armor, because my bloodline had not yet broken through, I could not open the key and could not enter." "Finally, my bloodline has fully exploded, and I have taken the opportunity to enter the divine realm and gain your approval." "With the help of your breath and the backhand left by my father, I can also set foot in this world." Pang Chicheng danced with joy. "The eight dragon bones were inspired by the remaining energy in the joints and filled with blazing flame energy." The Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron suddenly said, "And it didn't take long." "What?" Pang Chicheng's body was shaken, "You meanthat guy Nie Tian is here again?" "That's right, he's here, right here in this world." Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron responded. "How is that possible?" Pang Chicheng screamed, "Before I left, they were still being tortured by one of the souls of the Thousand Souls Great Lord. I looked at the Thousand Souls Great Lord and made Dong Li and he helpless. ! I clearly noticed that the Wraith Soul Pearl in his hands flew towards the Thousand Souls Master out of control!" "He's right here." The Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron responded mechanically. "So what?" Pang Chicheng took a deep breath and laughed suddenly, "I have stepped into the divine realm. His companions should not be able to come to this strange place. It's just me and him, in this world. , should I be afraid of him?" "Nie Tian! I am Pang Chicheng. Where are you? Do you dare to come and see me?" "I'm right here at the altar, waiting for you to come over!" With a bang, he launched the Flame God Realm, stimulating his bloodline, and instantly broke through the gravity field several times that of the ordinary realm, and rushed into the sky! His soul consciousness was also released overwhelmingly, searching for Nie Tian's aura. "No, he's not here." Sixiang Flame Soul Cauldron spoke again, "It's not this world. He has been here and gone to other places. You follow me." "Hoo!" The Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron turned into a stream of flames and flew towards the central area. Pang Chicheng hesitated for a moment, then chose to believe in the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron and rushed in the direction in which he was flying. Along the way, he saw the backs of the giant spirits reaching toward the sky, making fists or holding magical seals. "Nie Tian has learned many secrets through these ancient spirit tribesmen. He Yes, I should be able to, too. What do the fists and palm prints of those giant spirits represent?" After a while, he paused at the gray-brown branch where Nie Tian sank. "There is also the flame dragon armor. The remaining aura is just below." The soul thoughts of the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron were protecting the soul of a flame dragon. It smelled the aura of Agas keenly. "They left the world from this side." I'm going, I don't know where. Are you going to explore this world first, or are you like him, choosing to leave and follow in their footsteps?" "I want to find Nie Tian first!" Pang Chicheng said flatly. "Well, leave it to me to blast open the barrier." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1458 Various Mysteries You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The River Styx!" Nie Tian, ??who was flying by in the dim starry sky, suddenly exclaimed. His figure suddenly stopped. An incredibly huge tree with branches like swords. Between the several pieces of heaven and earth it penetrated, there was a meandering river. That river is not in any piece of heaven and earth. It seems to be in this strange starry sky, passing through various pieces of heaven and earth, floating quietly in the starry sky. There is not a trace of the remaining soul in this long river of Styx, only a bright green light, which is suddenly gorgeous. It looks a little different from the one Nie Tian saw in the Seven Star Realm Sea. What attracts Nie Tian and makes him feel is clearly this river. "It's different. It's different from the one in our underworld." The soul of the Ghost Pearl, in its unique way, looked at the River Styx and said: "The one in the Underworld comes from unknown sources and only appears in the north. There are hundreds of millions of ghosts floating in the river, and there are countless Souls, bathed in the river, fight and engulf each other, undergoing changes.¡± "This River of Styx has no soul in and out of it. It is still traveling between the heavens and the earth. Its end, the place where it extends" "Hoo!" The Ghost Pearl flew out from Nie Tian's palm and flew across the dim starry sky. It flies like blue lightning from one end of the Styx River, as if it wants to know the end of the Styx River, and wants to see if this Styx River has anything in common with the one in the Underworld. ¡°If it¡¯s not the River Styx in the Underworld, is it a new tributary?¡± Nie Tian was secretly surprised. Sensing the movement of the Wraith Pearl, he did not rush to explore it and put the bone of the starry sky beast into the storage ring. "Boom!" The form of the Flame Dragon Armor suddenly changed, becoming the dragon shape of Agas. His huge dragon eyes stared at the Styx River in front of him and said: "This river contains abundant Nether Qi. The members of the Evil Nether Tribe, It should be possible to absorb power into the bloodline through this Styx River and increase the power." "only¡­¡­" "Just what?" Nie Tianqi asked. "It's just that you can't collect evil spirits from the River Styx, you can't refine them into blood, and you can't raise them in captivity." Agas explained, "When I was with my father, he told me that the evil spirits The river of Styx can spontaneously absorb remnant souls, evil spirits, and all kinds of souls and souls." "This is somewhat similar to the Seven Star Realm Sea." "Every bloody battle in the spiritual world, the battle between us and demons, evil spirits, ghost tribes, skeleton tribes and other tribesmen, the remnant souls of the dead may be magically absorbed into the Styx River." "As soon as the soul enters the River Styx, it will become a part of it, either being swallowed up by more powerful souls, or swallowing up weak souls to strengthen itself." "There are many great kings of the Evil Underworld, as well as beings at the level of great masters. They will select powerful souls from the River Styx, refine them with blood and soul secrets, and enslave them for their own use." "But I didn't feel the presence of a soul in this Styx River." Agas said. "There are no ghosts, and no souls are absorbed into it, which means that there should be no fighting in the world where this Styx River is located." Nie Tian touched his chin, pondered for a while, and suddenly said: "Those, sometimes brilliant cyan lights, may be recorded This is the mysterious soul technique that Master Tianhun once understood." Thinking like this, he concentrated his attention and looked carefully. Without the Ghost Pearl in hand, he could not rely on the power of the Ghost Pearl. No matter how he looked, he could not see what was imprinted on the bright green light at that time. There are also intertwined soul threads that appear in the Styx in front of you from time to time, and then suddenly disappear. He was focused enough, but he still couldn't see clearly and couldn't understand the secret. "It seems that we must use the Ghost Pearl." He was very wise and took the initiative to communicate with the Wraith Bead, hoping that the soul of the weapon would return. He used the Wraith Bead as his third eye to scrutinize the mystery inside the Styx in front of him. "Hold on¡­¡­" The weapon soul gave a reply, but gradually drifted away, as if tracing back to the source of the Styx, trying to get an answer. "It doesn't matter, there is still time anyway, so just wait for a while." Nodding, he was here in the unknown starry sky, waiting for news about the weapon soul. He looked around, at the pieces of land, at the extremely huge plant, as if absorbing nutrients from the realm to grow and strengthen his own spirit.??Giant tree, "What is the origin of this giant tree? The founder of the Wood Clan, that Ancient Tree of Life shouldn't be so huge? Besides, hasn't the Ancient Tree of Life withered long ago in the Wood Clan?" " ¡­¡­ "Oh My God!" At the same time, when the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron penetrated the barrier and sank from the hole in the center of the sky where the giant spirit was buried to the sea of ??stars below, Pang Chicheng suddenly screamed. The scene in front of him also shocked him deeply, leaving him speechless for a long time. "It's too, too majestic. It's hard to imagine. It's really hard to imagine." The Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron also lost his composure. "I heard the master describe this place, and I was marked by the master on how to get in and out. Just because your bloodline didn't appear, so I need to guard the Fire Spirit Realm, but I have never been here before." "But the owner has never mentioned this huge ancient tree!" "What he told me was just the world where the giant spirits are buried. He didn't say that there are so many wonders in this foreign land!" "I can sense the aura of the Flame Dragon Armor!" "Take me there!" Pang Chicheng almost went crazy, "I want to see what Nie Tian wants to do in this magical world! Everything here should belong to me! Here is my father It was left for me! Nie Tian, ??this shameless thief, stole the opportunity that belonged to me!" "Hoo!" The roaring Pang Chicheng and the giant Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron were racing wildly across the galaxy. ¡­¡­ "Pang Chicheng!" Agas, the Flame Dragon, suddenly had a feeling, "My guess is correct. After he broke through to the God's Realm and got the approval of the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron, he can indeed come! There is a Flame Dragon in the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron." Breath, it was an artifact held by Pang Bo in his early years. After Pang Chicheng's bloodline broke out, he really found it successfully with the help of the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron." Nie Tian snorted coldly: "Pang Chicheng!" "Hoo!" The bone of the giant beast in the starry sky was summoned by him again. The moment he held the bone, he took a deep breath and activated his life blood. "Boom!" His body expanded instantly, and the rich life energy and blood was released violently like an erupting volcano. When he became giant, his energy and blood merged with the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky. "Howl!" Naturally, he roared in the direction where Pang Chicheng was flying towards. His flesh, flesh, and essence suddenly condensed, transforming into a giant starry sky beast from the Origin Era. "Nie Tian!" When they were still far away, Pang Chicheng shouted angrily, "This mysterious world was originally left by my biological father for me! The only owner of the Flame Dragon Armor is me!" "You?" Nie Tian smiled ferociously, "Bewitched by the Thousand Souls Great Lord, you awakened the tearing beast, and almost caused the gate to open, triggering the entry of three strange tribes from the Ruins Realm. You, like you, are worthy of becoming the master of the Flame Dragon Armor. ? You were expelled from the Fire Sect and expelled from the Fire Spirit Realm, so just keep your tail between your legs and make trouble everywhere!" "The most stupid thing is that everything you do is to harm the human race!" "The River Styx!" Pang Chicheng, who was about to retort, suddenly saw the stream as he approached, and was stunned. "Here, how can there be a Styx River here?" He was dumbfounded, "Could it be that this place is the Nether Realm? No, the Styx River in the Nether Realm is not like this" "You don't know what's going on?" Nie Tian was startled. As the only son of Pang Bo, he was recognized by the Four Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron. He came here obviously and knew many secrets, but he didn't know the mystery here? I thought that after seeing Pang Chicheng, the many mysteries here would be answered. "I really didn't expect that this Pang Chicheng was also confused about the vision in front of him, and behaved even worse than him. "I will naturally find out what's going on, but before that, I will kill you first and keep all the secrets of this world to myself." Pang Chicheng laughed strangely, and his divine appearance suddenly changed , turned into a gushing mountain of flames. If you look carefully, you will find that the Flame Mountain is 70-80% similar to the one in the Fire Spirit Realm where he practiced, with the secret space teleportation array below. "Chi!" Thousands of flame streamers meet on the rock wall of your Flame Mountain, and in an instant, nearly a hundred formations are formed that imply the truth of flames. "Hoo!" The Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron suddenly sank into the Flame Mountain, and the raging and burning flame energy merged with the Flame Mountain. "Four Elephants Burning Sky Formation!" Pang Chicheng's roar resounded from the Flame Mountain and the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; ¡°Four Elephants Burning Sky Formation!¡± Pang Chicheng's roar resounded from the Flame Mountain and the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1459 Nothing can be done You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Tongtian Star Territory. The tearing giant beast controlled the floating land and instinctively pursued the ancient spirit tribe and those powerful alien tribesmen, killing them all the way. Many Ancient Spirit Clan members and alien blood warriors did not die in the race war in the Tongtian Star Territory, but became the blood food of the giant beasts. Gradually, the tearing beast could no longer find a source of flesh and blood that it could take notice of. It is getting hungrier. Every time it wakes up, every time it uses the sea of ??qi and blood to control the floating land in its hands, it must eat like crazy. This time, two great lords, more than a dozen great lords, and members of the Ancient Spirit Tribe were devoured by it, but it still could not satisfy its appetite. The source of flesh and blood cannot satisfy the stomach and intestines, and cannot be transformed into its qi and blood power, so its other instinct naturally awakens. Swallowing the realm. It feeds on the realm, engulfs the energy of heaven and earth in the realm, washes and purifies it with the internal organs, and turns it into a power suitable for it and capable of making it move. Its reason disappears little by little. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??This domain originally belonged to Shang Li. Due to the battle between Pei Qiqi and the Great Lord Huangmo, a quarter of this domain was cut by the World Prism and separated from the Gongtian Domain. The Qi Refiners living in Gongtian Domain are all loyal to Shang Li and have already evacuated early. At this moment, the floating land drifts away to the common sky. The roar of the tearing giant beast blasted out from the floating continent, and the churning gray sea of ??air seeped from the floating continent and headed towards the common sky. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" In the total world, the energy of heaven and earth that is everywhere is gradually being eaten away. The entire Gongtian Territory is shaking and undergoing great changes. Due to the imbalance of energy between heaven and earth, mountains and rivers collapsed, lakes dried up, the earth burst open, flowers, plants and trees died one after another. The spirit beasts, which were huge in size and with low bloodline levels, and were raised by Shang Li's subordinates, first howled in despair. , and was immediately pulled into the gray air sea by suction forces. "Crack!" The Gongtian Territory is like a biscuit that has been forcibly broken. The broken pieces turned into meteorites and sputtered towards the distant sea of ??stars. It didn¡¯t last long. In the common heaven domain that Chu Yuan assigned to Shang Li, the energy of heaven and earth was completely swallowed up, life was cut off, and the spiritual beasts were sucked into the sea of ??qi and blood in the floating land. The floating land slowly moved away from the Gongtian Territory. The dead and silent Gongtian Territory has been reduced to a starry sky and a rocky area. The so-called rocks are all fragments of the Gongtian Territory that have not flown away. ¡­¡­ Tongtian Pavilion. Fan Tianze, Chu Rui, Ye Wenhan and others frowned after hearing the latest news. "Together with the Heaven Realm, with the Common Heaven Realm" One of Shang Li's subordinates murmured, still wanting to explain and complain. "Shut up." Brahma Tianze snorted coldly and waved his hand: "Stand back. We already know about the fragmentation of the Gongtian Realm. Please persuade Shang Li to calm down and stop messing around. " "As ordered." The man left obediently. In the hall, the powerful men of the divine domain from the four ancient sects, as well as the sons and goddesses of gods, and the children of the stars like Dou Tianchen, were all present. "Where is Xuan Guangyu?" Chu Rui asked. Ji Yuanquan, who also came from the Void Spirit Sect, smiled bitterly, "It's strange. When we evacuated from Floating Continent, I thought he would come back here. But he didn't come to Tongtian Pavilion. I asked the elders in the sect, Xuan Guangyu He also did not appear in Xuling Religion. He, Shangguan Zhi, Duan Hongwen, Song Chequan and others were all missing." "What a good thing he did!" Brahma Tianze was annoyed. "The Ancient Spirit Tribe and those foreign lords were indeed severely injured, but what's the use? Now all the Ancient Spirit Tribe and the invading alien tribesmen quietly The earth has begun to evacuate from the Tongtian Star Territory, and if the tearing beast is awake, it still knows how to chase it." "But it has become violent and has lost its reason. Under hunger, he activates the instinct of the brand in his blood to satisfy his hunger and devour the energy of the realm in another way." "Who can stop it now?" In the hall, many strong men from the human race suddenly fell silent. Before they saw the horror of the tearing beast, they might still have illusions, but after hearing that the tearing beast single-handedly scattered the entire Ancient Spirit Tribe and the invading alien races, no one dared to do more. Think about it. "When the battlefield was shattered, a dead giant beast in the starry sky and its strange aura almost caused all races to fight to the end." Ye Wenhan sighed."The tearing beast in front of me is still alive, and it is still in a crazy and irrational state." "Tongtian Star Territory, do you want to give it up?" Chu Rui said. "This is the foothold of my Tongtian Pavilion!" Ye Wenhan shouted, "The leader returned and found that the Tongtian Star Territory no longer existed, and all the realms were swallowed up by the tearing giant beasts. We, we" "I can't stop it, what can I do?" Ji Yuanquan said helplessly. "Where is Nie Tian?" Brahma Tianze's expression changed. "He seems to be able to communicate with the tearing beast. He has not appeared again since we left the floating continent. Where did he go?" "It seems that I have returned to the Seven Star Realm Sea." Ye Wenhan replied. "Let's ask Nie Tian, ??and see if there is anything we can do about Pei Qiqi." The helpless Fan Tianze, facing the tearing beast, had no choice but to think of Nie Tian again, "He, and his The mysterious master Wu Ji may be able to find a solution." "Wu Ji!" Chu Rui exclaimed. When the crowds were rampant, when the crowd was also helpless, the time of the long river had fallen, and the foreign body rolled up and took it away, and instantly solved the trouble. "Maybe you can try it!" ¡­¡­ A different place, in front of the Styx River. "Four Elephants Burning Heaven Formation?" Nie Tian smiled brightly, shook his head, and said: "Pang Chicheng, do you think this is still the Fire Spirit Realm? No matter how powerful the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron is, once it leaves the Fire Spirit Realm, its power will be greatly reduced! I want to reappear the Four Elephants here. It¡¯s like the majestic atmosphere of the Burning Sky Array, I think you haven¡¯t woken up from your dream yet!¡± "Chi!" The bones of the giant beast in the starry sky suddenly grew longer, like a red divine spear. "go!" The bones, like a streak of red lightning, shoot towards the flaming mountain where the divine law of Pang Chi City changes. Infinite divine light shot out from the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron, brilliant and dazzling. The flame souls of Fire Qilin, Flame Dragon, Fire Phoenix, and Suzaku all appeared in the cauldron. Each one of them was like a flame god, releasing light and heat. As soon as the four flame souls came out, a sacred aura that burned the sky and destroyed the earth was naturally generated. "Peng!" That section of red bones thrown by Nie Tian was intercepted by the Flame Mountain and the sea of ??fire condensed by the Four Symbols Burning Sky Formation. Bones, persevering, continue to penetrate. "Bloodline, essence and blood are boiling!" Drops of life essence and blood were suddenly ignited by Nie Tian, ??burning violently. "Life is passing!" Nie Tian¡¯s life blood talent suddenly exploded using that bone as a carrier. "Whoops!" The stream of life seems to fly out from the bones and floats near the Flame Mountain. "Well!" As soon as the mysterious bloodline secret technique came into operation, Pang Chicheng screamed, "It feels so strange, my life span seems to be slowing down!" "Burn!" He was stunned for a moment, his heart skipped a beat, and he laughed ferociously, "Nie Tian, ??your bloodline is really strange. But you don't seem to have thought through one thing. Your secret method of bloodline that can make you lose your life span is really capable of me. Did it work? Maybe I should remind you that I also have a unique bloodline!" "You and I are both mixed-race people. You should understand that after being mixed-race, I have a long life!" "Boom! Boom!" The fluctuations of the volcanic eruption came from Pang Chicheng's heart, and his bloodline, which seemed to be related to magma, fire and water, was released all of a sudden. His energy and blood, like boiling magma juice, blended into the flaming mountain where his appearance changed, greatly increasing the power of the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron. "You are right. Only in the Fire Spirit Realm can the power of the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron be released to the greatest extent." Pang Chicheng snorted, "But you also need to know one thing. The last time I was in the Fire Spirit Realm, I I haven¡¯t advanced to the divine realm yet, and I haven¡¯t been recognized by the Four Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron!¡± "Now, although I am not in the Fire Spirit Realm, I am in the Divine Realm and have complete control over the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron. Coupled with my bloodline, the lethality I can give you will definitely exceed that last time!" Pang Chicheng said proudly. "The passage of life is indeed not suitable for him." Nie Tian's mind moved, and he woke up in time, and immediately transformed the secret blood technique again, "Life Blood Wheel!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1460 High-spirited! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The blood wheel of life!" The scarlet roulette, transformed from drops of life essence and blood, flew out from Nie Tian's chest and hung high above his head. The crimson blood light shines in all directions, making this dim galaxy seem to be an endless sea of ??blood corresponding to the source of his bloodline. "Boom! Boom!" The unusually rapid heartbeat suddenly exploded like a drum from the flaming mountain where the god's law in Pangchi City was changing. "Boom!" A huge unicorn illusion, blooming with endless divine brilliance, suddenly emerged from the flaming mountain. The fire unicorn is overflowing with magma juice, and its divine horse form makes people know that it must be a tenth-level master just by looking at it! The fiery magma juice, and the breath and blood of the fire unicorn seemed to fit perfectly, causing the power of the four-image flame soul cauldron to suddenly increase. "One statue, the fire unicorn, manifested as the image of the heart!" Nie Tian was shocked, and then suddenly remembered Pang Chicheng's bloodline, "Ancient Beast Clan, Fire Qilin bloodline! Your father Pang Pang actually combined with a great master of the Ancient Beast Clan to give birth to you? Pang Chicheng, there is really no such thing. I think that the blood of Fire Qilin is still flowing in your body!" "Fire Qilin!" Flame Dragon Agas was also shocked. Fire Qilin is a very special ethnic group within the Ancient Spirit Clan. The number of Fire Qilin is extremely rare, and it is extremely difficult for each clan member to be born. However, every Fire Qilin can raise his bloodline to an extremely high level as long as he does not die midway. In the history of the Ancient Spirit Clan, there were quite a few fire unicorns that had reached the tenth level of bloodline. "The fire unicorn is good at utilizing the power of earth fire and magma. It is much better than the earth flame beasts in this aspect." Agas reacted after being surprised, "No wonder, no wonder Pang Chicheng's realm can be improved rapidly in that volcano. . No wonder, the place his father Pang Pang chose for him to ascend to the gods is the volcano in the Fire Spirit Realm!" "After he broke through the realm, the appearance of God and the realm of God were also in the form of a flaming mountain." "The fire unicorn's bloodline and core talent can indeed maximize the power of its divine form." "Boom! Boom!" Pang Chicheng, whose Fire Qilin bloodline was exposed, heard deafening heartbeats constantly coming from the Flame Mountain. "Nie Tian!" Pang Chicheng roared angrily, "Your secret art of blood is indeed unusual. It can actually make my heart beat out of control, causing flaws in my secret art of qi and blood!" "go!" The Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron that sank in the Flame Mountain was suddenly ordered by Pang Chicheng. When his heartbeat was out of control and his energy and blood were in chaos, he used his soul consciousness to control the immortal artifact and wanted to beat Nie Tian severely. Fire Qilin, Suzaku, Flame Dragon and Fire Phoenix, the blazing shadows of the Flame Soul flew out from the huge cauldron, divided into four corners, and suppressed Nie Tian. "Four Elephants Burning Sky Formation!" The flame formation was achieved in an instant. Nie Tian, ??who had transformed into a giant, was suddenly surrounded by the phantoms of the four ancient spirit clan's flame souls, as well as the giant cauldron that seemed to cover the world. "Whoops!" Four flame waterfalls a hundred meters wide are watered from the virtual images of Yanlong, Fire Qilin, Suzaku and Fire Phoenix respectively. In the flame waterfall, the crystal light overflows, the divine light is brilliant, filled with the eternal truth of many flames, evolving and burning the core power that has existed since the birth of the first cluster of flames. "Four elephants burn the sky!" Pang Chicheng shouted. Nie Tian, ??who was covered by the giant cauldron, and the surrounding space were like ignited wheat straw, crackling and burning. "Whoops!" The blazing waterfall originating from the Flame Dragon, Fire Qilin, Suzaku and Fire Phoenix, the mixed crystal light and brilliant divine light inside seemed to turn into millions of invisible flames and light, penetrating into Nie Tian's flesh and blood and organs. "Well!" Nie Tian exclaimed, and after careful inspection, he felt that his tendons, internal organs, and even some bones were being burned by fire and lightning. There are hundreds of kinds of blood talents and spiritual secrets, some familiar or unfamiliar, closely related to flames, swimming and turbulent in his body. "You want to burn my internal organs, flesh and blood, and finallydirectly to my soul?" Nie Tian sneered and suddenly unfolded his flame sanctuary. His flame sanctuary is naturally extraordinary. His Flame Holy Domain, the divine fire of the Extreme Flame Star Domain, and Nie Yan¡¯s shout were all created in that Yan Continent!   Yan Continent, deep in the center of the earth, there is a flame formation that may be the most mysterious and magical in the world. That formation can draw the free flame energy in the vast star field and continuously enhance the flame energy of Yan Continent. According to what Agas said, due to the existence of the flame array, Yanlu can surpass the Holy Flame Mountain and the Fire Spirit Realm, becoming the most suitable holy land for those who cultivate the power of flames in the entire galaxy, and perhaps even in the Three Realms! The strange formation imprinted deep in the heart of Yanlu was imprinted on Nie Tian¡¯s holy domain when Nie Tian broke through the holy domain and condensed the flame holy domain! Nie Tian¡¯s Flame Sanctuary, due to the existence of that strange formation, not only has endless magical uses, it can also communicate with Yanlu! "Chi chi! chi chi chi!" At this moment, the flame sanctuary that Nie Tian sacrificed was extremely complicated. There were many small flame formations, which were combined to form a large flame formation, which was quietly moving. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Bundles of flaming lightning penetrated into Nie Tian's flesh and blood, trying to burn out his flesh and blood. They were suddenly attracted, and were instantly peeled off, escaping into Nie Tian's sacred realm of flames. . The four waterfalls of flames that poured down suddenly appeared strange when they were sacrificed in Nie Tian's flame sanctuary. The broad flame waterfall fell into Nie Tian's flame sanctuary, and was strangely guided by the extremely complex and mysterious flame formation. Suddenly, the flames turned into streamers, escaped into the formation and disappeared. What made Nie Tian irritated and uncomfortable was that the power of the Four-Elephant Burning Sky Formation exerted by the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron suddenly disappeared! The fire unicorn, the fire dragon, the fire phoenix return to the red bird, the flame souls of the four elephants suddenly feel fear. "Chi! Chi!" At this moment, wisps of bright flames suddenly disappeared from Nie Tian¡¯s flame sanctuary formation, but condensed in Nie Tian¡¯s flame soul. Every gleam of bright fire represents the true meaning of fire, which is the understanding of fire by fire unicorn, flame dragon, fire phoenix and suzaku. "Wonderful!" Nie Tian was overjoyed. He did not expect that the strange formation imprinted on his Flame Sanctuary would be so wonderful. The strange formation can not only transport excess fire energy to Yanlu, but also help Yanlu become the most blazing place in the human world, spiritual world and ruin world faster. The strange formation can also absorb the separated flame crystal light, analyze its secrets, and integrate it into his flame soul, increasing his understanding of flame energy and improving his knowledge. In this way, he can naturally function when he hits a higher realm. "Ah! Ah!" Pang Chicheng roared unwillingly. "The Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron, an immortal artifact?" Nie Tian grinned, and when he had transformed into a giant, he let out a strange laugh, and with his giant arms like red iron pincers, he suddenly grabbed the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron. "Chi! Chi!" Countless flames and electric currents splashed from his arms, but they were unable to harm him at all. ? Originating from the flame energy of the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron, the bloodline talents of the Fire Kirin, Suzaku, Flame Dragon and Fire Phoenix, and the power of insight into the ultimate flame! All kinds of arcane spells, as soon as they burst out, were mercilessly crushed by the strange formation in his flame sanctuary, and were swallowed up and refined. At this moment, Nie Tian was in high spirits! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1461 Suppressing the Giant Cauldron! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Even the fifth-grade immortal artifact, the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron, cannot escape him! He still remembered how powerless he was against the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron the last time he appeared in the Fire Spirit Realm, in the inner palace of the Flame Heart. Goodbye now, the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron is still controlled by Pang Chicheng, and has been given stronger power. But he is no longer the Amon he used to be! "It's useless, you can't get away." He held the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron and laughed loudly, "Your flame energy, build your secret flame array, all kinds of fire magic secrets, with me, Neither can exert its ultimate power.! He deeply realized that this immortal artifact, the so-called Four Symbols Burning Sky Formation, which was specially left by the previous leader of the Fire Sect to his son, was nothing compared to the formations he had imprinted in the Flame Sanctuary. Great witch. That one, engraved on the Flame Continent, composed of the divine fire of the Extreme Flame Star Territory and the flame energy formation constructed by Nie Yan, is the most unparalleled in history! That may be the most mysterious and powerful flame array in the world! "No!" The soul of the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron was struggling fiercely, and the three-legged giant cauldron was trembling. Nie Tian held the legs of the three-legged giant cauldron with both hands, letting it swing and releasing more blazing flames, but he refused to let go. The Four Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron has sent a soul call for help to Pang Chicheng. However, Pang Chicheng himself and his Fire Qilin bloodline could not be used under the suppression of Nie Tian's life blood wheel. The existence of the life blood wheel obviously restricted his mountain of fire. When Pang Chicheng finally calmed down the beating of his heart, when the flaming mountain transformed by his divine power was about to approach, he immediately instinctively sensed something was wrong. When his flaming mountain approached Nie Tian¡¯s flaming sanctuary, it unexpectedly collapsed! "Whoop! Whoosh!" With his soul consciousness, he realized the true meaning of flames, and used the flame inscriptions left by his father to build the Flame Mountain. The most exquisite flame power in it, if attracted by the rubbing magic circle in Nie Tian's Flame Sanctuary, must Being sucked in. Pang Chicheng suddenly changed color. He didn¡¯t know where the mysterious magic circle that appeared in Nie Tian¡¯s Flame Sanctuary came from. But he just saw clearly that the waterfalls and streams released by Yanlong, Fire Qilin, Suzaku and Fire Phoenix all disappeared inside. Since he has also been attracted to the Flame Mountain that he transformed with the divine form, then With this thought, he suppressed his inner impulse and did not dare to rescue the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron. Instead, he chose to stay away from Nie Tian step by step and with great will. Stay away from the flame sanctuary displayed by Nie Tian. He can even hear the wailing soul sound of the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron, and can feel the deep disappointment in him from the soul of the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron. "You, you are not as good as your father, far from it." "I have accompanied him in battles for many years, and never once did he have the thought of abandoning me to save himself." ¡°Not even once.¡± "It's no wonder, no wonder you haven't been able to get the true recognition of the Flame Dragon Armor, and you've never really owned it." "Because, in the Shattered Battlefield, when you are surrounded, your choice is to sacrifice it to survive." The soul thoughts of the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron were released intermittently and were transmitted to Pang Chicheng, making Pang Chicheng feel ashamed. But he still retreated step by step resolutely. "Use your own strength as much as possible to break away from Nie Tian's shackles. The strange formation in his flame sanctuary is too terrifying. My divine realm, the flaming mountain where my god's law changes, and his Once he gets close, the power of the flames that builds the core of my divine domain will flow towards him." "I am still a step too late. It is too late to come to this mysterious world." "If I could have come earlier, one step ahead of him, I might have mastered all the mysteries of this place!" He mistakenly believed that Nie Tian¡¯s power and the wonders of the Flame Sanctuary came from this. He quickly made a decision. He wanted to discover the magic in this remote place first, and then use this place to strengthen himself before settling the score with Nie Tian. He was very sensible and did not choose to fight with Nie Tian at this time. Instead, he quickly returned along the original path. "Whoop! Whoosh!" The Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron, which was held by Nie Tian at its feet, was struggling wildly. Nie Tian used his life blood and the spiritual power of his Dantian Linghai to tightly hold on to the three-legged giant cauldron, preventing it from breaking away and flying towards Pang Chicheng.   ¡°Hey, give up.¡± "Without you, if he came to this world rashly, I'm afraid he wouldn't be able to go back." "I would like to see if he can return to the human world from this world with the so-called cultivation of the divine realm after abandoning you just like he abandoned the Flame Dragon Armor." Nie Tian looked unusually calm. He just grabbed the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron and allowed Pang Chicheng to escape without pursuing him. Pang Chicheng's figure gradually moved away until he disappeared. "Look at him, for the sake of his own safety, he ran away without even thinking about it." Nie Tian laughed, "Does such a guy deserve to be your master? Haha, it would be better for you to change masters and serve me as your master. New owner?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the way, let the Four Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron see clearly, let it understand that Pang Chicheng would make a choice at the critical moment just for these words. He wants to replace Pang Chicheng and become the new owner of the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron! After all, the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron is an immortal artifact, and its level is extremely high. He felt that Pang Chicheng was not worthy of holding such a treasure. "It's impossible. No matter what he does, he will be my master." The soul of the Sixiang Flame Soul Cauldron, the soul sound has a sad meaning, "He is the new master entrusted by my original master. As long as he reaches At the divine level, he is my master, and no one can change this." "You don't need me either, you have better choices." "Whether it's the Flame Dragon Armor or the strange formation in your Flame Sanctuary, they will never be inferior to me in the future." When speaking like this, the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron stopped struggling and seemed to accept his fate, "You can restrict me, but I will not obey your orders or fight for you. If you don't release me, I will It¡¯s just one more thing.¡± "Not necessarily." Nie Tian chuckled and said: "To put it bluntly, your weapon soul has accepted Pang Pang, and Pang Pang's will is the main one. However, it is not impossible for me to erase Pang Pang's imprint and affect your will. Go! When Pang Chicheng captured the Flame Dragon Armor, he erased the soul memory of the Flame Goddess, leaving the Flame Dragon Armor's soul blank." As soon as these words came out, Sixiang Flame Soul Cauldron finally panicked, "You, you don't have that ability!" "Are you capable of competing with your last master, Pang Bo?" Nie Tian snorted, "That's not necessarily the case! Pang Bo is proficient in all kinds of fire techniques and is in the late cultivation realm of the God's Domain. He can master many soul secret techniques. , he may not be that good at it. And I" He looked at the River Styx in front of him, "I will pass this River Styx to understand the mysteries of the Soul of the Heavenly Soul. If I can, I will make the five evil gods obey me and be completely loyal to me. You, the four great cripples, Can some strange weapon souls condensed with souls escape my grasp?" "Hey!" "In short, after Pang Chicheng abandoned you, there was no way he could ever get you back from me. Without you, he wants to return to the Fire Spirit Realm and become the new leader of the Fire Sect while Shao Tianyang is away. This is just a dream!" "Whoops!" This huge Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron was wrapped in Nie Tian¡¯s soul thoughts when he was frightened and uneasy, and he suddenly threw it towards the storage ring. "Just be patient with me for now. When I understand the true meaning of the Styx, I will naturally find a way to erase Pang Pang's remaining will and let you only obey my orders. At that time, you, Pang Pang and Pang Chicheng are Everyone may forget it.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1462 The soul connects to Yanlu! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Immortal artifact, the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron, the Fire Sect's most precious treasure." Nie Tian murmured and frowned slightly, "Even if your will cannot be erased, there are other uses. I don't believe that when Shao Tianyang returns, there will be no way to check and balance you?" A thought from his soul is still lingering in the storage ring. "What do you want to do?" Four Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron said. "Although I got the Flame Dragon Armor by chance, it can still be regarded as a rare item of the Fire Sect." Nie Tian touched his chin, thinking, and said: "As for you, I really can't handle you, so I will give it to Shao Tianyang , or give it to Lou Hongyan. After all, you can make the most of it when you are in the Fire Spirit Realm." "I only belong to Young Master Pang." Four Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron shouted. "That's not up to you." Nie Tian removed his thoughts from the storage ring and ignored him. "Yours, the magic circle imprinted in the Flame Sanctuary is probably the nemesis of many flame creatures." At this moment, the Flame Dragon Agas sent a faint message with awe-inspiring soul voice. "Maybe." Nie Tian realized it carefully. He was keenly aware that the waterfall flame flow that he absorbed from the Fire Qilin, Flame Dragon, Fire Phoenix, and Suzaku into the Flame Sanctuary was actually guided to the Flame Continent by that formation. ¡° Vaguely, he could still sense Nie Yan¡¯s surprise. "This formation is interconnected with Yanlu, but it also contains spatial powers?" He secretly smacked his tongue, "It's really amazing! That Pang Chicheng is in the early stage of the God's Domain, and he has awakened the Fire Qilin bloodline. Such a person, holding the immortal artifact Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron, is still restrained." "If even Pang Chicheng is not my opponent, then the other strong men from the human race who practice the flame method, as well as the alien tenth-level bloodline people like Yanlong and Fire Phoenix, will encounter me once I sacrifice the Flame Saint. Will the whole territory be deflated?" He thought deeply. Agas, who was communicating with him, immediately gave him a positive reply, "The cluster of divine fire in the Extreme Flame Star Territory is probably the real and only flame god in the Three Realms! It, as well as the one built by Nie Yan, The strange formation buried deep in the Flame Continent is, if nothing unexpected, the most magical flame formation in the world." "No formation can compare with that formation! From now on, there will no longer be any Flame Holy Land that can compare with Yanlu." Agas was full of envy. As a member of the Yanlong Clan, he has considered whether he can find a place for his Yanlong Clan to live in any area of ??the Extreme Flame Star Territory. He believes that any realm in the Extreme Flame Star Region will be the treasure land of the Yanlong Clan in the future! When the spiritual world dried up and the Holy Flame Mountain City gradually changed, the Extreme Flame Star Region in the human world became the place he dreamed of for his people to rest and recuperate. And the relationship between the Divine Fire of the Extreme Flame Star Territory and Nie Yan and Nie Tian is very harmonious. Agas secretly made up his mind to follow Nie Tian resolutely, hoping to win Nie Tian's favor and hope that Nie Tian could, for his sake, provide a place for the young children of the Yanlong Clan to rest and grow up in the future. "Master, he treats the souls of the Wraith Pearl so kindly. If I follow him longer and help him more, I should be able to do it." Agas thought to himself. Pang Chicheng disappeared, the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron was seized, and after being thrown into the storage ring, Nie Tian looked at the River Styx and continued to be in a daze. The Wraith Bead had been gone for a while. Through the soul connection with the Wraith Bead, he knew that the bead was very far away from him. He didn't know if it could be traced back to the end of the River Styx. How to figure out the secret of this bead? The origin of the River Styx. "ah!" Suddenly, Nie Tian, ??who was deep in thought, was startled again. "What's wrong?" Agas asked. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Nie Tian looked carefully at the raging flames of the holy realm, the complicated and mysterious complex formation composed of different mysterious arrays. His flame soul is still sensing the veins of the strange formation with soul consciousness. "This place is a foreign place that you have opened up to. Only the key that Pang Pang has imprinted in your body can you enter." Nie Tian organized his words, "This may not necessarily be in the human world. Why is it that in my Flame Sanctuary, the array imprinted with the strange formation in the center of the Flame Land can swallow up the blazing flames of the Flame Dragon, Fire Phoenix, Fire Qilin, and Suzaku?" After the flame energy, transport it to Yan Continent?" "Can I still, vaguely, smell Nie Yan's joy through this strange flame formation?" "If the world and the world were different, then this strange flame formation would be too shocking, wouldn't it?"  Nie Tian felt incredible. Flame Dragon Agas also fell silent after hearing this. "It's indeed amazing, so amazing that it's unbelievable." After a long time, Agas responded, "No matter how powerful the strange formation engraved on the Flame Continent is, the fire energy it can gather should all come from the nearby star field. No matter how exaggerated it is, no matter how far away the star field is, it should still be within the human world." "The Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron is here in a different place. It attacks you with a waterfall of flame energy and is absorbed into the array. I'm not surprised." "However, it is really unusual to disappear from the array of your Flame Sanctuary and escape into the Flame Continent of the Extreme Flame Star Territory." "Whoops!" In Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??soul consciousness, the cluster of crimson flame souls belonging to him flew out of the Heavenly Spirit Cap and entered the Flame Holy Realm. It was like a burning illusory Nie Tian soul. The flame soul is filled with countless flame crystal lines, like tendons, representing the different truths of flames that he has comprehended. The flame split soul tried to fly towards the array imprinted in the flame sanctuary, which was probably the center of the array. The flame soul suddenly sank! "Nie Yan, Nie Yan, can youcan you hear my cry?" His flame soul is in his own flame sanctuary, in the place where the flame waterfall disappears, calling over and over again, trying to communicate with Nie Yan in Yanlu with the voice of his soul. He wants to find out the truth! "Nie Yan, if you hear my call, please give me a response." He concentrated his attention on the flame soul, calling repeatedly to communicate with Nie Yan who should still be in Yanlu. After a long time, a vague consciousness came through, "I heard it." "Nie Yan!" With a sudden shock, his flame soul swayed sharply, showing the strong vibration in his heart. The consciousness that came from the formation was very vague, but he still judged instantly that it was Nie Yan's reply! Possibly, because the distance is too far, maybe, there are indeed many spatial restrictions, which caused Nie Yan's reply to be slow and vague. But that was indeed Nie Yan! Doesn¡¯t this mean that just through his Flame Sanctuary and the magic circle that was copied and imprinted from Yanlu, he can achieve soul communication with Yanlu and Nie Yan of Yanlu? ! "It's amazing!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1463 A unique battle! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hoo!" The cluster of flames separated the soul, and due to the shock of the mind, it was no longer possible to maintain the soul connection with Yan Lu. Nie Tian had no choice but to smell Nie Yan's aura on Yan Lu's side and couldn't sense Yan Lu's presence. "I didn't expect that the formation engraved in your Flame Sanctuary can also allow you to communicate with the souls of Yanlu." Agas sighed with emotion, "Does this mean that you can pass through your own Flame Sanctuary?" , to obtain the power of the Yan Continent and gather the flames from the Yan Continent for your own use?¡± Nie Tian¡¯s brows twitched, ¡°It¡¯s also possible.¡± Agas became more and more envious, "One day, Yanlu will become the most blazing holy land of flames in the three realms. Fire Spirit Realm, my clan's Holy Flame Mountain, in its heyday, I am afraid there is no way to compare." "You can communicate with the Flame Continent through the Holy Flame Realm, and you can call upon the energy of the Flame Continent at any time." "Then, your combat power will gradually increase as the Flame Continent gathers flame energy. Maybe in the near future, you will be able to obtain a steady stream of flame energy support through the Yan Continent. In this case, when you are fighting, , the endless flame energy alone can make the opponent you fight despair." Nie Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. After that, he tried to communicate with Nie Yan from Yanlu. But he gradually discovered that maybe because the distance was too far and there were many space restrictions, and Nie Yan seemed to be busy gathering the flame energy and spreading it across the Yan Continent, Nie Yan's response was not timely. He immediately stopped. The cluster of flames separated the soul, returned to the sea of ??soul consciousness, and then turned into a red star soul. It continued to analyze the mystery of the flames obtained from the fire unicorn, flame dragon, fire phoenix, and Suzaku. "Owner¡­¡­" After a long time, the soul of the Ghost Pearl finally returned with a message. "Have you found anything?" Nie Tian asked hurriedly. "You should come to my place and have a look." Nether Soul Pearl's soul thought was full of fluctuations. "I can't explain clearly. I don't understand what the vision I saw means." ¡°Okay!¡± Nie Tian responded. "Whoops!" He circulated the power of Qi and blood, like a stream of flames, following the breath of the Wraith Pearl, chasing it away. A place in the dark starry sky. "Whirring whirring!" All kinds of energy are mixed together, gathering into a violently rotating whirlpool. Nie Tian briefly sensed the energy in the vortex with his soul and blood, and he could distinguish more than a dozen types, including alien energy and blood, dark energy, devil energy, and sour toxins. The tributary of the Styx flew out from the center of the whirlpool. "This is the place." The weapon soul, which had been flying for a long time along the tributary of the Styx, stopped at the strange whirlpool and said, "The Styx that appeared in this galaxy flew out from it. In the vortex, the space rippled obviously, and there was no connection. Where to go. But I think, master, when you were in the Youze Star Territory and the Bixiao Star Territory, the violent magnetic field surrounding you was similar to the breath in the vortex." Nie Tian squinted his eyes and stared at the whirlpool, lost in thought. "Such a whirlpool" He distinguished it for a long time and found that the whirlpool was 70% similar to the whirlpool he was sinking from the upper continent to the lower continent. "It's a pity that Senior Sister Pei didn't come. Otherwise, Senior Sister Pei's Jie Yu Prism might be able to see into mysterious things." He felt sorry. "Master, I can't sense where the vortex is connected. I don't dare to enter without you." The tool soul said. Nie Tian looked around and suddenly discovered that an incredibly huge tree was far away from here. The patches of land penetrated by the branches of giant trees are also far away. This location is the end of the Styx, where only the strange whirlpool exists. He changed his direction and came closer to the whirlpool, looking around. Viewed from the side of the whirlpool, the River Styx that flies out from here winds around the pierced land. Its final direction seems to want to extend towards the huge ancient tree, with its roots and stems parts. However, this tributary of the Styx River was not realized. He continued to move. Looking from all angles, he felt that the Styx flying out of the whirlpool was meandering, but its ultimate destination was the roots of the ancient tree! Suddenly, he had a feeling! This River Styx flying out of the whirlpool descended on this world, seemingly to deal with that huge ancient tree!   The Styx bypassed the land and the branches that penetrated the land. He didn't want to get entangled too much. He wanted to go straight to Huanglong Land, stab the roots of the ancient trees, and give them a single blow that would kill them! With this thought, he couldn't help but simulate in his mind the vision of the River Styx suddenly flying out, twisting and piercing towards the roots of the ancient tree. What surprised him was that in the scene in his fantasy, the land penetrated by the ancient branch seemed to be the weapon of the ancient tree, swinging to intercept the Styx. Every piece of land is the same as the strange land he arrived at. It is a territory. After being penetrated by ancient branches, every piece of land seems to be owned by it. "If that's true, oh my God!" Just imagining that scene, Nie Tian groaned like he was dreaming, feeling that the battle he imagined had subverted his understanding of all living beings. "The River Styx was transformed by the soul consciousness of the Lord Heavenly Soul after his death, and runs through the three realms." "Since he is dead, why did the River Styx, where his soul consciousness evolved, suddenly come here? Is it really like what I imagined, that this branch of the River Styx is specifically trying to destroy the roots of this ancient tree?" "Other rivers of Styx are filled with countless ghosts and souls, and those souls are always fighting and devouring each other. In this river of Styx, there is not a trace of soul!" "Is it true that when the branch of the Styx River penetrated from the whirlpool, there were also countless evil souls floating there? However, in the battle with that ancient tree, all the evil souls were destroyed by the ancient tree. The power has been wiped out?" "The Styx River was also in the battle, constantly consuming energy. Its purpose of piercing the roots of the ancient tree was ultimately not achieved. Without subsequent power infusion, the Styx River no longer extended, and just floated inexplicably. In this world?" "The ancient tree, if it was the winner, why did it wither and die again?" "What happened in the middle? If the battle between the Styx and the ancient tree really existed, how long did this battle last?" "A moment? Or tens of millions of years?" Streams of wisdom flew through Nie Tian¡¯s soul and consciousness, and his thoughts were like the sea. He was right next to the whirlpool, looking at the Styx for a while, and for a while at the extremely huge ancient tree that had withered for who knows how many years, deducing it over and over in his mind. He vaguely felt that his deductions, his guesses, and his imaginations were very likely to be facts! "The River Styx was formed by the soul consciousness of the Lord Heavenly Soul after his death. The River Styx represents the Lord Heavenly Soul and the Nether Soul Clan in the Ruins Realm! In this case, the River Styx is the invading party! That ancient tree, To protect this starry sky?" "It penetrates every realm and absorbs the power within it. Is it because it wants to fight the Styx?" "Is this battle really over?" Nie Tian pondered. When he was in the Seven Star Realm Sea, he activated the Ghost Pearl and inexplicably attracted a tributary of the Styx River. After the soul of the Great Lord Thousand Souls was cast with the soul of the leader of the Yinling Sect, he also successfully reproduced the tributary of the Styx River from the Seven Star Realm Sea. The Seven Star Realm Sea was built by the Void Spirit Clan and is a strange place in the human world. There is also a Styx River in the Underworld. The Ghost Clan in the Ruins Realm also has a River Styx, which is said to be the mainstream. "The River Styx can penetrate the three realms and transport its tributaries to everywhere. So why don't the tributaries of the Styx here continue to stab at the roots of ancient trees? Moreover, after all the souls and evil spirits of the originally extending tributaries were killed, why didn't they disappear? Continue to exert force? If defeated, this tributary of the Styx should at least be withdrawn, right?" "In other words, this battle is not over, but is still going on?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1464 Disaster! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Come out here." With his soul thoughts, he pulled five virtual ancient talismans out of the Nether Soul Pearl. As soon as the five evil gods emerged from the virtual ancient talisman, they immediately noticed the strange Styx River. The five evil gods were obviously excited. Through the virtual ancient talismans, Nie Tian could see that their flesh and blood bodies were scorched black in large areas, and their spirits were listless. They must have suffered considerable injuries from the burning of the eight-headed flame dragon. "That foreign place, the bones of the eight-headed flame dragon, and the broken altar can burn evil souls and purify the ghost beads." "The Ghost Pearl is the Great Master of Ghost Souls. He deliberately collects the remnant soul consciousnesses of these five people in the human world and the spiritual world and disperses them to bloom. The Ghost Pearl has the aura of the five of them and is said to be from the Evil Underworld Clan. Foreign objects actually represent the Wraith Clan." "The broken altar can be effective on the Ghost Pearl and can refine them" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes flashed, as if he had captured the mystery. "You five, do you have any memories of seeing this tributary of the Styx River?" He snorted coldly, "It is rumored that the soul consciousness of the Heavenly Soul Lord you followed evolved into the Styx River after death. This Styx River Are the tributaries of the river an extension of his soul consciousness?¡± As followers who have followed the Lord Heavenly Soul for many years, the five evil gods should have an impression of the Styx even if they have not gathered all the memories of the remaining souls. They should know the Lord Tianhun better than anyone else. Nie Tian just wanted to know through them what was going on with the tributary of the Styx that descended in front of him. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? could??being into a battle with that ancient tree to something truly unique. He wanted to know if the battle was over and how long it lasted? The five evil gods, who were originally inexplicably excited, suddenly fell silent due to his words. They all seemed to become mute in an instant. No matter how Nie Tian asked, there was no response from the five evil gods. Nie Tian became irritable again, "You ungrateful thing! If I had known, at that altar, I would have refined you alive, making you disappear into ashes without even a trace of your soul left!" The five evil gods still remained silent. "Master, they obviously know something." Agas said. The soul of the Ghost Bead also interjected, "The moment they flew out of the bead, their souls fluctuated violently. They must know the inside story of this strange Styx!" Nie Tian knew that the five evil gods must know something without the reminder from the two weapon souls. "Damn it!" Nie Tian cursed a few times and suddenly stared at the center of the whirlpool, looking at where the Styx River extended, "Get back here first!" Five virtual ancient talismans were inserted into the beads again. He grabbed the Wraith Pearl, treating it like a third eye, and pressed it to the center of his eyebrows. Wisps of wisps, his condensed soul consciousness gathered towards the beads between his eyebrows. "Huo!" Like a new eye opening from the center of his eyebrows, with the help of the weapon soul, he used this strange bead to look at the tributary of the Styx River again. In the river where there are no evil souls, the bright green light and intertwined soul threads become extremely clear due to the existence of the ghost beads. His thoughts seemed to sink into it. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Many obscure soul texts shone out from the gorgeous cyan light, and the intertwined soul threads were swimming in his eyes, as if they were being rearranged to present the subtleties of the soul arts. In front of him. Just like the message he received from the tributary of the Styx in the Seven Star Realm Sea. The soul text is a unique soul symbol of the Nether Soul Clan in the Ruins Realm. It records the secret method of the soul. Nie Tian should not be able to comprehend it. But with the help of this strange object, the Ghost Pearl, everything seems to have become easier. He can smoothly accept the soul text imprinted in the cyan light flashing in the Hades River, and understand its meaning without any obstacles. The Ghost Pearl released a green light between his eyebrows, gradually becoming brighter. Inside the bead, he could no longer pay attention to the five evil gods imprisoned by the virtual ancient talisman. He didn¡¯t see that the five evil gods were inside the rune, grinning, sometimes ferocious, sometimes eager to try, sometimes showing murderous intent, as if they were all waiting. What changes are waiting for! In the center of the whirlpool where all kinds of energy are mixed, where the tributary of the Styx River runs through, the violent energy suddenly becomes more and more turbulent.   The tributary of the River Styx with its ancient branches has been motionless for thousands of years. "Whoosh!" But suddenly, there was the sound of rushing water coming from the center of the whirlpool! The sound of the river flowing is in Agas, in the soul of the weapon, and in the depths of the souls of the five evil gods! "Whirring whirring!" Then, new Styx water flowed out of the whirlpool. In the new river, there are ghosts, evil spirits, many unconscious souls, fighting instinctively and devouring each other, there are tens of millions of them! "ah!" The flame dragon Agas, seeing the changes in the River Styx, burst into flames and immediately let out a scream of his soul. He is warning Nie Tian! Within the Ghost Soul Bead, the weapon soul was also screaming, asking Nie Tian to wake up immediately, and asking Nie Tian's soul to evacuate from the Styx River. "Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie!" The crazy shouts of the five evil gods sounded harshly from the virtual ancient talisman inside the bead. They seemed to be laughing, laughing at the weapon soul, and also laughing at Nie Tian. The River Styx, which had been dormant for thousands of years, finally moved forward slowly but firmly again due to the emergence of new river water. And this time, there is no piece of land, under the control of the branches, to intercept it! "In this extremely long war, we will eventually win the final victory!" The roars of the five evil gods vibrated from within the bead. From the Styx River, which was injecting new water, there was a bright green light from time to time, which was attracted by them and escaped into the Wraith Bead. There is absolutely no way to stop the weapon soul! When the first bit of green light flew into the Bloodthirsty Evil God, the weapon soul felt that that light was also part of the Bloodthirsty Evil God! "I'm going to suffer!" The weapon soul was horrified and called Nie Tian more and more desperately, asking him to wake up immediately and deal with the sudden change. "The virtual ancient talisman, the bones of the eight-headed flame dragon, and the broken altar can all restrain the soul. It should be aimed at the Styx River and the evil spirits flying from the Styx River! This world, the strange The ancient trees, and the Ancient Spirit Clan members buried everywhere, have all contributed?" Flame Dragon Agas, at this moment, seemed to suddenly understand a lot of things. "Chichi!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Inside the Ghost Soul Pearl, the five virtual ancient talismans are gradually showing signs of dissolving due to the green light from the River Styx pouring in like rain. Once the virtual ancient talisman melts, the five evil gods will break free. They have been rebellious for a long time. They have caused trouble once in the Ruins Realm, and I am afraid they will not give up this time. The weapon soul will bear the brunt and become the target of their attack first. ¡°Something big has happened, something big has happened!¡± Flame Dragon Agas was burning with anxiety, watching the situation change for the worst, but he couldn't do anything about it. And Nie Tian, ??as if his soul was sinking in the River Styx, did not respond for a long time. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1465: Taking sides You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The River Styx, which has been silent for thousands of years, seems to be alive again because of the new water flowing out of the whirlpool! On the other hand, that huge ancient tree is still lifeless. "Whoa! Whoa!" The newly injected river water pushes the Styx, slowly but firmly, like a curved sword, towards the roots of the ancient tree. Flame Dragon Agas and the weapon soul in the Wraith Pearl were all frantically warning. But Nie Tian was completely unaware, as if all his consciousness was sinking into the River Styx, making it difficult to escape. Agas and the spirit of the Wraith Pearl suddenly felt that Nie Tian was unable to break free from the Styx, and the attraction to his soul might be Styx's deliberate move! The proud and ferocious laughter of the five evil gods became more and more harsh! With more cyan light, they flew into the Wraith Pearl and merged into the virtual ancient talismans. The ancient talismans that originally bound the evil gods seemed to be corroded by poison and were gradually being refined. "The virtual ancient talisman originated from this strange place, and I am afraid that it has a mysterious connection with the origin of that ancient tree. But the real target of the Styx that descended here is that ancient tree! "Agas was extremely uneasy, "Those lights still record the remnant soul thoughts of the five evil gods. Could it be the ghost clan that leads directly to the Ruins Realm?" "Master! Master!" The roar of the weapon soul vibrated and impacted Nie Tian's soul consciousness, trying to wake him up. Because the five virtual ancient talismans gradually melted away, the ferocious laughter of the five evil gods stopped abnormally. The five evil gods, with gloomy and cold eyes, stared at the weapon soul faintly, as if waiting for the restriction to be lifted, and immediately obliterated the so-called weapon soul that was transformed from the residual soul of the evil king of the underworld. As their memories revived and their wisdom became clearer, it became increasingly difficult for them to accept the fact that they had been enslaved by such a guy! "He is not worthy at all!" "Except for our master, the Great Lord Tianhun, there is no one in the three realms who can command us!" "What's more, are they the members of the Evil Underworld Tribe who evolved from the master's soul consciousness?" "The Evil Underworld Clan should serve us as gods! This tribe should be our vassals from the moment it was born! All tribesmen should obey our orders!" "Just a ninth-level guy!" "" The five evil gods did not scream or smile, but they just looked at the weapon soul, and whatever they were thinking could be clearly analyzed and perceived by the weapon soul. "Whoop! Whoosh!" The flame dragon Agas has transformed into the form of the flame dragon armor. The rays of light representing the true meaning of flames in the armor fly by like lightning, releasing blazing flame energy. The flame energy turned into a sea of ??fire, wrapping the Nether Soul Pearl to prevent the five evil gods from rushing out. He tried his best to see if he could resist and break away from the five evil gods of the virtual ancient talisman. Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness was wandering in the River Styx, lingering in those mysterious soul lines. As soon as those strange soul words were reflected in his soul thoughts, they merged into his true soul. He is receiving the mystery of the soul imprinted in the tributary of the River Styx. The shouts of the weapon soul and Agas seemed unusually slight when he focused on the River Styx. It¡¯s too small to be checked. "Soul technique, soul-binding hands." "Soul technique, soul winch." "The Dark Curtain of the Soul." The soul lines and soul texts were analyzed by it and seemed to be eternally imprinted on the origin of his soul and became a part of it. He was addicted to it, and he had a strange feeling that he had become a member of the Wraith Clan and understood the true meaning of the soul. "It's strange that the various soul arts and soul knowledge left behind by this Styx River can be so easily obtained." When he was comprehending the mystery, he couldn't help but have doubts. He always felt that it was too smooth and unbelievable. "What? Something's wrong somewhere? It seems like, someone is calling me?" "Boom!" Suddenly, his figure shook violently, and he finally heard the crazy shouts of Agas and the weapon soul! His soul consciousness was suddenly withdrawn from the Styx River, and in an instant, it sank into his soul. "Whoa! Whoa whoa!" The moment he woke up, his true soul heard the strange sound of the Styx flowing. Looking closely, he was shocked to find that there was indeed a new Styx flowing out of the maelstrom. And there is too much water in the newly flowing riverThe vicious souls and evil spirits are biting each other, cannibalizing each other, and using other souls to strengthen themselves. "what happened?" After his expression changed in shock, he immediately asked Agas and the soul of the weapon. "The five of them are about to break free. The cyan light flying out from the Styx River can dissolve the runes, and can also strengthen them and make them recover!" The weapon soul used the fastest speed to remove the troublesome situation in front of it. The situation was described to him, "What's even more terrifying is that the River Styx has resumed flowing!" Agas shouted: "Look at the direction of the River Styx, it's still pointing to that huge ancient tree root, we need to cut it off!" "This unprecedented battle has begun again?" Nie Tian was shocked, and immediately realized that the situation in front of him might have something to do with him and the Nether Soul Pearl. "Howl!" The five evil gods who had just calmed down began to scream crazily because of Nie Tian's awakening. Nie Tian¡¯s spiritual thoughts entered the Nether Soul Pearl, and he could see at a glance that the virtual ancient talismans that he had forged with his own hands showed signs of melting. "Whoops!" Many cyan lights flew out from the Styx River, like raindrops, and passed into the virtual ancient talisman. The virtual ancient talisman made a "chichi" sound, as if it had been corroded by strong sulfuric acid. "There is also a war between the virtual ancient talisman and those cyan lights!" He suddenly realized. "This war is about the Styx River and that ancient tree! The chaotic currents, wrath of the sky, and virtual ancient talismans that I practice are related to this strange place. As for the soul technique that I just learned , it comes through the Ghost Pearl." "If you want to take sides" After only a brief hesitation, he made his decision. After snorting coldly, he said to the five evil gods: "Do you want to break free? Do you want to continue to challenge me and resist my will? You are not qualified now! " "Hoo!" Originating from him, the power of various attributes was condensed together, and then injected into the ghost beads and the runes in the form of virtual ancient talismans. The runes that originally began to dissolve were of the same origin and came from the injection of his power, and the corrosion rate was obviously slow. The five evil gods roared hysterically, struggling desperately, as if calling for more support from the Styx. "To deal with souls like yours, it seems that I have really figured out how to enslave souls just now. Let me think about those mysterious soul threads, the soul inscriptions that imprint my true soul one by one, those It should be the Supreme Soul of Heaven, the true soul secret imprinted in the River Styx, right?" "I'm going to give it a try and see if I can use the soul skills in the River Styx to calm you down." Suddenly, his true soul seemed to suddenly brighten in his soul consciousness. The true soul is exactly the same as the real body, but it is an illusion and unreal form. At this moment, there is a glimmering light in the true soul, which is being arranged in a new way under his thinking and recalling. It seems that there is some kind of exquisite soul technique engraved in the River Styx. With his understanding, it will appear and be truly mastered by him. "Yes!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1466 Heavenly Soul Seal! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Heavenly Soul Seal!" A little bit of strange light suddenly exploded in Nie Tian's soul consciousness. In his true soul body, countless soul threads are intertwined, and the soul inscriptions flicker, from illusion to blur, to suddenly eye-catching! His mind was rumbling. From the many soul texts and soul lines he harvested from the Styx River, he successfully parsed out a soul spell, the Heavenly Soul Seal, that can enslave souls! Once this seal is concluded and branded to the origin of the soul, the problem can be fundamentally solved! "The Heavenly Soul Seal! The Heavenly Soul Master, the secret soul technique that has been comprehended! As long as it is condensed and branded to the five evil gods, then they" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes are bright. The irritable and restless five evil gods became more and more crazy when he secretly pondered and understood the secrets of the soul! But with the efforts of the five evil gods, he once again injected power into each virtual ancient talisman. Because the virtual ancient talismans became more and more reliable, they were still unable to break free. "Hoo!" In the flowing River Styx, huge, ferocious and weird souls flew by quickly. Those souls seemed to be attracted by the five evil gods. The souls coming out of the River Styx are all the winners of the battle. The turmoil of each soul is comparable to the souls at the level of the human race's holy domain, and the soul power is chaotic and violent. Nie Tian, ??who was still studying the art of forming the Heavenly Soul Seal, was suddenly awakened. He snorted and looked at the incoming soul with a strange expression on his face. There are three souls in total. Their shapes are exaggerated, as if they are piled up from different types of souls. It is disgusting to look at them. "Those who stand out in a short period of time through fighting in the River Styx." Nie Tian sneered, "It's really ridiculous that such a soul dares to come to me for trouble." "Soul magic! Soul winch!" With a thought, a cluster of light and shadow belonging to his soul condensed into a rotating capstan in front of the Styx according to the newly comprehended soul technique. "Squeak! Squeak!" The three souls that flew out from the River Styx and bit at him were instantly pulled into the winch. With the evolution of the soul, the illusory winch slowly rotates. With each rotation, the three souls were crushed into pieces and scattered into smaller souls. The broken soul fell into the Styx again like a rain of light. Once entering the River Styx, the crushed soul was unceremoniously swallowed up by the more ferocious souls in the river, and was refined to become a more powerful soul. In an instant, the three most powerful souls, attracted by the five evil gods and instigated by them, were rebuilt. In the past, Nie Tian would use the Ghost Pearl to directly engulf the soul and quickly refine it. He doesn¡¯t do that anymore. This is because he understands that all souls that swallow the Soul Bead are still in essence strengthening the five evil gods. The benefits that can be obtained from the weapon soul are too few. That¡¯s it. After he used the Ghost Pearl to solve troubles over the years, the souls he swallowed created the five evil gods, making them gradually out of control. "Squeak!" Because of Nie Tian¡¯s soul power, the soul winch transformed into something like a huge millstone, slowly rotating in the position of his chest. The aura emanating from the winch made the souls floating in the River Styx fearful. Hidden in the Wraith Pearl, using the soul skills of the Wraith Clan, the five evil gods whispered, continued to work hard, but no more souls were tempted by them. "The more powerful the soul, the more powerful the instinct." Nie Tian thought and whispered to himself: "The souls in the Styx River are the members of the Xie Ming Tribe and the Wraith Tribe. They are used to practice soul skills and gain greater strength. Source. I want to practice the Heavenly Soul Seal to enslave souls, and I can also try it with weak soul power." There was a faint light flowing in his eyes, aiming at the flowing River Styx. Weapon Soul Message: "Master" "Don't worry." After observing for a while, Nie Tian responded, "The target of the Styx River is indeed the ancient tree. However, judging from the speed at which the Styx River flows, it will still take a while to reach the roots of the ancient tree. Time. The five evil gods couldn't make any waves after I woke up and re-infused the power into the virtual ancient talisman." "Then what should we do?" Qi Hun said. "When I can form the Heavenly Soul Seal, I will first completely eliminate the threats of the five evil gods." Nie Tian pondered for a moment and said, "I haveThere is a feeling that after the Heavenly Soul Seal is generated and imprinted on the origin of their souls, even if they can return to the Ruin Realm and gather all the residual soul consciousness, it will be difficult for them to get rid of me. " The weapon soul was shocked: "This is the best!" "Let me think about it carefully." Nie Tian¡¯s thoughts were like strange electric rays, flashing and flying in the sea of ??soul consciousness. He would think about the mystery of the Heavenly Soul Seal over and over again. The River Styx is still flowing slowly. More souls flew out from the big whirlpool and killed each other in the river, creating more fierce and powerful souls. "The Heavenly Soul Seal requires any tributary of the Styx River to make the Soul Seal possess the aura of the Heavenly Soul Lord?" "Hoo!" The soul winch floating in Nie Tian's chest suddenly changed into a ghostly shadow. In the soul shadow, there is a trace of his soul mark given by Nie Tian. The soul shadow twisted quietly, gradually approaching the Styx River, "Heavenly Soul Seal, Heavenly Soul Seal, pull the power of the Styx" Nie Tian whispered in his heart, using his method of enlightenment to obtain power from the Styx. . "Whoops!" There is a cyan light that suddenly flies out from the Styx River, like rust attracted by a magnet, blending into the soul shadow. The soul shadow is engulfed, and a little bit of cyan light from the Styx River is evolving towards the prototype of the Heavenly Soul Seal, still absorbing the pure underworld energy. In the River Styx, the souls who were fighting cruelly, their soul shadows floated, and when they gradually approached the River Styx, they instinctively stayed away. The cluster of soul shadows has not yet reached the Styx River. The more powerful souls in that section of the Styx River are hiding far away, as if they smell the danger and know that once the soul shadow is applied to them, they can instantly enslave them. , making it difficult for them to break free. "What if the Heavenly Soul Seal can enslave the five evil gods and weapon souls?" At this moment, Nie Tian suddenly remembered the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron, "The soul of that immortal artifact only identifies with Pang Bo and acts according to Pang Bo's will during his lifetime. Whether it is out of intention or not, he wholeheartedly serves Pang Chicheng. The Heavenly Soul Seal has been successfully concluded. If applied to the weapon soul, can it change the consciousness of the weapon soul and erase the memory left behind by Pang Pang?" Thinking of this, he became more and more looking forward to the conclusion of the Heavenly Soul Seal. The level of the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron is one level higher than the current Flame Dragon Armor. It is the Fire Sect's most precious treasure of the Five Elements Sect, and the current sect leader Shao Tianyang has not really succeeded. If he can truly control the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron, with the Flame Spirit Technique he has cultivated, and the strange formations imprinted in the Flame Sanctuary, his combat power will rise to a new level again! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1467 Awakening You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The spiritual world is the main domain of the Wood Clan. The ancient trees that cover the sky and the sun are all hundreds of feet high and stand like green mountains. However, in the past ten years, it has been extremely difficult for those ancient trees to absorb the free grass and tree essence from the outer star dome, unable to fill the realm where the Wood clan has lived for generations with pure energy. Within the domain, the growth of exotic flowers and plants gradually stagnated. There are many spiritual grasses that wither and turn yellow and then die frequently. "Hoo!" A green space passage suddenly bloomed. The Great Master Yuanmu of the Wood Clan flew in from the Tongtian Star Territory alone. He was covered in cuts and bruises, and the strange tree lines that naturally grew on his skin gradually faded and seemed to be almost invisible. "My lord!" The elders of the Wood clan who were left here gathered around and looked at him with worry and concern, "You led your clan to fight in the human world, but what trouble did you encounter?" Lord Yuan Mu looked around and saw genuine concern in their eyes. "I was severely beaten by the Bloodthirsty Lord, the Bone Bone Lord, and the Tongyou Lord together." The Yuanmu Lord smiled bitterly, "The expedition in the human world has encountered trouble. I see" He sighed deeply, suddenly activated the secret technique of blood circulation, and used the Tianmu Rebirth Technique. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" There are wisps of green vegetation essence, like green streams, gathering towards him. Master Yuan Mu¡¯s injuries began to recover immediately. "My lord" Many members of the Wood Tribe showed hesitant expressions when they saw him using the secret technique of blood to absorb the essence of vegetation in this area to nurse his injuries. "What's wrong?" Master Yuanmu asked curiously. "It is extremely difficult for this domain to absorb the essence of plants and trees from outside the domain." An old man from the Wood Tribe lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at the Great Master Yuan Mu. He said: "In the past, you could pass Use the essence of vegetation in this area to recover from injuries as soon as possible, because the energy of vegetation is endless." "But now, if you grab too much plant essence, it will affect the growth of those children." Great Master Yuanmu¡¯s figure was shaken. "Chi!" Green light and electricity bloomed from his fingertips, seeming to suddenly cut off his connection with the essence of the vegetation in this area. After that, there was no longer any power of vegetation to move closer to him. Great Master Yuan Mu took a deep breath and asked seriously: "How long do we have? How long do we have before the essence of the vegetation in this domain will be completely exhausted and no longer suitable for the activities of the tribe?" "At most a hundred years." The elder of the Wood clan thought carefully about his words, "It's better to think on the bright side. In the clan, those warriors whose bloodline has reached the seventh level should leave early and not stay any longer. The strong ones who stay in this domain will have greater possession of the energy of the world, you should understand." Great Master Yuanmu nodded and said with a heavy heart: "I understand." "Where is Fa Tuo?" the clan elder asked. Great Master Yuanmu¡¯s face was stiff, ¡°This¡­¡± "What's wrong?" "Fatuo was captured by the demon clan and the skeleton clan. For the time being, I am unable to rescue him." "ah!" The elders of the Mu clan screamed in alarm. Almost at the same time. A strange light flashed in Yuan Mu's eyes, and a bloodline talent in his body started to work naturally. "Ancestral land!" He shouted deeply and soared into the sky, heading straight towards the legendary birthplace of the Wood Clan. There is the place where the ancient tree of life has withered. Only the great masters of the Wood Clan from generation to generation are qualified to go there and understand the true meaning of life from the wonderful patterns of the withered ancient tree of life. "My lord!" Many elders of the Mu clan were shouting, wanting to know what happened. But Lord Yuanmu turned a deaf ear. In the endless sea of ??emerald green trees, the essence of the vegetation is purer and thicker than anywhere else. As soon as Master Yuan Mu enters this place, his injuries will naturally improve. "Boom!" His figure was shaken greatly, and there seemed to be a mark suddenly shining in the blood brand in his heart. In the dark, he seemed to hear the shouts coming from the depths of the Mu Clan's ancestral land. There is a huge, ancient will that seems to be awakening little by little! "The ancient tree of life!" Master Yuan Mu was so excited that he knelt down on the spotHe knelt down and bowed involuntarily towards the deep green land of his ancestral land, "Is it you who is calling me? Are you still alive?" According to rumors, the first member of the Mu clan, Lord Tianmu, was born from the Ancient Tree of Life. The ancient tree of life is the recognized ancestor of the Nomu clan and their founder. The Ancient Tree of Life is to the Wood Clan what the River Styx is to the Evil Underworld Clan. The ancient tree of life buried deep in the ancestral land has long since withered and died according to the words of the ancestors of the clan. When the great master Yuanmu reached the tenth level of bloodline, he also went to the depths of the ancestral land to pay homage to the ancient tree of life. He was not able to communicate with the ancient tree of life through his bloodline, nor could he comprehend any special bloodline secrets from the patterns of that ancient tree of life. In his impression, the ancient tree of life is indeed dead. Just when the Mu tribe encountered a catastrophe, the realm was about to disappear, and the life and death of the Great Master Shengmu was unknown. He was seriously injured. The lost will of their founder, the Ancient Tree of Life, seemed to be quietly reviving. How could the Great Master Shengmu How can we not be excited, how can we not be overjoyed? "Hoo!" Where the emerald green is dense, a green stream of energy, mixed with many green rays of light, floats out. The breath that warms and nourishes all things spreads out from the energy stream. The Great Master Yuan Mu, who was bowing in obeisance, suddenly felt something and raised his head suddenly. Streams and rivers merge mysteriously into his heart. "His severely injured body was repaired in an instant by the combined efforts of the Bloodthirsty Lord, the White Bone Lord, and the Tongyou Lord, and his Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique was even better than before! "Chi! Chi!" There are bunches of unknown soul threads that blend into his soul, his blood, and his organs and bones. Great Master Yuan Mu¡¯s momentum is gradually rising! "My lord! Your Majesty has recovered as before!" Outside the ancestral land, the elders of the Wood clan arrived and did not dare to go deep. However, with their blood sense, they could smell the Qi and blood of Lord Yuan Mu, which became turbulent and strong. "Not only have I recovered, I am stronger than before!" "What happened? In such a short period of time, did he understand some secret method from the ancient tree of life?" "The secret method cannot make him recover in a short time. Only a steady stream of power can make him recover quickly!" The elders of the Mu clan outside were talking a lot. ???????????????????After a long, long time. "Whoops!" Like a bolt of lightning, Great Lord Yuan Mu flew out from the ancestral land of the Mu Clan. "My lord!" The elders of the Mu clan who gathered here screamed in surprise. At this moment, the energy and blood fluctuations emanating from the Yuanmu Master are clearly on the same level as the Yuanmu Master in their sense of smell! Lord Shengmu¡¯s bloodline is at the tenth level! ????????? Could it be that, just for a while, the Yuanmu Master after being seriously injured not only recovered as before, but his bloodline also took the opportunity to break through and reach the tenth level? "Our founder, our ancestor, is already resurrecting!" Lord Yuanmu shouted, his eyes overflowing with light. "What?" "I'm not lying to you. In each realm of the spirit world, it wakes up when it is about to die." Great Master Yuanmu took a deep breath and said: "It guided me in the direction, and I will follow its instructions." Do what you are told.¡± "What direction?" "I want to find Nie Tian first!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1468 Domestication? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Other place. At the front of the tributary of the Styx River, Nie Tian concentrated his attention, and the soul power of the sea of ??soul consciousness suddenly flowed away crazily. The cluster of constantly surging soul shadows suddenly sank towards the Styx. "Whoa! Whoa whoa!" That section of the River Styx, which was flowing slowly, suddenly became turbulent. The surging soul shadow is unpredictable. It belongs to Nie Tian's soul and will. It seems to be being forged by the river water and being tempered thousands of times. During this time, there was a little bit of green light, blending into the shadow of the soul. The soul shadow slowly transformed into a prismatic mark. "Prismatic, imprint, like the prismatic crystals between the eyebrows of the Xie Ming tribe!" Looking at the quietly changing mark, Nie Tian moved his eyebrows and felt that the strange mark was very similar to the prismatic crystals naturally produced between the eyebrows of all the Xieming clan members in the Nether Realm. The prismatic mark was about to change into shape, and a strange force suddenly appeared. In that section of the Styx, the ferocious souls that had escaped earlier were emitting screams that Nie Tian could hear in a stern and frightening manner. "Hoo!" Amidst the sharp roar, each soul was suddenly swallowed by the prismatic mark. Like the Ghost Pearl, it absorbs souls. In the blink of an eye, six souls one after another merged into the prismatic mark with Nie Tian's soul power. The prismatic mark is condensed again, and the cyan crystal light shines like a solid state. "Huh!" Nie Tian was shocked and stared blankly at the illusory prismatic mark. After swallowing six souls, it almost condensed into a substantial Heavenly Soul Seal. "This Heavenly Soul Seal, with a ray of my soul origin as the core, was refined by the River Styx, and was born by swallowing the soul, and it became" While he was in a daze, the prismatic Heavenly Soul Seal had floated out of the Styx River. It was transparent and bright, vaguely similar to the Wraith Soul Bead. "Use the Heavenly Soul Seal to brand any soul and enslave its soul." Talking to himself, he communicated with the Heavenly Soul Seal with his mind, controlled its flight direction, guided it to the Ghost Pearl, and forcibly inserted the first virtual ancient talisman. Within that virtual ancient talisman, the Evil God of Resentment was sealed. "Ouch!" The evil god of resentment roared in the virtual ancient talisman, as if he knew that a disaster was coming, and knew that once he let the prismatic Heavenly Soul Seal blend in, he would lose his freedom forever. "Scared?" A cold smile emerged from the corner of Nie Tian's lips, "It's okay to be afraid. It means that this Heavenly Soul Seal is really effective against guys like you! I have never been able to figure out how to enslave you. Completely The whole earth has control over you, and now a way has been found.¡± "Sure enough, it is your former follower, the most powerful master in your clan, who has the means to deal with you." The prism-shaped Heavenly Soul Seal finally touches the virtual ancient talisman. "Chi!" The virtual ancient talisman is sputtering, red, crystal white, turquoise, and earthworm-like electric light. The virtual ancient talisman clearly resists the penetration of the Heavenly Soul Seal. Two different forces started fighting almost instantly. The evil god Jie Jie laughs strangely. "Laughing?" Nie Tian stretched out a finger and pointed at the virtual ancient talisman. The power of the vegetation, flames, stars, qi, blood and soul power that condensed the virtual ancient talisman suddenly collapsed. After most of the power that came from him disappeared, he used his own soul to create the prismatic soul seal through the River Styx, and then smoothly fell into the body of the Evil God of Resentment. "Chi!" The prismatic Heavenly Soul Seal suddenly disappeared. The moment the Heavenly Soul Seal merged into the Evil God of Resentment, Nie Tian's figure trembled slightly and his eyes showed a strange light, "Hey, my consciousness" For a moment, his true soul seemed to be wandering in the incomplete soul of the Evil God of Resentment, sensing and absorbing the vast memories from the Evil God of Resentment. "What a huge sea of ??memory!" When the Evil God of Resentment was alive, he was a high-level master of the Ghost Pearl. He had a long lifespan of hundreds of thousands of years. After his death, the thoughts of his remnant soul spread throughout the three realms, and he acquired some scattered thoughts one after another. This means that, even if his memory is incomplete, it is still as vast and boundless to Nie Tian. But those memories are messy, devoid of logic, and difficult to understand. ??There is a gap between his memory and consciousness at this moment. If Nie Tian wants to understand his life's experiences and memories at this moment, he will only make himself a mess and affect his own practice. In just a few seconds, Nie Tian's eyes returned to clarity. He ignored it and resented the evil god's incomplete and vast ocean of memories. He maintained his rationality and realized it with his true soul. "Well¡­¡­" He exclaimed softly, with a look of surprise on his face as he watched the Evil God of Resentment merged into a prism-shaped Heavenly Soul Seal after the virtual ancient talisman disappeared, "Your appearance now is different from the members of the Evil Underworld Tribe I have seen. It's really very similar. Between the eyebrows, there is a prismatic crystal, like an eye." The Evil God of Resentment in front of him has a prismatic mark between his eyebrows. That mark is the Heavenly Soul Seal! The illusory Heavenly Soul Seal once again absorbed the power of the underworld in the body of the Evil God of Resentment, as well as the Qi and blood of the Evil God of Resentment, and continued to condense, eventually becoming a crystal. The resentment against the evil god at this moment is similar to that of the evil spirits born and raised in the spirit world. That Heavenly Soul Seal, which seemed to grow out of the eyebrows of the Evil God of Resentment, was imprinted with Nie Tian¡¯s soul thoughts. As long as his mind changed, it could trigger the prohibition of the Heavenly Soul Seal and make the soul of the Evil God of Resentment fly away. ¡°He can even vaguely capture the thoughts and thoughts of those who resent the evil god. The most surprising thing is that the hostility of the evil evil god who was previously hostile to him seemed to be easily dissolved when the Heavenly Soul Seal was implanted and prismatic crystals grew between his eyebrows. What replaced it was Anshun and surrender. The Heavenly Soul Seal seemed to have really changed the will of the evil god who resented him, erasing his rebellious heart and making him truly loyal. "It's actually so easy?" Nie Tian touched his chin, looked at the Evil God of Resentment thoughtfully, and gave an order: "Come out first." "Whoops!" The Evil God of Resentment detached himself from the Soul Bead and floated in front of him meekly and respectfully. This evil god lowered his head and said nothing, but asked from his soul: "I obey your orders." His edges and corners seemed to have been completely erased. "It's just a Heavenly Soul Seal. Even a creature of his level will become like this after the soul is implanted?" Nie Tian was in a daze. "It is rumored that all the Xie Ming clan members were born due to the River Styx. Xie Ming." The Nether Clan are the native creatures of the Nether Realm. After bathing in the River Styx, their souls changed, and they became the Evil Nether Clan, a brand new intelligent race." "The River of the Underworld is the soul consciousness of the Great Master of the Nether Soul Tribe after his death. Every member of the Evil Underworld Tribe is born with a prismatic crystal between their eyebrows since birth." "Many of the evil spirit clan's soul secrets and bloodline talents require the help of the prismatic crystal between the eyebrows." "Could that prismatic crystal also be the Heavenly Soul Seal?" "If so¡­¡­" As soon as he thought about this, Nie Tian's face suddenly became heavy. He frowned and looked at the slowly flowing river of Hades, "Master Tianhun, do you really think that your soul has disappeared and that you have lost your independent consciousness? If you still have consciousness, will all the members of the Evil Underworld Tribe be destroyed now? Are you enslaving them? Do you know everything they think and do?" Although he was frightened and uneasy, he still separated his soul thoughts again, sank into the Styx River, and used his soul and the water of the Styx River to condense a new Heavenly Soul Seal. He continues to cast spells. New Heavenly Soul Seals were concluded one after another as the soul power was consumed. The new Heavenly Soul Seal uses the same method to integrate into the four evil gods. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Every evil god, after entering the Heavenly Soul Seal in his body, will have the same prismatic crystals grow again between his eyebrows. Because of the existence of the Heavenly Soul Seal, their original resistance and murderous emotions towards Nie Tian disappeared completely, and they all became calm and obedient. Nie Tian found it incredible that the Heavenly Soul Seal was so easy to use. "Is it because the Heavenly Soul Seal is too mysterious or too restrained for them, or is it because of the water of the Styx and the secret method of the Great Heavenly Soul?" Nie Tian thought deeply, "Such a Heavenly Soul Seal can drastically change their personalities and obliterate them. With his rebellious heart, can it be effective against the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron?" He concluded the sixth Heavenly Soul Seal. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1469 Be honest You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The water of the Styx River flows gurglingly. The meandering river water was still flying firmly towards the roots of the ancient tree. However, because Nie Tian repeatedly established the Heavenly Soul Seal in a section of the Styx River, absorbing powerful souls one after another, and washing the Heavenly Soul Seal with the river water, it seemed that the flow of the river became slower. During this period, Nie Tian's soul power was also quietly passing away. Breaking free from the shackles of the virtual ancient talisman, six prismatic crystals appeared between the eyebrows, like the five evil gods with an extra eye, floating above Nie Tian's head. "Whoops!" Continuously, there is new cyan light, integrating into the five evil gods. The souls of the five evil gods are experiencing unusual and strange fluctuations. It seems that every time a little cyan light escapes, their soul memories can be rearranged. Their previous unruly, rebellious, and violent tempers have completely disappeared due to the existence of the Heavenly Soul Seal. Through the Heavenly Soul Seal, Nie Tian can truly control their life and death, and can vaguely capture their subtle emotional changes. He felt that the five evil gods were no longer hostile to him, and began to instinctively obey them. He was secretly excited by how powerful and strange the Heavenly Soul Seal was. "The sixth one!" The prism-shaped Heavenly Soul Seal condensed out of the Styx River as his soul power gathered and engulfed the soul. Due to the pull of his mind, it flew away from the Styx River. "Come out." He suddenly pulled out the Fire Sect's immortal artifact, the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron, from the storage ring. The body of the three-legged giant cauldron, the flame dragon, the fire unicorn, the red bird and the fire phoenix, appear lifelike, and the giant cauldron exudes a strong breath of flames. "Nie Tian, ??what do you want to do?" As soon as the giant cauldron's weapon soul left the storage ring and smelled the scent of the soul mark that day, it instinctively felt something bad, "That mark, that mark is very evil!" ¡°This is specially prepared for you.¡± Nie Tian smiled slightly. The prism-shaped Heavenly Soul Seal bloomed with green light, and the countless cyan crystal grains in the mark collided with each other, emitting a mysterious soul sound that only the soul of the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron could hear. Every soul sound makes the soul of the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron almost collapse. "Don't! Don't do this!" The mere approaching of the Heavenly Soul Seal and the mysterious sound of the soul made the soul of the weapon extremely panicked. This artifact was made by Pang Pang and is regarded by the Fire Sect as the most precious treasure guarding the Fire Spirit Realm. The artifact soul is very special. This weapon soul is composed of the remnant souls of Flame Dragon, Fire Qilin, Fire Phoenix and Suzaku, which were refined and fused by Pang Pang the day after tomorrow. It is not very stable in the first place. Nowadays, due to the proximity of the Heavenly Soul Seal, the souls of the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron have a tendency to separate. "This mark of yours does not control me or enslave me, it will destroy me." The weapon soul of the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron shouted loudly, "I am different from other souls. I am not alone. I, by It is condensed from the four remnant souls. Once they are separated, the power of the giant cauldron may be greatly weakened, and the grade will plummet!" "Nie Tian, ??please calm down. If that doesn't work, you can take me back to the Fire Spirit Realm and hand me over to Shao Tianyang or someone else from the Fire Sect." "Even if I am not in the hands of Pang Chicheng, in the hands of another successor of the Fire Sect, I can still maximize my value." "Nie Tian, ??don't use that mark to deal with me, please!" "Just think of it, because I helped you last time you went to the Fire Spirit Realm and the palace under the volcano." The Four Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron begged. It can be seen that it is extremely afraid of Nie Tian with the water of the Styx and the Heavenly Soul Seal formed by those powerful souls. Nie Tian gave up for now. Looking at Juding, who was chattering endlessly, begging for mercy repeatedly in fear, he suddenly hesitated. Time slips away quietly. After a while, Nie Tian said: "I want to know what happened after you and Pang Chicheng left the Fire Spirit Realm? Where and by what method did he advance to the God Realm? Over there, he should have Was he the one who awakened the tearing beast on the floating continent? Or did he get your help?" "Why was the leader of the Yinling Religion suddenly occupied by the Thousand Souls of the Wraith Clan in the Seven Star Realm Sea with a split soul?" "I want to know everything you do, and who is behind Pang Chicheng? What kind of deal does he have with Xuan Guangyu, Shadow Society, Taishi Tianzong, and Bixiao Sect?"Since the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron is afraid, as a weapon soul, it has followed Pang Chicheng for a long time and should know all of Pang Chicheng's movements. Nie Tian wanted to use it to find out the deal between Pang Chicheng and Xuan Guangyu, and the dealings with the leader of the Yinling Sect. "I can tell you, but you have to promise me that if I tell you everything, you will send me back to the Fire Spirit Realm." The weapon soul of the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron began to bargain, "You can hand me over to any Fire Sect In the hands of my disciples, I may return it to the current leader of the Fire Sect, Shao Tianyang, and let him decide where I belong." "But you can't use that weird mark against me!" "Okay." Nie Tian nodded, "I promise you." "You put that mark away first, or disperse it." The weapon soul of the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron insisted. "That's okay." Staring at the prism-shaped, bright blue Heavenly Soul Seal, he thought about how to dissolve the Heavenly Soul Seal. He finally mastered the method of refining the Heavenly Soul Seal, but it did not include smelting the successfully concluded Heavenly Soul Seal. The refining of the Heavenly Soul Seal is not easy in the first place. It requires the help of the water of the Styx River, the absorption of souls, and his soul power awareness. He still feels reluctant to give up after squandering it like this. "Master, the Qingming Heaven and Earth inside the bead can accommodate such a mark and retain it." The soul of the Wraith Pearl has been silently observing everything from beginning to end, "Throw it in, and I can help take care of it. After the five of them were enslaved by the Heavenly Soul Seal and no longer resisted, I There is no pressure anymore. The master can save this Heavenly Soul Seal for the future to enslave other souls." "Master, I even think that you should be here, taking advantage of the tributaries of the Styx River and the passing of those souls to refine more Heavenly Soul Seals." "The Heavenly Soul Seal can be stored in the beads and can be used later." The weapon soul suggested. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes lit up and he said: ¡°If the Qingming world inside the bead can store the Heavenly Soul Seal, it would be the best!¡± "Hoo!" The Heavenly Soul Seal, because of his thoughts, flew into the bead. Within the mark, there is his soul consciousness, which is like the continuation of his soul thoughts. As soon as he entered it, he felt that this Heavenly Soul Seal was like a star soul suspended in the sea of ????his soul consciousness in the Qingming world of the Soul Bead, shining brightly and connoting wonder. "You, tell me carefully what Pang Chicheng did when he left the Fire Spirit Realm." He looked coldly at the Four Elephants Flame Soul Cauldron, and signaled to the four elephants¡¯ remnant souls to explain the matter honestly and clearly. He was not idle either, and continued to use his soul power to condense more Heavenly Soul Seals through the Styx River in front of him. He wanted to store them in the beads and wait for the opportunity to use them after he got out. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1470 A mess You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! New Heavenly Soul Seals were successfully concluded from the River Styx one after another and thrown into the Soul Pearl. When a total of four Heavenly Soul Seals were stored in the Ghost Pearl, Nie Tian suddenly felt weak and powerless. He knew that his soul power was too much, so he decisively gave up on refining the fifth Heavenly Soul Seal. During this process, the Fire Sect¡¯s sect-suppressing treasure, the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron, very wisely told Nie Tian in detail about it and Pang Chicheng¡¯s experience after leaving the Fire Spirit Realm. Fire Spirit Realm, that palace buried deep in the ground, has a formation that can connect to the secret world of flames. The secret world was found by Pang Pang in his early years. It is controlled by the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron. It is connected to the Fire Spirit Realm and inputs flame energy into the Fire Spirit Realm. The Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron took Pang Chicheng to those secret realms of flames, and with the blazing flame energy there, Pang Chicheng successfully entered the divine realm. Because of the failure in the Fire Spirit Realm, Pang Chicheng had differences with Thunder Demon and Feng Beiluo, which caused the forces behind Pang Chicheng and Feng Beiluo to have a grudge. After that, Pang Chicheng got on the line with Xuan Guangyu, Youying Hui, Taishi Tianzong, and Bixiao Sect, and was found by the leader of Yinling Sect. Under his bewitchment, he went to Floating Continent and awakened the tearing beast. Awakening the tearing beast is to fill the seven-star world sea with new energy, so that the world gate can be opened. The reason for doing this is to connect the ruin world and the spirit world. "Pang Chicheng, I'm afraid he had a falling out with Feng Beiluo and others. Then, he came together with Xuan Guangyu and others, and was persuaded by the leader of Yinling Sect" After the four Heavenly Soul Seals fell into the Ghost Pearl, Nie Tian gathered his thoughts. "The leader of the Yinling Sect has his soul taken over by the Great Thousand Souls. Aren't Xuan Guangyu and others also fooled by the Great Thousand Souls?" Nie Tian's expression changed with shock, "This matter, the Taishi Tianzong's Will You Qimiao know about it? He is in the late stage of his attack on God's Domain, and his success rate is extremely high. If he" Thinking of this, Nie Tian just felt that it was a mess and it was difficult to sort it out. At this moment, from the Styx River, no more cyan light flew out, escaping into the bodies of the five evil gods to help the five evil gods integrate their memories. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes dimly looked at the strange whirlpool flowing out of the river. "Where does it lead to? Is it the underworld of the Evil Underworld Clan, or the Ruin Realm?" He frowned, sometimes looking at the flowing River Styx, sometimes looking at the huge ancient tree, "I don't know if this situation continues. After many years of war, due to the influx of new river water, the Styx River has gained the upper hand, and can I help that ancient tree?" After the Heavenly Soul Seal was produced in the form of prismatic crystals between the eyebrows of the five evil gods, his purpose of entering a foreign land was achieved. He came here just to refine the five evil gods, either to enslave them or to completely control them. "The situation in the outside world is even more bizarre. Logically speaking, I should leave as soon as possible." He mused, "But once I leave, this slow-flowing Styx will sooner or later extend to the ancient tree. By then, What changes will happen to this foreign land? Will it be assimilated by the River Styx and become a world filled with dark energy, or will it be invaded by the Wraith Clan tribesmen from the Ruins Realm?" ¡°That big whirlpool implies the true meaning of space, but I don¡¯t know its mystery, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to discover anything strange.¡± "How about calling Senior Sister Pei over and using the mystery of Jie Yu Prism to figure out the situation?" Thoughts passed through his mind, and he couldn't make up his mind for a moment. In addition, Pang Chicheng is still in this world. After losing the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron, it is difficult for Pang Chicheng to leave, and he can only wander around here. He was also worried that Pang Chicheng would destroy the balance of heaven and earth and cause great turmoil. "What a headache." After thinking about it, he decided to go out first, bring Pei Qiqi in, find out the truth, and use Pei Qiqi's power to find out Pang Chicheng and kill him. ¡­¡­ The Seven Star Realm Sea. ??The seven dead stars in the realm are anchored one after another with ancient human galactic ships. ??Sect forces such as Shenfu Sect, Jin Han Sect, Qianjian Mountain, and strong men from the five sects and three families in Yuantian Star Territory often appear at this time. Yu Suying, Mo Qianfan, Xie Qian, Xue Lingzi, etc. also come here from time to time. Because the wonders of the Boundary Sea below gradually became known to everyone through Nie Tian and Dong Li, this area suddenly became the top priority of Nie Tian's territory. Its status quickly surpassed that of the vortex domain. Not only Nie Tian, ??many powerful human beings who know the secrets of the Seven Star Realm Sea also gathered from all sides. Those seven dead stars will have obvious space fluctuations from time to time, and then they will see outsiders.Everyone went out with their own intentions and asked for help from Dong Li or Pei Qiqi. "Chi!" A gap in space was opened by Ji Yuanquan. ??The mainstays of the four ancient sects, including Brahma Tianze, Chu Rui, and Ye Wenhan, came together. ¡°Girl Pei, where is Nie Tianren?¡± As soon as Brahma Ze arrived, he said straight to the point: "Over there in the Tongtian Star Territory, the tearing beast was already hungry and fell into a violent state. That area, the realm filled with spiritual energy of heaven and earth, became its food. Tongtian Star Territory , is the place where our Tongtian Pavilion stands, we cannot let the tearing beasts run wild." Pei Qiqi looked coldly, "Then you go and kill the tearing beast." As soon as these words came out, the smiles of Brahma Tianze and the others turned bitter. "You girl." Ji Yuanquan glared at her and said, "If we can solve the tearing beast, why should we come here? Didn't we just find Nie Tian because he knew that he could communicate with the tearing beast? As for him, We want to know if there's anything he can do to bring the tearing beast back to its senses." "He is practicing in seclusion again and cannot come back for the time being." Pei Qiqi said. "Think of a way to see if you can contact him and get him out of seclusion as soon as possible." Ye Wenhan licked his face and said with a smile, "The Ancient Spirit Clan and those foreign greats were eaten by the torn beasts. They have been evacuated from the Tongtian Star Territory. But after evacuating, it will become more troublesome. They will spread out and appear in different domains, which will only cause more killings." "You guys figure it out on your own." Pei Qiqi said coldly. "How about looking for Miss Dong?" Chu Rui suggested. At the corner of the Death Star, Fatuo of the Wood Clan lives here temporarily. Suddenly, his blood was throbbing. "The great master of logs!" Through the fluctuations of his blood, Fa Tuo keenly smelled the blood soul thought of Lord Yuan Mu coming from a distance, "He is nearby!" Fa Tuo took a deep breath and communicated with Master Yuan Mu through the secret method of blood. After a while, he was shocked, stood up suddenly, and said: "I want to see Dong Li, Miss Pei Qiqi alive!" Li Langfeng nodded, "Okay." He immediately took out the message stone and contacted Dong Li. Soon, Dong Li floated over, like a dark god, swallowing up the darkness nearby, and her momentum became even more oppressive. "My clan's Great Master Yuan Mu has convinced the Ancient Spirit Clan that they should pay homage to Nie Tian immediately!" Fa Tuo said without hesitation at all, "According to what Great Master Yuan Mu said, he got me." The founder of the clan, the guidance of the ancient tree of life!¡± "The Ancient Tree of Life?" Dong Li was surprised, "Isn't it rumored that the Ancient Tree of Life in your Wood Clan is dead? Nie Tian and I saw a young Ancient Tree of Life in another strange place. The sapling of the tree, and I also picked the Fruit of Life. But that tree is naturally different from the Ancient Tree of Life you call it." "I thought that the ancient tree of life was also dead. Who would have expected that when the energy of the spiritual world was exhausted, it would gradually revive?" Fa Tuo looked very excited, "Master Yuan Mu, and the ancient tree Several great masters from the Spiritual Clan are nearby. They hope to come to the Seven Star Realm Sea to communicate with Nie Tian in person. They have extremely important things they want to inform Nie Tian." Dong Li pointed downwards, "The human race's divine realm members are also down there, so it shouldn't be convenient, right?" "No, it doesn't matter if they are here." Fa Tuo insisted, "According to Master Yuan Mu, this matter is of great importance. The human race's divine domain members should also be on the list!" "Ah!" Dong Li was shocked. at the same time. Mo Qianfan of Tianlei Sect, on the other side of the Death Star, exclaimed: "What? You Qimiao really broke through and entered the late stage of the divine realm? Is this news true?" "You Qimiao, you have entered the late stage of the divine realm!" Ye Wenhan of Tongtian Pavilion at the Seven Star Realm Sea suddenly screamed, as if he had just received the news, "In the current human world, when all the peak experts disappear, He has entered the late stage of God's Realm, is it good or bad?" "I'm afraid, people like Xuan Guangyu are even more confident." Ji Yuanquan sighed. "Soul-Cleaning Source Liquid! His advancement is the effect of the Soul-Cleaning Source Liquid!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1471 Disaster of Behemoths You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the Star Territory of Tongtian, the tearing beasts are rampant. ??The Ancient Spirit Clan and many powerful foreigners who came from the spirit world were torn apart by a giant beast before they could gain a foothold in the Tongtian Star Territory, and were severely damaged and defeated. After corpses were left behind and swallowed by the torn beast, the Ancient Spirit Tribe and those alien tribesmen were forced to evacuate. The energy of heaven and earth in the spiritual world is gradually drying up and is no longer suitable for living beings to survive. The outsiders who came with a mission were scattered in the nearby star fields after being defeated by the tearing beast in the Tongtian Star Territory. In a dark gray realm. Chatwick the Sky Giant, Scott the Thunder Dragon, and the Golden-Feathered Divine Bird of the Ancient Orcs, used their true bodies to absorb the free energy of heaven and earth in that domain, replenishing the vitality of Qi and blood. consumption. Their people suffered heavy casualties. Every time they mentioned the tearing beast, they were gnashing their teeth, but there was nothing they could do. "Hoo!" The Great Master of the Wood Clan, like a long green river of Qi and blood, arrived suddenly. "Huh!" All the Ancient Spirit Clan members staying in the domain suddenly felt their energy and blood tremble. Chatwick¡¯s huge body slowly straightened up from a squatting position. "Is he really the Master of Logs?" He was secretly shocked, "This power of Qi and blood seems to contain the true meaning of life. His arrival actually seems to add rich vitality to this area!" "He pulled it, and the essence of the nearby vegetation was injected into this area." Scott the Brontosaurus took a deep breath, "Because of his arrival, the recovery speed of my energy and blood has been accelerated a lot." "Didn't you say that he has been injured by the bloodthirsty master and the white-bone master?" The Golden Feathered Divine Bird was puzzled. "This aura, this aura" Scott discerned it carefully, and suddenly exclaimed: "High-level! A tenth-level high-level bloodline! He should have been severely injured, but he actually broke the shackles of the bloodline and possessed He Shengmu. The bloodline level is as high as that of a great master! It¡¯s incredible, it¡¯s incredible!¡± Amid the discussion, the Great Master of Logs roared over. As soon as he fell, this realm, which was originally sparse in vegetation and energy, seemed to be quietly changing. There are countless green spots of light, falling like a rainstorm. Everyone of the Ancient Spirit Clan, their huge flesh and blood bodies were bathed in the green light spots, they all felt warm and deeply felt the rapid recovery of Qi and blood. There are many open wounds, and they are also healing faster. "Logs!" Chatwick's eyes were filled with joy, and he hurriedly said: "What happened to you? It is impossible for your bloodline to reach the tenth level in such a short period of time!" "The founder of our clan, that ancient tree of life, is already awakening to consciousness!" Master Yuanmu took a deep breath, "It has not withered, it is just in a long sleep and in the process of self-repair. Because of the spiritual world The energy imbalance of the world is declining because we encountered an unprecedented crisis. It noticed it and gave me gifts and instructions!" "What? That ancient tree of life, is its consciousness awakening?" Chatwick said in shock. "I came here because I hope you will accompany me to have a good talk with Nie Tian of the human race and the strong men of the human race." Master Yuanmu looked solemn, "This matter is not only about us, but also about the human race and the The human world! Our enemies are not actually humans, but demons, evil beings, and skeleton tribes." "In other words, it's the three strange tribes in the Ruins Realm! They are our real enemies!" ¡­¡­ "You Qimiao has made a breakthrough!" This news spread rapidly in the human domain. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It would have been nothing, if many of the most powerful men of the human race, such as Qu-yi, andchu-yuan, were still alive. Because those people can suppress You Qimiao. But now He has advanced to the late stage of the Divine Realm, and has become the one with the most exquisite and profound realm among the many powerful people in the human world. ??????????????? His Taishi Tianzong, the Shadow Society, and the Bixiao Sect are closely related. Even Xuan Guangyu walked with them, claiming to have awakened the tearing beast. Xuan Guangyu and his group disappeared after evacuating from the Tongtian Star Territory. No one knows what Xuan Guangyu and the Youyinghui guys are secretly doing. Before You Qimiao broke through, Xuan Guangyu and others were a hidden trouble. Now that he has officially entered the late stage of the divine realm, he is almost invincible in the human world at this time.They really want to do something, who can stop them? "What? The Great Yuanmu of the Wood Clan and the three leaders of the Ancient Spirit Clan want to see us and Nie Tian?" Brahma Tianze raised his voice and stared at Dong Li with a strange expression on his face, "At this time, they What do you want to do when you ask to see us?" "Senior Fan, what he mainly wants to see is actually Nie Tian." Dong Li said a little apologetically. "Didn't Master Yuanmu suffer a serious injury?" Chu Rui asked curiously. "Recovered as before." Dong Li continued, "Not only has it recovered, the bloodline of Great Master Yuanmu has been upgraded from mid-level to high-level. It seems that the great masters of the Ancient Spirit Clan have also recovered after being healed by his bloodline. Very fast.¡± "High-ranking Great Master!" Ye Wenhan was shocked. "As for Nie Tian, ??try to find a way to find Nie Tian, ??and then see what the Great Master Yuanmu and those Ancient Spirit Tribe people want to do," Brahma Ze said. "He" Dong Li frowned and looked at Pei Qiqi, who was not far away with an indifferent expression, "Is there any way you can get him out?" Both women knew that Nie Tian had gone to the Extreme Flame Star Territory to use the key that was imprinted in the Flame Dragon Armor to go to that mysterious foreign place to refine the five evil gods. Dong Li felt that Pei Qiqi was proficient in the power of space and might be able to find Nie Tian. Pei Qiqi¡¯s face was expressionless. "You" Dong Li said angrily. Pei Qiqi said coldly: "Wait." "There is no other way. We can only wait and wait for him to return on his own." Frustrated, Dong Li spread her hands to Brahma Tianze and others, indicating that she had no choice, "You have to wait, the Great Yuanmu of the Wood Clan, and The members of the Ancient Spirit Clan also have to wait." "How about we talk to Master Yuanmu and the others first?" Chu Rui asked. Dong Li shook his head, "Master Yuanmu and the members of the Ancient Spirit Clan must meet Nie Tian. Only when they see Nie Tian will they be willing to talk to you about what they want to say. Nie Tian seems to be a prerequisite for their cooperation. . Without this condition, they won¡¯t even be interested in talking to us.¡± As soon as these words came out, all the people from the Divine Realm present, as well as the leaders of the various sects and forces, all looked strange. Nie Tian, ??no matter how talented he is, is only at the level of the holy realm in front of him. But in the eyes of any strong person, Nie Tian¡¯s profound knowledge and his own wonder are not something that a Saint Realm person can possess. Whether they, the Wood Clan, or the Ancient Spirit Clan, all regard Nie Tian as an extremely important role, and they often ask him for his attitude and opinions at critical moments, and they need him to stand up and do something. He has not yet become the Lord of Stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, but Nie Tian¡¯s actions and his status have already made him a figure of Ji Cang¡¯s level. "Then, just wait." Chu Rui nodded. "Our Tongtian Star Territory is still being torn apart by giant beasts, how long will it take for this to happen?" Ye Wenhan said with a wry smile on his face. Dong Li remained silent. While waiting, new news came one after another from the Tongtian Star Territory. There are constantly new realms that have become a place of death due to the feeding of the tearing beasts. Brahma Ze has no choice but to issue an order to evacuate as soon as possible the human race members who are approaching the tearing beast. This order actually means that Tongten Pavilion is helpless against the tearing beast. No one knows how long it will take for the tearing beast to feed and how many realms it will need to bind. The Qi Refiners of Tongtian Pavilion can only pray to the violent tearing beast. The target of eating is not the most important realm, not the Tongtian Realm. "Elder Ye!" On this day, He Lianxiong came in a hurry from the Tongtian Star Territory. His eyes were red, his burly body was trembling, and he said: "You Qimiao of Taishi Tianzong went to Tongtian Star Territory! He, he angered the tearing giant beast, making the tearing giant beast, We are chasing after him! The direction in which You Qimiao is flying is the Tongtian Territory where our sect is based!" When Fan Tianze and Ye Wenhan heard the news, their expressions were extremely expressionless. You Qimiao, who was in the late stage of God's Domain, immediately went to the Tongtian Star Territory after leaving seclusion, angered the violent and irrational tearing beast, and guided it to the Tongtian Territory. His sinister intentions were too obvious. He just hopes to use that tearing beast to attack Tongtian Pavilion. The Tongtian Domain is the foundation of the Tongtian Pavilion of the four ancient sects. It has a protective formation. You Qimiao cannot break through the Tongtian Domain's formation with his own strength. But that tearing giant beast has a great possibility of destroying the great formation in the Tongtian Territory. "When the formation is destroyed, Tongten Pavilion's tens of millions of years of operation in this area will probably be destroyed in one day. "You Qimiao!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Ten thousand years of operation may be destroyed in one day. "You Qimiao!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1472 The Call of Styx You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The starry sky is shining, and the floating land is flying by. ??The roars of tearing apart giant beasts formed a sound wave frenzy that destroyed the world and swept the sky in all directions. "Peng! Peng!" Along the way, a meteor that happened to pass by suddenly exploded. Piece by piece, due to the fragmentation of the domain boundary, the huge rocks that were still in the starry sky were all turned into powder. There are many other creatures who secretly investigate the tearing giant beast without mercy. Thousands of miles away, when they suddenly hear the roar of the tearing giant beast, their energy and blood are stirred by the shock, and they die tragically immediately. Even the soul thoughts released by the Great Lord of the Evil Underworld were crushed into nothingness. The behemoth tearing beast in a violent state, in the depths of the gray air sea, used its blood to control the floating land, causing countless huge boulders on the upper continent of the floating land to turn into giant hammers, unconsciously bombarding nearby areas. Galaxy. The aura that shook out from the floating land was enough to seriously injure any foreign king in an instant. "horrible!" Thousands of miles away, the soul of Lord Xie Feng roared loudly. He secretly observed the movements of the tearing giant beast, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief knowing that the tearing giant beast in front of him was attracted by another breath and no longer chased foreigners with strong energy and blood like them. "The person who aroused it, made it go crazy, and pursued it, seems to be a human race." Lord Xiefeng frowned and felt very strange, "Where are you going to take that human race? Leave the Tongtian Star Territory to prevent Tongtian Pavilion's huge foundation from being destroyed at once?" He was thinking and moving away. "Chi!" A moment later, there was a bright green light, and suddenly blood crystal chains burst out from his heart. Lord Xie Feng's slightly thin body trembled violently. He groaned a few words unconsciously, then immediately concentrated on sinking his soul into the depths of his blood. "Styx! Styx's call!" He has been looking forward to it ever since he broke through to the tenth level of bloodline, became a great master, and was qualified to realize the mystery of the River Styx in the far north of the underworld. Looking forward to understanding the true meaning of Styx and gaining recognition from Styx. Because according to the rumors circulating within the clan, only by being recognized by Styx can one appreciate the true meaning of Styx, be able to aspire to a high-level bloodline, and be qualified to compete for the leader of the Evil Underworld Clan. In this era, the only person recognized by Styx is the current patriarch, Lord Styx. The original name of the Great Master of the Styx was actually the Great Master of Soul Crossing. He realized the true meaning of the River of Styx, caused the turbulent fluctuations of the River of Styx, gained recognition from the River of Styx, and was finally promoted to a high-level bloodline. He was renamed Lord Styx and gained the respect of all the Xieming clan members. Within the Xie Ming Clan, there has been a saying since ancient times that only those who obtain the River Styx can become the leader of the clan. "Moreover, in every era, there is often only one person from the Xie Ming clan who is truly recognized by Styx. There are no exceptions. But now The Great Lord Xie Feng, who is still far from a high-level bloodline, is clearly in the human world, but his bloodline can clearly sense the call of the Styx to him. "Those who are recognized by Styx can become the leader of the clan! There can only be one person in each generation!" Lord Xie Feng took a deep breath, his face was uncertain, sometimes ecstatic, sometimes sad, "The River Styx summoned me, Lord Styx, what's wrong?" When he thought of this, Lord Xie Feng suddenly felt uneasy. He has a close relationship with the Great Lord Styx, whose original name is Soul Crossing. He is very aware of the power of this generation of Lord Styx, and knows that its talents, abilities, and wisdom far exceed his own. Therefore, he never thought that one day he could replace Lord Styx and become the patriarch of this generation. Now the opportunity is in front of you. "Return to the underworld as soon as possible. No matter what the situation is, I must first get the approval of the underworld!" After a long time, Lord Xie Feng suddenly strengthened his belief, "No matter what happened to the guy who crossed the soul, our clan is guided by the River Styx! Since it summoned me, I am qualified to become Xie Ming after crossing the soul. The new clan leader! I want to bring life to the clan when there is chaos in the spiritual world!" Thinking like this, he temporarily forgot about the tragic defeat in the Tongtian Star Territory, and wanted to return to the Underworld as quickly as possible. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" He was flying across the starry sky, heading for an extremely hidden gate that could allow a great master like him to pass through to the spiritual world. "My lord!" When he arrived at the gathering place where the Xie Ming tribe members gathered, there were many Xie Ming tribe members.The members of the ?? clan all screamed in surprise. "Frost!" As soon as Lord Xie Feng came over, he saw Frost covered in blood, and the Soul Crossing Armor on his body was strangely dissolving. Frost is a blood descendant of the Great Lord Styx, and is called the Young Lord. The soul-crossing armor he wears is also the magic weapon of Lord Styx in his early years. It is ordered by its original name and contains the bloodline combat power of Lord Styx. At this moment, Frost had clearly never experienced a battle, and he was bleeding profusely. Even his Soul Crossing Armor was melting, which shocked Master Xie Feng. Because of his relationship with Lord Styx, he regarded Frost as his nephew. "What's going on?" Lord Xie Feng howled angrily and looked at the Xie Ming clan members beside him, "You guys are all here, why did he become like this inexplicably?" "Uncle, I, I can't do it anymore." Frost's voice was intermittent and it was difficult to connect. "There is a problem with the origin of my bloodline. I don't know the specific reason, but I feel that the power in my bloodline is leaving me little by little. Even that item The Soul Crossing Armor left behind by my father is also dissolving." When he spoke, smoke evaporated from between his brows. The prismatic crystal between his eyebrows, like a lit candle, is also melting and getting smaller. "Frost!" "Young Master!" Amid the shouts of Lord Xie Feng and those from the Xie Ming tribe, this young master, who had high hopes from the Xie Ming tribe, died inexplicably. "There may be a problem with the clan leader." A ninth-level bloodline monarch said: "Not only Frost, but also those who are related to the clan leader by blood, and those who are distantly related to Frost. Many clan members are violent. Die by death. The root of everything lies with the clan leader!" "Clan leader!" Lord Xie Feng changed his color, "I feel the call of Styx to me!" "Ah! The River Styx summoned you?" A great king was greatly shocked. "In each generation, only one person can be summoned by the River Styx and recognized by the River Styx. Does it mean that the River Styx summons you? Something has happened to Lord Styx? If it hadn¡¯t been like this, Frost and the clansmen who were related to the clan leader wouldn¡¯t have died for no reason?¡± ¡°When the previous clan leader exhausted his lifespan or died in battle, his descendants would still be alive!¡± someone retorted. ¡°Then, I don¡¯t know the reason.¡± "Master Xie Feng! If the patriarch of this generation is really in trouble, you'd better return to your ancestral domain immediately!" "good!" ¡­¡­ Tongtian domain. At the boundary wall of the domain, thousands of sword lights are intertwined like a net, gorgeous and bright, with a majestic brilliance. Those sword lights, as translucent as crystal threads, "buzzing", clearly have their own consciousness, and can fly intelligently according to the arranged sword array. Every ray of sword light is engraved by the amazing and talented people in the history of Tongtian Pavilion. This formation, called the Tongshen Sword Formation, is a large ancient formation used by Tongtian Pavilion, one of the four ancient sects, to protect the Tongtian Domain. It is as mysterious and magical as the Nine Heavens of the Star Vault in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" The sword light flew by, screaming, echoing each other, and talking to each other with the sound of the sword. The whole formation of the Tongshen Sword Formation is filled with the sword intent of thousands of swords, condensed into one force that can kill the gods and strangle the great master's fierce will. Once this formation is operational, the Tongtian Domain can only pass through the space teleportation formation, and the ancient galactic ships and creatures from the outside world will be isolated. Any warship that comes within 10,000 meters of the Tongshen Sword Formation will trigger the defense mechanism of the sword formation and be destroyed by it. The vitality, blood and soul thoughts of living beings will also be bombarded with annihilation when they get close to the sword formation. "Hoo!" With his feet on the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror, You Qimiao, like shooting stars chasing the moon, galloped through the void, gradually approaching the Tongtian Realm. At this moment, You Qimiao's appearance seems to have changed due to his breakthrough in realm. His hair is tied up in a bun, his hair and beard are gray, and he looks like a fairy. The immortal artifact, the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror, was like a clear plaque, which he stepped on. Inside the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror, the two energies of different attributes no longer conflicted, but seemed to merge into one. The power emerging from within made You Qimiao's speed several times faster. The Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror, which was originally a fourth-grade artifact, has been upgraded due to You Qimiao's breakthrough in realm and the washing and infusion of his divine power. The Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror that has reached the fifth level of immortality has become more closely integrated with his soul. "Evil beast" You Qimiao turned around and faced the vast land behind. He let out a sound with a strange rhythm, and the strange soul sound rippled straight to the depths of the floating land. "Howl!" What responded to him was the roar of the giant beast tearing apart from the floating continent. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)¡­¡± You Qimiao turned around and faced the vast land behind. He let out a sound with a strange rhythm, and the strange soul sound rippled straight to the depths of the floating land. "Howl!" What responded to him was the roar of the giant beast tearing apart from the floating continent. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1473 Putting the blame on You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The huge floating land, surrounded by gray-white smoke clouds, pursued You Qimiao with a arrogant and domineering attitude. A cold smile escaped from the corner of You Qimiao's mouth, "The Tongshen Sword Formation, even if I enter the late stage of God's Realm, and even if the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror climbs another level, I still can't break through it. However, it should be Yes. It is not only huge in size and has strong energy and blood, but also has the unique blood talent of the starry sky beast, the bloodline talent of splitting the territory." "Tongten Pavilion!" Looking at the Tongtian Realm where thousands of sword lights gradually appeared in his field of vision, his expression became increasingly cold. "Sect Master." On the road ahead of him, Duan Hongwen, who also came from Taishi Tianzong, appeared unexpectedly. Beside Duan Hongwen, there were also Xuan Guangyu, Shangguan Zhi from the Shadow Society, and Song Chequan from the Bixiao Sect. The person who brought them here was Xuan Guangyu, who was proficient in the power of space. With a smile on his face, Xuan Guangyu raised his hand to You Qimiao, "Congratulations, Brother You, for successfully entering the late stage of the God's Realm with the help of the Soul Purifying Source Liquid from the Ruins Realm." Stepping on the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror, You Qimiao, who was flying by, frowned slightly, "What are you doing here at this time?" "Of course I will help you." Xuan Guangyu said. "Help me?" You Qimiao laughed dumbly, shook his head, and said, "You go back, I don't need your help now. I just don't have the power to destroy that Tongshen Sword Formation, don't I?" Is there that tearing giant beast? This kind of starry sky giant beast has natural restraint and sufficient destructive power against all realms and various arrays in the world." "Sect Master, we can help you." Duan Hongwen said. "No need." You Qimiao snorted coldly, stared at Duan Hongwen for a long time, and said: "If you hadn't thought about it, you would work with them to wake up the tearing beast, and I would kill you right now. !¡± Duan Hongwen felt a chill in his heart and said hurriedly: "Sect Master, I am also acting according to Chairman Jiang's previous instructions." "Are you from Taishi Tianzong or from Jiang Yuanchi?" You Qi Miao's eyes turned cold. "Of course he is from Taishi Tianzong." Duan Hongwen said quickly. "In that case, let's draw a clear line with them." You Qimiao raised his head and looked at Xuan Guangyu, Shangguan Zhi, Song Chequan and others with disdain, "If Jiang Yuanchi is still here, I would still be willing to fight with you Please cooperate. Without Jiang Yuanchi, I won¡¯t even bother to say anything with just you guys." Xuan Guangyu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Brother You, that soul-cleansing source liquid¡­¡± As soon as the words "Soul Cleansing Source Liquid" came out, Song Chequan, Shangguan Zhi, and Duan Hongwen all showed greed, secretly looking forward to getting some Soul Cleansing Source Liquid, and like You Qimiao, they could successfully cross the realm barrier. "There is indeed some Soul Cleansing Source Liquid left," You Qimiao said leisurely. "Then" Xuan Guangyu was overjoyed. "It's a pity that it has nothing to do with you." You Qimiao's expression changed at a moment's notice, "As agreed, I will give the remaining Soul Purifying Source Liquid to Jiang Yuanchi. If he is still alive and comes back from the Ruins Realm. " "As for you" "If you want to get the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid, go to the Ruins Realm and snatch it from the Wraith Clan." "I can give you a direction. You should all know that Pei Qiqi can open the seven-star blue sea in the Yuantian Star Territory." "Oh, also, Nie Tian should have some soul-purifying source liquid in his hand. You can steal it from him." As soon as he said these words, You Qimiao ignored everyone, including Duan Hongwen, and headed towards the area where the floating land was flying, and let out a soul scream that reached deep into the floating land: "You evil beast, come here! .¡± "Whoops!" The Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror immediately led You Qimiao towards the Tongtian Territory at a faster speed. The group of people were left looking at each other. "You Qimiao!" After a while, Xuan Guangyu frowned, gritted his teeth and drank. "The tearing beast is coming." Shangguan Zhi shouted. "Get out of here first!" Xuan Guangyu snorted, opened a gap in space, and asked them to enter it quickly, "What about you, are you going to come with us, or follow your sect master?" He looked at Duan Hongwen coldly. Duan Hongwen pondered for a long time and did not answer. He responded with action and dived into the gap in space. "Without our help, can you, You Qimiao, really succeed?" Xuan Guangyu looked coldly, watching You Qimiao from a distance, gradually approaching the Tongtian Territory, "Your realm,?Becoming the strongest person in the human race at present, but state may not determine everything. " As soon as he finished speaking, he was the last one and flew into the space gap opened by him. ¡­¡­ The Seven Star Realm Sea. Fan Tianze, Chu Rui and his party have returned to Tongtian Domain urgently, activated the Tongshen Sword Formation, and are ready to face the difficult challenge that may destroy Tongtian Pavilion. In the blue sea water, Pei Qiqi sank at the realm gate, and with the bloodline of the Void Spirit Clan, he understood the mystery of the realm gate. The Jieyu Prism floats on the bottom of the sea and rotates from time to time. One side of it suddenly reflects a scene. In the Extreme Flame Star Territory, Nie Tian suddenly appeared through the Flame Dragon Armor. Pei Qiqi, who had refined her blood and understood the secrets of the world gate, woke up immediately. From the beginning to the end, one side of the Jieyu Prism corresponds to the Extreme Flame Star Territory, paying close attention to the place where Nie Tian left, and knowing that Nie Tian will return to the same place. "Hoo!" She rushed out of the boundary sea, opened the space gap, and reached the Extreme Flame Star Territory. "The situation has been complicated recently. You come to the Seven Star Realm Sea first." As soon as she came over, she explained the situation to Nie Tian and told him that Great Master Yuanmu and the Ancient Spirit Clan were anxious to see him. He also told Nie Tian that the tearing beast was still wreaking havoc in the Tongtian Star Territory. "I originally wanted you to go over and have a look, but nowit doesn't matter if it's later." Nie Tian followed her and returned to the Seven Star Realm Sea first. It will take a long time for the flowing Styx water in that foreign place to reach the roots of the ancient trees. He also felt that he was not in a hurry. Back to the Seven Star Realm Sea, under the leadership of Dong Li, as soon as he saw Fa Tuo, he said: "You can pass the message to the Great Yuanmu and say that I am back." Fatuo was pleasantly surprised, "Okay!" "Nie Tian, ??over in Tongtian Domain, You Qimiao from Taishi Tianzong has attracted the tearing giant beast, which may be detrimental to Tongtian Pavilion." Dong Li frowned, "Brahma Tianze, Chu Rui, and many powerful human beings They all rushed over again. Do we want to get involved in this matter?" "I may not be able to calm down the violent tearing beast, not to mention that before it went crazy, it warned me to stay away." Nie Tian frowned, "As for You Qimiao, who broke through to the late stage of the divine realm, It¡¯s also a tough nut. What I¡¯m curious about is, why did You Qimiao provoke the starry sky beast to target Tongten Pavilion?¡± "Does he and Tongtian Pavilion have any deep hatred? Otherwise, when the human race encountered a catastrophe and he entered the late stage of the divine realm, why would he specifically target Tongtian Pavilion?" "In the past, didn't he unite with the Shadow Society and just attack our Broken Star Ancient Palace?" During the Ruins Realm, he and Pei Qiqi briefly collaborated with You Qimiao. Although You Qimiao was also full of tricks, he still abided by the agreement. After leaving the Ruin Realm, he actually handed over the promised soul-purifying source liquid and soul crystals to Pei Qiqi. He and You Qimiao were on the wrong track because of the battle in the Whirlpool Region. But after what happened in the Xujie, his disgust and hostility towards You Qimiao were slightly relieved. He vaguely felt that there was a reason why You Qimiao, who had advanced to the late stage of the Divine Realm, went to look for trouble in Tongtian Pavilion as soon as he broke through. ¡°We¡¯ll ignore the Tongtian Domain side for now.¡± After pondering for a while, he said, ¡°We are waiting here for the Great Master Yuanmu and the guests from the Ancient Spirit Clan.¡± "To be honest, I also want to meet them and ask them something." In the foreign land, there are many giant spirits buried in the sky, including the eight-headed flame dragon. There are also more ancient spirit tribesmen in other realms. That huge ancient tree is also a strange and mysterious river. He can't figure out what's intertwined with each other. Originally, he thought of just leading Pei Qiqi there, but now he has changed his mind. If there is a breakthrough in the conversation with Master Yuanmu and others, he is going to bring those powerful Ancient Spirit Tribe people, as well as Master Yuanmu, to that foreign place. , find out why. "Half a day later, our tribe's Great Master Yuanmu and the Great Master Ancient Spirit Clan will visit the Seven Stars Realm Sea in person." Fatuo said. "good!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1474 Meeting again You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Tongtian domain. "Chi!" Brahma Zeyu moved the Qinghong Sword, penetrated the Tongshen Sword Formation, and escaped into the outer starry sky. "You Qimiao!" Brahma Tianze was holding the divine sword in his hand, and the overwhelming momentum actually vaguely echoed the wisps of sword light in the divine sword array behind him. Those sword lights, singing happily, seemed to follow Brahma Ze's wishes and fly out from the divine sword array to help him kill enemies and fight. The low-pitched sword light was the previous master of Tongtian Pavilion, and it was imprinted on the Tongshen Sword Formation. ??????????????? And the person whom the previous Pavilion Master loved the most and had the highest hopes for was actually Brahma Tianze, not Chu Yuan. This also caused those sword lights imprinted on the Divine Sword Formation to smell the breath of Brahma Ze, and they all took the initiative to get close to him and were willing to be driven by him. "As expected of Brahma Ze, before Mo Heng, he was known as the number one person in the peak realm." You Qimiao stepped on the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror and arrived suddenly. He took a deep look at him and said, "It's a pity that you haven't reached the peak level after all. Even if you can get the recognition of those sword lights, it doesn't mean much. Because I didn¡¯t come here to fight with you outside the Tongtian Territory.¡± Brahma Ze, who can control those sword lights, can really cause trouble for him by relying on the Tongtian Domain and the Tongshen Sword Formation. But those sword lights cannot completely break away from the Tongshen Sword Formation. If it is far enough away from the Tongtian Domain, Brahma Ze cannot use the power of those swords to divert the power of the Tongtian Sword Formation to itself. "You Qimiao, what do you want to do by bringing that tearing beast over?" Brahma Ze shouted. "You are rarely in Tongtian Pavilion. Most of the time, you are traveling outside, and you have never borrowed Tongtian Pavilion's huge resources." You Qimiao squinted his eyes, and his face became colder, "So there may be something, you I don¡¯t know. Chu Yuan, the master of Tongtian Pavilion, once took several rare objects from our Taishi Tianzong and used them to make swords." "I don't know if those things are still there. If they are, please take them out and return them to me. I promise to guide the tearing beast elsewhere." "If those things have been used by Chu Yuan, then" You Qimiao's eyes burst with murderous intent, "Then I'm sorry. I can only let the tearing beast destroy your Tongtian Sword Formation and destroy the Tongtian Pavilion after Chu Yuan left. mentor." Fan Tianze looked confused, "Why haven't I heard of it?" "Then you might as well ask Elder Ye Wenhan." You Qimiao waved his hand and told him to hurry up, "That tearing beast will come here after a while, following the aura I deliberately left behind. You don¡¯t have much time, please give me an answer as soon as possible.¡± "Okay." Brahma Tianze nodded. He immediately passed through the Tongshen Sword Formation and returned to the Tongtian Realm. His vast soul consciousness suddenly locked onto Ye Wenhan and whispered: "You Qimiao, I want to get back a few things belonging to their Taishi Tianzong." He said , those things were taken by the Pavilion Master from their Taishi Tianzong and used to make swords, is there such a thing?" "Yes." Ye Wenhan sighed, nodded, and said calmly: "Those things were indeed snatched from the hands of the previous head of Taishi Tianzong." "Where are the things?" Brahma Tianze shouted. Ye Wenhan lowered his head, "Only the master of the pavilion knows." Brahma Tianze¡¯s face sank. ¡­¡­ The Seven Star Realm Sea. Above the seven Death Stars, there are Nie Tian¡¯s subordinates, and there are powerful men from the holy realms of various high-level realms and sect forces sitting there. Shocked to hear that Nie Tian had returned, each of them expressed their intention to visit. A catastrophe is imminent in the Tongtian Star Territory, and Nie Tian is able to communicate with the tearing beast. Lord Yuanmu, as well as the members of the Ancient Spirit Tribe, are all anxious to meet Nie Tian. In that blue ocean, there is a gate on the bottom of the sea that can connect to the Ruins Realm. You Qimiao of Taishi Tianzong brought the soul-purifying source liquid back from the Ruins Realm, and then successfully broke through to the late stage of the Divine Realm. There are even rumors that the top experts from the four ancient sects of the human race also went to the Ruins Realm. In the Ruins Realm, there is a secret to breaking the limits of the Divine Realm. This series of news, through unknown channels, burst out suddenly, causing the Seven Star Boundary Sea to immediately replace the whirlpool domain and become the focus of the powerful people from all sides. The seven Death Stars without aura have also become the meat and potatoes, and have become the temporary residence of those strong people who have reached the realm.   far away. Thunder current surged, and a giant dragon wrapped in blazing electric light slowly emerged. "Brontosaurus! Scott!" After the giant dragon, Chatwick, the Sky Giant Spirit, and the Golden Feather Sparrow God, the Great Log Lord of the Wood Tribe, also appeared one after another. "ah!" Some Qi Refiners who didn¡¯t know why, with the Holy Land shining brightly, were panicking and preparing to fight. They thought that another large army of the Ancient Spirit Tribe people were pouring in. "Don't panic, they are here because of Nie Tian." Anyone with knowledge quickly comforted those people and explained to them: "Before Chu Rui and Brahma Tianze returned to Tongtian Pavilion, news came out that the Great Yuan Mu of the Mu Clan was taking the lead and was going to take the Great Lord of the Ancient Spirit Clan. Visit Nie Tian. But because Nie Tian has not returned yet, they are waiting elsewhere." "Are they visiting Nie Tian? Not Brahma Ze or Chu Rui?" "Yes, the first person they want to meet is Nie Tian!" "They are our dependents!" When talking about this matter, the Qi refiners from the three families of the five sects in the Yuantian Star Territory were all so proud that their chests even puffed up. Even though their realm cultivation is weaker than that of the outsiders talking to them, their momentum is not weak at all. "Nie Tian!" The Great Log Lord of the Wood Clan, his Qi and Blood Sea surged, and the green light curtain surrounding his body seemed to be able to moisturize all things. Fa Tuo was overjoyed: "I didn't expect that you would really recover from your injuries and break through to the ranks of high-level great masters!" He was truly happy for Master Yuan Mu. Especially at this critical moment, when his father disappeared, the energy of the spiritual world was exhausted, and the Wood Clan had almost no place to survive, Great Master Yuanmu's breakthrough was of great significance to the Wood Clan. "I am here." Nie Tian stepped out, suspended on the Death Star, and waved to Master Yuan Mu, "You guys came just in time. I have something to do and want to consult your opinion." Scott the Brontosaurus, the Golden Feather Sparrow God, and Chatwick all approached one after another. "Nie Tian, ??I once heard you say that the Wrath of Heaven you practiced came from another place?" Chatwick was very anxious and said for Master Yuanmu: "There, can you lead us there? .¡± "Ah!" Nie Tian was shocked, "You can actually guess my thoughts?" "What?" Scott was curious, "You want to see us, and you also want to lead us there?" Nie Tian nodded, "That's it." "Nie Tian!" Master Yuanmu became excited, "Did you did you see anything extraordinary while you were there? The founder of our clan, the ancient tree of life, began to revive, and it gave me guidance. , you want me to help you go to that other place." "The ancient tree of life has revived?" Nie Tian was stunned. In the endless sea of ??blood that corresponds to him, the source of his bloodline, there were faint traces of the ancient tree of life. His bloodline and that ancient tree of life seem to have the same source. The soul of the ancient tree of life revived and gave guidance to the Great Yuan Mu. He asked him to help him. Could it be was he really aiming at that unbelievably huge tree in that strange place? That giant tree is really not the ancient tree of life? "Yes, it's not just me, they also have the same purpose, asking you to lead us to that world." Master Yuanmu was very anxious, "I assure you, we have no malicious intentions. For other things, we can go in, Speak slowly, I'm afraid it's too late, too late to stop the infiltration of the Xu Realm." "By the penetration of the Ruins Realm, you mean the River Styx that extends past it?" Nie Tian was puzzled. ¡°We won¡¯t know the specific situation until we go in and see it,¡± Chatwick said. Nie Tian pondered for a moment and nodded, "I'll take you in. And, Senior Sister Pei, you come with me." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1475 Resource Allocation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! On one of the Death Stars in the Seven Star Realm Sea. "Hoo!" The Flame Dragon Armor was summoned by Nie Tian and appeared in the form of armor. An extremely manic spatial wave suddenly appeared in the chest area of ??the armor. Agas' soul consciousness instantly penetrated to the broken altar facing the eight-headed flame dragon. "Agas!" Scott, who also comes from the dragon clan, has huge dragon eyes, like blazing thunder balls, sputtering out electric light from time to time. After many years, Scott smelled the dragon breath of Agas, which not only implied the true meaning of his father Baptista's bloodline, but also seemed to be integrated with other mysteries of fire. In Scott¡¯s perception, Agas¡¯ energy and blood were already at the middle level of the ninth level. This bloodline level is only one level weaker than his brother Felix. ¡°Moreover, Scott feels that Agas¡¯ potential is not only to surpass Felix, but may also surpass his father Baptista. Baptista is the leader of the dragon clan and a high-level bloodline lord! If Agas can one day surpass Baptista Scott¡¯s eyes sputtered with more lightning. "Chichi!" When the fire was overflowing, the Yanlong Armor opened a passage. "It's passable," Nie Tiandao said. Master Yuanmu didn¡¯t hesitate at all and was the first to fly in. After that, Scott, Chatwick, and the Golden Feather Sparrow God were all changing their bodies, shrinking, and then got in. "I'll go there too." After informing Nie Tian, ??Pei Qiqi disappeared in a flash and entered as well. "I want to go over and have a look too." Dong Li said dissatisfied. "You stay in the outside world and take charge of the overall situation." Nie Tian explained, "In that foreign land, there is a whirlpool, and the water of the Styx flows out of it. The source is unknown. Senior Sister Pei is proficient in the power of space, and may be able to sense the Styx from the whirlpool. of wonder.¡± Dong Li was still about to speak, but Nie Tian flew in. The flame light door that Agas opened suddenly shrank, and finally turned into a cluster of flames and collapsed. "asshole!" Dong Li cursed a few times angrily. "Miss Dong, actually you don't have to be angry." Fa Tuo of the Wood Clan smiled slightly and said, "You shouldn't be able to get in." "What do you mean?" Dong Li was even more unhappy. "That gate is the special realm gate that we use to travel to and from the human world. It has a similar aura and can impose restrictions on fragile bodies." Fa Tuo explained, "That is to say, only Nie Tian, ??Pei Qiqi, and other mixed-race people can , or only pure creatures with Qi and blood can pass through." "If you say it, no matter how powerful the dark magic is, the source of the magic power that protects the body may be stripped away the moment you step through the door." "With flesh and blood, you cannot pass through that door of fire." He explained it very clearly. Dong Li listened for a while and understood, but she was still dissatisfied. However, she gradually calmed down and said to herself: "The situation is too serious. Over there in the Tongtian Territory, there is the You Qi Miao Yin Tearing Behemoth. If Lord Yuan Mu and the others come over, there may be some potential danger." Looking at the Seven Star Realm Sea, "The lower realm gate also communicates with the Ruins Realm. There are three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm" Thinking of this, she suddenly made an important decision. She summoned Yu Suying, Mo Qianfan, Xue Lingzi, and Xie Qian to a secret room in the cabin of an ancient galactic ship, and said: "In the future, who knows what will happen, the soul-cleansing source liquid we harvested should also be taken out. It has been used. Those of you who are confident of reaching a new realm should be the first to use the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid." Yu Suying's eyes suddenly lit up and she said excitedly: "Me and my junior sister Han Qing!" Dong Li nodded and looked at Mo Qianfan, "What about you?" Mo Qianfan smiled bitterly and shook his head, "It was only with Nie Tian's help that I advanced to the Divine Realm. The time was too short. I have not fully understood the wonders of the Thunder Whale. It is impossible for me to advance further in such a short time." He My heart is filled with regret. "That's good." Dong Li comforted, "Now you are still some distance away from reaching the mid-stage of impacting the divine realm. When that day comes, maybe we will have more soul-purifying source liquid in our hands." As soon as these words came out, Mo Qianfan looked moved and smiled brightly: "Don't tell me yet, this is really a possibility." "I am only one step away from the divine realm, and I have a lot of confidence!" Xue Lingzi's eyes glowed with a captivating light, "I don't have the soul-purifying source liquid, but I have it"Be sure of success! " Dong Li nodded, "Okay, you have a share of the Soul Purifying Source Liquid!" "Thank you!" Xue Lingzi said gratefully. "I am also willing to give it a try." Xie Qian pondered for a long time and said: "I am different from Xue Lingzi. I am not sure enough, not even 50%. But with the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid, which has washed away the dirt in my soul, I may be able to Have confidence and give it a try.¡± "Are you sure?" Dong Li asked again. Xie Qian took a deep breath and said seriously: "I want to give it a try!" "Well, count it as your share!" Dong Li said. She then set out to distribute the soul purifying liquid, hoping to help such mainstays who were attached to Nie Tian. In a short period of time, they all broke through. Once the breakthrough is successful, their strength will be comparable to that of the four ancient sects! "There is another Yin Xingtian." Mo Qianfan suddenly said. "Yin Xingtian doesn't need the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid." Yu Suying interjected, "He has been attacking the divine realm for a long time. I believe that good news about him will come soon." Yin Xingtian of Liuyun Sword Sect has a long life, but he is trapped by lack of time. After Nie Tian extended his life as a gift of life, he had enough confidence to challenge the Divine Realm. "This old monster, with his cultivation in the late stage of the Holy Realm, dares to leapfrog and fight against those in the early stage of the Divine Realm. When he officially breaks through and possesses the cultivation of the Divine Realm, his strength will immediately skyrocket. "In this case, when Old Monster Yin enters the Divine Realm, and when he attacks the middle stage of the Divine Realm in the future, it would be best to wash his soul with the Soul Purifying Source Liquid." Mo Qianfan sighed with emotion, "He is indeed Old Monster Yin. If he breaks into the Divine Realm, , I will no longer be his opponent, and the level of his Sky-Breaking Sword may be improved." Yu Suying said with a smile: "My junior sister Han Qing will also be a big help once she enters the divine realm!" "Okay! The more people from the divine realm we have here, the stronger our position in the human realm will be!" Dong Li encouraged them, "I sincerely wish you all the best to successfully break through the realm one by one." "When Nie Tian comes back, if you break through, he will be shocked!" ¡­¡­ "Eight-headed Flame Dragon!" ¡°My clan¡¯s ancestors have passed away one after another!¡± Brontosaurus Scott and Chatwick exclaimed as soon as they entered the broken altar. Scott screamed for the Flame Dragon, and Chatwick was shocked by the unyielding arm of the Sky Giant that pointed only at the sky. The golden-feathered sparrow screamed and immediately disappeared. After the three Ancient Spirit Clan members entered, they spread out to explore the wonders of this world. Pei Qiqi just looked at the broken altar quietly. "Nie Tian, ??this altar" She squinted her eyes lightly, activated the secret technique of bloodline, and said silently to herself: "Bloodline, nothingness traces back" "Chi! Chi!" From the dilapidated altar, there were little glittering fragments of light, flying out like transparent mosquitoes and flies, happily escaping into her body and blending into her blood. In Pei Qiqi¡¯s eyes, scenes of phantoms suddenly appeared. Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed, and he asked curiously: ¡°This mottled and broken altar, like the Seven Star Realm Sea and the Realm Gate at the bottom of the sea, is also the work of the Void Spirit Clan?¡± "Not exactly." Pei Qiqi shook his head, "The builder is not a member of the Void Spirit Clan. However, there are people from the Void Spirit Clan who came later and transformed it. The builder made this ancient altar The power of smelting can be borrowed" After a pause, she pointed to the heads of the eight-headed flame dragons, "You can borrow the power of these flame dragon skulls. The altar and the eight-headed flame dragon bones are integrated." "This kind of wonder of refining is not something that the Void Spirit Clan is good at. Later, the Void Spirit Clan just added extra space arrays to this altar, so that the altar could break the shackles of space. The ability to travel through space.¡± While she was speaking, her bloodline fluctuated frequently, as if she was accepting the bloodline imprint deliberately left by the Void Spirit Tribe people who were imprinted on the altar. The Great Master Yuanmu who entered together did not move around like the three Ancient Spirit Clan members. After he walked out of the altar quietly, he was listening to the conversation between Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi, but in the dark, his sea-like soul consciousness had spread. Having reached the rank of a high-ranking Great Lord, he stood still, his thoughts extending to every nook and cranny of this world. All the scenes here capture his soul and state of mind, without leaving anything out. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com);?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1476 Three Generations of Ancient Trees You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Although our ancestors have died, their unyielding will will be forever engraved on them!" Like a majestic mountain, Chatwick, suspended high, looked around, taking in all the sections of his arm, and after touching them with his blood, he said with emotion. "The eight ancestors of our clan are also completely dead, but their bones still contain pure pyrophoric energy." Scott said. "Whoops!" Like a bolt of golden lightning, the golden-feathered sparrow flew to Chatwick's side and screamed in a sharp voice, "This world is not the only one!" The three Ancient Spirit Clan members were each touched. At the mottled altar, when Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi were whispering, the Great Log Master of the Wood Clan suddenly closed his eyes. On his arms, neck, including his forehead, there are patches of emerald green lines quietly emerging in his skin. Those lines are very similar to the lines on the ancient tree of life that Nie Tian produced when he used the ancient wood derivation formation. The vitality of Yin Yin is released from the body of the Yuan Mu Master lively. "Hoo!" A green beam of light suddenly shot straight into the sky from the head of the Great Log Lord. Within the light pillar, there are various scenes, including the afterimages of the deceased great masters of the Wood Clan, and the images of ancient trees of life that once stood firm and have never withered, standing tall against the sky and the earth. There are also many complicated tree patterns that represent the true meaning of the Mu clan¡¯s bloodline. Surrounding the altar, Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi, who were about to have an in-depth discussion, suddenly fell silent. They subconsciously looked at Master Yuanmu. "Hoo!" ??The green beam of light flew out from the top of the head of the log master, seeming to penetrate the boundary wall of this area and reach outside. Nie Tian was secretly shocked. Therefore, the gravity field of the domain is terrifying. Every time he comes, he uses the sharpness of the starry sky beast to leave from below the barrier cut by the branches in the center of the world. His strength cannot help him soar into the sky. But in front of you, the Great Master Yuan Mu, whose bloodline has advanced to a high level, broke through the boundary wall of the domain with just a beam of energy and blood light. Master Yuan Mu suddenly opened his eyes. Nie Tian immediately noticed that in the depths of his eyes, the image of the incredibly huge tree appeared, and he also saw the tributary of the Styx River, slowly but surely heading towards the roots of the ancient tree. At this moment, Nie Tian suddenly realized that the Great Master Yuanmu was coming towards that ancient tree! "Logs!" The three Ancient Spirit Clan members reacted simultaneously and roared over. They also saw the strange sight in the eyes of Master Yuan Mu at that moment. "Oh my God!" With their bloodlines reaching the tenth level, the three Ancient Spirit Clan members were all shocked beyond measure. "The log, that giant tree, is, just" Chatwick's words were not smooth and he stuttered, "It's unexpected that it can be so big! The starry sky beast on the floating continent, and Compared with it, it is so small! Such a magical species really exists in the world!" Scott, as well as the Golden Feather Sparrow God, are all admiring. "That's it?" Pei Qiqi was shocked and regretful. When she came here for the first time, she was also shocked by the strange scene that emerged from the depths of Yuan Mu's eyes. She suddenly became a little distracted, as if her three views had been subverted. Nie Tian took a breath, his eyes sparkling, and shouted: "Master Yuan Mu, is that giant tree the founder of your Wood Clan? Is it the Ancient Tree of Life?" "It is the first generation." Master Yuanmu said solemnly. "First generation?" Nie Tian was stunned, "What do you mean? The ancient tree of life is still divided into generations?" "Do you still remember the Qitian Vine that you sent back?" Master Yuanmu asked in return without answering. Nie Tian nodded, "Of course I remember. At the end of its life, Qitian Teng will wither and die. It will return to the ancestral land of the Wood Clan, leave its seeds in the Wood Clan, and then die naturally." "The Qitian Teng is like this, it is also like this." Yuan Mu said. Nie Tian squinted his eyes to digest what he said. "This ancient tree of life was the first to be born. After it withered, the seeds fell into the ancestral land of our Wood Clan. After they took root and sprouted, they became the Ancient Tree of Life in the forbidden land of our Wood Clan." Master Yuanmu explained. Source, "We, the Wood Clan, were created by the second-generation ancient tree of life. The dead ancient tree of life of the Wood Clan is the source of our bloodline." ¡°But the second generation,?has withered and died. " At this point, Master Yuan Mu sighed with emotion, "In the world, there are substantial living beings whose life spans are limited. Strange species like the Ancient Tree of Life have a lifespan that is so long that it surpasses almost all life forms, but it still needs Just like the Qitian Teng, it is passed down from generation to generation." "Its third generation" "I know!" Nie Tian shouted softly, his eyes blazing, "When I was still in the Land of Falling Stars, I accidentally entered a strange place. There, there was a giant spirit buried in the ground. In his eyeballs, In a pond with rich vegetation essence, there is an ancient tree of life growing inside, and it also bears the fruit of life!" Master Yuan Mu nodded, "Yes, that is its third generation." "My clan, a clansman, uses his own energy and blood to warm the third-generation ancient tree of life?" Chatwick was surprised. It was the first time he heard this statement. He looked at the Yuanmu Master in confusion, "You Is that correct? Where is the third-generation Ancient Tree of Life? Why do my people help it?" "The third-generation ancient tree of life is located in a strange place that even we can't set foot in." Master Yuan Mu had a complicated expression and took a deep look at Nie Tian. "You can enter it only because of your breath and get it." recognition. The reason why the third generation ancient tree of life has never appeared is because it has not fully grown up." "But the one who guides me and gives me strength is actually the third generation ancient tree of life." "It has seen you. You can get the fruit of life, which is also its gift. If it weren't for you and your unique aura, you wouldn't be able to pick the fruit of life. You wouldn't even be qualified to enter that place. .¡± Nie Tian was shocked, "The one who gave you guidanceis it?" "Yes, as it grows, its consciousness is gradually recovering." Master Yuanmu nodded, "Even if it is not in our Mu Clan's ancestral land, it can still pass through the withered second-generation ancient tree of life in our ancestral land. , called me. It called me, helped me recover from my injuries, and helped me break through the bloodline barrier. It smelled the crisis." "What crisis?" Nie Tiandao said. "The extending River Styx will erode its first-generation tree body." Master Yuanmu responded, "It wants me to find you, that is, it wants us to cooperate with you to stop the River Styx. It is best to Its truncation.¡± Nie Tian, ??who didn¡¯t quite believe it at first, almost believed it when Master Yuan Mu said this. "It is obviously in another place, but it can still detect everything that happens in this world?" Nie Tian asked curiously. "Although it is the third generation, the tree bodies of the two generations above it are eternally connected with it. The withered tree body of our wood clan and the tree body here are like two mirrors to it. It can see everything on both sides." Great Master Yuan Mu explained, "It's just that right now, it has no way to break through the limitations of space and penetrate its consciousness into the withered tree body." Nie Tian was stunned, "What if it grows?" "Naturally, that's enough." Master Yuanmu gave an affirmative reply, "So, it needs time now, and it needs time to grow up. But the Styx River doesn't want to give it enough time. It wants to start from the source, from the first generation Start destroying it completely.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1477 The Sea of ??Silent Stars You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "If the body of the first-generation ancient tree of life is cut off and destroyed, will it be affected?" Nie Tian was surprised, "Isn't it the third generation? The first generation, and the second generation, have withered and died? What use is the body of the first generation ancient tree of life left here? ?¡± "It will affect its growth." Master Yuanmu replied. "Affects growth" Nie Tian frowned, "So, where is this world? Is it the spiritual world or our human world? I can tell you that in the other worlds you perceive, , and there are also burials of the Ancient Spirit Tribe people. Also, why did the Styx River erode, and where is the source of the Styx River? " There are too many unsolved mysteries that bother him here. "This strange place we are in is calledJingxinghai." Master Yuanmu hesitated for a moment, but still revealed the mystery. He casually took out three stones and placed them in a triangle shape into the open space at his feet. "The human world, spirit world and ruin world are roughly distributed in a triangle." "This empty space between our spiritual world and your human world is the vast Death Star Sea, which is also one of the so-called boundary seas." "The vast land between our spiritual world and the ruin world is where we are now, the Sea of ??Silent Stars, which was sealed off by the first-generation ancient tree of life." "There is a boundary sea between your human world and the ruins world. That boundary sea is called the Star-Destroying Sea." "I heard that the Star-Destroying Sea is active, your human race is rebellious, and there are also people who have been expelled by our ancient spirit tribe and the major alien tribes." The three Ancient Spirit Clan members also listened attentively when Master Yuan Mu spoke. Chatwick, Scott, and the Golden Feather Sparrow God all seemed not to be particularly clear about the three realms, heaven and earth, and the boundary sea that separated them in the middle. "The Sea of ??Dead Stars, the Sea of ??Silent Stars, the Sea of ??Destroying Stars!" Nie Tian was shocked. Looking at the three stones arranged in a triangle and listening to Master Yuanmu's narration, he had an extremely clear and intuitive understanding of the human world, the spiritual world and the ruin world for the first time. Pei Qiqi¡¯s eyes also lit up. It was obvious that even Qu Yi had not told her in detail about the three major realms, heaven and earth, and the sea between them. There is a boundary sea between the human world, the ruin world, and the spiritual world distributed in a triangle. The one from the human world to the ruins world is called the Sea of ??Destroying Stars, the one from the human world to the spiritual world is called the Death Star Sea, and the one from the ruins world to the spiritual world is the Sea of ??Silent Stars where they are located. It¡¯s clear at a glance. "According to what the Ancient Tree of Life told me, a long time ago, in the Sea of ????Death Stars that separated the human world and the spiritual world, there were also domain stars. However, due to race wars, the battle between the starry sky beasts and the ancient spirit clan , the battle between the ancient spirit tribe and the major alien races, and later the bloody battle between the human race and the spirit world race, resulted in all the realms of the Death Star Sea being reduced to death." "As for the Sea of ??Silent Stars where we are, similar battles also took place in ancient times." "There are giant beasts in the starry sky, passing through the Jingxing Sea, hunting and killing the creatures of the three major tribes in the Ruins Realm, and engulfing the realm. There are also strong men from the Ghost Clan, Bone Clan, and Demon Clan from the Ruins Realm, crossing the Jingxing Sea, Come to the spirit world and do whatever you want.¡± "At the end of an era, the first-generation Ancient Tree of Life led the Ancient Spirit Clan in the Jingxing Sea and fought a fierce and bloody battle with the powerful creatures of the Ruin Realm. After that battle, the Great Heavenly Soul of the Nether Soul Clan Zun, the body of all is destroyed, and the soul consciousness evolves into the River Styx." "The first-generation ancient tree of life also withered and died prematurely. A seed fell to the ancestral land of the Wood tribe, creating us, the Wood tribe." "The great masters of the Wood Clan, apart from being brave and good at fighting, their most important bloodline talent is actually to help the people of the Ancient Spirit Clan to quickly restore their fighting strength and make them recover from their injuries faster." ¡°We, the Wood Clan, were created by the second-generation Ancient Tree of Life just to cooperate with the Ancient Spirit Clan in fighting. "Because it knows that even if it is reduced to the Styx, the will of the Heavenly Soul Master is still unswerving to kill the first-generation ancient tree of life and invade the spiritual world." "This is because, even if it withers, the breath of the first-generation ancient tree of life will firmly seal the Sea of ??Silent Stars." "Under this kind of ban, it will be difficult for even us to reach the Sea of ??Silent Stars from the spiritual world." "It is even more difficult for the three major strange tribesmen in the Ruins Realm to penetrate the Jingxing Sea and go to the spiritual world." "What the Styx did was destroy the body of the first-generation ancient tree of life. The tree body was the source of all bans. When the roots and stems of the tree body were destroyed, the banWhen we wanted to eradicate them, we no longer had enough power. " "One more thing." Chatwick said, "Many of them don't know the reason at all. Those who know the truth, such as the Great Lord Styx, the Great Lord Yuan Demon and the Great Lord Crystal Bone, are not willing to interact with the Xu Realm at all. What is the relationship there? As long as those three great masters are still there, they will not allow the forces under their command to be suddenly enslaved by the three strange tribes in the Xu Realm." Great Master Yuanmu said quietly: "High-ranking Great Master, the oldest imprint in the bloodline, has awakened, and has understood everything. How can such an arrogant existence be willing to succumb to others?" "But those three people seem to have disappeared for a long time." Nie Tiandao. Great Master Yuanmu suddenly fell silent, "They all went to the Ruins Realm. Going to the Ruins Realm to find the so-called secret of breaking through the tenth level of bloodline, their life and death are difficult to predict." "What I can predict at the moment is that the great master Shengmu of our clan should have been in trouble." "What? Master Shengmu, are you in trouble?" This time, it was Scott the Brontosaurus who roared, "Yuanmu! Don't talk nonsense and talk nonsense!" "What I said is the truth." Master Yuanmu sighed, "This is the truth sensed by the third generation ancient tree of life. The only one it can know is the Master Shengmu of our clan." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1478: Robbery You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The human world, the dim star field. The vast lake is dotted with green and emerald islands. Shuiyue Sect is located here. Xie Qian, who was in the late stage of the Holy Realm, obtained three drops of soul-purifying source liquid from Dong Li, which were held in special vessels. With the help of the cross-realm space teleportation array, he arrived at Shuiyue Sect. Deep in the nearly 300-meter-high stone palace, as soon as Xie Qian emerged, elders from the Shuiyue Sect came after hearing the news. "Sect Master!" "Congratulations on the return of the sect master!" In addition to the elders of the Shuiyue Sect, as well as the leaders of the Dark Star Territory and other forces, they also came to pay their respects. Many years ago, when Xie Qian insisted on concentrating the power of the Shuiyue Sect to support Nie Tian, ??there were many obstacles. The forces headed by the Shuiyue Sect in the Dim Star Territory did not agree. But now, they all regret it. ¡°Thank you Qian!¡± An untimely cold voice suddenly came to mind. In the palace, the formation that Xie Qian had just entered, which could be transmitted across domains, fell apart with a "pop" sound. A gorgeous space gap was formed in an instant, and a person walked out of it. "Void Spirit Sect! Xuan Guangyu!" "Deputy Leader Xuan!" There were many Qi Practitioners from the Dark Star Territory who were shocked and screamed when they saw the person appearing. "Deputy Master Xuan, do you have any advice?" Xie Qian's face sank, "Not long ago, we were fighting side by side in the Tongtian Star Territory. What's your purpose of coming here rashly and destroying our Shuiyue Sect's space teleportation array? ?¡± "Bring it here." Xuan Guangyu stretched out his hand with a matter-of-fact attitude. "What?" Xie Qian was stunned. "Those three drops are the soul-cleansing source liquid given to you by Dong Li." Xuan Guangyu snorted, "You are only in the holy realm, and three drops of precious soul-cleansing source liquid are too wasteful to use on you. A little bit." "Are you trying to take something by force?" Xie Qian was shocked. He never thought that Xuan Guangyu, the deputy leader of the Void Spirit Religion, would not even show his face and rob the human race openly and openly when the human race was invaded by the Ancient Spirit Clan and foreign races from all sides. "It's just robbery." Xuan Guangyu said. "What if I don't give it?" Xie Qian took a breath. "Then you go die." Xuan Guangyu lowered his head. The turbulent space ripples suddenly erupted at this moment. He immediately sacrificed the divine form and summoned the immortal artifact Sky Blade. "Chi! Chi!" As soon as the Divine Dharma appeared, the majestic hall of Shuiyue Sect was immediately filled with wandering spatial light blades. The palace collapsed. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? away from Shuiyue Sect's Qi Refiners, as well as those who came from other areas, and those local Qi Refiners from the Dark Star Region, who were cursing, screaming, and running away like crazy. "run?" Xuan Guangyu's huge divine form is waving the sky-cutting blade. The giant blade moved, and a gorgeous space gap was torn open by it. Many Qi Refiners from the Shuiyue Sect and strong men of all levels in the Dark Star Territory were sucked into the space gap. The moment they entered, their flesh and blood were blurred, and their souls were scattered. Xie Qian opened the holy realm and roared crazily. In the watery realm, there were drops of blood beads, blooming with blood. That was a sign of his trying his best. "It's a pity that the gap between his and Xuan Guangyu's realm is too big to be bridged. Xuan Guangyu slashed out with another sword. Thousands of space light blades flooded Xie Qian's water sanctuary. The light blades intertwined and crushed Xie Qian's remaining souls, leaving no trace. "Hoo!" Xuan Guangyu's divine form suddenly shrank again and returned to its normal form. He raised his hand to grab it, and Xie Qian's storage ring, the broken sacred block, and other personal belongings kept passing by in his palm. "found it." He unceremoniously broke through the storage ring, the soul-mind seal left by Xie Qian, and saw a transparent porcelain bottle and three drops of soul-cleansing source fluid flowing with abnormal soul-mind fluctuations. Xuan Guangyu¡¯s eyes were bright, ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± With a long laugh, he opened the gap in the space and left calmly. Half a day later. "Father!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Weeping loudly. ¡­¡­ The Land of Meteor, Litian Territory, Blood Sect. Sect leader Li Jing, sitting on the bloody lotus platform, looked at Xue Lingzi in surprise, "Do you really want to choose to attack the divine realm here?" Within the territory of the Blood Sect, those with low status were temporarily expelled. Each blood pool is filled with the essence and blood of various strange beasts, with extremely strong energy and blood power, covering the sky above the Blood Sect like colorful smoke clouds. Since Nie Tian and Luo Wanxiang broke up with each other in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory, and got the support of Brahma Ze, Chu Rui, Ye Wenhan, and Ji Yuanquan to rectify the names of the Blood Spirit Son and the Blood Spirit Sect, the Blood Sect no longer needs to be sneaky. Xue Lingzi, Li Jing, and the Blood Sect disciples also explored the previous territories of the Blood Spirit Sect. But in the end, it was discovered that the territory that belonged to the Blood Spirit Sect had long been deserted and was no longer suitable for the Blood Spirit Sect to re-establish a sect. The cultivation techniques that the Blood Spirit Sect relies on are pure spirit beasts and the blood of foreign races. As long as the resources are sufficient, it can be used in any domain. So, they still chose Litian Territory and the original location of the Blood Sect. "Without three drops of the soul-purifying source liquid, I am confident that I can break through to the divine realm." The Blood Spirit Sect grinned and smiled brightly, "Let alone after getting the soul-purifying source liquid!" Li Jing, who was in the early stage of entering the virtual realm, saw that he was determined and said: "Then I congratulate you in advance, ancestor." The inheritance of the Blood Sect was deliberately left behind by Xue Lingzi. She had no problem calling Xue Lingzi her master. "Um?" Xue Lingzi, who was about to retreat, suddenly stood up, his Blood Sanctuary instantly unfolded, and shouted coldly: "Who is sneaking around?" "Xue Lingzi, hand over the soul purifying source liquid." ?????? Duan Hongwen of Taishi Tianzong and Song Chequan of Bixiao Sect, the hidden auras of these two early disciples of the Divine Realm suddenly exploded. "Duan Hongwen! Song Chequan!" Xue Lingzi's expression changed. "Ground net!" Li Jing, the leader of the Blood Sect, suddenly screamed. Buried deep in the blood sect¡¯s underground, countless bloody rays of light flew out quickly. In the void, a huge blood net covered the sky. The pungent smell of blood coming from every bloody light made Duan Hongwen and Song Chequan feel sick and uncomfortable. "It also contains blood poison!" Song Chequan's expression changed. "Sanctuary of Blood, Countercurrent of Blood!" Xue Lingzi grinned strangely, "Duan Hongwen, Song Chequan, if you want to seize my soul-purifying source liquid, it's not that simple! The late stage of my Sanctuary is different from others' It¡¯s the same thing!¡± In the Sanctuary of Bloody Lin, there are strips of messy blood originating from different alien races and different spiritual beasts, flowing strangely under the control of Xue Lingzi's spiritual thoughts. Having reached the divine realm level, Duan Hongwen and Song Chequan only felt that the blood in their bodies was flowing backwards abnormally. It is not under their conscious control! "Send the message!" Xue Lingzi shouted, "These two people from the God Realm, even in the Litian Realm, will be restricted by me for a quarter of an hour here! At least for a quarter of an hour, I can't die!" Li Jing¡¯s face changed drastically and she hurriedly said: ¡°I understand!¡± at the same time. People in Zhao Shanling in the Great Desolate Territory suddenly raised their heads and looked in the direction of the Litian Territory. "There are people from the Divine Realm who set foot in the Litian Territory and triggered the mighty power of heaven and earth!" "Chi!" The Void Spirit Tower opened a gap in space, and he passed through it instantly. It didn¡¯t take long. In the Blood Sect of Litian Territory, a gap in space opened high in the sky. Zhao Shanling held the Void Spirit Pagoda and walked out of the gap. After him, Dong Li, who was submerged in the ink-like darkness, took a step forward. The dark halo above her head was released, and the endless darkness began to eat away at all the visible light. Starting from the Blood Sect, the entire Litian Territory seems to be swallowed up by darkness. "Dong Li!" "This Dong Li is so strong!" In the thick darkness, Duan Hongwen, who was at the level of the divine realm, and Song Chequan were shocked. Their spiritual thoughts are actually useless in the darkness, and they have lost all touch. The power of their spiritual techniques has been greatly reduced. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1479 Exploding the river! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Almost at the same time. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off the giant beast with his mighty energy and blood, and sent him to land on the floating land, heading towards the Heavenly Realm! "You Qimiao!" Brahma Ze, unable to bring anything out, the sword light of Qinghong Sword intertwined into bundles of light rivers, trying to intercept You Qimiao. ??In the gorgeous light river, the sound of swords roaring is like the croaking of thousands of frogs. " Among them, there are also wisps of sword intent flying out from the Tongshen Sword Formation. Its fierce momentum seems to be able to split the body of the great master and smash all hard objects. It¡¯s a pity that You Qimiao has no intention of resisting. "Whoops!" Stepping on the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror, he moved like the wind in the intertwined river of light that filled the sky. Two streams of energy, one fiery and one cold, spurt out from the mirror from time to time, blending with each other. Brahma Tianze¡¯s soul thought could not pinpoint You Qimiao accurately. He knew that this was caused by the difference in realm. "It's coming." After a while, You Qimiao's leisurely voice rang out, "Tongtian Pavilion, relying on the strong power of the sect, once bullied me, Taishi Tianzong. My master, who spent so much effort to raise a few rare treasures, was originally to give himself I prepared for the later stage of the attack on the divine realm, but was captured by Chu Yuan to refine the divine sword." "This revenge must be avenged!" "Boom! Boom boom boom!" In the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror, there are shock waves that can cause the tearing beast to become even more violent and crazy. The tearing beast finally erupted with an earth-shattering roar. You Qimiao quietly disappeared. Floating land, as well as the tearing giant beast lurking in floating land, in anger, have reached the Tongtian domain and arrived in front of Brahma Ze. "Split Domain" A strange roar originating from Brahma Ze's soul sounded from the floating land. Clusters of gray cyclones tearing apart the heaven and earth, implying the mystery of blood and full of torn truth, fly into the boundary wall of the Tongtian Realm and enter the Tongshen Sword Formation. At this moment, all the Qi Practitioners in Tongtian Domain looked up at the sky and saw a scene of extremely gorgeous fireworks. ?? Brilliant, magnificent fireworks exploded in the sky. It¡¯s extremely poignant and dangerous. "It's over." Ye Wenhan groaned lowly. He could sense that when the violent tearing beast unfolded its bloodline talent to split the territory, the geological structure of the entire Tongtian Territory was undergoing great changes. The earth is trembling, the giant peaks are swaying, and the rivers are drying up. The tiny insects that lived underground, in dark and moist places, all died suddenly. As his soul consciousness extended, he discovered that the thick spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the Tongtian Domain was like a ball with a hole in it, rapidly leaking air. The leaking air is the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. "Chi! Chichi!" Pieces of bright, dazzling fire light exploded from the inside of the boundary wall. Tongtian Pavilion, the sword light branded by generations of pavilion masters, under the talent of tearing the blood of giant beasts, exploded one by one like stones run over by a chariot. "That's a giant beast in the starry sky. It has the talent to tear apart the realm." Chu Rui sighed. Ye Wenhan's expression changed. "Evacuate! Evacuate Tongtian Territory!" Suddenly, a roar from Brahma Tianze came from high in the sky, "Ye Wenhan! What are you still thinking about? The Tongshen Sword Formation can't stop the tearing beast at all!" Ye Wenhan was startled, and finally made up his mind, and issued an order to the elders who had been waiting for a long time: "Let all disciples evacuate using the space teleportation array! We will abandon the Tongtian Domain for the time being!" "Temporarily?" An elder lowered his head and murmured, "It should be permanent." "The realm that is targeted by the starry sky beast will definitely exhaust all the energy of the world." Another elder said with a look of despair and helplessness: "How hateful! Our Tongtian Pavilion, generations of pavilion masters, thousands of It has been developing and growing in this domain for thousands of years. There is the Tongshen Sword Formation here, there are sword mountains, and there are many places to test swords!" "Everything will be destroyed at this moment because of a giant starry beast!" "When the Pavilion Master returns, how will we explain to him? If we die one day, how will we explain to the old Pavilion Masters from generation to generation?" "What mistake did we make? First, the Sky Giant Spirit and all the alien alliances joined forces to enter the Tongtian Star Territory. We managed to escape the disaster, and then we were targeted by the tearing beast. Why did we choose Tongtian Pavilion? ?¡±   While shouting sadly, the Qi Practitioners from Tongten Pavilion were still evacuating in an orderly manner. "Tongtian Pavilion, after these catastrophes, its vitality has been severely damaged." Chu Rui withdrew his gaze from the sky, lowered his head, and said to Zu Guangyao and Dou Tianchen beside him: "In these battles, we are slowly accumulating vitality and rebuilding our strength. With us In comparison, Tongtian Pavilion, Five Elements Sect and Xuling Sect are in decline." "It's because of Nie Tian that we can slowly stand up." Zu Guangyao said bluntly, "It's because of Nie Tian that I and Dou Tianchen were able to break through to the divine realm." Chu Rui also agreed, "Not bad." "Nie Tian, ??in my opinion, the power he possesses is no less than that of the four major sects." Dou Tianchen smiled slightly, "Yu Suying, Mo Qianfan, Yin Xingtian, and people like Xue Lingzi and Xie Qian. In addition, , Dong Li, and Pei Qiqi. This seventh junior brother actually no longer needs to rely on the sect." "He may not need to rely on the sect, but we do need him." Chu Rui smiled bitterly. The rest of the people agreed and nodded. ¡­¡­ The Sea of ??Silent Stars. At the meandering tributary of the Styx River, the Great Master Yuan Mu and the three Great Masters of the Ancient Spirit Tribe looked at the River Styx carefully with their brows furrowed. There are slight differences between Styx and Nie Tian¡¯s departure. From the great whirlpool, the souls constantly flying out have filled the tip of the Styx. Any section of the River Styx is filled with countless souls. Souls, in the River Styx, are endlessly fighting each other, devouring each other, and growing themselves. The survival of the fittest is cruelly revealed in the River Styx. "Whoops!" Pei Qiqi, who controlled the Jieyu Prism, broke away from them and flew towards the source of the Styx. She went to the location of the big whirlpool to understand its mystery. "alright." Pointing to the winding River Styx, Nie Tian said to the four great masters in front of him: "This is right here. How can we refine or destroy this River Styx?" "Scott." Lord Yuanmu, Chatwick and the Golden Feathered Sparrow all looked at the Thunder Dragon. Scott, his bloodline is at the middle level of the tenth level. Every drop of dragon blood contains the violent thunder that can destroy the world. Thunder and lightning are originally powerful weapons to restrain the Evil Nether Clan and the Nether Soul Clan! The River Styx shouldn¡¯t be a problem either. "Okay, let me try." Thunder Dragon Scott, with a body of nearly 10,000 meters of silvery dragon, suddenly exploded with thunder in his scales. "Bloodline! Thunder explosion!" Scott opened his mouth, and violent thunderballs, filled with explosive energy that destroyed all living beings, floated out densely. Every thunder ball contains his violent dragon blood, which seems to be able to destroy even small realms. "The bloodline power is more powerful than the thunder whale, and it is much more violent than the thunder pools in the sky." Nie Tian sensed it with his mind, and felt that the power of thunder contained in each thunder ball, They are equivalent to those thunder pools accumulated in the clouds within the Thunder Domain. Dozens of thunderballs suddenly formed a winding curve and exploded towards the center of the Styx. Master Yuan Mu¡¯s eyes lit up, "Blow up the Styx? Once the Styx is no longer continuous, and there is no subsequent river water push, it will not be able to penetrate into the roots of the first-generation ancient tree of life?" "Good idea," Chatwick praised. Nie Tian also nodded secretly. The River Styx in front of you extends to the great whirlpool, bypassing every realm and spreading thousands of miles. If it were broken from the middle by Scott's thunder blast, it would be like a broken bridge, and the streams flowing in from the maelstrom would not be able to connect. "Boom!" Thunderballs fell into the Styx River one after another, causing explosions that destroyed the world. Thunder, lightning, and rain flooded the section of the River Styx, and all the ferocious souls in it, no matter how powerful they were, disappeared in the blink of an eye. That section of the Styx River seemed to be evaporated into nothingness under the power of Scott's blood. The River Styx, which spanned hundreds of miles, disappeared out of thin air, leaving no trace behind. "It's done!" The Golden Feathered Divine Bird was pleasantly surprised, "He is worthy of being the nemesis of the soul. Even after the death of the Lord Heavenly Soul, the Styx formed by the soul consciousness will be destroyed by the power of thunder!" Scott¡¯s huge dragon eyes also showed a trace of pride. But soon, the pride in his eyes disappeared. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Nothing left. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1480 A Gap You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "How could this happen?" The proud look in Scott's eyes disappeared little by little. The other three great lords fell silent one after another. "The River Styx" Nie Tian frowned, looking at the slowly changing River Styx after it was blown apart, and was secretly surprised. ??The River Styx, which extends from the great whirlpool and descends into this Sea of ??Silent Stars, is really too long. The section that was broken off and melted by Scott's thunder was not even one ten thousandth of the Styx. At this moment, the broken River Styx and the streams at both ends seem to have soul consciousness and are actively moving closer and closer to reunite little by little. Judging from the situation in front of us, it won¡¯t take long for the broken River Styx to surge again. "Thunder Explosion, I can only use it nine times." Scott huffed and hummed, and the dragon's breath he breathed out flashed with lightning. "After nine times, the power of my bloodline will be exhausted." He obviously felt embarrassed, "If nine lightning explosions can destroy the Styx, I am willing to give it a try. But in my opinion" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the water, everyone can see that the Styx, which can actively gather and surge, cannot be refined and resolved through nine thunder explosions. "Where are you three?" Nie Tianqi asked. "The River Styx is not a physical object. It is the transformation of the remaining soul thoughts of heaven and earth after the death of the Great Lord Heavenly Soul." The Great Lord Yuanmu sighed softly, "The only thing I can think of, besides the blazing flames, is Scott's Thunderbolt Power. I think Scott¡¯s thunder bloodline is the best against Styx.¡± "Master Tianhun, the River Styx after death is so mighty and difficult to remove." Nie Tiandao. "After all, he is one of the three strongest beings in the history of the Ruins Realm who has broken the shackles of bloodline limits." As soon as Chatwick spoke, the whole world rumbled and shook, "Let me give it a try!" "Howl!" Along with the roar, Chatwick's majestic energy and blood, like another sea, impacted a section of the Styx. "Puffy!" The power of his blood crackled in the River Styx. The souls moving in that Styx River were also annihilated one by one. But the River Styx has not disappeared, it still exists. "The soul secret technique that I have comprehended is not at the same level as the Master Tianhun's." Soon, he gave up and even withdrew the power of Qi and blood he had released one by one. "In my opinion, it is either the blazing flames or the power of thunder, and then the vibration of the soul that can make it possible to refine." Transform, or eliminate, this Styx." "That's not necessarily the case." Lord Yuanmu shouted softly. "What?" Scott said. "There!" Master Yuanmu's gaze focused on Pei Qiqi, "That big whirlpool there is the way the Styx River extends! If there is a way, destroy the big whirlpool so that the water of the Styx River can't flow continuously from the ruins. If the world flows in, there will be no problem." "That makes sense!" Chatwick said excitedly. "Walk!" The four great masters from the spirit world, each with huge bodies, immediately rushed towards the whirlpool where Pei Qiqi was. Nie Tian also followed. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? On a piece of still, icy ground covered in silver, there is a shadow, standing there, with a face full of shock. "The Great Master of the Wood Clan, Yuan Mu, and the three Great Masters of the Ancient Spirit Clan, come here together!" Pang Chicheng couldn't believe what he saw. After losing the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron, he could not successfully escape from the Sea of ??Nirvana. He was worried that Nie Tian would find the world where the broken altar was, so he did not go there to understand the mysteries of the arms of the giant spirits. Instead, he deliberately stayed in this cold world for a while. He deliberately suppressed all the overflowing flames and isolated them from the cold realm. Because the distance is too far, and the attention of Yuanmu Great Master and other ancient spirit tribe strongmen is on the Styx River, no one is aware of his presence. And through his eyes, he could see the huge bodies flying past the surrounding starry sky. "Nie Tian, ??how come you suddenly have such a good relationship with these great masters of the spiritual world?" Pang Chicheng thought hard and didn't know the reason, but he could see that the outsiders who poured in here were targeting the Styx and seemed to want to destroy the Styx. "The River Styx!" He felt that this was an opportunity that might make him return toThe Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron replaced Nie Tian, ??controlled the world, and regained the initiative. He also quietly and slowly approached the location of the maelstrom. ¡­¡­ "Nie Tian, ??this whirlpool can only pass through illusory soul bodies." Pei Qiqi used her bloodline talent, and a shadow of her soul merged into the Jieyu Prism. She regarded the Jieyu Prism as her body and tried to penetrate deep into the maelstrom. But even the World Prism cannot pass through. On the contrary, her soul thought seems to be unrestricted. "Passing through illusory souls?" Scott was stunned, "Even those with physical flesh and blood can't cross? Does that mean that except for this Styx River, except for the souls in the Styx River, the ghosts of the three major tribes in the Ruins Realm Clan, Demon Clan and Bone Clan, can¡¯t come in either?¡± "That's how it is now." Pei Qiqi replied. "Can we go there?" Nie Tian asked. "Maybe, but it's best not to take risks." Pei Qiqi pondered for a moment and said, "Because you don't know where the other end is. If you go there, you can only go there with your soul, and you need to sink into the River of Styx and follow the path of the underworld. The river flows against the current. If the soul enters the River Styx, I'm afraid" In the River Styx, thousands of souls are fighting and devouring each other. The River Styx seems to have the evil power to erase reason. No one present here would dare to sink into the River Styx with their soul separated from their flesh and blood, endure the erosion of the evil power of the River Styx, and then be bitten by countless souls. What¡¯s more, we have to go against the current and use our souls to go to the Ruin Realm. Who can do it? "The Jingxing Sea was indeed sealed by the first-generation ancient tree of life, whose remaining strength before death combined with the power of pulling many realms of the Jingxing Sea." Pei Qiqi continued, "The big whirlpool was forcibly opened. A small gap. This gap should be caused by the Great Lord Tianhun." "But the gap left behind can only pass through the Styx, and only the souls can pass through it." "Perhaps the people of the Wraith Clan over there in the Ruins Realm also know that the main stream of the Styx River in their ancestral land can flow here. However, the great masters of the Wraith Clan also have flesh and blood. They may not dare to abandon their bodies to use pure His soul form sank into the River Styx, and like those evil souls who lost their wisdom, entered the Sea of ??Silent Stars." Pei Qiqi continued. "A gap that can only be used for souls to travel through!" Master Yuan Mu thought for a while and said: "Miss Pei, if this is the case, can the gap that was created be destroyed? With your power and the space treasure you control, , can it be realized?¡± Recently, Pei Qiqi has risen to prominence in the human race and is killing everyone. A strong foreigner like Lord Yuan Mu actually knows more thoroughly. He knew that Pei Qiqi was the unofficial next leader of the Void Sect. He also knew that the Jieyu Prism controlled by Pei Qiqi was also a top-notch space treasure in the Three Realms. The Jieyu Prism, after its evolution and transformation to the end, may not be inferior to Qu Yi's Void Realm. "Destroy, the gap dug by the Heavenly Soul Lord?" Pei Qiqi's figure trembled slightly, "I'm not sure whether I can succeed. I'm even less sure whether it will be counterproductive if I do it." ¡°It¡¯s counterproductive?¡± Nie Tian was stunned. "What if the big whirlpool is destroyed and the so-called gap is dug even more completely?" Pei Qiqi had no idea at all. "I'm afraid that the gap will be even bigger, not only for the soul, but also for the flesh and blood." The body can pass through. If that happens, I'm worried that the ghost tribe on the other side of the Ruins Realm will immediately notice the abnormality and step into the Sea of ??Silent Stars." As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expression changed. "Then, you must not be rash!" Master Yuanmu hurriedly changed his words, "If you are not sure and don't know what will happen if you destroy the maelstrom, just hold it back for now." "The vortex is here, and the water from the Styx will continue to flow in." Scott said. "When you came here, the third-generation Ancient Tree of Life didn't give you any special instructions?" Nie Tian had a headache and glared at Master Yuan Mu again, "It just asked you to follow me here, to help me and to cooperate. I?" Master Yuan Mu nodded. "Could it be that it thinks I have a way to solve this River of Styx?" Nie Tian was surprised. Lord Yuanmu nodded again, "That's really it. It tells me that you can lead us to solve the troubles in the Jingxing Sea and solve the threat posed by the extension of the Styx River to it." ¡°I don¡¯t even know what to do.¡± Nie Tian was very upset. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1481 A flash of inspiration You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The bones of the starry sky beast, the flame dragon armor, and the four-image flame soul cauldron were summoned one by one. Nie Tian tried to use the cut bones, the Flame Dragon Armor, and the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron to target Styx. He soon discovered that substantive attacks were completely ineffective against Styx. The Flame Dragon Armor, as well as the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron, the blazing flame energy can indeed melt and refine part of the Styx water, as well as the souls in it, just like Scott's Thunder Explosion. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he faces the same problem as Scott. Neither the Flame Dragon Armor nor the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron that cooperates with him have an endless stream of flame energy that can drain the water of the Styx River. Because, from within that great whirlpool, new rivers flow forever. There are new souls, flying smoothly from the other side of the Ruins Realm. In his feeling, as long as the great whirlpool exists, the water of the Styx and the souls on the other side of the Ruin Realm can flow endlessly into the Sea of ??Annihilation. "But he doesn't have the same fire energy to smelt the Styx. "Utensils are not acceptable." He was thinking, thinking of the Nether Soul Bead, and soon gave up the thought, "That thing is even more impossible. The Nether Soul Bead, originally the Nether Soul Lord of the Evil Nether Clan, collected the treasures of the five evil gods. The remnants of evil thoughts and foreign objects gathered together. How could this object be effective against the Styx?" "If the utensils don't work, what about the magic?" Thinking like this, he unfolded the Holy Domain, and the Star Holy Domain, the Flame Holy Domain, and the Grass and Tree Holy Domain all bloomed with divine brilliance. He also used various profound and mysterious magic techniques to target the Styx. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of control, the chaotic and turbulent currents, and the virtual ancient talismans, all were used one by one, but they couldn't do anything to the Styx River. "No, it still doesn't work, this isn't appropriate either." "Even the Star-Shattering Technique, Star Soul Technique, Illusion Star Sea and the like can't shake the Styx in the slightest." "Fire energy, thunder, and more mysterious soul secrets, there are only these three. But any of these three types of power requires the support of vast and boundless energy. It is impossible to affect the source of the Styx River. ah." "The River Styx, which can penetrate the three realms, is the evolution of that person's fragmented soul. Even if he dies, there is probably no one who can compete with his power, right?" Nie Tian racked his brains and thought hard, but he couldn't find the answer. He even doubted whether the guidance that Master Yuan Mu received from the third generation ancient tree of life was true? Why would the third-generation ancient tree of life think that he could solve the troubles in Jingxinghai with the help of those great masters? "It is so sure, if it is not wrong, what does it rely on? How much does it know about me?" "I was just lucky enough to see it seedlings in that strange place and pick the fruit of life. It should only know me as the blood of life, right?" "It is the blood of life that makes me recognized. And I am the same as the source of its blood" A flash of lightning seemed to suddenly pass through the sea of ??soul consciousness. "Bloodline!" "Life blood!" Nie Tian was shocked. Regarding the life bloodline, each bloodline talent, and the bloodline secret technique learned from the endless sea of ??blood, began to flash repeatedly in his mind. He is trying again. Life is sucked from the River Styx, and no power can be extracted from it. Because there is no power of flesh and blood in the River Styx. Life imprisonment, life loss, this kind of bloodline secret technique, he operated, but it obviously did not trigger the slightest reaction from the Styx. "What kind of bloodline talent will it be? What kind of bloodline secret technique will it be?" "If I'm not mistaken about the third-generation ancient tree of life, and I firmly believe that I can target the Styx, will it be other bloodline talents and secret techniques that should emerge after my bloodline reaches the ninth level?" "Isn't it?" His life bloodline has gone dormant again, and he is only one step away from reaching the ninth level. Maybe the next moment, the bloodline can be transformed. He was speculating, could it be the third-generation Ancient Tree of Life? He felt that his bloodline had already reached the ninth level, and he was measured by the ninth-level standard, so he thought he could limit the Styx? "Do I need to reach the ninth level of bloodline?" This doubt lingered in his mind. "Where is the secret crystal?" After breaking through to the eighth level of bloodline, he recalled the bloodline talent after awakening.   He treated a dead horse as a living doctor, so he started from the Styx River, bursting out blood vessels, and stimulated drops of essence and blood. He went to condense and extract the so-called mysterious crystal from the River Styx. "Chichi!" Drops of life essence boil and ignite! "Secret crystal!" The heart moves at will, the qi and blood are combined, and the previously ineffective life absorption, combined with the mysterious crystal, suddenly produces abnormal suction. ¡°Whoosh!¡± "In the River Styx, there are many soul texts, as well as strange soul threads swimming around. They seem to be affected in an instant. From an extremely scattered state, they suddenly begin to actively gather. Gathering towards, the place where Nie Tian¡¯s eyes are focused! "ah!" ??Four great master-level spiritual masters, as well as Pei Qiqi, suddenly sensed! Originally, all they could see with their physical eyes and souls was the vicious souls fighting each other in the River Styx, and the cruel competition between souls. The soul texts deposited in the Styx River also have soul lines that they cannot see and cannot sense. Those, in their soul consciousness, are invisible things. However, just when Nie Tian used the "secret crystal" to pass through the Styx River to form a crystal at the cost of burning essence and blood, they all suddenly noticed that there was a small light group formed in the Styx River. They couldn't see anything in the light group, but they knew it was weird. "Nie Tian" Great Master Yuanmu couldn't bear it anymore and asked softly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? are extremely strong, extremely obvious breath of life, dissipates from Nie Tian¡¯s body. ¡°The smell of the origin of life!¡± After his bloodline broke through to a high level, he was summoned by the Ancient Tree of Life and given as a gift by the Great Log Master. The ground suddenly shook. He pondered for a few seconds and his eyes suddenly lit up. "Hoo!" An emerald-green river of mist, gathered with his pure plant energy, flew out of his body and immediately poured into Nie Tian's body. Because he could feel that Nie Tian's life breath was being lost crazily due to the use of his mysterious bloodline talent, he immediately understood his mission. His mission is to help Nie Tian as much as possible when he finds an effective way to deal with the River Styx in the Jingxing Sea! "You, you are the same!" Lord Yuan Mu opened his eyes wide, and shouted to Chatwick, Scott the Thunder Dragon, and the Golden Feather Sparrow God, "You all have no way to destroy or refine the Styx with your own power. In this case , I will give some of your Great Lord-level flesh and blood essence to Nie Tian." "He needs plenty of strength to exert that bloodline talent." The three Ancient Spirit Clan members were extremely horrified: ¡°What?¡± "Give Nie Tian flesh and blood essence!" Master Yuan Mu shouted again. He has clearly understood that Nie Tian¡¯s life bloodline is indeed very different from the bloodline of his Mu clan. The power of life is divided into two categories, the essence of vegetation and the essence of flesh and blood. What he can refine and absorb is only the energy of plants and trees. "Chatwick, Scott, and the Golden Feather Sparrow God's bodies have not only unique blood talents and mysteries, but also majestic energy and blood. The Qi and blood of alien creatures are the basis of everything, just like the aura of human Dantian. The blood of the alien race corresponds to the power of different attributes of the human race. Just as the power of different attributes depends on spiritual energy, their unique bloodline talents and bloodline power are also inseparable from the support of their own energy and blood. Even if he steps into the ranks of high-level great masters, he has no way to absorb the energy and blood from those three ancient spirit tribes to enhance his own strength. But Nie Tian can! "Whoosh! Whoosh!" In the River Styx, the soul texts and soul threads scattered everywhere are gathering as Nie Tian uses his bloodline talent and the operation of the mysterious crystal. "It's much more difficult than going through the heart of the Thunder Whale to form that mysterious crystal!" Nie Tian¡¯s essence and blood were burning drop by drop, and his flesh, flesh, and essence were also being consumed violently. "Hurry! Don't hesitate!" Lord Yuanmu observed it for a while and was convinced that the bloodline talent Nie Tian was displaying at this moment did have a miraculous effect on Styx! The three great masters of the Ancient Spirit Clan looked at each other, still a little hesitant. "The spiritual world has come to an end, and the Jingxing Sea is extremely important!" Master Yuanmu shouted, "Perhaps, the Jingxing Sea is our way out! This land, which was blocked by the first-generation ancient tree of life, can allow all our races to Let¡¯s continue to reproduce here and continue to grow!¡± "good!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Continue to grow! " "good!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1482 Grief You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Tianyu. ¡°Tsk!¡± A long streak of thunder and lightning came across the sky, transforming into the form of a thunder whale, roaring in the void. In the ink-like darkness, the two gods, Song Chequan and Duan Hongwen, could not attack for a long time, and suddenly fled to the sky. In just an instant, the divine dharma of the two of them penetrated the boundary wall. In the vast galaxy, the two of them went their separate ways and gradually disappeared. Blood Sect. The boundless darkness, like a tide, surges toward one point. All the darkness was finally inside Dong Li¡¯s body, and the dark aura disappeared. The cold moonlight swayed down, and the blood sect was riddled with holes, and every detail was visible. "I came from the Dark Star Territory." The Thunder-Swallowing Whale shrank sharply, and then fell next to Dong Li in the human form of Mo Qianfan. "Xie Qian of the Shuiyue Sect and many Qi refiners from the Dark Star Territory were killed by Xuan Guangyu from the Void Spirit Sect. Xie Qian died tragically on the spot, his soul was gone, and the Soul Purifying Source Liquid was naturally robbed. .¡± "Xuan Guangyu!" Dong Li bit her silver teeth secretly. Xue Lingzi, whose breath was slightly sluggish, took a deep breath and said: "You Qimiao of Taishi Tianzong clearly owns the vast majority of the soul-cleansing source liquid, but Duan Hongwen is still from his sect! Xuan Guangyu , Song Chequan and others have such a close relationship with him. Why, instead of obtaining the soul-cleansing source liquid through You Qimiao, did those people set their sights on us?" "You Qimiao, the Soul Purifying Source Liquid in your hand may not be given to them." Dong Li's eyes were dark with light and electricity, sputtering from time to time, "You Qimiao, who has broken through to the late stage of the divine realm, will not put anyone in his eyes. He will If you dare to provoke the tearing giant beast and attack the Tongtian Territory, who else will you be afraid of?" Mo Qianfan sighed: "In the late stage of God's Domain, I do have confidence." The most powerful people in the human race are those in the later stages of the divine realm. You Qimiao has reached this level and is considered invincible in today's human world. Even if one day people like Chu Yuan and Shao Tianyang could return to the human world unharmed, one-on-one, it would be impossible for them to defeat You Qimiao, but it would still be difficult to kill him. People of the same realm, Chu Yuan, the current master of Tongtian Pavilion, would probably have to pay an extremely heavy price if he wanted to kill You Qimiao. "You Qimiao triggered the Tearing Behemoth and attacked the Tongtian Territory." Dong Li's face was full of hatred. "During this period, Chu Rui, Fan Tianze and others focused all their attention on the Tearing Behemoth, and You Qimiao doesn't care about anything else." "Hey, I was negligent. I was careless. Senior Xie suffered a lot, and you almost had an accident too." Among the many powerful men who relied on Nie Tian, ??not many top figures actually died in battle. Xie Qian is also the first latecomer in the Holy Realm. When mentioning Xie Qian, Mo Qianfan, Xue Lingzi and others all sighed. They all know that when Nie Tian went to the Snowy Region to rescue Fan Kai and the others, Xie Qian from the Obscure Star Region helped him greatly. Later, whenever Nie Tian was in trouble, Xie Qian would firmly lead the Shuiyue Sect to support him. Xie Qian was truly affectionate and righteous towards Nie Tian and them. Because of this, Dong Li didn¡¯t hesitate at all when distributing the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid. The first person she thought of was Xie Qian. Even Xue Lingzi, Yu Suying, Mo Qianfan and others are ranked behind Xie Qian in Dong Li's heart. Dong Li was extremely regretful and hated Xuan Guangyu. She said angrily: "We must avenge this. Xuan Guangyu, Song Chequan, Shangguan Zhi and Duan Hongwen all deserve to die!" "Is there something going on with Palace Master Yu?" Li Jing reminded. "Xuanqing Palace should not be like that." Mo Qianfan thought for a while and said: "Xuanqing Palace and Shuiyue Sect still have advantages compared to your Blood Sect! Their Xuanqing Palace has the sect-protecting divine formation left by their ancestors. Even Xuan Guangyu may not be able to break it open, and even if it can be broken, it will take a long time." After telling him this, Li Jing nodded to express her understanding. "It's not easy to deal with." Suddenly, the Void Spirit Tower above Zhao Shanling came down, "In my opinion, it's better to hold back for a while and wait for Nie Tian to return." ¡°Forbearance?!¡± Dong Li raised her eyebrows. Xie Qian's death angered her, and she was already thinking about what drastic means she should use to severely injure Xuan Guangyu. She even thought of gathering strength and pouring into the realm under Xuan Guangyu's name. Even those realms, in name, still belong to the Void Spirit Religion.   "Duan Hongwen is a member of Taishi Tianzong, and that You Qimiao is in the later stage of the Divine Realm after all." Zhao Shanling analyzed, "It would be difficult to deal with just one You Qimiao. Xuan Guangyu of the Xuling Sect, the same It¡¯s a tough nut to crack. Who can deal with Xuan Guangyu in the middle stage of God¡¯s Domain?¡± "He is still proficient in the power of space. Let alone you, Yu Suying has entered the middle stage of the divine realm, so she may not be his opponent." "If you want to kill those who are proficient in the power of space and have reached the level of Xuan Guangyu, in my opinion, not even Chu Yuan of Tongtian Pavilion, Shao Tianyang of Five Elements Sect and others can do anything about it." "Only Qu Yi, the leader of the Void Spirit Sect, who is equally skilled in the power of space and holds the Void Realm, can 100% guarantee that he can kill Xuan Guangyu." "On our side, it is only possible for Pei Yatou to break through to a higher level and advance her bloodline to a greater level." After Zhao Shanling finished speaking, everyone suddenly fell silent. After thinking about it carefully, they all realized that although they had strong soldiers and horses, they were still not enough to compete with people like You Qimiao and Xuan Guangyu. "Can we just endure it?" Dong Li said angrily. "Be patient for now." Zhao Shanling persuaded him kindly, "Wait for Palace Master Yu to break through, wait for Xue Lingzi to break through, wait for good news to come from Yin Xingtian, wait for Nie Tian to return." "What if Xuan Guangyu also breaks through to the late stage of the divine realm with the help of the Soul Purifying Source Liquid?" Xue Lingzi said. Zhao Shanling sighed: "Then we can only wait for Qu Yi to return before we can kill him completely." ¡­¡­ The Sea of ??Silent Stars. When Nie Tian burned his essence and blood and activated the "Secret Crystal", his flesh, flesh and essence flowed away crazily. The four great masters from the spirit world worked together to deliver energy to Nie Tian! The Great Master of logs is the essence of grass and trees. The other three great masters are full of flesh and blood essence. There is one high-level great master and three intermediate-level great masters. Their energy is boundless for Nie Tian at this stage. His various blood talents have exploded! Life absorption absorbs and digests the Great Master's vegetation, qi and blood energy, and the essence and blood condensation turns those majestic qi and blood into drops of essence and blood. The mysterious crystallization never stops, gathering the soul texts and soul threads in the River Styx. Gradually, the ball of light he was looking at grew bigger and bigger! The ball of light is a mysterious crystal condensed from the River Styx, and its interior is filled with soul texts and countless soul threads that have sunk in the River Styx. Soul texts and soul lines were originally scattered everywhere on this tributary of the Styx River, but now they are slowly gathered. "strangeness¡­¡­" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, and he suddenly felt a strange feeling. This tributary of the Styx comes from the main stream of the Styx of the Wraith Clan in the ruins connected by the great whirlpool. But the subsequent flowing river water was not mixed with new soul texts or more soul threads. There are only all kinds of souls in the newly injected river water! "There are no new soul texts, no new soul threads!" Nie Tian was secretly moved, "All the soul texts and soul threads of this tributary of the Styx River that exist today already existed originally. The soul threads and soul threads, Imprinted on the deceased Heavenly Soul Lord, the remaining soul magic secrets and residual thoughts are all condensed by mysterious crystals at this moment." "When the time comes when this Styx River only has its soul left, without the core soul text and soul line, does the Styx River in front of us mean that it has lost its soul?" With this thought, his eyes shined brightly again. Faintly, he judged that the mysterious crystal was the key to checking and balancing this tributary of the Styx! Once the secret is crystallized and successfully concluded, all the existing soul texts and soul lines in the tributaries of the Styx River in front of you will be gathered together. However, the tributaries of the Styx River cannot obtain new soul texts and soul lines from the main stream of the Ruins Realm. This No matter how many souls there are in the Styx, they have no meaning! ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Numerous soul texts and fleeting soul threads were like fish swimming in his eyes, whether actively or forcedly, they all disappeared into that mysterious crystal. The ball of light gradually materialized and turned into a shiny crystal block. Among them, the mysterious soul texts are densely gathered together, in the shape of tiny characters, sometimes crossed by soul threads. "At the beginning, the mysterious crystal refined from the heart of the Thunder Swallowing Whale was given to Mo Qianfan to help him enter the divine realm." "Compared with the mysterious crystal formed in the heart of the Thunder-Swallowing Whale, the energy, blood and power consumed by the one in front of me are completely different! The Thunder-Swallowing Whale and the Great Lord Tianhun are not at the same level at all!" "Then, once this mysterious crystal is condensed, how can it be refined and absorbed?" "Can I smelt it myself and take it when I advance to the divine realm?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?? " "Can I smelt it myself and take it when I advance to the divine realm?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1483 Crystallization You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Tongtian domain. The Tongtian Sword Formation, which was built with great effort by generations of Tongtian Pavilion masters, branded swordsmen, was destroyed due to the "Split Territory" bloodline talent of tearing apart the giant beast. "Whoop! Whoosh!" The energy of heaven and earth in the Tongtian Domain turned into white pillars of spiritual mist, rushing towards the sky. The beams of light all disappeared into the floating land. The huge Tongtian Pavilion was shaken by the earth and fell into pieces. "Crack! Click, click, click!" Like a piece of fine iron cut by a sharp blade, the Tongtian Domain was separated piece by piece under the power of tearing apart the giant beast. But when that sound fell into the ears of Chu Rui and Brahma Ze, it was like a tearing giant beast, gnawing at the Tongtian Realm and swallowing pieces of pieces into its belly. All the Qi Practitioners in Tongtian Pavilion, as well as other star domain experts who poured in, have already evacuated. "The human race, Tongtian Pavilion, one of the four ancient sects, was actually destroyed by tearing apart the giant beast!" "This kind of severe damage has never happened before!" "Even those ancient spirit tribesmen, demons, evil spirits, and skeleton tribesmen have never been able to hurt the foundation of the sect when they invaded again and again! But that tearing giant beast did it easily." "The destruction of Tongtian Domain is of great significance to us!" "Where should we go from here? Who can stop that tearing beast?" "" In the starry sky, many strong men from the holy realm came from other star regions, looking at the shattered Tongtian Pavilion from a distance, and the tearing beast lurking in the floating land, with a lot of emotions. You Qimiao of Taishi Tianzong attracted the tearing beast. When he saw the tearing beast attack, it disappeared. After the Tongshen Sword Formation was destroyed, Brahma Tianze could no longer borrow the power of the divine formation and could no longer do anything to help You Qimiao. This also resulted in the fact that in the human world at this moment, You Qimiao, who was in the late stage of the divine realm, was already the nominal number one. Wherever You Qimiao goes and what he wants to do, it is difficult to be stopped. "You Qimiao!" All the strong men of the human race feel heavy in their hearts when they mention this name. "Brother Fan, my condolences." Chu Rui sighed and advised: "There is nothing we can do about the destruction of Tongtian Domain. Fortunately, you sect disciples evacuated in time. Only one domain was injured." "This domain has taken so much effort from our sect, but it was reduced to nothing just because of You Qimiao, and because of that tearing giant beast." Brahma Tianze still found it hard to accept, "I want those who try to attack the later stages of the divine domain!" Chu Rui was shocked, "Brother Fan, you?" "The Pavilion Master doesn't know when he will return." Fan Tianze's eyes were firm, "Now our human race is troubled internally and externally. There are ancient spirit tribes and major alien races outside, and there are people like You Qimiao and Xuan Guangyu with different intentions inside. This situation is like this Next, there must be someone who can control You Qimiao and deter those outsiders!" "But" Chu Rui frowned and said, "Nie Tian hasn't appeared for a long time. I wanted to ask for the soul-purifying source liquid for you, but I couldn't find anyone. As for Dong Li, the girl from the Dong family, I'm afraid even my thin face can't be found." , may not be given.¡± "In the past, when there was no Soul Purifying Source Liquid, someone broke through to the late stage of God's Realm? Which one, Ji Cang or Qu Yi, relied on the Soul Purifying Source Liquid to enter the late stage of God's Realm?" Fan Tianze's eyes were bright. Chu Rui was stunned for a moment and couldn't help but nodded, "It seems that you have made a decision." "I don't know what will happen later, so I'll ask you to take good care of me at Tongtian Pavilion." Fantianze said solemnly, "Wait a minute, I will inform Ye Wenhan and ask him to avoid the tearing beast. Preserve the strength of the sect as much as possible and prevent it from being seriously damaged." "I will do my best." Chu Rui promised. "Thank you." ¡­¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Other place. The tributary of the Styx River extending from the maelstrom, after Nie Tian used the "Secret Crystal", the soul words and soul lines in the river converged towards the light ball. The Great Log Lords and the three Great Lords of the Ancient Spirit Clan continued to deliver the essence of vegetation and flesh and blood to Nie Tian. The mysterious and unpredictable River Styx, as the soul texts and soul lines merge into the "mysterious crystal", even the continuous influx of souls gradually decreases. "I have consumed a full 10% of my energy and blood!" Chatwick's face was full of shock, "This human hybrid can actually consume such a huge power of blood just by using his blood talent and condensing it into a crystal!" "I told you before, he is different." Master Yuanmu shouted. Add him in??, the energy of flesh and blood that the four great masters worked together to send to Nie Tian was beyond the endurance of any creature with a ninth-level bloodline. It is the dragon clan, Agas¡¯ brother Felix, who accepts the flesh and blood energy of the four of them, and the dragon¡¯s body will explode. And Felix¡¯s bloodline has reached the ninth level! "Chichi!" The shining ball of light slowly formed into crystals. The strange Qingming light burst out from the crystal. "Huh!" Pei Qiqi, who was always paying attention to the movements of the maelstrom, called out softly, attracting the attention of the four great masters. The four great lords all looked at her. "There will no longer be new streams and rivers overflowing from the center of the maelstrom, and there will no longer be an influx of souls." Pei Qiqi stretched out her crystal finger and pointed at the direction of the maelstrom, "River Styx, there will be no subsequent streams flowing in." , should not fly towards the roots of the first-generation ancient tree of life." As soon as he said this, Master Yuan Mu breathed a sigh of relief, "Great!" The biggest problem that troubled him has been solved. He, as well as the other three great masters, did not know that there would no longer be streams flowing into the Styx River, and no souls would fly by. This was because all the soul texts and soul lines in this tributary of the Styx River had disappeared there. The mysterious crystal is integrated into the crystal. The Qingming light blooming from the crystal was dazzling under Nie Tian¡¯s eyes. Every ray of light seems to contain soul inscriptions and soul threads, and seems to represent the most mysterious and unpredictable soul secret technique left here by the Lord Tianhun! "I don't know why, but this mysterious crystal makes me feel so similar to the Ghost Pearl?" Seeing the mysterious crystal slowly condensing out, Nie Tian had a strange look on his face and stared at the crystal for a moment, "The Ghost Pearl is the Ghost Master of the Evil Underworld Tribe. He collects the treasures of the five evil gods in the human world and the spiritual world." The remnant souls and evil thoughts gathered into the condensed sphere. Moreover, they were collected separately, there were three in total, and I later fused them into one." "After the fusion of the Ghost Pearl, the five evil gods were born, and they were resurrected and reborn with my life essence and blood." "This mysterious crystal was formed by a tributary of the Styx River in the Jingxing Sea. With the help of four great masters, it was condensed with life blood. This crystal, numerous soul inscriptions and soul lines were all left behind by the Great Master Tianhun. As crystals, after they are all fused together, will a soul with independent consciousness be born from the Lord Tianhun, like the original five evil souls?" "If that's the case, is what I did counterproductive?" Various thoughts flashed through his mind, making him confused again. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1484 Evil Resurrection You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Seven Star Realm Sea. "In the Forbidden Sky Star Territory, there are demons and evil spirits, and they appear in large numbers." Li Langfeng stood in front of Dong Li, bowed slightly, and reported the latest news to her, "Due to the appearance of the tearing beast, the alien tribesmen who suffered heavy casualties were forced to evacuate from the Tongtian Star Territory. Now, they are gradually They have spread out and are active in various star fields of the human race." "Forbidden Sky Star Territory, the area closest to the Land of Fallen Stars, is frequently visited by alien races." "From my point of view, their real goal is probably the Land of the Fallen Star." "After all, there was once a space gap in the Land of Meteoric Stars, which was directly connected to the Demon Realm." Li Langfeng reported the time, and there were powerful men like Mo Qianfan, Hua Mu, and Jing Feiyang beside him. Dong Li's face was gloomy, "Xuan Guangyu, the Shadow Society and the Bixiao Sect have not been able to resolve the conflict, and alien races are appearing frequently again. What are the divine realm members of the four ancient sects doing?" I thought that after being severely injured by the torn beast, the strong men of the foreign races from all sides would be chased and killed in batches. ¡°I never expected that an accident would come suddenly. "Unexpectedly, it was You Qimiao of Taishi Tianzong. "You Qimiao angered the giant tearing beast, causing the Tongshen Sword Formation to be destroyed, causing the Tongtian Territory to split, forcing Brahma Tianze to forcefully seek a breakthrough." Mo Qianfan sighed, "On the human side, he He was originally the main force, but he was forced into seclusion to attack the later stages of God's Domain, and the impact was too great." "There is also Xuan Guangyu." Jing Feiyang's eyes were full of hatred, "He was supposed to be the mainstay of the Void Spirit Religion, but he killed Brother Xie and after getting the soul purifying source liquid, he also disappeared. If you guessed it right, he got the purifying soul liquid. After the soul source liquid, you should also seek a realm breakthrough." "Those foreign races must have understood that the current powerful gods of the human race are not in harmony with each other, so they dare to continue to disperse their activities." Mo Qianfan frowned deeply, "In the land of the meteor, there used to be three space gaps connecting the demon realm. In case they are invaded by Xie Ming. If the demon clan members repair it and completely communicate with each other, I'm afraid it will be in trouble." Dong Li said: "The Nine Territories of the Meteorite once belonged to the territory of demons, evil spirits and the Nether Clan a long time ago. As long as the geological structure is slightly changed and the energy of heaven and earth is transformed, it will be very suitable for aliens to survive and for those aliens with low bloodline to migrate. Come and spend the growth period safely.¡± "Whether it's Xuan Guangyu, You Qimiao's side, or the alien races that are gradually revealed, it's difficult to target them." Mo Qianfan was worried, "We still don't have enough strength. It seems that we can only wait and wait for Nie Tian to come back as soon as possible. Then I don¡¯t know if there is any tacit understanding between the great elders of the Ancient Spirit Clan and Nie Tian.¡± ¡­¡­ The spiritual world, the second demonic realm. In the scarlet sea of ??blood, the water suddenly boiled and bubbled continuously. This is the sea of ??blood in purgatory. Ophelia, who was scared away by Dong Li in the Seven Star Realm Sea, still guarded the Purgatory Blood Sea after her return, and brought back many tragic deaths of her tribe members and the corpses of other alien races from the human world. Those corpses were all thrown into the sea of ??blood in purgatory. "Peng!" On the sudden ground, from the bottom of the Purgatory Blood Sea, an extremely bright dark purple magic light bloomed. Ophelia suddenly flew into the sky, looking down at the bottom of the Purgatory Blood Sea, she could see countless purple crystal lights, which seemed to be gathering crazily. Gather in one place! Gradually, an extremely powerful magic tide formed deep under the sea. Ophelia's amethyst-like eyes exuded a luster of intoxication and admiration, "Master Purgatory, Master Purgatory's energy and blood are rapidly reviving! Great changes have occurred in the spiritual world, and in our final When you are in urgent need of strength, you will finally wake up and be resurrected!" "Sea of ??blood in purgatory!" "Is that person at the bottom of the blood sea going to come out?" In the Second Demon Realm, almost all the members of the noble demon clan heard the news and gathered from all directions. Especially the Gaston family! The fallen Lord of Purgatory was the beginning of the Gaston family¡¯s bloodline. Before his death, he was a tenth-level high-level bloodline! Rumor has it that the Great Master of Purgatory was born in the Blood Sea of ??Purgatory. From the blood sea, he realized the true meaning of power. After emerging from the blood sea, he quickly advanced step by step and became a high-level Great Master of the Demon Clan. Lord Cady, who was said to be the most promising to advance to Grand Master, but died tragically in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory, was also a member of the Gaston family, and his blood was imprinted with a few traces of power gifted by the Grand Master of Purgatory. "The Master of Purgatory! After a battle with the Human Ice Emperor Xuan Yu, letThe great master who is about to walk out after his soul is scattered, returns to the sea of ??blood with a drop of essence and blood, and finally awakens his power bit by bit, gathering the thoughts of his remaining soul! "An old demon clan member knelt down and cried in tears as soon as he came over, "Sir, please come out as soon as possible. Our clan needs your guidance! " "Please, Sir, come out of the sea of ??blood!" A group of demon clan members knelt on the beach of the Blood Sea of ??Purgatory, worshiping, with enthusiasm and expectation in their eyes. "I heard your shouts." A melodious, ancient demonic voice rang loudly in the depths of the soul of every demon clan, "Why did Kadi, who was given power by me, die?" "Reporting to the ancestor, Kadi died in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory of the human race. It is said that he was beaten to death by the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the seventh son of the stars, and many powerful human race men." The current patriarch of the Gaston family reported excitedly immediately. "Human race!" The water in the Purgatory Blood Sea suddenly became shallower, as if the blood energy accumulated for thousands of years poured into the body of a domineering being like a flood. "here we go!" Ophelia took a deep breath, her eyes were shining brightly, and her enchanting body was trembling slightly. ¡­¡­ The realm of the underworld. The Evil Wind Lord who felt the call of the Styx was under the Styx, and his soul consciousness was swimming in the Styx, receiving the light of the soul power. There is a mysterious soul mark that is burned into the depths of his soul and becomes a part of him. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Those soul powers originate from the many souls in the River Styx. Lord Xie Feng, as his Qi and blood surged, the countless souls floating in this tributary of the Styx also disappeared accordingly. "The Great Lord Crossing the Soul, the Great Lord Crossing the Soul betrayed his own bloodline and was punished by the Styx! All his bloodline descendants had their power withdrawn by the Styx because of him, and died in an instant!" While enduring the power from the Styx, there were still extremely obscure thoughts that fell into the soul of Lord Xie Feng. He learned from this that the current leader of the Evil Underworld Clan, Du Hun, who was renamed Lord Styx, betrayed Styx after leaving the Nether Realm. The Great Lord Crossing the Soul does not know whether he is dead or alive, but Styx gave up on him. This also indirectly led to Frost's sudden death. "High-level great master, high-level bloodline" Suddenly, a few of the bloodline marks of Lord Xie Feng were sealed in dust, and pieces of ancient memories were revealed. "I, the Xie Ming Clan, originate from the Ming Hun Clan in the Ruins Realm. I am an extension of the Sea of ??Consciousness of the Great Heavenly Soul, and then combined with the local creatures!" In just a moment, Lord Xie Feng understood the whole story. He also understood the heavy responsibility he shouldered. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1485 Bad news one after another You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The advancement of Nie Tian¡¯s bloodline can be achieved almost at the snap of a finger. "Chi!" Countless cyan lights erupted from his bloodline crystal chain, and new bloodline talents were immediately awakened and imprinted forever. Nie Tiantian¡¯s blood was churning and his body was moving slightly. Great Master Yuanmu, Brontosaurus Scott, and Chatwick were all looking at Nie Tian silently, secretly sensing the aura bursting from his heart. After a while, Master Yuan Mu whispered: "The origin of life." "Whoops!" The golden-feathered sparrow god of the ancient beast tribe came back again and again, covering Pang Chicheng with feathers made of golden divine light. The golden stream of light intertwined with Pang Chicheng's body like lightning, suppressing Pang Chicheng's bloodline. There are more than a dozen wounds deep enough to show the bones in Pang Chicheng's chest. From those wounds, the edge of the power of space spatters out from time to time. Pang Chicheng was obviously injured by Pei Qiqi first, and then captured alive by the Golden Feather Sparrow God. "This human hybrid, I will get to the territory of the Ancient Spirit Clan and find out the source of his fire unicorn bloodline." The sharp voice of the Golden Feather Sparrow God suddenly stopped, and a pair of slender and sharp golden eyes , suddenly appeared surprised, "His bloodline broke through?" Great Master Yuanmu nodded slightly, "I have accumulated enough for a long time, and I am just missing the last step. The flesh and blood essence we delivered to him stimulated him again when he was refining the tributary of the Styx River." "So, he is a ninth-level king?" Jin Yuque said. "There is no problem." Scott, the Thunder Dragon, looked deeply at Nie Tian and said, "I just don't know what strange talents his bloodline awakened when he broke through the ninth level. But one thing, I can be sure of .After his bloodline breaks through again, his power will be even more powerful." Every time a bloodline advances, it means that a new talent is awakened. The stronger the person, the more domineering his awakened bloodline talent will be. This is a truth known to everyone. In the eyes of the four great masters, Nie Tian, ??an alien, had only broken through to the ninth level of bloodline, but recalling Nie Tian's past achievements, they had to believe that Nie Tian's awakened bloodline talent must be mysterious and powerful enough. "In my opinion, his combat power should be comparable to that of a junior great master, or someone in the early stages of the human race's divine realm." Chatwick said. "More than that." Master Yuan Mu responded. As soon as these words came out, the three great masters of the Ancient Spirit Clan all looked at him sideways, "More than that?" They are all middle-level great masters. If according to what Great Master Yuan Mu said, Nie Tian, ??who has just entered the ranks of ninth-level great kings, is stronger than the first-level great masters. Wouldn't he be able to fight them head-on? The ninth level is a great king, and the tenth level is a great lord. These are completely different concepts. "Relying on the artifacts, bloodline, and human realm, he should be able to fight with you." Master Yuanmu expressed his position. The three middle-level great masters of the Ancient Spirit Clan suddenly fell silent. There was surprise and doubt in their eyes. "Whoops!" Pei Qiqi¡¯s breath was unsteady, and she was moving the Jie Yu Prism back. She also keenly sensed that Nie Tian had completed the advancement of his bloodline in the blink of an eye. At this time, Nie Tian was clearly comprehending the newly awakened bloodline talent. She suddenly became nervous and subconsciously squeezed the Jieyu Prism tightly, fearing that the outsiders headed by Yuanmu Yuanmu would be detrimental to Nie Tian. "Little girl, I was entrusted by the Third Generation Ancient Tree of Life to find Nie Tian specifically." Master Yuanmu's eyes were indifferent, "Nie Tian has a very deep connection with the founder of our clan. With such a relationship, I will not kill Nie Tianxia. Besides, I dare not disobey the orders of the Ancient Tree of Life." Pei Qiqi did not relax her vigilance, but was still prepared. Time passes by minute by minute. After a while, Nie Tian let out a breath and said calmly: "Okay, let's leave the Sea of ??Silent Stars first." The energy and blood that had previously risen from his body seemed to have completely disappeared as he exhaled. "Nie Tian, ??your bloodline" Pei Qiqi was surprised. "It has been successfully advanced. It will take time to realize the new bloodline talent." Nie Tian smiled brilliantly, glanced at Pang Chicheng, who was imprisoned by the Golden Feather Sparrow God, his face flushed, and his eyes were strange, and said: "You started from Before you escaped from the Fire Spirit Realm, you were still a hidden danger to me, but from now on, you are no longer worthy of being a hidden danger in my eyes." Pang Chicheng struggled and shouted: "Arrogant!" NieNot bothering to explain, he gestured to Pei Qiqi and took the lead towards the land where the broken altar existed. He wanted to use the formation to leave from the Sea of ??Silent Stars first. As for how to use that mysterious crystal, which is made up of soul words and soul threads in the tributaries of the Styx, he planned to leave it to his mind later. Anyway, he temporarily solved the problem of the first-generation ancient tree of life in Ji Xinghai. As soon as the space wave appeared in the Seven Star Realm Sea, Zhao Shanling led his disciples to sense, "Nie Tian is back!" On those seven Death Stars, there are powerful men from various major forces from the Tianmang Star Region, Yuantian Star Region and the Land of Falling Stars, as well as many visitors from outside the realm. Hearing Zhao Shanling¡¯s loud shout, everyone was shocked. Those outsiders all knew that Xie Qian died. Xue Lingzi was surrounded by Duan Hongwen and Song Chequan in the Litian Domain. He almost followed in Xie Qian's footsteps and died. Dong Li, holding back her anger, was waiting for Nie Tian to return and attack the Shadow Society, Bixiao Sect and Taishi Tianzong. "Hoo!" ? One after another, figures flew out of the gleaming passage. As soon as Nie Tian came out, he immediately felt the solemn atmosphere and asked curiously: "What's going on? Has the Tongtian Territory been breached?" "Tongtian Territory, naturally exploded, but it has nothing to do with us." Jing Feiyang looked sad and said in a deep voice: "When you left, Xuan Guangyu from the Void Spirit Sect went to the Dark Star Territory to kill Brother Xie Qian , snatched the soul-cleansing source liquid." ¡°What?!¡± Nie Tian roared. "Xue Lingzi was also bombarded by Duan Hongwen and Song Chequan. If Zhao Shanling hadn't sensed something was wrong and used the power of space to send Miss Dong over, the consequences would have been worrying." Jing Feiyang continued. "Are they completely shameless?" Nie Tian's eyes continued to sparkle with stars, then quickly dimmed, "Where are the Xuanguang Yu people?" "Xuan Guangyu doesn't know." Dong Li came over, "I didn't think well. In order to increase the combat power as quickly as possible, I didn't do a good job in subsequent protection after distributing the Soul Purifying Source Liquid." "I don't blame her. She never thought that when the human race and outsiders were still in full swing, guys like Xuan Guangyu would snatch the soul-cleansing source liquid for their own selfish interests." Mo Qianfan explained softly, and then asked: "Nie Tian , Xuan Guangyu is proficient in the power of space, I am afraid it will be difficult to deal with, especially when he is deliberately hiding. In addition, after all, You Qimiao is in the late stage of God's Domain and is currently the strongest person in the human realm." "Youyinghui, Bixiao Sect, Taishi Tianzong!" Nie Tian's face was stern. At this moment, young leaves appeared in the pupils of Master Yuan Mu. The young leaves seem to record passages of messages. "Nie Tian, ??the situation is not good." Master Yuan Mu was shocked and sent the message in a secret way, "I just learned the news that Master Xie Feng of the Xie Ning Clan returned to the Nether Realm in an emergency, and seemed to have been summoned by the River Styx. . He seems to be gaining powerful power at the tributary of the River Styx in the Underworld." "Also, the demon clan says that the ancestor of the Gaston family, the master of the Purgatory Blood Sea, has truly awakened." "That one was a high-ranking great master before he died with the Ice Emperor Xuan Yu!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1486 Kill the Great Master! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Waves of space turbulence came from the ancient galactic ships parked on the seven Death Stars. "Nie Tian!" Chu Rui from Broken Star Ancient Palace, Ji Yuanquan from Void Spirit Religion, Ye Wenhan from Tongtian Pavilion, and other major gods and goddesses all came out after hearing the news of his appearance. "And you!" Chu Rui saw at a glance that in addition to Nie Tian, ??there were also the Great Yuan Mu from the Wood Clan and three intermediate greats from the Ancient Spirit Clan. He was obviously a little uneasy. "Pang Chicheng!" The son and goddess of the Five Elements Sect suddenly exclaimed when they saw Pang Chicheng imprisoned by the Golden Feather Bird God. "We can contact each other through Fa Tuo." After the Yuanmu Master sent the message, he motioned to the three Ancient Spirit Clan Masters and walked away without even saying hello. Chu Rui and others could only watch and did not dare to stop him. Because the Great Master Yuanmu has joined the ranks of high-level bloodlines, because the three Great Masters of the Ancient Spirit Clan are all mid-level. Brahma Tianze went into seclusion, seeking a breakthrough in realm, and Xuan Guangyu turned his back on his people. This resulted in the human race's combat power being far inferior to those of the visitors from the spirit world. ¡°I asked the Ancient Orcs to trace the source of Pang Chicheng¡¯s bloodline. As for the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron¡­¡± Nie Tian let out a low roar, and the giant cauldron, which was made by Pang Pang himself using the remaining energy and blood of the Fire Qilin, Fire Phoenix, Flame Dragon, and Suzaku, suddenly appeared. "This thing belongs to your Fire Sect and the Fire Spirit Realm." He took a deep look at Lou Hongyan and said, "Now, my property returns to its original owner!" "Hoo!" The Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron flew towards Lou Hongyan obediently, fearing that Nie Tian would change his mind. The soul of this cauldron has developed a deep fear of Nie Tian ever since he saw Nie Tian refining the Heavenly Soul Seal through the River Styx and enslaving the five evil gods. For it, leaving Nie Tian and returning to the Fire Spirit Realm is already the best destination at present. "Immortal artifact! Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron!" Lou Hongyan from the Fire Sect and the Qi Refiners from the Fire Sect were surprised and happy when they saw the giant cauldron flying towards them. "Hoo!" The Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron unexpectedly escaped into Lou Hongyan's Dantian spiritual sea, sank into it, and refused to come out after being beaten to death. Lou Hongyan's figure was shocked, and she tried to communicate with the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron, but found that the soul of the weapon ignored her and gave no response. "It" Lou Hongyan hesitated to speak. "Take it back to the Fire Spirit Realm and wait for your master to return and see what to do with it." Nie Tian said: "Back then, the Flame Dragon Armor fell into my hands for various reasons. I still felt that I owed you a favor to the Fire Sect. Now the four Xiang Yanhun Cauldron, I will help you get it back from Pang Chicheng, and it will be settled." No one from the Fire Sect or the Qi Refiners from the Five Elements Sect spoke out to refute. They all acquiesced. "Nie Tian" Three old men, Chu Rui, Ye Wenhan and Ji Yuanquan, gathered around, chattering about all the troubles in the human world, talking about the tearing beast that destroyed the Tongtian Domain, and was still seeking a new domain to engulf it, hoping that Nie Tian Can think of a solution. You Qimiao, who was in the late stage of the Divine Realm, triggered the tearing beast and destroyed the Tongtian Realm. Although the people disappeared, they were still a big problem. There are also strong men from the Demon Clan, the Nether Clan, the Evil Clan and the Skeleton Clan. After they were dispersed, they appeared in the major star regions of the human race. They were also hesitant about how to deal with them. "The Evil Lord of the Evil Nether Clan has returned to the River Styx and is receiving the power of the River Styx. He is afraid that he will attack the high-ranking Lord." After listening to this, Nie Tian dropped another bombshell, "Also, the Demon Clan In the sea of ??blood in purgatory, the Great Lord who died with Ice Emperor Xuan Yu has fully awakened." "ah!" They were in a mess, and when they heard these two news, they felt like they were hit hard. "Internal and external troubles, this is a critical moment that our human race may have never had before!" Ye Wenhan sighed, "Hateful! Hateful! At the moment when we need to unite with the outside world the most, the Shadow Society, Bixiao Sect and Tai The Shitian Sect kept trying to hold back. However, that You Qimiao even broke through to the late stage of the Divine Realm!" The powerful saints in the major star regions were filled with despair when they heard their conversation. You Qimiao, the Great Lord Xie Feng, the Great Lord Purgatory Who can deal with it? "Internal and external troubles? Just kill them one by one." Nie Tian said coldly. Chu Rui was stunned for a moment, with a bitter look on his face, "It's easier said than done." "In my opinion, it's not that difficult." Nie Tiandao. "Nie Tian! Hua Mu shouted, "In the Forbidden Sky Star Territory, the Demon Clan's Luan Mo Grand Lord suddenly appeared!" The Luan Demon Master is afraid that he wants to enter the Land of Fallen Stars and repair the three space gaps that can connect to the Demon Realm! "Master Luanmo?" Pei Qiqi turned her eyes and quietly moved the Jieyu Prism. She saw one side of the Jieyu Prism shining out of the Forbidden Sky Star Territory, "Broken Territory!" "Jieyu Prism is becoming more and more mysterious and powerful." Ji Yuanquan sighed. With a thought, Pei Qiqi can use the Jieyu Prism to clearly reflect the scene in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory. Such a miraculous method has always been possible in the entire Void Religion, and only the leader Qu Yi can achieve it. Now there is another Pei Qiqi. "It's the Shattered Realm!" Nie Tian was shocked. The Broken Realm is the Broken Realm he named. It is inside the Forbidden Sky Star Realm and was once protected by the Qitian Teng. The palace located there can communicate with the Broken Sky Realm. His grandfather, aunt, and the son of the Nie family, many young talents from the Land of Falling Stars are all practicing hard in the Broken Realm. "Take me there!" Nie Tian shouted. Pei Qiqi nodded slightly, grabbed the Jieyu Prism, and with a stroke in the void, a gap opened, reaching into the empty and dead starry sky outside the Shattered Territory. "The Lord of Chaos Demons!" The next moment, Nie Tian passed by and roared suddenly. The space gap has not yet disappeared. One side of the Jieyu Prism in Pei Qiqi's hand still clearly reflects Nie Tian who suddenly appeared in the quiet starry sky. There are also the five ferocious and terrifying evil gods summoned by Nie Tian! "Then, what are the five alien beings with deep underworld energy?" "I can't see clearly across the realm, but the state of the five foreign objects seems to be similar to the so-called evil gods in the legend of the underworld!" "They are all driven by Nie Tian!" Amid the discussion, Chu Rui, Ye Wenhan and others saw the five evil gods in the Jie Yu Prism, in the chaotic cave with surging underworld energy, baring their teeth and claws, and pounced on the Demon Clan's Luan Mo Lord. That Great Lord Luanmo, who was scared away by Dong Li in the Seven Star Realm Sea, was obviously frightened and wanted to flee. The five evil gods surged up with dark energy and swarmed forward. They used their sharp blades, claws, and sharp bone knives to tear the first-level great master of the demon clan alive and chop him into huge pieces of meat. "What?!" Ye Wenhan's eyes widened, and his jaw dropped when he saw that a great master of the demon clan was easily torn into pieces by the five evil gods released by Nie Tian. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" ? One after another, figures escape into the space gap and enter the Forbidden Sky Star Territory in the middle of the battle. The rich energy and blood came overwhelmingly, and the shrill roar of Lord Luan Mo made people's eardrums hurt, "No! Impossible!" "Nothing is impossible." Nie Tian said expressionlessly as he stretched out a hand towards the Luan Demon Lord who was beaten and torn into pieces by the five evil gods. ¡°Drain life!¡± They saw the broken flesh and blood of Lord Luan Mo, as if being cut and broken down by a more compact machine, turning into strands of pure blood, flowing naturally into Nie Tian's palm. The blood shed by the Lord Luan Mo gathered together drop by drop and turned into pieces of purple crystals. The purple crystals, the crystallization of blood, still couldn't escape Nie Tian's palm. Like purple stars, they fell down and disappeared in his palm. "It's not difficult to kill a junior great master." Nie Tian muttered, "My ninth-level bloodline, after breaking through the ranks, is continuing its majestic Qi and blood. On the one hand, it strengthens the flesh and blood body, and on the other hand, it accumulates more terrifying Qi and blood energy to attack the tenth-level bloodline. " "Whoosh!" The purple stream of light and the purple stars disappeared in the palm of his hand. And the Great Lord Chaos Demon seemed to be completely decomposed bit by bit. His remnant soul was eaten by the five evil gods. The power of his flesh and blood, and every drop of his essence and blood, became a part of Nie Tian, ??helping him strengthen his bones and muscles. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1487 Settlement of Accounts You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the quiet sea of ??stars, meteorites are scattered. After being torn into pieces, the huge demonic body of Lord Luanmo turned into purple stars, and wisps of air flow merged into Nie Tian's palm. A great respected was decomposed and died in a very short period of time. Leaves no trace. "Hiss!" Passing through the gap in space, Gou Junhao from Tianji Pavilion took in a breath of cold air. "Although Grand Master Luan Mo is just a newly promoted Grand Master, his ranking in the Demon Clan has actually surpassed Grand Master Huang Demon." Gou Junhao's eyes were full of surprise, "Such a great person with unlimited potential was so easily killed by Nie Tian that he had no power to fight back. Not even a drop of blood or a trace of a remnant soul could escape. .¡± "Whoosh! Whoosh!" One after another, new Qi Masters passed through the cracked space gap. ?Those people belong to the four ancient sects, and more of them are saints from the various star fields of the human race. They have been watching the Seven Star Realm Sea for a long time, full of expectations. Because they are trying to advance to the divine realm through the Seven Star Realm Sea and through Nie Tian. Those who came in were deeply shocked when they saw Nie Tian standing in the center of the five evil gods, spreading out his big hands and absorbing pieces of amethyst-like essence and blood into his palms as if he were trying to encompass the stars. "Is it so easy for the seventh son of the stars to kill the great master?" "After all, he is the Great Master, but he can't even escape!" "" The bloody battle in the Tongtian Star Territory lasted for a long time, and not a single foreigner or ancient spirit clan leader died at the hands of the human race. Pei Qiqi, with the help of the sharpness of the Jie Yu Prism, was able to kill the Desolate Demon Lord with one arm. However, everyone knows that it is not a big deal for the great master of the demon clan to lose an arm or a leg relying on the demon's immortal body. As long as there is plenty of energy and blood, it will be easy for the Great Lord Huang Demon to rebuild his arm. Pei Qiqi, who is proficient in the power of space and possesses the Jie Yu Prism, can only kill one arm of the Great Desolate Demon, which means that she has no ability to completely kill the Great Desolate Demon. After all, if the Great Lord Huangmo lacks strength, he will not be able to escape Pei Qiqi's pursuit. This time is different. Nie Tian really killed a great master! "The Demon Clan, the Blood Ax Master was killed by the giant tearing beast and was devoured." Ye Wenhan was slightly excited, "The Desolate Demon Master had one arm cut off, and now the newly promoted Luan Demon Master was also killed by Nie Tian Kill them directly. Among the alien races, the most powerful demon clan has suffered a serious loss of vitality after this battle!" "Nie Tian is indeed extraordinary!" Gou Junhao sighed. Next to him, many leaders from the human star field agreed. Recently, they have actually been very depressed, and all of them are extremely depressed. The tearing beast is rampant in the Tongtian Star Territory, and there is nothing they can do about it. You Qimiao activates the tearing beast and destroys the Tongtian Territory, but there is nothing they can do. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When demons, evil spirits, Nether Clan, and Skeleton Clan people move around and invade the human race¡¯s territory, they also feel deeply powerless. Because even Brahma Ze felt his realm was insufficient and hurriedly sought a breakthrough in his realm. At this moment, Nie Tian returned, and the moment he came back, he rushed into the Forbidden Sky Star Territory and killed the Luan Demon Master who wanted to plot against the Shattered Territory. The Great Lord is the backbone of any foreign race. The death of the Great Lord Luanmo will definitely cause the demon clan¡¯s strength to plummet. "The rest of the You Clan, Skeleton Clan and Xie Ming Clan will definitely be cautious after receiving the news of the death of Lord Ranmo, and will not dare to act recklessly again. "He is actually so strong" Hou Chulan, the goddess of Muzong, stood in the middle of the elders of Muzong, looking at the majestic and domineering figure surrounded by the five evil gods, and sighed secretly. "Hoo!" A beam of dark light flew towards the Broken Realm and returned quickly. "Nie Tian, ??the Nie family, and grandpa are all safe and sound." The darkness subsided, and Dong Li appeared, saying: "Here in the Broken Realm, I have quietly placed many restrictions. Only visitors from outside the realm can try. As we get closer to the Shattered Realm, we can discover it immediately." This time, when the Luan Demon Master came quietly, the restriction also took effect, giving an early warning. "Chichi!" ??The last piece of the five evil gods was condensed from the body of Lord Luan MoThe purple crystal melted into his palm and was being decomposed by his blood, producing pure flesh and blood essence to strengthen his bones. Hearing this, he nodded slightly, "With you here, I know nothing will happen to the Broken Realm." "Later, we may have to prepare to withstand the wrath of the demon clan." Dong Li frowned, "According to Master Yuanmu and the others, the master of the Purgatory Blood Sea is already awakening. That person was once with Bing. Emperor Xuanyu, a figure who came back to life after dying together." "A high-level master?" Nie Tian said with a cold face, absorbing the huge energy and blood of the Luanmo Master: "I am afraid that it is impossible for him to rise to the top in a very short time after resurrecting from the dead. He After walking out of the blood sea of ??purgatory, his strength should only be equivalent to, or slightly better than, the bloodthirsty master." "That's right." Chu Rui said, "That Purgatory Grand Master also needs a process to return to the ranks of high-level Grand Masters." "Get ready. After I adjust, we will go to the Shadow Realm." Nie Tian shouted. "The Shadow Realm?" Dong Li was surprised. "The original initiator of the Shadow Society, Bixiao Sect and Taishi Tianzong is the Shadow Society." Nie Tian said with a cold face, "Where are the Xuanguang Yu people, and people like Song Chequan and Duan Hongwen? Just look for them. Just ask Shangguan Zhi of the Shadow Society. When Xie Qian died and Xue Lingzi was attacked, Shangguan Zhi must be a participant even though he never came forward!" "The Shadow Society!" Chu Rui was stunned. "Nie Tian, ??do you want to talk to the public first?" Ye Wenhan jumped out and persuaded: "The Shadow Society and Jiang Yuanchi are missing. You Qimiao of Taishi Tianzong is the same as Jiang Yuanchi. Yes. If You Qimiao rushes out, Shadow will stop you" Before Brahma Ze broke through, he was already prepared to endure the loss of Tongtian Domain. He is waiting, waiting for Brahma Ze to break through, or for Chu Yuan to return, and then go find You Qimiao and cause trouble for Taishi Tianzong. There is no powerful person who can suppress You Qimiao, so he does not want to cause a conflict for the time being before You Qimiao is defeated. "The matter between you and You Qimiao has nothing to do with me." Nie Tian's attitude was cold. "The conflicts between me and the Shadow Society, the Bixiao Sect, and the Taishi Tianzong do not need your intervention." "This" Ye Wenhan smiled bitterly. At this moment, thick blood flew out from the pores on Nie Tian's body, forming a blood film, covering him tightly. "Three days." His voice came from the blood film, "I only need three days. After three days, I will go to the Shadow Club. I want to meet Shangguan Zhi and have a good talk with him. If he is not in the Shadow Realm, then, I will learn to tear apart giant beasts and destroy the Tongtian Realm, destroying the Shadow Society." "You can pass this news to Shangguan Zhi and inform everyone in the Shadow Society." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1488 Declaration of War You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nie Tian killed the Great Lord Luan Mo!" "I heard that Nie Tian and the Ancient Spirit Clan members, as well as the Wood Clan's Great Master Yuan Mu, have reached a tacit understanding in private!" "In three days, Nie Tian will go to the Shadow Society to find Shangguan Zhi!" "What, they are going to attack the Shadow Society?!" "Are they crazy?" "The Shadow Society represents Taishi Tianzong. How can You Qimiao and Xuan Guangyu be able to compete with them?" "Even if Nie Tian can kill the Great Lord Luan Mo, there is no way he can challenge either You Qimiao or Xuan Guangyu!" "Now is the moment when we need unity the most! No matter what, choosing this time to compete with the Shadow Society is definitely not a wise move!" "" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Within the sects such as Tianhuan Sect, Liuyun Sword Sect, Lingwu Palace, etc. are all discussing this sensational news that has resounded in the human world. Many people were shocked that Nie Tian was able to kill Lord Chaos Demon, but they also felt that it was inappropriate for him to go to trouble the Shadow Society. After all, among the known combat forces of the Shadow Society, there are Xuan Guangyu, Shangguan Zhi, Song Chequan, Duan Hongwen, and one You Qimiao! The Tongtian Domain was destroyed, and Tongtian Pavilion headed by Brahma Tianze did not attack the Taishi Tianzong to fight to the death with You Qimiao. How dare Nie Tian? After Nie Tian made up his mind, even the divine realm members from the four ancient sects tried their best to persuade him. "It's a pity that Nie Tian, ??who was wrapped in a blood film, turned a deaf ear. Afterwards, everyone understood Nie Tian¡¯s determination. ¡­¡­ The Temple of Shadows. "Whoops!" In the rock wall of the spacious palace, a shadowy foreign object suddenly flew to Shangguan Zhi's fingertips. Pieces of messages were passed to Shangguan Zhi¡¯s mind. "Heh." Shangguan Zhi smiled sadly and said to Song Chequan and Duan Hongwen beside him: "Nie Tian actually wants to come to the Shadow Club to settle accounts with us in three days." "Nie Tian!" Duan Hongwen and Song Chequan suddenly stood up from their sitting state. "It should be Xie Qian's death and your attack on Xue Lingzi in Litian Territory that angered him." Shangguan Zhi was quite calm, "But, even if he can kill the Luanmo Grand Lord of the Demon Clan, , do you really think you can do whatever you want in our Shadow Society?" He gave a low drink. In the temple, countless shadowy foreign objects wandering inside the walls seemed to sense his anger, and suddenly let out a scream that went straight into people's souls. "For a long time, the Shadow Society has been ranked second only to the four ancient sects." Shangguan Zhi snorted coldly, "For thousands of years, the Shadow Society has never been breached! Every peak person in the divine realm has declared When Brahma Ze, who is missing and has strong combat power, seeks a breakthrough in his realm, I can¡¯t think of anyone who can take advantage of me in the Shadow Society.¡± "Where is Chu Rui?" Song Chequan asked lightly. "He?" Shangguan Zhi was surprised, shook his head and said, "He is not as good as Brahma Tianze, or even worse than Luo Wanxiang." "Do you want to inform Xuan Guangyu about this?" Song Chequan asked again. "There is no need for him to come forward." Shangguan Zhi said calmly, "At this stage, I don't think Nie Tian can mobilize many strong men to besiege our Shadow Society. As for Yu Suying, after getting the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid , are also in seclusion to attack the realm, and they can¡¯t help.¡± "My sect master, I" Duan Hongwen hesitated. "Sect Leader You, what exactly do you want to do?" Song Chequan asked curiously. Duan Hongwen shook his head, "I'm not sure. He clearly still had the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid left, but he didn't give me some to help me break through the realm." The reason why he chose to go with Xuan Guangyu and others was because You Qimiao didn¡¯t give him any soul-purifying source liquid. "After instigating the tearing beast and destroying the Tongtian Domain, he has been in your Taishi Tianzong and has never come out again." Shangguan Zhi, who temporarily replaced Jiang Yuanchi and was in charge of the Shadow Society, was well aware of all the news. , "He has broken through to the late stage of God's Realm. Unless those at the top return, no one can threaten him." "And you" Shangguan Zhi glanced at Duan Hongwen quietly, "After all, you are from Taishi Tianzong. You have followed him for many years, and you have worked hard without any merit. When you are really forced to have no choice by Nie Tian, ??I don't believe that he has seen him. Even if you die, you will not be saved. You also represent the face of Taishi Tianzong. How can he convince the public if you die?" As soon as these words came out, Duan Hongwen felt more at ease, "Yes,?I have never done anything to feel sorry for him. " "What he did, even if some did not obey You Qimiao's orders, was for his own strength, to purify the soul source liquid, and to reach a higher realm. "Three days? I want to see how he breaks through my sect's shadow wall in three days!" Shangguan Zhi¡¯s left hand, fairer and more beautiful than any woman, suddenly pressed towards an erected stone tablet in the Shadow Temple. "Thousands of powerful shadow foreign objects seem to be imprisoned in the stone tablet. ¡°Woohoo!¡± One after another, the shadow alien objects condensed with powerful living souls through the secret method of the Shadow Society, screamed towards the sky. Within the walls of the palace, thousands of shadowy foreign objects responded one after another, making strange screams. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Suddenly, there seemed to be wisps of shadowy foreign objects appearing on the void wall of the Shadow Realm, which looked even weirder and unpredictable than the souls in the Styx. ¡­¡­ "The Shadow Wall of the Shadow Society is famous not only in the human world, but also in the spiritual world." Dou Tianchen from the Broken Star Ancient Palace looked into the distance and saw Nie Tian whose true appearance was not visible in the blood film. Explain to Dong Li, "The wall of shadow is filled with shadowy foreign objects that Youying will refine with secret methods." "Those foreign objects" At this point, Dou Tianchen was silent for a moment and said: "Before Jiang Yuanchi was banned, the shadow foreign objects of the Shadow Society were only refined with the souls of strong men enslaved in the shadows. However, since Jiang Yuanchi began Suppress it, and those shadow foreign objects become unusual." "In a sense, the Wall of Shadow may be more difficult to deal with than the Divine Sword Formation." Huang Jinnan of the Five Elements Sect also interjected, "It seems that the existence of Hajime has enhanced the power of those shadow foreign objects and caused them to undergo qualitative changes. Their qualitative changes have resulted in the shadow wall, defense power, and counterattack power of the Shadow Society. It¡¯s all gone up a level.¡± Pei Qiqi also said: "My master also said that the Shadow Society's Shadow Wall is one of the most mysterious formations in the human world." Everyone said something to you and me, telling all kinds of legends about the Wall of Shadows. Various signs indicate that the shadow foreign objects in the shadow wall should have been stunned to increase their power, causing them to mutate, making them extremely difficult to deal with. "Are you not sure it will break?" Dong Li frowned. Pei Qiqi was silent for a while, "I have never been to the Shadow Society, so I don't know the mystery of the Shadow Wall. Whether it can be cracked or not, I won't know until I go there and see it." "Oh." Dong Li nodded. After that, everyone¡¯s eyes once again focused on the blood film. In the blood film, Nie Tian's turbulent energy and blood could be sensed by even people who had no physical training at all. On the first day, the qi and blood in the blood film was extremely powerful and terrifying. It suddenly weakened the next day. By the third day, the blood film was still there, but there was no energy or blood inside. Even Pei Qiqi and Yin Yanan who came to join in the fun could not smell the movement of Nie Tian's blood. Just when everyone was wondering if there was something wrong with Nie Tian's refining of the Luan Demon Lord, the blood film "clicked" like an egg shell breaking. The next moment, the dazzling bloody light burst out, making people unable to open their eyes. Nie Tian¡¯s majestic sea of ??qi and blood also naturally formed! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1489 Righteousness You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! For a creature with a unique bloodline, when the bloodline breaks through to a certain level, a sea of ??qi and blood will naturally form. The specific level at which the Qi-Blood Sea will be formed is not certain, as it is related to the bloodline of each race. However, most bloodline creatures and the formation of Qi-Blood Sea are usually at the eighth or ninth level. When Nie Tian¡¯s life bloodline reached the eighth level, the real sea of ??qi and blood did not appear. After he just entered the ninth level, the energy and blood consumption was too great, and the energy and blood sea was not formed. Until this moment, he had refined all the Qi and blood of the Luan Mo Grand Master, and after strengthening the body and bones again, the Qi and Blood Sea was formed. The ancient spirit clan, as well as the Qi and blood seas of those alien races, are similar to the domains of human Qi refiners. The sea of ??qi and blood can not only protect oneself from the bombardment of the outside world, but can also be used in combat to crush and collide with other seas of qi and blood, or the domain of human qi refiners. At this moment, the blood film ruptured, and when Nie Tiantian's sea of ??blood burst out with dazzling blood, the majestic waves of energy and blood were extremely frightening. Among the human qigong masters present, the rest did not feel that it was very powerful, but Pei Qiqi and Yin Yanan felt it very deeply. The strong qi and blood in their bodies seemed to be attracted by Nie Tian's sea of ??qi and blood, as if a trace of their refined qi and blood flew out and wanted to merge into Nie Tian's body. The two women were secretly frightened, and hurriedly gathered their minds and used secret techniques to stop the loss of energy and blood. "This sea of ??qi and blood" Yin Yanan quietly distanced herself from Nie Tian, ??looking at the crimson red sea with a greenish tint in the depths, and an unusually strange sea of ??qi and blood, and thought: "If his opponent is that kind of ancient spirit race, Such as demons and evil alien strongmen. When fighting, the sea of ??qi and blood spreads out. Wouldn't his sea of ??qi and blood be able to absorb the power of the opponent's qi and blood?" "During a fierce battle, it is difficult to have the energy to guard against changes in the sea of ??qi and blood. In this case, no matter who his opponent is, they may absorb a trace of qi and blood during the battle." At the thought of this, Yin Yanan was deeply shocked. The ice-blood python, which was almost integrated with her, lay dormant obediently, not daring to move. "Do you finally know fear?" All along, the mutated ice-blood python has been greedily trying to obtain Nie Tian's life blood, wanting to devour Nie Tian to strengthen itself. After that, every time they met, Yin Yanan had to work hard to curb the ice-blood python's greed to prevent it from becoming a fool. However, when Nie Tian's bloodline officially entered the ninth level and the sea of ??qi and blood naturally unfolded, the ice-blood python, which was also at the ninth level, was left with only fear and uneasiness. It seems that just getting closer to Nie Tian can make him feel scared. "The life blood of the ninth level, in addition to the burst of talent, also generates a wonderful sea of ??qi and blood." Nie Tian shook his shoulders, and the blood film turned into fly ash. After refining, it not only greatly increased the strength of my flesh and blood body, but also allowed me to release the sea of ??qi and blood." "My lord, it is really of great benefit to me." His life bloodline was given a gift from the Great Yuanmu and the three Great Lords of the Ancient Spirit Clan, and he was able to achieve a breakthrough when he refined the secret crystal. "Ninth level, my ninth level is different." He grinned brightly, his mind changed, and he saw the five evil gods falling into the Soul Pearl one by one. "Let's go! Go to the Shadow Realm!" Pei Qiqi, who had been waiting for a long time, without saying a word, moved the Jieyu Prism with his fingers. On one side of the prism, a beam of light flew by, as if slowly searching and locking the distant shadow realm. Immediately, the gap in the space opened. ? One after another figures escape into the space gap, from the Forbidden Sky Star Territory to the Shadow Territory. As soon as he entered the starry sky outside the Shadow Territory, the first thing that caught Nie Tian's eyes was the ghostly ancient galactic ships. Those ancient galactic ships were moored outside the Shadow Territory, waiting solemnly. With just one look, Nie Tian knew that those ancient galactic ships belonged to the Shadow Society. "How dare you take the ancient ship of the Galaxy out of the Shadow Realm." Nie Tian frowned and shouted: "Shangguan Zhi, do you dare to come out to see me?" "What are you afraid of?" Shangguan Zhi's feminine voice actually sounded from one of the ancient galactic ships, and his slim, female body emerged slowly, "Nie Tian, ??you came to our Shadow Territory, so Why? It was Xuan Guangyu who went to the Dark Star Territory to kill Xie Qian." "In your Litian domain, attack the blood spiritsThe other two are Duan Hongwen and Song Chequan. What does they have to do with our shadow? " "Either you go to Xuan Guangyu. Even if you can't find Xuan Guangyu, you should go to Taishi Tianzong to find Duan Hongwen. Are you afraid of Sect Leader You and don't dare to cause trouble to Taishi Tianzong, so you come to our shadow?" Will you show off your power?" "Do you really think that I, the Shadow Society, are easy to bully?" Shangguan Zhi is an eloquent person, and what he says is clear and logical. I have long heard that Nie Tian will come to the Shadow Territory in three days, and all the powerful stars in the Shadow Territory have already settled in the surrounding area before Nie Tian. If you look carefully, you will find ancient galactic ships anchored far away from the Shadow Realm. Among them, there are more than a dozen auras of those from the Holy Realm, and they are not concealed. They just wanted to witness the war between Nie Tian and the Shadow Society. "Duan Hongwen of Taishi Tianzong, after the Shadow Meeting, I will look for him." Nie Tian concentrated on the shadow area, paying special attention to the shadow wall. He could indeed see many of them in the boundary wall. , the so-called shadow foreign objects that are fleeting, "I'm afraid there are also foreign objects lingering in the shadow wall. Can I help you improve it?" Shangguan Zhi¡¯s expression changed slightly. "Foreign objects, under the control of Jiang Yuanchi, are rampant in all walks of life, causing many people to suffer in the world. For this alone, I want you from the Shadow Realm to give an explanation. What's the problem?" Nie Tian snorted, " I have been exposed to foreign objects several times and saw with my own eyes that Jiang Yuanchi ordered him to act without losing his mind!" "Foreign body stuns!" "That's right! Jiang Yuanchi released Zhenbei and killed his fellow clan members!" "I heard that it was Nie Tian's master Wu Ji who imprisoned the foreign object Zhibi with the power of the river of time, and took it away to a secret place to suppress it. If Zhibi had not been suppressed, the consequences would have been unimaginable, and before the Ancient Spirit Clan could wait With those foreign invaders, we have fallen one by one in the starfields." "The Shadow Society's crime is unpardonable!" When many onlookers heard Nie Tian talk about foreign objects and stared at the shadow foreign objects on the wall of shadow, they became excited and immediately accused Shangguan Zhi and listed the various crimes of the Shadow Society and Jiang Yuanchi. "That was a mistake made by Jiang Yuanchi and has nothing to do with our Shadow Society." Shangguan Zhi argued, "Jiang Yuanchi is no longer the president of our Shadow Society. The new president is me." (Note Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1490 Shadow Monument You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Shangguan Zhi righteously dissociated himself from Jiang Yuanchi. In his words, Jiang Yuanchi was no longer the president of the Shadow Society, and he also listed the fact that when they were in the Broken Star Territory, Jiang Yuanchi and Zhen Bei, and even the ancient Galaxy ship of the Shadow Society, were destroyed. In private, no one knew about his humility and submission when facing Jiang Yuanchi. "Jiang Yuanchi, was rejected?" Yan Bin from Chixia Star Territory had a smile on his face and said with a smile on his face: "I still remember when Jiang Yuanchi and You Qimiao followed Luo Wanxiang in the Seven Stars Realm Sea and entered the bottom of the Realm Sea. Youwere obviously holding down the battle line. ah?" "That's right!" Gou Junhao responded, "Why didn't you say that Jiang Yuanchi had nothing to do with the Shadow Society at the beginning?" After the change in the Seven Star Realm Sea occurred, it attracted the attention of many powerful people. Many people experienced the scene at that time personally. No matter how Shangguan Zhi denied it, he could not completely dismiss his involvement with Jiang Yuanchi. "The past is the past." Shangguan Zhi's attitude was cold and he waved his hand, "Whoever wants to taste the shadow wall of my shadow domain can come here as much as they want." "The mysterious shadow monument!" The stone tablet originally placed in the Shadow Temple, following Shangguan Zhi¡¯s call, roared out from the sea of ??clouds below, and landed behind Shangguan Zhi with a thud. Within the wall of shadow, shadowy foreign objects sprang out one after another. The shadow foreign object broke away from the boundary wall and merged into the stone tablet. The stone tablet, which Shangguan Zhi called the "shadow mysterious tablet", was continuously enlarged. Ten breaths later, the stone tablet enlarged a thousand times. Shangguan Zhi stood under the stone tablet, as small as an ant. His stern eyes flashed with an evil light, "Nie Tian, ??I heard that you killed the Demon Clan's Luan Mo Lord in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory. Lord Luanmo, refining life to death. You are very powerful, beyond my expectation, but you should not be too naive." "Hoo!" The Shadow Mysterious Monument suddenly roared out. The mysterious shadow stele, which looked like a majestic mountain, was facing Nie Tian to suppress it. On the surface of the stele, countless shadowy foreign objects were densely packed like fish swimming around. "Chichi!" The green light was released from the Shadow Mysterious Monument, like a hood, and was clasped towards Nie Tian. "Corrosion" Nie Tian looked shocked. From the turquoise light, he smelled the corrosive smell of acid and poison. He was instantly sure that the so-called shadow foreign objects refined by the Shadow Society must have gained the power of Zhenbi, making the shadow foreign objects have terrifying power similar to Zhenbi. "Then what is the relationship between Jiang Yuanchi and the foreign object Zhenbi? Is Zhenbi controlled by him, or does he have a contract with him? He actually spent his own power to help him strengthen the shadow wall and enhance the power of those shadow foreign objects. strength?" While he was thinking, he raised his hand to signal those around him to stay away. Pei Qiqi, Dong Li, Mo Qianfan and others had a premonition of something bad and subconsciously evacuated when they smelled the stale smell. "The power of Zhenbei?" Nie Tian sneered, "I was not even afraid of Zhenbei's true form when I was in the Broken Star Territory. What's more, these are just foreign objects contaminated with some of Zhenbei's aura?" "Boom!" The flame sanctuary that can communicate with the Flame Continent suddenly appeared. From the raging flame sanctuary, a mysterious flame array could be clearly seen. From all directions, the Qi Refiners who came from all major realms and practiced the Flame Spirit Art were shocked. When Nie Tian sacrificed himself to the Holy Domain and the flame array was revealed, no matter whether it was the Void Domain or the Holy Domain level, all those who practiced the Flame Magic Technique instinctively felt uneasy. That kind of uneasiness comes from their domain "It's strange. The feeling that Nie Tian's Flame Sanctuary gives me, how can it be integrated with my Flame Sanctuary? It doesn't make sense at all. His Sanctuary is just an advanced one?" "Nie Tian's flame sanctuary, the aura coming from it makes me extremely uneasy." "It's like, it's like when I pass through the Extreme Flame Star Territory, when I pass through the dry and dead areas, the Holy Domain will be shattered at any time and be dissolved into the Extreme Flame Star Territory." "There is a strange feeling of the source of fire." Those who cultivated the power of flames murmured secretly and looked at it carefully. Then, they saw that the green light emitted from the Shadow Mysterious Monument was ignited by Nie Tian's flame sanctuary as it fell, and began to burn "crackingly". "The shadow foreign body contains the acidic and corrosive energy. It is a creature refined by combining the powerful soul and the shadow power of Jiang Yuanchi." Nie Tian raised his head, stared at the stone tablet, and swam around.He looked at the streaks of shadowy foreign objects, pondered for a moment, and shouted in a low voice: "Come out and meet them for a while." ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh!¡± The five evil gods roared out. In front of the tributary of the Styx River in a different place, the five evil gods who have absorbed some of the thoughts of the remaining souls are now even more powerful. Each one is thousands of meters high, not inferior to the so-called "Shadow Mysterious Monument". "Boom!" The five extreme negative energies of resentment, fear, despair, rage, and bloodthirsty seem to form a sea of ??negative energy of their own, making the souls of all the strong men present seem to resonate. Those in the Void Realm, the Holy Realm, and even the God Realm looked at the five evil gods from a distance, and they all felt fear. "Chi!" With a single stroke of the fearful evil god's sharp blade, Shangguan Zhi's heart trembled with its fierce aura that tore apart the heaven and earth. The eyes of the murderous evil god stared at him, taking a deep look, and the desire to kill in his heart seemed to be instantly ignited. The evil gods of despair and rage rushed towards him from left to right, the kind of negative sea that drowned his spiritual intelligence and plunged him into despair and anger, as if to annihilate his soul and will. Shangguanzhi collapsed almost instantly. "ah!" After a scream, he turned into a ray of light, escaped into the wall of shadow, and fled towards the shadow realm. The auras revealed by the five evil gods are comparable to those of the first-level masters of the Evil Underworld Clan. Five great masters attacked him together, how could he not be afraid? He is just a person in the early stage of the divine realm. At the moment of escaping, he suddenly understood why the Demon Clan¡¯s Great Lord Luan Mo was killed by Nie Tian so easily. He originally thought that Pei Qiqi, Dong Li and Mo Qianfan might have played a role in the death of Lord Luan Mo. The moment the five evil gods appeared and rushed towards him, he knew that the weird puppets released by Nie Tian alone could kill the newly promoted demon king without a place to bury him. He can only escape first. Then, only the "Shadow Mysterious Stele" was left, still hanging high in the deep sea of ??stars. Countless shadows and foreign objects were intertwined on the surface of the stele, like a spider web, carving a strange mark like a ghost painting. . "Shadow, silence." In the dark, there seems to be an ancient whisper coming from the stone tablet. Whether it was Nie Tian who was close at hand or the onlookers thousands of miles away, they all clearly heard those two voices that were not loud but sounded in everyone's ears. "Whoops!" The shadowy foreign objects hidden in the stone tablet came out, sticky, and wrapped around the five evil gods. The five ferocious evil gods have arms, ankles and arms covered with spikes and sharp blades. When they move, they feel like they are wrapped in an incredibly sticky tape. Every movement is extremely awkward and difficult. The most terrifying thing is that even the bodies of the five evil gods are gradually emitting green smoke. That is a sign that the flesh and blood are corroded by acid and poison. "What a weird shadow foreign object." Mo Qianfan of Tianlei Sect looked at it for a while and couldn't help but said in amazement: "This shadow mysterious stele is similar to the Fire Sect's Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron. It is also an immortal that suppresses a region. Item. Unfortunately, the spiritual art that Shangguan Zhi practiced is not the shadow art at the core of the Shadow Society, and cannot bring out the true power of the Shadow Mysterious Monument." After a pause, he said to Dong Li and Pei Qiqi next to him: "If the person in charge of the Shadow Mysterious Monument is not Shangguan Zhi, but Jiang Yuanchi, in the Shadow Realm, in front of the Shadow Wall, I am afraid that someone from the late stage of the God Realm, or Even the high-ranking lords of foreign races can¡¯t do anything to him.¡± The two women agreed deeply. Their current realm, knowledge, and combat power can enable them to clearly see the wonder of the Shadow Monument. Seeing that even the five evil gods were unable to do anything for a while, Dong Li could no longer hold back the shadow foreign objects that were entangled, and was ready to take action, using the power of darkness to try to restrain the shadow monument. "Back then, I was able to restrain even the stagnant acid and poisonous essence, let alone you?" Nie Tian gradually became impatient. He also noticed that what really made the five evil gods passive was not the power of the shadowy foreign objects, but the terrifying acidic residual power left behind by the stagnation. "Void ancient talisman." After snorting, he moved towards the direction of the five evil gods and concluded the talisman. However, the talisman has not yet formed, and the many shadowy foreign objects entangled in the five evil gods seem to instinctively smell something bad. "Whoops!" Many shadowy foreign objects retracted into the Shadow Mysterious Monument with wisdom. The stone tablet returned to the shadow wall without any haste. The moment it fell into the boundary wall, the shadow foreign objects flying out from the boundary wall flew out again and became part of the shadow wall. "Previously, I just used the power of shadow foreign objects to try to attack with the Shadow Mysterious Monument. Since the attack has no effect, I can only defend with all my strength." Shangguan Zhi's cold voice came from the Shadow Domain behind the boundary wall. Ringed slowly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The shadow foreign objects that flew out of the wall flew out again and became part of the shadow wall. "Previously, I just used the power of shadow foreign objects to try to attack with the Shadow Mysterious Monument. Since the attack has no effect, I can only defend with all my strength." Shangguan Zhi's cold voice came from the Shadow Domain behind the boundary wall. Ringed slowly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1491 Darkness shrouds You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After all, Shangguanzhi is not Jiang Yuanchi. Even if he can use the Shadow Mysterious Monument, he still cannot unleash the true power of the Shadow Mysterious Monument because he has not practiced the art of shadow. He cannot carry forward the offensive power of the Shadow Mysterious Monument by extracting the shadow and foreign objects. However, the pure defense of the Shadow Wall does not rely on him. "Whoop! Whoosh!" We saw thousands of shadow foreign objects surging in the boundary wall of the Shadow Realm, making the naturally defensive boundary wall become more and more strangely tough. Nie Tian stretched out his hand and said, "Go!" The five ferocious evil gods either unfolded their sharp blades, stirred up the thick dark energy, or roared, all charging towards the wall of shadow. ¡°Bang! Bang bang!¡± The five true powers are comparable to the Evil Gods of the primary level. Their ferocious huge bodies were bounced back as soon as they hit the wall of shadow. The wall of shadow is like a rubber ball with amazing elasticity. "Chi! Chi! Chi!" When the limbs of the five evil gods come into contact with the wall of shadow, there is light smoke. This is the result of the strong corrosion of flesh and blood. "The energy of the acid poison, and the toughness of the shadow foreign object itself." After Pei Qiqi took a closer look, he broke into the world prism crystal and said, "Let me give it a try." The dark void suddenly became electrified! Electricity, a blazing and dazzling light blade drawn by the Jieyu Prism! The blade of light was so sharp that all the human qigong practitioners present felt a stinging and burning sensation just by looking at it. It seems that the light blade can cut into pieces the flesh and blood of any creature in the world. "What a terrifying sharp power!" "I'm afraid that my Holy Earth Territory will be easily torn apart!" "This kind of sharpness can tear even space into pieces, let alone your sanctuary?" Many Qi Practitioners scattered in the Shadow Realm were amazed and looked at Pei Qiqi with deep fear in their eyes. They suddenly understood that Pei Qiqi, who was able to cut off the arm of the Great Desolate Demon, seemed to have improved her realm and combat power in a short period of time. "A terrible woman." Pei Qiqi's uninterrupted and rapid increase in strength made them frustrated that they would be left far behind and never be able to catch up. "Chi!" The unparalleled brilliant light blade pierced the space and pulled out more bright light streams from the outer world, like a bright white rainbow, tearing at the wall of shadow. Countless shadow foreign objects turned into fragmented shadows under the cutting of the light blade. The wall of shadow, like a dark curtain, was slowly torn open with a crack. But the crack only lasted for a few seconds before it was filled with more shadowy foreign objects. The crack slowly healed. Pei Qiqi frowned slightly, and the white jade hand holding the Jieyu Prism slowly dropped down, then gently shook her head and said: "The shadow wall of the Shadow Society is indeed mysterious and extraordinary. Even my power to cut apart space, It can¡¯t be maintained for too long, and it can¡¯t really be broken.¡± "I'll give it a try too." Dong Li interjected. A dark halo, like a pitch-black sun, suddenly appeared above her head. In an instant, darkness swallowed up all light. The boundless darkness spread rapidly, with her as the center, and within a radius of a hundred miles, it became the ultimate darkness that could not be seen without reaching out. That boundless darkness exudes a mysterious, cold, evil, and dead atmosphere, which makes even the human beings in the Divine Realm extremely uncomfortable. Many people look at the darkness and feel that even their souls are being pulled, and they are about to fall into the darkness, and they are unable to break free no matter what. "Darkness, the ultimate power of darkness! Even the black dragon, the black phoenix of the ancient spirit clan, and the dark race of the demon clan cannot release such darkness!" Anyone who has learned more about the demon clan and the alien darkness can't release it! The strong man of power said in amazement: "This extreme power of darkness seems to be able to suppress the magic source of the demon clan!" In the eyes of everyone, the boundless darkness gradually submerged the Shadow Realm. "Pengpeng! Pengpeng!" In the darkness, there was a strange sound of energy bursting, and those who listened became more and more uneasy. Even Nie Tian, ??using his life blood and soul perception, couldn't see what kind of power Dong Li was using in the darkness to deal with the Shadow Realm. The only thing he can feel is the power of Dong Lilian¡¯s Black Black Turtle, also borrowed. In the Shadow Realm. In front of Shangguan Zhi, the shadowy monument was suspended, and his expression gradually became gloomy. "Can the wall of shadow really resist all defenses?" Song Chequan of the Bixiao Sect looked at the sky from the side, his expression becoming more and more solemn, "The sky is getting dark." Duan Hongwen was also uneasy. The three strong men in the early stages of the God Realm looked up at the sky and saw only boundless darkness gradually flooding the Shadow Realm. The entire Shadow Realm seemed to be completely covered by a huge black curtain. ?????????????????????????????? Down down out, the human race people living in the Shadow Society, as well as the captive spirit beasts, looked at the sky submerged in darkness, and they were all in panic all day long. The extreme darkness engulfed the Shadow Realm, making it difficult for all creatures in the Shadow Realm to see each other. The ultimate darkness can ignore the wall of shadow! Soon, the creatures in the Shadow Realm, humans and spiritual beasts, could no longer see anything. Even as time went on, their soul perception would be lost. The panic is spreading and deepening "This Dong Li is obviously not very advanced!" After a while, Duan Hongwen growled uneasily: "She engulfed the entire Shadow Realm with darkness. How did she do it? The Wall of Shadow of your Shadow Society , obviously there is no way to isolate the erosion of the power of darkness?" "The power of darkness has not completely crossed the wall of shadow and penetrated into the Shadow Realm!" Shangguanzhi explained, "It's just that her power of darkness has only obscured the Shadow Realm. She, and others, still haven't. There is no way to penetrate the wall of shadow, and there is no way to enter the shadow realm!" "Even if we don't come in, how can we survive when a realm is swallowed up by darkness, without any light, unable to see each other, and unable to touch our souls?" Song Chequan interjected in the darkness, "We may still be able to endure some darkness. What about the others? How long can those low-level people in your Shadow Realm endure?" Shangguan Zhi was silent. The extreme darkness makes them feel as if they are confined in a dark house, unable to see or feel anything. The loneliness and helplessness, and the fear of the unknown are enough to make many weak-minded people collapse. He began to worry that the sect disciples and the spiritual beasts in the Shadow Realm would lose control and go crazy. "I don't need to break the wall of shadow." Dong Li said in a leisurely voice in the darkness, "I don't believe that your people can really hold on to the shadow realm after losing all light." Nie Tian's eyes were full of surprise, "I didn't expect that you could engulf an entire region with the power of darkness." " This kind of method, this kind of power, I am afraid that even the black dragon and black phoenix, who are good at the power of darkness, will not be able to do it after they reach the tenth level of bloodline. "The dark magic stone, the dark light wheel, and the power of that idiot Black Black Turtle allow me to engulf an area with darkness." Dong Li explained softly, and then said with confidence: "Believe me, At most three days, those with a low level of shadow will collapse first." "In my opinion, it won't take three days at all." Gou Junhao said. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1492 Pressure You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Shadow Realm is already dark. When the extreme darkness blocks out all light and submerges this realm, the human race living in the Shadow Realm gradually becomes fearful. Without light, all scenes are invisible, and the extension of the soul is intermittent. Sound transmission and reception are also gradually experiencing problems. There is no need for the evil gods of fear and despair among the five evil gods to exert their power. The emotions of fear and despair permeate the Shadow Realm, lingering in the depths of every soul. The first day of darkness. Many Qi Practitioners of the Shadow Society instinctively approached the Shadow Temple, wanting to evacuate from the Shadow Realm through the space teleportation array and go to the realm closely related to the Shadow Society to avoid disaster. "It's a pity that the formation set up in the Shadow Temple cannot operate normally. "Pei Qiqi!" Shangguan Zhi's voice sounded extremely deep and cold in the darkness, "The World Prism she holds is used to refine the fragments of the Evil Nether Clan's Universe Wheel, and it becomes even more powerful. The power of the World Prism makes the shadows The spatial vibration of the domain has shifted. We are temporarily trapped." The power of Jieyu Prism gradually became known as Pei Qiqi cut off the arm of the Great Demon Lord, and as Pei Qiqi fought again and again. Within the Void Spirit Religion, people like Ji Yuanquan all firmly believe that one day the Jieyu Prism Crystal will become a divine object like the Void Realm! With such a space treasure, its power has been continuously increased, and in the hands of Pei Qiqi, who has unfathomable strength in the spiritual arts and bloodline, it is really easy to influence the Shadow Realm. The space formation cannot be used, and all people in the Shadow Realm cannot escape the darkness. Unless they break away from the Wall of Shadow. ¡°Many people in the darkness, unable to evacuate due to fear and uneasiness, began to lose their rationality. On the second day, there were already strong men in the realm trying to cross the wall of shadow. However, the shadow warriors who broke out of the shadow realm and fell into the darkness lost their lives under Dong Li's dark halo. Outside, there is darkness, like a sea of ??ink flooding the Shadow Realm. Pei Qiqi¡¯s fingertips, from time to time, had bunches of electric light penetrating into the Jieyu Prism Crystal. One side of the Jieyu Prism reflects the shadow domain, which is pure black. "The space formations in the Shadow Realm are restricted by Jieyu Prisms and cannot be activated?" Nie Tian was quite curious. "You are clearly outside the zone, but with your power and your Jieyu Prisms, you can make the Nether Shadow Zone The space vibrated, something unexpected happened?" Pei Qiqi nodded. Because the Shadow Realm was submerged in darkness, those in the Human Sacred Realm who were scattered elsewhere boldly moved closer. Hearing the conversation between the two, those Qi Refiners at the Holy Domain level all looked surprised. "Nie Tian, ??Dong Li, Pei Qiqi." The names of the three people were so heavy that they all felt depressed. Many people saw the power of three people for the first time, and then discovered that these three young people who rose up in the land of falling stars have become the trendsetters of the new era. As strong as the Shadow Society, they are unable to advance or retreat under the power of three people. Dong Li flooded the Shadow Realm with darkness, Pei Qiqi used the World Prism to seal the space formations of the Shadow Realm, and Nie Tian waited for every member of the Shadow Society who tried to escape. In fact, under the pressure of fear and despair, those members of the Shadow Society's Realm did not even make any movement after they rushed out of the Shadow Realm and entered the darkness. Nie Tian doesn¡¯t even need to take action. The pressure the three of them exerted when they joined forces was simply suffocating. They all secretly speculated, how long can Shangguan Zhi of the Shadow Society last? I wonder if You Qimiao from Taishi Tianzong and Xuan Guangyu who betrayed the Void Spirit Sect will appear in time? Because, judging from the current situation, even if the Shadow Wall is not broken, Shangguan Zhi will never be able to shrink into the Shadow Realm forever. If he doesn¡¯t make changes, the Shadow Society will surely perish. "The Shadow Society is second only to the four ancient sects in power. The sect has a long history, but now it has no power to fight back. Alas, it seems that after losing Jiang Yuanchi, the Shadow Society has begun to sink." "Shenluo? It's uncertain whether this sect can continue to be passed down." "How long has it been since then? Do you still remember that the Shadow Society, together with Taishi Tianzong and Bixiao Sect, put pressure on the Broken Star Ancient Palace to replace the domineering power. In the blink of an eye, the Shadow Society was forced by Nie Tian, ??and the disciples even I can¡¯t even get out.¡± "Will Shangguanzhi surrender?" "maybe." ¡°???¡­¡± In the vast sea of ??clouds, a huge mountain floats. Taishi Tianzong sat on the top of the mountain, seeming to be floating and changing in the sea of ??clouds. "Sect Master!" An elder in the realm of the Holy Realm knelt down before You Qimiao and said earnestly: "Old Duan, he is a hero of the sect! Even because of the soul-purifying source liquid, he did not inform the sect before he treated Xue Lingzi Let¡¯s start, he is still a member of our Broken Star Ancient Palace! Sect Master, after you broke through the realm, the human race has become invincible. Do you really want to watch him being bullied by Nie Tian¡¯s idiots?¡± You Qimiao stood with his back turned. He stood on the top of the mountain, in front of the palaces, staring at the unpredictable sea of ??clouds. The Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror turns into a huge Yin-Yang fish, playing happily in the sea of ??clouds, as if it is swallowing the power of the sea of ??clouds, making the realm where Taishi Tianzong is located condense more abundant spiritual energy of heaven and earth. "Isn't the Shadow Realm not broken yet?" His ethereal and ethereal voice seemed to be resounding in the sea of ??clouds instead of coming from himself, "With Duan Hongwen's qualifications and cultivation, even if I gave him the soul-purifying source liquid, he could not successfully break through. When he stepped into He has spent a lot of effort to enter the Divine Realm. I personally helped him advance to the Divine Realm, how could I not know his potential?" "Only after another thousand years of dedicated practice, others may rely on the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid to try to attack the later stages of the God's Realm." "Because of juniors like Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi, he broke through the realm one after another, and his mind went astray in his cultivation. He had the illusion that he could be like Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi, breaking the rules and surpassing the realm barrier in a short time. .¡± "As everyone knows, extraordinary people like Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi are miracles that have never happened to the human race since ancient times." "He is taking Soul Purifying Source Liquid now. In my opinion, it is just wasted." The kneeling elder saw You Qimiao answering his doubts and was sincerely convinced, saying: "Sect Master, Lao Duan has misunderstood you and is dissatisfied with you. This is also the internal affairs of our Taishi Tianzong. When you have been practicing in seclusion all year round, the sect He is taking care of all the affairs, and you must know that he has made great achievements through hard work over the years." You Qimiao groaned for a while and said, "Don't worry, I won't let him die." "With your words, I feel relieved." The elder who had always known Duan Hongwen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked: "Sect Master, do you think it is possible for Xuan Guangyu to rely on the soul that belongs to Xie Qian? Source liquid, in a short period of time, successfully broke through the realm and reached the same level as you?" "It's impossible." You Qimiao said indifferently. "Why?" "Because he is full of fear of Qu Yi. He is always worried about Qu Yi's return, so he can't wait to attack the late stage of God's Realm. Unfortunately, the more this happens, the harder it will be for him to break through." "understood." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1493 Killing the chicken to scare the monkey You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hoo!" The thick darkness fades like water. The huge black turtle, like an ancient galactic ship, is anchored outside the Shadow Territory. On the back of the turtle, there are more than a dozen Qigong practitioners from the Shadow Society, wrapped in a ball of dark light curtains, unable to move. The dark light wheel still hangs high above Dong Li's head. Dong Li has an enchanting figure and a pair of dark eyes, which seem to contain infinite magic power, as if they can make anyone who stares for a long time sink into the darkness of her eyes. "Why did the darkness suddenly fade away?" Someone shouted softly, and when he opened his eyes, he realized that Shangguan Zhi from the Shadow Society had penetrated the shadow wall and returned to the outside of the shadow domain. Everyone can see that Shangguan Zhi's face is gloomy, and they can see the anger and helplessness in his eyes. "Chichi!" ?? Brilliant streams of light burst out from the wall of shadow from time to time. The previously active shadow foreign objects shone brightly due to those streams of light, as if they were hidden in a conscious way. "That kind of flowing light" Huang Jinnan of the Five Elements Sect, after taking a closer look, exclaimed: "The power of light! The wall of shadow actually contains the power of light!" "Jiang Yuanchi is really a genius. He is a fellow practitioner of light and shadow. He has integrated the power of light he comprehended into the wall of shadow." Hou Chulan was stunned for a moment, and then said: "It's just that the wall of shadow The power of light within is obviously very weak. Light and darkness are inherently mutually reinforcing. Dong Li's ultimate power of darkness, with the help of the dark light wheel and the dark magic stone, can even engulf the light of the wall of shadow. " Huang Jinnan nodded, "In my opinion, the reason why the Shadow Wall cannot isolate the darkness is because Jiang Yuanchi is missing." "Dong Li is still awesome." Hou Chulan sighed. "Xuan Guangyu is not in our Shadow Society." Shangguan Zhi said aggrievedly. As soon as these words came out, everyone was in an uproar. He crossed the wall of shadow and walked out of the shadow domain. When Dong Li closed the darkness, everyone guessed that the situation had changed. ??guess, he is afraid that he will be forced to submit. As soon as he opened his mouth, he confirmed everyone's guesses and made everyone realize that in less than three days, Shangguan Zhi, who temporarily replaced Jiang Yuanchi and took charge of the Shadow Society, had no choice but to issue a surrender signal. sound. "One, three, sixteen in total, all are realms." Gou Junhao silently counted the Qi Practitioners of the Shadow Society who were surrounded by the dark light curtain and restricted to the Black Mysterious Turtle, "Sixteen realms, and three of them are at the Holy Domain level. Most of the power of the Shadow Society. They became prisoners in the hands of Dong Li. They stated that they would come to the Shadow Society in three days, but the strong men who had dispersed the Shadow Society would all gather together, so they would be killed in one fell swoop." As the master of the Tianji Pavilion, Gou Junhao is also quite well-informed. He is familiar with many powerful people in the Shadow Society. With fear and despair in their hearts, those sixteen domain-level experts from the Shadow Society are the ones in charge of intelligence control arranged by the Shadow Society in each major star field. They rushed out of the Shadow Realm, some of them were scared and uneasy, and some were ordered by Shangguan Zhi. Shangguan Zhi wanted to use them to test how powerful the darkness shrouding the Shadow Realm was in Dong Li's hands, so as to prepare for himself. In addition, he also hoped that those people, after escaping from the darkness, could send messages to Xuan Guangyu and You Qimiao. But, it didn¡¯t go as he wished. None of the sixteen people could escape the imprisonment of darkness, and they were all captured alive by Dong Li. They are all imprisoned at the moment. If they are all killed by Dong Li, the intelligence organization of the Shadow Society will be paralyzed immediately. At that time, the strongest advantage that the Shadow Realm relied on for its survival no longer existed. "Xuan Guangyu is not in your Shadow Territory, so where is he?" Dong Li's dark eyes were full of evil spirits, "Also, how do you prove that Xuan Guangyu is not in your Shadow Territory? If you want to have a good relationship with me, If we talk to you, remove the wall of shadow and allow us to enter it and explore the shadow domain for ourselves!" "This is impossible!" Shangguan Zhi said angrily. "Is it impossible?" Dong Li frowned. The dark light wheel suspended above her head rotated lightly, and the pure black magic light swayed down and fell on the three Shadow Society Qi refiners in the late stage of the Void Realm. With a bang, the power of darkness that bound the three Qi Practitioners from the Shadow Society exploded. When it exploded, the darkness swallowed up their flesh, blood, and souls. What is surprising is that the three virtual beings who exploded to piecesTerritory, the moment the realm is shattered, the flesh, soul, and realm become part of the darkness, condensing into a pitch-black ball of light. "Whoops!" The ball of light suddenly flew into the dark wheel of light and disappeared in the blink of an eye. All this happened in a flash of lightning. Before Shangguan Zhi could react, he discovered that the three powerful men of their Shadow Society had already died and merged into the dark light wheel. "How cruel!" Many onlookers took a breath of cold air, as if they were meeting Dong Li for the first time. They are all unfamiliar with Dong Li. They only know that Dong Li is the most reliable woman behind Nie Tian and has won Nie Tian's trust. Dong Li¡¯s previous reputation was all related to Nie Tian. Due to her lack of realm, she did not attract enough attention. It was not until she obtained the Dark Magic Stone with the help of Nie Tian and integrated it that her strength improved by leaps and bounds, and her own power became known. Her big explosion came from the fact that she got the Dark Light Wheel some time ago and frightened away the Chaos Demon Lord and Ophelia. Her combat prowess suddenly attracted worldwide attention and was truly recognized by all parties, and she was called a transcendent person like Pei Qiqi. But no one knows what her character is. At this moment, she ruthlessly killed three Void Realm experts from the Shadow Society, finally making everyone realize that the woman behind Nie Tian was probably even more cruel than Pei Qiqi. "How dare you!" Shangguan Zhi's eyes widened. "Peng!" A shadow master who was in the early stage of the Holy Realm, because of his exclamation, his soul was shattered and extinguished again, condensed into a ball of black light, and quickly escaped into the dark light wheel. Surrounded by clusters of dark light curtains, the remaining qigong masters of the Shadow Society were frightened and screamed. They begged Shangguan Zhi for mercy. "Don't!" Four people in a row were killed by Dong Li without hesitation. With the shouts of the strong men of the sect, Shangguan Zhi finally collapsed and shouted to stop him, "Xuan Guangyu went to the Void Turbulence Land to pass through the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid. Deep in the turbulent void, break through to the late stage of God¡¯s Realm!¡± "Where exactly?" Dong Li asked again. ¡°I really don¡¯t know the specific location!¡± Shangguan Zhi said anxiously. "Oh, first remove the wall of shadow. We need to go in and search carefully." Dong Li ordered Shangguan Zhi in a superior tone, "I want to see if, except Xuan Guangyu, Song Chequan and Duan Hongwen are there. You are in the Shadow Realm.¡± "I am here." Just as Shangguan Zhi was about to reply, Duan Hongwen's loud roar came from below. Nie Tian, ??who had been silent all this time, turned cold and said, "It's good to be here." "Remove the wall of shadow." Dong Li said. "Let them in, I want to see who dares to kill me." Duan Hongwen shouted. Shangguan Zhi hesitated for a few seconds, sighed, nodded, and said, "You guys go in." The shadowy monument flew out. The most powerful shadow foreign objects swimming in the wall of shadows escaped into the mysterious shadow monument one by one. The divine formation disappeared naturally. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1494 Too arrogant You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Whoops!" The moment the wall of shadow disappeared, Nie Tian turned into a stream of light and entered the shadow realm instantly. No need for him to search hard, Duan Hongwen of Taishi Tianzong is standing high in the sky. "Duan Hongwen!" Nie Tian stepped forward and arrived directly in front of Duan Hongwen, "You and Song Chequan, it's time to settle the accounts of the people who attacked Xue Lingzi." As soon as the words fell, the five evil gods flew out from the Wraith Pearl. Every day, the five evil gods, who are becoming more powerful, have just appeared in the Shadow Realm. The negative emotions they spread have spread like an ocean to any area of ??the realm. The sky, the earth, and the deep sea are all the breaths of the five evil gods. Duan Hongwen was shocked, did not dare to hesitate, and immediately sacrificed the divine dharma. The power of the earth he cultivated, the divine dharma released, and the power of the earth's core in the Shadow Realm instantly connected. There was a roaring sound under the ground, and streaks of gray-yellow earth spiritual power spurted out like spring water, converging on his divine form, turning it into a majestic sacred mountain. The sacred mountain is even more majestic than it was in the whirlpool area. "How dare you fight me." Nie Tian was dumbfounded. "I severely wounded you when we were in the vortex area. Don't you have any memory at all?" "Whoop! Whoosh!" Dong Li, Pei Qiqi, and Mo Qianfan arrived from outside the territory one after another. In an instant, Duan Hongwen was surrounded heavily. "If You Qimiao doesn't stand out, I'm afraid this deputy sect leader will have trouble escaping." Hou Chulan of Mu Zong walked through the boundary wall lightly and entered the Shadow Realm. "Duan Hongwen's combat power is only as good as Mo Qianfan's. It¡¯s just comparable. But Nie Tian, ??Pei Qiqi and Dong Li, although they have not reached the realm of gods, none of them are necessarily weaker than Duan Hongwen." "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Seeing that Shangguan Zhi did not stop him, more figures filed in. The Shadow Realm was suddenly filled with people. The newcomers looked at Duan Hongwen with eyes full of gloating. "Nie Tian, ??let me advise you." Shangguan Zhi snorted, "Duan Hongwen is the deputy sect leader of Taishi Tianzong after all. If you dare to mess with him, you will definitely anger You Qimiao! At this time, the human world is in chaos and alien races are rampant. On this occasion, do you want to provoke You Qimiao and make him angry and take action against you?" "You also know that the human world is in chaos?" Nie Tian squinted, "At this sensitive moment, how can you explain that You Qimiao angered the tearing beast and destroyed the Tongtian Territory? You guys killed Xie Qian of the Dark Star Territory and attacked When you killed the Blood Spirit Son, why didn't you think about the consequences?" "Are you worthy of talking to me about righteousness?" Suddenly! That magnificent shadow temple made a strange noise, and thousands of white rays of light came out brilliantly from every stone window in the temple. In the temple, the cross-domain space teleportation array that can connect to the outside world is buzzing. "Boom!" The Shadow Temple trembled violently, and violent space waves surged out. Everyone noticed that Pei Qiqi's figure wandered several times in a row. "solved." Holding the Jieyu Prism in hand, Pei Qiqi stepped on the void and slowly walked towards the shadow temple. One side of her prism illuminates the Shadow Temple brilliantly, and all shadow foreign objects lurking in the stone wall are invisible. "All the space magic circles that can communicate with the outside world in the Shadow Realm have been destroyed." She stood in front of the Shadow Temple, "Even You Qimiao would not be able to arrive in a short time without the help of the space magic circles. " The sacred mountain that was motionless suddenly swayed. The sacred mountain is the condensation of Duan Hongwen's divine power. Its swaying means that Duan Hongwen's mind is shaken and he is obviously no longer calm. You Qimiao is his backer, and he firmly believes that once he encounters a certain death situation, You Qimiao will definitely take action! This is how he dares to ask Shangguan Zhi to remove the Shadow Wall, and dares to jump out to provoke and confront Nie Tian! However, his biggest support was wiped out by Pei Qiqi. Since then, even if You Qimiao wants to come over, he may not be able to do so in time. "Don't waste your time, get out of here." At this moment, the space bloodline in Pei Qiqi's body burst out with extremely powerful energy and blood, and the Jie Yu Prism crystal suddenly emitted a divine light. ?? Magnificent radiance blooms from one end of the Jieyu Prism.??Howling, rowing towards the Shadow Temple. "Chi!" In the sky of the Shadow Realm, a gap was opened by the radiance, and there were colorful streams of light flying inside. "The void is turbulent! Just swipe the Jieyu Prism at will to break open the space and create such power!" Everyone was shocked. Under their noses, the temple that had stood in the Shadow Realm for thousands of years was cut open by the radiance of the World Prism. A total of more than ninety formations engraved on the rock wall of the temple suddenly collapsed. The temple collapsed into huge rocks amidst the "crack" sound, and the space array in the secret room of the temple exploded earlier. "Hoo!" Song Chequan of the Bixiao Sect, his head and face gloomy, his clothes stained with stone chips and dust, rushed out of the ruined temple. ¡°My sect¡¯s temple!¡± Shangguan Zhi groaned in despair. He never expected that Pei Qiqi would use the Jie Yu Prism to destroy their temple without saying hello. The strongest defensive power of the Shadow Society is exerted on the shadow wall of the boundary wall that incorporates shadow foreign objects, rather than inside the domain. The most important function of the Shadow Temple is actually to use those shadow foreign objects to transmit messages to the major star fields, and it does not have super strong defense. "Well." Pei Qiqi, who destroyed the Shadow Temple and turned it into ruins with just one blow, looked stunned, as if he had not expected that this so-called Shadow Temple would be so vulnerable. It wasn¡¯t until Song Chequan flew out that she seemed to realize what she was doing, and said, ¡°Just leave the master of the Bixiao Sect to me.¡± "He is mine!" Dong Lijiao shouted. The two divine figures rushed towards Song Chequan one after another, both of them seemed to want to kill him. Song Chequan, who had just escaped from the Shadow Temple, had not yet calmed down when he saw darkness flooding in. He also saw the dazzling Pei Qiqi in front of the darkness. Song Chequan was stunned for a second, then suddenly flew out into the sky. "this¡­¡­" Gou Junhao from Tianji Pavilion looked at the sudden change in the situation with extremely strange eyes. "Song Chequan is also a veteran of the Divine Realm. Facing the rising stars, Dong Li and Pei Qiqi, who have not yet entered the Divine Realm, don't even have the courage to fight." He shook his head repeatedly. "I don't blame him. It's Dong Li and Pei Qiqi's achievements that are too exaggerated." Yan Bin interrupted, "Song Chequan was scared out of his wits by Nie Tian when he was in the Blue Sky Star Territory. What kind of cultivation level was Nie Tian at that time? Why, what level of strength is he now? He is not Duan Hongwen, and without the support of You Qimiao, how can he dare to stay and fight to the death?" "The Bixiao Sect is really a ridiculous sect." "It's not the Bixiao Sect that's ridiculous, it's Nie Tian and the people around Nie Tian who are too arrogant." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1495 Savior? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There was darkness, and a stream of bright light chased Song Chequan away. The stream of bright light changed from time to time, and after several times, the space where Song Chequan escaped was firmly imprisoned. In desperation, Song Chequan was forced to sacrifice the Dharma of God, and Pei Qiqi, who was in charge of the Jieyu Prism, took the lead in fighting. "Bloodline, space storm!" Rather than using the secret method of the Void Spirit Cult, Pei Qiqi used the unique blood talents of the Void Spirit Tribe. The dazzling space light blade shot out from her acupoint and condensed into a giant light blade storm. The storm continues, shredding the space, sweeping towards Song Chequan¡¯s divine Dharma. "Chichi!" Song Chequan's huge divine form, as if it was delayed, scattered into fragments of strange light on the ground in just a few seconds, and its aura plummeted. "Hoo!" At this moment, Dong Li, who was driving the dark light wheel, finally arrived successfully behind Pei Qiqi. In the Shadow Realm. The five evil gods are still launching waves of turbulent attacks on the sacred mountain transformed by Duan Hongwen's divine form. "Howl!" Along with the scream of the evil god, there are wonderful runes and strange patterns that the soul can touch, branding towards the sacred mountain. Nie Tian, ??who allowed the evil god to attack but was not in a hurry to take action, could see that those runes were the unique soul inscriptions of the Nether Soul Clan, and the so-called pattern formations were also soul lines. Soul offensive is the fighting method that the Wraith tribe is best at. The mountain that was transformed by Duan Hongwen continuously absorbs the power of the earth in the Shadow Realm. It seems to be solid and indestructible, but it gradually changes under the attack of the souls of the five evil gods. In the sacred mountain, Duan Hongwen's refined soul thoughts were accurately decomposed like a butcher deconstructing a cow. Like the physical sacred mountain, there are many cracks inside the mountain. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are gaps in the lines of the law written by Duan Hongwen¡¯s Mystery of the Earth. After a while, there was a bang and the sacred mountain collapsed. Like a shattered shadow temple. When the mountain collapsed, the gray-yellow divine light once again converged into Duan Hongwen's normal demeanor, and his spirit was obviously depressed. "Boom!" The earth under his feet was filled with the sound of earthquakes. There was more power originating from the depths of the earth, attracted by his spells, and quickly integrated into his body, replenishing his consumption. He took out a piece of fragrant elixir from the storage ring and swallowed it in one gulp. "Nie Tian!" Duan Hongwen looked around, looking at the evil god, feeling the evil god's ferociousness, "These foreign objects you drove have strong ghost energy. They belong to the evil ghost tribe, or in other words, they are from the ghost tribe!" From You Qimiao's mouth, he knew the secrets of the Xu Realm and said: "Maybe you have some invisible relationship with the Ghost Clan in the Xu Realm! Otherwise, why can you drive them? Their power, He is more powerful than you, and his knowledge and understanding of the soul far exceeds yours!" "Moreover, they are also intelligent and have their own consciousness!" "With such powerful aliens, why do you, Nie Tian, ??make them obey orders? Unless you have some tacit understanding with them, and you serve them, right?" Seeing that the situation was unfavorable, Duan Hongwen took a breather and suddenly found another way to hold Nie Tian accountable. "Are you saying that I colluded with the Wraith Clan?" Nie Tian looked surprised, "Duan Hongwen, I'm afraid you can't even convince yourself, right? You are dead anyway, no matter what excuse you use, you can't escape. " "Also, you said they are stronger than me?" Nie Tian grinned, and his majestic energy and blood burst out. In an instant, his life blood was stimulated, and when the sea of ??qi and blood was naturally formed, his body also became giant. The bones of the starry sky beast fell into his palm like a divine spear. The huge Nie Tian is like a god from ancient times. The energy and blood fluctuations he releases seem to spread to the entire Shadow Realm. In his exposed skin, the veins are like the Milky Way in the outer world, and they seem to be covered with red star crystals. "ah!" After he became huge, Shangguan Zhi of the Shadow Society was the first to let out a scream. At this moment, Nie Tian, ??who had broken through to the ninth level of life bloodline and once again held the bone of the starry sky beast, gave everyone a terrifying pressure! including those in the divine realm?Guan Zhi! "So strong!" Nearly every strong human being who poured into the Shadow Realm felt the aura of Nie Tian at this moment, and they all looked up in awe. "Actually, even if the shadow wall of your shadow domain is not overwhelmed by the power of darkness, I can break it." Nie Tian's voice rumbled and the earth shook, and the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky were thrown towards Duan Hongwen. The position was moved, "Split Domain." The bloodline of the starry sky beast suddenly exploded. A terrifying momentum came from the bones, and everyone seemed to have a terrifying giant shadow appearing in their souls at this moment. The giant shadow is the imprint of the aura of the giant beast in the starry sky within the bones. "Crack!" After the Split Realm broke out, the red blood in the bones moved like giant plows across the land of the Shadow Realm, causing the old nest in the Shadow Realm to suddenly crack like the Sky Realm. "Nie Tian!" Shangguan Zhi screamed, "You didn't keep your promise!" The Shadow Mysterious Monument flew into the sky again, and the countless shadow foreign objects were seen blending into the boundary wall, trying to stop this domain and be destroyed by Nie Tian. "That's too late." The bone of the starry beast in Nie Tian¡¯s hand, after the shadow wall was formed again, moved towards the sky, and shouted again: "Split Territory!" "Whoops!" Countless red rays of blood, like scissors, cut towards the wall of shadow. The starry sky beast's bloodline talent exploded again, and the newly formed shadow wall was cut open by the ability of "Split Domain". "I will fight with you!" The furious Guan Zhi, with a ferocious look on his face, wanted to steal the power from the bones. "Chi!" A splendid thunder and lightning appeared just in front of Shangguan Zhi, and in one breath, it transformed into a huge form of a thunder whale, spitting out balls of violent thunderballs towards Shangguan Zhi. Shangguanzhi was suddenly overwhelmed by the thunderball. "Crackling!" Thunder, light and lightning intertwined. Shangguan Zhi, who replaced Jiang Yuanchi, kept humming. He had no more energy left to interfere with Nie Tian, ??who had used the Split Domain to destroy the Shadow Domain. The Shadow Realm was shattering, and Duan Hongwen, who was knocked back to his original shape, could only run for his life in the red blood light all over the sky. Nie Tian, ??who was like a god, lowered his head and looked down at Duan Hongwen with an indifferent expression, "Don't say you haven't entered the middle stage of the divine realm. Even if you have entered, you will still die today." His big hand suddenly grabbed Duan Hongwen. In Duan Hongwen's eyes, his bloody palm was like a bloody sky that covered everything, and there was no way to avoid it. "Nie Tian!" Suddenly, Taishi Tianzong You Qimiao's fierce shout came from outside, "Duan Hongwen is a member of our sect, please spare his life. I don't care about the lives of Shangguan Zhi, Song Chequan, and Xuan Guangyu!" "Sect Master, you're here after all!" Duan Hongwen was overjoyed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1496 Let¡¯s talk after death You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The gray outer space of the galaxy. A giant fish, burning with golden and silver flames, flew swiftly. It is also a flame. The golden flame is so fierce that it can burn the world, while the breath of the silver flame can freeze all things. Completely different, the extremely cold and extremely hot auras that are clearly conflicting with each other are released from the scales of the giant fish. Through the flames, you can see the scales of the giant fish, which are also gold and silver. The gold and silver giant fish, every fish scale is blooming with divine brilliance. This fish is nearly 10,000 meters long, which is larger than the ancient galactic ships of the four ancient sects. There is a thin figure standing on the fish. "You Qimiao!" Also standing outside the Yingying domain, he watched Pei Qiqi and Dong Li, who siege Song Chequan in the first battle of Song Chequan, and saw the gold and silver giant fish. Those who blocked the path of the giant fish involuntarily moved out of the way for fear of being affected. The giant fish transformed by the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror can move across a sea of ??stars as soon as its tail moves, several times faster than the fastest ancient galactic ship. You Qimiao¡¯s eyes, one golden and one silver, reflected the scene in the Shadow Realm clearly. After learning that the space in the Shadow Realm was suppressed by Pei Qiqi's Jieyu Prism, he controlled the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror and shuttled from unforbidden places elsewhere. "Nie Tian!" His lips moved slightly, and the earth-shattering roar continued to vibrate in the Shadow Realm. "Whoop! Whoosh!" At the ruins of the collapsed Shadow Temple, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth spontaneously condensed because of his loud shout. Immediately, within a radius of thousands of miles of the Shadow Temple, the spiritual energy from the sky and the earth gathered into a blurry face. That face was clearly that of You Qimiao who had not yet arrived. "Using a soul thought, he condensed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and turned it into a clone." Gou Junhao from Tianji Pavilion took a deep look at You Qimiao, who was transformed from the pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth. "In the late stage of God's Domain, he is indeed the pinnacle of the human race. A wisp of soul shadow can gather spiritual energy and become an incarnation." "Nie Tian!" You Qimiao, condensed with the aura of heaven and earth, is gray and thousands of meters high, standing shoulder to shoulder with Nie Tian. He spoke in human words: "When Nian was in the Ruins Realm, he joined forces to fight with the Ghost Clan to seize the Soul Purifying Source Liquid. Please let Duan Hongwen survive. I can guarantee that Duan Hongwen will never provoke him from now on. You will not appear in the three major star regions under your command." "Sect Master!" Duan Hongwen screamed. "Shut up!" Duan Hongwen, who was vague and unreal, shouted harshly. Duan Hongwen shivered and kept silent. "Ah!" Zhu Qiang, who was watching silently, was suddenly stunned when he heard the words of You Qimiao's incarnation. Who is You Qimiao? As the most powerful person in the human world before him, he actually negotiated with Nie Tian instead of suppressing it with force? He is a madman who didn¡¯t even give Tongtian Pavilion face, and triggered the tearing beast to destroy Tongtian Pavilion, one of the four ancient sects, and the sect¡¯s land thousands of miles away! How virtuous and capable is Nie Tian, ??to ask You Qimiao to say hello? ??Looking at what You Qimiao meant, did he want Nie Tian to give him a piece of cake and let Duan Hongwen survive? Many people feel that You Qimiao's attitude is too weird and does not resemble the style that a top expert in the human world should have. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??? "go!" The five ferocious evil gods suddenly rushed out of the Shadow Realm and rushed towards the true form of You Qimiao. The gigantic Nie Tian waved the bone of the starry sky beast and stabbed You Qimiao's incarnation condensed with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, "When I kill Duan Hongwen, you and I can talk again!" Thousands of blood glows bit into You Qimiao's spiritual energy incarnation like a strange snake. That body, the incarnation of the pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth, exploded like a puff. at the same time. In the depths of Nie Tian¡¯s pupils, stars suddenly appeared, shining brightly. "Whoops!" The red bones turned into a red lightning and stabbed Duan Hongwen who kept running away. "Star Chain!" Stars sparkling with lightning, like galaxies in the vast sky, emerged from Nie Tian's eyes, accurately locking Duan Hongwen's position, and guiding the red divine spear to its target. His free hand was still like a bloody sky, covering Duan Hongwen.  The bones chased him, and the palm of his hand absorbed him, leaving Duan Hongwen with nowhere to hide. "Pfft!" With a flash of blood, the crimson divine spear penetrated Duan Hongwen's light shield formed by the earth's spiritual power. When your light shield exploded, Nie Tian's hand suddenly pressed. It¡¯s like the sky is overwhelming! Duan Hongwen raised his head, and what he saw was a sky full of blood. Every drop of blood and every ray of life in his body had been completely suppressed, and his heart had stopped beating. Suddenly, he realized that his body was dead. His soul is trying to escape from the sea of ??consciousness, trying to get a glimmer of hope of reincarnation and rebuilding. "Hoo!" Duan Hongwen¡¯s soul successfully flew out. He was so happy that he wanted to shrink into the depths of the earth and use the underground structure of the Shadow Realm to escape Nie Tian¡¯s attack. The spiritual techniques he has cultivated throughout his life are all related to the earth. His soul is gray-yellow and naturally possesses the attributes of the earth. It can ignore underground barriers and travel underground at will. "As long as the soul is immortal, it is not considered death! As long as the sect master arrives and kills Nie Tian, ??he will definitely find a suitable opportunity for me to reincarnate and rebuild!" He said secretly. But just as he was making his wishful thinking, a new hand flew out from the palm of Nie Tian's big bloody hand! That hand seemed to be condensed with Nie Tian¡¯s soul power. The aura revealed from that hand made Duan Hongwen¡¯s soul tremble, ¡°The Evil Nether Clan, the Evil Nether Clan¡¯s soul magic!¡± "Smart." Nie Tian sneered, "You read that right, this is for sure. The soul-binding hands used by the Xieming tribe are specially designed to target lonely ghosts like you who have lost their flesh and blood." "Weird weird hand, grab it." Duan Hongwen¡¯s soul seemed to be suddenly grabbed by the neck, and no matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape. "Chichi!" His soul turned into light smoke under Nie Tian¡¯s use of Juhunyou. His mark, the soul fire, quickly dissipated. "The Soul-Restraining Ghost Hand that I have understood is different from that of the Evil Underworld Clan. I learned it from the River Styx that was transformed into the Sea of ??Soul Consciousness of the Great Lord Heavenly Soul." Nie Tian lowered his head and looked at the palm of his hand. , a cluster of gray souls, swaying like thick smoke, said: "The soul is burned out, and the memories of life collapse, leaving only pure soul power, which is still somewhat useful." As the Ghost Bead sank, the smoke from the burning soul flew into the bead one by one. Soon, Duan Hongwen¡¯s soul burned out. "He killed Duan Hongwen and even refined his soul, leaving no chance for Duan Hongwen to be reincarnated!" "He dares not to give You Qimiao's face!" "It's over. Duan Hongwen was killed. As the leader of Taishi Tianzong, You Qimiao will never do nothing! The five released foreign objects may be wiped out by You Qimiao like Duan Hongwen. .¡± ? One after another, figures flew out from the shadow domain and rushed to the outer domain. They all want to know what drastic measures You Qimiao will take at this moment, after discovering that his condensed incarnation was shattered by Nie Tian and Duan Hongwen's soul was shattered. "Please, Master You, save me!" At the same time, Song Chequan¡¯s screams of ghosts crying and wolves howling resounded loudly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1498 Extreme Cold Freeze You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Back in the Whirlpool Region, Chu Rui had a battle with You Qimiao, and he knew very well how powerful You Qimiao was. Not long ago, outside the Tongtian Territory, he also witnessed with his own eyes the brief confrontation between You Qimiao and Brahma Tianze. He is very convinced that You Qimiao, who has entered the late stage of the divine realm, is unstoppable in the human world today! No matter how strong Nie Tian is, he has not yet entered the divine realm. After all, he is only a ninth-level bloodline. Compared with You Qimiao, characters like the Demon Lord Luan Mo and Duan Hongwen are not on the same level at all. Nie Tian was able to kill the Chaotic Demon Lord and Duan Hongwen, and he also relied on the five evil gods and many artifacts. ????????????????????? But when it comes to the realm, how effective can the five evil gods and artifacts be in Yu Qimiao, who can crush him? What's more, You Qimiao's Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror also upgraded its level when he broke through the realm, turning into a fifth-level immortal artifact. It is probably a step higher than the Flame Dragon Armor, the Ghost Pearl and the bone. . Regardless of realm, equipment, age and experience, You Qimiao has an absolute advantage. For a character like You Qimiao, there is actually not much difference between a powerful blow and a long-lasting battle. Nie Tian, ??what can you do to block You Qimiao's attack? "Darkness, engulf" "The space is shattered!" Suddenly, Dong Li and Pei Qiqi's whistles sounded from the place where Song Che Spring was located in the outer realm. With the roar, Song Chequan¡¯s life breath and soul movement instantly dissipated. The boundless darkness flooded in, as if Song Chequan's flesh, blood and consciousness were pulled into the depths of the rich darkness, and then dissolved little by little. Pei Qiqi¡¯s spatial force clearly shattered the void, making it impossible for even a trace of Song Chequan¡¯s residual soul mark to escape. "Song Chequan is dead." "After Duan Hongwen, the leader of the Bixiao Sect and a person in the divine realm also disappeared." "The Bixiao Sect has also stood in the human world for tens of millions of years. It once had a period of great prosperity. However, because of Song Chequan's wrong judgment and because he came together with the Shadow Society and the Taishi Tianzong, it was finally destroyed. ." "It's a pity." ?Those who know the inside story all understand that after Bixiao Sect¡¯s Bitao Domain was destroyed by Nie Tian, ??Song Chequan pinned all his hopes on Jiang Yuanchi in the Shadow Domain. He and Jiang Yuanchi wanted to make the Bixiao Sect come back and strengthen the sect again. After Jiang Yuanchi disappeared in the Xu Realm, he lost his backer and could only place his hope on himself, trying to seize Xue Lingzi's soul-purifying source liquid to attack the middle stage of the God's Domain. He felt that once it entered the middle stage of the Divine Realm, Bixiao Sect would have the possibility of becoming strong again. However, all his illusions were shattered at this moment. "In the human race, due to the departure of those peak experts, those in the divine realm are already rare." Some people lamented, "One Duan Hongwen and one Song Chequan died like this. When the Ancient Spirit Clan, there are still those powerful alien races , wielding the butcher's knife at us again, I'm afraid our situation will be even more difficult." "There is also an ongoing civil war!" Song Chequan¡¯s death has made many people uneasy. Dong Li and Pei Qiqi, who killed him, seemed to be arguing in the dark. You Qimiao's gaze slowly retracted from the dark area. After Nie Tian agreed, he didn't rush to take action, as if he just wanted to see Song Chequan die first. "Okay, damn Song Chequan is also dead." In the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror, the two opposite forces of coldness and blazing turned into two golden and silver rainbows, spurting out. The split shadow realm and the scattered energy of heaven and earth suddenly converged on You Qimiao again. Nie Tian, ??who had transformed into a giant, saw You Qimiao gathering strength. He suddenly shouted, raised his hands high, and suddenly closed his palms. "Hoo!" He saw wisps of white spiritual energy from heaven and earth, part of which flowed out, escaped into Nie Tian's palm, and condensed into spiritual balls with surging spiritual power. It doesn¡¯t stop there. Around the Shadow Realm, numerous and complex energies of all kinds were also affected by Nie Tian and merged into his palm. The color of this dazzling aura ball gradually changes after being mixed with other energies, becoming a turbid variegated color. But the breath coming out of the spiritual ball was even more violent and terrifying. "I knew earlier that the spiritual secrets you practice and the secrets of power you comprehend are better than our sect's Taishi Huntian Secrets."?It needs to be mysterious. You Qimiao's eyes were unwavering, "It's a pity that your level of cultivation is still too low." No matter how hard you try, the huge gap in realm cannot be bridged overnight. " He raised his hand and grabbed it. The Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror fell into his palm, and the golden and silver rainbows ejected from the mirror were kneaded by him like dough into a golden and silver ball of light. The ball of light was extremely bright, and the divine brilliance it bloomed illuminated the entire dim starry sky. Like two wheels, the golden and silver suns rise together. And Nie Tian, ??seeing the golden and silver balls of light forming, quickly tried his best to condense more spiritual balls. ? One, two, three Seventeen spiritual balls, all mixed with the extraordinary power of the galaxy, plus the spiritual energy of heaven and earth from the Shattered Shadow Realm, were condensed out. The violent energy waves coming from each spiritual ball are comparable to those of a saint! "Nie Tian, ??after extracting the turbid and strange power from the galaxy, the energy light ball condensed is actually more turbulent than the power fluctuations in my holy domain!" "Seventeen spiritual spheres are not equivalent to seventeen saints!" "Perhaps, he can really block You Qimiao's blow!" Everybody discussed. "You Qimiao!" When Chu Rui saw a silver or golden ball of light rising like the sun, his color suddenly changed and he shouted: "Are you really going to bully the small and attack Nie Tian?" "You bully the small with the big?" You Qimiao muttered, "I just bully the small with the big, so what can I do? Chu Rui, don't meddle in other people's business. You guys together are no match for me." "Wow!" A silver ball of light flew out from the Yin-Yang Sky Mixing Mirror in You Qimiao's palm. The ball of light was floating in the air, flying towards Nie Tian in a leisurely manner. "Crack!" Wherever the silver ball of light passed, extreme coldness covered the heaven and earth, and the void seemed to be cracked by frost. Everyone who dared to touch it with their soul consciousness felt their scalp numb. "ah!" Even Ji Yuanquan of the Xuling Sect screamed sadly and trembled all over. Wisps of coldness extending from the silver ball of light froze his soul and consciousness, and his various exquisite spatial powers could no longer ripple in his own sea of ??consciousness. "The power to freeze even soul consciousness!" His teeth were chattering, "Chu Rui! Legend has it that our human race's Ice Emperor Xuan Yu had mastered the power of ice to the extreme, so that he could freeze the souls of beings like us with coldness!" Chu Rui¡¯s face turned even uglier. The silver light ball, as it flew toward Nie Tian, ??crystallized, and the cold light shone inside. There were countless laws of extreme cold, embodied in the form of silver light. "Crack!" A newly condensed spiritual sphere released by Nie Tian was frozen as soon as it came close to the silver, crystallized light sphere. Inside the spiritual ball, all the turbid forces seemed to be forcibly condensed into ice. "Hoo!" The rest, the spiritual sphere condensed by Nie Tian, ??roared out. Before the cold air erodes, Nie Tian¡¯s thoughts in it detonated the spiritual sphere. "Boom!" All the aura balloon burst into bursts in a moment, but those chaotic, from the light of different attributes, splashed out, and was moved by cold power. The rays of light range from red to red, black to turquoise. But the lights of different colors turned into slender ice threads when frozen by the extreme cold. "Unexpectedly, even the purest energy light was frozen by the power of extreme cold!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1499 Extreme Fire You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Colorful icy crystal threads appeared densely between Nie Tian and You Qimiao. Wherever the silver ball of light passed, coldness penetrated, and all tangible and intangible objects were frozen. Spiritual thoughts, spiritual light, space, including sound The spiritual spheres condensed by Nie Tian all exploded, failing to stop the silver ball of light at all. The crystallized light ball, the translucent sphere, looks like a spherical realm, a crystal star. "Crack!" Just staring at the icy ball of light, ice light sputtered from the corners of Nie Tian's eyes. "The ultimate chill!" Feeling the cold current, he could not help but shudder as the icy ball of light approached and was swallowed up like a tide. "The extreme cold, then" His life blood burst out, and the sound of blood flowing in his veins was like the rushing of the Yangtze River. The rich power of Qi and blood pours into the Yanlong Armor. With the armor put on, his giant body burned violently like a true flame god from the ancient era. "Sanctuary!" The Flame Sanctuary, the Star Sanctuary and the Grass Sanctuary erupted almost at the same time. The bright stars emerged little by little and condensed into one piece. The sky is covered with stars! The blazing halo of flames, like a boundary wall, enveloped his huge burning flame body. At the foot of this huge body, there was a piece of land full of vitality. The land is the materialization of the sanctuary of vegetation! The Holy Spirit Tree, with its seventy-two branches, grows on that piece of land, pumping out energy crazily. "Crack!" Suddenly, the colorful icy crystal threads frozen by You Qimiao's extreme cold power exploded. "Whoops!" The energy of the stars, flames and vegetation contained in the ice threads turned into small crystal grains and naturally integrated into the realm that Nie Tian sacrificed. In the mysterious and magnificent field of stars, the sky star flower is slowly climbing up. The branches and leaves of the Sky Star Flower seem to bring in the power of the stars in the depths of the distant and boundless galaxy. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? You Qimiao, who was in charge of the Yin-Yang Heavenly Mirror, saw visions emerging one after another in the depths of his eyes. His eyes, one gold and one silver, seemed to suddenly turn into windows reflecting Zhou Yu. From it, you can see the changes of night and day, the change of four seasons, the ups and downs of the sun and the moon, the death and rebirth of all living beings, and other scenes. "You Qimiao" "Taishi's Huntian Jue is so mysterious and unpredictable." "In my opinion, the power of magic passed down by Taishi Tianzong is not inferior to the four ancient sects. For thousands of years, the reason why Taishi Tianzong has not been able to become one of the ancient sects may be because it lacks one, such as A character like You Qimiao.¡± "Today, such a character finally appeared." All the qigong practitioners who were watching You Qimiao and seeing the strange sight in his eyes had this thought. The vision in You Qimiao's eyes was something they had not seen from any top powerhouse. No one could have imagined that You Qimiao, who had entered the late stage of the Divine Realm, would be so powerful. Chu Rui, Ye Wenhan, Ji Yuanquan and others watched him attack Nie Tian and did not dare to move. Because, You Qimiao condensed two strange light balls in total. One gold, one silver. What he used against Nie Tian was the silver ball of light, which froze everything with the power of extreme cold. It¡¯s really just one blow. That golden ball of light, which released extremely hot light, was always floating beside him, as if to warn Chu Rui, Ye Wenhan and others not to meddle in other people's business. The horrifying power displayed by the silver crystal light ball, the power to freeze space, invisible and tangible objects, has shocked Chu Rui and others. The blazing flame energy in the golden ball of light is naturally no less generous. "Forget it, just wait and see what happens." Ji Yuanquan sighed dejectedly and winked at Chu Rui, Ye Wenhan, Dou Tianchen and Zu Guangyao. That means, You Qimiao didn't even use the blazing golden ball of light, and went to guard against him??, they should stop asking for trouble. "With Nie Tian's ability, the spiritual secrets he has cultivated, and his abnormally powerful body, even if he can't stop him, he probably won't die." Dou Tianchen watched carefully, "In his star sanctuary, but Tianxinghua! Nie Tian is dead, but with his strength and methods, he can be resurrected!" As soon as these words came out, everyone was slightly excited. "Hoo!" The bright ball of icy light floated slowly and slowly. "Peng!" Thousands of cold lights, mixed with the light of stars, suddenly exploded. Nie Tian's star screen suddenly became the most splendid fireworks show, with stars and ice glowing so bright that no one could look directly at it. The sky star flower continues to climb, and under the penetration of the extreme cold force, it shines brightly and is not frozen. But Nie Tian¡¯s star sanctuary could not withstand the penetration of the billions of extremely cold forces, and it disintegrated in an instant. "Boom!" A terrifying aura that wiped out all things erupted from Nie Tian's flame sanctuary, and the strongest flame formation that was imprinted on the Flame Continent was running wildly. Nie Tian¡¯s life energy and blood, as well as the fire spiritual power in his body, all flowed towards the formation¡¯s eye. Suddenly, he strangely sensed that through his Flame Sanctuary and the flame formation, he had a connection with the Yanlu in the Extreme Flame Star Region. In Yanlu, the real flame array buried deep in the ground was also activated. Immediately, a cluster of orange-red flames slowly appeared in the formation's eyes in his flame sanctuary. The aura revealed by the orange-red flames is the divine fire of the Extreme Flame Star Territory! The flame was given a ray of power by the divine fire! "Whoops!" The orange-red flames flew towards the bright icy ball of light released by You Qimiao. The flames and the ice crystal ball of light collided immediately. Countless mysterious secrets, laws and secrets that implied the principles of fire and ice erupted from the flames and the ice ball, conflicting and eating away at each other. The starry sky illuminated by its light is extremely dazzling. All the strong men present could not see through the flames and ice crystal light balls, and how they fought. They could only faintly feel through their souls that there were hundreds of rules and secrets of fire and ice, fiercely entangled. During this period, Nie Tian's fire power, life energy, blood, and soul power were all rapidly losing. The flame, which came from Yanlu and was endowed with a ray of power by the divine fire, fought with You Qimiao's icy ball of light, but it actually consumed most of his power. "Peng!" It didn¡¯t last long, and the icy ball of light finally shattered and exploded. Small ice crystals scattered all over the sky, like stars, falling onto the separated land of the Shadow Realm. Only a flame the size of a fingernail remained, like a piece of flame crystal. With a "whoosh", it penetrated into Nie Tian's flame sanctuary, and the formation's eye disappeared without a trace. The giant Nie Tian was knocked back to his original shape after consuming a lot of energy, blood and soul power. He returned to his original form. "The Extreme Flame Star Territory, the legendary source of fire, the most mysterious flame!" You Qimiao stared blankly, looking at Nie Tian who had shrunk like a floating ant, with no contempt in his eyes, "You, and Your flame sanctuary can actually activate its power, and supply its extremely flaming fire with your energy, blood and fire energy." Nie Tian raised his head, "Do you want to try that golden ball of light that contains blazing flame energy?" "No need." You Qimiao shook his head, "I said, it's just one blow. I thought that this blow would freeze your body and force you to reincarnate and rebuild. I didn't expect that you could actually communicate with Jiyan. The cluster of divine fire in the star field, and can borrow its power to use in its own battle." "The matter of Duan Hongwen has been revealed, so you can take care of yourself." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1500 The spirit turtle breaks through the ranks You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! You Qimiao turned and left. "boom!" Under Nie Tian¡¯s feet, the piece of land transformed by the spiritual power of vegetation disintegrated like a shadow realm. His face gradually turned pale. "Crack! Click!" The bits of extremely cold ice crystal dregs left behind by You Qimiao fell into the Shadow Realm, covering the land with frost and turning it into a harsh cold land. The icy wind howled, and snowflakes like cold crystals were floating. The white earth still retains the true meaning of the power of extreme cold. In the howling cold wind, there seems to be a whisper, describing the power of ice, all kinds of wonders. "After You Qimiao broke through the realm, his realm and magic power increased to such an extent!" "The remaining spiritual power can transform the true meaning of extreme cold. This magical power is already comparable to that of the Ice Emperor Xuan Yu in the past!" "In my opinion, the real combat power of You Qimiao, who has merged the extreme cold and fire powers into one body, and has broken into the late stage of the divine realm, may not be inferior to that of Chu Yuan!" "Chu Yuan? This Pavilion Master of Tongtian Pavilion may not be able to suppress You Qimiao!" "Perhaps, only when Brahma Ze enters the late stage of the Divine Realm and reaches the same level as You Qimiao, can it be possible to seek justice for the destruction of the Tongtian Realm." "" Many holy realm qi refiners from outside the realm are discussing it hotly. Among these people, some who cultivated the power of ice were so blessed that they flew down to the bitingly cold land to comprehend and capture You Qimiao from the cold crystal land left behind by You Qimiao. Realize the true meaning of extreme cold. "Huh!" Even Yin Yanan and the ninth-level ice-blood python seemed to be touched and their eyes lit up when they fell into the vast white ground and were contaminated by the remaining cold aura. "You Qimiao is truly a hero!" Ji Yuanquan marveled. Chu Rui had a sullen face and made no comment, but after You Qimiao left, he finally figured out why Brahma Tianze had to desperately seek a breakthrough in realm instead of waiting for Chu Yuan's return at this sensitive stage. "Perhaps he knows that he is the only one who can defeat You Qimiao, right?" Chu Rui thought to himself. "Nie Tian!" Until this moment, Dong Li came whistling wrapped in thick darkness. "Boom!" A majestic energy and blood, like a black beam of light, rises into the sky. The roar of the Black Black Turtle was earth-shattering and shook the hearts of every strong man. Yin Yanan's ice-blood python was spitting out letters and collecting tiny ice-cold crystals little by little. When it heard the hissing of the black turtle, it was so frightened that it immediately stopped moving. "The spirit turtle will finally advance again to the tenth level?" Yin Yanan was surprised. "Hoo!" Nie Tian, ??who was listless, breathed slowly amidst the wild currents of all kinds of starry sky energy. His sacred realm of stars, flames, and vegetation slowly recovered, the Sky Star Flower was still shining brightly, and the strange flame array continued to operate smoothly. The vibrant land, the Holy Spirit Tree and its seventy-two branches helped him draw away the energy of the vegetation. He is trying to regain his strength as much as possible. The strange movements of the Black Black Turtle made his heart react, "Tenth level?" "As long as you're okay, I know that even You Qimiao can't do anything to you." Dong Li walked out of the darkness, "Song Chequan is dead, and Shangguan Zhi is left in the Shadow Society. You can do whatever you want. That fool The beast is about to hit the tenth level bloodline, and I want to find a treasure land for it that is suitable for its advancement." ¡°Is it a treasure land suitable for its advancement?¡± Nie Tian was stunned. Dong Li had a strange expression, nodded, and said, "Yes, it selected it on its own." The Black Black Turtle is still in the thick darkness. The darkness is like a black cloud of ink, still engulfing it. The light of this galaxy will never end. "Where?" Nie Tianqi asked. "The Tongtian Star Territory." Dong Li was a little embarrassed, glanced at Ye Wenhan, and said: "It is just over the shattered Tongtian Star Territory. That is the place it chose to break the steps." "What?" Ye Wenhan screamed. Nie Tian was also confused. "The tearing beast that destroyed the Tongtian Territory should have some energy and blood left over there." Dong Li explained. Chu Rui was shocked, "What do you mean? The giant beast was torn apart and destroyed the Tongtian Territory, but some of the energy and blood power was left behind, deliberately left to it?" ¡°Almost??. "Dong Li smiled dryly, "I don't know the specifics. It is eager to break through the ranks, and its wisdom has been greatly improved, and it can already communicate with my soul without any obstacles. " "You go ahead." Nie Tiandao. "good!" There is a gap in space, obviously opened by Pei Qiqi with Jieyu Prism, which is wide open. Boundless darkness poured into the gap. The darkness gradually faded away, and Dong Li and the black turtle passed through the gap in space and disappeared from this world. Seems to have realized that when You Qimiao gave up and continued to attack, Nie Tian would never be in danger again, and Pei Qiqi followed Dong Li and left together. Suddenly, everyone was a little confused. The Black Black Turtle wants to attack the tenth level, and specially goes to the divided Tongtian Domain to find strength from there. That power, or tearing apart the giant beast and deliberately leaving it behind? "Nie Tian, ??what does Dong Li's spirit turtle have to do with that starry sky beast?" Chu Rui couldn't bear it anymore, "The tearing beast did not immediately recover its intelligence after destroying the Tongtian Domain. It is rampant in that star field and is engulfing other realms, absorbing more energy." Nie Tian shook his head, "Don't ask me, I don't know." "Nie Tian!" Shangguan Zhi of the Shadow Realm looked like he was crazy, with a ferocious expression, roaring in the distance, "You destroyed my Shadow Realm and destroyed the tens of millions of years of my Shadow Society's foundation! The Shadow Society will not swear to you. Give up! One day, President Jiang will return from the Ruins Realm, and I look forward to that day when he will avenge the members of the Shadow Society!" "Jiang Yuanchi?" Nie Tian twitched the corners of his lips and said with a smile: "I still remember that you said not long ago that Jiang Yuanchi has nothing to do with your Shadow Society?" Shangguan Zhi¡¯s eyes were fierce and he stared at him without answering. "What if Jiang Yuanchi comes back?" Nie Tian said calmly, "He hasn't entered the late stage of God's Realm yet. Even if he comes back, he can't do anything to me! As for you Shangguanzhi, forget it, Duan Hongwen and Song Chequan are dead anyway, you The Shadow Realm is also broken, so you Shadow Society will pay the price." He waved his hand and said impatiently: "You can go, just wait for Jiang Yuanchi to return." Mo Qianfan, whose divine appearance was like a vast thunder pool, suddenly shrank and returned to normal, saying: "Shangguan Zhi, you can take care of yourself!" Shangguan Zhi turned his head and looked at Chu Rui, Ye Wenhan and others, his arrogance gradually subdued. He suddenly remembered that Jiang Yuanchi had not yet entered the late stage of the divine realm like You Qimiao. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is the rampant power of Jiang Yuanchi, was also taken away by Wu Ji. If Jiang Yuanchi like this returns from the Ruins Realm, will he really be able to do anything to Nie Tian? Shangguan Zhi was suddenly extremely frustrated. He did not dare to leave a harsh word anymore. In the end, he just took a souvenir glance at the separated shadow realm, and his back flew away sadly. "Hoo!" When he disappeared, Nie Tian¡¯s stars, flames, and sacred vegetation all absorbed energy from this broken world. "You guys go to Tongtian Domain and take a look at the situation." He informed Mo Qianfan, "Be careful, don't get close to the tearing beast. Only Pei Qiqi, with the help of Jieyu Prism, got close to the tearing beast. , and can leave calmly.¡± "Understood." Mo Qianfan nodded. Chu Rui and others, seeing that Nie Tian was safe and sound and You Qimiao retreating, were all curious about what would happen on the other side of the Tongtian Territory. Especially Ye Wenhan, he kept urging everyone to go to Tongtian Domain to find out. "Nie Tian, ??be careful yourself." After saying these words, Chu Rui asked Ji Yuanquan to open the space, and immediately flew away with the strong men from the sect who originally wanted to assist Nie Tian. After the battle here ended, the powerful men from other regions who came from afar were also curious about the changes in the Tongtian Region. They observed silently for a long time, and when they saw that Nie Tian was only recovering, they all left quietly. There are only a few left who cultivate the power of extreme cold and try to comprehend the laws of ice from the icy ground below. "Boom!" Suddenly, Nie Tian used his life blood again and appeared in a giant form. In this galaxy, the power of many stars, flames, and vegetation surged towards him at a faster speed. Below, the ninth-level ice-blood python suddenly let out a mournful cry. It screamed "Zhi Zhi", urging Yin Yanan to take it away. "What's wrong?" Yin Yanan woke up from her meditation, looked at it, followed its cold python eyes, and noticed the giant Nie Tian, ??"Is it because of him? Does he make you feel scared and uneasy?" The ice-blooded python responded repeatedly, please be gentle. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The ice-blooded python responded repeatedly, please be gentle. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1501 The Master of Purgatory You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The second demonic realm. Out of the raging and boiling sea of ??blood in purgatory, a huge demonic body 10,000 meters high slowly rose. The water in the Purgatory Blood Sea quickly dried up as he surfaced. The demon body has two ferocious demon horns, a tentacle-like purple beard on the wings of its nose, and a pair of deep purple eyes that emit a cruel and ruthless cold light. "Boom!" As soon as his energy and blood moved, countless blood crystal chains seemed to suddenly condense into shape. At the bottom of the Purgatory Blood Sea, wisps of purple light, like a swimming dragon, escaped into his mouth and nose and became part of his bloodline crystal chain, helping him restore his strength and awaken his bloodline talent that had been dormant for many years. "Hoo! Hoo!" The pure demonic energy gathered like a rushing river. That demonic body is still growing! I saw countless demons and strange monsters kneeling on the seaside of the Purgatory Blood Sea. Whether it is a demon or a magical beast, they all have a fanatical look on their faces as they look up at the majestic demonic figure that is full of explosive power, has bulging muscles, and seems to contain infinite magic power. "The Master of Purgatory!" Ophelia raised her head, her status was as high as hers, and when the demonic body emerged from the sea of ??blood, her heartbeat accelerated due to the overwhelming demonic energy. "Even if he has not fully recovered to his peak, the power he can show will surpass other great masters in the clan!" Ophelia took a deep breath and suddenly felt that the demon clan's conquest of the human world would make breakthrough progress due to the awakening of the Lord of Purgatory. ¡°Bang!¡± Suddenly, a deep purple sinkhole suddenly appeared high in the sky of the Sixth Demon Realm. The bloodthirsty master took one step forward. "Bloodthirsty, come and see Lord Purgatory!" His bloodline is a high-level intermediate level, and his status and strength in the demon clan are second only to the bloodthirsty Yuan Demon Lord. I was shocked to hear the news of his awakening, and hurriedly came from the First Demon Realm. The bloodthirsty lord said with a tone of great awe: "Our clan needs your guidance!" As a member of the ancient demon clan, he has known the power of the Lord of Purgatory since his birth. In his heart, this Great Lord of Purgatory, who returned with the Ice Emperor of the human race, and then used a drop of blood essence to seek rebirth with the help of the Sea of ??Purgatory Blood, had a combat power at his peak that was stronger than the current leader of the clan, the Great Lord Yuanmo. Although the Lord of Purgatory has just woken up and his vast magic power has not yet been restored, he is still stronger than himself due to his bloodline talent and countless years of hardened combat experience. When the power of the Lord of Purgatory returns to its peak, I am afraid that even when the Lord of Yuan Demon returns, he will need to show humility. "Take me to the human world." As soon as the Master of Purgatory spoke, the entire magic mineral vein deep in the Second Demon Realm seemed to be rumbling. Many laws and secrets that have existed in this realm since ancient times are undergoing subtle changes due to his awakening. Every member of the Gaytons family feels that the demonic energy of the second demonic realm has become much closer to them. "Chi!" Deep in the sky, in the heart of the earth, in some deserted and uninhabited forbidden areas, strange magical lights flash away from time to time, as if they are cheering and greeting the Lord of Purgatory. He walked out of the sea of ????blood in purgatory. There was a purple-red magic light blooming like a precious crystal on the bottom of the sea. Outside the Demon Realm, within the demon clan that has been dead for thousands of years, the smallest trace of the messy energy and blood power is affected by the blood sea of ??purgatory, and merges into the sea of ??blood "ssssssssss". The entire sea of ????blood in Purgatory made a weird roar and was actually expanding. "I will personally lead the way, sir." The bloodthirsty master shouted. ¡­¡­ In the broken shadow realm, Nie Tian¡¯s holy realm unfolded, and his body became huge. "Whoop! Whoosh!" Throughout the galaxy, the stars, vegetation, and the power of fire that traveled throughout the galaxy were all absorbed by his sanctuary. He closed his eyes and was comprehending the Shattering Star Technique, the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique, and the Ancient Wood Derivative Formation, including the true meaning of various flames. At the same time, he also activated the talent that awakens when his bloodline breaks through to the ninth level. Life purification! "Chichi!" "In the depths of the galaxy, there is a lot of dust and dregs, which also contain weak flesh and blood essence. But those flesh and blood essences have long been polluted and are difficult to absorb. However, after he launched the purification of life, the poisoned people who had existed in the galaxy for countless years wereThe essence, the flesh and blood essence contaminated by various superpowers and evil forces, was miraculously dissolved away from the residue, decomposed into even smaller forces, and integrated into his body. Furthermore, his internal organs, limbs and bones are also being washed over and over again by his own flesh and blood essence. Occasionally, strange firelight sputtered from his pores. "Life purification!" Feeling comfortable, he groaned inwardly and twisted his neck subconsciously. After he broke through to the ninth level bloodline, the most important talent he awakened was life purification. This life purification talent allows him to continuously absorb all kinds of free energy in the vast galaxy and extract the flesh and blood essence suitable for him. From the ninth level to the tenth level of life bloodline breakthrough, I am afraid it will be a long and endless process. The talent of life purification may exist so that he can absorb the flesh and blood essence for his own use anywhere and in any area. Whenever there are living things in the world, there must be flesh and blood and essence. In the human world, after many battles with foreign races and battles with the Ancient Spirit Clan, a lot of flesh and blood power remained in the Miaomiao Galaxy. Some have disappeared into the stars and returned to heaven and earth. ?????????????? Others have changed with the environment and been contaminated by other foreign energy, and have been retained forever, but they cannot be absorbed directly with life. The awakening of the talent of life purification allows him to still have flesh and blood and essence to use in extremely harsh environments and when no huge creatures die. In addition, the talent of life purification can also help him temper his body again. "The Soul Cleansing Source Liquid can cleanse the soul, dissolve the dirt accumulated in the soul, and discharge it from the body. The life purification that I have awakened now has the same effect as the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid! The only difference is the life purification talent. The target is the flesh and blood body, not the soul." "What will happen if the flesh and blood is once again strengthened and becomes extremely powerful?" After this thought emerged, he used life purification to cleanse his body over and over again. The purification of life and the re-tempering of flesh and blood made him feel that his bone density had increased, and his veins and drops of blood could be filled with more powerful power! "It turns out that the flesh and blood body has always had flaws. The washing of life purification can make up for the flaws and bring the body to its most perfect form!" Surprisingly, when he used life purification to transform his flesh and blood again, this huge body not only did not get bigger, but also slowly shrank. However, the more he shrinks, the more dangerous he feels to Yin Yanan and the ice-blood python! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1502 Ice Bones You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The new life essence and blood are condensed drop by drop as the purification of life begins. At the eighth level of bloodline, the limit of the essence and blood he can reserve is 300 drops. Once the limit is reached, no amount of flesh, blood, and essence can be condensed into new essence and blood. At the ninth level, after the essence and blood have been sublimated, the total amount of essence and blood has made a breakthrough. A thousand drops! After the ninth level, the limit of the essence and blood that his heart can store increases from 300 to 1,000 drops. It¡¯s more than that. After reaching the ninth level of bloodline, every drop of blood essence that he condenses again, in his feeling, contains the essence of flesh and blood, which is more surging and purer. "Chichi!" The crimson blood spurts out from his skin and pores. His giant body is still slowly shrinking. Originally, after he activated his bloodline talent, blended his life, and controlled the joints of the giant beast in the starry sky, his height could vaguely reach nearly 10,000 meters. However, as life purifies, muscles and veins are washed again, and bones are sharpened, his majestic body of nearly 10,000 meters has shrunk to about 9,000 meters. "Nine thousand, corresponds to ninth-level bloodline, right?" In a daze, he came up with an idea and continued to purify his life. In this vast and dry galaxy, the powerful creatures that have been silent for hundreds of millions of years, the remaining and filthy Qi and blood quietly gathered and came. There is light green smoke, which suddenly fades and disappears. It is the decomposition of highly toxic substances. There is a purple-red light that bursts out suddenly. It is the dregs of the starry sky in the demon's energy and blood, which is crushed and crushed. There were also dark brown hard particles that exploded into powder, and traces of brown energy and blood escaped into his body. His giant incarnation body, which had shrunk from nearly 10,000 meters to 9,000 meters, slowly continued to shrink, and when it reached about 8,000 meters, it was still shrinking. Even he started to be surprised. "Chi!" From time to time, tiny lightning flashes appeared from his exposed neck and forehead. Qi masters from other star regions who have cultivated the power of extreme cold and reached the level of the holy realm raised their heads from time to time and looked at Nie Tian's gradually shrinking body, with shocked expressions on their faces. "He, is he strengthening his flesh and blood, right?" The cold voice of Mu Biqiong, the Saint of Paradise Mountain, sounded unexpectedly. Yin Yanan sat quietly in a field of icicles, her closed eyes suddenly opened, she looked at her in surprise, and said, "Why are you here." The most lively place in the human world now should be in the Tongtian Star Territory. It should be watching Dong Li take the Black Black Turtle from the collapsed Tongtian Territory to help the Black Black Turtle break into the tenth level. Many so-called great qigong masters went there to watch the fun. Mu Biqiong suddenly appeared, which confused her. "I¡­¡­" Mu Biqiong, who was still veiled, with her eyebrows exposed and extremely graceful lines, had a pair of beautiful deep eyes, a trace of panic flashed, "The fate of all of us is closely related to Nie Tian, ??he is the one who can decide us The future is the key to our future life and death. Therefore, I was arranged by Ji Le Shan to pay attention to his situation so that I can report it in time." "Mount Bliss?" Yin Yanan curled her lips, "Stop using the sect as an excuse! With your current state of cultivation, and the degree of integration between you and the Symbiosis Flower, who in the Bliss Mountain can order you?" Mu Biqiong said calmly: "I am willing to work for the sect." "I don't think so." A hint of ridicule escaped from the corner of Yin Yanan's mouth, "I heard that your sect intends to bring you and Huang Jinnan of the Five Elements Sect together? Huang Jinnan is the divine son of the Jin Sect, and he and Nie Tian are still close friends. , the future is unlimited.¡± "Originally, the Five Elements Sect doesn't look down on you, but your Symbiosis Flower is infinitely mysterious, which has aroused their interest. They want to see the power of your Symbiosis Flower before making a decision. Are you bothered by this matter and don't want to be here? Over there in the Tongtian Star Territory, why did you come here deliberately after meeting someone from the Five Elements Sect?" Mu Biqiong said quietly: "How do you know?" "Of course I know." Yin Yanan raised her eyebrows, "I also know" She smiled slyly and looked up at Nie Tian, ??"You came here to relax, do you want to see him? I remember that he lifted your veil when we were on the Shattering Battlefield. I still remember you " "Shut up!" Mu Biqiong said angrily. Yin Yanan sighed softly, "You and I fight a lot.??. But after our Beast Control Sect and you, Ji Le Shan, chose to attach themselves to his command, there was no conflict of interest. I actually understand what you are thinking. You have seen higher mountains and more wonderful scenery, so naturally you look down on short mountains. " "Although Huang Jinnan is regarded as the Son of God, compared with him, he is indeed indifferent." Mu Biqiong lowered his head and said nothing. "You can refuse." Yin Yanan added, "You have such power. If you don't want to, no one in Ji Le Mountain will dare to force you. In addition, no one in the Five Elements Sect dares to do anything to the people below him. mess." As soon as these words came out, Mu Biqiong's eyes lit up, and she seemed to have an answer. "You are right, he is tempering his body again in a new way." Yin Yanan added, "His body seems to have shrunk a lot, but the flesh and blood power contained in it has become Purer. He is becoming stronger. Maybe, this body is no weaker than any junior great master of the demon clan or skeleton clan." "The symbiotic flower in my body can also feel it." Mu Biqiong nodded. "What a pity." Yin Yanan sighed, shook her head, and said nothing more. A few days later. Yin Yanan's ice-blood python suddenly trembled and hurriedly sent out its soul thought to her. "There is another extremely cold power?" She exclaimed softly, subconsciously releasing her soul consciousness to sense it. Then, she noticed that those at the holy level, who were also meditating on the arcane secrets left behind by You Qimiao, stood up one by one. "Hoo!" A huge skeleton clan member looks like a crystal clear cold mountain, releasing extremely cold air currents and roaring towards them. Those extremely cold air currents swept away and turned into groups of ice storms. They actually consciously absorbed the shattered ice crystal dregs left behind by You Qimiao. "The Great Lord of Ice Bones!" Almost all the Qi Refiners present have never seen this legendary Great Master with their own eyes. But the moment she saw him appear, feeling the chill and the harsh breath of death, she blurted out his name. The Great Lord Ice Bone was once defeated in a battle with the Great Lord Crystal Bones, the leader of the Skeleton Clan. It was rumored that he was dead long ago but was lurking in the Cold Abyss Star Territory. Once upon a time, even Chu Rui of the Broken Star Ancient Palace was suppressed by his extreme cold power and almost couldn't get out. "He, what is he here for?" Everyone was panicked and no longer dared to understand the true meaning of the extreme cold left behind by You Qimiao. They hurriedly sacrificed the ice-cold sanctuary, gathered from the scattered state, and prepared for battle. Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong also stared at this uninvited guest with great vigilance. ¡°Nie Tian.¡± Lord Bing Gu spoke. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1503 Coercion and inducement You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Whoosh!" ?? Wisps of crystal ice light are attracted by the bone body of the Ice Bone Master and naturally blend into it. The remaining secret laws of You Qimiao, which were transformed by the power of extreme cold, quickly collapsed after the arrival of the Ice Bone Lord. His arrival caused those creatures who cultivated the power of ice, such as Yin Yanan and the ice-blood python, to tremble, as if the ice-bone master's sea of ??energy and blood was slowly seeping into their flesh and blood. "Nie Tian." The Great Ice Bone Master unfolded his bones without breaking his body, like a huge ice sculpture, translucent and bright, with the power of white qi and blood, implying the true meaning of death, wandering in his periosteum. "Compared to the Cold Abyss Star Territory, the Ice Bone Master's energy and blood are even more amazing. "We are only half a step away from becoming a high-level Grand Monarch." Nie Tian only glanced at his mysterious life bloodline and judged that the Ice Bone Grand Monarch in front of him seemed to be able to break the boundaries of the bloodline and step on it very soon. Entering the high-level ranks, you can become the supreme king of the alien race like the Crystal Bone Master of the Skeleton Clan. Only high-level great lords can join the ranks of supreme beings! "You are not in the cold abyss. What are you doing here with the remaining extreme cold power after the death of Ice Emperor Xuan Yu to attack your bloodline?" Nie Tian looked unkind, "With your bloodline's achievements, you should not be running for You Qi. Miao, that fragment of power left behind, right?" "Of course not." Lord Ice Bone said in awkward and difficult human language: "You should know that Han Yuan is your human Ice Emperor, the exploding divine realm, combined with the specialness of that star realm, slowly changing Made." Nie Tian nodded. The reason why Yu Suying of Xuanqing Palace stood firmly on his side in the beginning was because she hoped that one day, when he was strong enough, she could rely on his power to seize Han Yuan from the hands of Lord Bing Gu. "Han Yuan, surrounded by the arcane mysteries of extreme cold left behind by Ice Emperor Xuan Yu, can help her junior sister Xuan Qing step into the divine realm, even in the middle and late stages. The eyes of Lord Bing Gu looked down at the frightened human race below, and said indifferently: "They are not worthy of listening to the conversation between you and me." "Hoo!" A stream of cold currents emanated from the armpits of the Ice Bone Master. The cold current, like an ice waterfall and a cold stream, took all living beings, including Yin Yanan, Ice Blood Python, and Mu Biqiong, far away. A few seconds later, a crystalline barrier made of qi and blood sealed the world. Through the transparent barrier, Nie Tian could see that Yin Yanan, Mu Biqiong, and those who cultivated the power of extreme cold were not dead. After being sent out, those people were shivering and looking at his direction in confusion. It¡¯s just that their eyes were a little confused, as if they couldn¡¯t see the traces of him and the Ice Bone Master, and they didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. "Okay." After doing all this, Lord Binggu said: "I heard that you promised Xuanqing Palace to help them seize Hanyuan in the future?" The Jihan Palace in the Hanyuan Star Territory is completely controlled by Lord Ice Bone. He can get such news from the Jihan Palace. Nie Tian was silent. "Han Yuan, I can give it up." Great Lord Bing Gu changed his topic, "In fact, after so long, Ice Emperor Xuan Yu in Han Abyss exploded the divine domain, and I have almost fully understood the true meaning of extreme cold imprinted on it. Yes. I can give Hanyuan to you as a favor and give it to Xuanqing Palace." Nie Tian was shocked, "Why?" "Han Yuan's help to me has been limited." Lord Bing Gu said, "I heard that the Seven Star Realm Sea where you are can directly connect to the Ruins Realm. Only you and Pei Qiqi may have the power to make that The passage is open. I came to find you on the condition of Han Yuan, hoping that I can pass through when you open the gate to the seabed." "You want to go to the Ruins Realm?" Nie Tian was stunned. "There must be another way to get to the Ruins Realm, right? You can also go to the Ruins Realm from the Star Destroying Sea. Why didn't you go to the Ruins Realm from the Star Destroying Sea?" "The Sea of ??Destroying Stars" There was a hint of fear deep in the eyes of Lord Bing Gu, "The Sea of ??Destroying Stars is indeed a place connected to the human world and the Ruins World. The top experts of your human race, including the Great Lord Yuan Demon, The Grand Master Crystal Bone, the Grand Master Styx, and the Grand Master Jiuyou should all be heading to the Ruins Realm through the Star-Destroying Sea." "I also want to travel through the Star-Destroying Sea, but unfortunately my bloodline has not yet entered the high-level. Without joining the ranks of high-level great masters, it is really difficult to travel from the Star-Destroying Sea to the Ruins Realm safely." Nie Tian¡¯s face was dark, ¡°Just crossing the Star-Destroying Sea is so dangerous?¡± Lord Ice Bones hesitated for a moment and said: "Today's situation in the Star Destroying Sea is too complicated. Even I am not completely sure that I can successfully cross the Star Destroying Sea. So, I thought of the Seven StarsThe sea is the channel that can connect the ruins. I also know that your human race¡¯s new latecomer to the God Realm got an opportunity from the Ruins Realm. " "Xujie, how much do you know about the Xujie?" Nie Tian snorted coldly. The White Bone Clan, one of the three strange tribes in the Ruins Realm, is the source of the Skeleton Clan¡¯s bloodline. Once the Ice Bone Master goes to the Ruins Realm, he may be quickly assimilated by the Bone Clan and become a serious problem for the human race in the future. "It's even possible that the Ice Bone Lord has communicated with some kind of soul from the Bone Clan in the Ruins Realm, and was instigated by them to use Han Yuan as a lure to open the realm gate. As soon as he thought this, Lord Bing Gu spoke again, "The gate of the Seven Star Realm Sea will not be opened for the time being. The opening of the gate means that our human world will be exposed to the eyes of the creatures in the ruin world. I can I don¡¯t want to face the creatures of the Ruins Realm again when I¡¯m in the Human Realm and threatened by those powerful races from outside the realm!¡± "Hanyuan, isn't it enough?" Lord Binggu's eyes turned cold. Nie Tian grinned, sneered, and said: "Master Ice Bone, you don't think that I am still the same as when I was in the Cold Abyss Star Territory, right? I know how powerful you are, but if you want to threaten me, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it now.¡± After enduring You Qimiao's blow and tempering his body again, his confidence greatly increased. You Qimiao, who is in the late stage of God's Realm, can't even kill him with the power of extreme cold. Why is the Ice Bone Master who is half as weak at the same level? What¡¯s more, this is the human world, this is his territory! "I've heard about your power, and about your battle with You Qimiao." Lord Bing Gu's tone gradually became colder, "I may not be able to kill you in an instant, but what about those people around you? Nie Tian , you should know that we are not alone. And I am alone. I don¡¯t care about the life and death of Jihan Palace, or even whether the Skeleton Clan will be exterminated." Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed. He has seen this kind of desperate, heartless guy before. Back then, Zhao Shanling was this kind of person, and nothing could threaten him. "Chi!" The cold current flows from the barrier like a stream towards Yin Yanan, Ice Blood Python, and Mu Biqiong who are watching. Inside the cold current, countless bloodline crystal lights bloomed with silver-white brilliance, as well as rich death energy and blood. It was easy to make Yin Yanan and the ice-blood python return to Mu Biqiong, including those who practiced the arcana of extreme cold. They all made ice sculptures from piece to piece. " You Qimiao of Taishi Tianzong, because he is a human race, he respects his identity and has to consider the sect, so he does not dare to be so unscrupulous. He doesn¡¯t dare, but Lord Ice Bone can. In the blink of an eye, those who had something to do with Nie Tian and those who had nothing to do with them were frozen by the cold power of the Ice Bone Lord, and there was an obvious aura of death, eroding them bit by bit. "As you can see, if I am willing, they will die instantly." The Ice Bone Master opened his mouth, filled with cold murderous intent, "It's not just them, your Falling Star Land, Yuantian Star Territory and Tianmang Star Territory, the human race I can go over and kill all living beings and relatives related to you." Nie Tian¡¯s face turned stiff. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1504 Time reappears! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nie Tian! Save us!" "Please!" There is a subtle soul sound, like a ghost crying softly, rippling out from the ice sculpture. Those who turned into ice sculptures, those powerful men at the holy realm, could not speak or move, but they could let Nie Tian hear their shouts with the voice of their souls. But Nie Tian didn¡¯t look at them twice. He just looked at the two women who were related to him, from the Beast Control Sect and the Paradise Mountain. ??The cold rock crystals cover the two bodies, one strong and hot, the other tall and slender. But Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong did not plead with him with the voices of their souls. Strands of gray-brown light appeared from time to time on their fair necks, on their foreheads, and in the depths of their bright eyes. That is the death energy and blood of Lord Ice Bone. Even if the Ice Bone Master does not kill immediately, Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong's vitality will slowly decline after being eroded by the death energy and blood for a long time. This is the real death. "Well." Through his eyes, Lord Bing Gu could immediately tell who he really cared about. "Crack!" A Qi Refiner who has cultivated the power of extreme cold and reached the middle stage of the Holy Realm, with the most violent soul turmoil, was covered in rock ice, which suddenly shattered when the Ice Bone Lord flicked his finger. Also shattered together were the flesh and blood of the Qi Refiner, including the Extreme Cold Sanctuary. "Too much nonsense." Lord Ice Bone muttered. Those Qi refiners who were still trying their best to release the turmoil in their souls and wanted to attract Nie Tian's attention suddenly fell silent, and no more soul thoughts were raised. The Great Lord Bing Gu raised his hand and grabbed it. Two waves of cold air grabbed the ice sculptures transformed by Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong. Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong became two ice balls, and fell into the Ice Bone Master respectively, sacrificing the huge hand bones behind the bones. The ice ball wrapped around the two women was like two snowballs in his icy cold palm, placed in the vast icy snow. The breath of death, like a strange snake, penetrated into the ice ball. Even though Mu Biqiong and Yin Yanan were frozen, there was clearly piercing pain deep in their eyes. "Nie Tian, ??these two girls are very extraordinary." With the bloodline level of the Ice Bone Grand Monarch, and his long life and experience, he can tell at a glance that whether it is Mu Biqiong or Yin Yanan, They all have wonderful talents, "They have good talents, and the power in their bodies is stronger than most people of the same level." "The appearance should also be very beautiful." "Peng!" The veil covering Mu Biqiong suddenly exploded into ice shards. Mu Biqiong¡¯s cool and beautiful face, which had been hidden by a veil all year round, instantly appeared before Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, like a beautiful picture scroll. "Isn't it such a pity to die like this?" said the Ice Bone Master. Nie Tian was suddenly in a dilemma. "If you refuse to agree, they are just the forerunners." The eyes of the Lord Ice Bone were merciless and cold, "I lost the battle with the Lord Crystal Bone and left the Skeleton Clan. I have no blood descendants. I have no concerns at all. I have already found out clearly that I can kill all your Nie family members and your relatives in the Shattered Realm of the Forbidden Sky Star Territory." "No one in your human world can really stop my killing except You Qimiao!" "In the Land of Fallen Stars, the Tianmang Star Territory, and the Yuantian Star Territory, as long as I take action, all living beings will be destroyed! Nie Tian, ??you'd better think carefully about whether your relatives' subordinates are more important, or the opening of the realm gate!" "I went to the Ruins Realm just because I wanted to upgrade my bloodline to a high level in the Ruins Realm!" "You let me in, it won't be a big loss for you! What's more, I will give up Han Yuan to you as a favor, so that you can help the gods in Xuanqing Palace gain more power!" The Great Ice Bone Lord of the Skeleton Clan kept threatening or tempting Nie Tian to obey him. Nie Tian was furious, but after thinking hard, he couldn't find a solution. Being alone and only one step away from being able to win the title of a high-level master, the Ice Bones threatened his relatives and family members, which really hit his weak point and made him unable to find a solution for a while. "Realm Gate, once the Realm Gate is opened, the three major strange tribes on the Ruins Realm will probably take advantage of it and sneak in. The Ice Bone Lord is most likely inspired by the White Bone Clan to do this deliberately!" Nie Tian¡¯s expression was gloomy and uncertain, his eyes changing continuously.??Always undecided. "who?!" At this moment, Lord Bing Gu suddenly shouted. "Kakaka!" The joints of his huge hand bones became stiff. Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong, who were imprisoned by their extremely cold blood, were suddenly shattered by the rock ice. In an instant, the two women were released from their confinement and turned into two streams of light and flew away. The Ice-Bone Master¡¯s icy bone body and his ice-ball-like eyes are patrolling around. ¡°Tsk!¡± Suddenly, the Ice Bone Master found that it was a little laborious to move his neck. Deep in the sky of its huge skeletal body, there is strange quicksand, implying the true meaning of time, swaying down. Every grain of quicksand that falls on the golden bone body of the Ice Bone Lord is like an ancient realm, sinking with a crash, making the Ice Bone Lord unable to breathe. His huge skeletal body was sinking towards the stars below one by one. "Time! The power of time!" The Lord Ice Bone showed fear in his eyes. He sensed the breath of time from every grain of quicksand. He realized with horror that in the world where he was, time was flying backwards! The power of Qi and blood that Han Yuan has worked hard to condense over thousands of years is leaving him. He was defeated by the Crystal Bone Master in the Skeleton Clan. That unforgettable humiliating scene seemed to be happening again as time went back. He screamed in despair. He rules the Jihan Palace and naturally knows about many earth-shattering events that happen in the human world. Jiang Yuanchi summoned the Nagbei, which used to be invincible and traveled across all major realms. In the end, due to the emergence of the long river of time, the Nagbei was taken away, and it is still unknown where it went. When he was still in the Skeleton Clan and had not yet come from the spirit world to the human world, he knew how powerful the tremors were. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At this moment, he suddenly remembered another thing. In today's era, the person who can connect the river of time is Nie Tian's mentor. ¡°After all the calculations, I didn¡¯t count on that one!¡± he shouted regretfully. Immediately, that gorgeous long river, carrying the power of time, suddenly extended down from nowhere. Extending to the top of the head of the Ice Bone Master, extending to the huge bone body of the Ice Bone Master. Lord Bing Gu opened his mouth wide, empty, trying to shout, but no sound came out. The long river of time finally covers it. "Whoops!" Nearly ten thousand meters high, like an iceberg, the Ice Bone Master is like a puppet, being pulled into the long river of time. As soon as he fell into the long river of time, the huge ice-bone master seemed to become a grain of rice, shrinking hundreds of millions of times. The Ice Bone Master is like a grain of sand or a grain of rice, settling in the long river of time. The river flows towards the sky again. "Master!" Seeing that the long river of time was about to leave from under his nose just like the last time, Nie Tian looked up to the sky and shouted, hoping that his voice could penetrate the long river of time and be heard by Wu Ji. ¡°Surprisingly, this time, he really got a response! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1505 The Land of Mighty Destruction You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The long river of time is still disappearing slowly. Except for Nie Tian, ??all the creatures present, whether they were humans or spiritual beasts like ice-blooded pythons, all seemed to be frozen in time after the early shock. Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong¡¯s eyes showed no emotion at all. This shows that their time is fixed at this moment. In the entire world, only Nie Tian¡¯s shouts were heard, layer upon layer, reaching straight to the sky. The gorgeous time is deep in the river, luminous, and a bouquet of luminescence seemed to be recorded. The events that happened in the past represent the years. There are many crystal particles, like quicksand, settling on the bottom of the river. Suddenly, the quicksand at the bottom of the river seemed to be affected by some kind of buoyancy, and the long river of time that slowly disappeared merged into an illusory divine shadow. ???????????????????????? Wu Ji! The illusory divine figure only has Wu Ji¡¯s face and no body. In Wu Ji¡¯s eyes, there are the ups and downs of the sun and the moon, the changes of the times, and the reincarnation of all living beings. Nie Tian looked into his eyes, as if he was watching scenes of the past that had happened in the human world, the spiritual world, and even the ruin world over the past tens of millions of years. This shocked Nie Tian, ??"It actually includes the spirit world and the ruin world!" He always thought that the mysterious and unpredictable river of time could only record the past of the human world, and at most the spiritual world. In the long river of time, being able to see the past of the Ruins Realm doesn¡¯t mean that this long river of time has also appeared in the territory of the Ruins Realm? Only in this way can we explain why the long river of time can peek into the changes of sentient beings in the Ruins Realm! Suddenly! The illusory shadow of Wu Ji that emerged from the river of time seemed to be looking towards him. In his feeling, Wu Ji's sight seemed to penetrate layers of space. "Master!" He once again shouted loudly, staring straight at Wu Ji, and said: "Where are you now? Where did this long river of time come from, and where will it return?" The illusory Wu Ji seems to have relied on the magic power of the heaven and earth to transcend the layers of space barriers and finally stare at him. The four eyes face each other. "Boom!" Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??soul consciousness suddenly stirred up a stormy sea, and his soul power flowed away crazily like a river bursting its embankment. At the same time, messages were also transmitted from the depths of Wu Ji¡¯s illusory eyes. The transmission of the message made the illusory shadow that Wu Ji condensed in the long river of time suddenly become erratic and void. In a very short time, Wu Ji¡¯s divine shadow disappeared with the passage of time and disappeared. Also due to the message transmission, Nie Tian¡¯s soul power was consumed uncontrollably. However, during this period, the messages transmitted from the illusory Wuji to the long river were transformed into a series of slightly chaotic scenes in his soul consciousness. "Messaging through the air!" When the picture was formed, Nie Tian suddenly realized, and he naturally understood that Wu Ji's transmission of those messages consumed too much of his strength. Those messages were transported across infinite space, or even two realms of heaven and earth, due to the wonder of the long river of time. Wu Ji is not in the human world! A scene suddenly appeared in his soul consciousness. The unknown dazzling galaxy, the stars are like thousands of broken diamonds, there are blazing sun, and the cold crescent moon, hanging high like bright lights, and there are many in number. A huge body of a Wood Clan member floats quietly, with no energy or blood. The facial contours and body shapes of the Namu people are extremely clear. He studied it for a few seconds and determined that the quietly floating Mu clan member was the leader of the Mu clan of this generation, Fa Tuo's father Shengmu Master. According to what Master Yuanmu said, he was guided and received by the third generation ancient tree of life, which confirmed that Master Shengmu had perished. It is said that the Great Master Shengmu, together with the high-ranking Great Master of the Ancient Spirit Clan, crossed the Sea of ??Destroying Stars and went to the mysterious place in the Ruin Realm in order to break the ultimate shackles of bloodline and transcend the tenth level. "Master Shengmu has indeed perished. Could it be that this place of destruction and this scene are in some mysterious forbidden place in the Ruin Realm?" "Or is it that what I saw happened in the past or is about to happen in the future?" "Master, I am proficient in the power of time. I have communicated with the long river of time. I can see into the past. There is still a glimmer of possibility to see into the unknown.A certain future. " "So, is it the past or the future?" "Hoo!" Another scene emerged out of thin air in his soul consciousness. That is, a member of the Xie Ming Clan. The face of the Evil Underworld tribesman is quite similar to that of Ferost, and the rich breath of underworld blood is slowly dissipating in that world. The members of the Xieming Clan are only in the form of ordinary people, but his gradually dissipating energy and blood have caused the world to continuously evolve all kinds of mysterious and unpredictable soul truths. Nie Tian had seen many of these secret soul techniques from the River Styx and was very familiar with them. "The current leader of the Evil Underworld Clan, the Great Lord Styx!" Nie Tian was shocked again. Whether it is the Great Lord Shengmu or the Great Lord Styx of the Evil Underworld Clan, they are both high-level great beings. In both the spiritual world and the human world, they are unrivaled and invincible existences. What happened to them after they crossed the sea of ????destroying stars that they perished one after another? The picture in my mind changed again. Being taken away from the human world by the long river of time, Xie Tian, ??who had a tacit understanding with Jiang Yuanchi, suddenly emerged clearly in Nie Tian's soul consciousness. "The human race, no one can stop it, the power that can be refined and destroyed, now seems to be torn into pieces. In the confusion of his mind, at this moment, it was simply a big colorful insect that had been cut off. That seems to be the most authentic form of embarrassment. "Hush!" Lian Jicang, Qu Yi, and Chu Yuan were all at their wits' end at first, but after being taken away by the long river of time, they ended up like this. Nie Tian was lucky enough to see Zhen Pei's true form, which was no worse than the giant dragon clan members. But it was such a powerful beast, like a big colorful insect, it was torn into pieces. All its regenerative power, its poisonous power that dominates the human world and the spiritual world, seemed to be of no use at all. Nie Tian couldn't help but let out an exclamation. Immediately, he discovered that every trace of his soul power had been lost at this moment. No new images emerged in my mind. That long river of time, which came from nowhere, has long since disappeared. "The Great Lord Shengmu, the Great Lord Styx, and Shibi are all dead." He looked dejected, lowered his head, and murmured, "They died in that strange place where the stars shine brightly and the sun and the moon are like so many bright lights. . He was also torn off there. Does this mean that the master is over there?" "Is that some mysterious forbidden place in the Ruins Realm?" "A place that can attract the Great Lord Shengmu and the Great Lord Styx. Could it be said that there is really a supreme power that can make the bloodline of high-level Lords break the ultimate?" He suddenly felt that the Ice Bone Lord of the Skeleton Clan had sunk into the river of time, and if his master took him there, he would probably die more than live. "Zhangbei, Master Shengmu, Master Styx, which one is not more powerful than Master Ice Bone?" "Nie Tian!" Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong¡¯s exclamations did not suddenly come to mind until this moment. The two women seemed to have woken up from a hazy dream. They were at a loss as to what had happened. They tried their best to think about it, but they only remembered that when they were enveloped in ice by the Ice Bone Lord, they got into the Ice Bone Lord's palm. At this time, it seemed as if I saw the mysterious and unpredictable river of time appearing. They have no memory of everything that happened after that. "Where is the Ice Bone Master?" At the same time, those who were frozen into ice sculptures due to the cold current, one by one from the Holy Realm, also broke free from the ice and woke up one after another due to the disappearance of the Ice Bone Lord. They looked around in panic, still looking for the figure of the Ice Bone Master. "I will get there eventually!" Nie Tian looked up at the vast galaxy, his eyes seemed to penetrate the space, reaching the strange place that appeared in his mind, "Master, you should be waiting for me." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1506 The sky is unfair You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It was reduced to a sky-wide domain with scattered meteorites. The tearing beast has long gone. Many Qi Refiners from Tongtian Pavilion are walking through the fragments of the realm and the land floating in the sky, sensing the meaning of the sword and looking for the spiritual sword buried deep in the rock. ¡°Tsk!¡± Sometimes there is a brilliant light, which flashes away. The light contains the refined sword intention, which is the sword light imprinted inside after the Tongshen Sword Formation was broken. "Jiangang has spirituality and is an ownerless thing. Those Qi refiners in Tongtian Pavilion can win the favor of Jianmang if their attributes and temperaments are similar. Bundles of sword light are the most powerful legacy of Tongtian Pavilion. Refining them into one's own body can greatly improve one's level of cultivation. ????????????????????? Those who have lost the Tongtian Realm are all searching for the sword light, trying to integrate into themselves, hoping that one day, they can restore the Tongshen Sword Formation in other realms. "There!" A qi master from Tongtian Pavilion who was in the early stage of the Void Realm landed on a brown meteorite and suddenly smelled an abnormal qi and blood. "Peng!" That meteorite exploded for unknown reasons. Strands of vaguely tearing power, extremely strong blood, suddenly spurted out from the exploding meteorite. The energy and blood are like lightning, soaring into the sky. You can see that there is a dense dark area in this starry sky where meteorites are scattered. There, the shadow of a huge beast was looming. The Tongtian Pavilion Qi Practitioner, who was not yet at a high level, did not know what was going on. He just looked at the sky frequently with confusion on his face. However, above the darkness that they could not see through their eyes, there stood a powerful human figure. Chu Rui, Ye Wenhan, Ji Yuanquan, Zu Guangyao, Dou Tianchen and other people from the Divine Realm are among them. Those people are above the darkness. From their field of vision, they could see the Tongtian Domain broken into pieces. There were nearly a hundred fragments in total, and the distance between the fragments varied. ¡°Moreover, there is still a faint energy of heaven and earth left. But at this moment, from the nearly a hundred fragments of the realm, strange energy and blood force spurted out from time to time. The power of qi and blood rose up like curls of green smoke and immediately merged into the darkness. In the darkness, there is Dong Li, and the black turtle that is attacking the tenth level. "That girl Dong Li's spirit turtle is probably a hybrid alien species." Ye Wenhan looked at it for a long time and said, "Moreover, one of its mixed bloodlines must be a starry sky beast! It may not be a tearing giant. Beast, mixed with some other strange beast. But the starry sky beast whose bloodline corresponds to it is very likely to be familiar with the tearing beast!" "It should be because, after smelling the aura of someone familiar, the tearing giant beast deliberately left a part of the source of energy and blood for the black turtle to break through to the tenth level." Ye Wenhan is knowledgeable and knowledgeable. ????????? After the dead starry sky beast that was buried deep in the ground in the Shattering Battlefield made earth-shaking noises, he assiduously studied all the knowledge about the starry sky beast. He had a vague hunch that the giant starry beasts that once dominated the Origin Era were not truly extinct. Maybe one day, the starry sky beast will come out again and appear domineeringly in front of everyone's eyes, making all living beings tremble under the breath of the starry sky beast again. Now, his premonition has come true. "You mean, there is another starry sky beast that mixed its blood with other spiritual beasts to create that spirit tortoise?" Chu Rui's face was full of surprise, "That starry sky beast and the tearing beast know each other. Is it because of this that the tearing giant beast deliberately retains its energy and blood for the black turtle to break through the ranks?" Ye Wenhan nodded, "That tearing giant beast has long known about the existence of the Black Black Turtle. Because from your side, I know that Nie Tian once went to Floating Continent with Dong Li. He also used the power of the Black Black Turtle , killed the demon clan members in Floating Continent, helped the tearing beast that had no attributes yet, and removed the lice on its body." The demon king who invaded the floating land was likened by Ye Wenhan to the lice tearing apart the giant beast. "If this is the case, when the Black Black Turtle's bloodline reaches the tenth level, can it restore the intelligence of the tearing beast?" Chu Ruihu was looking forward to it. "There is such a possibility." Ye Wenhan said. "Whoop! Whoosh!" Wisps of qi and blood flying out from the fragments of the Tongtian Domain helped the black turtle in the darkness and the dark demon inside the turtle shell.?, Rebirth is strange. Originally, there were patches of broken lines that were magically connected. The Black Black Turtle's bloodline crystal chain, at its heart, emits pure black light that only Dong Li can detect. His bloodline has successfully advanced! "Chi!" Suddenly, due to the tearing of the boundary wall and the explosion of the Divine Sword Formation, the extremely hard-to-find sword rays were suddenly attracted by something and flew out from different areas with joyful cries. The rays of sword light condensed into streams of sword intent in an extremely spectacular manner. Every stream and river is a gathering of sword rays, each of which implies the true meaning of swordsmanship and is branded with the divine sword technique. Still searching for the sword light, trying to integrate into themselves, the Qi Refiners of Tongtian Pavilion were dumbfounded and stared blankly at the sword light flying into the distance. Ye Wenhan was also at a loss. Even Jianmang, who originally had similar attributes and temperaments to the Qi Masters from Tongtian Pavilion and took the initiative to show his friendship, decisively abandoned those Qi Masters from Tongtian Pavilion and became a member of Feiying Jianmang. "Thousands of sword lights are the core of the Tongshen Sword Formation. Now" Chu Rui's eyes widened with a look of confusion on his face, "Brother Ye, these sword lights are all very spiritual. They are all flying away at this moment, as if they are still running in the same direction. What does it mean? Can you explain it to me? ?¡± "They are the broken up Divine Sword Formation!" Ji Yuanquan shouted. "Sword light contains wisdom. After the Tongshen Sword Formation explodes, they are all ownerless things and will spontaneously choose new owners." Ye Wenhan thought about it, and suddenly his mind moved, "What if there is an earth-shattering swordsman here?" , appear across the sky, even if they are thousands of miles apart, they will instinctively react, making the sword's intention clear." "What's the explanation?" Chu Rui still didn't understand. "Someone has understood the true meaning of swordsmanship, which resonated with them and made them respect each other as their new master!" Ye Wenhan took a deep breath and said excitedly: "Maybe, Brother Fan successfully broke through in such a short time. Realm, entering the late stage of God¡¯s Realm?¡± "It's possible!" Chu Rui was excited. "It's not Brahma Ze." Suddenly a cold voice suddenly sounded in the dark sky. Pei Qiqi grabbed the Jieyu Prism, stared at the fleeting Sword Intent River with a pair of bright eyes, glanced at it, and said: "Attract The one who made them take the initiative to seek refuge was Yin Xingtian of Liuyun Sword Sect." "What!" "That old monster Yin Xingtian, has he broken through to the divine realm?" "His breakthrough to the divine realm is only in the early stages! The Tongshen Sword Formation that I, Tongtian Pavilion, spent tens of millions of years building, contains the power of the true meaning of swordsmanship, and is actually running towards him! It's unfair!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1507 The sword energy soars into the sky! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! " Flowing Cloud Sword Sect, the sea of ??clouds is surging. The attic on the top of the mountain is an independent place, seemingly standing in the depths of the vast sea of ??clouds. Sudden ground. The attic with a simple and rough shape shines brightly, with beams of bright sword light, like icy spider silk, splashing out from the attic. "Sect Master! Break through the barrier and get out!" "The sect leader has broken through!" In all directions of the domain, there are many swordsmen, sword mountains, and sword pools. Qi masters with superb magical power from the Liuyun Sword Sect can sense the improvement of Yin Xingtian's realm from the abnormal changes in the sea of ??clouds. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" ?? Buried deep in the land, deep sea, and rocky mountains and ice peaks of the domain, wisps of sword intent suddenly flew out. Those sword intentions are the sages and great philosophers of the Liuyun Sword Sect, who have understood the mysteries of the world and fed back to the heaven and earth the essence of the exquisite swordsmanship. They are originally meant for the disciples of the Liuyun Sword Sect to understand carefully. It¡¯s like, the Five Elements area of ??the Broken Realm is imprinted with the mystery of the Five Elements. At this moment, the swordsmanship that the seniors of the Liuyun Sword Sect had absorbed throughout their lives and integrated into the deep sea of ??the earth with their divine power flew out together. "Break the realm and draw thousands of swords to the sect!" "Sect Master, you are indeed a peerless talent! There is hope for the revitalization of Liuyun Sword Sect!" "I have lived for tens of millions of years, but I am lucky enough to see the so-called grand occasion of the so-called Ten Thousand Swords Dynasty!" There was an old man from Liuyun Sword Sect who was moved to tears as he watched the sword light flying through the void toward the cloud sea pavilion. According to legend, only those who understand the ultimate mysteries of the sword and are dedicated to the sword can trigger cheers from the surrounding swordsmen and take the initiative to worship them when they break through. In the history of the human race, it seems that only Tongtian Pavilion has ever had such a genius. Who would have expected that Yin Xingtian, the current master of the Liuyun Sword Sect, would break through the shackles of the realm and just step into the divine realm, triggering a resonance of the sword's will, and coming from all sides to show his closeness? "Yin Xingtian!" "It's actually this old weirdo!" At a cracked space gap, Chu Rui, Ye Wenhan and others looked at the vast realm of clouds with strange expressions. That realm is surrounded by a vast sea of ??fog, like a huge balloon. Liuyun Sword Sect is located inside. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When a person like Chu Rui performs the secret technique of the soul, he can see the realm like looking at the veins of a palm. Every plant and tree in the domain, as well as the strong men from the Holy and Void Domains of Liuyun Sword Sect, are all clearly visible. Ye Wenhan said dejectedly: "It's actually him." There are many sects and forces in the human world. In swordsmanship, Tongtian Pavilion is the most respected, while Liuyun Sword Sect is weaker. For thousands of years, Tongtian Pavilion has always suppressed Liuyun Sword Sect in the way of swordsmanship. There has never been any period when Liuyun Swordsman could challenge Tongtian Pavilion in swordsmanship. Because, so far, Liuyun Sword Sect has not given birth to a single person who can reach the peak of the late God Realm. But today, the moment Yin Xingtian broke through the Divine Realm, it not only caused the echoes of sword intent from the Liuyun Sword Sect, but also resonated with the many sword lights that formed the Tongshen Sword Formation that shattered the Tongtian Realm. Ye Wenhan found it difficult to accept. "Whoops!" Pei Qiqi deliberately used the Jieyu Prism to open up a new space gap between the Tongtian Domain and this Fang Domain. Smell the stream of Yin Xingtian's sword intent all over the sky, and intelligently get into the gaps in space, one after another, across the vast sea of ??clouds, heading towards the attic where Yin Xingtian retreats. "Old Monster Yin's lifespan is about to expire. His lifelong practice has been centered around the way of swordsmanship. There has never been a trace of deviation or doubt." Ji Yuanquan of the Void Spirit Sect sighed with emotion, "Judging from his age, , he is not younger than you and me. When people in the same situation tried to cross into the divine realm one by one, whether successful or failed, he was never in a hurry, and was still honing his sword day by day. " "I didn't expect that he would just stop making a sound and become a blockbuster!" From the Tongtian domain, those who were in the four ancient gatemen were admirable. "Chi!" The sea of ??clouds seemed to be split apart by thousands of swords, and the mountain top pavilion appeared in front of all the powerful people inside and outside the domain. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? Above the attic on the top of the mountain, sword lights filled the sky intertwined, and the sword intent roared in joy. ?Looking carefully, the countless sword rays and sword intentions faintly turned into an arc-shaped halo of light. The brilliance was like a halo, located in the attic, seeming to be protecting Yin Xingtian. ? ??Through the Divine Sword Formation! " "That's right! That's the reduced version of the Tongshen Sword Formation!" "My Tongtian Pavilion, the Tongshen Sword Formation created by generations of strong men, actually made Yin Xingtian!" "In charge of the Divine Sword Formation, Old Monster Yin has entered the divine realm again. Doesn't his combat power surpass all those in the same realm?" "You underestimate the Tongshen Sword Formation. This peerless formation created by the ancestors of Tongtian Pavilion, under the control of Yin Xingtian, can probably kill anyone in the middle stage of the Divine Realm!" As soon as this statement came out, everyone was in an uproar. ¡­¡­ The Shadow Realm. After the Ice Bone Master was taken away by the power of the river of time, all those frozen by him were freed. Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong were still talking about the power of the Ice Bone Master and the mystery of the long river of time with lingering fear in their hearts. And Nie Tian, ??after some deep thought, has taken out the soul crystal to restore the consumed soul power. After the soul crystals were refined by him and the soul power he had consumed quickly recovered, he took a breath and said to himself: "This shadow realm has been reduced to ruins. The remaining energy in the surrounding star sea is almost completely absorbed by me, so I want to change places." Before Yin Yanan and Mu Biqiong could say anything, he suddenly flew away. A few days later. He appeared in the Fantasy Abyss Star Territory where the Xie Ming Clan was active, and killed two of them, the ninth-level kings of the Xie Ming Clan, and many eighth-level Xie Ming Clan members. A while later, he killed a Skeleton Clan king and nearly a hundred Skeleton Clan members in the place where the Skeleton Clan was haunted. ???????????? Later, he also found some members of the Demon Clan in their hidden places and killed them. After the Tearing Behemoth appeared in the Tongtian Star Territory, both the Ancient Spirit Clan members and the powerful foreigners all retreated from the Tongtian Star Territory. In fact, the vast majority of those alien tribesmen who quit did not return to the spirit world. They spread out and were active in some intermediate and high-level star fields of the human race, looking for a domain suitable for their survival, and dealing with the human race people. The human race is too busy with civil strife to pay attention to it. After experiencing the coercion of Lord Ice Bone, Nie Tian passed the message through his master Wu Ji, and after seeing the incredible scenes, his thirst for power became even more greedy. The enhancement of his qi and blood, the advancement of his blood, and the purification of life to cleanse his body all require majestic qi and blood. In his eyes, strong men from other races are suppliers of huge energy and blood. Therefore, he rushed around to hunt down the alien tribesmen who were still active in various major areas of the human race. "Hoo!" At the wall of the bright yellow realm, a demon king with black wings on his back flew by desperately. "Don't waste time." A red divine spear cracked the sky and the earth, and disappeared in a flash. The demon king, who was three thousand meters tall and whose Qi-blood sea was a deep purple, seemed to be penetrated by a rainbow, and blood surged out from outside the realm. The gigantic Nie Tian came over with an indifferent expression. With his big iron-like hands, he grabbed the black flesh wings of the Demon Lord and tore them apart with all his strength. The ninth-level monarch¡¯s black wings burst into pieces, and his flesh and blood flew everywhere. "Purification of life, tempering flesh and blood again, I want to weigh nine thousand meters." Nie Tian muttered, and immediately activated the life drain, and saw the demon king who was not yet dead, suddenly bursting with flesh and blood and essence. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1508 Accumulating Strength You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What, another great king of our clan was killed by Nie Tian?" In the deep valley where the demonic energy surges, the broken arm of the Demon Clan¡¯s Great Demon Lord has been restored to its original shape. He stood up suddenly, looked at the kneeling tribesmen in front of him, and said: "Until Lord Bloodthirsty and Lord Purgatory arrive, you order your subordinates not to move around in the near future." Wearing dark purple magic armor and riding an earth lizard monster, a high-level demon lowered his head and said, "The fact that Lord Luan Mo was killed by Nie Tian in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory has been confirmed." The face of the Desolate Demon Master became even more ugly, "I understand." When Lord Luan Mo died, the demon clan felt something. ???????????????????????????????????? But no one knows who killed the Great Lord Luan Mo. Later, news came one after another from the human race that the Lord Luan Mo was killed by Nie Tian, ??but the Great Lord Huang Mo still didn¡¯t believe it. At this moment, since the loyal subordinates in front of me have been confirmed, it means that the situation is true. "The chaos demons were easily killed by him, I" The Great Lord of the Desolate Demon, who had finally managed to repair his arm with the secret technique of blood, was terrified. The place where he was hiding was the human domain that had been transformed by demonic energy. He was in the human world, and after his tribesmen were killed one after another, he should have stepped in to solve the problem. However, when he thought of the death of Lord Luan Mo, he held back forcefully. "Not only us, Xie Ming, but also the You tribe are all hunted down by Nie Tian." The high-level demon said. "Nie Tian is different from others." The Desolate Demon Lord took a breath and his eyes were extremely solemn. "His bloodline is extremely special. He can use us to increase the level of his bloodline. What I find strange is that, There are actually members of the You Clan who have begun to suffer. The Qi and blood of the You Clan are mixed with various toxins, how did he absorb and refine it?" "I don't know." "Don't worry, Master Purgatory has woken up, and he will appear in the human world in a short time." The Desolate Demon Lord's eyes were stern, "Nie Tian, ??and Pei Qiqi, when Master Purgatory arrives, they will all Death without a burial place! And the dark magic stone lost by our clan will eventually be recovered." "clear." ¡­¡­ ¡°Tsk!¡± Life purification was activated, and the bodies of the You clan members scattered on the ground in front of them released colorful smoke clouds of energy and blood. A warship built by the You tribe fell to the ground in pieces and was blown to pieces by Nie Tian. The leader of the You Clan, the Great Lord, was wailing, and the look in his eyes disappeared little by little. Before he died, he couldn't believe that this human hybrid could purify all kinds of poisons in his blood and qi. He first evaporated the poisons like smoke, and then absorbed his pure qi and blood. He looked at the clan members beside him who had died tragically one by one, and couldn't help but feel sad. "You are the greatest heretic in the human race, more sinister than all the evil heretics." The ninth-level Lord of the You Clan burned out drop by drop with the blood and essence in his heart, and finally died unwillingly. With the injection of wisps of flesh and blood essence, Nie Tian's giant body slowly grew another length. His body, which was nearly 10,000 meters tall, was once reduced to 7,000 meters under the tempering and washing of life purification. That is the refining of flesh and blood. He also knows that although the refined body is smaller, its true combat power is actually better than before! After repeated washings, the flesh and blood essence he harvested again began to help his giant body continue to grow. For ninth level bloodline, nine thousand meters is the limit. Through the recent killings, the energy and blood of the Demon Clan, Xie Ming Clan and You Clan have accumulated, and the height of his body has reached 7,800 meters. "It's still not enough." Nie Tian's eyes were now filled with strong murderous intent, "Only a foreign race, a tenth-level master, can quickly increase the intensity of my energy and blood, and accelerate the growth of my body." "Also, the members of the Skeleton Clan are full of death energy and blood, and they are not even suitable for life purification and refinement." When he was hunting foreigners, he deliberately abandoned the skeleton tribe. The death power of the Skeleton Clan is obviously in conflict with his life blood. "The Demon Tribe, the Evil Underworld Tribe, the You Tribe, and those at the Great Venerable level were killed by the torn beast. The top ones went to the Ruins Realm." He mused, "Because of my experience during this period of time, Boom, these races have been quite restrained recently, and their traces are hard to find." He already had a headache.  The people of the Ancient Spirit Tribe and the Mu Tribe are close to him again because of the Ancient Tree of Life. "Perhaps, one day the three great tribes in the Ruins Realm can provide me with the boundless flesh and blood essence." Suddenly, he focused his attention on the powerful people of the Ruins Realm, feeling that a real cross-border battle might be able to help him break through the bloodline boundaries faster. ¡°Tsk!¡± A gap in space suddenly burst open. Pei Qiqi walked through it. Nie Tian grinned brightly, "Why are you here?" Pei Qiqi¡¯s World Prism is becoming more and more mysterious. In this world of the human race, it becomes easier and easier for her to deliberately look for someone. "you¡­¡­" With a glance, Pei Qiqi could sense that his energy and blood were becoming more refined and pure, and she knew that the violent power contained in his seemingly shrunken body could only be stronger than weak. "The Great Demon Lord whose arm I cut off is still lurking in the human domain. He thought he was hiding well." Pei Qiqi said without saying, "I heard the news. Hai has come out. He may step into our human world in a short period of time, and the Great Demon of Desolation is also harboring a serious problem." "The Great Monarch of the Desolate Demon!" Nie Tian's eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "I urgently need someone of the Grand Monarch level to help me quickly increase my strength!" "That's what I'm here for." Pei Qiqi squinted her eyes, "Dong Li is in Tongtian Territory, helping the black turtle advance to the tenth level. I observed it for a while and found that the black turtle broke through smoothly. The tearing giant beast moved onto the floating land and gradually moved away from the Tongtian Star Territory." "Also, Senior Yin Xingtian has successfully entered the divine realm." "As soon as he entered the Divine Realm, he actually triggered the fragmented Divine Sword Formation in the Tongtian Realm, causing all the sword light and sword intent in the sword formation to converge on him." "Before I left, I vaguely saw that the Tongshen Sword Formation had been reorganized under his power." She explained the recent major events to Nie Tian in detail. "Yin Xingtian!" Nie Tian was extremely surprised. "I heard that you have met the Ice Bone Master?" Pei Qiqi changed the subject. "Oh, speaking of the Ice-Bone Lord." Nie Tian's lips revealed a hint of joy, "The Han Abyss in the Han Abyss Star Territory was originally the treasure of the Extreme Cold Palace. However, after losing the Ice-Bone Lord, the Han Abyss Yuan Ji Han Palace is incapable of controlling it. According to the agreement, I will hand over Han Yuan to Xuan Qing Palace, hoping that Xuan Qing Palace can understand the true meaning of Ice Emperor Xuan Yu¡¯s Extreme Cold." "Is the Lord Bing Gu taken away by your master? As if he is sick?" Pei Qiqi was surprised. "Well, my master's location should be a mysterious forbidden place in the Ruins Realm." Nie Tian nodded, "It won't be long before I have the qualifications to enter! The Great Lord Desolate Demon is a stepping stone for me." "I'll take you there," Pei Qiqi said. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1509 Massacre You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The ancient Yao domain. In the dark sky, a gorgeous gap suddenly opened, slowly opening. As if the sky was cut by a sharp blade, colorful streams of light flashed inside. "Hoo!" The next moment, Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi came out of the crack and appeared in the ancient Yao domain. "The search for life." Nie Tian inspired his life blood, and its gossamer-like Qi and blood, as if it had a life consciousness, flew around the ancient Yao domain, detecting any living creature with strong Qi and blood. With the detection of life and blood, the living beings in ancient Yao's domain, ranging from mosquitoes to flies to monsters, were reflected in his mind one by one. Life exploration is also a talent awakened by his bloodline after breaking through to the ninth level. At this moment, when he was using his life to explore, he felt that the power of his life was covering the entire realm. Tiny insects, huge demons, and spiritual beasts, in his perception, are like light spots like grains of rice, or light clusters as bright as stars or the sun and the moon. "The weaker the Qi and blood, the smaller the reaction. Those with strong Qi and blood, the brighter they will be in the perception of life exploration!" Closing his eyes, the living beings in ancient Yao's domain seemed to have turned into stars all over the sky, distributed in his mind, so densely packed that there were probably billions of them. ??The fish swimming in the mountains and rivers, the insects buried deep in the ground, the birds fluttering their wings, the captured human beings "It's very strange." Feeling the magic power of life exploration, Nie Tian felt a sense of wonder. He stood high in the sky, and after activating his bloodline talent, the distribution of the creatures in the ancient Yao domain came to his mind. It is clear and distinguishable in which direction there are more strong people and in which direction the weaker ones gather. Among them, the truly powerful person is as bright as the sun in his sea of ??sensory consciousness, with no way to hide! "The Great Lord Huang Mo should not be in the ancient Yao domain, or should leave temporarily." After a moment, Nie Tian opened his eyes and said: "In the entire ancient Yao domain, there are two ninth-level demon kings. There are as many as nineteen eighth-level demon warriors. Those of the seventh and sixth levels, There are hundreds. Among them, there are hundreds of magical beasts of different levels. The energy of heaven and earth in the ancient Yao Domain was transformed by the Demonic Array through the magic array to make it a place suitable for the survival of the demon clan." "A group of people from the human race should be cleared out, and the vast majority of them have died." Nie Tian counted the treasures of his family and explained to Pei Qiqi the distribution of living beings in the ancient Yao domain. Pei Qiqi¡¯s bright eyes sparkled and she nodded gently, ¡°It seems that after your bloodline broke through again, you awakened a new bloodline talent.¡± "Over there." Nie Tian pointed casually, "That deep valley is where the demonic energy surges the most. The two ninth-level demon kings are inside." "Okay." Pei Qiqi used the power of space again. The deep valley is filled with evil energy. When Pei Qiqi and Nie Tian suddenly descended above the valley, all the demon clan members huddled in the demon cave and the cave screamed in fear. Those people are all followers of the Great Lord Huang Mo and members of his family. They all recognized Pei Qiqi and knew that it was the terrifying woman in front of them who cut off one of the arms of the Great Demon, almost preventing him from escaping alive. "The war of races is so cruel. Either they die, or" Pei Qiqi waved his sleeves, and the sharp bright light shattered the demonic energy surging in the valley into pieces, and brought it into the splendid space gaps. The black and purple demonic energy subsided, and the scene in the valley was completely revealed. Nie Tian¡¯s narrowed eyes were as cold as ice knives. In a corner of the deep valley, human corpses were everywhere, with bones piled up. There are demonic beasts that feed on human flesh and blood. Mosquitoes are flying in that area, and the pungent stench rises to the sky. In the other corner, there were several well-dressed high-level demons sitting on a high platform. The goblets in their hands were filled with fine red wine. After Nie Tian sniffed the wine, he knew that it was the blood of a young girl. Warcraft, eaten with old -fashioned people, high -end demon, regards the blood of girls as sweet wine. ?????????????????????? This was the case in the ancient Yao domain, and in other domains invaded by demons, evil beings, and the Nether clan, the fate of those weak human clan members would probably be the same. The law of the jungle is eaten by the strong. When the human race has not understood the art of refining qi and is still enslaved, in the eyes of demons, what is the difference between it and livestock? "They all deserve to die." Pei QiqiAfter watching it for a few seconds, he showed a look that he couldn't bear to witness, "In the ancient Yao domain, tens of millions of human clansmen were invaded by the demon clan and transformed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into demonic energy by the great desolate demon. Most of the mortals could not adapt to it. Death. Those who can still survive must also be Qi Refiners, but their end will never be good." Nie Tian nodded, "I finally saw with my own eyes how cruel and ruthless the battles between different races are." "Peng! Peng!" The two ninth-level demon kings desperately turned into magic light and fled in different directions. The result was as if they hit an iron plate and bounced back from the imprisoned space. "Kill them all." Nie Tian summoned the bones of the starry sky beast, but he did not make the body giant, but only released the ninth-level sea of ??qi and blood. Pei Qiqi also killed without mercy. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? are scattered with bunches of extremely sharp space light blades in this deep valley, and red blood light, constantly swimming in the bodies of the wailing demon clan members. ? One by one, the demon clan members were turned into broken limbs and pieces of flesh, with blood splattering on them. In just a quarter of an hour, all the demon clan members in the deep valley were killed by the two of them. The two of them split up and took action in other locations in the ancient Yao domain to find out all the remaining members of the demon tribe and kill them one by one. Nie Tian's life-draining, the sea of ??qi and blood he released was really a sea of ??blood, eating away every strand of flesh and blood from the demon clan members. In just half a day, there was not a single demon clan member left in the entire ancient Yao domain. The bloodline talent of Life Exploration can find every surviving member of the demon clan in every detail. No matter where they are hiding or how hidden they are, they cannot escape Nie Tian's induction. "Bang! Bang bang!" In all directions of the ancient Yao domain, giant black stone pillars exploded. The stone pillar is the key to transforming the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into demonic energy. After it is blown to pieces, the formation will no longer exist, and the transformed demonic energy will gradually escape into the sea of ??stars outside the realm. The new spiritual energy of heaven and earth slowly overflowed from some spiritual veins and mines, washing the heaven and earth. As the weather gradually returned to the ancient Yao domain, Nie Tian took a breath, used his life blood, appeared in a giant form, and expanded the sea of ??qi and blood. "Hoo!" In all directions, the remaining demon energy and blood escaped into his sea of ??energy and blood. His body is slowly growing. "There are abnormal space fluctuations." Pei Qiqi suddenly said vigilantly. Nie Tian, ??who was still using his life purification to make this body of flesh and blood advance to a height of nine thousand meters, was not surprised but overjoyed when he heard this, "Could it be said that the departed Great Lord Desolate Demon has returned?" "It's not him." Pei Qiqi's eyes were solemn. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1510 Relatives You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Jieyu prism crystals are spinning in the void, spreading out a dazzling brilliance. Every beam of light contains the power of space, which seems to be helping Pei Qiqi to connect different spaces, allowing her to gain insight into the human world and every star field. "Chi!" In the light emitted by the rotating Jieyu Prism, one can vaguely see the events taking place in the distant realm. Nie Tian actually saw that in the Tongtian Realm after the destruction, the dense darkness flooded the starry sky, and he could see the fuzzy giant shadow of the black turtle, slowly expanding. Across the layers of space, he could imagine and feel the vast energy and blood of the black turtle in that dark place. A beam of light, like a prism, also presents the Liuyun Sword Sect with the surging sea of ??clouds. He saw the attic that Pei Qiqi mentioned, and saw wisps of divine sword light surrounding the attic, humming happily, as if waiting for Yin Xingtian intimately. He instantly realized that the space where Pei Qiqi came and went in the near future would be the first to be reflected from the Jieyu Prism. Tongtian Domain and Liuyun Sword Sect were the two places she came to. "The Jieyu Prism has become a divine weapon" Nie Tian said to himself. Pei Qiqi, on the other hand, was as if facing a formidable enemy, holding on to the Jie Yu Prism and being cautiously on guard. "The outside world." Tens of seconds later, she controlled the Jieyu Prism, flew out of the Ancient Yao Domain, and stepped into the galaxy outside the domain. Nie Tian followed closely and flew out. ??Outside the dim territory, the stars are dim and dull, and the sun and moon are not visible. "Hoo!" In one part of the galaxy, abnormal energy is gathering and condensing like crazy, and it seems to be turning into a huge abyss. "That's it." Pei Qiqi's bright eyes were as cold as diamonds, pointing out the direction to Nie Tian, ??and said: "It is rumored that powerful creatures from long ago, even if they are not proficient in the power of space, can use strange objects to cut gaps between the sky and the earth. The Great Lord of Desolate Demon is only the first level. Your Majesty, you don¡¯t have such combat power.¡± Nie Tian's mind suddenly moved, "Are you saying that the people from the ancient Yao region are much more powerful than the Great Monk of the Desolate Demon?" Pei Qiqi nodded slightly, "Didn't you say that the Purgatory Grand Master of the Demon Clan has awakened from the Purgatory Blood Sea? He was a high-level Grand Master before his death. Once he is resurrected, based on his bloodline, he will With a little help from some space wonders, you can forcefully use terrifying energy and blood to open the gap in space." "The space between the spirit world and our human world is not tight enough. All the major alien races have left behind too many back-up tools, which are easy to find and use." When she spoke, the surging energy gathered even faster. "Master Purgatory!" Nie Tian's expression suddenly changed. A gap in space slowly opened behind Pei Qiqi. Pei Qiqi was ready to retreat at any time, "I am not afraid of the words of the Great Lord of the Desolate Demon. If you are included, the Great Lord of the Desolate Demon will definitely die. But if they come, they are the Bloodthirsty Lord and the Lord of Purgatory." , with your current combat power, we still cannot be reckless." Nie Tian was not stupid. He nodded and said, "Be careful and wait and see what happens." The two of them stared at the energy gathering place, waiting secretly, and wanted to see who the divine person would be, suddenly descending on the ancient Yao domain at this moment. "Boom! Boom!" A moment later, Nie Tian¡¯s heart suddenly beat rapidly. He was suddenly startled and used Life Exploration again, trying to find the source of strong energy and blood in the vast galaxy. "ah!" In the sea of ????his soul consciousness, a brilliant light group suddenly appeared! The size and brightness of the light group surpassed the combined brightness of all living creatures in his ancient Yao domain! The ninth-level demon king of the ancient Yao domain was just like a bright light under his perception of life exploration. But at this moment, under the search of life, the light group almost filled his soul consciousness, so bright that he could no longer see anything else. His soul perception seemed to be dizzy for a moment. "What a majestic energy and blood!" He couldn't help but exclaimed, "If it's not the Great Monarch of Desolate Demon, the energy and blood of the junior Grand Monarch will never reach this level!" "The Lord of Purgatory?" Pei Qiqi felt uneasy, "The power of the high-level Lord is not something we can compete with now. Why don't we take a step away?" "It's not the Lord of Purgatory." Nie Tian shook his head, with a strange look on his face, "It's the tearing beast, it's here." "Isn't it near the Tongtian Star Region? Why is it here?" Pei Qiqi said.He was shocked, "The Tongtian Star Territory is extremely far away from here. That tearing giant beast is lurking on the floating continent. How could it find this place so quickly? It, it is coming towards the Great Desolate Demon!" Pei Qiqi reacted, "Only strong Qi and blood can attract it and become its food source!" She hurriedly moved the Jieyu Prism. Soon, one side of the prism reflected the floating land. The floating land flew across the starry sky, creating ripples. In an instant, it was a sea of ??stars. "The sky is really a floating land." Even Pei Qiqi was shocked. "The flying of the floating land implies the mystery of space. It only takes a blink of an eye to cross a sea of ??stars. That tearing giant beast lurks in the floating land. , after eating a lot, can you even use space power?" "I don't know." Nie Tian smiled bitterly. "It's coming, we" Pei Qiqi became worried again, "Can you establish communication with it again and see if it has regained its sanity after the killing in the Tongtian Star Territory and the encroachment on the realm." "Okay, let me give it a try!" Nie Tiandao. The bone of the giant beast in the starry sky was grasped in his palm. His life energy and blood, and a ray of his soul and spiritual thoughts, escaped into the bones, trying to tear the giant beast apart just like in the Starry Sky. communicate. "How are you?" "I've woken up." Soul communication is established smoothly without any obstacles! In just a few seconds, Nie Tian was shocked and looked at Pei Qiqi. Pei Qiqi looked confused. "There are members of the Void Spirit Clan in the floating continent. I heard someone calling your name." Nie Tiandao. "ah!" Pei Qiqi's body trembled violently, "What, what did you say? Someone called my name in Floating Land? Are they my relatives? Is it true?" Her eyes were moistened instantly, and her tears were like broken diamonds. How many years has it been? Since the time the sky was split, she has been searching hard for her relatives. She once searched for space gaps in the Huankong Mountains. For this reason, her first master also lost his life. She has been to the turbulent void and to the dry and lonely places, but she has gained nothing. Suddenly, Nie Tian told her that there were members of the Void Spirit Clan on the floating continent, calling her name. How could she not be excited? "Qiqi." A melodious sound penetrated the layers of space and sounded from the fleeting floating land. Pei Qiqi burst into tears immediately. Nie Tian also suddenly understood that the reason why the floating land could penetrate layers of space was not because the starry sky beast was proficient in the power of space, but because there were members of the Void Spirit Clan on the floating land. It¡¯s still the relative that Pei Qiqi has been searching for so hard. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1511 Smoothing the Space You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The floating land stops. A figure flew out from the super large land shrouded in clouds and mist. It was an imposing middle-aged man with blue broken hair. The man had a handsome face and was wearing a pure white gown. He looked very free and unrestrained. He stepped over and stared straight at Pei Qiqi, "Qiqi, is that you?" "Who are you?" Pei Qiqi looked at him, and the space blood in her body naturally reacted strongly. The movement of the bloodline made her understand that the person in front of her must be related to her by bloodline. "Whoop! Whoosh!" At the other end, there is still fierce spatial vibration coming from the constantly surging energy. The visitor was stunned, looked at the space shock area, his eyes flashed with blue light, and said: "The space gate is connected to the second demon domain of the demon clan. Judging from the leaked aura, it is the purgatory master who has just awakened from the demon clan. ." He stretched out a hand and pressed it towards the space shock area. "Chi!" A mysterious and unpredictable emblem intertwined by pure spatial forces was formed in an instant. That gorgeous pattern seemed to smooth out the constantly oscillating area in an instant. The gate that was about to be formed to connect with the second demon realm of the demon clan was directly destroyed by it. "Hoo!" The mysterious emblem was still separated from his palm, seeming to be destroying the corridor of space, and along with it, the demonic realm of the demon clan. The second demonic realm. In the empty galaxy outside the domain, demonic energy surges like a dark abyss. Around them, there are millions of demon clan members, and monsters roaring one after another. Suddenly, from the abyss formed by the demonic energy, a gorgeous emblem flew out. "Chichi!" Mingyao¡¯s pattern suddenly exploded after entering. The extremely sharp light shuttled among the monsters and demon beasts, harvesting lives piece by piece, causing tens of thousands of the demon clan members to die. "Snapped!" In the pitch-black abyss, the purgatory master with surging purple blood covered the sky with his huge hands, slapping them everywhere, extinguishing the broken light that contained the true meaning of space one by one. "The Void Eldar! Damn the Void Eldar!" The Lord of Purgatory roared angrily and stared at the exploding space tunnel. After condensation, its rich purple energy and blood seemed to turn into an ancient monster, coiling under his armpits or around his waist, or Like a giant python, or like a ferocious poisonous snake, "Sooner or later, sooner or later, all members of the Void Spirit Clan will be wiped out!" "Master Purgatory, what race is the Void Spirit Tribe?" Ophelia was very confused when she heard the unfamiliar words. "In our spiritual world, and in the human world over there, there doesn't seem to be any legend about the Void Spirit Tribe. Ah? Is there any relationship between the Void Spirit Clan and the Void Spirit Religion?" Even as noble as she is, she doesn¡¯t know the wonders of this race. "You don't know the mystery because your bloodline has not reached the level of knowing the past." The voice of the Lord of Purgatory rumbled, "Once the bloodline reaches the tenth level, The mark imprinted on the deepest part of our bloodline will awaken.¡± "We, the demon race, are not a native race of the spiritual world, but our bloodline originates from the ruin world!" "We are the bloodline of the demons in the Ruins Realm! The meaning of our existence in the spiritual world is to one day successfully take over the spiritual world and the human world!" "ah!" The many monsters present were all in an uproar. These words of Lord Purgatory were not even said by the current clan leader, Lord Yuanmo. They are all doubting whether the words spoken by the Master of Purgatory are true or false. Many people looked at the bloodthirsty master blankly. After the disappearance of the Yuan Demon Lord, the Bloodthirsty Lord temporarily took over the power. Although the Purgatory Lord was famous, he died once after all. He was not a great Lord of this era. They admired him in their hearts, but they were not familiar with it. "The Master of Purgatory is right, the source of our bloodline is the demon clan in the Ruins Realm." Under the gaze of everyone, the Bloodthirsty Lord affirmed, "We will eventually return to our clan, where we will one day find the ultimate secret of blood!" After a pause, the bloodthirsty Lord continued: "Actually, the clan leader has already gone to the clan's land one step ahead of us. What the clan leader pursues is to break the ultimate power of bloodline! We must follow the clan leader's leadpace! " "Change to another passage and go to the human world." The Lord of Purgatory snorted, "Since there are members of the Void Spirit Tribe in the Ancient Yao Territory, the people of the Ancient Yao Territory should be in trouble." "Enter the human world!" The roar of the Great Lord Huang Demon came from the direction of the First Demon Realm, "I am returning to prepare to move more people to the Ancient Yao Realm! Everything I have arranged in the Ancient Yao Realm, my family The members, my followers, may all be dead.¡± "We will be there soon." The Lord of Purgatory said with murderous intent, "I can sense the location of Ice Emperor Xuanyu's broken divine realm. I want to destroy all the ice inheritance he left behind!" ¡­¡­ The man who smoothed the space vibration looked at Pei Qiqi, his pupils gradually became moist. Pei Qiqi¡¯s shoulders trembled slightly. "You are Nie Tian, ??right?" He turned his head, took a deep look, nodded and said, "Yes, it really should be like this." Nie Tian was about to reply when he heard the cry of the tearing beast again. "You guys talk." Very wisely, he turned into a divine light and sailed into the floating land. Beyond the clouds and mist, the endless black sea of ??Floating Land fell instantly into view. There was an unusually strong movement of Qi and blood in the sea water. "Wow!" At one end of the endless black sea, the seawater stirred up turbulent waves, tearing apart the overwhelming consciousness of the giant beast and filling the entire space. "I'm completely awake." High in the sky, Nie Tian lowered his head and looked down. His eyes seemed to finally be able to penetrate the dark sea water, and he could see a huge thing in the sea water. That behemoth, in his opinion, was bigger than a small realm. "The so-called Ancient Spirit Clan, Sky Giant Spirits, Ancient Beasts and Giant Dragons, compared with the tearing giant beast, are just like comparing ants and elephants, not worth mentioning. The sound of energy and blood coming from the giant beast tearing apart the island was also vast and majestic, a majesty that Nie Tian had never really felt before. "This kind of boundless flesh and blood energy, he is just entering the blood realm, and he is lucky enough to have a glimpse of the endless sea of ??blood in his perception, where his soul is searching. ¡°Does the Void Spirit Clan also have a contract with you?¡± Nie Tian got straight to the point. "Yes." The consciousness of tearing apart the giant beast came through extremely clearly. "Do you still have no memory of everything that happened in the Tongtian Star Territory?" "All the memories exist intact. However, everything I did in the Tongtian Star Territory was a trend of hunger." The tearing beast responded, "After eating once, I was not hungry. , to stay awake. This time of sobriety is rare." "Hoo!" Nie Tian¡¯s bone of the starry sky beast flew out of his hand and sank into the Black Sea. It is a deliberate act to tear apart the giant beast. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1512 A great background You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Whoops!" In the dark sea water, suddenly there was flickering energy, and stars dotted it, escaping into the bones. The bones are like sponges, drinking in a little bit of energy. People were floating in the air. Nie Tian lowered his head and looked at the bone, which looked like a huge red-hot iron in the black sea water. There are intertwined red crystal lights shooting out from the bones, shining like a holy light. That is the birth of a new bloodline crystal chain! "you¡­¡­" Nie Tian didn¡¯t know why, and he didn¡¯t know why the tearing beast was willing to inject the energy it had worked so hard to condense into the bones. First, in the Tongtian Territory, a part of the power of Qi and blood was left for the Black Black Turtle to break through the realm. Now, his bones of unknown origin have also been torn apart and given strength by the giant beast, making Nie Tian even more confused. With the keen sense of life blood, he can be sure that in just a moment, the light of energy and blood that tears apart the giant beast and transports it to the bones can create five alien ninth-level kings! However, the extremely condensed energy only caused more blood crystal chains in the bones to be generated. The origin of this bone, the starry sky beast that has long been lost in the long history, is still out of reach if it wants to use the bones to gain a new life and reappear in this era. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After a moment. ¡°Tsk!¡± The bone flew out of the deep black ocean and floated in Nie Tian's chest. The crimson bones are filled with bright light, and the blood crystal chains inside the joints are like red lightning, intertwined with each other. The bones, not filled with his life energy and blood, are five hundred meters long and several meters wide. In his normal form, he can no longer hold on to this bone. Unless he uses his talent of life blood and injects life blood into it through life blending, he can make the joints shrink freely. A wisp of blood, which implies the true meaning of life, penetrates into the bones like a blood snake. The five-hundred-meter-long red bone shrinks at will and changes to two meters. "Well!" The palm holding the bone was pierced by the blood crystal chain in the bone, and sounds of bloodthirsty desire rang out from the bone. The soul of the bones yearns for his life essence and blood. "Bloodline, watering of life." Drops of brand new blood essence condensed after the ninth level flowed to the bones as his mind turned. The soul in the bones cheered. What surprised Nie Tian the most was that this time, as he injected drop by drop of essence and blood, the blood crystal chains shot out with a light that made people afraid to look directly, and there were actually clusters of gray smoke flying from the bones. Yi. The smoke is like the poison that has been penetrating into the bones for thousands of years and is finally being refined and evaporated at this moment! As soon as the gray smoke left the bones, the tearing beast under the black ocean roared. The smoke dissipated immediately. But before the smoke dissipated, the meaning of death coming from inside made Nie Tian feel like he had fallen into an ice cave. That kind of death seemed to be the natural enemy of life and blood, making him feel disgusted from the bottom of his bones! His heart could not help but beat violently, and his fighting spirit was instantly ignited. He stared at the smoke tightly, "The aura revealed in these clusters of smoke is like the death realm that Zhao Shanling created in the wilderness. That aura of death, and the ultimate goal of wiping out all living things." The meaning of death is exactly the same!" It¡¯s so similar! In the clouds, in the deep black sea, the power of tearing apart giant beasts gathers here. The smoke that contains the true meaning of death finally evaporates and dissipates under the power of tearing apart the flesh and blood of the giant beast. The power of death in it is eaten away bit by bit by the strong blood. "The true meaning of Death of Emperor Bonebreaker is really terrifying." The soul sound of tearing apart the giant beast is filled with a kind of solemnity, which seems to dissipate the smoke and consume a lot of it. "In the Ruins Realm, the Bone Broken Emperor, the most powerful person in the history of the White Bone Clan and known as the only true god of death, has fallen for thousands of years. The power he released has only been completely eliminated until now." The tearing beast said. "What?" Nie Tian was shocked, "The smoke evaporating from this bone is actually the remaining death power of Emperor Bone Broken?" "Yes, he is the leader of the Bone Clan in the Ruins Realm, and the most powerful person in the history of the Bone Clan, the Bone Broken Emperor." The tearing beast said with certainty. Nie Tian was shocked. ??????????????????????????? Tianhun Da??, the King of Darkness and the Bone-Breaking Emperor are the three great tribes in the Ruins Realm. They are heroes who have truly broken the ultimate secret of bloodline and stepped into another level. The demise of the Great Lord Tianhun was related to the first-generation ancient tree of life, and they almost died together. Nie Tian has no clue as to why the King of Darkness perished. "Bone-breaking Emperor, right?" "The owner of this bone died in a battle with the Bone-Crushing Emperor." The tearing giant beast talked about this matter. The dark ocean and the waves were rolling, "It, in that long time ago, was more powerful than me. Powerful. It used to take care of me when I was young." Nie Tian was stunned, "It's actually true. It became completely extinct because of the battle with the Bone-shattering Emperor? What about the Bone-shattering Emperor? Did it and the Bone-shattering Emperor die together, or who survived?" "The Bone-Breaking Emperor died first, but the true meaning of death before the Bone-Breaking Emperor died penetrated into the bone marrow of its body." The Tearing Behemoth responded, "In the end, it was not able to remove the power of death from its body despite severe injuries. It was refined with strength. Instead, the remaining energy and blood was slowly and bit by bit devoured by the power of death, and it was still consumed to death." Nie Tian took a deep breath, "It turned out to be the one who killed the Bone Broken Emperor first. He was the leader of the White Bone Clan whose bloodline exceeded the tenth level." "In the heyday of our clan, the three major strange clans in the Xu Realm did not dare to offend us." The tearing beast's disdainful soul sound vibrated throughout the floating continent, "The decline of our clan is due to the changes in the era of heaven and earth. . It is this piece of heaven and earth that cannot accommodate the strength of our clan, limiting our continued growth, causing those weak creatures to take advantage of the situation." Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed, ¡°You help it evaporate the remaining power of death, what about it?¡± "It was your drops of essence and blood that helped him evaporate the power of death." The tearing giant beast replied, "Even if it is me, I can't refine the death power of the Bone-Crushing Emperor from its bones. .Only your bloodline, the true meaning of life in your bloodline, can dissolve the power of the Bone-Crushing Emperor." "Is it possible for it to be resurrected?" Nie Tian asked again. "Resurrection? The possibility of its resurrection is too slim." The tearing beast sighed, "Times have changed. To resurrect it, the energy required is beyond your imagination. Ten, at least ten Ancient Spirit Clan Only a high-level master, or a master from the Demon Clan or the Evil Underworld Clan, can hope to resurrect it with the combined energy and blood of his body." "ah!" Nie Tian gave up instantly. Even if all the tenth-level, high-level bloodline greats, and spiritual world greats were gathered together, they would probably not be able to reach this number. What¡¯s more, how could he not know how powerful the high-level master is? ????????????????? Ten people, only the combined energy and blood of the ten high-level masters can hope to resurrect the owner of the bones. Isn¡¯t this a joke? With his life blood, if one day he can kill the high-level great masters, he will absorb the energy and blood of the ten high-level great masters into himself with life, and his harvest will probably be greater than that of the resurrected one. So what¡¯s the point of resurrecting that starry sky beast? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1513 Pei Yukong! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A gap suddenly appeared in the clouds surrounding the floating land. Pei Qiqi and the Void Spirit Clan descended into the Floating Continent through the patio-like gap. The tearing beast that communicated with Nie Tian through souls suddenly became quiet when the Void Spirit Clan members returned to the Floating Continent, and no longer told any secrets related to the starry sky beast or their own race. As for the bones and the reason for the battle with the Bone-breaking Emperor, there are still many details, which have been stopped. Nie Tian guessed that although the tearing beast and the members of the Void Spirit Clan in front of him had a contract to cooperate, their relationship with each other was not so close that they could talk about everything. "Tear apart the giant beast, obviously value yourself more and get closer to yourself." Rather than the one related to Pei Qiqi, the member of the Void Spirit Clan. There were still tears in the corners of Pei Qiqi's eyes, but her expression was very excited, "Nie Tian, ??he is the relative I have been searching for for many years." Nie Tian hurriedly said: "Congratulations, I'm really happy for you." "My name is Pei Yukong, and I am Qiqi's father." The man smiled and introduced himself to Nie Tian. Then he raised his hand and grabbed the lonely island on the floating continent. The island was pulled by its void force and flew away from the deep black sea. In Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, the island was like a small land mass. He observed it carefully and guessed that the island was a fragment that fell to the lower level after the upper continent was broken. "Chi!" Bunches of silver light blades peeled off the sand covering the island. The island showed its original appearance, and when it came into Nie Tian's eyes again, it turned out to be a complete, huge piece of ethereal jade! "Ethereal Jade!" Nie Tian was shocked. Back then, he, Li Ye, and Pei Qiqi had searched for the Space Spirit Jade deep in the Huankong Mountains to help Pei Qiqi practice the power of space. They also gained a lot, and indeed got a lot of ethereal jade. But he had never seen a complete ethereal jade that was as big as a piece of land. ?? Space Spirit Jade can operate space formations, cast space artifacts, and can also be used to connect space. For those who practice space power, Space Spirit Jade is far more important than spirit stones. The Jieyu Prism held by Pei Qiqi was once on the battlefield of Shattering, searching for ethereal jade in different realms, integrating it into itself, and accelerating the growth of the Jieyu Prism. I saw streaks of light in space flying across the moist ethereal jade. "Bloodline" Pei Yukong, who announced his name, gave a soft drink in vague language. The energy of blood and blood that shook the space penetrated into the piece of ethereal jade. The ethereal jade was like a lake, and the space flowing in it made ripples. "Peng!" Layers of light curtains receded, and in a strange place with brilliant light, there was a remote place covered in fog, filled with extremely violent spatial power. Among them, stood a familiar figure to Nie Tian. Xuan Guangyu, the deputy leader of the Void Spirit Religion! Nie Tian¡¯s face turned cold, and there was anger in his eyes, almost ready to burst out. Xie Qian from the Dark Star Territory, as well as a large number of Qi Refiners, were all ruthlessly killed by Xuan Guangyu. In order to find Xuan Guangyu, he did not hesitate to destroy the Shadow Realm and kill Duan Hongwen and Song Chequan. But the real culprit, the one with the most heinous crimes, is not Duan Hongwen or Song Chequan, but Xuan Guangyu in front of him! Knowing that Xuan Guangyu was hiding in the turbulent place in the void, using three drops of soul-purifying source liquid to attack the late stage of the divine realm, he had no choice because he was not skilled in the power of space and Pei Qiqi's realm was not yet sufficient. Unexpectedly, this Pei Yukong found Xuan Guangyu easily. "Xuan Guangyu!" Nie Tian shouted angrily. "Don't worry." Pei Qiqi persuaded softly. "Just leave it to me." Pei Yukong asked him to calm down and said in a soft voice, "Xuan Guangyu, just think of it as a meeting gift." Nie Tian was stunned, "What?" Pei Yukong smiled and said nothing. As shown by the void spirit jade, Xuan Guangyu sacrificed his divine domain deep in the turbulent void. His divine domain, where the true meaning of space circulated, became an independent small world in the turbulent void, similar to the world created by Xu Lingzi back then, but It's bigger and a hundred times more mysterious. The independent small world is gathering fragments of space forces in the turbulent void. ??A number of strange snakes with brilliant silver, like dragons and pythons, wander around Xuan Guangyu's divine realm, and from time to time, they exhale towards the divine realm.Pei Yukong's ten fingers were like cutting through gauze paper, mercilessly drawing out Xuan Guangyu's divine domain. ¡°Tsk!¡± With ten fingers swiping, a crystal clear space light instantly appeared in Xuan Guangyu's divine realm. Deep in the turbulent flow of the void, the extremely pure space force is integrated into the space light. Xuan Guangyu¡¯s divine realm split into pieces almost instantly. The moment the Silver World Snake was taken away and the divine realm was torn apart, Xuan Guangyu sadly knew that his thousands of years of hard work had been ruthlessly trampled on in just ten seconds when Pei Yukong appeared. "No matter who you are!" Xuan Guangyu said, his voice like the coldest ice, "I will find you and kill you, no matter where you flee." Pei Yukong was stunned and looked at him like a fool, "Xuan Guangyu, you don't think you can escape from my grasp, do you? Could it be that you think you are Qu Yi? Even if Qu Yi is here, in my territory, In the turbulent land of the void, you must be humble, who do you think you are, Xuan Guangyu?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1514 I can¡¯t even escape! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You don't even take Qu Yi seriously?" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes were strange. He didn¡¯t expect that a man who suddenly appeared and claimed to be Pei Qiqi¡¯s father would dare to speak like this to the leader of the Void Spirit Religion. The next second. In the turbulent void that appeared in the empty jade, you could see the interweaving light all over the sky, filling Xuan Guangyu's divine realm. Through the layers of space, Nie Tian was shocked. He could vaguely see that each of the intertwined lights connected different spaces. Pei Yukong used the secret technique of blood to not only obtain power from the turbulent flow of the void, but also involved other spatial powers to target Xuan Guangyu. Xuan Guangyu's divine realm was already in pieces, and now it was even more shattered. "Ouch!" The shrill and tragic screams sounded intermittently from Xuan Guangyu's shattered divine realm. His divine realm suddenly changed, trying to appear again in the form of divine law. Xuan Guangyu's sky-cutting blade burst out with bright light, as if he was trying his best to condense the spiritual power of space to fight against Pei Yukong in front of him. However, Xuan Guangyu soon discovered in despair that he could not use even a trace of the spatial power in the turbulent void. The only thing he can use is the space spiritual power he has worked so hard to condense, but when his power is poured into the Sky-Severing Blade, it seems to have many limitations. He finally became frightened and uneasy. The Pei Yukong in front of him felt like that person who made him tremble and uneasy every time he thought of it. Qu Yi! "The space is shattered." Pei Yukong sneered, and made a bright diamond-shaped mark with his fingers. The moment the mark was formed, he flew towards Xuan Guangyu's divine form. "Boom!" Xuan Guangyu's divine form shook violently, and countless cracks appeared in the form. In Nie Tian's perception, Xuan Guangyu's divine form was like a folded space, cut open, and each piece of flesh and blood was in a different space. The continuity between flesh, blood, organs, and bones seems to be separated by force. Pei Qiqi's eyes lit up and he said softly: "Space Break is the Void Break of the Void Spirit Sect. One is inspired by space spiritual power, and the other is performed by blood. Although the names are different, the way of exerting force, the coordination of breath and soul thoughts , there is no difference at all. It¡¯s just that the power of this space shattering is beyond imagination." She immediately understood that the Void Spirit Religion and the Void Spirit Clan did have a very deep connection. She even speculated that after learning about her special bloodline, Qu Yi, the second master who introduced her to the Void Spirit Sect, knew that the source of her bloodline was the father she had just recognized in front of her? "Whoops!" Under the crack of space, Xuan Guangyu's divine form split into pieces of light that filled the sky. The light, like its own soul consciousness, flies through different spaces, wanting to reunite in the same space. Every ray of light is the crystallization of Xuan Guangyu's power, and it is filled with deep fear. He is really scared. "We are also studying the power of space, but you are too weak to Qu Yi." Pei Yukong looked calm, "You, Xuan Guangyu, are probably afraid of Qu Yi's return, so you hurriedly want to break through the realm in a short time. Because you also understand that practicing space powers Or, if the gap in realm and strength between the two sides is too great, you won¡¯t even be able to escape!¡± "With Qu Yi, you have no way to escape, and it's the same with me." "All living beings in the world know that those who are masters of space power are the hardest to be completely killed. But they don't know that when encountering stronger ones who are proficient in space power, the weaker ones actually have no power to resist. .¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± The folded space is separated again. Xuan Guangyu escaped, and the beams of light condensed with soul thoughts and spiritual power were cut into even more fragments. Gradually, the connection between soul thoughts began to be lost. Until this time, Pei Yukong said with regret, "It's a pity, he was also a great talent." His figure was instantly divided into dozens, flashing in the layers of space he folded, chasing Xuan Guangyu's soul thoughts and spiritual energy to escape after he escaped. The difference is that he appears in every space in a complete form. And Xuan Guangyu, even the flesh and blood is gone, only the pure condensation of soul power and spiritual power is left. Nie Tian looked carefully and found that there were many broken pieces in the turbulent void reflected in the ethereal jade.The light spots escape into different spaces, seeming to enhance Pei Yukong's power. "The Void Spirit Clan" After a while, Nie Tian whispered to himself and looked away at Pei Qiqi, "Xuan Guangyu, shouldn't he be able to escape, right? Your father's bloodline power, and my life bloodline, don't know the exact level. ." "Xuan Guangyu should be dead." Pei Qiqi was sure. "I think so." Nie Tian nodded. Xuan Guangyu, who he wanted to kill so much, was about to be destroyed by Pei Yukong, but for some reason, he didn't feel much pleasure. "Xuan Guangyu, it's a pity that he didn't die in my hands." "I may have to leave for a while." Pei Qiqi said suddenly. In the Kongling Jade, Pei Yukong's image shuttles through different time and space, gradually blurring. Nie Tian was stunned, "Leave? Where are you going?" "The ancestral land of my Void Spirit Clan." Pei Qiqi did not hide anything. "My spatial bloodline can continue to improve rapidly. The Jieyu Prism can also be further improved in the ancestral land of my Void Spirit Clan. He just Tell me, drastic changes have occurred in the Three Realms, and the world will be extremely chaotic in the future. Neither you nor I can delay and be stronger." "How long have you been gone?" Nie Tianda asked. "I don't know." Pei Qiqi's eyes shone with a strange light, "When I'm not around, you have to take care of yourself and don't do stupid things." "Of course." Nie Tian smiled dryly. Suddenly, Pei Qiqi took a step towards him. In one step, he was right in front of him. The two were face to face, so close that Nie Tian could even smell her breath. ¡°Bang bang!¡± Pei Qiqi¡¯s heartbeat was faster than ever. Then, Nie Tian looked at her so close, and his heart beat inexplicably faster. He was much more nervous than fighting the Lord Luanmo, refining the Styx, and knowing that the Lord Purgatory was coming. "Senior Sister Pei" He just opened his mouth, and Pei Qiqi suddenly stretched out her crystal jade finger and put it on his lips. He immediately fell silent. A trace of fragrance floated out of his mouth and nose. Looking at Pei Qiqi, whose eyes were bright and bold, staring at him, he was suddenly intoxicated and suddenly panicked. "I¡­¡­" Pei Qiqi, who was breathing rapidly, paused as soon as she opened her mouth. It seems that there are thousands of words stuck in my heart, but I can't find the precise words to describe it. Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, then naturally reached out to her. Without any hesitation, as soon as he started to do this, Pei Qiqi came towards him very simply and obediently. This was the first time that the two of them took the initiative and hugged each other. ¡°Dong Dong! Dong Dong!¡± The heartbeats of the two of them were beating more violently than the other, like a god beating a drum. The roaring sound seemed to be only in their hearts, shaking the heavens and the earth. Pei Yukong¡¯s pursuit of Xuan Guangyu in the turbulent void, the black sea below the floating land, the lurking tearing beast, the complex situation in the outside world, and the Purgatory Lord who doesn¡¯t know when he will arrive Everything was forgotten the moment the two embraced each other. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1515 Farewell You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The floating land is silent. Beside the two of them, only the huge piece of ethereal jade was still floating in the void. The tearing giant beast hidden deep in the black deep sea was also unusually quiet and did not disturb it. ¡°Tsk!¡± The strange sound finally came from the huge piece of ethereal jade. Pei Qiqi woke up immediately. She shyly pushed Nie Tian away again, her cheeks flushed for the first time, showing her unknown beauty. But soon, she returned to her usual calm demeanor and said, "It's time for me to go." Nie Tian had not yet come out of his previous state. He was stunned for a moment and said blankly: "What?" An instant later, he woke up and said hurriedly: "Why are you in such a hurry?" Pei Qiqi's abnormal behavior gave him a feeling. He felt that Pei Qiqi's return to the territory of the Void Spirit Tribe with his father, whom he met for the first time, was not as simple as the two said. He vaguely felt that Pei Qiqi¡¯s departure might be accompanied by unpredictable dangers. Pei Qiqi may not be sure, but she can survive the danger and open her heart so boldly. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" In the ethereal jade, the layers of space seem to have been forcibly pushed aside. Pei Yukong's tired image appeared from the huge piece of ethereal jade. The others were still flowing in the void, but his sight seemed to penetrate through. He looked at Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi, and said: "The deputy leader of the Void Spirit Religion has been killed by me. I have also consumed a lot of strength. Qiqi, don't stay in Floating Land for a long time. You first come over." "Oh." Pei Qiqi nodded, reluctantly, took one last look at Nie Tian, ??and whispered again: "I'm leaving." After saying this, she got into the ethereal jade. An instant later, her figure appeared deep in the turbulent void that emerged from the ethereal jade. She waved towards Nie Tian. All the pictures end here. The piece of ethereal jade that was pulled out of the Black Sea by Pei Yukong, as huge as land, slowly sank and turned into an isolated island, floating above the Black Sea. All the previous wonders disappeared. It seems that Pei Yukong has never been here and chased Xuan Guangyu to death in the turbulent void. However, Pei Qiqi is no longer around. With the fragrance of her fingertips lingering in his nose, Nie Tian was in a trance and couldn't help but recall everything they had experienced together since the time they split the sky. The brief hug before finally made him understand that the woman he had always called Senior Sister Pei had already been burned deep in his heart. "Pei Yukong, killing that human named Xuan Guangyu is not as easy as he said." Suddenly, the sound of tearing apart the soul of the giant beast sounded in the floating land again. A 10,000-meter-long, dark green tentacle as soft as cotton flew out from the black deep sea and extended towards the isolated island transformed from the ethereal jade. The sand, dirt, and dirt were spread over the ethereal jade again, and various trees, flowers, and plants were moved by the tentacles from other islands, making the huge piece of ethereal jade magically covered and looking like a sparse and ordinary island. . A single tentacle is like a giant dragon tearing apart a giant beast. After doing all this, he continued: "Pei Yukong is about to die. He wants to convey the true meaning of space power that he has learned all his life before he dies. Through the ancient altar of the Void Spirit Clan, it was engraved deep in the bloodline of that girl." "It's just that it's hard to say whether it will succeed or not." The tearing beast seems to know a lot about Pei Yukong and some things about the Void Spirit Clan. "What, that one is about to die?" Nie Tian's expression changed, "Isn't it? He just met Senior Sister Pei and is about to die? Could it be because of the battle with Xuan Guangyu? According to me, The process of him killing Xuan Guangyu was not too difficult. Was it Xuan Guangyu's counterattack before he died that seriously injured his mother?" "No, it has nothing to do with that battle." The tearing beast pondered for a moment, and Fang slowly explained, "He was about to die. If he wasn't about to die, I guess he wouldn't be so anxious to see that girl. .¡± "Please help me clear up my doubts." Nie Tian said with a solemn expression, "Senior Sister Pei, will I be in any danger after leaving?" "Of course there is danger." The tearing beast responded, "Pei Yukong's true meaning of bloodline and his understanding of the power of space are no weaker than Qu Yi of the Void Sect. Bloodline means inheritance, especially the void The Spirit Clan. They can pass the secret method and the ancient method within the clan.??, to instill and pass on the power of blood, including the mystery of the brand. " "Once successful, Pei Yukong's soul will fly away without leaving a trace." "Your senior sister Pei may be able to soar into the sky with the help of the bloodline power he inherited. Her bloodline level is very likely to reach the tenth level in a short time." "Moreover, the subsequent bloodline growth will benefit a lot." The tearing beast spoke eloquently. Nie Tian hesitated for a moment and said, "You are talking about success. What iffailure?" "It failed. The girl's bloodline crystal chain exploded and her heart was destroyed." The tearing beast did not hide anything and said calmly: "The Void Spirit Race is different from the vast majority of life races. It is impossible for them to use a drop of With blood, you can be reborn again." "Their souls cannot undergo the so-called reincarnation and reconstruction after flying away like the human race." "When a member of the Void Spirit Clan dies, he or she is truly dead and will never be able to come back to life." Nie Tian changed his color and said hurriedly: "My Senior Sister Pei is not a pure Void Spirit Clan member! She is a mixture of Void Spirit Clan and Human Race! In addition to possessing the Void Spirit Clan's bloodline, she also has the human race's bloodline. The power system of spiritual power and elixir should be different for her, right?" "There is no difference. Once she dies, it will be death in the true sense." The tearing beast replied simply, "Because her father Pei Yukong is not a pure Void Spirit Tribe in the true sense. Their father Just like women, Pei Yukong¡¯s mother is also a human race.¡± "It is because of this that he encountered too many obstacles in the process of becoming the leader of the Void Spirit Clan." "The impure bloodline is a great insult in the eyes of some races. It took Pei Yukong too much time to make the Void Spirit Clan people slowly recognize his identity." "What he did was actually paving the way for her daughter's future. Because only if he is recognized by his tribe and becomes the leader of the Void Spirit Clan, can those people recognize his daughter." "It's a pity that he finally achieved what he wanted and is about to die." "I'm afraid it's impossible for him to see that his daughter will be recognized by those tribesmen after her bloodline reaches the tenth level. After his death, it's hard to say whether those arrogant Void Spirit tribe members will accept her daughter. Very." "After all, as he ascended to the throne of the clan leader, the opposition within the clan never stopped." "He can shut up and silence those people, but his daughter may not have this ability." "" Pei Yukong, the general of the tearing giant beast, explained some of the internal disputes of the Void Spirit Clan. Nie Tian listened carefully, and finally asked: "Why will he die soon? Is it because his life span is coming to an end, or is it something else?" "Incurable injuries." The tearing beast answered. "My bloodline is very effective in healing," Nie Tiandao said. "Not even the Great Lord Shengmu of the Wood Tribe in the Spiritual World can cure him, and it's even more impossible for you." The tearing beast struck mercilessly, "Although your bloodline is more mysterious than that of the Great Lord Shengmu." It's amazing, but your bloodline level is still too low. Pei Yukong has too little time to wait for you to become a high-level master like Master Shengmu." Nie Tian fell silent. Among the three realms, Master Shengmu, who is best at healing serious injuries and is a high-level master, cannot help Pei Yukong recover from his injuries. With his current level of strength, he seems really helpless. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1516 The fifth sect! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You need to become stronger." The soul sound of tearing apart the giant beast vibrated with sudden rumbles, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the entire floating continent suddenly changed. "Hoo!" The ubiquitous spiritual energy of heaven and earth seemed to be condensed by the call of the tearing beast, and headed towards the direction of Nie Tian. In an instant, Nie Tian felt that the purity of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the area he was in had increased dozens of times. He naturally gave up his sense of life blood for the time being, and instead expanded his unique sanctuary on the floating continent. As soon as the three different attributes and breaths of the holy realm of stars, flames, and vegetation appeared on the floating land, the energy of heaven and earth gathered from all directions poured in. "Huh!" He let out a soft cry and was surprised to find that the gathering of pure energy from heaven and earth seemed to be touching his three holy realms, refining them towards a higher stage. "Chi! Chichi!" In the Star Sanctuary, the stars are shining brightly. In the Flame Star Realm, fire is splashing everywhere. Even the piece of land that has evolved from the Vegetation Sanctuary seems to have added infinite vitality. He used to practice in the outer realm, constantly collecting the power of vegetation, stars, and flames floating in the galaxy, and bringing it into the holy realm. He believes that the breakthrough of the three holy realms completely relies on these three core powers. At this moment, when the pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth, drawn by the torn beast, escaped into the holy realm one by one, he realized that the most fundamental and primitive spiritual energy was actually still needed in the holy realm. The three major holy realms all need pure spiritual power to support them. His eyes lit up, and if he realized something, he immediately let go of his mind and let the holy realm swallow up the pure spiritual energy gifted by the tearing giant beast. After the tearing giant beast woke up this time, it first massacred the Ancient Spirit Tribe and many foreigners in the Tongtian Star Territory. It destroyed the Tongtian Domain and the domains one by one, feeding on the spiritual energy-filled domains, and accumulated abundant energy, blood and spiritual energy resources for it and Floating Land. Perhaps because of this, Nie Tian, ??who entered Fu Lu again, found that Fu Lu¡¯s spiritual energy became more powerful and powerful. "Since it is your kindness, I will accept it." ?Muttering in his heart, he did not ask about the deeper origin of the bone for the time being, nor did he ask about Pei Yukong again. He indulged himself in a new round of condensation of his sanctuary through Fu Lu's pure spiritual energy. He guessed that this tearing beast might have some plans for him. ?????????? Otherwise, the tearing giant beast would not help him, refine the bones, or gift him with the strong spiritual energy of heaven and earth at this moment. As for what this tearing giant beast needed him to do, he also didn't care. Time flies and he concentrates on his practice. He didn¡¯t know that while he was practicing hard, the floating land was drifting again and again, gradually moving away from the ancient Yao domain and this star domain. ¡­¡­ The Seven Star Realm Sea. "Hoo!" Dong Li and the Black Black Turtle who entered the tenth level arrived here through the teleportation array. ??The dead stars, now dozens of ancient galactic ships are moored, and towering and rough stone buildings rise from the dry land. "You're back." Dong Qisong of the Beast Control Sect looked relieved when he saw her walking out of the teleportation array, "If I read it correctly, it's not just the turtle, your own realm and strength have also broken through again, right?" Dong Li is the heir of his Dong family. After the Dong family in the Land of Meteor disappeared, Dong Li naturally became closer to the Beast Control Sect. As the leader of the Beast Control Sect, he is also proud of Dong Li. "In terms of realm, we are now in the late stage of the Void Realm." Dong Li smiled slightly, and then said confidently, "But my fusion with the dark magic stone and my understanding of the dark light wheel have greatly improved. Reality I don¡¯t know the combat power myself, but with that idiot" She lowered her head and glanced at the inconspicuous Black Mysterious Turtle after shrinking. She said again: "Anyone who is in the middle stage of God's Domain or a middle-level great master can fight!" Dong Qisong was overjoyed, "By the way, Han Yuan in Han Yuan Star Territory, you can communicate with Xuanqing Palace and go receive it." "In that cold abyss, there is the Ice Bone Master." Dong Li said. "That girl Yin Yanan, after returning from the Shadow Realm, said that the Lord Ice Bones went to the Shadow Realm to blackmail Nie Tian and asked him to open the gate under the Seven Star Realm Sea and go to the Ruins Realm." Dong Qisong explained, "The result is that , that long river of time reappears. Lord Ice BoneJust like Naji, he was taken away by the long river of time. " "Once he disappears, with the power of Jihan Palace, why should he continue to control Hanyuan?" "I didn't expect that when I was practicing, there would be new changes when the black turtle broke through the ranks." Dong Li was surprised, nodded, and said: "That Han Yuan was what Nie Tian promised to senior Yu Suying. Since The Lord Ice Bone is no longer here, and Han Yuan should be able to take it back, so there should be no problem.¡± "Whoops!" Jing Feiyang of Shenfu Sect flew over from another Death Star. Before anyone arrived, he shouted: "I just got the latest news. Yu Suying of Xuanqing Palace has successfully broken through to the middle stage of God's Domain!" Dong Li was stunned for a moment, then smiled broadly and said, "As expected." She suddenly flew high into the sky. Groups of dark magic light rippled behind her, and she looked down at the seven Death Stars. She saw that the seven Death Stars, which were not filled with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, now stood like tall mountain peaks with stone buildings. There were ancient galactic ships moored, and there were many people from the Void Realm and the Holy Realm operating in the outside world. Looking carefully, he also noticed that there were gorgeous and colorful spiritual light curtains covering part of the stone buildings and square. Inside, there are people with even lower realms. Among the seven Death Stars, there are active Qi Refiners from the Land of Fallen Stars, Tianmang Star Region and Yuantian Star Region, but more of them are visitors from other star regions. And the quantity is huge! Such a grand occasion was beyond Dong Li¡¯s expectation. She unexpectedly discovered that when she and the Black Black Turtle broke through, the Seven Star Realm Sea had undergone such a huge change. The grand occasion of the seven Death Stars really surprised and delighted her. "Our Netherworld Territory in the human world was the first to be destroyed due to the ancient spirits and aliens coming from the Dead Star Sea. The Netherworld Territory was originally a treasure place for Qi refiners from major high-level star regions to exchange spiritual materials." Jing Feiyang Smiling slightly, "The seven Death Stars in the Seven Star Realm Sea have unknowingly replaced the Youtian Territory and become the most lively trading place in the entire human world." "Recently, due to the fragmentation of the Tongtian Realm and the destruction of the Shadow Realm by Nie Tian, ??the Seven Star Realm Sea has become increasingly lively." "Now, there is a saying outside that we are the fifth ancient sect of our human race here in the Seven Star Realm Sea." Jing Feiyang explained. "What? We are already considered to be the fifth ancient sect?" Dong Li screamed. Then, when she saw Dong Qisong, Jing Feiyang, Li Langfeng and others, they all nodded lightly. "It turns out that we have become so powerful without knowing it." A smile appeared on Dong Li's lips, "The fifth largest sect." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1517 The Devil Comes You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Seven Star Realm Sea has replaced the Nether Sky Realm and become the largest exchange place for powerful people in the human race. Dong Li was floating high in the sky, looking at the seven Death Stars and feeling very emotional. Once upon a time, the Seven Star Realm Sea was deserted and silent, and no Qi Refiners stayed in any of the Death Stars for a long time. However, because there is a gate on the bottom of the sea that can connect to the Ruins Realm, and because You Qimiao brought back the Soul Purifying Source Liquid from the Ruins Realm and successfully entered the late stage of the God Realm, it created the grand scene of the Seven Star Realm Sea. "The Ruins Realm" Dong Lidai frowned lightly, with a hint of worry in her eyes, "They tried to enter the Ruins Realm, but they didn't know that the three major strange tribes on the Ruins Realm were also trying every possible means to infiltrate into the human world. The spiritual world, the human world, and the Xu Realm , what would happen if they really communicated with each other?" She couldn't help but think deeply. With the fusion with the dark magic stone, she also learned a lot about the dark light wheel, including the memory fragments imprinted on the magic stone and the dark light wheel. She has never been to the Xu Realm, but she already knows the origins of the three strange tribes in the Xu Realm. She can even explain some of the secret forbidden areas in the Ruin Realm and the ancient legends of the demon clan in detail. This is all knowledge brought to her by the dark magic stone. The more she got to know the Ruins Realm and became familiar with the three strange tribes, the more worried she became. The Demon Clan, the Evil Underworld Clan and the Skeleton Clan in the Spirit Realm are originally in the same line as the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm. They are just the lower-level tribesmen of the Demon Clan, the Evil Underworld Clan and the Skeleton Clan. Because the bloodline mark has not been opened, they do not know the truth. But what if those powerful aliens who know the truth tell the truth? The demon, evil Ming and skeleton clan, once united, integrate with the three major clans of the market, and then impact to the people's world. How can we deal with it? The Ruins Realm is a foreign place where the Heavenly Soul Lord, the Dark King and the Bone-Breaking Emperor were born. Will the top experts in the Ruins Realm of this era also have existences of the same level? "We are all looking forward to the fact that the gate will open one day, and people will flood into the Ruins Realm to plunder the soul-cleansing source fluid." She sighed softly, "The gate is really open, just by you" The Qi Refiners from all major star regions are all below the divine realm. Such combat power is now nothing in Dong Li's eyes. With the growth of her knowledge and understanding of the Xu Realm, she realized that the current strength of the human race was simply not enough to fight against the three major strange races in the Xu Realm. "Where is Nie Tian?" She flew down and looked at Jing Feiyang and Dong Qisong, "Where did he go after the incident in the Shadow Realm ended?" "He is hunting down powerful foreigners everywhere. In the recent period, several foreign kings and hundreds of eighth- and seventh-level people have been slaughtered by him." Jing Feiyang smiled and said, "Because of his After a lot of killings, those alien races that were rampant before have become extremely calm and cautious." "It's all thanks to him." Dong Qisong interjected, "Before he went on a killing spree, the alien races that were wandering in the human world were everywhere, leaving corpses everywhere in the human world and all living beings devastated. He rushed out of the Shadow Realm, He brutally killed some foreign kings and made those foreigners hide." "It's not necessarily a good thing that there is no movement from the alien race." Dong Li said with a serious expression: "After the tearing beast left the Tongtian Star Territory, it disappeared. Among the alien races, several middle-level great masters have not died. According to Mu Judging from the news about the Great Lord Yuanmu of the clan, the Lord Purgatory has awakened, and the Lord Xiefeng of the Xieming Clan has been summoned by the Styx." "Perhaps, when the alien race appears again, even the tearing beast may not be able to deal with it." "It is rumored that the high-level lords of the foreign races are no longer particularly afraid of the starry sky behemoth. Even if they cannot kill the tearing behemoth, those high-level greats have the ability to protect themselves and may even hurt the tearing behemoth. If high If there are a large number of great masters, the tearing beast may not dare to act recklessly." Jing Feiyang said: "What about us?" "Be on guard, especially the Seven Stars Realm Sea!" Dong Li looked sternly, "I'm worried that one day the Seven Stars Realm Sea will become the biggest battlefield. I'm worried that those alien races will attack the Seven Stars Realm Sea and force open the gates. The three major strange tribes from the Ruins Realm are led to our world of Human Realm." Jing Feiyang took a breath and said quickly: "I know." ¡­¡­ Time flies by like a shuttle, silently. Because of the lurking alien race, many people in the human race's holy realm and divine realm feel their lack of strength and are looking for a breakthrough in their realm. The major sects have used all the cultivation resources they have accumulated over thousands of years to create top experts. Facing the siege of genocide, under the fear of death, the human race burst out their amazing potential. News that strong people have broken through the realm are constantly coming from all major realms of the human race. Some people from the Void Realm have successfully reached the Saint Realm, and some people from the Xuanqing Palace like Han Qing from the Holy Realm have successfully entered the Divine Realm. Of course, there are also those who are too impatient and are devastated by failure when they break through. But in terms of probability, at this stage, the probability of success is far higher than in any previous era. Because the base of strong human beings is large, even if many people fail and die, the emergence of successful people is also inspiring more people. Especially when Yin Xingtian, Yu Suying, Han Qing, and Xue Lingzi all entered higher levels of power one after another. Their breakthrough had a triggering effect, causing Ji Yuanquan of the Void Spirit Sect among the four ancient sects to choose to retreat after Xuan Guangyu disappeared. Chu Rui and Ye Wenhan are spending their treasures, either trying to reach the realm, or upgrading the level of the artifacts in their hands, preparing for more fierce battles with visitors from outside the realm. For a long time, the human world was peaceful and even a little strange. until¡­¡­ Crystal Snow Territory, the territory of Tianbing Sect. ??The stars in the outer realm are filled with cold currents. "Whoop! Whoosh!" The lonely and cold outer wind suddenly converged on one point and condensed into a few ice crystal particles. The ice crystal particles suddenly exploded. The void, due to the explosion of a few ice crystal particles, seemed to have opened a hole. When the hole was about to heal, a pair of demonic hands that seemed capable of tearing the sky apart suddenly stretched out. The devil's hand pulled at the hole, making it bigger and bigger. Under that devil¡¯s hand, space is like dough, as he can manipulate it. A moment later, the hole had been torn apart and enlarged a hundred times, and a majestic demonic body standing tall on the sky and the earth slowly walked out of the hole. The Crystal Snow Domain was like a ball of snow-white ice, suspended below him. "It belongs to the human race, a realm, that's right, it's a place." The huge demon master muttered softly and said towards the entrance of the cave: "Okay, come here in order, don't be too impatient and crowd together." "Boom!" The deep purple sea of ??qi and blood suddenly erupted, and like a bolt of lightning, it shot towards the Crystal Snow Territory. The boundary wall of Crystal Snow Domain and the defensive formation of Tianbing Sect were as fragile as tissue paper, and they were broken through by him in an instant. In this domain, all disciples of the Tianbing Sect looked up at the sky and saw a demonic shadow covering the sky and the earth, covering the Crystal Snow Domain with a deep purple sea of ??energy and blood. The Crystal Snow Territory fell. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1518 Disaster You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Broken Star Territory. Chu Rui¡¯s divine form shuttles back and forth between the layers of the ninth layer of the starry sky, refining the form with the bright star crystals. His divine form seems to be dotted with billions of dazzling stars, and his divine light is extremely bright. "Hoo!" His divine form separated from the ninth layer of the starry sky wall, and in one leap, he was already outside the vast galaxy. ? Ben was attracted by the Broken Star Realm, and was involved in the formation of the Nine Heavens of the Star Vault. The starlight drifting from various areas of the galaxy merged into his divine form one after another. The breath Chu Rui exhaled was mixed with the light of stars, as if it were the remaining star impurities after being washed and refined. He was outside the void, intercepting the energy of the stars that should have flowed to the Broken Star Realm. If he had done so in the past, he would have been denounced by the Council of Elders and cast aside by his disciples. Because, after the energy of the stars is integrated into him, it will not be able to inject power into the Nine Heavens of the Star Vault, nor will it be able to fill the Broken Star City with the pure power of the stars. No one from the God Realm in the Broken Star Ancient Temple is allowed to steal the energy belonging to the Broken Star Realm. Because those in the God Realm require too much energy from the stars. The energy required for a person from the God Realm to practice will destroy the balance of the Great Formation of the Broken Star Realm. The star energy that flows into the Broken Star Realm is a powerful source for the low-level people in the Broken Star Ancient Palace. It is the core power for them to strengthen their cultivation and temper their artifacts. But now, Chu Rui has done this, and there is no objection within the sect. All the elders, sons of the stars, and powerful sect disciples expressed their understanding. It¡¯s because everyone understands how serious the situation is. After Ji Cang and Mo Heng disappeared, the Broken Star Ancient Palace and the entire human race urgently need the emergence of latecomers from the Divine Realm. Chu Rui, since you have this ability, the sect will naturally give you its full support. "Whoops!" Wei Lai suddenly flew out of the Broken Star Territory, and in an instant, he appeared next to Chu Rui's Divine Dharma Appearance. "What happened?" Chu Rui asked in shock. "In the Crystal Snow Territory of the Tianbing Sect, a boundary channel has been dug." Wei Lai's face was as dark as water. When he spoke, his shoulders couldn't help shaking, "All high-level Qi refiners in the Crystal Snow Territory, They were all killed by the demon clan, and the ancestor Xuefeng in the middle stage of the holy realm was torn apart by the Lord of Purgatory and died tragically on the spot." "Master Purgatory!" Chu Rui suddenly changed his color. Wei Lai nodded, "Yes, it's the Great Lord of Purgatory who has just awakened from the Demon Tribe. The Crystal Snow Territory is only the first realm. The entire Snow Territory of Tianbing Sect will probably be captured by the Demon Tribe in a short period of time. In the Snow Territory, there are many realms under the Tianbing Sect¡¯s name, and there are billions of human races.¡± Chu Rui felt extremely heavy. ???????? Brahma Ze is unlikely to appear in a short period of time in the later stages of its impact on the Divine Realm. Ye Wenhan and Ji Yuanquan are only in the early stages of the Divine Realm In the human world, apart from him, no one among the four ancient sects can withstand the power of the Lord of Purgatory. Even he has no confidence that he can defeat him. "I'll go." Chu Rui said bravely. "Deputy Hall Master!" Wei Lai shouted softly, "That Lord of Purgatory is the legendary high-level Lord who died together with Ice Emperor Xuan Yu!" "I know." Chu Rui sighed, "But among the four ancient sects now, who can compete with him except me? Although the Lord of Purgatory is a high-level Lord, hasn't he just awakened? He has just been resurrected and woke up. The great master, the bloodline power should not be able to reach its peak, I should still be able to fight." Wei Lai said anxiously: "But he is still a high-level master!" "No matter what, it can only be me." Chu Rui said. ¡­¡­ The snowy area of ??Tianbing Sect. The ancient galactic ships of the demon tribe look like ancient monsters from a distance, roaring through each realm. Once the ancient ship of the galaxy arrives, there will be powerful demon clansmen who have reached the eighth or ninth level of bloodline. They will lead the people, control the magical beasts, tear through the boundary wall of the domain, and descend to the domain below. Every domain that belongs to the Tianbing Sect is lost, and the disciples of the Tianbing Sect are dying. Ancestor Xuefeng, who has reached the late stage of the Holy Realm, heard about the death of Ancestor Han Jing and learned that the demon that attacked was the legendary Master of Purgatory. He frantically sent messages to the four ancient sects and evacuated. Those who can be evacuated are the core elites of the Tianbing Sect. Most of the Tianbing Sect's Qi refiners and mortals have been abandoned. The snowy land is filled with howls. "I am Chu Rui of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and I have come to the Snowy Land to challenge you."Lord Prisoner, I still hope to come out and fight! " A few days later, a light boat surrounded by stars appeared in the vast galaxy in the snowy field. A shocking sound resounded throughout the galaxy and echoed in every realm. "As expected of an ancient human sect, knowing that we are losing, but still having the courage to fight with me. Chu Rui, right? Even if you die, I will remember your name. I, the Great Lord of the Holy Clan, Purgatory, wish Accept your challenge." The sonorous voice of Lord Purgatory sounded from the white glaciers and snow in the Crystal Snow Domain. In an instant, the terrifying demonic body that dominated the world and had dominated the spiritual world for tens of thousands of years rushed towards the sky. Like a dark purple magical light pillar, it instantly penetrated the wall of the vast sea of ????qi, and the overwhelming wave of qi and blood suddenly spread towards Chu Rui. In Chu Rui¡¯s eyes, this purgatory master seems to have become the most mysterious purgatory blood sea in the second demon realm. There was only boundless blood in his eyes. ¡­¡­ "The Master of Purgatory!" "The Great Master of Purgatory of the Demon Tribe unexpectedly woke up and appeared in the snowy area!" "Where's the sky? That's a high-level demon. His arrival will immediately cause our human world to fall into violent shock." "After the human race, the pinnacle of the four ancient sects, leaves, who can resist that high-level demon?" In the Seven Star Realm Sea, among the seven dead stars, many stone buildings, palaces, training grounds, and secret rooms shrouded in colorful light barriers are all discussing this matter. Not everyone knows the news that the Lord of Purgatory has awakened. In order to prevent panic, when Master Yuanmu informed Nie Tian of the news, Dong Li only secretly informed the four ancient sects and did not explain it to everyone. Therefore, when they heard that the Lord of Purgatory suddenly appeared in the snowy area, the leaders of the various sects in the Seven Star Realm Sea panicked. The Snow Territory is not far from the Tianmang Star Territory and the Yuantian Star Territory. After crossing the Extreme Flame Star Territory, you can directly reach the Tianmang Star Territory and enter the Yuantian Star Territory. There are gates in the Seven-Star Boundary Sea established in Yuantian Star Territory. Once the demon clan invades, the Seven-Star Boundary Sea will definitely bear the brunt and become the main target. This makes the forces that have tried every possible means to build the branch of the sect here through negotiation with Jing Feiyang, Dong Qisong and others at great cost, all have a hard time. Those stone buildings that could be built on the seven Death Stars were only allowed to be built after they paid expensive training resources. And in the years to come, they still need to offer a certain amount of spiritual stones and spiritual materials to Nie Tian's subordinates. They thought it was a wise move. They thought that after the gate to heaven opened, they would be the first to enter the market realm. How could you expect that "Chu Rui, the deputy palace master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, is heading to the Snowy Region to challenge the Great Master of Purgatory of the Demon Clan!" An exciting piece of news spread quickly. The panicked human race experts were paying close attention to the matter if they raised their spirits. Dong Li, Li Langfeng, Jing Feiyang and everyone are also paying attention at all times. Yin Xingtian, Yu Suying, and Xue Lingzi all broke through the realm one after another. After learning that the Lord of Purgatory appeared in the snowy region, they all rushed from their sects to the Seven Star Realm Sea. They have a feeling that the demon clan will appear in the nearby snowy area, and their target is the Seven Star Realm Sea. It¡¯s Nie Tian, ??it¡¯s Dong Li, it¡¯s them! "Even if the Lord of Purgatory has just woken up, Chu Rui may not be his opponent." Yu Suying, who had raised her realm to the middle stage of the divine realm with the help of the soul purifying source liquid, frowned and said: "I'm worried that Chu Rui will be in trouble." "I think so too." Yin Xingtian of Liuyun Sword Sect nodded slowly. When his pupils opened and closed, sword light overflowed, and the shrunken Divine Sword Formation had merged with him. At the early stage of entering the divine realm, he stood there as if he were a god with ten thousand swords. "Except for the Lord of Purgatory, I am not afraid of a fight with any member of the demon clan, even the bloodthirsty Lord." Only Yin Xingtian, who was in the early stage of God's Domain, took a breath, "If someone can resist the Lord of Purgatory, the rest of the demon clan Regardless of whether you are a bloodthirsty master or a desolate demon master, I can stop him." Yu Suying said: "The one I am worried about is also the Lord of Purgatory." The Great Master of Purgatory, who has been famous throughout the spiritual world and the human world for thousands of years, is the existence that truly makes the two of them fearful. After all, he is the peerless demon who fought to death even the legendary Ice Emperor Xuan Yu of the human race. One day later. A piece of news that made all races feel hopeless and helpless came from the snowy region. Chu Rui, the deputy palace master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, was injured by the Lord of Purgatory during the battle with the Lord of Purgatory. The divine law shattered into stars all over the sky. After falling, they separated and escaped. The shattering of God's Dharma is a real serious injury. Even if Chu Rui is not dead, he may not be able to fight again for a long, long time. A few days later, the entire snowy area fell. The morale of the demon tribe is as high as a rainbow. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)During the battle, Zun Yi was injured by the Lord of Purgatory, and the divine law shattered into stars all over the sky. After falling, they separated and escaped. The shattering of God's Dharma is a real serious injury. Even if Chu Rui is not dead, he may not be able to fight again for a long, long time. A few days later, the entire snowy area fell. The morale of the demon tribe is as high as a rainbow. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1519 Inviting to fight! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chu Rui was defeated in one day and came back with heavy losses! As soon as the news came out, all the major sects of the human race seemed to be shrouded in shadow, and they were in constant panic. Starting from the Snowy Region, after the Demon Clan, the Evil Clan, the Nether Clan and the Skeleton Clan are also gathering in large numbers. "Obviously, the realm channel dug by the demon clan has become a window for aliens to enter the human world. With the snowy region at the center, a new round of alien offensive is spreading in all directions. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out: The realms of individual clans that are close to the snow realm have suffered disasters and fallen one after another. The ancient galactic ships of the alien races are rampaging in the surrounding star fields, capturing the realms suitable for their survival one by one, and using giant magic circles to reverse the aura of heaven and earth. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth may be transformed into demonic energy, become dark energy, or be penetrated by poisonous weed venom. The entire sect in the human world suddenly fell silent, and pleading letters continued to be sent to the elders of Broken Star Ancient Palace, Tongtian Pavilion, Five Elements Sect and Void Spirit Sect. "It's a pity that Chu Rui's failure deeply shocked the four ancient sects. Without the strongest to fight against the Lord of Purgatory, those from the divine realm of the four ancient sects did not dare to act rashly. Vicious curses poured out from the mouths of the Qi Refiners who had fallen into the realm from the four ancient sects. The four major sects that have stood for tens of millions of years, accepted the worship of the human race, occupied the most fertile land, and commanded the star fields, have become the target of public criticism. Since the four major sects have the most cultivation resources, they should shoulder important responsibilities. But after Chu Rui failed, the four sects did not continue to organize a decent resistance. It is normal for the four cases to be criticized and insulted. The Seven Star Realm Sea. Wei Lai from Broken Star Ancient Palace came here to pay homage to Dong Li. He held a star-studded crystal in his palm. The crystal block is filled with Chu Rui¡¯s aura. Chu Rui's figure emerged from the crystal block. "Deputy Hall Master!" Dong Li looked at the crystal block in awe, feeling the sacred smell inside, and said, "This is yours" "A fragment of my divine realm." Chu Rui's voice came from the crystal block weakly, "The demon clan's purgatory master is much more powerful than I expected. In the second demon realm, the purgatory blood sea He can use his power at will. He is still recovering his power quickly. He killed many strong men in the snowy area and nearby realms, and threw them into the sea of ??blood in purgatory." "The Purgatory Blood Sea can restore his bloodline and provide ample strength." "The more people die, the richer the water in the Purgatory Sea of ??Blood, and the faster he can recover." Chu Rui's soul shadow looked a little sad in the crystal block. "He was not in a hurry to head for the Seven Star Realm Sea. He was waiting for the sea water of the Purgatory Blood Sea, where the blood would be richer. He was recovering his strength every day." His recovery was based on the large number of deaths of the surrounding human tribesmen." Those present, such as Yin Xingtian and Yu Suying, from the Divine Realm, had dark and uncertain expressions. "The Lord of Purgatory" Mo Qianfan of the Tianlei Sect, with a bitter look on his face, sighed and said: "Even you were defeated so quickly. Even if we know that the Lord of Purgatory did not come to the Seven Star Realm Sea because he was quickly recovering his strength, what can we do?" "I came here to hope that you can find Nie Tian." Chu Rui said, "Nie Tian can communicate with the tearing giant beast and has a close relationship with the Ancient Spirit Clan. The Lord of Purgatory of the Demon Clan, with our current strength, It¡¯s very difficult to deal with. Perhaps if the Great Log Lord of the Wood Clan, that tearing giant beast, is here, he can stop his brutal behavior towards our human race.¡± Dong Li said calmly: "We are also looking for Nie Tian, ??but for some reason, we lost news after he left the Shadow Realm." "Ah." Chu Rui's soul shadow suddenly dimmed in the star crystal block, "There is no news about him. The palace master is not here, the great elder is not here, and now even heis not here either." Within the crystal block, Chu Rui¡¯s soul completely disappeared. Wei Lai grabbed the crystal block and said: "He was too seriously injured. A soul shadow wanted to pass through the fragments of the God's Domain. It became difficult to transmit messages across domains for a long time. We tried our best, but we could only help him. Slowly Rebuilding the Earth God's Domain. But this step alone may take more than half a year." "We will try our best to find Nie Tian." Dong Li said. "We are also looking for it." Wei Lai nodded, "In addition, Ye Wenhan has used secret methods to communicate with Brahma Ze who is in retreat and is in the late stage of impacting the divine realm. We also hope that Brahma Ze can be in time, before the Lord of Purgatory returns to his peak. Break through the shackles of realm.¡± As soon as these words came out,People's mood becomes more and more heavy. Even Brahma Ze, who forced himself out of seclusion before entering the late stage of the God Realm, may not be a match for the Master of Purgatory. It is really absurd to place all your hopes on Brahma Tianze. Another ten days passed in a hurry. Within the human race, the atmosphere of despair and sadness is still spreading rapidly. Those who are closer to the snow areas, and many domains have moved away as much as possible. Even here in the Seven Star Realm Sea, many people quietly evacuated because they were worried that the Lord of Purgatory would come one day. But there are still most people who choose to stick to the Seven Star Realm Sea instead of retreating. Yin Xingtian, Yu Suying, Mo Qianfan, Dong Li, Xue Lingzi, these characters made them feel that it might be safer to stay in the Seven Star Realm Sea. It¡¯s been a while again. A giant fish suddenly emerged from the depths of the cold current in the snowy area. "Taishi Tianzong traveled to Qimiao and came here to challenge Master Purgatory." Above the giant fish, stood a skinny old man with a simple face and an indifferent expression. "You Qimiao!" The voice of the Lord of Purgatory rumbled from all the spaces in the snowy region, "You are a very tyrannical power. You are more sophisticated and powerful than the deputy palace master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. You are much stronger." A lot. You are my true opponent, and I agree to your challenge." "Three days later, when I return in my true form, you and I will fight here." "I promise that within these three days, our various races will not continue to infiltrate into the realm of your human race." Every syllable of the Master of Purgatory was clearly heard in You Qimiao's ears. His true body is not in the Snow Realm now. Instead, he is in the Purgatory Blood Sea of ??the Second Demonic Realm, continuing to strengthen himself and restore his lost strength. After Chu Rui, You Qimiao of Taishi Tianzong came to the snowy land in person! As soon as this news came out, it shook the world and made many strong men who felt heavy in their chests suddenly feel relieved. "What!" Within the Seven Star Realm, even Dong Li was alarmed and stood up suddenly. "It's really You Qimiao!" Jing Feiyang, who brought the news, took a breath and said excitedly: "I didn't expect it, I didn't expect it, maybe no one expected it! Not long ago, the civil war started, and the bewitching and tearing You Qimiao, who destroyed the Tongtian Territory with the giant splitting beast, actually entered the Snow Territory at this time to challenge the Master of Purgatory!" "You Qimiao!" Yu Suying lost her voice. Dong Li¡¯s eyes flashed with strange light, and she couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. ¡°Who would have thought that this guy who is regarded as a rebellious member of the clan would challenge the Lord of Purgatory at the most critical moment.¡± "Maybe he can really resist the Lord of Purgatory." Mo Qianfan shouted in a deep voice. "No matter how much conflict and entanglement we had with You Qimiao in the past, just because he challenged the Master of Purgatory at this time, we must give him a shout of praise." Dong Li pondered for a moment and said: "That battle with Chu Rui , it was too hasty and we didn¡¯t even have time to witness it.¡± "Since the battle between You Qimiao and Lord Purgatory will take place in three days, we will go to the snowy land in person!" "good!" One call and a hundred responses. Three days later, in the snowy area, the battle between You Qimiao and the Master of Purgatory shocked both worlds. It¡¯s not just the human world. Even the Ancient Spirit Clan and the Wood Clan in the spirit world got the news. For a time, an undercurrent surged. Those who thought they were strong enough received the guarantee from the Lord of Purgatory and quietly approached the snowy area. There are humans and other races in the spirit world. They are all extremely curious about how powerful the Lord of Purgatory is after being resurrected from the dead. Chu Rui alone, because he only has a cultivation level in the middle stage of the divine domain, is not equal to the Purgatory Lord, and cannot inspire the true strength of the Purgatory Lord. You Qimiao, as the latest human talent to reach the late stage of the Divine Realm, the power he displayed in the Tongtian Realm is extremely terrifying. He is indeed qualified to let Lord Purgatory go all out. After getting the news, the Great Log Lord of the Wood Clan walked out of the Wood Clan's ancestral land in the spiritual world. He had not acted rashly before, but he was not sure about the strength of the Great Lord of Purgatory. Since You Qimiao stood up and wanted to challenge the Lord of Purgatory, he just wanted to find out the depth of the Lord of Purgatory. It was also at this time. In a corner of the vast sea of ????stars in the human world, the floating land that had been wandering for a long time suddenly stopped. Nie Tian, ??who had been practicing hard for a long time, slowly gathered his elegant soul consciousness in the world inside the floating continent, reunited it in the sea of ??soul consciousness, and woke up slowly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1520 The soul separation is complete! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Strands of soul consciousness may be as bright as silver threads, or as red as lightning, or as green as tree branches. The soul consciousness of different colors and breaths seemed to float inside the floating continent and outside the starry sky for a while, and then escaped into the sea of ??soul consciousness like a baby swallow returning to its nest. Then, integrate into different souls. The soul is divided into flames, the soul is divided into plants and trees, and the soul is divided into stars, like bright lamps, hanging high in the sea of ??soul consciousness. The main soul at its core is constantly gathering pure and refined soul thoughts, tempering the true soul, making every strand of the true soul seem to contain infinite power. In the main soul, sometimes there are wonderful soul words that flash past. Those soul words turned out to be the unique soul runes of the Wraith Clan. They were the soul symbols that the Heavenly Soul Lord transformed into the River Styx. After being comprehended by him, he integrated them into the main soul. In addition, there are many exquisite soul lines, representing different soul secrets, which are also deeply imprinted on the main soul. "Great progress in soul." Within the sea of ??consciousness, his main soul seemed to have a real vision, and could see the star soul hanging above his head, as well as the split soul that had transformed from the star soul and was imprinted with the true meaning of flames, stars, and vegetation. "It's amazing." His main soul made a clear soul sound. As soon as the soul sound came out, the three souls of flame, stars, and vegetation also echoed him and sounded the same soul sound. Ever since he received the Broken Star Mark, he had been gifted with nine star souls. As his realm continued to grow, three of the star souls had their soul marks imprinted on them by him, blending them with the true essence of flames, stars, and vegetation. The star soul transformed and became a split soul. The existence of the split soul helps him understand the true meaning of flames, stars, and vegetation. As long as any of the split souls exists, the main soul will explode, allowing the split souls to escape and complete their resurrection from the dead. Of the nine star souls, only three were actually used and refined into split souls. But now The other six star souls, existing in the form of hexagrams in his soul consciousness sea, were also refined into split souls! What surprised Nie Tian to the extreme was that the six divided souls actually corresponded to the soul consciousness seas of the five evil gods, and were filled with the strong aura of resentment, fear, despair, rage, and bloodlust. The last divided soul appears extremely huge in the sea of ??soul consciousness. The soul breath that comes out of it is ancient, arrogant, huge, and infinite. That aura is unique to the starry sky beast! The five divided souls bloomed with the starlight of Qingming in the sea of ??soul consciousness. In the divided soul, one can faintly see a faded mark. Heavenly Soul Seal! Nie Tian was shocked. When he saw the diluted Heavenly Soul Seal in the five star souls in the Soul Consciousness Sea, he suddenly felt a mysterious and mysterious feeling. He was finally able to completely control the five evil gods! The existence of the five divided souls is to dominate the five evil gods and rob them of the knowledge they have gained over thousands of years from the depths of their souls. "Is it because of the Heavenly Soul Seal, or becausethe five evil gods are made of flesh and blood, based on every drop of my blood essence?" He looked confused. Then, he saw the red-blooded one, similar to the flame soul, the largest one. The smell of this split soul is clearly the smell of the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky. Such a huge change left Nie Tian confused and overwhelmed. He could not imagine why, with the help of the tearing beast and the rich spiritual power of heaven and earth, when he re-washed the holy realm, why did something happen to his soul consciousness? Such an earth-shattering and strange change. Three of the nine divided souls correspond to the true meaning of the power of flames, stars, and vegetation that he comprehended, and are connected with his elixir of flames, stars, vegetation, and the holy realm. The other five souls correspond to the five evil gods. Not only do they completely control the five evil gods, they can easily knead them and use their power. They are also imprinting the secrets of soul and power that they have learned throughout their lives. Those five evil gods are like his flames, stars, and vegetation sanctuaries, and can be easily owned by him. The last divided soul corresponds to the bone of the starry sky beast that restored part of the remaining soul of the Water Bone Master after refining it. At this point, the nine star souls he received when he underwent training and became the seventh son of the stars have all been put to good use. One main soul, plus nine pointssoul. The feeling that the main soul, or the only true soul, gave him was actually more complicated. He looked carefully at the true soul that was imprinted with the origin and true meaning of the soul, and felt that there were too many soul inscriptions of the Wraith clan in the true soul, as well as countless soul arrays, representing the soul secrets of the soul. Wire. These are all things he learned from the Styx. "Strange, really strange" For a moment, he was a little unclear as to what happened to his soul consciousness during this practice to cause such a situation. He tried to expand the sanctuary. "Hoo!" The Star Sanctuary is like a curtain of light dotted with stars, and the star flowers are in full bloom, mysterious and far-reaching. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is like a sea of ??fire burning all realms, blazing, and the formation, connected to the Flame Continent, which is probably the most powerful in the Three Realms, and contains the avenue of flames, is slowly moving. In the sacred area of ??vegetation, the Holy Spirit Tree and the branches imprinted with the true meaning of life have become covering the sky and the earth, as if they can obtain endless vitality from the depths of the endless void. The moment the holy realm unfolded, he suddenly felt a sense of ecstasy, wanting to take the holy realm away from the floating land and rush towards the sky. He looked startled, and after careful reflection, he immediately discovered that the stars, flames, and sacred vegetation seemed to have been washed over and over again during this period. By tearing apart the gifts of the giant beast, the level had been improved. Once the Holy Domain was closed, it turned into three elixirs and sank into the sea of ??soul consciousness. "The power of flames, stars, and vegetation contained in each elixir is far greater than before. The divine brilliance that bloomed in the elixir shot out directly from the spiritual sea in the dantian, forming bright silver, red, and tender green rays of light outside his body. But the biggest elixir is still the elixir that is purely based on the aura of heaven and earth. That elixir, in his soul consciousness sea, continuously supplies pure spiritual power, nourishes the three elixirs of vegetation, flames, and stars, and maintains the normal operation of the Dantian spiritual sea. "The most basic elixir without attributes is the pure spiritual power injected from the tearing giant beast." Nie Tian understood as soon as his expression moved, and then he suddenly thought: "In this case, I The realm of the Holy Realm should also have changed, right? Is that in the middle or late stage?" "With my help, your Holy Domain has reached the so-called late stage of your human race." The soul sound of tearing apart the giant beast rumbled again, "It's not too far away from the Advanced Divine Realm. Why? I don¡¯t know the reason why it happens so quickly. I guess it may have something to do with the great change in your soul.¡± "A great change in the soul?" Nie Tian was even more confused. "I only provided pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth for the advancement of your sanctuary." The tearing beast explained, "Your sanctuary draws the power of vegetation, stars, and flames from the outer realm, and refines it into In the holy realm. But on the way, your soul consciousness suddenly caused a huge and violent fluctuation." "After a period of time, the fluctuations in your soul will stop." "Then, the advancement and tempering of your holy realm suddenly became extremely easy." "Tearing apart the beast reveals the details." Nie Tian was stunned, pondered for a moment, and suddenly said: "How long have I been practicing?" "It's been a while." The tearing giant beast responded, "A high-level master from the demon tribe has officially entered the human world. This demon master named Purgatory is no small matter." "Where is he?" "The snowy land of your human race." "Snowy land?!" Nie Tian suddenly changed color. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1521 Thousands of dead bodies! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? Snowy land. In the outer Tianhe where the cold current surges, the giant fish transformed into the Yin and Yang Mixing Sky Mirror floats quietly. On the back of the fish, You Qimiao lowered his head and closed his eyes, saying nothing. "Hoo!" The bone-chilling cold current, as soon as it got close to him, blended into his body exceptionally docilely, seeming to be the source of his strength. You Qimiao, who has mastered the two completely different powers of extreme cold and extreme heat, and integrated them into one, showed his ability to Nie Tian in the Shadow Realm, which is enough to show how profound his attainments are. Compared with him, the ancestor Xuefeng of the Tianbing Sect is just a clown. The major realms of the Snowy Region, the forbidden lands frozen for millions of years, and the extremely cold mineral veins buried all underwent wonderful changes when he arrived. "Crack!" Many glaciers have fine cracks, and extremely pure cold power flies into the sky from within the glaciers. The cold power, blended into the cold current, naturally entered You Qimiao's body. Dozens of miles away, Ji Yuanquan of the Void Spirit Sect looked at the giant fish with a complicated expression. Behind Ji Yuanquan, a gorgeous gap in space opened wide. One after another, figures filed in. Ye Wenhan, Dou Tianchen, Zu Guangyao, and many strong men from the Holy Realm of the four ancient sects, plus some strong men from sects such as Tianji Pavilion and Gufa Sect, also walked out of the gap. The war is coming. You Qimiao and the Master of Purgatory represent the current peak of the human race and the alien race respectively. The outcome of their battle is related to the future destiny of the two races. No one dared to ignore the result of the battle. After the Lord of Purgatory spoke and allowed to observe, countless strong men naturally swarmed in. ??Every visitor will take a look at You Qimiao first, and then their eyes and soul consciousness will begin to patrol. The demon tribesmen who have occupied the blood domain are not in a hurry to fly out of those domains at this moment. Only above the domain boundaries of the Crystal Snow Domain are parked several ancient galactic ships shaped like ancient monsters. The Crystal Snow Domain, falling into the eyes of everyone high up in the void, is like a huge ice ball, sparkling with crystal light and crystal clear. "You Qimiao" With a soft cry, Dou Tianchen turned into a river of starlight and flew towards the giant fish. He wanted to ask You Qimiao about his confidence in the battle with the Master of Purgatory. He wanted to go to Yu Qimiao as a junior, but before anyone arrived, he shouted: "Junior, Dou Tianchen, the son of Xingchen in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, is here to pay his respects" On the way, an elder from the Holy Land of Taishi Tianzong suddenly blocked his way. "Sorry." The elder, neither arrogant nor humble, bowed slightly and said, "The sect master has an order, and he still has a key method that he has not fully understood yet. Before the true form of the Lord of Purgatory arrives, he does not want anyone to , to disturb his perception of power, so" The man looked apologetic and signaled Dou Tianchen not to move forward. Dou Tianchen looked a little embarrassed, nodded, and said: "Since it is his order, I won't disturb you. However, the agreed time is coming soon." "As soon as the true form of the Lord of Purgatory arrives, the sect master will definitely react, don't worry." The man said. "Okay." Dou Tianchen had no choice but to fly back to where Ji Yuanquan and others were, and explained the explanation of the elder of Taishi Tianzong to everyone. "Forget it, no matter how much You Qimiao entrusts you, at this moment, you have to give him face." Ji Yuanquan sighed softly, "Today's situation requires him to contend with the Lord of Purgatory. Only he has the qualifications. You have the power to fight the Lord of Purgatory, so just do as he says.¡± Even Ye Wenhan from Tongtian Pavilion smiled bitterly and nodded lightly. You Qimiao activated the tearing beast and smashed their sect¡¯s headquarters, Tongtian Territory, to pieces. Logically speaking, they and You Qimiao had sworn hatred. But in the face of the big issues of right and wrong, he still put aside his personal feud with You Qimiao for the time being. From now on, when Chu Yuan returns, and when Brahma Ze breaks through to the late stage of the divine realm, he should argue with You Qimiao, but not today. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Dong Li, Yin Xingtian, Yu Suying, Mo Qianfan, and Xue Lingzi also arrived here with the help of Ji Yuanquan's space gap. As soon as they arrived, they immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. "The fifth sect!" The strong men from the holy realm, such as Li Wanfa and Gou Junhao, lowered their voices and shouted softly. The eyes they looked at Dong Li and his group were also full of surprise. "Surprisingly, it is already so powerful." Without comparison, you may not be able to see the problem intuitively. When Dong Li and the others settled down next to Ye Wenhan and Ji Yuanquan, the leaders of other realms took a closer look and couldn't help but be surprised. Chu Rui was harmed by the Great Lord of Purgatory, the divine realm was shattered, and nature has not yet arrived. Xuan Guangyu of the Void Spirit Religion has become a public enemy of the clan and has long since died. He took the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid and went somewhere to seek a breakthrough. The same is true for Brahma Ze. The Five Elements Sect is even more embarrassed. All their top experts have disappeared. Lu Jiefeng, the divine domain member within the sect, has not yet regained the power of the divine domain after being reincarnated and rebuilt. This means that among the four ancient sects standing together, not even one has reached the middle stage of the Divine Realm. On Dong Li¡¯s side, Dong Li was able to scare away the Chaos Demon Master and Ophelia. She has fully proven her ferocious strength. Her spirit turtle has also broken into the tenth level, and she has a deep connection with the tearing beast. ¡°Then, there is Yu Suying in the middle stage of God¡¯s Domain. ??Also, as soon as you step into the divine realm, the fragments of the Tongshen Sword Formation resonate, almost moving the treasure of Tongtian Pavilion to your own old monster Yin Xingtian. Yin Xingtian, who is in charge of the Tongshen Sword Formation, is probably not inferior to Yu Suying in combat prowess. In addition to this, there are Mo Qianfan and Xue Lingzi who has just broken through to the Divine Realm. However, in the later stage of the Holy Realm, Xue Lingzi was not eliminated despite being surrounded by Duan Hongwen and Song Chequan. ??Also, Han Qing from Xuanqing Palace also entered the early stage of the Divine Realm not long ago and is now in charge of Xuanqing Palace. The most important thing is that even Nie Tian hasn¡¯t appeared yet! Nie Tian is their backbone and the anchor of stability for all of them. "The fifth sect is truly worthy of its name." "It's true that we have strong soldiers and horses. If there is another peak person who reaches the late stage of the God Realm, I'm afraid it won't just be the fifth sect." "There is only one person left who can compete with a powerful foreigner like Lord Purgatory." "" The leaders and sect masters of all parties looked at Dong Li and others and murmured to themselves. From their point of view, since the top experts of the four ancient sects have all disappeared in the Ruin Realm, the one who can carry the backbone of the human race now is probably the so-called fifth sect. Crystal Snow Territory. A pillar of magical light that split the sky and split the earth suddenly rose into the sky, and a terrifying tide of demonic energy surged in the icy realm. The strong smell of blood seems to rise from the crystal snow field, which is disgusting. The white cold mist dispersed from the crystal snow domain, and the world inside the domain, which was covered by the cold current, slowly appeared in front of everyone's eyes like an opened picture scroll. In the Crystal Snow Domain, many glacial rivers and streams have turned into a deep red color. At the bottom of the river, there are thousands of corpses, all of which are members of the human race. Their blood dyed the river red, and their corpses were piled up, causing the river to overflow and turning the ice on the river bank into dried blood spots. In the valley, where the Tianbing Sect is located and the city where mortals live, there is no one. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT flu away out of the river. The deep red streams and rivers are shimmering with deep purple magic light, as if they have a wonderful connection with the Purgatory Blood Sea in the Second Demon Realm, injecting the rolling blood into the Purgatory Blood Sea. "The Master of Purgatory!" "They are all dead. The clansmen in Crystal Snow Territory were all killed by demons." "Demon!" The strong human beings who could see the scene inside the realm had their eyes completely red, anger seemed to be burning in their hearts, and their chests were so tight that they wanted to rush down and kill all the visible aliens. At this time, in other realms of the snowy region, a large number of alien tribesmen flew away from the realm in a hurry. There are the Skeleton Clan, the Evil Underworld Clan, the Nether Clan, the Black Scale Clan, the Wing Clan and other smaller ethnic groups, who are either riding on galaxy battleships, riding ferocious monsters, or releasing a sea of ??qi and blood. There are thousands of alien races! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1522 Bloody You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Compared to the Tongtian Star Territory, the number of invading alien races this time is much greater! The strong human race who stepped into the snowy region looked around and could see that there were many foreigners stationed in every boundary of the snowy region. Those who broke away from the domain were all bloodline warriors of the sixth, seventh and eighth levels, and great kings of the ninth level. There is also a tenth-level great master. The alien races below the sixth level are inside those realms, looking up at the sky. Demons, evil spirits, skeleton tribes and other tribesmen have filled up every realm in the Snowy Territory. The people of the human race turned into corpses, became the food of those monsters, became the meals of some low-level monsters, and becamethe sacrifices they used to pay homage to their ancient ancestors. "Anyone who still has a little bit of blood in his heart will suddenly become angry when he finds out that his fellow tribesmen have fallen into such a miserable and desolate end. "Damn aliens!" "The day these outsiders enter our human world, it will be a matter of life and death!" ¡°They must be punished with blood!¡± Many powerful men roared one after another. Not to be outdone, the strong men of the Demon Tribe, the Evil Underworld Tribe, the Skeleton Tribe, and the Nether Tribe were either in the ancient ship of the Galaxy, or they released a sea of ??qi and blood, roaring towards the location of the human race. Or rather, he is provoking! Only You Qimiao sat on the giant fish unmoved. "Boom!" Finally, the huge demonic body of Lord Purgatory came out of the Crystal Snow Domain. The ferocious demon body is ten thousand meters long, with black and purple muscles bulging high, two curved devil horns shining with cold and sharp light, and the beards on its nose are squirming like pythons. The raging sea of ??qi and blood is filled with the disgusting smell of blood. His unique sea of ??qi and blood, if you look closely, is almost the same as the sea of ??purgatory blood in the second demon realm. From time to time, purple lightning blooms from the sea of ??qi and blood, as if imprinted with mysterious bloodline marks. The sea of ??qi and blood suddenly spread towards the surrounding area. A large snow area, one by one domain that the alien people dominate, seem to be shrouded in a purple shadow. "Squeak!" ?????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Many sanctuaries were squeezed and deformed, as if they were about to explode. There was a Qi Refiner who was a cultivator of the power of the earth in the early stage of the Holy Domain and was the first to be unable to bear it. "Poof!" The man suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. He didn¡¯t have time to think too much, he dived into the gap in Ji Yuanquan¡¯s open space, escaped from the snowy area in an instant, and returned to the location of the sect to rest and heal. He no longer dared to pay attention to this peak battle in the snowy area. "Master Purgatory, what a terrifying aura!" ????????????????? More people with weaker realms, as soon as they saw the man retreating, they all understood the situation and got into the space gap opened by Ji Yuanquan one after another, and were forced to stay away. In the blink of an eye, a large number of the powerful human beings who poured into the Snow Territory were eliminated after the Lord Purgatory walked out of the Crystal Snow Territory. Those who are left behind are at least those in the later stages of the Holy Realm, or like Dong Li, they have infinitely wonderful darlings. "snort!" You Qimiao, who was sitting on the giant fish, suddenly opened his eyes and made a heavy nasal sound. The giant fish opened its mouth in the direction of the Demon Clan, the Evil Clan, the Nether Clan, and the Skeleton Clan, and spit out clusters of colorful and mottled energy airflows. The air current is like a sea of ??filthy scum, spreading in the starry sky. "Chichi!" I saw many alien blood warriors, their energy and blood sputtering with strange light, roaring, and they retreated into the realm one after another. The mixed energy spewed by the giant fish was once pulled out from the cuffs of Yu Qimiao's sleeves when he was in the Whirlpool Domain, but was borrowed by Nie Tian. Instead, it severely damaged Song Che Spring and destroyed the Bitao Domain. Nowadays, it is also very effective when used to deal with those alien races. "You Qimiao." The voice of the Master of Purgatory was hoarse and thick. After he left the Crystal Snow Domain, he released a sea of ??qi and blood. The huge demon body was surrounded by a sea of ??qi and blood like the blood sea of ??purgatory. He walked slowly towards the sect master of Taishi Tianzong, with every step he took, he traveled thousands of miles across the galaxy. "I didn't expect that after the Ice Emperor Xuan Yu, the human race would give birth to so many heroes." The Lord of Purgatory walked away.While saying: "It is a pity that the era of your human race's prosperity is coming to an end. From now on, your human race will return to its original situation and will be enslaved by us forever." "Just like those people from the Snowy Region who were slaughtered by us and enslaved by us." During the speech of the Master of Purgatory, the strong smell of blood suddenly rose from each domain in the snowy domain. " Numerous icy spheres and realms like crystal snow seemed to be dyed red with blood in an instant. "Well!" Dong Li¡¯s eyes penetrated through the layers of space, as if she suddenly saw the faces inside those realms, the bloody rivers, pools, and the blood boiling in the rivers. It¡¯s like thousands of human beings are crying, screaming, and wailing in despair and unwillingness. The ruthless Dong Li showed an expression that she couldn't bear to witness. The black in her eyes seemed to be more pure and thorough. "Demons, demons whose bloodline originates from the Ruins Realm, and my piece of dark magic stone" She closed her eyes gently, no longer looking at the cruel scenes in the major realms, but using her soul to inspire the deepest marks in the dark magic stone. "Since this Lord of Purgatory is a high-level Lord, he should know the origin of the demon clan's bloodline. Has he ever communicated with the demon clan in the Xu Realm?" Dong Li thought secretly. The Lord of Purgatory suddenly laughed wildly. ?? From the sudden land, wisps of pure energy and blood power flew from many domains that belonged to the human race. The power of Qi and blood is like a straight arrow! Hundreds of blood arrows, condensed from the blood streams in the domain, carried the power of the Lord of Purgatory and shot at the giant fish that You Qimiao was riding on. Gazing at the blood arrows, the powerful human beings who have reached the divine realm can detect with their souls that the power gathered in the blood arrows are all refined human beings. You Qimiao frowned and shouted softly: "Change!" The giant fish suddenly changed and turned into a Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror, which he caught easily. The next moment, You Qimiao sacrificed the Divine Dharma, his pupils turned into gold and silver, one eye showed an extremely cold feeling, and the other eye was as hot as the scorching sun. "Boom!" An earth-shattering tide of spiritual power spurted out from his cuffs. A barrier of pure spiritual energy turned into a light film visible to the naked eye, forming on the front of his chest, intercepting all incoming blood arrows. The blood arrows burst one after another. However, every time a blood arrow bursts, the power of the blood and energy splattered condenses into an ancient demon mark. When all the blood arrows exploded, the numerous demon marks and the divine dharma in Yu Qimiao seemed to have turned into an ancient magic text of the demon clan. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1523 Eye-catching! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Wow!" A deafening and powerful demonic sound blasted out from those ancient magic texts. The magic sound seems to contain the power to penetrate gold and stone. Far away, the human race members from the holy and divine realms all felt their eardrums tingling and their faces suddenly changed. The demonic sound alone seemed to pierce through the sea of ??consciousness in their souls. The most peculiar thing is that even the high-level demons who flew away from the realm seem to have never seen those ancient magic texts or heard the weird magic sounds. But for some reason, all the demon clan members felt their souls were at peace when they heard the demonic sound. Many members of the Demon Clan looked intoxicated, as if they were enjoying themselves after eating delicious food. There are even several demons whose bloodlines are about to break through. The bloodline crystal chains in their hearts are stimulated by those magic sounds and bloom with deep purple splendid magic light. "This kind of note can actually stimulate my blood!" "Why is there such magic writing? This kind of writing is obviously different from what we use today!" "Perhaps, this is what Master Purgatory said, the words and demonic sounds passed down from the demons in the ruin world! Because our bloodline comes from them, we can be inspired." The intelligent high-level demon immediately understood the mystery after the initial shock. The sound of the magic sound sounded, and the light film barrier that You Qimiao gathered with the pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth was like a complete world that was about to collapse in an instant. "The Sanskrit words of the great demon!" The Lord of Purgatory grinned and saw the ancient magic texts arranged into an obscure and difficult to understand secret text of the demon clan that only he could understand. The magic text is like purple locusts, falling towards the light barrier. With a bang, the light curtain exploded, and many magic texts suddenly changed, turning into countless demonic shadows, and pounced on You Qimiao. Every demonic figure seems to be a demon from the Ruins Realm, a powerful demon who once ran rampant in the world. Many demonic figures appeared together, biting, slashing with sharp blades, or using bloodline secrets to balance the two energy cores of ice and heat in You Qimiao's divine form. You Qimiao's expression remained unchanged, holding the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror in front of him. The Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror suddenly changed, becoming a turbid and surging hollow, as if it was connected to other realms. The extremely cold and hot power emerging from it naturally pulled the demonic shadow. "Peng!" Every demonic shadow that falls into the hole explodes into demonic characters and turns into purple crystal blocks. The Lord of Purgatory hummed, and lightning flashed out of the corners of his eyes from time to time. A drop of essence and blood emerged from the flesh of his palm. The amethyst-like essence and blood swirled around, absorbing all the purple crystals. Pieces of crystal pieces fell into the amethyst-like essence and blood, and he gathered strength again. "Hoo!" The Bloodthirsty Lord, the Desolate Demon Lord, and Ophelia, all strong men from the demon tribe, were holding the battle beside them. The Great Lord Tongyou of the You Clan and the Great Lord White Bones of the Skeleton Clan also appeared one after another, staring at the human race with pairs of strange eyes. "The demon clan, the demon clan" Dong Li, who closed her eyes and sensed the mystery of the dark magic stone, whispered softly. She opened her eyes suddenly. An instant later, boundless darkness was released from her and the Black Mysterious Turtle. The tenth-level Black Black Turtle expanded in an instant, and the many dark magic patterns carved into the natural patterns on the turtle shell began to move. "come out." The dark halo was released by Dong Li. Living in the ultimate darkness, she relied on the power of the black turtle, the dark magic stone, and the dark halo, and seemed to be transformed into a dark god. At this moment, Dong Li temporarily replaced You Qimiao, attracting the attention of all races and aliens. The aura coming from the rich darkness is strange and unpredictable, as if it is the source of magic power mentioned by the demon clan. This also made all the demon clan members present react violently. Looking at the rich darkness, they instinctively felt fear. Ophelia, who had a lower bloodline level and had not intervened in the Great Lord, even wanted to worship towards the darkness. It was as if they were worshiping the ancient demon god spread within their clan. "ah!" Ophelia screamed, when she faced the leader of the demon tribe, the Yuan Demon LordAt this moment, it is not as strange as the feeling at this moment. "It's her again, the woman who stole the Dark Magic Stone!" She screamed, and the blood in her body boiled uncontrollably. She instinctively wanted to stay away from Dong Li's location. Even the Great Master of Purgatory who was fighting with You Qimiao looked over in great surprise at this moment. "My clan, the aura of power of that great king!" The Great Master of Purgatory awakened due to the ancient bloodline mark. He instantly judged that the power Dong Li released at this moment was the strongest Darkness in the history of the demon clan in the Xu Realm. King, the unique dark magic power. Before he woke up, he knew that the dark magic stone was lost and was obtained by the human race. But he still didn¡¯t want to believe that there were people from the human race who could really use the power of the dark magic stone skillfully. Until now! Even as a high-ranking great master, when Dong Li unleashed the power of the dark magic stone and the dark light wheel, his blood veins were suppressed, and he developed a sense of awe in the face of the superior. His heart, the bloodline mark in his heart, mistakenly thought that Dong Li, who released the aura of the King of Darkness, was the King of Darkness! This made him instinctively frightened. "Ouch! Ouch!" All the demon clan members who rushed away from the realm were roaring. The roaring demons are all ninth-level masters, and there are also powerful demons like the bloodthirsty master, the desolate demon master, and Ophelia. The more powerful the demon, the more profoundly it can be felt that it is spreading from Dong Li's body. The coming breath. The powerful people on the human race side all looked at each other with astonishment on their faces. They didn¡¯t know what happened at all, they just saw Dong Li suddenly shrouded in the depths of darkness, and saw a light wheel, like the dark sun rising. Then, the members of the Demon Clan seemed to have gone crazy. "Evil wind!" The bloodthirsty master, whose heart was beating wildly, felt that the situation was not good and roared suddenly. "coming." The Great Lord Xie Feng of the Xie Ming Tribe roared out from the Crystal Snow Territory. In the prismatic crystal between his eyebrows, there seems to be a "squeaking" sound of the Styx flowing continuously. The moment he flew out of the Crystal Snow Territory, countless dead souls were summoned by him and flew out at the boundary wall of each clan in the Snow Territory. "High-level Great Lord!" "In the Evil Underworld Clan, after the Great Lord Styx disappeared, a high-level Great Lord was born!" "Another high-level great master!" The appearance of Lord Xie Feng caused an uproar among the tribe. There is only one You Qimiao, but there are two high-level masters from the alien race who appear in the snowy region at the same time. This is something that no one expected before coming. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1524 Unparalleled Sword Intent You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dong Li, who possesses the Dark Magic Stone and the Dark Light Wheel, can suppress all the demons through the breath of the King of Darkness. Your Majesty, you are also frightened and uneasy by the remaining power of the King of Darkness. But since the Great Lord Xie Feng of the Xie Ming Clan is not a demon, he is naturally not affected. "Whizzing!" As soon as the Evil Wind Lord came out, thousands of dead souls roared out from many snowy realms. The dead souls and evil spirits actually gathered into an illusory, strange river like the River Styx. That river was evolved by Lord Xie Feng in his ancestral land in the Underworld. After understanding the secrets of the River Styx, he added his own blood and understanding of souls to the dead souls of the human race. "ah!" I saw pain and despair appearing in the depths of the eyes of all the creatures who were looking at the illusory River of Styx. That kind of pain and despair can be conveyed to all those watching. Anyone who looks over will be affected. When Mo Qianfan, Yu Suying, Ye Wenhan and other members of the Divine Realm looked at the illusory Styx, their souls felt cramped. They looked at the river where the dead souls of the human race condensed, and could deeply feel the torture and pain those people suffered before they died. This feeling of despair and pain seeped from the river and permeated the depths of their souls, making them want to scream crazily in discomfort. "Dong Li!" Yin Xingtian shouted in surprise, and the Tongshen Sword Formation was released behind him like a peacock opening its tail. As soon as the Tongshen Sword Formation appeared, Yin Xingtian seemed to have changed into a different person, with a far-reaching and ancient aura, and overwhelming sword intent, like a supreme swordsman. He shouted because he noticed that the direction of the illusory Styx that was transformed by Lord Xie Feng was exactly Dong Li's dark area. "Whoops!" The Illusory Styx River passes through the holy domain of Fu Yusen of the Tianhuan Sect. His sanctuary seemed to be easily cut open by the illusory Styx. Countless soul lights merged into the illusory Styx in an instant, and Fu Yusen's sanctuary immediately disintegrated. He screamed miserably, and a bunch of soul origins fled desperately to the gap in space next to Ji Yuanquan. In the late stage of the Holy Realm, the leader of the Tianhuan Sect, who wanted to attack the Divine Realm in a short time, just like that, the Holy Realm exploded, and only a bunch of souls escaped. His sacred realm filled with illusions was so fragile when the River Styx passed by. "Brother Fu!" "Fu Yusen, just shattered the Holy Realm like this? The power of the high-ranking Great Lord is really extraordinary!" "Everyone, be careful and avoid the illusory River Styx, which is not real!" "Master Xie Feng, after entering the high-level bloodline, he is no longer the same!" Many powerful human beings, shouting and screaming, tried their best to stay as far away from the passing illusory River of Styx as far as possible. However, next to Dong Li, Yu Suying, Mo Qianfan, Yin Xingtian and Xue Lingzi did not retreat. "The way of the sword leads to the gods." Yin Xingtian let out a soft whistle, and the upgraded Sky-Breaking Sword slashed towards the River Styx that was transformed by the power of Lord Xie Feng. Behind it, the colorful Tongshen Sword Formation like peacock feathers moves along with the trend. A beam of sword light seems to have penetrated time and space, seems to come from the endless void, and cuts towards the illusory Styx. The outer galaxy in the snowy region was divided into two parts because of this beam of sword light, like a huge curtain. Within the Tongshen Sword Formation, the whispers of "chirping" sword spirits were heard. The strong men who reached the divine realm felt it with their souls and seemed to see those sword lights turning into intelligent children, shouting happily, Playing and playing, the original mystery and the most extreme artistic conception of kendo are presented in the most simple way. Ye Wenhan looked at Yin Xingtian blankly, looking at the unpredictable Tongshen Sword Formation, and suddenly lost his concentration. "The shapes of those sword spirits are actually like this. The sword spirits and sword spirits imprinted by generations of pavilion masters in my Tongtian Pavilion seem to have opened up their spiritual wisdom in Yin Xingtian's hands!" He had a strange expression. "Whoops!" The dazzling sword light, dragging, the colorful divine brilliance, finally fell down. A sword is like opening up the earth and opening up the sky, and the stars are moving, making time seem to have changed. It seems that the pavilion masters of Tongtian Pavilion, the first person in the human race to understand the true meaning of swordsmanship, and swordsmanship wizards all appeared from distant times, in the form of jumping sword spirits, appearing in the sword of You Qimiao. . "Chi!"With the bloodline of Lord Xie Feng, the evil souls of hundreds of millions of mortals were mixed together, and the illusory river of Styx, imprinted with soul secrets, was cut in two by Yin Xingtian's sword! Countless rainbow lights, sword intent, and soul fragments burst out from it. Yin Xingtian's breath moved, and the Divine Dharma suddenly came out, like the first one in the ancient times, who made gold and iron into the shape of a sword to the end of the sword. "Boom!" His extremely sharp sword intention and pure spiritual power condensed into a vague little sword hundreds of feet above the head of his divine form. That sword was transformed by his soul! The purest sword intention is released from that small sword, driving the Divine Sword Formation and instructing the Sky-Breaking Sword to cut into pieces the illusory Styx that separates. "Well!" Xie Feng, who had just become a high-level master, suddenly stopped after flying out of the Crystal Snow Domain. He looked at Yin Xingtian in shock, feeling the terrifying power of the Tongshen Sword Formation in this person's hands, and seemed to be unable to react at all. "Old Monster Yin!" "This old monster has really made a name for himself without even making a sound! That Great Lord Xie Feng is obviously a high-level Great Lord, a foreign giant who can rival the Great Lord Purgatory!" "He can actually block the secret of Lord Xie Feng's bloodline!" Seeing that Fu Yusen was penetrated by the illusory Styx, many powerful human beings in the holy realm hid far away, for fear of being affected by the illusory Styx and the power of the Lord of Purgatory. At this moment, when they saw Yin Xingtian swinging a sword, using the Sky-Breaking Sword to mobilize the Divine Sword Formation, and tearing apart the illusory Styx River with one sword move, they all shouted excitedly. They knew that after Yin Xingtian broke through the realm and was recognized by the Tongshen Sword Formation, his combat power must be terrifying. But now, they realize that they still misjudged Yin Xingtian¡¯s power! Yin Xingtian, who is in charge of the Divine Sword Formation and has entered the divine realm, has shown incredible strength. Perhaps even Chu Rui, who was previously injured by the Lord of Purgatory, may not be his opponent. "Let's work together to stop Lord Xie Feng, so that Dong Li can use dark power to control the demon and help You Qimiao." Yin Xingtian's voice sounded in the hearts of Yu Suying, Mo Qianfan and Xue Lingzi, "Xie Feng Great Master, it seems a bit reluctant to raise his bloodline to a high level. In my opinion, he is far inferior to the real Great Master of Styx, so if we work together, it is not impossible to win." After the sword strike, Yin Xingtian suddenly realized keenly that the power displayed by Lord Xie Feng was not at the same level as the legendary leader of the Xie Ming Clan, the Lord Styx whose real name was Lord Duhun. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. The gap in strength between them is sometimes day by day. This made Yin Xingtian¡¯s self-confidence suddenly soar. "good!" Yu Suying and others shouted. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1525 Many crises You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Snowy land, deep in the void. The Great Log Lord of the Wood Clan, Chatwick the Sky Giant, Scott the Dragon Clan, and the Golden Feather Sparrow God of the Ancient Orc Clan, in the turbid balloon, lowered their heads to look at the sea of ??stars below. The battle taking place below was visible to them. "Xie Feng, you really have entered a high-level bloodline." Great Master Yuanmu¡¯s brows were filled with worry, ¡°A Great Master from Purgatory is a serious problem, and coupled with Master Xie Feng, it seems that the situation is going to be out of control.¡± Scott, the Brontosaurus, folded his huge body, and the thunder and lightning disappeared, "Yuan Mu, how much inside information do you know?" "Chatwick also said: "The previous alien clan leaders were not aggressive guys. Ever since the Yuan Demon Lord, the Styx Lord, and the Crystal Bone Lord disappeared, the situation has gone wrong." ¡°I checked the clan¡¯s ancient books and found out that the Demon Clan, the Evil Underworld Clan and the Skeleton Clan have very different policies from one era to another and from one clan leader to another.¡± He already had a premonition that something was wrong. "Once the members of the Demon Tribe, Xie Ming Tribe, and Skeleton Tribe raise their bloodline to the tenth level, they will awaken the oldest imprint." Lord Yuan Mu pondered for a moment, then slowly explained, "After awakening the imprint, you will understand the meaning of the bloodline. Regarding their origins, I know that they are of the same type as the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm." "The mark has the power of bewitching, which will make them want to return to their origins, allowing them to find ways to connect with their own people in the Ruins Realm." "In this case, they will cooperate with the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm to attack us and the Human Realm." After a pause, Master Yuanmu said: "The Master Purgatory we see now and the Master Xie Feng of the Xie Ming Clan are the people who are close to the Xu Realm and want to return to the Xu Realm. After they take power , it will make the tribesmen of demons and evil spirits naturally think that they are the tribesmen of the Xu Realm, and they want to help the three strange tribes of the Xu Realm." Thunder Dragon Scott was stunned and said: "But when the Great Master Yuan Demon, the Great Master Styx and the Great Crystal Bone were in office, they did not go crazy and wanted to open the window between the human world and the ruin world. Huh? Not only that, the Great Master Yuan Mo, the Great Master Styx, and the Great Master Crystal Bone have never claimed that they have any relationship with the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm." "Chatwick and the Golden Feather Sparrow God are also incomprehensible. "That's because the three great masters, as powerful as Yuan Mo, Styx, and Jinggu, don't recognize the mark in the bloodline at all." Master Yuanmu took a breath, "After they awakened from the bloodline mark and learned about the origin of the race, they all Choosing to keep secret the origins of the three strange tribes. Even the members of the three strange tribes used various secret methods to communicate with them through their souls through sacrifices in the ruin world, but they were ruthlessly rejected by them. " As soon as these words came out, the three members of the Ancient Spirit Clan were all shocked. "The three of them, after becoming high-level great masters, actually refused to respond to the orders of the Xujie?" Scott thought for a while, "Are they going to have an independent branch?" "We are also in the spirit world, and we often conflict with the demon clan, the evil underworld clan, and the skeleton clan, but we often work together to resist the human clan at critical moments. Part of the reason is that we know that as long as the Yuan Mo Lord, the Styx Lord, and Jing Jing Under the leadership of Lord Bone, their three major races cannot be related to the Xu Realm." Lord Yuanmu explained. "In fact, after each era, many clan leaders of the Demon Clan, the Evil Clan and the Skeleton Clan are unwilling to have anything to do with them." "For this reason, they also suppressed or killed many people of the same clan, just to avoid the current situation." The Golden Feather Sparrow God of the Ancient Beast Clan suddenly said in a sharp voice: "What? They also suppressed and killed their fellow tribesmen? Is it because those tribesmen wanted to privately connect to the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm?" "That's it." Master Yuanmu replied affirmatively, "Master Purgatory has not been truly resurrected for a long time, but after Master Yuan Mo disappeared, he suddenly completed his true rebirth. It's not because Yuan Mo The Great Master knows his thoughts and deliberately hinders his resurrection, just to let him remain silent in the sea of ??blood in purgatory!" "Ah?" Scott exclaimed, "The Lord of Purgatory cannot be resurrected. Is it because of the Lord of Yuan Demon?" "Of course." Master Yuanmu nodded, "If Master Yuanmo is still there, Master Purgatory may never be resurrected. He also doesn't want Master Purgatory to come out to communicate with the demons in the Ruins Realm and lure wolves into the house." "Perhaps, it is precisely for this reason that the three people went to the mysterious forbidden place in the Ruins Realm and never returned." Great Master Yuanmu sighed and said: "Today's Great Master Purgatory and Great Master Xiefeng have replaced them and become the leaders of their respective races. They are not as good as the three who disappeared. I'm afraid they have been destroyed."The three major strange tribes in the country were bewitched and tempted, and they wanted to open a passage to the Xu Realm. " "Then, should we join forces with the human race?" Scott said solemnly. "That's right." Master Yuanmu nodded, "What Master Purgatory and Master Xiefeng are doing can be regarded as the demons and ghost tribesmen in the Ruins Realm. They will definitely try their best to connect the Ruins Realm and the Human Realm. Destroy them. They can't enter the Star Sea, and they don't have the guts to pass through there. The only way out is the Seven Star Boundary Sea." "The Seven Star Realm Sea!" Chatwick was startled, his expression changed, and he suddenly said: "Dong Li below, as well as several people from the Divine Realm, all come from the Seven Star Realm Sea and are Nie Tian's people." "I guess that Nie Tian's people are the real targets of these alien races." Master Yuanmu agreed, "Master Xiefeng is the last resort, maybe specially used to deal with Dong Li's people. They should be We plan to bombard them, or threaten Dong Li and others to force Nie Tian to open the Seven Star Realm Sea." "It's just that they didn't estimate that the power of the people around Nie Tian would increase so quickly." Scott nodded, "It's indeed skyrocketing! The guy who can use the Divine Sword Formation is so powerful that I feel extremely dangerous." "Master Xie Feng may not be able to control the situation. Let's take a closer look to see if there are any other back-ups." Master Yuan Mu said. "Um." ¡­¡­ The Seven Star Realm Sea. Zhao Shanling was meditating in solitude in a Death Star secret room, comprehending the true meaning of space power. Suddenly, the Death Realm that he had refined in the Great Wilderness broke out of the storage ring uncontrollably. He looked at the dead world with a blank look on his face, frowned and said: "I haven't used this thing for many years. Ever since I got the Void Spirit Tower and learned about the space secret inheritance secret technique of the Void Spirit Religion, I have abandoned this thing. Why? Is there any unusual movement now?" He stood up slowly, grabbed the death realm, and wrapped the death realm with a mass of space barriers. "Hoo!" He flew away from the Death Star and floated above the Seven Star Realm Sea, looking around. Li Langfeng, Dong Qisong and others emerged from different Death Stars. "Mr. Zhao, are you planning to go to the Snowy Region to watch the battle? Counting the time, the battle over there in the Snowy Region should have begun." Dong Qisong shouted, "However, it is extremely dangerous over there. I just got the news that even the mid-level Saint Region, Those who are late may encounter unpredictable dangers while watching the battle." He knew how powerful Zhao Shanling was, but he still warned him, fearing that something might happen to Zhao Shanling. "The battle between Master Purgatory and You Qimiao has nothing to do with me." Zhao Shanling shook his head, "Unless you are proficient in the power of space, no matter how high-level the battle is, it will not touch my practice." "What about you?" Dong Qisong was surprised. "Be careful, I'm worried that there will be people from the Skeleton Tribe who will come to the Seven Stars Realm Sea to cause trouble." Zhao Shanling stared at the gray-white cyclone that was constantly surging in his palm, and said, "This gadget I once practiced has a weird reaction. I think , maybe there are members of the Skeleton Clan wandering nearby." The words have not yet finished. Being grabbed by him, the death realm sealed by the space barrier suddenly broke away from him and flew towards a gray area in the distance. There, a strong aura of death suddenly emerged. A huge skeletal body, grey-brown, as if it had been buried for thousands of years, suddenly opened up the soil and walked out of the coffin. The breath that only a tenth-level great master could possess was released from the skeleton clan member, and the death realm refined by Zhao Shanling was swallowed by him when he opened his mouth and sucked it in. "It tastes good and replenishes the energy of death." The Skeleton Clan member shouted in a weird tone, "I, Gray Bones, have been suppressed by the traitor Crystal Bones for 30,000 years, and I finally came out." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1526 The Elder of the Skeleton Tribe You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The Skeleton Clan, the Lord of Gray Bones!" Jing Feiyang from the Shenfu Sect was shaken violently, and he shouted in shock: "Mr. Zhao, come back quickly! Please also send a message to the Snow Region as soon as possible to ask Palace Master Yu or Senior Yin Xingtian to come to the Seven Star Realm Sea to defend against the powerful enemy. !¡± "The Lord of Ashes! It's actually the Lord of Ashes!" Within the Seven Star Realm, there are leaders of other sects who know a lot about foreign races. Now they are also screaming in alarm and their faces are pale. On the contrary, Zhao Shanling, because he came from the Land of Meteoric Stars, and the Lord of Gray Bones was not a strong man of the Skeleton Tribe of this era, he had never heard of the name of Lord of Gray Bones, and looked at a loss. "Mr. Zhao!" A Qi Refiner from the Liuyun Sword Sect in the early days of the Holy Domain hurriedly said: "The Great Lord Gray Bones is the current patriarch of the Skeleton Clan and the former master of the Great Lord Crystal Bones. The Great Lord Gray Bones is competing for After the failure of the previous leader of the Skeleton Clan, he devoted himself to cultivating the Crystal Bone Master." ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but the Lord of Gray Bones was suppressed by the previous leader of the Skeleton Clan before the Lord of Crystal Bones could grow up.¡± "Since then, I have never heard from the Gray Bones Master again." "Before the Great Lord Gray Bones was suppressed, he was a middle-level Great Lord. He once had a battle with Pang Pang of the Five Elements Sect. Pang Pang defeated the Great Lord Ash Bones when he was in the middle stage of God's Domain. After so long, Pang Pang Bao had perished a long time ago, but this gray-bone master who had been suppressed for 30,000 years suddenly appeared." The qi masters of Liuyun Sword Sect solved Zhao Shanling's doubts and constantly signaled Zhao Shanling to use his spatial powers. He wants Zhao Shanling to open a gap in space and establish a connection with the snowy area. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" The gray-white death air flowed out from the bones of the gray-bone master. In a very short time, a death field was formed around the gray-bone master. His strange eyes crossed Zhao Shanling and fell towards the Seven Star Realm Sea. "The gate connected to the Ruins Realm is at the bottom of the Realm Sea." Lord Gray Bones was obviously a little excited. "How many years has it been? If I hadn't been suppressed, I should have gone to the Ruins Realm long ago and relied on my fellow tribesmen in the Ruins Realm. , I should have become a high-level great emperor long ago. I even have hope to follow in the footsteps of that great emperor!" A huge bone-white blade surrounded by infinite death power suddenly appeared in his hand. "Bone-crushing knife!" "How come the Bone Clan's important weapon, the bone-crushing knife, is in his hand?" "Is there something shocking happening within the Skeleton Clan?" Many people who have interacted with the Skeleton Clan recognized the sword at a glance as the Skeleton Clan¡¯s most famous blade when the giant white bone blade appeared. But, wasn¡¯t the bone-crushing knife held by Pugson? "I want to see if the realm gate built by the Void Spirit Clan can be split open." The Gray Bones Lord smiled ferociously, and his huge mountain-like bone body suddenly shot towards the seven-star realm sea. The bone-crushing knife turned into a half arc-shaped belt of death light, falling towards the Seven Star Realm Sea. The turbid Seven Star Realm Sea, which was composed of dozens of different energies, blood, and residual souls, was actually separated into two pieces under that knife. Cut off the water with a wave of the knife! The gray-white death energy, like a diaphragm, cuts off and separates the sea water. The Ash-Skeleton Lord sank to the bottom of the sea step by step with an arrogant expression. His eyes were turning wildly, looking at Zhao Shanling and the human Qi Refiners gathered here. It seemed that he did not take the human beings in front of him seriously at all. "Crack!" Zhao Shanling is moving in the void, and in the mirror, a blurry scene is about to become clear. That picture is clearly the spatial coordinates of the Snow Territory. It is the key for him to open the space formation and communicate with the Snow Territory. "The strange thing is that he clearly used the spatial force to lock the snowy area, but the gap that was supposed to open did not open smoothly. With his initial cultivation in the Holy Domain and the Void Spirit Tower, it should be easy for him to reach the Snowy Domain. "Mr. Zhao?" Jing Feiyang asked hurriedly. "Over there in the Snowy Territory, there may be great changes in the space." Zhao Shanling's face sank, "I have no choice but to open the space passage between the Seven Star Realm Sea and the Snowy Territory. The Gray Bones Lord in front of me, the most important thing The goal is to open the island gate. He is preparing to release the three strange tribes in the Ruins Realm." The aura of the Ash-Skeleton Monarch and the strong power of death indicate that he is an intermediate-level Monarch. It¡¯s only half a step away from high-level intervention. With such power, there is no one from the God Realm in the Seven Star Realm Sea.During the siege, if we really let go and go on a killing spree, it would be difficult for anyone except Zhao Shanling, who is proficient in the power of space, to escape alive. But the Gray Bones Master did not do that. Instead, he couldn¡¯t wait to enter the seabed of the Seven Star Realm Sea. It is obvious that opening the gate to connect the ruin world and the spirit world is his primary goal! Almost at the same time. Over there in the snowy area, the Bloodthirsty Lord, the Desolate Demon Lord, the Tongyou Lord, and many tenth-level and ninth-level warriors from other races were riding huge magical beasts, and cooperated with the Xiefeng Lord to attack Yin Xingtian, Yu Suying, and others. People start. All the demon clan members are still partially restricted by the dark light wheel released by Dong Li's dark magic stone. But they knew that this battle was related to the future of the entire race, so they still took action forcefully. "kill!" Ji Yuanquan, Ye Wenhan, Zu Guangyao, Dou Tianchen and other human race divine realm members, as well as many human race saint realm powerhouses, suddenly woke up when they saw the situation in front of them. The battle between the Lord of Purgatory and You Qimiao was said to be a battle between two people, but when the Lord of Purgatory gave a three-day deadline and allowed everyone to watch the battle, the aliens became impure. If otherwise, the new high -ranking high -level residence in the evil wind will not be hidden in the crystal snow area. The alien tribe has gathered most of the powerful people in the tribe, many tenth-level and ninth-level tribesmen, and they are not in the snowy region just to witness the battle between Lord Purgatory and You Qimiao. They are planning to resolve the battle with the human race in the snowy area once and for all! Soon, Ji Yuanquan discovered that the boundless territory of the Snowy Land was imprisoned by the Qi and blood of the Master of Purgatory. Even his use of space magic power could not shake the space. Space is as solid as iron plate! "Whether our human race can continue to survive in the human world and whether we can avoid being enslaved by alien races depends on whether we can stop this battle!" Ji Yuanquan's shouts resounded in all areas and remained in the snowy area. All the tribesmen, realizing the seriousness of the situation, suddenly became fearless and fearless of death. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out to wait for the outcome of the battle between Yin Xingtian, Yu Suying and the others, and then took the initiative to step forward. Various strange and bizarre spiritual weapons, such as the bright sun and moon, fly high into the sky one by one. Each sacred place implies different wonders, some are as blazing as the sea of ??fire, some are as raging as thunder, some are thick and deep, or some are lined with glaciers, all presented one by one. The demons, the bloodline warriors of Xie Ming, Nether Clan and Skeleton Clan, roared, with violent killing light in their eyes. Brutal and bloody battles broke out in every star dome, every domain, and every meteorite in the snowy region. At the same time, in the nearby Extreme Flame Star Territory, floating land floated, flying towards the snowy territory under the power of tearing apart the giant beast. "We're almost there." Nie Tian looked into the distance from Floating Continent from time to time, and could see that the snowy area was submerged in a deep purple qi and blood. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1527 The Origin of Divine Fire You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Dark purple blood, demon!" Above the floating land, Nie Tian¡¯s face was dark and he was urging with his soul. "Whirring whirring!" Between the upper continent and the lower continent of the Floating Continent, four cyclones suddenly appeared, surging and condensed with pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Within the four large cyclones, spiritual energy overflows like a sea. The flying speed of the floating land suddenly accelerated, becoming more than ten times faster than all known ancient galactic ships. However, compared to when Pei Yukong was around, the speed of using the spatial bloodline power was still slower. "It should be the Lord of Purgatory." The sound of the tearing giant beast was no longer a soul sound, but a well-spoken human language, "Only a great master of this level can temporarily cover a domain with Qi and blood. The demon clan's High-ranking great master, this is the most delicious food." "Legend has it that the high-ranking lords of foreign races are not afraid of creatures like you." Nie Tiandao. "If it's the Great Yuan Demon of the Demon Clan, even I can't take it down." The tearing beast responded, "It's also a high-level Lord, but this Purgatory Lord is much weaker than the Great Yuan Demon. I have heard of him, and when he was promoted to a high-level master, he relied on gifts from the demons of the Ruin Realm." "Without the help of the demons of the Ruins Realm, he, the Great Lord, would not be able to successfully join the ranks of high-level Great Lords." "The demons of the Ruins Realm are connected by blood, and they launch ancient magic formations in the Ruins Realm to forcibly help their bloodline marks to awaken one by one. It is because of this that after he became a high-level master, he wanted to lead the demons Clan members, return to the Demon Clan in the Ruins Realm and trace the origin of their bloodline.¡± Nie Tian was surprised, "There is actually such a hidden story." "I have been in Floating Continent for many years, and have had a deep friendship with generations of palace masters of your Broken Star Ancient Palace." The tearing beast explained, "Those of this generation and the generations above have all been to Floating Continent when they were still children of the stars. Lu Lilian. When they become the master of the palace, they will also secretly come to Fulu to visit me and tell me many things." As soon as these words came out, Nie Tian became more and more curious, "Is it because you helped me so much because I came from the Broken Star Ancient Palace and am the son of the stars?" "This is just one of the reasons." The tearing beast replied, "The most important reason is that you are different from anyone else. You should be able to help me in the future." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ????????????????? The silence of the torn beast is torn apart. A hot soul consciousness suddenly descended on the floating land, causing both it and Nie Tian to smell it instantly. "It's you?" Nie Tian chuckled softly, "Shouldn't you be stationed in Yan Continent? I am passing through the Extreme Flame Star Territory this time just to go to the Snow Territory. I don't come here specifically to see you." The extension of the soul is the cluster of divine fire in the Extreme Flame Star Territory. Shenhuo asked Nie Tian if he needed help. "No need." Nie Tian shook his head, "I should be able to solve the problem over there in the Snowy Territory. With you in the Extremely Flame Star Territory, the strong men of the foreign race may not dare to act recklessly in the Extremely Flame Star Territory." The message of the divine fire slowly faded away. Soon, there was no trace of divine fire in Nie Tian's soul perception. The floating land is still flying by, getting closer and closer to the snowy area blocked by the blood of the Lord of Purgatory. When Fu Lu left the Extreme Flame Star Territory, the tearing giant beast suddenly said: "In the human world, it is one of the things that I can't even see through and that makes me feel terrible." "That cluster of divine fire?" Nie Tian was surprised. "Yes, that's it." The tearing giant beast replied, "It is not a creature from the spiritual world or the human world. I guess it comes from a mysterious forbidden place in the ruin world. Many of your human race's peak warriors, ancient spirits The high-ranking lord of the clan, the place he went to look for in the Ruins Realm might be the place where it was born." "What?" Nie Tian couldn't help but scream, "Its origin is so mysterious? It comes from a forbidden place in the Ruins Realm? What exactly is it?" "In short, it is not a life race in the human world or the spiritual world." The tearing giant beast could not give an answer. "You are very lucky to be recognized by it. The Yan clan in the Extreme Flame Star Territory may have been in the world for tens of millions of years." Later, it can become a powerful race like the Demon Clan, Skeleton Clan, and Evil Underworld Clan." Nie Tian was stunned. "arrive!" The floating land suddenly shook violently, and the tearing giant beast secretly exerted its strength. There were rainbow lights gathered from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and suddenly bombarded the deep purple energy and blood layer in the snowy area. The energy and blood barrier that temporarily blocked the snowy area, released by the Lord of Purgatory, was easily penetrated. "Hoo!" Floating land momentPassing through the space, it appears directly in the inner world of the snowy area. "Floating land!" "Tear apart the beast!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Not long ago, the tragedy that happened in the Tongtian Star Territory is still vivid in our minds. It was because of the sudden appearance of the floating land that the tearing beasts began to devour the Ancient Spirit Tribe and those alien races, which caused the Ancient Spirit Tribe and the alien race's coalition forces to disperse and evacuate the Tongtian Star Territory after their defeat. The tearing beast was instigated by You Qimiao in a state of hunger and destroyed the Tongtian Realm. The human race, the ancient spirit race and many foreigners all had headaches when they saw the floating land and thought of the tearing beast inside. These three parties are actually afraid of tearing apart the giant beast. "Nie Tian!" The next moment, everyone suddenly noticed that a figure flew out from the floating land, and they all screamed. Nie Tian, ??who walked out of Floating Continent, took a closer look and found that Dong Li was being surrounded by many foreign greats, cooperating with the Xiefeng Great Lord. He saw dozens of alien ninth-level great kings attacking the human saints. Domain strong man. The alien-looking ancient galactic ship spewed out magic light and acidic juice, causing several holy areas to collapse. In the dark place where Dong Li is, Lord Xie Feng uses the blood secret method of Xie Ning clan, and there are the sounds of thousands of ghosts crying and screaming. He could even hear the black turtle that had entered the tenth level screaming in pain. Yin Xingtian, who used the Divine Sword Formation, used the sword soul above his head to control the Sky-Breaking Sword, and the Divine Sword Formation, which was the key to dealing with the Evil Wind Master and the Bloodthirsty Master. But at this moment, Yin Xingtian's face was pale, and there seemed to be blood flowing out of the corners of his eyes. The sword spirit of the Tongshen Sword Formation, controlled by his sword soul, was poisoned by the great Lord Tongyou and defiled by the secret art of essence and blood. The originally bright sword spirit's light was dim, and its divine power and spirituality seemed to be tarnished. "Nie Tian!" In the depths of darkness where he could not see his fingers, Dong Li suddenly raised her voice and shouted loudly when she heard his arrival. The cry was full of weakness. "Peng!" In the depths of Nie Tian's eyes, stars suddenly gathered, and his eyes seemed to be absorbed into a sea of ????bright stars. Suddenly, he saw millions of dark green energy and blood as thin as gossamers flying out from the palm of Grand Master Tongyou, and a lump of flesh that seemed to have been rotten for hundreds of millions of years flew out. That energy and blood, with an unpleasant stench, escaped into Dong Li's dark realm and was poisoning Dong Li and the Black Black Turtle. "The foreign body is so full of flesh and blood!" Nie Tian¡¯s face was gloomy, and he instantly understood that Dong Li¡¯s weakness was all due to the mischief of Lord Tongyou. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1528 One thing brings down another thing You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! An illusory and ethereal Styx, like a bright silver ribbon, shuttles around the divine dharma images of Yin Xingtian, Yu Suying, Mo Qianfan and others. The unique soul power aura of the Ghost Clan is released from the illusory Styx River. Mo Qianfan, who is proficient in the power of thunder, pulled out streaks of thunder and lightning, and balls of violent thunderballs, but could not destroy the Styx. On the contrary, it was Mo Qianfan, whose soul was suppressed and whose face was painful. Ye Wenhan, Ji Yuanquan, including Zu Guangyao and Dou Tianchen, who were in the early stages of the Divine Realm, all suffered terribly under the influence of the illusory Styx. The River Styx is an illusory form that cannot be broken by ordinary spiritual power and spiritual weapons. Only Yin Xingtian's Sky-Breaking Sword, guiding the Divine Sword Formation, once broke the illusory Styx River. However, the illusory Styx River healed quickly after Lord Xie Feng added bloodline power. The illusory river of Styx is the evil spirit of the remaining souls of the human race in the Snowy Land, and it is poured with the soul thoughts, Qi and blood of Lord Xie Feng. What is being used is also imprinted in the River Styx, a powerful and mysterious soul technique called Soul Diversion. "Soul-inducing technique." Nie Tian¡¯s gaze turned away from the land of rich darkness and from Lord Tongyou, and towards the illusory River of Styx, his face turned cold. That illusory Styx River is the key to affecting the overall situation. It is the existence of the illusory Styx River that suppresses the souls of all the powerful human beings present. The power of the Styx River has caused chaos in the sea of ??soul consciousness, and they cannot use the exquisite spiritual techniques to their fullest. Judging from the mysteries of Soul Drawing Technique he had learned from the River Styx, any clansman with the bloodline of the Wraith Clan, once their bloodline reaches a certain level, can communicate with the River Styx, using their own bloodline and soul, plus the number Many souls and evil spirits manifested the River Styx through sacrifices. "It's illusory, just a river of Styx." Nie Tian twitched the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with light as cold as ice crystals, "I can even refine the real Styx, let alone an illusory fake Styx that communicates with the power of your blood!" "Hoo! Hoo ho ho!" The five evil gods, following his inner cry, immediately flew out from the Wraith Pearl. The sudden appearance of the five evil gods, who were flesh and blood and huge in stature, shocked the souls of all the evil spirits present and couldn't help but look at them. "Those five are the statues of the clan's sacred mountains!" "Why were they released by Nie Tian?" "They have been worshiped by us for thousands of years, shouldn't they help us?" There were many members of the Evil Underworld tribe who did not know what was going on. They were all restrained when they discovered that the five evil gods were flying out with overwhelming momentum. Their ferocious bodies seemed to be connected with the underworld. They were still extracting the underworld energy. In Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness, there are five split souls corresponding to the five evil gods, among which the heavenly soul seal is shining brightly. The five evil gods suddenly roared. Like a giant hedgehog, the murderous evil god covered with strange thorns suddenly fell into the center of the illusory Styx. The arms of the murderous evil god were like flying shuttles, slapping down towards the illusory Styx. "Bah!" There were hundreds of groups of green gleaming lights, which he slapped and flew out of the River Styx. Within the green light, there is clearly the soul shadow of Lord Xie Feng, which is a ray of pure soul power of Lord Xie Feng, mixed with a drop of blood essence, and condensed out. When the murderous evil god did this, Lord Xiefeng let out a groan of pain, stared at the murderous evil god, and suddenly roared and accused in the ancient language of the Wraith Clan. With the help of the Styx River that communicated with the Nether Realm, he broke into the ranks of high-level great masters. The Evil Wind Master communicated with the Thousand Souls Great Master on the other side of the Ruins Realm. The Great Lord Thousand Souls will inform you in detail about the origins of the Nether Soul Clan in the Ruins Realm and the Evil Nether Clan in the Spirit Realm. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lord Xiefeng also knew from this that the mountain-like stone statues in the ancestral land of the underworld were the five followers of Lord Tianhun. ¡°Moreover, they are all from the Ghost Clan, high-level bloodline masters. Since the five of them are all high-ranking masters of the Nether Soul Clan, following the Master Tianhun, the one in front of him who helped Nie Tianlai attack the Illusive Styx is naturally a traitor in the eyes of the Master Xiefeng. He used the ancient language of the Wraith Clan to scold the murderous evil god in an attempt to awaken it. Unfortunately, those who responded to him were the other four evil gods, who from different directions tore apart the thread that he had used with their essence, blood, and soul.The River Styx where power manifests. Yu Suying, Mo Qianfan, and Zu Guangyao, the illusory River of Styx that could not be broken was actually torn apart by the power of the five evil gods. After being torn apart, the Styx was swallowed up by the five evil gods. Lord Xie Feng suddenly screamed shrilly and strangely. The illusory river of Styx, where his essence, blood and soul power were entrusted, was now torn apart by the five evil gods and swallowed into his belly, which instantly greatly weakened his vitality. The foundation of his high-level master is not stable and was forcibly broken through by the power of the Styx. ?????????? Styx is the evolution of the Soul Consciousness Sea of ??the Lord Heavenly Soul. The five evil gods were the staunchest followers of the Lord Heavenly Soul during their lifetimes. They are more proficient in the River Styx and the many soul mysteries of the Wraith Clan than he was. In addition, as the remnant souls of the five evil gods gather and their energy and blood become stronger, the strength of each of them has almost reached the rank of mid-level great masters. The five of them joined forces, and they were all powerful men from the Wraith Clan, causing Lord Xie Feng to suddenly become confused. ¡°Nie Tian is amazing!¡± "Just the five puppets he released were able to control the Great Lord Xie Feng! Xie Feng is now a high-level Lord!" "In my opinion, those five puppets are the nemesis of Lord Xie Feng!" "We have hope in this battle!" Many powerful human beings at the Holy Domain level who had been nearly destroyed by the alien alliance were excited when they saw that after Nie Tian arrived, the illusory Styx that suppressed everyone's soul consciousness was torn apart. . "Boom!" An instant later, Nie Tian came out in a giant form, took out the bones of the starry sky beast, stepped in the void, and came towards the Great Lord Tongyou. A terrifying aura as majestic as the deep sea surged from the giant Nie Tian, ??making all the aliens present feel uneasy. High altitude. The Grand Master Yuan Mu, who was always watching the battle, and the three Grand Masters from the Ancient Spirit Tribe, were even more careful to hide their presence when Nie Tian and the tearing beast appeared. What they were afraid of was not Nie Tian, ??but the tearing beast. At this moment, seeing Nie Tiantian¡¯s blood bursting out and unleashing his power to his heart¡¯s content, several great masters felt it secretly and were all shocked. "We haven't been separated for long, and his blood and strength have skyrocketed again!" "The great Lord Tongyou of the You clan, even with that piece of rotten flesh, probably won't be able to do anything to Nie Tian." "The Great Lord Tongyou is in trouble!" The three great masters of the Ancient Spirit Clan screamed. "Whoops!" A beam of crimson light tore out from the bones of the starry sky beast. The billowing qi and blood surged and stirred, and a dozen eighth-level bloodline warriors surrounding Grand Master Tongyou were affected by the qi and blood. They were instantly destroyed by the explosive power of qi and blood. There is also a ninth-level monarch who is trying to stop it, using the poisonous miasma condensed by layers of blood to obliterate the light. "Peng!" All the poisonous miasma and the blood of the You clan are exploding. What also exploded was the ninth-level king of the You clan. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1529 Turning the Tide You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, the ninth-level king of the You clan was as vulnerable as a chicken or a dog. "Chi!" In the crimson light, thousands of slender hair-like crystal threads burst out, bursting out with dazzling light, and rushed into the bodies of those eighth- and ninth-level You clan members who died tragically. "Life purification!" Nie Tian recited silently in his heart, his expression cold and hard. Suddenly, everyone noticed that the corpses of the You clan members were emitting colorful smoke. The smoke is the poisonous essence in the blood of the corpses of the You tribe. Among them, there were traces of pure flesh and blood energy, which were formed into green beads of light. When Nie Tian casually pulled them, they fell like a drizzle on his giant body. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes were full of enjoyment. "The You clan, the most poisonous race of life in the world, was refined by him to remove toxins and absorb the power of flesh and blood?" The strong aliens who saw something was wrong were in an uproar. Nie Tian, ??who was enjoying the vitality and blood essence of the You clan and bathing in green water droplets, looked like a demon and a ghost in their eyes. "Nie Tian!" The Great Lord Tongyou of the You clan roared like a wild beast. The piece of rotten flesh he was holding, the poisonous smoke flowing out, flowed crazily towards the dark place. "Hey!" Nie Tian grinned, and used his soul consciousness to communicate with the split soul of the bones to control the bones and activate the many blood vessels in the bones. He himself was suddenly enveloped in shining stars. The Star Sanctuary was formed naturally, and the Heavenly Star Flower also appeared in the Star Sanctuary. For example, the light of stars further away in the Snow Territory was included in Nie Tian's domain. "Wow!" There seem to be thousands of crystal clear stars, shining brightly at the same time under the power of the Sky Star Flower. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The snowy land seems to be bathed in the divine light of billions of stars, with every detail appearing. "Xingshuo!" The light only lasts for a moment. Afterwards, Nie Tian, ??wrapped in the starlight curtain, appeared in the dark world of Dong Li. The divine light is gone in an instant! "Purification of life." Once again, Nie Tian activated his bloodline talent. Countless crystal threads that imply the true meaning of life are like light snakes that have turned on their wisdom, searching for the rotten flesh in the depths of darkness, and the sour and poisonous smell that penetrates. The piece of carrion filled with foreign objects, the poisonous smoke overflowing, and the toxins will be refined and purified as long as they touch the crystal thread that contains the true meaning of life. Transformed into pure light smoke, dissipating in the sky and earth. There was also a lot of energy and blood essence in it, which was left over after washing, and was naturally accepted by Nie Tian and integrated into himself. "Wonderful! Wonderful!" Nie Tian was overjoyed. "I never expected that the foreign object was filled with the most terrifying sulfuric acid poison in the world, but after the poison was refined, it could produce such an astonishing power of flesh and blood!" He clearly sensed that the power of qi and blood purified the acid and poison, and the flesh and blood essence brought into the body was much richer than that of the eighth and ninth level bloodline warriors of the You clan! His life bloodline has advanced to the ninth level, and his awakened life purification talent is extremely mysterious. It can not only cooperate with life extraction to absorb the flesh and blood essence of the You clan, but also heal those who are poisoned. When he was in Floating Land, the reason why he had the confidence to talk to the Tearing Behemoth that he might be able to help Pei Yukong was because of the peculiarity of life purification. But he didn¡¯t have much confidence in refining the poison of Zhibi, because Zhibi was notorious among many creatures in the spirit world. Even the You clan members are full of fear of Hao Bei, and even people like Ji Cang and Qu Yuan have nothing to do with Hao Bei. But now, after giving it a try, he was pleasantly surprised to find that life purification was also effective on the remaining acid poisoning! This means that if he had stepped into the ninth-level bloodline earlier and awakened the purification of life, he would not need any ancient talismans of virtual state, nor the power of time of his master Wu Ji, and he could directly deal with Zhenbi through purification of life. Every time Zhenbi releases a ray of acidic essence, he can purify it with his life, restore the toxins in it, and absorb only the purest flesh and blood power. Soon, Dong Li, who had been eroded by the overwhelming acidity, regained her strength in the thick darkness. The tenth-level black turtle also stopped calling for help and stopped yelling. Nie Tian looked satisfied in the darkness, applauded again and again. In just a short period of time, the flesh and blood essence he obtained by purifying the acid and poison in the darkness was actually worth the energy and blood of three ninth-level You clan kings! "If so, the amount of flesh and blood and essence that it can supply is probably extremely impressive!" He suddenly felt regretful. He regretted that his master Wu Ji had taken him to an unknown place in the Ruin Realm and was cut into pieces by some powerful being. Like a colorful insect that was cut into pieces. "Master Tongyou!" Dong Li's graceful figure suddenly flew out of the darkness. She stepped on the thick dark sea and stared at the You Clan's Great Lord Tongyou. She pointed her slender hand from afar and shouted: "Darkness, erosion!" The dark light wheel suddenly flew out, and where the Great Master Tongyou was, it suddenly turned into a huge black hole. The black hole seems to be swallowing up all the light sources and living things in the world! Around the Tongyou Da, a Young tribe, whistling, fear, begging for mercy, was pulled in by the black hole and flickered. The piece of rotten flesh from a foreign object that was held tightly by the Great Master Tongyou fell out of his hand. "Hoo!" The piece of rotten flesh actually disappeared into the black hole, leaving no trace in an instant. Connected to Lord You himself, the sea of ??dark green, gray-green, and light purple Qi and blood were not under his control. They were pulled by the black hole and turned into a stream, escaping into the black hole. The three types of energy and blood, dark green, gray-green, and light purple, are the three types of energy and blood that Grand Master Tongyou spent thousands of years refining into his own blood using the boundary wall energy layers of the three poisonous realms in the spiritual world. The three types of qi and blood contain acid poison, freezing and paralysis respectively, and are also the core talents awakened by his bloodline. Every kind of qi and blood is condensed from thousands of drops of essence and blood year by year. At this moment, the energy and blood of these three different colors flowed towards the black hole at the same time. What frightens Lord Tongyou the most is that he cannot sense the energy and blood disappearing in the black hole. Based on his consistent experience, with the power of his qi and blood condensed by his essence and blood, he can clearly sense the qi and blood of others in the spiritual world and the human world even if they are separated from each other. But now The Great Master Tongyou felt weak and wanted to save his life and blood that he had worked hard to condense. However, the black hole evolved from the dark light wheel, activated by Dong Li's soul and dark power, is so domineering. Not even he can stop the loss of Qi and blood. "Hoo!" The giant Nie Tian shines out from the darkness. He looked around and immediately discovered that the illusory Styx River had been torn into pieces by the five evil gods and swallowed into his belly, which had caused great changes in the battle situation in the snowy region. The human Qi Refiners are no longer affected by the illusory Styx and can finally display their true strength. "Nie Tian!" The bloodthirsty master of the demon clan suddenly broke away from Yu Suying's Pure Heaven Divine Light, and violently rushed out from the bright silver light spot. The giant arm of the bloodthirsty master was grabbed by the void, and the scimitar like a demon moon seemed to be torn out by him from the secret forbidden area of ??the first demon realm. The Demonic Moon Scimitar came across the boundary, and the aura coming out of it caused the space in the snowy area to crack into pieces. That demon blade seems to have been nurtured by the bloodthirsty master in the secret place of the demon clan. He has never thought of using it since the battle in the snowy area, but now he can't bear it anymore. "Chi!" The shattered space sealed the energy and blood of the Lord of Purgatory and shattered it. An ethereal aura that was familiar to Nie Tian suddenly came from here, "Nie Tian, ??this side of the Seven Star Realm Sea has been entered by the Gray Bones Lord of the Skeleton Clan!" Zhao Shanling¡¯s urgent cry came from the shattered space. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1530 The combat power surges You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Void was originally sealed, but was shattered by the arrival of the bloodthirsty Lord's magic sword. A connection was suddenly established between the Seven Star Realm Sea and the Snowy Territory. Zhao Shanling, who had long been eager to go to the snowy area to seek rescue, felt the subtle changes in the space and discovered that a void passage could be formed, so he immediately cast a spell. His shouts passed through the void passage and reached the snowy battlefield, "Skeleton Clan! Lord Gray Bones!" "Demon Blade! Death of the Moon!" At the same time, the strange low roar of the bloodthirsty master, like the roar of an ancient monster, suddenly sounded. The Demon Moon Scimitar slashed towards the giant Nie Tian. Hundreds of purple and deep black lightning sputtered out from the arc-shaped magic knife, and droplets of blood flew out from the pores of the bloodthirsty demon body as majestic as a black mountain. Every drop of blood is as big as a fist, with dazzling purple light. There are many ancient marks, just like the demons of the Ruins Realm, the strongest demons from generation to generation, transformed into the blood beads. "Boom!" Blood beads the size of fists were suddenly pulled by the ancient mark and gathered in the void. The extremely terrifying surging magic power instantly coalesced into a purple-black crescent moon. The crescent moon embodies the bloodline essence of the bloodthirsty master, and the vast magic power of the demon blade falls towards Nie Tian. Like gods and demons annihilated! Nie Tian, ??who was also in giant form and at a height of eight thousand meters, looked up. The falling purple-black demon moon was in his eyes and his perception, just like the demon gods who had been extinct in the long history in ancient times were resurrected and once again died in the void and in a foreign place. The violent, bloodthirsty, crazy, and destructive aura exuded by the ancient demon god is overwhelming, as if it is about to sweep across the three realms. At this moment, Nie Tian's energy and energy seemed to be affected, and he felt frustrated that his hands and feet were tied up and he could not fully exert his power. He knew that his soul consciousness sea and his nine souls were all suppressed by the monstrous force of the ancient demon god. "Ouch!" Suddenly, above the sea of ??consciousness of his soul, the red soul corresponding to the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky let out a ferocious roar that dominated the galaxy. That was the voice that once shocked the three realms and frightened thousands of races. That voice belongs to the overlord of the starry sky beast from the Origin Era! Thousands of intertwined crimson blood threads are woven into a meticulous sky net, rising into the sky. The bloodline talent of the starry sky beast suddenly burst out to suppress the bloodline of the bloodthirsty master! One point, two points, ten million points Dazzling starlight shot out from Nie Tian's Dantian one by one, making Nie Tian seem to be bathing in a sea of ??stars, washing and wiping his body with the bright stars. His body, every piece of flesh and blood, became as clear and shining as a jade crystal. The starlight suddenly flew into the sky like a countercurrent waterfall, and together with the divine spear of the starry sky beast, it resisted the brutal blow of the bloodthirsty master. In an instant, a blazing light bloomed between him and the purple-black crescent moon. The power of Qi and blood, the light of stars, and the murderous aura that destroyed the heaven and earth annihilated the void. The power that shook out from that area caused hundreds of ferocious cracks to appear in the snowy area. It seems that with just such a blow, irreparable scars appeared in the snowy star field. The ferocious cracks may connect to the turbulent flow of the void, triggering the stream of annihilation that destroys life in the outer realm, pouring into the snowy realm, making every realm fall silent. "Nie Tian!" In that moment of silence, Zhao Shanling¡¯s call sounded again. At this moment, most of the powerful humans and aliens were staring blankly at the space where the Bloodthirsty Lord and Nie Tian were, still recalling the majestic momentum of that battle. Even the foreigners are a little confused and seem at a loss. Yin Xingtian's expression changed, and he hesitated for a moment before he said to Yu Suying and Mo Qianfan: "Here, with Nie Tian's arrival, there won't be any big problems even without me here." The bloodthirsty master summoned the Demon Moon Scimitar, and the power of that blow was not inferior to that of the purgatory master. But even so, Nie Tian forcefully blocked it with the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky and the countercurrent rain of stars that filled the sky. Looking at Nie Tian¡¯s condition, it doesn¡¯t seem to be too strenuous. Looking at Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, they are still shining brightly, with a mighty divine light. This shows that Nie Tian is qualified to fight head-on even without the help of the five evil gods.?Fight with the bloodthirsty master! The five evil gods destroyed the illusory Styx and made the evil wind master useless. Dong Li was freed, and now she uses dark magic to suppress the Great Lord Tongyou of the You clan, leaving the Great Lord Tongyou in a state of embarrassment. There is also You Qimiao from Taishi Tianzong there with the Master of Purgatory. They are not at too much of a disadvantage, and a fierce battle is in full swing. In the current situation, the human race is no longer one-sided. Not to mention having the upper hand, it is at least evenly matched. Therefore, Yin Xingtian is extremely relieved and wants to deal with the Gray Bones Master. "You go ahead." Mo Qianfan said. Yin Xingtian nodded. "Whoops!" The sword light all over the sky, like gorgeous feathers, condensed into a divine sword array three feet above his head. With one step, he entered the gap where Zhao Shanling communicated and disappeared. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the blue, many people were uneasy when they heard that the Great Ashbone of the Skeleton Clan appeared in the Seven Star Realm Sea. Nie Tian and Dong Li were originally planning to return to the Seven Star Realm Sea. Yin Xingtian¡¯s change suddenly made Nie Tian and Dong Li feel at ease. Yin Xingtian, who broke through to the divine realm and merged into the broken Tongtian Sword Formation in Tongtian Pavilion, displayed a majestic sword intent that was not inferior to the middle-level great masters of foreign races. Even the newly promoted, high-ranking Lord Xie Feng of the Xie Ming Clan, could not gain the advantage of crushing them. It is precisely because of this that Yin Xingtian left to go to the Seven Star Realm Sea to deal with the old monster of the Skeleton Tribe, so that they would feel relieved. "Nie Tian is actually able to compete with the bloodthirsty master. How awesome!" "Moreover, the five evil gods have not been used yet. It is true, with its own power!" "Hey, I just heard that from the Skeleton Clan, there is a Lord of Gray Bones going to the Seven Star Realm Sea?" "Grand Lord Ashes! Going to the Seven Star Realm Sea to cause trouble, does that mean" "Unusual!" Deep in the void, the Great Yuanmu of the Wood Clan and three members of the Ancient Spirit Clan discussed for a few seconds and suddenly came to a decision. "Boom!" The Sky Giant Chatwick, the Brontosaurus Scott, and the Golden Feather Sparrow God suddenly appeared. After the huge bodies of giant spirits and giant dragons shrunk sharply, they also followed Yin Xingtian and entered the Seven Star Realm Sea. Among them, Great Master Yuanmu looked at the surroundings warily while shouting to Nie Tian: "Three of the Ancient Spirit Clan I will go to the Seven Star Realm Sea to help you stabilize the gate!" Nie Tian was stunned for a moment. After a head-on collision with the bloodthirsty master, his breath has not calmed down, and he is trying to recover his strength as much as possible, using the holy realm to absorb the energy of stars, flames, and vegetation in the void. "Why?" he said subconsciously. At the gap in space that was torn apart by Zhao Shanling, there were many human race members with equally astonished expressions. "Nie Tian, ??the Great Gray Bones of the Skeleton Tribe, was once the master of the Great Crystal Bones." Great Master Yuan Mu hurriedly explained, "When the Great Gray Bones first entered the bloodline of the Great Master, he seemed to have been to the Sea of ??Death Stars, and the Ruins. We have had contact with members of the Bone Clan in the World. He is an alien from the Bone Clan who wants to integrate into the Ruins Realm!" Nie Tian suddenly came to his senses, waved his hand and said, "Let us go!" Zu Guangyao, Dou Tianchen, and several powerful men from the holy realm of the four ancient sects gathered at the gap in the space suddenly stepped aside. Immediately, Chatwick, Scott the Brontosaurus and the Golden Feather Sparrow, who had shrunk their real bodies sharply, flew in. On the contrary, the Great Master Yuan Mu of the Wood Clan continued to stay in the Snow Territory and was not in a hurry to leave. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1531 Gray Rock Tribe, Wing Tribe, Black Scale You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Crack!" ??In the Flying Snow Territory, a magnificent beam of light bursts into the starry sky. In the beam of light, a great foreigner with a gray-brown complexion and a body like a rocky mountain roared out. He seemed to have been huddled in the Feixue Realm for a long time. At first, they allowed the demons, Xie Ming and You tribesmen to fight with the humans and had no intention of participating. Until this moment. When he rushed away from the Feixue Territory, members of the Gray Rock Tribe immediately came towards him in a menacing manner. The flying snowfield with falling snowflakes, which was originally stopped at a corner of the snowy field, seemed to be affected by him, like turning into his weapon, rolling away with him. "Bloodline! The influence of the domain!" The Gray Rock tribesman beat his chest and screamed, his energy and blood stimulated his unique talent. The Feixue Domain was like a giant snowball that suddenly hit Ye Wenhan, the nearest human being from the Tongtian Pavilion in the human divine domain. In Ye Wenhan's Sword Domain, there is a golden divine sword, which is moved with his divine will, pulling out rivers of golden light. But when the flying snow domain hit, Ye Wenhan's sword domain immediately disintegrated. "The Gray Rock Clan! Lord Iwakawa!" The Great Master of the Wood Clan, Yuanmu, looked away and was shocked. "Master Iwakawa!" Among the human race, many Qi Refiners who recognized this person also screamed in surprise. "That's right!" The Great Lord Iwakawa appeared in front of everyone's eyes proudly, like the ancient sacred river. The leader of the Gray Rock Clan, the first-level Grand Master Iwakawa! "Iwakawa!" Lord Yuanmu snorted and scolded: "You Gray Rock Clan, why are you getting involved with them? Iwakawa, as the leader of the Gray Rock Clan, you should know the origins of the bloodline of the demons, Xie Ming and Skeleton Clan! They are obsessed with it. If you want to open up the Ruins Realm and attract the three great tribes from the Ruins Realm, what good will you, Iwakawa, do by joining them?" "Whoops!" In another area of ????the snowy area, a graceful woman from the Wing Tribe spread her wings out. She has an elegant face, picturesque eyebrows, a pair of wings blooming with holy light, and there are delicate tattoos on her snow-white neck, which seem to imply the magic of blood. "The Wing Clan, the Great Lord of Divine Wings!" Great Master Yuanmu screamed again, and immediately shouted: "Since you two have appeared, the one from the Black Scale Clan should also be here, right?" "I am indeed here." Another alien great master spoke a difficult to pronounce ancient language and slowly appeared in the sky from the realm close to the divine winged master. It was an alien black-armored master covered in jet-black scales, who looked like a deep-sea fish monster. The Great Lord Iwakawa, the Great Lord Divine Wings, and the Great Lord Black-armor are the clan leaders of the Gray Rock Clan, the Wing Clan, and the Black Scale Clan respectively. They are all at the bloodline level of the Junior Grand Master, and they have not been the Grand Master for too long. ??The Gray Rock Tribe, Wing Tribe and Black Scale Tribe are relatively weak races compared to the Demon Tribe, Xie Ming Tribe, Nether Tribe, Skeleton Tribe and Wood Tribe. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of nowhere, they have been advancing and retreating together with the demons and other tribes, and have maintained a good relationship. However, the difference between them and the demons, evil spirits, and skeleton tribes is that these three races are all native races in the spiritual world. Like the Wood tribe, they have survived in the spiritual world for generations. In the past, when the Great Lord Yuan Mo, the Great Lord Styx, and the Great Lord Crystal Bone were around, they never thought about communicating with the spirit world. They only fought against the human world and the ancient spirit clan. From the perspective of Master Yuanmu, the Gray Rock Tribe, Wing Tribe and Black Scale Tribe should be like him and not associate with the Demon Tribe. He didn¡¯t expect that even the clan leaders of these three small clans would be persuaded to join the ranks of Lord Purgatory and Lord Xiefeng. "Logs." The Great Lord Yanchuan of the Gray Rock Clan, as soon as he came out, used his bloodline talent to control the Flying Snow Territory and attack Ye Wenhan. He already expressed his attitude, "The energy of heaven and earth in the spiritual world is gradually drying up. The world where our ancestors have lived for generations has been separated." We are getting further and further away. We, the Gray Rock Clan, the Wing Clan and the Black Scale Clan, must find another suitable place to breed." "You Yuanmu, together with the Ancient Spirit Clan, did not think of us when you reached a tacit understanding with the human race." "And we, with our own strength, cannot survive in the human world. So, since you ignore us, we can only go with them." "No matter where their bloodline comes from, no matter whether they will trigger a racial invasion in the Ruins Realm, as long as they give us a place to live and allow us to survive, we are willing to fight for it." The Great Lord Iwakawa, the Great Lord Divine Wings and the Great Lord Black Armor spoke one after another.   "Whoosh! Whoosh!" The three primary primary monks flew away, and more blood warriors of the Wan Rock, Wing, and Black Scale classes rushed out one by one to combine the sanctuary of the human race. Most of the bloodline warriors from the Gray Rock Tribe, Wing Tribe and Black Scale Tribe are only at the seventh or eighth level. Those at the ninth level are extremely rare. But there are so many of them. When dozens of eighth-level bloodline warriors attack a human saint, and use bloodline secret techniques to disrupt the flow of spiritual energy in the sanctuary, it still gives the human saint a headache. ??Especially the people of the Gray Rock Tribe. Their unique bloodline talent allows them to mobilize the wandering meteorites in the outer starry sky. Meteorites and starry sky debris poured into the human race's sanctuary in large numbers, causing the spiritual power in the sanctuary to not flow smoothly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Great Lord Yuan Mu, with whom they came out, and resolutely cooperating with the demons, Xieming, and the You tribe to attack the human race, and suddenly hesitating. He knew in his heart that for thousands of years, the Gray Rock Tribe, the Wing Tribe and the Black Scale Tribe had regarded the human race as a scourge. Growing up, the knowledge they received was to resist the invasion of humans. When the human race attacked the Death Star Sea again and again, the Gray Rock Tribe, Wing Tribe and Black Scale Tribe, all under the arrangement of demons and evil spirits, fought against the sect forces of the human race that were inferior to the four ancient sects. Too many of their tribesmen died because of the human race, and they are full of hatred for the human race. "Why." Great Master Yuanmu sighed, knowing that the matter had come to this, even he might not be able to convince the Gray Rock Tribe, the Black Scale Tribe and the Wing Tribe. He was full of hesitation in his heart. He didn't know where to stand in the snowy land. "Nie Tian!" After the bloodthirsty master struck a blow, and after adjusting his energy and blood, he wielded the Demon Moon Scimitar again. Nie Tian grinned and suddenly laughed crazily, "Bloodthirsty Lord, I don't want to use any artifacts, but I want to see if the demon immortal body of your demon clan is really immortal!" As soon as he finished speaking, the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky were forgotten by him. The bloodthirsty lord was startled, then laughed angrily, "Hey, I also want to know how powerful your mixed-blood bastard is!" "Boom!" The two majestic bodies, as tall as the mountains, each abandoned their belongings and fought close to each other like the most primitive ferocious beasts, fighting with pure energy, blood, bones, claws, teeth, fists and feet. "Chichi!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Every time they collide, bright spots of light scatter from the heights of the void. Every point of light contains a terrifying impact, which makes those people howl like ghosts and wolves when they fall into the sanctuary of the strong human beings. There was an even more unlucky alien eighth-level warrior who was accidentally touched by those sputtering light spots. He immediately turned into a blood mist with a bang and died. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As for every wave of attacks and sputtering power from late-stage God Realm people, they can kill eighth-level and Void Realm people. The aftermath of their battle may affect the situation of the battle, causing the weak to die without knowing why, and even in a mysterious way. Soon, the Great Lord of Purgatory of the Demon Tribe was the first to sense something was wrong, and took the initiative to move away from the battlefield in the snowy area. Because the weakest ones on the human side are from the holy realm and are in the later stages of cultivation, they can still resist a little bit the energy particles sputtered by him and You Qimiao. On the alien side, there are many eighth-level and seventh-level bloodline warriors, so naturally many of them will be affected. In the fierce fighting, there are cold-eyed bystanders, always paying attention to the trends of the battle. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Well!" He watched the battle for a while, and suddenly screamed. He found that the floating land that had brought Nie Tian over had been motionless, and began to sway again, floating towards the area where there were more foreigners. The corners of Master Yuan Mu¡¯s mouth were full of bitterness, ¡°The human race¡¯s Qi and blood are too weak, and they will never be their food.¡± "Ah! Ah!" The Great Lord Iwakawa of the Gray Rock Tribe, who was still controlling the Feixue Territory with the power of his blood, suddenly screamed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1532 The Battle of Realm Gate You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Deep in the gray-white cyclone of Floating Land, there is a tentacle extending out like a giant python. The tentacles that tear apart the giant beast alone are thousands of meters long, and their energy and blood are as bright as the rosy glow of the gods. The bloodline talent that tears apart all things was instantly activated. Before the Great Lord Iwakawa of the primary bloodline was touched by the tentacles, the divine glow of light spewing from it, carrying the tearing power, tore open the sea of ??qi and blood. The mountains, rivers, and strange lands that were created by Lord Iwakawa's sea of ??energy and blood instantly disintegrated. "Whoops!" It was at this time that the long and thick tentacle hit Lord Iwakawa hard. The rock-solid Lord Iwakawa was struck by the tentacle, and his body, which was comparable to a sacred stone, split into pieces in an instant. Like a huge stone statue, after falling to the ground, it was smashed into rubble. The Stonemen of the Gray Rock Tribe and the Ancient Spirit Tribe have a very deep blood connection. The Qi and blood in the Gray Rock Tribe¡¯s body is also the most wonderful one in the world. For the tearing beast, Lord Iwakawa¡¯s energy and blood are not the delicacies he needs to eat. The reason why he needs the body of Lord Iwakawa is because it can be used to build a floating land! "Hoo!" The broken stone limbs of Iwakawa Lord were broken into pieces, and they fell into the floating land one after another due to the power of the tearing beast. The broken stone body of Lord Iwakawa was floating in the upper continent of the floating continent, making the upper continents that were originally divided into pieces strangely bonded together. The fragments of the continent turned out to form a vast landmass due to the body of Lord Iwakawa. The land is full of spiritual energy, and the veins of the earth seem to be condensed with the energy and blood of Lord Iwakawa. It is mysterious, strange, and incredible to the extreme. Even the Great Master Yuanmu was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t even understand why the members of the Gray Rock Clan, after their bloodline reached the tenth level and became great masters, could use the power of their bloodline and corpses to reunite the broken continent. "The battlefield of destruction, the ancestral land of the Stonemen, is fragmented" Lord Yuanmu couldn¡¯t help but think deeply, and suddenly felt that there might be more high-level bloodline members of the Stoneman tribe, or people from the graystone tribe like Lord Iwakawa, who might be able to restore the Shattered battlefield to its original state. "The Stoneman Clan, the Graystone Clan, the secret of blood is actually effective in repairing the realm?" "Master Iwakawa!" "There was a great lord who was attacked and killed by a tearing beast!" "Why does it only deal with us?" When Lord Iwakawa attacked the tearing beast, he was almost killed instantly, which made all the foreign tribesmen present recall once again the horror of being dominated by the tearing beast. The bloody killings that once took place in the Tongtian Star Territory, tearing apart giant beasts, reappeared like a nightmare. "The Master of Purgatory!" "Bloodthirsty Lord!" "Head of the Evil Wind Clan!" Demons, Xie Ming, the Nether Clan, and the Skeleton Clan all sent out calls for help. Facing the natural enemy and nemesis tearing apart the behemoth, they could not even form the idea of ??resistance. They can only place their hope on Purgatory, Bloodthirsty and Evil Wind Lord. "It's a pity that these three leaders, whom they regard as relying on, are all facing powerful enemies, and they can't spare any effort to deal with the tearing beast. "Hoo!" The floating land is drifting in the snowy land in a gray-white cyclone. There are constantly alien tribesmen, some corpses, some alive, driven by the energy in the floating continent, flashing into the floating continent. When the living alien tribesmen entered the floating land involuntarily, they cried to the heavens and the earth, making screams of grief and fear that made people's scalp numb. No one in the human race has been attacked by the tearing beast. Their weak energy and blood are not even qualified to fill the gap between the teeth of the tearing beast. The floating land floated by, and one after another, a large number of alien tribesmen were swallowed up. The alien race that could not get a response from the Purgatory Master, the Bloodthirsty Master and the Evil Wind Master finally collapsed, and history repeated itself again. The evil spirits, the Nether Clan, the demons, the Skeleton Clan, and those who were in the Tongtian Star Territory, were snooping around in the snowy area, just to avoid being caught by the tearing beast and becoming its meal. The defeat was due to the natural enemy tearing apart the giant beast, and there was no high-level master to deal with it. "The giant beasts in the starry sky are the sharpest blades of war!" Ji Yuanquan looked around and looked at the aliens who were forced to flee, and was filled with emotion, "I finally understand that in the era of the Origin Era, when the giant beasts in the sky were rampant,The three major strange tribes in Hexu Realm no longer dare to go to the spiritual world to cause trouble. This kind of the largest creature that devours the realm is really terrifying. " The bottom of the Seven Star Realm Sea. The strange red copper gate built by the Void Spirit Clan, the Gray Bone Lord of the Skeleton Clan, waved his bone-crushing knife again and again. Every blow of the bone-crushing knife cuts towards the realm gate. Only Pei Qiqi, who has the blood of the Void Spirit Clan, or Nie Tian can force the gate open with the power of the five evil gods. But at this time, the death light of the Bone-Crushing Emperor that remained in the Bone-Crushing Knife seemed to be destroying the exquisite space array constructed by the Void Spirit Clan with each stroke of the knife. The Broken Bone Emperor is, after all, the Bone Clan of the Ruins Realm, the most powerful person in history. Holding a bone-crushing knife, the Ash-Skeleton Lord, who once briefly moved in the Star-Destroying Sea, used the mystery of the bone-crushing knife to communicate with the strong bones of the White Bone Clan in the Ruins Realm in that bygone era. Through the guidance of the strong men of the Bone Clan, he learned that the remaining power of the bone-crushing knife, the essence of death, could also destroy the realm gate. Almost at the same time. The Ruins Realm. The tightly closed gate that communicates with the spirit world has mottled, gray-white particles emerging inside the gate, gradually becoming denser. Here, there are many powerful people from the Demon Clan, the Ghost Clan and the Bone Clan from the Ruins Realm. Streams of qi and blood dominating the world, like billowing smoke, rush into the depths of the sky. There are actually more than a dozen strands of qi and blood like wolf smoke, some are brutal and murderous, some are filled with cold souls, or some are filled with deathly aura, all of which belong to the tenth-level Great Master level. In this place alone, there are more than a dozen great masters from the three great tribes! "Once these great masters pour into the Seven-Star Realm Sea and enter the human world after the world gate is opened, it will definitely be a nightmare for all races. It may even affect the Ancient Spirit Clan and the Wood Clan in the spirit world. "Soon!" "It's the death light of the Bone-breaking Emperor, at the other end, silently consuming numerous space formations!" "Our descendants are fighting hard in the human world and helping us open the gate!" "Wait for a while longer, and when they successfully open the gate, we will conquer the human world!" Howls came out from the mouths of the three powerful men of the strange tribes in the Ruins Realm, shaking the whole world as if they were distorted. ¡­¡­ "Grand Lord of Gray Bones!" Yin Xingtian of Liuyun Sword Sect crossed the space gap opened by Zhao Shanling and rushed towards the Seven Stars Realm Sea. "Whoops!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The peacock¡¯s tail-spreading sword formation, which is like a peacock, sinks towards the boundary sea first. At the bottom of the sea, the Lord of Gray Bones is still using the bone-crushing knife to integrate the death light of the Bone-Crushing Emperor into the gate little by little, causing the space magic circle engraved by the Void Spirit Clan to change. "Behead!" The bone-crushing knife swayed out dozens of points of death light, escaping into the realm gate. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1533 Open again? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A corner of the snowy area. The bloodthirsty master of the demon clan and Nie Tian, ??who had transformed into a giant and was nearly 8,000 meters tall, were fighting together. Those countless purple lightnings are intertwined with Nie Tian¡¯s life energy and blood, or blooming ancient demon sigils, or brandings containing the secret of life. "Chi!" The bloodthirsty master's huge arm passed by, and his nails as sharp as cold knives pulled out a magical rainbow light that flashed across Nie Tian's chest. Nie Tian¡¯s chest suddenly showed deep scars that could be seen in the bones. The bones were covered with red divine crystals, and the insides were shining with dazzling blood. The broad chest was scarred like cracks in the earth, but not a drop of blood spilled out. This is because a dark red blood film formed almost instantly under the condensation of his life essence, firmly protecting the internal organs. "Life essence and blood, heavenly wood rebirth! Flesh and blood recast!" With Nie Tian's low roar, slender red blood lines flew out from his veins and blood vessels as thick as rivers, and dozens of wounds flew across his chest, back, waist and abdomen. If there are many extremely tiny beings with life consciousness, they are helping him to sew up the wound. As he fought, he added more wounds and recovered. This is the terrifying resilience of Nie Tian's body after he broke through to the ninth level of bloodline, inspired the true meaning of life, and used the Tianmu Rebirth Technique. Even the bloodthirsty lord of the demon clan is not as good as him in terms of his ability to repair flesh and blood. "Peng!" Nie Tian pressed his palm seal, and in his palm, a star formation composed of many shining stars exploded under the armpit of the bloodthirsty master. "The stars explode!" As the world is chaotic, the big bangs occurred in the huge stars, and countless brilliant stars fragments, splashing into the armpit of bloodthirsty. The demon immortal body of the bloodthirsty master also flew out of flesh and blood when the stars exploded. Pieces of dark purple, wrinkled or armor-hard skin flew away from the bloodthirsty master¡¯s armpits. Each piece weighed hundreds of kilograms. The exploded flesh of the bloodthirsty master glowed with magic light, like a purple magic stone. There are still drops of blood, and suddenly there is the roar of the bloodthirsty master, and the shouts from the soul. Immediately, the pieces of flesh and blood flying away from his demonic body were squirming strangely, and turned into bloodthirsty masters in regular forms. The bloodthirsty king turned into a piece of meat, with weak energy and blood, is only a few meters in size. But they all have spiritual intelligence, as if they are clones of the bloodthirsty Lord. They have souls, can skillfully use bloodline secrets, and actively reintegrate into the original body. A few seconds later, each of the small Bloodthirsty Lords re-formed into the Bloodthirsty Lord who sacrificed the demon's immortal body. The bloodthirsty master has become more energetic again. The next moment, Nie Tian once again used the power of his life bloodline, and used the power of stars and fire, and he was torn together with the bloodthirsty master again. Numerous bloodline sigils, star secret rules, and flame divine inscriptions immediately stirred and vibrated with the violent magic power of the bloodthirsty master. "Hoo!" Nie Tian casually grabbed it, and a ball of blazing light, like a miniature sun, hit the bloodthirsty master. The bloodthirsty master roared, and a deep purple sea of ??qi and blood spread out. Purple thunder and lightning annihilated the ball of light. His domineering and majestic demonic body stepped over the burning and exploding ball of light. The head, as hard as a meteorite from the sky, hit Nie Tian's scarred chest. "The wrath of Qingtian!" Nie Tian swung his fist, and the mysterious power of stars, flames, vegetation, and blood and vitality all appeared and smashed into the head of the bloodthirsty master. Like the ancient giant beating the round realm. "Peng!" Thick, violent, and ferocious energy and blood, pile after pile, began to turbulence from the bloodthirsty master, causing Nie Tian's body to shake as he punched out. The eyes of the bloodthirsty master were sputtering with starlight and firelight, and he seemed to be dizzy. The people are mixed, a monster, and the demon soldiers are not used, and they are evenly matched. This is something that no one expected. Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness sea, the split soul is shining brightly, facing the flames, vegetation, star elixir, the five evil gods, and the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky. At this moment, he was still able to multi-task while fighting the bloodthirsty master. The five souls who communicated with the evil god closely followed the battle between the evil god and the evil wind master. ??????????????????????????????????????Lord, after the illusory Styx that evolved from souls, blood, and human souls was divided and eaten by the five evil gods, Lord Xie Feng became timid. In the following battle, Lord Xie Feng became extremely passive. Section after section, the obscure and incomprehensible soul sounds turned into pieces of ancient soul texts of the Wraith clan, forming a mark. The River Styx, which connects the coexistence of the three realms, was transformed into the secret soul technique by Lord Xie Feng. The soul-burning blood curse, the dark soul world, the great annihilation of the soul ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Numerous and infinitely mysterious soul secret techniques were freely displayed by Lord Xiefeng. But the five evil gods, despite the many soul-killing moves, remained unchanged and continued to hunt the evil wind master ferociously. Five extreme negative emotions gathered into the deep sea, penetrating into the depths of the soul of Lord Xie Feng from five directions. Lord Xie Feng¡¯s soul was trembling and restless. "No!" He screamed, unable to believe why Nie Tian could control the evil gods that their ancestors had worshiped for generations, and why he could awaken and resurrect them. Having been recognized by Styx, he naturally understood the true origins of the so-called five evil gods. The five subordinates who were attached to the Great Lord Tianhun did not help him to resist the strong men. Instead, they were driven by Nie Tian and brought Nie Tian's soul aura to surround him. This made Lord Xie Feng extremely angry and puzzled. "Knock on the door!" At its heart, drops of sapphire-like essence and blood suddenly burned. Hundreds of soul inscriptions that are as bright as stars, dazzlingly manifested from that drop of burning blood essence, each soul inscription is only the size of an ant. But in the soul text, many living souls that have never existed before in the human world and the spiritual world suddenly flashed out. Those living souls clearly belong to the Ruins Realm and belong to the weak races that perished in the Ruins Realm. Those souls are sacrifices, and they are the key to communication between the Nether Soul Pearl Clan members in the Ruins Realm and Lord Xie Feng. The confusion in his heart, through "knocking on the door", crossed the barrier of the world, and fell into the Styx River of the Wraith Clan in the Ruin Realm through mysterious and mysterious ways. He also passed through the Styx River and was penetrated by the current patriarch of the Nether Soul Pearl, the Great Master Qianhun. A ray of soul thought was released by the Great Lord Thousand Souls and instantly entered the mind of the Great Lord Xie Feng. "The Ghost Bead!" Lord Xiefeng looked shocked, "Is it just because of the Ghost Bead? A mere bead can control the five evil gods? The owner of the Ghost Bead, the former Lord Ghost, was just one He is a high-level master. Besides, how long has it been since he was annihilated? The sea of ??souls has become a pure world inside the bead." Lord Xie Feng is still confused. However, the next moment, he received another ray of soul thought. As soon as this soul thought came to him, he suddenly became excited, "The world gate, the world gate is about to open! The source of our bloodline, the people from our birthplace, are about to come to the human world!" As soon as these words came out, all the powerful people in the Snow Region were shocked. "Yin Xingtian, and the three great masters of the Ancient Spirit Clan, can't they stop the Gray Bones?" Ji Yuanquan screamed, tearing up the space immediately, clearing the Seven Star Realm Sea and the Snow Territory. Everyone panicked. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1534 Fight to the end! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Seven Star Realm Sea. Holding a bone-crushing knife, the Ash-Skeleton Lord floated out from the island's boundary gate, then floated on the boundary sea, screaming toward the sky. The bone-crushing knife lay across his chest, like a crawling bone-white dragon. Death swept across the world, and the terrifying aura of annihilation of all living beings was released from the bone-crushing knife. In the mist, there seemed to be a trace of an extremely huge skeleton with its feet on the galaxy, piled up with billions of broken bones. That trace was transformed into the death aura of the bone-crushing knife. "The Bone-Breaking Emperor!" The Sky Giant Chatwick, the Brontosaurus Scott, and the Golden Feather Sparrow God of the Ancient Beast Tribe looked at the aura of the bone-crushing knife and screamed at the traces of broken bones that were transformed into them. The three of them are all middle-level great lords of the Ancient Spirit Clan, and they are all famous people in the spirit world and the human world. However, when the terrifying figure made of broken bones appeared, they couldn't stop trembling just by watching it from a distance. That is the trembling and fear of blood! The great emperor of the White Bone Clan in the Xu Realm, the Broken Bone Emperor, has disappeared into the long river of history for an unknown number of years. The bone-crushing knife made of a dead bone of the deceased Bone-Bearing Emperor, like a white-bone dragon, lay across the gray-bone emperor's chest, which actually made their bloodlines so frightened and uneasy. Looking at the phantom of the Bone-Shattering Emperor, the mind, energy, blood, and even the essence in the blood of the three Ancient Spirit Clan great masters seemed to be draining away. "Peng!" Under the dragon scales of Thunder Dragon Scott, a ball of energy and blood that contained the true meaning of thunder suddenly exploded. A piece of silver-white scale armor also exploded to pieces, and a stream of pure dragon energy and blood spurted out. But when Scott stared at the phantom of the Bone-Crushing Emperor with his dragon eyes, the essence of the energy and blood disappeared inconceivably, as if he was affected by a will to die. From life to death! Scott suddenly changed and shouted: "Stop staring at the phantom transformed by the remaining energy and blood of the Bone Broken Emperor. Even if this outstanding emperor dies, the ultimate power of death he comprehended can still pass through the breath of death. , to poison our minds and souls!¡± "ah!" "The giant spirit Chatwick, after Scott's words, made an earth-shattering cry. His majestic body was suddenly covered with gray and white spots. Those gray and white spots were filled with the aura of death, like the corpse spots naturally formed on the skin of a long-dead creature, which made one look horrified. Chatwick roared angrily, using his blood power repeatedly, and drops of essence and blood burst out to wash and attack those gray and white spots. He sensed that his Qi and blood seemed unable to easily refine those spots. It¡¯s not just him. "As long as anyone in the Seven Star Realm Sea, whether human or alien, dares to look at the Bone-Breaking Knife for a long time or look at the shadow of the Bone-Breaking Emperor, they will all be poisoned by the death bloodline left behind. Dong Qisong, Jing Feiyang, and other members of the Holy Realm looked at the illusory figure of the Bone Broken Emperor, and their life breath was unconsciously lost. They are still unaware. It wasn¡¯t until Scott¡¯s scream that many strong men present realized something was wrong. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off the Bone-Breaking Emperor. They were delighted to discover that as long as they didn't look at the phantom of the Bone-Shattering Emperor, it didn't seem to be an offense, and then they were freed from the poison of the breath of death. "The sword roars!" Yin Xingtian shouted softly, and the divine sword array spread out like a peacock, chatting happily, and flew towards the Gray Bones Master. The death aura of the Bone-Breaking Knife and the phantom of the Bone-Breaking Emperor suddenly changed. The phantom of the Bone-Shattering Emperor transformed into a gray-white alien world of death, with bones piled up inside. There are bone burial places that transform the power in the corpse into the power of death. The thousands of sword sounds from the Tongshen Sword Formation were temporarily lost in the alien world of death. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The eyes of the Ash-Skeleton Lord turned around like bones, and he said: "It's too late." When he came to the Seven Star Realm Sea, he did not immediately go on a killing spree. He did not kill the human Qi Practitioners on the seven Death Stars one by one. He just tried his best to use the remaining power of the bone-crushing knife to crack the realm gate built by the Void Spirit Clan. , looking at it now, it is really the wisest move. He arrived at Yin Xingtian and met the three members of the Ancient Spirit Clan.Before the great master came, he had broken through the protection of the boundary gate. "Whoa! Whoa!" The sea water of the Seven Star Realm Sea has set off an astonishing wave, and there are shadows on the bottom of the sea, as if there are creatures from the Ruins Realm, about to step into the world of the human race through the Realm Gate. "Oops!" "Miss Pei is not here, and Nie Tian is also fighting in the snowy area. No one can stop the gate from opening." "Once the gate is opened, won't the three major tribes from the Ruins Realm flock in?" Those who were attached to Nie Tian and knew that the three major strange tribes in the Xu Realm were powerful, including Yuan Tian, ??Yue Xing, and the Qi Refiners in the Tianmang Star Territory, were all terrified and at a loss as to what to do. On the other hand, there are those who don¡¯t know the depth of the Ruins Realm, and those who want to open the gate to the Ruins Realm and go to the Ruins Realm to search for the soul-cleansing source liquid are filled with mixed joy. On the one hand, they were worried about the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm, but on the other hand, they were secretly looking forward to it. The water in the Seven Star Realm Sea has become shallower rapidly. The energy gathered in the sea water flows towards the boundary gate, helping the boundary gate on the seabed to tear apart bit by bit. After a while, the realm gate on the seabed appeared like a shadow on the ground, revealed in front of the eyes of many strong men. At this time, Yin Xingtian and the three great masters of the Ancient Spirit Clan were attacked desperately by the Gray Bone Master wielding the bone-crushing knife. "Realm Gate!" "It looks like the gate to the world is about to open!" "On the other side is the Ruins Realm, a strange place with soul-cleansing source liquid!" "The place where the leaders of the four ancient sects disappeared is the Ruins Realm! The Ruins Realm has countless secrets and a dazzling array of heavenly materials and earthly treasures!" "That's right! They control the channels and methods of entering the Ruins Realm, and firmly hold their interests in their hands without giving us any chance! This may be the key to our ability to become a powerful sect forever!" "Resources! The resources of the Ruins Realm!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Some powerful men who established their sect branch in the Seven-Star Realm Sea at a huge cost suddenly went crazy when they saw the cracks in the realm gate being opened by the power of the Lord of Gray Bones. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" There are more than a dozen saint realm level and virtual realm level qigong masters. Their eyes are burning with fierce and greedy light, and they rush towards the bottom of the boundary sea desperately. From their point of view, the one who enters the Ruins Realm first can reap the benefits the fastest and can get closer to the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid. The breakthroughs of You Qimiao, Yu Suying, Xue Lingzi and others allowed them to see the value of Soul Cleansing Source Liquid, which was the ultimate treasure for them to attack the divine realm! ¡­¡­ ? Snowy land. Nie Tian, ??who was in a fierce battle with the bloodthirsty master, was covered in cuts and bruises. In the fine wounds, not a drop of blood flowed, but there was a glimmer of blood. "Huh!" Suddenly, he smelled that the five evil gods that were connected to his soul were gathering their remaining souls and memories. Nie Tian¡¯s color suddenly changed. The remaining souls and memories of the five evil gods that dispersed in the human world and the spiritual world after separation were absorbed and refined into three ghost beads by the ghostly master of the evil spirits in the history of the evil spirits. In the human world and the spiritual world, there should be no remaining memories or broken souls of the five evil gods. But now He instantly understood that the Seven Star Realm Sea was out of control, and he knew that the gate was open, so the remnant souls and memories of the five evil gods flowed out of the Ruins Realm. "Oops!" As fierce as he is, he was shocked when he learned that the gate to the world was opened. His pupils seemed to be gradually dyed red with blood. He looked at the bloodthirsty master in front of him and the purgatory master who was fighting You Qimiao deep in the void. "Your Majesty! Your Majesty's energy and blood!" He took a deep breath, and a violent blood energy was brewing in his heart. He firmly believes that with the strength and magic of his life blood, if he can kill the bloodthirsty master, obtain the purgatory master, and the blood-blooded corpses of the alien masters in front of him, he will be able to increase his combat power again in a short time! ?????????? If his combat power can surpass that of the Lord of Purgatory, he will still be able to fight even if the three major strange tribes from the Ruins Realm swarm in! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1535 The evil trend of parallel imports You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Whoosh! Whoosh!" After the world gate is opened, the remnant souls and memory imprints of the five evil gods seem to ignore the obstacles in the space and come roaring in a way that ordinary people cannot perceive. Perhaps, because the five evil gods are powerful enough! So powerful that they can instinctively guide their remaining memories and fragmented thoughts from the Ruins Realm by just opening the Realm Gate Channel. In Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness, there are five souls corresponding to the evil gods. It can be clearly seen that the souls of the five evil gods are gradually becoming complete. The integrity of the souls of the five evil gods means that only the blood talents and soul secrets they controlled during their lifetime can be used. "Howl of fear!" A brand new bloodline talent finally appeared in the soul of the fearful evil god due to the integration of memory marks. The Evil God of Fear activates immediately! His hideous and terrifying body moved towards Lord Xie Feng, letting out a howl originating from his soul. Hundreds of soul words, following the sound waves and the condensation of soul power, flew out from his mouth like beans poured from the bamboo tube. Each soul word was filled with fear and trembling. "Ah!" Listening to the roar, Lord Xie Feng couldn't help but scream in fear and uneasiness. An instant later, he suddenly saw that the prismatic crystal that was born between his eyebrows actually had fine cracks as the fearful evil god howled. This surprise is truly extraordinary. The eyebrow prism is a crystal that is born in every Xieming clan member. That is their use of the soul secret technique, which is the key to connecting their soul and blood. The prismatic crystal is also like their third eye, which allows them to see the fluctuations of soul power that normal eyes cannot see. The cracks in the prism made Lord Xie Feng understand that he was afraid of disaster. He hurriedly communicated with the Great Master Thousand Souls, hoping that the Great Master Thousand Souls from the Nether Soul Tribe could quickly come to the Snowy Region to resolve his predicament. "It's a pity that due to the opening of the Realm Gate, the strength of each of the five evil gods has skyrocketed. Not only fear of evil gods. The evil god of murder, the evil god of resentment, the evil god of rage, and the evil god of despair. As the memory recovers, the soul becomes complete, and a new bloodline and soul arcana burst out. The murderous evil god, who was covered in sharp thorns, was shaking like a giant hedgehog. He shouted in a low voice in a language that did not belong to the evil evil tribe: "Bloodlight refines the killing!" The sharp thorns, like a rain of swords, flew towards Lord Xie Feng. In the thorn, the bloodthirsty power of blood is released to its fullest, penetrating through the heaven and earth with horror. "The Eye of Despair!" The roaring Evil God of Despair, with a pair of eyes like two blue suns, strange and dangerous, stared directly at the Evil Wind Master, and instantly descended on the soul bond. Looking at him, Lord Xie Feng's courage to fight again was completely wounded. His heart was filled with despair, and he just wanted to surrender and surrender to the feet of the five evil gods. "Endless resentment!" "The power of rage!" The Evil God of Resentment and the Evil God of Fury, in no particular order, used the ancient runes of the Wraith Clan to call out the power that can connect souls with blood, and exerted it on Lord Evil Wind. Relying on the River of Styx of the Xie Ming Clan, Xie Feng, whose foundation was not stable and was forcibly promoted to the ranks of high-level great masters, was suddenly overwhelmed by the power of blood and soul released by the five evil gods. Nie Tian was a little surprised. In the vision of his five souls, he only saw the five evil gods suddenly exerting their power, using five completely different powers of resentment, fear, despair, rage, and bloodlust, turning into a frenzy of negative emotions mixed with blood and soul power. , submerged Lord Xie Feng. There was a strange sound of "chichi" coming from Lord Xiefeng's soul, as if it was being refined or swallowed up. With a bang, the sea of ??qi and blood created by Lord Xie Feng also collapsed and disintegrated. The evil wind that barely squeezed into the high-level great master, the sea of ??qi and blood exploded, and his body became the target of the five evil gods. Even the tearing giant beast seems to have noticed Lord Xie Feng at this moment and wants to take a share of the pie. "Evil wind!" "The Great Lord Evil Wind is destroyed!" "The patriarch is dead!" One stone stirs up a thousand waves! Some of the foreign tribesmen in the snowy region were just overjoyed by the opening of the realm gate when they discovered that the Evil Wind Lord who had brought the good news could not withstand the attack of the five evil god puppets released by Nie Tian. Inexplicably, Out of breathSea of ??blood. "Master Xie Feng!" Nie Tian's eyes suddenly brightened, and a message was sent to the evil god through the five divided souls. The starry sky seems to shift suddenly, and the distance seems to change suddenly. "Whoops!" The bright starlight flashed away, like a river of stars disappearing from the eyes of the bloodthirsty master. The bloodthirsty master was stunned for a moment. Nie Tian, ??who was still fighting with him a second ago, suddenly disappeared, leaving him a little confused. Nie Tian inspired his ferocity, and his energy and blood exploded. He planned to fight to the end, but he was very unhappy. He roared like it was going to shatter the world: "Nie Tian! Get out of here!" Those who responded to him were five ferocious evil gods that released the aura of resentment, fear, despair, rage, and extreme bloodlust. The five evil gods are still lingering in the body, and the energy and blood power left by the evil wind master is still lingering. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, had already used Xingshuo's power to move across the void, from the side of the Bloodthirsty Lord to the body of the Evil Wind Lord, and unceremoniously activated the life drain! Thousands of red qi and blood, like glittering blood lines, penetrated into the body of Lord Xie Feng at once. "Gurgling!" Lord Xie Feng¡¯s blood was like a flowing stream, following the blood lines and escaping into Nie Tian¡¯s flesh and blood. Nie Tian's eyes suddenly lit up with excitement, "Okay! Okay! The huge essence of Qi and blood is exactly what I long for. It is the necessary nutrient for me to become stronger!" "Hoo!" The floating land suddenly stopped and stopped moving forward. In the floating continent, the sound of tearing apart the giant beast was heard. "Obviously, if Nie Tian had not come to cut off Hu, this high-ranking master of the Evil Underworld Tribe would have been pulled into the floating land by the power of the torn beast, and would have been quickly consumed by it. Only Nie Tian could make him give up on his own initiative. Fu Lu paused for a few seconds and saw Nie Tian exerting his strength. After absorbing the body of Lord Xie Feng, he not only did not stop it, but also released an air current that contained the power of tearing, isolating the starry sky here. With its help, no one in the snowy region could stop Nie Tian. The only one who could stop Nie Tian, ??the Demon Clan's Purgatory Master, was intercepted by You Qimiao of the Taishin Sect, while the Bloodthirsty Master was besieged by the five evil gods. The five evil gods shared the soul of Lord Evil Wind, making their efficiency in pulling their own memory imprints faster. Every second, the five evil gods are increasing their power and releasing brand new soul arcana, giving even the bloodthirsty master a headache. Tearing in the airflow. The skinny corpse of Lord Xie Feng seemed to have been drained of blood and water due to the effect of life absorption, and there was no moisture at all. His soul has long been divided and eaten by the five evil gods who are extremely incompatible with each other. His flesh and blood essence, with Nie Tian¡¯s talent of life absorption and life purification, is helping Nie Tian grow stronger little by little. From eight thousand meters, to nine thousand meters, to develop a strong body. "The Great Lord Xie Feng is obviously a high-level Lord, but his qi and blood are not as strong as the Great Lord Demon. His real power, the main source of his power, should be his soul!" Not long after, Nie Tian sensed that the blood flow of Lord Xie Feng had slowed down. He frowned slightly and compared the Lord Xie Feng with his previous opponent, the Bloodthirsty Lord, and immediately judged that the power of Qi and blood contained in the flesh and blood of Xie Feng, who was forcibly pushed to the ranks of high-ranking Lords by the Styx River, Clearly insufficient. "No wonder the high-ranking Great Lord who is half-assed is so vulnerable. If it is the leader of the Evil Underworld Tribe, the disappeared Great Lord Styx, this is definitely not the case." Deep in his heart, he suddenly looked down upon the Lord Xie Feng in front of him. "Not only the Great Lord Xiefeng, but also the Great Lord Shengmu of Purgatory in the Snow Realm has not fully recovered his strength, and the Great Lord Yuanmu, with the help of the Ancient Tree of Life, was promoted to a high-level Great Lord in a short time after the accident of Lord Shengmu. The ranks of these high-ranking masters are incomparable with those who went to the Ruins Realm. This may also be my opportunity!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1537 Fight hard You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nie Tian!" The clone of the bloodthirsty master roared in Nie Tian's palm, and emitted a dazzling magic light, trying to condense his bloodline talent. "Long-winded." Nie Tian looked impatient, closed his palms, and then slowly tightened them. "Crack!" There was a sharp crackling sound of bones, and purple blood overflowed from his fingers. However, with the blood talent of life-draining, the blood did not drip at all. Instead, it penetrated into the lines of his skin, blended into his flesh and blood, and boosted his strength. The true body of the Bloodthirsty Lord is capable of fighting Nie Tian, ??but the clone that was torn off by the five evil gods and is a piece of flesh and blood, how can it be Nie Tian's opponent? What¡¯s more, after refining and engulfing Lord Xie Feng, Nie Tian not only recovered the power he had consumed in the previous battle, but also increased his power again. ¡°It¡¯s noisy and annoying.¡± After cursing lowly, Nie Tian rose into the sky and, in coordination with the five evil gods, launched an attack on the bloodthirsty master. He said to Zu Guangyao and others: "Kill the remaining alien races in the snowy region as quickly as possible." "Understood!" Ye Wenhan and everyone nodded. At the same time, a wisp of Nie Tian¡¯s thoughts was also transmitted to the tearing beast. "Roar!" The tearing beast lurking in the floating land has learned that the Seven Star Realm Sea has been lost and that the members of the three strange tribes in the Ruins Realm have arrived one by one. It roared low inside the floating continent. Suddenly! Within the floating continent, pieces of land fragments from the upper continent actually floated away from the floating continent. As a super large continent, the floating land is just a fragment of the upper continent, which is comparable to a huge meteorite from the sky, and is mixed with the energy and blood of tearing giant beasts. The fragments of land weigh more than 10,000 pieces, and the tearing force is extremely sharp. The Winged Lord of the Wing Clan's spread wings were suddenly hit by pieces of land debris. The pair of wings of the Lord Divine Wings, the feathers are flying like snowflakes, and there is a brilliant bloodline light, which is extinguished like a bright lamp. Under the late action of the tearing force, the Lord Divine Wings lets out a sad and mournful cry. The sea of ??energy and blood only lasted for a few seconds before it collapsed. The floating land came quietly, and pieces of feathers like snowflakes fell to the floating land like free fall. The beautiful body of the Divine Winged Master seemed to be bound by the terrifying gravity, falling like a cannonball. Her screams of extreme terror changed from rapid to intermittent. Before she fell completely, her body turned into a rain of blood. "Whoops!" Another piece of land fragments flew away from the floating land and hit the black-armored master hard. The leader of the Black Scale Clan, whose scales were like fish scales, suddenly burst into bright black blood as soon as they were hit by the land fragments. "Ouch!" Immediately, there was a scream of agony. Dou Tianchen took a closer look and saw that among the fragments of the floating land, there were gray-white cyclones, which implied the secret of tearing. Like lightning, they penetrated into the gaps in the scales of the black-armored master. From the gap, the flesh and blood of the black-armored master escaped, destroying his body. A giant python-like tentacle extended from the floating continent, and suddenly wrapped around the thick waist of the black-armored master, pulling the black-armored master, and slowly entered the interior of the floating continent. In the gray air flow, the terrifying huge body of the giant beast was torn apart, as if emerging from the deep sea. Across the gray-white airflow, everyone who looked at the huge blurry shadow of the tearing beast subconsciously held their breath. "Really, it's really huge!" When Dou Tianchen spoke, he felt that the sound was unusually hard and unusual. "This kind of giant beast may be a weapon to fight against the three strange tribes in the Ruins Realm! In the era when they were once powerful, The three major strange tribes in the Xu Realm never dare to invade, and there is indeed a reason." "Click! Click!" Inside the floating continent, the sound of tearing apart giant beasts and gnawing bones is terrifying to hear. After the Divine Wing Master and the Black Armor Master were brought into Floating Continent, even their screams stopped. It seems that the two clan leaders of the Wing Clan and the Black Scale Clan, who were persuaded by the Lord of Purgatory and the Lord of Evil Wind, have become the prey of the tearing beast in a short period of time. "Bloodline! Split Territory!" The bone of the giant beast in the starry sky fell into Nie Tian's hands again. When his life blending talent was released, the bone instantly absorbed his huge energy and blood, thereby exploding the "splitting domain" talent in a more perfect form. Come.   The crimson clouds floated towards the bloodthirsty master. The patches of colorful clouds are all woven with fine threads of blood. The ancient blood that hunts all living beings and dominates the three realms almost drowns the bloodthirsty master. The sea of ??qi and blood of the bloodthirsty master melted rapidly in the beautiful clouds, like ice and snow being burned by flames. The bloodline of the bloodthirsty master was also suppressed by the aura of the starry sky beast. And the five evil gods took advantage of the fact that the sea of ??qi and blood was shattered by the "Split Territory", and worked together to hit, grab, and bite his demon body, causing pieces of his flesh and blood to fly away from his body. Every piece of flesh and blood that was captured by the five evil gods was successfully accepted by Nie Tian. As soon as the lumps of flesh and blood entered Nie Tian¡¯s palm, all the pure flesh and blood essence was ruthlessly deprived. The blood connection between him and the flesh and blood was cut off the moment the flesh and blood fell into Nie Tian's palm. Every piece of flesh and blood is the power of flesh and blood that he has worked hard to condense for thousands or tens of thousands of years. It is the foundation of his strength. Losing a piece of flesh and blood will reduce his combat effectiveness. On the other hand, Nie Tian could actually refine his energy and blood in a very short time. He could see that the giant Nie Tian was growing bit by bit like an ancient tree. Grow with the power of his flesh and blood! The bloodthirsty Lord roared repeatedly. He was extremely unwilling to be suppressed and beaten by Nie Tian. He was unwilling to let his own flesh and blood become Nie Tian's powerful energy. " Moreover, the five evil gods besieging him are clearly becoming stronger and stronger. The secret soul techniques performed by the five evil gods are becoming more and more sophisticated. Even he, who is very familiar with the Evil Underworld Tribe, cannot see through the subtleties of those soul techniques. ¡°No, it¡¯s not right, everything is wrong!¡± The bloodthirsty master was filled with confusion. He soon realized that with the help of the five evil gods, Nie Tian, ??whose strength had once again surged, was no longer something he could contend with. He had the idea of ??being invincible. "Seven Star Realm Sea!" With this thought in mind, his eyes seemed to penetrate through the layers of space and see the Seven Star Realm Sea. "Haha! Sure enough, we are here!" The bloodthirsty Lord was excited again, but he did not stay and fight Nie Tian to the death. Instead, with wild laughter, he struggled to get into Ji Yuanquan's open hole, which was able to fight with Nie Tian. The space gap connecting the seven star world seas. He is going to the Seven Star Realm Sea to join the demon clan members of the Xu Realm! "It's a beautiful idea." Ji Yuanquan sneered. The gap in space that was targeted by the bloodthirsty master suddenly began to heal because of his words. "Open it for me!" When the space gap was about to heal, an eardrum-torn scream suddenly sounded from within the gap. A white arm filled with the power of death was stuck in the gap, and it actually opened the gap in space alive. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1538 Dead end? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Through the cracked space gap, a bone-white alien is about to travel through space and step into the snowy land. "The human world!" He seemed to be grinning ferociously, and there were balls of death energy exploding in the gaps in the space. The space force exerted by Ji Yuanquan, as well as the refined soul consciousness, were overwhelmed by the death energy released by him. Soul consciousness controls the spatial force and seals the gap in space. The explosion of these two forces means that Ji Yuanquan loses his influence on the gap in space that he opened. He could only watch helplessly as the Bone Clan member from the Ruins Realm came towards the Snowy Land. "The Ruins Realm! The Bone Clan!" The bloodthirsty master of the demon clan roared over, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he shouted hurriedly: "I am the bloodthirsty master of the demon clan in the spirit world! Please inform the Xujie Realm of the news of our failure in the snowy area. Clan!" "Agatha, right behind me." The person from the Bone Clan, still in the gap in the space, shouted in a deep voice: "Don't worry, we will rush into the snowy area one by one." "Whoop! Whoosh!" However, at this moment, pieces of land suddenly shot out from the floating land. The pieces of land fragments flew by like meteors, and meteorites fell, rushing into the cracked space gap with extremely fast and terrifying momentum. The bone body of the White Bone Clan member in the Ruins Realm, filled with death energy and blood, was hit by land fragments and fell back into the space passage. "The power of the starry sky beast!" The members of the Bone Clan screamed deep in the gap in the space. More pieces of land, one after another, hit the Bone Clan member like meteorite bombs, impacting him until he gradually disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s easy to use!¡± Ji Yuanquan¡¯s face was full of surprise, and he hurriedly released another ray of soul thought, using the force of space to heal the gap. Full of expectation in my heart, I was waiting for the bloodthirsty masters from the three strange tribes in the Xu Realm to come to the snowy land one by one, with gloomy eyes. The other alien tribesmen who were still in the snowy region were disappointed when they saw the gap in space healed. "Hoo!" Nie Tian slowly descended from the void. The five evil gods screamed fiercely, setting off the surging dark energy, and once again targeted the bloodthirsty master, intending to kill the demon clan master on the spot. The scarred and bloodthirsty Lord suddenly turned into a purple lightning bolt and fled without a fight. As soon as he fled, the remaining alien tribesmen, no matter what class or class, were immediately defeated. Some people who think they are powerful are scattered in all directions in the snowy area, or they are far away from the snowy area and heading towards the Seven Star Realm Sea. There are also some foreign tribesmen with lower blood levels, around the seventh and eighth levels, who returned to their clans in the spiritual world along the passage they came from, waiting for the three major strange tribes in the ruins world to conquer the human world. After taking it down completely, go back again. "Nie Tian!" Ji Yuanquan came from the Seven Star Realm Sea with a heavy expression on his face, "I left space gaps in the Seven Star Realm Sea for those people to leave as soon as possible. The five sects and three families in the Yuantian Star Territory also sent messages, asking them to use space to teleport Formation, try to leave the Yuantian Star Territory as much as possible. But" He paused and continued: "The Yuantian Star Territory is adjacent to the Land of Meteorite and also borders the Tianmang Star Territory. There are a large number of mortals in the Yuantian Star Territory. The powerful Qi Refiners may be able to escape, but with a large number of mortals, I'm afraid It is very difficult to evacuate them all. In addition, the three major strange tribes from the Ruins Realm that invaded are also very likely to go to the Land of Falling Stars and the Forbidden Sky Star Region." As soon as these words came out, Nie Tian's mood suddenly became extremely heavy. "Those foreign races that have left are difficult to eradicate." Ye Wenhan from Tongtian Pavilion shouted softly and waved his hand to signal everyone to gather together, "Over there in the Seven Star Realm Sea, what are the people coming from the Ruins Realm? How powerful is it? With all our forces working together, do we have any chance of winning?" "There is no chance of winning at all." Ji Yuanquan smiled bitterly, "A dozen of great masters, plus the great master of purgatory, the bloodthirsty master, and those alien tribesmen in the spirit world, with our strength, it is absolutely impossible to compete. ." "What about us, plus the Ancient Spirit Clan?" Ye Wenhan said. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out out of sight. The three great masters of the Ancient Spirit Clan clearly felt a little uncomfortable under their gazes. Nie Tian, ??who had just gone through a battle, looked up at the sky and found that the area where You Qimiao and Lord Purgatory were fighting had drifted to nowhere.He was silent for a long time, and then said to Master Yuanmu and others: "The three strange tribes in the Xu Realm, together with the demons, evil spirits, and skeleton tribes in the spiritual world, want to exterminate our two realms, our human race and you." , can¡¯t escape.¡± "I understand." Scott from the dragon clan hesitated and said, "But we don't have enough power in front of us to compete with it." "He is right, and we, the Ancient Spirit Clan, are probably no match for us." Chatwick agreed, "Unless, several of our clan leaders, as well as those of your human race who are late in the divine domain, can return. Otherwise, we will have no way to fight the three invading strange tribes." The Golden Feather Bird God also nodded. "If you don't fight, where will you be?" Ye Wenhan shouted. The three great masters of the Ancient Spirit Clan stared straight at Nie Tian with twinkling eyes. "Jingxing Sea?" Nie Tian was startled, then he suddenly realized and sneered: "Do you think the Jingxing Sea is safe? That Styx River extends all the way to the Jingxing Sea. Do you think the people of the Wraith Clan will forget about the Jingxing Sea? Sea of ??Stars?¡± "No, we are willing to fight against the alien races in the Ruins Realm." Chatwick stood up and said: "But we hope that our low-level bloodline clansmen can have a place to live. Move them to the Jingxing Sea, and we Without worries, we dare to fight to the end with the aliens from the Ruins Realm." "Yes, we need the race to continue." Scott said. The messages revealed in the eyes of Great Master Yuan Mu and Golden Feather Sparrow God are also the same. They all looked at Nie Tian. "Sea of ??Silent Stars, a safe land?" There are people who don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Listening to the conversation between Nie Tian and the Ancient Spirit Clan¡¯s great master, they are full of doubts. They talk among themselves and inquire about the news. Even some people from the four ancient sects don¡¯t know about the existence of the Jingxing Sea, and they don¡¯t know that Nie Tian has a way to enter. "I promise you." After a while, Nie Tian gave a reply, "I allow you to move the lower-level clansmen from the spirit world into the Sea of ??Silent Stars. But the truly strong ones from each of your clans must join us. , to fight together against the alien races in the Ruins Realm.¡± ¡°This is our idea.¡± Master Yuanmu expressed his position. "Even if we lose, even if we are all wiped out in the human world, as long as the race can continue, it will be worth it." Scott sighed deeply, "I really didn't expect that when the spiritual world is dying, it will happen again. When we catch up with the aliens from the Ruins Realm and join forces to enter the Spiritual Realm, we will face a troubled era that we may not be able to escape." "Not necessarily." Nie Tian said solemnly. "What?" Scott was stunned. "Who said we will definitely lose?" Nie Tian snorted, "Could you have forgotten that there is another place called the Sea of ??Destroying Stars? Forgot that there are many powerful people there, making it impossible for the foreign races in the Ruins Realm to cross the Sea of ??Destroying Stars , causing trouble in the human world?" "Destroy the Star Sea!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1539 Opening the Blood Domain Again You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Seven Star Realm Sea. Densely packed demons from the Ruins Realm, the White Bone Clan and the Wraith Clan filled the sky across the sea. Demonic flame war beasts, ghosts of the underworld, violent ligers and tigers of the Blood Hell, countless ancient magical beasts and underworld beasts appear in the Seven Star Realm Sea. "Those alien beasts all survive with ghost energy, demonic energy and death aura. They are the most reliable fighting partners of the Demon Tribe, White Bone Tribe and Wraith Tribe. Some of these strange beasts have terrifying energy and blood, and seem to be much stronger than the masters who control them. In the void, a giant roulette wheel tens of thousands of feet high, made of dozens of types of gold and iron, slowly rotates in the boundary sea. The ancient talismans of the Demon Clan, the soul inscriptions of the Wraith Clan, and the death secrets of the Bone Clan are all engraved on the roulette wheel. As the roulette wheel rotates, those runes and secret words are shining brilliantly like thousands of stars. Every time the roulette wheel rotates, not only the Seven Star Boundary Sea, but also the energy of the entire Yuan Tian Star Territory seems to be affected and changes violently. "The vast sea of ????stars in the human world contains spiritual energy, underworld energy, demonic energy, fire breath, star energy, and many strange and weird forces that fill the outer galaxy. But as the wheel rotates, all kinds of energy in the world are being forcibly changed. Spiritual energy, flame breath, and weird blood energy all rotate with the wheel, condensing into pure devilish energy, underworld energy, and death breath. The special energy that cannot be transformed turns into flying smoke as the roulette rotates, seemingly disappearing completely. The domineering roulette wheel stands high, as if it is being pushed by thousands of demon gods, forcibly changing the structure of the Seven Star Boundary Sea and the Yuan Tian Star Territory. "Howl!" In the Yuantian Star Territory, some spirit beasts with special energy and blood that were close to the Seven Star Realm Sea suddenly died violently. The energy after their death evaporates and turns into the breath of death. There are three kinds of aura: demonic energy, underworld energy and death. One is purple and black, one is green and dark, and one is gray and white. Purple-black, green, and gray energy gathered in clusters and scattered towards the seven Death Stars. On the Seven Death Stars, the magnificent stone towers and stone halls built by some sect forces of the human race, surrounded by barriers and energy circles, were ruthlessly crushed and dissipated into pieces of light. "The Rui Transformation Wheel is indeed a weapon of war." Agatha, a demon from the ruin world, rides a graceful monster with the blood of the Purple Kite, wears magic armor made of purple divine iron, and looks majestically in all directions. The Xu Ability Transformation Wheel is the Demon Tribe, Bone Tribe and Ghost Tribe of the Ruin Realm, specially prepared for the human world and the spirit world. Once this important weapon of war is sacrificed, it can transform and assimilate all kinds of energy of heaven and earth, turning the realm and the star field into a home suitable for the Demon Tribe, Bone Tribe and Wraith Tribe. ¡°Bang!¡± A member of the Bone Clan suddenly flew out from a gap in the space. "Lord Yin Gu!" ¡°Master Yin Gu! The Great Gray Bones of the Skeleton Clan and Agatha of the Demon Clan exclaimed in unison, as if they did not expect that the White Bone Clan member could not break through the gap in space and step into the snowy territory. The space gap also suddenly healed. Great Lord Yin Gu's sharp curses sounded loudly, "It was the starry sky beast that you call the tearing beast. It used its power to attack me when I entered." "damn it!" The Bone Clan members of the Xu Realm stood on the Bone Chariot, riding bone horses, and cursed. "A giant starry sky beast?" Agatha from the Demon Tribe said with cold eyes, "In those long time ago, our three tribes also paid a heavy price to deal with the starry sky giant beast. However, the times are developing, and we have been making progress. . Even the giant beast in the starry sky is not invulnerable!" Great Lord Yin Gu Jie Jie smiled strangely, "Yes, we already have a way to deal with the giant beasts in the starry sky!" "It's a pity that the members of the Void Spirit Clan have abandoned us." Agatha snorted, "If they, the most proficient in space power, were still on our side, we would have entered the spiritual world and the human world long ago. Void Spirit Clan The clan members, after betraying their trust, still obstructed us and blocked our plans to enter again and again.¡± "Pei Yukong is about to die. The members of the Void Spirit Clan will no longer cause trouble to us." Great Master Yin Gu said. "Sweep the Yuantian Star Territory, use the Yuantian Star Territory as a stronghold, star territory by star territory, and capture all the star territories in the human world." Agatha gave the order, "With the demons and demons in the spiritual world, The passages between the Skeleton Tribe and the Evil Underworld Tribe must be re-established to ensureThe exchange of information and power. " Great Master Yin Gu also issued an order. "Hoo!" Within the realm sea, a split soul of the Thousand Souls Great Lord of the Nether Soul Clan flew out. Although it is just a split soul, it is still valued by Agatha and the Great Lord Yin Gu. The two great demons and the White Bone Tribe all look at the split soul of the Thousand Souls Great Lord. "Master Xie Feng has passed away." The split soul of Master Thousand Souls said: "There is a hybrid named Nie Tian in the human world. You must pay attention to it. This man, through some unknown means, actually hijacked me. The five deceased great lords of the clan were resurrected for their own use." "Nie Tian" Agatha's expression changed, "I captured him alive in the Ruins Realm. This guy is indeed no small matter, everyone should pay special attention to it." "There are some people who you should pay special attention to. There is one named Dong Li, who has the aura of the King of Darkness." Lord Gray Bones reminded. "Dong Li, the King of Darkness?" Agatha, the demon clan, changed her color in horror. ¡­¡­ "Destroy the Star Sea!" Ji Yuanquan of the Void Spirit Religion looked excited and said excitedly: "Nie Tian, ??what do you know? Is there the power to deal with the Ruins Realm on the other side of the Star-Destroying Sea?" "Destroy the Star Sea, isn't it" Ye Wenhan frowned. Zu Guangyao and others from Broken Star Ancient Palace lowered their heads slightly with complicated expressions. The rebellion of Destroy the Star Sea is taboo within the human race and is generally not mentioned. Time has passed for so long, so many of the guys who were called evil heretics by the four ancient sects, were expelled, hunted, and fled to the Sea of ??Destruction. Could it be said that they have been able to compete with the strange tribes of the Ruins Realm? Although they have vaguely learned some news recently, they still don¡¯t dare to believe it. "If everything is really exhausted, maybe I will go to the Star-Destroying Sea." Nie Tian hesitated, "I have had several conversations with Feng Beiluo of the Heavenly Corpse Sect. I think those people in the Star-Destroying Sea will also I will be willing to deal with the foreign races in the Ruins Realm. But I can¡¯t estimate how strong the Xingxing Sea side is.¡± Ji Yuanquan said: "If the human race really falls and we have to rely on them, I will put down my face and ask them to come back." The others did not answer. "I need those alien corpses." Suddenly, the giant Nie Tian released his star pupils. Each eye was like a beacon floating in the domain, looking for it, fighting with the human Qi Refiner, and was killed. of alien tribesmen. ????????Most of the blood levels of those foreign tribesmen are seven or eight levels. Foreign races of this level are not looked down upon by the tearing beast and are not the targets of its hunting. But if the number is large enough, it will still be helpful for Nie Tian¡¯s life bloodline to advance. "You can take it." Ye Wenhan of Tongtian Pavilion was the first to express his position clearly, "Other than You Qimiao, you have the greatest contribution to winning this battle. These foreign flesh and blood will not help You Qimiao, and you You will be our key figure in the future, the stronger you are, the better.¡± No one had any objections. "Okay!" Nie Tian nodded, looking at Dong Li who was depressed because of the escape of Lord Tongyou, and said: "I'm not good at strategizing, how can I fight with the visitors from the Ruins Realm in the Seven Star Realm Sea? Have a good time discussing it.¡± He pointed at Floating Land, "The tearing beast has awakened and will not be lost again in a short time. It will also be a big help in this battle!" After saying that, he used Xing Shuo to appear everywhere in the snowy area. Every time the star shines, one or more alien corpses will be hung on his giant body. After dozens of times. His giant body fell into the rocky ice of the Flying Snow Region. In front of him, the corpses of the Evil Clan, the Demon Clan, the Nether Clan, the Black Scale Clan, and the Wing Clan had piled up like a mountain. "Life is absorbed, life is purified!" He activated his bloodline talent and absorbed the flesh and blood essence from the piles of corpses, causing the body to condense again and again, continue to grow, and condense the life essence and blood again. At a certain moment, wait until his body returns to an altitude of nine thousand meters, and wait until every drop of his essence and blood is condensed to the extreme of a thousand drops. The blood domain corresponding to his bloodline, the endless sea of ??blood, actively opened the door for him. His soul instantly entered the blood realm. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1540 Ao eating insects You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The vast sea of ????blood, the breath of life is majestic and vast, everywhere. The drops of crystal clear essence and blood gathered into the sea and turned into the life blood domain, the source of his life blood. His ghost is like a balloon moving in the wind, floating in the sea of ??blood. Deep in the blood sea, there is a magnetic field that exudes the power of pure life, representing the origin of life and the ultimate core of the true meaning of life, which is attracting him. His ghost flew straight towards the depths of the sea of ??blood. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Bundles of life streams bloomed from the depths of the blood sea, spreading in all directions like arrows. Every stream of life records the mystery of the power of life, imprints the operation method of a secret art of life, or is a piece of the past sealed in history. Nie Tian¡¯s ghost was always hit by the stream of life, and the stream of light passed through the air. But the true meaning of life and knowledge imprinted in the flowing light were imprinted by his ghost the moment it came into contact, becoming a part of his memory and will never be erased. However, a lot of the knowledge imprinted in Liuguang is difficult to understand. Even though his life bloodline has reached the ninth level, he has awakened many life talents, gained insight into various life secrets, and has a lot of knowledge, but he is still in the dark and unable to sense it. "What secrets of life will I gain this time?" He was still full of expectations in his heart. He is also trying his best to get close to the depths of the blood sea and bloom the magnetic field of the source of life. He has a feeling that if his ghost can truly reach the depths of the blood sea, gaze with his own eyes, and see the mysterious origin of life, he will be able to obtain the most powerful secret technique of life. You can also learn the deepest secrets of life force. Therefore, he did not spend any time comprehending the memory knowledge imprinted on him by the stream of life that his ghost passed through along the way. He knew very well that his stay in the endless sea of ??blood would never be too long. He must seize the time and get as close as possible to the core of the magnetic field release from the source of life. His life essence and blood were being consumed drop by drop in the outside world, and his soul power was also passing by quickly as he explored the blood realm. He felt more and more urgent. "Obviously, we are very close to the depths of the Blood Sea. We can obviously sense the activity of the life magnetic field, but it seems that we can't reach it. ¡­¡­ ? Snowy land. Dong Li, the great master of the various gods of the human race, the Great Master of the Wood Clan, and the three great masters of the Ancient Spirit Clan are in the Crystal Snow Territory, discussing the fight against the alien races in the Ruins Realm. The tearing beast in the floating land was not with them. The floating land flew across the snowy area, picking out some of the alien tribesmen who had evil intentions and were shrinking in the domain, one by one, like catching reptiles. Several ninth-level demons and evil kings were dragged to the floating land by the torn beast, and became its delicacies. After a while, there were indeed no foreigners staying in this vast snowy area. "Hoo!" The gray-white aura gradually spread from the floating land, slowly covering every edge of the snowy area. Like a dome, like a barrier of light, sealing off the entire snowy area. That is the shroud of the snowy land that is torn apart by the behemoth. " In this way, even the aliens from the Ruins Realm, those who are proficient in the power of space, if they want to enter the snowy land, they must break the blood seal that rips apart the giant beast. On the contrary, the human race¡¯s Ji Yuanquan, Zhao Shanling and others are not restricted from entering and exiting the snowy area. The tearing behemoth has enough wisdom and consciousness to be able to distinguish in a single breath whether the person who wants to penetrate the space is a member of the human race or a foreign race from the ruin world. After finishing these things, the floating land fluttered and arrived at the place where Nie Tian practiced hard in the Flying Snow Region. "He entered, the source corresponding to his bloodline" The blood and soul of the giant beast can be sealed, and it can naturally penetrate into the Flying Snow Territory easily. Nie Tian can be seen sitting quietly, wrapped in a blood film, in his special form. "what?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Tearing away the energy, blood, and thoughts which were everywhere in the beast, she suddenly smelled something abnormal. In the corner of the snowy area, there are billions of strange insects, screaming sharply. Those insects turned into a sea of ??brown insects. Every insect was like a mosquito or fly, and in its eyes, the small ones could be ignored. But billions of insects gather together, the aura coming from it made the tearing giant beast feel threatening. It feels that the insects in the sky can have an impact on it. "Hey, it is indeed the energy and blood power of the starry sky beast that seals the snowy region!" Among the countless brown insects, a foreign Grand Master from the Ruins Realm suddenly appeared, Agatha from the Demon Clan, Yin Gu Grand Master from the White Bone Clan, and a fragment of the Soul Clan from the Thousand Souls Grand Master. . Weird insects were flying around the white bone body of Lord Yin Gu, shouting in the souls of Lord Thousand Souls, and swarmed at Agatha's feet for their use. In the sky behind the Sea of ??Insects, the Bloodthirsty Lord, the Tongyou Lord and the Gray Bones Lord are standing out. In a very short period of time, the alien great master from the spiritual world and the alien great master from the ruin world met and reached a tacit understanding, regarding the snowy region as a key place. ??????????????????? Or, the tearing beast that has repeatedly defeated them is regarded as the most important target to attack and kill! "We, the three tribes of the Ruins Realm, have been studying how to deal with these terrifying giant beasts since we lost the battle with the starry sky monsters in the spirit world." The soul shadow of the Thousand Souls Master hung high in the sea of ????insects, looking towards the monsters in the spirit world. Lord Xue and Lord Tongyou said: "After countless years of exploration, we have found some methods. These insects we have cultivated, called Ao-eating insects, can deal with them." "Ao-eating insects include bone-eating leeches, gold-eating insects, and Tian'ao, among other nineteen kinds of insect bloodlines. Those insects include those from the spiritual world, the human world, and our ruin world." "But the most important thing is an unknown insect that comes from the body of the starry sky beast!" "The worms are like toxins in the body of the starry sky beast. They can destroy and eat the flesh and blood of the starry sky beast, making it weak and weak, and causing its energy and blood to collapse." "We mainly use that kind of insect, mixed with all kinds of strange insects from the three realms, to help it become stronger and more suitable to deal with the giant beasts in the starry sky." "We kept them in captivity in a forbidden area in the Ruin Realm, and fed them with the blood and tendons from the stumps of the starry sky beasts, so that they were intoxicated with the energy and blood of the starry sky beasts, and made them evolve again and again, and finally became able to penetrate into the starry sky beasts The Qi and blood are blocked, and the insects can eat insects that can penetrate into the pores of their skin." "As long as the insect-eating sea of ??insects enters the body of the starry sky behemoth, it will continue to eat its flesh and blood, multiplying a large number of insects in a short period of time, and consuming all the starry sky behemoths alive." The Great Lord Qianhun explained in an orderly manner. Due to the power of the tearing beast, the Bloodthirsty Lord, the Tongyou Lord, and the Ashbone Lord, whose clansmen suffered heavy losses, heard his words, and their eyes were immediately filled with surging murderous intent. "If the tearing giant beast can be solved, the human world will have no power to fight anymore." The Gray Bones Master said. The bloodthirsty master came from the Seven Star Realm Sea, and he was deeply shocked by the strength of his compatriots in the Ruins Realm. Currently, there are more than a dozen great masters from the Demon Clan, Wraith Clan, and White Bone Clan. Although the leader is only the junior Agatha, and there is also the intermediate Yin Bone Master, but the base of the Demon Clan and White Bone Clan great masters is numerous. Moreover, the high-level Great Master is about to arrive. With this force and them, it is easy to sweep across the human world. "Go." The Lord Thousand Souls waved his hand, and the ao-eating insects filled the starry sky and came towards the snowy area in a mighty manner. "Zhizhizhi!" The Ao-eating insects that smelled the breath of the giant beast in the starry sky let out excited screams one after another. They immediately came into contact with the qi-blood barrier released by the tearing giant beast. It is grey-white, containing the enchantment that tears the blood of the giant beast, and is bitten by Ao-eating insects. Within the Ao-eating insect, the extremely vicious and strange bloodline, specifically targeting the starry sky beasts, erupted one after another. ?????????????????????????????????????: The seal of blood and qi of the torn beast was eaten away by the shark-eating insects. As if corroded by sulfuric acid, a big hole was immediately opened. The Ao-eating insects gnawed at the blood, and their small bodies swayed as if they were drunk, leaving behind eggs as they flew by. The eggs would turn into new Ao-eating insects in a short period of time. . Soon, the number of Ao-eating insects increased by 20%. The newly born Ao-eating insects, as well as the excited Ao-eating insects, were not in a hurry to attack the depths of the snowy area. They gnawed at the energy and blood barrier at the edge where the giant beast's energy and blood were torn, and reproduced more insects. "It works! It really works!" The bloodthirsty master grinned ferociously. The other alien tribesmen in the spirit world also laughed wildly in cooperation. They were frightened to death by the tearing beast, and they were oppressed by the arrogance of the tearing beast for too long. The defeat of the Tongtian Star Territory, the defeat of the Snow Territory, and the tearing of the behemoth all played a vital role. From their point of view, as long as the tearing beast can be dealt with, the human race has long been defeated and has become their enslavement. "As expected of a clansman from the Xu Realm, as soon as he came over, he showed the Xu Energy Transformation Wheel and released the Ao-eating Insects, fundamentally solving the big trouble." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)From their point of view, as long as the tearing beasts can be dealt with, the human race has long been defeated and has become their slaves. "As expected of a clansman from the Xu Realm, as soon as he came over, he showed the Xu Energy Transformation Wheel and released the Ao-eating Insects, fundamentally solving the big trouble." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1541 Son of Darkness You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Seven Star Realm Sea, on the seven dead stars. The broken space teleportation arrays left behind by the major sects were successfully repaired by the Demon Clan and the Wraith Clan. With the help of space formations, the powerful aliens from the Ruins Realm united with the demons, evil spirits, Nether Clan, and Skeleton Clan to infiltrate into the major star regions of the human race. Any one of more than a dozen foreign greats will have absolute dominance when they appear in those realms where no one from the divine realm is stationed. ?? Hanyuan Star Territory, Jiuqu Star Territory, Youze Star Territory, Tianhuan Star Territory ??A personal race star domain, and many domains have fallen one after another. The demons, bones, and ghosts, under the leadership of the demons, evil spirits, and bones, took over the human domain, killed the strong who dared to resist, enslaved the weak humans, and raised them like livestock. . In a short period of time, more than a dozen star regions in the human world were captured by aliens from the ruin world. "The Qianyuan Star Territory was lost just now." In the Crystal Snow Territory, wisps of sword light flickered on Ye Wenhan's sleeves, getting the latest news. He frowned and said to Dong Li: "The Lingwu Palace in the Qianyuan Star Territory was razed to the ground by the aliens. All those in the Lingwu Palace who reached the domain realm were killed." "Lingwu Hall." Dong Li sighed. She once heard Nie Tian say that he has a good relationship with Lingwu Palace. Chai Longge and Qifengwu from Lingwu Palace fought side by side with Nie Tian during the Shattering Battlefield. "How come Lingwu Hall has not been assigned to a realm with god-level formations?" Dong Li asked. Ye Wenhan smiled bitterly, "How many realms are there in total with god-level formations? Broken Star Ancient Palace, Void Spirit Sect, and Five Elements Sect, and then there are sects such as Taishi Tianzong and Xuanqing Palace. The human world is so vast. , there are so many sects, how can we arrange for them to come here?" "There is no way." Ji Yuanquan also said. With the alien races in the spirit world and the alien races in the ruin world joining forces, the defeat of the human race is almost unstoppable. Dong Li and others discussed it and felt that the boundaries of Broken Star Ancient Palace, Void Spirit Sect and Five Elements Sect were relatively safe for the time being, and even high-ranking great masters would not be able to break through them easily. Therefore, they all brought their scattered elite forces to areas protected by god-level formations, such as the Broken Star Territory. To take advantage of such a star field, we must first protect some people. Suddenly, the lazy black black turtle lying on the ground suddenly became energetic. The Black Black Turtle hissed toward the sky. Dong Li was startled and immediately communicated with the Black Black Turtle's soul. Her beautiful face gradually became gloomy, "The situation is not good. The seal of the snowy region by the tearing beast will also be ineffective. The aliens in the Ruins Realm are in Under the leadership of the Great Lord Thousand Souls, they drove the insects called Ao-eating insects to eat up the vitality and blood of the tearing giant beast." As soon as these words came out, everyone changed their expressions. The reason why they stay in the Snow Territory instead of the Shattered Star Territory or other places is because of the existence of the tearing beast. Before Nie Tian left, he made it clear that tearing apart the giant beast would be a powerful boost. The bloody battle in the Tongtian Star Territory and the battle in the Snow Territory all proved that this tearing beast had the ability to change the overall situation of the battle on its own. "Tearing apart giant beasts is also their most powerful support. But now "The Ao-eating insect was brought here by the alien race from the Ruins Realm specifically to deal with the giant beast in the starry sky." Dong Li felt extremely heavy, "That tearing giant beast, with the help of the mouth of the black turtle, let me tell you. No. Help it and get rid of those predatory insects, it won't come out easily and help us fight." "Ao-eating insect!" Ye Wenhan was irritated, "What the hell is that?" "I have never heard of it either." Ji Yuanquan's eyes flickered and he said: "Now that the Ao-eating insects have appeared and the tearing beasts have no longer banned and controlled the snowy areas, the snowy areas are no longer an ideal place to stay. I suggest that those with low realms should first go to Broken Star Ancient Palace and Void Spirit Sect to avoid trouble, while the others find ways to eliminate those Ao-eating insects." "The imperial envoy Ao Insect Eater includes the split souls of the Great Lord Thousand Souls, the great Lords of the Demon Clan and the Bone Clan, as well as the Bloodthirsty, Tongyou, Ash Bone and other great Lords." Dong Li glanced at them and said, " This is just what I know. There are other great masters of the Xu Realm who have not yet appeared. I can¡¯t tell. Do you have the confidence to kill the Ao-eating insects under the eyes of these great masters?" The strong men fell silent immediately. "Whoops!" A beam of dark magic light spanned the boundless galaxy and suddenly descended outside the Crystal Snow Domain. Within the dark magic light, a sound came fromA loud and loud voice said, "Excuse me, Miss Dong Li, can you be down there?" The next moment, I saw an extraordinary handsome demon youth walking out of the darkness. He was wearing extremely complicated and exquisite demon clothes, with purple hair shawl, and dark eyes, like a source of darkness, exuding intoxicating magical power, "I come from the Ruin Realm, and my name is Aztec. In the ruin world, I am called the Son of Darkness, and I hope you can come out and see me." "Demons!" In the Crystal Snow Territory, the gods of all races changed their colors. Yin Xingtian, Yu Suying, and other powerful human beings suddenly burst out with dazzling light in their eyes. Their sights penetrated the boundary wall of the Crystal Snow Domain and fell outside the starry sky. However, in their eyes, the Aztecs seemed to be completely shrouded in darkness, and they could not even see their true appearance. Even the great Yuan Mu and the three great elders of the Ancient Spirit Clan released the power of Qi and blood and used their souls to detect, all they sensed was darkness. The ultimate darkness! Only Dong Li did not open her eyes to look at it deliberately. The image of the Aztecs seemed to escape naturally into her mind. "Dark magic!" Dong Li exclaimed softly. Across the boundary wall of the Crystal Snow Domain, she could smell an unusually familiar smell of dark magic stone from Aztec. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT One, on her body, has been integrated into her Dantian spiritual sea. The other one Suddenly, Dong Li realized that the other dark magic stone, the Eyes of the Dark King, was acquired by the Aztecs outside the Crystal Snow Territory. "The blood of my ancestors flows in my body." Aztec's voice came from the sky, shaking the boundary wall of the Crystal Snow Domain, "crunching" as if it was about to explode. "My demon clan, the most powerful Dark King in history, is my ancestor." "Boom! Boom!" The glaciers in the crystal snow field burst one after another, and the ground was shaken, with countless deep ravines appearing. There is thick darkness, like pitch-black water, seeping from the cracked ground of the Crystal Snow Domain. "Darkness seems to cover the entire Crystal Snow Territory in a short period of time. Within the domain, all the powerful men of all races, including the great masters of the ancient spirit race, could not judge the blood level of Aztec, nor could they see his true appearance. Only the voice of the Aztecs rumbled from the void, like the sky falling. "Hoo!" The demon Agatha appeared gracefully behind Aztec. "That master left behind a rare item in the human world. You can just go down and get it back. Why waste your time with them?" Agatha stood behind him and bowed slightly. Her tone and demeanor made it clear that she was a lower-ranking person facing a higher-ranking person. "You are the most promising person to surpass the tenth level like your ancestors." "The relics of the ancestors have been integrated with her and are not easy to obtain." Aztec shook his head, "There are some things that you won't understand even if I explain them to you." "What about you?" Agatha was stunned. Aztec smiled slightly, "I have my own methods." The darkness suddenly disappeared. The aura of the Aztecs, coming from outside the Crystal Snow Territory, seemed to suddenly fill all the dark areas inside the Crystal Snow Territory. He seems to be lurking in all the darkness. "Miss Dong Li, you and I are a match made in heaven. Only when you and I are united can the origin of darkness be integrated into one." Aztec's voice sounded from all the dark places, "That guy named Nie Tian is not worthy at all." Not to fuck you." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1542 Not convinced! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! All light sources are blocked. They gathered in the Crystal Snow Domain, discussing how to resist the powerful foreigners in the Ruin Realm, as if they were falling into eternal night. Consciousness, touch, and the extension of soul thoughts are all restricted. In the outside world, under the eyes of the demon Agatha, the crystal snow field, which was originally like a crystal ball, seemed to be smeared with ink and turned into a black ball of light. The aura coming from it belonged to Aztec. "As expected of a son of darkness." Agatha's expression was more awe-inspiring. She was still a little unconvinced by this rising leader of the demon clan. But now, seeing the rich darkness submerging the Crystal Snow Territory and causing all the clan members to be shrouded in darkness, she finally sighed, "Perhaps, he can really become the most powerful person in the clan like the King of Darkness!" in the dark. The Black Black Turtle groaned uneasily, and the bloodline of the tenth level suddenly exploded, like a huge dark mountain. Above the turtle shell, there were pieces of dark magic lines exuding a mysterious aura, squirming like snakes. Dong Li stood on the back of the turtle, with the dark magic patterns on the black turtle under her feet like rippling waves. ¡°Darkness is also the source of her strength, and she is extremely adaptable. Her eyes bloomed in the darkness, with pure black magic light. She could clearly see every plant, tree, insect and ant in the crystal snow field shrouded in darkness. This is a wonderful feeling that I have never had before. At this moment, in the Crystal Snow Territory, which was completely penetrated by darkness, she seemed to have become a god. She seemed to be able to see Yin Xingtian, Yu Suying, Grand Master Yuanmu, and the three intermediate-level Grand Masters from the Ancient Spirit Clan. They were in a trance, uneasy, confused, and surprised, whether it was their expressions or complex inner changes Listen with your soul. As long as her thoughts change, the darkness can turn into a sharp blade in her hand and swing it at all living beings in the Crystal Snow Territory. She has a sense of confidence that her strength has skyrocketed. But in an instant, she woke up. Because, she discovered that she was not the only dark god in the Crystal Snow Territory, there was also a strange demon youth who quietly appeared and looked at her with a half-smile. "I am the Son of Darkness, Aztec." He introduced again, "Do you feel that the Crystal Snow Domain at this moment is like your dark domain? In the Crystal Snow Domain submerged by darkness, the movements of all living beings, their You can vaguely capture everything they are thinking. You can also sense the flow of their aura and the subtle changes in the spiritual sea in their dantian, right?" Dong Li frowned, "Son of Darkness? Do you think you can really do whatever you want in the Crystal Snow Realm with your own strength?" "Hey." Aztec smiled brightly and said: "Of course not. However, my people, as well as the people of the Wraith Clan and the White Bone Clan, are also nearby. The bloodthirsty Lord and Ashbone Lord of the spirit world are also nearby. Lord Tongyou, is also a part of us. As for the tearing beast, if it dares to come over, we will send it to complete extinction." "Hoo!" Another piece of dark magic stone flew out from Aztec's chest, seeming to be integrated with his heart. As soon as the dark magic stone came out, the dark magic stone that settled in Dong Li's dantian, as well as the dark light wheel, all responded. The dark magic stone released by Aztec was like a mirror in the extreme darkness, showing scenes from the outside world. In the sea of ????stars near the Crystal Snow Territory, there were countless Ao-eating insects and thousands of souls. The great masters include the Yin Gu Master, and several great masters from the Demon Clan, the Ghost Clan, the White Bone Clan, and the Bloodthirsty Clan. Those great ones are not far from the Crystal Snow Domain, and they seem to be using some method to detect the movements of the giant beasts in the starry sky. "You have also seen it." Aztec chuckled softly, "We will be able to search for that tearing beast soon. As long as it dares to stay in the snowy area for a long time, it is destined to be caught and eaten by the eating insects. Enter the body, eat all the internal organs and die. As for the human race in the Crystal Snow Territory, there are also people from the Ancient Spirit Tribe" "As long as I trap them and wait for the others to arrive, or for the tearing beast to be dealt with, what can they do?" "In your human world, many star realms have fallen. There are also many sect forces that exist in the holy realm. They knew they were outmatched. When we arrived, they declared their surrender." "Miss Dong Li, the era of the human race is over." "You human race, as well as the top experts of the ancient spirit race, can't break free even if they penetrate into the forbidden areas of our ruin world. It is impossible for them to walk out of those forbidden areas and return in time to resolve the crisis in the human world." "so¡­¡­" After a long speech, Aztec said seriously: "The human race and the ancient spirit race are over, and our race in the ruin world is over."?, I will lead you as a master. Those who are willing to surrender and kneel down may still have a chance of survival. We will have to clean up those who disobey. " "Whoosh!" ¡°Boundless darkness spewed out of Dong Li¡¯s body. The dark light wheel, hanging high in the sky, suddenly bloomed with power that was consistent with her breath and will. "I don't accept it." Dong Li¡¯s cold whistle seemed to break through the darkness. Aztec¡¯s smile became even brighter, ¡°Okay! I like you like this!¡± Outside the stars. Agatha, the demon clan, could no longer see all the scenes and objects in the Crystal Snow Realm, but Dong Li's "I don't accept it" forcefully broke through the darkness and rushed into the starry sky. Agatha immediately understood that the battle between Dong Li and Aztec had broken out. She twitched the corner of her mouth and smiled playfully, "Aztec, I just need you to jump out and fight. I need you to use the eyes of the other dark king and his former magic weapon. Otherwise, just with Aztec How can the power of Ke and the eyes of the King of Darkness keep the Crystal Snow Territory shrouded in darkness for a long time?" "The King of Darkness, by releasing the power of darkness in both eyes, and adding the dark light wheel, can completely cover an area." "As long as the battle occurs, as long as she uses the dark light wheel and that eye, dark energy will continue to form, permanently submerging the Crystal Snow Territory." As an outsider, Agatha, coupled with her understanding of the Aztecs, instantly understood the truth. ¡­¡­ "Nie Tian, ??Nie Tian." The soul sound of tearing apart the giant beast sounded rapidly and repeatedly, echoing in Nie Tian's sea of ??soul consciousness for a long time. The nine divided souls were all torn apart by the soul sound of the giant beast, which made them extremely irritable. "I need you to help me deal with the Ao-eating insects." The soul thoughts that tore apart the giant beast set off a violent storm in the Flying Snow Territory, sweeping the entire area as Nie Tian sat quietly and a ray of soul entered the Blood Territory. As the soul storm swept across, cracks appeared on the rock walls around Nie Tian. Like bright lights and stars, suspended in the sea of ??consciousness, Nie Tian's nine souls are all trying to establish a connection with the main soul. The main soul did not respond for a long time. On the ice ground, the corpses of numerous members of the Nether Clan, the Evil Clan, the Demon Clan, the Wing Clan, and the Black Scale Clan were piled up, and Nie Tian was still using their lives to absorb and purify them, removing their flesh, flesh, and essence. Suddenly, the silent Nie Tian's efficiency in absorbing flesh and blood essence greatly increased. A moment later, the corpses piled up in the snowy area all turned into ashes with a "peng" sound. Every body, every ray of flesh and blood essence was obtained by Nie Tian and put to its best use, becoming part of his flesh and blood power, helping him swim in the blood realm and understand the true meaning of life. "Whoop! Whoosh!" As if the torn beast was too noisy, the nine souls that had existed in Nie Tian's sea of ??consciousness all year round flew out one after another from above his head. The soul thoughts that tore apart the giant beast suddenly gathered together in the Flying Snow Territory, condensing into a huge blurry strange shadow. "The aliens from the Ruins Realm control a sea of ??insects called Ao-eating Insects. This Ao-Eating Insect is made from the strange insects in our starry sky behemoths, mixed with the vicious blood of all kinds of insects from the three realms, and is specially cultivated to deal with us. Done." The shadow of the giant beast was torn apart, and he told it: "Over there in the Crystal Snow Territory, it is swallowed up by darkness, and there may be trouble." The tearing behemoth, who is well aware of all the changes in the snowy land, explains the situation clearly. Leaving the sea of ??consciousness, the nine Nie Tians, who looked the same but had different auras, listened carefully for a while, all with gloomy expressions, as if they were thinking independently on how to resolve the predicament. "Ao-eating insect, the crystal snow domain engulfed by darkness, a strong alien from the Ruins Realm." Suddenly, drops of bright red life essence and blood flew away from Nie Tian's chest, and immediately gathered the flesh and blood essence and condensed into a clone. The flame soul immediately settled in, transforming into Nie Tian who was exactly the same, but filled with the smell of violent flames. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1543 That¡¯s enough! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! With the life essence, blood, and flame soul as the cornerstone, and the flesh and blood essence as the energy, a unique and incomparable flesh and blood clone is formed in front of the main body. "Chi!" Bunches of red electric light wandered over the texture of the red naked skin of the clone. The flame clone is built here. "Hoo!" In the abdomen of the main body, a flaming elixir escapes into the flame clone. Soul, flesh and blood, elixir, this flame clone has all the conditions needed to become a real living being. "Flaming Dragon Armor!" The clone let out a low cry, and the burning armor in the storage ring immediately fell from the headgear. With a "boom", the flame clone was ignited, and even the Flame Sanctuary was successfully sacrificed. The mysterious and unpredictable flame formation in the Sanctuary that could communicate with Yanlu was clearly displayed. "Ao eats insects" Nie Tian's flame clone frowned and muttered, "Are the only Ao-eating insects that can pose a threat to you? Those great masters from the various alien races who came from the Ruins Realm will not pose any harm to you?" "Currently, there are only Ao-eating insects!" the tearing beast responded. "Okay." Nie Tian, ??who was burning with flames, nodded slightly, and immediately noticed that the Feixue Territory was slowly melting due to the formation of the flame clone. "It seems that the extremely cold Feixue Territory, You can¡¯t tolerate my flame clone.¡± "Nie Tian, ??what do you want?" The tearing beast's soul shadow said doubtfully: "Although your clone is powerful, in my opinion, it is just a late-stage human saint realm. This clone is not particularly strong. The energy and blood of your body is not considered a hybrid. What this clone of yours can use is the power of cultivating flames, the power of those who are late in the Holy Realm!" In its long life, it has seen too many wonders and interacted with many highly intelligent beings in the human world and the spiritual world. It has seen all kinds of clones, and Nie Tian's flame clone is not surprising to him. "Although I only have the cultivation level of the late Saint Realm, but" Nie Tian smiled, "That's enough." The giant tearing beast was still trying to persuade him, but the giant shadow of his soul that it had transformed into the Snowy Land suddenly twisted and collapsed, "I've been found!" "That's very good." Nie Tian's flame clone suddenly rose into the sky. In an instant, he left the snowy area and escaped into the outer starry sky. At a glance, he saw clusters of floating land surrounded by the air currents torn apart. As soon as his flame clone disappeared, the icy aura of the flying snow domain returned to its original state. The silent and motionless body seems to be still swimming in the endless sea of ??blood, comprehending the true meaning of life force. The other eight clones did not return to the sea of ??soul consciousness, nor did they continue to condense the clones. They were floating above the head of the main body, sensing changes in the outside world with the help of the eyes and soul of the flame clone. "Over there!" The bloodthirsty master of the demon clan is holding the Demon Moon Scimitar, and the dark purple blood on his waist is like a giant python swallowing demonic energy. "Fu Lu! That's Fu Lu!" Lord Tongyou also shouted, "The tearing beast is lurking inside Fu Lu! Seeing Fu Lu means seeing the tearing beast!" Densely packed with insect-eating insects, billions and billions in number, flooding in like a sea. Among the Ao-eating insects, there is a split soul of the Great Lord Thousand Souls, the Great Lord Yin Gu, and several great Lords from the Ruins Realm, with overwhelming momentum. There is a strong aura of demonic, underworld and death, which seems to be spreading to the Feixue Territory following their actions. "go!" The clone of Qianhun Great Lord pointed at the floating land and gave orders to Ao Shichong. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ao-eating insects have long smelled the breath of the tearing giant beasts in the floating continent, they are so excited that they rush in. They instinctively feel that the tearing beast in the floating land is the supreme delicacy! As long as they gnaw on the flesh, blood and blood of the torn giant beasts, they can reproduce indefinitely and give birth to generations of brand new Ao-eating insects in a short period of time. The new Ao-eating insects will be even more powerful than them, and may become a unique race of life in the distant future. Instinct drives them, making them want to gnaw clean the tearing beast, and use the death of the tearing beast to create the growth and expansion of their clan! "Hoo!" Suddenly, a burning flaming villain appeared in front of the floating land, and fell into the eyes of those foreign masters. The flaming villain was as big as a grain of rice and only a little bigger than a single Ao-eating insect. "Nie Tian?" The bloodthirsty master squinted his eyes, and after taking a closer look, he exclaimed, "No! There is no violent and surging power of blood, but it seems ordinary,An ordinary human being from the holy realm. If Nie Tian suddenly shows up like this, isn't he looking for death? " "A clone is a clone that is transformed by the power of pure flames and the power of flesh and blood." The Thousand Soul Master only took one look at it and saw the mystery. "How dare you come out to interfere even though you are a clone? You are just using your mantis' arm as a chariot." Deep in the eyes of the Great Master Qianhun, a dark green, grimace-like ancient talisman suddenly flashed out. "Soul-Splitting Seal!" He gave a light drink, and the mark was formed. The grimace-like mark squirmed strangely, transforming into the form of Nie Tian's flame clone, and then the mark seemed to crack bit by bit, as if it corresponded to Nie Tian's flame clone soul. Nie Tian really felt the heartbreaking pain coming from his soul. The separated souls of the flames seem to be about to split open and explode due to the soul technique of the Thousand Souls Master. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" In the Feixue Domain, the Ghost Soul Pearl floated out, and the five evil gods, like five sacred mountains surrounded by ghost energy, broke through the boundary wall of the domain and suddenly appeared in the sight of the Thousand Souls Master. "Five" As powerful as the Thousand Souls Great Lord, he was also alarmed when he saw the five evil gods appearing in the world. "It's those five adults!" "Five venerables!" Behind the insect-eating insect sea, the members of the Wraith Clan could not help but scream when they saw the five evil gods. When they were young, they heard one after another from the elders in the clan telling the legend of the Supreme Heavenly Soul, and mentioned the five strongest arms under the Supreme Supreme Heavenly Soul. The legends about those five people have been passed down from generation to generation in the Ruins Realm and in the hearts of every Wraith Clan. The appearance of those five people can be seen at any time in the many magnificent halls of the Wraith Clan and in some sacred mountain forbidden areas. They were too impressed. "boom!" The Soul Splitting Seal signed by the Thousand Souls Master suddenly exploded the moment the five evil gods flew away. It would be too easy to destroy the five evil gods who are all members of the Wraith Clan and are flesh and blood. They are getting stronger every moment. They are just the mark of a split soul of the Thousand Souls Great Lord. "Five adults, I don't understand" The clone of the Thousand Soul Lord stared straight at the five evil gods, and uttered ancient soul words in a strange rhythm, as if to wake them up. Suddenly, the Great Lord Thousand Souls noticed that as he chanted the soul language, there was a mark between the eyebrows of the five evil gods. "Heavenly Soul Seal!" For the first time, the Thousand Soul Master let out a cry of extreme horror. He rubbed his eyes, as if he couldn't believe his eyes. He looked again and found that it was still the Heavenly Soul Seal. Branded on the eyebrows of the five evil gods, like prismatic crystals, is the Heavenly Soul Seal! "How is that possible?" he groaned. "Hoo!" At this moment, Nie Tian¡¯s flame clone was like a burning river of flame flowing towards the insect-eating sea. The burning river of flame light gradually transformed, seeming to condense into a flaming dragon with teeth and claws. ¡°What a wonderful feeling.¡± In the blazing flames, Nie Tian¡¯s clone had a face full of enjoyment. In the Flame Sanctuary, what may be the strongest flame array in the Three Realms that has been imprinted on the Flame Continent is rotating suddenly. There are countless gorgeous flames, red crystal light, and unknown divine lines of fire, bursting out. "Hoo!" The void vibrated, and from Nie Tian¡¯s Flame Sanctuary, the power to communicate with different places and connect to the Ultimate Flame Land came. Immediately, Nie Tian's flame sanctuary began to change, and began to leak out a terrifying flame that burned everything, turning all living beings and the universe into ashes. The sea of ??insect-eating insects is like a carpet, burning from the center. In the raging flames, the Ao-eating insects were burned with "crackling", and the burnt smell filled the air for thousands of miles. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1544 The Wrath of the Behemoth! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Extremely Flame Star Territory, Yan Continent. "Boom, boom, boom!" Volcanoes are erupting violently, spewing hot magma. In the vast land, there are streams of magma extending in all directions, filling every corner of the land, instilling the fiery magma with the smell of sulfur that burns the world to all parts of the land. Deep in the earth, the hidden flame streams converge into the most mysterious and unpredictable formation in the three realms. This formation helps Yanlu absorb the flame energy from the Extreme Flame Star Territory and from the nearby world and world, boosting Yanlu's flame power. Deep in the Flame Continent, in a pool of raging and burning magma, Nie Yan suddenly opened his eyes. He smelled Nie Tian¡¯s energy and blood, and sensed Nie Tian¡¯s shouts. "Father¡­¡­" Nie Yan lowered his head, his body of flesh and blood, like a flame crystal, slowly floating in the magma pool. The fire crystal-like body, the majestic brilliance, and the fine tendons all seem to be imprinted with the ultimate secret of fire, magnificent and magical. Suddenly, countless flames and blood glows, like slender blood vessels, echoed with the flame array on the Yanlu land. "Wow!" In the Flame Continent, the hot magma is burning with raging flames, and suddenly converges into a stream of fireworks, seemingly breaking through the layers of space walls and entering another world. In front of Feixueyu. Nie Tian¡¯s Flame Sanctuary, the formation eye of Yanlu¡¯s great formation, has streams of fireworks flying out continuously. "The blazing flame energy contained in each flame stream can burn out the sky and the earth. Streams of flames, blazing fire balls, and bright flames flickered through the streams of flames, and in conjunction with Nie Tian's flame techniques and the Flame Dragon Armor, they unleashed the monstrous fireworks. "Chichi!" Billions of insect-eating insects burned violently in the terrifying flames and turned into ashes. The foreign masters from the Ruins Realm, as well as the bloodthirsty masters and Tongyou masters, looked at the sudden burst of flames and lost their minds for a moment. When they reacted, they found that under Nie Tian¡¯s flame sanctuary, the Ao-eating insects brought in from the Ruins Realm by the three strange tribes of the Ruins Realm had died in large swaths. ??If you look at the Ao-eating insects enlarged, each one has a sharp mouth and thick skin, making it difficult for ordinary psychic treasures to kill them. After all, the Ao-eating insect¡¯s bloodline also contains the strangeness of many alien insects in the Three Realms. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ However, facing the burning of the most terrifying flames in the world drawn from the Flame Continent, not to mention the mere Ao-eating insects, even the great aliens present were a little overwhelmed. ¡°Ao eats insects!¡± The clones of the Great Lord Qianhun and the Great Lord Yin Gu of the White Bone Clan were all screaming. The Lord Yin Gu was originally in the sea of ????eating insects. When the flames filled the air, his white bones turned dark red when illuminated by the fire. "This smell of fire" The radiant light of death shines from the red body of Lord Yin Gu, and his eyes move around, as if he is remembering something. After a while, a gray bone flew away from the chest of Lord Yin Gu. The bones are lingering with the smell of death and decay, and there are traces of death blood crystal light, flickering from time to time, and then dimming instantly. "The souls of the dead are turning into bones!" The Great Lord Yin Gu used the ancient and secret language and used the secret technique of blood to make the gray bones fall into the blazing sea of ??fire and touch the fire flow pulled from the Flame Continent. The gray bones made a crackling sound, and the slender death bloodline crystals suddenly turned into nothingness. "Master Yin Gu's eyes were filled with shock, "Master Qianhun, the Ao-eating insects must be collected as soon as possible. The breath of flames comes from the forbidden land of our Xu Realm!" As soon as these words came out, many foreign lords panicked. The clone of Lord Thousand Souls was also stunned for a few seconds by the words of Lord Yin Gu, and then he continued to use the bloodline secret technique to open the special space ring with his soul. A green and quiet secret realm slowly appeared in the palm of his hand. All the Ao-eating insects who were still alive desperately escaped from the sea of ??fire and entered the Qingyou secret realm. "Burn! Burn!" Nie Tian¡¯s flame clone screamed heartily in the flames that filled the sky. He felt extremely happy. Although it is just a flame clone, after communicating with Yanlu and being able to summon the blazing flames of Yanlu,??When facing the Ao-eating insects, it has an absolute advantage. The blazing flames were burning, and even the Great Lord Thousand Souls and the Great Lord Yin Gu did not dare to approach with flesh and blood. The Thousand Souls Master's secret soul technique could have threatened him, but with the help of the five evil gods, this Thousand Souls Master's clone was unable to suppress or annihilate his flame soul clone with the ghost clan's soul skills. . He can use the power of fire to burn the Ao-eating insects relatively safely. "Whoops!" Fire meteors flew out from his flame sanctuary, igniting the remaining Ao-eating insects that had not yet escaped. The Ao-eating insect died and turned into ashes, with scattered bits of flesh and blood dissipating. However, this flame clone cannot be incorporated into itself with the talent of life bloodline like the original body. Soon, all the Ao-eating insects were collected in a hurry by the Great Lord Qianhun. The sea of ??insect-eating insects came and went as quickly as it came, disappearing completely. The Great Lord Thousand Souls, the Great Lord Yin Gu, the Great Lord Bloodthirsty, the Great Lord Tongyou, and the unknown Great Lord from the Jiaxu Realm are all fully displayed in front of the floating land. "Ants." In the floating continent, the roar of the tearing giant beast shook the heaven and the earth. It was obviously irritated by the existence of the Ao-eating insects. For thousands of years, it had been lurking in the endless black sea on the floating land. For the first time in anger, it slowly emerged from the endless black sea. "Hoo!" An incredibly large and terrifying beast figure slowly emerged from the gray-white airflow. "Ouch!" The tearing beast roared, and the space in front of him was distorted. There were fine cracks, like broken mirrors, and the cracks seemed to lead to unknown places. With a roar, it shattered the starry sky! This is the real power to tear apart the giant beast. ??Tear apart the terrifying body of the giant beast, and finally fly out from the floating land bit by bit. "ah!" Nie Tian¡¯s flame clone turned his head to look and suddenly exclaimed. The body of the giant beast was torn apart, and what fell into his eyes was a giant, centipede-like creature with countless sharp feet like knives, and several tentacles under its ferocious tyrannosaurus-like head. Those tentacles that flew out from the floating land before were comparable to giant pythons and dragons. But at this moment, the tearing giant beast really shows its head, and the tentacles are really slender compared to its incredibly huge body. The Tearing Behemoth that revealed its true appearance is not far from the Flying Snow Territory. The huge Flying Snow Territory, together with the Tearing Behemoth, is like a ball of snow-white light. The giant centipede-like tearing beast was actually six or seven times the size of Feixueyu. All the great lords of the Ruins Realm, the bloodthirsty lords, and the great lords who had released their true nature one by one, were as small as compared to it. It's really as small as an ant. It is Nie Tian's true body. His nine-kilometer-long body is like a small insect in front of the tearing giant beast. "Chi!" A giant centipede-like tearing beast, with two forelimbs as sharp as knives, pull it at will, and a gorgeous flow of light from the outside world will come out from an unknown turbulent place in the void. ??The stream of light from the outer realm contains the power of tearing. With a bang, it is like a lightsaber, hitting the sternum of Lord Yin Gu. The sternum of Lord Yin Gu suddenly broke, and the huge white bone body exploded into thousands of broken bones that filled the sky like building blocks. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1545: Holding the line You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Click! Click!" The broken bones of Lord Yin Gu are still experiencing new impacts due to the destruction of the tearing energy. A piece of broken bone continued to explode, eventually turning into powder and ash. Within its curved bones, the heart filled with the light of death was reduced to gray smoke of death under the repeated action of the flowing light, and gradually dissipated. Beams of light from the outer realm are still flying back and forth at the place of death of Lord Yin Gu. ??The streamer was pulled out by the tearing beast. In addition to the blood power of tearing apart living beings, it was also mixed with various unknown and strange energies. Those energies crushed every bone of Lord Yin Gu. Not even his soul can escape, like a lamp going out. "Hoo!" The Ghost Bead, which houses the five evil gods, floats out from the snowy area and dangles. The Great Lord Yin Gu turned into flying smoke, with traces of residual soul being sucked by the Ghost Pearl. With a "whoosh", it merged into the Ghost Pearl, making the bead a little brighter. The clone of the Great Lord Thousand Souls suddenly changed color, and when it was about to attack, it saw the five evil gods and wanted to surround it again. "Master Yin Gu!" "My clan, a middle-level great master, was killed by a giant beast just like that!" "Starry sky beast!" The strong aliens who crossed the realm and descended from the Ruins Realm to the Human Realm were deeply shocked. ? Coming from the Ruins Realm, the Yin Gu Great Lord of the White Bone Tribe is a tenth-level mid-level bloodline, and he is also famous among the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm. However, even for such a powerful great master, when the tearing beast was furious, the body of the beast was revealed from the floating land, and after giving it a bursting blow, it still collapsed instantly. The other strong aliens stared at the giant centipede-like tearing beast that was six or seven times larger than the Flying Snow Territory. The living hearts of the great master suddenly beat violently out of fear. "Hoo!" The fear and uneasiness of the giant beast in the starry sky is imprinted deep in the blood, and the deep mark quietly emerges. Scenes of scenes of giant beasts in the starry sky hunting powerful men of all races in the Origin Era between the spirit world and the ruin world in an invincible manner, and even preying on the ruin world, flooded into their minds. Those pictures are imprints of ancient times, deliberately left behind by their ancestors through secret methods. "Starry sky beast!" The strong aliens who accepted those pictures took a breath of cold air and seemed to finally realize clearly why in an era when such giant beasts were rampant in the world, many strong men in the ruin world did not dare to go deep into the spiritual world. "Fortunately, fortunately, most of this terrifying life race has become extinct." A junior great master of the demon clan seemed to wake up from a nightmare, and immediately muttered to himself, "Why are most of these ferocious creatures, the darling of the starry sky and the overlord level, extinct? Apart from the tearing in front of them, Behemoth, are there no other starry behemoths alive in the Three Realms?" "Nie Tian!" The giant centipede-like tearing beast roared, and a soul message flew into Nie Tian's flame clone like lightning, "Help me deal with the Ao-eating insects! When you see the Ao-eating insects released, help me burn them out!" " Its terrifying beast body and its legs as sharp as knives suddenly moved forward. With every stroke, the starry sky is like a curtain being torn apart ruthlessly by a sharp blade. There are numerous streams of light from the outer realm that even Nie Tian cannot detect, originating from unknown sources, spurting out from the gaps like gorgeous waterfalls, and are mixed with the power of the bloodline to tear apart giant beasts. The waterfall light diffusely flies towards all the alien races gathered in the Feixue Domain. The aliens from the Ruins Realm and the Bloodthirsty Master, Tongyou Master and Ashbone Master from the Spirit Realm are all the targets of the tearing beasts. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" ??The gorgeous stream of light seems to be cutting through the sky and tearing apart the starry sky, carrying the violent force of destroying the heaven and earth. Each stream of light seems to be able to easily penetrate the snow-like domain and blow it to pieces. Nie Tian believed that human qigong masters below the level of the divine realm, the so-called virtual realm and the holy realm, might not be able to sustain even a second under the momentum of those waterfall-like streams of light. Foreigners are equally unavoidable. A brilliant stream of light flew past, and a shouting demon ancestor came from the Ruins Realm. The demon flame war beast he was riding on, including his own sea of ??blood, suddenly exploded like a cannonball. Demon blood, demon bones, internal organs, and pieces of flesh and blood were thrown down one after another. The body of the junior great master, and the spiritual world, want to be reorganized and resurrected, but thatThe brilliant stream of light flew back and forth, washing away the demon blood and bones again and again, completely crushing them. Soon, the first-level Demon Lord was cut by the stream of light and turned into pure deep purple blood. "Lord Qianhun!" The strong aliens in the ruin world and the great masters in the spirit world were restrained by the aura of the tearing beast, and fled in panic, shouting loudly. Although the Great Lord Thousand Souls is just a clone, he is the nominal leader after all. The strongest members of the Demon Clan and the White Bone Clan did not come to the human world immediately. Instead, they were fighting in another place in the Ruins Realm, in the Star-Destroying Sea. They were temporarily incapacitated. In the blazing flames, Nie Tian looked around, focusing on the Thousand Souls Master. The Ao-eating Insect mastered by the Great Master Qianhun is the key to dealing with the tearing beast. As long as the Ao-eating Insect is released by the Great Lord Thousand-Hun again, he will try his best to draw the blazing flames of the Flame Continent to incinerate the Ao-eating Insect. . The insect-eating insect did not come out, so he waited and watched what happened. He soon discovered that the starry sky beast that once dominated the Origin Era was really unusually powerful! ??Flying Snow Territory. Nie Tian¡¯s body was silent and motionless. The deep purple energy and blood of the demon clan¡¯s first-level great master who was blasted and killed by the torn beast would have slowly dissipated in the galaxy, but now it was actually triggered by it. "Whoop! Whoosh!" Wisps of dark purple blood visible to the naked eye are falling from the sky. Falling down, Nie Tian¡¯s body is still in the endless sea of ??blood, comprehending the true meaning of life. His body was a bit shriveled due to the rapid loss of Qi and blood. The injection of Qi and blood from that demon, the first-level great master, seemed to refill Nie Tian's body with strength, making his body full and strong again. But Nie Tian¡¯s body never opened its eyes. His separate souls are floating above the head of the main body and are strictly protected, but the connection with the main soul is still disconnected. Among them, Nie Tian¡¯s star soul is like a bright star, twinkling and thinking independently. "My main soul and split soul should always be in a state of communication, as long as they are in the same realm." Xingchen split soul thought, "Unless the consciousness of the main soul, the endless sea of ??blood swimming in, is not in the same realm. The blood realm, Does the origin of the bloodlines of all major races and the mysterious place where bloodline secrets are sought really exist, or is it just a fantasy?" "If it really exists, and there really is a blood realm that only souls can enter, then where is the blood realm?" "It's not the human world, nor the spiritual world. Could it be the ruins world?" "The blood realm of living beings won't be in the ruin realm, right?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1546 The Blood Domain of All Living Beings You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The endless sea of ??blood. Nie Tian¡¯s ghost is still trying its best to move towards the depths of the blood sea, where the magnetic field of life is turbulent. This ghost has long been disconnected from its flesh and blood body, and from each of its separated souls. He has no idea what state the original body, soul, and body are in now. "Whoops!" The stream of life that continuously shoots out is like a gorgeous and magnificent rainbow, bursting out from the depths of the blood sea. That ghost was frequently penetrated by the stream of light. The true meaning of life and the secret of life power contained in the stream of light are naturally imprinted on the ghost soul. But most of the secrets of life are obscure and difficult to understand, and cannot be understood in a short time. Gradually, he became confused. He has stepped into the endless sea of ????blood more than once, traveling in different places in the blood domain corresponding to his life bloodline. The few times he could go, he soon felt that his soul was tired, and he was hastily knocked back to his original form and his soul entered his body. This time, despite swimming with his soul for a long time, he still didn¡¯t feel weak. He felt something was abnormal. "Huh!" Suddenly, very far away from him, a green light and shadow appeared. The green light and shadow instantly caught his attention, causing him to involuntarily deviate from his orbit and rush towards the green light and shadow. The distance is getting closer little by little. He quickly sensed that the green light and shadow, like him, was also a pure soul mentality, a gathering of consciousness. Being close enough, the green light and shadow seemed to suddenly noticehis presence. The green light and shadow suddenly changed in his perception. It transformed into a small, tender green tree that looked like it could drip water. A sense of familiarity immediately grew in Nie Tian¡¯s soul, ¡°The ancient tree of life, the third generation ancient tree of life!¡± He was suddenly 100% convinced that the small green tree in front of him was the ancient tree of life that grew in the eyeballs of a giant spirit that he had once had a relationship with but could no longer capture. The third generation of the Ancient Tree of Life! From the depths of the blood sea, the stream of life shot out, also penetrated the light and shadow of the ancient tree of life, imprinting the true meaning of life. "Just like me!" Nie Tian understood in an instant that the third-generation ancient tree of life, like him, also used its soul to step into the source of blood in a strange way, looking for the ultimate secret of life. Looking at the green and fresh state of the ancient tree of life, it seems that it can more easily approach the place where the magnetic field of life bursts out deep in the blood sea. "It's you¡­¡­" The soul shadow of the third-generation ancient tree of life immediately reacted to him as he approached, and released some vague soul consciousness to him, "I want to thank you, thank you for helping me in the Sea of ??Silent Stars." The Great Log Lord of the Wood Clan quickly entered the ranks of high-level Great Lords because of its gift of power. It is also because of its existence that the Ancient Spirit Clan can unite with Master Yuanmu and make the decision to find him and resist the Styx in the Death Star Sea. The Ancient Tree of Life also created the Wood Clan. The Great Master Tianmu, the Great Master Shengmu, and the great Masters of the Wood Clan all regarded it as the source of their bloodline. This is a terrifying existence that can create a race of life and give power to the great aliens! Nie Tian feels his soul tremble whenever he thinks of the unforgettable sight of the huge first-generation Ancient Tree of Life, with its branches penetrating through the Realm Continent. The ancient tree of life in front of you looks extremely small because it is already the third generation and because it is just the shadow of its soul. But Nie Tian, ??who knew its origin, was filled with awe. In addition, when Nie Tianwei was young, he also harvested the fruit of life from the third generation ancient tree of life. The Ancient Tree of Life has always been wise, which means that he can pick the fruits of life because the Ancient Tree of Life is willing to let go. "You're welcome. I didn't expect that my guess was actually true. You and I have the same blood source." Nie Tian continued to approach it. "It's just that because you and I are different, the life force you inherited , most of them are about the mysteries of life of vegetation, and because I have a body of flesh and blood, the life force I get is all related to life of flesh and blood." "I have known of your existence since your bloodline awakened." The third generation ancient tree of life communicated with the soul, "In the blood domain, you have always explored the mysteries of the blood sea and have never left the blood sea. With your Power is not possible in the first place, there is noPower, breaking away from the sea of ??blood so quickly. " "But I can show you." The third generation ancient tree path of life. "What?" Nie Tian was confused. "I'll show you how the world looked like at the beginning." The soul shadow transformed from the ancient tree of life suddenly enveloped Nie Tian, ??as if it suddenly enveloped Nie Tian's ghost. The ancient tree of life seems to have turned into a green bubble, and Nie Tian's soul is inside the bubble. Green bubbles, like a lamp, floated out bit by bit from the endless sea of ??blood Nie Tian swam in. Drops of blood as red as diamonds gathered in the endless sea of ??blood, forming a sea of ??blood and becoming the source of Nie Tian's life bloodline. At this moment, with the help of the Ancient Tree of Life, Nie Tian, ??who had been confined in the endless sea of ??blood, was like a fish being taken out of the sea. Suddenly, this wisp of Nie Tian¡¯s ghost escaped from the sea of ????blood and flew high into the sky. The endless sea of ??blood, in his soul perception and in his field of vision, is still endless crimson, filled with majestic and boundless blood. However, after truly breaking away from the endless blood sea, he was no longer restricted by the endless blood sea and could see some more novel things. The chaotic air flow, colorful, seems to cover all known energy, the aura of heaven and earth, the aura of devil, underworld, death, the light of stars Strange energy, with different colors, clusters like clouds, floating in the endless sea of ??blood. A strange green river stretches endlessly, floating in this strange and chaotic world, with no end or beginning visible at a glance. "The River Styx!" The moment the river came into view, Nie Tian was shocked. His ghost had a strange feeling and seemed to want to escape into the Styx. His main soul, in the Sea of ??Silent Stars and the Sea of ??Seven Stars, understood the secrets of the River Styx, and imprinted the soul text in it, which is also related to the River Styx. Suddenly, another gorgeous river appeared in another part of the world, not intersecting with the Styx. "Time flows!" Looking at the river and feeling the passage of time, Nie Tian screamed again. He continued to look carefully and found that in the vast mist of energy of various colors, there was an area of ??extreme darkness, where the power of the dark origin was flowing out. There is another place where there is a forest-white mountain of unknown height, filled with the power of death. "Life is the sea, soul and time are the long river, death is condensed into a mountain of bones, and darkness is pure black." The soul thought of the ancient tree of life echoed in Nie Tian's soul like an enlightenment, "Here is the origin of the blood of all living things. Earth is what sentient beings call the realm of blood, and it is also what heaven and earth were like at the beginning.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1547 The Transcendent You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian¡¯s soul was shaken. Endless blood, drop by drop of essence and blood, gather into a sea of ??blood, which contains the treasure of the true meaning of life. A winding stream contains the mysteries of the soul and is filled with powerful living souls. There is a long and splendid river, which seems to record a period of profound past history. The beginning is the past and the end is the distant future, representing the secret of time. The majestic white mountains and rivers seem to be made of numerous bones, and the light of death lingers, which is the opposite of life and evolves into the avenue of death. An extreme darkness engulfs the light source, shaking out the most essential power of darkness. The Sea of ??Life, the River of Souls and Time, the Mountain of Death Bones, the Source of Darkness These are just the strange things that Nie Tian is familiar with and informed by the Ancient Tree of Life. "Whoop! Whoosh!" There are more bright clouds, containing strong power, and fleeting light, all existing in this chaotic foreign land, as if they also possess unknown mysteries. Suddenly, he noticed a sharp loss of soul power. This ghost of his has not escaped from the sea of ????blood, and the consumption of soul power is not severe, and he does not feel tired. But when he was wrapped in the ancient tree of life and flew out from the sea of ????blood, the source of his life bloodline, the scenes he saw shocked him, and at the same time, they also quickly consumed his soul power. . ?Including the Ancient Tree of Life. His ghost soul could see that the green balloon-like soul world that enveloped him was getting thinner and thinner, becoming more and more unstable. "Where exactly is this place?" Feeling the rapid loss of soul power, he hurriedly asked, "Why is that stream here? Then, isn't that the so-called Styx River of the Wraith Clan and the Evil Nether Clan? The Styx River is not the Heavenly Soul of the Wraith Clan. Great Lord, is it transformed into the sea of ??soul consciousness after death? Also, what does the source of darkness, the mountain of dead bones, have to do with the King of Darkness and the Bone-Shattering Emperor?" "Whoops!" The soul barrier transformed from the ancient tree of life suddenly fell and sank into the endless sea of ??blood again. Once entering the endless sea of ??blood, the ancient tree of life changed again and condensed into that young green tree. The crazy flow of Nie Tian¡¯s soul power suddenly stopped when the ghost sank into the sea of ??blood. The source of his bloodline is this sea of ??life blood. His ghost soul is relatively safe within his own blood domain. Once he leaves, his soul power will be consumed dozens of times. "The chaotic world you see is the blood domain of all living beings, and the River Styx you mentioned is a river of souls." The Ancient Tree of Life explained, "As far as I know, when this foreign land of chaos was born, , there is this sea of ??life and blood. As for the river of souls, the long river of time, and the mountain of death bones, because they are not the source of my bloodline, I don¡¯t know when they existed.¡± "However, the Ghost Clan in the Ruins Realm, the Evil Underworld Clan in the Spirit Realm, and the so-called River Styx that sometimes appears in the human world are just projections of this river of souls." "It is the remaining will of the Great Lord Heavenly Soul that communicates with this river of souls and presents it." "This river of souls exists at this time, and the ghost clan should not have appeared. The Great Lord Tianhun is the first person to break the true meaning of the river of souls and get the recognition of the river of souls, so he can transcend the ten bloodlines. Class restrictions.¡± "What the Demon King of Darkness has discovered is the ultimate mystery of the source of darkness." "The Bone Broken Emperor of the Bone Clan came to the Bone Mountain of Death and realized the secret of the Avenue of Death." "These three are all transcendent tenth-level bloodlines and are the most outstanding figures in the three realms." The Ancient Tree of Life explained to Nie Tian why the King of Darkness, the Emperor of Bone Broken Bones, and the Lord of Heavenly Soul were powerful. When it talked about these three, it was full of respect. "It turns out that the so-called Styx River is not the evolution of the soul consciousness sea of ??the Great Lord Tianhun. The Styx River is just the remaining will of the Lord Tianhun. After connecting this river of soul, the miracles manifested in the three realms, or in other words Projection." Nie Tian woke up. Suddenly, he was shocked again, "The first generation of you had a battle with the Great Lord Tianhun. The death of the Great Lord Tianhun seems to be caused by the first generation of you. If we say that the Great Lord Tianhun I have comprehended the subtleties of the River of Souls and become a giant who has broken through the tenth level of bloodline. Then, you who can withstand the sharp edge of the Great Heavenly Soul" "You, like the Great Lord Heavenly Soul, the King of Darkness, and the Great Bone-Breaking Emperor, are also those who have transcended the tenth level bloodline!" "If they are recognized by the River of Souls, the Source of Darkness and the Mountain of Death Bones, then you will be recognized by this sea of ??life!" A beam of spiritual light,As if flashing through a ghost, Nie Tian suddenly became enlightened. "Your guess is correct." The Ancient Tree of Life responded, "Only by transcending the so-called tenth level limit can you step out of your own blood domain and see the reality outside. For example, if you don't have my help, you will never be able to If you can't get out of the sea of ??life and blood, you won't be able to see the original state of this chaotic world." "The King of Darkness once walked out of the source of darkness, the Great Lord Heavenly Soul also walked out of the River of Souls, and the Great Emperor Bone Breaker stepped out of the Mountain of Death Bones. These three, like me, all came from their respective bloodlines. When the source rushes out, you can truly see that your own blood domain has been cleared, and there are other blood domains that exist." ¡°In order to let you see the truth clearly, I also consumed a lot of energy. I can¡¯t stay in the sea of ??blood for a long time.¡± The ancient tree of life revealed its mystery to Nie Tian. Its tender green tree shadow gradually became blurry, as if it was about to disappear in the sea of ??blood. It seems that even for it, it is extremely difficult to break away from the source of its bloodline and go to the outside world to spy on the truth. Not to mention Nie Tian¡¯s soul shadow. "I still have many doubts!" ??Nie Tian's soul shouted. "In the spirit world, my third-generation body is in the land of the Wood Clan in the spirit world." The soul thoughts of the ancient tree of life became intermittent, "You don't have to rush to explore the origin of life. With your current strength and blood level , It¡¯s still a little short of that. If you wait patiently, it won¡¯t be too long before you can see the magnetic field of life deep in the blood sea.¡± "Remember, if you tell me, it takes ten steps to reach the depths of the blood sea. Only by transcending the tenth step can you escape from the blood sea and reveal your soul in this first place." Finally, the soul of the ancient tree of life completely disappeared. Nie Tian was in the sea of ??blood, feeling the turbulence of the magnetic field of life in the depths. He followed the advice of the ancient tree of life and no longer pursued the source blindly. His ghost is in the sea of ??blood, catching the fleeting streams of life. He tried his best to shed as much life as possible and imprint the true meaning of life and knowledge into his soul. ¡­¡­ The outside world is the snowy land. Nie Tian's body is silent and motionless, but it is absorbing the essence of Qi and blood falling from the sky. Those qi and blood essences come from the alien races in the ruin world and the spirit world after being bombarded by the torn beasts. Their exploded flesh and bones condensed into a sea of ??qi and blood. When they collapsed, they were attracted by Nie Tian's life blood. Come. "Roar!" In front of the Flying Snow Territory, a giant centipede-like tearing behemoth explodes with bloodline power, and its feet continuously penetrate the void, using its tearing bloodline to blend with the flow of light from the outside world, giving the alien race a great respect blow. ???????????? Whether it is the great master from the spirit world who has seen the power of tearing apart giant beasts, or the new great master from the ruin world, they all finally know the terror of the giant beast in the starry sky. "Ao-eating insects! Release the Ao-eating insects!" There was a Great Master from the Ruins Realm, screaming loudly at the clone of the Great Master Thousand Souls. The clone of Lord Thousand Souls looked at Nie Tian's flame clone from time to time, appearing hesitant. "Thousands of souls! Call out the Ao-eating insects!" Suddenly, there was another ear-piercing scream, coming from a void passage. A new female Wraith tribe member seemed to have just walked out of the gate in the Seven Star Realm Sea and arrived in an instant. The clone of Lord Thousand Souls was shocked when he saw her appearing. "Well!" The five evil gods who were tamed by Nie Tian started shouting unusually because of the appearance of this Wraith clan member. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1548 Ghost Scepter You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At first glance, the new members of the Wraith Clan appear to be extremely young. By the standards of the human race, the Wraith Clan member is just a little girl. He looked only thirteen or fourteen years old, but his bright green eyes were as cold as a cold lake deep in the mountains. ¡°For some reason, Ophelia from the Demon Clan was strangely following this girl who was clearly from the Wraith Clan, and she looked extremely awed. Ophelia is a demon, and even if she wants to follow her, she should follow the demons of the Ruin Realm. "Ao-eating insect will be killed by Nie Tian" As soon as she appeared, the clone of the Thousand Souls Master was excited and anxious to explain the situation. It can be seen that even the Thousand Souls Great Lord is full of respect for the girl from the Wraith Clan. "Leave it to me to deal with it." The Ghost Clan girl took over the important task very domineeringly, and immediately looked at Nie Tian, ??"Is it you? No, without the rich flesh and blood essence, this is just a human race." "Barbara, he is a clone." The Thousand Souls Master said. "Clone?" The girl called Barbara, a little girl from the Wraith Clan, had many mysterious soul texts in her cold eyes. The soul words, like cyan lightning, were arranged and combined in her eyes, deriving a wonderful soul secret technique. ¡°Buzz buzz!¡± Suddenly, Nie Tian, ??the flame clone, heard a shrill and strange scream in his mind. Together with the whistling sound, the flames separated the soul, which made everyone feel pain in their heart. The flame split soul is not the main soul. It does not imprint the true meaning of the Styx that the main soul understands, and has no immunity to the numerous soul techniques of the Nether Soul Tribe and the Evil Underworld Tribe. His ability to resist the Great Lord Thousand Souls is due to the help of the five evil gods. But at this moment, the five evil gods were indifferent to Barbara's soul attack on his flame-split soul. "Barbara, the mark between the eyebrows of those five people is the Heavenly Soul Seal signed by the Master of Heavenly Souls." The split soul of Master Qianhun immediately became energetic when he saw Nie Tian's pained expression. He reminded, On the other hand, the Ao-eating insects are being released again. I saw the remaining Ao-eating insects roaring out in dense numbers, flying towards the tearing beasts that were killing all the tribes. The Ao-eating insects are one of the three strange tribes in the Xu Realm. They were specially bred to deal with the giant starry beasts. As long as they suck the energy and blood of the giant starry sky beasts, they can reproduce almost infinitely. Even if Nie Tian activates the flames of the land and burns 90% of them, the remaining 10% can still reproduce wildly. As long as there is plenty of flesh and blood energy. Seeing the gigantic centipede-like tearing beast, the Thousand Souls Master once again released the Ao-eating Insect. Feeling the threat of this alien insect to its flesh and blood, he immediately became uneasy. It roared, calling out Nie Tian's name, asking him to continue burning the Ao-eating insects. But Nie Tian suffered from a splitting headache due to Barbara's soul restraint. He was in the flame sanctuary and could not control the flame array in the sanctuary to communicate with the power of Yanlu. The five evil gods, the Heavenly Soul Seal between their eyebrows, shine from time to time. That was when Nie Tian used the flame soul to communicate with the other five souls in the Flying Snow Region, and drove the five evil gods to deal with Barbara of the Wraith Clan. "It's a pity that the five evil gods dare to deal with the Thousand Souls Master and dare to attack any member of the Nether Soul Clan or the Evil Nether Clan, but they are timid when facing Barbara. "Ouch!" The tearing beast, which had not received a response for a long time, roared, and its terrifying body like a giant centipede suddenly rushed towards the floating land. The floating land is its refuge. "Escape?" Barbara, a little girl from the Wraith clan, snorted and suddenly took out a staff that was neither gold nor wood. On the staff, there seemed to be lines of Styx engraved on it. The rivers of Styx seem to be meandering inside the staff. As soon as the staff came out, the souls of all the foreign lords present, including Nie Tian, ??trembled slightly. "Ghost Scepter!" There were people from the Demon Clan and the White Bone Clan who couldn¡¯t stop shouting softly when they saw the staff. Holding the staff, Barbara seemed to be transformed into a demon who dominated the soul. Her petite figure, as light as catkins, quickly swept towards the tearing giant beast. The staff in her hand pointed at the tearing beast in the starry sky and moved gently. "Whoops!" There seemed to be rivers of Styx emerging out of thin air, extending from the staff to tearing apart the giant beast. Powerful as a tearing beast, the centipede-like giant body swayed suddenly and violently.   ¡°Chichi!¡± The head of the giant beast was torn apart, and the smoke evaporated. The soul power of this starry sky beast seemed to have been greatly reduced by the power of the ghost scepter. Nie Tian, ??who was suffering from a severe headache, finally understood when the ghost scepter appeared that what the five evil gods feared was actually the ghost scepter. Barbara has the aura of the ghost scepter on her body. The five evil gods seem to have a profound sense of this aura. When they smell it, they naturally want to avoid it. The power of the soul melted, and the speed of the tearing beast flying towards the floating land suddenly slowed down. There is a new Ao-eating insect, like a stream of lightning, leaving the other Ao-eating insects far behind. It just drills into the depths of the tearing giant beast's blood, and effortlessly eats away at the tearing giant beast's blood. flesh. "Roar!" Under the sting, the torn beast turned its head and tail, roaring at Barbara. The void was shattered by the roar, and thousands of unknown streams of light split the world and rushed toward Barbara like a waterfall. No matter how much she waved Barbara's ghost scepter, she couldn't prevent this kind of substantial damage. When the light from the sky came violently, she was forced to use her energy and blood to defend herself. "Pengpeng! Pengpeng!" The energy and blood barrier she released sprayed like a cyan light rain under the impact of the stream of light. Almost instantly, Barbara suffered severe injuries and continued to vomit blood. "Barbara!" The Qianhun Master was shocked, and a group of members of the Nether Soul Clan hurriedly surrounded her, desperately protecting her. The Ghost Scepter, like the Ghost Pearl held by Nie Tian, ??is a soul artifact and has super suppressive and destructive power on the souls of all living beings. But the ghost scepter cannot help Barbara resist this kind of substantial damage. ¡°After all, she is a member of the Wraith Clan, not the Demon Clan or the White Bone Clan. Even if she is of the bloodline of a mid-level Great Lord, she cannot completely neutralize the power of tearing apart the giant beast. "That tearing giant beast has been penetrated into the flesh by the claw-eating insects. It is finished!" "Barbara, who was extremely ferocious, still showed a look of pleasure even though the blood was flowing wildly, "What rushed into its body were new generations of gnats, which will gnaw and destroy it more thoroughly." The Ao-eating insect was released by the Great Lord Thousand Souls, eating and tearing apart the energy and blood barrier of the giant beast at the edge of the snowy area, and transformed from generation to generation. The new Ao-eating insect is more powerful than the previous one and more suitable for dealing with tearing behemoths. Because they evolved and transformed by cannibalizing and tearing the blood of giant beasts. "Nie Tian!" The tearing giant beast finally rushed into the floating land, and the floating land immediately roared. Its roar, like destroying the heaven and the earth, resounded from the gray mist. It was obviously anxious and wanted to seek help from Nie Tian. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1549 Evil You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The interior of the floating continent. It was trembling and shaking as it tore apart the giant beast's huge body and sank into the endless black sea. The gnat-eaters, which are smaller than mosquitoes, can easily penetrate into its flesh and blood. The tearing breath it releases has no effect on the Ao-eating insects. Instead, the Ao-eating insects accept it happily and use the power of its Qi and blood to accelerate their own transformation and growth. Each generation of the Ao-eating insect is stronger than the previous generation, and the efficiency of swallowing its energy and blood will increase several times. The Ao-eating insects that can reproduce almost infinitely will bite into its flesh and blood, feeding on its flesh and blood, and can continuously give birth to billions of new Ao-eating insects. No matter how powerful the tearing beast is, it can't withstand the bite of the Ao-eating insects, and it will eventually perish. However, with its own power, it is unable to destroy these predatory insects that are specifically designed to deal with their tribe. The lice on giant elephants and giant lions can only be solved by external force. The Ao-eating insect is its nemesis. "Nie Tian! Nie Tian!" The roaring sound of tearing apart the giant beast rolled out from the floating land like a wave. The fury of the giant beast is earth-shattering! In such a large snowy area, there are many cold crystals and ice ball-like boundaries. The boundary walls crack, the mountains and rivers within the boundaries explode, and the earth rumbles. The vast starry sky is full of cracks, and the cracks lead to nowhere. There are terrifying streamer storms that form in a short period of time. In the perception of many great masters, the entire snowy area seemed to be shaken by the roar of a tearing giant beast. Not only here, but also in the Crystal Snow Territory shrouded in darkness, all the human Qi Refiners felt their chests were heavy and their hearts were beating violently. They all had a feeling of impending disaster, and mistakenly thought it was the power of Aztec, the son of darkness, but did not expect that it would be the result of tearing apart the giant beast. "Hoo!" The dark yellow stream of light gathered in the void, forming a strange storm. The storm contains tearing power and distorted magnetic field fluctuations. The bloodthirsty master of the demon tribe was accidentally struck by the stream of light storm. His mountain-like demon body, with its bright purple light, was wring out purple blood in an instant. "Crack!" His bones were exploding, with black and purple bone fragments flying from the flesh and blood. "Void Twisting Storm!" The bloodthirsty master suddenly changed his color, and loudly reminded the masters of the spirit world and the visitors from the ruin world: "Everyone, be careful, the tearing beast uses its core bloodline talent to tear and twist the power, brewing a storm. The terrifying power within these storms is too much for even a high-ranking master to be attacked." Immediately, many foreign lords did not dare to approach Fu Lu. The huge body and shadow of the Taoist Tao are away from the floating land and from the snowy area. "Poof!" Barbara from the Wraith Tribe, another large mouthful of blood spurted out. The look in her eyes gradually disappeared. The connection between the ghost scepter in her hand and her soul seemed to be severed, and the ghost scepter's shock to the souls of all living beings disappeared immediately. "That tearing giant beast will definitely die without external help." Barbara looked weak and said to the great masters of the Ruin Realm who were guarding her: "Ignore me and go kill that Nie Tian. His clone is here Therefore, the main body should not be far away either. Both the main body and the clone must be dealt with cleanly." "His flames can destroy the Ao-eating insects. He must die!" Barbara stared at Nie Tian across a sea of ??stars, her childish-looking face filled with coldness and murderous intent. "Wraith tribe, Barbara, ghost scepter." Nie Tian¡¯s flame clone regained its composure in the sea of ????fire. Because Barbara was severely injured, the secret soul technique she used suddenly became ineffective. ????????????? The soul technique that makes Nie Tian¡¯s flame split soul almost explode, if it doesn¡¯t work, Nie Tian will naturally be able to use the Flame Holy Domain again and communicate with Yanlu. Of course, he also heard the tearing beast¡¯s cry for help. "Hoo!" Suddenly, he turned into a stream of red flames and flew towards the floating land. According to his orders, the five evil gods fell into the Wraith Clan and headed towards the Feixue Region where their true bodies were located. Through the information from the five evil gods, he already knew the origin of the Ghost Scepter and knew that this Horcrux belonged to the Great Lord Heavenly Soul. The Five Evil Gods have always served the Lord Heavenly Soul.??Master, Barbara holds the ghost scepter, which frightens the five evil gods and makes them unable to attack Barbara. This is the suppression of the Wraith Clan¡¯s strict hierarchy. Legend has it that the Ghost Scepter was a super powerful soul weapon created by the Heavenly Soul Lord when he broke through the limits of his bloodline and became the most powerful person in the history of the Ghost Clan. He used his blood and soul power, mixed with countless treasures collected from the three realms. After the demise of the Heavenly Soul Lord, the Ghost Scepter was regarded as a treasure within the clan by the Wraith Clan. It took tens of millions of years for Barbara to communicate with the Ghost Scepter and gain its recognition. Barbara is a member of the Wraith Clan, and her real name is unknown. After she obtained the Wraith Scepter, her bloodline continued to increase. No one knows why Barbara can hold the ghost scepter, but everyone knows that Barbara who gets the ghost scepter is destined to become the most noble member of the Wraith clan. Even the current clan leader, the Thousand Souls Master, showed full respect to Barbara when facing her. Many times, Master Qianhun felt that he couldn't see through Barbara and didn't know what Barbara was thinking. He would even feel an aura of fear from Barbara at a special period. "go." Barbara, who was under intensive care, suddenly threw the ghost scepter in her hand away. The scepter roared in the starry sky, and the rivers of Styx engraved on the scepter seemed to suddenly become real. In the river of Styx, it seemed that thousands of evil spirits could still be seen struggling, fighting, and devouring each other. It seems that the Styx, which exists in the Nether Soul Clan and the Evil Nether Clan, was shrunk and imprinted on the scepter. "Obviously, this ghost scepter can communicate with the Styx and use the power of the Styx, thereby greatly enhancing Barbara's combat power. The ghost scepter flies by, like rivers of Styx flowing through the starry sky. The direction of the flow turned out to be the Feixue Territory. "Horcrux, Soul Bead." A trace of sarcasm escaped from the corner of Barbara's mouth, "Compared with the Ghost Scepter, other so-called Horcruxes are rubbish. The mere Ghost Bead can actually enslave those five people. It seems that it is time to completely Liberate them. The Ghost Pearl is destined to become part of the Ghost Scepter, and those five will also change owners, and I will be in charge!" She is extremely confident. "Barbara, can you unblock those five adults?" The split soul of the Thousand Soul Master suddenly became excited, "Those five adults, their flesh and blood have been recast, their energy and blood are strong, and their incomplete souls and memories are about to be destroyed. Complete them all. If they all regain their consciousness and become our support, we will suddenly have five more high-level masters!" While the two were talking, several foreign greats carefully avoided the influence of the twisting storm and sneaked towards the floating land. They were going to kill Nie Tian¡¯s flame clone. There are several others, following the ghost scepter, coming towards the Flying Snow Territory. They are running towards Nie Tian¡¯s true body. "With the Ghost Scepter, isn't it a matter of course that the five of them can be released and return to the embrace of their clansmen?" Barbara looked at the Thousand Souls Master strangely, "The Ghost Scepter can communicate with the River Styx. You don¡¯t know what the River Styx represents, right? With the five ancient high-level great masters reappearing in heaven and earth, our clan will be even more powerful.¡± "With the five of them unsealed, I can focus on the battle to destroy the Star Sea." The Thousand Souls Master shouted. "This clone of yours can go back now." Barbara was not polite when facing the Thousand Souls Master, "As long as I am here, there will be no big mistakes in the human world. The Star-Destroying Sea, and The battle in the Ruins Realm is the top priority. Especially the Star-Destroying Sea, where the real trouble is." At this moment, Nie Tian¡¯s body in the Flying Snow Territory suddenly shook, and his tightly closed eyes slowly opened. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1550 Smelting! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? Originating from the great master of the foreign race, streams of energy and blood fall from the sky. The stream of Qi and blood should have been swallowed up by Nie Tian with his life, just like the sea that contains hundreds of rivers. But in Nie Tian¡¯s body, the moment he opened his eyes, the flow direction of the qi and blood streams changed in an instant. "Chi!" It seemed like beams of red lightning shot out from Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, illuminating the icy snowy area into a bloody land. Streams of Qi and blood suddenly exploded into clouds of blood mist with a loud bang. The blood mist is squirming crazily and condensing! Soon, the clouds of blood mist condensed into drops of blood essence. The blood essence and blood of demons and monsters are like amethysts, the blood essence and blood of the Netherworld and Evil Dead tribe are like blue prisms drop by drop, and the blood essence and blood of the Nether Clan are like pieces of green emerald. The drops of essence and blood of different colors are all crystal clear, shining with a dazzling crystal light. Every drop of essence and blood contains the essence of qi and blood comparable to that of a ninth-level monarch. Those drops of essence and blood are in the sky of the Flying Snow Territory, and the void is still and motionless. ¡°If the Ancient Tree of Life were here, looking at the stillness of the essence and blood all over the sky, drop by drop, one would naturally think of a place. It and Nie Tian¡¯s bloodline originates from the endless sea of ??blood. Nie Tian suddenly stood up. As soon as he moved, beams of red blood sputtered in all directions. He, as if at this moment, was transformed into the mysterious and unknown magnetic field of life in the depths of the endless sea of ??blood. The stream of life released contained the true meaning of life power. "Whoops!" Bundles of red blood flowed through drops of cyan, green and purple essence and blood. It is as if the profound meaning that Nie Tian comprehended, which represents the true meaning of life, is imprinted in it. Or perhaps, it is the infusion of wisps of soul consciousness belonging to Nie Tian. Suddenly, every drop of essence and blood is changing, as if it has been given life and imprinted with wisdom and consciousness, and is slowly changing into a new Nie Tian. It seems that thousands of new Nie Tian are about to be condensed out of the essence and blood of the Demon Clan, the Evil Clan, and the Nether Clan. Suddenly, he raised his hand and grabbed it, and the Nether Soul Pearl fell into his palm. The five evil gods were frightened and uneasy, and turned into five cyan rainbow lights, escaping into the Nether Soul Pearl and unable to escape. What they fear is the ghost scepter that flies away from Barbara's hand like a shadow. "Ghost Scepter." Nie Tian squinted his eyes, and in the depths of his pupils, there were countless bright spots of light, shining like stars, and streaks of red lightning flashed away. This makes his eyes full of mystery, giving people a mysterious feeling that the universe, stars and everything are included in it. "Hoo!" His main soul suddenly flew away from the sea of ??soul consciousness, floating alone on the heavenly cap above his head. Its main soul is imprinted with the origin of the soul, memories, life experiences, and the perception of the power of the soul! Many blue soul lines and mysterious soul words are constantly emerging in his main soul. Those soul words and soul lines are winding and flowing in his main soul like a river. If you look carefully, the stream-like soul lines and soul inscriptions are as impressive as the Styx River of the Evil Nether Clan and the Nether Soul Clan. All kinds of soul mysteries and wonderful soul arts seem to be included, representing various avenues of soul power, pointing directly to the river of souls, the source of the souls of all living beings. "Chi!" The boundary wall of Feixue Domain was ruthlessly torn apart by the illusory Styx River due to the arrival of the ghost scepter. The Ghost Scepter was able to successfully enter the Flying Snow Territory. The handle of the scepter is inlaid with a blue gem. The gem is like a dark blue moon, cold and gloomy, and very close to Barbara's breath. Suddenly, a shadow of Barbara¡¯s soul suddenly became clear from blur. "Nie Tian!" Barbara's soul screamed, and from the handle of the ghost scepter, there was a sudden sharp sound in the gem. Her clear soul shadow is full of ferocity and hatred, like an evil ghost imprisoned in a gem, constantly struggling, trying to fly out and poison all living beings. Looking at her, Nie Tian was full of doubts. He really didn¡¯t know why this member of the Ghost Clan in the Ruins Realm hated him so much. In Nie Tian¡¯s memory, he has never had any contact with the Wraith Clan members in the Ruins Realm. Except for the Great Master of Thousand Souls, Qianhun is only the leader of the Yinling Sect that seizes the body.It's just a clone of the Great Master. As for this Barbara, he really has no impression at all. But the way Barbara looked at him seemed to be extremely familiar, and her hatred was as deep as the sea, and she wanted to eat him alive. The illusory rivers of Styx suddenly flew out. As soon as the Illusory Styx comes out, there are unknown residual souls in the Flying Snow Domain, the nearby realms, and the cold and dead sea of ??stars, which are pulled and moved by it. Those remnant souls include human beings slaughtered by alien races, spirit beasts that were devoured, and alien seventh- and eighth-level warriors, all of which have not yet completely dissipated. "These are the evil thoughts of the remnant souls of all living beings!" Barbara's cold voice came from the gem, "It is impossible for the ghost bead in your hand to break up the remnant souls of those living beings and reunite them. . Between heaven and earth, the human world, the spirit world and the ruin world, only this ghost scepter can reappear the remnant souls of the dead in a short time!" The Ghost Scepter suddenly shines! Countless remnant souls, evil spirits, and unwilling negative energy seem to have transformed into a kingdom of dead souls under the power of the ghost scepter. The terrifying soul sound that made people¡¯s scalp numb and shattered their heart and lungs penetrated the boundary wall of Feixue Territory! The Flying Snow Territory seemed to be completely filled with the realm of dead souls at this moment. In Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, the vast snowfield, whether it was mountains, rivers, lakes, or the wilderness, became unreal, as if it was being squeezed and distorted by a new space. Billions of remnant souls, evil spirits, evil spirits, and all kinds of negative emotions swept in like a violent storm. He stood in the snowy area, like a light boat, being mercilessly ravaged and washed away by the stormy sea, as if he would fall, be swallowed up, and be crushed to pieces by the storm in the next second. "The soul, all offensives originate from the soul." Nie Tian sticks to his true intentions. His eyes seem to see through all the illusions through layers of illusions, only focusing on the ghost scepter. He noticed that the rivers of Styx carved on the ghost scepter had disappeared. "What I used is still the power of the River of Styx, or the River of Souls." The corner of his mouth curved into a cold and sneer, "In that chaotic foreign land, when I flew away from the Sea of ??Life, I also I feel how close the River of Souls is to me. My soul should also be cared for by the River of Souls. If I can refine the River of Styx in the Sea of ??Silent Stars, I can" "Secret crystal!" With his low roar, Nie Tian, ??who was still in the sky and was as big as a fist and condensed with drops of essence and blood, suddenly burned. The pure breath of flesh and blood was released from the burning Nie Tian, ??and was refined by Nie Tian with the talent of life blood, mixed with blood essence and the power of soul, towards the River Styx that flew from the ghost scepter. When he was in the Jing Xing Sea, he used exactly the same method to condense all the mysteries in the Styx that extended towards the first-generation ancient tree of life into a crystal. He once again acted in accordance with the law. "Boom!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A stream of flesh and blood essence is released from the burning little Nie Tian, ??like a waterfall of Qi and blood, pouring into the mysterious crystal. The formation of the mysterious crystal requires majestic energy and blood! When he was in the Jing Xing Sea, he was able to successfully perform it, thanks to the help of the Yuan Mu Master and the three Ancient Spirit Clan Grand Masters, otherwise it would not have been possible. But this time, he still used external help. With help, the energy and blood of the alien great masters were lost after being bombarded by the torn beasts and attracted by their blood. "Huh!" Just when he was using his bloodline talent to condense the secret crystal, the finished secret crystal he had condensed in the Sea of ??Silent Stars suddenly flew out of the storage ring. As soon as this mysterious crystal comes out, all his life bloodline secret technique, all his energy, blood, and soul power are concentrated into that mysterious crystal. That mysterious crystal, as expected, is actually refining the rivers of Styx that fly away from the ghost scepter, and pulling the kingdom of dead souls, where the vicious souls of all living beings evolve, into the crystal bit by bit! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1551 Dominate the Snowy Land You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The cold starry sky. Coming from the Seven Star Realm Sea, Barbara from the Wraith Clan suddenly trembled uncontrollably. Her cold eyes had drops of blood seeping out of them. "Barbara!" The clone of the Great Lord Thousand Souls and several great Lords of the Ruins Realm who were protecting her were all startled. The eyes are bleeding and the energy in the eyes is rapidly draining. This is an obvious sign that too much soul power has been consumed. But she only moved the ghost scepter with a soul thought. How could she have exhausted her soul power in such a short period of time? Even the Thousand Souls Master was at a loss, "Barbara, what happened? After the Ghost Scepter escaped into the Flying Snow Territory, couldn't it absorb the Ghost Pearl?" "Lady Barbara!" Ophelia from the demon clan was also drinking lightly. However, this little girl from the Wraith Tribe, who came with such force that many foreign lords were careful to serve her, turned a deaf ear to their calls. Or maybe Barbara couldn¡¯t hear their shouts at all. "Flying Snow Territory!" The clone of Lord Thousand Souls gradually changed color and ordered: "You guys take care of Barbara, I'll go to the Flying Snow Region to see what's going on in the Flying Snow Region." "good!" ¡­¡­ "Whoop! Whoosh!" Because the power of the ghost scepter affects the remaining souls of all living beings, the kingdom of dead souls that evolved seems to disappear towards that mysterious crystal with an illusory projection. At the handle of the scepter, inside the blue gem, Barbara¡¯s soul looked extremely ferocious. The Lord Thousand Souls didn¡¯t know that she had transferred most of her soul power through the soul connection with the Ghost Scepter. She planned to kill Nie Tian in one fell swoop. But now, she was horrified to find that the power she used to use her exquisite soul skills to communicate with the River Styx with the ghost staff and draw the remaining souls of all living beings was gradually losing control. With helpless eyes, she watched the kingdom of dead souls being absorbed by a strange crystal, but she was unable to stop it. Soon after, she sensed with horror that even the power in the illusory Styx river that constructed the ghost scepter turned into numerous lights and merged into the crystal. "The master's breath, the master's breath is inside!" "That crystal!" The five evil gods suddenly became excited. From the mysterious crystal, they clearly sensed the soul aura that uniquely belongs to the Lord Tianhun! The Ghost Scepter is the soul weapon of the Lord Heavenly Soul during his lifetime, and it also contains the aura of the Lord Heavenly Soul. However, compared with that mysterious crystal, the aura of the Heavenly Soul Master remaining in the Ghost Scepter is obviously much weaker. "ah!" Within the ghost scepter, Barbara¡¯s soul shrieked miserably. The connection between this most precious treasure of the Wraith Clan and her soul seems to be gradually fading. "you you!" Her soul stared at Nie Tian, ??staring at the strange mysterious crystal. She felt that part of the power in the ghost scepter was transferring to the crystal. And it is not affected by her will! "Barbara!" The clone of the Great Lord Thousand Souls arrived suddenly. Before arriving in the Feixue Territory, the clone of Lord Thousand Souls noticed that the entire Feixue Territory seemed to have transformed into another terrifying soul world, just like the Dark Soul World, the most perfect soul bloodline technique of their race. It seems that any intelligent soul who dares to set foot in it will be trapped here forever. And the scent of Nie Tian¡¯s soul filled the Feixue Territory, like the god of souls in the dark soul world! The Great Master Qianhun was shocked by it. In his true field of vision, he saw bunches of cyan light flying out from the ghost scepter, like a trickle, blending into the cyan crystal released by Nie Tian. "That is¡­¡­" The clone of the Great Lord Thousand Souls, sensing with his soul, suddenly felt deep fear. Within that crystal, there is a vast, eternal aura that dominates the souls of all living beings. This aura is very similar to the Styx he comprehended, but it is a little different. "help me!" Barbara¡¯s soul shadow screamed in the ghost scepter, seeking the rescue of the Thousand Souls Master. ¡°A mere clone dares to come here and cause trouble!¡± Nie Tian grinned brightly. His body suddenly expanded.?It instantly reached a height of nine thousand meters. There was a part of burning essence and blood in the domain. He casually grabbed it and stuffed a piece of red bone into it as if by force. The bone of the starry sky beast suddenly turned into a bolt of lightning, coming towards the clone of the Thousand Souls Great Lord. "Howl!" Within the red lightning, there was a giant beast that seemed to have stepped out of the Origin Era. The roar of the Thousand Souls Master's clone was so shocking that the flesh and blood burst open. ?? Even if the members of the Ghost Clan are at the level of the Great Master, their physical strength is far from comparable to that of the Demon Clan and the White Bone Clan. What's more, the so-called Thousand Souls Great Lord in front of you is just a clone. The Great Lord Thousand Souls has hundreds of souls and dozens of flesh and blood clones. Faced with Nie Tian's furious blow and the violent roar of the starry beast in his bones, he seemed to suddenly become weak. . "Split Territory!" The red lightning exploded suddenly, turning into thousands of intertwined red blood lights, intertwined into a net, and suddenly enveloped the clone of the Thousand Souls Master. The flesh and blood of the clone suddenly turned into hundreds of pieces as if it had been affected by cold. The flesh and blood fell to the ground, and with another loud bang, they dispersed into blood mist that filled the sky. In the blood mist, the split soul of the Thousand Souls Master fled for his life. In just a moment, he was far away from the Flying Snow Territory and reappeared next to Barbara in the form of a ball of souls. "My lord!" Many powerful clansmen in the Ruins Realm changed their expressions when they saw Qianhun¡¯s flesh and blood exploding and his soul returning. Why is Nie Tian so fierce? Barbara, who holds the Ghost Scepter, has a terrifying knowledge of the secret arts of the soul. Many of the great masters present are not afraid of the power of her flesh and blood, but they are afraid of the power of the Ghost Scepter when she uses it. Such Barbara, wielding the ghost scepter, actually failed to kill Nie Tian¡¯s true soul in the Flying Snow Region? Although the Great Lord Thousand Souls is only a clone, he is a high-level Lord after all, and the power of a clone is comparable to the low-level Lord of the Wraith Clan. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The clone of the Thousand Souls Master turned into a blood mist, and a soul escaped? "ah!" Barbara, who was under their intensive care, had blue smoke flying out of her seven holes. She was shaken suddenly, suddenly woke up, and immediately screamed heartbreakingly: "Ghost Scepter, my Ghost Scepter!" "Boom!" After becoming giant, Nie Tian, ??who was nine thousand meters high, stepped out of the flying snow field. Released by Barbara, the ghost scepter, regarded as a treasure by the Wraith clan members, was floating in his chest, but compared to his body at the moment, the ghost scepter was a little too small. Nie Tian pressed his huge palm lightly, and the ghost scepter suddenly disappeared from his hand. "Floating land!" His body is like stepping on the stars, walking towards the floating land step by step. Every step is thousands of miles away, like the void moving, and soon we are approaching the floating land. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1552 Shining You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The dazzling stars surround Nie Tian, ??appearing and dying suddenly. After becoming a giant, Nie Tian, ??who was nine thousand meters tall, was no longer an ordinary person in the eyes of those foreign greats. For a while, it seemed like the endless strong qi and blood, and the huge waves were turbulent from Nie Tiandi's body, making this starry sky dangling with it. ??The bright stars shattered under his feet. Every step he took seemed to naturally evolve the profound meaning of the stars, flames and vegetation, which resonated with the heaven and earth. Still only a ninth-level bloodline, late-stage cultivation in the holy realm. However, in the eyes of many great aliens, the aura coming from Nie Tian at this moment was vast, ancient and boundless. At first glance, it looked like the peak of the human race¡¯s divine realm. However, if you felt it more closely, it seemed like a looming giant beast from the origin. "In the human world, there is another great power, standing in the heaven and earth." The fleeing souls of the Great Lord Thousand Souls looked at Nie Tian at this moment and suddenly sighed, "Ji Cang, Qu Yi, Mo Heng, You Qimiao. Whenever the human race is in danger, there are always talented people who show up! This country with a long history , but it¡¯s really incredible for a race to become truly powerful but only for a short time.¡± The other great lords of the Ruins Realm were all silent. Nie Tian stepped out from the Flying Snow Territory, and the momentum he released now made them all feel great pressure. Especially, Barbara, who was in charge of the ghost scepter, did not get any advantage from Nie Tian, ??and all the clones of the Thousand Soul Master were killed. This made Nie Tian¡¯s flames even stronger. ¡°Moreover, their feelings towards the Thousand Souls Master¡¯s words¡­ were really too profound. In the most ancient times, in the records of the three clans in the Ruins Realm, their opponents were the giant beasts in the starry sky, the ancient spirit clan in the spiritual world, the giant spirits holding up the sky, the giant dragons and the giant beasts. However, in their era, almost the vast majority of the powerful enemies they encountered, the ones that really gave them a splitting headache, were humans. Jicang, Qu Yi, Chu Yuan, Shao Tianyang, Mo Heng This peak God Realm person who disappeared in the human world has caused them too much trouble in the Ruins Realm and the Star-Destroying Sea. Especially in the Star-Destroying Sea, those extremely evil tribesmen who were spurned by the human race themselves, so-called rebels, hindered their footsteps, so that if they wanted to cross the Star-Destroying Sea, they had to pile up countless corpses in exchange. It may not be successful yet. "Human race, Nie Tian!" Many powerful men in the Ruins Realm suddenly felt respect and drank in their hearts, remembering this name deeply. At this moment, Nie Tian¡¯s name, like Mo Heng, Ji Cang, and Qu Yi, became a truly strong person in the eyes of the three major strange tribes in the Xu Realm! "My lord!" A member of the Wraith Clan yelled hurriedly when he saw Nie Tian's true form pacing in the void towards the floating land. "Don't worry." The soul of the Great Lord Thousand Souls was still calm, "Our high-level Lords have not really arrived yet. But my split soul has already sent a message in the Ruins Realm and the Star-Destroying Sea." As soon as these words came out, many of the great lords of the Xu Realm present suddenly felt at ease. ??????????????????????? Yes, in fact, none of the high-level great masters of the Ruins Realm appeared. The Thousand Souls Great Lord in front of you is just a clone, one of his dozens. Moreover, due to the existence of the five evil gods, various soul secret techniques are still restricted. Barbara, just because of the existence of the ghost scepter, she has a unique status in the ghost tribe. She herself is not a high-level master. Each of the high -level respect of the three major clans in the market is shocking, and the fierce flames can deter the horror of Qiongyu. As long as one arrives, let alone Nie Tian, ??even the powerful tearing beast may not be able to win. "What should we do with the people who went to attack and kill Nie Tian's flame clones in Fulu?" someone asked again. "Calling them back." Qianhun Qianhun issued the order, "The turtle-eating insects have entered the flesh and blood of the giant beast, and Nie Tian's flame clone has no way to fundamentally solve the plague that tears the flesh and blood of the giant beast! To the giant tearing beast, the gnat-eating insects are like a plague in the body and an indestructible poison!" "clear!" ¡­¡­ ??A floating land with misty gray air currents. The giant centipede-like tearing beast howled and sank into the endless black sea. Nie Tian¡¯s flame clone penetrated the tearing energy and blood, and when it appeared inside the floating continent, the tearing beast felt his presence and emerged from the darkness. This flame clone looked at the tearing beast floating on the land and in the black sea, and then emergedThe body that stretches like a mountain range is also at a loss. "Boom!" The bloodthirsty great master of the Demon Clan, the Tongyou Great Master of the You Clan, and a junior great master of the Ruin Realm Demon Clan, penetrated the outer layer of the floating continent's blood seal and rushed out. Their target is Nie Tian¡¯s flame clone. "Pengpeng! Pengpeng!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A huge piece of gravel from the upper continent, controlled by the power of the tearing beast, crashed into those alien greats, causing the bloodthirsty greats, the Tongyou greats and the demon race greats to howl and scream strangely. But soon, they stabilized their bodies, and soon discovered that the attack of tearing apart the giant beast was not powerful enough, perhaps due to the encroachment of the gnat-eating insects. It is also possible that they have rushed into the floating continent. In his own home, in the floating continent, the tearing giant beast also has scruples, fearing that too much terrifying power will cause the entire floating continent to collapse and shatter. The floating land, like a ship, can hide its huge body and continuously absorb the power of the stars in the outer world. It naturally does not want to completely destroy the floating land. "Nie Tian, ??Nie Tian" The soul sound of tearing apart the giant beast sounded over and over again in Nie Tian¡¯s flame clone. Its body, which emerged and stretched like a mountain range, was constantly trembling. Its energy and blood are being weakened bit by bit. The initial speed is extremely slow, and the energy and blood consumed is less than one billionth of its total energy and blood. That¡¯s because the number of Ao-eating insects was very small at the beginning. But it knows that as time goes by and as the Ao-eating insects multiply crazily with its flesh and blood, the number of Ao-eating insects will double and skyrocket! The speed at which its energy and blood are consumed will become faster and faster! "I¡­¡­" Nie Tian's flame clone, looking at its huge body, was a little helpless, "Although the flame power I can use can incinerate the Ao Shi insects, the Ao Shi insects are in your flesh and blood. Fan destroys the Ao Shi insects. When you become a worm, it also means that your flesh and blood will be burned up." ¡°Try it!¡± the tearing beast wailed. "good!" ?????????? Beams of flame light, under the exquisite control of Nie Tian¡¯s flame clone, escaped into the tearing beast. "Chichi!" The light of the flame came into contact with the Qi and blood of the tearing beast, and suddenly ignited, but it could not easily enter the body of the tearing beast. The tearing giant beast actively dissipates the qi-blood barrier layer, so that the rays of flame can approach its flesh and blood, and only when it deliberately opens its pores can it truly penetrate. "Howl!" As soon as the flame rays penetrated the flesh and blood, the roar of the giant beast became more and more miserable. The entire floating continent was shaking violently. Even the Bloodthirsty Grand Master and Tongyou Grand Master were unable to control their strength due to the severe pain of tearing apart the giant beasts. They were hit by countless continental fragments and were covered in blood. At this time, these great masters were also ordered by the Great Master Thousand Souls to return to the Great Master Thousand Souls. At this moment, Nie Tian's body penetrated the gray energy layer on the outer layer of the floating continent and entered the interior of the floating continent like them. The moment he entered, he saw the bloodthirsty master. "The bloodthirsty master!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1553 Unparalleled combat power! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nie Tian!" The bloodthirsty master of the demon tribe looked up and suddenly screamed. Not long ago, he and Nie Tian had a hearty and fierce battle in the snowy area. In that battle, he felt that he and Nie Tian were evenly matched and did not suffer too much. It was not until later that his energy and blood were greatly depleted, and Nie Tian used the mysterious talent of his life blood to restore his fighting strength with the energy and blood of his people, and he was slightly stronger. But now Once again, Nie Tian¡¯s body was revealed. He just looked at it, and his heart was beating "quickly". A kind of deep-rooted fear and uneasiness originating from blood suddenly sprang up. The Demonic Moon Scimitar held by the bloodthirsty master, the demonic soul in it, screamed with a demonic sound that only he could hear, making his mind cramp and uncomfortable. Even his hairs stood up uncontrollably. This is the natural reaction of the demon body when facing a powerful enemy that can threaten his life and death! "Everyone, be careful!" After the Bloodthirsty Lord screamed, he yelled at the Lord Tongyou and the junior great Lord of the Demon Clan, "Master Qianhun sent a message asking us not to continue to pay attention to his flame clone. No need to No more tearing apart the giant beast! Now, immediately, get out of the floating land!" "Boom!" A sea of ??rich dark purple Qi and blood suddenly erupted. Piece by piece, the huge rocks that were bombarded after being shattered from the upper continent were shaken into powder by the purple magic light released by the bloodthirsty master. The mountain-like demonic body of the bloodthirsty Lord suddenly shrank abnormally. ??????? Shrunk into an ordinary high-level demon form. The shrunken Bloodthirsty Lord is only over two meters tall, with gorgeous clothes and elegant manners. In the sky full of rubble, in the vast floating land, and in front of Nie Tian's eyes at 9,000 meters, such a bloodthirsty master appeared extremely small, and it was difficult to sense its movements. ¡°Moreover, he deliberately blocked the strong demonic blood and even stopped the violent beating of his heart. He clearly wanted to avoid Nie Tian's body's flesh and blood sensing. "Stab!" The miniature Bloodthirsty Lord was as agile as a fish, darting through the cracks in the gravel, and gradually escaped Nie Tian's sight. "Return." Nie Tian¡¯s body landed, glanced at the bloodthirsty master, and shouted softly. His flame clone sank to the lower continent, where the tearing beast of endless darkness was restless. The flame clone suddenly condensed into a stream of flames, rising into the sky from the lower continent, like a drop of water, melting into the sea, and then disappeared in the chest of his body. "Chi!" Little sparks flickered from Nie Tian¡¯s huge body. "Bloodline, life exploration!" With the innate power of the life bloodline, the blood of the bloodthirsty master is like the dazzling purple sun. No matter how hidden he is, there is no escape and he is easily illuminated. "Now that you're here, don't leave in a hurry." Nie Tian calmly called out the bones of the giant beast in the starry sky, like an antelope hanging its horns, with a trace that hinted at the bloodline and the secrets of heaven and earth, and lightly made a stroke in the void. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A scarlet blood glow that even makes the pupils swollen across the sky and earth, as if trying to cut off the sea of ??clouds above the floating land. Wherever the blood light passes, there seems to be a bloody realm derived from it, and the aura, power, and charm emanating from it are like the creation of the world by gods and demons. The bloodthirsty master who was escaping turned his head and took a look, and was instantly stunned. That blood light, in his eyes and in his soul perception, suddenly turned into a strange, unknown starry sky beast. The terrifying aura coming from this giant beast is even stronger than that of the tearing giant beast. His demonic bloodline was trembling as it was suppressed by that aura. The unknown giant beast in the starry sky seemed to be transformed from the bones in Nie Tian's hands. Its vitality and blood were vast, enveloping and sealing off the stars, blocking the way for the bloodthirsty Lord to escape. Before the bloodthirsty master had time to use the Demonic Immortal Body, he saw the giant beast opening its mouth. A giant net, woven by slender bloodline crystals, and the true meaning of the giant beast's bloodline seemed to be imprinted in the grid, posing a natural threat to him. The giant net covered it, not to mention the bloodthirsty Lord, the Great Lord Lianyouyou, and the first-level Great Lord of the Demon Clan from the Ruins Realm were all affected. In an instant, purple blood, flesh and blood, and green essence and blood, were all cut off in that giant network. Bloodthirsty, Tongyou, and the Demon Lord were all wailing in the Blood Network. "The power of the Great Master." Nie Tian curled his lips, and slowly landed down like a giant body, "The Great Master, it's nothing more than that. The Great Master, I was also severely injured." "Essence and blood are shadows!" The bloodthirsty lord¡¯s flesh and blood body and heart resounded with ancient demonic sounds. The demonic voice was low, like the oldest demon god in the ruins world, singing something. ????????????????????????????????????????: The bloodthirsty master's flesh and blood was inside the blood network, broken down into drops of amethyst-like blood beads. The blood beads quietly changed again, condensing into purple demonic shadows. "Every demonic shadow is different from the bloodthirsty master's true form. It may be like a strong bull or a ferocious python. If you look carefully, you will find that it is quite similar to the many monsters in the ruin world today. Those demonic shadows are the demon gods among the demons in the Ruin Realm, and they are their original form. The current demon kings in the Ruins Realm are super powerful beings who have evolved from low-level monsters through generations and increased their bloodline to become what they are now. At this moment, the oldest secret bloodline imprinted in the heart of the bloodthirsty monarch exploded. His flesh and blood first condensed into essence and blood, and then the essence and blood transformed into the original demonic shadow. He actually broke free from the constraints of the blood net and flew away from the floating land with a "ssssssss". When Grand Master Tongyou saw this, he was shocked and his body suddenly shrank into a ball. A lump of foreign matter, like a heart, circulates with the smell of acidity and poison. As soon as this thing came out, there was a "tick-tock-tick" poisonous liquid dripping from it, which actually corroded the bloody giant net, allowing the heart-like foreign body transformed by the Great Master Tongyou to break free. As soon as he was freed, the foreign object transformed into the Great Lord Tongyou, and disappeared from the floating land in a panic. On the contrary, he came from the Ruins Realm. The junior great master of the demon clan didn't know the depth. He was not as decisive and ruthless as the bloodthirsty great master and the Tongyou great master. He even tried to use the power of the demon body to tear off that Blood Web. The more you pull, the tighter the blood net becomes. Until, the blood net penetrated his flesh and blood, and the power of qi and blood coming from the blood net made his demonic body feel like it was being paralyzed and restricted by countless bloodline electric rays. "Bloodthirst, access to the secluded world, and such a life-saving bloodline secret technique." Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head and saw that there was only one junior great master of the demon race who was still trapped in the blood network. He felt a little regretful, "Forget it, even though it is only the junior great master, after all, the demon clan comes from the ruins world." Clan. The demons in the Xu Realm are still slightly more powerful than the great masters of the same level in the demon clan." While speaking, he sank into the endless black sea and said: "You control the floating land and go to the Crystal Snow Territory. I will help you deal with the Ao-eating insects." "Ao-eating insect, what can you do?" The giant beast was surprised. "The clone can't help it, but the main body can." Nie Tian smiled slightly, and suddenly millions of blood lights flew into the body of the tearing beast like lightning, "The Ao-eating insects are also a race of life. As long as they are a race of life, as long as they have flesh and blood, If I¡¯m conscious, I can deal with it.¡± These words were said with full domineering and confidence. The giant beast was about to answer after it was torn apart, and it immediately sensed the abnormal movement within its body. In its flesh and blood, the Ao-eating insects that unscrupulously gnawed away at its flesh and blood, suddenly seemed to feel that the end was coming, and all the thousands of Ao-eating insects had a consciousness. That consciousness represents despair. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1554: Comparing with legends! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! No matter how they evolve and transform, Ao-eating insects are still just flesh and blood creatures. As long as it is a creature based on flesh and blood, Nie Tian's life blood can work! Countless blood lines, dozens of times thinner than a hair, entrusted Nie Tian's consciousness. When the tearing beast let go of itself, electricity entered its body and flew away. Nie Tian¡¯s expression was indifferent, and there was a trace of expectation deep in his eyes. Although the Ao-eating Insects are small, they are superior in number. Thousands of Ao-Eating Insects are also a considerable source of flesh and blood after being refined into Qi and blood. Soon, the numerous life and blood captured the first Ao-eating insect in the body of the torn beast. "Life-draining." As soon as the bloodline talent was activated, the rice-sized insect was immediately penetrated by the life blood. The Ao-eating insect suddenly stiffened. Under the influence of Nie Tian's bloodline power, the Ao-eating insect didn't even have the strength to struggle, and every trace of energy and blood merged into the life energy and blood. "Sure enough!" Nie Tian chuckled softly, and used his soul consciousness to masterfully control the numerous life and blood energy, moving within the body of the torn beast. He suddenly became extremely focused. Use life and blood to engulf the Ao-eating insect. Do not use too much force, otherwise the flesh and blood of the giant beast will be absorbed into it. He needs him to cheer up and not make any mistakes, because this tearing giant beast has been eaten away by a lot of energy and blood by the claw-eating insects. If he uses his life blood and takes the opportunity to absorb the flesh and blood essence of the tearing beast, it will easily cause a big problem Due to hunger, the tearing beast once again fell into an irrational state of crazy eating. He has seen the tearing beast in that state before, and he doesn't want to appear again. Almost at the same time, the demon clan¡¯s junior great master, who was shrouded in a blood net, was wailing incessantly. In the scarlet blood network, the demon clan¡¯s junior great master named Tuta was cut into pieces of flesh, and Nie Tian¡¯s life blood penetrated into his body, frantically eating away at his flesh and blood essence. Because Tuta's reaction was too slow, when he wanted to activate the secret method of blood vessels, he found that his heart had been completely penetrated by the power of the blood network. He can¡¯t even use the demon¡¯s special bloodline talent. His wailing sound gradually stopped, and the huge demonic body was broken into pieces, turning into wisps of rich energy and blood sources, and injected into Nie Tian's body. "Crack!" Nie Tian, ??who was nine kilometers away, was filled with energy and blood, and his bones crackled. If there are fragments of relatively fragile bones, they will be rebuilt after being broken. "A junior great master from the demon clan." Nie Tian multi-tasked. While helping to tear apart the giant beast and solve the problem of insect-eating insects in his body, he also guided the majestic energy and blood of the first-level demon clan into himself to continue to refine his body and condense the life essence and blood. And Fu Lu, with the intention of tearing apart the giant beast, headed towards the Crystal Snow Territory. Nie Tian knew full well that Dong Li, as well as many powerful people from the human race's divine and holy realms, were planning big plans in the Crystal Snow Realm, and were thinking about how to compete with the aliens from the Ruins Realm. On his side, the Great Lord Thousand Souls appeared, the great Lords of the alien races from all sides appeared, and the tearing beasts were all targeted. On the other side of the Crystal Snow Territory, it was definitely not too safe. ¡­¡­ "Whoops!" The purple blood of the bloodthirsty master escaped from the floating land, and the stars gathered one by one, condensed and changed again, and transformed into its true body again. The bloodthirsty master reappeared, his face was pale, and he was obviously seriously injured. Drops of green, emerald-like blood beads, with a sour and rotten smell, also gathered behind him and condensed into the Great Lord Tongyou of the You clan. "Then how could Nie Tian become so powerful in such a short period of time?" The appearance of the Great Lord Tongyou was not much better than that of the Bloodthirsty Lord. He said in surprise: "It's just a little bit close. I'm just a little bit close. I can't even escape!" The two middle-level great masters watched helplessly as the floating land was launched, without even the thought of pursuing it. There was a time when any one of them could kill Nie Tian. In the last battle, the bloodthirsty master was evenly matched with Nie Tian, ??giving Nie Tian a headache. Suddenly, Nie Tian, ??who emerged from the Flying Snow Territory, faced one against three, trapping a first-level demon master and almost trapping them in the blood net. Furthermore, they indeed felt the threat of death from Nie Tian. ? ?The rapid progress of the day and the terrifying and powerful speed made them more and more frightened. "Hoo!" When the two great masters were still frightened, the separated souls of the Thousand Soul Master, Barbara, and several great masters from the ruin world all approached with gloomy expressions. "Where is Lord Tuta?" The shadow of the soul of Lord Thousand Souls looked at the floating land that was drifting away and said: "Master Tuta is a retinue of Aztec, the Son of Darkness. He" "I'm afraid he is dead." Lord Tongyou said bitterly. "Dead?" Qianhun Qianhun was shocked, "That tearing giant beast was obviously penetrated into its flesh and blood by the claw-eating insects. Logically speaking, the tearing giant beast has too much time to take care of itself, so it shouldn't have much energy to deal with you. ah." "It's not the tearing beast, it's Nie Tian." The bloodthirsty Lord lowered his head and said helplessly: "Then Nie Tian has become more powerful. I don't know why he is so powerful. . But from my point of view, even if I try my best, I will no longer be his opponent." "Nie Tian!" "Then Nie Tian, ??has he really become a person of the same level as Ji Cang and Mo Heng?" "This person is a serious problem for us!" People from all ethnic groups in the Xu Realm suddenly started shouting. ¡­¡­ Crystal Snow Territory. The boundless darkness has flooded the entire domain. Looking from the stars outside, the crystal snow domain seems to be wrapped in ink and black cloth, with no light shining from it. Agatha, the demon clan, silently stared at the Crystal Snow Territory in the cold and dry starry sky outside. A piece of magic crystal hanging on her neck suddenly sounded a series of magic sounds. Agatha squinted her eyes, and the message from the magic sound was immediately integrated into the memory of her soul. Her expression suddenly changed and she pointed her fingertips. "Peng!" A ray of purple light escapes into the magic crystal and seems to be transmitted out. The depths of endless darkness. Aztec, the son of darkness, controls the magic stone with his blood, and is still fighting Dong Li calmly. There was also a magic crystal on his chest, which suddenly vibrated. "Tuta is dead!" Aztec's demonic body shook with a bang. He was calm and waiting for the Thousand Souls Master to come over. He suddenly became impatient, "Tuta is my man. He is dead. In these crystal snow areas, No one related to you, Nie Tian, ??can even hope to survive!" "Boom!" Aztec's body expanded crazily, and deep in his blood, many purple crystals shone like stars. "Crush it to me!" After being demonized, Aztec's fist was like a giant hammer, hitting Ji Yuanquan's location. In the darkness, Ji Yuanquan, who never gave up, tried again and again to use the power of space to cut through the space and escape from the Crystal Snow Domain. Suddenly, Ji Yuanquan¡¯s soul felt the fear from the darkness. He instantly understood that he had become the target of the Aztecs. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1555 Meeting Agatha again You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ji Yuanquan was panicked. He used the techniques not taught by the Void Spirit Sect to create layer upon layer of void barriers with space spiritual power. Each layer of the barrier was like a novel world with vast mist. "Heavenly Demon Hammer!" After being transformed into a demon, the Aztecs circulated the power of their blood and punched like hammers, shaking the sky and the earth, and smashing down violently. With a crackling sound, the icy world of crystal snow seemed to be cut open. With a hammer blast, there were demons from the Ruins Realm, and ancient demon gods seemed to be roaring silently. Among them, there is a demon god whose whole body is surrounded by endless demonic light and has demonic horns on his head. He looks like a giant ape and is holding a giant hammer as if he wants to blow up the world. It is the most conspicuous! That demon god is very similar to the Aztec who has returned to his ancestors after being demonized. He seems to be the original flesh and blood form of the Aztec demon clan. "Boom!" The layers of barriers condensed by Ji Yuanquan exploded immediately. The divine form he reluctantly sacrificed collapsed like a sand sculpture in the dark crystal snow field. Strands of different spatial forces continue to gather, weave, and reappear into the new Ji Yuanquan. But the new Ji Yuanquan had suffered severe injuries, and he couldn't help but let out a sad scream. In the darkness, many strong men from the human race¡¯s divine and holy realms actually heard Ji Yuanquan¡¯s screams and knew that Ji Yuanquan had become the target of the Aztecs and suffered a heavy blow. However, whether it is Yin Xingtian, Yu Suying, Ye Wenhan, Zu Guangyao, or the three great masters of the Ancient Spirit Clan, they are all as if they are blind in the absolute darkness. They can¡¯t see or feel it. Even Ji Yuanquan¡¯s miserable scream seemed to have been deliberately done by the Aztecs so that they could hear it. In the clouds of the Crystal Snow Domain, Aztec¡¯s dark magic stone and Dong Li¡¯s dark magic stone, including the dark light wheel, released darkness that seemed to turn this domain into eternal darkness. "Hoo!" Only Dong Li, who is also skilled in the power of darkness, can clearly see Aztec attacking Ji Yuanquan on the black turtle. Dong Li wanted to help, but passively discovered that her dark magic stone and the dark light wheel were both affected by Aztec's dark magic stone. The dark magic stone that Aztec released, which is connected with his blood, is now really like a dark eye. That eye is always staring at her, and the dark magic stones she holds, including the dark light wheel. In that eye, there are extremely fine chains of purple crystals. The purple crystal chains bloomed with deep magic light, secretly affecting her magic stone and the dark light wheel. It seems that she is assimilating her dark magic stone and the dark light wheel she holds little by little. "Bloodline" Dong Li¡¯s mouth was full of bitterness. She needed to continuously use her dark power and the power of the Black Black Turtle to compete with the power in the eye that had assimilated her. She knows very well that the reason for this is because Aztec, who calls himself the Son of Darkness, is the descendant of the Dark King of the Ruin Realm. She is different from Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi. She is a pure human race, not a hybrid. Her ability to integrate into that dark magic stone and refine it was due to too many coincidences. It was because of the spiritual techniques she cultivated and because the black phoenix she tamed had the power of darkness. Then, with Nie Tian¡¯s help, he obtained the Black Black Turtle, the Dark Magic Stone, and then the Dark Light Wheel. There is a lot of luck involved in these. And the Aztecs, the blood flowing in their veins comes from the fallen King of Darkness! As a descendant of the Aztecs and a genius of the Demon Clan in the Ruin Realm, this guy, known as the Son of Darkness, perfectly matches the eyes of the Dark King, the dark magic stone. The same is true, he can release the dark magic power of that eye 100%. With the help of that eye, he also used the mysterious power imprinted in his blood to affect his own eye, the dark light wheel, and the dark elixir that settled in the spiritual sea of ??Dantian. He is trying to assimilate himself. Dong Li was secretly worried. The Aztec's manic roar is like a storm set off in the deep ocean, getting more and more intense. Because of the death of the Lord Tuta, he was aroused to be ferocious. He was not going to wait slowly for the arrival of the Lord Thousand Souls. Instead, he wanted to spend his magic power and blood essence to kill some people to pay tribute to him. Figure ???Great Lord. He was originally prepared to reserve his strength to deal with more difficult problems, but in the end he could not hold back. "Dark Blood!" A drop of blood essence appeared in his palm. That drop of essence and blood was initially dark purple, but it continued to swallow up the power of darkness and turned into pure black in a very short period of time. The pure black essence and blood was ignited with a chirp. A drop of burning blood essence is like a ball of dark light, and the breath released is like the scent of the origin of darkness flowing out of a dark place deep in the universe before chaos begins. The burning essence and blood suddenly drifted towards Yu Suying, the master of Xuanqing Palace in the middle of the divine realm. In the sky, two dark eyes looked at the burning drop of blood at the same time. As if suddenly, that drop of dark blood essence was infused with power. In the burning essence and blood, dozens of complex and unpredictable unknown dark arrays are highlighted, as well as many little dark particles. Yu Suying was instinctively frightened. Her divine realm expanded, and the pure divine light appeared densely. She wanted to protect herself airtightly and not be penetrated by the burning dark essence and blood. The power of darkness suddenly spread. The sacred object of Xuanqing Palace, the clear sky that fills the sky, makes a snapping sound like fried beans. Broken light sputtered everywhere, and Yu Suying's refined soul threads melted one by one. His divine form suddenly became riddled with holes. Under the penetration of that drop of burning dark essence and blood, Yu Suying felt the dark power, like the dark king of the demons in the Ruin Realm. Maybe, it¡¯s just a ray of blood from the King of Darkness. But even so, Yu Suying couldn't bear it. She only felt that her spiritual power and soul power were swallowed up by darkness as the divine light melted, and the divine appearance suddenly collapsed. Aztec's roar shook the heavens and the earth, "Nie Tian, ??you killed my people, and I want your people to die!" He looked at Xue Lingzi again. ¡­¡­ "Floating land!" In the icy starry sky in the outer realm, the demon Agatha frowned. A streak of red blood suddenly shot out from the floating continent. The overwhelming violent energy and blood seemed to fill the entire world as soon as the blood light flew out. Agatha suddenly had an awkward feeling. She felt that the starry sky she was in suddenly became crowded, and it seemed that the congestion could not accommodate her. I can't tolerate it, all her energy and blood are gone. This awkward feeling shocked her, and she suddenly understood that what gave her this illusion was the red bloodline flying from the floating continent. "Demon, Agatha, we meet again." The bloody light suddenly paused, and Nie Tian appeared in his normal form. At this time, he was only about two meters tall, with a majestic and strong physique, eyebrows as sharp as knives, and a cold outline, giving people a domineering and aggressive feeling. "Compared to the Ruin Realm, your powerful speed is simply a miracle." Agatha sighed. After getting the news and knowing about the great changes that happened in Feixue Territory, she was still doubtful. Doubt the authenticity of the matter. Nie Tian was once captured alive by her when he was in the Ruins Realm, but she could manipulate him at will. How long has it been? Such Nie Tian, ??who escaped from the ruin world and returned to the human world, suddenly had the power to kill Lord Tuta and make many great figures in the ruin world fear him? She didn¡¯t believe it until she saw Nie Tian. But the moment Nie Tian actually appeared and settled in front of her, she believed him instantly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1556 Today, I can kill you! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Darkness shrouds the Crystal Snow Territory. Nie Tian used his life search to sense the movements of all beings in the Crystal Snow Territory. "A powerful demon from the Ruin Realm!" The son of darkness, Aztec, had a vast sea-like magnetic field of energy and blood. In Nie Tian's bloodline induction, it was extremely dazzling, making him instantly aware that there was a demon from the Ruin Realm who was turning mountains and seas among them. The darkness drowned everything. That demon clan member is obviously proficient in the power of darkness, and he is naturally at home in the Crystal Snow Territory. The rest, the Great Yuan Mu, and the three Great Elders of the Ancient Spirit Tribe, were in the darkness, as if they were in a quagmire, and it was difficult to move, restricted by the dark energy. "Agatha, that demon from the Crystal Snow Realm is your companion?" Nie Tian asked. "That is the son of darkness of my demon clan, the blood descendant of the King of Darkness." Agatha did not hide it, "The Lord Tuta you killed was his subordinate." "No wonder, he turns out to be a descendant of the King of Darkness." Nie Tian nodded, "But, I don't care who he is, if he dares to run rampant in the Crystal Snow Territory and in my human race's territory, then" After snorting, he rushed into the crystal snow field without even looking at Agatha. Having returned from the endless sea of ??blood, he has a deeper understanding of the mysteries of the blood realm, and has acquired new bloodline secrets. Now he has unprecedented self-confidence! He can force the Bloodthirsty Lord and the Tongyou Lord to flee in embarrassment. He can kill the Tuta Lord and make him naturally give birth to the Ruins Realm Lord. He is also a descendant of the King of Darkness. Terrible feeling. "Nie Tian!" Agatha, who had captured him alive in the Ruin Realm, was angered by his contempt, "Am I not a person in your eyes? Have you forgotten that when I was in the Ruin Realm, I could manipulate you at will?" " "Whoops!" Ten twisted ropes of purple lightning surged out from the fingertips of Agatha's fingers. "The spirit-binding demon snake!" The rope was like swallowing the common people. The snake demon in the Demon Refining Forbidden Area of ??the Ruins Realm was burning with dark purple demonic fire. It opened its mouth and bit into Nie Tian. Wherever the demonic snake passed, there were ten winding purple streams of light in the icy snowy sky, filled with surging magic power. "Agatha, you also said that back in the Ruins Realm." Nie Tian sneered, "During the Ruins Realm, you also used this bloodline secret technique to imprison me? Could it be possible? Do you think you can repeat the same trick again? " He suddenly stagnated in the void. He allowed the demonic snakes to drag out the surging magic flow, winding around in circles like ropes. In the Ruins Realm, when he was imprisoned, his energy, blood, spiritual power, including soul thoughts, were all restricted and could not be used. At this time, there is still a trace of Agatha's pure magical energy and blood, penetrating into his flesh and blood from the rope-like snakes, trying to bind and imprison him. "Hey!" Nie Tian suddenly laughed in a low voice, and his shoulders wrapped around the snake suddenly expanded with force to break away from the snake. An extremely violent and terrifying brute force burst out from every muscle in his body, like a realm exploding. In Agatha¡¯s perception, she used the secret technique of blood, the magic snakes condensed with qi, blood and magic power, as if entangled with an ancient giant beast from the Origin Era! The giant beast gets slightly angry, and then bursts out with arrogant violence that tramples through the star field, and can destroy the stars with one slap. "Bah!" The demonic snakes were torn apart as Nie Tian expanded his chest and stretched his arms. Nie Tian freed his hands, grabbed hold of the ropes like a demonic snake, and tore them off one by one. Every time a section of the demonic snake is broken, it bursts out, turning into purple blood like hair. The streaks of blood flew towards Agatha again, wanting to return to her bloodline. "Being captured by you in the Ruins Realm can be regarded as a shame in my life." Nie Tian turned his head, glanced at Agatha, and smiled, "No matter what the relationship between you and that person is. Since you have humiliated me, I always want to repay you." Across the dim starry sky, he raised his hand and patted her in the direction of Agatha. His palm suddenly swelled, and in the vast blood, stars flickered, flames surged into the sky, and pure spiritual power flew like lightning, all in the god-like giant palm. Agatha suddenly changed color. In her eyes, the giant hand with surging blood covered the sky and the earth. The rich purple energy and blood condensed into layers of barriers on top of her head, and her bodyThe magic armor he wears has ancient magic patterns on its gleaming surface, forming sixteen types of defensive formations for the demons in the Ruins Realm. The giant hand crashed down, like the sky collapsing! "Peng!" All of Agatha's energy and blood barriers were fragile and exploded, and most of the sixteen ancient demon formations engraved on her magic armor disappeared directly. The unreasonable force hit her body, causing Agatha's enchanting body to plummet tens of thousands of miles under the sea of ??stars. Like a purple light spot, it sank into the unknown starry sky below and disappeared. Nie Tian's arrogant ridicule resounded throughout the surrounding realms, "Agatha, these times are different from the past. You could capture me alive in the Ruins Realm, but I am in the Human Realm. It is not difficult to kill you now." Before he finished speaking, he penetrated the boundary wall of the crystal snow domain that was penetrated by darkness and reached the inner world. "Who is the Son of Darkness?" The blazing light burst out from his pupils, illuminating the Crystal Snow Territory, trying to see through all the scenes shrouded in darkness. To his surprise, the light in his eyes was assimilated and submerged by the darkness as soon as it bloomed. He actually couldn't see anything. Dong Li, who was also in the Crystal Snow Domain, could clearly see that the moment he came down, the two dark eyes floating in the sky suddenly stared at him. What swallows up the light source is the eye of darkness, the eye pupil of the demon king of darkness. "Nie Tian!" The roar of the Aztecs trembled from every darkness. "Nie Tian!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Yuanmu Grand Master, the three great lords from the Ancient Spirit Clan, were actually able to hear Nie Tian's voice and know his arrival the moment he entered. ??In fact, none of the great masters of the human race and the ancient spirit race are weak. They were trapped because the two eyes of the King of Darkness, the dark halo, were inspired by the blood of the Aztecs to inspire real power. Those powers, after all, belonged to the former King of Darkness. As soon as Nie Tian arrived, the two eyes of the Dark King suddenly stared at him. Those two eyes are naturally weak in blocking the Crystal Snow Territory. On the icy ground of the Crystal Snow Domain, the human race's gods and the great masters of the Ancient Spirit Race looked up. They could vaguely see Nie Tian's figure, Dong Li, and There are Aztecs who call themselves the Sons of Darkness. The boundless darkness at the bottom of the earth seems to have receded a lot when those two eyes looked up. "Son of Darkness!" The eyes of rage and hatred suddenly focused on Aztec, making the King of Darkness feel chilled. "Bloodline" Nie Tian whispered in his heart, and as drops of life essence and blood ignited, he sent out a bloodline cry to the Black Black Turtle. With every drop of his essence and blood, the black turtle broke out of its shell, roared happily, abandoned Dong Li, and flew towards him obediently. The body of the Black Black Turtle is getting bigger little by little, and the numerous dark magic patterns on the turtle shell are rippling like water waves, releasing pure magic light. The tenth-level black turtle seemed to turn into a piece of black land at lightning speed. The boundless darkness that filled the Crystal Snow Territory, and the rich power of darkness began to flow towards the Black Black Turtle. On the ground below, the darkness gradually disappeared, and more mysterious dark magic patterns were born on the Black Black Turtle's shell. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1557 The true origin of the Eye of Darkness You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The reason why the Black Black Turtle is close to Dong Li is because Dong Li has the power of darkness, possesses the dark light wheel, and the dark magic stone. However, what truly created the Black Black Turtle and gave birth to it was, in the final analysis, Nie Tian¡¯s life essence and blood. His essence and blood were swallowed and absorbed by the Black Black Turtle, and finally the Black Black Turtle hatched out. In terms of the origin of blood, the Black Black Turtle is actually closer to Nie Tian. "The blend of life." Nie Tian activated his bloodline talent. Wisps of his flesh and blood essence, like complex meridians, penetrated into the Black Black Turtle, and instantly established a blood connection with the Black Black Turtle. Drop by drop, the blood essence and blood he worked so hard to condense burned one by one. The vast life energy and blood poured into the black turtle, making many crystal chains shine brightly in the heart of the giant turtle. The life energy and blood help the black turtle to produce more blood crystal chains. On the turtle shell, brand new, dark magic patterns were formed. "Whoop! Whoosh!" " What is extremely surprising is that the dark energy covering the Crystal Snow Domain is actually affected by the blood of the Black Black Turtle, and merges into its shell one by one. More dark magic patterns emerge densely, and at a glance you feel mysterious, like a dark hole, swallowing up all light! The darkness gradually faded away. The crystal snowfield, which had been submerged in darkness for a long time, reappeared with ice and light. The broken mountains and rivers, the torn earth, the pieces of ice fields, and the cold and silent wilderness were all reappeared. "It's back to its original state!" The moment the darkness dissipated, Scott, the thunder dragon in the spiritual world, burst out with blazing thunder and lightning, and let out a dragon roar of relief toward the starry sky outside. There was a loud bang, and the energy of thunder from outside was attracted by it. There were streaks of lightning as thick as light beams, which suddenly condensed and fell from the sky. "Chi!" Hanging high in the sky, the two eyes of the King of Darkness and the dark light wheel were struck by lightning, and the electric light sputtered and sizzled, but there was no damage. "Huh!" Dong Li's eyes were filled with joy, and she was surprised to find that due to the washing of thunder, the eye that belonged to her and was refined by her, and the dark light wheel, flew towards her quickly. She was stunned for only a second before she woke up and realized that it was the thunder power of Scott the Thunder Dragon that had destroyed the Aztec mark on her eyes, as well as the blood and soul threads of the dark halo. The power of thunder cannot shake the eyes of the King of Darkness and the dark light wheel. "However, it is still easy to use it just to eliminate Aztec's soul thread and his blood. "Son of darkness, Aztec?" Nie Tian landed on the black turtle, his life blood was released, his eyes were as bright as a torch, and he stared at Aztec deeply. Aztec, under the sensing of his life blood, is like a burning purple magic fire. The intensity of his qi and blood, the richness of his magic power, and the approximate level of his bloodline are all clear. "Surprisingly, it's just a junior great master." Nie Tian shook his head and laughed dumbly, "It seems that it was just relying on the mystery of the artifact that made him so bold and dared to imprison the Crystal Snow Territory. Aztec, right? You are very brave, but I really want to know, Without the help of the King of Darkness, why should you run for your life?" Yin Xingtian is fine, Yu Suying is still alive, Xue Lingzi is not dead either It was because he was so calm when he saw that these people were only injured to varying degrees and there was no threat to their lives. With life blood, as long as those people are not dead, it is not a big deal. Aztec¡¯s eyes were gloomy and he was silent. The message from the magic stone he was wearing was extremely fast from Agatha. Agatha was clearly urging him to escape quickly and not stay in the Crystal Snow Territory any longer. "Don't speak?" The sarcasm at the corner of Nie Tian's mouth became more intense, "Do you think that relying on the blood of the King of Darkness to influence the dark magic stone and stimulate the power of the dark light wheel, you can do whatever you want? Are you very strange, wondering why this turtle can swallow the darkness of this world?" Aztec nodded, "Yes, I am indeed curious." He looked at the Black Black Turtle, looking at the dense dark magic lines on the Black Black Turtle's back. Even he felt that it was mysterious and unpredictable, as if it was imprinted with the scent of the dark origin. The reversal of the situation in Crystal Snow Territory was caused by the Black Black Turtle. It¡¯s because of dark energy??, was swallowed up by the Black Black Turtle, and only then did he liberate the rest of the human race's divine domain, as well as the Great Yuan Mu and the Great Lord of the Ancient Spirit Clan. If the dark energy still floods the Crystal Snow Territory, he who has the blood of darkness can use the eyes of darkness and the dark light wheel to show the remaining power of the King of Darkness. " Then, he will not be afraid of Nie Tian or the tearing beast outside the void. But now "There is a demon woman outside, her name is Agatha." Nie Tian frowned and suddenly said to the Yuanmu Master and the three ancient spirit clan masters: "Please go there and see if it is possible to That witch captured. Well, do me a favor, then Agatha, I want to live." "good." Scott, the Thunder Dragon, with his winding dragon body, flew across the void like thunder and lightning. The deafening sound of thunderous explosions came from outside the starry sky in an instant. "Demons!" "Chatwick and the Golden Feather Sparrow God also flew away one after another after Scott. Only the Great Master Yuanmu of the Wood Clan stayed behind and said: "As long as he doesn't escape too far, and with the help of the three of them, a junior Great Master of the Demon Clan shouldn't be able to escape, so I won't get involved. .¡± "Yeah." Nie Tian responded casually, and suddenly flew out from the back of the black turtle and headed straight for Aztec. The Aztecs were facing a formidable enemy. Through the message in the magic stone, he already knew that Lord Tuta was dead, that the Lord Thousand Souls in the Ruins Realm had been beaten to pieces by Nie Tian, ??and that Barbara had even lost her ghost scepter. When the darkness could no longer seal the Crystal Snow Territory, he began to feel uneasy. "Although you have the blood of the King of Darkness and are his descendants, that eye of his." Nie Tian smiled slightly and said, "You are not the Lord of Light. That eye is too much of a waste in your hands." "What did you say?" Aztec was furious, "The relics of my ancestors should belong to me! Only my dark bloodline can fully unleash the power of the relics of my ancestors!" "That's just your own idea." Nie Tian looked calm and suddenly stopped talking to Aztec and looked at the other eye floating above Aztec's head. The moment he looked into that eye, even Nie Tian was shocked. The other eye of the King of Darkness, which was already held by Dong Li, suddenly reacted and seemed to break free. Dong Li held on tightly to prevent the eye from flying away. "It's really amazing." Nie Tian squinted his eyes and informed the Black Black Turtle with the voice of his soul, saying: "The source of your bloodline is a starry sky beast of the dark system. In the fight for the origin of darkness, it was defeated by the demon clan's dark beast. King, thus becoming the King of Darkness.¡± "The so-called two eyes of the King of Darkness and the dark halo are made from the eyes and body of your ancestors. It is for this reason that you are close to Dong Li." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1558 Refined into crystal! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hoo!" The huge body of the Black Black Turtle slowly approached the eye. The huge eyes suddenly shot out, with a trace of energy and blood power that made it excited! It feels wonderfully familiar. "That eye!" The so-called son of darkness has several secret bloodline crystal chains in his heart, quietly shining with deep purple magic light. The magic light is changing, as if the long-forgotten history is being reappeared through blood inheritance. The soul of Aztec swims in the memory of magic light to gain insight into the past. He was surprised to see that in a foreign place in their ruin world, an ancient demon god was fighting with an incredibly huge dark beast. The battle between the demon god and the giant beast is simply a disaster for that galaxy and other places. The battle between the two, the collision of qi and blood, and the leakage and sputtering energy aftermath when they are torn apart, can penetrate the land, causing the realm to roll and explode. In that starry sky, there were countless creatures and realms destroyed by their fighting. As a son of darkness, Aztec had never seen a battle of this level. From the memory imprint, he saw the dark giant beast, which was finally submerged by the demon god with vast magic power, and was killed by the demon god in a waste of time. He saw that the demon god had also suffered heavy injuries and was almost on the verge of death. The devil finally recovered by tearing and devouring the flesh and blood of the dark beast, and dug out the eyes of the dark beast, and refined them with his own blood and the power of darkness. He also saw that the huge heart of the dark behemoth was taken out by the demon god, integrated with his own power, mixed with dozens of dark strange golds, and made into a light wheel that released darkness like a dark sun. The demon god finally relied on the dark beast to use its flesh, eyes, and heart to either strengthen itself or refine it into a peerless magic weapon to complete the transformation of the limit of its bloodline and transcend the tenth level. The demon god¡¯s bloodline crossed the tenth level and touched the source of darkness. He seemed to be submerged in a mass of eternal darkness and entered the source of darkness, making his knowledge of the power of darkness superior to all living creatures! "Then, the Demon God condensed those two eyes again, and re-tempered the heart of the dark beast with its blood, making the light wheel a dark treasure and a clan-suppressing magic weapon of the Demon Clan. The Demon God naturally became the strongest of the Demon Clan. In his time, he made the Bone Clan and the Wraith Clan bow their heads. "Ancestor, that's the ancestor." Aztec's soul, from the memory deep in his blood, revealed the truth, "That dark beast looks like a huge turtle. Could it be that" After a sudden shock, his soul walked out of the bloodline mark. Aztec opened his eyes wide and stared at the Black Black Turtle for a few more seconds before he suddenly woke up and said, "I didn't expect that there is a hidden secret in this! No wonder, from this eye, from the dark light wheel, The dark energy can actually be integrated into the dark magic pattern of your turtle shell, and you actually have its blood flowing through it!" The Black Black Turtle raised its hoof and foot to touch the eye. Aztec¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he hurriedly circulated his dark blood, dripping blood boiling, and activating his soul consciousness. Purple light and black smoke flew out of his body and wrapped around that eye. Purple is the power of blood, black is his soul energy. Now that he understands the true origin of that eye, he knows that the black turtle in front of him may replace him and take that eye away. However, although the eyes are the eyes of the dark beast, they have also been refined again and again by his ancestor, the King of Darkness. This also means that part of the dark blood of his ancestors is also imprinted in the eyes of that dark beast. Otherwise, he would not be able to control the eyes skillfully, and it would be impossible for him to control Dong Li's other eye in the Crystal Snow Territory, including The dark light wheels are all inspired by his bloodline. Dong Li does not have the bloodline of the dark beast, nor does she have the bloodline of the King of Darkness. She will suffer a loss in fighting for the eyes and the dark light wheel. And the Black Black Turtle, who understood the truth, immediately and keenly noticed when he activated his blood with all his strength, not only the eyes controlled by Azteca, but also the eyes controlled by Dong Li, and the dark light wheel, all had obvious reactions. The Black Black Turtle was immediately excited. "Aztec, you still have the illusion of continuing to control the eye of the dark beast?" Nie Tianpi smiled, "You haven't woken up from your dream, have you? Don't you know where this is?" This is Crystal Snow Land, is our territory, look at how many people from the Divine Realm are here? " As soon as these words came out, Aztec panicked for a moment. "Whoops!" Yin Xingtian's Divine Sword Formation, like a peacock spreading its tail, turned into a shower of sword light, flying down first, "Previously in the darkness, my combat power was not fully utilized, and I was hit hard by you. Now the darkness has faded. , I also want you to taste the true power of my sword formation!" Thousands of swords roar together! The extremely sharp sword intent of the Tongshen Sword Formation was endless, cutting the space where Azteca was into pieces. Aztec, whose blood had returned to his ancestors, suddenly became bloody and blurred, and pieces of flesh and blood flew away from his body. Before they hit the ground, they condensed into drops of purple blood and flowed towards him again. But even so, he was seriously injured and couldn't help shouting: "Despicable!" "Despicable?" Nie Tian laughed dumbly, and his eyes gradually became cold. "You don't think that we are just watching you, competing with the Black Black Turtle for that eye, do you? The creatures from your Ruin Realm invaded our Human Realm, and you are here When we in the human world went on a killing spree and went rampant in every realm, did we ever give them justice?" As soon as the words fell, Yu Suying, Zu Guangyao, Ji Yuanquan, Ye Wenhan and others rushed forward. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? From the bodies of those in the divine realm, the immortal artifacts bloom in their hands. Not to mention the many divine realms? Its huge demonic body, under the influence of numerous artifacts and powerful spells, turned into a blood mist with a "peng" sound. In the blood mist, drop by drop of blood has to be condensed again. Many people from the God Realm who have long been experienced in fighting alien races in the spiritual world sneered and used various barriers, such as star light curtains, space barriers, or sword-intention cages. The blood mist of Aztec was restricted and a new round of killing was carried out. "Don't refine him. His dark bloodline still has some uses." Seeing that Aztec was almost dead, Nie Tian took a step forward and grabbed him. "Hoo!" The heart of Aztec, still beating but full of fierce sword intent, fell into his palm. "Bloodline, mysterious crystallization." Nie Tian used his life talent, and from that beating heart, he condensed a chain of crystals that contained blood, representing the true meaning of dark blood. A deep purple, gem-like crystal quietly formed in the palm of his hand. As soon as the crystal formed, Nie Tian said again: "Leave Aztec's energy and blood to me as well." Yin Xingtian, Yu Suying, Zu Guangyao and his party immediately opened the barrier, and the drops of purple blood condensed by the blood mist inside were incorporated into the secret crystal by Nie Tian. Not long after, Aztec disappeared completely, leaving only a crystal clear amethyst in Nie Tian's palm. "Take it." He smiled and handed it to Dong Li. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1559 Harvest You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "This is?" Dong Li subconsciously took the purple crystal, and her soul suddenly began to roar. ¡°Dong-dong! Dong-dong-dong!¡± Her heartbeat suddenly became rapid. In the spiritual sea of ??dantian, the elixir exuding mysterious dark power was ready to move, seeming to induce her, urging her to quickly refine the crystal. In the palm of your hand, deep in the purple crystal, there are many fine and complicated blood veins and veins, imprinted with the true meaning of dark power. The crystal is also filled with rich dark energy. This energy is clearly the power of qi and blood! "The so-called Son of Darkness is what he is now." Nie Tian smiled calmly, "Although Aztec is only a junior great master, he has the blood of the King of Darkness after all. With his heart, with all his energy and blood, This crystal has concentrated most of the power of his dark bloodline, as well as the secrets of dark power that he has comprehended." "If you refine this crystal, it will not only help you improve your realm, but also make you more closely aligned with the dark magic stone and the dark light wheel." When speaking. The hoof and foot of the Black Black Turtle landed on the other eye of the dark monster that belonged to Aztec's dark magic stone. ¡°Tsk!¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Black electric light, spattered from that eye, as if the law of darkness were manifested. The huge hoofs and feet of the Black Black Turtle suddenly retracted, and sent a message to Nie Tian, ??telling Nie Tian that the remaining power of the King of Darkness was not so easily eliminated. "I have already guessed it." Nie Tian nodded and said: "The King of Darkness has a cross-domain tenth-level bloodline. After understanding the origin of darkness, he used his own energy and blood to refine it over and over again. He has two eyes and a dark aura. His mark. Aztec can call it because of the same bloodline." "but¡­¡­" When the conversation changed, he looked at Dong Li with a smile, "But when she refines this mysterious crystal, she can replace Azteca and truly control the two magic stones and the dark light wheel. By then , the dark power you can use together will be earth-shattering, and I am afraid that most of the middle-level foreign masters will not be your match." Dong Li's eyes flashed suddenly, "Is this true? By refining this crystal, can I replace Aztec?" "Of course." Nie Tian gave him an affirmative reply, "The heart of Aztec and the blood of darkness are condensed in that crystal. After this crystal is integrated into you, the blood of his descendants of the Dark King will naturally belong to is you." As soon as these words came out, Dong Li was extremely pleasantly surprised and immediately asked: "How are you doing?" Everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly focused on Nie Tian. They have been shrouded in darkness for a long time, and they do not know the current situation in the outside world, nor do they know why Nie Tian suddenly arrived. "I'm fine, but the situation in the world of our human race is not good." Nie Tian looked gloomy, "The darkness has faded. If you use your own sources and ask again, you will naturally find out." "Nie Tian, ??the aliens from the Xu Realm have poured into the Snowy Land in large numbers?" Ye Wenhan shouted. "Maybe." Nie Tian thought for a while and suddenly said: "Everyone, you go back first to the realms protected by god-level formations, such as the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the Five Elements Sect and the Void Spirit Sect. For the time being, I will not I don¡¯t know if there will be a new alien great master coming from the Seven Star Realm Sea. What we can do now is to figure out our situation first." Everyone started talking immediately. Because the darkness is gone, Ji Yuanquan, who is proficient in space power, can also open the space channel. Soon, the passages to Broken Star Ancient Palace, Five Elements Sect, and Void Spirit Sect were opened one by one. There are many leaders of the various parties gathered in the Snow Realm, the Holy Realm Realm, who finally got freed. Some of the realms to which they belong were in trouble and were attacked by the aliens from the Ruins Realm. Others, although they were fine for the time being, were filled with fear in their hearts. Therefore, those who were liberated hurriedly used the space passage to go away. There are many people from the four ancient sects, so go back and inquire first. "Whoops!" A bolt of thunder fell from the outside sky and turned into Scott. "The witch from the Ruin Realm disappeared too fast, and we can't catch up with her." Scott said dejectedly: "We don't dare to chase her too much, so as not to run into too many great masters from the Ruin Realm." Chatwick and the Golden Feather Sparrow God of the Ancient Orc Tribe also returned and expressed their apologies to Nie Tian. "You guys get ready, let's change places and arrange for your clansmen to go to Jingxing Sea first, so that they can have a safe foothold." Nie TianxiThen he deliberately threatened them and said, "This side of the snowy area has no value anymore, so everyone should give up first." "Nie Tian!" Dong Li, Yu Suying, Yin Xingtian and others all looked at him. The Seven Star Realm Sea was lost, and the strong men from all the sects in the Yuantian Star Region evacuated to the Tianmang Star Region and the Land of Meteoric Stars. Now that they were about to leave, they suddenly didn¡¯t know where to evacuate. Nie Tian thought for a moment and said, "Forbidden Sky Star Territory." ¡­¡­ "Agatha!" The cold stream of silence, the soul of the thousand souls, turned into a soul shadow, constantly lingering with a soul power. A group of foreign greats from the Ruins Realm and the Spiritual Realm looked at the direction of the Crystal Snow Territory across the vast starry sky. They saw Agatha from the demon race, using the core talent of her bloodline, the Purple Kite Wings, and condensed into the ancient magical beast Purple Kite, flying over with brilliance and splendor. ¡°Where is Lord Aztec?¡± A demon clan member noticed that it was only Agatha who had returned. He suppressed great uneasiness and said, "Did you abandon him? Did you escape back alone?" "If I don't give up on him, I will die with him in the Crystal Snow Realm." After Agatha approached, she transformed into the enchanting form of a high-level demon again, and said coldly: "The three middle-level great masters of the Ancient Spirit Clan in the spiritual world. Your Majesty, hunt me down at the same time. If I hadn't been alert and used the bloodline secret technique in advance, I might not have been able to come back alive." "What, Lord Aztec, died in the Crystal Snow Region?" The demon clan members screamed in shock. Agatha was silent. On the contrary, it was the Great Lord Thousand Souls who said softly: "In the snowy area, Aztec's soul no longer spreads. Nie Tian can even deprive Barbara of her ghost scepter. If Aztec After death, it's true not even a trace of soul thought can escape, not even a drop of blood essence can escape." Barbara, who is also a member of the Wraith Clan, looked embarrassed, "The scepter is still in Nie Tian's hand." "You can't control yourself?" The Thousand Souls Master looked strange, "Barbara, you are the ghost scepter, and the ghost scepter is you! Your other body has been robbed, and you can't even take it. Come back, what¡¯s going on?¡± "His main soul has the smell of the master." Barbara said bitterly. Many foreigners in the Ruins Realm were suddenly shocked when they heard the conversation between Thousand Souls Master and Barbara. "Barbara, you, are you the soul that came out of the ghost scepter?" Agatha, who was silent, was obviously surprised, "You are actually the ghost scepter of the Master Tianhun. You came out of it, Looking for members of the Wraith Clan with extraordinary qualifications, through the fusion of soul secrets, or directly occupying the magpie's nest, so that they can have a physical form?" "No wonder, no wonder you can use the Ghost Scepter!" Some members of the Bone Clan screamed. The Ghost Clan is the most proficient in soul power, and the Heavenly Soul Clan is the strongest among them. The ghost scepter is an artifact he refined. It contains a powerful soul, which helps him communicate with the Styx and helps his blood resonate. It is normal. But who could have imagined that after his death, the spirit of the Ghost Scepter would actually become the Barbara she is today? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1560 Soul Exchange You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the dim galaxy, there are huge boulders, like broken continents, and the void is still. This is the Forbidden Sky Star Territory. The Forbidden Sky Star Territory is located between the Land of Meteors and the Yuantian Star Territory. The Star Territory was originally extremely vast, but due to the fierce battle, many stars in the realm exploded and shattered into countless meteorites. The Broken Realm is located deep in the Forbidden Sky Star Realm. It is full of vitality and full of energy. Nie Tian sat silently on an irregular meteorite near the Broken Domain. The ghost scepter he snatched from Barbara's hand suddenly flashed out from his palm with a swish. Because he did not restrain it forcefully, the scepter actually tried to escape. ¡°Just stay with me!¡± Nie Tian waved his hand and clapped his hands, and streaks of bloodline lightning burst out with divine brilliance and brilliant rays of light. The ghost scepter was slapped upright, swayed a few times, and suddenly became much docile. Where the scepter is guarding, Barbara's soul has long since faded to the point of being invisible. "Hoo!" The five evil gods inside the Nether Soul Pearl flew out one by one and were suspended around Nie Tian, ??like five ancient demon gods, serving Nie Tian and showing their humility to Nie Tian. Nie Tian chuckled lightly and took out the cyan crystal. The cyan crystal is a mysterious crystal. It is a strange object that he forged by refining the soul text and soul thread in the River of Styx in the Sea of ??Silent Stars. This strange object, in the previous battle, swallowed up the soul power of the ghost scepter and suppressed the ghost scepter. "This ghost scepter" He opened his mouth and thought, and messages were sent out from the five evil gods. Messages were like light rain, falling into his sea of ??consciousness and becoming part of his memory. "The Great Lord Heavenly Soul, the super powerful soul weapon he once used, contains a powerful soul." "The Heavenly Soul has passed away, and the scepter is missing. Barbara, we are frightened and uneasy because she has the scent of the Heavenly Soul Master on her body. She can control the ghost scepter and communicate with the Styx, but Use the power of the Styx River to feel like the Lord Heavenly Soul is here in person.¡± "What we are afraid of is not Barbara, but the aura of the Heavenly Soul Lord in her body." "" The soul thoughts of the five evil gods were transmitted to Nie Tian, ??and he soon had a clue about the origin of the ghost scepter. "A Horcrux, a Horcrux once used by the Lord of Heavenly Soul, can trigger the Styx? Naba Bara¡­¡± Nie Tian squinted his eyes and frowned in thought. When he fought with Barbara, his life blood was activated, but he did not sense a particularly mysterious blood aura from Barbara's body. Barbara, who can inspire the ghost scepter and use the power of the ghost scepter, relies on the soul, not the blood. This is completely different from Aztec, the Son of Darkness, who controls that eye. "Aztec is based on blood. The remaining power of the King of Darkness in the eyes can echo the blood of Aztec. The ghost scepter also retains the scent of the Lord of Heavenly Soul, but Barbara, There is no bloodline that I want to make the ghost scepter move. However, there is Barbara's soul silk mark in the ghost scepter." Nie Tian thought carefully. After a long time, he took another look at the gems inlaid on the handle of the ghost scepter. The more he looked at it, the more awkward it became. Before, Barbara¡¯s soul shadow flashed inside the gem. Even now, he can still sense that Barbara's soul aura exists in the ghost scepter, as if he is searching for the ghost scepter across the galaxy. "Crack!" The gem of the ghost scepter was forcefully pulled out by him. Inside the gem, the remaining soul of Barbara, the place where the soul of the scepter resides, seems to be that gem. "Barbara, are you using this gem to sense the ghost scepter?" He sneered and suddenly activated the power of flames. Blazing fireworks that contained the law of fire wrapped the gem and burned violently. He could even hear Barbara¡¯s shrill soul sound resounding from the gem. After he took out the Soul Bead, he sent a message to the soul of the weapon: "As long as Barbara's residual soul thought escapes from the gem, I will immediately swallow it up and refine it." "Chi! Chi! Chi!" In the gem, Barbara's soul thoughts gradually melted away due to the burning of the flames. Not long after, there were traces of bluish-gray soul thoughts, flying away from the gem like smoke, and then being smoothly swallowed up by the ghost clan's weapon soul that had been prepared for it. After a while, the strange gem appearedIt exploded under the intense flames and turned into gray powder. Barbara¡¯s soul thoughts and breath disappeared completely. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes fell back on the Ghost Scepter. He looked at the groove where the gem should have been embedded in the handle. He pondered for a long time and said to himself: "Perhaps, we can throw the secret crystal in and have a look" Thinking like this, he tried to press the cyan crystal that he had refined with his life bloodline talent and connected with thousands of soul inscriptions and soul talismans in the Mingxing Sea and the River of Silence to the groove of the ghost scepter. The location where the gem was supposed to be inlaid was actually not the right size when the cyan crystal fell. However, the moment the cyan crystal touched the groove, the ghost scepter suddenly bloomed with a dazzling green light. The light spread, and it seemed to evolve into a strange world that was no different from the pure world in the ghost tribe. The concave pit is also adjusting its size spontaneously, actively matching the cyan crystal. "Huh!" Nie Tian let out a soft cry and watched as the depression continued to sink deeper and actively expanded, making the cyan crystal-like mysterious crystal fit perfectly and become part of the ghost scepter. On the scepter, the rivers of Styx carved on it seemed to become alive in an instant, as if they were flowing slowly. Nie Tian was startled again. He looked carefully. From the Styx in the scepter, he seemed to be able to see thousands of evil spirits and evil spirits fighting and engulfing each other. He could also see tiny soul inscriptions like light spots in the stars. It's flashing. It is as if the River Styx, which exists in the ruin world and the spiritual world, has been shrunk billions of times and is engraved on the scepter. "Mysterious crystal seems to be more suitable for the ghost scepter!" Nie Tian smiled from the corner of his mouth, thought for a moment, and then said: "The brand new ghost scepter no longer has the breath of Barbara. The mysterious crystal I refined , which is made by gathering the true meanings in the Sea of ??Silent Stars and the River Styx, painstakingly made, let me take a look" He took a breath and concentrated suddenly. His eyes were staring at the mysterious crystal, looking at the ghost scepter, and a ray of soul flew quietly from his eyes. That is the shadow condensed from the main soul. The ghost approached the ghost scepter and boldly touched the mysterious crystal. "Whoops!" Suddenly, the soul shadow escaped into the mysterious crystal, as if it suddenly broke into a strange and strange place. ¡­¡­ ? Snowy land. Barbara from the Wraith Clan suddenly went crazy and screamed heart-breakingly. Barbara, in her girl form, looked as ferocious as a ghost. She grabbed her hair and pulled it off in clumps, her scalp bleeding, "I, my soul, my soul in the scepter is burning! " All the visitors from the Ruins Realm felt a chill in their hearts, knowing that Nie Tian, ??who had obtained the Ghost Scepter, might make another move. "The scepter is no longer yours." The lost soul of the Thousand Soul Master noticed that the soul thread connection between her and the ghost scepter was interrupted, and said sadly: "Although I don't know the reason, but I believe that Nie Tian must have some secrets of our clan." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1561 Bad news keeps coming You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Around the Broken Domain, meteorites are like gravel. Most of the seemingly broken meteorites are separated from the Broken Domain. If you really get close, you will find that it covers an area of ??hundreds of acres, which is not too small. Now, just above those meteorites, there are ancient galactic ships parked, and space teleportation arrays are being built. Everything revolves around the Broken Domain. Yin Xingtian, Mo Qianfan, Yu Suying, Xue Lingzi and other divine realms, as well as those strong men from the holy realm who are attached to Nie Tian, ??are currently temporarily staying in the rubble around the Broken Realm. The Forbidden Sky Star Territory where the Broken Domain is located is adjacent to the Yuantian Star Territory, and the Yuantian Star Territory has been lost. If the aliens from the Ruins Realm and the Spiritual Realm want to capture the Land of the Fallen Star, they must pass through the Forbidden Sky Star Territory. In a long time ago, the Forbidden Sky Star Territory was a place where alien races from the spiritual world were rampant, and was firmly occupied by the alien races from the spiritual world. Later, when Ji Cang, the master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace of this generation, was still the son of Xingchen, he led the strong men of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and united with other sects to expel the aliens from the Forbidden Sky Star Region in one fell swoop. This battle was earth-shattering, causing every vibrant realm in the Forbidden Sky Star Region to become a dead end. Such a large star field was turned into ruins just because of that tragic bloody battle. The Forbidden Sky Star Territory is littered with strange rocks, making it difficult for large ancient galactic ships to travel through it. Due to the destruction and death of the realm, except for the broken realm, there are no living creatures, so it is very suitable as a battlefield. "Crack!" Thousands of miles away, huge boulders suddenly exploded. Yin Xingtian, who was recovering, stood up and looked into the distance with a solemn expression. Mo Qianfan, Yu Suying, and Xue Lingzi immediately became nervous one by one. The Broken Realm is right next to it, and there are many young talents from the Land of Falling Stars. Although the sons of the Nie family were quietly sent away, there are still some people in the Nie family who refuse to leave. Mr. Nie is also among them. Yin Xingtian is worried that the aliens from the Seven Star Realm Sea have entered the Forbidden Sky Star Territory and are heading towards the Land of Fallen Stars. "No! It's not a foreign race from the Ruins Realm!" On the contrary, it was Xue Lingzi, far away from him, but he said with absolute certainty: "It's the tearing beast! That tearing beast controlled the floating land and entered here!" "Tear apart the beast!" Yu Suying was shocked. "After I broke through to the divine realm, my keen sense of energy and blood has greatly improved." Xue Lingzi nodded and pointed to the source of the roar, "The tearing beast is too eye-catching under my sense of blood. So far. , there is no creature as terrifying as it, so it will only be it." as expected. After a while, the floating land, which was constantly crushing meteorites and surrounded by gray-white tearing airflow, finally appeared. "It seems that when Nie Tian chose to come to the Forbidden Sky Star Territory, he should have communicated with the Tearing Behemoth in advance." Yin Xingtian was relieved, "In other words, before he went to deal with Aztec, the Son of Darkness, the Tearing Behemoth controlled The floating land is hiding towards the forbidden sky star field. After all, the tearing beast is too huge and cannot pass through the space gap opened by Ji Yuanquan like Nie Tian." "Howl!" In the northeastern corner of the Broken Realm, there is an open void passage, from which startling beast roars can be heard from time to time. ??There are giant dragons, giants like mountains, and many huge ancient beasts in that area. The people of the Ancient Spirit Tribe dared to occupy that whole area of ????the world, making the space congested. After receiving Nie Tian¡¯s promise, Chatwick, Scott and the Golden Feather Sparrow God brought the young members of the clan from their ancestral land in the spirit world to the world designated by Nie Tian. Ji Yuanquan, who is proficient in space powers, and several elders of the Void Spirit Religion helped them and opened the passage for them. The sudden appearance of Floating Land and the arrival of the tearing beast made the blood of those Ancient Spirit tribesmen who came first tremble. Even their roars were deliberately suppressed, for fear of attracting the attention of the tearing beast. This giant beast ate in the Tongtian Star Territory, and the bloody massacre deeply shocked them. Fortunately, the tearing beast seemed to be still awake and had a tacit understanding with Nie Tian, ??so he did not attack them. They were worried and frightened for a while, and then found that there was no movement from the tearing giant beast, so they continued to bring the young and low-blooded tribesmen from the spirit world to the Forbidden Sky Star Territory, and waited for Nie Tian to open the passage to the Jingxing Sea for them, and arrange The tribesmen used to reproduce and solve their worries. Time passed, and all kinds of news came one after another.   The four ancient sects passed on the atrocities committed by the foreign races in the Ruins Realm and the Spiritual Realm in some star regions in the human world, telling them that more and more human realms have been lost here, and there are many human sects, I don¡¯t know. Shamefully, he surrendered early and served the foreigners from the Ruins Realm and the Spirit Realm as his masters. ?? Nearly a quarter of the human world, one after another, has been captured by alien races from the ruin world and the spirit world. The star regions that are forcibly occupied are often high-level star regions with saints and powerful sects in charge. On the contrary, it is a remote, undeveloped, and weak star field that is not taken seriously by the aliens from the Ruins Realm and the Spirit Realm, so it is relatively safe. As for the Seven Star Realm Sea, it seems to have been submerged by the strong demonic energy, dark energy, and the power of death. The starry sky in the Yuantian Star Territory and the chaotic energy of all kinds of heaven and earth were transformed by the giant alien artifact, the Ruins Energy Transformation Wheel. As a result, the entire Yuantian Star Territory and many realms gradually became the paradise of the three major strange races in the Ruins Realm. It is filled with three energy flows that humans cannot adapt to. On this day, the restless people in the Broken Realm heard another explosive news: You Qimiao was defeated! "You Qimiao was defeated." Wei Lai, who came from Broken Star Ancient Palace, stood on a meteorite and said to Yu Suying, Yin Xingtian and others: "He returned to Taishi Tianzong after being seriously injured. The sects of Taishi Tianzong were all sealed. As for The Great Master of Purgatory of the Demon Clan went to the Seven Star Realm Sea with great honor and was solemnly received by the aliens from the Ruins Realm." "The Lord of Purgatory is a high-level Lord. Even if he was injured in the battle with You Qimiao, he can recover quickly if he gets help from the demons of the Xu Realm." "You Qimiao, it may be difficult to restore combat strength in a short period of time." "The time he spent entering the late stage of God's Realm was still too short. He should not be fully familiar with the realm of the late stage of God's Realm and the use of power." Wei Lai, who had never liked You Qimiao, was full of regret and loss at this moment. You Qimiao is already the most powerful person in the human race. If he hadn't stopped the Lord of Purgatory, the outcome of the battle in the snowy area would have been unpredictable. His defeat made the alien races in the Ruins Realm and the Spiritual Realm even more aggressive. On the other hand, the human race is wailing everywhere, with a sense of helplessness that there is no hope. What¡¯s more, everyone knows that the arrivals of the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm are currently only the first batch, and the truly top ones have not yet poured in. Chu Rui was defeated. If not for the mercy of Lord Purgatory, he might have died. You Qimiao was also defeated. When the Great Master of Purgatory regains his strength through the demons of the Ruin Realm, who else can be his opponent? At this moment, another meteorite not far away, a space teleportation array, sent space vibrations. "I am the elder of Taishi Tianzong." A voice came from the meteorite, "In the name of the sect leader, I came here to pay homage to Nie Tian and want to convey a few words to the sect leader." "Taishi Tianzong is here!" Wei Lai was surprised. Yin Xingtian and Yu Suying looked at each other. Dong Li was originally supposed to be in charge, but now that Dong Li has obtained the Aztec mysterious crystal, she has returned to the Dong family's ancestral land in the wilderness to refine the mysterious crystal. "Come here." Nie Tian's voice suddenly sounded. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1562 The accumulation of terror You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The elders of Taishi Tianzong heard Nie Tian¡¯s summons and went over immediately. "Nie Tian wakes up!" Yin Xingtian and others all looked happy when they heard his voice. They watched as the elder of Taishi Tianzong hurriedly went to meet Nie Tian. I also saw that after a while, the elder of Taishi Tianzong returned to the original route by relying on the space teleportation array. As soon as the elder left, Yin Xingtian, Yu Suying and others, as well as Wei Lai from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, saw the meteorite from where Nie Tian stayed temporarily, flying towards the floating continent like a bright star stream. At the same time, Nie Tian¡¯s loud voice also boomed. "Mu Clan, members of the Ancient Spirit Clan, please prepare as soon as possible. When all your younger members have migrated here, I will open a void passage for you so that your people can go to the Sea of ??Silent Stars." "Senior Yin, follow me and enter the interior of Floating Continent." "Those from the Divine Realm, the Holy Realm, and the Void Realm, as long as they come from the Yuantian Star Realm, the Falling Star Land and the Tianmang Star Realm, can step into the Floating Continent." "Mr. Wei, you can come along too." Just before entering the floating continent, Nie Tian¡¯s voices could be heard clearly. With the Shattered Domain as the center, almost all the tribesmen on the surrounding meteorites, as well as the Ancient Spirit Tribe and the Wood Tribe, could hear it clearly. "Floating land!" Yin Xingtian¡¯s eyes lit up and he was the first to stand up, his back straight like an unsheathed sword. Wei Lai, who came from Broken Star Ancient Palace, looked confused, "Floating Land? What is the deep meaning of Nie Tian summoning us to Go to Floating Land?" "Yuantian Star Territory, Tianmang Star Territory and the Land of Meteoric Stars, the Divine Territory, the Holy Territory and the Void Territory, all realm levels." Yu Suying thought about it and suddenly said: "Looking at Nie Tian's intention, we are the only ones. Only those who declare their dependence are allowed to go to Fulu. From this point of view, going to Fulu should be a good thing." "Good thing!" Jing Feiyang of the Shenfu Sect rolled his eyes and immediately realized, "I will go back to the Tianmang Star Territory first and let the Void Territory members in the sect rush into the space through the space teleportation array. Here. I will lead them to Floating Land to see the situation." As soon as these words came out, Dong Qisong, Zhong Lijian, and Yue Yanxi, who were forced to transfer the sect's power due to the fall of Yuantian Star Territory, also suddenly became excited. The figures one after another did not rush into the floating land, but left quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s go first!¡± Mo Qianfan from the Tianlei Sect shot toward the floating land like a rainbow of thunder and lightning. Yin Xingtian, Yu Suying, Wei Lai, Xue Lingzi and others followed closely behind. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The rainbow rays of divine light were not hindered by the gray-white tearing airflow, and they all escaped into the interior of the floating continent under Nie Tian's call. They first appeared in the vast upper continent, and immediately saw countless pumice stones in the void. "What a rich and pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth!" "It's several times higher than the Broken Star Territory, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth!" "This is probably the most suitable place for human Qi practitioners to practice hard!" The moment they entered Floating Land, Wei Lai, Yin Xingtian and others couldn't help but shout softly. When they were in the snowy region, Yin Xingtian and Yu Suying, who were severely injured by Aztec, the son of darkness, have been recovering from their injuries with the help of sect elixirs in recent days. Now that we have stepped into the floating continent, we feel the spiritual energy of heaven and earth which is much stronger than that of their sect, as well as the aura that makes our souls peaceful, and we are all in high spirits. Then, they stood above the floating land, looking in all directions like the pupils of bright lamps and torches. Between the upper continent and the lower continent of the Floating Continent, there used to be gray-white clouds and mist, containing the power of tearing, which separated the two worlds. Now the gray-white clouds are still there, but the terrifying tearing power in them seems to have been canceled by the giant beast. This allows Yu Suying and others to see the vast lower continent with their eyes able to penetrate the clouds and mists at the level of the gods. They can see mountains, rivers and lakes, and they can see the seemingly endless black ocean that occupies the vast majority of the landscape. Within the black ocean, there is a large landmass that is vaster than their territory, and a small landmass is like a giant island, and its scale is also extremely impressive. Suddenly, they noticed that somewhere on the lower continent, on the land islands, there were brilliant brilliance spurting out. Some land and mountains split open, revealing magical mineral veins buried deep in the earth for hundreds of millions of years. Some mineral veins are like long red dragons, bursting out with intoxicating light. On some islands, the gray-white fog has cleared, and you can see many people in the human world and the spiritual world.?A long-extinct miraculous medicine and magical herb. Each plant is a ground level. After a long period of precipitation, the leaves and leaves are green, and the gods are lingering. After a kind of swallow, all diseases can be cured, and the soul can grow. There are also continents where there are no human beings, and there are gorgeous clouds, which contain amazing energy fluctuations. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? Extremely sharp gold and iron roll out from the exploding mountains and rivers. They haven¡¯t even become artifacts yet, but they seem to be able to pierce through the sky and the earth and carve open the boundary wall of the ancient continent. It¡¯s an unparalleled sense of terror. Mineral veins, magical gold and iron, exotic flowers and herbs, all kinds of foundation-strengthening and nourishing fruits, magical fruits that warm and nourish the soul, colorful clouds with strange energy, streams of light that imply the power of space "Oh my God!" Wei Lai from the Broken Star Ancient Palace moaned like he was dreaming, "I have been here before in Floating Continent, but I never thought that there are so many heavenly materials and earthly treasures buried in Floating Continent!" The tearing beast had a contract with the Broken Star Ancient Palace, allowing low-level disciples of the Broken Star Ancient Palace to undergo trials in the Floating Continent at intervals. However, according to the constraints of the contract, the trial area opened by the tearing beast to the Broken Star Ancient Palace is actually very small and very limited. In most areas of Floating Continent, the tearing beast has not let go. For those trialists like Wei Lai, most places on Floating Continent are unfamiliar. They actually don¡¯t know how vast the floating continent is and how many secrets are buried there. Until now! Looking down from a high place, sensing with the soul and focusing with the eyes, the dazzling array of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, the strange formations in the world, and the foreign objects from the two worlds appeared one by one, making Wei Lai suddenly dumbfounded. With his knowledge, he could not recognize all the treasures that emerged. The limited ones he recognizes are all rare objects spread in the human world and the spiritual world. They are treasures that are robbed by all major races in the human and spiritual worlds and can greatly increase their combat power. "My eyes have been opened today." Yu Suying from Xuanqing Palace only looked at it for a short while and then said with a strange expression: "I thought that our Xuanqing Palace, as a second-tier human clan sect, would be financially strong. . Only now do we know that we are really looking at the sky from a well. The heavenly materials and spiritual treasures in Fulu are probably much greater than the total of the four ancient sects of the human race! Yin Xingtian of Liuyun Sword Sect couldn't help but sigh: "No wonder, no wonder that tearing giant beast chose to lurk in the floating continent. For thousands of years, this floating continent has been wandering around, not only in the human world, but also sometimes in the spiritual world. It has even appeared in the human world and the spiritual world, in extremely remote places." "Inside it, there is also the tearing beast. The existence of this beast makes the floating land always lively and consciously dominated." "Era after era have passed, countless great people from the Divine Realm have died, but Fulu and the tearing beast are still alive and well. Fulu and its long history are older than the four ancient sects. This may be Fulu There are so many reasons why there are so many wonderful treasures in the continent. There are also many exotic herbs that have long been extinct in the human world and the spiritual world, and they can all be found in the floating continent." After Yin Xingtian was shocked, he quickly regained his senses and figured out the reason. "Nie Tian." Wei Lai from the Broken Star Ancient Palace finally calmed down, and then looked at Nie Tian who was on the lower continent on the deep black sea, "What do you mean?" "The war is coming. Let's improve our side's combat power as much as possible." Nie Tiandao. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1563 Creating the Strongest You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Floating Continent, like the Shattering Battlefield, is a super-large domain. The battlefield of Shattered Destruction has been brutally destroyed after race battles. Although it has been broken into many pieces, it still contains many mysteries, attracting many powerful people from the human world and the spiritual world to explore. Named Jieyu Prism by Pei Qiqi, that space treasure came from the Shattering Battlefield. Similar things will be unearthed after a period of time in the Shattering Battlefield. The strange place and treasure of the Shattered Destruction Battlefield, because it has connection channels with the human world and the spiritual world, has been harvested. Floating land is different. Due to the existence of the tearing giant beast and the wandering floating land, for thousands of years, only the low-level disciples of the Broken Star Ancient Palace have been able to come to the trial. The place of trial is still limited to a small area by the tearing beast. This also makes the floating land, which is also a super large domain, and the rare treasures that have accumulated for thousands of years always remain in a state of dust. At this moment, the dazzling treasures of heaven and earth, due to the tacit understanding between Nie Tian and the tearing beast, were revealed to the world for the first time. As expected, Wei Lai, Yin Xingtian and others were shocked and were dumbfounded. "Owner!" Xue Lingzi's face turned red with excitement. He roared from the upper continent, and using the secret technique of the Xue Ling Sect, he sensed many places where Qi and blood were surging, and said: "There are several areas where the bones of powerful spiritual beasts are sealed! Those bones are looked down upon by the giant tearing beast, but I can use them to refine useful items!" Nie Tian smiled and stretched out his hand, "Here, there, and there" Xue Lingzi nodded repeatedly. "They are the bones of spiritual beasts that were torn apart and devoured flesh and blood by giant beasts many years ago." Nie Tian gave guidance. "The power of blood and energy still remains in the bones. With a little polishing of the bones, they can be made into blades." Sharp objects.¡± "What?" Xue Lingzi asked for instructions hurriedly. "Go." Nie Tian waved his hand, "You have entered the divine realm, and it is time to start refining a unique artifact that truly belongs to you. If you need anything, besides the spiritual materials from Fu Lu, you can also ask Jing Feiyang . As long as the spiritual materials we can find will satisfy you as much as possible, I believe that once you have a magic weapon, your combat power will skyrocket in an instant." "No thanks for the kindness!" Xue Lingzi was moved in his heart and turned into a streak of blood light. According to Nie Tian's guidance, he went to the areas where the corpses of powerful spiritual beasts were found. "The same goes for you." Nie Tian said to Mo Qianfan, Yin Xingtian and Yu Suying, "There are various kinds of rare treasures on the floating land. Some of them can be integrated into the artifacts to enhance the power of the artifacts. Others can help you quickly restore your strength. You don't Those who are needed or have no need, you can look after them for me and distribute them to those who come after you." "I have communicated with the tearing beast about all kinds of spiritual materials and treasures in Floating Land. As long as you can see and find them, you can use them." Yu Suying was overjoyed: "I have sensed that there is a strange silver stone that can strengthen my pure light!" "Things that can be seen and sensed are all allowed to be collected by the tearing beast." Nie Tian encouraged her, "Go ahead and use those spiritual materials to strengthen your pure heavenly light." Yu Suying left excitedly. Yin Xingtian hesitated for a moment, then became more polite and said: "My Sky-Breaking Sword, the weapon soul in it, also smells several types of gold spirits that originally only existed in the spiritual world. Those gold and iron are refined and integrated into the Sky-Breaking Sword, and they can Improve its level." Nie Tiandao: "Then, what are you waiting for?" Yin Xingtian bowed slightly and immediately whizzed away. "I" Mo Qianfan said excitedly. "I know." Nie Tian grinned, "There are several places on the Floating Continent that contain explosive thunder. In those places, many thunder fruits are bred, which can refine your soul again. For you, those The effect of Thunder Miracle Fruit is even more powerful than Soul Cleansing Source Liquid. You will have the opportunity to advance further in your realm." Mo Qianfan laughed loudly, "It's all your gift and gift that I can break through to the realm of gods. Otherwise, I would have been completely destroyed. I thought that through the effort of the thunder whale, I could barely break through to the realm of gods, and I would have no hope of ever going there again. As we move forward, we never expected that Floating Land would actually have a strange fruit that contains the laws of the Thunder Avenue!" "With the crystallization of the great power of thunder and lightning, my soul can comprehend the true meaning of thunder in it, which will hopefully allow me to reach the middle stage of the divine realm!" "Thank you very much!" Facing Nie Tian, ??he saluted respectfully, and then suddenly transformed into the form of a thunder whale, covered in brilliant lightning, swallowing huge thunder balls, and like a giant whale, flew towards the location of the thunder power perceived by the soul. In a short period of time, Xue Lingzi, Yin Xingtian, Mo Qianfan and Yu Suying, who entered first, all had their own goals and flew away.  Only Wei Lai, who was not under Nie Tian's command, remained in the air a little embarrassed. He was also in the floating continent and sensed a strange object that would help him break through the realm. He could not yet tell what it was, but his elixir was ready to move, urging him to take action. "Elder Wei, why are you still standing there?" Nie Tianqi asked. "Me?" Wei Lai pointed at himself and laughed dryly, "That" To this day, although Nie Tian still carries the title of Son of the Stars, whether it is in Wei Lai's heart or in the eyes of others, Nie Tian's strong team and personal powerful combat power make him almost surpass the entire broken army. Star Ancient Palace. Even the so-called Lord of the Stars has no interest in seeing Nie Tian¡¯s consciousness. Dong Li, Xue Lingzi, Mo Qianfan and others under Nie Tian did not regard themselves as members of Broken Star Ancient Palace, but as an independent party. The so-calledfifth sect! "You are only one step away from entering the divine realm." Nie Tian looked at him deeply, "Since I entered the Broken Star Ancient Palace, you have treated me well. Floating Land and the sect also have a great connection. What you perceive is A key to your trance. Therefore, I allow you to harvest that thing on the floating continent." "That thing is also helpful to you." Wei Lai said. "I don't need it." Nie Tian smiled slightly and suddenly unfolded the Star Sanctuary. The Heavenly Star Flower in the sanctuary, right under Wei Lai's nose, seems to be constantly evolving the secrets of the galaxy, attracting the light of countless distant galaxies, and bringing it into Nie Tian's star sanctuary. "I understand." Wei Lai was shocked and made a decision in his heart, and then said: "You Qimiao was defeated. The elders under his command are looking for you. Why?" ¡°Let me beware of the Lord of Purgatory and tell me how fierce the Lord of Purgatory is.¡± Nie Tian responded, ¡°Also, please ask me for something.¡± "Nie Tian, ??if the Lord of Purgatory wins, the real strong men from the ruin world may come one after another." Wei Lai looked bitter, "The Forbidden Sky Star Territory and the Yuantian Star Territory border, is this the battlefield you chose?" "That's right." Nie Tian said ambiguously. Wei Lai pondered for a moment and then said: "The battle really happened in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory, are you sure?" "Everything is unknown." Nie Tian thought about it seriously, and then said: "However, there are many things I can do before the battle. In addition to the Ancient Spirit Clan and the Wood Clan, it is not that we have no other forces at our disposal." "What power?" Wei Lai was confused. "Elder Wei, I want to know information about a person." Nie Tian suddenly looked directly at him, his eyes as bright as torches, "In our Broken Star Ancient Palace, in the previous generation, there was a person who could defeat the current palace master Ji Cang! The mixed-blood He was the one who proposed the explanation, and it was he who brought the Great Elder Mo Heng into the sect." "I want to know all the information about him!" "Ah!" As soon as he said this, Wei Lai was shocked and said hurriedly: "When that man was here, I was just a small role, and I was only lucky enough to meet him a few times. I didn't know many things that happened to him. Very clear." "Tell me what you know." "Oh well." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1564 Doing the opposite You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Destroyed deep in the battlefield. One after another, figures were walking slowly, and the leader was none other than Feng Beiluo of the Heavenly Corpse Sect. Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan has already entered the divine realm, and is right behind Feng Beiluo, looking in all directions from time to time. In all directions, there are heavenly corpses refined by Feng Beiluo. Even his uncle Wu Yi, who had the corpse ghost body of a tenth-level giant ape, was refined into a heavenly corpse by him and manipulated by him. "This is it." After a long time, Feng Beiluo stopped on his own initiative, "Underneath, buried is the giant starry beast." Everyone¡¯s expressions suddenly became solemn. Many years ago, Wu Yi, Feng Beiluo's uncle, tried to refine the starry beast below into the most powerful celestial corpse in the world by means of reaching the sky, but the result ended in failure. But the starry sky beast is still buried deep in the Shattered Battlefield. Wu Yi, jealous of Nie Tian for ruining his good deeds, repeatedly tried to kill Nie Tian. After finally joining forces with Jiang Yuanchi and losing, he was killed by many strong men led by Feng Beiluo, leaving only a trace of his soul. His body was reduced to a corpse with sharp blades in Feng Beiluo's hands. As the sect master of this generation of Tianzhi Sect, Feng Beiluo knows too many secrets of the sect. Now he suddenly stepped into the battlefield of Shattering. When he found this place, he naturally had a shocking plot. ¡°Get your hands dirty.¡± After Feng Beiluo issued the order, he saw those who followed him, including many strong men from the Holy Domain and Jia Tian Zhi, all busy, many of whom were proficient in setting up formations. The towering stone pillars, implying different mysteries, were erected and arranged in special ways. The interior of the battlefield, the core area, is like a tall building rising from the ground. If you look down from the sky, you can see dense stone pillars, covering an area of ??tens of millions of miles. The stone pillars affect the energy of the world and are still absorbing the power of the outside world, slowly making the energy like rich mist of various colors cover the heaven and earth. In the zone, from time to time, traces of corpse power were sucked out. That giant beast in the starry sky was refined by Wu Yi into the strongest heavenly corpse, incorporating too much rich corpse power. In order to prevent it from transforming into a corpse, it was afraid that it would become an unconscious and controlled heavenly corpse, so it and Nie Seeking cooperation. At this moment, there are still some remnants in its body. After being kicked out by it, the corpse power that sealed the earth was actually absorbed by the formation. The remaining consciousness of the starry sky beast naturally welcomes such changes. It didn't know the purpose of what Feng Beiluo did, but it was happy to accept it, allowing the novel formation to extract the qi and blood space inside its body, and the corpse power that was sealed in the earth. . The heavenly corpses brought by Feng Beiluo swallowed up the power of those corpses, refined them into themselves, and strengthened themselves. When the time came, all the corpses of the starry sky beasts that remained in the depths of the shattered battlefield were extracted by the formation, and the formation suddenly changed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A strange hole is dug out in the center of the formation. From the entrance of the cave, all kinds of rich qi and blood suddenly overflowed, including the qi and blood of the demon clan, the qi and blood of the Xieming clan, and the power of qi and blood of other races, all of which surged out from inside. The entrance of the cave, I don¡¯t know where it connects, exudes a sense of deathly silence, coldness, and eerie terror. But the endless flow of energy and blood is like a river bursting its embankment, pouring in crazily. The influx of energy and blood was reversed by the strange formation. Qi and blood, like water, seep beneath the earth. In the earth, Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi gained strength from the strange world created by the energy and blood of the giant starry sky beast. Now, the vast power of Qi and blood suddenly fell below like a downpour, immediately nourishing the unique space built by the starry sky beast and infusing its bones. Deep in the ground of the Shattered Battlefield, the terrifying skeleton of another starry sky beast, bone by bone, actually grew out of periosteum due to the influx of energy and blood. ??????After death, the great alien race can be reborn through a drop of blood. The starry sky beast, the overlord of the three realms in the Origin Era, has perished. Unless it is completely turned into ashes, there is still hope of resurrection. A piece of bone, a drop of essence and blood, and a piece of meat all entrust the will of the starry sky beast and have the instinct of resurrection. This giant beast in the starry sky was buried in the battlefield of destruction. It originally wanted to gain the opportunity to be resurrected through the characteristics of the super large domain that can absorb the energy of the outside world and accumulate it over hundreds of millions of years. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that its existence and its plans are known to the Heavenly Corpse Sect. Heavenly Corpse SectWhat generations of sect masters thought and dreamed of was to refine it into a heavenly corpse, which not only destroyed its hope of resurrection, but almost succeeded. Wu Yi is the one closest to success. However, Feng Beiluo, the leader of this generation of Tianzhi Sect, not only did not do that, he also did the opposite. Feng Beiluo extracted all the remaining corpse power from the ground, and introduced the majestic energy and blood from the hole to help it regenerate its flesh and blood, and help it advance towards true resurrection. The soul consciousness of that starry sky beast was originally in a closed state. Now it smells something abnormal and slowly wakes up. "Why?" A vast consciousness suddenly echoed in Feng Beiluo's mind. Only Feng Beiluo could hear it, and even the thunder demon Yuan Jiuchuan next to him knew nothing about it. "The turmoil in the Three Realms has begun. My master feels that in this era, in this period, you need to be resurrected." Feng Beiluo responded, "Don't worry about insufficient Qi and blood. The Qi and blood flowing into this hole comes from the Star-Destroying Sea. In the Star-Destroying Sea , fierce battles are taking place all the time, and many foreigners from the Ruins Realm at the level of Great Lord and Great Lord have died." "The overwhelming blood energy required for your resurrection can only be created by the death of many great lords and kings, and the loss of countless alien races." "And we, by chance, have the power to help you soar through the three realms again." ¡­¡­ Floating land. ¡°So many treasures of heaven and earth!¡± "What is hidden in the floating land is truly earth-shattering, surpassing the Shattered Destruction battlefield!" "The Shattered Destruction Battlefield has been explored to the extreme by all races. You know, for thousands of years, our human race and the alien tribesmen have penetrated into the Shattered Destruction battlefield through different ways. Every time, we have obtained in the Shattered Destruction battlefield Many gains.¡± "The rare treasures that shattered the battlefield will continue to be discovered, or because the starry sky beast died." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Brilliant Holy Glory, stream of light, howling in the sky and earth inside the floating continent. Those people are all attached to Nie Tian, ??including the Shenfu Sect, Jin Han Sect, Qianjian Mountain, as well as the Beast Control Sect, Shenhuo Sect, and those from the Holy Domain of the Fallen Star. They entered Floating Continent with Nie Tian¡¯s permission to find resources to break through the realm and strengthen themselves. They were talking excitedly, as if they had discovered a new world. An isolated island in the Black Sea. Wei Lai from Broken Star Ancient Palace was thinking hard while telling Nie Tian the news about ¡°that man¡±. Nie Tian spent most of the time in silence, occasionally asking a question or two. After a while. The calm black sea suddenly surged, tearing apart the giant beast's consciousness. It suddenly sounded in Nie Tian's mind, "There is a big change in the Shattered Battlefield. That guy's consciousness is reuniting! It's strange, it's really strange. It stands to reason." In other words, it is impossible for it to revive its consciousness during this period!" "Who?" Nie Tianqi asked. "The guy who buried the corpse in the battlefield and destroyed it, the guy who didn't have the corpse puppet because of your help." The tearing beast responded, "I don't know whether the changes over there are good or bad. I'll send you there to take a look." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1565 Chaos Behemoth You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A corner of the battlefield was shattered, and ripples suddenly appeared in the space. "Chi!" A crack suddenly opened. Nie Tian stepped forward from the floating land in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory to this point. "Nie Tian!" The moment he appeared, Feng Beiluo and Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan's souls shook and they screamed subconsciously. Both of them are in the early stage of the divine realm. One has many ferocious heavenly corpses, and the other has the title of Thunder Demon. Both are old demons and giants with great reputations in the human race. They had all dealt with Nie Tian before, but at this moment, when they looked at Nie Tian who suddenly arrived, they felt strange. "He is Nie Tiantian" There were several Qi Practitioners at the Holy Level who accompanied the two of them, looking at Nie Tian with strange expressions. "Why are you here?" In mid-air, Nie Tian's soul consciousness and life-searching bloodline were like a dense net, spread out with him as the center, with a radius of thousands of miles, as long as there were creatures with blood, even if they were Not even tiny insects could escape his senses. "That giant starry beast buried deep in the ground actually" He keenly sensed that the starry beast underground was rapidly gaining strength. Like a shriveled balloon, it is being filled with Qi and blood. He didn¡¯t need to use his eyes to know that the starry sky beast¡¯s flesh and blood fibers were reunited, its internal organs were coagulating, and it was on the road to resurrection. In the middle of the stone pillars that stand like mountains, there are strange holes where all kinds of energy and blood are constantly pouring into. Qi and blood of different colors seeped into the earth and were absorbed by the starry sky beast. Those qi and blood are the key to the recovery of the starry sky beast. He felt it briefly and couldn't help but feel moved. The energy and blood that overflowed from the cave entrance in just a short period of time was probably equivalent to the combined total of a dozen alien ninth-level kings! "The Demon Clan in the Ruins Realm, the Wraith Clan, the Nether Clan, the Black Scale Clan, the Jiagu Ling Clan, the Wood Clan, and many unknown sources of energy and blood." Nie Tian's face was full of surprise. With his life blood, he could From every strand of qi and blood, the origin of the race can be determined, "What kind of chaotic racial creatures have qi and blood overflowing, where is the hole connected to?" Feng Beiluo smiled calmly, as if he had figured something out, and said: "Connect to the Star-Destroying Sea." "Destroy the Sea of ??Stars!" Nie Tian's eyes suddenly lit up. Through the communication with the tearing beast, through Wei Lai's narration, and the ghost scepter, he learned about the conditions of the ruin world, the human world, the spiritual world, his father he had never met, and other secrets , all have a superficial understanding. The Sea of ??Destruction is located between the human world and the ruin world, and is considered to be the most dangerous place in the three worlds. There, battles between many strong men of the human race and the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm take place all year round. Many powerful creatures from the spirit world, including the Wood Clan, the Ancient Spirit Clan, and even the Demon Clan, the Evil Clan, the Nether Clan, and the Skeleton Clan, will fight against the three strange clans in the Ruins Realm. Because, not all demons, evil spirits and skeleton tribesmen want to recognize their ancestors and return to their clan like the Lord of Purgatory. In fact, when the Great Lord Yuan Mo, the Great Lord Styx, and the Great Lord Crystal Bone came to power, they all tried their best to block their relationship with the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm, and did not want to have any involvement with them. "The battle to destroy the Star Sea was too tragic." Feng Beiluo suddenly sighed, "Nie Tian, ??don't think that the three major strange tribes that have invaded the human world now are the real forces in the ruin world." Nie Tiandao: "Of course I'm not that naive." So far, among the foreign races in the Ruins Realm, no real high-level master has arrived. The clone of the Great Lord Thousand Souls is not among them. "Most of the most powerful forces are still in the Ruins Realm, in the Star-Destroying Sea." Feng Beiluo took a breath, "The battle with them caused us heavy losses. Pei Yukong of the Void Spirit Clan was seriously injured and was in critical condition. He had no choice but to go down. , so I went to look for Pei Qiqi. I think you saw him when you were in Floating Land." ¡°I¡¯ve seen it before.¡± Nie Tian nodded. "He is just one person. At least he is not dead yet, and he can still find Pei Qiqi. In addition, I have seen too many Void Spirit Clan members who died in battle." Feng Beiluo lowered his head, "Recently, we are in a At a disadvantage, I had no choice but to think of the starry sky beast buried in the Shattered Battlefield. Before it died, it had tremendous fighting power, and we hope to resurrect it to increase its support." "It?" Nie Tian was surprised. To this day, he has long understood how terrifying the starry sky beasts of the Origin Era were. That giant beast of darkness once fought and lost with the King of Darkness, but insteadHelp the King of Darkness to reach the source of darkness and transcend the tenth level bloodline. The bone he held in his hand came from another starry sky beast, the Violent Behemoth. There was a bloody battle between the violent behemoth and the Bone-breaking Emperor of the Ruin Realm. After that battle, the violent behemoth exploded and died. A piece of the bone of the violent beast drifted in the distant starry sky, and was obtained by the old man of the lizard tribe, and was finally obtained by him. In the Origin Era, those powerful starry behemoths were terrifying existences that could compete with the King of Darkness and the Bone-Smashing Emperor. But the battle between the Dark Behemoth and the Violent Behemoth, as well as the Dark King and the Bone-Crushing Emperor, was only a loss and a draw. Bloodline, the strongest person in the Ruins Realm who transcends the tenth level, is really terrifying to the extreme. And the guy under the Shattered Battlefield, called Chaos by the Torn Behemoth, is the Chaos Behemoth. The vitality and blood leaked by this giant beast at that time was able to make many invading human race and alien races fall into a state of unconscious bloodthirsty. It almost caused great turmoil in the human race and the various races in the spiritual world. It caused the super powerful men in the two realms to Died tragically. Nie Tian had already seen how powerful the chaotic beast was, but he didn't know why it died. But he understood that the energy and blood of the chaotic beast could affect all surrounding creatures, regardless of friend or foe. Once this giant beast is awakened and thrown into the Star-Destroying Sea, all creatures approaching it may be affected by it, thus starting an endless bloodthirsty battle. "It can create chaos." Feng Beiluo nodded, "We need it to create chaos. You still don't know how powerful the real high-level masters of the Xu Realm are. In the Xu Realm, the Ghost Tribe and the Demon Tribe The White Bone Clan and the Bone Clan all have the most powerful people! We guess that among the three tribes, there are people who can rival the King of Darkness, the Bone-Breaking Emperor and the Heavenly Soul Lord!" "What?" Nie Tian's expression finally changed, "Do those three people of the same level really exist in our era?" "There should be some." Feng Beiluo said with a bitter look on his face, "Of course, I have never come into contact with him. But your father met such a guy in a forbidden area in the Xu Realm. Ji Cang, Qu Yi, and The Great Master Yuan Mo, the Great Master Styx, the patriarch of the Ancient Spirit Clan, and other peaks of the human and spiritual worlds have disappeared in the forbidden areas of the Ruins Realm, perhaps due to his planning." ¡°Ah!¡± Nie Tian exclaimed. Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan and several other powerful men also changed their expressions when they heard this. It seems that even they don¡¯t know the details. They don¡¯t know that in today¡¯s era, in the Ruins Realm, there are terrifying existences that are as powerful as the legends. If there really is such a thing, should all living beings in the human world and the spiritual world simply bow their heads and surrender? Who can compete with such an existence? "He encountered such a guy in the forbidden area of ??the Xu Realm, and is he still alive?" After a while, Nie Tian asked anxiously, "Like the King of Darkness, the Bone-Breaking Emperor and the Heavenly Soul Lord. Being is targeting him, can he escape?" "How do you think Dong Li got the dark light wheel in his hand?" Feng Beiluo said. Nie Tian was stunned, "How did you get it?" Feng Beiluo smiled, "I don't know the specific situation. But I know that the dark light wheel should be obtained by your father from the demon clan in the forbidden area of ????Xujie. As for the battle, it was obtained , or whether you win the fight by betting, I don¡¯t know.¡± "What?!" "There is no need to be surprised." Feng Beiluo Yiyi's expression should be like this, "How long has it been since you awakened from the bloodline? You can now force the bloodthirsty master and Tongyou master to escape in the snowy area, and you can kill them at will. Junior Great Master. If you can do this, can't he be able to calmly leave the hands of that kind of existence alive?" "If this were not the case, we human race would still have aliens from the spiritual world, so many rebellious and unruly people with so many eyes above us. Why should we obey his orders?" ¡°Whether it¡¯s a human race or a foreign race in the spiritual world, strong combat power is the basis for winning respect.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1566 Seriously injured Mo Heng You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Feng Beiluo¡¯s words were deafening. "However, people like Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan don't have the slightest doubt. What showed on their faces was sincere respect. On the contrary, Nie Tian fell into silence because of his words. "He was able to seize the dark light wheel from the hands of a demon-level being." Nie Tian, ??who was silent, felt his heart turbulent, "Surprisingly, he was so powerful" Nie Tian received only limited information from Wei Lai and Mo Heng and others. He also knew that the person who could fight against the aliens from the Ruins Realm in the Star-Destroying Sea was certainly not weak. But he still couldn't expect that the man's true fighting power was so strong. Being able to seize the dark light wheel from the hands of a demon, a strong man like the King of Darkness, doesn¡¯t it mean that that person also has considerable power? If this is the case, Ji Cang, Qu Yi, Chu Yuan, Shao Tianyang and others may all be weaker than them. ?????????????? What level will the human race be at after transcending the divine realm? Has that person gone beyond, or has he taken a half-step? A series of doubts flooded Nie Tian¡¯s mind, causing him to fall into silence. "Whoops!" The hole in the center of the stone pillar is still spewing out the blood of all races, seeping into the earth and being swallowed up by the bones of the chaotic beast. Deep underground, there was faint movement. ¡°Dong dong!¡± The vibration of the heart is like a drum, starting from a low level and gradually roaring. "The heart of the chaotic beast has begun to revive!" Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan's eyes lit up, he grinned, and said ferociously: "It's almost time, wait until the chaotic beast can be resurrected and released into the Star-Destroying Sea, we will have fun It¡¯s great to see.¡± "The combat power of these heavenly corpses has also been greatly improved." Feng Beiluo smiled slightly and pointed to the giant corpses around him that had absorbed the power of the underground corpses and refined them, and said, "There are also Nie Tian. side¡­¡­" When Nie Tian was mentioned, several others who came from the Sea of ??Destroying Stars looked at the unfamiliar Qi Refiner, their eyes flickering quietly. "I heard that the young master is called the God-Creator." "Young Master, you have single-handedly created several divine beings in the human world. It is really amazing!" "Not only that, it seems that the young master has also been to the Ruins Realm and brought back the precious soul-cleansing source liquid from the Ruins Realm. The tearing giant beast on the Floating Continent is still alive and has a close relationship with it. But I know, Floating Continent is originally a different place in the Three Realms. According to legend, many extinct spiritual treasures of heaven and earth can still be found in Floating Continent.¡± "" Those people are all at the Holy Domain level, and they were also famous people in the human race a long time ago. They were in the same era as Yin Xingtian, Yu Suying and others. Because of their special practice and murderous nature, they were hunted down by the four ancient sects. They had no choice but to enter the Sea of ??Destroying Stars. They were then subdued and became warriors against the alien races in the Ruins Realm. force. They already understood the relationship between Nie Tian and that person, so they naturally had other thoughts in their minds. I want to use Nie Tian¡¯s power to attack the divine realm. "He does have such power." Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan smiled, with a greedy light shining in his eyes, and said: "When he came, I could faintly sense that Fulu had an incredible thunder treasure!" The passage between Floating Land and Shattered Battlefield did not exist for long, but Yuan Jiuchuan still smelled Mo Qianfan's scent. He also sensed through Mo Qianfan that there was an astonishing thunder treasure in that area. Even he was interested. "Little Lord!" A group of extremely vicious people stared at Nie Tian with sudden hope. "Everyone, please be quiet!" Feng Beiluo's eyes turned cold, "Things on the floating land have nothing to do with you. If you want to step into the divine realm, just go to the Destroying Star Sea and defeat the aliens in the Ruins Realm. Forbidden Land in the Ruins Realm There are more rare treasures, not to mention helping you achieve the Divine Realm, it may even be possible to transcend the Divine Realm." "The Ruins Realm!" When it comes to the Ruins Realm, some of those people are murderous, and some are suddenly a little timid. At this moment, Nie Tian, ??who was silent, finally spoke again, "If the chaotic beast in the underground can be resurrected. Then" He summoned the bone of the violent giant beast from the storage ring, "This bone comes from the violent giant beast. If your Qi and blood are strong enough, can you also make this violent giant beast pass through?" Can this bone be resurrected?" Feng Beiluo looked bitter and shook his head, "Young Master, this is too difficult The Chaos Behemoth has bones, buried underground, in a small space it created with its blood. As for the violent beast, there was only a small bone left, and it was too difficult to revive it. In addition, the energy and blood of the chaotic beast are more suitable for large-scale bloody battles. " As soon as these words came out, Nie Tian was obviously a little disappointed. Then he thought about it and said, "Is there a lot of energy and blood over there in the Star-Destroying Sea?" "Enough to revive the chaotic beast." Feng Beiluo said. "Is there any extra?" Nie Tian asked again. "There should be, there should be some more." Feng Beiluo replied, and then asked doubtfully: "Young Master, why do you ask this?" ¡°If there¡¯s any extra, I want it!¡± Feng Beiluo pondered for a moment and said: "It is better to resurrect the chaotic beast first. After it is resurrected, it will be thrown into the Star Destroying Sea, so it will have more energy and blood to use." Nie Tiancai was about to speak when a figure suddenly appeared from the entrance of the cave and forcibly passed through. He lost his voice and said: "Great Elder!" Just by looking at the silhouette, Nie Tian could tell at a glance that the person coming was Mo Heng from the Broken Star Ancient Palace. "Hoo!" The person who crossed over was indeed Mo Heng. But it was different from what Nie Tian thought. The aura coming from Mo Heng was extremely weak and weak, and the fluctuations of his soul were also abnormal. It felt as if it was extremely unstable and about to explode. As soon as Mo Heng arrived, Feng Beiluo, Yuan Jiuchuan and others suddenly fell silent. They looked at Mo Heng with some pity, and some of them sighed softly. "Well, Nie Tiantian, why are you on the battlefield of Shattering?" Mo Heng looked at him strangely, then looked at Feng Beiluo and others, and said, "How are you doing?" "Great Elder, you, have you fallen?" Nie Tian sensed carefully, and his expression suddenly changed, "Your realm has dropped from the middle stage of God's Domain to the early stage? Moreover, it seems that you are still in a state of decline. What exactly happened? thing?" "My soul has been hurt too much." Feng Beiluo sighed. The anger in Nie Tian's heart was instantly ignited, "That Great Lord from the Ghost Clan in the Ruins Realm? Is he the Great Lord Thousand Souls?" The person he respected the most in the Broken Star Ancient Palace was Mo Heng in front of him. Mo Heng helped him time and time again when he was weak. Although he was reticent, he always took action. Mo Heng was severely injured and his realm continued to fall. It must be at the hands of the Wraith Clan in the Ruins Realm. "It doesn't matter whether my realm falls or not." Mo Heng said with an indifferent expression, "I was very pleased to hear that you were in the human world, and you were defeated in the spirit world and the aliens in the ruin world. You, and Pei Girl, if you can continue to grow and gradually become the main force, the most important thing is to be able to fight against the foreign master." "Who, who caused your realm to plummet?" Nie Tian asked again. Mo Heng pondered and was about to speak. Nie Tian suddenly called out the ghost scepter, "I want to see what level of soul damage it is." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1567 Soul Capturing You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Boom!" As soon as the ghost scepter came out, all the strong men present could not help but tremble. The staff, which is neither gold nor wood, is engraved with the winding Styx River, and the river is still flowing. Countless green gleams of light are imprinted with sections of soul text, like pebbles in a stream, settling in the river, containing the true meaning of the soul, revealing the mystery, ancientness, and the mystery of the road to the river of souls. ??The handle of the scepter replaces the gem. The mysterious crystal embedded in it is like the prismatic crystal between the eyebrows of the Xieming tribe, like the eyes, releasing a soul-stirring radiance. Looking at the ghost scepter, everyone¡¯s souls suddenly flew outward like balloons with broken strings. Soul, if you want to break away from the sea of ??soul consciousness. "ah!" Yuan Jiuchuan, who was as strong as the thunder demon, his face darkened, and he hurriedly shouted to stop. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Lightning bolts rushing out from the sea of ????consciousness of his soul, tethering his thunder soul, and dragging the soul back to the sea of ????consciousness. Feng Beiluo and the others hurriedly retracted their sights from the ghost scepter. They closed their eyes one by one, stuck to their hearts, and each used the secret soul technique to control their souls to avoid leaving the sea of ??consciousness and being taken back by the ghost scepter. "Peng!" "Surprisingly, Mo Heng, whose aura was weak and weak, and who was constantly falling into the realm, suddenly burst out with a strange radiance in the depths of his eyes. The radiance was densely intertwined, as if it had condensed into a mysterious soul seal. Mo Heng¡¯s eyes became sinister and fierce, giving people a strange feeling. But his face was twisted, as if he was in pain. "Chichi!" Bundles of extremely small electric rainbows sputtered out from the corners of Mo Heng's eyes. Mo Heng endured it and did not cry out in pain, but as lightning flashed from the corner of his eyes, wisps of blood flowed out from his nostrils and ears, making his appearance look shockingly ferocious. "Nie Tian" He held his head violently and forcibly closed his eyes. However, even with such a simple action, he couldn't complete it. His eyelids seemed to be held alive by a force that did not allow him to close his eyes. The strange soul mark in his eyes is absorbing the power in his soul consciousness, and is rapidly forming. Through the soul mark, he needs to cross the boundaries of time and space to look at Nie Tian. To be precise, he was looking at the ghost scepter controlled by Nie Tian! "Who is it?" Nie Tian roared, the storage ring on his finger suddenly shining. The Ghost Pearl was also released by him, and the five evil gods who were completely controlled by him suddenly roared out, "Master Thousand Souls, is it you? One of your clones, and your clone soul, were in the Seven Star Realm one after another. The sea was blasted by me in the snowy land! Barbara, your ghost tribe¡¯s ghost scepter, was also taken away by me. Are you not willing to accept it?¡± He stared at Mo Heng, the strange soul mark becoming more and more obvious in his eyes, and his face was cold. Feng Beiluo of the Heavenly Corpse Sect, with his head hanging down and his eyes closed, suddenly took a deep breath and said, "It's not the Great Master Thousand Souls." There were more than a dozen pale air currents that suddenly shrank into his body, forming a silver-white barrier filled with corpse power. Feng Beiluo finally opened his eyes, free from the influence of the ghost scepter, and no longer afraid of Mo Heng. In the depths of his eyes, a strange soul mark gradually appeared. "The Great Lord Thousand Souls is indeed the clan leader of the Wraith Realm Wraith Clan, but he is not the strongest person in the Wraith Clan." Feng Beiluo explained, "The Great Lord Thousand Souls can become the clan leader only because of the cultivation skills practiced by the Great Lord Thousand Souls. His soul arcana can differentiate into many cloned souls. He has many clones and can echo with the main body, so he can handle various incidents of the Wraith clan in the three realms." "However, if there are too many divided souls, the power will be too dispersed. Even if many divided souls gather together, the battle will be affected." "Therefore, although the Great Lord Thousand Souls is the clan leader, he is not the strongest." "The person who severely injured Mo Heng was the Soul Captor Grand Master of the Nether Soul Tribe. He is also a high-level Grand Master. His personal combat power exceeds that of the Thousand Soul Master. It was he who severely wounded Mo Heng with the secret soul technique, leaving him unable to The broken soul mark is in his mind. That soul mark is constantly swallowing up Mo Heng's soul power, causing his realm to keep falling." Nie Tian¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Master Soul Captor!¡± "Hoo!" The vague soul mark finally manifested itself in the depths of Mo Heng's eyes. The two strange soul seals are in a strange rhombus shape, with many fine soul threads inside. The soul threads squirm like snakes, creating a suction force that absorbs Mo Heng's soul power. The strange soul seal should have sunk into Mo Heng¡¯s soul consciousness, and it was the result of his ghost scepterExciting influence emerges from the pupils of the eyes. "Huh!" Nie Tian frowned and found that the strange soul mark appeared in Mo Heng's eyes, which even he couldn't see. He had some insights into the River Styx that had appeared during the Seven Star Realm Sea and the Jing Xing Sea. He had seen many mysterious soul seals, even the Heavenly Soul Seal of the Great Lord, and was able to condense it. Refined. The River Styx in the Jingxing Sea condensed many soul texts and secret techniques, and turned them into mysterious crystals, which contained many of the exquisite soul techniques of the Heavenly Soul Master. This object was embedded in the ghost scepter. After the perfect integration, Nie Tian's understanding of the mystery of the soul has improved. He thought that he could not only master all of the many wonderful soul skills of the ghost tribe, but at least be able to understand them all. After all, according to legend, most of the secrets of souls and bloodlines of the Nether Soul Clan and Evil Nether Clan are known to the Great Lord Tianhun. "Nie Tian." Mo Heng said, his voice was ethereal, "The Master of Soul Capture is the most powerful person in this era who is most likely to touch the true meaning of the soul. The two soul seals he has formed are absorbing my soul all the time. The power, and there is no way to eliminate it. The final result is that all my soul power is swallowed up and the two soul seals are achieved." "I came back to deal with some personal matters as soon as possible." "When my wish comes true, I will choose to destroy my soul and give up the hope of reincarnation and rebuilding, so that the soul-stirring Lord cannot succeed and use my soul to form those two marks." As he spoke, the strange marks in the depths of his pupils flickered. Like the two eyes of the Soul Captor, they looked at Nie Tian sarcastically, sarcastically, and coldly. Suddenly, Nie Tian knew that the Soul-Capturing Lord might not be in the human world, but due to the existence of the strange soul mark, the Soul-Capturing Lord of the Nether Soul Clan would notice it when the soul mark appeared in Mo Heng's eyes. Gather around. In other words, the soul-catching master was really looking at him through the strange soul mark in Mo Heng's eyes. Nie Tian shouted: "Master Soul Captor!" ¡­¡­ In the Ruins Realm, hundreds of millions of miles away from the Sea of ??Destroying Stars, there is a strange place where soul power agitates. "The human world, Nie Tian." Suddenly, there was a stern humming sound. Groups of soul power, floating like green ghost fire, suddenly condensed and turned into a terrifying soul shadow ten thousand feet high. Every breath of that soul shadow caused a vibration in the soul of this strange place. There were many wailing sounds, and they heard from unknown sources, "Hey, the imprint I made on Mo Heng's mind, you, a mere mixed-race junior, actually tried to do it." Eliminate." "Bloodline and soul cross boundaries!" In an instant, there were several groups of powerful souls in this world, which suddenly exploded and bloomed like fireworks. A thought in the soul suddenly seemed to cross an infinite space distance, flowing chaotically in the void, and then with great precision, escaped into the battlefield of Shattering along the secret gap. In Mo Heng's eyes, there was a strange soul mark, and suddenly unknown thoughts gathered. "Nie Tian, ??he's here!" Mo Heng reacted instantly, and his face suddenly turned pale, "A ray of soul thought from the soul-catching master, after giving up his flesh and blood, followed the soul mark in my eyes as a guide, and came across the two worlds." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1568 The one who is expected to be supreme You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Deep in Mo Heng¡¯s eyes, those two strange soul seals were burning like torches. He suddenly trembled. A trace of soul power, refined to its purest form, turns into the fuel for the soul mark to burn. "Master Soul Captor!" Feng Beiluo of the Tianzhi Sect took a breath of cold air. The layers of corpse power barriers surrounding him actually started to crackle and burn, and he was instantly exposed. The thunder demon suddenly changed color, turned into a bolt of thunder and lightning, and instantly escaped from the area. "Ah! Ah!" ????????????? Several Qi Masters at the Holy Domain level who accompanied Feng Beiluo suddenly started to howl like ghosts. In the depths of their soul consciousness, there seemed to be a huge ghost that could not be described in words, which quickly condensed like a nightmare. That ghostly image seemed to be swallowing up the heaven and earth in their soul consciousness sea. With one breath and one movement, their soul consciousness sea could turn into a violent ocean and set off huge waves. In the sea of ??souls, their true souls were trembling, instinctively fearful. And, still involuntarily, being pulled by the ghost, getting closer little by little. "Oops!" Feng Beiluo was horrified and shouted hurriedly: "Nie Tian, ??you are too reckless! Without the touch of your scepter, the Master of Soul Capture would not have focused his attention on Mo Heng! He noticed Mo Heng and looked As for you, after seeing what we did on the Shattering Battlefield, you must have figured out our goal and came here to suppress it!" When the strange soul mark in Mo Heng's eyes burned violently, his expression was sometimes distorted, sometimes violent, and he let out a deep roar. Mo Heng, with his tenacious will, is resisting the Soul Captor. When Nie Tian was also speaking to Feng Beiluo, he understood that the Soul Captor of the Nether Soul Tribe must have known that Feng Beiluo and others were going to awaken the chaotic beast buried underneath, and with the Ghost Scepter, he used his soul. The secret technique transports a soul across the boundary space and arrives at the battlefield of Shattering. "Master Soul Captor!" Staring at the strange soul mark that was burning like a torch, Nie Tian grinned and suddenly shouted: "It's just one soul and two soul marks. Do you still want to do whatever you want on the Shattering Battlefield? Go to hell. !¡± The ghost scepter was held by Nie Tian and pointed at Mo Heng's eyes from a distance. ??The illusory and ethereal rivers of Styx fly away from the ghost scepter. The River Styx has become turbid, and there are many bright and shining soul texts in it, such as the ancient soul spells of the Nether Soul clan and the secret scriptures of sacrifices, which seem to roar out from the river. "The soul technique of Lord Tianhun." Suddenly, from the depths of Mo Heng¡¯s eyes, the sinister and cold voice of the Soul Captor came out. "It's really surprising that a mere human mixed-race child can actually comprehend the exquisite soul skills of our Minghun clan, the most powerful person in history, the Heavenly Soul Master. No wonder, no wonder Barbara and Thousand Souls ate them deficit." "but¡­¡­" The voice of Master Soul Capturer suddenly became sharp and harsh, "But, you are not Master Tianhun!" ¡°Bang!¡± Deep in the battlefield of Shattering, the heads of those who accompanied Feng Beiluo exploded one after another. When the blood and brain matter sputtered, groups of souls flew out immediately, covered with a faint green light. Feng Beiluo and Yuan Jiuchuan escaped in time, and both of them were at the level of the divine realm, so they escaped and were not killed by the Soul Absorbing Master's secret technique of the soul. "Exploding the soul is a curse!" Groups of souls flew between Mo Heng and Nie Tian. The souls that were extracted by the Master of Soul Capture suddenly exploded as he whispered, condensing into soul lines that contained the truth of the soul. . Immediately, those strange soul lines formed another soul mark that Nie Tian could not recognize, and suddenly flew towards his eyebrows. That soul seal was clearly going to escape between his eyebrows and penetrate into the sea of ??his soul consciousness. "Chi!" Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan, who was very far away, moved dozens of thunderbolts with both hands to intercept the soul seal. The strange soul text was "crackling" bombarded by thunder and lightning. It only shrank a bit, but did not melt. It was still rushing towards Nie Tian's eyebrows. The five evil gods who were released by Nie Tian howled and roared and came to intercept them. But the soul mark, as if it were nothing, passed through the flesh and blood of the five evil gods and was not greatly affected. On the contrary, when the five evil gods were penetrated by the soul mark, they seemed to be shocked by electricity and froze. They, and Nie TianlingIn the sea of ??consciousness, the connection between the five souls was suddenly interrupted. After the Heavenly Soul Seal between their eyebrows suddenly brightened, they seemed to regain consciousness. "Hoo!" Nie Tian waved the ghost scepter, and after a slight roll, the floating turbid river of Styx flew back, and appeared with incomparable precision right between his eyebrows. The Soul Seal of the Soul-Capturing Master fell into the illusory Styx River. "Peng!" In the River Styx, many bright green soul texts are like lamps blown out by the hurricane. Nie Tian¡¯s soul power was flowing away crazily! "This ghost scepter is supposed to be the most precious treasure of my ghost clan. As the soul in it, Barbara can't even protect the scepter. It really disappoints me." The Soul Captor seemed extremely dissatisfied, "I'm after it. Dao, unlike the Heavenly Soul Master, there is no need for the Ghost Scepter. But outsiders will never be allowed to contaminate this thing!" In the turbid river of Hades, the soul seal formed by the soul-capturing master suddenly shone brightly. The soul seal seems to have become a deep black hole, swallowing up all soul shadows and soul texts. That river, the river engraved by the ghost scepter, transformed into the Styx. The river water, the soul text, and the cyan light kept disappearing into the soul seal. That soul text is expanding rapidly, and is still undergoing novel changes little by little. Nie Tian was shocked. "Nie Tian! The Soul-Taking Lord has the hope of becoming a supreme being like the Heavenly Soul Lord!" Feng Beiluo shouted, "Not long ago, he defeated Chu Yuan of Tongtian Pavilion in the forbidden area of ??the Xu Realm. You Be extremely careful, I will send a message immediately and ask for strong support!" The so-called supreme ones are worthy of being the King of Darkness, the Heavenly Soul Lord and the Bone-Shattering Emperor. Only the three people whose bloodline has surpassed the tenth level are qualified to be called supreme in the eyes of the real strong men of the human race. The leader of the Nether Soul Tribe, the Great Lord Thousand Souls, is not considered to be qualified to climb to the supreme level. But the Soul-Capturing Lord in front of him is deeply feared by many powerful people in the human race, who think that he has the ability to become the supreme super-powerful person like the Heavenly Soul Lord. "What? Even Chu Yuan, the master of the Tongtian Pavilion, was defeated by the Master Soul Captor." Nie Tian suddenly changed his color. Seeing that the Styx River was about to disappear, he took a deep breath and used all his strength to activate his bloodline. With a bang, he rose up from the ground like a mountain. Nine kilometers in an instant! "Whoosh!" The thick blood mist is like clusters of clouds, floating above its head, and brilliant rays of light, like rainbows, surround it. "Today, I will explode all your soul seals and help the great elder to be liberated!" After Nie Tian transformed into a giant, the huge mountain that covered the sky and the sun suddenly penetrated into the Styx River and grabbed the person he was photographed. The strange soul seal condensed by the Soul Master, "Break it for me!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1569 Breaking the Seal! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Infinite blood light burst out from Nie Tian¡¯s palm. The vast energy and blood of the life blood seem to have been refined again and again, refined like a divine blade and a fire sword. "boom!" That one, the strange soul seal condensed by the soul-taking master with the souls of many saints, shattered in response! Hundreds of bright rays of light sputtered in a chaotic manner, and actually turned into a net, rushing towards Nie Tian's head again without giving up. Nie Tian snorted coldly. The ghost scepter, which grew bigger with him, pierced the strange grid and tore it several times. All the soul threads were crushed by the ghost scepter, and the strands of soul threads, like curls of smoke, merged into the cyan mysterious crystal at the handle of the scepter. "Nie Tian!" His momentum was soaring that both Feng Beiluo and Yuan Jiuchuan exclaimed. The two of them had not seen him for a long time, and they had only heard about his deeds. Now that Nie Tian has grown to a giant size and his life blood has completely exploded, every bulging muscle in Nie Tian's body seems to contain the terrifying energy of a volcanic eruption. If you close your eyes, a single soul senses it, as if the entire battlefield of Shattered Destruction is filled with Nie Tian¡¯s aura! Nie Tian has not yet entered the tenth level of bloodline and has become a powerful human race at the level of God's Domain. But the pressure he puts on Feng Beiluo and Yuan Jiuchuan exceeds that of most of the great masters of the Ruins Realm and the Human Race God Realm! "This kind of breath, this kind of power, should he really have it now?" Feng Beiluo's face was extremely weird, and he murmured in a low voice, as if he couldn't believe it. ¡°Dong dong!¡± Even they could hear Nie Tian's heartbeat clearly, it was like a mountain collapsing and the earth cracking, deafening. This is not an illusion! Nie Tian¡¯s life blood burst out, destroying many areas of the battlefield. The earth was torn apart and the mountains and rivers were shattered. Deep in the clouds, there is still a lot of unknown energy, surging forward, as if it is completely pulled by its energy. "Seeking death!" In Mo Heng¡¯s eyes, one of the two strange soul seals of the Soul-Captivating Lord actually flew out. The soul seal squirmed and turned into a huge soul shadow, "Dark Curtain of the Soul!" Soul Shadow concluded the soul technique, and suddenly he saw a world thousands of miles away. Many wandering souls were attracted, as if they had passed through layers of space obstacles and arrived in an instant. Those wandering souls were originally sealed in the mountains and rivers, buried in the earth, but because of Nie Tian's blood and energy surging violently, they emerged after the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and they were used by the Master of Soul Capture. Then, due to the formation of the Dark Curtain of Soul, this area of ??the world was shrouded in a gloomy sky in a very short period of time. Feng Beiluo and Yuan Jiuchuan, under that gloomy sky, both felt that their souls were extremely depressed. It seems that there is a gray sky that is sinking slowly. It is necessary to squeeze and crush their soul consciousness sea, causing their souls to explode. "The battlefield of Shattering and Destruction, the wandering remaining souls, condensed the soul power for their own use." Yuan Jiuchuan changed his color slightly, "The battlefield of Shattering and Destruction is originally a place where aliens from the human world and the spiritual world have fought for thousands of years. Here, In some cold and strange places, there are many residual souls and wandering resentful spirits that can be used, but the Master Soul Captor actually made use of them with just one soul thought!" Feng Beiluo also changed color slightly. The Master Soul Captor's ferocity and skillful use of soul power far exceeded his imagination. A generation of strong men from the Ghost Clan who are expected to achieve supreme status. The power he showed at this moment made both Feng Beiluo and Yuan Jiuchuan believe that if they continue to advance to the level of Master Soul Master, he can really be on par with Master Tianhun! "Um?" Nie Tian raised his head and felt that the sky was collapsing, giving him an extremely awkward feeling. "Soul barrier?" He grinned, let out a weird laugh, and punched the void above his head. Countless red blood lights hit the gray barrier, like glass hitting an iron plate. The blood lights suddenly exploded and sputtered into smaller blood streaks. The seemingly illusory gray sky barrier is actually mixed with the power of the underworld as refined as steel! "Split Territory!" The bones of the violent beast were summoned by him, piercing the sky like a divine spear. The remaining will of the violent beast roared, shaking the sky and cracking the earth. The terrifying craze of energy and blood seemed to be able to annihilate all living creatures and smash any barrier. Like fireworks exploding, the blood power of the Split Territory suddenly turned into thousands of blood lights. The Dark Curtain of Souls released by the Master of Soul Capture is unique among the giant beasts in the starry skyDue to his bloodline talent, holes were dug into the sky. The ghost scepter roared out, competing with the soul consciousness of the soul-sucking master for the remaining power of the shattered dark curtain. ??The soul energy that destroys wandering souls and resentful spirits on the battlefield. At the handle of the scepter, there is a wonderful soul singing in the radiant mysterious crystal, as if the Heavenly Soul Lord of the Wraith Clan is singing the praises of the Ghost Scepter with the mysterious soul mysteries. "Hoo!" Most of the soul energy is absorbed by the ghost scepter. There was only a strange soul mark left in Mo Heng's eyes, flickering. Mo Heng, who had a distorted face and a splitting headache, gradually became indifferent. The pupil that had lost a strange soul mark quickly regained its clarity. He slowly lowered his head and pointed the little finger of his left hand at the pupil that had the strange soul mark of the Master of Soul Absorbing Souls. At the fingertips, the purest and most extreme spiritual power, like light flowing outside the realm, suddenly flew into the pupils of the eyes. Every stream of light pierces the strange soul mark of the soul-absorbing master in his eyes. "Hiss!" From the strange soul seal, the strange howling sound of the Soul-Captivating Master came. "Annihilate me!" At the same time, Nie Tian waved the ghost scepter, and in an instant, he condensed various soul techniques of the ghost tribe and the evil ghost tribe, and exploded and dispersed the remaining soul threads that filled the sky from the strange soul mark. To absorb. The five evil gods were also ordered by Nie Tian's soul to swim around with strange roars, swallowing up the remaining power. Soon, all the remaining power of the strange soul seal that flew away from Mo Heng's eyes disappeared completely. The other strange soul mark that was still in Mo Heng¡¯s eyes, the spirit of the Soul-Tapping Master, was already quietly moving away. "Chichi!" In Mo Heng's eyes, the soul seal was burning, sometimes shrinking and sometimes expanding. The indifference and calmness on Mo Heng's face suddenly changed again, "If you leave, this soul seal will explode, and my soul will be destroyed in the sea of ??consciousness, and my body will be destroyed. The Soul Captor Lord is no longer alive. Ready to bear fruit.¡± As soon as these words came out, Feng Beiluo and Yuan Jiuchuan immediately fled. Nie Tian snorted softly and said, "Great Elder, some of the secrets of the soul seal that was wiped out by the Master Soul Captor have been broken by the analysis of the Ghost Scepter." "You don't have to worry about anything happening." "Whoops!" The ghost scepter flew out from his palm and disappeared into Mo Heng's eyes like a flash of blue lightning. Immediately, the small ghost scepter slowly emerged from the strange soul mark left behind by the soul-catching master deep in Mo Heng's eyes. The constantly changing soul seal suddenly became stable. The ghost scepter, in its miniature form, is absorbing the essence of the soul of the soul-catching master in the soul seal. The soul seal gradually disappeared, and the ghost scepter gradually grew larger. Mo Heng¡¯s frown suddenly relaxed, ¡°Nie Tian, ??the Soul Seal of the Soul Captor is really restricted.¡± "The Soul-Capturing Lord may really be able to achieve supreme status, but not yet." Nie Tian's body slowly shrank, "And this Ghost Scepter is the soul weapon of the Nether Soul Tribe's Supreme Lord, the Heavenly Soul. I embedded it inside The mysterious crystal contains many exquisite soul skills of the Lord Heavenly Soul. It is normal to be able to break the soul seal of the Lord Soul Absorber." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1570 A helping hand You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Ruins Realm. "Nie Tian!" The roar of the soul-taking master was earth-shattering. As soon as this sound came out, all the members of the Nether Soul Clan who were still in the Ruins Realm, as long as they stepped into the ranks of the tenth-level great masters, they would hear it clearly with a wave of vibration in their souls. ¡°Zhouhun, why are you so angry?¡± "Then Nie Tian, ??who is this person? It seems that the human race of Destroy the Star Sea and the Ancient Spirit Race don't have such a name?" "The soul-stirring wrath is no small matter!" Several great masters of the Wraith Clan are either meditating in the Wraith Clan's clan, at the River Styx, or in mysterious forbidden areas, recovering from their injuries, and some are refining powerful evil spirits. Suddenly, they all opened their eyes when they heard the roar of the soul-capturing Lord. In the vast river of stars in the Ruins Realm, there are flashes of green light from time to time, fleeting and disappearing, as if they are shuttling through multiple spaces. That is the great master of the ghost clan who is relatively close, and he is communicating with him through blood and soul skills. Among them, the souls of the Thousand Souls Great Lord play an important role as messengers, telling Nie Tian's deeds to the great Lords in the clan one by one. "What? That Nie Tian, ??actually repeatedly ruined our good deeds in the human world? Did he snatch the ghost scepter?" ¡°The dark son of the demon clan was beheaded by him?¡± "The troubles in the human world are also because of his existence?" For a time, Nie Tian¡¯s name began to spread among the Wraith Clan, and then spread to the Demon Clan and the Bone Clan at an extremely fast speed. Soon, all the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm, those with real status, heard about the name "Nie Tian" and secretly memorized it. ¡­¡­ "Hoo!" A fragment of the soul of the Thousand Souls Master flew to a different place where the Soul Capture Master was hiding, and the soul power was surging and shaking. The furious Master Soul Capture quickly calmed down due to his arrival. A huge soul shadow slowly emerged from the place where the surging soul power shook. As soon as this soul shadow appeared, the shrill screams of ghosts crying and wolf howling suddenly came from the vast surrounding land, as if there were thousands of dead souls and evil spirits all wailing. Those dead souls and evil spirits seemed to know that the disaster was coming, and they gave out their last wails. The changing soul shadow of the soul-capturing master snorted coldly and opened his mouth to take a breath as if venting his anger. More than a dozen land masses are wandering with dead souls and evil spirits. All the incorporeal souls are turned into clusters of smoke and clouds, swallowed up by the soul shadow, and turned into the nourishing nutrients of the soul shadow. "The battle with Chu Yuan consumed too much soul power. I wanted to wait for a while to see if those souls could kill and devour each other and give birth to a few intelligent and creative materials." The soul shadow said grimly: "I have no patience now. If the human world has not calmed down yet, I will go there in person." The split soul of the Great Lord Thousand Souls said: "In the human world, there is no need for you to go there in person for the time being. Our allies from the Demon Clan and the Bone Clan will arrange additional reinforcements." "That junior human named Nie Tian broke up the two soul seeds I implanted in Mo Heng's body." The Soul Captor snorted, "The chaotic giant beast buried under the Shattering Battlefield , are also being resurrected by them. The chaos beast is no small matter, and it will be a big trouble once it successfully wakes up." "You can't go to the Shattering Battlefield for the time being." Great Lord Thousand Souls persuaded him kindly, "Your soul thought came to the Shattering Battlefield, which means you already know the situation there. If you forcefully enter the Shattering Battlefield now, you will Afraid¡­¡­" "What?" Master Soul Capture was puzzled. "I'm worried that when you arrive in person, arrangements have been made over there. You have met Nie Tian. Don't you see who he looks like?" Qianhun Grand Master said. "Who does he look like?" The Soul Captor was confused at first, but after thinking about it carefully, he was suddenly shocked, "You mean" "You guessed it right, it's that person!" Qianhun Master said in an extremely solemn tone: "We have conclusive news that proves that that person has recovered." After saying this to him, the Master of Soul Capture calmed down and said, "Okay, I'll just endure it for a while, and then I can extract Nie Tian's soul after I understand the true meaning of the soul technique." ¡­¡­ Destroy the battlefield. "Whoops!" The ghost scepter flew away from Mo Heng's eyes. Deep in his pupils, the two strange marks that previously existed have disappeared. Mo Heng, who had suffered a serious loss of soul power, suddenly looked extremely relaxed, "I will condense the lost soul power again, and the fallen state will also be restored.""Congratulations!" Feng Beiluo greeted him. Yuan Jiuchuan smiled playfully and also congratulated: "Nie Tian, ??I didn't expect that you can even refine and break the soul seal of the Soul Captor. It really surprises me." After shrinking, Nie Tian appeared in his normal state, holding the ghost scepter. A thought from his soul penetrated into the scepter, the mysterious crystal. "In the world inside the mysterious crystal, the two strange marks exploded by the Soul-Captivating Lord appear in a incomplete state, and there are many hairsprings and soul threads that are constantly integrated into the incomplete marks. "Chichi!" From time to time, there is an electric light, blooming from the two marks, seeming to compete with the power of the mysterious crystal. "Master Soul Captor, it's really no small matter. With two strange marks, even the crystallization of the mystery can't quickly analyze the profoundness." His face was solemn, "What came was just a spirit of Master Soul Captor. The power of destroying the lonely ghosts on the battlefield and the soul mark of Moheng's eyes forced me to use the ghost scepter." "If you don't have the Ghost Scepter in your hand, just relying on the five evil gods and the Ghost Pearl, I'm afraid I won't be able to control one of his spirits." At this moment, he suddenly realized that it was possible to become the supreme being, which was incredibly powerful. He has also seen the split souls of the Great Master Thousand Souls, and compared with the Master Soul Capture Master, they are obviously weaker. "Nie Tian, ??the soul imprint that Master Soul Capture left on my soul sea of ??consciousness, he called it a seed." Mo Heng thought for a moment and said, "The seed first swallows up my soul power, and after it takes root and sprouts, it begins to fuse. My soul consciousness. Eventually, the seed will fully grow and I will no longer be me." "Soul-stealing?" Nie Tian changed his face. "Almost." Mo Heng nodded slowly, "With my soul, I became the Soul-Capturing Master. However, I was lucky enough to survive this time. When I regained my strength and entered the late stage of God's Domain, the various souls of the Soul-Capturing Master The secret technique will no longer affect me." Mo Heng said these words with great confidence. He was defeated by the Great Master Yuan Demon and then the Great Master Soul Captor, but he was not depressed, but became more courageous as he fought. "I'll give you a helping hand and help you accumulate some pure soul power." Nie Tian smiled slightly and threw the ghost scepter away. Then he saw that the scepter was like a winding soul mountain, spanning the mid-air of the Shattered Battlefield. Suddenly, circles of gloomy and dark light burst out, falling to the nearby mountains, cracks in the earth, and deep swamps. "Hoo!" Immediately, the lurking evil spirits and evil spirits were seen, affected by the power of the ghost scepter, and seemed to be forced out. Such a method was something that even the previous soul-capturing masters could not do. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1571 Great Spiritualism You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! For thousands of years, the Shattering Battlefield has been an important place for fighting between the human world and the spirit world. In earlier times, the battle between the ancient spirit clan in the spiritual world and evil spirits and demons also took place here. Even if a powerful creature is destroyed, its soul may still have incomplete parts. Due to the strange place of the battlefield, new changes will be derived instead of completely disappearing. ??For example, when the ninth-level king of the Evil Underworld Tribe has his soul destroyed, and even the remaining soul disappears, he can remain immortal in the harsh and harsh place of the Shattered Destruction Battlefield. Immortal, incomplete souls, in that kind of magical place, can even quietly absorb the consciousness of other residual souls and integrate into themselves through the accumulation of hundreds, thousands, or ten thousand years. Of course, such a remnant soul existing in such a form is no longer the original soul. " Such evil spirits and evil spirits are not only found in the battlefield of Shattering, but also in some strange places in the human world and the spiritual world. Most of them have no spiritual intelligence, and a very few of them have chaotic spiritual intelligence. They only have the most basic instincts. They hide in the dark in the way of evil ghosts and evil spirits, waiting for opportunities to find weak creatures, engulf their souls, and strengthen themselves. According to legend, such souls become stronger and stronger as they grow, and one day they can regain their lost wisdom and memories and reappear in the world. "Whoop! Whoosh!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? are green-faced fangs, or are covered in spikes, or have long scarlet tongues. The evil spirits and evil spirits with a pure soul mentality scream desperately and resist. But their erratic and illusory soul bodies were still forced out of their hiding place by the power of the ghost scepter. "Great spiritualism!" Nie Tian shouted softly, and the sound of rushing water could be heard from the Styx rivers engraved on the ghost scepter. A pillar of green light rushed out from Nie Tian's head and went straight into the mysterious crystal of the scepter. Densely packed strange soul inscriptions, talismans, and criss-crossing soul threads flashed out in large areas from the green barrier released by the ghost scepter, like stars. At this moment, Nie Tian¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. No matter how they struggle, evil spirits and evil spirits are restrained by the light barrier swayed by the ghost scepter, and are immediately refined "chichi". When the soul disappears, there is extremely pure soul power, which is condensed bit by bit. "Whoops!" The soul power, as refined as silk, fell like lightning towards Mo Heng due to Nie Tian's guidance. Mo Heng was startled, and a glimmer of energy suddenly appeared in his dark eyes. The moment the first strand of soul thread escaped into the sea of ??his soul consciousness, he was born with dry well water, and was injected with a sense of comfort like a clear spring. He immediately understood that the strand of soul thread that escaped in was helpful to His soul power quickly gathered. So, Mo Heng closed his eyes, sat down on the spot, and calmly accepted Nie Tian's help. More refined soul threads escaped into Mo Heng's sea of ??consciousness, and the tired look on Mo Heng's face gradually disappeared. "Great spiritualism!" Feng Beiluo of the Heavenly Corpse Sect took a deep breath and stared at Nie Tian with burning eyes: "This kind of soul technique is a secret that is not passed down within the Nether Soul Clan and the Evil Nether Clan! As far as I know, there is no The princes of the Shao Ning Hun Clan and the Evil Nether Clan, and even the Great Lord, cannot understand the Great Spiritualism!" "What a great spiritualism! The legendary Heavenly Soul Master's wonderful spirituality!" Yuan Jiuchuan shouted softly. Since he followed Feng Beiluo and joined that powerful force, Yuan Jiuchuan's area of ??activity in recent years is no longer limited to the human world. He has also fought against strong men from the Ruins Realm in the Star-Destroying Sea. Because of his ability to cultivate the power of thunder, many people of the same level as the Wraith Clan in the Ruins Realm were restrained by him. He also gradually became the main force fighting against the Wraith Clan. He thus learned a lot about the secrets of the Ghost Clan in the Ruins Realm, knew about the existence of the Supreme Heavenly Soul, and heard about the various rare and powerful soul techniques created by the Supreme Supreme Heavenly Soul. The Great Soul-Calling Technique is a terrifying spiritual technique left behind by the Lord Heavenly Soul! "Whoop! Whoosh!" Under the influence of the Great Soul-Calling Technique, those powerful men from the Holy Realm who were easily killed by the Master of Soul-Calling Lords before, including Feng Beiluo and Yuan Jiuchuan, actually had illusory soul shadows that seemed to be gathering slowly. Their souls were blasted to pieces by the Soul-Capturing Lord, and condensed into clusters of soul power that he used, and then applied to Nie Tian in the form of soul seals. They have long since perished and deserved to die. Unexpectedly, due to the release of the great spiritualism, some remaining soul thoughts were actually gathered together. "Chichi!" Even themThe remnant soul was also washed and purified by the power of the ghost scepter. The pure soul power escaped into Mo Heng's soul consciousness sea, helping Mo Heng recover quickly. "Sorry¡­¡­" Feng Beiluo muttered, but there was no apology on his face, as if the death of those people had nothing to do with him. He still continued to use his hands, drawing the rich energy and blood power of the Star-Destroying Sea and injecting it into the ground to help the chaotic beast resurrect as soon as possible. After a while. Within tens of thousands of miles around, no evil spirits or evil spirits appear anymore, and the green light released by the ghost scepter gradually dims. Nie Tian took a long breath and took back the ghost scepter with a tired look. "Little Lord¡­¡­" Feng Beiluo stepped forward, his eyes full of expectation, "Mo Heng's soul power recovered very quickly. He made up for his fall and returned to the middle stage of the divine realm. If he continues, he should be able to attack the divine realm in a short time. Late stage! With his combat power, if he can enter the late stage of God's Realm, he will be a powerful help!" "It takes too much effort to perform the great spiritualism. I also need time to adjust." Nie Tian saw through his thoughts at a glance, pondered for a moment, and said: "You continue to help resurrect the chaotic beast. I will go to Floating Continent and help the Ancient Spirit Clan first. The people of the Hemu clan were sent to the Sea of ??Silent Stars." "That's okay." Feng Beiluo nodded, "Well, it won't be long before your mother" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Where is she?¡± "Destroy the Star Sea." Feng Beiluo said in awe, "She may also need your help." "She was also injured?" Nie Tian was anxious. Since Dong Li harvested the dark light wheel in the Seven Star Realm Sea, he knew that the person being served by Feng Beiluo should be his biological mother Nie Jin. His grandfather and aunt also said that they often dream about his mother. Through the power of time of his master Wu Ji, he saw some signs and was 100% sure that his mother was still alive. "When the chaos in the human world is resolved, you can come to the Star-Destroying Sea again." Feng Beiluo pondered for a moment and said: "It is difficult to recruit too many strong people to the Star-Destroying Sea because the situation there is equally difficult. The most important thing is The reason is that many late-stage gods of the human race and the pinnacle great masters of the Ancient Spirit Clan are trapped in some forbidden areas in the Ruins Realm." "Why are you trapped?" Nie Tian asked. "What else could be the reason?" A sarcastic look escaped Feng Beiluo's lips, "Isn't it just for the sake of detachment, like the three people in the Ruins Realm, to see the so-called ultimate scenery? How can it be so easy to transcend the Divine Realm? , each one is trapped in the forbidden area of ????the Ruins Realm, not knowing whether to live or die, which makes us so passive." "I'll go to Fulu first!" Nie Tianchen shouted. Knowing that his mother was injured, he was a little impatient and wanted to deal with all the troubles on his side one by one in a short period of time. "Take me back!" Separated by infinite space, he held the bones of the violent beast to communicate with the tearing beast on the floating land. "Boom!" The space above your head suddenly collapsed, and channels with surging energy of all kinds were immediately formed. Nie Tian flashed in. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1572 Those with different intentions You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Floating land. ?? Road after wave of rainbow light traveled through the lower continent, and from time to time there was loud laughter that spread far and wide. As soon as Nie Tian entered the Floating Continent from the Broken Destruction battlefield, he saw a scene of great excitement. Jing Feiyang, Zhong Lijian, Qu Mingde and other people from the Holy Realm, as well as many people from the Void Realm whose appearance he could not even recognize, poured in one after another. In the land of meteors, Hua Mu, Qi Bailu and others also caught his sight. ??The lands of Tianmang, Yuantian, and Meteoric Stars, as well as those attached to his Holy Domain and Void Domain, are all flying across the vast land of Floating Continent, looking for heavenly materials and earthly treasures that can help improve their realm or temper artifacts. As a super-large domain, Floating Land has produced many rare spiritual materials for hundreds of millions of years. After the tearing giant beasts opened up, they became those people. News of strong men breaking through the border are constantly coming out. Deep in the clouds, Nie Tian looked down at the land below, had a brief exchange with the tearing beast, and told it that everyone in Feng Beiluo went to the Shattering Battlefield in order to resurrect the chaotic beast. Afterwards, he flew away from the Floating Land and returned to the Forbidden Sky Star Territory. Arriving at the gathering place of the Ancient Spirit Clan, he summoned the Flame Dragon Armor and opened the passage connecting the Jingxing Sea. He watched the young Sky-holding Giant Spirit, the ungrown dragons, ancient beasts, and many Wood Clan members, all standing there. Following the instructions of Chatwick and others, they entered in an orderly manner and chose to start a new life in the Sea of ??Silent Stars. The golden-feathered sparrow god of the ancient beast tribe combed his golden wings and said slowly: "That Pang Chicheng" Nie Tian shouted softly: "Have you found out the origin of Pang Chicheng's bloodline?" "It's been found out." The Golden Feather Sparrow God said in a sharp voice, "Pang Chicheng's father is Pang Pang, from the maternal line. He is really a member of our ancient beast clan - a ninth-level fire unicorn. That person, according to the According to the records in our clan¡¯s classics, we abandoned our clan a long time ago and seem to have been exiled to the Star-Destroying Sea.¡± ¡°Exiled to the Star-Destroying Sea?¡± Nie Tian was startled. "Well, before she was exiled, that person had a ninth-level bloodline and had not yet reached the level of Great Master." The Golden Feather Sparrow God responded, "How did she meet Pang Pang later, how did she break through to the tenth-level bloodline, and gave birth to Pang Chicheng? We just don¡¯t know.¡± "Why did she abandon the clan?" Nie Tianqi asked. "I don't know." The Golden Feather Sparrow God was also confused, "That Pang Chicheng was imprisoned by us in the place where the Fire Qilin tribe lives. The Fire Qilin blood and fiery blood in his body were stripped away by the formation there, helping the young The fire unicorn grows rapidly. His life is still reserved for the time being. If you want it, I can get it for you at any time." "No need." Nie Tian shook his head. Today, characters like Pang Chicheng are no longer taken seriously by him. Even if Pang Chicheng breaks free, his realm and bloodline return to their peak, and he holds the Four-Elephant Flame Soul Cauldron, Nie Tian can easily kill him. Unless Pang Pang is resurrected and returns to his peak, it will be difficult for Pang Chicheng to pose a threat to him again. The same is true. He is indifferent to the life and death of this rebellious Fire Sect. Anyway, he took away the Four Symbols Flame Soul Cauldron and gave it to the Fire Sect, giving the Fire Sect an explanation. The people of the Ancient Spirit Tribe are as big as mountains, but their numbers are few and far inferior to those of the Human Tribe. In just one day, those weak Ancient Spirit Clan members, as well as many Wood Clan members, disappeared from the space passage and went to the Jingxing Sea. The people of the Ancient Spirit Tribe and Mu Tribe who stayed in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory all started at the eighth level. "Nie Tian, ??the third generation ancient tree of life, I hope you will visit the ancestral land of the Wood Clan." It was only then that the Great Yuanmu of the Wood Clan whispered to him, "The energy in the spiritual world is exhausted. The third generation ancient tree of life also needs to find a place to live again. It is not strong enough now, and the spiritual world is not strong enough for it to grow rapidly." "Okay." Nie Tian nodded. Not long ago, he happened to encounter the third generation ancient tree of life in the endless sea of ??blood. It was with the help of the third-generation ancient tree of life that he could see the truth of the blood realm, the so-called river of soul, the endless sea of ??blood, the mountain of dead bones, the origin of darkness, and the shape of the river of time. The ancient tree of life, after two rebirths, its soul is still strong, but the body of the ancient tree will become weaker with the rebirth. The newly born ancient tree of life needs vast and traceless vegetation essence to grow rapidly. Just like him, if he wants to break through the life bloodline to the tenth level, he also needs an astronomical amount of flesh and blood essence. However, just as he was about to leave, something strange suddenly appeared. Around the Shattered Domain, there were waves of space ripples coming from a huge meteorite.   Based on Nie Tian's current state of cultivation, it would be clear how many people are coming and at what level they are. The nine visitors were all in the late stages of the Holy Realm. Under Nie Tian's life bloodline detection, they were all old monsters who had lived for a long time. There is only one person he really knows, the ancestor of Xuefeng in the Snowy Region. "Little friend Nie Tian." The melodious voice of Xuefeng Ancestor suddenly sounded. "Ancestor Xuefeng." Nie Tian frowned, his mouth full of disdain, "I'm here." When the Snow Territory was poisoned by aliens, the ancestor of Xuefeng, the leader of the Tianbing Sect, saw that the situation was not good and hurriedly evacuated without any resistance at all. On the contrary, many middle-level disciples of the Tianbing Sect fought desperately against the aliens and were eventually killed. Many years ago, the ancestor of Xuefeng imprisoned Fan Kai and others, forcing Nie Tian to come in person. Then, under the pressure of Xie Qian and his identity as the son of the stars, he had no choice but to release them. At that time, Nie Tian was quite dissatisfied with Xuefeng Ancestor, but because his realm was not low at the time, he didn't care about it. He also knew that Bai Qiangwei, who chose to be attached to him, was originally a disciple of the Tianbing Sect and the master of the Tianbing Sect. She should have belonged to Bai Qiangwei originally. After being plotted by the ancestor of Xuefeng, she left the Tianbing Sect and became a star hunter. . Bai Qiangwei is now in the middle of the Holy Realm, and is currently in the floating continent, looking for extremely cold spiritual materials. When Nie Tian flew away from Floating Land, he sensed it and knew that Bai Qiangwei had great potential. It was possible that through Floating Land's Cold Crystal Divine Stone, he could further break through to the late stage of the Holy Realm. "Whoops!" In an instant, Nie Tian arrived at the meteorite from where the Ancient Spirit Clan gathered. "You are really young and promising, the old Tianhai Sect, the previous generation leader Wei Ming." An old man with gray hair and beard stepped forward with a smile on his face and said: "I heard that the legendary floating continent is opening up in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory. , we came here specifically to pay our respects, to see how majestic the floating land chosen by the torn beast is." "I am" "I am¡­¡­" The remaining old men, who seemed to be in their octogenarian years and seemed to have half their feet in the coffin, also reported that they were from powerful sects in some remote high-level star regions. They either stroked their beards and smiled, or remained silent, or kept looking towards the floating land with twinkling eyes. Nie Tian patiently listened to them introduce his identity and background, then frowned and said, "Not long ago, there was a battle in the Tongtian Star Territory and the Snow Territory. It seems that you were not seen." "Um" Wei Ming from the Tianhai Sect sneered, a little embarrassed, and said: "We are all old, trapped in the realm of the Holy Realm, each of us for nearly ten thousand years. Hey, we haven't come out for too long. We have almost forgotten how to fight in public. All of us are working hard to attack the divine realm." "But the divine realm is like a natural chasm, insurmountable." The other old men were all sighing, their eyes full of regret and loss. "Oh, that's it." Nie Tian nodded, expressing his understanding, "In that case, you should go back early and continue to attack the divine realm. You are too old, and you will not be able to fight against the alien races in the Ruins Realm and the Spirit Realm. There is nothing we can do to help, so let¡¯s leave it to our younger generation.¡± As soon as these words came out, the expressions of several old men became stiff. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1573 Why do you do this? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Little friend" Xuefeng Ancestor smiled dryly and said: "Well, we want to go to the Floating Continent to see it. I heard that the Floating Continent is the only remaining super-large realm between heaven and earth, and it floats around all year round, which is very magical." Wei Ming also hurriedly nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for outsiders to enter the floating land.¡± Nie Tian refused coldly. The nine Saint Realm powerhouses who came together suddenly fell silent again. At this time, there were many other sect qigong practitioners on the surrounding rubble. Seeing the arrival of the nine, they approached curiously. "Tianhaizong, Wei Ming." "Hey, Ancestor Xuefeng." "" Many people recognize the nine Saints, and some think that some of them have died of old age long ago. Suddenly, I saw nine people appearing at this stage at the same time. I also learned about the conversation between Nie Tian and them from the words of the people nearby, and I understood the inside story one by one. "Floating land" During this period, they watched as domain-level experts from the Yuantian Star Region, Tianmang Star Region and the Land of Meteoric Stars poured into the Floating Continent in large numbers. They saw that after a while, divine light burst out from the Floating Continent. , when you sense that someone has achieved a breakthrough in realm and the artifacts have been upgraded, how can you not have any thoughts in your heart? They naturally want to go to Floating Continent to find resources. It¡¯s just that, in the Tongtian Star Territory, in the Snow Territory, and in the Broken Star Territory, they had more or less seen Nie Tian¡¯s power, and at that time, Nie Tian had already made his attitude clear due to the matter of the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid. ¡ª¡ªThe rare treasures in his hands will only be used on his own people. Knowing that Nie Tian was difficult to deal with and fierce in battle, they did not dare to say anything although they had expectations. And those nine people, because they were in a remote realm, had not participated in the several shocking battles that took place in the human world, and they didn¡¯t know much about Nie Tian, ??so they had some illusions. "Ahem." Wei Ming broke the silence with a light cough, no longer being secretive, and began to speak bluntly, "The aliens from the Ruins Realm and the Spirit Realm are rampant in the Snowy Land, and we also want to do our part in the Seven Star Realm Sea. If we can be on the Floating Continent, If we obtain the rare items that will help us attack the Divine Realm and step into the Divine Realm, we are willing to lead all the strong men of our sect to fight with the foreign races in the Forbidden Sky Star Realm to the end." Another person hurriedly said: "We are only one step away from the divine realm. Maybe with a little touch, we can hope to succeed." "That's right." Another person said, "We have entered the divine realm and it will also help you. After all, there are huge numbers of aliens in the Ruins Realm and the Spiritual Realm, and there are many great kings and great lords." "Nie Tian." Ancestor Xuefeng also interjected, "The Snow Territory has fallen, and the Tianbing Sect is dead in name only. I also want to avenge my disciples. If you can cross into the divine realm, I believe that in the future war, I can help you resist a Great Lord." "" The nine visitors all quickly expressed their feelings. Nie Tian looked at the nine of them with a half-smile, and when they finally stopped, he shook his head. Pointing to the onlookers, Nie Tian said: "They are in the Tongtian Star Territory, in the Snow Territory, and fighting with the aliens in the Spirit World and the Ruins Realm. However, even they did not ask me to open the Floating Continent." "you¡­¡­" Nie Tian deliberately lengthened his voice, and then said, "Why do you think so?" The faces of the nine people instantly turned ugly. "And you, Ancestor Xuefeng." Nie Tian sneered. "When the aliens appeared in the snowy land, you abandoned your disciples and left early. If you didn't evacuate immediately, with your reputation, you should be able to rescue them. More tribesmen in the snowy region. People like you, who entered the Floating Continent and got lucky enough to obtain heavenly materials and earthly treasures, will not be able to break through the realm. If they do, I don¡¯t think they will be the main force in the battle." As soon as he said this, the ancestor of Xuefeng looked cold and said: "Many foreign greats suddenly arrived, and my cultivation in the holy realm, forcing me to stay is nothing more than a mantis' arm as a chariot. I am in the late stage of the holy realm, and I live for preservation. Strength is reserved for revenge later.¡± "Whoops!" The sword light of the Sky-Breaking Sword is like the rushing Yangtze River, suddenly flying out of the floating land. Infinite sword intent enveloped this world. The Tongshen Sword Formation from Tongtian Pavilion, as gorgeous as a peacock screen, appeared in the back of Yin Xingtian's head. "The level of my Sky-Breaking Sword has been greatly improved." Yin Xingtian¡¯s brows were filled with joy. He didn¡¯t show his divine appearance, but he gave people the impression that he was the God of Ten Thousand Swords. The sword light swung out by the Sky-Breaking Sword seems to be evolving, with various sword principles and wisps of sharp sword intent, as if there is spiritual wisdom.In response to his joy, he cried with joy. "Sure enough!" "The treasures hidden inside the Floating Continent are probably the best in the world. Even the Sky-Breaking Sword can successfully reach the next level again!" "Old Monster Yin is really getting more and more powerful." Many people exclaimed. "Old Yin!" Wei Ming of the Tianhaizong, seeing Yin Xingtian flying away from the floating land, shouted enthusiastically as if he had seen a savior. "Hey, it's you?" Yin Xingtian looked stunned. He restrained the Divine Sword Formation and pulled the Sky-Breaking Sword. The sword light in the sky disappeared. "Why are you here? I thought you had died of old age." "No, I'm not dead yet." Wei Ming said. Yin Xingtian frowned, "You are coming to the end of your life, and you are about to die anyway. Why did the alien races in the spiritual world run rampant in the Tongtian Star Territory, and when the four ancient sects summoned the powerful from all sides, you didn't show up? And you guys ¡­¡± His eyes swept over the other people one by one, his expression becoming increasingly unhappy. Wei Ming and those people were all figures of the same era as him. He thought that after disappearing for many years, those old friends would have died long ago, but he did not expect that they all suddenly appeared. "When we fought bloody battles with the foreign races, these old seniors all huddled in their turtle shells, and none of them came out." Nie Tian sneered, "Now that they heard that I opened the Floating Continent, I heard that the Floating Continent contains countless spiritual treasures and materials. I just want to look for it to see if it is possible to break through the divine realm, increase my strength, and extend my life." "That's it." Yin Xingtian also understood, nodded, and said to Nie Tian, ??"You go about your business, I will watch Fu Lu. Except for those people you allow, no other outsiders will be able to do it." Take a step into Floating Land. Forget about them, even people from the four ancient sects will never get in without your nod." After saying this, he looked at everyone with warning eyes. Including those who have been in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory for a long time, those strong men from other factions at the Holy Domain level, "The floating land resources are not as much as you think. We have too few for our own use, and there is no extra to build you." Yin Xingtian stepped into the divine realm and obtained the Divine Sword Formation. Many people have seen his fierce fighting power. In today¡¯s human world, apart from You Qimiao of Taishi Tianzong, there is probably no one who can be taken seriously by him. Even people like Chu Rui, who are in the middle stage of God's Domain, are no longer his opponents. He has the confidence to say this. "Okay, I'll leave it to you. I really have something to do." Nie Tian shrugged and walked away without looking at Wei Ming and the others. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1574 Hometown You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The spiritual world is the main domain of the Wood Clan. Ancient trees that are hundreds of feet high stand like low mountains, but the branches and leaves of those ancient trees are withered, and it is clear that they are about to wither. Within the domain, the breath of vegetation is also slowly disappearing. "This is the place where our Mu clan has been reproducing for generations." The Master Yuanmu looked at the vast land with a thoughtful expression on his face, and looked at the once lush and green forest, which was dying because the domain could no longer absorb the spiritual energy of the outside plants and trees. He knew in his heart that this realm would eventually be abandoned. Nie Tian was suspended in the air, looking far into the distance. He could see this area, leaving only a green land. There is the location of the third generation ancient tree of life. His life bloodline is extremely active in the main domain of the Wood Clan. After unleashing his talent for life exploration, he accurately sensed the few remaining members of the Wood tribe in the entire Wood tribe's territory, like lanterns. They are all members of the Mu clan of the eighth and ninth levels. "Some tribesmen are still collecting tree species." Master Yuanmu explained, "In the realm of Jingxing Sea, we have to start over. Without enough tree species, the advancement of our bloodline will be affected." Nie Tian nodded to express his understanding. In that green land, the soul cry of the third generation ancient tree of life suddenly came, and he heard it clearly. "It's calling you." Great Master Yuan Mu bowed slightly, his face full of respect, "It only summoned you, so you can go there on your own. When your conversation with it is over, I will take you back to the Forbidden Sky Star Territory." Today, Master Yuanmu gradually understands that what Nie Tian said earlier was indeed correct. Nie Tian¡¯s bloodline is fundamentally superior to theirs. "Hoo!" Suddenly, Nie Tian sacrificed the sacred realm of vegetation and circulated his life blood. The sacred land of vegetation turned into a vibrant land. The Holy Spirit tree took root and branches, like towering giant trees, grew in his sacred land of vegetation. With the sanctuary spread out, he headed towards the location of the third generation ancient tree of life. "Huh." He sometimes looked out to the sky, felt it carefully, and was secretly surprised. In the past, as long as he used the sacred vegetation, whether it was within the realm or outside the star sea, his sacred vegetation could spontaneously absorb the essence of the vegetation. But at this moment, not only did he not sense the slightest bit of vegetation aura seeping from the outside world, there was not even a trace of aura of vegetation flowing towards him from within the realm. He sensed it carefully, and then noticed that there was a slight flow of grass and trees in this area, converging towards the location of the third generation ancient tree of life. After a while, he came to that strange land where green ancient trees still grew. "Peng!" Like penetrating a layer of invisible waves, he suddenly reached the inside. The world inside made him unable to stop exclaiming, "Ah!" In the dense forest, the vegetation essence is as rich as water, and the tender green aura floats like green ribbons floating in the air. The pure essence of vegetation frantically blended into his sanctuary of vegetation the moment he entered. He stood in the air, and after just one glance, he felt extremely familiar. Many years ago, he and Dong Li came here by mistake. They also found the sapling of the ancient tree of life and obtained the fruit of life. "It turns out, it's right here." His eyes were full of surprise, and his figure roared, turning into a stream of green light, traveling smoothly and directly to the location of the ancient tree of life. What was once a shallow puddle has turned into a turquoise pool. What was once a green sapling has now grown to nearly a hundred meters tall. Each leaf is as green as emerald green. Within the tree lines on the leaves, Containing the true meaning of life force, he took a look and found that many tree patterns bloomed with light. He took a deep breath and felt relaxed and happy, indescribably comfortable. The sanctuary of vegetation that he sacrificed naturally changed in this place. The seventy-two branches of the Holy Spirit Tree are illuminated by the divine light of the Ancient Tree of Life. They seem to be imprinted with the Divine Pattern of Life, and the tree patterns are undergoing subtle changes. "I didn't expect that I could come back again. Back in the Great Wilderness, in order to help Qi Tianteng return, I tried my best to search for it, but unfortunately it ended in failure." Nie Tian laughed at himself, "It turns out that Dong Li and I went there that year The place has been transplanted to the forbidden area of ??the main domain of the Wood clan.??. " "You finally came." The voice of the ancient tree of life seemed to come from every leaf, "In the Blood Realm, there are many things that have not been explained in time. Let the log call you here. In addition to telling you some secrets, there are more important things. .¡± Nie Tian was startled, "What's the matter?" "Your realm is already in the late stage of the Holy Realm, only one step away from the Divine Realm." The Ancient Tree of Life said slowly, "During the Silent Star Sea, you helped my first-generation body not be destroyed by the Styx River. Mu. The tribe was also guided by you to the Sea of ??Silent Stars. There is a connection between you and me, so while I still have some energy left, I will help you become a god." "Enthralled?" "It's time for you to step into the realm of gods." "Whoops!" Countless green divine lights burst out from the emerald-like leaves, escaping like lightning into Nie Tian¡¯s sanctuary of vegetation. Every ray of divine light and the essence of vegetation contained in it made Nie Tian¡¯s soul cheer. His vegetation sanctuary absorbed all the green divine light like a sponge absorbing water, and then the land transformed from the vegetation sanctuary expanded little by little under Nie Tian's gaze. The tree of the Holy Spirit grows in sections. Seventy-two branches suddenly changed and turned into seventy-two green trees, and the types of trees were all different. It seems that from the moment he arrived, the seventy-two branches were receiving the nourishment of the ancient tree of life and changing. "Such a rich and pure power!" Nie Tian shouted, looking at the changes in the Sacred Land of Grass and Trees, he said doubtfully: "I have practiced three kinds of power spells with different attributes. My breakthrough in the divine realm relies on just one kind of power. , can it really succeed?" According to legend, the more attributes one has in cultivation, the more difficult it is to achieve a breakthrough. "The lifespan of the human race is limited. On the long road of cultivation, most people will die of old age before they have time to break into the divine realm, so they often choose one kind of power to practice thoroughly. "You are different from others." The Ancient Tree of Life responded, "The sacred realm of vegetation you have built can echo your life bloodline. With the echo of the two, and with my help, it can drive you directly into God¡¯s Realm. With your cultivation, after entering the God¡¯s Realm, your combat power will increase again.¡± "Only you from the God Realm can give it a try with the real high-level master from the Ruins Realm." "The crisis in the human world also requires you to use stronger power to suppress and quell it." As the Ancient Tree of Life narrated, it injected pure plant energy into Nie Tian's sanctuary, causing the sanctuary to constantly change and be surrounded by streaks of green light. The green stream of light is like a boundary wall that protects the domain, guarding the land full of vitality. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1575 One step to the sky, one step to the abyss You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Divine Realm is the pinnacle of what the human race currently knows. Those in the Holy Realm are as numerous as stars, but those in the Divine Realm are rare, even a thousand times rarer. Stepping into the divine realm is the ultimate dream of all those in the divine realm! Wei Ming, Ancestor Xuefeng, Li Wanfa, Zhang Qiling and others have worked hard for thousands of years in the hope of achieving the realm of God. The holy realm and the divine realm are separated by a natural chasm. Either you can reach the sky in one step, or you can reach the abyss in one step! "Whoops!" Streams of tender green energy drifted across Nie Tian¡¯s sanctuary of vegetation, that green land, and the pure power of vegetation was constantly changing, as if the true meaning of life was presented in various ways. Or, in the form of tree patterns, in the Holy Spirit Tree, the seventy-two towering ancient trees emerge. Or, it manifests in the energy stream faintly formed on the land. Or, the faint green clouds squirming in mid-air. "Hoo!" A fragment of Nie Tian¡¯s soul floats from the sea of ??soul consciousness, just above the land. The soul is divided into the souls of plants and trees. The divided soul is green and glittering, initially like a light green smoke cloud. After some changes, it condenses into a clear form. ¡°What a wonderful feeling.¡± The separated souls of plants and trees are suspended on the land, looking at the green streams of light, flashing past the side, and unexpectedly giving birth to a kind of realization that the main soul enters the endless sea of ??blood and goes to the blood realm to understand the true meaning of life. "The blood of life is divided into the vitality of flesh and blood, and the vitality of vegetation." He secretly sensed, "My body, my blood of life, and the various bloodline secrets I sensed in the blood domain are all related to the vitality of flesh and blood. Life Absorption , Essence and Blood Refining, Life Blending and other talents and secrets, all of which work on oneself or on creatures of flesh and blood." "However, now in my sacred land of vegetation, the mystery derived from those streams of light and tree patterns is the vitality of the vegetation." "That is, the true meaning of power obtained by the Ancient Tree of Life in the blood domain." "Bloodline and grass elixir, both contain the true meaning of life force and are from the same origin." "" He is concentrating on savoring it. The outside world. Fa Tuo of the Wood Clan stood on the left side of the Great Master Yuan Mu. The two of them were suspended in mid-air, looking at the green forbidden land. "In my tribe, the last patch of green is slowly disappearing." Lord Yuan Mu was silent. The hiding place of the third-generation ancient tree of life, the rich energy of the vegetation, and the signs of crazy passage, both of them can see clearly. They also suddenly understood that the third-generation ancient tree of life summoned Nie Tian to come, and it should be to give Nie Tian a great opportunity for creation. Otherwise, the remaining vegetation energy would not be injected into Nie Tian's holy domain to fulfill Nie Tian. After hesitating for a while, Fatuo couldn't bear it any longer and said, "Did my father really die in the Ruins Realm?" "It shouldn't be wrong." Master Yuanmu nodded slightly and said: "We can only abandon the spiritual world. What I am worried about now is where the third generation ancient tree of life will go. It has not fully grown yet. It requires sufficient energy accumulation of grass and trees, and it takes a long time to recover.¡± "Why did the spiritual world become like this? Is there really no way to change it?" Fa Tuo said. Lord Yuanmu sighed, "Even if I, with its help, raised the level of my bloodline, I still don't know why. In fact, the Sea of ??Annihilation is not the most ideal place to move. There should be something more suitable for us in the Ruins Realm. territory." "The Ruins Realm?" Fa Tuo was surprised, "Why not the Human Realm?" "Your father, as well as several high-level elders from the Ancient Spirit Clan, the Yuanmo Great Lord from the demons, etc., all entered the Ruins Realm one by one. Naturally, they knew that there was power in the Ruins Realm that could enable them to break through to the ultimate level." The Yuanmu Great Lord After thinking about it, he said: "The same is true for the human race. Unfortunately, they all seem to have failed." "In the Kexu Realm, the King of Darkness, the Bone Broken Emperor and the Heavenly Soul Emperor were once born, which is enough to illustrate the problem." "If we can defeat the aliens in the Ruins Realm and explore the secrets of the Ruins Realm, we may be able to understand the problems in the Spirit Realm." At this point, Master Yuan Mu had both hope and worry in his eyes. "The Ruins Realm" Fa Tuo sighed in a low voice. Suddenly, turquoise light pillars soared into the sky from the forbidden area. The green light beam, like a sword that breaks the sky, seems to have cut holes in the boundary wall of the Wood Clan's main domain, all the way to the dark star sea in the spiritual world. In that green land, suddenly there was a huge exotic flower, shining brightly like stars hanging down.?. "Tianxinghua!" Like the star flower implanted in the vast sea of ????stars, it slowly floats from that side of the sky and the earth. Floating towards the sky. ¡°That¡¯s Nie Tian¡¯s Star Sanctuary!¡± Fa Tuo looked intently and saw the Nine Star Flower in the sea of ????stars, surrounded by stars, and Nie Tian's star soul was now also in the sea of ????stars, and continued to expand. "Nie Tian's star sanctuary broke away from its body and floated into the vast galaxy of the spiritual world. What do you want?" Fa Tuo was stunned for a moment, frowned and said: "Many stars in the spiritual world have perished. His star sanctuary, that one Is it possible that a Nine-Star Flower can draw the power of the stars from the stars in the spiritual world?" "Maybe so." Great Master Yuanmu said. "Hoo!" ??The brilliant curtain of star light rushed away from the main domain of the Wood Clan and floated into the galaxy of the spiritual world. In the dazzling sanctuary, Nie Tian's star soul bloomed with magnificent starlight. Standing on the branches of the Star Flower, the connection between the soul and the main soul was extremely clear and direct. The main domain of the Wood Clan, his sacred sacred domain of vegetation, is using the power of the ancient tree of life to refine it into a god. The Star Sanctuary is completely affected by the rich energy of vegetation, escaping into the depths of the starry sky. "The spiritual world, it is said that all the human race members were born here." Nie Tian¡¯s star souls merged with the holy realm. The soul power spread out and seemed to be able to sense the subtle movements of the stars in the realm hundreds of millions of miles away. However, there is no pure star light, attracted by the Sky Star Flower and his star sanctuary, it flies by. The stars in the spiritual world seemed to have dimmed in his soul's perception. There is not much star power in the star sea that can be used by him, condensed into the star sanctuary, and turned into his extra power. ¡°Moreover, he felt it carefully, and he also keenly sensed that the distant stars and star power were quietly disappearing. Domaining, stars, in the earth, Shenzhen Tibetan star nucleus. The star core releases star power. Most of the Qi Refiners in the Broken Star Ancient Palace condensed star power for practice. Nie Tian became the Son of the Star at that time, and the star soul he was given as a gift was also refined through the star soul. Nowadays, many realms, stars, and star cores in the spiritual world are weakening, and the missing star power has disappeared. The energy of heaven and earth from the stars in the realm also gradually dissipated, but he couldn't capture where it dissipated. He didn't know why such a huge spiritual world, which was originally a prosperous and lasting scene, suddenly changed. "Hoo!" While thinking about it, his flame sanctuary and flame soul also flew away from the main body and also entered the galaxy of the spiritual world. The next moment, his main soul actually separated from his body and went straight to the outside world. As soon as the main soul came out, he suddenly felt a strong sense of something that was attracting him from hundreds of millions of miles away. "The River Styx!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1576 Calling the Styx! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The underworld, the far north. The Styx River extends from the sky, floating in the mid-air of the domain. There are countless soul texts, green crystal lights, and evil spirits shining in the Qingmeng River. However, with the great changes in the spiritual world, even the underworld energy that the underworld relies on for survival is disappearing. The energy in the spiritual world is exhausted and seems irreversible. A space altar made of sapphire sits between the five towering stone statues. From time to time, members of the Xieming tribe come in and out. Some of the Xie Ming clan members looked lonely and sad, while others were full of joy. Even though the ancient and conservative Xie Ming Clan knew that the source of their bloodline was pointing to the Ming Hun Clan in the Ruins Realm, they were still unwilling to leave the Nether Realm and go to the Ruins Realm. Even if you know that the dark energy in the spiritual world has disappeared. "Hey, due to the great changes in the spiritual world, even the River Styx seems to be gradually moving away." An old woman from the Evil Underworld Tribe with a wrinkled face and dimly lit prismatic crystals between her eyebrows raised her head and said infatuatedly. Looking at the Styx infatuatedly, her cloudy eyes were full of memories, "When the original Soul Crossing became a high-level master, the Styx seemed to be cheering. That kind of grand occasion was simply unprecedented." "And when Xie Feng became a great master, there was no shocking change in Styx." She sighed endlessly. ??????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of her heart, she doesn¡¯t agree with Lord Xie Feng, and always believes that the current clan leader, Lord Duhun, is the future of the Xie Ming clan. ??????????????? Moreover, she also approved of the practice of soul transfer. She knew clearly that the Xie Ming Clan was related to the Xu Realm, but she always kept a distance and refused to bring her people into the Nether Soul Clan in the Xu Realm. She was actually very dissatisfied with what Lord Xie Feng did after he came to power. But now, the Xie Ming Clan, together with the Demon Clan and the Skeleton Clan, have been tied to the chariots of the foreign races in the Ruin Realm. Even Lord Xie Feng was killed by Nie Tian, ??resulting in the entire Xie Ming Clan having nothing to offer. strength. "Whoosh!" A series of elegant and thin figures shuttled from the space altar. "I am from the Wraith Clan of the Ruins Realm, Barbara." The visitor announced his name, looked around with stern eyes, and finally his eyes fell on the old woman, and said impatiently: "The Great Lord Thousand Souls has an order to leave the underworld as soon as possible, why are you still lingering?" The old woman lowered her head, "Emotionally, it's hard to give up for a while." Barbara sneered, "In this underworld, even the tributaries of the River Styx are slowly disappearing, and will merge into the River Styx in the Ruin Realm. What else do you want to commemorate?" "As for those five" Barbara's eyes suddenly became ferocious, looking at the towering stone statues of the five evil gods viciously, "They are no longer worthy of being worshiped by you! As the five most powerful followers of the master, they have clearly gathered the remaining souls from the three realms. They are actually willing to take orders from an outsider. They are simply traitors to our clan!" She hates the five evil gods deeply. After saying these words, several ninth-level kings of the Wraith Tribe followed her, and their figures flashed past. One by one, they threw glittering beads and magic balls at the mountain-like stone statues of the five evil gods. "Boom, boom, boom!" The sky collapsed and the earth shattered, and the stone statues corresponding to the five evil gods were bombarded by millions of ghostly lights and electric rays. When the energy of the explosion dissipated, many Xieming clan members took a closer look and found that the five stone statues all collapsed and fell to the ground, but the boulders were not shattered too much. "The material is quite hard." Barbara snorted coldly and ordered the Wraith clansmen to continue. She herself, suddenly floating, approached the River Styx that emerged in the underworld. Her soul is the soul of the ghost scepter. The ghost scepter can originally communicate with the Styx and use the power of the Styx. After losing the scepter, she suffered heavy soul damage, so she wanted to try to see if she could use the power of the Styx. This tributary of the River Styx has many evil spirits inside to restore its strength. Below, many members of the Xie Ming Clan looked at the five stone statues of evil gods that they had served for generations, as if mountains and rivers were collapsing and falling to the ground. Many people showed expressions that they could not bear to witness it. They have never been to the Ruins Realm and have been in the Underworld from beginning to end. Those five stone statues have been treated like gods since they can remember. There are also many Xieming clan members who have understood the exquisite soul skills by studying the five stone statues. Many old people had deep feelings for those five stone statues. Seeing the stone statues falling to the ground and being destroyed and completely shattered by the Wraith clan members, the old woman couldn't help but said: "My lords, can you please give me the stone statues of those five?" Keep it?" "Shut up!" A ninth-level monarch said,He snorted and glanced at her coldly, "Although you have our blood, you will always be inferiors! Remember, when you talk to us in the future, you must start with an honorific. Impure blood, even if you can use the help of Styx, who has understood the secrets of soul magic, is destined to be just a vassal." The other members of the Wraith Clan also had the same expressions on their faces. The natives of the Nether Realm, those members of the Evil Nether Tribe, looked gloomy when they heard what they said. They suddenly realized that in the eyes of the Nether Soul Clan in the Ruins Realm, they in the Spirit Realm and the Underworld were just low-ranking people with impure blood. Their bloodline is indeed the native creatures of the Nether Realm. Affected by the power of the Styx River, they have evolved from generation to generation and become extremely like the people of the Nether Soul Clan. "It's a pity that even though the source of the bloodline comes from the Styx River and the Lord Tianhun, they are still not recognized. Suddenly, the Xie Ming clan members present began to miss their former clan leader, the Great Lord Du Hun, and missed the days when the Lord Du Hun controlled the Xie Ning clan and were not discriminated against. "Well!" The five stone statues of evil gods that fell to the ground suddenly overflowed with green light. ???????? Several ninth-level kings of the Wraith Tribe who came with Barbara were shocked and were stunned for a moment, not knowing what happened. "The River Styx!" Even Barbara, who was flying into the air and approaching the River Styx, let out a cry of surprise. She suddenly sensed the presence of the ghost scepter! The tributary of the Styx that appeared in the underworld seemed to be attracted by the ghost scepter. It flew away from the underworld to a distant place in the spiritual world, and the speed was extremely fast. "Boom!" Almost at the same time, the five mountain-like stone statues, as if supported by some force, flew to the sky one after another, and one after another, they sank into the distant River Styx. "Those five stone statues, and the River Styx!" The members of the Xieming Clan were shocked and suddenly remembered that in the ancient legend, the five stone statues were sent to the underworld just like the stream in front of them. ??Thus, the entire Xieming Clan has been achieved, making the Xieming Clan a powerful race in the spiritual world. What does it mean when the River Styx recedes and the five stone statues follow? "Nie Tian!" Barbara was stunned for a long time, then suddenly realized, "Damn it! That Nie Tian is actually in the spirit world!" The main domain of the Wood clan is in the dim starry sky. Nie Tian's main soul, in an illusory form, held the Ghost Scepter, and the Ghost Pearl fell into the other hand. As for the flesh and blood bodies of the five evil gods, they had all rushed away from the Ghost Pearl, raising their heads and roaring, making a sound that shook the earth. the call. He could sense with unusual clarity that the River Styx in the underworld was flying by in response to the ghost scepter. At the same time, Nie Tian¡¯s Star Sanctuary, as well as the souls, are also trying to involve the star power of the stars in the spiritual world. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1577 The momentum is huge You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! With five mountain-like stone statues, Ming He flew away from the Nether Realm and headed straight for the main domain of the Wood Clan. The Wraith tribe headed by Barbara flew into the outer realm, only to find that the River Styx disappeared faster than imagined. No matter how hard they tried, they could not catch up with the River Styx and could only watch the River Styx go further and further away. "Nie Tian!" Barbara went crazy, screaming in the sky outside the underworld. In the underworld. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OFF off the River Styx, and the five stone statues they had enshrined for hundreds of millions of years also left together, and they all felt like they were at the end of their rope. "Why is this happening?" The old woman lowered her head, her heart filled with confusion, "Aren't those coming from the Ghost Clan in the Ruins Realm? Isn't this stream that appears in our Underworld just a tributary of the Styx River in the Ruins Realm? ? In this case, why did this tributary of the Styx suddenly disappear after they arrived?" "Besides, the direction you are going away is still in the spiritual world!" She couldn¡¯t figure it out. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Barbara, as well as the Wraith clan members, were also whispering after flying outside the Nether Realm. They are also thinking about some things seriously. Since Barbara is a big shot in the Wraith Clan, when she arrived, she clearly wanted to understand the power of the Styx and collect powerful souls, but the Styx seemed to ignore her at all. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Being Pulled by Some Power, Leaving the Nether Realm like Never before, Heading towards the territory of the Mu Clan. The Styx River is not the source of the Styx River that returns to the Ruin Realm. "Barbara, you are calling Nie Tian's name." The old woman pondered for a long time and said: "The Great Lord Evil Wind was killed by Nie Tian. I heard that Nie Tian once pulled out a tributary of the Styx River in the Seven Star Realm Sea. Our clan's Ghost Pearl was also left in his hands, and the five evil gods seemed to have flesh and blood bodies because of his existence!" A member of the Xieming Clan exclaimed, "That Nie Tian seems to have a very deep connection with us!" "It's very strange." The old woman nodded, "The Wraith Pearl, the five evil gods, communicate and understand the secrets of the Styx, all of which are full of weirdness. I also vaguely heard that there is a treasure of the Wraith Clan in the Ruins Realm. He also captured it. Is the departure of this River of Styx really related to Nie Tian?" ¡­¡­ The main domain of the Wood clan. Within the domain, Nie Tian¡¯s true body, using the power of the ancient tree of life, cleansed the sacred vegetation area over and over again. The sanctuary, which is like a strange land, has already undergone astonishing changes after absorbing a large amount of plant energy given by the ancient trees of life. In addition to the Holy Spirit Tree, there are seventy-two ancient trees. On the land, flowers are blooming in many places, and spiritual grass and spiritual plants seem to be nourished by the terrifying energy of vegetation. On land, the rich energy of vegetation is like streams and rivers. On the other hand, in the Mu Clan's forbidden land, towering ancient trees withered one after another, but before they withered, it seemed that through the power of the ancient tree of life, seeds were transplanted to Nie Tian's sanctuary. Gradually, the holy domain seemed to turn into a magical place similar to the main domain of the Wood Clan or the Wood Spirit Domain. The realm, from an illusory and erratic state, seems to have condensed into reality. "The domain, at the beginning, was made of pure aura of heaven and earth, plus the power of an attribute, and soul power." Nie Tian's plant souls felt the subtle changes, "The rest of the people, when building the domain, We also need to collect all kinds of spiritual materials with the same attributes and integrate them into them." "And I, because of the existence of the Holy Spirit Tree, don't need to go through such tedious steps." "The stars in the real realm are all substantial, and the energy of heaven and earth is everywhere. After the sacred realm mutates into the divine realm, the divine realm can change in thousands of ways, and can become the dharma of God, which is still different from the real realm." "If I were to transform into the form of God, what form would it take?" "" He muttered to himself, circulating his energy. "Whoop! Whoosh!" The rich flowing light of vegetation suddenly penetrated into his body and flowed through his flesh and veins. Touched by those pure powers, each of his souls, as well as the Star Sanctuary and the Flame Star Realm, seemed to be nourished, and they were rapidly increasing in strength as the power of the main body surged. Outside the domain boundary. Nie Tian¡¯s star field was filled with stars. His main soul floated out and surrounded the five evil gods, waving the ghost scepter and calling continuously. "Whoops!" ?"As if crossing the infinite space, the Styx that should be in the Styx suddenly appeared. This River of Styx is obviously different from what Nie Tian saw in the Seven Star Realm Sea and the Sea of ??Annihilation. Whether it was in the Seven Star Realm Sea or the Sea of ??Annihilation, the Styx he saw looked like a dead thing. And Nie Tian¡¯s perception of Styx, which was summoned by the ghost scepter, actually had a feeling of spiritual intelligence. The so-called River Styx, after he saw the truth of the Blood Realm, he already knew that the River Styx is the river of souls. The Styx in the ruin world, the Styx in the spirit world, and the Styx that appears in the three realms are all just projections of the river of souls! It is the remaining will of the Lord Heavenly Soul that communicates with the River of Souls and manifests the projection of the River of Souls in the human world, the spiritual world and the ruin world. "The River Styx is the remaining will of the Great Lord Heavenly Soul, the projection of the river that communicates with souls." While Nie Tian was thinking about it, the ghost scepter in his hand suddenly left his hand and entered the Styx River instantly. At this time, Nie Tian also noticed that there were five stone statues in the Styx River flying behind him. "Howl!" The five evil gods suddenly let out strange roars of excitement. Before Nie Tian could react, the five evil gods flew toward the mountain stone statue. The huge stone statue was broken into pieces. Every time a piece was broken, a stream of green energy and blood escaped into the bodies of the evil gods, seeming to increase the power of the five evil gods. "The remaining power of Qi and blood!" Nie Tian was secretly surprised, but he did not expect that the five evil god stone statues that drifted away to the underworld with the Styx River had their energy and blood still sealed inside the stones. According to rumors, the souls of the five evil gods were scattered, and their bodies exploded and died. Who would have expected that the remnant souls of the five evil gods, scattered in the human world, the spiritual world, and the ruin world, would all be gathered together by the Great Nether Soul Pearl and him. The exploded body and its vitality and blood were collected and sealed in the stone statue for future resurrection preparations. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Streams of qi and blood flew out from the shattered stones like lightning, blending into the five evil gods. Nie Tian's eyelids twitched slightly. He was horrified to find that as the energy and blood gradually merged into the five evil gods, the combat power of these five evil gods was soaring again. The consciousness of the remaining souls of the five evil gods are all gathered together. Compared with their previous lives, what they lack is only the body and strength of a high-level great master. Now, as the energy and blood that originally belonged to them returned and reintegrated with them, their strength skyrocketed in a short period of time. "The individual combat power should be stronger than the so-called middle-level great ones such as the Bloodthirsty Great Lord and the Tongyou Great Lord. They are still far away from the high-level great ones. If they can return to their peak, all five of them are High-level Great Master!" Nie Tian's eyes were bright, "I just don't know how much power is sealed in the stone statue." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1578 Heavenly Soul Will You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Crack!" Strips of dark blue energy and blood, like dragons and snakes, intertwined and disappeared within the bodies of the five evil gods. The five evil gods roared with their teeth and claws, swallowing up the Qi and blood that had been perfectly integrated with them. Each of their ferocious and huge bodies seemed to be tempering. From within the River of the Underworld, wisps of pure Underworld Qi also flew out. The dark energy fell into the five evil gods and seemed to be helping the five evil gods to refine their bodies. Every minute and every second, the five evil gods are getting stronger. The five stone statues brought by the Styx River were broken into pieces one by one, turned into powder, and settled in the Styx River. The stone statue gradually shrank, while the five evil gods grew little by little. Nie Tian¡¯s main soul floats quietly, completely unafraid of erosion from all kinds of impurities outside the territory. "If all the powers of the five evil gods are restored, it will be a huge help! The only thing we need to worry about is, will the Heavenly Soul Seal be able to restrain them by then?" The Heavenly Soul Seal is imprinted on the eyebrows of the five evil gods, like the prismatic crystals of the Evil Underworld Clan. The Heavenly Soul Seal restrains the five evil gods, making them dare not disobey him and completely obey his orders. But he, after all, is not the Heavenly Soul Grand Master. Can the Heavenly Soul Seal he forged really make the five high-level Grand Masters in their heyday obediently obey? He himself was a little unsure. Immediately, he stared at the ghost scepter again. When the ghost scepter fell into the Styx River, the thousands of souls in the Styx River, as well as countless soul inscriptions and cyan light, all penetrated into the ghost scepter, or Integrate into the mysterious crystal of Qingyao. "It is said to be a projection of the River of Souls, but within it, the power and remaining will of the Lord Heavenly Soul must be left behind!" Nie Tian felt touched after looking at it for a while. The mysterious crystal was condensed by him using drops of life essence and blood, adding soul powers, and borrowing the Great Log Lord and three Great Lords of the Ancient Spirit Clan to refine the River Styx in the Sea of ??Annihilation. When this mysterious crystal is embedded into the ghost scepter, the scepter has a close connection with his main soul. The secret crystal is the key to his control of the ghost scepter. Now, as the Ghost Scepter entered the River Styx, he was a little at a loss as he watched the many souls, soul inscriptions, and soul threads imprinted with the true meaning of souls in the River Styx being absorbed by the Ghost Scepter. "The River Styx, which has appeared in the underworld for thousands of years, was summoned by the ghost scepter, flew here, and actively integrated into the ghost scepter. It was really strange. "Peng!" It seems that the remaining will of the Heavenly Soul Lord was ignited and exploded in the mysterious crystal. In an instant, a series of secret, unknown soul marks were imprinted on the mysterious crystal, and almost at the same time, they were obtained by Nie Tian. Inside the mysterious crystal, there is a huge ancient soul shadow, which manifested out of thin air. "Master Tianhun!" Nie Tian was shocked and startled. He thought that the deceased Lord Tianhun would be resurrected with the help of his mysterious crystal. However, the illusion of soul shadow only appeared for a moment and then dissipated. The marks of the past have not disappeared, but have been rubbed. "The members of the Evil Nether Tribe in the spirit world turned out to be the bloodline descendants of the Great Lord Heavenly Soul!" Nie Tian's main soul received those messages, and the ghost souls were swaying violently, deeply shaken, "In the spirit world's underworld, The River of Styx that appears is the essence of the Great Lord Tianhun!" Many memories were analyzed and sorted out by Nie Tian through the remaining memories of Lord Tianhun in the River Styx. He felt like he was seeing scenes from a painting scroll that had passed away. He thus knew that during the period when the Heavenly Soul Master was at his peak, he had the supreme ambition to recreate living beings! As a person who has transcended the tenth level of bloodline, the Heavenly Soul Master hid his identity and power, haunted the human world and the spiritual world, and finally chose the underworld of the spiritual world as the place of creation. However, before he could actually implement it, he was targeted by the first-generation Ancient Tree of Life. A battle broke out between the Ancient Tree of Life and him, and both sides suffered losses. The first Ancient Tree of Life withered, and its seeds fell into the main domain of the Wood Tribe, becoming the second generation Ancient Tree of Life. The remaining will of the perished Heavenly Soul Master communicated with the River of Souls. The so-called tributary of the River Styx, which entrusted his will to conquer all living beings, manifested in the Sea of ??Annihilation. Another tributary of the Styx River, which entrusts the will of the guardian race, exists in the native place of the Wraith Clan in the Ruin Realm. There is also a tributary of the Styx River, which appeared in the place he once chose - the Underworld. This tributary of the Styx River??, relying on his ambition to recreate living beings! ??He indeed succeeded. ?????????????????????????????????All members of the Xieming Clan can be regarded as the blood descendants of the Great Lord Tianhun. This is like the second generation of the Ancient Life Tree creating the people of the Wood Clan in the main domain of the Wood Clan. Strictly speaking, the source of blood for the people of the Mu tribe is the ancient tree of life. The bloodline source of the Xieming tribe is the Great Lord Tianhun. The five evil gods who accompanied him and died in the battle were branded by him from beginning to end, and they had the important task of protecting the evil clan and the descendants of his bloodline. Because the five evil gods died before him, he was able to seal the remaining energy and blood of the five evil gods in stones and build them into stone statues of the five evil gods using the means of penetrating the heavens and the earth. The remnant souls of the five evil gods that should have perished in the long river of history over time were also placed into the human world and the spiritual world by him. Without the Great Heavenly Soul, the five evil gods would probably also perish, without the possibility of rebirth. The Great Heavenly Soul provides all the possibilities for the resurrection of the five evil gods. His remaining will also allows his descendant, the Great Ghost Soul of the Evil Underworld Tribe, to learn the truth and condense it into the Ghost Soul Bead to collect the remnant souls of the five evil gods. In the eyes of Lord Tianhun, the Xieming tribe in the Nether Realm are closer and more important than the same tribe in his hometown in the Xu Realm. The Nether Soul Clan in the Ruins Realm are just his clansmen, but the entire Xie Ning Hun Clan are his blood descendants! By analyzing those memories, Nie Tian also learned that something was wrong with the River Styx in the Ruins Realm. The inexplicable deaths of the Soul Crossing Grand Master of the Evil Underworld Clan and the descendants of the Soul Crossing Grand Master are also related to the changes in the Styx River in the Ruin Realm. Lord Xie Feng was supported and became the new leader of the Xie Ming Clan. He secretly interacted with Lord Qianhun and devoted himself to integrating into the Xu Realm and becoming part of the Nether Soul Clan. The same is true. The remaining will of Lord Tianhun seems to have been eroded bit by bit, and the power he left behind in the Ruins Realm's Styx seems to have been dissolved and assimilated. "Peng!" In the River Styx, the five stone statues shattered and exploded, turned into powder, and finally disappeared in the River Styx. The roars of the five evil gods suddenly shook the heaven and the earth. They seemed to be extremely angry, shouting in the direction of the underworld, and seemed to be filled with dissatisfaction and irritability. "Whoop! Whoosh!" The River Styx, which has appeared in the underworld since ancient times, is also slowly disappearing. The souls, soul arts, and numerous underworld powers in the River Styx are all integrated into the ghost scepter, making the scepter suspended in the sea of ????stars, as if it can control the souls of all living beings, like a supreme soul weapon. In the mysterious crystal, the remaining will of Lord Tianhun has many requests left. "What, you want me to guide your bloodline descendants, those Xie Ming tribe members?" Nie Tian looked strange, "All Xie Ming tribe members were bewitched by Lord Xie Feng, and with the testimony of the Nether Soul tribe members, I know that my bloodline comes from the Ruins Realm. I just hold the Ghost Scepter, why should I get their approval?" "I am a human race, why should I go to the mainland of the Ruins Realm to figure out the chaos of the Styx River?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1579 Guide You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The River Styx finally disappeared completely. The ghost scepter bloomed with endless divine brilliance, and powerful soul storms seemed to erupt through the scepter, causing ripples in the entire starry sky. And the five evil gods also cooperated with the screams. Nie Tian¡¯s main soul stared at the scepter, feeling the remaining consciousness of the Lord Heavenly Soul, and was in a daze. He really could not have expected that the Great Lord Heavenly Soul, who was almost the same as the first-generation Ancient Tree of Life, would actually have a connection with the Great Lord Heavenly Soul because of his chance to obtain the ghost beads one after another. The Styx in the Seven Star Realm Sea, taking the initiative to get close to it, may have the effect of the remaining consciousness of the Heavenly Soul Lord. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That is the Will of the Heavenly Soul and Lord contained in the Styx River is mainly for conquest and killing, and is not easy to control, but it was eventually refined and condensed into a mysterious crystal. When he got the Ghost Scepter and entered the spirit world, the River Styx in the underworld came to throw him in. There are various signs that at least part of the will of Lord Tianhun agrees with him. "When the Great Lord Crossing Soul died, and when the Evil Underworld Clan was about to be enslaved by the Netherworld Clan, did you choose me to help your direct descendants to liberate themselves?" Nie Tian pondered. "Howl!" At this moment, the five evil gods seemed to sense the mission given by Lord Tianhun in the ghost scepter, and they separated from Nie Tian and flew towards the underworld. There seems to be a natural blood connection between the five evil gods whose bloodline power has skyrocketed and the underworld. A bright blue space interlayer seemed to be pulled apart by the power of the five evil gods, and was torn apart by them. They, who were originally in the main domain of the Wood clan, passed through the interlayer of space, and seemed to cross layers of space like the River Styx, suddenly reaching the underworld. "Why are these five guys going to the Nether Realm in such a hurry?" Nie Tian was confused. "The tributaries of the Styx River flew over and actively integrated into the Ghost Scepter. Moreover, the remaining energy and blood of them had been sealed away. The stone statues were also brought here by Styx, and they have also absorbed plenty of power, right?" "Could it be that something happened in the underworld that requires their power to suppress it?" The five evil gods engulfed the power of sealing energy and blood in the stone statues. The real combat power of each statue is probably stronger than the Bloodthirsty Monarch and the Netherworld Monarch. Even if they have not yet reached the ranks of high-level Monarchs, the difference will not be too big. With the five of them working together, Nie Tian even felt that even if he faced the demon clan's Infernal Lord, he might not be defeated. The strength of the five evil gods who have obtained the remaining energy and blood has increased a lot, making him feel that it is difficult to control them. "These five guys may really have nothing to fear in the spiritual world where the strong men have left." Nie Tian thought deeply, "Unless they are influxing into the human world, such as the Great Master of Purgatory, or the high-level people of the Ruins Realm. Come here, Sir, otherwise there is no need to worry.¡± Although the five evil gods flew away across the sky, the soul connection between him and the evil gods was still closely connected, with no sign of interruption. This also made him secretly relieved. "Nie Tian!" Suddenly, angry and violent voices came from the depths of the dark and cold star sea. Before Nie Tian could react, a demon king came over with great force. The demon king has returned to his ancestors in the sea of ????stars. He is like a strong bull, with a dark body, scales on his back, and purple magic light. ¡°Ninth level, only the level of the Great Lord.¡± Nie Tian sneered. "Hoo!" ??????????? After that, there were the Lords of the Nether Clan, the Skeleton Clan, and another Lord of the Demon Clan, who appeared one after another. A total of four alien kings from the spirit world arrived. After arriving, they first glanced at the main domain of the Wood Clan below with fearful eyes. They felt relieved when they saw that there was nothing unusual underneath. They all understand that the Great Yuanmu Master of the Wood Clan has advanced to the ranks of high-level Great Masters, and they also know that the Ancient Tree of Life is still there. It is because of this that when the Wood Clan and the Ancient Spirit Clan united and secretly reached a tacit agreement with the Human Clan, they who were close to the Wood Clan's main domain did not dare to come to the Wood Clan's main domain rashly. But now, Nie Tian¡¯s main soul floated out from the main domain of the Wood clan. "kill!" The great king in the form of a wild bull from the demon clan roared in a low voice, "The most powerful thing about Nie Tian is his flesh and blood, his terrifying and abnormal bloodline! Without his flesh and blood, and his main soul separated, he is not enough at all. fear!" ¡°Yes, that is indeed Lord Nie Tian¡¯s soul!¡± The Lord of the You Clan screamed excitedly. "His true body is in the main domain of the Wood Clan." A king of the Skeleton Clan used the blood of death toAfter a moment of realization, there was a loud shock, "The place where Nie Tian's main body is located is extremely rich in vitality! He seems to be in the main domain of the Wood Clan, and with the help of the Ancient Tree of Life, he is trying to break through the realm and bloodline!" "good chance!" The four princes, namely the Demon Clan, the Nether Clan, and the Skeleton Clan, were suddenly aroused with ferocity. In their eyes, this is the best time to kill Nie Tian. As long as Nie Tian's main soul is obliterated, Nie Tian's realm breaks through, and his bloodline advances, it will inevitably be stopped, and his flesh and blood may explode. "Chi!" The dark purple magic light is like electricity, and various bloodline talents and mysteries are derived from the starry sky. In the twisted magic light, there was the roar of the ancient demon god, the violent energy and blood, implying the aura of ignition, explosion, and destruction, trying to drown and strangle Lord Nie Tian's soul. The prince of the You clan threw out a porcelain bottle. The foul-smelling liquid in the porcelain bottle instantly condensed into a green stream. Streams and rivers also drifted towards Nie Tian¡¯s main soul. ???????????????????????????????????. As soon as death faded away, Nie Tian's main soul and soul power were actually flowing away. "A group of people who don't know how to live or die." Nie Tian laughed dumbly. This strange laughter from the main soul instantly spread throughout the surrounding realms. Even all the Wood Clan members in the Wood Clan's main domain could hear it clearly. Naturally, Great Master Yuan Mu and Fa Tuo heard it clearly. The two of them have not left the main domain of the Wood Clan. Their green eyes can penetrate the boundary wall and see the four ninth-level kings from the outside world. Whether it is the Yuanmu Master or Fa Tuo, their faces are extremely cold, and there is a hint of coldness in their faces. Mockery. "Do you really think that you can take advantage of Nie Tian in his pure soul form?" Fa Tuo murmured. Right now! Nie Tian's main soul waved the ghost scepter, pointed at the four alien kings respectively, and shouted softly: "Retain the ghost hand." Four terrifying giant hands in a row, composed purely of souls and evil spirits, floated out from the ghost scepter. Each giant hand seemed to be able to cover a galaxy. Four giant hands grasped the four alien kings respectively. It is like the only god in charge of the soul, using the power of indifference to all living beings and using laws and regulations to cast spells on the four great kings. The soul-binding hands fell, and the souls of the four monarchs were like chickens caught by eagles swooping down in the void. They were clasped with five fingers like hooks. From the heads of their monarchs, a Only caught. No matter how they struggled and how they gathered strength, when the giant hand penetrated, all soul barriers were instantly penetrated. "Whirring whirring!" The souls of the four great kings were held by the ferocious giant hands and forced into the ghost scepter. The bloodline power they used to launch an offensive against Nie Tian ended in vain before it could show its power. "It's so ridiculous." Nie Tian sneered. The flesh and blood bodies of the four great kings fell to the ground. Falling towards the main domain of the Wood Clan, the moment it penetrated the boundary wall, the skeleton body of the Skeleton Clan king suddenly exploded into ashes. The remaining three bodies, the corpses of the Demon Clan and the Lord of the You Clan, were pulled by invisible forces, like rainbow rays, sinking towards Nie Tian's main body, still in the broken place. "The underworld!" In an instant, the split soul that was soul-connected to the existence of the five evil gods, its soul transcended space, and seemed to see scenes taking place in the underworld through the eyes of the five evil gods. He saw that the members of the Xie Ming Clan were all looking up at the sky. Looking at it, the five evil gods they have served for generations descended into the underworld in flesh and blood. When the River Styx receded and their stone statues disappeared, all the members of the Evil Underworld tribe were in despair, feeling that their ancestors and evil gods had abandoned them and left them. The five evil gods appeared in their true forms, rekindling their hope in despair. On the other hand, the Wraith clan members headed by Barbara had livid faces and gloomy eyes. "Traitor!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1580 Attack in the Spirit World You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Boom!" The space altar made of sapphire suddenly exploded with the arrival of the murderous evil god. That altar is connected to the Seven Star Realm Sea and can attract a large influx of people from the Wraith Clan in the Ruins Realm. The altar is also a way for the Xieming tribe to escape to the Seven Star Realm Sea and the Realm Realm. "this¡­¡­" The members of the Xieming tribe who were still guarding the underworld were suddenly stunned when they saw the arrival of the five evil gods and took the lead in destroying the space altar. In the hearts of the people of the Xie Ming Clan, since the evil god they have worshiped for generations comes from the Ming Hun Clan, they should uphold justice for them after their resurrection. But what they understand as justice is not to turn against the Wraith Clan and break up with them. However, the actions of the five evil gods at this moment are clearly like this. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" The evil gods, as huge as mountains, roared and moved, and the remaining underworld energy in the underworld was summoned and used by them. Barbara, as well as the Wraith clan members from the Ruins Realm, suddenly became their attack targets. "Traitors! You traitors!" Barbara, who lost her ghost scepter, screamed but ran away decisively. From the moment the five evil gods arrived, Barbara already understood that the five evil gods in front of her were completely different from when she met them in the snowy land. She is just the soul of the Ghost Scepter. If she always controls the Ghost Scepter, she might even be able to make the five evil gods fearful. Without the scepter, she might be nothing in the eyes of the five evil gods. "Five venerables!" A member of the Wraith Clan saw the fear of the evil god, his sharp bone joints flashing with cold light, fiercely charging at him. He was instantly frightened and said hurriedly: "Venerable Sir! Like you, we also come from the Ruins Realm. !¡± "I have killed many of my own clan." The Evil God of Fear suddenly opened his mouth and said in the ancient and pure language of the Netherworld clan: "The Evil Nether clan is a direct lineage of my lord! My lord's bloodline is the noble and noble bloodline! You despicable people who dare to act recklessly in the place chosen by my lord should all be torn apart and destroyed!" The fear of the evil god is like a death sentence, chanted and narrated in a low voice in the rhythmic language of the Wraith tribe. His sharp bone palm was like a bright blue blade, and a cold green light flashed through the void. Immediately, the body of the Nether Soul clansman who was begging for mercy was separated first, and then exploded with a "peng". Blood and water, like sapphire-like bone residue, mixed with the strong smell of blood, fell like rain. "My lords!" The remaining members of the Wraith Clan were howling like ghosts and wolves when they saw that the situation was not going well. "We, in the name of our Lord, guard the underworld and protect his descendants" The five evil gods were no longer silent. They all sang in a low voice in the ancient language of the Nether Soul Clan, as if they were declaring their loyalty to the Heavenly Soul Lord who had passed away for thousands of years. From the realm of the market, the desire to dominate the evil and Ming people, regarding the evil Ming people as the subordinates, are chased and killed by the five major evil gods. From time to time, a member of the Wraith Clan dies violently, with his flesh and blood flying everywhere. Even Barbara was hunted by the Evil God of Despair in the sky. Barbara even revealed that she was the soul of the Ghost Scepter, but her soul was shocked and killed by the Evil God of Despair, and she was completely dead from then on. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out to watch the dramatic change and all the Xieming clan members were dumbfounded. On the one hand, they are the five evil gods they have worshiped for generations, and on the other hand, they are people from the Wraith Clan who claim to be the source of their bloodline. Both parties have connections with them, and neither party can offend them. "Here, all the members of the Wraith Clan have been killed, and the space altar has also been destroyed. What should we do?" The old woman was stunned for a while before she came to her senses, "The spiritual world is about to be destroyed. We We can only follow the Wraith Clan. But now, their people are being slaughtered, where should we go?" "You will have a new guide." The cold voice of the murderous evil god suddenly sounded. "The new guide? Who is it? The Great Lord Styx has disappeared, and the descendants carrying his bloodline have all died suddenly one by one. The Great Lord Xiefeng was also killed by Nie Tian. Who else can guide us? " "It's Nie Tian." The murderous evil god said. "What? Nie Tian?" "Nie Tian is a member of the human race, how can he guide us? What's more, even Lord Xie Feng was killed by Nie Tian! Nie Tian is our mortal enemy!" "The human race is not qualified to guide us!"  "Nie Tian is our mortal enemy!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????When they heard the murderous evil god said this, all the people of the Xieming Clan started shouting like a boiling pot. "Nie Tian, ??has gained the master's approval." The murderous evil god said coldly without even moving an eyebrow, in a tone of indifference to all living beings: "The death of Lord Xie Feng is his own fault. You are all the blood descendants of the master, Nie Tian has inherited the master's soul skills and holds the ghost scepter, so he is qualified to guide you and open up a way for you to survive." "No, we don't agree." "We cannot accept that we are being guided by a human being. This is absolutely impossible!" "We don't agree." ¡­¡­ Outside the main domain of the Wood Clan. Nie Tian¡¯s main soul is holding the ghost scepter, and the overwhelming soul thoughts are scattered like spider webs. The existence of the Ghost Scepter helps him extend his soul thoughts to billions of miles away. Not only in the main domain of the Wood Clan, but also in the many scattered domains around it, he can sense whether there are powerful souls. The souls of the strong are like torches and lamps, while the souls of the weak are like fireflies. "It is indeed a rare Horcrux in the world!" The main soul communicates with the ghost scepter. The soul thought is everywhere, and the range of perception and sensitivity are increased countless times. Nie Tian is amazed by the wonder. With the ghost scepter in hand, through the connection with the split soul, he can even know what happened in the underworld. He knew about Barbara¡¯s death immediately. In his main soul perception, there are seven torch-like bright souls in the nearby realm. They are also seven powerful men at the level of kings. The specific races are unknown to him at the moment. But he believed that the seven great kings should know about his existence. The deaths of the four previous princes should be known to those seven before long. "Your Majesty, there is nothing to be afraid of." He mused secretly, "But the spiritual world is different from the ruin world. There are many space passages between the spiritual world and the human world, and it is very convenient to travel between them. I appeared in the spiritual world, and in the master of the Wood Clan The domain seeks a breakthrough in the Divine Domain, and once the news leaks out, I am afraid it will attract the attention of the great masters in the Ruins Realm." "If powerful men like the Lord of Purgatory come from the Ruin Realm one after another and deliberately hinder the breakthrough of my divine realm, we will be in trouble." ¡°On the one hand, we must break through the realm as soon as possible, and on the other hand, we must eliminate hidden dangers!¡± Once Nie Tian made up his mind, he took action. "Hoo!" The main soul moves the ghost scepter and shuttles through the starry sky in the spiritual world, traveling thousands of miles in an instant. The Black Nightmare Realm. Under the bottom of the clear lake, there are gorgeous palaces located there. A ninth-level king of the Black Scale Tribe suddenly flew away from the palace in the lake as if he suddenly had a premonition that something was not going to happen. This Blackscale tribesman fled to the neighboring Demon Realm desperately, trying to escape through the Demon Realm's space formation. "The Black Scale Clan." The mysterious ghost scepter arrives quietly like a meteor passing by in the spiritual world. Nie Tian's main soul stood on the scepter like nothing, glanced at the Black Scale clan member from a distance, and said: "The Black Scale clan, since they are associated with the demons and the You clan, have come to our human world to create and kill people." Damn it, then you can¡¯t blame me for having an operation on you.¡± With the ghost staff waving, the ninth-level monarch who had the opportunity to replace the black-armored monarch and become the leader of the Black Scale Clan was killed by Nie Tian's staff. "Next." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1581 Fellow Race You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Spirit world. Nie Tian¡¯s true body is still undergoing transformation into a god in the sacred vegetation with the help of the energy of the ancient tree of life. Its main soul is driving the ghost scepter, flying through the starry sky in the nearby realm. The Black Scale Clan, the Demon Clan, the Skeleton Clan, the Nether Clan, and the Wing Clan, all ninth-level kings, were killed by him one after another. Without the need for a real body, and no need to use his life blood, the power of the Dantian Spiritual Sea, relying solely on the mysterious connection between the main soul and the ghost scepter, he can perform all kinds of mysterious soul skills inherited from the Great Lord Tianhun. He has mastered all the soul skills of the Evil Underworld Tribe in a short period of time, and can greatly increase his power through the Ghost Scepter. "The Great Lord Tianhun is truly a genius." In the territory of the Nether Clan, Nie Tian¡¯s main soul is like a deep ghost shadow, sitting quietly on the scepter. Without flesh and blood bodies, the souls of most living creatures dare not easily move around in the outside world. He was completely unaffected. Together, the main soul and the ghost scepter lost the restraints of their flesh and blood bodies at a speed beyond imagination. One breath can reach hundreds of millions of miles. He can travel to the boundless spiritual world, the starry skies of the Demon Clan, the Black Scale Clan, the Skeleton Clan, and the Nether Clan in a short time. Its speed, although it cannot reach the level of space powerhouses, is far superior to all so-called ancient galactic ships. The main soul and the body are separated by billions of miles, but the connection between them is still extremely clear, with no signs of interruption. He knew that this was all due to the power of the Ghost Scepter. "Um?" Suddenly, a large number of signs of life appeared in the nearby star field. The souls of those creatures are quite weak when detected by his main soul. "Peng!" The ghost scepter suddenly burst out with a bright blue light, and the soul power like the sea spread out instantly. Soon, dense spots of light appeared in Nie Tian¡¯s perception. There are so many light spots, there are probably billions. He was stunned for a while, and then he immediately came to his senses: "Human race!" No foreign race can be as numerous as the human race, and even all the ancient spirits, demons, and evil spirits combined cannot reach this number. There are so many highly intelligent people, and their souls are not strong, there is only one possibility. That is his fellow race - the human race. Rumor has it that the origin of the human race was originally the spiritual world. The human world was only discovered later. The human race was enslaved by aliens and ancient spirits. They came to the human world to cultivate the stars of the realm for them, and then mastered the method of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to practice, thus turning the situation around, turning the guests into the main land, and occupying the human world. For their own sake, expel the ancient spirits and aliens who have enslaved them for countless years. ?? Human race, after the rise of the human world, the four ancient sects united the forces of all parties to conquer the Sea of ????Death Stars again and again. They wanted to step into the spiritual world. The slogan was to liberate the people of the spiritual world and find their birthplace. However, after so many years, the Four Ancients have not succeeded. Whenever they are about to succeed, the alien race and the Ancient Spirit Race will always join forces, causing the human race to lose. Today, the energy of the spiritual world is exhausted, the realm is about to disappear, and the foreign races and ancient spiritual races are looking for another way out. What is the situation of the human race in the spiritual world? "They are actually the same race!" Nie Tian, ??who was controlling the ghost scepter, suddenly became excited after finding out the origins of those souls. "For thousands of years, the powerful men of the four ancient sects have tried to enter the spiritual world, find the birthplace of the human race, and bring the human race from the spiritual world into the human world." Nie Tian was secretly surprised, "I didn't expect that I Being in the spirit world, I am lucky enough to see the origin of the human race and the people here." With this thought, he suddenly gathered his soul power. The ghost scepter, under the influence of his main soul, seemed to suddenly become invisible. On the first level, the dark light that ordinary people cannot see through, and only the souls of the strong can touch, wraps the ghost scepter and Nie Tian's main soul. "Whoops!" The ghost scepter disappeared into the invisible, and the starry sky roared. Soon, a dim star field appeared in Nie Tian's field of vision. There are many stars in that star field, but under the prying eyes of Lord Nie Tian, ??those stars are much smaller than those he saw in the Demon Clan, You Clan, and Wood Clan. Not only are they small, but the stars in the realm are all desolate, as if they are among billionsYears ago, the energy of heaven and earth was almost exhausted. "Hoo!" He landed in the first realm casually. The ghost scepter is parked high in the sky. His main soul uses the power of the scepter to overlook the domain. He can see ancient buildings here, but the tallest and largest buildings are all in the style of the demon clan. His main soul secretly listened to the conversations of the human race people below. Many messages are pouring in. He soon learned that this realm was originally controlled by the Bisp family of the demon clan. The Bisp family is the family of the bloodthirsty Lord. When the Bisp family expands its territory, they will come to this territory to call on the human race and ask them to mine veins and plant elixirs and magic herbs for the Bisp family to enjoy. The Bispu family only provides simple food for the human race here. The most outstanding ones will be given the spiritual world human training method by the Bispu family, and they will be given some low-level spiritual stone cultivation. However, when the Bisp family holds a large-scale sacrificial ceremony to worship the ancient demon god, they may select the weakest and most useless among these enslavers as sacrifices. After listening for a while, Nie Tian realized that the members of the Bisp family who were originally stationed here had left long ago and had not returned for a long time. Of course he knows that due to the depletion of energy in the spiritual world, the demon clan members have already left in batches The current patriarch of the Bisp family is the Bloodthirsty Lord. Together with the Bloodthirsty Lord and the Purgatory Lord, they have taken refuge in the Demon Clan of the Ruin Realm. Naturally, they will quickly remove the clan members from the spirit world. As for the puppet slaves of the human race here, they don't care about life or death. The depletion of energy in the spiritual world actually has little impact on the human race. Because the vast majority of his fellow clan members are not Qigong practitioners, they do not rely on the energy of heaven and earth, or spiritual stones to become powerful. The vast majority of mortals can survive well by relying only on livestock and cultivated grains. "It's just the human race, one of its realms, not the origin of the race." Although he sympathized with the plight of these people, Nie Tian did not stay too much in this realm. As soon as he found out that this realm was not his target, he roared away. The ghost scepter passed through various realms. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by Demon Clan, Xie Ning Clan, You Clan, and even Winged Clan, Black Scale Clan, but those alien tribes gradually withdrew and abandoned this place. His soul gradually learned about the origin of the race by peering into the conversations of those of the same race. A domain called Zhongzhou. "Zhongzhou Territory!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1582 Zhongzhou Territory You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Ruins Realm, the Dark Soul Realm of the Nether Soul Clan. Outside the territory, the long and winding River Styx, like a giant python connected end to end, surrounds the entire Dark Soul Territory. In the turbid river water, the souls of the dead of all major races are sinking and floating inside. There are many soul texts, like mysterious stars, sometimes bright and sometimes dim. There are many Ming soul people in the dark soul domain. As long as they look up, they can see the Minghe River that will always exist like Qingyao Rainbow. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????: When the bloodline of a powerful Nether Soul clan member reaches a certain level, they will either release their soul consciousness, or completely release their soul, to understand the true meaning of the Styx. Their soul consciousness and soul, the lucky ones are in the River Styx, can acquire all kinds of exquisite soul skills. ¡ª¡ªWithout the help of blood domain. But the Styx River has not existed here since ancient times. ???????????????????????????????????????Out of the Dark Soul Clan, all the people know that after the death of the Lord Tianhun, the Styx River appeared in the Dark Soul Realm, surrounding the Dark Soul Realm, so that all the Wraith Clan people can understand the mystery of the soul. "In the era when Styx was not around, the people of the Wraith Clan could only be lucky enough to escape into the blood realm with their souls and find soul skills when their bloodline advanced. The River Styx makes it possible for all members of the Wraith Clan to comprehend exquisite soul arts as long as their bloodline is open and their souls can escape into the River Styx. It is equivalent to a fixed blood domain. "Whoop! Whoosh!" On this day, only wisps of soul shadows were seen, and the condensed soul consciousness suddenly flew out of the River Styx. The flying soul shadow and soul consciousness are like gray raindrops, falling to all sides of the Dark Soul Realm. Not long after, I saw members of the Wraith Clan floating into the sky from various areas of the Dark Soul Realm. They are either wearing ancient and elegant complex costumes, or are wearing battle armor, or are holding exquisite Horcruxes, and all of them have solemn expressions. "The River Styx has driven away my soul!" "My soul consciousness has been rejected by the Styx River! How many years have it been since I was young, and I have been using the Styx River to understand soul skills. Today, the Styx River suddenly abandoned me. What happened?" "I was also studying the soul arts when I was suddenly thrown out of the River Styx!" "" Many members of the Wraith Clan looked up at the River Styx, feeling strange and uneasy. They vaguely sensed that something was wrong, and felt that something must have happened, otherwise the River Styx, which surrounds the Dark Soul Realm all year round, would not be so abnormal. Under the dim starry sky, a clone of the Thousand Souls Master suddenly appeared. "Thousands of souls!" There are many ancient Wraith clan members, although their bloodline level is not as good as his, they still scolded them rudely: "What the hell are you doing? Why does this Styx River start to repel us?" "Yes, did your battles in the Star-Destroying Sea, the spiritual world, and the human world anger the Styx?" "Qianhun, you have to give everyone an explanation!" Many elders of the Wraith Clan who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years stared at the clone of Lord Thousand Souls and asked. They were of high seniority. For Lord Thousand Souls to become the leader of the clan, they also contributed a lot back then. "Everyone, let me tell you some bad news." Qianhun Qianhun sighed, "You also know that the Styx River not only exists in our Ruins Realm, but also has a tributary in the Spirit Realm. In the Human Realm, there is also a tributary occasionally. There are branches of the River Styx. There is also the River Styx in the Silent Star Sea." ¡°All the Styx rivers are connected to our Styx River in the Dark Underworld, and they have a wonderful relationship with each other.¡± "However, the River Styx in the human world, the spiritual world and the Sea of ??Silent Stars has gone through the changes of the times and has been gradually polluted by creatures of other races." "The pure River Styx in the underworld of the spiritual world was polluted by a force not long ago and disappeared." "The tributaries of the Styx River in the human world, the spiritual world and the Silent Star Sea have problems one by one, affecting the main stream of our Styx River. But you don't have to worry too much. We are thinking of ways to wait for the human world to attack and the spiritual world to calm down. Everything will go back to how it was before.¡± The clone of the Great Lord Thousand Souls was talking boastfully to appease the elderly members of the Wraith Clan. at the same time. The Thousand Soul clones far away in the Seven Star Realm Sea said to many great masters in the Ruins Realm and the Spiritual Realm: "My tribe, Barbara, was buried in the underworld of the spiritual world. Nie Tianren has killed seven great masters in succession in the spiritual world. Jun. His true body seems to be in the main domain of the Wood Clan, seeking a breakthrough in the divine domain!" "What?" The bloodthirsty master was shocked, "Nie Tian is already incredibly powerful at the level of the Holy Domain. If he is given a breakthrough"God's Domain" Having seen Nie Tian¡¯s ferocious foreign warriors, they were all frightened. "Go to the spirit world and kill Nie Tian!" "Prevent him from breaking through the divine realm!" "Nie Tian is a serious problem!" The alien races in the Ruins Realm and the Spiritual Realm reached a tacit understanding almost instantly. Even the plan to conquer the human world and go to the Forbidden Sky Star Region was temporarily postponed because of Nie Tian. Gradually, Nie Tian's importance in their eyes has surpassed that of You Qimiao and surpassed all the strong men in the race. "In the main domain of the Wood Clan, there is an ancient tree of life in the legend." A great master of the Bone Clan calmed down and said: "Everyone knows what level of existence the ancient tree of life is. In the wood I don¡¯t think it is wise for the clan leader to attack Nie Tian.¡± "No, Nie Tian's main soul has left the main domain of the Wood Clan and is now roaming the spiritual world." Qianhun shouted. "Isn't the main soul of the Wood Clan?" The Great Lord of the White Bone Clan's eyes lit up. "If that's the case, it would be much easier. Oh, by the way, where has Nie Tian's main soul gone? Is there any rough idea? direction?" "It seems to be the origin of the human race in the spiritual world, the Zhongzhou Region." The Thousand Souls Master responded. "Zhongzhou Territory!" The bloodthirsty master of the Demon Clan and the Tongyou Master of the You Clan, when they heard about the Zhongzhou Territory, their eyes suddenly became weird. "He actually went to Zhongzhou Territory." ¡­¡­ The dusky land has undulating mountains, but not a single blade of grass grows. The desert occupies most of the territory. There are many extinct volcanoes scattered around, the rivers are dry and lifeless. This is what Nie Tian saw when he arrived at the Zhongzhou Territory while driving the Ghost Scepter. The feeling it gave him was similar to that of the Great Desolate Territory of Litian Territory. His soul power, with the help of the ghost scepter, shrouded the sky and the earth overwhelmingly. In such a large Zhongzhou region, not only are there no plants and flowers, it seems that even tiny insects cannot be detected. "Huh!" In a corner of Zhongzhou Territory, space ripples and disappears in a flash. It seems like there is someone who is constantly traveling through space, making it difficult to capture his breath, soul thoughts, and figure. "Whoops!" Nie Tian¡¯s main soul, riding the ghost scepter, arrived in an instant. "Chi!" The Zhongzhou Territory was a barren land, and there was another gap in space that suddenly tore apart. A thin figure, as soon as it appeared, had to use the power of space to escape again. "Zhao Shanling!" Nie Tian¡¯s main soul let out an extremely weird scream. Zhao Shanling, who was constantly traveling through space in the Zhongzhou Territory, fell to the bottom from a gap in space. He looked around with a blank look on his face, "It's strange that I heard the yelling of that brat Nie Tian. He has been alone for a long time." Yes, I¡¯m hallucinating.¡± "It's not an illusion." The ghost scepter appeared alone from its invisible state. Zhao Shanling looked like he had seen a ghost in the day, "Why are you here?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1583 Lots of Doubts You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I want to know even more, why are you, Zhao Shanling, here?" Lord Nie Tian's soul emerged, stared at Zhao Shanling in amazement, and whispered: "How can you improve your realm so fast? The last time I saw you, it was the early stage of the Holy Realm. Now it is the middle stage. We are all about to enter the Holy Realm. It¡¯s late in the domain!¡± There was too much confusion in his heart. Zhao Shanling and him, unlike Pei Qiqi, are not mixed-bloods. Zhao Shanling is not like Dong Li, who had a shocking chance to get the dark magic stone and the dark light wheel. He really couldn¡¯t figure out how, with Zhao Shanling¡¯s resources, he could break through the realms repeatedly in such a short period of time. Even the four ancient sects, the top gods and goddesses, the Sons of the Stars, can never break through at such a fast speed. And, where is this place? The spiritual world! Between the spiritual world and the human world, there are indeed many realm gates and space passages, but those realm gates and space passages were all built by the great and powerful men of the ancient spirit tribe and alien tribes with great effort. Only the physically powerful Ancient Spirit Tribe and alien race can withstand the space squeezing pressure and pass through such realm gates and space passages safely. The only ones that can really pass through are the three space gaps in the Land of Falling Stars, Litian Domain, Xuantian Domain, and Qianjue Domain, which can flow into the Demon Domain. Nie Tian was really surprised that Zhao Shanling appeared here. "Do you still remember the Bone Gate ruins in the Great Wilderness, the space veins that we and Pei Qiqi once discovered?" Zhao Shanling stared at the ghost scepter with a strange expression, "Before I became a saint, I told you that the space veins formed The formation diagram can connect to the other world." Nie Tian was shocked and shouted: "The White Bone Gate ruins, where the formations are connected, is this?" Zhao Shanling nodded, "That's right!" Nie Tian was extremely shocked, "What exactly is going on?" "After I successfully attacked the Holy Domain, I often spent my free time at the ruins of the Bone Gate in the Great Desolate Domain, comprehending the wonderful context of space." Zhao Shanling explained, "Every time I comprehend some mysteries, my understanding of the power of space has improved. The understanding is much deeper. My realm has also improved by leaps and bounds because of this." "When I understood the mystery of that space and entered the middle stage of the Holy Realm, I finally couldn't bear my curiosity and came to find out." "Then, I came to this deserted foreign land, which is somewhat similar to the Great Wilderness. I have been exploring this foreign land for several days, but I haven't found anything special yet." "I don't know exactly where this place is." "What about you, why are you here? Where is your true body? You weren't you killed by someone, leaving only a trace of your soul to escape? Before I came here, I had never heard of the ruin world or the spirit world. The alien race poured into the Forbidden Sky Star Territory on a large scale and started a battle in a short time?" Zhao Shanling was also confused. "You actually don't know where this Fang Realm is until now." Nie Tian felt a little speechless. "You have left the human world and stepped into a new world of the spiritual world. And this Fang Realm under your feet, It is called Zhongzhou Territory, which is the origin of our human race in the spiritual world!" "The human race was first born in the Zhongzhou Territory. This is the homeland and ancestral land of all human race members!" The voice of Nie Tian¡¯s soul was like a storm, shaking the heaven and earth. "Zhongzhou Territory! The origin of the human race!" Zhao Shanling¡¯s eyes were bright and white, spitting out like torches. "Hoo!" The Void Spirit Tower suddenly floated out and quickly enlarged. A moment later, the Void Spirit Tower that Nie Tian was extremely familiar with had already reached a height of ten thousand feet. The Void Spirit Pagoda, which is as majestic as a mountain, is covered with fine spatial patterns, and there are bright spatial light blades, which seem to be stored in the pagoda. The dazzling Void Spirit Pagoda floated above Zhao Shanling's head. From time to time, he used mysterious spells to make the pagoda rotate continuously. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Suddenly, thousands of space light blades, like silver-white swimming fish, swam out from the pagoda, or traveled thousands of miles away in an instant, or escaped into the depths of the earth, or rushed away from the Zhongzhou Territory, and went The outer sea of ??stars. Every space light blade contains a ray of Zhao Shanling¡¯s soul. Zhao Shanling stood still, with a thoughtful expression on his face. From time to time, intertwined spatial light blades appeared in his eyes, as if he was sensing something. Nie Tian¡¯s main soul is in the ghost scepter, quietly watching him cast spells. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Lingjue, Zhao Shanling in the middle stage of the Holy Domain, uses the mystery of the Void Spirit Pagoda to sense the Zhongzhou Territory and the outer starry sky in his own unique way, as if he is looking for something. "In our land of falling stars, there should have been an outstanding man who cultivated the power of space." Zhao Shanling said softly, "He should have nothing to do with the Void Spirit Religion, and he is not a hybrid like Pei Qiqi. .The space veins and formations of the White Bone Sect were all created by him." "He can build a space formation to reach the Zhongzhou region in the spiritual world." "In other words, in the Zhongzhou region of the spiritual world, we can build a space formation and reach the wilderness region where we have been." "" Nie Tian was stunned for a moment and said, "This is impossible!" "I don't think it's possible either." Zhao Shanling nodded lightly, "I have also heard some things about my fellow humans in the spirit world. If there are human beings in the spirit world who are proficient in the power of space, they can also build secret space arrays in the Zhongzhou Territory. Fa, if he reaches the Great Wilderness Territory where our fallen star is, then he should have liberated the human race people in the Zhongzhou Territory long ago." "What are you looking for?" Nie Tian asked. "Looking for some evidence." Zhao Shanling replied, "Look to see if there is anything else, other formations, that can lead to the wilderness besides the location where I came." "What exactly is your guess?" Nie Tian was curious. "I don't know why." There was a strange look on Zhao Shanling's face, "I have a feeling. I feel that the human race in our Land of Fallen Stars, you, your father, Dong Li, Pei Qiqi, and the people living today The ancestors of the human race in the Land of the Falling Star may have come from the Zhongzhou Region.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Nie Tian was shocked. "In the human world, other human races in the star realm may have migrated from the spiritual world at first." Zhao Shanling responded, "But their ancestors may have come from other places in the spiritual world. And we live in the land of falling stars. The human race may come from the Central Province. I even think" He pondered, without much confidence, and said, "I even think that we migrated here later." "Coming from behind?" Nie Tian was surprised again. "It is the human race that has risen in the human world, expelled the foreign races and the ancient spirit race, and became the overlord of the human world." Zhao Shanling responded, "You also know that the Land of Meteorite, including the Forbidden Sky Star Territory, was a long time ago. It was controlled by alien races. At that time, no human race stayed in the Land of Fallen Stars or the adjacent Forbidden Sky Star Territory." "That's not what the Broken Star Ancient Palace said." Nie Tian was confused. "According to the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the Forbidden Sky Star Territory must have been conquered by Ji Cang, the current Lord of the Stars. As for the Land of the Fallen Star, I didn¡¯t say much about the Broken Star Ancient Palace. But the existence of that palace in the Land of Falling Stars and in the Split Sky Realm shows that people from the Broken Star Ancient Palace have been here.¡± Zhao Shanling said: "Let's look for it and see if there is an answer." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1584 The beginning of prosperity You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The realm of the underworld. Seeing that the five evil gods could not convince the Xieming tribe, they did not force themselves. The evil god, whose flesh and blood has been recast and whose consciousness of the remaining soul has gathered, lacks only the recovery of his power. Wisdom and memory have all been restored. When Nie Tian went to the birthplace of the human race, the five evil gods were not idle. They did not pay attention to the doubts and persuasion of the evil evil elders. Some flew into the outer realm or lurked in the underworld. Around the Nether Realm, there are some realms that also belong to the territory of the Evil Nether Clan. In those territories, the evil god destroyed any possible space formations connected to the human world one by one. The people of the Xieming Clan only know that the five evil gods are everywhere, but they don¡¯t know what they do. until¡­¡­ "Look!" A member of the Xieming Clan looked at the sky and shouted loudly. Immediately, all the Xieming clan members who were still in the Nether Realm saw that there were a total of five realms surrounding the Nether Realm. They were attracted by some kind of magnetic force and actually approached the Nether Realm on their own initiative. When the five realms approached the Nether Realm, there were lines of green clouds, like energy links, extending to the Nether Realm. In the blue clouds, there are mysterious soul texts shining brightly, there are many gems that can warm the soul, and there are exquisite formations. "This is the arrangement made by the master in the early years." The majestic body of the murderous evil god suddenly appeared, standing quietly like a mountain, and said in a cold and ruthless tone: "My lord, since we have explored the underworld and regarded it as a place where blood races thrive, there have been many Arrangement. Those five realms are not originally near the underworld. They are originally my lord, and they were pulled from elsewhere by means of penetrating the heavens and the earth." "Hoo!" The green clouds lead to the underworld. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????] "The five major realms do not exist naturally, but are guided by the day after tomorrow!" An old man from the Xie Ming Tribe was greatly alarmed. "Does the five major realms and the Nether Realm have any connection with the five of you? ?¡± Those with strong bloodlines can vaguely smell the auras corresponding to the five evil gods from the five realms. This shows that there is a special connection between the five realms and the five evil gods. "There is a strange formation responding." The murderous evil god responded, "Open it!" In the Underworld, as well as the five major realms, towering mountains and rivers suddenly moved sideways, and the curves of streams and rivers changed. In the earth, there is pure energy, rushing like a stream of light. ???????????????????????????????????????????????All the Xieming clan members felt that the earth was shaking and the sky was suddenly changing. "Peng!" In the five realms, mountains and rivers collapsed, and underneath the collapsed mountains and rivers, there were pieces of extremely pure underworld crystals buried. The underworld power transported to the underworld is to assist the dusty crystal mines underground. In the early years, the Heavenly Soul Master used great magic power to carve strange formations inside, attracting the power from outside the spirit world, and after converting it into underworld energy, it was tempered bit by bit. Done. "Oh my God! There are so many underworld crystals buried in the ground in those five realms!" Many members of the Xie Ming Tribe were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. "This is my lord, specially reserved for you. My lord has known for a long time that one day his fellow tribesmen from the ruin world will extend their tentacles here." The eyes of the murderous evil god were cold and cold, "All of them have prismatic shapes between their eyebrows. The crystal ones are all the bloodline descendants of my lord, the Great Lord Heavenly Soul! My lord¡¯s essence and bloodline are imprinted in the soul and blood of each of you!¡± "No one in the human world, spirit world, or ruin world can be above you, not even the Wraith Clan!" "Boom!" The majestic sea-like underworld energy surged out from the five realms, enveloping the underworld and the five realms, as if they were a world of their own. A piece of land, even a small world independent of the spiritual world! ¡­¡­ ??Zhongzhou Territory. Zhao Shanling passed the Void Spirit Tower to detect the wonders of this domain outside and inside the domain. After Nie Tian had an exchange with him, he was shocked by his remarks and also thought deeply about it. Suddenly, the ghost scepter shines with brilliance. As soon as his soul thoughts moved, his consciousness used the ghost scepter to gain insight into what happened in the Nether Realm. He also knew that after the strength of the five evil gods soared, they actually pulled the five major realms around the Nether Realm towards the Nether Realm. "One side, a unique small world, with rich and pure underworld energy." Nie TiananSecretly surprised, although his main soul is in Zhongzhou Territory, hundreds of millions of miles away from the Underworld Territory, but after controlling the Ghost Soul Scepter, he was miraculously born. He can dominate that small world, and can operate and control the great formation left by the Heavenly Soul Lord. Feel. "The scepter, the ghost scepter, is the key!" The changes in the Nether Realm also triggered the Ghost Scepter. Nie Tian's main soul was originally in the Zhongzhou Realm, but at this moment, his perception suddenly increased again and again. "The Great Master is back!" He clearly sensed that there were great foreign masters appearing in the territories of the Demon Clan, the Nether Clan and the Bone Clan. On the other hand, on the side of the Xie Ming Clan, due to the actions of the five evil gods, no great master can pass through the realm of the Xie Ming Clan and return from the human world. "There are six great lords in total." The moment Nie Tian sensed the six great masters, he keenly captured their movement trajectory - Zhongzhou Territory. "Hey, he really came after me. And he was very smart. Instead of going to the Mu Clan's ancestral land, where my body is, he came to Zhongzhou Territory to destroy my main soul." Nie Tian felt clear in his heart. "There are abnormal space fluctuations, and there may be aliens coming to the spirit world." Zhao Shanling actually also had a reaction through the Void Spirit Sect, "Nie Tian, ??you" "There are six great lords in total running after me." Nie Tiandao. "Six great masters came back at the same time and wanted to kill your main soul?" Zhao Shanling asked curiously. "That's it." Nie Tian responded. Zhao Shanling¡¯s eyes rolled around, and a sinister smile escaped from the corner of his mouth. "Nie Tian, ??all the ancient spirits and alien tribesmen in the spirit world have a consensus. This consensus is that it is not difficult for the life races in the spirit world to enter the human world. But in the human world, if you want to enter the spirit world, you must either If you're a mixed race like you, it's almost impossible." Nie Tian didn¡¯t react immediately, ¡°What do you mean?¡± "Do you think those six great masters would have thought that I could come?" "Of course I can't think of it." "That's right." Zhao Shanling's smile became more and more sinister, "If I can come, Yin Xingtian and Yu Suying can come, Zu Guangyao, Dou Tianchen, Ye Wenhan, Ji Yuanquan, all the powerful people from the divine realm can come .If those six foreign lords from the Ruins Realm and the Spiritual Realm come to the Zhongzhou Territory and suddenly find powerful men from the Human Race and the Ancient Spirit Clan among them, what do you think they will think?" As soon as these words came out, Nie Tian suddenly understood, "How wonderful!" "If all the six great masters die here, it will also cause heavy damage to the Ruins Realm!" Zhao Shanling snorted, "This is the Zhongzhou Territory, the origin of our human race. If our human race prospers again, those six The great master¡¯s death is the beginning!¡± "good!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1585 New Discovery You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The main domain of the Wood clan. Nie Tian¡¯s true body is located in the ancestral land of the Wood Clan. Looking down from the sky, all the greenery has faded. Even the towering trees have withered branches and leaves, giving people a sense of decay that their vitality is gradually disappearing. Only the location of the third-generation ancient tree of life is full of greenery and still full of vitality. "Whoops!" In the transformed land of the Sacred Land of Plants and Trees, Nie Tian's body flashed into a giant form. The nine-kilometer-high body is like a majestic mountain standing on the earth. The green stream of energy seemed to be wandering on the surface of the mountain, cutting away bones and marrow on his texture, flesh and blood. That half-naked body actually exuded a fresh smell unique to vegetation. That smell was exactly the same as the land underfoot, and the breath of this world. There are auras, plant energy, Holy Spirit Trees, and seventy-two ancient trees, forming a sanctuary that continues to extend. In the mid-air space of the land, mysterious patterns are constantly engraved on the earth. "The vegetation is full of vitality" Nie Tian¡¯s souls separated from the plants and trees murmured, feeling the transformation of the sanctuary. "Nie Tian." Outside, the Great Yuanmu of the Wood Clan shouted softly. At this moment, Nie Tianyin was at the critical point of attacking the divine realm. Even the third-generation ancient tree of life did not have time to pay too much attention to trivial matters. Instead, it integrated the various life truths it understood into Nie Tian's sacred sacred realm of vegetation to help it transform into the divine realm. The third generation ancient tree of life was indifferent. "Hoo!" A split soul flew out from the sacred area of ??vegetation. Along with the split soul, there was also a piece of bone - the bone of the violent beast. "What's the matter?" Corresponding to the violent behemoth, this split soul asked Master Yuan Mu. "I just received news that there are foreign greats from the Ruins Realm and the Spiritual World who have arrived in the Spiritual World at the same time." Great Master Yuanmu looked solemn, "There are six greats in total, and the target seems to be your main soul." "It turns out it's because of this." Nie Tian understood and said: "You can inform the three great masters of the Ancient Spirit Clan, but don't make any noise, and let them wait in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory. I may need to rely on their strength." "You know?" Master Yuanmu was surprised. "I know, just ask them to wait, and you, return to the Forbidden Sky Star Territory after a while." "Oh, I got it." ¡­¡­ ??Zhongzhou Territory. Although the main soul of Nie Tian who holds the ghost scepter is in the origin of the human race in the spiritual world, his true body in the main domain of the Wood clan, the star souls and flame souls in the outer domain, and the five evil gods in the underworld can all Maintain soul-mind communication without any obstacles. The main soul connects other sub-souls, which is extremely mysterious. "What the Thousand Soul Lord of the Ghost Clan can achieve, I can do it too." The more Nie Tian understood the Ghost Scepter, the deeper he understood the various spiritual inheritance of the Heavenly Soul Lord. He believed that even the Thousand Soul Lord could achieve it. The Great Soul Master should and cannot be like him. Each of the souls has its own unique characteristics, powers, and corresponding objects. "Hoo!" The Void Spirit Tower suddenly shrank, and Zhao Shanling suddenly stood up, his eyes bright. "What's wrong?" Nie Tianqi asked. "Follow me!" Zhao Shanling gave a deep shout, grabbed the Void Spirit Tower, and roared away. He did not exert his space power or tear apart the space. He was probably worried that Nie Tian's main soul, which had no flesh and blood entity, might not be able to withstand the distortion force when traveling through space. Nie Tian controlled the ghost scepter and followed silently without saying much. Not long after, Zhao Shanling led Nie Tian to the eastern region of Zhongzhou Territory, between the mountains. There are three towers of different heights, and there is a deep black pool among the bare mountains and rivers. There is no ripple in the dark pool, and as you approach it, you can feel a bone-chilling chill. Under the water of the pool, there is a bright blade of light that flashes from time to time. Nie Tian¡¯s main soul, floating on the pond, could see those light blades, which were a few of the many space light blades released by Zhao Shanling before. Nie Tian was a little confused. His true body has not yet arrived, and with the help of the ghost scepter, he can cover the entire Zhongzhou region and even other nearby human star regions, but what his main soul can detect is only soulful creatures. He has no way of knowing a creature without a soul.   Special energy, extreme cold, extreme heat, the power of thunder and lightning, cannot be keenly detected by relying solely on the main soul. "Hiss!" Zhao Shanling slowly landed. When he was still tens of meters away from the cold pool, he took a breath of cold air and said to Nie Tian: "This pool, the power of the cold, is changing little by little. When I came to Zhongzhou Region, I have already I have been exploring this pool for a while. But when I explored it before, there was no change in the pool. It was just a sparse and ordinary pool." "It didn't take long for the pool to gradually become colder and colder." "Peng!" While he was speaking, the beams of space light blades that had sunk into the pool of water suddenly exploded. "It's so cold it's broken!" Zhao Shanling was suddenly startled, and there was still a trace of pain in his mind, "The water pool is weird, even the soul and thoughts I placed in it were frozen to pieces!" He groaned for a long time, then suddenly sank. The Void Spirit Tower was sacrificed by him, and layers of space barriers enveloped his body. He and the Void Spirit Pagoda sank into the pool together, but after only a few dozen seconds, he and the Void Spirit Tower shot out from the pool with another "whoosh" sound. "Click! Click!" Large chunks of ice peeled off from him and the Void Spirit Tower. Zhao Shanling shivered and exclaimed: "It's so cold! This evil sect of the water pool, in just a few days, actually contained such terrifying cold power! It made me What I find strange is, where does the icy power in the pool come from? When I explored it before, I found nothing." "Whoops!" The ghost scepter bloomed with light, shimmering with green light, and flew down towards the cold pool. Every piece of green light is endowed with a soul thought from Nie Tian and the power of the ghost scepter. What is surprising is that as soon as Qingyou Guangshuo fell into the pool, he was affected by the cold force and instantly turned into cyan crystal balls. The cyan crystal balls floated in the pool and were unable to sink. The crystal ball is actually the power of extreme cold, a kind of imprisonment for the azure light condensed in Nie Tian's soul. Immediately, Nie Tian and Zhao Shanling saw more cold power converging on the cyan crystal ball. Until, the cyan crystal ball couldn't bear it anymore and the ground exploded. The crystal lights fell into the pool one by one, and Nie Tian's soul thoughts flew back. "You go back to the Forbidden Sky Star Territory and ask Yu Suying to summon her junior sister Han Qing." Nie Tian ordered, "Also, help me summon those from the God Realm and ask them to prepare in advance." Zhao Shanling nodded, indicating that he understood, "With the space formation, it is easy to come and go." "Wait a minute." Nie Tian pondered for a moment, "You personally go to Taishi Tianzong to meet You Qimiao. Tell You Qimiao about the wonders here and see if he is interested." "You Qimiao?!" Zhao Shanling was suddenly startled. Nie Tiandao: "Yes, it's You Qimiao." "That's good." Zhao Shanling chirped, opened a gap in space, and disappeared. Nie Tian¡¯s main soul is above the cold pool. The reason why he was looking for You Qimiao was that he felt that the six foreign masters from the Ruins Realm and the Spirit Realm who were pouring in this time were not trivial. He was afraid that there were high-level masters there. Only with Great Master Yuanmu, You Qimiao, and many strong men from the human race and ancient spirit race, could they kill the visitors. In addition, You Qimiao, like Han Qing of Xuanqing Palace, is proficient in the power of extreme cold, and You Qimiao is the best among them. He wants to use You Qimiao's ability to see the wonders of the cold pool. A few hours later, Zhao Shanling left and returned, and You Qimiao was among them! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1586 Mysterious Pool You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nie Tian." You Qimiao¡¯s face is haggard, his cheekbones are sunken, and he looks like he is seriously ill and dying. But his eyes are still as bright as stars, twinkling. "Qi and blood" With Nie Tian¡¯s current cultivation level, even if the main body is not present, he can still see the problem with a cursory look. You Qimiao fought with the Demon Clan¡¯s Purgatory Lord. After losing, he was wounded by the Purgatory Lord. His injuries mainly come from the body and the divine realm. The body of the human race is weak, and the power of the bloodline of the Lord of Purgatory should penetrate into its body and gnaw at it day and night. He has to use the power of extreme cold and heat to constantly fight against the power left by the Lord of Purgatory. Many years ago, Fang Tianyi of the Fang family fought with Kadi, the blood prison king of the demon clan, and was severely injured by Kadi. The sanctuary was contaminated with Kadi's blood and suffered greatly. It was with his help that Fang Tianyi was able to melt away the remaining Qi and blood of Kadi. And the Lord of Blood Hell, Kadi, was the source of the most terrifying Qi and blood, the so-called source of magic power, and is now the Lord of Purgatory - the master of the Purgatory Blood Sea. Lord Kadi is also a blood descendant of Lord Purgatory. "Sure enough, the exact same question implies the terrifying energy and blood of the Purgatory Blood Sea, eroding the realm." Nie Tian stared at You Qimiao for a while, and then said: "I'm sorry, please ask the elders of Taishi Tianzong to inform me about Purgatory. Your Majesty is so powerful, let me think of a solution for your injury. I have too many things to do behind me, so" The battle between You Qimiao and the Master of Purgatory ended. He was seriously injured and retreated to Taishi Tianzong to heal his wounds silently. He arranged for an elder to find Nie Tian and use a ray of spiritual thought to transform the details of his battle with the Lord of Purgatory, so that Nie Tian could read it again and understand the horror of the Lord of Purgatory. You Qimiao did this because he thought that after his defeat, Nie Tian, ??the only one behind the huge human race, might have hope of stopping the Lord of Purgatory. In addition, he also told Nie Tian that he was destroyed by the blood and energy left by the Lord of Purgatory, destroying the divine domain and body. It would take too much time and energy to solve it by himself. He wanted to see if Nie Tian could do anything. Nie Tian had a lot to do at that time, so he told the elder to postpone it. Once postponed, it will be postponed until now. "It doesn't matter." You Qimiao looked indifferent, "The remaining power of the Lord of Purgatory cannot hurt my roots, it is just a trouble. I am very interested in what you said about the mysterious cold pool where the human race originated." "Nie Tian." Yu Suying and her junior sister Han Qing came over together. Han Qing, who has ice muscles and snow bones, is young, has a cold temperament, and is in the early stages of the God's Domain. "Well!" Nie Tian¡¯s main soul looked carefully and saw a strange scene in Han Qing¡¯s Dantian spiritual sea. There is a familiar lake in the spiritual sea of ??Han Qing's dantian. The lake is as smooth as a mirror, filled with white cold fog, and there are many mysterious ice patterns on the frozen lake surface, implying the extremely mysterious laws of ice. "The Hanyuan Star Territory was transformed into the Ice Emperor Xuanyu's broken God Realm. What about the Hanyuan?" A flash of spiritual light made Nie Tian wake up in an instant and stared at Han Qing in surprise, "Is the remaining ice secrets of Ice Emperor Xuan Yu, have you integrated into the Dantian spiritual sea and become a part of yourself?" ?? Han Qing, who was serious and cold, nodded slightly. Yu Suying smiled softly and said: "It's not all thanks to you. I know the Ice Bone Great Lord who is sitting in the cold abyss. Because of you, you were suppressed by your master Wu Ji and carried into an unknown place by the river of time before you entered the Extreme Cold Palace. I found Han Yuan in the Han Abyss Star Territory where I am. Unexpectedly, my junior sister sat quietly in Han Abyss for a few days, and the entire Han Abyss escaped into her Dantian and became a part of herself." Nie Tian clicked his tongue in surprise, and kept saying it was incredible. The cold abyss was transformed into the remaining divine realm of Ice Emperor Xuan Yu. It was through the cold abyss that the Ice Bone Master regained his strength and understood the power of extreme cold left behind by the Ice Emperor. However, even the Great Lord Ice Bone has only gained part of the secrets of Han Yuan. Who would have expected that Han Qing, just sitting in meditation in Hanyuan for a few days, would drink Hanyuan in one pot and completely integrate it into the spiritual sea of ??Dantian? "This pool." You Qimiao took out the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror, and a crystal-like cold light flowed out of his sleeves. He immediately jumped up and turned into a ray of cold light, escaping into the bone-chilling cold water pool. Unlike Zhao Shanling, You Qimiao, who was in the later stage of the Divine Realm, held the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror and sank straight into the pool, and did not fly away for a long time. The water pool is strange, and Nie Tian¡¯s main soul uses the ghost scepter to??The only way to know the depth is to wait silently. This wait has been waiting for a long time. After a while, Han Qing, who was also proficient in the power of ice and integrated the remaining divine realm of Ice Emperor Xuanyu into his Dantian, couldn't bear it and said: "I'll go down too and find out." Without waiting for Yu Suying to stop him, Han Qing fell into the pool just like Yu Qimiao. Zhao Shanling on the side had a strange expression on his face and said: "Palace Master Yu, your junior sister is a bit rude and rash. After all, You Qimiao is a late-stage cultivator in the God's Domain, and he can move around in the pool. Your junior sister is new to this. God¡¯s Domain, I¡¯m worried¡­¡± On the way here, he told Yu Suying and Han Qing how scary the water pool was. "That girl just doesn't listen to advice!" Yu Suying also secretly hated her, "Nie Tian, ??will You Qimiao of Taishi Tianzong do anything to my junior sister under the pool?" By also cultivating the power of ice, You Qimiao's attainments and realm are naturally more profound and powerful. You Qimiao¡¯s reputation in the human race is not very good. If he hadn¡¯t jumped out in times of crisis to challenge the Lord of Purgatory, he might still be a public enemy of the human race. Yu Suying is very cold towards him. "Probably not." Nie Tian was not very sure, "I can't see through You Qimiao, and I don't know what he wants to do. However, in this Zhongzhou Territory, he should give me some noodles. I won¡¯t act recklessly. I¡¯m just afraid¡­without that You Qimiao, your little junior sister wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the cold force in the pool.¡± "No, in this regard, I still have some confidence in my junior sister." Yu Suying said. "Oh, that's good." Nie Tian replied. His true body was still advancing towards the divine realm with the help of the ancient tree of life. Without the main body, he cannot use his wonderful flame sanctuary power. He can't find out the secret of the water pool by relying solely on a main soul. At this moment, the six great masters from the Xu Realm and the Spiritual Realm are still heading towards the Zhongzhou Territory, and he must maintain his energy. "Are the arrangements in place in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory ready?" After pondering for a moment, he looked at Zhao Shanling, "Have any of the powerful people from our human race and the various divine realms arrived?" "Don't worry." The one who answered was Yu Suying, "The four ancient sects have reached the God Realm, and those who have not retreated to practice have all gone to the Great Desolate Realm. I can enter, my little junior sister can come in, and they can all leave from the Great Desolate Realm. The formation can reach directly to the Zhongzhou Territory. I also want to know what the alien great master who wants to kill your main soul would think when he suddenly sees a bunch of human beings from the divine realm in the Zhongzhou Territory." at the same time. In the Baizhan Domain in the Land of Meteoric Stars, the Dong family was reduced to ruins. In the mountains, a dark magic light shot straight into the sky. "Peng!" The magic light exploded in the Baizhan Domain, pure black, like an eternal black screen, covering the entire Baizhan Domain. Those who were still living in Baizhan Territory, several families and Shuiyue Chamber of Commerce, suddenly discovered that the entire territory was plunged into darkness, and they could neither see nor sense anything. "Dong Li, it's time to completely integrate, another dark magic stone." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1587 Strange things happen again and again! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! You Qimiao and Han Qing dived into the pool one after the other. After that, it never showed up again The pool is deep and dark. Just getting close to it makes your teeth chatter with the cold. "As strong as Yu Suying of Xuanqing Palace, with a cultivation level in the middle stage of the Divine Realm, I tried it, but only stayed in the pool for a short time before roaring out. Pieces of debris fell to the ground and exploded. Yu Suying shook her head with a heavy expression, "Nie Tian, ??I can't sense the movements of Yu Qimiao and my little junior sister. The water pool is weird, and it is extremely difficult for my soul consciousness to move through the water. . The pool is also bottomless. I don¡¯t know where You Qimiao and my little junior sister have dived." "The water pool was not deep before." Zhao Shanling interjected, "When I first came to the Zhongzhou Territory, when my soul consciousness patrolled, the water pool was still sparse and ordinary. As the cold air increased, the water pool suddenly changed, and I could no longer see through it." "Nie Tian, ??what should we do now?" Yu Suying said. "You Qimiao, and your junior sister, are all extremely talented, and have mastered the secrets of ice." Nie Tian pondered for a moment, and said: "They may have just understood the secrets in the pool. There is no such thing as We didn¡¯t leave in a hurry until we found out the secret of the water pool. Well, let¡¯s just ignore them for the time being.¡± "That?" Yu Suying asked curiously. "Old Zhao, be prepared. I have a hunch that those great masters will be here soon," Nie Tiandao said. "Don't worry." Zhao Shanling chuckled, "The only thing I'm worried about is that if the six great masters come to Zhongzhou Territory, they sense something abnormal here in advance and will make other preparations." "Don't worry." Nie Tian was very confident, "My main soul holds the ghost scepter. Those six great masters with flesh and blood, as long as they are at a certain distance from the Zhongzhou Territory, before they smell your presence, I can target them. And they won¡¯t even know anything about it, so we can make arrangements then.¡± "Nie Tian, ??your true body will not participate in this battle?" Yu Suying said. "I will not participate in the war." Nie Tian responded, "As long as it is a living creature with a soul, I, who holds the ghost scepter, can suppress it. Without the main body, my combat power will still not be weak. And" "Those five evil gods should be able to summon them when I need them." Relying on the connection between the main soul and the five evil gods, he always felt that the backhand left by the Lord of the Nether Realm Heavenly Soul could summon the evil gods to help in the battle in an instant through the power of the ghost scepter. The void in the spiritual world can be penetrated by the magical array of the underworld, and it can be reached in one breath. The main soul can feel at all times that the five evil gods are in the underworld, and the five surrounding realms are always increasing in power. With the five evil gods working together, he believed that even if the demon clan¡¯s purgatory master came in person, they could fight head-on. After integrating into the stone statue and the banned energy and blood, the power of the five evil gods is now growing day by day. Now You Qimiao of Taishi Tianzong, after being severely damaged, should not be the enemy of the five evil gods. It¡¯s half a day later. ¡°Also in the Zhongzhou Territory, Zhao Shanling¡¯s space light blade wandering outside smelled something strange again. A green-brown mountain, only three thousand meters high, looks ordinary. When they arrived at Zhao Shanling with Nie Tian and Yu Suying, they noticed that there were small space light blades flying "puffing, puffing" inside the mountain. Green-brown gravel is constantly falling off the mountain. Inside the mountain, a touch of gold suddenly bloomed like golden lightning. Suddenly, the ordinary mountains and rivers become completely different. "A golden mountain." Zhao Shanling said with a dull look on his face, confused: "Nie Tian, ??I can swear that the space light blade I released here before did not sense any abnormality. These few beams, the space I left behind The light blade was flying nearby. I smelled a few bursts of golden power inside the mountain, so I came here specifically to inspect it." "Who knew that the power of Jin Rui in the mountain suddenly increased sharply. In just a while, even this ordinary mountain and river transformed into Jinchuan, containing strange energy." Yu Suying was secretly surprised, "The power of Jin Rui, the power of Jin Rui, the power of my cultivation, is actually a kind of Jin Rui power. Let me give it a try and see if I can sense anything with Jingtian Divine Light." "Whoosh!" In an instant, a piece of silver divine light flew out towards the Jinchuan River. "Jingtian divine light is the immortal artifact of Xuanqing Palace. The silver needle-like divine light is so sharp that it can be extremely terrifying in the sea of ??qi and blood of alien races and the human race."?Penetration. "Ding!" " Numerous pure heavenly divine lights pierced the strange golden mountains and rivers. There was a clear sound and golden and silver light burst out. On the mountains and rivers, not a single trace was left. All the pure divine light rebounded and reappeared densely behind Yu Suying. Yu Suying's eyes gradually became solemn, and she said to Nie Tian: "In my perception, the mountains and rivers seem to be constantly changing, as if they were made of divine gold and fine iron. There are rumors that the Jin Sect of the Five Elements Sect has a similar building. The mountains and rivers, and the gold and iron mines within them, after being mined, can be made into the most powerful artifacts." ¡°I was lucky enough to see Jinzong¡¯s mountains and rivers once in my early years, but the impression they gave me was not as good as here.¡± Nie Tian was shocked, "First it was a pool of water, and then it was a golden mountain and river. Why did the origin of human race undergo strange changes at this stage? Doesn't it mean that the energy of heaven and earth in the spiritual world has been exhausted and is no longer suitable for all living beings to live? A reincarnation, Isn¡¯t it time to stop?¡± "Boom!" At this moment, somewhere in the Zhongzhou Territory, there was lightning and thunder. The moment the first thunder boom sounded, Nie Tian's main soul couldn't help but tremble. It seems that under the violent thunder and lightning, his main soul may be injured. Let's not say that the main soul of the ghost scepter, let alone ordinary Thunder Lightning, even thunderous Yuan Jiuchuan, or Rayon Stotet, such superb thunder regulations, will want to fear them. However, somewhere in the Zhongzhou Territory, there was just a sound of thunder, which made his main soul feel slightly uneasy. "Weird! It's really weird!" Zhao Shanling tugged at his hair and became irritable for the first time. "I've been in Zhongzhou Territory for a while, and I've explored all the places, but there was nothing weird before. If I hadn't met you, With this main soul, I may have given up on the Zhongzhou Region and gone to other realms to search for wonders." Amidst the thunder, the rain poured down. In the pattering rainstorm, there is actually vegetation vitality, which seems to be nourishing the earth that has been dry and depleted for hundreds of millions of years! In Zhongzhou Territory, the earth is like a sponge, absorbing nutrients crazily! "What is going on?" Yu Suying was also dumbfounded, "A realm has changed continuously in a short period of time, and it is so dense and weird!" "I can't see through it either." Nie Tian was also puzzled. "Why did Zhongzhou Territory, the origin of the human race, undergo such strange changes when the spiritual world declined and the energy of heaven and earth faded?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1588 Inheritor You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The changes in Zhongzhou Territory are still continuing. In addition to cold pools, golden mountains, thunder and lightning, and heavy rains containing the essence of vegetation, other remote areas in Zhongzhou Territory are also experiencing strange phenomena one after another. Because of the violent thunder in one place, Nie Tian, ??the main soul, did not dare to act recklessly while holding the ghost scepter. He handed over the subsequent exploration to Zhao Shanling and Yu Suying. "Strange, really strange." Nie Tian¡¯s main soul deliberately stayed away from the thundering place and meditated hard. The sudden changes in Zhongzhou Territory are too abnormal. Especially when the energy of heaven and earth is gradually disappearing in the entire spirit world, including the ancient spirit clan and many alien races. "What exactly is happening in the spiritual world?" Nie Tian thought deeply. "Are the strange changes in Zhongzhou Territory caused by nature or man-made? If it is man-made, why can't there be traces of it? And, logically speaking, , the human race people in Zhongzhou Territory don¡¯t have that ability either!¡± this day. Nie Tian¡¯s main soul, through the terrifying perception of the ghost scepter, finally smelled the vibration of the soul of the first alien great master. "One, the Great Lord of the Ghost Clan in the Ruins Realm, an intermediate level." He was filled with a sneer in his heart, and as soon as he thought about it, he secretly communicated with Zhao Shanling, asking him and Yu Suying to postpone their exploration in the Zhongzhou Territory and go to the Great Wilderness Territory first. The cold pool where You Qimiao and Han Qing sank could shield even his soul thoughts, and it was impossible for the middle-level great master of the Nether Soul Clan to sense them. "knew." In the void, Zhao Shanling¡¯s voice came from a space light blade that was always parked around Nie Tian. Within the territory of the Zhongzhou Territory, Zhao Shanling used the power of space to shuttle back and forth. He quickly locked onto Yu Suying. After the two met, Zhao Shanling used his power to use the secret space legacy formation in the Zhongzhou Territory to reach the Great Wilderness Territory. The ruins of the Bone Gate. Zhao Shanling and Yu Suying were shocked when they arrived. Wearing a black dress with a charming temperament, Dong Li, like the god of darkness, was the first to catch their eyes. The two people and Dong Li's eyes only looked at each other for a moment, and they both had a terrible feeling of sinking into the dark abyss and never being able to escape. Dong Li¡¯s mouth moved, a smile escaped her lips, and they were suddenly relieved. "you¡­¡­" Yu Suying, who is in the middle stage of the Divine Realm and has recently achieved extraordinary results in Floating Continent, stretched out her slender fingers and nodded at Dong Li, "What state are you in now? When I close my eyes, all I can sense is darkness. Your breath, The soul and power fluctuations are all shrouded in darkness, and they are unaware of anything." "I feel the same way." Zhao Shanling smiled bitterly. "We, too." Zu Guangyao, Dou Tianchen, as well as Ye Wenhan and Ji Yuanquan, these divine domain members from the four ancient sects, all felt bitter at the corners of their mouths. The moment Dong Li came from the Baizhan Territory and escaped into the Great Wilderness Territory, all the strong men gathered in front of the White Bone Gate ruins in the Great Wilderness Territory, waiting for Nie Tian's dispatch, felt that the entire Great Wasteland Territory seemed to have fallen into darkness instantly. In fact, it is still daytime in the wilderness, the sun is high and the temperature is hot. But Dong Li¡¯s arrival gives people a feeling in their heart and soul, that¡¯s it. The entire realm seemed to be quietly assimilated due to her arrival. The most frightening thing is that the powerful gods present, whether they open their eyes to see or close their eyes to feel, can no longer detect Dong Li's realm and cultivation strength. Looking at Dong Li is like looking into a dark abyss, mysterious and elusive. As time goes by, it seems that even oneself has been assimilated by the darkness and completely affected by Dong Li. "Don't be nervous." Dong Li pursed her lips and smiled, "I just refined another dark magic stone and understood the true meaning of darkness. My realm, my understanding and familiarity with the power of darkness are not enough. Maybe, after One battle can digest it, that¡¯s what I¡¯ve learned during this time.¡± The black turtle lying on the ground lazily glanced at everyone. Zhao Shanling said hurriedly: "Nie Tian has sensed the approach of the first alien great master in the Zhongzhou Territory. He is a member of the Wraith Clan in the Xu Realm. He believes that the appearance of the first great master will As a result, several other great masters also appeared quickly. Therefore, he asked us to come over first and asked everyone to be prepared." "Where is You Qimiao?" Ye Wenhan asked curiously. "You Qimiao of Taishi Tianzong was secretly invited by Zhao Shanling to come to the Zhongzhou Territory first. Several people presentEveryone in the area knows it well. "And Han Qing, why hasn't she come back?" Ji Yuanquan also asked. "It's like this" Zhao Shanling hesitated for a moment before saying: "Over there in the Zhongzhou Territory, changes are gradually taking place, and we can't figure out the mystery." "What!?" After Zhao Shanling finished speaking, the three great masters of the Ancient Spirit Clan and the Great Yuanmu Master of the Wood Clan were suddenly stunned. "How could this happen?" Master Yuanmu stared at Zhao Shanling with his eyes wide open, "Are you not mistaken? The origin of the human race, the Zhongzhou Territory, was actually in the spiritual world before the energy of the heaven and earth was exhausted and the realm was about to die. , such a miracle happened suddenly?" "We, the Ancient Spirit Tribe, and the realms and worlds of many alien races have perished one by one. Why does the place where the human race originates seem to be revitalized, like dead trees blooming with spring?" Chatwick, the Sky Giant Spirit, also couldn't believe it. "This." Zhao Shanling spread his hands, "After a while, when Nie Tian summons you, you can go over and take a look. Maybe you can figure out the answer." "Zhongzhou Territory!" ¡­¡­ The dark sea of ??stars in the outer realm. A total of six great masters descended upon them almost at the same time. The leader was apparently the Lord of Purgatory of the Demon Clan who had fought with You Qimiao. In addition to the Great Lord of Purgatory, there are also the Great Lord of Bloodthirsty, the Great Lord of Tongyou, the Soul-Destroying Lord of the Ghost Clan who came from the Ruins Realm, and the Ember-Bone Lord of the White Bone Clan of the Ruins Realm. The last one, also from the demon clan, turned out to be Ophelia. Ophelia, whose bloodline has entered the ranks of tenth-level great masters, holds the blade of destruction. Although she is a junior great master, she can give people a sense of danger that is no less than that of the bloodthirsty great masters. "Nie Tian!" In the outer galaxy, Ophelia was the first to speak. The Blade of Destruction waved, and the roar of the Demonic Spirit of Destruction shook the world, flooding the Zhongzhou Territory like a storm that destroyed all things. "Ophelia!" In the Zhongzhou territory, the voice of Lord Nie Tian's soul seemed to tear apart the sky and suddenly came out. "Hoo!" In an instant, Nie Tian, ??holding the ghost scepter, floated out from the boundary wall of Zhongzhou Territory. "Ghost Scepter! The most powerful soul weapon in our clan, the thing left behind by the Great Lord Heavenly Soul!" The moment the Great Lord Duanhun from the Ruins Realm saw the scepter, he said gloomily: "Barbara, But was he killed by you?" "Oh, you mean the soul before the ghost scepter?" Nie Tian, ??who was in pure soul form, smiled contemptuously, "The soul of a mere artifact actually thinks that with flesh and blood, it can do evil. Then Barbara, she only wants to If you want to put me to death, you should know that I am the true inheritor of Lord Tianhun." "You, the inheritor of the Great Lord Tianhun? A human race?" The Lord Duanhun was stunned. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1589 What is supposed to come will eventually come! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What happened to the human race?" Nie Tian, ??who was in his illusory form, grasped the Ghost Scepter, glanced at the Great Lord Soul-Dead, and said, "How much do you know about the Great Lord Heavenly Soul? Do you think the Ghost Clan of the Ruins Realm are the orthodox ones? They are the most qualified to inherit the Heavenly Soul. The great master¡¯s soul skills are exquisite? Isn¡¯t the River Styx that exists in the Dark Soul Realm polluted by you?¡± "Filthy?" The Soul-Dead Lord was stunned for a moment, "What are you talking about?" "The River Styx in the Dark Soul Domain was left by the Great Lord Tianhun, and originally contained his immortal will." Nie Tian's face turned cold, "But now, the River Styx in the Dark Soul Domain has been destroyed by another force. The earth is eroded and filthy. The remaining will of the Great Lord Tianhun felt that something was wrong there, so he chose me to guide the Evil Underworld Clan in the spiritual world." ¡°In the spirit world, all members of the Evil Underworld Tribe are direct descendants of the Great Lord Tianhun!¡± "Barbara, and your fellow Wraith clan members from the Ruins Realm, in the Nether Realm, you think you are superior to others, dictating his descendants, and calling yourself superiors. Hey, there is no such thing as the Nether Soul line left by the Lord Heavenly Soul. He, you, the Ghost Clan, can stand firmly on the high ground in the Ruins Realm, on par with the Bone Clan and the Demon Clan?" In the Ruins Realm, races are not just the Bone Clan, the Demon Clan, and the Wraith Clan. There are also many powerful races with equally long heritage and history. The reason why the White Bone Clan, the Demon Clan and the Wraith Clan are able to dominate the Ruins Realm and suppress other races is because these three strange tribes gave birth to the Heavenly Soul Lord, the Bone-Breaking Emperor and the Dark King respectively. The birth of those three supreme beings, the remaining power, blood inheritance, and arcane arts have influenced the people of the three tribes from generation to generation. No matter how hard they try, the other races in the Ruins Realm cannot keep up with the three great races, because among those races, no supreme being has been born! In the spiritual world, among the Black Scale Clan, Wing Clan and Gray Rock Clan, no high-level great master has appeared after tens of millions of years. Therefore, in terms of racial hierarchy, the Black Scale Tribe, Wing Tribe and Gray Stone Tribe will always be in the second tier. On the other side of the Ruins Realm, because the Great Heavenly Soul, the Great Bonebreaker, and the King of Darkness are supreme, those three great races are always at the top of the ladder and can command other races. The rest of the races, unless one day someone of the same level is born, will they be able to join the ranks of the first tier. "Barbara is the soul of the Ghost Scepter. She has accompanied the Lord Tianhun in battles for many years. I don't think there is anything wrong with her going to teach the descendants of the Lord Heavenly Soul." Lord Duanhun snorted coldly, "Ten thousand steps back. Let¡¯s face it, the disputes between the Xie Ming Clan are also our clan¡¯s internal affairs. You, a human clan, are simply not qualified to interfere in our clan¡¯s internal affairs, and you are not even qualified to evaluate them!¡± "Hoo!" Behind the Soul-Destroying Master, terrifying evil spirits emerged one after another. Every evil soul, at first glance, is the soul form of a human or ancient spirit clan member. After taking a closer look, I found that those evil spirits seemed to be mixed with the characteristics of the souls of other races, like human race, but also like a mess of alien races, formed through the blending of souls. "Through fighting with each other, the weak and the strong, the strongest evil spirits are transformed." Nie Tian sneered, "I know the soul-raising techniques of the Wraith Clan very well. If you want to use such evil spirits to put pressure on me, , I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be disappointed.¡± "Really?" Lord Duanhun's eyes glowed with a gloomy light, "I still don't believe it. As a member of the human race, even if you are a hybrid, the blood you mixed is not of the blood of our Wraith clan. Why should I use the ghost scepter? Today I am determined to take back the most precious treasure of our clan, and I want to see who can stop it!" "The millstone of the soul!" The evil spirits suddenly gathered and formed into a huge black millstone. The millstone rotates slowly, and every time it rotates, there is a shrill cry of the souls of all living beings, which is heard from the heart-breaking sound, and the shocked souls are about to dissipate. Nie Tian¡¯s main soul, which controls the ghost scepter, was actually affected. As the millstone turned, Nie Tian's main soul suddenly felt cramped. His main soul was clearly far away from the millstone, but he had a strange feeling of being pulled into the millstone and being slowly crushed by it. The scariest thing is that this feeling is not illusory. He clearly noticed that a trace of soul power was passing away with the colic. In an instant, he recalled the secret technique of the Great Soul Millstone passed down by the Ghost Mansion when he was still in the Land of Falling Stars. It seemed that the Great Soul Millstone of the Ghost Mansion was derived from the Soul Millstone used by the Soul-Destroying Lord at this moment. The names are different, but the effects are similar. "Soul magic" Nie Tian whispered to himself, seeing Ophelia and the others?He just stared at him eagerly, without rushing to take action, and said: "It seems that I should prove to you what the real inheritance of Tianhun is." The ghost scepter moved. "Wow!" A turbid Styx emerged out of thin air. Billions of cyan lights were deposited in the Styx like pebbles. It recorded the traces of endless years and imprinted the true meaning of the soul comprehended by the Lord Tianhun. "Great spiritualism!" A cyan light curtain bloomed from the Styx River and from the ghost scepter. The light curtain covers the millstone towards the soul. The extremely huge and slowly rotating millstone was illuminated by the cyan light curtain and affected by the great spiritualism. The condensed evil spirits suddenly split apart. After it cracked open, the evil spirits reappeared, smoking "chi la chi la". The smoke is branded by the Great Lord Duanhun, the mark of his soul! His unique mark, which he had worked so hard to integrate into the evil spirits, was evaporated and dissolved the moment Nie Tian used his great spiritualism, and no longer belonged to him. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? cheering excitedly, looking like crazy, running towards the ghost scepter. The scepter seems to be their destination, their paradise, and their most coveted shelter. "Hoo!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Summoned by the ghost scepter, they blend into it. The Intermediate Soul-Dead Lord was dumbfounded, as if he couldn't accept the reality he saw. "Impossible. I spent three thousand years collecting the remaining souls from the human race, the ancient spirit race, the divine domain and the great master level, and used thirty Two kinds of soul techniques, and countless souls raised in captivity, were used to refine those evil souls!" His heart was bleeding. "It seems that the ghost scepter can really exert its power in his hands." The Purgatory Lord squinted and said: "In this case, whether it is the evil ghost tribe or the ghost tribe, if they want to use soul magic It will be extremely difficult to kill him." After a pause, he ordered: "Ophelia, go and try." "Follow your orders!" The newly promoted Grand Master, who is also from the demon clan, protrudes from the chest area, releasing drops of amethyst-like essence and blood. The essence and blood are integrated into the blade of destruction. Ophelia swung her sword, and a beam of purple light, implying the terrifying will to destroy the world and destroy all living beings, slashed towards the Lord Nie Tian's soul, with overwhelming power. Right now! "Whoops!" An unparalleled sword light soared into the sky from the Zhongzhou territory. The sword light was like a countercurrent waterfall, slamming into the beam of destructive sword light. "Peng!" ??Outside the sky in Zhongzhou Territory, there was a sudden wave of light, and the light of the sword spread like ocean waves. The space is shattered inch by inch. ¡°Liuyun Sword Sect, Yin Xingtian! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1590 Death knell! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Yin Xingtian!" Ophelia of the demon tribe, the bloodthirsty master, shouted in surprise. ? The Sky-Breaking Sword originating from Yin Xingtian surged out of the Zhongzhou Territory with unparalleled sharpness, causing Ophelia to slash towards Nie Tian's blade of destruction, the edge of which was completely gone. A brilliant sword river stretches across the sky, cutting off Nie Tian and those foreign greats. In the sword river, wisps of bright sword intent are chirping like their own consciousness. "Wow!" Afterwards, more brilliant and colorful sword lights flew out one after another. "The Divine Sword Formation!" ??The colorful sword light, like the halo behind the Buddha, like the peacock's tail, appears behind Nie Tian's soul. The endless sword intent is contained in the Divine Sword Formation, which is constantly evolving the true meaning of swordsmanship. Yin Xingtian, who had an indifferent expression, shot out from the Zhongzhou Territory without haste. "Boom!" The sword intent that filled the sky suddenly erupted from his body, like a surging river, with him as the center, extending in all directions. The six foreign greats were washed away by the sword intent in the sky, and the sea of ??qi and blood made a "chichi" sound. Ophelia, who had the weakest bloodline level, had her blood sea penetrated by the sword intent. Her skin felt hot and stinging, and blood beads oozed out. Ophelia suddenly changed color. Based on the bloodline realms of foreign races and human races, Yin Xingtian in the early stage of the divine domain is about the same strength as her junior great master. When she entered the tenth-level bloodline ranks, she once thought that even the bloodthirsty masters might not be able to completely suppress her. She has full confidence in the Destruction Blade. However, Yin Xingtian, who was clearly in the early stage of the Divine Realm, swung the Sky-Breaking Sword and struck it at random, causing the edge of the Destruction Blade to explode. When Yin Xingtian released the infinite sword intent, her energy, blood, and body were all crushed. Pressure, a sense of overwhelming terror. "How can this old monster be so powerful?" she couldn't help thinking. "Yin Xingtian!" The bloodthirsty lord of the demon tribe suddenly thought of something when he spoke, and his expression suddenly changed, "Why do you, Yin Xingtian, show up in the spiritual world?" As soon as these words came out, the foreign lords who reacted suddenly turned pale. Yin Xingtian is a pure human being. If he can come, wouldn¡¯t other powerful human beings also be able to arrive? This surprise is no small matter. "Whoop! Whoosh!" As if in response to their screams, from the Zhongzhou region, one after another human race's powerful men from the divine realm moved the immortal artifacts and escaped into the outer galaxy in the form of the divine law. "Zu Guangyao, Ye Wenhan, Ji Yuanquan, Yu Suying, Mo Qianfan" One by one, the names were called out by the Bloodthirsty Lord, Ophelia, and the Tongyou Lord. The more they shouted, the more frightened they became. "Boom!" The next moment, the Great Log Lord of the Wood Clan, Chatwick of the Ancient Spirit Clan, the Golden Feather Sparrow God and the Thunder Dragon Scott also rushed out. When these powerful men who were familiar with the spiritual world appeared, even the Great Master of Purgatory of the Demon Clan was livid, "I really didn't expect that the human race actually laid a trap in my spiritual world." "The Zhongzhou Territory is originally the origin of our human race." Nie Tian smiled softly, "For thousands of years, the human race has been longing to step into the homeland of the spiritual world and guide the people of the same race to escape from the sea of ??suffering in the spiritual world. I We never expected that what we have longed for so long will come true right now.¡± Yu Suying, Yin Xingtian, Ye Wenhan and other people from the Divine Realm entered the Zhongzhou Territory and gradually dispersed. A group of people at the level of the God Realm and the Grand Master level quietly surrounded the six Grand Masters who were about to invade. This posture is clearly intended to catch all six great masters in one fell swoop and not allow them to escape from one of them. However, what surprised Nie Tian was that the six great masters from the ruin world and the spirit world did not immediately evacuate when faced with the encirclement of powerful forces. "Purgatory, you don't think that you can reverse the situation with your own strength, do you?" The Yuanmu Master of the Wood Clan frowned and looked at the Purgatory Master coldly, "You and You Qi from the Taishi Tianzong Miao, after the battle, you were also injured. Your injuries have not fully recovered, and you can't change the overall situation!" "Oh, really?" The Purgatory Grand Master of the demon tribe grinned ferociously, "Yuanmu, in my eyes, you are just a junior. You can become a high-level Grand Master only by relying on the power of the Ancient Tree of Life. You Such a high-level master, and the great master ShengmuIt's not a concept. " ?Looking at his expression, he didn¡¯t take Great Master Yuanmu seriously. "not to mention¡­¡­" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Lord Purgatory glanced at the Lord Ember Bone who came from the White Bone Clan in the Ruins Realm: "What's more, your opponent is not me. That person is your nemesis." As soon as he said these words, everyone's eyes subconsciously turned to the unfamiliar Lord Ember Bone. "The Lord Emberbone" "The Ember Bone Lord, who came from the White Bone Clan across the void from the Ruins Realm, saw a strange green light blooming in the depths of his hollow pupils under the gaze of everyone. The breath of death filled the air instantly. "Hoo!" A bell flew out from the bones of the Ember Bone Master's chest, and the mouth of the bell seemed to be burning with gray bones. The strange bell suddenly made an unusual sound as if it was hit by an invisible force. "Everyone who heard the bells felt a sudden pain in their heart, as if being penetrated by a sharp knife. The unbearable stinging sensation made everyone¡¯s faces distorted, and they all looked at the clock in shock. The strange bell is as white as if it were cast from the bones of a strange animal. The aura of death surrounds the strange bell. At the mouth of the bell, bones are burning and gray-white flames are surging. "Everyone who looks at the strange bell is like looking at an unknown god of death, spreading death. He can feel the vitality, as if being deprived of life by the strange bell. "Bone Clan, how does the death knell feel?" The Great Lord of Purgatory of the Demon Clan looked at the Great Lord of Yuan Mu coldly, with sarcasm and ridicule on his lips, "This death knell was brought by the Lord of Ash Bones from the White Bone Clan, specifically to deal with the life of your Wood Clan's ancestral land. Of ancient trees.¡± "When we came to Zhongzhou Territory, we didn't originally intend to take action from Lord Jing Gu. We just wanted to destroy Lord Nie Tian's soul first." "When Nie Tian's soul is destroyed, we will move to the ancestral land of the Wood Clan. The Lord Ember Bone will activate the death knell and destroy Nie Tian's true body, which is protected by the ancient tree of life." When he spoke, the death power of the Ember Bone Lord from the Bone Clan continued to increase. Nie Tian shouted softly: "High-ranking Great Lord!" When he first met the Lord of Ember Bone, he mistakenly thought that the Lord of Ember Bone was only in the ranks of middle-level great beings. He thought that he was not as good as the Lord of Purgatory of the Demon Clan, and thought that the Lord of Purgatory was the leader. It was not until this moment that the Lord Ember Bone summoned the death knell and the power of death burst out that he realized that the Lord Ember Bone could actually hide the power of his bloodline. "High-level Great Lord!" "The Ruins Realm, the high-ranking master of the Bone Clan!" "He is still a high-level master who carries the clan's most important weapons!" Many human beings from the divine realm changed their expressions one after another, and their expressions gradually became serious. They have heard more or less that each of the real high-level masters in the Ruins Realm is extremely powerful. The Great Lord Thousand Souls who stepped in earlier was just a clone, and his true body had not arrived. The high-level great masters in the Xu Realm are at the level of Ji Cang, Chu Yuan, Qu Yi, and Shao Tianyang. This is the Yuanmu Great Master, and the previous Xie Feng Great Master is simply incomparable. The death knell is still an important weapon of the Bone Clan, and it is a more terrifying weapon than the bone-crushing knife of the Skeleton Clan in the spiritual world. Just staring at the death knell, they all panicked and lost their vitality. As soon as the death knell rang, those in the God Realm felt as if they had been severely wounded, their hearts were pierced, and they were in pain. This made them suddenly feel palpitations, and they were no longer completely sure. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1591 Fierce flames raging into the sky You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A section of gray-brown bone was taken out by Lord Emberbone and thrown into the death knell. "Peng!" The gray-brown joints burned instantly. In the pale flame, there was a faint shadow of a soul, emerging in extreme pain. "ah!" The Great Master Yuan Mu, who has a high-level bloodline and comes from the spirit world, suddenly covered his head with one hand, pressed the other hand on his chest, and screamed sadly, "Shengmu! Great Master Shengmu!" In the death knell, the burning joints and the soul shadow appeared, which were distinguished by it. It is Fa Tuo¡¯s father and the current leader of the Mu clan¡ªMaster Shengmu! The Death Knell burned a bone of Lord Shengmu, burning out a pale flame, which boosted the power of the Death Knell, forming a strange roar that could make one's soul explode. "Master Shengmu!" Nie Tian also changed his color suddenly. He had been pulled by the power of Wuji Time and saw the huge body of Lord Shengmu at a sudden glance in an unknown strange place. He was convinced that Master Shengmu was indeed dead and his breath was extinct. But he didn¡¯t know why Master Shengmu died, but he was certain that Master Shengmu¡¯s body was floating in some unknown world. Of course, it was difficult to judge whether the body of Master Shengmu he saw was complete and whether there were any missing bones. "That's right, the death knell ignited was a bone of the leader of your Wood Clan, the Great Lord Shengmu." The Ember Bone Lord of the White Bone Clan had a cold disregard for life shining in the depths of his green eyes. , "The Wood Clan in the spiritual world are the natural enemies of our Bone Clan! Our death bloodline and the bloodline of your Wood Clan conflict with each other from the root." The Great Lord Ember Bone smiled brightly, "The Great Lord Shengmu is the skull that was smashed by my death knell! What is burning now is a piece of his skull! Hey, the so-called leader of the Wood Clan is nothing more than that. It contains vitality. My bones are lit in the death knell, and the death fireworks burned out can make my bell even more powerful!" ¡°Damn it!¡± Master Yuan Mu roared. Being both members of the Mu tribe, he and Master Shengmu just have different ideas. Master Shengmu pursues peaceful coexistence with all races in the spiritual world. ??The Ancient Spirit Clan, the Demon Clan, the Evil Clan, the Nether Clan, and the Great Lord Shengmu have all given help. The radical Yuanmu Master has always disapproved of Shengmu Master's behavior. However, it was not until he received the guidance of the third generation ancient tree of life and gained insight into the truth of the three realms that he realized how difficult it was for Shengmu Master. Then, he truly understood Master Shengmu and knew that what Master Shengmu did was also the guidance of the Ancient Tree of Life. The head of the same clan had his skull smashed by the Ember Bone Master of the White Bone Clan in the Xu Realm. A piece of the broken skull was used to ignite the pale flame of death. This moment made Master Yuanmu go crazy. "Bloodline" The Great Master of Log Wood raised his arms and shouted, and the Heavenly Wood Thorn Technique was activated. From its giant arm, a branch of thorny thorns suddenly branched out. The thorns suddenly extended towards the Lord Ember Bone, like a sharp sword or a divine spear, trying to penetrate the white body of the Lord Ember Bone. "Don't overestimate your own capabilities." The green eyes of Lord Ember Bone were as cold as the cold pool in Zhongzhou Territory. His bone finger struck the death knell, "Dang!" Clusters of pale flames flew out from the bell mouth, and the rich energy of death suddenly enveloped the starry sky. In the pale flame, the head of the Mu tribe can also be seen. Before dying, the dead beam was constantly smashed into the brain, blood splattered. The scenes are so clear, Master Shengmu's pain, screams, and unwillingly twisted face are all vividly visible. "No!" Great Master Yuanmu screamed, as if he couldn't accept that the clan leader was treated so humiliatingly by the Bone Clan before his death. "Eye of Death!" The eyes of Lord Emberbone suddenly changed from green to dark white. There is no longer any trace of life in the eyes of Sen Bai. Anyone who looks at him will see death, silence, and the annihilation of all living beings, and he can feel the strong will of death. It seems that just looking at his eyes, normal life will long for death. The Great Log Lord¡¯s thorns pierced his body, and were burned by pale flames and overwhelmed by the energy of death. He grabbed the death knell and beat it inside the thorns like a hammer. All the thorns suddenly snapped. The broken thorns sputter into the originalMaster Mu's essence and blood shined brightly, but those essence and blood closing doors were burned by the flames of death, and the life force contained in them was burned out in an instant. ????????????????????????????? Great Master Yuan Mu suffered heavy injuries in such a short time, and his energy and blood were sluggish. Many onlookers present are interested in joining the battle, but as long as the death knell continues to ring, the pain in their hearts and the loss of life cannot be stopped. This makes them unable to concentrate and free their hands to really bring harm and threat to the Crystal Bone Master. "Your clan leader is no match for me. He died after having his skull smashed by me. How dare you yell at me?" The Lord Ember Bone grabbed the death knell, his body as terrifying as a mountain, and came step by step, "You Is your name Master Yuanmu? Just like I killed Master Shengmu, I will also crush your skull and make you follow in the footsteps of Master Shengmu." "Tsk, tsk." Lord Ashbone¡¯s tone was full of disdain, as if he felt very bored. "Compared with Master Shengmu, you are much weaker. Well, that's right. Master Shengmu relies on his own strength to become a high-level master. But you have never reached the level of becoming a high-level master. The level of the Great Master. It is because the Great Master Shengmu, the founder of your Wood Clan, the Ancient Tree of Life, saw that there was no one in the clan, so he pulled the plug and helped you break through to the high-level bloodline." "You will never be able to compare with Master Shengmu like this, forever!" While striking the death knell of the Great Log Master and the Great Ember Bone, he was beating everywhere. "Crack!" Section after section, the thorns condensed with the essence and blood of the Yuanmu Master exploded one after another. Every time a piece of it is exploded, Lord Yuanmu loses part of his energy and blood. Before Lord Ashbone could reach him, Lord Yuanmu's bloodline level actually dropped from the rank of high-level Lord to the level of mid-level Lord. He was actually beaten by the White Bone Tribe¡¯s Lord Ember Bone, causing his bloodline level to plummet. "Hey, this is your true power." The cold eyes of Lord Jingbone were lingering with the meaning of death, "Go, like Lord Shengmu, taste my death knell." The bell suddenly swelled. The swollen death knell was like a mountain bearing down on the top, slamming into the head of the log master. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Including the three great masters of the Ancient Spirit Clan, affected by the death knell, they have been unable to get rid of the power of death that lingers in their hearts. Only The death knell of the Bone Clan hit a scepter hard. "Peng!" The strange bell imprinted with the rules of death was like a blast on divine iron. The scepter showed no cracks. Instead, the rivers of Styx engraved in it flowed gurglingly. The thousands of evil souls in the River Styx are already dead and have no fear of the impact of the power of death. The tide of evil spirits poured into the death knell. Even the pale flame of the bell seemed to be extinguished by the Styx stream of the ghost scepter. "Ghost Scepter!" Lord Emberbone¡¯s bone fingers clasped the death knell, stared at the scepter below, and snorted. Nie Tian¡¯s main soul, holding the ghost scepter, said: ¡°Your death knell is ineffective against me!¡± In the form of a pure soul, he is in charge of the peerless Horcrux of Lord Tianhun. Facing the death knell, he does not feel too much pressure. The heavy blow of the death knell did not cause any damage to the ghost scepter. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1592 The Goddess of Darkness! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lord Jin Gu was not surprised that Nie Tian was safe and sound. He came from the Ruins Realm specifically, not to deal with Nie Tian¡¯s main soul. His target was Nie Tian¡¯s body in the main domain of the Wood Clan, as well as the third-generation ancient tree of life that had not yet fully grown. "Your opponent has never been me." The eyes of the Ember Bone Master were gloomy and cold. The joints in his neck made a "click" sound. He held the death knell and attacked the three ancient spirit clan masters who were adjacent to the Log Master. Chatwick, Scott the Brontosaurus, and the Golden Feather Sparrow God became his new targets. The ultimate bloodline of death suddenly broke out. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Strips of white blood crystal light seem to be weaving together in the starry sky, condensing into laws of death. The three middle-level great masters of the Ancient Spirit Clan, whose majestic Qi and blood were as strong as the sea, were penetrated and affected by the law of death, and their Qi and blood suddenly exhausted. The power of death has a more terrifying restraint on the ancient spirit tribe and all the alien races and other creatures that rely on strong energy and blood as their source of power. Nie Tiancai was about to take action when the Demon Clan¡¯s Purgatory Master suddenly took a step forward. "Boom!" The whole world is filled with the violent energy and blood of the Lord of Purgatory. The Demon Realm, the mysterious sea of ??blood in purgatory, seems to be called by the Lord of Purgatory, and manifests itself in this starry sky. The surging deep purple seawater seems to be deposited with the flesh and blood of billions of living beings. A tragic scream that makes the scalp numb and the flesh and blood trembles echoes from the sea of ??blood. "Your ghost scepter, your main soul, can restrain the ghost clansmen in the ruin world." The Purgatory Lord expressed a stern expression, "The death power of the Bone clan does not pose much threat to you in pure soul form. What a threat. But I still have a way to burn out your soul and make you fly away." "Chi!" In the sea of ????blood in purgatory, purple rainbow lightning suddenly shined out. The purple rainbow lightning is indeed imprinted with the power of annihilating souls, and you can still faintly see the purple crystal grains. "Purgatory Karma Fire!" The Lord of Purgatory gave a soft drink, and within the purple rainbow lightning, drop by drop of crystal particles burned suddenly, revealing the power to incinerate souls and completely turn illusory objects into nothingness. ¡°Obviously, the core of killing Nie Tian¡¯s main soul is the Lord of Purgatory. From the purple rainbow lightning and flames, Nie Tiantian felt a sense of threat. In his true body at this moment, many of his ultimate killing moves could not be used. The only thing that could be used was soul power. But the soul power will definitely be destroyed by the power of the purple rainbow lightning. "Nie Tian, ??the era that belongs to your human race is destined to pass away." The Lord of Purgatory snorted, "Through your development in the human world over the years, your human race has invaded the spiritual world again and again. Even in the Ruins Realm, you humans have If you want to get involved, do you really think that in the three realms, you humans can do whatever you want?" ¡°Tsk!¡± Moving the ghost scepter, the rivers of Styx are engraved on the scepter, and the starry sky emerges. However, the purple rainbow lightning that is masterfully controlled by the Lord of Purgatory, the burning flames in it, can bypass all the rivers of the underworld, and can also avoid the soul power penetration of the ghost scepter. Hongdian suddenly arrived at the location of Nie Tian¡¯s soul. "You go and deal with the Lord Ashbone." At this moment, Dong Li¡¯s voice came from the Zhongzhou region as well. The next moment, endless darkness spread from the Zhongzhou Territory. The Zhongzhou Territory is still bright, but the vast starry sky outside the Zhongzhou Territory seems to be slowly covered by a huge curtain that covers the heaven and earth. Darkness drowns everything! Even the sound of the death knell, and even the power of death released by the death knell, are isolated or swallowed by darkness. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The sages of all the human races and gods, the great masters of the ancient spirit clan, whose hearts were penetrated by the power of death, instantly recovered as before, and their strength returned. "Dong Li!" Yin Xingtian shouted softly, and immediately launched the Divine Sword Formation again. The sword light and sword intent in the sky followed the subtle perception and stabbed at the position of the bloodthirsty Lord and Ophelia. In the endless darkness, Dong Li is like an ancient dark god with a dark light wheel on his head. She gracefully and slowly came to the front of the Demon Clan¡¯s Purgatory Master. "Poof!" The so-called karma fire condensed by the Lord of Purgatory is like a wick extinguished by the big hands of darkness. The purple rainbow lightning lost Nie Tian¡¯s direction.   Dong Li stretched out her hand gently in the darkness and kept clicking. Strips of purple rainbow lightning, like a snake pierced by a sharp sword, died and disappeared with a "puff puff", and soon disappeared without a trace. Dong Li finally arrived in front of the Master of Purgatory. "Dark erosion." She spoke softly, as if in ancient magic language. The Demon Realm, as if communicating with the origin of darkness, saw a denser darkness slowly flowing into the sea of ??Qi and blood of the Lord of Purgatory. Summoned by his bloodline, the sea of ????purgatory blood around him seemed to be watered by billions of tons of ink, and strangely turned into pitch black. The blood sea of ??purgatory has become a black sea of ??purgatory. The connection between the Lord of Purgatory and the Sea of ??Blood was instantly interrupted. No matter how difficult it was for him to extract Qi and blood from the Sea of ??Purgatory Blood for his own use, he could not control the power of the Sea of ??Purgatory Blood to fight against others. "This kind of breath, this kind of power" The Master of Purgatory was so uncomfortable that he almost vomited blood. He had never been so helpless in his fierce battle with You Qimiao of Taishi Tianzong. The awkward feeling that the power and blood that belonged to him gradually escaped from his control and became farther and farther away from him made the Master of Purgatory want to scream crazily. "Ouch! Ouch!" He did indeed do so, but the sound he roared could only be heard by him and could not be transmitted at all. His pupils were completely submerged in darkness, and he could no longer see Dong Li. He couldn¡¯t see anyone, couldn¡¯t feel any breath, or any sound. It¡¯s like being locked in a cage of eternal darkness, without any sound or light, unable to find a way out, and will sink into endless darkness forever until death. This is an unspeakable horror. "Darkness, the original power of darkness." The Lord of Purgatory murmured, "The demons in the Ruins Realm are rumored to have given birth to a supreme being - the King of Darkness. Could it be that what Dong Li is using at this moment is the demon supreme? Is it the power of the Lord of Darkness?¡± "Hoo!" In the mist, the ghost scepter shines with light. Nie Tian¡¯s main soul and the ghost scepter have never been disconnected. He can use the light of the ghost scepter to sense various movements in this darkness. The Ghost Scepter comes from the Heavenly Soul Lord, who is also the Supreme Lord. The Ghost Scepter can still operate with ease in the endless darkness. This allowed Nie Tian to see the demon clan¡¯s purgatory master, restrained in the darkness, with a look of fear and anxiety on his face. He could also see that Yin Xingtian's Divine Sword Formation, based on its general direction, severely damaged the bloodthirsty master of the demon clan. Ophelia, through the early warning of the Blade of Destruction, avoided Yin Xingtian's attack in advance. "Dong Li, after being integrated into another dark magic stone, she became so powerful!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1593: Trapped and Killed You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian was very excited! In this battle, due to the arrival of Lord Emberbone and the presence of Death Knell, he thought he was going to be hit hard by the opponent. " If Dong Li hadn't come, it would be impossible to defeat the Lord of Purgatory with just one of his main souls and the ghost scepter. ??????????? The Emberbone Master, who ignited a piece of the skull of Master Shengmu and activated the power of the death knell, used the blood of death, causing the bloodline of Master Shengmu to plummet. When You Qimiao was exploring the cold pool, the only one who could reach a high level, the Log Master, was no match for the Ember Bone Master. In this way, their defeat becomes particularly obvious. However, as soon as Dong Li arrived, the situation reversed again. Dong Li, who understands the true meaning of darkness and integrates into the dark magic stone, has the power to suppress all the demon clan members. After all, the King of Darkness is the supreme demon of the Ruin Realm! The dark power that Dong Li realized came from the Demon Supreme. Whether it was the dark light wheel or the two dark magic stones, they were all imprinted with the Demon Supreme's dark magic power. "Whoops!" Dong Li poked around with her fingers, and the purgatory karma fire and purple rainbow lightning released by the purgatory master exploded one by one. Summoned by the Lord of Purgatory, the blood sea of ??Purgatory belonging to the demonic realm has also been eroded by dark magic. The Lord of Purgatory felt uncomfortable all over, and his majestic energy and blood were unable to merge with the sea of ??blood in Purgatory, so its power was greatly reduced. Nie Tian suddenly felt relieved. "Hoo!" The main soul moved the ghost scepter, and he suddenly floated to where the Ember Bone Master was. The huge skeletal body of the Lord Emberbone, grasping the death knell, was unconsciously bombarding the surrounding starry sky. "Peng!" Every time the death knell strikes, it forms a terrifying death storm, which seems to cut a vacuum into the darkness, allowing Lord Emberbone to briefly see the truth through the darkness. ¡°Obviously, even the ultimate darkness cannot completely restrain this high-level master from the Bone Clan. "The giant spirit holding the sky" The death knell struck Chatwick¡¯s towering body with another blow. The death storm was the first to form. Before it could submerge Chatwick, the brute force of the strange bell shook Chatwick's shoulder, and the bones burst into pieces. A cloud of blood mist also erupted from Chatwick's shoulder. After that, the storm formed by the death knell naturally surrounded Chatwick. "Chatwick!" Nie Tian was startled. He could see the shattered bones in Chatwick's shoulder, which were clearly affected by the death knell. Pieces fell into the mouth of the bell. Within the bell, a new pale flame ignited. "It's you!" After waving the death knell, the Ember Bone Master briefly saw the surrounding scene clearly after a blow. His eyes were like two green lights, indescribably eerie and strange, "You have no body of flesh and blood, relying on the legacy left by the Heavenly Soul Master." There's nothing I can do about the ghost scepter. But you, without your true body, can't even think of doing anything to me." The Lord Ember Bone smiled ferociously, and pointed his white bone hand at the nearby Scott. "This thunder dragon will soon be like a giant spirit, and I will crush its dragon bones." The pale flame in the death knell is burning more and more fiercely. From that flame, more than a dozen laws of death seem to be derived, spreading the true meaning of death to Scott the Brontosaurus. The pale flame flew out from the mouth of the bell and flew towards Scott who was unaware of it. The giant dragon, which was thousands of meters long and wrapped with dense lightning, shook its head as if it was about to rush away from the darkness and determine the target of the attack. "It's a pity that the dark realm released by Dong Li is in a state of indifference. Once shrouded in darkness, it is extremely difficult to break free. It is impossible to see darkness as day and see everything like Dong Li did. "A high-level master from the Bone Clan." Nie Tian¡¯s main soul suddenly called out. While calling, the ghost scepter flew away again, like lightning, landing where the death knell struck. "Boom!" The death knell struck the ghost scepter again, but the scepter was still unharmed. Scott the Brontosaurus also escaped from being hit hard by the death knell. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Large turbid rivers floated out from the Ghost Scepter. The moment the illusory Styx emerged, the cry from Lord Nie Tian¡¯s soul passed through the layers.Time seems to be transmitted to billions of miles away, and it seems that through the destination of the sound transmission, the spatial force is stimulated. The native land of the underworld. The green underworld, surrounded by the five realms, and the underworld energy as pure as the sea, sealed and isolated this piece of heaven and earth, like an abyss or a sea. Suddenly, there was strong movement in space. "The new master is calling us!" In an instant, the five evil gods roared out from the five realms, and with the help of the Supreme Heavenly Soul's unique formation, they penetrated the space and arrived from the underworld to the dark land in one breath. ?? Waves of earth-shaking energy and blood suddenly filled the endless darkness, shocking Dong Li. Dong Li, who keenly sensed the energy and blood of the five evil gods, immediately used the secret method. The endless darkness quickly merged into her body piece by piece. The darkness dissipated instantly. Outside the sky in the Zhongzhou Territory, the starry sky returned to darkness and coldness. The five ferocious evil gods immediately bit into the Lord Ember Bone, causing the Lord Ember Bone to wake up and scream again and again. That death knell, for some unknown reason, was bombarded by the power of the murderous evil god and escaped from the Lord Emberbone. Lord Ashbone no longer has the energy to easily inspire the power of Death Knell to change the situation. Immediately, the gods of all races, as well as the great masters of the Ancient Spirit Race, discovered that the suppression of the heart by the power of death no longer existed. "The demon clan, leave the bloodthirsty master to me to kill." Yin Xingtian was the first to speak. The divine sword array that filled the sky regained its vitality and intertwined into a gorgeous sword net, suddenly binding the bloodthirsty master. "I will deal with you, Lord Tongyou of the You clan." Yu Suying of Xuanqing Palace inspired the pure light of the sky, and the silver light shrouded the Great Master Tongyou like a heavy rain. ¡°I¡¯ll give that unknown great master of the Ghost Clan a try.¡± Mo Qianfan of the Tianlei Sect shouted. "I'm here to help you!" Scott the Brontosaurus echoed. Mo Qianfan and Scott, one human and one giant dragon, are both proficient in the power of thunder and lightning. Thunder cultivators of the same level have certain advantages over both the Evil Nether Tribe and the Nether Soul Tribe in the Ruins Realm. "Scott, if he fights with the Soul-Destroying Master, he may not lose." What¡¯s more, there¡¯s Mo Qianfan, who had a chance encounter on the floating land and his strength skyrocketed. The Soul-Destroying Lord suddenly fell into a hard fight. When Ye Wenhan, Ji Yuanquan and others from the human race got used to the light and prepared to take action, they found that almost all of the six foreign greats were trapped by Nie Tian's people or Nie Tian's puppets. "Nie Tian, ??this?" Ji Yuanquan was stunned. "Seal the space as much as possible and don't give them the possibility of escaping." Nie Tian regained control of the ghost scepter and said: "I will be responsible for making the souls of these six great lords annihilate here. No matter which great lord is there, No one under my scepter can escape a ray of spirit like our human race." "I want them to die here completely." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1594 Beheading! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??Zhongzhou Territory, outside the galaxy. The intertwined sword nets of the Tongshen Sword Formation densely covered the bloodthirsty Lord. The blood ax wielded by the Bloodthirsty Lord was struck by the Sky-Breaking Sword. The blood ax was shaken and slipped out of the control of the Bloodthirsty Lord. Wherever the blood ax passed, the galaxy seemed to be split open, forming a strange ravine. ?????????????????????????: ???????????????????: ???????????????????: A gorgeous and colorful stream of light emerges from it, with unknown space power bursting out. Ji Yuanquan of the Void Spirit Sect cast spells continuously, using his own spatial power to smooth out the cracked space and suppress it. "Chi!" Suddenly, the bloodthirsty sea of ??Qi and Blood of the Bloodthirsty Lord was pierced by the Divine Sword Formation. The deep purple sea of ??qi and blood, like a curtain, suddenly became tattered. The Tongtian Pavilion has protected Tongtian Pavilion for tens of millions of years. The Tongtian Sword Formation, thousands of swords roared in unison, and a series of divine clouds bloomed, deriving the true meaning of swordsmanship. The sword intention of Tongtian Pavilion's sages from generation to generation seemed to have brought the spirit of his life. show out. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There seemed to be sword gods who were well-dressed and full of ancient style, waving their sword shadows. The sword shadows seemed endless, densely filling the starry sky, filling the majestic demonic body of the bloodthirsty master. "Crack!" Like jade breaking into pieces, the terrifying body of the bloodthirsty master, the so-called immortal body of the demon, gradually cracked. Drops of amethyst-like essence and blood dripped from the demon body, and were struck by beams of sword light, like electricity. The amethyst-like essence and blood suddenly exploded and turned into wisps of purple smoke. The smoke condenses again, and the flesh and blood must be built again. It must be transformed into the flesh and blood of the bloodthirsty Lord, so that he can be restored to his original state, and the power of the demon's immortal body must be fully released. "Broken the sky, broken by the gods!" Yin Xingtian looked solemn, using his soul to move the divine sword array, holding the Sky-Breaking Sword in both hands, and gently slashed towards the bloodthirsty master. The fierce aura exuded by the Sky-Breaking Sword seems to be able to cut through the regular avenues and split the stars and the Milky Way! Unparalleled sharpness! A ray of light, like the divine light that created the world, passed through the neck of the bloodthirsty master. "Poof!" The head of the bloodthirsty master suddenly flew away from his neck and soared into the sky. There is not a drop of demon blood in the neck that is as smooth as a mirror. The thick and tough tendons are stretching like earthworms, as if they are trying to pull back the demon head of the bloodthirsty master. Immediately, with a loud bang, the bloodthirsty master seemed to fall apart. Pieces of flesh and blood condensed into streaks of purple rainbow light, heading towards the demon head of the bloodthirsty master to recast the demon body. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The long-awaited Tongshen Sword Formation has changed again, like five-colored divine lightning, slashing everywhere, chasing the flesh and blood clones of the bloodthirsty master, killing the extremely refined qi and blood inside them one by one. The bloodthirsty master's violent energy and blood quickly dissipated. "Ouch! Ouch!" The head that had lost its demonic body was still roaring, roaring unwillingly. Nie Tian was surprised. His ghost scepter struck the demon head of the bloodthirsty master from afar. A bright green soul light shot out from the ghost scepter and instantly entered the bloodthirsty master's eyebrows. The soul of the bloodthirsty master suddenly collapsed like a balloon punctured by a silver needle because of such a blow. Then, I saw Yin Xingtian carrying the Sky-Breaking Sword, and with a flash, he chased the blood-thirsty Lord's demon head, and kept swinging the Sky-Breaking Sword to slash at the Blood-thirsty Lord's demon head. The bones of the huge skull were broken into pieces. This Great Lord of the Demon Tribe, who was rampant in the human world and the spiritual world, and was famous in the Death Star Sea, was completely destroyed by Yin Xingtian's Sky-Breaking Sword and the Divine Sword Formation. "The bloodthirsty master has been killed by Yin Xingtian!" "Did a middle-level great master from the Demon Clan die like this?" "My lord." Ye Wenhan, Zu Guangyao, Dou Tianchen and other members of the Divine Realm watched as the bloodthirsty master was first beheaded, and then smashed into flesh and blood by Yin Xingtian's divine sword formation, and finally his skull was broken into pieces. , all screamed in surprise. "The Soul-Destroying Lord of the Ghost Clan will be next." Scott of the Dragon Clan, with a thousand-meter-long silver dragon body, under the scales, dragon blood suddenly condensed into exploding thunder balls, "Bloodline, Dragon Thunder Explosion!" Hundreds of thunderballs, making a "chichi" sound, surrounded the Soul-Destroying Lord from the Ruins Realm. "Boom! Boom!" The thunderball suddenly detonated, and the Soul-Destroying Lord was in theThat starry sky suddenly transformed into a cloud thunder pool, which was more than ten times more terrifying than the cloud thunder pools in most realms. Where the thunder ball exploded, there were more than a dozen blood laws of thunder and lightning, such as blood crystal chains, suddenly shining out. The Soul-Destroying Master was drowned by the violent thunder and lightning, and all kinds of evil soul techniques of the Ghost Tribe were condensed and destroyed by the thunder and lightning, without success even once. "Brontosaurus!" The body of the Soul-Dead Lord became charred black under the wash of thunder and lightning. He was extremely anxious, and he also understood that as a member of the Wraith Clan, he was already at a considerable disadvantage when facing a Thunder Dragon like Scott. "Whoops!" The Soul-Destroying Lord was forced to use the Forbidden Technique of Blood, which condensed into a beam of pure lightning and flew away from the violent thunder zone. Then, he suddenly discovered with horror that he had broken into another exploding Thunder restricted area. Mo Qianfan of the Tianlei Sect sacrificed the divine form and turned into a thunder-eating whale, which continuously spit out streaks of thunder and lightning as thick as sky pillars, forming another forbidden land of thunder. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? through by the power of Scott, he thinks he has found the weakest position to break in, and he is full of energy. "Thunder refining all living beings!" Thick thunder beams, like waterfalls, hit the Soul-Dead Lord directly, causing the Soul-Dead Lord's body to "chirp" and be covered with countless electric snakes. The electric snake desperately burrowed into the body of the Soul-Destroying Master. As a member of the Wraith Tribe, the nest of the soul within the body, once the power of thunder and lightning penetrates into the body, it will damage the very foundation of the soul. The Great Lord Broken Soul suddenly began to wail sadly. "The Bloodthirsty Lord is finished, and the Soul-Destroying Lord is about to die." Nie Tian, ??who was holding the ghost scepter, looked around and suddenly felt completely relieved. The five evil gods joined forces and were still biting the Ember Bone Lord of the Bone Clan. Through the remaining energy and blood sealed by the five stone statues, the five evil gods' power surged. Facing the Death Knell, the Ember Bone Lord was at the upper hand. The bones of Lord Emberbone were bombarded by the five evil gods, and their bones gradually showed cracks. On the You clan side, the Great Lord Tongyou was entangled by Yu Suying of the Xuanqing Palace, while the Great Lord of Purgatory of the Demon Clan could not get rid of Dong Li. Suppressed by the dark light wheel, the sea of ??blood in Purgatory was still as dark as ink. The blood spirit child, who is in a state of trance, easily trapped Ophelia by himself. The three demons Purgatory, Bloodthirsty, and Ophelia, and the three great masters Tongyou, Duanhun, and Emberbone, a total of six invading great masters, are either dead or trapped. Those who take action are all from his side. "Unknowingly, the combat power on my side has become so strong." Looking at those people in the battle, I thought that my true body was still in the state of impacting the divine realm, and thought that Pei Qiqi had not returned yet For the first time, Nie Tian had the confidence to fight in the human world, the spiritual world, and the ruin world, regardless of race or force. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1595 Entering the Divine Realm! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Seven Star Realm Sea. On those seven dead stars, there are many alien warships and all kinds of strange and weird buildings. The alien race has long replaced the human race and become the masters of this strange land. In the depths of the Realm Sea, a lot of strange energy is surging, providing strength and support for the Realm Gate, allowing the three major tribes in the Ruins Realm to reach the Human Realm without any obstacles. At the location of the demon clan, Agatha¡¯s face suddenly changed and she shouted in shock: ¡°Bloodthirsty, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s fallen!¡± In the position of her chest, there was a transparent glass vessel floating. Inside the vessel was a drop of blood essence that bloomed with purple magic light from time to time. That drop of essence and blood was specially left by the bloodthirsty master, imprinted with the true meaning of his bloodline. "What!?" On the nearby Death Star, a clone of Lord Thousand Souls, as well as the Bone Clan, and other Wraith Clan clan members arrived in an instant, and they all looked at the drop of blood essence in surprise. Like a piece of amethyst, the drop of blood that belongs to the Bloodthirsty Lord, from which the distorted and painful soul of the Bloodthirsty Lord flashes. The shrill screams came intermittently from the blood essence. Soon, the amethyst-like drop of blood essence no longer contained the soul of the bloodthirsty master. "The middle-level great master of the demon tribe should have been temporarily annihilated." The great master Qianhun looked at it for a while, and his face was extremely solemn. "It's strange that all six great masters went out to the spiritual world to deal with Nie Tian's master. Soul, shouldn¡¯t it be so difficult to destroy the ancient tree of life?¡± "If something happens to the bloodthirsty Lord, will it happen to me, Lord Jingbone of the Bone Clan?" A member of the White Bone Clan screamed in surprise. The Lord Thousand Souls looked at him coldly, "The Lord Ash Bones is holding the death knell. In today's spiritual world, I don't think anyone can threaten him." "Unless the Wood Clan's Ancient Tree of Life grows up in a short time!" Demon Agatha interjected, "In addition to the Lord Emberbone, there is also the Lord Purgatory. With the two high-level Lords working together, what can be done when the true pinnacle Lords in the spiritual world disappear one by one into the Ruins Realm? Accident?" She couldn't imagine it. "In battles, accidents always happen." Qianhun Grand Master thought for a while and said: "Perhaps Yuanmu Grand Master and the three ancient spirit tribe masters rushed to the Zhongzhou Territory. The bloodthirsty master Ruo Yun Ji, the Great Yuan Mu and the three Great Lords of the Ancient Spirit Clan should all die. It is not difficult to accept the loss of a bloodthirsty person in exchange for victory in the battle in the spirit world." He felt that the bloodthirsty lord might have been killed by the three great lords of the Ancient Spirit Clan in a death-defying manner. "If that's the case." Agatha of the demon tribe nodded, "Anyway, a drop of the resurrected blood of the bloodthirsty master will be kept in my hands until we are victorious and return to the Ruin Realm. With the majestic power of our tribe, Resources, it is not too difficult to help the bloodthirsty Lord come back from the dead." "If you think about it this way, I feel relieved." Qianhun Master laughed. However, he only smiled a few times, and his face suddenly turned livid. His branch of the soul far away in the Ruins Realm received shocking news in the Dark Soul Realm, the homeland of the Wraith Clan. ¡ª¡ªThe Great Lord Duanhun died in battle! When the great master of the Ghost Clan goes out to fight, he will leave an original soul fire in the clan. The soul fire and the original soul are interconnected and can reflect the status of the original soul. Due to the shattering of the main soul, the soul fire of the Soul-Dead Master became like a candle in the wind, and seemed to be extinguished at any time. This means that the Soul-Destroying Lord, who went to the spirit world to help in the battle, also suffered an accident like the Bloodthirsty Lord. "A bloodthirsty person, if it was an accident, then the death of the Soul-Dead Lord can no longer be called an accident!" The Great Lord Thousand Souls could no longer remain calm and quickly issued an order, asking those strong men who were scattered across the star fields in the human world to return immediately. "I'm afraid something happened to the tribesmen who entered the spirit world. We are ready to rescue them!" ¡­¡­ Outside the territory of Zhongzhou. A gap in space opened, and broken limbs and pieces of flesh continued to fall into the gap and disappear immediately. Ji Yuanquan used the power of space to maintain the existence of the gap. The bloodthirsty master who died in battle, the exploded skull, the bloody rain of broken flesh, all fell into the gap and disappeared in a flash due to the influence of Yin Xingtian's power. Mo Qianfan and Scott joined forces to destroy the Soul-Destroying Lord of the Ghost Tribe, and their charred corpse was also torn by streaks of thunder and lightning. Slowly, fly into the gap in space. Because of Ji Yuanquan's power, the gap in space opened up, like the mouth of a hungry and greedy beast, swallowing up a piece of??Corpses, drops of blood, broken bones. The other great masters, who were still fighting and whose injuries were gradually getting worse, shuddered when they looked at the gap in space. The place where space gaps connect, the main domain of the Wood clan! As soon as the broken limbs, bones, and blood drops of the Bloodthirsty Lord and the Soul-Destroying Lord flew out of the gap, they were wrapped in the gravity of the Wood Clan's main domain. Large chunks of flesh, flesh and bones fell like a rainstorm to the forbidden land of the Wood Clan. That area is where Nie Tian condensed his body and broke through to the realm of God. "Ouch!" The gigantic Nie Tian, ??naked, looked like an eternal god. Every muscle seemed to be filled with explosive power that could destroy the world. Under the feet of the main body is the green and vibrant land. The Sanctuary of Grass and Trees received the broken limbs and bones of the Soul-Destroying Lord and the Bloodthirsty Lord. As soon as the flesh and blood fell, they were absorbed by Nie Tian's life blood and were swallowed up and transformed by his flesh and blood. The vast energy and blood of the two great masters were washed and condensed in Nie Tian's body again. "Peng!" The sacred area of ??lush vegetation suddenly bloomed with a mysterious brilliance like a sea of ??green. ??The streams of light imprinted with the true meaning of life regenerate and mutate in the sacred realm, turning into divine rainbows and colorful clouds, as if the profound meaning of the power of plants and trees has been forcibly enhanced. In an instant, the vegetation sanctuary completed its transformation. From the saint to the divine! The divine realm of vegetation! After the transformation, the Godly Land of Vegetation and Trees, at first glance, looks like a piece of pure and flawless green emerald, so green that it makes people feel mesmerizing. An instant later, the Holy Spirit Trees on the Godly Land of Plants and Trees, towering ancient trees, flashed out again. "Hoo!" The lush green vegetation of the Divine Realm suddenly flew out from the main domain of the Wood Clan, piercing the boundary wall and reaching the stars outside the main domain of the Wood Clan, like a novel green world. The Divine Realm of Plants and Trees suddenly forced its way into the Holy Realm of Stars controlled by Nie Tian¡¯s Xingchen soul. ??In the God of Grass and Trees, the rich vitality of the vegetation turns into a stream of pure energy and merges into the Saint of Stars. Like a catalyst, it actually makes the Saint of Stars shine and become dazzling. The starry sky flower in it creates a wonderful scene of stars. The illusory galaxy below seems to have turned into reality, and the stars are like diamonds. The Star Sacred Realm and the Sky Star Flower are actually inspired by the Vegetation Divine Realm and are also undergoing transformation. Subsequently, the flame sanctuary. "The Divine Realm of Grass and Trees coincides with my life bloodline. This is the key to becoming a god! The formation of the Divine Realm of Grass and Trees directly catalyzes everything, making the breakthrough of my Divine Realm instantly a matter of course!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1596 Explode! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??Enthralled! There are tens of thousands of Qi Refiners, and there are not even a thousand but hundreds of people who have entered the Holy Realm, but there are always only a handful of those in the Divine Realm. People like Li Wanfa and Zhang Qiling, who have stayed in the later stages of the Holy Realm for thousands of years, do not dare to rashly attempt a breakthrough in the Divine Realm. This is because of the breakthrough in the divine realm. If you are not careful, you will be reincarnated and repaired, or your soul will be completely destroyed! There is only one person out of a hundred who can successfully break through the situation! "Chichi!" Due to the catalysis of the Divine Realm of Plants and Trees, Nie Tian¡¯s Holy Realm of Stars and Holy Realm of Fire are slowly transforming from saint to god, producing endless changes. The sacred realm like a dazzling galaxy has transformed into a divine realm, with stars like diamonds falling on the Sky Star Flower. The Laws of the Stars are evolving within the Divine Realm. All the Star-shattering Techniques, Star Luo, Star Sparkle, Star Chain and other Star Spiritual Techniques that Nie Tian has comprehended seem to have turned into great meridians and are imprinted within the Divine Realm. On the other side, Nie Tian¡¯s Flame Sanctuary, the mysterious array imprinted on the Flame Continent, is undergoing subtle changes. The patterns of the array condense into flame crystals, and the crystals represent a mysterious and complex true meaning of flames. In an instant, Nie Tian¡¯s vegetation, flames, and star souls all seemed to grow stronger. Within the divided soul, the light is overflowing, and the laws of the great avenue are roaring. All the truths about stars, vegetation, and flames that Nie Tian had not comprehended before, as well as the subtleties of life perceived from the endless sea of ??blood, seemed to suddenly become clear at this moment. "Hoo!" The main soul of Nie Tian holding the ghost scepter came from the space gap torn by Ji Yuanquan. "Crack!" The brilliance of vegetation, the stream of flames, and the particles of stars fly out from different divine realms, watering the main soul, washing and purifying it. The main soul carries everything and is the foundation of the three souls. It contains all kinds of soul truths and burns the original soul fire. At this moment, being tempered and refined by the split soul, his main soul developed a sense of clarity that cleansed away dirt and refined the smallest dregs. Without the help of the Ghost Scepter, his perception ability improved a lot in an instant. That unique sense of clarity in the soul is a state that most powerful people in the God Realm can only achieve after being washed with the Soul Cleansing Source Liquid. "Soul thoughts, extension" He thought silently in his heart, and then discovered that his soul consciousness was like a wave sweeping the sky in all directions, spreading to the surrounding galaxies at an unimaginable speed. Bits and pieces of subtle soul breath can be sensed by it. "What if we add the power of the ghost scepter?" Thinking like this, his main soul communicates with the ghost scepter, and his scattered soul consciousness seems to blend into the depths of the illusory Styx, which extends and expands its scope, reaching far away to other star fields. deep. ?????????????? In the dark, he actually dared to vaguely feel the movement of the souls of the bloodthirsty Lord of the Demon Clan and the Ember Bone Lord of the White Bone Clan. Zhongzhou Territory, the main territory of the Limu Clan, is separated by an unknown sea of ????stars. "The Ghost Scepter is indeed the peerless Horcrux of the Lord Heavenly Soul!" Nie Tian was pleasantly surprised and changed his soul technique again, shouting: "Soul Winch!" Thousands of miles away in the dim galaxy, a huge meteorite floating suddenly "chirped" and turned into stone powder. His soul power, after using his soul skills, can actually break through gold, crack rocks, and crush real objects! Meteorites were crushed into powder by the strangulation of their soul skills. Nie Tian couldn't help but let out a soft drink, and his whole body became excited: "The realm of gods is completely different from the realm of saints. There is an essential difference in soul power!" At the holy realm level, his soul power is still an intangible thing that can sense and break into the opponent's soul consciousness sea and inflict heavy damage to his soul. But the soul power of the holy realm is still unable to destroy strong entities like spiritual power, and it does not have much destructive power on artifacts. The Divine Realm is completely different. In his perception at this moment, his wisps of soul power can not only detect and sense souls invisibly, but also cause harm to illusory souls. They can also be like sharp blades, golden needles, and iron nets, giving bones and stones to flesh and blood creatures. , an artifact, causing blow wounds similar to spiritual power. After entering the Divine Realm, the soul power has undergone more mysterious changes. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Wisps of soul power, like invisible cold electricity, flew across the starry sky, and many small pieces of galactic dregs suddenly exploded. "The ghostly hand that binds the soul, the dark curtain of the soul, the darkness of the soul"Slutty" He used all kinds of exquisite soul techniques that he understood from the river of Hades and originated from the Great Lord Tianhun. A ferocious giant green hand, suddenly condensed with soul power, could grasp the sky and make the sea of ??stars twist and collapse. "Boom!" Qingyou¡¯s giant hand slapped another huge meteorite, and the meteorite immediately fell into pieces. The Dark Curtain of the Soul and the Shock of the Soul behind it, as long as they are derived from it, will no longer simply harm the soul, but will also have the same power against flesh and blood. "The Heavenly Soul Master does not need a flesh and blood body at all. As long as the soul is strong enough, it can be used in any kind of battle!" The more Nie Tian tried, the more amazed he became. Unexpectedly, after entering the divine realm, the soul power would be so powerful. It was no longer a power that could only target the soul. "Hoo!" Gradually, the three divine realms of vegetation, stars and flames, like their original form, surrounded him. The body has its feet on the land of vegetation, its outer ring is the ocean of fire, and above its head and on the edge is a vast, starry, mysterious galaxy. The star flower, like a guardian angel, stands high in the starry sky above, helping it maintain the stability of the stars and sky. The Holy Spirit Tree and the seventy-two ancient trees are full of vitality, and they are still trying to draw the power of vegetation from the galaxy to help the rapid changes in the Divine Realm of Vegetation. In the blazing sea of ??fire, the magical array imprinted on the Flame Continent can communicate with the Extreme Flame Star Territory and communicate with the Yan Continent. From time to time, fragments of limbs and flesh floated out of the gaping space. The remaining limbs and pieces of flesh are all the remains of the Great Master¡¯s corpse! "Hoo!" Nie Tian¡¯s main soul suddenly sank into the sea of ??soul consciousness, and his pupils suddenly shone like the blazing sun! "Life-draining." All the broken limbs and pieces of flesh that flew through the space gap were absorbed by him in one breath, and condensed into the purest qi and blood, forming drops of essence and blood. "The flesh-and-blood energy of the Soul-Destroying Lord and the Bloodthirsty Lord also promoted the breakthrough of the divine realm. However, my life bloodline has not yet been able to accumulate sufficient power to lay dormant for the next round of transformation." Nie Tian whispered secretly, "Unexpectedly, this time I cultivated the human realm and entered the divine realm first, but my life bloodline was delayed." In the past, the speed at which his bloodline advanced exceeded that of the human race. This is because in the past, he had enough flesh and blood to satisfy the appetite of his life bloodline, causing it to lie dormant, waiting for the time to transform. But now, he is still a ninth-level bloodline level. The ninth level, the transformation to the tenth level great master, the flesh, blood, essence and energy required are as majestic as the deep sea, simply endless. "There are several alien greats over there in the Zhongzhou Territory! Moreover, there are also the purgatory greats of the demon race!" Deep in Nie Tian's eyes, strong murderous intent burst out, "The Great Lord of Purgatory, who severely wounded Chu Rui in the snowy area, defeated You Qimiao, and has such a strong record, does he really think he is invincible?" At this moment, the soul thought of the third-generation ancient tree of life came from the main domain of the Wood clan, "Congratulations, you have finally successfully entered the divine domain. I believe that you in the divine domain can resolve the dangers in the human world." "I will go to the Zhongzhou Territory first and deal with the troubles in the spirit world." Nie Tian grinned and said with a smile, "It won't take long. I'll thank you later." He passed through the cracked space in a flash. The moment he entered, his semi-naked body was covered with flame dragon armor and summoned the bones of the violent beast. In just a moment, he reappeared in Zhongzhou Territory. The first thing he saw was Ophelia wielding the Blade of Destruction. Without even thinking about it, he clenched his fist and hit Ophelia with the fury of the sky. The starry sky seems to have been forcibly dug into a huge well! Stars, flames, vegetation, energy, blood and soul power suddenly collapsed towards the wellhead, forming a strange vacuum at the wellhead! "Ah!" Ophelia's essence and blood burned, and she resisted his punch with the Blade of Destruction. "Boom!" Amidst the shocking explosion, the Destruction Blade turned into a stream of light and disappeared. Ophelia, who had advanced to the level of Grand Master, suddenly exploded due to the violent power of her punch! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1597 Invincible! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Kaka!" The blade of destruction splashed away, and the magic light burst out one after another. Immediately, even the demon blade couldn't withstand Nie Tian's violent force and suddenly broke. A cluster of strange souls flew out from the broken demon blade and suddenly fled towards the demonic realm of the demon clan. The soul is the spirit of destruction! "Nie Tian!" The genius of the Demon Clan screamed unwillingly when it was destroyed. But Ophelia¡¯s demonic body was still exploding due to Nie Tian¡¯s punches. "Pengpeng! Pengpeng!" The bursting mass of flesh and blood was trying to be recast, but was struck repeatedly by the residual power of that punch. Then, Ophelia¡¯s flesh and blood exploded from large pieces into small pieces, and then exploded into a shower of blood. The blood rain exploded again, forming clusters of purple smoke. Ophelia, who returned to her ancestors by blood and sacrificed the immortal body of the demon, was also thousands of meters tall. But under Nie Tian¡¯s "Wrath of Heaven", the demonic body was blown apart and exploded into a shower of blood. It was really shocking. "Ophelia, the newly promoted great master of the Demon Clan, was actually punched by Nie Tian and her body exploded to death?" Dou Tianchen from the Broken Star Ancient Palace looked dull for a moment. Before Nie Tian showed up, he was helping Xue Lingzi to attack Ophelia. After fighting fiercely with Ophelia for a while, he was extremely impressed by Ophelia's fighting power and the blade of destruction. Asking himself, it is impossible for him to defeat Ophelia with his own personal strength. Ophelia¡¯s main opponent is not him, but Blood Spirit Son. "Just a junior great master." After becoming giant, Nie Tian, ??who was as tall as a mountain, whispered softly and began to absorb life. After the explosion, Ophelia turned into purple blood mist. Clusters of thick smoke were immediately attracted by Nie Tian's life breath and suddenly gathered together. Clusters of purple mist penetrated into the pores of Nie Tian's skin and became the source of Nie Tian's strength. The strange ghost scepter was summoned by Nie Tian, ??and he clicked it toward Xu Wuwu. "Hoo!" Ophelia¡¯s remnant thoughts were attracted by the soul magnetism of the ghost scepter. They gathered from all directions and escaped into the scepter one by one, turning into the power of the soul in the scepter. "Nie Tian! You are seeking death!" The Lord of Purgatory, who also came from the demon clan in the spiritual world, was trapped by Dong Li's dark magic power and was unable to break free. When he suddenly discovered that Ophelia was killed by Nie Tian with a punch, he went crazy in an instant. Ophelia is a clan member he values ????extremely. She holds the Blade of Destruction and has pure blood. She is destined to become his right and left arm in the future. In his eyes, Ophelia¡¯s potential is better than that of the bloodthirsty master! He can wake up from the blood sea of ??purgatory as quickly as possible and reshape his flesh and blood body, and Ophelia also contributes a lot. Such a tribesman, whom he regarded as the future pillar of the Demon Clan, was killed by Nie Tian, ??making him furious. "Hey!" Nie Tian sneered. He didn't even look at the Master of Purgatory. Instead, he lowered his head and shouted softly: "Xingshuo!" ??The bright starlight, one after another, filled his armpits, like stars condensed into wings. The next moment, Nie Tian suddenly became dazzling and translucent. "You clan, Great Lord Tongyou." The bone from the violent beast was like a red divine spear that pierced the sky. It pierced the blood sea of ??Lord Tongyou without warning. That sea of ??qi and blood is like a balloon, pierced by a steel needle. "Poof!" The bones of the violent beast pierced the waist and abdomen of Lord Tongyou. ??The violent blood power burst out in the waist and abdomen of the Great Lord Tongyou, streaks of red crystal light stabbing the internal organs of the Great Lord Tongyou with holes in them. Great Lord Tongyou let out an earth-shattering roar. ?????????? Then, Yu Suying¡¯s Pure Heaven Divine Light was seen taking advantage of the situation, and densely pierced the body of the Great Master Tongyou, escaping into it like silver lightning, wildly destroying its texture and flesh. The Great Lord Tongyou could only let out bursts of miserable screams, and spat out the foul-smelling sour and poisonous juice from his mouth. The sour and poisonous juice rises up into highly toxic smoke, which seems to corrode the flesh and blood of living beings and contaminate artifacts. The divine light of Pure Heaven inspired by Yu Suying made a "chichi" sound. It was corroded by the blood toxins of Lord Tongyou, and the spiritual light became dim, and he had to fly away from his flesh and blood one by one.   "That bone" Yu Suying, who summoned the Pure Sky Divine Light, looked carefully and noticed that the bones stabbed into the waist and abdomen of the Great Lord Tongyou were not affected at all by the acid and poisonous blood, and still bloomed with red blood. The bloody light is like a strange snake, still destroying the internal organs of the Great Master Tongyou little by little. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to die too.¡± Nie Tian suddenly shouted. Like an ancient demon god, he suddenly and coldly appeared in front of the Great Lord Tongyou. The Great Lord Tongyou, who was screaming heart-breakingly, looked straight ahead, and his soul was trembling when he noticed his arrival. At this moment, Nie Tian's ferocious flames were overwhelming, and the shock brought to him exceeded all his opponents in his life! Back then, when he faced the leader of the You clan, the Great Lord Jiuyou, he wasn't as scared as he is now. Nie Tian stood in front of him, his earth-shattering aura seemed to overwhelm the space, and he made a "chichi" sound. Stars surround him, his feet are on a piece of sacred soil, flames surge behind him, and a mysterious array slowly rotates, as if it can burn all living things and turn the realm into scorched earth. "No!" Grand Master Tongyou saw the intense murderous intention in his eyes and suddenly screamed fiercely. When his flesh and blood suffered heavy injuries, he decisively abandoned his body and a cluster of souls flew out. However, the moment his soul separated from his flesh and blood, there seemed to be fine soul lightning sputtering out from the corners of Nie Tian's eyes. The soul of Lord Tongyou suddenly saw a meticulous soul net covering the starry sky, covering it all at once. His soul was like a swimming fish, and was instantly caught by the soul net. The soul net was suddenly pulled and twisted into a ball. He sensed that his condensed soul and the memories of his life were cut into messy pieces. Soul separation! "I should be dying." Gradually, his consciousness became blurred and he no longer knew who he was. Nie Tian grabbed the bone of the violent beast with his big hand and lifted it up. "Chi!" The flesh and blood body of Lord Tongyou, starting from the waist and abdomen, was split into two pieces by the bones of the violent beast. Drops of emerald-like essence and blood, the internal bloodline crystal chains are shining, searching for the remnant soul consciousness of Lord Tongyou, gathering strength and seeking hope for future rebirth. "In my hands, no matter who it is, death is death, and the road to rebirth will be completely cut off." Nie Tian pursed his lips and smiled, "Life is absorbed, life is purified!" The sea of ??qi and blood that emerged from his body submerged the remains of Lord Tongyou, covering his acid and poisonous qi and blood. There are drops of blood droplets containing highly toxic substances, which are splashed out from the sea of ??qi and blood released by Nie Tian, ??turning into green smoke, turning into highly toxic miasma, and floating to the Zhongzhou Territory. The poisonous miasma is the essence of the essence and blood toxins of the Grand Master Tongyou. Somewhere in the Zhongzhou Territory, it may turn into a highly toxic swamp hundreds of years later, which can produce poisonous insects and poisons. "There are also two high-level great masters." In the thick blood, Nie Tian removed the dregs and refined the remaining energy and blood of Lord Tongyou. He rolled his eyes and aimed at Lord Ashbone and Lord Purgatory. "The Bone Clan, if the power of death clashes with my blood, thenthe Lord of Purgatory." His eyes, staring at the Lord of Purgatory from the scarlet energy and blood. Being restrained by Dong Li's dark magic power and unable to fully display the power of the Purgatory Sea of ??Blood, the Purgatory Master felt a chill in his heart. Then, he noticed that Nie Tian was staring at him Ophelia was a junior high-ranking one, and Tongyou Grand Master was an intermediate-level one. They had almost no resistance and were easily slaughtered by Nie Tian. This made the Master of Purgatory feel a little uneasy. This kind of uneasiness could not be brought to him by Dong Li, who was driving the dark light wheel in front of him. Dong Li, who fused two dark magic stones and controlled the dark light wheel, could only rely on the power left by the Dark King to suppress his bloodline. It was impossible to kill him. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of all the tribesmen present, including the Ancient Spirit Clan and Great Master Yuanmu, were not taken seriously by him. He was trapped by the remaining power of the King of Darkness from beginning to end. The supreme level of the King of Darkness made it difficult for his demon bloodline to show its strongest power. The same is true. Even though he knew the situation was not good, he never thought of escaping. He, a high-ranking great lord, comes from an even more ancient era. Even the human Ice Emperor Xuan Yu died because of him. In this era when strong men are disappearing, who can kill him? "Perhaps, if you die, I can enter the tenth level of bloodline." Nie Tian muttered to himself, then held the bones of the violent beast and headed towards the Lord of Purgatory with a longing expression on his face. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)On the ground, he whispered softly, then held the bones of the violent beast and headed towards the Lord of Purgatory with a longing face. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1598 The number one person in the human world! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Purgatory, the art of blood refining!" Groups of purple-black demonic fire burned from the chest of the Lord of Purgatory as he roared. The burning demonic fire flew into the sea of ??blood in purgatory. "Crack!" Eroded by Dong Li's dark power, a deep and pure black sea of ??purgatory blood burned turbulently. In the demonic fire, there are all kinds of bloodline truths and power rules that the purgatory master has understood for hundreds of thousands of years. Those bloodline truths and power rules echoed with the sea of ??blood in purgatory due to the burning of demonic fire. The sea of ??blood suddenly boils! A violent and bloodthirsty smell, accompanied by deafening explosions, resounded from the sea of ??blood. There are drops of crystal clear blood, shattering in the sea of ??blood. The blackness in the sea of ??blood, like the ink being wiped by an eraser, slowly faded away. Dong Li's expression changed slightly. She suddenly discovered that the dark light wheel driven by her dark spiritual power was shaking violently. After the Lord of Purgatory desperately unleashed the power of his bloodline, even the dark halo and the two dark magic stones were unable to suppress the sea of ??blood in Purgatory. "The high-level great master is indeed no small matter." Taking a deep breath, the two dark magic stones melted into the spiritual sea of ??her Dantian. The rolling magic power was stimulated, and the blood and soul connection between her and the Black Black Turtle suddenly became closer. However, just when she was about to exert her strength again, she saw the Lord of Purgatory rolling up the sea of ??blood and suddenly leaving her. "Nie Tian!" In the depths of the surging sea of ??blood, the ten-thousand-meter-long demonic body of the Lord of Purgatory burst out with purple electric light, and numerous blood crystal threads overflowed from a pair of violent and crazy eyes. "My clan's Bloodthirsty and Ophelia were both killed by you, and you must pay the price!" The roar of the Lord of Purgatory was earth-shattering. Half of his body was immersed in the boiling sea of ??blood in Purgatory. The two magic horns were like sharp blades, shining with a cold and dark metallic luster. The purple beard on his chin was really like lightning. "You're welcome! I also want to see how powerful the high-level master who was killed by the Ice Emperor Xuan Yu of the human race in the previous era is!" Nie Tian grinned. His nine-kilometer body was slightly shorter than the Lord of Purgatory at first sight. But the momentum he displayed at this moment was not inferior at all. The gigantic Nie Tian stood on a land full of vitality, with bright stars above his head, and blazing flames behind him like a cloak. He was also surrounded by a sea of ??qi and blood that swallowed up the flesh and blood of all living beings. "Crack!" With one step forward, the void seemed to be overwhelmed, and there was a crisp and strange sound. Nie Tian clasped his fingers together, "I have been looking forward to this battle for a long, long time." With such a simple movement, it seems as if infinite power is grasped in the palm of the hand. Stars are entwined, fire is sputtering, and strands of energy and blood essence penetrate into the palm of the hand like snakes. "Boom!" There were still hundreds of meters away, so Nie Tian took the lead and threw a punch. "ah!" The giant spirit Chatwick couldn't help but let out a light drink, feeling his heart beating extremely violently. When he looked carefully, he felt that Nie Tian's fist seemed to be filling the void. In the middle between Nie Tian and the Master of Purgatory, as soon as the fist power was completed, everyone felt that the overwhelming fist power overwhelmed the Master of Purgatory, and the starry sky between the two seemed to be a vacuum channel. "Hoo!" A chaotic energy beam shot from Nie Tian¡¯s fist towards the chest of the Master of Purgatory. The terrifying power contained in the energy beam can easily penetrate the realms of all powerful people, punching through the so-called realms of the human race that are not protected by the divine formation. "The wrath of Qingtian!" Chatwick shouted, realizing that Nie Tian's punch was much more powerful than the one that attacked Ophelia. "Bloodline! Demonic Armor!" The Master of Purgatory snorted coldly. His mountain-like demon body and rich energy and blood essence instantly gathered in his chest. The pure power of Qi and blood is transformed into an extremely strong black armor. There are also purple magic lines printed on the armor, which seems to increase the hardness of the armor. "Peng!" The energy beam that Nie Tian swung violently hit the black armor, like a giant beast in the starry sky crashing into the mainland. All kinds of magic, star power, fire power, and energy and blood exploded and collided. The Great Master of Purgatory is as immovable as a mountain, and the devilSuddenly, lightning burst out, and his mountain-like body sputtered out a purple electric rainbow crazily. "As expected of a high-level master, unlike Ophelia, who is vulnerable to a blow." Nie Tian punched down and felt that he had hit a million-year-old rock mountain that had existed forever. While he was surprised in his heart, he also took advantage of the situation to violently The bones of the giant beast were used and pierced into the heart of the Lord of Purgatory. The bones of the violent behemoth, with their own bloodline talent of splitting the realm, are also capable of restraining the black armor condensed with the Qi and blood of the Lord of Purgatory. As expected, the face of the Master of Purgatory changed drastically. From the severed bones, he could smell the horror that could penetrate his blood armor and pierce his heart. He did not avoid Qingtian's wrath. When he saw the bone piercing him, his huge demonic body quickly moved away. Immediately, he saw two behemoths in the galaxy of the Zhongzhou Territory, sometimes fighting closely, sometimes separated, using the magic blade, Sharp weapons, fighting each other with blood and energy, the battle is inseparable. The rest of the people not only did not dare to join the battle, they could only stay away from it. "Crack!" In the northern part of the Zhongzhou Territory, a giant floating meteorite was splashed by the energy from the battle between Nie Tian and Lord Purgatory, and instantly fell apart. The meteorite after cracking is still exploding, turning into smaller stones. "The Demonic Seal!" The Lord of Purgatory roared angrily, and pressed down with his giant hand covering the sky. An ancient demon mark, which contained the true meaning of bloodline and the source of magic power of the demons in the Ruin Realm, suddenly fell down. "Whoops!" A stream of starry light flashed past, and Nie Tian suddenly disappeared. A purple-red demon seal the size of ten thousand acres of land fell toward the Zhongzhou Territory, a human domain that had been dead for many years. The dead realm was bombarded by the giant demon seal, and immediately disintegrated into countless meteors and meteorites, sputtering in all directions in the spiritual world. "Nie Tian can actually compete with the Great Lord of Purgatory who even defeated You Qimiao!" Ye Wenhan of Tongtian Pavilion stared blankly at the two behemoths fighting in the dim and vast sea of ??stars, and could not help but whisper in a daze. He sadly discovered that he had to avoid the collision of energy and blood from Nie Tian and Lord Purgatory, as well as the stream of energy sputtering from them. If he doesn¡¯t avoid it, those energy streams can seriously injure him. Not only him, but Dou Tianchen, Zu Guangyao, and those in the early stage of the Divine Realm such as Ye Wenhan all looked ugly and kept moving, fearing that they would be affected by the aftermath of Nie Tian and the Lord of Purgatory. "Nie Tian, ??who has entered the divine realm, may become the number one person in the human world." Ji Yuanquan said with emotion. In the human world where all strong men have been lost, You Qimiao was originally the strongest, but now that Nie Tian is fighting against the Master of Purgatory, he is not falling behind at all. Coupled with Nie Tian's age and potential, he has clearly surpassed him. You Qimiao. "You all overlooked one point." Dou Tianchen pointed to the five evil gods surrounding the White Bone Tribe¡¯s Ember Bone Master and said, ¡°If Nie Tian uses the power of those five evil gods at the same time, the battle between him and the Purgatory Master will not be evenly matched. ¡± After a pause, he spoke again: "Rather, crush!" As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked and immediately woke up. Yes, Nie Tian, ??who was fighting the Master of Purgatory at this moment, was only using his own strength and did not include the five evil gods. ???????????? If the five evil gods, who are unable to break free and interfere with another high-level Grand Master, cooperate with Nie Tian to attack the Master of Purgatory, how long can the Master of Purgatory last? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1599 Do whatever you want! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I think the crisis in the human world should not be difficult to resolve." Dong Li, who was wrapped in dark energy, looked at the battle between Nie Tian and Lord Purgatory with a dark halo above her head. She had no intention of continuing to intervene, but stayed out of the matter. "The human world" Ye Wenhan was stunned. "The most powerful foreign masters on the other side of the Seven Star Realm Sea should currently be the Master of Purgatory and the Master of Ember Bones." Dong Li explained, "The other masters are nothing to be afraid of." "You mean?" A flash of lightning suddenly flashed across Ji Yuanquan's eyes. "Senior Zhao!" Dong Li shouted. Zhao Shanling arrived suddenly, "What?" "I think we can actually return to the Great Wilderness Territory and then go directly to the Seven Star Realm Sea." Dong Li smiled slightly and said to Ji Yuanquan: "The space on the ancestral land of the human race does not need to be strictly sealed. The alien races on the other side of the Ruins Realm Great Master, there is absolutely no way for energy to flow continuously to the human world and the spiritual world." "Right now, are you going to fight back to the Seven Star Realm Sea?" Zhao Shanling said in shock. Dong Li nodded slightly, "Now!" "Whoops!" Being surrounded by the five evil gods, the Ember Bone Master of the Bone Clan suddenly flew towards the world of the Bone Clan in the spirit world in a panic after hearing these words. "Dangdang! Dangdang!" The death knell was thrown to an unknown place, and strange bells were ringing one after another, as if responding to the Lord Emberbone. The five ferocious evil gods are in pursuit. The surging underworld energy turned into clusters of storms. In the storm, the evil god roared and released waves of negative sea towards the Lord Ember Bone, impacting the soul of the Lord Ember Bone. Lord Emberbone¡¯s mentality is no longer stable. At this moment, he wants to leave the battlefield and inform his fellow humans and ruins world of the defeat in the spiritual world as soon as possible. "Look, the Great Lord of the Bone Clan has fled in a hurry." Dong Li twitched the corner of his mouth and said to everyone: "What does this mean? It means that there may really be no more Ruins Realm on the other side of the Seven Star Realm Sea. The Great Lord. The Bloodthirsty Lord, the Tongyou Lord, Ophelia, and the Soul-Destroying Lord all perished here one by one. With our current strength, we should be able to take the initiative when we step into the Seven Star Realm Sea." "What's more, we still have the help of the tearing giant beast in the floating continent!" Everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. "Nie Tian's strength has directly changed the situation!" Ji Yuanquan of the Void Spirit Sect suddenly sighed and said: "He can single-handedly control the Lord Purgatory and the Lord Ashbone. The two of them can decide the overall situation. Now that the high-level master is restricted, it will be much easier for the following people." "Yes, Nie Tian's breakthrough in the divine realm played a key role!" Ye Wenhan also admired. "Then, what are you waiting for?" Dong Li smiled sweetly, "The aliens from the Ruins Realm and the Spirit Realm have to pay the price for their killing and destruction during this period of time in our human world! One thing, you have to believe that the three people from the Ruins Realm The Daqi Clan cannot arrange endlessly for the arrival of great masters and powerful men.¡± "There is another powerful force on the other side of the Death Star Sea, which is always fighting with them, leaving them helpless!" Dou Tianchen shouted: "Kill back to the human world!" "Go to the Seven Star Realm Sea! We must take back all the star realms that have been encroached by the alien races in the Ruins Realm and the Spirit Realm!" Zu Guangyao exclaimed. Zhao Shanling was shocked and said: "Okay, I will make arrangements!" "Here, I'll just stay here and help you take care of Nie Tian." Ji Yuanquan said. "Walk!" Due to Dong Li's mobilization and the help of Zhao Shanling, figures one after another returned to the Great Wilderness Territory from the space teleportation array in the Zhongzhou Territory, and then from the Great Wilderness Territory to the Forbidden Sky Star Territory. ¡­¡­ "Fantasy Star Sea!" Nie Tian raised his head and roared softly, and dazzling stars shot out from his star realm. The stars are blooming with brilliant light, constantly magnifying. A brilliant sea of ??stars was formed in an instant. The 10,000-meter demonic body of the Lord of Purgatory was suddenly shrouded in the sea of ??phantom stars. In that dazzling sea of ??stars, the Lord of Purgatory's soul perception and the sensitivity of Qi and blood were all reduced. What surprised Master Purgatory the most was that he could no longer see Nie Tian. What you see with your eyes and what you feel with your energy and blood are all misty and mighty star light curtains. Clusters of light curtains are connected, and various star formations are constantly changing, giving birth to many mysterious secrets. "Wow!" On the ground, from above the psychedelic sea of ????stars, waterfalls of flames rushed out. The flame waterfall is like golden liquid and molten iron, pouringPour it into the demonic body of the Lord of Purgatory, causing the skin and flesh of his demonic body to melt, as if turning into magma and blood. The Lord of Purgatory roared angrily, "Nie Tian! Get out!" The power of the flames contained in the waterfall of fire carries the smell of burning all living beings. As powerful as the Lord of Purgatory, the so-called demonic immortal body was burned by the flames and was in agony. It required continuous use of energy and blood essence to repair the injuries. "Gurgling!" The sea of ????purgatory blood that was summoned by him and echoed his bloodline was boiled again by the blazing flame energy of the flame waterfall. The boiling sea of ??blood, consuming the energy of blood, belongs to the Lord of Purgatory. "Chi!" A red divine spear flew towards him unexpectedly. The body of the Great Lord of Purgatory is like a mountain demon. He twisted nimbly and barely managed to avoid it. But there was still a bloody mark on his waist and abdomen that was deep enough to penetrate the bones, and it suddenly burst open. The bones of the violent behemoth are extremely sharp and have a strong suppressive force on monsters like the Lord of Purgatory. The lingering power of blood and energy alone makes him miserable. Bundles of purple blood light, like needlework, are patching up the blood marks. The Lord of Purgatory is recovering as much as possible. In the corner of the Fantasy Star Sea, Nie Tian¡¯s giant body shrank into its normal form. In his normal form, he was only about two meters tall, and when he shrank into the sea of ??phantom stars, he was as small as a mosquito compared to the 10,000-meter-tall Lord of Purgatory. But the sea of ??qi and blood he created, which belongs exclusively to his life bloodline, is decomposing and absorbing the remaining flesh and blood power of Ophelia and Lord Tongyou. The Great Master of Purgatory was trapped by him with the phantom sea of ??stars, and he was bombarded repeatedly with the power of flames and stars, and the bones of violent giant beasts. He himself used life-draining and life-purifying methods, and relied on the broken limbs of Ophelia and Lord Tongyou to gather strength in a short period of time. Drop by drop, brand new life essence and blood condensed in his heart. When the energy and blood of Ophelia and Master Tongyou were completely refined, he calmly shouted in a low voice: "The essence and blood are burning!" As drop by drop of life essence and blood ignited, Nie Tian, ??who was in his normal state, transformed into a giant again, reaching nine kilometers in an instant! "Hey, Lord Ashbone, you started to run away?" He was surprised when he smelled the movement on the other end. A soul thought was injected into the ghost scepter, and a ray of soul consciousness arrived in Zhongzhou Territory in an instant, and was connected with Zhao Shanling and Dong Li. "Fight back to the human world and go to the Seven Star Realm Sea? How wonderful!" His eyes also lit up, "In this case, in the spiritual world, in addition to the Great Lord of Purgatory, I also have to ensure that the Great Lord of Ember Bones also has no skills. ! Mr. Ji, open the spatial confinement of Zhongzhou Territory, I want to see how many aliens dare to come and die!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1600 Rise! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The spiritual world is a corner. A death knell thousands of meters high struck a star that was dead due to exhaustion of energy. "Boom!" The stars shattered and pieces of meteorites splashed down. The crystal-clear bone body of the Great Ember Bone Master, like a huge mountain, fell hard like a meteor, causing the stars to shake violently. His arms, like white bones and blue dragons, extend far away, and a bone-cut finger fastens the death knell. From the depths of the dark green pupils of Lord Ember Bone, a cold and angry light suddenly shot out, "You five, you were originally the powerful masters of the Wraith Clan in the Ruins Realm. Now that your flesh and blood have been recast and your intelligence has been restored, why do you still obey orders?" A lowly human race?¡± "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" The five evil gods descended one after another and surrounded the Ember Bone Master. ¡°Tsk!¡± The five evil gods looked at the Ember Bone Master, with lightning slithering deep in their deep purple eyes. Lord Ember Bone only felt that his soul was stinging, and he knew that under the powerful bloodline soul technique of the Wraith Clan, which was exquisite in soul secret techniques, every trace of his soul power was being consumed. He became more and more irritable, "You are not puppets! Back then, you were the ones who dared to compete with the Supreme Lord Tianhun for the position of clan leader! After losing, it is not shameful to be loyal to a Supreme Being! But you clearly have consciousness and wisdom. It¡¯s hard for me to understand that Juyong still hangs out with the lowly human race and takes orders from the human race.¡± As a high-level master of the Bone Clan, he has heard about the five evil gods for a long time and knows how powerful those five are at their peak. ?????????????? If the Great Lord Tianhun had not emerged from nowhere, ascended to the top with an invincible attitude and became the Supreme Lord, those five would have been strong men who had the hope of becoming the leader of the Wraith Clan. It is difficult for him to accept that such a person, who is the pride of the Ghost Clan in the Ruins Realm, was ordered by the human race Nie Tian to pursue him relentlessly. And he, fighting alone and relying on the death knell, can still defeat any evil god, but when the five evil gods work together to continuously release the surging sea of ??negativity, impacting his soul, he can't bear it. "You know nothing about true loyalty and honor." The bloodthirsty evil god spoke coldly, and his thick energy and blood rose into the sky from behind like wolf smoke with murderous intent. "The Lord Heavenly Soul, to whom we allege allegiance, created a new race of life in the underworld of the spiritual world - evil. The Nether Clan. All the Evil Nether Clan members are descendants of his bloodline! In our eyes, the bloodline of the Evil Nether Clan is not inferior to that of the Nether Soul Clan!" "As for our new master, he is not a human race in the true sense. He represents the future! He is the founder of the next era!" Lord Emberbone was stunned, "The next era, the initiator? What are you talking about?" "The Lord Heavenly Soul recreated the Evil Underworld Clan in the spirit world. The King of Darkness stepped into the spirit world and caused the Demon Clan to appear in the world. And the Bone Broken Emperor of your Bone Clan also came to the spirit world and caused the Skeleton Clan to appear." A sarcastic expression escaped from the lips of the Evil-Slaying God, "The three supreme beings have all come to the spiritual world to recreate living beings. Could it be that what they want is just to occupy the spiritual world and expel the Ancient Spirit Clan?" "Isn't it?" Lord Jing Gu was surprised. "It's much more than that!" The murderous evil god snorted, "But we have no obligation to solve your doubts to you, the Bone Clan. We will divide and eat your soul, and your death will contribute to our strength. , to recover to the peak.¡± Immediately, the five evil gods united again to kill Lord Emberbone. The dead stars could not withstand the impact of these arrogant people, and they were broken into pieces. The blazing purple electric light, the turbulent sea of ??negativity, collided with the death bloodline of Lord Emberbone, and the death knell sounded far away, causing those who heard the bell to die violently. The fierce battles are not just in the spirit world. At the same time, the Seven Star Realm Sea is firmly controlled by alien races from the Ruins Realm and the Spirit Realm. ??The gaps in space quietly opened in a dark galaxy in the boundary sea. Many powerful men from the Holy Realm of the Void Spirit Religion worked together with Zhao Shanling to use space spiritual weapons to cut holes in the galaxy in the Seven Stars Realm Sea. Then, they saw the divine and holy realm members of the four ancient sects, Dong Li, Xue Lingzi, Yin Xingtian, Yu Suying and others, as well as the three great masters of the Ancient Spirit Clan, the Great Yuanmu Master of the Mu Clan, and Tu Cong. In different space gaps, enter the Seven Star Realm Sea. "Human race!" "There are also the Wood Clan and the Ancient Spirit Clan!" Scattered on the Death Star in the Seven Star Realm Sea, many aliens from the spirit world and the ruin world were shocked and started shouting. A clone of the Great Lord Thousand Souls suddenly discovered that the great masters of the human race and the ancient spirit race wereThe intruder was distracted for a moment, "How could this happen? How dare they come here? Shouldn't it be us who gather our strength and head towards the Forbidden Sky Star Territory?" "Boom! Boom boom boom!" ? One by one, the alien warships from the ruin world and the spirit world parked on the Death Star spewed out flames, energy, blood, and light, and slowly flew away amidst the roar. "Ouch!" Suddenly, the roar of tearing apart the giant beast sounded earth-shattering. Soon, those foreign warships saw the super-large floating land crashing in with the force of crushing the world and destroying the heaven and earth. The ancient galactic ships of the alien race, which were thousands of meters long and nearly ten thousand meters long, were instantly turned into scrap metal after being hit by the floating land. On the battleship, thousands of aliens from the ruin world and the spirit world, including demons, evil spirits, demons, and ghost tribesmen, all exploded into blood mist and were eaten away by the floating land. The floating land collided, and the alien ancient galactic ships burned and exploded. Nearly ten thousand alien tribesmen with different blood levels were killed instantly, and the giant beasts tore them apart in the floating continent, gathering their residual limbs and flesh. Even after the ancient galaxy ship exploded, the burned-out debris was accepted by the floating land. The people of the foreign race suffered heavy losses in just an instant! "The human world has been heading towards the spiritual world for thousands of years!" Chu Rui of the Broken Star Ancient Palace appeared for the first time after being severely injured last time. He seemed to be floating in a sea of ??stars, and said in a rhythmic voice: "Since the rise of the human race, all major alien races have been expelled from the human world. , we stand erect in this world and have never surrendered." "It didn't happen before, and it won't happen in the future!" "Chi!" Yin Xingtian activated the Tongshen Sword Formation, and the extremely brilliant sword light instantly enveloped a clone of the Thousand Souls Master. "Over there in the spirit world, the Bloodthirsty Master, Ophelia, the Tongyou Master and The Soul-Destroying Lords are all dead. Do you want to kill Nie Tian in the spiritual world? Hey, I really hope more of your people go to the spiritual world to die." The Qianhun Great Master suddenly changed his color. "I forgot to tell you that there is actually a connecting channel between the Zhongzhou Territory and the Human World where our human race originated." Yin Xingtian added another sentence before lightly shouting: "Broken!" Thousands of sword lights escape into the body of the Thousand Soul Master. The clone of the Great Lord Thousand Souls suddenly exploded like fireworks, and his souls were also strangled by the sword light and annihilated one by one. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1601 Dreaming? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The bright stars repeatedly change their positions with unpredictable trajectories. Once the stars are separated from their original positions, they will evolve into multiple phantom formations. The Master of Purgatory was among the stars, and he felt that every star was extremely huge, and the starlight that bloomed was so bright that his eyes stung. The stars were clearly very close to him, but they couldn't sense their specific positions. His demonic soul seemed to be blinded in the sea of ????phantom stars. "The Broken Star Ancient Palace is just the Fantasy Star Sea." The Lord of Purgatory frowned, and spurted out dark black energy and blood from the wings of his nose. His 10,000-meter-high demonic body became a target and was bombarded by Nie Tian, ??who had disappeared. From time to time, you will be watered by the flame waterfall, and will also be penetrated by the light of the stars. The most terrifying thing was the bone of the violent beast. Every time it passed by him, it would leave a deep wound on his body. If it weren¡¯t for the demon¡¯s indestructible body and amazing repair power, he might have been seriously injured long ago. "Nie Tian! Do you dare to get out and fight me head-on!" The roar of the Lord of Purgatory washed away from the sea of ????illusory stars, causing all the galaxies to collapse. "Huh!" Suddenly, he smelled strangely that there were wisps of demonic energy from the outside world, penetrating into the Fantasy Star Sea. The Master of Purgatory was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized, "Unknowingly, I was in the Fantasy Star Sea and came to the starry sky where the Demon Realm is. So, which Demon Realm will it be?" He guessed that Nie Tian should be worried that the battle with him would affect the only remaining human realms near the Zhongzhou Territory, so he took great pains to use the Fantasy Star Sea to quietly bring him to the Demon Territory, the territory of the demon clan. In the Demon Realm, he would naturally not act without scruples to destroy the Demon Realm itself. "Whoops!" The bright stars disappeared one by one. The stars fly past to the star flower. The secret technique of the Phantom Sea that Nie Tian used suddenly disappeared. He who had been hiding in the darkness for a long time suddenly appeared in front of the Master of Purgatory. He pointed at a purple ball of light not far away and said: "The Sixth Demonic Realm" .¡± The Master of Purgatory looked away and found that the purple ball of light was indeed the Sixth Demon Realm. The Demon Realm and the Zhongzhou Realm are separated by a distant galaxy. How did Nie Tian manage to get him here? Unless, he has been trapped in the Fantasy Star Sea for a long, long time. The sea of ????phantom stars has blinded even the loss of time. The Lord of Purgatory suddenly felt uneasy. The Sixth Demon Realm is controlled by the Astartes family. A dark magic stone in Dong Li's hand was once here. That dark magic stone also made the ancestor of the Astartes family become a dark master. Of course, the Great Lord of Darkness of the Demon Clan and the Dark King of the Demon Clan of the Ruin Realm are naturally incomparable. "Why did the Ancient Broken Star Palace and the Fantasy Star Sea bring me here?" The Lord of Purgatory was a little surprised, "The Sixth Demon Realm was invaded by you, and the families of all the major demon clans were looted and slaughtered by you. That piece of land was invaded by you. The dark magic stone that the Astartes family regards as a treasure has also been stolen by you. What do you want to do in the Sixth Demon Realm now?" "Boom!" Suddenly, three dark purple ancient galactic ships came roaring from the vicinity of the Sixth Demon Realm. The three ancient galactic ships clearly belong to the Demon Tribe. There are also some Demon Tribe members above them whose bloodline is around the eighth or seventh level. "Purgatory, Lord Purgatory!" On the demon warship, there were several bloodline warriors who suddenly became excited when they saw the huge demonic body of Lord Purgatory. "Sir, why are you in the Sixth Demonic Realm? We are members of the Lancelot family in the Sixth Demonic Realm. We are responsible for bringing the rare magic stones and magic insects from the surrounding Broken Small Domain, we" ¡°Return to the Sixth Demonic Realm!¡± Lord Purgatory shouted. When the three demon warships saw his unkind look, they looked carefully and finally saw Nie Tian, ??who was extremely small compared to him. "Human race! Nie Tian!" There were actually members of the Lancelot family who recognized Nie Tian¡¯s identity. Afterwards, the three demon warships no longer dared to stay any longer and immediately fled towards the Sixth Demon Realm at full speed. The Lord of Purgatory¡¯s energy and blood were surging, and he was secretly on guard to prevent Nie Tian from killing him. But Nie Tian didn¡¯t make a move from beginning to end. "A monster of this levelThe warriors of the Hu tribe are no longer able to penetrate my eyes. Nie Tian smiled and said, "I want to kill at least a ninth-level monarch." " "You haven't answered me yet, why did you deceive me into the Sixth Demonic Realm?" Lord Purgatory said with a cold face, "You don't think you can threaten me with the death of my people in the Sixth Demonic Realm, do you? I¡¯m not afraid to tell you the truth, the people of my Demon Clan who have real potential and talent have long been taken away from the spirit world.¡± "The ones with the purest blood have been sent to the Demon Clan in the Ruins Realm, and the rest of the clansmen have also taken root in your human world." "Those who are still in the Demon Realm are those whose bloodline has no advancement potential, so they will be left behind. We will clean up some of the things left behind in the clan." The Great Master of Purgatory. "Since you are a high-level master and have inspired the marks in your bloodline one by one, do you know that the original birthplace of your demon clan is not actually the first and second demon realms." Nie Tian grinned and pointed to that place again. Purple light ball, "The demon clan, the six major demon realms, the weakest one is the sixth demon realm in front of you." "Fifth, fourth, third, second and first. These five demon realms were actually explored one after another and were taken over by your demon clan for your own use." "The demon clan, the first demon created, is in the sixth demon realm!" Nie Tian drank deeply. A strange light flashed in the eyes of the Master of Purgatory, and he said: "Who told you?" "Do you know why you are obviously a high-level master, but your bloodline is suppressed by Dong Li's dark light wheel and those two dark magic stones?" Nie Tian changed the topic and said again: "That's Because, the master of the dark light wheel, the dark king of the demon clan, is your creator." "In the spirit world, the ancestor of all demons, your bloodline comes from the supreme demon clan - the King of Darkness!" Nie Tian said loudly. Lord Purgatory frowned, "It seems that you have tried so hard to get me here, not just to prevent my power from exploding the human realm around the Zhongzhou Territory." "Dong Li, in charge of the Dark Light Wheel, merged two dark magic stones into one, and can be regarded as receiving the dark inheritance of the King of Darkness." Nie Tian's expression suddenly became solemn and serious, "leaving aside the so-called bloodline, she has actually obtained it. The Dark Lord¡¯s approval.¡± "That's nonsense!" the Lord of Purgatory said angrily, "The source of our bloodline is the Demon Clan of the Ruins Realm!" "To be precise, he is the Supreme Lord of the Demon Clan, the King of Darkness." Nie Tian grinned and said carelessly: "Master Purgatory, as the most powerful person in the Demon Clan today, if you are willing to declare, Dong Li has obtained the dark inheritance from the King of Darkness, I can let you go, what do you think?" "What are you dreaming about?" The Purgatory Master's face was full of weirdness. "Well, if you don't want to, I will find someone else to replace you." Nie Tian was not angry, "You demon clan, there is a great lord of the same era as you, but he has not actually perished." "You should know that after he defected, he went to the Sea of ??Destroying Stars, and now he is fighting in the Sea of ??Destroying Stars against the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm." "He should be very happy to return to the Demon Clan and inform the current Demon Clan members that Dong Li has been recognized by the King of Darkness and has gained insight into the power of the origin of darkness." As soon as these words came out, the Purgatory Master suddenly changed his expression. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1602 Yama Demon You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Destruction of the Star Sea, the junction of the ruin world and the human world. A magnificent ancient city made of white bones. This city is like a land of bones, roaring in the Star-Destroying Sea. The city made of bones is the Bone Clan¡¯s important war weapon - Bone Broken City. There are three Bone Broken Clan cities named after the Bone Broken Emperor in the Bone Clan in the Ruins Realm. Bone Broken City can be regarded as a super galaxy battleship. It has both solid defense and terrifying attack power, and can swim up and down in the galaxy like a floating land. "kill!" At this moment, the Bone Broken City in Mie Xinghai is filled with murderous intent. There are thousands of bloodline warriors of the Bone Clan, their corpses exploded into pieces, and they have become part of the Bone Broken City. There are still many members of the Bone Clan who are fighting fiercely with the human race and some alien races from the spirit world. If Nie Tian had been present, he would have seen that most of the secret spiritual arts practiced by the human race were evil arts that were considered taboo by the four ancient sects, such as the Yinling Sect, the Death Curse Sect, and the Blood Spirit Sect. Those human race members, the so-called evil sects, were once hunted by the Four Ancients and were forced to flee from the human world. Nowadays, the evil door of the human races uses all kinds of strange spirits, and it moves with powerful corpses and corpses to launch a surrounding of the white bone people. "It's strange that the Lord Ember Bone, who is supposed to guard this Bone Broken City, is not in the city." A great lord who is clearly a member of the demon clan is three meters tall when he has no bloodline to return to his ancestors and has not activated the immortal body of demons. This demon lord is carrying a giant jet-black stone pillar. He has a single horn on his head. His upper body is in the form of a high-level demon, and his lower body is actually an elephant body. "Master Yan Mo, if Master Ash Bone is not here, let's fight quickly." A human Qi Refiner from the Heavenly Corpse Sect who controlled the Heavenly Corpse came to ask. The Great Lord Yama, in the previous era, was once a powerful demon who together with the Great Lord Purgatory were known as the Demon Twins. "All right." Lord Yan Mo was a little reluctant, perhaps because Lord Ember Bone was not here and felt regretful, "I came here specially because I wanted to taste the death knell. Unfortunately, I didn't know that the White Bone Clan members would recall Lord Ember Bone. Where is it? Without him, without Deathstroke, this battle would be no fun at all." "The Heaven-Shaking Demonic Pillar!" The huge black stone pillar he carried on his shoulders suddenly smashed towards the highest bone palace in the Bone Broken City. The demonic light that destroyed the world burst out from the dark stone pillars. Along the way, hundreds of eighth- and seventh-level bloodline warriors from the White Bone Clan were touched by the demonic light, and the ground turned into bone powder and disappeared into ashes. "Boom!" The thousand-meter-high bone palace collapsed and disintegrated under the blow of the sky-shaking demonic pillar. ? One by one, the Bone Clan members who were hiding in it and running their death blood to activate the death array died tragically immediately. "The rest will be left to you to completely smash this Bone Broken City." Lord Yama flew away, and the Heaven-Shaking Demonic Pillar, which transformed into a towering giant stone pillar, flew out from the Bone Broken City and followed him obediently, "Blasting a Broken Bone City is considered a credit, but it's a pity that I didn't encounter it. To the Lord Ember Bone, otherwise the outcome will be unpredictable." He always feels that winning is disgraceful. "Whoops!" Suddenly, Feng Beiluo of the Tianzhi Sect appeared in front of him unexpectedly. Feng Beiluo bowed slightly, "Lord Yama!" "Is it you?" Lord Yama frowned, "Aren't you supposed to be on the battlefield of destruction and awaken that chaotic beast? Why, aren't things going well over there?" "The Chaos Beast has been reborn and will be sent to the Star-Destroying Sea soon." Feng Beiluo smiled softly and said, "Congratulations, sir, for smashing the Bone Clan's most important weapon of war, the Bone Broken City, this is a great victory! " "What a great victory!" Lord Yama snorted, "The guardian of the Broken Bone City, Lord Ashbone, is not in it at all. There is no Lord Ashbone, and there is no death knell echoing to move the broken bones. City, the power of this city has not been exerted at all. Also, without Lord Ashbone sitting in charge, who is my enemy?" "Haha." Feng Beiluo laughed, "Lord Yan Mo, do you know where the Lord Ember Bone has gone? Do you know why he is not in this Bone Broken City?" Lord Yan Mo was stunned, "Why?" "The Lord Ember Bone was summoned by the Bone Clan and quietly went to the spirit world." Feng Beiluo explained, "Maybe it was to prevent us from being alert, so the Lord Ember Bone left."It's a secret, and I didn't bring this Bone Broken City with me. All he brought was the death knell, thinking that he would be able to defeat the enemy quickly. " "Why did he go to the spiritual world?" Lord Yama was very surprised. "Didn't I hear that the energy of the heaven and earth in the spiritual world was exhausted, and all the tribesmen migrated?" "He and your old rival, the one who was resurrected from the sea of ??blood in purgatory, sneaked into the spirit world at the same time to prevent the young master from breaking into the divine realm." After saying this, Feng Beiluo's face turned cold, "It's a pity that humans are not as good as gods. Forget it. Purgatory, together with Ember Bone, can¡¯t ruin the young master¡¯s good deeds in the spirit world.¡± "Young Master, you have successfully entered the divine realm!" "As soon as he entered the divine realm, the young master killed the Bloodthirsty Lord and Ophelia. The Tongyou Lord and the Soul-Destroying Lord also died immediately. Hey, even your old rivals and the Emberbone Lord Trapped for now.¡± Feng Beiluo said with high spirits. "How is this possible?!" Lord Yama was shocked. Whether it¡¯s his old rival Master Purgatory or Master Ashbone, he has all had fighting experience. At the beginning, he defected from the Demon Clan, and the person responsible for hunting him down was the Lord of Purgatory. At that time, because his bloodline level was only the middle-level Grand Master level, if there were no other changes on the way, he was almost killed by the Purgatory Master. He only rose to the rank of high-level Grand Master after a long period of accumulation after the Grand Master of Purgatory was destroyed together with the Ice Emperor of the human race. But the fierceness of Lord Purgatory was still fresh in his memory. The Great Ember Bone Master of the White Bone Clan holds the death knell and sits in a bone-crushing city. He has strong fighting power. The ringing of the death knell means the extinction of all living beings. In the Star-Destroying Sea, how many evil heretics from the human race and rebellious alien races were all killed by the death knell? The important task he took on when he came here was to obstruct the Bone Broken City and aid the demons in the Star-Destroying Sea. Instead of killing Lord Ember Bone and destroying this Bone Broken City. This shows that the person who arranged for him does not think that he can destroy Bone Broken City by himself, who is also a high-level Lord of Ember Bones. "Two high-level lords secretly went to his hometown in the spiritual world, but they both failed and were trapped?" He expressed disbelief. "It's over here, you can go back to the spirit world." Feng Beiluo smiled and said, "Maybe you should also meet your old friends and catch up with Purgatory." "Now?" Lord Yama asked curiously. "Over in the human world, a clone of Lord Thousand Souls exploded, and the three strange tribes that invaded the ruin world suffered heavy losses." Feng Beiluo nodded, "The victory in the human world is too important to us. We are destroying The disadvantage of Xinghai has been restored a lot due to the departure of Lord Emberbone and Lord Soul-Severing. When the chaotic beast enters, we will be in good hands." "I go to the spirit world to assist the young master in dealing with purgatory?" Lord Yama asked. "You go and just listen to his arrangements." "oh." The perplexed Master Yan Mo always felt that Feng Beiluo had boasted about Nie Tian's combat prowess. He simply did not believe that this young master, who was only recently known to the public, could possess the skills to defeat Purgatory and Master Ember Bone in such a short period of time. The power of a battle. "The reason why I was summoned was to protect him from being wiped out in purgatory and from having his bones broken into pieces by Lord Ember Bone, right?" Lord Yama secretly thought to himself. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1603 Good news one after another You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Seven Star Realm Sea. After the split soul of the Great Lord Thousand Souls was shattered, the tearing beast lurking in the floating land no longer had any worries. One after another, the alien warships burst into brilliant fireworks, and their wreckage fell to the floating land like flaming meteors. Anyone whose bloodline level is lower than the ninth level will be torn apart by the terrifying energy and blood of the giant beast, and will die tragically in an instant from the shock. Blood of various colors, like flying springs and waterfalls, irrigates the floating land. The floating land that existed in ancient times, the broken pieces of land on the upper level, received the blood of alien races, absorbed and transformed it, turning it into strange water droplets containing energy, which fell in a puffy manner. In the lower continent, there are many areas planted with exotic flowers and plants. The flowers and plants drink the energy and rain and thrive. Due to the concentration of energy in many mineral vein areas, strange spiritual materials and treasures will be reborn. After the Floating Continent was opened, those who were attached to Nie Tian such as Yin Xingtian and Yu Suying were allowed to collect fruits, refine them into utensils, or improve their realms, which would consume a lot of money. At this moment, the tearing beast is using those aliens who died tragically to make up for the loss of the floating land. As long as there is enough energy, the exotic flowers, rare plants, and treasures of the floating continent will finally be born again. The spatial gap between the cracks, the four ancient sanctuary and virtual domains of the four ancient Zongmen, the flowing spirits of the flowing color, the crystal is as jade, flying around. ? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Foreign tribesmen from all sides come from the ruins world and the spirit world, and become the targets of hunting. "With the loss of the Lord Purgatory, the Lord Emberbone, the deaths of Lord Bloodthirsty, Lord Tongyou, and the death of Lord Broken Soul, and Ophelia, it is normal to win this battle." Ye Wenhan looked at the wailing people in the distance. The foreign race said with a sigh: "Only the most powerful person can play the decisive role. Without the Lord of Purgatory and the Lord of Ember Bone, a giant tearing beast can make them feel helpless." With an elegant posture, Dong Li stood on the broad back of the black black turtle, as if she were stepping on a dark continent. She did not use the power of darkness, but the black turtle that appeared in giant form after her bloodline reached the tenth level made her appear as inviolable as the goddess of darkness. Because, the black turtle with the blood of the dark beast has been able to extract all kinds of energy from the galaxy, and is strengthening itself all the time. The size of the Black Black Turtle has slowly surpassed that of most foreign masters, and it continues to expand. "The Seven Star Realm Sea will return to our control." Dong Li lowered his head and looked condescendingly at the Boundary Sea. He saw beams of blood flying in and said, "Look, the deaths of many foreigners have caused the water in the Seven Stars Boundary Sea to slowly rise a lot." . Those aliens who invaded the star regions from all directions and came from the ruin world and the spirit world also dared to kill them one after another." "We are sitting here, waiting for the bereaved dogs scattered all over the human world to come over on their own initiative." Ye Wenhan snorted, "It's time to be reckoned with for the crimes they have committed in our human star field." "The only thing I'm a little worried about is that the girl Pei Qiqi disappeared for a while." Dong Li frowned, "If she is here on the Seven Star Realm Sea, it will be safer. As long as the gate is closed, the Ruins Realm will be safe. No matter how powerful people gather and emerge, they will not be able to come." "Miss Pei's side is about the Void Spirit Sect, so we don't know." Ye Wenhan expressed his position. "Chichi!" There was a sudden astonishing thunder and lightning, which came from nowhere and arrived in front of Dong Li in an instant. The thunder and lightning paused and turned into Yuan Jiuchuan. "Thunder Demon!" Those who recognized Yuan Jiuchuan were suddenly startled and shouted in shock. Dong Li, on the other hand, was not even a little frightened. She looked at Thunder Demon strangely and said in surprise: "Yuan Jiuchuan, why are you here suddenly?" With her current strength, it is difficult for Yuan Jiuchuan to be harmed at all. "I came here under orders." Yuan Jiuchuan said. "By order?" Dong Li was curious, "Whose order?" "The person who gave you the dark light wheel." Yuan Jiuchuan replied. Dong Li¡¯s eyebrows moved. Endless darkness suddenly emerged from the black black turtle shell and from her body. The darkness shrouded her and Yuan Jiuchuan, causing Ye Wenhan and all the powerful men of the four ancient sects to be unable to see her or hear the conversation between her and Yuan Jiuchuan. After a moment, the darkness suddenly dissipated, and Dong Li and Yuan Jiuchuan reappeared. "Those who come from the spirit world, the evil spirits and demons, please leave a way to survive and don't kill them all." Dong LiHe suddenly spoke, "It's best to restrict the Demon Clan and the Evil Underworld Clan to a certain domain and a specific area. Of course, if they are stubborn or have committed heinous crimes in the past, there is no harm in killing them." "Those who are below the rank of ninth-level monarch, if they have not made any serious mistakes, I will spare their lives." "" She kept delivering orders. The orders she gave were all aimed at the Demon Clan and the Evil Underworld Clan in the spirit world, to protect the Evil Underworld Clan and the Demon Clan from death. This made many strong men from the four ancient sects, as well as members of the Ancient Spirit Clan, , all full of doubts and dissatisfaction. Even Yin Xingtian and Yu Suying were very strange. "Why?" Ye Wenhan said. "We will explain this matter after Nie Tian returns from the spirit world." Dong Li smiled apologetically and said, "Sorry, please forgive me, Mr. Ye." "Miss Dong Family!" A powerful person from the Holy Domain from another force suddenly became furious when he heard the news. "Our Star Territory was captured by the Demon Clan! Many of my sect's disciples were killed by the Demon Clan. Now, We have finally taken the initiative, but with just one word from you, we will let the Demon Clan and the Evil Underworld Clan have a way out. What on earth do you want to do?" "I said, those who commit heinous crimes can be killed." Dong Li explained, "People of the low-level bloodlines of the Demon Tribe and the Evil Underworld Tribe can be exempted to give the two races a continued way to survive." "The low-level demon clan members also had human blood stains on their hands. They should be eradicated!" the man said forcefully. Dong Li frowned, looking unhappy. "Those who are not from our race must have different minds. Since the demon race and the evil underworld race have been defeated in the human world, they should be exterminated." Seeing his silence, the man shouted louder: "Not only in the human world, we also We must go to the spirit world through the formations in the Great Desolate Realm and kill all the evil spirits, demons, and bones of the tribe, and their little cubs, so as to avoid future troubles." "The demons and ghost tribesmen in the Ruins Realm can be treated in this way." Dong Li said again, "The evil ghost tribe and demon tribe, hold off for the time being!" "Why?" the man roared. "Just what I said." Dong Li squinted, exuding a dangerous aura, "If you don't agree, then you, the Demon Clan and the Xie Ming Clan, clean it up on your own. How about our people just stand by and watch you do it?" "You!" The man was furious. Although the powerful men of the four ancient sects were full of complaints, they remained silent rationally. Because they understand that the crisis in the human world can be resolved only by Nie Tian¡¯s ability to trap the Lord of Purgatory and the Lord of Ember Bones, and because of the strength of Dong Li, Yin Xingtian, Yu Suying and others. The spiritual world, the sixth demonic realm. There is a secret void passage that suddenly absorbs the surging demonic energy, making the space unobstructed. "Hoo!" The giant elephant-like lower body of Yama Demon stepped out from the passage and stepped on the ground of the Sixth Demon Realm, which seemed to shake the entire realm. "Demon Realm, after so many years, I finally came back again." Lord Yama chuckled and made a surging magic light beam, instantly breaking through the boundary wall and reaching the spiritual world galaxy, "Purgatory, I didn't expect that I could come back. ?¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1604 Young Master? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The giant mountain-like Lord of Purgatory, with its extremely strong demonic body, drips of essence and blood. Drops of essence and blood are like crystal clear purple fruits, blossoming and bearing fruit in his demonic body. Every drop of essence and blood, if you look at it carefully, you can see that it contains streaks of lightning, containing violent and turbulent energy. "Buzz!" Lord Yama listened attentively, and could even hear a strange low whistle from the drops of essence and blood. "A drop of blood essence, combined with the soul, can create a clone at any time!" He was greatly surprised, and looked at it deeply, and soon noticed that the famous Lord of Purgatory in the previous era was not only howling with his essence and blood, but even the sections of demon bone were making a crisp "click" sound. The Great Master of Purgatory in front of him was clearly injured and was far from recovering. "Yama! Is it you?" The Lord of Purgatory was stunned for a moment, and suddenly a red lightning flashed through his lower back. He couldn't help but let out a violent roar of pain. "The bones of the starry sky beast!" The moment Lord Yama, who came from the Star-Destroying Sea, saw the red lightning, he suddenly noticed that his bloodline was slightly suppressed. In the world, the only one who can make his bloodline feel this way is the overlord of the Origin Era - the starry sky beast! "Chi!" The lightning that brought out a rain of blood circled around and disappeared behind the Lord of Purgatory. The Lord of Purgatory turned around hurriedly. Turning around means that his back is in front of Lord Yama. The Great Lord Yama was chased by him when he escaped from the Demon Realm, and was almost destroyed by him. Years later, Yama, who has entered the ranks of high-ranking great masters, came from the Star-Destroying Sea. He must be full of hatred for him, but he still dared to expose his back to the great master Yama. This is because he feels that the threat and lethality of the person who was behind him is obviously greater than that of Lord Yama. "You actually underestimated me!" Lord Yama suddenly became furious, "Purgatory! You were able to defeat me and hunt me down back then because your blood level was higher than mine! Although you and I were called the Geminis of that era, , but you are much older than me! You and the Ice Emperor died together, and I never slacked off when your essence and blood were reunited with flesh and blood in the sea of ????purgatory!" "Today, I am a high-level master like you, and you actually dare to ignore me!" The sky-shaking magic pillar suddenly bloomed, piercing the clouds with magic light. The refined magic power of Lord Yama was poured into the Heaven-shaking Demonic Pillar, causing the giant stone pillar to continuously enlarge, reaching tens of thousands of meters in height in a very short period of time. "Hoo!" On the Heaven-shaking Demonic Pillar, countless demonic patterns surged, sputtering out dark electric light, and hit the Lord of Purgatory heavily. The starry sky seemed to be suddenly shattered, and there was a strange "crunching" sound. The bloodline talents inspired by Lord Yama, including attributes such as tenacity, strengthening, sharpness, etc., were added to the sky-shaking magic pillar one by one. "Shaking the sky!" Lord Yama roared, and the magic light bursting out from the giant stone pillar seemed to make the void suddenly sink, giving people an awkward feeling of distorted and collapsed space and extremely chaotic magnetic field. The expressions of the Purgatory Grand Masters all changed slightly, and they said: "As you step into the ranks of high-level Grand Masters, you are indeed much stronger. You are indeed a formidable opponent!" As soon as he finished speaking, the shoulders of the Lord of Purgatory shook violently with his mountain-like demonic body. On his demonic body, drop by drop of blood essence fell down, and in an instant, it condensed into a miniature sea of ????purgatory blood. With a roll of blood sea, the Heaven-shaking Demonic Pillar was hit. The power coming from the Purgatory Blood Sea was continuously reducing the gravity, making the terrifying deterrent of the Heaven-shaking Demonic Pillar weaken little by little. Standing up from his back, the Master of Purgatory did not look back or look at the Master of Yama. His sight and attention were always focused in front of him. In front of me, another person. "Chi!" The magic light of the Sky-Shaking Demonic Pillar and the power of Qi and blood in the Purgatory Blood Sea collide tens of thousands of times in one second. But the Heaven-Shaking Demonic Pillar failed to break through the sea of ??blood in Purgatory. As expected, it bombarded the skull of the Lord of Purgatory. Lord Yama, whose most powerful magic weapon was blocked by the sea of ????blood in Purgatory, turned sideways slightly, and then noticed the person standing in front of Lord Purgatory. A human being whose flesh and blood aura is as strong as a tide, as if he can swallow up the energy and blood of all the surrounding creatures. That human race member has aThe shining star river, stepping on the vibrant land, behind it seems to be a secret world of flames, burning with blazing fireworks of destruction. The nine-kilometer-long body is not a change in the appearance of God, but real flesh and blood "Is this the Great Master of Yama?" Nie Tian grinned. "According to legend, your bloodline talent was more powerful than the Great Master of Purgatory. I heard Feng Beiluo introduce you to the spirit world and the Sixth Demon Realm. , which is also my request.¡± "You are Young Master?" Lord Yama was surprised. He had only recently heard about this so-called young master who appeared out of nowhere, but he actually didn¡¯t take it to heart. The praises given by Feng Beiluo, Thunder Demon, and some others to the Young Master made Lord Yan Mo feel ridiculous. He suspected that the flattery, praise and exaggeration of the young master were just to facilitate the young master to destroy Xinghai and gain their approval in the future. Being summoned by Feng Beiluo and coming to the spirit world specially, he also thought it was for rescue. But now "Did Master Purgatory's severe injuries come from you?" Master Yan Mo hesitated for a moment, then asked uncertainly, "Also, where is the Master Ember Bone? I heard that he is also in the spirit world, and he is also chasing and killing him. You came here." "Master Ember Bone, being restrained by my five evil god puppets, will not be able to return to the Star-Destroying Sea for the time being." Nie Tian smiled leisurely, "Master Yan Mo, I didn't let you come to the spirit world because I wanted to use your power. Go deal with Purgatory. I want you to go to each demon domain now and integrate the remaining demon clan members." "You have to convince those demon clansmen to obey your orders, not the Lord of Purgatory, not the demon clan of the Ruins Realm." As soon as these words came out, the Lord of Purgatory was the first to get angry: "Nie Tian, ??do you think Yama can replace me?" "You are dead and bloodthirsty, Ophelia, and when the great master is dead, those demon clan members will naturally obey the orders of the great master Yama." Nie Tian said in a matter-of-fact manner, "You and Yuan The Demon Lord is different. Since you are inclined to become a part of the Demon Clan in the Ruin Realm, then you have no choice but to die." "Young Master, why do you want to integrate those demon clan members and ask them to obey my orders?" Lord Yama was puzzled. "You just need to know one thing. If you can't do it, we will wipe out all the demons in the spiritual world." Nie Tian's eyes turned cold. "If you can become the new master of the demons, they will still have a way to survive." .¡± "ah!" The Great Master of Purgatory and the Great Master of Yama screamed in unison. "Okay!" Lord Yama made a decision immediately, and said immediately: "I will help you, help you kill Purgatory! If he is dead, I will definitely be able to lead the remaining demon clan members as you wish!" "Yan Mo, as a member of the demon tribe, you actually colluded with outsiders to deal with your own tribe?" the Lord of Purgatory roared angrily. "I have done many, many things like this in Destroying Star Sea." Lord Yama smiled ferociously, "Besides, have you forgotten why I was expelled and hunted by you?" The Great Master of Purgatory was stunned for a moment and then became speechless. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1605 Very within reach! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sixth demonic realm, the dark galaxy in the east. A huge demonic shadow flew over in the graceful form of a purple kite after its bloodline returned to its ancestors. The distance in the void was instantly shortened. "Huh?" Nie Tian, ??who was about to attack the Lord of Purgatory, glanced towards the east with a stunned expression, and then smiled at the Lord of Yama and said, "There are actually new joiners at this time." The eyes of the Purgatory Master showed joy. Lord Yan Mo was slightly startled and said: "This place is the territory of the demon clan. The one who came suddenly must be a demon, right?" ¡°An acquaintance.¡± Nie Tian smiled softly. "Whoops!" ?? Brilliant light, like a deep purple meteor, suddenly flashed from the east. When the purple meteor approached the sixth demon realm, it suddenly condensed into the original form of the demon Agatha. She looked at the giant Nie Tian, ??the Lord of Purgatory, and the equally giant Yan who appeared in the immortal body of a demon from a distance. The Demon Lord's charming face showed an expression as if he had seen ghosts in the daytime. After only three seconds of hesitation, Agatha activated her blood essence and fled to other demonic realms at a faster speed than when she came. On the other side of the Seven Star Realm Sea, many strong men from the human race and ancient spirit race poured in, causing the three major strange races in the Ruins Realm to suffer heavy casualties in an instant. The tearing beast controlled the floating land, destroyed the ground, and destroyed ancient galactic ships one after another. Her tribesmen died violently in an instant, and the realm gate was also lost. Seeing that the battle in the human world was in complete failure, Agatha knew that if she continued to stay, she would only become a target. She had an idea and used the secret realm passage to quietly sneak from the human world to the spiritual world. She came to the Demonic Realm of the Spirit Realm because she wanted to use the remaining demonic energy to quickly restore her bloodline strength and see if there was any way to return to the Ruin Realm. Even if you can't, you have to hide for a while and wait until the human world is safe before looking back. "The battle between Nie Tian and Lord Purgatory, and the fight with Lord Emberbone, should obviously be near the Zhongzhou Territory!" Agatha cursed in her heart, her bloodline talent bursting out, and drops of essence and blood burning fiercely. "It's fate that we meet each other. Now that you're here, don't leave." Nie Tian suddenly smiled. "Whoops!" The sky of stars turned into a brilliant sea of ??stars and quickly disappeared from above its head. When it reappeared, the sky star flowers in the starry sky swayed and shot out bright starlights, blocking Agatha's escape route. In Agatha¡¯s eyes, the area in front of her was a bright galaxy, filled with Nie Tian¡¯s aura. "Demon, Agatha" Under the orders of Feng Beiluo, Lord Yama came from the Sea of ??Destroying Stars. His huge eyes flashed with a strange light. He stared at Agatha and saw that Agatha was trapped by Nie Tian's Star God Realm. He hesitated and said: "Young Master, this Agatha of the demon clan, that you'd better be merciful." "Why?" Nie Tian was stunned. "This, this" Lord Yama lowered his head and explained with some embarrassment, "I heard that Agatha seems to have some connection with the Lord. The Lord was able to kill him several times, but he failed every time. Let her live." "My lord?" "He is your father, young master." "Oh, I didn't expect it to be related." Nie Tian frowned slightly and said: "Take care of Purgatory, fight or not, it's up to you. Anyway, as long as there is no space passage, as long as he can't leave the spirit world, he is in my bag." As soon as he finished speaking, he took a step forward. With one step, you can cross tens of thousands of miles of starry sky, and meteors will reach the starry sky like the moon. Agatha, who had dived into the Star God Realm, unexpectedly saw him arriving in an instant, and suddenly became desperate. "Don't worry, I will only imprison you and deal with you later." Nie Tian's expression was solemn. On the land under his feet, dark green vegetation energy surged out from the Holy Spirit Tree and seventy-two towering ancient trees. Like the vines that can entangle all living things, they are tightly bound to Agatha's demonic body. Agatha, who was still in the form of a purple kite and wanted to escape from the Sixth Demon Realm, quickly shrank. She shrank her demonic body, and the dark green rattans also changed and shrank. In the end, the dark green rattan tied her tightly. "Chichi!" Agatha repeatedly used the power of her bloodline to burst out electric magic fire, but she couldn't break free. The vines containing the true meaning of life were tightly imprisoned. "Give up, wait for your bloodline"??, it is impossible to break free. Nie Tian looked at her coldly and said jokingly: "I still remember that you used similar methods to imprison me in the Ruins Realm." Unexpected? In such a short period of time, your situation and mine have been reversed, and you have become my prisoner. " Agatha felt extremely aggrieved, pursed her lips, and said nothing. In the Ruins Realm, she attacked Nie Tian and captured him alive without any effort. Now, Nie Tian captured her with the same ease. How long has it been since? On the other side, Lord Yama was shocked, "Sosimple?" Since Demon Agatha is at the Great Master level, he naturally knows about it in the Star-Destroying Sea. Especially Agatha, and Nie Tian¡¯s father, there are still some rumors. On the other side of the Star-Destroying Sea, many of the gods in their camp, as well as the junior great masters of the Ancient Spirit Tribe, had suffered losses at the hands of Agatha. Nie Tian imprisoned Agatha almost instantly, which exceeded his estimate of Nie Tian's combat power. "No wonder, no wonder that guy from Purgatory is so afraid of him." Lord Yan Mo's eyes shone thoughtfully, and he stood ready, staring at Lord Purgatory. He immediately noticed that Lord Purgatory at this moment was quietly releasing wisps of energy and blood, as if he was judging what to do. He used the demon's blood escape technique to quickly leave. He suddenly shouted: "Purgatory, you want to escape? Are you afraid of me?" "You?" Lord Purgatory's face turned pale, "You are a defeated general. You are not worthy of making me afraid." "Purgatory! Purgatory!" Far in the distance, the death knell of Lord Ash Bones sounded earth-shatteringly. The bone-white Lord Emberbone hurriedly crushed numerous meteorites around the Sixth Demon Realm, rushing towards them. There are obvious cracks in many of his bones, and his death knell is always ringing. But there is no death flame burning in the death knell. Following the energy and blood of the Lord of Purgatory, the Lord of Ember Bones stumbled here, and finally arrived here. The first thing he saw was Lord Yama. The Lord Emberbone looked stunned, "You, why are you here?" "Master Ember Bone!" Master Yan Mo was stunned, and then he laughed ferociously, "You came just in time. Before I came from the Destroying Star Sea, I destroyed the Bone Broken City you were guarding. Without you, what would have happened? The Broken Bone City is so vulnerable, it makes me feel so bored!" "What?" Lord Ember Bone was furious, "You, you dare to destroy my Bone Broken City?" Lord Yan Mo chuckled, "So what if it's destroyed?" He had already seen five surging clouds of Qingming smoke coming quickly in the direction from which Lord Ashbone came. The energy fluctuations coming from those five groups of breath made him secretly frightened. "Are those five the evil god's puppets that Nie Tian calls them?" Lord Yama stared carefully. When Qing Ming's smoke approached, he finally saw the evil god's terrifying body. "Feng Beiluo, you didn't lie or deceive me." . This young master is really beyond the reach of others!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1606 A true blend! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The five evil gods are becoming more and more domineering and fierce. "Ember Bones, you can't escape." The eyes of the murderous evil god are as cold as frost, like the body of a humanoid hedgehog. Each thorn is hundreds of meters long, shining with a cold metallic luster. Every spike has fine lines, imprinted with the mystery of blood. "This recast flesh and blood body is actually more powerful and has more amazing potential than before it was destroyed!" The heart of the murderous evil god was filled with joy and excitement. He could also sense that his four companions, resentment, fear, despair, and rage, were just like him, marveling at the reborn body. After the remnant souls and consciousnesses gathered together and merged into the blood and energy sealed in the stone statue, the five evil gods were truly resurrected. They are now complete. All the memories of their lifetimes, their experiences in the ruin world, and the true meaning of their bloodline have all awakened. It is precisely because of this that they become more and more excited! Because there is a huge difference between the bodies rebuilt for them with every drop of Nie Tian's life essence and blood, and the bodies of the Wraith Tribe before they died. In the spirit world, the Demon Clan has the immortal body of demons, the White Bone Clan has the indestructible body of bones, and the Wood Clan also has the Celestial Wood Rebirth Technique. Those races are all powerful, and each has a mysterious body of flesh and blood. On the contrary, the strength of flesh and blood power of the Evil Nether Tribe and their fellow Netherworld Tribe members is far inferior to that of other races. Their advantage always lies in the cognition and application of the soul. When the five evil gods soared in the Ruins in their early years and dominated the world, they also relied on the strength of their souls, and their flesh and blood bodies were always at a disadvantage. The demise of the five of them is also closely related to the lack of strength of flesh and blood. But now "Crack!" As soon as the blood of the evil god moves, a sprinkler can faintly see the blue current sputtering. The sharp thorns burst out with a breathtaking light, like a sharp blade of a magic weapon, able to penetrate the flesh and blood of all living beings. He clenched his fists and felt that his joints were as hard as gold, jade and divine iron. The pure strength of flesh and blood was far greater than before he died. "Before I was destroyed, my bloodline was always limited to the tenth level, and I could no longer sense the hope of advancement." The murderous evil god took a deep breath and said secretly: "I even feel that the thing that limits my advancement is Flesh and blood are not powerful enough! After rebirth, the new body built with the blood and essence of the new owner may be able to help me!" "We, too, have similar feelings!" The other four evil gods, whose souls and minds are connected to each other, can understand his thoughts and make the same judgment. The five evil gods exchanged glances and turned to look at Nie Tian. Their eyes showed, for the first time, genuine gratitude. It was Nie Tian who created them with his own life essence and blood, resurrected them, reunited their remaining souls and consciousness, and gave them the possibility to surpass themselves. "Reach the tenth level of transcendence and achieve supreme status!" Five of them once galloped around the Ruins Realm. Among the three strange tribes, there was a notorious evil god. He raised his arms and roared. Five overwhelming negative energies, like five invisible deep seas, suddenly enveloped the Lord Emberbone. The tolling of the death knell suddenly became sad. "ah!" The Lord of Purgatory, who was just about to evacuate, was suddenly overwhelmed by the sea of ??negativity, and his expression suddenly changed. The Great Lord Yama was not spared and was also affected. The shadowless and formless sea of ??negativity can only be perceived with the soul to see its true appearance. In the negative ocean, the five strange energies gathered by emotions, namely resentment, fear, despair, rage, and bloodlust, seem to originate from the last words and emotional catharsis of dying sentient beings before they die. In that sea of ??negativity, the three great masters Ember Bone, Purgatory and Yama seemed to see the cruel scenes experienced by many racial creatures before they died. Those creatures include various races in the Ruins Realm, as well as people from the Ancient Spirit Clan, Wood Clan, and Black Scale Clan in the Spirit World. The three great masters suddenly understood that the tragic deaths of all the living beings they saw should have been killed by the five evil gods. Some of the negative emotions of resentment, fear, despair, rage, and bloodlust actually originated from high-level people like them. Great Lord. This shows that the five evil gods at their peak can kill those of the same level with their individual combat power. "Well!" The demon Agatha, who was bound by dark green vines, stared at the five evil gods, sometimes in fear.Fear and trembling, and sometimes falling into madness, it actually affected the mind. She is constantly changing between losing her mind and waking up from time to time. Nie Tian was stunned. He turned around and glanced a few times, only to realize that because she needed to distract herself to fight against the energy of the vegetation that was tightening her, Agatha was actually being poisoned by the sea of ??negativity released by the five evil gods while watching the battle. "Those five guys are indeed becoming more and more powerful." Nie Tian couldn't help but sigh, "Even if Agatha's bloodline level is not enough, she is still a great master after all, and she is still so far away." His soul thoughts were transmitted quickly. Amid the ocean-like negative tide, Lord Yama, who came from the Sea of ??Destroying Stars, felt like a small boat being ravaged by strong winds and huge waves. Suddenly, the violent sea of ??negativity suddenly became calm. "Just keep an eye on Agatha for me and look after the surrounding area for me." Nie Tian's voice rang from his ears, "Master Purgatory and Master Ashbone, I'll take your time." Lord Yama was stunned for a moment. Then, he saw Nie Tian, ??who had also become giant, moving across the starry sky, instantly falling into the negative sea created by the five evil gods, and suddenly arrived in front of the Lord of Purgatory. "Chichi! Huhu!" The dazzling lightning of the stars and the blazing flames that destroyed the heaven and earth suddenly flew out of Nie Tian's body. He converged the divine realm, and the three elixirs in the spiritual sea of ??Dantian were like a realm that continuously provided energy, making his every move seem to be endowed with heavy divine power. The surging energy of the grass and tree elixir, perfectly integrated with the sea of ??qi and blood, can also repair his wounds and restore the qi and blood he has consumed. "Blood and life blend together." Nie Tian shouted, and the bones of the violent beast suddenly burst out with extremely violent crimson blood. The blood glow condensed into the shadow of a giant beast in the negative sea. The phantom of the giant beast was actually tied to Nie Tian's body, like armor, becoming part of the outer layer of his skin. A violent, ferocious, galaxy-dominating aura and unparalleled power was transmitted from the phantom of the giant beast and injected into Nie Tian's body, making Nie Tian seem to be blessed by the bloodline and power of the violent giant beast. "This may be the true blend of life, blending the power of other life races into one's own!" Nie Tian's eyes were as bright as the blazing sun. He moved his arms and felt that the infinite power had been condensed. He punched the Lord of Purgatory in the chest. "Peng!" The Master of Purgatory used his essence and blood, and the condensed purple blood shield exploded in an instant. The chest of the nearly 10,000-meter-high Purgatory Lord sank suddenly, and the purple demonic blood from the corner of his mouth flowed out uncontrollably like a river. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1607 Violent combat power! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Happy!" Nie Tian laughed loudly, his majestic body shining with crystal light like blood jade. ??Looking carefully, you can see what seems to be a violent giant beast, in an illusory form, looming on the blood-jade skin. Under the skin, the blood containing the essence of life is roaring like the Yangtze River. The blood flowing in his body resembles both Nie Tian himself and the giant beast. It gave people the feeling that the violent beast seemed to have melted into Nie Tian's flesh and blood and became a part of him. "Come again!" Nie Tian stepped forward and punched the Lord of Purgatory hard again. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is like opening up the world, with such arrogant and invincible power, the sea of ??negativity released by the five evil gods is separated as if the water was cut off by a knife. "Boom! Boom!" The layers of deep purple light shields that the Lord of Purgatory exerted with all his strength exploded one after another. Every time a layer of light shield explodes, a trace of blood appears at the corner of the Purgatory Master's mouth. As soon as the blood stains appeared, they were bombarded by Nie Tian with great force and turned into lavender smoke. "Yes, this is the true blend of life! Haha!" Nie Tian laughed wildly. His body, which was slightly shorter than the Lord of Purgatory, got as close as possible to the Lord of Purgatory. He bombarded him repeatedly with pure and arrogant power of flesh and blood. "What a pleasure!" The blood light released by the bones condensed into the shadow of the violent behemoth. By blending life, it seemed to become his armor and another source of power, giving him violent fighting power. This is a wonderful feeling that has never been experienced before when using Life Blend. In the past, he used life blending, and it seemed that he had turned into a violent behemoth. He seemed to be just amplifying the bones, increasing the power of the violent behemoth. That feeling is that he is passive and supportive. And now, he can bombard the Lord of Purgatory heartily because he feels that the violent behemoth has become a part of him, and he feels that the power of the violent behemoth is increasing his flesh and blood. He is the main one, and the power of the violent behemoth is only an auxiliary one. "That bone was placed in the depths of the galaxy, constantly absorbing complex power. After being watered drop by drop by life essence and blood, it was still in the Seven Star Realm Sea, swallowing up the breath of flesh and blood, making this small bone contain extremely powerful energy. Terrifying energy." "Because the bones are too powerful, that's why I was controlled by the artifact in the previous battle!" "And now, as my realm breaks through to the realm of gods, as I pass through the great masters, and continue to cleanse my powerful body, I finally have the ability to use the way of life blending to make the artifact stop by me, and let the violent giant The power of the beast, the ability gathered in my body!¡± "My blood energy also skyrocketed to a higher level!" When the violent behemoth was at its peak, it fought with the Bone-breaking Emperor of the Ruins Realm, and both died together. The Bone Broken Emperor of the Bone Clan created the Bone Clan in the spiritual world and is the most powerful of the Bone Clan in the Ruins Realm. He is a supreme being on the same level as the Heavenly Soul Master and the King of Darkness! The bones that came from it were not able to exert their maximum power because they were contaminated with the death essence of the Bone Broken Emperor. Now, the remaining power of the violent beast was forcibly integrated into Nie Tian's own body by the way of life blending, which instantly increased Nie Tian's combat power by a large margin. "Sea of ??Qi and Blood! Change!" The majestic sea of ??qi and blood with life energy suddenly shrank and condensed, turning into a scarlet giant wheel that appeared above its head and slowly rotated. "The blood wheel of life!" When the scarlet wheel rotates, it is like crushing the space, blooming with infinite blood. The blood that overflowed from the mouth and nose of the Master of Purgatory, and the evaporated smoke, were actually attracted by the blood wheel of life, and disappeared in the blood wheel with a "whisper" sound. "Boom! Boom!" The heart of the Lord of Purgatory was also beating abnormally. When the demon blood in his body stimulated the energy of flesh and blood, he was keenly aware that part of it was lost. The Lord of Purgatory suddenly changed his color again. "The wrath of Qingtian!" At this moment, Nie Tian's fierce flames and huge fist blocked the starry sky he saw, filling his vision and perception. In the bursting fist power, there is the blessing energy of the stars in the sky, the blazing flame energy that burns all things, the power of qi and blood that engulfs life, and the penetration of soul power like a sharp steel needle. "Ouch!" ? ?The Lord of Hell roared, and the sea of ??blood that bound the Heaven-Shaking Demonic Pillar suddenly roared in, turning into a boundless blood purgatory, trying to stop Nie Tian's violent fist. Like the fist waved by the ancient giant, dragging the torrent of energy into the sea of ??blood in purgatory. The sea of ????blood, which has a mysterious reputation in the Demon Realm, is like a bloody realm. It was exploded by a punch, causing countless blood splashes and blood drops like rain. "Ahhhh!" The 10,000-meter demonic body of the Lord of Purgatory suddenly shot out purple lightning, seemingly exploding with the sea of ??blood. At this moment, outside the sea of ??negativity, the Heaven-shaking Demonic Pillar, which had lost the obstruction of the Purgatory Blood Sea, was gathered back by the Lord Yama. He slowly retreated to the place where the demon Agatha was imprisoned. But he was always facing Nie Tian and the Lord of Purgatory, with a pair of purple-light magic eyes. He never left the battlefield or looked at Agatha. He looked at Nie Tian as if he had swallowed up the violent behemoth, and his fighting power suddenly surged. The power of each punch seemed to be able to shatter the Sixth Demon Realm! "The Lord of Purgatory, even if he has not returned to his heyday, is still more powerful than many high-level Lords. Faced with the Young Master's attack, he seems to have no power to fight back." Yama Lord There was a bitter look on Zun's lips, "This young master who appears out of nowhere is really a freak!" The negative sea is changing quietly. The five evil gods were inside, causing more bones of the White Bone Tribe¡¯s Ember Bone Master to burst into cracks. "In the battle of the Star-Destroying Sea, we were at an absolute disadvantage and were forced to awaken the chaos beast. The chaos beast was awakened to fight, but the results are still unknown." Lord Yama muttered and said, "I thought I would come. The spirit world is protecting him. Unexpectedly" Time passes by little by little. Lord Yan Mo soon noticed that the blood wheel suspended above Nie Tian's head had been quietly absorbing the energy and blood emanating from the Lord Purgatory when he was fighting with Lord Purgatory. The blood wheel will then feed the absorbed power back to Nie Tian, ??making Nie Tian always have strong energy and blood. "Even me and Agatha" strands of flesh and blood essence escaped from him and from the bound Agatha's body, and were absorbed by the blood wheel, boosting Nie Tian's strength. "It is not an evenly matched battle. If this continues, Purgatory will be defeated." Lord Yan Mo stared at it for a while, then suddenly said: "Young Master, Purgatory wants to escape!" As soon as he finished speaking, the body of the Lord of Purgatory suddenly merged into the nearly exploded sea of ??blood in Purgatory and flew towards the second demonic realm. "The Second Demonic Realm is where the Purgatory Sea of ??Blood exists!" Lord Yama exclaimed, "His combat power will increase in the Second Demonic Realm!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1608 A fatal blow! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The second demon realm?" Nie Tian murmured and then smiled, "It doesn't matter, I will let him return to the second demon realm. I also want to know whether his sea of ??purgatory blood is really powerful in the second demon realm." rise." Lord Yama was speechless. At this moment, the 10,000-meter-long demonic body of the Lord of Purgatory is divided into thousands of parts, merging into streams of blood flowing towards the second demonic realm. The blood streams and rivers are also formed by the differentiation of the sea water of the Purgatory Blood Sea. "Wow!" Rivers of blood extend from the galaxy where the Sixth Demon Realm is located to the Second Demon Realm. Nie Tian walked towards the second demon realm without haste or delay. "Owner!" The murderous evil god of the five evil gods shouted softly, with the light of wisdom shining in the depths of his bright blue eyes, "The Lord of Purgatory has escaped into the second demon realm, and he is still in the spiritual world. Master, you can join forces with us and attack first Kill the Lord Ember Bone. Once the Lord Ember Bone dies, we will cooperate with the master¡¯s power and it will be easier to kill the Lord Purgatory.¡± The Evil God of Fear also said: "Purgatory is so stupid! He can only have a chance of survival by joining forces with the Lord Ember Bone. If he escapes to the second demon realm, he will not only kill the Lord Ember Bone, but also himself." "Master, kill the Ember Bones first." The Raging Evil God shouted. Nie Tian chuckled, "It's different. It's really different. In my opinion, you are the ones with independent consciousness and complete souls." The five evil gods actually knew how to persuade him to kill the Ember Bone Master first. Suddenly, he realized that they who had been to the underworld and absorbed the forbidden energy and blood had completely integrated the remaining consciousness and soul thoughts scattered in the three realms. The Five Evil Gods have finally completed their true resurrection! "Yes, kill Jing Gu first!" Lord Yan Mo also agreed, "Once Jing Gu dies, the Lord Purgatory shrinks into the second demon realm, which is the only way to die. Whether it is the human world or the spiritual world, there is no place for him to gain a foothold. Land. Unless he can quickly reach the Ruin Realm in a short period of time, he will have no choice but to wait for death!" "Since you all said so, then okay." Nie Tian nodded lightly. The great master of the White Bone Clan in the strange invisible sea of ??negativity, listening to their conversation and seeing Nie Tian nodding, was frightened out of his wits, and for the first time he felt deep fear. This kind of fear is not caused by fear of the evil god, but comes from the heart! "Purgatory!" The angry roar of Lord Emberbone actually condensed into a pale wave of death light, penetrating the negative sea, like a pillar of death light, shooting towards the second demonic realm. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Inside the Death Light Pillar, there are hundreds of thousands of white lightning lights, which derive various truths of death. The beam of light suddenly shot towards the Sixth Demon Realm. The sixth demonic realm of the purple light ball seemed to have a hole carved out by a beam of pale electric light. The pale electric light first penetrated the sixth demonic realm, and then continued towards the second demonic realm. "Chi!" In the inner world of the Sixth Demon Realm, countless white lightning lights are twisting and twisting, and there are white flames, containing the breath of death, filling the air. Many demon tribesmen living in the Sixth Demon Realm were caught by the electric light and white flames, and their "puffs" exploded and died. The Great Lord Ember Bone is the high-ranking Lord of the White Bone Clan, and is the strongest group of people in the Ruins Realm. His death power spreads, and unless he is a tenth-level master, he will be surrounded by strong death energy. The Sixth Demon Realm is originally a demon realm ranked at the bottom, and even ninth-level kings are rare. This also caused the death power of the Lord Emberbone to spread, and almost all the demon clan members who were still in the Sixth Demon Realm would die if touched! The dead demon tribe members emitted wisps of death energy, which was attracted by the death light pillar and flowed towards the light pillar, increasing the power of the light pillar. The remaining members of the demon clan with lower blood levels in the Sixth Demon Realm let out desperate and shrill screams. Those members of the Lancelot family who were ordered by the Lord of Purgatory to retreat to the Sixth Demonic Realm were not killed by Nie Tian. Instead, they were crazily deprived of their lives by the death bloodline of the Lord of Ember Bones. "Master Emberbone! You deserve to die!" Lord Yama was furious and hurriedly released the Heaven-Shaking Demonic Pillar. The sky-shaking demonic pillar was like a magical light pillar holding up the sky. With a bang, it pierced the ground of the Sixth Demonic Realm and blocked the hole pierced by the death light pillar. On the magic light pillar, countless complicated and mysterious magic patterns suddenly transformed into a curtain of light. Light curtainOnce it is completed, it continues to eat away at the demonic energy of the Sixth Demonic Realm. It seems that the Sixth Demonic Realm has been specially condensed into a layer of energy and blood barrier to prevent the spread of the power of death. The blood essence belonging to Lord Yama is like bright purple stars, chasing death particles in the sixth demon realm. The white lightning and flames were gradually found by the purple stars, smelted by the magic power, and annihilated by the energy of death and the mystery of blood given by Lord Emberbone. At the same time, Lord Yama roared and rushed towards the negative sea. The murderous evil god has already seen that this high-level demon clan master is a friend rather than an enemy, so he shouted: "Cancel!" The negative sea disappeared immediately. The terrifying demonic body of Lord Yama instantly joined the battle circle and joined forces with the five evil gods to attack Lord Ashbone. "Boom! Puff, Puff!" The seven great masters were fighting fiercely together, blood and essence were splashing, magic light, dark power and death aura collided and surged. The violent power and blooming light made the starry sky give people an extremely uncomfortable feeling. That is a situation where the starry sky will collapse, twist and collapse, and time and space will become unstable. It is so terrifying. Even Nie Tian, ??squinting at the battlefield, felt that the great masters fighting were a bit unreal. Their power affected the space, making it extremely chaotic. "Whoops!" From time to time, their collision and splashing energy light flow escapes into the Sixth Demonic Realm. The light curtain released from the Sky-Shaking Demonic Pillar firmly protected the Demon Realm and became another layer of a more stable and tough boundary wall, preventing the Sixth Demon Realm from being affected. The rest, pieces of meteorites and small pieces of land, turned into fly ashes. "Seven Great Lords." After watching in silence for a while, Nie Tian grinned and chuckled in a low voice. "Split Territory!" The bones of the violent beast suddenly turned into a river of red electric light, with thousands of fine crystal chains inside, like blood vessels, flowing with violent and vital blood. In the blood, there are still particles, small pieces of life essence, like broken diamonds. The river of current and light flashed and then suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it seemed as if it had transcended the spatial distance and appeared strangely on the sternum of the Lord Ember Bone. "Chichi! Chichi!" The infinite blood radiance crazily penetrated into the chest of the Lord Ember Bone, penetrating into the huge and powerful heart that was visible to the naked eye. That heart that constantly shoots out white lightning and is surrounded by the flames of death! "ah!" The Lord Ember Bone raised his head and screamed loudly. The roar was filled with endless pain, as if he had been cut into pieces by a thousand knives, and he was so painful that he didn't want to live. He lowered his head and looked at his chest, looking at the extra red bone. Looking at it, through the bones of the violent beast, the cracked domain broke through his Qi and blood barrier, and the power of life was injected into it, which originated from Nie Tian's Qi and blood power. The rich and majestic Qi and blood reveal amazing life energy! If this kind of life energy is injected into other life races, such as giant spirits, giant dragons and ancient beasts, those ancient spirit tribesmen will probably welcome it crazily and get excited. The energy that can contain the essence of life is extremely poisonous to the White Bone Tribe, the most terrifying sulfuric acid, and the most deadly blade! Life and death are absolute opposites. His heart, imprinted with all the laws of death, was cut open by the bones of a violent beast, and poured with life force by Nie Tian. It was a fatal blow! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1609 The Death of the Great Lord! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "this¡­¡­" The giant arm of Lord Yama slowly pulled away from the back of Lord Ember Bone. There was still a trace of the aura of death that was as white as silver lingering on his arm. His face was full of surprise. A second ago, he was still using his magic power to counteract the destruction of his flesh and blood by the power of death. In just a moment, the white aura wrapped around his arms and the secret of death contained in it disappeared. "The source of blood is the heart." The demonic light in Lord Yama's eyes was bright, "If there is a problem with the heart, the secret of the blood released will disappear. For us, the heart is the source and foundation of all blood." He suddenly stepped back. Immediately, he noticed that the five evil gods who were besieging the Lord Ember Bone with him were silently closing the distance from the Lord Ember Bone just like him. They all looked at the Lord Ember Bone, and looked at the chest of the Lord Ember Bone "Chichi!" The bones of the violent giant beast penetrated the heart of the Ember Bone Master, as if it was burned by flames, evaporating white smoke. In the smoke, bunches of death bloodline crystal chains, like twisted electric snakes, gradually disappeared and dispersed. Lord Jing Gu lowered his head and looked at his chest. His eyes were no longer cold and stern, but instead had a blank look, a strange look of being at a loss. "Crack! Click!" The bones are as strong as the divine jade, and the cracks in the bones seem to suddenly open up. This high-ranking Great Lord who guarded a bone-shattering city and was famous in both the Ruins Realm and the Star-Destroying Sea suddenly fell apart like a white-bone giant that had been built up. Sections of broken white bones split from the huge bone body. The white bones, "whisper, buzz, buzz", fled towards the direction of the Skeleton Clan's territory. "Hey!" Great Lord Yama smiled ferociously and suddenly summoned the Heaven-Shaking Demonic Pillar from the Sixth Demon Realm. "Shaking the sky!" Infinite magic light exploded, and rays of deep purple light chased the escaping bones, shattering them into powder. The five evil gods originating from the Ruins Realm were not idle either and acted separately. "Pengpeng! Pengpeng!" The pieces of white bones that flew away from the body of the Lord Ember Bone were found and blasted, and they were crushed into bone powder and ashes. As for the death knell, it was out of the control of Lord Emberbone. There was no more bell ringing and it was just floating quietly. "Come back." Nie Tian raised his hand and grabbed it. The bone of the violent beast once again turned into a blazing rainbow and fell into his palm. "A high-ranking master of the Bone Clan died like this. It's a pity. , It¡¯s a pity that this person is from the Bone Clan. His bloodline of death will do me more harm than good.¡± The heart of Lord Emberbone was ignited by his life essence and blood, evaporating gray-white death air. The air of death permeated the air, forming a vast forbidden land of death next to the Sixth Demon Realm. That area is filled with the remaining death aura of the Lord Emberbone. It is larger than the Sixth Demon Realm. It is not fixed and is slowly drifting away. "You are a high-ranking master." Nie Tian sighed. After the Five Evil Gods had been chasing the Lord Emberbone for a long time, and after Lord Yama joined the battle, he got an opportunity and used the bones of the violent beast to break the death barrier in the chest of the Lord Emberbone with the Split Domain. Inject your own life force directly into its heart. His life force is the nemesis of the Bone Clan. Once it enters the heart, it becomes a deadly poison. "If it were any other great master, whether it was a demon or a member of the Wraith Clan, his life force could only slowly absorb the opponent's flesh and blood essence. And in this process, the other party has various means to delay or prevent the flow of qi and blood. Only the Bone Clan can be so fragile due to the natural incompatibility of their bloodlines and the power of life penetrating into their hearts. "The White Bone Clan people are naturally opposed to me." Nie Tian frowned, with a deep and serious look on his face. "Whenever you meet the White Bone Clan people in the future, you must be extremely cautious! My life essence and blood can destroy their hearts, their If the power of death really penetrates my heart" When he thought of this, his expression also changed drastically. "Congratulations, master!" The murderous evil god swept the surging underworld energy, roaring like a storm. "The high-ranking Great Lord of the White Bone Clan is definitely no small matter." He said to Nie Tian with an attitude of great respect: "Even if we return to the peak, with our personal strength, it is impossible."Killing such a high-level master with such ease. If we want to kill him, we must pay a heavy price. " "This price may cause us to be eroded by the power of death for tens of thousands of years and unable to fight." "High-level great masters!" The Evil God of Fear also interjected, "In any realm, there are only a handful of high-level great masters with peak combat power! We have just completed the resurrection in the true sense, and we are not yet familiar with many things in the ruin world. It¡¯s clear, but we believe that there are definitely not many people as strong as Lord Ashbone in the Bone Clan.¡± "Of course there aren't many. There are only four high-level lords like Lord Ashbone among the White Bone Clan in the entire Xu Realm." Lord Yan Mo's demonic body shrunk by one thousand meters when it returned. With. ???????????? In non-combat state, the enlargement of the demonic body will still consume energy and blood. Therefore, after he confirmed the death of Lord Ember Bone, he immediately released the state of the demon's immortal body. "The Great Lord Ember Bone ranks third in the White Bone Clan in terms of combat power." After returning to normal, Great Lord Yan Mo spoke again, "Among all the life races in the entire Xu Realm, the combat effectiveness of Lord Ember Bone ranks ninth! " "Ranked ninth, the death of a high-level master can affect the overall situation of the Three Realms!" At this point, he was obviously excited, "Young Master! I really didn't expect that Lord Ashbone would actually die in the spirit world! I need to pass the news of his death to the Star-Destroying Sea as soon as possible! He is dead, we Many layouts in the Star-Destroying Sea can be adjusted accordingly!" "Adjustment?" Nie Tianqi asked. "Withdraw part of the power gathered towards the Bone Clan to deal with the Demon Clan and the Wraith Clan." Lord Yama hurriedly explained, "I thought that my departure from the Star-Destroying Sea would affect the situation. Hey, Lord Ashbone His death can solve a lot of troubles. Many of our plans can also be implemented!" "The Lord of Purgatory is still alive." The murderous evil god squinted his eyes and said with murderous intent: "Simply get rid of the Great Lord of the Demon Clan. If the Lord of Purgatory is dead, it will be of greater benefit to the master! The master¡¯s bloodline may be able to break through through him!¡± Lord Yan Mo was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Yeah, that's fine." "Go to the second demon realm!" the murderous evil god said. "This death zone?" Nie Tian frowned and looked at the strange aura that existed due to the death of Lord Emberbone. "If we don't solve it here, there won't be any problems, right?" "No, it's just that after the death of Lord Ember Bone, the true meaning of death he comprehended was formed by his remaining Qi and blood." The murderous evil god replied, "Only people from the Skeleton Clan in the spiritual world can understand those deaths. Mysterious, or absorbing the remaining power of death. It is of no use to us." "Where's the bell?" Nie Tian said. "The Death Knell." Lord Yama also had a headache. "It is difficult for other races to use the Bone Clan's important weapon. It is also extremely difficult to destroy the Death Knell, so it may be better to ban it." After hesitating for a moment, he said: "Leave it to me, you go to the second demon realm first." Nie Tian glanced at him, nodded slightly, and said, "Okay, you handle the death knell." "Thank you." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1610: Calm down the spiritual world You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the second demon realm, there are still many demon clan members remaining. Nie Tian took the five evil gods to the second demon realm to kill the Lord of Purgatory, which would inevitably lead to the death of many demons. Although the Great Lord Yan Mo is a rebel of the Demon Clan, he is still a member of the Demon Clan after all. He still shoulders the important task of commanding the Demon Clan after the disappearance of the Great Master Yuan Mo. Therefore, he did not want to watch Nie Tian deal with the Lord of Purgatory in the Second Demon Realm and cause many of his own people to die tragically. After Nie Tian left, he first dealt with the death light left by the Lord Ember Bone in the Sixth Demon Realm, then suppressed and banned the Death Knell, and then passed on the news of Nie Tian's killing of the Lord Ember Bone in a secret way. Xiang Mie Xinghai allows those comrades who are fighting against the three strange tribes in the Ruins Realm to make adjustments. ¡­¡­ The second demonic realm. Unlike the Sixth Demon Realm, when viewed from a distance, the Second Demon Realm is not spherical, but a vast land. The irregular land was covered by a purple-black demonic wall. Nie Tian could not see clearly what was happening on the land. Only by using the life blood can one faintly sense the clusters of life breath. "Huh!" He frowned and drank softly, his face gradually turning cold, "The Master of Purgatory is not in the Second Demon Realm!" "Not here?" The murderous evil god was startled, and immediately used the secret technique of blood. A blue cloud of soul power floated out from the prism between his eyebrows, and then stopped in the second demon realm. In the clouds, the brilliance of many soul detections bloomed. Nie Tian could see that the soul fluctuations of the demon clan members in the second demon realm below were reflected by the clouds. "It's really not here." The murderous evil god used the secret bloodline technique of soul detection to determine that the demon clan members in the Second Demon Realm, the strongest bloodline level ones, were only eighth-level bloodline warriors. "The direction in which the Lord of Purgatory flies is in the Second Demon Realm." The Evil God of Resentment interjected, "I imprinted a ray of resentment and mixed it into his flesh and blood. That ray of resentment followed him to the Second Demon Realm before he noticed it. , was refined through the Purgatory Blood Sea. He must have arrived at the Second Demonic Realm, and then he should have escaped directly through some space formation in the Second Demonic Realm." "I also think it should be like this." The murderous evil god said. The other three evil gods spoke one after another to discuss the movements of the Lord of Purgatory. Their opinions were quickly unified - the Great Master of Purgatory escaped from the Second Demon Realm. Then, without Nie Tian¡¯s orders, the five evil gods used their sharp bodies to break through the boundary wall of the second demon realm, and like ferocious evil ghosts, they all descended on the second demon realm. But Nie Tian just stood outside the galaxy. Suddenly, he realized that after the five evil gods regained their wisdom, they were no longer so-called puppets. They have flesh and blood, souls, and independent consciousness. They are the five high-level great masters who once ran rampant in the ruin world! "Is it just the effect of the Heavenly Soul Seal?" He wondered secretly. The Heavenly Soul Seals that were applied to the five evil gods were like five prisms embedded in their eyebrows, as if they were forcibly twisting and changing their thoughts, making them identify with themselves. The Heavenly Soul Seal is like the prismatic crystal between the eyebrows of all Xieming clan. But the remnant souls and consciousness of the five evil gods at that time had not yet been reunited, and they were still full of malice towards him. Unconsciously, the five evil gods were changing and gradually recognized him, accepted him as their new master, and were willing to fight for him. "The real change, apart from the Heavenly Soul Seal, there is another key point!" Nie Tian's eyes lit up, "The River Styx! I am in the Sea of ??Silent Stars, the Sea of ??Seven Stars, and the spiritual world. The true meaning of the River Styx that I have comprehended, Integrated into the Styx, plus the Ghost Scepter! In other words, slowly, I have truly obtained the inheritance of the Great Lord Heavenly Soul!" With this thought, he felt suddenly enlightened. What really made the five evil gods recognize him may be partly due to the Heavenly Soul Seal, but the most important thing is that he seems to have inherited the exquisite soul skills of the Heavenly Soul Master. He also bears the responsibility of guiding the Xie Ming Clan and helping the bloodline descendants of Lord Tianhun find their destination. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "The Ruins Realm, the Dark Soul Realm!" The River Styx, which was polluted by an unknown force, was also left behind by the Great Lord Heavenly Soul, which has benefited many people of the Nether Soul Clan, as well as the secrets of the souls of many Great Lord Heavenly Souls. "When the things in the spirit world and the human world are over, and when the war calms down, maybe we should go to the Dark Realm." Nie Tian thought, "There are ghost scepters, five evil gods, and the ones I smelted.Rivers of Styx. The River Styx that exists in the mainland of the Wraith Tribe, in the Dark Nether Realm, should be able to recognize me once the filth is removed from it! " "Chichi!" The black and purple boundary wall was forcefully broken open by the sharp arm of the Evil God of Fear. The sky seems to be torn to pieces! The vast second demonic realm finally appeared clearly in Nie Tian¡¯s eyes. In the center of the land, there is a huge pit, from which strong Qi and blood leak out. "Master, there is the Blood Sea of ??Purgatory over there." The murderous evil god stood above the huge pit and explained: "Before the Lord of Purgatory left, he drew away all the sea water of the Blood Sea of ??Purgatory. The Lord of Ember Bone released , a bloodline of death also extends here. But the power of death was wiped away before the Master of Purgatory left." The Evil God of Fear spoke, "The Lord of Purgatory escaped through an altar. The direction of the escape from the altar is the human world, the territory of Xuan Guangyu, the former deputy leader of the Void Spirit Religion." "Xuan Guangyu!" Nie Tian was shocked, "Did the deputy leader of the Void Spirit Religion ever have a secret relationship with the demon clan?" This answer is probably fruitless. Because Xuan Guangyu had been killed by Pei Yukong and his soul was gone. "The Great Lord of Purgatory must have hidden his aura and wandered around the human world." The murderous evil god was very sorry. "The human world is vast and there are still many galaxies that have not been explored. As a high-level Lord, he wants to hide in the human world." It is extremely difficult to catch someone who is on the run. Only those who are proficient in space power and have extremely profound attainments can hope to lock their perception in the vast human world." "My lord, have mercy on me!" "Have mercy on me, our Demon Clan and you Xie Ming Clan have been friends for generations!" "Forgive us." Around the huge pit where the blood has dried up, there are hundreds of demon clan members who are around the eighth or seventh level. They raised their heads, looked at the five evil gods with great fear, and prayed. The eyes of the five evil gods were cold and indifferent. "Let's leave it to the Lord Yama to handle this." Nie Tian pondered for a moment and then spoke again: "You guys do some activity and search in the first demon realm, the third, the fourth, and the fifth demon realm. See if there is anything else except Apart from the Great Lord of Purgatory, are there any other great Lords of the demon clan who are hiding secretly?" "good!" The five evil gods flew away. The six demon realms of the demon clan are not far apart. With the current power of the five evil gods, they shuttle across the galaxy like blue lightning across the sky. They are all proficient in ancient soul arts, and their qi, blood and soul power are in harmony, and they can easily find the most powerful people in each demon realm. It didn¡¯t take long. The five evil gods returned one after another, settled down next to Nie Tian again, and started talking in a variety of ways. "Master, the powerful demon clan members are not in any demon realm. The strongest ones in the other demon realms are only eighth-level bloodline." "Their number is also very small. The total number of survivors is only about three thousand. Moreover, many bloodline levels, below the seventh level, do not have the strength of flesh and blood to travel across the galaxy." "Master, there are no magic crystals, no powerful magic weapons, and no magic blood in the First Demon Realm." "They should have been moved away long ago." "" After hearing this, Nie Tian looked stunned, nodded and said: "Since this is the case, then inform the Lord Yama and ask him to integrate the demon clan members in the spiritual world. There are more demons in the human world, and they are also needed. He will take charge. As for you, some of you will take charge in the spirit world, and then a few will go to the human world." "There are also many Evil Underworld tribesmen in the human world. After the Great Lord Styx and the Great Lord Evil Wind disappear or die, only your presence can suppress them." Nie Tian ordered. After the five evil gods gained wisdom, many things became clear at once, so they expressed their understanding one after another. "Master, you don't need my power?" the murderous evil spirit said. "No need for the time being." Nie Tian responded, "I want to go to the Zhongzhou Territory to find out where the strange changes in the Zhongzhou Territory come from. I also want to have another exchange with the ancient tree of life. Waiting for these After taking care of it, I may go to the Ruins Realm or the Destroying Star Sea." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1611 New Roots You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??Zhongzhou Territory. Ji Yuanquan of the Void Spirit Religion uses the power of space to constantly travel within the realm. After the heroes left, Ji Yuanquan, who stayed in Zhongzhou Territory, initially wanted to help Nie Tian and use space power to help him swim in the spirit world at any time. It¡¯s just that the battle between Nie Tian and the Lord of Purgatory, and the fight between the five evil gods and the Lord of Ember Bones, caused a stir that was really shocking. Even those as strong as Ji Yuanquan dare not approach their combat zone. As Nie Tian and others drifted away, Ji Yuanquan, who saw the situation clearly, immediately gave up following them. He chose to wait for Nie Tian¡¯s return in the Zhongzhou Territory. "Hoo!" After another journey through the void, he arrived at the cold pool where You Qimiao and Han Qing had dived. The pitch-black pool has no ripples, yet it exudes the cold atmosphere of the frozen world. "You Qimiao and Han Qing have been in that pool for a long, long time." Ji Yuanquan frowned, "No matter what secrets are hidden in the pool, they should be known, right? Could it be said that You Qimiao and Han Qing froze to death in the cold? Tan? It¡¯s impossible, that¡¯s all Han Qing, You Qimiao is in the later stages of God¡¯s Domain!¡± He couldn't figure it out. Suddenly, he saw a gloomy ancient tree, rooted in a piece of green emerald land, emerging just outside the sea of ????stars in the Zhongzhou Territory. The branches, leaves, and fine textures of the ancient tree seemed to contain the true meaning of life. Ji Yuanquan was dazzled just by looking at them from a distance. "The ancient tree of life!" He had never seen the ancient tree of life. After seeing the ancient tree, he was stunned for a while and then exclaimed. The emerald-green land breaks through the boundary wall of the Zhongzhou Territory and suddenly sinks to the south of the Zhongzhou Territory. "Boom!" The moment the land fell, the huge Zhongzhou Territory was clearly shaken. Ji Yuanquan felt strongly, pondered for a few seconds, and hurriedly ran towards Zhongzhou Territory. However, when he arrived at the area, he saw circles of green light waves rippling from where the ancient tree of life fell. The Great Yuanmu of the Wood Clan stood outside the green light wave with a look of astonishment on his face. Outside the territory of Zhongzhou, Great Lord Yuanmu fought with Lord Ashbone of the Bone Clan, and was severely injured by Death Knell. Even his bloodline level fell from high level to mid-level. He participated in the battle that took place in the Seven Star Realm Sea on the human side. Under the control of Dong Li, he killed the aliens in the Ruins Realm and the Spiritual Realm. But his bloodline level has not been restored because of this, it is still at the intermediate level. At this moment, he suddenly appeared here and murmured in the language of the Wood Clan, "The origin of the human race is actually regarded as the new place of roots. Why is it not the Sea of ??Annihilation, not the human world, it is still the spiritual world, and it is Human territory?¡± "Master Yuanmu, how did you get here?" Ji Yuanquan shouted. Great Master Yuan Mu, who was muttering to himself in a low voice, woke up from his trance, "Well, it's you. Why are you still in Zhongzhou Territory? Where is Nie Tian?" "Nie Tian fought fiercely with Lord Purgatory, and they left the Zhongzhou Territory and disappeared without a trace." Ji Yuanquan took a step forward, preparing to step into the place where the third generation ancient tree of life took root. "Stop!" Great Master Yuan Mu looked solemn and suddenly shouted loudly. Ji Yuanquan suddenly paused and asked curiously: "What's wrong?" "This area is regarded as a brand-new place for rest and recovery by the founder of our tribe." Great Master Yuanmu looked a little embarrassed, "It will transform this area and make it the most beautiful place like the ancestral land of our tribe." The place that suits it is in a different place. During the transformation process, no one else can disturb it without its permission." "But Zhongzhou Territory is the origin of our human race." Ji Yuanquan said. Master Yuanmu nodded, "I understand. I don't know the specific situation. However, you also understand that the founder of our clan contributed the most to Nie Tian's ability to successfully enter the realm of gods. Between it and Nie Tian , also has a very deep connection. Perhaps when Nie Tian returns, he can be summoned by it." "That's it." Ji Yuanquan thought for a while and then agreed, "Okay then." "Can you tell me about any recent changes in this land of origin of the human race?" Master Yuanmu asked sincerely, "When I came here last time, I quickly joined the battle. I only heard that there were a lot of changes here. Understand the details.¡± "There is a cold pool that suddenly appears, and there is a golden mountain, which is made of divine iron and is indestructible. There is also a place where thunder roars and explodes horribly." Ji Yuanquan explained, "The cold pool, golden mountain, and thunder are all strange things that have appeared recently. Including , this land suddenly full of vegetation and vegetation is also newly formed " "The cold pool, the golden mountain, the thunder and lightning, and the land of rich vegetation." Lord Yuanmu lowered his head and fell into deep thought, "The domain of the human race has been controlled by powerful clans for thousands of years. Including the Jia Zhong Prefecture, every human race The realm has never shown any miracles? Just when the energy of all realms in the spiritual world is exhausted and dying, the Zhongzhou Territory suddenly begins to undergo changes. Could it be a sign of something?" "It indicates that the human race will prosper and rise from the spiritual world?" A few days later, Nie Tian drove a gorgeous star rainbow, falling like a shooting star. The moment he entered the Zhongzhou Territory, he sensed the presence of Ji Yuanquan, Master Yuanmu, and the third-generation ancient tree of life, and the stars in the sky suddenly appeared. "Nie Tian, ??where are the Great Masters of Purgatory and the Great Ember Bones?" Master Yuanmu asked hurriedly. "The Great Lord Ember Bone was killed in the Demon Realm by me and the five evil gods." Nie Tian explained calmly, "As for the Great Lord Purgatory, he escaped from the Second Demon Realm to the human world and appeared in Xuan Guangyu's territory. There is no surprise. , the Lord of Purgatory has restrained his energy and blood, and it¡¯s time to hide somewhere in the human world.¡± "ah!" Ji Yuanquan and Master Yuanmu were both shocked. "What's going on here?" Nie Tian ignored their surprise and pointed at the vast green area where the energy of vegetation was constantly rippling out. "The third generation ancient tree of life is not the ancestor of the Mu clan. Land?" Great Master Yuan Mu smiled bitterly, "I don't know much about that either." "Then I'll ask it." Nie Tian walked straight in. Lord Yuan Mu dared to stop Ji Yuanquan, but he was indifferent to Nie Tian's intrusion and allowed him to go deeper without saying a word. Through the green energy light curtain outside, as soon as Nie Tian entered it, he felt that the world transformed by the third generation ancient tree of life was not much different from the ancestral land of the Wood clan. The only difference is that from this land, the pure energy of vegetation overflows. The energy of those plants and trees was absorbed by the ancient tree of life and turned into wisps of green light, blending into the towering giant tree. Nie Tian looked carefully and could see the third generation ancient tree of life, which seemed to be growing slowly over time. The green leaves bloomed with precious light, giving people a jade-like crystal feeling, which made the third-generation ancient tree of life appear extremely mysterious. "Nie Tian, ??the origin of your human race, this Zhongzhou Territory does not draw energy from outside the starry sky." The consciousness of the ancient tree of life is filled with this secret world, "The energy comes from within the realm! It's strange, my Consciousness, my power, cannot penetrate the depths of the land." "Ah!" Nie Tian was startled, "Coming from inside the land? Even you can't detect it?" In its heyday, the Ancient Tree of Life was at the level of the Supreme Being in the Ruins Realm. Even if it transformed and regenerated, it was still extraordinary. It actually said that the strange changes in the Zhongzhou Territory came from the Zhongzhou Territory itself? It still can't find the reason? "Perhaps, you can give it a try. Use your main soul and the power of the Ghost Scepter to take a deeper look." The Ancient Tree of Life said, "Soul power is truly invisible and tangible magical energy. The Ghost Scepter, add your The main soul is better at detecting foreign objects than I am!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1612 Noisy You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The human world, the seven-star sea that has changed hands several times. The azure blue sea is filled with sea water and is rich in all kinds of energy. At the bottom of the sea, the gate connecting the Ruins Realm remains open. However, there are no three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm, new great masters, or super powerful people, who have arrived in the human world through the gate. The seven Death Stars scattered across the Boundary Sea, and all buildings and palaces related to alien races, were destroyed. Yu Suying, Yin Xingtian, Xue Lingzi, Mo Qianfan and other powerful people, plus those from the divine domain and the holy domain of the four ancient sects, stood on the Seven Death Stars, paying close attention to the movements of the world sea. "strangeness." Ye Wenhan of Tongtian Pavilion stood side by side with Dong Li, frowning, and said: "The powerful men from the Ruins Realm and the Spirit Realm who invaded are being hunted by us, and many of them passed through the gates and fled to the Ruins Realm. The Ruins Realm The three strange tribes over there should know about the battle taking place in our human world, so why haven¡¯t they arranged for new strong men?¡± This is a question that confuses many people. The Great Master of Purgatory and the Great Emberbone were trapped in the spirit world by Nie Tian. After the Great Master of Bloodthirsty, the Great Master of Soul-Destroying Soul, the Great Master of Tongyou and Ophelia were killed by Nie Tian, ??everyone was summoned by Dong Li. , and then entered the Seven Star Realm Sea. One of the souls of the Thousand Soul Master exploded, Agatha fled, and many strong men from the Ruins Realm and the Spirit Realm hurriedly escaped into the Realm Sea. With the help of the Realm Gate, we return to the Ruins Realm. With the joint efforts of the four ancient sects and the cooperation of various forces, the alien races in the Ruins Realm and the Spirit Realm scattered in many star regions in the human world are encircling and suppressing them in batches. The alien race, the most outstanding combat power, has been suppressed, killed, or hidden. The overall situation of the human world is rapidly changing in a direction that is obviously beneficial to the human race. The three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm have rich heritage and strong fighting power. Since they know that the war situation in the Human Realm is not going well, why don't they send new strong men to enter the Human Realm to pacify them? The reason why Ye Wenhan and Zu Guangyao did not dare to disperse and always gathered in the Seven Star Realm Sea was to wait. Waiting for the powerful people from the Ruins Realm who may rush out from the Seven Star Realm. But for a long time, there was no movement in the boundary sea. "It's a pity that Nie Tian didn't come back, and it's a pity that Miss Pei has not been seen for a long time." Yu Suying from Xuanqing Palace frowned and said: "If the two of them don't come back, it will be difficult to close the gate under the bottom of the sea. The Void Spirit Sect. There is no one on the other side who has the ability to close the gate. Zhao Shanling" "Neither can I." Zhao Shanling shook his head, "Actually, I think the gate is open and there won't be anything else." He looked at Dong Li. A series of doubtful glances also followed the situation. Dong Li, who was wearing a dark black dress, had skin as fair as jade, and the black clothes made her even more white and charming. She smiled sweetly and looked at the two people on the other Death Star who were at war with each other from a distance, "You two, just Stop it, stop it." Those two people were surprisingly Mo Qianfan from the Tianlei Sect, and Yuan Jiuchuan, the thunder demon who came to see Dong Li. The two had old grudges. After Yuan Jiuchuan had a secret conversation with Dong Li, he almost started a fight with Mo Qianfan. If Dong Li hadn't stopped them, the fight would have broken out long ago. "snort!" Yuan Jiuchuan had a gloomy face and said coldly to Mo Qianfan: "If you hadn't had the bad luck to climb a high branch and have Nie Tian as your backer, would you be able to achieve the state of cultivation you have today? You plotted against me in the early years and caused me to lose my soul. , forced to reincarnate and rebuild. Sooner or later, there will be a battle between you and me." Mo Qianfan's expression remained unmoved, "You cultivated the Thunder Technique and preyed on fellow Taoists. If we didn't kill you back then, you would have killed us. I have never regretted what I did back then. If you want revenge, , Hey, I¡¯m also happy to accompany you.¡± "Whoops!" Yuan Jiuchuan condensed into a bolt of thunder and lightning and settled beside Dong Li. All the qigong practitioners who looked at him frowned secretly, clearly extremely unhappy. "Let him answer your questions," Dong Li said. "He?" Zu Guangyao was surprised. "There will be no trouble in the short term whether the gates of the Seven Stars Realm Sea are opened or closed." Yuan Jiuchuan said to everyone carelessly: "The three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm are not invincible or endless. They are in the Ruins. In the middle area between the world and the human world, in the Star-Destroying Sea, a fierce battle is going on with us." "Their separate fighting force invaded the human world, and even united with the same people in the spiritual world. However, they failed to attack the human world. Instead, they suffered heavy losses. This should make them change their minds." "The Great Lord Broken Soul, the Son of Darkness, Agas, the Great Lord Yin Gu, this great Lord is also a powerful force in the ruin world.?Combat strength. " "Their deaths have greatly weakened the combat power of the three strange tribes. They can't separate too much power, and they will come to the human world to make trouble, especially after we awaken the chaos beast and put the chaos beast into the war, they It¡¯s even harder.¡± Having said this, Yuan Jiuchuan pointed to the floating land in the distance in the gray air current, "You have all seen how terrifying the power of the starry sky beast is." "Ah! Is there still a force in the Star-Destroying Sea that is fighting against the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm?" "What kind of power can compete with the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm? Isn't the Star-Destroying Sea a frightening place that is said to be insurmountable and known as the Great Master's Cemetery?" "It turns out that it's not that the three major strange tribes from the Ruins Realm didn't come, but that they have no skills!" "A giant beast in the starry sky, thrown into the battlefield, is indeed terrifying!" "" Many powerful people at the Holy Domain level started talking after hearing what Yuan Jiuchuan said. Ye Wenhan and Zu Guangyao showed thoughtful expressions on their faces. Among them, Chu Rui, who had recovered more than half of his injuries, squinted his eyes and pondered for a long time, and said: "If this is the case, then should we go to the spirit world to help Nie Tian kill the Lord of Purgatory and the Ember Bones of the White Bone Clan? Great Master?" "Oh, no need." Yuan Jiuchuan shook his head, "I just learned the news that the Great Ember Bones of the White Bone Clan has been killed by the Young Master. The Great Lord of Purgatory escaped from the Second Demon Realm. This is the human world, the territory of Xuan Guangyu of the Void Spirit Sect. Just think of a way to find the hidden Lord of Purgatory." "What, Lord Jingbone was killed by Nie Tian?" "Young Master? Why do you call Nie Tian, ??Young Master?" "The Lord of Purgatory is now in the human world, in Xuan Guangyu's territory? Where is Ji Yuanquan? Are the Void Spirit Religion and the Demon Clan also involved?" Everyone suddenly exploded, and a series of questions were bombarded at Yuan Jiuchuan. Yuan Jiuchuan looked indifferent and just bowed slightly to Dong Li. He ignored other people's questions and arrogantly turned into a stream of lightning and flew away. The noise continues, getting louder and louder. Dong Li was annoyed by the noise, and secretly informed the core figures such as Yu Suying, Yin Xingtian, and Xue Lingzi, and suddenly turned into darkness. Where she was, the darkness shrank sharply, condensing into a dark point of light. The light spots exploded and disappeared. Hua Mu and Li Langfeng are still in the Seven Star Realm Sea, and Yu Jingfeiyang and others are in charge of the overall situation. Yu Suying, Yin Xingtian, Xue Lingzi, including Mo Qianfan and other members of the Divine Realm also found excuses and disappeared quietly. Soon, under the arrangement of Zhao Shanling, they disappeared from the secret formation in the wilderness and arrived in the spiritual world one after another, where they appeared at the origin of the human race. "Nie Tian!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1613 Everyone uses their own methods You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In such a large Zhongzhou region, Nie Tian¡¯s aura is everywhere. Qi, blood, and soul thoughts are filling every area of ??the Zhongzhou Territory! What¡¯s even more astonishing is that there are actually ten Nie Tian souls scattered throughout the Zhongzhou Territory. Every soul has independent wisdom and consciousness, like a different Nie Tian, ??soaring in the realm, and constantly releasing soul power, penetrating into the Zhongzhou Territory. Dong Lidu looked confused. "Here you are!" Ji Yuanquan was shocked and came to the crowd with a chirp. "Don't be surprised. Nie Tian had an exchange with the Ancient Tree of Life, the founder of the Wood Clan, and planned to explore Zhongzhou. The domain is amazing.¡± "The Ancient Tree of Life!" Dong Li was shocked, "Is it also in the Zhongzhou Territory?" She still remembered that in her early years, not long after she first met Nie Tian, ??they went to the wilderness to search for the fruit of life. The fruit of life is picked from that ancient tree of life. Nowadays, she naturally understands that if Nie Tian can pick the fruit of life, it must be because the ancient tree of life takes the initiative to give it to him. Otherwise, with the realm and strength of her and Nie Tian at that time, they might not even reach the hiding place of the ancient tree of life. Not even possible. She is grateful to the ancient tree of life. "It was just transplanted not long ago." Ji Yuanquan pointed to the green sea, "Where it took root, the Yuanmu Master was responsible for guarding it. As soon as it fell, it used its own power to transform the area. The Yuanmu Master said that the third generation of ancient life The tree has chosen that side to become its new foothold, and it will take advantage of the Zhongzhou Territory to grow rapidly." "Ah, why is this happening?" Dong Li was surprised, "When the energy in the spiritual world dies, isn't it the first choice for Silent Star Sea?" "I don't know either." Ji Yuanquan said. "Hoo!" At this moment, Lord Nie Tian¡¯s soul, wielding the ghost scepter, flew by. "Where is your flesh and blood body?" Dong Li asked in shock. "Over there with the third generation ancient tree of life." Nie Tian replied, "How is the situation over there in the human world?" "The turmoil in the human world is no longer something to be afraid of." Dong Lili quickly explained the battle that took place in the human world, and immediately asked: "What's going on in the Zhongzhou Region? And you, the souls are divided one after another. Release and continuously penetrate the soul power, what is it for?" "Find out the reason for the strange changes in Zhongzhou Territory." Nie Tiandao. Through communicating with the third generation Ancient Tree of Life, he learned that the origin of the human race - the Zhongzhou Territory, which the Ancient Tree of Life had carefully explored a long time ago. The Ancient Tree of Life at that time was still the first generation, and the Wood Clan had not yet been created. The original Zhongzhou Territory was located in a relatively remote location. The reason why the Ancient Tree of Life is interested in using power perception is entirely because the human race was suddenly born in the Zhongzhou Territory. The birth of the human race is second only to the ancient spirit race! Its history is so long that, according to the Ancient Tree of Life, it far surpasses native races such as the Wood Tribe, Black Scale Tribe, Wing Tribe, and Gray Stone Tribe, and even surpasses the later demons, evil spirits, and skeleton tribes. The Wood Clan was created by him himself. Although it was not the birth of the Black Scale Clan, the Wing Clan, and the Gray Rock Clan, it could guess the source of their birth. It is naturally more aware of the existence of demons, evil beings and skeleton tribes. Even the Ancient Spirit Clan can roughly figure out the reason based on their bloodline and appearance. Only the human race is an exception. The human race seemed to suddenly spread out in the Zhongzhou region. The first-generation Ancient Tree of Life used its power to sense the Zhongzhou Territory and found nothing strange. Even in an ordinary realm, it could not find out the mystery of the birth of the human race. However, the super reproductive ability of the human race still aroused its idea. The human race can quickly establish a foothold in the surrounding areas and spawn many tribesmen. The ancient tree of life also plays a silent role. In the early years, the human race did not have the power to fly across the galaxy at all. It was it that helped some of the human race go to the realm near the Zhongzhou Territory. Those realms were deliberately selected for the human race. It wanted to see whether the human race could undergo great changes in different realms and different environments and become stronger quickly. It is a pity that humans do not have the power of blood, and they cannot continuously strengthen their bodies and grow rapidly through food like alien beasts. ???????????Although the weak human race was intelligent at that time, it gradually lost interest because it never changed. The Ancient Tree of Life supports the Ancient Spirit Clan, creates the Wood Clan, and secretly helps the Wing Clan.?The Black Scale Clan and the Gray Rock Clan are all trying to resist the invasion of the Ruin Realm in the future. The human race was quickly abandoned because it could not be cultivated. After that, with the racial war between the spirit world and the ruin world, various changes occurred, and the demon clan, evil ghost clan, and skeleton clan appeared one after another. The situation of the weak human race is getting worse and worse, and they can only become the slaves of various races, as if they will never get ahead. The weak eat the strong, survival of the fittest, and the weakness of the human race, which disappointed the ancient tree of life and left it to fend for itself. Until, the Ancient Spirit Tribe and the major alien tribes found a new realm - the human world, and when they sent powerful tribesmen to cultivate it, they also brought many human slaves with them. Then, some people from the human race suddenly realized the cultivation method of absorbing spiritual stones and gathering the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the human world, and quickly rose to prominence. "You mean, the Zhongzhou Territory was common before? The human race was suddenly born in the Zhongzhou Territory?" Dong Li listened for a while and wondered: "The weird events happening in the Zhongzhou Territory now have never happened before? " Nie Tian nodded slowly, "The Ancient Tree of Life, even in its third generation, still has powerful power. The power it extends cannot penetrate into the center of the Zhongzhou Territory. This is the weird thing. You Qimiao and Han Qing explore The Cold Pond, Golden Mountain, and Thunder Land all appeared suddenly." "Thunder, the land of thunder!" Mo Qianfan's eyes lit up, and without saying a word, he flew to the place where thunder exploded in the Zhongzhou Territory, "I also want to see what is strange about this Zhongzhou Territory." "Nie Tian, ??your power can't penetrate deep?" Yin Xingtian said solemnly. "I have tried Qi and blood, but it doesn't work. The power of the three attributes cannot escape." Nie Tian nodded and said to everyone: "The earth of Zhongzhou Territory is constantly flowing out of energy. But the structure of the core of the earth is also quietly The changes are very strange. Before you came, I tried all kinds of energy, but I couldn't sense it deeply, so I wanted to use my soul power to detect it." "Let's try it too!" ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Yu Suying, Yin Xingtian, Xue Lingzi, including Dong Li, were all aroused curiosity. The power of darkness, the sword radiance of the Sky-Breaking Sword, the sword intention of the Divine Sword Formation, the refined blood energy of Xue Lingzi, and Yu Suying's Pure Sky divine radiance, all escaped into the ground of Zhongzhou Territory. But many forces start out smoothly and then gradually become difficult. The earth seems to be reinforced bit by bit, so strong that no magic weapon, no force, no sword light can penetrate it, no matter how hard it is to escape. They soon discovered that substantial power was really useless. Immediately, under Nie Tian¡¯s suggestion, everyone imitated him and condensed strands of soul consciousness, using invisible soul power to extend deep into the earth again. Dong Li released all the dark auras. With the power amplified by the dark light wheel, her soul thoughts have undergone a qualitative change, and the speed of escaping into the earth has increased significantly. "Hey! My soul power has touched a strange membrane!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1614 Suspicion is reborn You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dong Li looked at Nie Tian in shock. Nie Tian, ??who appears as a soul, controls the ghost scepter. Except for his illusory form, his appearance is almost the same as his real body. He looked calm and indifferent. "Did you know earlier?" Dong Li reacted immediately, "What is that strange membrane about? My soul power, amplified by the dark light wheel, is even more difficult to penetrate." "A layer of energy film refined from many weird energies." Nie Tian nodded, "The energy film should be protecting something. The strange changes in the Zhongzhou Territory were triggered from deep underground and occurred suddenly. I guess that the Zhongzhou Territory is There will definitely be changes in the center of the earth." "Can your soul thought penetrate into it?" Dong Li asked. "We haven't found a way yet." Nie Tian said calmly. The reason why the nine divided souls were released was to know whether the soul power condensed by the divided souls could penetrate the energy film and enter the center of the Zhongzhou Territory. He remembered that during the Yan Continent, due to that cluster of divine fire and the existence of Nie Yan, the structure of the earth's core had undergone tremendous changes. Shenhuo and Nie Yan forcibly twisted the earth's veins, created a magma pool deep in the earth's core, and then spread out a complex and mysterious formation that contained the ultimate fire power of heaven and earth. The formation was formed, and Yanlu began to draw flame energy from the Extreme Flame Star Territory and the surrounding territories. The gathering of rich flame energy created the Flame Continent, which made Agas and many practitioners of the Flame Spirit Art believe that the Flame Continent would surpass the Fire Spirit Realm and the Holy Flame Mountain, and was destined to become a holy place for all flaming creatures in the Three Realms. Yanlu is indeed evolving in that direction. In the Zhongzhou domain, Hantan, Jinshan, Thunder, and lively vitilities have recently appeared in a row. Does it also indicate that the structure of the earth's heart is quietly reversed? Shen Huo and Nie Yan created the Yan Continent, so who and what could it be to change the Zhongzhou Territory? Who built the secret formation that can communicate with the White Bone Gate ruins in the Great Desolate Territory? According to what Zhao Shanling said, there is no so-called power of qi and blood in the secret formation of space, which means it has nothing to do with the Void Spirit Clan. Since he has no energy and blood, he should not be involved with other alien races. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Races of life without unique bloodline, apart from the human race, there are also some, but the Zhongzhou Territory and the Great Wilderness Territory are both human race territories. Then, the person who created the formation is most likely the human race. "Some great sage or leader of the Void Spirit Religion?" As soon as he thought about this, he looked solemn and asked Ji Yuanquan, "Mr. Ji, in the history of your Void Spirit Religion, is there any master who mastered the space spirit art and settled in the Great Desolate Territory? Or, is there any master who has lived in the wilderness? Have we ever walked around the Land of Meteors?¡± "Do you think that the secret formation in the Great Wilderness came from the strong men of the Void Spirit Sect?" Ji Yuanquan understood it at once. "It's not the Void Spirit Sect!" Zhao Shanling shouted. Nie Tian was stunned. "I have learned a lot about the inheritance of the Space Spirit Technique of the Void Spirit Sect through the Void Spirit Tower." Zhao Shanling said with a serious expression, "The space array in the Great Wilderness is completely different from the system of the Void Spirit Sect!" "Since he said that, it should have nothing to do with our Void Spirit Sect." Ji Yuanquan followed the words and continued: "That Void Spirit Tower does have the inheritance of our sect. He said it has nothing to do with our Void Spirit Sect's system. Different, that¡¯s what¡¯s different. Moreover, I¡¯ve been thinking about it ever since I knew this place, ever since I knew there was a secret formation in space.¡± "I am convinced that our Void Spirit Religion does not have any seniors who have been active in the wilderness." "The secret space formation in the Great Wilderness Domain and the array in the Zhongzhou Domain should have nothing to do with the Void Spirit Religion." Yu Suying, Xue Lingzi, Yin Xingtian and others successively withdrew their strength and revoked their soul power. When they looked at each other, they were all shaking their heads. Yu Suying, who was in the middle stage of the Divine Realm, could not even sense the energy film. Not to mention, using soul power to penetrate the energy membrane and gain insight into the mysteries of the earth. "Whirring whirring!" The nine scattered souls of Nie Tian escaped one by one into the place where the ancient tree of life of the third generation took root, and reintegrated into the main body. Only its main soul is still determined to control the ghost scepter, hesitating whether to continue trying. With the help of the dark light wheel, Dong Li, who struggled to extend her soul power to the center of the earth, took back the power of darkness and said: "Perhaps because of my insufficient realm, all I can do is to sense the existence of that energy film. .Want to penetrate below, I can¡¯t do it yet.¡± Strong combat power does not mean that the soul power is equally exquisite. ? ?The beauty is because of the dark magic stone, because of the dark light wheel and the black black turtle, it is able to resist the great master, so that the demons and monsters suppressed by the blood of the dark king are restrained everywhere. But her true realm is actually not as good as Nie Tian, ??and has not yet entered the realm of gods. "I'll try again." After hesitating for a while, Nie Tian¡¯s main soul suddenly activated the power of the ghost scepter. Three turbid streams floated out from the scepter and actually extended towards the earth. "The River Styx!" Yu Suying and others shouted in shock. The three illusory Styx rivers, like water melting into the sea, disappeared in the Zhongzhou Territory. The ghost scepter bloomed with a veil of green light, covering the surrounding void, while Nie Tian's main soul, who was controlling the scepter, gradually became blurred from a clear form. When everyone saw it, they knew that the blurred soul shadow was caused by the rapid loss of soul power. It seems that pulling out three Styx rivers and seeping into the earth at the same time consumes Nie Tian's soul power extremely. ¡ª¡ªEven with the help of the Ghost Scepter. Nie Tian¡¯s consciousness seemed to be integrated with three illusory Styx rivers. In his perception, there were three of them, all in their ethereal form, deep into the earth. Soon, the energy membrane that Dong Li could sense actually appeared. "Soul Penetration!" Three illusory Styx rivers suddenly released their clear divine brilliance, and countless soul texts shone like stars, inspiring all kinds of mysteries of souls and rushing towards the energy membrane. "Chi!" The strange energy membrane suddenly shot out many unknown powers, which almost completely wiped out the thousands of soul texts in the River Styx. "This kind of energy is so strange." Nie Tian thought deeply. "In his early years, when you were still in the vortex area, you pulled out a chaotic energy stream to attack me. But under my chaotic flow, I was affected by it. My magnetic field was affected, but it was controlled by me. I also used that power to run rampant in the Bixiao Star Territory and destroy the Bixiao Sect." "It's somewhat similar, yet specious. The mysterious space at the bottom of the Shattered Battlefield, where the bones of the Chaotic Beast are buried, has a similar aura. The water in the Seven Star Realm Sea is also mixed with many forces." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After a moment. Nie Tian¡¯s soul power placed in the three Styx rivers is almost gone, but the energy film is still unbroken. In desperation, he was forced to take back his power. Three illusory Styx rivers extending to the earth flew out and merged into the ghost scepter. "no." He shook his head and communicated with the third-generation ancient tree of life through the split soul of his body. "Even if you use the power of the ghost scepter and penetrate with soul thoughts, you can't see through that energy film to peer into the depths of the earth." Scenes." "You try it, the broken star mark is branded on your chest." The ancient tree of life suddenly said. "Broken Star Mark?" Nie Tian was stunned. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1615 The dusty vision! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Deep in the heart of the Zhongzhou Territory. Three broken star marks shine like stars! "Hoo!" Wisps of Nie Tian¡¯s soul sealed within the mark flew out. The souls gathered into one and turned into a shadow of Nie Tian's soul. "Oh My God!" This soul shadow, staring at the surroundings, the soul thought suddenly vibrated violently. The shadow of the soul was almost scattered due to excessive excitement. Through the strange energy layer, he discovered that there was another world under the ground! Just like when he sank to the ground in the center of the Shattered Battlefield, the world was created by the energy and blood of the chaotic beast. In this strange place, the turbid air currents are like clusters of clouds, floating in the vast space. Under the vast space, there is a majestic man with a naked body, only covering his waist and hips, covered with animal skins! The man is lying on the green earth, his body is like a continuous mountain range, thousands of miles long and thousands of miles wide! This man shocked Nie Tian second only to the time when he glimpsed the body of the first-generation ancient tree of life. There were streaks of thunder and lightning, like chains, densely wrapped around the man's body. Every streak of thunder and lightning seems to contain the true meaning of thunder. When the thunder and lightning "chichi", the shadow of Nie Tian's soul gives rise to great fear. He was moved, knowing that his soul shadow would be annihilated as long as it was touched by any ray of thunder and lightning. From time to time, thunder and lightning flew out with a "whoosh" sound, heading towards the energy layer on the outer edge of the vast space. The big man lying on his back had a golden heart armor on his chest, which only protected his heart. The armor that protects the heart blooms with golden light from time to time, rising into the sky. There was another unknown gemstone on his Adam's apple, which released an extreme chill, making Nie Tian's ghostly soul feel bone-chilling. On the big man¡¯s head, the hair grows like trees, exuding a strong scent of vegetation. "Thunder and lightning, the golden heart armor, the extremely cold gem in Adam's apple, the vitality of vegetation in his hair." Nie Tian looked at it for a long time, and the shadow of his soul became more and more swaying, "This big man, every muscle It feels to me like he contains infinite power. But he clearly doesn¡¯t have any fluctuations in soul power, so he should be dead long ago." "This space is filled with turbid energy, is he releasing it?" "The body stretches like a mountain range. Even the giant spirit holding up the sky is far from reaching this level!" "he¡­¡­" Nie Tian was in severe shock. A tenth-level bloodline giant is only tens of thousands of meters tall at most, and giant dragons and ancient beasts are generally at this level. The three major tribes in the Ruins Realm, the Demon Clan and the Skeleton Clan, have explosive bloodlines. The great masters are only about 10,000 meters tall, and they are not as good as the Sky Giants and the Ancient Spirit Clan. But a big man who looks up to the sky and falls can stretch thousands of miles! "It's not the ancient spirit race, it's not the starry sky beast, it's the appearance of the human race." Nie Tian was dumbfounded when he saw it. "That's the real flesh and blood of corpses, not the appearance of gods! But even the appearance of gods cannot reach this level. What a degree! What is the origin of this corpse? Is he a human or what?" "Huh!" Suddenly, You Qimiao's voice sounded from the other side of the vast space. Immediately, Nie Tian saw You Qimiao from Taishi Tianzong and Han Qing from Xuanqing Palace, suddenly flying into the sky from behind the head of the big man lying on his back. "You Qimiao! Han Qing!" Nie Tian¡¯s soul shadow suddenly released intense soul power fluctuations. "Nie Tian!" You Qimiao waved his sleeves, and he and Han Qing carefully walked around the golden divine light and terrifying thunder and lightning that shot up into the sky from time to time, and rushed towards Nie Tian with extreme caution. "Be careful, your soul shadow may be shattered no matter what kind of force it touches." You Qimiao said hurriedly. "You?" Nie Tian's soul stayed in place and did not dare to move rashly. The three broken star marks were shining with starlight, secretly guarding him. "You sneaked into the cold pool and have been missing for a long time. How could you be here?" this?" "We dived into the cold pool and reached the bottom. Suddenly and inexplicably, we came here." You Qimiao's face was extremely solemn. "After we came here, we were trapped and couldn't find a way back. Nie Tian , have you seen the extremely cold gem in that Adam's apple?" "I saw it."   "The cold power in the cold pool comes from that gem." You Qimiao took a deep breath, "Before I came down, I really couldn't imagine anything in the world that could be so cold. . I am proficient in the power of ice and have reached the late stage of God¡¯s Realm. Even so, I can¡¯t collect that cold stone.¡± "I received the inheritance from Ice Emperor Xuan Yu and integrated Han Yuan into the elixir, but I am unable to collect it," Han Qing said. "In addition to the cold stone, there is also the golden heart-protecting armor." You Qimiao continued, "The heart-protecting armor is comparable to the Jieyu Prism that Pei Qiqi obtained in the Shattered Battlefield. It is the top Tianyang level. The most precious treasure. The Heart Armor is the most precious treasure of Jin Rui. If it is given to Huang Jinnan of the Jin Sect, he will unstoppably step into the divine realm!" "The formation of the golden mountain outside the Zhongzhou territory is the result of the golden divine light rushing out of the heart armor and penetrating into a mountain and river." "Also, the vegetation energy released by the hairs on his head also escapes to the Zhongzhou Territory, causing the vitality of the vegetation in the Zhongzhou Territory to suddenly soar." "The streaks of thunder and lightning that wrap around his body are probably more shocking than the powerful attack of Thunder Dragon Scott's bloodline!" You Qimiao shouted in a deep voice. "Cold pool, golden mountain, thunder, sudden energy of vegetation" After You Qimiao¡¯s explanation of all the weird changes in the Zhongzhou Territory, the answers were instantly found, but where did the giant corpse in front of him come from? "Since you have been in this space for a while, can you figure out what this corpse is?" Nie Tiandao. "They should be human beings like us." When You Qimiao said these words, he felt guilty and his voice became smaller. "Indeed, it is incredible. Such a huge creature, let alone a human being, Except for the giant beasts in the starry sky, there is no living being in the Three Realms that can reach this scale." "But he¡­¡­" You Qimiao hesitated for a moment, then continued: "But even if he dies, what flows out of his body is the spiritual energy of heaven and earth! I even think that if the thunder and lightning can be broken, the soul consciousness and power can be If you enter his waist and abdomen, you may be able to see his Dantian and Linghai." "What?!" Nie Tian was shocked, "You mean, his cultivation system is the same as ours? Absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, incorporating it into the Dantian spiritual sea, and turning it into a spiritual elixir?" "What I feel is not just spiritual energy, but all kinds of energy from heaven and earth." You Qimiao explained, "The vast starry sky is full of all kinds of energy, and spiritual energy is just one of them. He, like the giant beast in the starry sky, can All kinds of energy are incorporated into the Dantian Spiritual Sea. The starry sky beast uses the various powers of the starry sea to temper flesh and blood, strengthen the crystal bones and internal organs, and make the bloodline strong." "And he integrates all kinds of energy into the elixir." Han Qing from Xuanqing Palace nodded slightly, "I also think that he should be a human being. Just like us, a member of the same clan." Nie Tian was extremely shocked. ¡°Can this guy whose body stretches like a mountain after death really be considered a human being? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1616 Close Sensing You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian never expected that there would be such a strange phenomenon deep underground in the Zhongzhou Territory. "What? Deep in the center of the earth, is there a giant human corpse?" "Isn't it possible? We, the human race, even with the Dharma of God, can't reach the level you mentioned?" "Heaven! All the wonders in this huge Zhongzhou Territory are actually caused by the foreign objects on his body after his death?" "" The outside world. Dong Li, Yin Xingtian, Yu Suying, and Xue Lingzi had a heated discussion like a boiling pot. Listening to Nie Tian¡¯s narration, the Great Master of the Wood Tribe, Yuanmu, felt as if he was being shocked by electricity, and kept shouting: ¡°Impossible!¡± "How could this happen?" Ji Yuanquan said in despair. "I will report this matter to the founder of my clan first!" Lord Yuanmu shouted. "Zhao Shanling!" Dong Li's expression changed, and she suddenly said: "You temporarily restricted the space teleportation between the Zhongzhou Territory and the Great Wilderness Territory! Before the origin of the giant human corpse under the Zhongzhou Territory was clarified, Don¡¯t let any outsiders step into this place again!¡± As soon as these words came out, Ji Yuanquan's expression changed slightly. ? Almost everyone present was Nie Tian¡¯s confidant. Only he and Master Yuan Mu were considered outsiders. Under the ground, the origin of the giant human corpse is unknown. But according to Nie Tian, ??the armor and the extremely cold gemstones on his body alone are treasures equivalent to the world's prisms. Others, maybe there are some. The giant corpse can be characterized as a secret treasure. The Zhongzhou region is closed, and the four ancient powerful sects in the human world will not be able to enter. In this way, no matter what benefits or secrets are obtained from the giant corpse in the center of the earth, it has nothing to do with the Void Spirit Religion and the four ancient sects. Zhao Shanling hesitated and looked at Nie Tian. Nie Tian nodded slowly, "This matter is of great importance. It's better not to reveal too much before we figure it out." Zhao Shanling said no more, left with a "whoosh", and began to make arrangements. A moment later, he left and returned, saying: "The Zhongzhou Territory is temporarily closed. Unless other powerful aliens descend from the outer starry sky, there is no way to reach here through the secret space formation of the Great Desolate Territory." "That's very good." Nie Tian breathed a sigh of relief quietly and said, "Okay, now everyone can express their opinions and think carefully about whether it is possible for our human race to have such a powerful and giant clan member. Also, I That wisp of soul thought, keeping in touch with my main soul, is extremely labor-intensive." "Everyone should think about it and see if there is any other way to escape into it." "You Qimiao and Han Qing all entered along the cold pool inexplicably. If you think it is unrealistic to start from the cold pool, then think about it again and see if there is any other way." ¡­¡­ Underground, vast space. "My true body is not here, and my life energy and blood cannot penetrate the outer energy layer." Nie Tian's soul shadow said to You Qimiao and Han Qing: "If it is just a wisp of soul shadow, I can't sense it. This giant human corpse does not count as our human race. However, as you said, all kinds of energy in this vast world originated from him. It is speculated that his cultivation system is the same as ours." "Then, the possibility that he is a human race is indeed very high." "If it's a human race, where did he come from?" Nie Tian said doubtfully. You Qimiao and Han Qing were speechless, unable to answer his question at all. "The Zhongzhou Territory was surveyed by the Ancient Tree of Life a long time ago." Nie Tian added, "Not long after the birth of the human race, the Ancient Tree of Life extended its power and soul power. But at that time, the Ancient Tree of Life did not I haven¡¯t seen anything special in the Zhongzhou Territory. I don¡¯t understand why the human race was born in the Zhongzhou Territory.¡± "Did this giant human corpse exist before the birth of the human race, or did it appear later? If it existed before and the Ancient Tree of Life failed to detect it, could the birth of the human race be related to him?" As soon as these words came out, You Qimiao and Han Qing were slightly shaken. The appearance of this huge human corpse and the many mysteries revealed made the three of them see flowers in the fog. "My soul power cannot break through the energy layer, but the three broken star marks can penetrate deep." Nie Tian thought again, "The Ancient Tree of Life said that there is something strange in the star core of Zhongzhou Territory. Star Core! Zhongzhou Where will the star core of the domain be?" As soon as he thought of this, the shadow of his soul suddenly split into three, and penetrated into the three broken star marks. With his soul thoughts escaping into the broken star mark, he suddenly feltMuch safer. It was as if the thunder and lightning sputtered from the giant man's corpse, and the golden light that shot up into the sky from time to time, no longer caused harm to his soul. Three strands of essence are inside the broken star mark, moving the mark. The three marks, like three bright stars, began to move in this vast space, wandering above the giant human corpse, and carefully avoiding the sputtering thunder and lightning, trying to avoid it as much as possible. The chest area of ??the giant where the golden heart armor is located. "Chi!" A violent thunder and lightning, by coincidence, hit one of the marks. Hidden inside, the wisp of Nie Tian¡¯s soul secretly screamed that something was wrong. However, what surprised him was that the lightning that struck the Broken Star mark did not cause any great changes, and no electric light penetrated into the mark. Nie Tian¡¯s soul was unharmed. In the mark, many runes still shine as before. "Can the Broken Star Mark be used as a talisman in this vast world?" Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, then tried again, using a Broken Star Mark to deliberately move the giant's chest where the heart armor was. He waited for a while. After a while, a brilliant golden light rose into the sky. "Whoops!" The golden divine brilliance, hitting the broken star mark, is like hitting nothingness, it flashes away and continues to soar into the sky. "The guess is correct!" Nie Tian suddenly became excited, knowing that these three broken star marks were really not afraid of thunder and lightning, and were not afraid of the bombardment of the golden divine light. The three marks, shining with starlight, immediately moved boldly and wantonly on the giant's body. ¡° Moreover, it began to fly toward the dantian, eyes, and head of the giant human corpse. "Well¡­¡­" You Qimiao of Taishi Tianzong looked at the three marks containing Nie Tian's soul, flying around, being hit by thunder and lightning and golden divine light, and his expression became very complicated. "That mark can protect Nie Tian's soul from harm." Han Qing said. You Qimiao nodded lightly, "He can do it, but you and I must be careful! When I came, I was hit by a thunderbolt. It took a lot of effort to use the Yin-Yang Mixing Sky Mirror to consume the power of the thunder." "Of course I know it's scary." Han Qing's face was solemn. "Although I was not hit by lightning or the light of the golden heart armor, but I was just close to those thunder and lightning and light, and the pores all over my body stung." She is at a lower level, and she may not be able to withstand the power that You Qimiao can bear, so she is more careful. "Whoops!" Suddenly, a broken star mark sank towards the waist and abdomen of the giant human corpse, in the direction of the spirit sea in the Dantian of the Qi Refiner. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1617 The vast spiritual energy You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The broken star mark flew over the thunder and lightning and flew towards the dantian on the waist and abdomen of the giant corpse. "Hoo!" The mark is like a star. Once it falls into it, Nie Tian's spirit will naturally react. The giant corpse does indeed have a spiritual sea in its dantian! A mighty energy tide surges in the spiritual sea of ??his Dantian. The energy contained in it is mainly composed of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, mixed with many weird energies. That is, a seemingly boundless ocean of energy! In just a moment, the broken star mark seemed to be repelled by the power of the energy sea and squeezed out again. The broken star mark flashed, and soon appeared again at You Qimiao and Han Qing's place. A ray of Nie Tian's soul emerged from it, "Your guess is correct, he really has a Dantian spiritual sea. Moreover, the Dantian spiritual sea did not slowly deplete its power with his death. My previous soul thought only stayed in it for a moment, and the energy I could feel was" "What?" Han Qingqi asked. "It's a bit surprising to say that I feel that the energy contained in the Dantian spiritual sea is equivalent to the floating land controlled by the torn beast." Nie Tiandao. "Floating Land? The power contained in his dantian spiritual sea is comparable to the super large realm - Floating Land?" You Qi Miao was dumbfounded, "Nie Tian, ??you are not mistaken, right? Floating Land shatters the battlefield, This kind of super-large realm hidden by the giant beast in the starry sky is extremely rare in both the human world and the spiritual world!" "Perhaps you haven't noticed that the energy layer you penetrated, the rich energy, should be leaking from his Dantian Spiritual Sea." Nie Tian explained, "Logically speaking, when a human Qi Refiner dies, his soul is gone, and the Dantian Spirit The power of the sea will eventually dissipate, and it will soon." "Taking from the heaven and the earth and returning it to the heaven and the earth is what the human race's Qi Refiners are talking about." "After his death, although the energy in his Dantian spiritual sea also dissipated, the speed was extremely slow. The energy that escaped from his Dantian spiritual sea, for some unknown reason, condensed into an energy film to protect and isolate it. The connection between the underground and the surface of Zhongzhou Territory.¡± "If all the energy in the spiritual sea in his Dantian is exhausted, then the Zhongzhou Territory will probably become a new magical realm in a short time!" Thinking of this, Nie Tian was secretly excited. You Qimiao and Han Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. The energy of heaven and earth can create everything. All kinds of heavenly materials, earthly treasures, and miraculous medicines can be conceived through the abundant energy of heaven and earth. Not long ago, the Floating Continent opened, and the powerful people attached to Nie Tian entered, just like stepping into a magical treasure land, and harvested a lot. "Zhongzhou Territory, if it can receive all the energy injection from the giant corpse's dantian, strange changes will also occur. The mountains, rivers, lakes, swamps, and forests will all undergo qualitative changes. "Perhaps, while all the realms in the spiritual world have dried up and died, the Zhongzhou Region can still do the opposite and shine. "Not to mention anything else, since his dantian spiritual sea is full of energy, then he is a human?" You Qimiao thought, his eyes shining, "Zhongzhou Territory is also the origin of the human race. Then, between us and him, Will it?" "You mean, he created us? Just like the Ancient Tree of Life, which created the Wood Clan? Like the Great Lord Tianhun, who created the Evil Underworld Clan?" Nie Tian was shocked. "But he is obviously dead!" Han Qing exclaimed. "Who knows?" You Qimiao squinted his eyes and stared deeply at the giant corpse. "Perhaps, after he created the human race, his power was exhausted, or something happened, and he died? What if he was our creation? If so, then he is at least on the same level as the Ancient Tree of Life, so it is reasonable for him to want to blind the Ancient Tree of Life so that the Ancient Tree of Life cannot find out." "Whoops!" At this moment, another broken star mark sank towards the giant corpse¡¯s eyebrows. The mark flashed in, but the sea of ??soul consciousness that should have been there was empty and void, without a trace of residual soul or thought. "It's time for the soul to dissipate." Nie Tian thought to himself, "Either the soul is gone, or could it be separated from the body? It's like my soul flew away from the sea of ??consciousness and went somewhere else?" With this thought, he was suddenly startled. The third broken star mark, with a "chi" sound, entered the giant corpse's chest. On the chest, the golden heart armor is shining with golden light. The golden glow did not attack the broken star mark, but that mark could not see through the heart armor to see the heart of this giant human corpse and see the subtle conditions of the heart. The dantian, the sea of ??consciousness, and the heart can be said to be the most important parts of the human race.   The Dantian is spiritual power, the source of energy of various attributes, the sea of ??consciousness is the hiding place of the soul, and the heart provides vitality to the body. For the human race, the heart is secondary to the dantian and the sea of ??consciousness, and is not as important as the alien race. But the golden heart armor still protected his heart from additional damage. The three broken star marks finally gathered together again. Nie Tian¡¯s soul merged into one body again and became the phantom of his soul. "I can't detect his heart. The spiritual sea in Dantian is full of all kinds of energy, but the sea of ??consciousness is empty." This ghost of his soul explained to You Qimiao and Han Qing. At the same time, his true form was also outside the Zhongzhou territory, solving puzzles for Dong Li and others. The words spoken are exactly the same. The Great Log Lord of the Wood Clan stands as straight as a green pine, with a pair of faint green eyes. What emerges from the depths of his eyes is the image of the ancient tree of life. The Ancient Tree of Life is obviously paying close attention to every move here. "The giant corpse may be a human race. It has a Dantian spiritual sea and a sea of ??consciousness. The energy of its Dantian spiritual sea is endless, comparable to the accumulation of hundreds of millions of years in a super large domain!" "Did he create us?" "Where did he come from?" More doubts came one after another, causing Dong Li, Yin Xingtian and others to keep discussing, but they could never find the answer. The Great Master Yuanmu remained silent. "Someone is coming!" Suddenly, Zhao Shanling's eyebrows moved and his expression changed: "My closed space formation has been artificially broken open!" "Who?" Nie Tian shouted. "I don't know." Zhao Shanling shook his head, "Those who can break my formation and arrive from the Great Wilderness Territory to the Zhongzhou Territory must be proficient in space power. Senior Ji is here, and Xuan Guangyu seems to be dead again. Then, it will be ¡­¡± "Senior Sister Pei." Nie Tian suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He has already smelled Pei Qiqi's breath. A gap in space opened between everyone, and Pei Qiqi, who had disappeared for a while, suddenly appeared and asked, "Why are you all here?" "Senior Sister Pei, you?" Nie Tian's face darkened. "Something is not right with you! Your energy and blood have declined terribly. Are you injured? Who, who hurt you?" In the eyes of others, Pei Qiqi's face is just slightly pale, and no abnormality in her energy and blood can be seen. But Nie Tian once spent every drop of his life essence and blood to help him temper his body and open up the spaces in his acupoints piece by piece. This made him extremely sensitive to the movements of Pei Qiqi's energy and blood. He could tell at a glance that Pei Qiqi had experienced a battle and was injured before entering the Zhongzhou Territory. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1618 Clan Change You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The bloodline of the Void Spirit Clan is extremely special. After Pei Qiqi¡¯s space bloodline awakens, all the acupoints in her body can be used to store blood essence. Her blood essence contains the mystery of space, which can make each acupuncture point open up space like a spiritual sea in the Dantian to accommodate more energy and blood. Her spatial blood power is dispersed in many acupoints, not blood and heart. Nie Tian used drops of life essence and blood to help her expand the space in her acupoints one by one, helping her to store more qi and blood. However, at this moment, Nie Tian secretly felt that her acupoints seemed to be closed. There was still flesh and blood in her heart and body, but it was nowhere near as good as when she said goodbye to Nie Tian. In her body, at least nine layers of flesh and blood power are present in acupuncture points all over her body. The sealing of the acupoint means that it may be difficult for her to use the bloodline power of the Void Spirit Clan. "Chi!" A ray of light flashed in Nie Tian's eyes. He clearly saw that Pei Qiqi¡¯s Dantian spiritual sea was still full of energy, and Pei Qiqi¡¯s soul consciousness sea and soul power were also still the same. "The Sea of ??Consciousness and Dantian are the way of human cultivation. The heart is the key to the alien race, and the mysterious bloodline of the Void Spirit Clan is the acupoints." Nie Tian said to himself, "The acupoints are not only the place where flesh and blood essence is stored, but also where the energy is stimulated. The key to space bloodline. Why are your acupoints sealed?" Pei Qiqi was picked up from Floating Land by his biological father, Pei Yukong, and was going to the depths of the Void Chaotic River Basin to accept the inheritance of the Void Spirit Clan. But now, Pei Qiqi¡¯s acupuncture point is closed and she was severely injured "Same race, civil strife!" A moment later, Nie Tian reacted suddenly, "Where is your father? I heard the tearing beast said that your father's condition is very bad. He can become the leader of the Void Spirit Clan, but he has faced thorns along the way. He will guide you. Leaving allows you to obtain the blood inheritance of the Void Spirit Clan and help you become the new clan leader, but what resistance do you encounter?" Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Pei Qiqi. In the realm of stars sacrificed by Nie Tian, ??the stars are sometimes bright and sometimes dim. Its stars are divided into souls, and they are clearly languid. This means that because the three Broken Star Marks are still below, and because Nie Tian¡¯s star-split soul needs to communicate with the escaped soul thoughts, it is always consuming soul power. "My father gave me the bloodline inheritance of the Void Spirit Clan, but I only have a small amount of power left, which is almost exhausted." Pei Qiqi looked indifferent, "When I was recommended to replace him as the leader of the Void Spirit Clan, I encountered strong opposition. My father , died in the civil war within the clan, before he died, he sent me back to the human world." "After I returned to the human world, I was still hunted by several tribesmen. Through the Jie Yu Prism, I continued to travel through space and arrived in the wilderness." "I came here specifically knowing that you and Mr. Ye are here." Ye Wenhan shouted violently: "The Void Spirit Clan? Even they can never mess around in our human world! I didn't expect that your disappearance was actually because of the Void Spirit Clan!" Nie Tian¡¯s face gradually became colder. ¡°Is it the entire Void Spirit Clan that wants to deal with you? What is the level of strength of this race? How is it compared to the three major strange races in the Xu Realm?¡± "The one who dealt with me was only the strongest among them. When my father was severely injured and about to die, he took it for granted that he would become the new leader of the Void Spirit Clan." Pei Qiqi explained, "He did not expect that my father would Before he died, he suddenly disappeared for a while. When my father came back, there was suddenly a daughter like me beside him." "My father asked me to accept the inheritance and support me to become the new clan leader, which aroused conflicts." Pei Qiqi revealed the secret. The people present were all old demons who had become spirits. When she said this, everyone understood. "The Void Spirit Clan is proficient in the power of space, and their bloodline is infinitely mysterious." Zhao Shanling, who was in charge of the Void Spirit Tower, suddenly said with a dark expression: "You can break the secret space formation in the Great Desolate Region, and you can reach the Zhongzhou Region from the Great Wasteland. Those members of the Void Spirit Clan¡­¡± "They don't have to go through the Great Wilderness Territory. As long as they know that Miss Pei has come to the Zhongzhou Territory, they can find her." Yuan Mu, the great master of the Wood Clan, suddenly said: "The people of the Void Spirit Clan may be able to, in the most relaxed manner, A strange tribe that travels between the three realms. They have appeared in the Ruins Realm, the Human Realm and the Spiritual Realm." "In fact, very early on, many of the realm passages and space gaps in the spiritual world and the human world were created by them." ¡°Them?¡± Nie Tian was surprised. "Well, the human race had not yet risen at that time., the strong men of all races, if they pay a certain price and have enough space spiritual materials, they can be invited to build the domain gate. "Master Yuan Mu nodded, "You should also know that they had a falling out with the three major strange tribes in the Xu Realm. " "The three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm have been chasing them for a period of time. During that time, in addition to wandering in the turbulent void, they were also active in the spiritual world." "My clan has records of this." "Nie Tian!" Great Master Yuan Mu¡¯s tone suddenly changed. Deep in his pupils, the image of the ancient tree of life was extremely clear. At this moment, Nie Tian suddenly knew that the person he was talking to was no longer the Great Master of Logs, but the third generation Ancient Tree of Life! "Underground, the origin of the giant human corpse has not yet been clarified. That vast space is still filled with considerable energy. It will take time to unravel the mysteries below." The Ancient Tree of Life said, "During this period, Void Spirit Clan members should try not to let them stay in the Zhongzhou Territory for a long time. They are naturally sensitive to the unique alien space and blood. As long as they are tenth-level Void Spirit Clan members who stay for a long time, People in Zhongzhou Territory will definitely know the weird things underground.¡± "Let them know. If they are interested, all the tribesmen in the three realms may know about the strange underground situation in Zhongzhou Territory." "If this happens, there will be trouble." Nie Tian took a deep breath and said, "I understand." "What's under the ground?" Pei Qiqi asked curiously. "Your acupuncture point has been sealed, and the power of your spatial bloodline has been greatly weakened." Nie Tian frowned, and suddenly his eyes brightened, "With the power of your bloodline and the Jieyu Prism Crystal, you may be able to find a way out. , in and out of that space.¡± "When I was receiving the bloodline inheritance of the Void Spirit Clan, I was tricked by that person and the acupoints were closed." Pei Qiqi's eyes darkened, "I tried many methods, but I couldn't break the closed acupoints and revive the space bloodline." "You can't, maybe I can try." Nie Tiandao. Pei Qiqi's body trembled and she said softly: "I'm here. In fact, the most important thing is to see if I can break the acupuncture seal through you." The space bloodline cannot be used, and most of her combat power has been reduced. This is why she encountered many difficulties and was injured after returning to the human world. When she was seriously injured, all she thought about was Nie Tian. She firmly believed that Nie Tian¡¯s life blood could help her lift the ban. If she couldn¡¯t break it, Nie Tian could certainly do it! She is probably the person in the world who is most familiar with Nie Tian¡¯s lifeblood. She is also a beneficiary of life blood! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1619 The Chaser You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The spiritual world is the starry sky that is the main domain of the Wood clan. The spot of light, the size of a grain of rice, expanded rapidly, expanding into a radiant corridor. "Hoo!" One after another, a total of four men and women with gorgeous clothes and beautiful faces filed out. ¡°The four of them all have azure hair, eyes like blue crystals, and wisps of light at the corners of their clothes, like sharp blades in space. In the open corridor, you can see silver snakes trying to cross. "Spirit world." The leading man squinted his eyes, looked around, and said, "She should have fled here. Let's spread out and search each domain." "Okay." The other three nodded. In the starry sky, layers of space ripples appeared out of thin air. The four members of the Void Spirit Tribe, who came from the turbulent flow of space, used their bloodline secrets to make the vast spiritual world seem to be scenes spread out in front of them. They seem to be traveling through different scrolls with their spatial bloodline. The Demon Realm, the Underworld Realm, the main realm of the Wood Clan, and the realms of the Ancient Spirit Clan all have gaps in space that sometimes burst open and then disappear suddenly. The spiritual world is vast, and in the eyes of the Void Spirit Clan, even the vastest realms and worlds can only be reached in an instant as long as one can use the space bloodline. The sky is big and the earth is big. Except for those who are proficient in space power, or a few strong people who can solidify space, they are not afraid of anyone. The big deal is that the space will shrink and the water flow will be chaotic. "The remaining members of the demon clan in the six demon realms were actually subdued by the Great Lord Yama. Shouldn't that Lord Yama be fighting in the Star-Destroying Sea? Why did he come here suddenly?" "Such a change occurred in the Nether Realm! The five major realms surround the Nether Realm, and are connected to each other by rivers of underworld energy!" "The Void Spirit Clan!" In the Nether Realm, when a female member of the Void Spirit Clan flashed out from a gap in space, she suddenly alarmed the Evil God of Fear. The Evil God of Fear roared angrily, and deep in the realm where he was hiding, there was suddenly a surge of underworld energy that was frantically refined and gathered into a clear spear. The spear, surrounded by the power of fear, bloomed with splendid brilliance, and all the energy and blood were still evolving various soul subtleties. In this side of the world, the soul power of all living beings in Lingchi actually formed a net with the appearance of the spear. Even the space was almost tied up by the soul net. "In the Ruins Realm, the deceased fearful master of the Ghost Clan!" In the gap in the radiant space, the female member of the Void Spirit Clan turned pale with horror, and quickly screamed: "We are just here to search for a mixed-race member of our tribe, and have no intention of disturbing the senior's retreat! We didn't expect that either. , the spiritual world that is about to wither, there are still existences like you!" After saying this, without waiting for the Evil God of Fear to speak, she shrank into the gap in the space. She knew that if she was one step too late, she would not be able to escape until the soul net was completely enveloped. The deceased Great Lord of Fear of the Nether Soul Clan also participated in the pursuit of their Void Spirit Clan in the long past. In their clan¡¯s classics, the appearance, aura, and even the soul skills practiced by the Evil God of Fear are described. All have detailed records. "The Lord of Fear, there is another one who seems to be the Lord of Despair?" As she hurriedly fled, she smelled a terrifying soul power movement from another realm around the underworld, which made her even more uneasy. ¡­¡­ ??Zhongzhou Territory. Nie Tian¡¯s star soul was separated from the main body, but it still controlled the Star God Realm. His body uses the sea of ??qi and blood. The sea of ??qi and blood with a strong sense of life seems to be plundering all the vitality after he releases it. However, almost all of the people present were human beings with weak Qi and blood. The only Yuanmu Great Lord had a close relationship with Nie Tian's bloodline system and was not affected by his sea of ??life Qi and blood. ¡°Tsk!¡± Thousands of thin gossamers of blood suddenly flew away from Nie Tian's sea of ??qi and blood, and like lightning, they suddenly penetrated into Pei Qiqi's closed acupoints one by one in her body. Every acupuncture point has the power of space, which implies the secret of space enchantment, preventing Nie Tiantian's blood from penetrating. This feeling is just like Nie Tian not long ago, when he used various powers to try to cross the energy layer underground in the Zhongzhou Territory, but was intercepted by the thick energy layer and could not enter. Pei Qiqi stood with lightning flying all over her body. The splashing electric light was the collision between Nie Tian's flesh and blood power and the sealed power in her acupoints. "Um!" The main soul in charge of the ghost scepter, separated by infinite space, suddenly sensed the soul thoughts transmitted by the evil god of fear, and immediately knew that members of the Void Spirit Clan had appeared in the spirit world and were moving around. Without thinking too much, he immediately understood that the members of the Void Spirit Clan were coming for Pei Qiqi. "Zhongzhou Territory!" In the outer galaxy, the space burst open, and four members of the Void Spirit Clan flashed out one after another. "Nie Tian!" Zhao Shanling and Ji Yuanquan shouted at the same time: "They are coming!" After receiving the instructions from the Ancient Tree of Life, Nie Tian asked Zhao Shanling and Ji Yuanquan to work together to disrupt the space of the Zhongzhou Territory, so that at least the Void Spirit Clan members could not come directly. Without entering the Zhongzhou Territory, it would be impossible for them to gain insight into the mysteries beneath the ground. "It's so fast, there are still four of them." Nie Tian's brows moved, but he still calmly peeled off the drops of essence and blood, and continued to attack the space barrier that blocked Pei Qiqi's blood. "Those four didn't A tenth-level high-level master. A member of the Void Spirit Clan, his ability to escape is the best in the three realms. His true combat power cannot crush those of the same level." "clear." Yin Xingtian nodded, waving the Sky-Breaking Sword, like a meteor shooting up against the sky, flying into the sky. After that, there are Yu Suying, Xue Lingzi, and Dong Li. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Lines of terrifying light suddenly flew out of the Zhongzhou Territory, shocking the four visitors from the Void Spirit Clan. "How come in the Zhongzhou Region of the Spirit Realm, there are suddenly human beings at the level of the God Realm?" The leader's face changed drastically. His understanding of the spiritual world and the Zhongzhou Territory was still a long time ago. He doesn¡¯t know much about the great changes in the spiritual world and the human world in recent times. Because the Void Spirit Clan is already sparse, and they have been busy with civil strife recently, they have not put too much energy into things that have nothing to do with them. "Who are you?" The leader hesitated for a moment, then looked at Ji Yuanquan suddenly, "You, are you a believer of the Human Race's Void Spirit Religion? Then, our mixed-race tribesman is in the Zhongzhou Territory?" "You mean Miss Pei?" Ji Yuanquan said. "It's her!" "She is in the Zhongzhou Territory." Ji Yuanquan looked a little strange. He stared at the four Void Spirit Clan members, looked at them carefully, and said to Dong Li: "There is only one middle-level great master, and the remaining three , it should be the primary level of cultivation. This kind of power means that Miss Pei was injured and her acupoints were sealed, otherwise" "Don't kill them. Capture them alive if possible. If you can't, let them go." Suddenly, Pei Qiqi's voice cut through the space and rang out among the crowd, "They just came under orders. It was not them who harmed me. I promise. No matter what happens, you must show mercy to your fellow tribesmen." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1620 Suspension You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Zhongzhou Territory suddenly became dark. In the sky, the light quickly faded, and after a while, the entire Zhongzhou Territory seemed to be in darkness. ??Darkness swallows up external light sources. A drop of bright red life essence blood, like a diamond, penetrated into Pei Qiqi's body, exploded, turned into dozens of blood essence, and penetrated into the acupoints. "Are they the ones who harmed you?" When Nie Tian used his life blood, he still had time to smile scornfully, "It's impossible for those four to seal off your acupoints. Do they still dare to chase you?" Based on his understanding of Pei Qiqi¡¯s combat prowess, those four Void Spirit Clan members are no match for the Great Master. Pei Qiqi¡¯s bloodline is banned and cannot be used. With the help of the Jie Yu Prism, she has a great possibility of severely injuring those four people. He couldn¡¯t figure out why Pei Qiqi made herself so embarrassed. "They were just confused by Dulu." Pei Qiqi explained, "Dulu, when I accepted the blood inheritance of the Void Spirit Clan, he secretly made trouble, which caused my acupoints to be sealed. What Duru borrowed was the space magic weapon of the Void Spirit Clan. .Dulu, like my father, is also a high-level bloodline." "Furthermore, Duru is a pure Void Spirit Clan member, not a hybrid." "Those four were my father's subordinates for some time before. They pursued me because they mistakenly believed that my father's death was related to me." "Chi!" Strips of crimson blood, mixed with spatial light blades, splashed out from her body. Nie Tian asked a few more questions and found out that Dulu was responsible for the inheritance of blood within the clan. He had done something wrong during the inheritance, causing Pei Qiqi's acupoint to be closed. Pei Yukong learned the news, but because he had already been severely injured, he was no match for Dulu, and instead he died. Dulu controlled the situation and framed Pei Yukong's death as being caused by Pei Qiqi, and ordered the members of the Void Spirit Clan to hunt down and kill Pei Qiqi. The four people outside were all ignorant and members of the Void Spirit Clan. Pei Qiqi didn't want to fight to the death, so she could only escape. "Well, I understand." Nie Tian came to his senses and a thought passed through the boundary wall and reached the sky. "Just capture him alive or force him to retreat." Immediately, his attention fell on Pei Qiqi again. He no longer paid attention to the battle outside the starry sky. He is full of confidence in Dong Li, Yin Xingtian and his team. With these four people, it is impossible for the Void Spirit Tribe without a high-ranking master to get an advantage. Drop by drop, the essence and blood he had worked so hard to condense were peeled off by him. His life essence and blood were injected into Pei Qiqi's acupoints for free. The acupoints all over Pei Qiqi's body are as bright as stars, and there seems to be a mysterious connection between acupoints and acupoints. If Nie Tian's life energy and blood were to focus on an acupoint, the space barrier of that acupoint would suddenly become dozens of times stronger. The same is true. He attacked Pei Qiqi's acupuncture seal in a simultaneous manner. Pei Qiqi sat still, her bright eyes radiating a soft color. She knew that it was extremely difficult for Nie Tian to condense life essence and blood. A drop of life essence and blood represents the energy and blood essence of each strong alien race. With Nie Tian's current blood level, the limit of life essence and blood is only a thousand drops. And Nie Tian, ??in order to help her break through the bloodline ban, unknowingly consumed more than 300 drops. Still increasing. Her heart was filled with emotion. Nie Tian, ??who was constantly stripping away life essence and blood and attacking the bloodline seal, frowned slightly and muttered to himself: "Strange" A large amount of life essence gathered towards the acupoints and rushed into the space barrier. Some of them seemed to dissolve with the force of space and dispersed in Pei Qiqi's flesh and blood. The more, inexplicably, disappeared into the depths of the acupoints and seemed to be guided to the acupoints. elsewhere. Pei Qiqi¡¯s acupoints and every layer of space barrier exist strictly, and there seems to be no gaps or defects. But after the life essence that he hit the acupoint barrier was offset by the force of space, only a small part was integrated into Pei Qiqi's flesh and blood. Where did more of them go? The darkness gradually fades away. Dong Li was wearing a black dress, with a black turtle on her feet. Her charming face was full of reluctance, "The four members of the Void Spirit Clan fled away when they saw that they were no match." Pei Qiqi¡¯s brows relaxed.   "Kill, but don't kill him. Capture him alive? The other party is the Void Spirit Clan, we are not that capable yet." Dong Li complained, stared at Nie Tian deeply for a while, and suddenly said: "Your energy and blood It consumes a lot of money. Why, you haven¡¯t broken the ban yet?¡± "No." Nie Tian said calmly. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Yin Xingtian and the Blood Spirit Sons and others flew in from the outer realm one after another. They looked at Nie Tian, ??then at Dong Li and Pei Qiqi, shut up sensibly, and quietly stayed away from the area, not wanting to get involved. Only the Great Master Yuan Mu was ignorant and just stood aside. "Nie Tian, ??every drop of your life essence and blood is precious." Dong Li thought for a while and said: "If your life essence and blood cannot help her break the bloodline seal, don't waste your energy. Hers Let the Void Spirit Religion think of a solution. Or, let the Lord Yama and the five evil gods help her break the ban?" "It is also the power of blood. Lord Yama is a high-level Lord. He may be able to break the ban more easily than you." Nie Tian smiled bitterly and said: "My life bloodline will have no side effects when the ban is broken. Lord Yama's bloodline may cause injuries to her acupoints." "Nie Tian!" Master Yuan Mu shouted. "What?" Nie Tian turned his head in confusion. As soon as he turned his head, he noticed that in the depths of Master Yuanmu's eyes, only the shadow of the mark of the Ancient Tree of Life was left, and he immediately understood that the person he was talking to was the Ancient Tree of Life. The moment his eyes met Master Yuanmu's, a mysterious soul connection was suddenly established. There are threads that only he can perceive, implying the mysterious fluctuations of life, escaping into his sea of ??consciousness. His facial expression suddenly changed drastically. "You can make your decision with confidence." After a while, Lord Yuanmu said these words, turned around and flew in the direction of the third generation ancient tree of life. Dong Li, who was still complaining about Nie Tian and spending too much life essence and blood on Pei Qiqi, saw his strange expression. She was stunned for a moment and said hurriedly: "I'm not saying that I won't save her or help her break the ban. I just want to tell her You, if you spend your life and blood for a long time and can't help her lift the ban, it might just be a waste of time." "Instead of doing this, you might as well find someone else, such as a high-ranking Lord Yama, to come up with a solution." "Yes, I do hate Pei Yatou, but it's not that I don't understand the general situation. I can get some of the Soul Purifying Source Liquid. She got it from You Qimiao and handed it over to me. I don't have much prejudice against her. I just feel¡­¡­" Dong Li obviously felt guilty. The more she explained, the more embarrassed she became. Suddenly, Nie Tian stopped activating his life blood and injecting essence and blood power into Pei Qiqi. "Senior Sister Pei, you're okay." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1621 The trick You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Pei Qiqi looked confused. No more vitality and blood from Nie Tian flowed in, causing her to suddenly feel a strong sense of loss. "Has he reached his limit? Or does he want to give up on me and not want to continue?" Pei Qiqi's heart suddenly became chaotic. She stared at Nie Tian in a daze, not knowing how to interrupt. Dong Li¡¯s face was full of astonishment. Nie Tian¡¯s abnormal behavior left her at a loss. She complained that Nie Tian used precious life essence and blood to help Pei Qiqi open the acupuncture seal, which was simply out of jealousy. She knew it well, so after Nie Tian looked weird, she hurriedly defended herself. But when Nie Tian really stopped sending life energy and blood to Pei Qiqi, she suddenly woke up and became more and more confused. Nie Tian, ??why is this happening? "I'm sorry for causing you to waste so much life essence and blood." Pei Qiqi's bright eyes had a sad look, which gradually became more serious, "Thank you for helping me repel the pursuers of the Void Spirit Tribe." While speaking, she slowly stood up and summoned the Jieyu Prism. "It's not a big deal if the bloodline is banned." Her face slowly became indifferent, "My human realm is still there, the Jie Yu Prism can still be used, and I have nothing to remember in the spirit world. Maybe, I also It¡¯s time to go back to the Fantasy Mountains, that¡¯s where I feel most at ease¡­¡± Nie Tian and Dong Li could both see clearly the frustration she showed. Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, then realized what was happening. He suddenly stretched out his hand and put it on her shoulder. Pei Qiqi's body trembled slightly, she looked away at Nie Tian's hand and said, "Why are you stopping me?" "Senior Sister Pei, don't get me wrong." Nie Tian took a breath and said in a very serious tone: "I told you, there is nothing wrong with you. The ban on your bloodline should only be temporary. Oh, by the way. , I would like to ask, how did you know to come to find me?" "My father gave this order before he died, saying that only your blood can break the bloodline ban." Pei Qiqi said. "Pei Yukong" A strange smile emerged from the corner of Nie Tian's mouth, "Senior Sister Pei, you are too pure. You are completely unaware of many intrigues." "What?" Pei Qiqi looked confused. Dong Li's eyes changed, and she reacted instantly, "Nie Tian, ??is there something wrong with the ban on her bloodline?" "Just now, the consciousness of the third-generation ancient tree of life had a brief exchange with me." Nie Tian thought for a moment and said, "Senior Sister Pei, I injected it into your body to help you break through the qi and blood of the acupoint barrier. .Part of it will offset the force of the space and merge into your flesh and blood." "What is integrated is not only my life essence and blood, but also the supernatural power that builds the space barrier." "Whether it's my blood essence or the sputtering space force, they can actually help you temper your body and make your flesh and blood stronger." "You should be able to feel this yourself, right?" Nie Tian looked straight at her. "Yes." Pei Qiqi did not deny it. "When you helped me attack the acupoints, the sputtering blood and space force were integrated into my flesh and blood. I can faintly feel that my flesh and blood have become stronger, and my muscles have become stronger." The veins and bones have been tempered and can carry stronger power." "That's just a part, and more power" Nie Tian said in a long voice: "More of my life energy and blood disappeared inexplicably. It seemed to disappear in your acupoints, but in fact it passed through the extremely mysterious space secret technique. , escaped into other realms and worlds. Judging from the ancient tree of life, most of my lost energy and blood disappeared into the turbulent flow of the void, in the ancestral land of your Void Spirit Clan." "What?" Pei Qiqi exclaimed. "After your father took you away, I had a conversation with the tearing beast. It said that your father was seriously injured and would die soon." Nie Tian's face was deep, "It was because she felt that she was about to die, so she took you with her. When I return to the Void Spirit Clan, I will pass on all the Void Spirit Clan¡¯s bloodline to you.¡± "What's the connection between this?" Pei Qiqi was confused. "Despicable!" Dong Li snorted coldly, and her whole face seemed to turn black, "I don't know how that person named Pei Yukong knew that Nie Tian's life essence and blood were infinitely wonderful, but I believe that what Nie Tian consumed was The life essence and blood should be flowing to the Void Spirit Clan." "He probably wants to use my life essence and blood to see if he can maintain his life." Nie Tian sighed. "You are saying that my father was responsible for all this?" No matter how stupid Pei Qiqi was, after listening to the two of them analyzing it, she realized something was wrong, "Why?"? Why did he do this? " "He wants to live, and every drop of Nie Tian's blood essence and blood is extremely precious!" Dong Li's mind became quick and she said: "Nie Tian's blood essence and blood, condensed drop by drop, are based on the death of many great masters. First of all! You should be aware of the preciousness of essence and blood. He is willing to spend every drop of his hard-earned essence and blood for you, but Nie Tian may not be willing to do so for your father." "Now, Nie Tian attacks your acupoints and consumes some of the blood essence to help you temper your body. Most of it flows to the Void Spirit Clan without anyone noticing. It's really wonderful! Moreover, as long as the bloodline seal is not broken, Nie Tian can Tian will still try his best to refine more blood essence and blood to help you, and he can also get more of Nie Tian's life energy and blood." "He asked you to find Nie Tian, ??saying that Nie Tian's life blood can help you break the acupoint seal, which is suspicious." "It's a pity that he probably didn't expect that there is such an ancient tree of life in the Zhongzhou region where Nie Tian is located. The third generation ancient tree of life still has an amazing sense of smell even when it is growing." Dong Li analyzed her guesses one by one. Pei Qiqi listened quietly, her face changing constantly. "Nie Tian?" After a while, she looked over in a mess, looking for help. "The third generation ancient tree of life should not be mistaken. The flow of my life essence and blood is not in your acupoints." Nie Tian sighed softly, "Your father, if you want to ask for the life essence and blood, go and delay your own life." , you can explain it to me. Considering the relationship between you and me, and his killing of Xuan Guangyu, it¡¯s not that difficult for me to speak, but if I do it like this" "I can't believe it." Pei Qiqi looked a little helpless. She was taken away by Pei Yukong and was deeply protected by the Void Spirit Clan. She was passed down the secrets of bloodline and Pei Yukong's actions made her feel the warmth of her father's love. That is what she has wanted all her life. Suddenly, Nie Tian and Dong Li told her that her father had used her to steal Nie Tian's life essence and blood, leaving her completely helpless. Before she disappeared from the ancestral land of the Void Spirit Clan, she watched her father being killed by Duru, and watched her father protect her desperately. "The sealing of your acupoints and the checks and balances of your bloodline do not exist at all." Nie Tian hesitated and said: "The Ancient Tree of Life said that if you really encounter a mortal crisis and danger, your soul will set off a storm. , the so-called ban will be lifted silently." "He has no bad intentions towards you." "It's very difficult for me to break your ban. On the other hand, if you want to break the ban, you only need to be in danger and fight with all your strength." Nie Tian said softly. "I understand." Pei Qiqi turned the Jieyu Prism with a blank expression and went to the connection place between the Zhongzhou Territory and the Great Wilderness Territory, "I will verify your statement." "Sister Pei, where are you going?" Nie Tian asked in shock. "From the Seven Stars Realm Sea, go to the Ruins Realm." Pei Qiqi replied, "Of the three realms today, only the Ruins Realm can put me in danger." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1622 The Supreme of the Human World! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Pei Qiqi controlled the Jieyu Prism and disappeared from the Zhongzhou Territory in an instant. Nie Tian couldn¡¯t even stop him in time. When he arrived at the location of the secret formation, he found Zhao Shanling and Ji Yuanquan with stunned expressions on their faces, staring blankly at the formation. "Nie Tian, ??has Miss Pei's bloodline ban been broken?" Ji Yuanquan asked curiously. ¡°No, I can¡¯t crack it.¡± Nie Tian¡¯s face was complicated. "That?" Ji Yuanquan frowned, "Then where is she going in a hurry?" "She is going to the Ruins Realm." "Ruins Realm?!" Zhao Shanling and Ji Yuanquan were shocked. "Nie Tian!" Dong Li, Yin Xingtian and his party arrived one after another. Deep underground. "Sorry, I have urgent matters to deal with. I have to give up on the underground mysteries for the time being." Nie Tian's soul shadow conveyed his thoughts to You Qimiao and Han Qing, "Although you are trapped, you can There are all kinds of energies in this vast space, so as long as you are careful, there will be no harm to you." "Nie Tian, ??what else is more important than exploring this giant human corpse?" You Qimiao shouted. "Indeed there is." Nie Tiandao. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Three bright broken star marks suddenly flew outward. The energy layer that can bind You Qimiao and Han Qing has no restrictions on the three broken star marks. A moment later, everyone saw three broken star marks flying out of the ground and then returning. The three marks sank into Nie Tian¡¯s chest again, and the soul given by Nie Tian in the marks merged into the sea of ??soul consciousness. The Star Divine Realm suddenly shrank and slowly dissipated. "Nie Tian!" Dong Li's expression was clearly a little ugly, "What is your plan to take back those three Broken Star Marks?" "The giant human corpse underground is always there anyway. You Qimiao and Han Qing are also in it. You can slowly find a way to explore it." Nie Tian hesitated and said sincerely: "Sorry, I have to go to the Ruins Realm. .¡± Dong Li¡¯s face became even worse. "Senior Zhao, please give me a ride." Nie Tiandao. Zhao Shanling, who was not sure why, was stunned and said: "Okay." The Seven Star Realm Sea. In a Death Star, there was a sudden movement in space, and Nie Tian suddenly appeared. "Nie Tian!" The powerful men from the four ancient sects, including Ye Wenhan and Chu Rui, who gathered here, became excited when they saw him appearing. "Nie Tian, ??Miss Pei has been here before, but she did not seal the realm gate. Instead, without saying a word, she went deep into the seabed of the realm sea and passed through the realm gate directly to the ruin realm!" Jing Feiyang of Shenfu Sect hurriedly said Report, "The gate is not closed, but the three major tribes from the Ruins Realm can still come through!" The rest of the people also had beautiful faces. And Nie Tian has drifted to the top of the Seven Star Realm Sea. "Don't worry too much. It won't be so easy to break into the three major tribes of the Ruins Realm." Nie Tian looked indifferent and waited quietly. After a while. The five evil gods gathered from different regions one after another. The five evil gods were originally scattered in the underworld of the spiritual world, as well as the temporary residence of the evil underworld tribe of the human race. When Nie Tian decided to enter the ruin world, he conveyed his thoughts with the ghost scepter. There is no need to pass through the Zhongzhou Territory, the fear of the evil god can also reach the human world through the gate of the underworld. "Whoop! Whoosh!" Five terrifying figures, like demonic bodies from all eternity, were quietly suspended in the sky behind Nie Tian. Their shadows made the Seven Star Realm Sea become dark. The existence of the five evil gods and their dependence on Nie Tian have been well known to all the powerful people in the human race for a long time. Because the five evil gods have already possessed wisdom, when the furious evil gods came to the human world to frighten and restrain the evil spirits, they also told the powerful people from all walks of life in the human race that they were obeying the orders of Nie Tian and Dong Li. Their process of gathering together the remaining power of the Evil Underworld Clan in the human world went very smoothly. Recently, many people have become accustomed to seeing evil gods appearing in the human world. "The five evil gods all have the fighting power of high-level great gods! From now on, there will be no force in the human world that can compare with Nie Tian!" "In addition to the evil god, there are also the tearing beasts of the floating land. There are also Yin Xingtian, Yu Suying, Mo Qianfan, Xue Lingzi, Dong Li, and Han Qing" "You have forgotten that Miss Pei also has a close relationship with Nie Tian." "In the history of the human raceThere has never been a force so powerful! " "The four ancient sects, generation after generation, even at the strongest stage, cannot compete with Nie Tian now!" "Well-deserved, number one in the human world!" Looking up, the five evil gods emitting a terrifying aura, like mountains, and then recalling the power controlled by Nie Tian, ??many powerful human beings gathered here were talking softly. Ye Wenhan of Tongtian Pavilion sighed and suddenly understood that times have changed. In the past, he had placed his hope on Chu Yuan, thinking that as long as Chu Yuan returned, Tongtian Pavilion would still be among the four ancient sects, and it was even possible to take back Yin Xingtian's Tongshen Sword Formation. But now, he no longer has any illusions. Chu Yuan, who was at the peak of his powers, was only in the late stage of the God Realm. His combat power could only compete with one or two evil gods, but Nie Tian held as many as five evil gods! And Nie Tian himself can kill even the Ash Bone Lord of the White Bone Tribe. Chu Yuan returns, so what? "Everything in the world is unpredictable." Chu Rui of the Broken Star Ancient Palace sighed, felt relieved, and felt sour and powerless. "I originally thought that he would be the new Lord of the Stars, who could replace Ji Cang and help the Broken Star Ancient Palace to flourish. Never before I didn¡¯t expect that his rise would be so rapid!¡± In Chu Rui¡¯s heart, Nie Tian at this moment has surpassed Ji Cang. Ji Cang, respected as the number one human being, has dominated the Broken Star Ancient Palace for many years, but he still cannot reach Nie Tian's height. He can make the giant tearing beasts cooperate, make the Wood Clan and the Ancient Spirit Clan do their bidding, and possess the five evil gods, Yin Xingtian and Nie Tian from the God Realm, who are powerful enough to sweep across the entire human world! One person can control more power than the four ancient sects combined! "Why." The sons and goddesses of the Five Elements Sect, looking at Nie Tian surrounded by the five evil gods from a distance, felt an unreal feeling. Once upon a time, Nie Tian was competing with them, but his level and strength were not as good as theirs. How many years have passed? In the blink of an eye, the power Nie Tian controlled became powerful enough to shake the three realms! "From now on, whatever Nie Tian says will be whatever he says. Not to mention sparing the Demon Clan and Xie Ming, even if he lets the Black Scale Clan and Wing Clan go, he can only do so obediently." There was a person in the late stage of the Holy Realm who slowly lowered his head as he felt the energy and blood of the murderous evil god. He came from a remote realm. He had only heard about Nie Tian's power before, but had never seen it in person. Originally, he wanted to blame Nie Tian and crusade him for allowing the remnants of the Evil Clan and the Demon Clan to survive. He felt that uniting the four ancient sects could put pressure on Nie Tian. At this moment, he secretly observed the expressions of the four ancient principals, feeling the ferocity of the five evil gods, and suddenly gave up. "There is no need to close the gate." Suddenly, Nie Tian, ??who was standing above the sea of ??seven stars, finally spoke, "When I go to the Xu Realm, I will turn the Xu Realm upside down. The three major strange tribes in the Xu Realm will cause endless chaos because of my arrival. Bloody light. They will no longer have the strength to invade the human world." "If I don't die, the three great tribes in the Ruins Realm will be in fear and uneasiness." As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly flew into the boundary sea. The five evil gods roared at the same time, shaking the seven Death Stars as if they were shaking violently. "Hoo! Hoo ho ho!" They followed Nie Tian and immediately disappeared into the Seven Star Realm Sea, their aura slowly disappearing. "Brother Chu?" Ye Wenhan smiled bitterly, "What do you think of Nie Tian's arrogance?" "Crazy words?" Chu Rui was stunned, "You mean what he said when he went to the Xu Realm, the three major strange tribes would not be able to live in peace?" Ye Wenhan nodded. "He can kill the Ember Bone Lord of the Bone Clan, make the Lord of Purgatory escape, solve the troubles in the human world, and do whatever he wants in the spiritual world. Can what he says be regarded as arrogance?" Chu Rui asked rhetorically. Ye Wenhan was stunned. "We don't have to continue to guard the boundary sea." Chu Rui thought for a moment and said: "I suddenly felt that in the future, the three major strange tribes in the Xu Realm might have to guard and close the boundary gate at the other end. Because, when the time comes, Dong Li, Yin Xingtian and others, if their cultivation realm is stronger, when their strength increases, the Ruins Realm will become their target." Dou Tianchen's eyes suddenly burst into strange light, "You mean they will invade the Ruins Realm?" "Why not?" Chu Rui smiled coldly, "You have also heard that the battle in the Star-Destroying Sea in the Ruins Realm did not go well. And they lost many people in the human world and the spiritual world. This news Chief Bi, when the strength of the Ruins Realm has dropped significantly, and when Nie Tian and the people around Nie Tian are soaring in combat power, why don't they dare to go to the Ruins Realm?" "What about us?" Dou Tianchen was inexplicably excited. "Leave people in the Seven Star Realm Sea. If Dong Li and the others are found and want to step into it, then" Chu Rui pondered for a moment, "We will cooperate with them and go to the Ruins Realm together!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"What about us?" Dou Tianchen was inexplicably excited. "Leave people in the Seven Star Realm Sea. If Dong Li and the others are found and want to step into it, then" Chu Rui pondered for a moment, "We will cooperate with them and go to the Ruins Realm together!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1623 Rampant in the Market Realm You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Ruins Realm. At the realm gate suspended in the sky, there were no powerful men from the three great tribes, nor was there an ancient galactic ship docked. There are only a few scattered demons and ghost clansmen with lower blood levels, wandering near the gate, and looking at the gate from time to time. "Hoo!" When Nie Tian, ??together with the five evil gods, flew out of the realm gate, the faces of the demons and ghost tribes instantly turned pale. "Hometown of the Ruins Realm!" "It's a familiar smell. It's the first time I've stepped into it after regaining consciousness!" "hey-hey!" The five evil gods entered the market world and were obviously a little excited. Nie Tian, ??who has not activated his bloodline and has not grown to a giant size, is much smaller than the five evil gods. This also led to the fact that the demons and ghost clansmen who were responsible for checking the movements of the realm gate were focused on the five evil gods and did not seem to see Nie Tian. "Senior Sister Pei" Nie Tian cried softly in his heart, spread his blood, and used the secret technique of the soul to search, and found that there was no Pei Qiqi around the realm gate at all. His face turned cold, and he suddenly looked at a demon riding a demon beast and shouted: "Come here!" The eighth-level demon warrior finally noticed him, looked at him intently, turned pale with fright, turned around and ran away. The bright stars, little by little, flooded the demon warrior. The starlight turned into a secret formation of stars, immediately covering him and pulling him to Nie Tian's eyes, "Not long ago, was there a human woman flying through the realm gate?" "Human race?" The eighth-level demon warrior looked confused. "Master, why bother asking them?" The murderous evil god grinned, smiled cruelly, and suddenly said: "Great Soul Searching Technique!" "Sir! Five venerables, please spare your lives!" When the members of the Ghost Clan heard the "Great Soul Searching Technique", they were all stunned. "Chi!" The murderous evil god rubbed his hands together, and the green light balls, which contained the power of the soul, flew towards all the demons and ghost tribesmen around the gate. The green ball of light broke through their sea of ??qi and blood, heavily defended, and sank into their souls. The eyes of the Demon Clan and Wraith Clan members have cyan flames emerging, burning fiercely. In a very short period of time, the demons and ghost clansmen who guarded the gate all burned their souls and died. Their memories of this time were all obtained by the murderous evil god. "Master, in their understanding, the woman you are looking for is not a human race, but a girl from the Void Spirit Race." The murderous evil god explained leisurely. He sucked it hard, and not only the souls of the demon clan, but also the souls of the ghost clan escaped into his nostrils and turned into his power, "She came through the realm gate not long ago. However, these guys with bloodline of up to eighth level are not in her eyes, so she just asked where the Demon Clan and the Wraith Clan were heavily armed, then cut through the space and left." "Able to travel through the starry sky at will, they identified him as a Void Spirit Clan, and they also reported the news." "" The murderous evil god ate away at those memories and explained to Nie Tian. Nie Tian immediately understood that after coming to the Xu Realm, Pei Qiqi had used the secret technique of the void to directly escape from the galaxy where the Fang Realm Gate was located. "Oops, I forgot the most important point." Nie Tian frowned, "Senior Sister Pei is proficient in space secrets and holds the Jie Yu Prism! If I want to find her location in the Ruins Realm, it will undoubtedly be like looking for a needle in a haystack." While speaking, his lifeblood talent exploded. Those who were killed by the murderous evil god, the demon clan and the evil demon clan were sucked into the sea of ??qi and blood, like floating corpses, floating in his sea of ??qi and blood. ?????????????? Then, all the corpses of the demons and evil spirits were stripped of their flesh, flesh and spirit in an instant. Three drops of new life essence and blood condensed in Nie Tian¡¯s heart. "Too few." After muttering, Nie Tian said: "The Ruins Realm was once your homeland. I want to find her, what is the fastest way?" "Master, according to what you said, she will definitely start a bloody battle in the Ruins Realm." The Evil God of Fear thought for a moment, "She asked about the places where the Demon Clan and the Wraith Clan have heavy troops. She should be looking for places that can make her fight hard." A place to fight with all her strength. There is a great person guarding this galaxy, so she can use her full strength" The Evil God of Fear pondered and said, "It has been too long since we passed away. Many things in the ruin world have changed. I am not sure about it." "I know." The murderous evil god answered, "Master, I passed those people'sMemory, knowing that there is only one heavily-armed place recently, may cause her trouble. She is proficient in the power of space and should have arrived. We need to hurry up. " "You lead the way!" "Okay, master, please follow me." The five evil gods appeared in the dark galaxy of the Ruins Realm like five cyan electric rays, traveling hundreds of millions of miles in an instant. The territory of the demon clan, the Sealing Demon Continent. A piece of black and purple land, there are many ferocious magic castles, and the Demonic Sealing Swamp is filled with countless demonic insects and monsters that fight all year round. "Huh!" In the depths of the vast sea of ??clouds, figures headed by Nie Tian suddenly appeared. "This Demonic Continent has existed since ancient times. Millions of demonic insects and tens of thousands of low-level demonic beasts are born every day." The murderous evil god looked down at the ground beneath his feet and said, "The demonic insects and low-level demonic beasts are both The combat power can also be used to strengthen the demon bloodline after being engulfed. As far as I know, every generation of demon masters who guard the Sealing Demon Continent are called Sealing Demon Lords." "This generation of Sealing Demon Lord is a mid-level great Lord. Logically speaking, he is enough to fight with that girl." "Sealing the Sky Demon Continent." The Evil God of Fear interjected, "As an important place that breeds demonic insects and monsters, it needs to be guarded by the Great Lord all year round. Many of the demon beasts in the Demon Clan come from the Sealing Sky Demon Continent. There is a magic source pool in the center of the earth, and the aura and demonic energy in it can neutralize and give birth to new demonic insects." "That's not right." The evil god of despair spread out his soul thoughts and said, "I can sense the tiny soul thoughts of billions of demonic insects and monsters, but there is not one demon at the level of a great master." "The news I got is that this generation of Heaven-Sealing Demon Lord should be here!" said the murderous evil spirit. "Boom!" The terrifying energy and blood of the murderous evil god suddenly and unabashedly erupted. In the sea of ??clouds, the clusters of purple demonic clouds covering them were all blown away by the shock. Immediately, three demon kings with ninth-level bloodline suddenly flew out from under the Fengtian Demon Continent. "Five, five" When the three demon clan kings saw the arrival, it turned out to be the unknown evil king, they were frightened to death, "Five, five, I feel very strange." You should have your name in the clan, but I have never seen or heard of it." "Is there any girl from the Void Spirit Clan who came here not long ago?" the murderous evil god said coldly. "Yes!" A ninth-level great master nodded hurriedly, "She has been here and asked to fight with the Demon Lord Sealing Heaven. But the one guarding the mainland received urgent news and hurried to the demon refining place. That one The girl from the Void Spirit Tribe killed some of us, searched everywhere, and made sure that the Heaven Sealing Demon Lord was not there. After asking about the demon refining place, she left through the sky." "What?" The murderous evil god's expression changed, "Demon Lord Sealing Heaven went to the Demon Refining Land? Did she also go to the Demon Refining Land?" "It seems so." The man nodded. "Do you in Sealing Heaven Demon Continent have a teleportation formation that can send us to the vicinity of the demon refining place?" the murderous evil god said. "have." ¡°Make arrangements immediately! We¡¯ll go too!¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1624 The Forbidden Land for Demon Refining! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Demon Lord did not dare to disobey the murderous evil god's order and obediently opened the teleportation array. "It's easy for you." Stepping into the formation, Nie Tian murmured softly as he felt the space ripple from calm to rapid and violent. Three ninth-level kings, plus many demon warriors, can still help him condense a lot of life essence and blood. But he also understood that if he really went on a killing spree, the demons in the Sealing Demon Continent might be slaughtered by him, but the space array in front of him might also be destroyed. If that were the case, it would be a lot of trouble to quickly reach the Demon Refining Land. "Whoops!" An instant later, Nie Tian discovered that he and the five shrunken evil gods appeared on a gray-brown rock at the same time. Under the feet is the demon clan¡¯s space array. "Master, that is the Demon Refining Land." The murderous evil god raised his hand, pointed to a place, and said solemnly: "The demon clan calls it the Demon Refining Land, and other foreign races call it the Demon Refining Forbidden Land!" ¡°No!¡± Nie Tian was shocked. The so-called demon refining place, at first glance, looks like a giant honeycomb. The upper end of the honeycomb is hollow, like a huge well, with magic fire gushing out from inside. There are strong or weak life breaths in the countless honeycomb holes. "In the Demon Refining Land, the kind of demonic fire can promote the rapid transformation of low-level demon insects and monsters." The murderous evil god explained, "In our era, the Demon Refining Land already existed. The strong men of the demon clan will Throw numerous demonic insects and demonic beasts into those honeycomb holes, and let them be baptized by demonic fire." "Those who can bear it will have their bloodlines rapidly improve, and those who can't bear it will turn into ashes." "Not only demonic insects and demonic beasts, but many demon clan members will also come here to temper the demonic immortal body. Of course, only those who can withstand the burning of demonic fire can strengthen the demonic body. If they cannot bear it, they will be burned to ashes and their flesh and blood will burst. , which is also normal.¡± "The demonic fire in the demon refining land is very strange. The lower-level bloodline people will bear the weaker the power of the demonic fire. The more powerful the demonic fire will be, such as the Great Lord and Grand Master, the more powerful the demonic fire they will bear." "Even some powerful demons at the level of great masters will be burned to death by demonic fire." "This is still a demon clan. If it were any other creature that fell into the demon refining land, its death would only be worse." The Evil God of Fear interjected, "We, the Ghost Tribe, are not good at building flesh and blood. In this regard, we are the weakest of the three tribes. If our people fall into the Demon Refining Land and endure the burning of the Demonic Fire, they will die. It will be faster. But" The conversation changed and he added: "The five of us may be an exception." "Thanks to Master." The Furious Evil God grinned and chuckled, "Our reborn bodies have greater potential than our original bodies! I can feel that as our Qi and blood improve, our The body is always being strengthened little by little, and may be able to withstand the demonic fire of the demon refining place and burn for a while." "Peng!" A huge earthquake suddenly erupted inside the giant honeycomb-like demon refining place. In the honeycomb holes, there were thousands of demonic insects and demonic beasts. Due to the huge earthquake and the violent surge of blazing flames, they were turned into flying ashes in an instant. "Hoo!" The energy and blood of demonic insects and demonic beasts are wandering in the demon-refining land in an orderly manner. There are stronger demonic insects and demonic beasts, and they use bloodline secret techniques to refine those qi and blood. "Kill! Kill for me!" Deep in the Demon Refining Land, there was a crazy roar. "Huh!" Nie Tian's mind moved, and he was shocked to death. The energy and blood dissipated by the burned demon insects and demon beasts separated part of it and was absorbed by his life blood. Drops of brand new life essence and blood were quickly condensed in the heart. But when his soul thought and his energy and blood induction extended to the demon refining land, they seemed to be affected by the demonic fire. He was unable to sense the location and bloodline level of the roaring demon clan members. "Go to the top of the demon refining place and look at the mouth of the well." After giving the order, Nie Tian condensed into a beam of starlight and shot towards the Demon Refining Land. After the five evil gods shrank in size, they followed closely, and confusion gradually appeared in their blue eyes. Soon, Nie Tian reached the top of the demon refining place. Looking down from this angle, I found that the Demon Refining Land looked like a giant well. It¡¯s just that the huge well was burning with raging demonic fire, which seemed to never stop. The flames of the demonic fire are like streams of flames flowing into the honeycomb holes of the honeycomb.In the center, there are countless demonic insects, demonic beasts, and many demon clansmen with different equivalents. In the blazing demonic fire, there is a giant flame shadow, twisting and twisting, constantly pinching out various exquisite spiritual techniques. The spiritual secret can transform into a fire ball, a flame barrier, and a red stream of light. A lot of power that implies the law of fire emanates from the giant flame shadow. His giant shadow, like the god of fire, seems to be able to evolve thousands of avenues of flames. "Kill! Kill kill kill!" From the honeycomb holes, the roars of the demon tribesmen came. "Master, there are demon warships coming." The murderous evil god reminded softly. He and the other four evil gods used the secret technique of blood to quickly control the fluctuations of the soul. Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, his bloodline changed, and the rich energy and blood disappeared. Forbidden areas have a special status in the market world. Those that can be called forbidden areas are often accompanied by mystery and danger. He also wanted to see what was so magical about this strange place called the Forbidden Land for Demon Refining by foreign tribesmen. In the demonic fire, the giant flame shadow was in an angry state, but the demonic fire covered him, making Nie Tian unable to tell what the flame virtual realm was. But he felt a vague sense of familiarity. He always felt that the Flame Void Realm did not seem to be a member of the Demon Clan tempering his body in it, but rather someone he knew. Amidst the deafening roar, demon warships came one after another in a mighty manner. Nie Tian, ??who had hidden his soul and blood, could not use his consciousness and blood to do whatever he wanted in the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, but the demons that came later could not escape his perception. "So many demonic insects and demonic beasts!" Nearly ten million unknown demonic insects and demonic beasts of various types were driven by the demonic tribesmen, like cattle and sheep, into the honeycomb holes of the Demon Refining Forbidden Land. There are more than a dozen demon tribesmen and ninth-level kings in the battleship. After the demonic insects and demonic beasts rushed in, they turned into streaks of demonic light and flew towards the honeycomb hole without much hesitation. After them, seventh-level and eighth-level demon warriors gradually went deep inside. In the blink of an eye, the warships carrying demonic insects, demonic beasts, and demon clansmen were all empty. "It's strange." The murderous evil god looked at it for a while and said: "So many demonic insects and demonic beasts were expelled by them at once. It seems that they were not preparing to improve their bloodline, but deliberately sent them to death. With the death of those demonic insects and demonic beasts, Their energy and blood will boost the strength of the demon clansmen inside and the combat power of the powerful monsters." "They are refining other things in the Demon Refining Forbidden Area." The Evil God of Fear pointed downwards at the huge flaming shadow, "Hey! Those are not members of the three strange tribes, they are human beings!" "The human race, the Dharma of God!" Nie Tian suddenly saw clearly, "The leader of the Fire Sect, Shao Tianyang!" ¡­¡­ ps: I have something to do in the afternoon, so I will go to Hangzhou for a meeting. I will update today and tomorrow temporarily. Sorry~ (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1625 Seeing Old Friend Again You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the forbidden demon refining land in front of you, what is being refined is not demons, but humans! "Crackling!" Strips of red lightning, mixed with the power of the Law of Fire, and flame divine inscriptions suddenly brightened like blazing stars, and the shadow of the flame submerged by the demonic fire suddenly shone clearly. At that moment, Nie Tian suddenly recognized that the flaming shadow was the dharma form of God! The Lord of the Fire Sect, Shao Tianyang¡¯s Divine Dharma Appearance! Shao Tianyang, who had disappeared from the human world for a long time, was actually trapped in the Demon Refining Forbidden Land. He was smelted by the demon clansmen in the Forbidden Land for who knows how long. Shao Tianyang¡¯s Divine Dharma Form is thousands of meters high, but it still looks extremely small inside the wellhead of the Demon Refining Forbidden Land. "Hoo!" After struggling fiercely for a while, Shao Tianyang's divine form suddenly shrank. Shrinks into a blazing ball of flame light. The flame ball of light, in the blazing demonic fire, is as small as dust. But its blooming light is something that no one dares to underestimate! Laws of flames are derived from the flame light ball. Many exquisite spiritual techniques and flame divine inscriptions are beating happily, like a miniature flame realm. "kill!" Thousands of purple streams of light rushed out from different honeycomb holes, like lightning, shooting towards the flame light ball. The purple flowing light is the demon blood of the demon clan members! Nie Tian squinted his eyes and looked carefully, and suddenly saw a demon clan member wearing exquisite magic armor walking out of one of the holes. He had a cold face, his eyes were ruthless, and his attention was focused on the flaming ball of light. "Grand Master level." Nie Tian shouted lightly. After him, another tall demon clan member who had not performed bloodline reversion also came out. His naked upper body was covered with small black lin pieces, and his own sea of ??energy and blood swallowed up the energy and blood of millions of dead demonic insects and monsters. ¡°Another Great Master.¡± Nie Tian snorted. Then, a huge snake demon emerged from another hole. The snake demon's bloodline level should also be at the tenth level. Its eyes were shining with the light of wisdom, and it stared at the flames that Shao Tianyang had transformed into. Photosphere. "The two great lords are both mid-level great lords, and one of them must be the Sealing Demon Lord. The snake demon's bloodline is also at level 10, but compared to the two great lords, his aura is not weaker at all." The Evil God of Fear was surprised. , "However, with the power of these three people, it is impossible to restrict that human race member." "What they rely on is the power of the Demon Refining Forbidden Land. They are just assisting." The murderous evil god interjected. Nie Tiandong looked around for a while, sensing with his life blood and soul, but he did not sense Pei Qiqi. He frowned secretly, "Senior Sister Pei, she is obviously coming to the Demon Refining Forbidden Area. But she is not around. Could it be that she is here? Inside the Demon Refining Forbidden Area?" When he came to the Demon Refining Forbidden Land, his main goal was to worry about Pei Qiqi. The leader of the Fire Sect, Shao Tianyang, was just an unexpected gain. "Master, those demons are nothing to be afraid of." Seeing that he did not speak, the Furious Evil God spoke again, "As long as they leave the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, we can handle two middle-level great masters and a snake demon of the same level. However, it is difficult for us to enter the forbidden area for demon refining, as our flesh and blood cannot withstand the long-term burning of demonic fire." "Is it a forbidden place for demon refining?" Nie Tian sneered and suddenly said, "I would like to go in and have a look." "Don't!" the five evil gods shouted in unison. Also at this moment. From the bottom of the wellhead where the demonic fire surged, there was a sudden, earth-shattering dragon roar! "Ah!" The Flame Dragon Armor suddenly flew out, and regardless of Nie Tian's obstruction, it suddenly appeared in the form of Agas' Flame Dragon above the Demon Refining Forbidden Ground. "Father!" Agas¡¯s dragon body was filled with streams of flames. His dragon eyes stared downward as if they were going to burst. In the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, the two Demon Lords and the snake demon suddenly raised their heads and looked at Agas coldly. Another dragon roar came from the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, and then Nie Tian saw a huge flame dragon, releasing endless flames of light, struggling in the demon fire, roaring crazily. He seemed to feel the energy and blood of Agas. "Clan Leader of the Flame Dragon Clan, Baptista! A tenth-level, high-level Flame Dragon!" Nie Tian was startled again and looked blankly at the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, "One Shao Tianyang, one Baptista, this These two guys are mortal enemies.! Agas was refined by Shao Tianyang back then, made of flesh, blood, sinews and bones into armor, and given to the Flame Goddess! " He never thought that enemies who were also proficient in the power of fire would be suppressed in the Demon Refining Forbidden Area at the same time, being refined by the demons day and night. The snake demon quietly retreated towards the honeycomb hole. If Nie Tian could see the honeycomb mouth of the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, he would be able to see the snake demon turn into a beam of light and fly swiftly in the cave. It didn¡¯t take long before the snake demon left the Demon Refining Forbidden Area and emerged outside. As soon as it came out of the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, the snake demon let out a strange low roar. Its body seemed to be inflated, expanding at a terrifying speed. In the blink of an eye, it became seven thousand meters long. "Crack!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????A streak of black lightning, blooms from the snake-demon¡¯s body. "Hey, young flame dragon." The snake demon seemed to be smiling strangely, and suddenly rushed towards Agas, "I never expected that such a weak flame dragon would dare to appear in our clan's forbidden demon refining place. Minced meat How did you survive the vast sea of ????destroying stars?" "This monster" Nie Tian lost consciousness for a moment. "When bloodline reaches the tenth level, it can no longer be regarded as a monster." The Evil God of Despair explained, "Many high-level demons were originally developed from monsters and monsters step by step. As long as they reach the tenth level, they can no longer be regarded as monsters." If you become a great master, you are considered a high-level demon." "My lord, if you are not from the same demon clan, but are advanced step by step from demon insects and monsters, you can be regarded as opening up a brand new branch of the demon clan." "This snake demon can be regarded as the founder of a branch of the demon clan. In the future, its descendants will have a high possibility of becoming great masters. The descendants born from it will no longer be snake demons. From birth, They are high-level demons with extraordinary intelligence and can no longer be treated as monsters." "It smells like my father's breath!" Agas shouted. "Oh, it seems that it has benefited a lot from the leader of the Flame Dragon Clan." The murderous evil god also said, "Master, it hasn't sensed your and our existence yet. It thinks that there is only one Flame Dragon. From the Demon Refining Forbidden Land If it comes out, it will seek death, should we take action immediately?" "Ouch! Ouch!" Baptista's angry roar resounded from the demonic fire. His mountain-long dragon body twisted crazily, trying to break away from the forbidden area of ??demon refining. However, the more violently he released his energy and blood, the more terrifying the demonic fire that gathered towards him became. Nie Tian could see that the demonic fire had penetrated through the dragon scales, penetrated into his flesh and blood, and burned his dragon body from the inside. His roar quickly turned into a scream. His dragon breath, dragon energy and blood also disappeared in the demonic fire. The two demon masters who were still below were greedily absorbing the energy and blood power bursting out of him to strengthen themselves. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1626: Reckless? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, the demonic fire surged and burned. The roar of the Yanlong Clan Leader is extremely sad! From his dragon scales, crimson blood continuously overflowed, turning into wisps of blood, which were greedily absorbed by the two demon clan masters. "Crack!" The two great demon clan masters did not activate the demon clan's immortal body, but there was a crisp sound from their bones. That is the sound of powerful qi and blood, tempering the joints and making the bones strong. "Baptista! Hehe!" One of the great masters grinned, "You may be the supreme leader of the Dragon Clan in the spiritual world. It's a pity, it's a pity, but you just can't think of it and come to our ruin world to do mischief!" "There is also a little dragon cub who dares to come and die, which is an advantage for the snake demon." Another one said with a smile. In the blazing demonic fire, the leader of the Yanlong clan endured the impact of waves of flames. He roared, howled miserably, and made dragon roars. The dragon's roar conveys only one message - hurry up! He is summoning Agas, hoping that his young son will quickly stay away from this place of right and wrong, so as not to become a meal for the snake demon. He is a high-level great master. He has been suppressed in the demon refining land. He is corroded by the demonic fire day and night. He can bear it, how can he, a weak young son, bear it? "Let's go! Let's go quickly!" He is still roaring. Deep in the demonic fire, an inaudible sigh suddenly came from the ball of flame light transformed by Shao Tianyang. Deep in the flame light ball, streaks of flame divine inscriptions condensed and turned into a soul shadow of Shao Tianyang. He seemed to look at the tortured Baptista quietly, "I really didn't expect that your youngest son could actually Found here." He communicated quietly with secret soul thoughts that only two people could perceive. "Chief Yanlong, your youngest son is following Nie Tian. If he hadn't come here and would have stayed with Nie Tian, ??in another thousand years, it might not be impossible for him to reach the tenth level. Of course, you and I at that time, Maybe they were all trapped in the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, and all the embers were squeezed out, and their souls would be destroyed." "But, your bloodline can at least be passed on." "He shouldn't have come to the Ruins Realm, he shouldn't have come to the Demon Refining Land." "Huhuhu!" The demonic fire in the demon-refining land was eroding Baptista crazily, which caused the demonic fire above to become much thinner. In the flame ball of light, Shao Tianyang's soul shadow seemed to be able to see the scene above through the thin magic fire. He saw that the Great Lord, who had advanced step by step from the snake demon, was shaking his head and tail, and had already arrived next to the Flame Dragon Agas. Compared with the snake demon, Agas' body and breath are much weaker. "It's not the same level of power." Shao Tianyang sighed, "I once used Agas to refine the Flame Dragon Armor, but it was also imprinted with the true meaning of flames that I understood. The bloodline of Agas is at the same level, if it is the same as that The two snake demons are the same. They should be able to fight the snake demon here in the Ruins Realm. Now" "Agas!" Baptista's dragon eyes were full of despair, struggling desperately to escape from the place where demons were refining. His giant dragon body flew a short distance upwards, and the demonic fire that surged dozens of times suddenly surged in. There were also many unknown demonic formations that all exploded, and terrifying energy was exerted on his dragon body. . In just a moment, his dragon body was bleeding like a river! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It was a stream of golden-red blood, and the two great masters of the demon race, as well as the countless devils, and beasts, went wild. All demon creatures in the demon refining land seem to be able to eat away part of the golden blood flowing from Baptista's body and use it to strengthen themselves. "Calm down!" Shao Tianyang screamed, and the flaming light ball suddenly moved, trying to intercept Baptista, "Don't try to rush out! If you act like this, you will only run out of energy and blood and die in a short period of time! Stay in the center of the forbidden area, Maybe we can still wait for a glimmer of hope, but upon impact, we are destined to die immediately!" "Life, where is the life?" Baptista smiled miserably, "Deep in the forbidden area, the flesh is cut little by little, and sooner or later, you will die. If you rush out of the forbidden area, you will die instantly, and the result will be no different. Agas If he didn¡¯t come, I would still like to wait and wait for those guys from Star Destroying Sea to invade, but now¡­¡± The leader of the Yanlong Clan lost such words and struggled fiercely, trying to break away from the demon refining place. Although he also knew that this was a road to death, he could no longer care about it.   "Wait, wait!" Suddenly, Shao Tianyang's scream reached directly to Baptista's soul, "Wait a minute! Nie Tian, ??I saw Nie Tian! Nie Tian is here!" In the sky above the Demon Refining Forbidden Land, the five evil gods are still hiding, while Nie Tian quietly emerges. "A snake demon with intermediary bloodline, the Great Snake Demon?" After muttering, Nie Tian suddenly stopped in front of Agas and waved his hand to pull him down. "Wow!" Nie Tian¡¯s Star God Realm suddenly appeared, like a bright and gorgeous galaxy, blocking the snake demon¡¯s front unexpectedly. "God's Domain! Broken Star Ancient Palace!" The Great Snake Demon, seven or eight kilometers long, had a head as big as a mountain. When he opened and closed his vertical eyes, black lightning shot out, "Well, it's just the early stage of the God's Domain! Hey, even Ji Cang from the Broken Star Ancient Palace is trapped in the Ruins Realm. , a guy from the early stage of the Divine Realm dares to come to our Demon Refining Forbidden Land!" "Nie Tian has actually stepped into the divine realm!" Shao Tianyang's soul suddenly twisted, as if he had discovered an incredible scene, "Too fast! Why did he step into the divine realm in such a short time? Oh no, his foundation , must be unstable! I am afraid that I have to use some strange objects or treasures to barely enter the divine realm." He was filled with regret, thinking that Nie Tian's potential might have been squandered. The Divine Realm should be the end of Nie Tian, ??and there can be no broader possibilities. "Only, only him?" Baptista of the Yanlong Clan finally calmed down because of Shao Tianyang's scream. However, when he saw the situation clearly, he felt sad again, "I thought that by his side, there would be There will be Broken Star Ancient Palace, and there will be three other ancient powerful men from the gods accompanying us." "It's just him, what will happen if he comes? His fate will be the same as Quanzi's, but he will die in vain." "Hey, this Nie Tian chosen by Agas has amazing talent and potential, but it's a pity that he's just a fool!" ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly, the Star God Realm that was blocked in front of the snake demon turned into waterfalls of light. Behind Nie Tian¡¯s head, the Sky Star Flower quietly appeared. Countless dazzling stars shoot out from the branches and leaves of the Sky Star Flower, injecting into the stream of light, amplifying the power within the stream of light. Shao Tianyang and Baptista suddenly opened their mouths. They were surprised to see that the stream of light seemed to be filled with countless star particles, and inside the star particles, there were actually countless star formations. "Boom! Boom boom boom!" The Great Snake Demon, who was hit by the star streamer, had his skin and flesh split instantly, and numerous blood holes were opened in the winding snake body. ?????????????????????????????????????? The Great Snake Demon¡¯s injuries were almost as serious as those of Baptista. "How is that possible?!" Baptista, leader of the Flame Dragon Clan, couldn't help but scream, "That Nie Tian is clearly in the early stages of the Divine Realm! I can see from his aura that the time he spent entering the Divine Realm was extremely short! " "He, he is a hybrid! Could it beblood?" Shao Tianyang's eyes suddenly lit up. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1627 Lure the snake out of its hole! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The purple demon blood of the Snake Demon Lord is like a downpour, pouring down into the Demon Refining Forbidden Land. Stars shone brightly from his countless wounds, making the snake demon's several-kilometer-long snake body seem to be shrouded in mysterious starlight, looking sad and beautiful, but extremely cruel. "ah!" The Great Snake Demon was in agony, feeling like billions of star particles were trying their best to burrow into his flesh and blood. Those star particles are like sharp blades, containing the laws of the stars, destroying his flesh and bones. Nie Tian, ??who has not transformed into a giant, is extremely small whether compared with the Great Snake Demon or the Flame Dragon Agas. However, those who could see him in the Demon Refining Forbidden Area below were suddenly silent and looked solemn. Especially the demons! The two demon clan lords originally did not care about the fighting in the outside world. Their main focus was still on the leader of the Flame Dragon, Baptista. They are looking forward to Baptista fighting against the restrictions of the Demon Refining Forbidden Land in order to gain more energy and blood. Nie Tian sacrificed himself to the Star God Realm and suddenly injured the Snake Demon Lord, immediately alarming them. "There is a human god from the Broken Star Ancient Palace" One of the great masters stared at Nie Tian coldly and shouted: "Be careful! Look after the great snake demon, don't let anything happen to him!" "It shouldn't happen, right?" said another. In the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, Baptista, who was struggling desperately, suddenly calmed down. He looked at Shao Tianyang with a suspicious look on his face. His huge dragon body, covered with bruises, was slowly sinking. The dragon's body sank, and the corrosion it endured from the demonic fire became much lighter. He slowly shrunk the dragon's body by a large amount. During the shrinking process, some of the wounds under the dragon's scales were slowly healing. "Shao Tianyang, that Nie Tiancan he really stop the Snake Demon Lord?" He asked with his soul thought. In the demonic fire, wisps of flames flew away from his eyes. "I don't know." Shao Tianyang's soul flickered in the flame light ball, "I have been separated from him for too long, and our power is still restricted by the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, so we cannot sense his true power. . However, your youngest son should be fine for the time being." "unless¡­¡­" After a pause, he looked at the other demon master from the flaming ball of light with a complicated expression, "Unless they two can't help but take action." "Agas! Come back to me!" In the sky above the forbidden area, Nie Tian roared suddenly and raised his hand to grab the flame dragon. His big hand suddenly enlarged countless times, like an anchor, magically holding Agas' burning dragon body. Agas roared, desperately trying to rush to the Demon Refining Forbidden Land. The demon-refining forbidden area burning with demonic fire made Nie Tian feel a little uneasy. He secretly communicated with the five evil gods and knew that the forbidden area was no small matter. Otherwise, how could Shao Tianyang and Baptista be trapped by a mere mid-level demon king? They are all trapped, being burned and smelted by the demonic fire. If Agas rushes down, is he seeking his own death? "Hoo!" Agas¡¯ flame dragon body was thrown directly to the other end of the star sea by Nie Tian like a stream of flames. "Master!" Agas sent a message frantically, sending out soul thoughts, begging him to rescue Baptista from the forbidden place of demon refining. "Just wait and watch what happens, don't get in the way." Nie Tian's mind moved, and his soul thought reached the depths of his soul, and he immediately shouted: "Tianmu Thorn Technique!" Invisible to the naked eye, within the body of the Snake Demon Lord, many stars streamed out, and sudden changes occurred. The flowing light solidifies into sections of crystal branches. When the tree branch became 10%, it suddenly absorbed the demon energy and blood of the Snake Demon Lord and grew crazily! A cut branch turned into a ferocious thorn, like a sharp blade, which penetrated the snake body of the Snake Demon Lord, causing its tendons and bones to begin to break on a large scale. The screams of the Snake Demon Lord became intermittent. He was filled with fear, and the way he looked at Nie Tian was like looking at a demon. He already sensed that something was wrong, and knew that the human qi refiner in front of him was no small matter, because the thorns that were eating up his qi and blood and growing rapidly were definitely not something that the qi refiner of Broken Star Ancient Palace could achieve. This kind of attack method is not the system of Broken Star Ancient Palace. The Great Snake Demon is so anxious that he has given up chasing Agas, but wants to return to the Demon Refining Land. "As long as I can go back, with the help of the magic fire of the Demon Refining Forbidden Land, I will be able to"Transform those thorns! I want to go back! " As soon as he moved the snake's body, the thorns filled his flesh and blood, like sharp blades scraping bones, and the pain was so painful that he was dying. "Whoops!" Nie Tian's figure quietly appeared in his snake eyes. He looked at him quietly with cold eyes and said softly: "Snake Demon Lord, right? If you dare to walk out of the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, don't even think about going back." "Are you going to watch him die?" Nie Tian suddenly stared at the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, looking at the positions of the two Demon Lords, "Hey, do you think it would be more appropriate to hide in the Forbidden Area? Are the Demons like this kind of cowardly young people?" "Shut up!" The two demon clan lords were like powder keg that was instantly detonated. They no longer cared about Baptista and Shao Tianyang, and roared and shrank into the hole. Nie Tian is just an early-stage human being in the divine realm. What is there to be afraid of? "Hoo! Hoo!" The two great demon clan masters quickly flew out of the Demon Refining Forbidden Area. As soon as they left the hole, they returned their bloodlines to their ancestors. "I am the Heaven-Sealing Demon Lord!" Wearing an exquisite battle armor, the Great Lord used his demon immortal body to instantly become as tall as a mountain. "I am the Great Master Ziyan!" With his naked upper body, the Great Lord who was born with demon scales grinned and reverted to his ancestors. He summoned a giant scythe and pointed it at Nie Tian from a distance, "Human boy, you dare to come to the Demon Refining Forbidden Land and run wild. You are tired of living." Patriarch Yanlong and Shao Tianyang suddenly discovered that the aggressiveness of the demonic fire had been greatly reduced. Immediately, I saw two great demon masters leaving the demon refining forbidden area and appearing in the sky. They quickly stimulated their bloodline talents and their demonic bodies grew in size. "Three Great Lords!" The leader of the Yanlong Clan let out a low roar, "Then Nie Tian, ??if you take advantage, leave quickly! Take Agas and stay away from the Demon Refining Forbidden Area immediately, spread the news, and seek the four ancient With the help from the sect, maybe we can still fight!" Shao Tianyang was also speechless. He was really surprised that Nie Tian could hurt the Great Snake Demon, but considering Nie Tian's background, he felt that it should be some kind of artifact, combined with the contribution of Nie Tian's bloodline. But if the three of them are all intermediate-level demon masters, and they can deal with him together, will he be able to fight against them? "Okay, we're all out." Nie Tian nodded, "Huddled in the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, even if I want to kill you, I won't be in trouble. Now that I'm out, it's easy. Cut off their retreat. , don¡¯t let them have the possibility of returning to the Demon Refining Forbidden Land!¡± "Okay!" Five strange voices suddenly came from the dim starry sky behind Nie Tian. The next moment, the five evil gods that had been hiding for a long time suddenly flew out. They appeared directly behind the two Demon Lords, their sinister eyes locked on the Demon Lord who had just walked out of the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, "Master, they can't go back." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1628 Kill the devil! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What?!" Not only the two great demon clan masters, Shao Tianyang and Yanlong Clan Chief, were also shocked beyond measure. The sudden appearance of the five evil gods was like a heavy hammer, hitting the chests of the two demon clan masters. The Great Snake Demon and the two of them have been guarding the Demon Refining Forbidden Area recently and don¡¯t know much about the outside world. They are even more ignorant of all the great changes in the human world. The same is true. When they showed up, they just thought that they were just an early-stage person from the Broken Star Ancient Palace in the Divine Realm and were not to be feared at all. They still have no idea about the resurrection of the five evil gods. Suddenly, they saw five men from the Nether Soul Clan who were surrounded by ghost energy and were intercepting them, and their thoughts suddenly went wrong. Could it be that the Wraith Clan betrayed them? "No, you" Sealing Demon Lord hesitated for a moment and said, "I recognize all the Great Lords of the Nether Soul Clan. Why don't I have any impression of you five?" The Demonic Body of Lord Zi Lian trembled suddenly, "You, you are the followers of Lord Tianhun! But aren't you already dead?" "ah!" When the Lord Fengtian Demon and the Great Snake Demon heard what he said, they screamed in unison. "Boom!" At the same time, Nie Tian suddenly set off violent blood fluctuations and swelled up suddenly. In a short period of time, he reached a height of nine thousand meters! The snake demon's eyes were suddenly filled with fear, "You, you" In response to him, Nie Tian shouted: "Drain life!" ??Flying in the flesh and blood of the Snake Demon Lord, the branches of the crystal clear branches, the energy and blood changed, and the suction force suddenly emerged! "Whoops!" Wisps of wisps, the essence of the demon blood that the Lord Snake Demon spent tens of thousands of years hard condensing turned into beams of blood light, leaving the Lord Snake Demon at a terrifying speed. His huge snake body has obviously become shriveled, and magic mist has emerged from the bloody wounds. The Great Snake Demon screamed miserably and stared at Nie Tian. A cold, damp soul power, like a snake that had transformed into him, pierced Nie Tian's sea of ??soul consciousness like a sharp sword. "Soul magic?" Nie Tian sneered, and calmly called out the Ghost Scepter, blocking it from his eyes casually. "Ghost, Ghost Scepter!" The Great Snake Demon turned pale in horror, "Why is the Ghost Scepter of the Ghost Clan in your hand? Who are you?" "No one has anything to do with you." Nie Tian said calmly, "You are already dead anyway." As soon as he finished speaking, he called out the bones of the violent beast and shouted softly: "Split Territory!" The intertwined blood glow, like a grid, enveloped the Snake Demon Lord. The huge demonic body of the Snake Demon Lord felt like it had been cut into pieces by a thousand knives, and the wounds suddenly appeared a thousand times more. The bloodline power of the violent beast penetrated smoothly, destroying the bones and bloodline of the snake demon master. Nie Tian¡¯s life absorption exploded in full force! The extremely rich and vast flesh and blood essence, under the action of life absorption, drained from the body of the Snake Demon Lord and melted into him. Drops of life essence and blood are quickly concluded. The life essence and blood that disappeared from Pei Qiqi¡¯s body after being framed by the Void Spirit Clan was quickly compensated for through the death of the Snake Demon Lord. The Great Snake Demon is, after all, a mid-level Great Lord. The energy and blood essence condensed in his long life is enough to make up for everything! Soon, all the life essence and blood that Nie Tian had consumed were recovered. The new flesh and blood essence is swallowed up by the life blood, helping the life blood to transform to the tenth level and accumulate strong qi and blood energy. "Escape!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Lord Fengtian Demon and Lord Ziyan flew away towards the forbidden area of ??demon refining. It¡¯s a pity that they are only mid-level great masters. The power of the five evil gods has now returned to high-level levels, and the physical strength of the five evil gods is not inferior to them. In the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, the roars and screams of hundreds of millions of demonic insects and demonic beasts gradually subsided. With the loss of the three great masters, the demonic insects, demonic beasts, and ninth-level demon clansmen did not continue to attack Shao Tianyang and the Yanlong clan leader. They were waiting silently. Shao Tianyang and Baptista stared blankly at the well-like dome opening. When they saw the five evil gods appearing, they knew that the situation had suddenly changed, but that change made them feel weird.think. Why did the Great Lord of the Ghost Clan obey Nie Tian? When Nie Tian's bloodline exploded and reached nine thousand meters in an instant, Shao Tianyang and Baptista were even more horrified, completely shocked by Nie Tian. "Is this really Nie Tian?" Baptista murmured. "The Broken Star Ancient Palace, the seventh son of the stars¡ªNie Tian!" Shao Tianyang's every word was filled with excitement and ecstasy, "How many strange things have happened to him in these years? In just how long, he actually, unexpectedly How powerful it can be!" "I understand." Baptista came to his senses and said excitedly: "The dog took the initiative to fly out because he designed to lure the snake demon out! The five Wraith clan members who obviously have a close relationship with him are In the dark, wait for the Sealing Demon Lord and the Purple Scythe Lord!" Shao Tianyang's eyes lit up, "That's right! If the demon clan's great master is in the demon refining forbidden land, he probably won't be able to kill him. If you leave the demon refining forbidden land, you can't rely on the power of the forbidden land. Naturally, the power of his three great masters will not be able to compete with him. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it, I really didn¡¯t expect it.¡± Baptista kept sighing, ¡°That bastard Agas actually found a good master!¡± Puffing rain of blood continued to fall from the sky above the Demon Refining Forbidden Area. Most of the blood rain thrown down belonged to the Snake Demon Lord, and some came from the Sealing Demon Lord and the Purple Scythe Lord. In the hole in the forbidden area, a ninth-level demon clan member quietly walked out, his body trembling violently, and he no longer paid attention to Baptista and Shao Tianyang. They already know that the three great masters guarding here have all suffered. No one from the Demon Clan dared to break out of the Demon Refining Forbidden Land. They could only stand in the Demon Fire, looking at the sky from time to time, thinking about how to deal with Nie Tian. Nie Tian, ??who was as big as a mountain, spread out his energy and blood sea and fell into the middle of the three demon clan masters. Under the joint attack of the five evil gods, Demon Lord Sealing Heaven and Lord Ziyan were bitten to pieces with bloody flesh, and their bodies were separated. Drops of demon blood were like crystals, spinning around in an attempt to escape. But the five evil gods teamed up to set up a barrier of Qingming, making it impossible for their souls, essence and blood to escape. "Three, three intermediate-level great masters of the demon clan." Nie Tian chuckled, "By refining these three great masters with my life blood, I might be able to hibernate and have the qualifications to break through to the tenth level!" "Huhuhu!" The rich sea of ??qi and blood, with him as the center, spread towards the three great masters. In his sea of ??qi and blood, there are thousands of red blood lights, flying like lightning like spiritual snakes. As soon as the sea of ??qi and blood touches the three great masters, the light of the smaller life blood of those crimson blood snakes bursts out, exerting the power of life absorption to the greatest extent. "What a majestic energy of flesh and blood!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1629 Full of energy and blood You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Time flies. The mountain-like corpses of the three great demon clan masters have shrunk to about ten meters with the disappearance of flesh and blood energy. There is no more brilliant magic light blooming from their corpses. "Whoosh!" The sound of blood flowing in Nie Tian's veins was extremely rapid. The sea of ??qi and blood he released spread thousands of meters with it as the center. "Hoo!" Several ancient galactic ships of the demon race flew across the galaxy after a long journey to the stars. Suddenly, the demon clansmen on the ancient galaxy ship noticed the shrunken bodies of the three great masters. They screamed strangely and were about to pass on the order when they saw a sea of ??red blood suddenly filling the air. In the blink of an eye, those ancient demon ships were swallowed up by Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??energy and blood. All the demon clan members and the numerous demonic insects and demonic beasts transported in the ancient ship exploded with a "peng" sound and condensed into wisps of purple blood mist, becoming part of Nie Tiantian's blood sea. Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??qi and blood is like a bloody abyss that can swallow up all living beings! "This is the fifth batch." In the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, Shao Tianyang murmured. He no longer appears in the form of a flaming ball of light, nor in the form of a god, but in the form of his true body. Numerous flame formations surround him, stubbornly contending with the demonic fire. "In the past ten days, all the ancient galactic ships of the demon race, the demon insects and demon beasts that were supposed to be thrown into the demon refining forbidden area have been killed by Nie Tian." Shao Tianyang's expression showed a rare trace of relief, "No In the subsequent supply of energy and blood from the demonic insects and demonic beasts, without the three great demon masters working together to amplify the power of the demonic fire in the demonic forbidden area, our rate of demise has obviously slowed down." "Yeah, I'm finally a little relieved." Baptista's dragon body was still bathed in the demonic fire, but he keenly sensed that because he sank below and did not touch the restrictions, the demonic fire The fire had weakened his wounds countless times. "Ever since I was imprisoned here, this period has been the easiest." In the Demon Refining Forbidden Land, they are being eroded by demonic fire all the time without being replenished. Over time, one day, their energy, energy and blood will be exhausted. At that time, it will be their end. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, as the three great demon clan masters were killed by Nie Tian, ??and as the following demon insects and demon beasts were swallowed up by Nie Tian's sea of ??blood, their pressure was suddenly reduced many times. Although their strength is still eroded by the demonic fire, the erosion speed has been slowed down to a level that they can accept. "Hoo!" The ferocious giant shadows of the five evil gods are constantly flying around the Demon Refining Forbidden Area. "Chi!" From time to time, green lightning flashes above the Demon Refining Forbidden Area. Whenever at this moment, an evil god would whisper. ¡ª¡ªThat is the pain of the soul being burned out by the demonic fire. "No." The murderous evil god whirled around and said: "The Demon Refining Forbidden Land is indeed one of the forbidden lands in the Ruin Realm. Even our soul thoughts cannot penetrate into the forbidden land. We can only vaguely see the human race, but also There is that Flame Dragon, but it is impossible to communicate with them." "I can't communicate either." Yanlong Agas said. "Master" The Evil God of Fear frowned, took a deep look at Nie Tian, ??and said, "I feel that this master's trip to feed on the blood of the three great demons is expected to transform the blood. However, the Demon Refining Forbidden Land The great changes will also cause turmoil in the Demon Clan. Maybe, before too long, there will be an endless influx of powerful Demon Clan." "That's right." The murderous evil god said. "If we can rescue the two people below from the Demon Refining Forbidden Land." The Furious Evil God pondered for a moment, "With the two of them, plus the master and us, there will be a riot in the ruin world. Demons, please It may not be possible for the entire clan to put down this riot." "Ah, the forbidden land, the demonic fire in the forbidden land can burn even our soul thoughts, and our bodies cannot withstand the demonic fire." The Evil God of Fear sighed deeply. A few more days. The three great masters of the demon clan who were guarding the forbidden area for refining demons suddenly disappeared into ashes with a "whoop". The bodies of the three great lords were reduced to ashes without a trace left. Floating next to Nie Tian, ??the ghost scepter suddenly bloomed with a green light, shining on the five evil gods, and the prismatic shape between the eyebrowsThe crystals all bloomed with strange light. On the ghost scepter, one of the engraved rivers of Styx flows "swishing". In the River Styx, there seemed to be countless cyan light groups, erupting one by one. "ah!" The eyes of the five evil gods were staring intently at the Styx engraved on the ghost scepter. Their eyes seemed to see the changes that occurred in the Dark Soul Realm through the Styx River. ??Dark Soul Realm. Surrounding the realm, the River Styx, which is rumored to be the soul evolution of the Lord Heavenly Soul, has many cyan light groups inside, which explode wildly. For thousands of years, all kinds of exquisite soul secret techniques imprinted by the Heavenly Soul Lord seemed to have been ignited and detonated, and ceased to exist. There are many members of the Nether Soul Clan who have understood the River Styx and used the subtleties of the soul in it to practice soul arts. They were shocked and suddenly stood up. "I, my soul thought, was rejected by the Styx!" "Me too! A ray of my soul is still comprehending a soul technique inside! Suddenly, that strand of my soul was thrown out!" "What's going on? Why did this Styx River suddenly change?" "The devil knows!" Many members of the Wraith Clan are in constant panic, running around telling each other about the great changes in the Styx River. News of the changes in the Styx River spread throughout the Ruins Realm in a short period of time. Almost at the same time, shocking news broke out in the major demon domains of the demon clan. ¡ª¡ªAll the tribesmen who went to the forbidden land for demon refining have lost contact! "The Demon Refining Forbidden Land may have undergone earth-shaking changes!" "Could it be that the Demon Refining Forbidden Land didn't trap Shao Tianyang and the old dragon? It's impossible, even without the three great masters sitting in charge, the restrictions of the Demon Refining Forbidden Land can prevent Shao Tianyang and the old dragon from getting out?" "Under the power of the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, they will only die a little slower, but the result of death will not change!" "Go to the Demon Refining Forbidden Land!" Within the Demon Clan, many ancient families were shaken. at the same time. Nie Tian slowly opened his eyes, reached out and grasped the ghost scepter. The moment he held the ghost scepter, his main soul seemed to be crossing the void, suddenly sensing the Styx in the Dark Realm. "Hey!" He looked stunned and said with a frown, "The River Styx in the Dark Realm is calling to me, as if it is begging me and asking for my help." The flesh and blood of the three great demons were swallowed up by them, causing their life blood to become dormant again! He finally accumulated enough bloodline power to hit the tenth level! The cyan blood energy has fallen into dormancy and no longer desires more energy and blood replenishment, which means that at any moment, it is possible to complete the bloodline transformation and reach the tenth level. This time may be an instant, or it may be several years, there is no definite number. "The River Styx in the Dark Soul Realm senses my presence and the Ghost Scepter." Nie Tian thought deeply, "That River Styx also contains the remaining consciousness of the Lord Heavenly Soul" With this thought, he looked towards the Demon Refining Forbidden Area again. "Master, I have followed you for so long and I have never asked you for anything." Agas flew over, "Now, I ask the master to save my father from the torture of the demon fire and bring him out of the forbidden area of ??demon refining. !¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1630 News of arrival! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Agas has followed Nie Tian for many years and has blind faith in him. He didn¡¯t know what the Demon Clan¡¯s Demon Refining Forbidden Land meant, and he didn¡¯t know how dangerous and terrifying it was. He only felt that as long as Nie Tian was willing to take action, his father would definitely be able to escape from the Demon Refining Forbidden Land. "As everyone knows, his father is the leader of the Yanlong Clan, a tenth-level high-level blood dragon. Perhaps, in his mind, Nie Tian's combat power had surpassed his father's before he knew it. His father couldn¡¯t do it, but he thought Nie Tian could. "The Demon Refining Forbidden Land is no small matter!" The murderous evil god suddenly became nervous. He didn't care about the little Agas. He said to Nie Tian in a solemn tone: "You have also seen that there is a human being banned below. In the late stage of God's Domain, there is a Flame Dragon Clan leader. Even their power is within the forbidden area of ????refining demons, and they cannot escape from the forbidden area." The other evil gods also tried to persuade him. They were born in the Ruins Realm. During the era when they were rampant in the Ruins Realm, the Demon Refining Forbidden Land existed. Even when they were at their peak, they would not come to the Demon Refining Forbidden Land and compete with the demons in the Forbidden Land. It is neither necessary nor extremely irrational. Agas begged, "Master" Nie Tian lowered his head, overlooking the raging demonic fire in the forbidden area, looking at the slightly blurry figures of Shao Tianyang and the Yanlong clan leader, and said: "Agas, I promise you that I will try my best to rescue them. Be it your father or senior Shao Tianyang. , and I have a connection. But" "But what?" "Don't be too hasty. I need time to understand the Demon Refining Forbidden Land." Nie Tian responded, "The demonic fire in the Forbidden Land is very weird. My energy, blood, and soul thoughts cannot penetrate it. And my flesh and blood body doesn't want to At this stage, rush into the depths of the demonic fire.¡± Lifeblood is still at the ninth level, and there is still potential that can be tapped, especially if you accumulate enough energy and have the opportunity to enter the tenth level. He didn¡¯t want to be too impatient. Another point is that Pei Qiqi is not in the Demon Refining Forbidden Land. Pei Qiqi is not in the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, so where has she been? In order to verify his guess and make the space bloodline bloom again, Pei Qiqi must put himself in danger. ??Aside from the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, are there any other places that are also full of dangers? In other words, because of what was delayed, did not come to the demonstration? A series of doubts flashed through his mind like a stream of light. He thought quietly. After a long, long time, he suddenly said: "In the Demon Refining Forbidden Land, except for the Demon Clan, will all other creatures who intrude into the Demon Refining Forbidden Land be harmed by the Demonic Fire?" "Master, you are wrong about one thing." The Evil God of Fear responded, "Even the demons are also burned by the demonic fire. However, the power of the demonic fire can help the demons temper their bodies. Of course, the premise is that they can withstand the demonic fire. The burning of fire. The strength and bloodline cultivated by other life races have no connection with the Demon Refining Forbidden Land. They are constantly eroded by the demonic fire, which is harmful but useless." "That's it" "Master!" the murderous evil god shouted softly, "Believe me, there was once an extremely powerful Great Lord of the White Bone Tribe who entered the Demon Refining Forbidden Area and was smelted to death by the demonic fire. That Great Lord of the White Bone Tribe had such a powerful body , you have to surpass the Flame Dragon below! As for you, Master, your bloodline has not yet reached the level of Grand Master, so you must not take any risks!" "Don't do this nonsense!" Other great masters tried to dissuade him. Nie Tian immediately hesitated. "Perhaps, the master's companion in charge of darkness has the ability to enter and exit the forbidden area of ??demon refining." After hesitating, the murderous evil god said: "The king of darkness is the supreme leader of the demon clan. The magic weapon he left behind, his dark inheritance , it is possible to withstand the erosion of the demonic fire." "Dong Li?" Nie Tian was startled, "Water from afar cannot quench the thirst of the nearer." "Master, I suggest you leave the Demon Refining Forbidden Land first." The Evil God of Resentment said, "With the death of the three great demon masters, the Demon Refining Forbidden Land will definitely become a target of public criticism. The Styx River in the Dark Underworld happened because of the Master's Ghost Scepter. The strong men of the Wraith Clan must have been alarmed by the sudden change." "If you continue to stay here, you may find yourself trapped in a tight siege before long." "Caught in a tight siege?" Nie Tian was not surprised but overjoyed, "Most of the top experts from the three strange tribes in the Ruin Realm are in the Star-Destroying Sea, and only a few are in the Ruin Realm. If my existence alarms many great people in the Ruin Realm, let me They have to concentrate on coming to the Demon Refining Forbidden Land to deal with me, and then Senior Sister Pei will naturally be fine." "What's more, she also holds the spatial treasure and can soar across the ruins!" After thinking about it like this, Nie Tian suddenly made up his mind.   ¡ª¡ªStay in the Demon Refining Forbidden Area and wait for the three clans of the Ruins Realm to come and attack him! time flies. One after another, the ancient galactic ships of the demon clan came over one after another. As soon as they approached the forbidden area for demon refining, they noticed Nie Tian's presence. "who?" A demon king with a ninth-level bloodline stood on the battleship and shouted fiercely. ¡°I come from the human world, my name is Nie Tian!¡± He did not use the five major evil gods, did not sacrifice the god of the gods, nor did he release the blood of Qi and blood, and he suspended at the high altitude of the demonstration of the demon. "Nie Tian!" "Nie Tian from the human world!" "It turned out to be that evil star!" Surprisingly, all the demon clan members who arrived this time have heard of Nie Tian. As soon as they knew that the person coming was Nie Tian, ??the demon warships subconsciously turned around and hurried away. "Evacuate! Evacuate the Demon Refining Forbidden Land!" A demon king roared heartbreakingly: "It was Nie Tian who entered the Ruin Realm! Too many of our people were killed by him in the human world and the spiritual world. So many! Even the Great Emberbone of the Bone Clan was killed in the spirit world by him! Nie Tian is currently the number one person in the human race!" "No wonder something happened in the Demon Refining Forbidden Land! He is actually here!" "While he is here, we did not see the Great Snake Demon, the Great Purple Scythe, and the Sealing Demon Lord operating in the Demon Refining Forbidden Area. This means that the three great Lords may have been poisoned!" "Hurry up and report and increase reinforcements!" "" Nie Tian¡¯s name was like a vicious curse, frightening the demon clan members who had come all the way out of their wits. In the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, Shao Tianyang and the Yanlong Clan Chief could faintly hear the words of the Demon Clan members. The two looked at each other, dumbfounded. Nie Tian, ??has he become so strong? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just hearing his name, are they so frightened? Over the years, Nie Tian has killed everyone in the human world and the spiritual world. He even killed the Ash Bone Lord of the Ruins Realm? The two trapped people couldn¡¯t believe it. Nie Tian, ??who was suspended in the air, watched with cold eyes as the demon warships left under his nose. He sat back and ignored it. "Go and spread the news of my arrival to every place in the Xu Realm." A smile escaped from the corner of his mouth, "I also want to know what battles the three major tribes in the Xu Realm will stage for me. Come. I guess even Senior Sister Pei will know the news that I am in the Demon Refining Forbidden Land very quickly." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1631 Waiting You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Ruins Realm. A city made of bones, filled with a strong aura of death, and the stars were galloping across the sky. In the city, a tall Great Lord of the Bone Clan shouted: "How dare the remnants of the Void Spirit Clan come to my city to cause trouble!" "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Three white bone spears flew away from the city like lightning. In the dark starry sky, Pei Qiqi's figure suddenly shined out. "Bloodline, Void Barrier!" She had a solemn look on her face, and her hands formed mysterious marks. The bloodline originating from the Void Spirit Clan in the acupoints all over her body was like a series of deeply buried volcanoes, erupting and erupting at the same time. The ban on his Void Spirit Clan bloodline has been completely lifted! Layer by layer, the crystalline space boundary walls built with his blood instantly condensed. Three bone spears that can penetrate the realm, crackling, pierce the void barrier. The layers of space barriers were penetrated by bone spears. But suddenly a gap in the space burst open, and there were many streams of light from outside the domain, pouring into the broken barrier like mercury, repairing the barrier again in a short period of time. Pei Qiqi stood behind the barrier, with the Jieyu Prism floating on his chest. He looked coldly at the Great Lord of the White Bone Clan and snorted, "What kind of ability is it to shrink in the Broken Bone City? You really have the courage and ability to start from Come out of Bone Broken City and fight me openly." The Broken Bone City is an important weapon of the Bone Clan, and there are three of them. The guardian of the Broken Bone City in front of you is the new fighting force of the Bone Clan - the Lord of Fallen Bones. Although the Great Lord of Fallen Bones is only an intermediate level Lord, his combat power is not inferior to that of the Great Lord of Ashbone. His potential is even more powerful than Lord Ashbone. Pei Qiqi encountered the Bone Broken City by chance on her way to the Demon Refining Forbidden Land. She initiated a provocation and went deep into the Bone Broken City. As a result, the Lord of Fallen Bones, relying on the power of Bone Broken City, used the Monument of Death to directly trap her in Broken Bone City, and then used the power of death to eat away at her vitality bit by bit. In a desperate situation, she broke through the bloodline restriction, causing the bloodline of the Void Spirit Clan to burst out, and with the help of the Jie Yu Prism, she managed to escape from Bone Broken City. After seeing the power of Broken Bone City and the power of Lord Meteor Bone, she never went deep into the city again. In recent times, she has been relying on the bloodline of the Void Spirit Clan and the mystery of the World Prism to fight against the Lord of Fallen Bones. If she doesn¡¯t enter Broken Bone City, if the situation goes bad, she can escape in an instant, and the Lord of Fallen Bones can¡¯t do anything to her. The Great Lord of Meteor Bones huddled in Bone Broken City has the Death Monument, a powerful weapon of the Bone Clan, and the Bone Broken City to restore the power of death. Pei Qiqi¡¯s space power cannot penetrate it. The two of them fought several times in this starry sky, but neither could do anything to the other. After the bloodline restriction was broken, Pei Qiqi actually understood that the ban on her bloodline was just a joke. She naturally understood that the numerous life essences and blood consumed by Nie Tian disappeared for unknown reasons, and I am afraid that they all flowed to the ancestral land of the Void Spirit Clan. Her father, Pei Yukong, is most likely still alive. She had just entered the Void Turbulence Land and knew that her father's time was short. She also guessed that Pei Yukong set up a trap to steal Nie Tian's life essence and blood in order to survive. With her father on the verge of death on one side and Nie Tian on the other, she was caught in the middle, in a dilemma and about to collapse emotionally. She has lacked her father's love since she was a child, and she also knows that Pei Yukong steals life essence and blood just to delay his life and survive. She has no way to rush into the turbulent void and raise an army to punish him. On the other hand, she felt sorry for Nie Tian. Obviously breaking through the restriction, she could have returned to the human world and the Void Spirit Clan long ago, but she had no way to face it. In the end, she could only wander in the Ruin Realm, entangled with the fallen bone master of the White Bone Clan, and wanted to Fight through battles to eliminate inner turmoil. "Wow!" Suddenly, she saw a huge monument of white bones rising high from the city in the Broken Bone City. On the monument, countless mark runes appeared like rain. The Lord Meteor Bone looked at the mark runes, his pupils suddenly widened, "Human race, Nie Tian!" "What?" Pei Qiqi was surprised. The Lord of Falling Bones ignored her, waved his hand, and shouted: "Go to the Demon Refining Forbidden Land!" The huge Bone Broken City turned its direction with some difficulty, rumbling and exploding, and gradually moved away from Pei Qiqi. "Meteor Bone! Your opponent is me!" Pei Qiqi shouted. "You and IThere is no point in fighting for this time. "The Lord Meteor Bone suddenly sat on the death monument and looked back at her, "You are proficient in space power, I can't kill you. And you, there is no way to break the Bone Broken City, and you have no ability to hurt me. Instead of wasting time on you, why not go to the Demon Refining Forbidden Land and kill that Nie Tian! " "Nie Tian, ??are you in the Demon Refining Forbidden Area?" Pei Qiqi was flustered. "He killed three great demon clan masters in the Demon Refining Forbidden Land." Lord Falling Bones sneered, "Now, not only the demon clan, but also our White Bone Clan and Wraith Clan clan members all know that he is in the Demon Refining Forbidden Land. Hehe , he wants to save Shao Tianyang and the flame dragon in the spirit world, it is simply a fantasy." "The three tribes have gathered nearly four great masters and have set off to the Demon Refining Forbidden Land." "There are three high-level great masters alone! No matter how powerful Nie Tian is, he must die in the Demon Refining Forbidden Land. No one can save him!" "Hoo!" Broken Bone City suddenly accelerated. "Nearly ten great masters!" Pei Qiqi's face changed drastically, "He, he actually broke into the Ruins Realm! I don't even dare to go to the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, but you go! Idiot, what are you doing in the Ruins Realm?" ¡­¡­ The forbidden place for demon refining. In the surrounding sea of ????stars, the ancient galactic ships of the three strange tribes, floating fragments of territorial meteorites, and ninth-level tribesmen appeared densely. Those foreigners kept a proper distance from the Demon Refining Forbidden Area and were not in a hurry to attack. Their eyes were staring at Nie Tian, ??who was as big as a grain of rice above the forbidden area. They all received the news and knew that the strong men of the three tribes had reached a tacit agreement and would dispatch many great masters to destroy this human race who broke into the Ruins Realm. News about Nie Tian is also spreading throughout the world. Not only the Demon Tribe, the White Bone Tribe and the Wraith Tribe, but also those native to the Ruins Realm, and other weaker races that have never had a Supreme Born, have also heard this name - Nie Tian. "Not counting demonic insects and demonic beasts, there are tens of millions of creatures gathered together, including dozens of ninth-level ones and tens of thousands of eighth-level bloodline ones." Nie Tian was suspended in the void in his human form, releasing life exploration from time to time. Feeling the subtle fluctuations of Qi and blood. He did it on purpose. "Hey, there are creatures from other races, and their energy and blood are not weak either." His gaze swept back and forth on a group of strange foreigners, "Surprisingly, a great venerable has arrived. Haha, very good, very good." "Sir, why is that boy from the human world not afraid at all?" A member of the Hai Clan from the Xu Realm frowned, "He stared at us curiously, and I suddenly felt a little uneasy." "The fact that you are palpitating means that he can easily kill us." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1632 Traitor You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Sea Clan¡¯s status in the Ruins Realm is second to the Ghost Clan, Demon Clan and Bone Clan. In the history of the Sea Clan, no Supreme Being has ever appeared, and even high-level Supreme Beings are extremely rare. "Perhaps because of this, the Hai Clan can only obey the orders of the three major strange tribes. After receiving the summons, they put aside the important matters within the clan and send strong men to go here. The Sea Clan member who spoke was standing on a starship battleship in the shape of a large conch. Most of his bloodline levels were in the eighth or ninth level. Only the leader is a junior great master. Around the battleship of the Hai Clan, there are also members of the Moon Clan and the Light Clan. Like the Hai Clan, they all come to the Demon Refining Forbidden Land to assist the three strange tribes in their battles after receiving orders. The Sea Tribe, Moon Tribe, and Light Tribe in the Ruins Realm are similar to the Wing Tribe, Gray Rock Tribe, and Black Scale Tribe in the Spirit World. Due to their weak combat power, they can only rely on strong tribes to survive. "Hoo!" The leader of the Moon Clan is a female junior great master. She drifted over to the Sea Clan, quietly looked at Nie Tian, ??and said softly: "What is the origin of Nie Tian in the human world?" The people of the Hai Clan spoke at once, and quickly explained the information they had learned. The leader of the Moon Clan turned pale after hearing this. "The Heaven Sealing Demon Lord, the Snake Demon Lord, and the Purple Scythe Lord have all been killed?" Her voice trembled slightly as she spoke, "Even the Ash Bone Lord of the White Bone Clan is in the spirit world, because he And die?" "The Lord Ember Bone is a person with a great reputation in the Ruins Realm. The territory of the Lord Ember Bone is not far from the Moon Clan. She has seen the brutal power of the Lord Ember Bone. Not long ago, Lord Emberbone came to find her, and she still remembered how terrifying the aura released from the Death Knell was. "It's not wrong, he killed the Ember Bone Master!" The Sea Clan Master nodded slowly, with a gloomy expression, "Such a person suddenly descends on the Demon Refining Forbidden Land, and he is so confident, I'm afraid" "Oops, we are going to be in catastrophe." The leader of the Moon Clan said with a despairing face: "Before the battle really starts, you and I will definitely be pushed to the front. We may become cannon fodder and become A stepping stone to test his strength.¡± The Hai Clan member smiled sadly: "Of course I know." They are vassals. Whenever the Demon Tribe, Wraith Tribe, and Bone Tribe fight against powerful enemies, as long as they are summoned, they will most likely become the vanguard. Through them, the three major tribes can judge each other's combat power and adjust their strategies. "It seems that no great master has arrived from the Light Clan." The leader of the Moon Clan looked around, "They don't have a strong person arriving, so aren't they afraid that the three parties will blame them?" "The Light Clan seems to have had a big turmoil not long ago." The Great Lord of the Sea Clan frowned and said, "I heard that even the leader of the Light Clan has changed. However, the Light Clan has always been secretive. , they didn¡¯t announce it to the public, and I don¡¯t know the details.¡± "What should we do if we are pushed to the front in the next battle?" "What can we do? I just hope that they will not just watch us die and sit idly by." The summoned Hai Clan and Moon Clan members all looked sad when they heard their leader¡¯s conversation. They looked at Nie Tian from a distance, their eyes full of fear. ¡­¡­ Above the Demon Refining Forbidden Area. Nie Tian, ??who was still in the void, suddenly had a strange light in his eyes. His face darkened, and he looked coldly towards the far distance, where the Wraith clan members gathered. ?? Brilliant stars burst out suddenly. A huge banner, as if wrapped in pieces of stars, suddenly shines out. In the banner, the stars are densely covered, and the divine light is majestic. "Star Luo Wanxiang Banner, Luo Wanxiang!" Nie Tian squinted his eyes with murderous intent, "I didn't expect that the most powerful person who arrived first was an acquaintance!" "Nie Tian!" ??The colorful starry flags flew from the gathering place of the Wraith Clan. Luo Wanxiang, who has not sacrificed the divine dharma, is like a shining star, shouting to Nie Tian under the fluttering Xingluo Wanxiang flag: "Do you feel it?" "Later stage of God's Realm!" Nie Tian's expression changed slightly. First communicated with the evil Ming people, enlightened the soul soul, and later became bewildered by the thousand souls. From the seven -star world to the sea, Luo Vientiane, through the power of the underworld, finally advanced to the late stage. "That's right!" Luo Wanxiang's eyes were cold, "Lord Qianhun, keep your promise and give me the Soul Purifying Source Liquid so that I can understand many exquisite soul techniques, which will finally make me?? Realm, successfully entered the late stage of God's Realm. Now, let alone you Nie Tian, ??even if Ji Cang comes in person, what can he do to me? " "Have you seen the Xingluo Wanxiang Banner? With the help of the rare materials from the Ruins Realm, its grade is already the Immortal Fifth Grade!" Luo Wanxiang was high-spirited and released an overwhelming momentum. Around the Xingluo Wanxiang flag, there seemed to be shooting stars, being pulled in and flying endlessly. The Bone Clan and Demon Clan members looked at Luo Wanxiang curiously and whispered. "He is the rebel from the Human Race's Broken Star Ancient Temple? Unexpectedly, this surrenderer's talent is not weak, and he can actually use the power of the Wraith Clan to reach the late stage of the God's Domain." "In the late stage of God's Domain, Qianhun and Soul-Taking, can they really control him?" "He has no way out. He can only join us. He has betrayed the human race. Who can accept him?" Some of the Bone Clan and Demon Clan members are disdainful, with ridicule and disgust on their faces. "Luo Wanxiang, are you here to deal with me too?" Nie Tian took a step forward. In just one step, he crossed the space and suddenly flashed in front of the Xingluo Wanxiang Banner, "Yes, you have successfully entered the late stage of God's Domain by betraying your tribe, and you have achieved your wish. But you really have the confidence to join me. war?" "Hoo!" Luo Wanxiang and Xingluo Wanxiang flags shrank back suddenly. Everyone can see that this deputy palace master of Broken Star Ancient Palace, a strong man from the human world, is afraid of Nie Tian in his heart. Nie Tian himself was a little surprised, and laughed and said: "Luo Wanxiang, Luo Wanxiang, in the past, you always suppressed me, and I rarely took advantage. I didn't expect that you are actually afraid of me now, haha! Hahaha!" Luo Wanxiang had a gloomy face and snorted, but was not in a hurry to take action. "The Lord Ember Bone is dead. He was one of the top ten great ones in the ruin world. He has perished. Naturally, I will not despise you." Luo Wanxiang held up the Lord Ember Bone, as if to tell others that he The reason why he retreated was because of the incident, "But I know that the death of Lord Ashbone was definitely not your fault alone! What about those five people? Where are they hiding? Are they still in your Wraith Pearl?" Nie Tian was stunned. "Call them out." Luo Wanxiang said with a cold face, "We should also let the Wraith clan members know that their ancestors actually obeyed the orders of outsiders and turned against them!" He has been entangled with Nie Tian for many years, and has suffered from the five evil gods, so he naturally knows it well. "Don't be anxious." Nie Tian grinned, "As long as you are brave enough to take action, they will naturally appear. However, I don't dare to take action immediately from your appearance. Are you still waiting?" "Come on, you won't be able to laugh anymore." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1635 Killing the king is like killing a chicken! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Just to kill you!" The moment Master Sentu¡¯s last words fell, the entire Demon Refining Forbidden Area shook. The mysterious Demon Refining Forbidden Land seemed to be echoing him at this moment. Nie Tian lowered his head and was surprised to see that even the demonic fires were burning fiercely. Shao Tianyang and the Yanlong Clan Chief were obviously under heavy pressure and were forced to hide deep in the forbidden area to avoid the ravages of the demonic fire. After staying in the Demon Refining Forbidden Land for a while, through the stories of the five evil gods, he had long understood the fact that the lower the forbidden land, the smaller the threat of the demonic fire. The more you try to break away from the forbidden area, the more terrifying the backlash you will suffer from the demonic fire will be. The disappearance of Shao Tianyang and Patriarch Yanlong means that the Demon Lord in front of him has caused great changes in the forbidden land with just one sentence. This shows that he may be able to use the power of the Demon Refining Forbidden Land! With this thought, Nie Tian¡¯s expression gradually became serious. He thought silently in his heart, "Drain life." ¡°Bang bang!¡± With the heart beating violently, centering on the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, the flesh and blood essence of all the previously dead foreigners suddenly found an outlet. "Whoosh whoosh", streams of Qi and blood flowed like a rainbow, extending towards him. Master Sentu's eyes suddenly widened, and he said in shock: "It turns out that you are not only able to extract the power of flesh and blood and integrate it into attacks. You can also use the flesh and blood energy of various races to strengthen and temper yourself to recover faster! Even me, They can only refine part of the energy and blood of the same race through the death of demonic insects and demonic beasts!" He finally realized how terrifying Nie Tian was. "Those of the bloodline who have not yet entered the ranks of the Great Lord should retreat five hundred miles away!" He shouted in a deep voice. According to the original plan, gathering the power of all races can consume Nie Tian bit by bit. No matter how powerful Nie Tian is, he will show fatigue when faced with the power of millions of mosquitoes and flies, and there will be a moment when his energy and blood are exhausted. This is also the reason why people from the Hai Clan and Yue Clan were transferred here. The Great Lord of the Sea Clan and the Moon Clan, you guessed right, they are regarded as cannon fodder by the three major clans, and they are there to consume Nie Tian. When Master Sen Tu discovered the secrets of Nie Tian¡¯s bloodline and discovered that Nie Tian¡¯s bloodline could fuse the flesh and blood energy of all races, strengthening his body and bloodline, and speeding up his recovery, he decisively changed his mind. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Surrounding Nie Tian with weak tribesmen only gave Nie Tian extra strength in vain, but actually made Nie Tian stronger. "Follow your orders!" The weak-level bloodline warriors, fearful in their hearts, drove the warships and retreated like locusts. In the blink of an eye, in the sea of ??stars for hundreds of miles around Nie Tian, ??there was no alien race that could be wiped out at will. Of the remaining ones, the weakest ones are all ninth-level kings. The two leaders of the Sea Clan and the Moon Clan, the junior great masters, secretly breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the new order given by the great master Sentu, and signaled the weaker tribesmen to stay away. The two of them, leading several ninth-level monarchs, took the initiative to get closer. "You are indeed smart enough." Nie Tian smiled brightly. Because those weak-level aliens were gone, it was difficult for him to easily obtain more flesh and blood energy. "But in my eyes, those below the ninth level are actually not There are too many meanings. The value of your death, the Great Master Sentu, exceeds their combined value!" "come out!" The bones of the violent beast shot out like bloodthirsty spears like lightning. As soon as the bones emerged, there were dense chains of blood crystals in the red joints, shining like a rainbow. The starry sky beast¡¯s unique bloodline talent exploded. ???????????????????????????????????????All the powerful foreigners in the Ruins Realm are keenly aware that their bloodline is slightly suppressed, even the Great Master Sen Tu is no exception. "go!" Nie Tian casually threw it, and the bones of the violent beast roared out like a hungry beast. Bones cut through the dark starry sky, and the shadow of an unimaginably huge beast that only existed in the nightmares of creatures in the ruin world suddenly appeared. "Oh My God!" Most of the kings of the Ruins Realm, who have never heard of the giant beast in the starry sky, saw the phantom of the giant beast for the first time and felt that even their bones were trembling. Those people can¡¯t even muster the courage to fight. "Pfft!" ?? If the red bones could penetrate the universe, they could easily penetrate the body of a great king of the Xu Realm. Whether it is the immortal body of the demon clan or the indestructible body of the Bone Clan, they are all as fragile as paper under the impact of those broken bones. Bones fly by, demonsThe body of the Bone Clan exploded, the bones of the Bone Clan were as white as jade, and the purple blood of the Demon Clan was sprayed everywhere. "The great king of the ninth level." Nie Tian¡¯s eyes followed the bone, and a hint of emotion appeared in the depths of his eyes. "I still remember that back then, the ninth-level foreign king was as tall as a mountain, and he couldn't breathe under his weight. Kadi, the Lord of Blood Hell, who came from the Demon Realm and wanted to kill the Land of Fallen Stars, made him unable to do anything, and almost killed him. Fortunately, Feng Beiluo from the Heavenly Corpse Sect appeared and helped him kill Lord Kadi, otherwise the Land of Meteorite would have fallen and the consequences would have been disastrous. And now, he casually released the bones of the violent beast without any effort, without burning the life essence and blood, and several great kings of the Xu Realm exploded and died under his nose. Judging from his current vision, among the great kings of the ruin world, none of them is inferior to Kadi. "once Upon a time¡­¡­" He gently squinted his eyes, and the sea of ??qi and blood naturally activated, and then he saw the violent death of the great king of the Xu Realm, with flesh and blood and essence surging in like a river. "Retreat!" Great Master Sentu shouted again, "From now on, all ninth-level people will retreat thousands of miles away!" "late." Nie Tianchang laughed and took another step forward. Pieces of brilliant starlight bloomed under his feet. With that step, he magically passed the Great Lord Sentu and appeared behind the Great Lord of the Demon Race. "Your lords have already said that they will do whatever it takes to treat me, so I won't be polite to you anymore." Nie Tian kept waving his hands, and the brilliant stars in his palms condensed into star formations, shooting towards the great kings of the Ruins Realm. "The depths of the star formation contain his life bloodline and blazing flame energy. ??????????? Then, he saw those great kings who were also well-known in the ruin world, like birds, being knocked down from the void towards the deep dark galaxy below. The sound of cracking bones is endless. "Tsk, tsk, like an ant, it's too weak." He murmured softly, running the starlight, changing the position at will. Every time he raised his hand to clap, a great king of the ruin world suffered disaster and exploded to death. The people of the Hai Clan and the Moon Clan were so frightened that they kept retreating. Nie Tian¡¯s ferocity, the kind of crushing massacre against the Demon Tribe, the White Bone Clan, and the Wraith Clan Lord, was something they could not even imagine. "Nie Tian!" A very familiar voice suddenly sounded gloomily from where some members of the Light Tribe gathered. The fluctuations in the space formation subsided. Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, then he knew that someone had arrived from another world with the help of space formation. It¡¯s just that that person¡¯s voice is extremely familiar to him. "Hoo!" A beam of light is like lightning piercing the sky. A figure appeared in the light pillar. "Jiang Yuanchi!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1636 You want to be a dog, but I don¡¯t! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Appearing within the beam of light, it was Jiang Yuanchi, the president of the Shadow Society! That area is the so-called gathering place for the Guang tribe in the Xu world. The people of the Light Clan have the true meaning of light power in their blood. It is rumored that before the rise of the Demon King of Darkness, the Light Clan still had a certain status in the Ruins Realm. With the strength of the Dark King and the prosperity of the Demon Clan, the Light Clan was excluded and suppressed. The Light Clan was once the target of massacre by the Demon Clan. At this moment, the Guang clan members all looked at Jiang Yuanchi with feverish eyes. The people of the Guang tribe have white skin, golden hair, and wings. ???????????????????????? The wings of those Guang tribesmen are actually different. Some Guang tribesmen have more wings, and some have fewer wings, but they are all in pairs. After the god's appearance appeared in Jiangyuanchi, like a blazing sun releasing a dazzling sun, all the people of the Guang tribe bowed to him and worshiped him. "Nie Tian!" "Jiang Yuanchi!" The eyes of the two people suddenly collided. ¡°Chi! If there is a beam of stars in the sea of ??stars between them, it will dispel all the darkness! The uncomfortable bright light burst out right in the middle of them, causing many alien followers to feel pain in their eyes. Even the Demon Clan's Great Master Sentu was stunned. He grabbed the Demon Cloud Halberd and did not rush to attack Nie Tian. Instead, he said with a stern face: "A member of the Light Clan actually looked at a human race with that kind of look. That kind of look." The look in his eyes and the etiquette clearly indicate that he regards that human being as the clan leader and the leader of the clan!" "Hey, when we failed to invade the human world, the human race people took control of the light race in our ruin world!" It can be seen that Master Sentu was very unhappy, and his attention quietly and unconsciously shifted from Nie Tian to Jiang Yuanchi. "Jiang Yuanchi!" Luo Wanxiang also exclaimed. When he was surrounded by two evil gods, he was shocked by the bright light of Jiang Yuanchi. After taking a closer look, he was shaken and shouted: "The Xujie is really a wonderful place! Even you, Jiang Yuanchi, They all broke through the realm in the Ruins Realm! In the late stage of the God Realm, besides me, there is another late stage God Realm who was born in the Ruin Realm!" "The human race has become the leader of the light race!" The people of the Hai Clan, the Yue Clan, and the three major strange tribes were amazed as they looked at the Jiangyuan Pond where the gods¡¯ Dharma was being sacrificed, like a huge sun that was constantly releasing light. "Jiang Yuanchi!" Luo Wanxiang shouted, "It's really extraordinary that you can lead the Light Clan. But you are just a mere person! The Light Clan must accept the arrangements of the three major clans in the Xu Realm! You, Jiang Yuanchi, as a member of the Light Clan, The clan leader should join forces with me to kill Nie Tian!" "Ah." Jiang Yuanchi chuckled softly. Being in the huge light clan, he squinted his eyes and looked at Luo Wanxiang from a distance, and said in an extremely mocking tone: "Luo Wanxiang, you want to be a dog, but I don't." As soon as these words came out, Luo Wanxiang's face instantly turned pale. Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s words undoubtedly stung him, peeling apart the parts of his body that mattered most to him. The expressions of the Demon Tribe, Ghost Tribe and White Bone Tribe also changed drastically. "You Light Clan, how dare you disobey our orders?" The Demon Clan's Great Lord Sentu grinned, and suddenly turned his attention to the Light Clan and Jiang Yuanchi, "You are the only outsider in the Light Clan who can still fight. .Except for you, no other high-level master has such power and dares to challenge us. Are you tired of living?" In his mind, the Light Clan, like the Sea Clan and the Moon Clan, are small tribes. Such a group should obediently obey their orders and pay tribute within a limited time in order to gain living space. Any member of the Light Clan, even the clan leader, must remain humble and obedient when speaking to him. As follows, facing the superior. " If a member of the Guang Clan is disobedient and disobeys orders like Jiang Yuanchi, then he must be severely punished. "Is this the Great Master Sentu?" Jiang Yuanchi took a breath. In the pillar of light, countless lights, like raindrops, were swallowed up by him into the divine form. This made his aura even more astonishing, and even Nie Tian frowned slightly. Before entering the late stage of the Divine Realm, Jiang Yuanchi and Brahma Tianze were both powerful warriors in the human race. Chu Rui, Xuan Guangyu, You Qimiao and others who are at the same level as them are all suppressed by them. The power of the Shadow Realm is second only to the four ancient sects. ????????????????????????????????? by JiangChi, I don¡¯t know what kind of power the Guang Clan in the Ruins Realm used to successfully enter the late stage of the God¡¯s Domain, and was recognized by the Guang Clan and gained the right to rule. This made Nie Tian, ??who had destroyed the Shadow Society in the human world, feel solemn. He even felt that Jiang Yuanchi's threat was slightly higher than that of the Demon Clan's Sen Tu. "I came here specially just to tell you." Faced with the threat from Lord Sentu, Jiang Yuanchi was not afraid at all, "From now on, the Light Clan in the Xu Realm will no longer obey anyone's orders! You Demon Clan, still With the Ghost Clan and the Bone Clan, we can no longer think of being superior to the Light Clan!" "The Light Clan, from now on you will only obey my orders, I will protect the Light Clan!" These words are said with great force, and you can be as tough as you want! Even Nie Tian looked at him sideways. I thought that Jiang Yuanchi's appearance, like Luo Wanxiang's, was here to attack him, but I didn't expect "How dare you!" Sentu Great Master was furious, "How dare you challenge us, just from the Guang Clan? What is your name, and who gives you the confidence? And you!" He pointed at the Guang clan members with four pairs of wings next to Jiang Yuanchi, and shouted: "You really let him do whatever he wants? Can he, a mere human being, really lead you?" Hearing this, the four pairs of wings of the Guang Clan said in unison with great solemnity: "His name is Jiang Yuanchi, and he will be the leader of our Guang Clan from now on! His attitude is the attitude of our Guang Clan!" "Okay! You asked for this!" Great Lord Sentu roared angrily, and his mountain-like demonic body moved sideways in the void, and landed at the location of the Guang Clan with a bang. His feet covered with sharp thorns severely stepped on the ancient galactic ship of the Guang Clan. He wants to scare the monkeys and teach the Guang Clan a profound lesson, lest the Sea Clan, Yue Clan, and other small tribes become as disobedient as the Guang Clan. "I said, from now on, the Light Clan will be protected by me." Jiang Yuanchi raised his head, glared at Sentu Monarch with sadness, and shouted: "Shadow Binding!" The shadow of the 10,000-meter-high Sentu Master, illuminated by Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s Brilliant Divine Dharma, instantly became vivid. The shadow of Master Sen Tu rushed out and hugged the foot he stepped on. His foot was about to land on the Ancient Galaxy Ship of the Light Clan when he suddenly paused. No matter how hard Master Sentu exerts his strength, he can't crush the ancient light clan galactic ship that is so close at hand. He also had an extremely strange feeling. His power seemed to be fighting against himself The shadow that appeared because of him seemed to be using the energy of his flesh and blood, which in turn restrained him, preventing him from using his full strength to punish the Light Tribe. "The evil power of shadow, this is the most vicious and evil method in the human world!" There were people from the human world, members of the demon tribe, shouting loudly to remind the Great Master Sentu, "Great Master! The Shadow Society of the human race is proficient in the evil power of shadow! The foreign objects of the You Clan were rampant in the human world and the spiritual world. , are eventually bound by the evil power of shadow! Sir, be careful!" The three major strange tribes were defeated in the human world, and when they fled back to the Ruins Realm from the Seven Star Realm Sea, they also brought with them some demons, evil spirits and skeleton tribesmen who had potential and were loyal to them. Foreigners from the spirit world naturally know about the Shadow Society and have a certain understanding of the evil power of shadows. "Shadow evil power?" There was an indescribable weirdness on the face of Lord Sentu. "The light race obviously has light power in their blood. Why does such a race surrender to the human race who still practice the power of shadow?" He couldn't figure it out. . "It's a bit embarrassing." Nie Tian, ??who was left alone, touched his nose and ordered the other evil gods, "In this case, you should work together to kill the traitor Luo Wanxiang first." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1637 Melee You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! He guessed that Jiang Yuanchi had never returned to the human world. ¡°Otherwise, Jiang Yuanchi should have killed him the moment he saw him. The Shadow Society was almost uprooted by him. As the president of the Shadow Society, Jiang Yuanchi will definitely hold him accountable as long as he has been to the human world. ¡°Let¡¯s fight, the more chaotic the situation, the better it will be for me!¡± Nie Tian looked around, looking at the strong men of the three major clans, and suddenly regarded Jiang Yuanchi as his enemy, and secretly said with joy, "The combat power of the three major strange clans in the Xu Realm will be reduced because of Jiang Yuanchi and the chaos in the Demon Refining Forbidden Land. Forced to transfer part of it. In this case, the side of Star Destroying Sea should be able to take the initiative, right?" "Hoo!" The five evil gods joined forces to form a ring, surrounding Luo Wanxiang. The five strong negative forces of resentment, fear, despair, rage, and bloodthirsty gathered into the sea and drowned. Nie Tian sensed it carefully, and vaguely felt that the five evil gods were scattered in the negative sea of ??the Ruin Realm, and successfully blended with them, further enhancing their power. He knew that Luo Wanxiang was definitely no match. as expected. Facing the turbulent sea of ??negativity, even the radiance of the star-studded flag was obscured. On the banner, the stars are covered with dust and dim. "Boom!" Luo Wanxiang¡¯s divine appearance suddenly became turbulent. Looking up, he suddenly found that five mysterious wells appeared in his soul consciousness sea. Every well is spewing negative emotions, including resentment, fear, despair, rage, and bloodlust. The well is a soul attack launched by the five evil gods using their soul thoughts to simulate the forbidden place for demon refining and launching a soul attack on Luo Wanxiang! Luo Wanxiang's sea of ??consciousness was suddenly disrupted by those negative energies, and all kinds of exquisite star techniques became ineffective. "Hanging!" The five evil gods suddenly spun around and roared loudly in the ancient soul language of the Wraith Clan. Their ferocious bodies, spinning crazily, seemed to turn into a big winch that wiped out the world and crushed the void. Every time the winch rotated, the all-encompassing divine dharma became more incomplete. What the divine law lacks is actually the refined soul power of Luo Wanxiang. "No!" Due to the disappearance of his soul power, Luo Wanxiang wailed and used three kinds of soul skills that he had comprehended. It¡¯s a pity that the soul winch driven by the five evil gods is the supreme soul skill of the Wraith Clan! At that time, the five evil gods used their peak power to push the soul winch to deal with the Heavenly Soul Lord, causing the Heavenly Soul Lord to be trapped for a long time. "pitiful." Nie Tian turned around, looked at Luo Wanxiang's divine form with a calm expression, and commented, "I thought that by comprehending the subtlety of the souls of the Nether Soul Clan, I would be able to gain a foothold in the Ruins Realm and be able to do evil. Ha, as everyone knows, I The power I possess can be specifically targeted at people like you.¡± As if condensed by the stars in the sky, the all-encompassing divine dharma quickly split apart. That posture is like many invisible ropes entangling Luo Wanxiang's divine dharma, tightening it, and then dividing it into pieces. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Five green rays of light suddenly appeared on the head of Luo Wanxiang God's Faxiang, rising into the sky. The light seems to penetrate Luo Wanxiang¡¯s head. With a bang, Luo Wanxiang's divine form disintegrated, and then turned into thousands of beams of gray light, passing towards the sky above and the starry sky below. The gray flowing light is the condensation of Luo Wanxiang's soul power and the power of the stars, and is the source of his power. "This is the Ruin Realm. In our world, if you want to escape, it's just an idiot's dream." The Evil God of Fear smiled ferociously. Then, Nie Tian saw the five evil gods exploding on the ground, turning into cyan lightning several times more than Luo Wanxiang, like sharks smelling blood, chasing Luo Wanxiang's gray light. At this moment, Nie Tian suddenly knew that the Deputy Palace Master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, who had been running rampant in the human world for many years and had once suppressed him and made him feel huge pressure, was probably going to die. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: No high-level lord has arrived in the Ghost Clan, and those tribesmen who arrived first are in awe of the five evil gods. They dare not, nor have the ability, to intervene in the pursuit of Luo Wanxiang by the five evil gods. "After this is resolved, you will return to your positions quickly." Nie Tian gave an order with a thought in his soul, and then focused on the battle between Sen Tu Great Master and Jiang Yuanchi, and no longer paid attention to Luo Wanxiang. He will always have a huge need for flesh, blood, essence, but Luo Wanxiang just wants toNo, it's not worth his attention. As for the remnant souls created after Luo Wanxiang's death, he is not willing to have a hand in the five evil gods. "Sea Clan, Moon Clan, you actually don't have to continue to obey the orders of the three major clans." Jiang Yuanchi's divine Dharma shines brightly. Every move of his hands and feet radiates dazzling light. He uses light as a sharp weapon and keeps giving. Great Lord Sentu put pressure on him, "Three major clans invaded the human world and were defeated. The Star Destroying Sea may not be able to take advantage. They don't have much energy to pay attention to you." The great lords of the Hai Clan and the Moon Clan were thoughtful when they heard Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s words. "Hoo!" At this moment, a bone-white city, blooming with a forest-white light of death, quietly arrived. "Bone City!" "The Lord of Fallen Bones!" The two great masters of the Sea Clan and the Moon Clan shouted in unison, and then suddenly calmed down. They secretly asked the low-level people in the clan to try not to participate in the war, but they themselves did not dare to leave and still stayed. "The Great Lord of Fallen Bones! The Great Lord of Fallen Bones has arrived!" The members of the White Bone Clan suddenly cheered, and then they saw the White Bone Clan members flying towards the White Bone City one after another. The Broken Bone City also welcomed the White Bone Clan members. "Hoo!" The Death Monument suddenly floated out from the city. The Lord of Fallen Bones was on the monument, looking at Nie Tian and said: "Are you the Nie Tian of the human race? Hey, there is a woman from the Void Spirit Clan who seems to care about you very much. .¡± "Where is she?" Because of his words, Nie Tian suddenly noticed him, "Bone City? I heard someone said that Lord Ember Bone also has a city like yours, is that true?" Lord Jingbone's eyes turned cold, "Yes, Lord Jingbone is my senior. As for the woman from the Void Spirit Clan, she was killed by me, and her bones are in the city. Do you want to come in and take a look? look?" "Is he killed by you?" Nie Tian sneered, "Just because of you?" The Great Lord Meteor Bone froze. "With your power, trying to kill her is just a dream." Nie Tian took a breath, "However, I still want to go in and have a look. According to legend, the body of the Great Lord of the White Bone Tribe is the strongest in the world. Ember Bones Great Master, he died because I broke his bones, but I want to see if your bones are as hard as his!" "Whoops!" He was having nothing to do, stepped in the void, and appeared in front of Bone Broken City in an instant. "I don't believe that with your power, you can smash his bones." The Lord of Meteoric Bones was angered, and pale flames burned in his eyes. "His bone-breaking city did not appear in the spiritual world, otherwise it would be There is no way your strength can defeat him, with the added strength of Bone Broken City!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1638 Crush the monument! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hoo!" A white jade-like monument to death hangs high in Bone Broken City, with clusters of cyclones emerging from the monument. The cyclone, spinning gently, swallowed up the death power of Bone Broken City. With the cyclone as the center, dense gray-white light fills the monument like a spider web. Every ray of gray-white light represents the true meaning of the power of death, secretly echoing the bloodline of the Lord Meteor Bone, and having a bloodline resonance with him. "ah!" In the Broken Bone City, the members of the Bone Clan suddenly burst out with bloodline power. Countless death light curtains merged with the defense power of Bone Broken City. "Peng!" On the first floor, covering the entire Bone Broken City, the extremely thick forest white energy barrier condensed in an instant. The Lord of Fallen Bones stood under the Monument of Death and looked at Nie Tian coldly. He has not escaped from the energy barrier of Senbai, and is still in Bone Broken City. Only the Monument of Death shot out from the Broken Bone City with a "whoosh". The Death Monument is like a huge kite, flying towards Nie Tian's flesh and blood body. At the bottom of the monument, there are dozens of gray-white rays of light, connected to the forest-white energy barrier of Broken Bone City. Those rays of light are like a link, providing the Death Monument with the power of death, and can also pull the Monument back to Bone Broken City at a critical moment. "Bloodline, death memorial!" The Great Meteor Bone Master in the city, with his white-boney hands raised high, is like offering a sacrifice to the god of death, using his own death blood to drive the monument. The cyclone in the white jade-like monument suddenly accelerated. "Well!" Nie Tian couldn't help but let out a soft cry, because he noticed that his life essence was involuntarily draining away at an accelerated rate, and there were little gray-white streaks that seemed to appear out of thin air on his skin, eating away at his vitality. "The Death Monument is also an important weapon of the White Bone Clan, right?" He sneered, "It should be similar to the Death Knell of Lord Emberbone, right? Hey, the Death Knell didn't have any impact on me, let alone Is it you? You¡¯re just a mid-level bloodline, and you want to hurt me with an object?¡± "Whoops!" The bones of the violent beast swelled suddenly after he injected blood into it. The expansion of the bones was extremely weird, as if there was an invisible ferocious beast lurking inside the bones, devouring his blood crazily, and making a soul-trembling roar. "Ouch!" With the roar, the vibrating void burst open and became extremely unstable. "Whoops!" There was a stream of light that suddenly flickered due to the vibration and cracking of the void and disappeared into other worlds. "Nie, Nie Tian" When the stream of light faded away, Pei Qiqi¡¯s voice seemed to be transmitted through many spaces. "Uh, I'm sorry." Nie Tian was a little embarrassed. Seeing that the bones swelled dozens of times, he immediately activated his life blood and poured drop by drop of life essence and blood into the bones. The terrifying shadow of the violent beast suddenly appeared from the blood-red light released by the bones. Those bones are like the divine spear that breaks the starry sky, piercing the monument of death. "Ouch!" The violent behemoth that emerged from the bones seemed to be suddenly resurrected for a short period of time. The extremely violent power exploded overwhelmingly, and the red light group exploded with a rumble. The bright red mushroom clouds are like stones falling into a sea of ??blood, and the ripples they send out are alluring and bloody. "Boom! Boom boom boom!" The violent and bloody energy frenzy, mixed with red crystal chains, releases the secret of the beast's bloodline, bombarding the death monument one after another. The white jade-like, thousands-meter-high death monument was immediately stained with blood. In the monument, every cyclone is unable to operate. "Ouch! Ouch!" The roar of the violent beast spawned more bloody explosion clouds, all aimed at the monument of death. On the death monument, the dense gray-white light like a spider web broke into pieces one by one, sputtering into refined death power. "No!" The huge skeletal body of the Meteor Bone Master actually broke with a "click" in the Bone Broken City. In his soul consciousness, it was like seeing a violent behemoth roaming the three realms, resurrected from hundreds of millions of years of silence, and crashing into the monument of death with unparalleled violent power. For some reason, he even vaguely saw thatThe violent giant beast was still screaming something in its madness. "Broken bones, broken bones, broken bones, junior" A terrifying skeletal body tens of thousands of meters tall, as majestic as a giant mountain, seemed to emerge from the death monument with the roar of the violent beast. The sudden appearance of that terrifying bone body made the Lord Meteor Bone's heart feel like it was going to burst. "Great, Great Emperor" The voice of Lord Meteor Bone was stammering, and I couldn¡¯t believe it. "Both the Broken Bone City and the Monument of Death were not smelted by him. They are the most precious treasures of the White Bone Clan and were passed down to him by the elders of the White Bone Clan. He thought he knew a lot about Bone Broken City and the power of the Death Monument. At this moment, when he saw the terrifying bone body manifesting, he realized that the Bone Broken City and the Death Monument contained the remaining power of the Bone Clan¡¯s supreme king, the Bone Broken Emperor! "Peng!" The terrifying skeletal body that manifested from the Death Monument suddenly exploded. It was the phantom of a violent behemoth, and it was smashed into pieces! "Click!" The crushed one, and the one who passed down from generation to generation, I do n¡¯t know how many Bailangbu clan monuments were created. "The monument of death! It was actually chipped!" "Oh my God! That is the weapon of the White Bone Clan. Only those with great potential in the clan are worthy of possessing the death monument!" ¡°Ever since I learned about the Death Monument, I have never heard of the Death Monument being so severely damaged by someone or by any force!¡± The Demon Clan, the Wraith Clan, as well as the Sea Clan and the Moon Clan all went crazy when they saw the extremely solid monument of death being chipped into pieces by Nie Tian¡¯s bones. "The Bone Clan's most important weapon is nothing more than this." Nie Tian's eyes were cold, feeling the anger of the violent beast in the bones, and he secretly said to himself, "You, the beast that tore apart the remains of the Bone-Crushing Emperor, Only after you have exerted your strength can you truly recover. You died together because of your battle with the Bone-Crushing Emperor." "It's no wonder that you are so irritable when facing the Bone Clan members and the artifacts made with his remaining power." "This Lord of Fallen Bones is really unlucky." "Chi! Chi! Chi!" The bones of the violent behemoth suddenly burst out with thousands of feet of blood, heading towards Bone Broken City. In the Broken Bone City, all the White Bone Clan members looked up at the bones above their heads, and another scene appeared in their minds. A giant beast that is bigger than the Demon Refining Forbidden Land and can swallow the sun, moon and stars, releasing endless violent power, is coming towards them! All of them, including the lords of the bone, including the broken bone city, facing the giant beast, they are like ants, and they are unpredictable. "Starry sky beast!" "This is the giant beast in the starry sky!" "How dare we go to the human world and the spiritual world when there is such a thing!" The members of the Bone Clan cried out like they were dreaming. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1639 Destroy everything! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Broken Bone City. "Puff puff!" Inside the majestic city, the eyeballs of the Bone Clan members suddenly exploded! The soul power of the violent behemoth passed through the death light curtain and reached the origin of their souls, detonating their souls and igniting them! The bones of the White Bone Clan clansman with exploding eyeballs, their bone-white bodies, shattered like glass falling to the ground. The ground of Bone Broken City was instantly filled with glittering skeletons. ?? Wisps of death energy and blood converged towards the light curtain in the vast white field. "Chi!" The barrier of death energy, which is as thick as a sacred mountain, can be easily penetrated by the sharp edge of the violent beast. The red bone was like a bolt of lightning, piercing the Bone Broken City. In such a huge bone-shattering city, the sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling resounded. Those who still survived, the Bone Clan clansmen with bloodline at the ninth level, fled from Bone Broken City without risking their lives. Strips of crimson blood escaped from the severed bones, like steel nails, piercing into the ninth-level king of the Bone Clan, causing their bones to burst and die before they could escape from the Broken Bone City. ¡°It¡¯s simply a massacre!¡± "How come the members of the Bone Clan are so vulnerable?" "Oh my God! I think it's better for us to stay away and try not to provoke that human evil star." The Hai Clan, the Moon Clan, and some of the Light Clan members were panicked and terrified. The strength and crushing power displayed by Nie Tian made them all feel fear. ¡°Whoosh!¡± In the huge Bone Broken City, tens of millions of crimson bloods surged wildly. With the violent behemoth¡¯s ¡°Split Territory¡± bloodline talent, the so-called death barrier and the so-called hard bone-crushing city are simply a joke. With a bang, the Broken Bone City exploded into pieces. The Lord Meteor Bone who was in charge of this Bone Broken City watched the city disintegrate and the monument of death that was cut open, and his heart instantly turned cold. At this moment, he finally understood that the death of Lord Ember Bone was not just because Bone Broken City was left in the Star-Destroying Sea. He also suddenly realized that the ferocious and violent bones moved by Nie Tian were probably deeply related to the deceased supreme leader of their clan - the Bone-breaking Emperor. Because, the remaining thoughts of the Bone-Breaking Emperor are also full of resentment towards the broken bones. It is a pity that the mind of the Bone-Shattering Emperor that remains in the Death Monument is too weak, and is far inferior to the violent behemoth opponent that was fed by Nie Tian's life essence and blood and polished by Nie Tian with unparalleled sharpness. "My most hated opponents are the White Bone Clan and the Skeleton Clan." Nie Tian said with a look of regret, "The bloodline of death has no value to me. It just consumes my power in vain." With that said, the bone of the violent beast still stabbed at the Lord of Fallen Bones. "Kaka!" In the area where Lord Meteor Bone is located, countless broken bones, including space, are exploding. Clusters of red mushroom clouds suddenly flooded over. The next moment, earth-shaking explosions erupted from the collapsed Bone Broken City and from the location of the Lord Meteor Bone. The screams of the Lord of Fallen Bones were shrill and harsh, and he was clearly unwilling to do so. "The Bone Clan, you are a bit contemptuous of me." Nie Tian murmured, "You know clearly that I have killed even the Ember Bone Master, you know that I am in the Demon Refining Forbidden Land, and you have killed three middle-level demon masters in a row, and yet you still Arrange for you to come over. You think I can¡¯t do anything to you with the help of Broken Bone City, what a joke!¡± "Crack!" With his deep drink, a lot of red light sputtered out from the bones of the violent beast. The Great Lord Meteor Bone was bound in the intertwined crimson light. Every bone was breaking, and his heart was secretly pierced by a bunch of bright light blades. "The Void Spirit Clan!" Under the stinging pain, the Lord of Meteor Bone lowered his head and saw wisps of bright light swimming around the bones of his chest, smelling the strange force in space. "Well!" Nie Tian was surprised and happy. From the words of the Lord Yue Gu, he could tell that Pei Qiqi had secretly taken action. Knowing that Pei Qiqi was safe and sound, he was completely relieved and laughed. The void moved sideways, like a gorgeous sea of ??stars, suddenly appearing in the place where the demons gathered. "Since the Bone Clan can't do it, I'll use you to make up for my loss of energy and blood." Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. Nie Tian slapped him casually,? Let the demon clan's ancient galactic ship explode with a bang. The demons who fled thousands of miles away were still just prey to Nie Tian, ??who was able to use Xing Shuo. The light of the stars contains a mysterious array, falling like a rain of bright light. The flame light group, burning with the blazing energy that burns all things, ignited in the center of the demon clan. Nie Tian himself grinned widely. His nine-kilometer-long body was like a raging volcano releasing energy. With every move he made, dozens to hundreds of demon clan members died. This is a one-sided massacre! He was strolling around, but quickly harvesting the lives of the demon clan members. The flesh and blood essence of the demon clan members, like streams and rivers, converged into his sea of ??qi and blood. Through the flesh and blood energy of the demon dead, he condensed the life essence and blood again, injected the refined power into the limbs, bones, internal organs, and continued to kill everyone. The two great masters of the Sea Clan and the Moon Clan, after recognizing the situation, had already ordered their clansmen to retreat. The ancient galactic ships of the Sea Clan and the Moon Clan gradually moved away from the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, and despite the calls of the three strange clans, they withdrew from this galaxy. Only the two great masters of the Sea Clan and the Moon Clan were thousands of miles away, hiding their presence and traces, secretly watching Nie Tian. "Perhaps the human who leads the Light Clan is right." The Great Lord of the Sea Clan pondered for a while, "This guy named Nie Tian is so powerful that he cannot be matched! The battle situation of the three major clans in the Star-Destroying Sea is not very satisfactory. Humans The conquest of the world and the spirit world has failed again. In my opinion, the pattern of the ruin world is about to change." "You mean?" The Great Lord of the Moon Clan was surprised. "Perhaps, there are no longer three major clans in the Xu Realm, and they can do whatever they want." The eyes of the Sea Clan people flickered, and they whispered: "I heard that there is a gate that can reach the human world. If we really In the Ruins Realm, we are suppressed by the three major clans and cannot survive. Why not go to the Human Realm to temporarily avoid the danger?" The Great Master of the Moon Clan¡¯s eyes lit up. Under the thin demonic fire of the Demon Refining Forbidden Land, Shao Tianyang and the Yanlong Clan Chief have been silent for a long time. The situation is changing rapidly. The expressions of these two giants, who have dominated the human world and the spiritual world for many years, have changed again and again. The appearance of Luo Wanxiang, the arrival of Jiang Yuanchi, Nie Tian's rise, the shattering of Bone Broken City and the Death Monument, a series of turbulences, dazzled them all. "Nie Tian" After a while, Shao Tianyang lowered his head and murmured, "After Ji Cang, the human race has reappeared as a new leader." "Whoops!" A shadow suddenly appeared directly above the Demon Refining Forbidden Area. "Xu Ling Sect, Pei Qiqi!" Shao Tianyang exclaimed. The Jieyu prisms rotate gently, refracting the light as brightly as a bright mirror. "The treasure of space!" The leader of the Yanlong Clan suddenly became excited when he saw the changing space as the Jie Yu Prism rotated. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1640 Internal differentiation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Senior Sister Pei." Nie Tian, ??who had killed the demons, smiled brightly when he saw her appearing, "I hope you're fine." Pei Qiqi looked cold and ignored it, instead focusing on the Demon Refining Forbidden Area. ¡°Tsk!¡± Bundles of power containing space blood were injected into one side of the Jieyu Prism, and the shadow of Shao Tianyang's flame suddenly appeared on that side. "Space, connected!" Pei Qiqi whispered, and pressed a finger as clear as jade to the side with the prism where Shao Tianyang was. Thousands of strange lights erupted from the point of contact between her fingertips and the prism. Her bloodline of the Void Spirit Clan was surging, and the spaces in the acupoints around her body seemed to be forcibly communicating with the world within the prism. "Um?" She raised her eyebrows, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. There is a kind of mud-like resistance in the Demon Refining Forbidden Area connected to the prism. The resistance is so weird that it actually prevents her space bloodline from opening. She lowered her head suddenly. In the Demon Refining Forbidden Land, countless mysterious and unpredictable restrictions seemed to be suddenly activated and touched. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Billions of purple ghost lights shine out from the depths of the raging demonic fire. The lightning rays are intertwined with each other, weaving into a secret formation, blocking out all exploration of power. Including space powers! "never mind¡­¡­" After muttering softly, Pei Qiqi no longer exerted any effort, and just passed a ray of soul thought to Shao Tianyang through the Jieyu Prism, "It's not that I don't want to help you, but that my strength, my realm and my artifacts have reached the level of It cannot penetrate the restrictions of the Demon Refining Forbidden Land and take you and the Flame Dragon away from it." Shao Tianyang¡¯s face turned gloomy in the blazing demonic fire, and he sighed helplessly. The leader of the Yanlong clan, seeing the subtle changes in his expression, felt as if cold water had been poured on him, and murmured: "Even this person who is proficient in space power and has the bloodline of the Void Spirit Clan cannot penetrate the forbidden area with the space treasure, then we , I¡¯m afraid there is really no hope at all.¡± He and Shao Tianyang's strength is passing by every moment. One day, his energy and blood will eventually run out, and Shao Tianyang¡¯s flame elixir and the Flame God Realm will also burn out. At that time, it will be their final stage. Their flesh and blood, source of power, and souls will be burned away bit by bit by the magic fire of the Demon Refining Forbidden Land, leaving no trace. "Hoo!" The murderous evil god crossed the galaxy and arrived suddenly. The Xingluo Wanxiang flag held by Luo Wanxiang, fluttering high, was brought back by him. A twisted and changing soul shadow appeared in the Xingluo Wanxiang Banner. It was suppressed by the murderous evil god's soul secret technique and could not move. "Master, Luo Wanxiang has been executed. We have brought this immortal artifact back for you." The murderous evil god bowed respectfully to Nie Tian, ??who was slaughtering the demon clan members. The star-like flag flew out and rushed towards Nie Tian. "The Starry Flag" Nie Tian murmured softly, with a smile escaping from the corner of his mouth, "Immortal artifacts all have instrument souls. It would be a pity to erase the artifact soul that was tamed and refined by Luo Wanxiang. If not erased, the artifact soul will be lost again." He won¡¯t be obedient. If that¡¯s the case, then we have to find another way.¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± A cyan mark flew out from the Wraith Pearl like a ball of light, shooting towards all the stars in an instant. In the mark, if you look carefully, you can see the rivers of Styx. Those rivers of the underworld are intertwined together, like the meridians of living beings, and there are countless small soul inscriptions imprinted on them, imprinting the exquisite soul skills of the ghost beads. Many members of the Wraith Clan fled in all directions, their figures suddenly stagnant. With stunned expressions, they turned their heads and looked blankly at the cyan mark. "Heaven, Heavenly Soul Seal!" "The most exquisite soul technique of Lord Tianhun, the Tianhun Seal!" "He, he can actually refine the Heavenly Soul Seal!" The members of the Nether Soul Clan who knew about the Heavenly Soul Seal were dumbfounded. They all looked at a loss and were dumbfounded. The Styx River in the Dark Soul Realm exists forever. The people of the Nether Soul Clan who can wander the Styx River with their soul thoughts and comprehend the soul skills left by the Heavenly Soul Master are all well aware of the strangeness and ferocity of the Heavenly Soul Seal. The Heavenly Soul Seal is the core and most signature soul technique of the Heavenly Soul Master. Many great masters of the Nether Soul Clan have not been able to comprehend the subtlety of the Heavenly Soul Seal from the Styx River and cannot refine it.Why can Nie Tian, ??a mere outsider, get the Heavenly Soul Seal? Being able to refine the Heavenly Soul Seal, doesn¡¯t it prove the fact that Nie Tian has been recognized by the Heavenly Soul Master! "The five great ancestors chose to obey him. He can control the ghost scepter. Could it be said that the soul inheritance of the Lord Tianhun was obtained by him?" Some members of the ghost tribe couldn't help but think deeply, "He obtained it by force. , or is it the remnants of the Great Lord Tianhun who took the initiative to choose him?" Just when the people of the Ghost Clan were shocked, the Heavenly Soul Seal escaped into the Xingluo Wanxiang Banner. In the banner, the soul shadow of the weapon soul suddenly burst into light. The light was cyan, and in the position of the soul shadow's head, a cyan crystal that was exactly the same as the eyebrows of the five evil gods suddenly bloomed. The soul of the Xingluo Wanxiang Banner, among which Luo Wanxiang's imprint, belonged to him, was his lingering thoughts, restrictions, and soul restraints, which were immediately melted by the Heavenly Soul Seal. What replaced it was Nie Tian¡¯s will, Nie Tian¡¯s soul seal! "Wonderful!" Nie Tian couldn¡¯t help but laugh, because he had clearly sensed that he and Xingluo Wanxiang Banner were getting closer little by little. The weapon soul is already quickly accepting him and recognizing him as its new master. "A fifth-grade immortal artifact. Luo Wanxiang worked hard and finally raised the level of the artifact again, but it fell into my hands in an instant, haha!" He laughed loudly, stretched out his hand, and suddenly pointed at the remaining members of the Bone Clan. The Xingluo Wanxiang flag suddenly flew out. Like a brilliant sea of ??stars, the star-studded flags involved the fleeing Bone Clan members one by one. In the artifact, countless star particles, like sharp-edged diamonds, cut and broke the bones of the White Bone Tribe people. The death screams of the Bone Clan members are endless. There are pale air currents flowing out from the star-studded flags. Nie Tian, ??who noticed the strange behavior of the Wraith Clan members, only pursued and killed the Demon Clan members and absorbed their flesh and blood essence. Even the Xingluo Wanxiang Banner, which had just been influenced by the Heavenly Soul Seal, only pursued and killed the White Bone Clan members. He deliberately ignored the Wraith Clan. He wanted to use these members of the Wraith Clan to convey the news to him. The news was that the five evil gods obeyed his orders and he could use the refined Heavenly Soul Seal. "I also want to refine the River Styx in the Dark Soul Realm. Maybe when I go to the Dark Soul Realm, there will be different voices within the Nether Soul Clan." Nie Tian chuckled, "Civil strife sometimes gets worse. It can easily lead to collapse. I want different voices in the Wraith Clan to fight against the mainstream voices!" ¡­¡­ The human world, the sea of ??seven stars. Dong Li, Xue Lingzi, Yin Xingtian and other powerful men were suspended above the blue ocean, overlooking the water with heavy expressions. Ji Yuanquan, Ye Wenhan, Chu Rui, and many powerful men from the four ancient sects looked solemnly at the boundary sea, looking at the boundary gate at the bottom of the boundary sea, which should be open. "In the past, one had to be strong enough to enter and exit the boundary gate." Ji Yuanquan of the Void Spirit Sect squinted his eyes and said: "After the arrival of the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm, I don't know what means they used to stabilize the water in the boundary sea. After I now The judgment can be passed as long as the human race reaches the Holy Domain." Yin Xingtian said: "Foreign races, because their flesh and blood are strong, it is easier to get in and out." "We don't care what you decide." Dong Li took a breath and said, "But my husband has entered the Ruins Realm, and we will go to the Ruins Realm to join him." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1641 Effortless You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Destroy the Star Sea. In the dim sea of ??stars, countless meteorites collided, causing an earth-shattering explosion. A giant beast comparable to the size of the domain roared and slapped the battleships of the Demon Tribe and the White Bone Tribe. The ancient galactic ships are like flies buzzing around them. Compared with their size, they are as small as grains of rice. "Whoop! Whoosh!" From its huge body, it continuously spurts out, filled with chaotic and twisted power. Wherever the chaotic energy passes, the ancient galactic ship that is accidentally hit will explode and turn into a burning ball of fire. Then, you can see many Bone Clan and Demon Clan members wailing and fleeing. "As expected of a giant beast of chaos!" On the violent battlefield, Feng Beiluo of the Tianzhi Sect looked excited. Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan has gathered around him from the Seven Star Realm Sea, together with a group of heavenly corpses and several so-called powerful evil demons and heretics. "It's just, it's a little strange." Feng Beiluo looked at it for a while and frowned secretly, "As far as I know, this side of the Xinghai should be guarded by the top ten great masters in the Ruins Realm. It's not the Demon Clan's Sentu Master, it should also be the Ghost Clan's Soul Destroyer. Great Master? If those two Great Masters are here, the chaotic beast cannot do whatever it wants." The incredibly huge chaotic beast suddenly crashed into the demon fortress. The fortress was made of dozens of huge meteorites, with hundreds of arrays of magic patterns engraved on them. "Boom!" That demon fortress, with the impact of the chaotic beast, countless arrays of magic patterns turned into a purple light rain all over the sky. As soon as the magic pattern array was broken, the power that bound the meteorite was gone. The entire fortress suddenly split apart. Most of the demon clansmen hiding inside were shaken by the power of the chaotic beast and turned into flesh and blood. "good!" Feng Beiluo of the Heavenly Corpse Sect laughed sinisterly, "I drove tens of thousands of zombie slaves to this fortress, but I couldn't capture it. I didn't expect that the fortress would be easily destroyed as soon as the chaotic beasts were dispatched! Hey! , it will not be in vain for us to expend so much flesh and blood energy to resurrect and awaken this giant beast that has been dormant in the battlefield of Shattering!" A group of evil followers headed by him were also very excited. Not long ago, in this war zone, the Demon Clan's Sentu Master and the Wraith Clan's Soul Destroying Master joined forces to kill many Demon Clan and Wraith Clan members, killing them like rivers of blood. In that battle, Feng Beiluo lost a million corpse slaves, as well as many mixed-blood elites created in the Star-Destroying Sea, who also suffered heavy casualties. But this time, only the chaotic beasts were dispatched, and Feng Beiluo did not summon the army of corpse slaves. He saw the demon fortress and ancient galactic ships burning and falling. He made a rough estimate and found that countless demon clan members, demon insects and demon beasts had been killed by the chaotic beasts. There were hundreds of ancient galactic ships of the Demon Clan and Bone Clan that were destroyed. This is a big win! "Hoo!" Behind Feng Beiluo, the heavenly corpse refined by Lord Kadi spat out a gray-brown bead. In the beads, there are many runes arranged in disorder, swimming like a school of fish. Feng Beiluo was stunned for a moment, stretched out his hand to hold the bead, and immediately saw a little rune, which flew quickly, passing a secret message to him. "ah!" The leader of the Heavenly Corpse Sect was shocked, his eyes showed a strange light, and he shouted: "Thunder Demon! Do you know that the young master went to the Ruins Realm?" "What? He went to the Xu Realm?" Thunder Demon was shocked, "Before I left the Seven Star Realm Sea, I only knew that he was still active in the spiritual world. I knew that he was in the spiritual world and killed the Ember Bone Master. What's going on over there?" "I just got the news that he seems to have gone to the Xu Realm in order to chase Pei Qiqi of the Ethereal Sect." Feng Beiluo said with a stern face: "Moreover, he went to the Demon Clan's forbidden place for refining demons. At this moment, he is in the Demon Clan In the demon refining forbidden area, waiting for the arrival of the tribesmen of the three major clans. The three middle-level demon clan masters guarding the forbidden area have been killed by him." "Young Master, are you really so powerful?" an unknown evil heretic exclaimed. Yuan Jiuchuan said: "This is a good thing!" "A good thing?" Feng Beiluo frowned deeply, "The reason why we are so successful is because the Demon Clan's Great Master Sen Tu and the Ghost Clan's Great Soul Destroyer were both ordered to go to the Demon Refining Forbidden Land. In addition to them, there is also a Bone Skeleton The high-ranking masters of the clan should have also set off. Three high-ranking masters, combined with many strong men from the three major clans, and they are in other people's territory in the Ruins Realm, how can he escape from danger? " "Three high-level great lords, and moreHow strong? "A Qi Refiner from the Death Curse Sect suddenly changed his expression, "Those guys in the Ruins Realm really think highly of the Young Master. " "That's because the young master's combat power is incredibly strong." Yuan Jiuchuan said solemnly. "No matter how strong you are, it is impossible to compete with three high-level masters on your own. Master Sentu is ranked seventh in the Ruins Realm, and Master Soul Destroyer is eighth. The combination of the two of them is extremely terrifying. Besides that, , and there is an unknown high-level Grand Master of the White Bone Clan, plus many clan members." Feng Beiluo took a breath and said hurriedly: "The departing Master Sentu and the Master Soul Destroyer were supposed to be our opponents, we are ready to Get ready, and then enter the Ruins Realm!" "ah!" ¡­¡­ The Ruins Realm. ??The strong men of the human race, headed by Dong Li, Yin Xingtian, and Yu Suying, came from across the realm and were scattered around the realm gate. Most of the bloodline warriors of the Wraith Clan and Demon Clan scattered near the gate were killed. A member of the Nether Soul Tribe was captured by Yin Xingtian and asked for news about Nie Tian. "Nie Tian, ??it seems that he is in the so-called forbidden place for demon refining of the demon clan." After a moment, Yin Xingtian opened his mouth and sucked in a breath, and a small bright sword flew from the eyebrows of the ghost clan and escaped into his mouth, "The three major powers in the Ruins Realm The strong men from the strange tribes are all gathering towards the Demon Refining Forbidden Land. It seems that Nie Tian killed three middle-level demon masters in the Demon Refining Forbidden Land." "The forbidden place for demon refining?" Dong Li was stunned, "How can we get there quickly?" "The nearest demon territory is called the Sealing Demon Continent. There should be a space array there that can directly reach the demon refining forbidden area." Yin Xingtian said. "Then go to the Sealing Demon Continent!" Dong Li shouted. ¡°Do you want to wait a moment?¡± Xue Lingzi asked. Dong Lidai frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and said, "No wait." Also at this moment. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ? One after another, figures flew from the gate. Led by Chu Rui, Ye Wenhan and others, the powerful men from the four ancient sects, as well as the Holy Qi Refiners from other forces, swarmed in. "We have been killed by the three strange tribes in the Ruins Realm and have killed many people. It's time to let them see our power." Chu Rui shouted. Dong Li¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°With you, we will be more confident.¡± "Nie Tian has done so much for the human race and for us." Ye Wenhan said proactively, "It's time for us to repay him." "He is in the Demon Clan's forbidden area for refining demons." Yin Xingtian said. ¡­¡­ Just when many people in the Human Realm and the Star-Destroying Sea thought that Nie Tian was trapped in a tight siege, he went around hunting down the demon clansmen, extracting blood essence, and increasing his strength. "If we can't break through the forbidden area of ??demon refining, we will go to the Dark Soul Realm later to refine the last Styx." He thought to himself. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1642 Changing goals You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Thousands of demon and ghost warriors died because of Nie Tian. The galaxies around the Demon Refining Forbidden Area are littered with corpses, and the wreckage of galactic battleships are floating, making the void seem extremely congested. The members of the Hai Clan and the Moon Clan had long since fled without a trace, and even the two clan elders were careful to conceal their auras and were nowhere to be seen. As for the Guang clan, they still gather at the location of Jiangyuanchi. The battle between Jiang Yuanchi and the Demon Clan Sen Tu Great Master changed the venue repeatedly, sometimes far away from the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, sometimes coming suddenly. Gradually, the Guang clan members received messages from Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s soul and left silently. Soon, no members of the three major tribes could be seen around the Demon Refining Forbidden Area. "Hoo!" Deep purple, Qing Ming¡¯s energy and blood are converging towards Nie Tiantian¡¯s sea of ??blood. At its heart, drops of brand new life essence and blood are formed into crimson crystal diamonds. All the life energy consumed by Pei Qiqi and consumed by fighting the demons has been restored. "Chi!" Running the blood of life, bundles of flesh and blood essence condensed from the sea of ??qi and blood, originating from the demon clan and the wraith clan, shuttle through the bones and organs like light and electricity. Looking carefully, Nie Tian could see the essence of flesh and blood, spreading like nectar on the flesh, bones and muscles. "The blood of life is dormant and no longer thirsts for more flesh and blood energy. After the essence and blood are condensed drop by drop, all the newly obtained flesh and blood essence is used to temper the body." Nie Tian squinted his eyes and examined it carefully. He could see the surface of his skin, which seemed to have tiny electric rainbows flashing. He moved his arms very casually. The electric rainbow traveling on the surface of the skin instantly turned into waves of power, increasing his strength. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± Pieces of warship wreckage covering an area of ??hundreds of acres were pushed by him like something, and they exploded into tiny particles, dissipating like dust in the void. He keenly sensed that due to the re-strengthening of his body, he began to grow slowly again. "The restrictions in the Demon Refining Forbidden Area are very strange and powerful." Pei Qiqi floated over, her expression indifferent and a bit cold, "The leader of the Fire Sect and the Flame Dragon of the Dragon Clan, I don't have the ability to defeat them. come out." "Senior Sister Pei" Nie Tian was about to speak but stopped. In the vast Demon Refining Forbidden Area, due to the evacuation of the three major clans, the changes in the battle between Sen Tu Great Master and Jiang Yuanchi, and the horror of the aftermath, there are almost no obvious living creatures moving. The messy void, floating corpses and wreckage of battleships seem to tell the story of the cruelty and bloodshed of the battle "Actually, you don't have to worry about it." Seeing that Pei Qiqi remained cold, Nie Tian pondered for a while and said: "All the flesh and blood essence that I consumed because of you has been condensed again. As for your Void Spirit Clan bloodline, whether it has been banned or not, it doesn't actually matter. As long as It doesn¡¯t matter to me that you are safe and sound and you lose some strength.¡± "I don't care." Pei Qiqi shouted softly, "I feel disgusted with what he did. But after all, he is my father, and he is seriously ill and dying. I have been looking for him for many years, and it is rare to realize family love through him. I can also I feel that he is interested in me. But through me, he is plotting against you secretly, and I" "Forget it, don't mention these." Nie Tian cut off her follow-up words and said, "As long as you are fine." "You" Pei Qiqi lowered her head slightly, "Why do you want to come to the Ruins Realm too?" "Don't worry about you being alone." "oh." The two suddenly fell silent. Pei Qiqi has never been a person who knows how to express her feelings, especially when she feels guilty, she becomes even more taciturn. Nie Tiancai was about to break the deadlock when he suddenly heard the five evil gods warning him. "There is a powerful member of the Wraith Clan who is approaching quickly." The Evil God of Fear hurriedly said, "That person's rank is a high-level Grand Master. If I guessed correctly, he should be the generation of the Wraith Clan, second only to The strongest of the Soul-Capturing Lord and the Thousand-Soul Lord¡ªthe Soul-Destroying Lord." Nie Tian said excitedly: "The Soul-Destroying Master, the eighth-ranked Master in the Ruins Realm?" "It should be him!" the murderous evil god replied. "Hey." Nie Tian laughed out loud, "Sentu Master was intercepted by Jiang Yuanchi, and you guys worked together to kill Luo Wanxiang. I am worried that I have no opponent." "Who is it?" Pei Qiqi asked. ¡°The Nether Soul Clan, the Great Soul Destroyer,¡± Nie Tian replied. "Destroy the soul, ranking of combat power in the Ruins Realm"?8. Pei Qiqi's face darkened, "He is much more powerful than the Ember Bone Lord you killed in the spirit world with the five evil gods." " In the Ruins Realm, there are actually quite a few great masters who have reached high-level bloodlines. ??Among them, the Demon Clan¡¯s Qian Demon Grand Master ranks first in combat power, followed by the Ghost Clan¡¯s Soul Capturing Master and the White Bone Clan¡¯s Bone-cutting Master. These three are recognized as the strongest people in the Xu world and belong to the first level of the pinnacle. After that, the Thousand Souls Great Lord of the Ghost Clan is ranked fourth, the Sharp Bone Great Lord of the White Bone Clan is fifth, and the Hentian Great Lord of the Demon Clan is sixth. Seventh, there is the Great Master Sentu who is fighting Jiang Yuanchi at the moment, and then the Great Master Soul Destroyer who is about to come, and the Great Lord Ashbone who was killed by Nie Tian. The last one is also from the demon clan and is called the Hidden Demon Lord. The Hidden Demon Lord is a mysterious existence in the Ruins Realm. Not to mention the people of the Ghost Clan and the White Bone Clan, even many members of the Demon Clan do not know the origin of this Hidden Demon Lord. Very few people Saw him. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: "That" The Furious Evil God among the five evil gods, his soul thoughts fluctuated a bit strangely, "Master, the Soul-Destroying Lord has not come close yet, and has quietly gone away." "What?" Nie Tian was dumbfounded. "He should have learned how powerful you are from the people of the escaping Wraith Clan, and he knew that he was invincible." The furious evil god thought in his soul, with a hint of anger rising, "I really didn't expect that the new generation in the clan would be like this. He is cowardly and cowardly. He escaped before he even went to fight. He deserves to be ranked in the top ten!" "Haha." Nie Tian smiled strangely and said: "It seems that it is time for us to go straight to the Dark Soul Realm! The Demon Refining Forbidden Land is the territory of the demons after all, and there are many strange restrictions that I have difficulty breaking. Maybe, wait Only by carrying the artifacts of the Lord of Darkness can Dong Li break the restrictions of the Demon Refining Forbidden Land." "The place that is more suitable for me should be the Dark Soul Realm, and the last river of Styx!" Without Pei Qiqi here, he would have to go to the Dark Soul Realm of the Wraith Clan. The journey would be long, and he didn¡¯t know what he would experience in the process. With Pei Qiqi, everything is different. With the help of Jieyu Prism, it is easy for him to go to the Dark Soul Realm, and it is equally easy to come back! "Sister Pei, do you know where the Dark Soul Realm is? Is there any way to send me to the Dark Soul Realm?" he asked. "I know the approximate location." Pei Qiqi nodded immediately and said: "Originally, the Dark Soul Realm and the Demon Clan's Demon Refining Forbidden Area were both my goals. I didn't go to the Dark Soul Realm because I knew it was more dangerous there and I was afraid that Once you pass, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± "Let's go there. With this thing here, I believe that even in the Dark Soul Realm, we can escape calmly after the situation goes bad." Nie Tian smiled slightly and called out the Ghost Scepter. "This scepter can Communicate with the River Styx. The River Styx should belong to it!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1643 Go straight to Huanglong! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??Dark Soul Realm. The long Styx River surrounds the realm. Dozens of octogenarians from the Wraith Clan rushed out of the Dark Soul Domain and wandered around the Styx River. Every old man from the Ghost Tribe has a bloodline of ninth or tenth level, but their life breath is clearly about to run out. In the depths of the turbid River Styx, the originally bright soul writings were all dim. The living River Styx seems to be gradually heading towards death. "The newly born tribesmen cannot respond to the River Styx with their blood, and they can no longer understand the secrets of blood veins from the River Styx." A clan elder looked sad and wailed in despair, "You have committed evil!" "The ghost scepter was left behind, and the five ancestors of our clan, after being resurrected, actually obeyed the orders of the human race!" "That human tribesman, holding the ghost scepter, is killing everyone in the Demon Refining Forbidden Land! Among the people he killed were our tribesmen!" "Thousands of souls!" "Soul-capturing!" Many elders of the Nether Soul Tribe were shouting piercingly around the Styx River. Their soul sounds should have been transmitted to various fortresses in the Xujie clan through the River Styx. But at this moment, the soul sound that stimulates the transmission of essence and blood can no longer rely on the power of the Styx. Their soul thoughts are traveling in the Styx River, just like walking through the mire, which is extremely difficult. "Whoops!" In the Dark Soul Realm, a figure flew out. "Destroy the soul!" An elder of the Wraith Clan stared at him sinisterly, "Aren't you supposed to be in the Demon Refining Forbidden Land? Qianhun sent a message to you, asking you to go to the Demon Refining Forbidden Land and cooperate with Luo Wanxiang to kill the man named Nie Tian. Boy, why did you come back?" Many elders of the Ghost Clan looked at him fiercely. The Soul-Destroying Lord, who ranks eighth in the Ruins Realm in terms of combat power, has a thin cheek and is covered with ferocious scars. In his blue eyes, there is a gloomy coldness that is indifferent to life. "At the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, before I arrived, the combined efforts of the three major clans were defeated." The Soul-Destroying Lord said lightly: "Luo Wanxiang has been defeated, and the Demon Clan's Sentu Lord was defeated by a human who is proficient in the power of light. Block it. As for Nie Tian, ??his fighting power is astronomical, and he has five ancestors of our clan to help him." "On the Bone Clan side, there is only one Great Lord of Fallen Bones, and he was killed before me. Even the Bone Broken City exploded." "In this situation, if I rush there, I will die in vain." In a few words, the Soul-Destroying Lord explained to all the elders of the Ghost Clan what had happened in the Demon Refining Forbidden Land. "What?!" The clan elders who got the news suddenly changed their expressions and screamed in disbelief. "There is something that I hope all clan elders will pay attention to." The Soul-Destroying Master's eyes flashed with strange light. He hesitated and said: "The human race hybrid named Nie Tian didn't take the Ghost Scepter by force, but It¡¯sreally recognized by the scepter!¡± "Impossible!" A respected elder of the Ghost Clan jumped up, "Don't you know what the Ghost Scepter means? Unless it is inherited by the Great Lord Heavenly Soul, it is absolutely impossible to get the scepter recognized by the human race! , why can I get the inheritance of Tianhun?" "He has refined the Heavenly Soul Seal and can use it skillfully." The Soul-Destroying Lord said again. "What?" "Oh my God! How is this possible?" "You read that right? He has refined the Heavenly Soul Seal and can he still use it skillfully?" The elders of all the major clans were all in a rage, and their eyes were about to burst. The Great Soul Destroyer nodded respectfully, "Although I haven't seen it with my own eyes, many tribesmen who have fled can prove this. The soul of Luo Wanxiang's Xingluo Wanxiang Flag, the soul of it, was reversed by the Heavenly Soul Seal, and the origin of the soul was reversed. Surrender to him in a very short time! In the three realms, apart from the Heavenly Soul Seal, there is no other foreign object that can achieve such a heaven-defying effect!" As soon as these words came out, the members of the Wraith Clan suddenly fell silent. After a long while, one of the clan elders murmured to himself in a voice full of bitterness: "Could it be possible that this human hybrid has really received the inheritance of the Heavenly Soul? The power of the Heavenly Soul can be used by him, Is it because you recognize him?" "Chi!" At this moment, in the turbid River Styx, some of the many soul texts that had settled at the bottom of the river suddenly shone. Everyone¡¯s attention was instantly attracted to the River Styx. "Ah! Styx, is Styx about to revive again?" A clan elder became excited, "I knew it, I knew Heavenly Soul would not abandon us! There must be another reason for Styx's weirdness!"   The other clan elders were also shouting. Only the Great Soul Destroyer, with a surprisingly ugly face, looked towards the dark void as if facing a formidable enemy, and shouted in a low voice: "Nie Tian, ??but you are here?" "Nie Tian!" The elders of the Nether Soul Clan who were still cheering were frightened when they heard the name, and they suddenly looked towards the dark place. Although their bloodline level is not weak, their long lifespan is actually coming to an end. Because of their bloodline level, they have not been able to break through to the Great Lord, or the high level of the Great Lord, and their strength, life, and combat power are all slowly declining. Some people¡¯s combat prowess has regressed for tens of thousands of years. They only play the role of guides, sages, and wise teachers in the Wraith Clan. As for fighting they are actually no longer suitable for them. And since they heard the name Nie Tian, ??they knew that many tribesmen were slaughtered by him. There were members of the Nether Soul Clan in the human world, spirit world, and ruin world, as well as the Evil Nether Clan, who died tragically at Nie Tian¡¯s hands. "Yes, it's me." A chuckle resounded from the dim void. Nie Tian walked out slowly. He glanced at the Soul-Destroying Lord and said, "You are the strongest among those present. You should be the Soul-Destroying Lord, right? Hey, you passed the secret Only with the space magic circle can we return quickly, right? Then I went straight to the Dark Soul Realm, was it surprising?" "It's not surprising." The Soul-Destroying Lord looked solemn, and then he bowed slightly and said to the elders of the Nether Soul Clan: "Everyone, please return to the Dark Soul Realm immediately." "Okay, okay!" Many clan elders nodded and fled towards the Dark Soul Realm. "Peng!" Layers of gem-like light shields, the moment they flew into the Dark Soul Realm, immediately merged with the boundary wall and enveloped the huge realm. "How many years has it been?" An elder of the Nether Soul Clan sighed as he watched the light shield being sacrificed. "The Dark Soul Realm of our clan has probably not been opened for millions of years, right? So many years have passed. Now, we are the only ones who have invaded other realms and worlds, and have never been forced to open the Dark Soul Realm!" He did not flee, but still stood by the River Styx. Beside him, there were three elders of the Wraith Clan, all of whom had expressions of grief, anger and humiliation. "Dark Soul Realm?" Nie Tian squinted his eyes and stared at the dim barriers in trance. "The Evil Nether Clan's bloodline talent also has a kind of dark soul realm. That kind of soul technique should be based on this enchantment. Named.¡± He suddenly released a ray of refined soul power and shot it towards the Dark Soul Realm. ¡°Tsk!¡± His soul power is like a sharp blade, able to penetrate gold and stone. Once it hits the dark soul world, it will sink into the sea. Its soul power seems to be integrated into the dark soul world and becomes its energy source. "Hey, it's a very powerful barrier." Nie Tian was amazed and praised without hesitation, and then said with a smile: "I just don't know if such a wonderful dark soul world can stop this thing?" He summoned the ghost scepter. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1644 Shadow at the bottom of the river You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as the Ghost Scepter came out, the expressions on the faces of the elders of the Ghost Clan became extremely ugly. "Whoosh!" The River Styx, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly surged. There seemed to be a force at the bottom of the river that was quickly reviving! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Countless gazes converged on the Styx, their expressions complex and difficult to understand. Only the Great Master Soul Destroyer had a calm face and no wave in his eyes. It seems that he knew this would happen. "It's the power of the ghost scepter!" The clan elder who was talking to Nie Tian, ??his turbid eyes finally burst out with light, and he glared at Nie Tian and shouted: "The scepter is a relic of the Supreme Heavenly Soul, and it was transformed into the sea of ??soul consciousness of the Supreme Lord Styx. You rely on the ghost scepter to come to our Dark Soul Realm to cause trouble. Do you really think we are as easy to bully as the demons?" "As easy to bully as the demons?" Nie Tian laughed dumbly, "The existence of the demon refining forbidden area on the demons' side is actually a trouble. As for you" He looked cold and said: "I think it might be relatively easy." This sentence is simply humiliating! Several clan elders who had not yet entered the Dark Soul Realm were so angry at his words that they almost vomited blood. "I can feel that you are full of desire for this River of Styx." Nie Tian took a breath and said, "In that case, I will release you and let you find the answer on your own." "Whoops!" The ghost scepter broke away from its palm and flew towards the last river of Styx. Pei Qiqi slowly emerged from the dim place where Nie Tian came. After Pei Qiqi, the five evil gods who also came from the Wraith Clan showed their true appearance one by one with some hesitation. As soon as they appeared, the elders of the Wraith Clan felt as if they had been hit hard. "You, you guys" The clan elders pointed at the five evil gods and stammered. Since they were young, they have worshiped the Lord Tianhun and the five powerful evil gods standing behind him. To them, the Great Lord Tianhun and the five evil gods are a kind of belief! Seeing before their eyes, the evil god they had worshiped for hundreds of thousands of years came to life, but he was clearly standing behind Nie Tian, ??the human invader. With Nie Tian as his respecter, how could they accept their arrogance? They are the top high-level life race that dominates the three realms! "Human race, what are they?" ¡°A mere human race dares to control our clan¡¯s sacred objects!¡± Suddenly, a deep voice came out slowly from the bottom of the Styx River. The eyes of the Soul-Destroying Lord suddenly lit up, as if he had been waiting for a long time. The elders of the Nether Soul Clan were stunned for a moment, then reacted quickly. "Soul-taking? Are you here? Shouldn't you still be in seclusion?" "Your voice came from the bottom of the Styx. Where are you?" "Soul-taking! You immediately capture this arrogant young man from the human race!" When several clan elders heard that voice, they all suddenly became excited and seemed to be full of confidence. The previously stern-looking Master Soul Destroyer also instantly became relaxed, as if he knew that now that the Soul Capture Master had spoken, Nie Tian would not be able to escape and would be destroyed in the Dark Soul Realm of their Wraith Clan. "Not good!" The murderous evil god among the five evil gods sensed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message to Nie Tian, ??"Master, the last river of Styx, the power that was recounted before, has fallen silent again. From the river of Styx, we can no longer feel the remaining aura of the original owner. . Another force has replaced the master and has taken control of the Styx." "The last river of Styx is completely polluted!" said the Evil God of Fear. At this moment, Nie Tian¡¯s main soul felt a stinging pain and great uneasiness. "ah!" He only felt that the ghost scepter was being forcibly penetrated by a force. "You actually dare to break into my clan's Dark Soul Realm." The voice of the Soul Captor was full of contempt, "You don't know how high the sky is!" "Wow!" The River Styx surrounding the Dark Soul Realm was like an extremely huge python, suddenly rushing towards where Nie Tian and the five evil gods were. "Boom!" Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??consciousness seemed to burst. Pei Qiqi, the Five Evil Gods, all were shocked. The River Styx has been surrounding the Dark Soul Realm since the death of the Great Lord Heavenly Soul, and has never moved. Nowadays, someone can control the River Styx and use it to kill enemies! The people of the Ghost Clan are excited! "Master! This power is too powerful, you" The murderous evil god hurriedly spoke out, reminding Nie Tian to flee quickly, because from the Styx River, he smelled the power of the original owner! Nie Tian¡¯s face was extremely solemn, and he stared at the Styx for a moment. The life bloodline exploded in full force. He reached nine thousand meters in an instant, and the sea of ??qi and blood was unleashed. Even the stars, flames, and vegetation in the divine realm were immediately activated. He also sensed a strong crisis. In his eyes, the power contained in the rushing River Styx is enough to destroy every realm, and even a star realm in the human world! "Hoo!" At the bottom of the turbid River Styx, there is a shadow, which seems to have swallowed up countless souls and grown stronger. He looked very vague, but Nie Tian knew that he was grinning crazily. The light of millions of Taoist souls, the marks belonging to the Great Lord Tianhun, and the exquisite soul writing and soul skills all seemed to have been captured by one person and turned into his power. At this moment, Nie Tian suddenly understood that the so-called turbidity of the Styx River was actually caused by the Master of Soul Capture, who forcibly refined the Styx River! "The River of the Underworld is the remaining consciousness and changes in the soul of the Great Lord Tianhun. It can help the people of the Wraith Clan understand the subtleties of his soul and gain combat power early." The Master of Soul Capture refined the River Styx and took it for himself! He wants to use the Styx to fulfill himself, and let the Styx that protects the Wraith clan become his weapon and the cornerstone of his bloodline's advancement. And, he seems to have succeeded. The souls of all the living beings that sank into the River Styx became his source of power and became his sharp blade! The Styx finally swept in. The sea of ??qi and blood that Nie Tian inspired with his life blood, and the three divine realms of stars, flames, and vegetation, all became extremely fragile when facing the roaring Styx. "Boom!" The sea of ??qi and blood shattered instantly like being collided by an ancient galactic ship thousands of miles away. The scattered blood turned into a rain of blood and returned to Nie Tian's skin crazily. Like a dream or an illusion, the bright and magnificent Star God Realm suddenly exploded. "Ouch!" Amidst the screams, the nine-kilometer-long Nie Tian's bones exploded and his flesh and blood were thrown towards Pei Qiqi. "snort!" In the bottom of the Styx River, the huge shadow laughed coldly. The Styx River was still impacting, and smaller rivers split off and flew out, heading towards Pei Qiqi and the five evil gods. "Five seniors, don't blame the juniors for being ruthless. If not, blame you for being blind and obeying the orders of a human race!" "It's better for you to never be reborn!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1645 Heavy damage You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The voice of accusation from the Master Soul Capturer shook the heavens and the earth! "Boom, boom, boom!" The minds of the five evil gods seemed to be stirred up by his roar. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Flying out from the Styx River, the relatively slender streams flew towards the five evil gods. Like Nie Tian, ??the five evil gods also suffered heavy losses in an instant. Puffy rain of blood swayed out from their flesh and blood bodies. Just when Pei Qiqi was about to speak, a chill that reached straight to his soul suddenly emerged from the Styx in front of him. At the bottom of the river, the shadow of the Soul-Captivating Lord looked at her coldly, "Void Spirit Clan? Hey, your ancestors are constantly lingering in all realms under our pursuit. Even the ancestral land of your Void Spirit Clan, the so-called Void Turbulent Land, has been captured." "How dare you come to the ruins world to cause trouble like this?" A ferocious soul shadow suddenly flew out from the River Styx. The soul shadow suddenly turned into flying smoke as soon as it left the Styx. Pei Qiqi was stunned for a moment, and then she saw a shadow of her soul emerge from her soul consciousness, rushing towards her true soul, as if it wanted to tear her soul into pieces. An unspeakable sting suddenly erupted from his mind. She couldn't help but hiss softly. "Kaka!" Nie Tian¡¯s bones were breaking one by one. The terrifying collision force from the Styx was so brutal that it was unbelievable. "Charming Soul! You did a good job!" The elder of the Ghost Clan grinned ferociously, "A mere lowly human race dares to come to our ancestral land to show off, you are really looking for death!" "Kill, kill them!" The other members of the Nether Soul Clan gave orders and shouted. Even many members of the Wraith Clan who had lurked in the Dark Soul Realm after seeing the situation was not good, rushed out of the barrier again and glared at Nie Tian and others gloomily. In the dark place, the River Styx circled around, surrounding Nie Tian and everyone. Like a giant python connected end to end, the River Styx bloomed with a misty blue light that made people's eyes almost unable to open. Many, many dull soul texts seem to be shining brightly again. The only regrettable thing is that the brilliant soul text and the imprinted soul truth cannot be perceived or comprehended. "Master Soul Captor, I had known that Nie Tian would enter our Dark Soul Realm after taking control of the Ghost Scepter." The Soul Destroyer Lord shouted loudly, "I am also following Master Soul Captor's order to show my enemy in the Demon Refining Forbidden Land. He was weak and deliberately induced Nie Tian to arrive. In fact, the series of changes in the Styx River were also deliberately done by Master Soul Captor." "Everything he did was to ask Nie Tian to come to the Dark Soul Realm to refine the Styx." "He would never have imagined that the power of the Soul Captor Lord has already resonated with the Styx! The true power of the Styx can be mobilized at will!" "It's really ridiculous for a small human race to dare to come here and die." The Great Soul-Destroying Lord sneered and flattered the Soul-Capturing Lord. "Well, it turns out that Soul Capture has a plan for a long time." A clan elder suddenly realized it and nodded repeatedly: "Okay! Very good! It is rumored that Nie Tian killed the Ember Bone Master of the White Bone Clan in the spirit world. Ember Bone , and the guys in the top ten were all killed by this guy. Now, it¡¯s time for the soul-catcher to kill Nie Tian.¡± "Perhaps, the ranking of soul-catchers should be moved and let Lord Qianmo move to a different position." As soon as these words came out, many members of the Wraith Clan became as happy as if they were celebrating the New Year. In the River Styx, Nie Tian returned to his original state in giant form due to severe injuries. The stars were like gravel, emitting a faint light beside him. That is the remaining star essence in the Star God Realm after the explosion. Even the Sky Star Flower looked languid and looked like it was about to wither. The Holy Spirit Tree and seventy-two towering ancient trees exuded wisps of tender green vegetation essence to nourish his severely wounded flesh and blood, but the speed was still too slow. Listening to the unscrupulous conversations of the Wraith Clan members, Nie Tian had complicated thoughts. He never expected that when the Soul Captor of the Wraith Clan refined the last Styx and used it to attack, he would be so terrifying and intimidating. He didn¡¯t even have time to resist, and he was completely defeated. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡± "Owner¡­¡­" The soul thoughts of the murderous evil god were intermittent, "The power of absorbing souls is not only due to its own reasons, but alsoWhat matters is the last River Styx! The River Styx within the guardian clan contains the last remaining power of the Supreme! He who refines the Styx can use the power of the Supreme! " "You meanthe power of Lord Tianhun?!" Nie Tiandao. "Of course it is." The murderous evil god sighed, "The supreme combat power is almost invincible in the era they live in. Only those of the same level can fight with this kind of power." "Peng!" In the turbid River Styx, suddenly countless soul texts were about to fly away like wild horses. Many members of the Ghost Clan looked closely and found that the Ghost Scepter that escaped into the River Styx seemed to have transformed into a terrifying giant soul, roaring angrily to escape from the River Styx. "That is?" The elder of the Ghost Clan, looking at the terrifying giant soul, suddenly changed his color as if he was remembering something. "Supreme! It's the remnant soul of the Supreme!" Some members of the Ghost Clan were so excited that they cried when they saw the giant soul. "The Supreme Remnant Soul has been polluted in the so-called underworld of the Evil Underworld Clan in the spiritual world." The Soul-Capturing Master sighed deeply, "Only this River of Styx can purify the Supreme Remnant Soul. I have been planning hard for many years, just to I am waiting for the return of the remnant soul of the Supreme Being, to help the Supreme Being to be liberated and to protect our clan again.¡± "Hoo!" The soul-capturing master was at the bottom of the river, and the condensed soul shadow suddenly shot out. His soul shadow was countless times smaller than the giant soul, but in an instant, it rushed into the giant soul, trying to purify the remnant soul of the Supreme Soul just as he said. "Soul-taking! You deserve to die!" The five evil gods were severely injured, and they all let out extremely angry roars and struggled desperately to step into the River Styx. They reacted. Just as they were resurrected and awakened, the remaining consciousness of the Lord Heavenly Soul, after escaping into the River Styx, made up for some of its remaining thoughts and wanted to actively cleanse the River Styx and erase the will of the Lord Soul-Capturing Lord. The Great Master of Soul Capture, this is the enemy of the Great Master of Heavenly Soul! "You five rebels, just prepare to die obediently." The Soul-Destroying Lord snorted and stepped forward, "What the Soul-Destroying Lord has done is unprecedented! Like the Supreme Being, you were defiled by mere barbarians from the spiritual world. You are not even worthy of returning! What¡¯s more, you are returning to serve the human race!¡± "You are a disgrace to our clan!" The Great Soul Destroyer scolded him righteously. "Asshole, do you know what the soul-catcher is doing?" the furious evil god screamed. "No matter what he does, it is all for our clan." The Soul-Destroying Lord looked impatient. "Perhaps the power of the five of you should be integrated into the Styx to help the Soul-Capturing Lord." "Whirring whirring!" Almost at the same time, one after another the soul shadows of the Thousand Souls Great Lord flew out from the Dark Soul Realm. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1646 Encircled You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Whoosh!" The soul shadow of the Thousand Souls Master, like a colorful butterfly, rises from the Dark Soul Realm. Nearly a hundred soul shadows, all belonging to the Great Lord Thousand Souls, broke into pieces and merged into one as soon as they rushed out of the Dark Soul Realm. "Hoo!" In the blink of an eye, the Great Lord Thousand Souls successfully concluded the agreement. "Nie Tian!" The Great Thousand Souls that emerged from the Ruins Realm was astonishingly powerful. It was much more powerful than what Nie Tian had seen in the Human Realm before. Countless green rays of lightning surround the Thousand Souls Great Lord. Behind him, there are huge evil spirits, all of which are tens of thousands of meters high, exuding ferocious and crazy power. Some evil spirits are in the form of giant spirits, some are giant dragons, and some are actually ancient demons of the demon clan. Each evil spirit is larger than the five evil gods, and their power in life seems to be that of a high-level great god. Nie Tian, ??whose bones were shattered and his meridians collapsed, slowly sat upright from a position where he was lying with his head on his back. He only took one look and knew that the Thousand Souls Master in front of him was worthy of the title of the fourth strongest man in the Shangxu Realm. Although those powerful evil spirits have no physical body, their impact and shocking power are no less than those of the five evil gods. And those evil spirits grinned, and the soul thoughts they emitted were as sharp as metal blades. Soul power is also a kind of power. When it is strong enough, it can break through gold, crack stone, and penetrate realms with ease. "Nie Tian!" Pei Qiqi screamed and spat out a mouthful of blue blood. Drops of essence and blood rolled down to the Jieyu Prism like orbs, seeming to stimulate the space power of the Jieyu Prism to the extreme, "Void, open!" Her slender jade hands seemed to be covered with gem-like blue light, and there were fine blue lightning intertwined under the delicate skin. The jade hand forms a complex mark. Once the mark was completed, her fingers as white as sapphire splattered with blood. "Boom!" The occluded starry sky seemed to have been blasted open by an eternal god with brute force. A dazzling light bloomed from the Jieyu prisms. Immediately, the prisms were swirling, and the prisms suddenly cut the space, causing the void behind Nie Tian to highlight countless gaps in the space. Like a split space, the mysterious illusory mountain range is filled with countless intertwined space gaps. Nie Tian was stunned. "you go!" Pei Qiqi shouted loudly, and blue streams of blood continued to spurt out from her fingertips. Supporting the operation of Jieyu Prism consumes her energy and blood every second. She could sense that her flesh and blood body was losing energy rapidly. As soon as he passed through, there were essence and spirit, and the soul -taking high respect of the sea of ??knowledge. It¡¯s just that Nie Tian didn¡¯t notice the damage done to the Soul Consciousness Sea. "Senior Sister Pei!" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red, and for the first time, he felt a stabbing pain in his heart. This kind of stinging feeling, a wound that is not flesh and blood, but hurts deeply in his heart, makes him feel extremely depressed, extremely uncomfortable and depressed. "Ouch!" With the remaining drops of life essence and blood, he gave up repairing the devastated flesh and blood body and poured it crazily into the bones of the violent beast. The periosteum of the bones burst out with red and bloody light, and thousands of blood crystal chains suddenly condensed. The illusory shadow of the violent beast suddenly appeared. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? The evil soul suspended behind the Thousand Souls Master, suddenly became a lot smaller than the phantom of the violent beast. "Come! Qianhun, I can kill your soul puppet and flesh and blood clone in the human world. I can still do it in the ruin world!" Nie Tian looked crazy, ignoring the bleeding body, facing Qianhun The great master commanded the roaring evil spirit and said: "Die!" The illusory shadow of the violent beast rushed out violently. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By the Great Lord of Thousand Souls, Yi Zun spent hundreds of thousands of years collecting and refining the vicious souls, and shuddered instinctively when he smelled the breath of the giant beast in the starry sky. But they still fearlessly faced the illusory shadow of the violent beast. The ten-thousand-meter-tall evil spirit roared crazily, and could actually use the power of its bloodline during its lifetime to emit a doomsday dragon roar, burst out with energy that shattered the world, or sputter in all directions with unconscious soul power. The phantom souls transformed by the violent behemoths failed to take advantage, and were cut into pieces by the power of those evil spirits. However, a moment later, violentThe beast can reunite its soul shadow. "Whirring whirring!" Those souls were fighting fiercely in the void, and strong soul fluctuations were rolling in all directions. another side. The Great Soul Destroyer sneered, standing between the five evil gods, holding a thick and simple book in both hands, and quickly turned the pages. Every time he turned a page, he spilled drops of essence and blood on the pages of the ancient book. The soul words on the page were activated in an instant, and they all turned into mysterious soul arrays. They floated out of the book, expanded in the void, or turned into Qingming's barrier, or turned into a huge sword, or became an innocent soul. Evil spirits, to resist the five evil gods. The ancient book, the light released from the book, mixed with the blood and soul power of the Soul-Destroying Lord, makes him clearly right in front of you, but seems to be hidden in the pages of the book, making it elusive. None of the five evil gods could pinpoint him accurately with their soul consciousness, so all kinds of soul arts were naturally unable to be used. "I am coming!" There was another one who also flew away from the Dark Soul Realm, the Soul-Condensing Master of the Nether Soul Clan. He roared loudly and arrived at the battlefield outside the territory in an instant. He and the Soul-Destroying Master began to fight side by side. The Soul-Condensing Grand Master is also a high-level Grand Master! "Nie Tian!" Pei Qiqi's voice was extremely urgent, "Don't Nianzhan! Let's go, leave the Dark Soul Realm first! It's no longer suitable to stay here!" She had a vague feeling that the Master Soul Captor had already made plans, and his target was Nie Tian! The Ghost Scepter, which disappeared in the Sea of ??Annihilation, the River Styx in the spiritual world, and the five evil gods, are all things valued by the Soul Captor! The strange movement of the Styx in the Dark Soul Realm is a trap! Soul-taking and the Thousand-Hun Grand Master are all waiting for Nie Tian to break in in the Dark Soul Realm, and then recapture the lost things of the Nether Soul Clan. Nie Tian has to make up for the defeat of the Thousand Souls Great Master in the human world. "Well!" Nie Tian was suddenly startled, and his main soul also keenly sensed something was wrong. He discovered that the illusory giant shadow condensed from the bones of the violent beast quietly lost its soul power during the battle. Including those released by the Great Lord Thousand Souls, the huge evil souls of that Lord are also losing their power. Those powers escaped into the dark soul world and the turbid River Styx respectively. He focused on the River Styx. In the River Styx, the soul shadow of the Soul-Capturing Lord settled in the huge soul shadow condensed by the remnant soul of the Heavenly Soul Lord, and used the power of the Soul-Capturing Lord's brand in the turbid River Styx to assimilate the remnant thoughts of the Soul-Capturing Lord. The ghost scepter was gradually eroded by the power of the turbid Styx. "Bloodline! Soul-burning blood curse!" Suddenly, from the depths of the turbid Styx, a voice came again. This voice also comes from the Soul Captor! "Hoo!" A cluster of cyan blood cloud condensed from the burning essence and blood flew out from the Styx River. In the green blood cloud, the souls of Nie Tian, ??Pei Qiqi, and the five evil gods were clearly reflected. The green blood cloud surged and burned. Pei Qiqi suddenly held her head and screamed in pain. The eyes of the five evil gods fighting against the Soul-Destroying Lord and the Soul-Condensing Lord were burning with flames. "Owner!" They all stood together and called for help to Nie Tian. Only Nie Tian faced the forbidden soul curse. The sea of ??soul consciousness was filled with stars. The secret of the soul imprinted in the main soul, which came from the Lord Tianhun, burst out with a burst of power, preventing the ignition of the soul. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? It seems that at this moment, there are many secret spatial corridors, forcibly connected. "Huh!" Pei Qiqi was surprised and looked behind her with a blank expression. Hundreds of space gaps, like hemp ropes, condensed one by one. The passages of different voids are forcibly gathered together, turning into a huge, but not very stable passage. In the passage, the light flies by, and the rainbow light is brilliant. A huge, ferocious beast head that swelled and deformed the space passage suddenly fell into Pei Qiqi's eyes. The chaotic and twisted power filled the space channel, excluding all the power of her bloodline. "The power of chaos, this isthe giant beast that was buried deep in the battlefield and almost turned into a corpse?" Pei Qiqi was stunned, and for a moment, she couldn't tell the situation. "Little Lord!" The panicked screams of Feng Beiluo of the Heavenly Corpse Sect came from the congested space passage, but were covered up by the breath of the chaotic beast, making them appear very suffocating and weak. "ah!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Feng Beiluo's panicked scream from the Heavenly Corpse Sect came from the congested space passage, but it was covered up by the breath of the chaotic beast, making it appear very aggrieved and weak. "ah!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1647 Spreading Chaos You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Chichi!" ??Red-yellow, streaks of crystal light shot out from the opened space channels. Before Pei Qiqi could react, the huge head of the chaotic beast came out. "Whoops!" The long tail dragged by the chaotic beast is still wandering and squirming in the corridor like an endless mountain range. Followed by Feng Beiluo, Yuan Jiuchuan, and a group of demons, they were all cursing in pain. Finally, the chaotic beast that had shrunk many times came through the passage. Pei Qiqi looked startled. Together with Nie Tian, ??she once entered the energy and blood space created by the chaotic giant underground beast in the center of the Shattered Battlefield. However, the chaotic beast at that time was in a state of death, and only the energy and blood space was filled with various chaotic forces. This also means that Pei Qiqi has never seen the true appearance of the chaotic beast. The chaotic beast that now rushed out of the space channel, as soon as it completely appeared, immediately expanded its energy and blood, revealing its original form. "Chichi!" Countless red and yellow blood spurts from the body of the chaotic beast, erupting unscrupulously. At first glance, the chaotic behemoth that reveals its true appearance looks like a giant scorpion, waving two huge scorpion pincers, releasing the power of chaos. "Huhuhu!" As soon as the chaotic beast appeared, countless soul texts shone brightly in the so-called Dark Soul Realm that protects the Dark Soul Realm. In the dark soul world, the power is being devoured crazily, as if it knows the natural enemy is coming. "That is¡­¡­" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of confusion when seeing the chaotic beast rushing out, all the members of the Wraith Clan were momentarily confused. The phantom of the violent behemoth released by Nie Tian was only in the soul state, and because the violent behemoth was incomplete, it was countless times smaller. And that chaotic beast that suddenly broke in was indeed a real, complete starry sky beast. An apex predator that can swallow up realms and feed on gods, demons, and giant spirits throughout the ages! Comparing the Dark Soul Realm with the Chaos Behemoth, they are both slightly insignificant, let alone the members of the Wraith Clan? "Starry Sky Behemoth! Damn it, they actually brought the Starry Sky Behemoth to our Dark Soul Realm!" The Soul Destroyer was stunned for a few seconds, and was the first to wake up, "Dead Soul, extradite!" He stared at the ancient book in his hand. From its eyes, burning flames flew into the books. The souls of the five evil gods were already ignited by the soul-burning blood curse of the Soul-Destroying Lord. Now, after the Soul-Destroying Lord released his bloodline talent, their flesh-and-blood bodies seemed to be ignited as well. "Little Lord!" Feng Beiluo of the Heavenly Corpse Sect rushed out. The first thing he saw was the bloody Nie Tian, ??and he hurried over. "Young Master?" When many elders of the Nether Soul Clan heard Feng Beiluo¡¯s shout, they were stunned for a moment and screamed, ¡°This Nie Tian is, is that man¡¯s son!¡± "Boom me!" Feng Beiluo had a sullen face, using secret soul waves to communicate with the chaotic beast. The chaotic giant beast swung its giant pincers and slammed into the Dark Soul Realm. "Whoops!" "Two chaotic streams of light formed from the giant pincers, and instantly swallowed up a dozen different energies in this sea of ??stars, and condensed into one in an instant. An extreme force that is chaotic and destroys all normal order! "Boom! Boom!" The giant pincers of the chaotic beast smashed into the dark soul world one after another. The dark soul world that had been guarding the Wraith Clan for countless years suddenly sunk, and billions of green light rains burst out from the boundary. The power of destroying the heaven and the earth rippled out from the barrier, causing the earth of the Dark Soul Realm to shake violently. Many members of the Dark Soul Clan with low blood levels were even shaken to death by the unknown force. . The rivers flowing with dark energy, dense and misty, split into sections like long worms. Among them, the evil spirits and evil spirits that the Wraith Clan had worked so hard to collect escaped from their traps one after another and were no longer willing to be controlled by the Wraith Clan. No longer willing to be willing to become a member of the Wraith Tribe, increase the power of the lower-level tribesmen, and become the cornerstone for those young Wraith Tribe youths to practice and hone their bloodline. "Behemoth of chaos!" Inside the Dark Soul Realm, there are old members of the Wraith Clan, looking up at the sky, looking at the incredibly huge giant that covers the sun, moon and stars, and seems to be spreading chaos to all living beings in the three realms.Scorpion finally came to his senses, "This giant beast, no, isn't it already dead?" "Pengpeng! Pengpeng!" The chaotic giant beast paid no attention to anyone. It just waved its giant pincers and smashed into the dark soul world again and again. Like a blacksmith striking iron, red and yellow light sputters everywhere. Huge pits appeared one after another in the dark blue soul world. The Wraith Clan spent tens of millions of years accumulating abundant energy and then losing it like crazy. The Great Soul-Destroying Lord, the Soul-Condensing Lord, as well as many elders of the Ghost Clan, no longer care about anything else, are all surrounding the chaotic beast. The five evil gods are a little relieved. The ignited thoughts in Pei Qiqi's mind miraculously disappeared. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" The five evil gods and Pei Qiqi suddenly gathered behind Nie Tian. "Young Master, what exactly is going on?" Feng Beiluo of the Heavenly Corpse Sect and Yuan Jiuchuan, the Thunder Demon, had already started to protect Nie Tian. "Master Soul Captor, he refined the River Styx and set up an ambush for me in the Dark Soul Realm." As soon as Nie Tian opened his mouth, blood flowed from the corner of his mouth again. He looked deeply at the turbid River Styx and said softly: "Master Soul Capture Master, Powerful, beyond my imagination. With the help of the Styx, he was able to exert part of the power of the Heavenly Soul Lord, and I was hit hard in an instant." Nie Tian¡¯s body almost exploded due to the power erupting from the River Styx with just one strike from the Master Soul Captor. At this moment, his flesh, blood, essence, and blood are still repairing the wounds. However, it is still far from true recovery. "The Master of Soul Capture! It was actually the Master of Soul Capture who took action himself, with the help of the power of the Styx!" A believer from the Yinling Sect who came with Feng Beiluo turned pale with horror, and then showed respect on his face, "Before we met, I had doubts about the young master, but now that I have met, I know that the rumors are not false!" You are still alive under the power of the Soul Captor, you are proud of yourself!" The other evil qi cultivators nodded repeatedly, with expressions of deep understanding on their faces. "Miss Pei, please send the young master away first." Feng Beiluo of the Tianzhi Sect said with a solemn expression, "Since the one who takes action is the Soul Captor, it means that the Nether Soul Clan will spend all their money. The Soul Capture Lord's battle He is one of the top three in the Ruins Realm, and has half a foot in the ultimate. After refining the Styx, the combat power he can truly display is probably" Feng Beiluo looked at the chaotic beast worriedly. He knew in his heart that this raging chaotic beast was far from its peak after its resurrection. "Moreover, the soul of the chaotic beast is actually missing a part. It is because of the lack that he was able to reach a tacit understanding with the Chaos Behemoth after communication and let the Chaos Behemoth help him fight. Such a chaotic behemoth is incomplete, and its combat powermay not be as good as the soul-taking master. On the side of the Ghost Clan, there are also the Thousand-Soul Grand Master, the Soul-Destroying Master, and the Soul-Condensing Master. Secretly, I don¡¯t know if there are more powerful people who have been secretly mobilized. After weighing the situation, Feng Beiluo decided to quit. In the turbid Styx River, the supreme giant shadow of the Heavenly Soul Lord gradually shrank. The soul-capturing master reappears! "Happy!" The turbid River Styx gradually became clear again. The skinny figure of the Soul-Capturing Lord absorbed the power of the Styx and condensed in an instant. With one dry hand still holding the ghost scepter, he smiled at Nie Tian and others in the clear river water. Everyone was horrified. "Don't even leave." The Master of Soul Capture held the ghost scepter and pointed it at everyone from a distance. A huge palm, formed by kneading the water of the Styx with his soul consciousness, grabbed the heads of everyone with the increase of the ghost scepter. The pain of soul-breaking pain comes from everyone's mind. Nie Tian, ??Pei Qiqi, and the five evil gods, including Feng Beiluo, and those evil qigong practitioners were not spared. "The soul-binding hand!" The souls of the six evil qigong masters who followed Feng Beiluo in the late stages of the Holy Realm broke away from the Holy Realm and came towards the giant hand. Their sanctuary disappeared. The moment he flew towards the giant hand, the big hand condensed by the soul power of the Soul-Taking Lord, with a flick of his finger, the six souls turned into clusters of smoke and merged into the palm of the giant hand. At the bottom of the clear River Styx, six more souls appeared out of thin air. "Please be obedient and blend into the River Styx." The Master of Soul Capture sneered, ignoring the bombardment of the Dark Soul Realm by the chaotic beasts and the shouts of the elders of the Nether Soul Clan, he just stared at Nie Tian and others. "Especially, you five seniors have been wandering for so long, and it's time to return." He said to the five evil gods with a look of regret: "If you don't dedicate yourself to your tribe, the five of you will have no meaning in your existence." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; "Especially, you five seniors have been wandering for so long and it's time to return." He said to the five evil gods with a look of regret: "If you don't dedicate yourself to your tribe, you five will have no meaning in your existence." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1648 The Peak Combat Power of the Ruins Realm You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Walk!" The five evil gods are all warning Nie Tian. They all understand that the Soul Capture Master who has refined the Styx and even controls the Ghost Scepter is much more powerful than they were at their peak. No one present can compete with such a soul-capturing master. Even that chaotic beast may not be a match. Perhaps, when Nie Tian¡¯s life bloodline advances and reaches the tenth level, he will be able to fight. "Whoosh!" The River Styx is flowing slowly again. The Styx surrounding everyone was like a hemp rope, being tightened little by little. ??The intertwined space gaps created by Pei Qiqi using the blood of the Void Spirit Clan and activating the World Prism Crystals are gradually disappearing. It seemed as if it was crushed by the power of the Styx. "Nie Tian!" The soul-taking master's ghost scepter pointed at Nie Tian from a distance. He grabbed it with the so-called soul-binding ghost hand that was transformed by his soul. "Boom!" The sky cracked, and countless streams of light splashed above Nie Tian¡¯s head. The streams of light are clearly beams of spatial force, which were touched by the bloodline of Pei Qiqi's Void Spirit Clan when the void was shattered. However, those sputtering spatial powers were not controlled by Pei Qiqi and were directed towards the five evil gods. Before the soul-binding hand could reach Nie Tian, ??the spattering space light blades penetrated the flesh and blood bodies of the five evil gods, causing those huge bodies to bleed immediately. The main target of the soul-capturing master is still Nie Tian and the five evil gods. Feng Beiluo and Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan were not taken into consideration by him at all. "Howl!" The screams of the five evil gods were extremely sad. Pieces of flesh and blood were torn out from their ferocious bodies. "Boom!" At the same time, the soul-binding hand released by the Soul-Capturing Master also disappeared. In an instant, Yu Nie Tian's soul consciousness appeared and fiercely grabbed Nie Tian's main soul. The soul defense line constructed by Nie Tian was completely ineffective under the power of the soul-binding hand. The moment the soul-binding ghost hand appeared, a heart-piercing pain emanated from each of Nie Tian's souls. He suddenly suffered nine times more pain. "You alone dare to cause trouble in our Dark Soul Realm." The Soul Captor sneered, holding the Ghost Scepter, and stabbed at us like a sharp sword. Dao Dao Qing Yao Shen Mang, the starry sky flies. "Puff puff!" Those who followed Feng Beiluo and came from the Holy Realm Qi Practitioners from the Yinling Sect, the Heavenly Corpse Sect, and the Death Curse Sect were all penetrated by the Qingyao Divine Light. Whether they were the Holy Realm or their flesh and blood bodies, they all exploded. Come. "Tsk, tsk, vulnerable." The Master of Soul Capture sneered, and in the blink of an eye, he killed all the people in the holy realm except Feng Beiluo and Yuan Jiuchuan. Feng Beiluo is not dead because there are many heavenly corpses surrounding him, and the Thunder Demon is still alive because the power of thunder and lightning practiced by Yuan Jiuchuan has natural resistance to the bunches of green light. The divine light is actually an extremely refined soul thought. ¡°Dangdang!¡± Nie Tian's soul consciousness sea, when he withstood the restraining and grabbing blows of the soul-binding ghost hand, there were also rays of divine light piercing his chest, waist and abdomen. The refined soul power condensed by the soul-possessed master bombarded him like knocking on gold and iron. The Master Soul Captor let out a sigh and chuckled: "As expected, he is indeed a hybrid. The degree of tempering of his flesh and blood body is impressive. However, it is not enough!" "Wow!" From the clear River Styx, another bright and crystal stream surged out, like a rainbow, hitting his chest. The sound of bones breaking suddenly sounded. Nie Tian¡¯s bloody body flew backwards like an arrow towards the back of Pei Qiqi, creating a crack in the space. When Pei Qiqi was frightened, she suddenly activated her space bloodline. In one of the Jieyu prisms she controlled, blue light suddenly glowed like a sea. She was sealed within the Jieyu Prism, and the power she only used at critical moments was instantly activated. "Suddenly!" The gap in space that Nie Tian flew towards opened up a little more, and a silver snake emerged from it, trying its suction force and actively sucking Nie Tian in. "It's useless." The soul-capturing master snorted coldly, with a strange look in his eyes.?Their death! " "As long as the mark is left!" Qianhun Master's eyes lit up. "Communicate with the Demon Clan and the Bone Clan and ask them to prepare. If Nie Tian doesn't die, he will become a serious problem!" The tone of the Soul Captor Master was surprisingly solemn. "Even now, I can't even use the Ghost Scepter." Refining. I just suppress the power of the soul temporarily and can use it in a short time." He did not tell the Thousand Souls Master and others that the soul of the Ghost Scepter had actually changed a long time ago. The soul of the ghost scepter in the past was Barbara, but now the soul is actually equivalent to the remnant of the supreme soul of the ghost clan, the Great Lord Tianhun. After all, the Ghost Scepter has absorbed the remaining power of the Sea of ??Silent Stars and the River Styx in the spiritual world. This also makes the power of the ghost scepter surpass its peak period. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1649 Escape from danger You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Ruins Realm. Billions of floating corpses, like countless mosquitoes and flies, float in the void. Those floating corpses are composed of many races, including humans, spiritual beasts, demons, evil beings, and dragons. There are more unnamed floating corpses that do not belong to the human world or the spiritual world, mixed inside. If there are any powerful men from the White Bone Clan or the Skeleton Clan, it is not difficult to see the refined power of death emanating from the floating corpses. Among the many floating corpses, there was a speck of light that suddenly expanded. A few seconds later, the light spot expanded into a gorgeous channel, and then like beans, bloody bodies poured out. The last person to fly out was Pei Qiqi, whose blue clothes were stained with blood and could not even hold onto the Jieyu Prism. "Miss Pei!" Feng Beiluo, who was not seriously injured, hurriedly greeted him. Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan hesitated for a moment and chose to stand next to Nie Tian, ??looking at the five evil gods who were so huge that they smashed hundreds of floating corpses into pieces. The fleshy bodies of the five evil gods have wounds so deep that you can see the bones, their souls are sluggish, and there are sporadic flames burning in their pupils. The burning eyes mean that the effect of the Soul-Burning Lord's soul-burning blood curse has not faded yet. The bones of the violent beast actually followed Nie Tian's breath, penetrated the gap in space, and floated dimly behind Nie Tian's head. "Chi! Chi!" Nie Tian was lying on his back, with green light sputtering out from his head from time to time. The soul-binding hands of the Soul-Capturing Lord, like a unique tattoo, appeared on Nie Tian¡¯s eyebrows, mocking everyone like the soul-catching Lord¡¯s eerie face. "Little Lord¡­¡­" The thunder demon shouted softly Nie Tian seemed unable to hear his voice, and his eyelids were trembling, as if he was still fighting against the remaining power of the Soul Absorbing Master in the sea of ??soul consciousness. Yuan Jiuchuan hesitated for a while and said in a deep voice: "I'm offended!" One of his fingers pressed hard against Nie Tian¡¯s eyebrows. "Peng!" The violent thunder power blasted into the soul-binding ghost hand tattoo left by the soul-stirring master that manifested between Nie Tian's eyebrows. The thirty-six principles of thunder that the Thunder Demon understood turned into streaks of lightning, fighting crazily with the remaining power of the soul-stirring Lord. Yuan Jiuchuan felt like he was facing a formidable enemy. When he used the law of thunder to hit the ghost hand hard, he faintly heard the roar of the soul-catching master coming from across the realm. The remaining power of the Soul-Capturing Master transformed into dozens of evil spirits, biting into the Thunder Principles and biting off the Thunder Avenue he had comprehended one by one. Every time a link was broken, the Thunder Demon let out a cry of pain and turned pale. "Well!" On the other side, Pei Qiqi subconsciously covered her plump lips with her jade hands. But in the gaps between her green fingers, there was blood, flowing out through the gaps between her fingers. A trace of blood, like a tiny blue meteor, floated from her fingers to the starry sky, seemingly stimulating the bloodline talent naturally. Strangely, the traces of blood disappeared out of thin air. Feng Beiluo of the Tianzhi Sect stood next to her, wanting to help, but he looked at the traces of blood flowing out without trace, with confusion on his face. After a while, Pei Qiqi opened her eyes with difficulty. "Where's Nie Tian? Is he okay?" She did not look at Feng Beiluo in front of her. Her eyes were wandering around, looking for traces of Nie Tian. When she found that Nie Tian had fallen to the ground, and was instead being touched by the thunder demon Yuan Jiuchuan, she suddenly tried her best to Swinging his shoulders, he said sternly: "Thunder Demon, if you dare to harm him while he is weak, no matter where you are hiding in the Three Realms, I swear, I will kill you!" She didn¡¯t notice that Yuan Jiuchuan was sweating profusely, and at his fingers, the lightning balls were annihilated like a thunder realm. "You misunderstood." Feng Beiluo quickly explained, "No matter how courageous Yuan Jiuchuan is, he will not dare to harm the young master. In fact, after returning from the Seven Star Realm Sea, Thunder Demon has sincerely convinced the young master and highly respects the young master." At this time, Pei Qiqi also calmed down and saw that Yuan Jiuchuan was helping Nie Tian. "Your blood" Feng Beiluo said. "Flying to the Void Turbulent Land, the ancestral land of the Void Spirit Clan." Pei Qiqi's bright eyes flashed with complex emotions, "The battle that took place in the Ruins Realm, we suffered heavy losses, those members of the Void Spirit Clan should Can get news quickly. This is the Ruins Realm, the territory of the three strange tribes, and I bloodline power disappears?Too big. " "It's very difficult for me to use space power repeatedly to send you away safely." ¡°I passed on the news just to see if those people would do something to make up for their mistakes after knowing I was injured and knowing our situation.¡± Feng Beiluo was stunned, "What's your fault?" Pei Qiqi was silent. "Ouch!" A suffocating roar made everyone's minds shake. The roar comes from the violent beast. Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan's fingers suddenly trembled violently, and he was about to lose his support. When he was about to be counterattacked by the remaining power of the Soul-Destroying Master, he suddenly saw strong red blood energy pouring from the bones of the violent beast into Nie Tian. The roar comes from the streaks of red energy and blood, and is the roar of a violent giant beast. With each roar, the power left behind by the soul-capturing master in Nie Tian's eyebrows and the mark of the soul-binding hand become weaker. After a while, the mark finally disappeared completely. The remaining will of the Soul-Captivating Master was finally eliminated and refined by the violent behemoth, Yuan Jiuchuan's Thunder Law, and Nie Tian's own resistance. At this moment, Nie Tian weakly opened his eyes. "Young Master, just wake up." The Thunder Demon smiled brightly, retracted his finger, and suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood. Then he saw many small electric rainbows flying out of his body, and then annihilated in an instant. In the electric rainbow, there is actually the aura of the Soul-Capturing Lord. "The great master of the Nether Soul Clan has left a mark on each of us." The Thunder Demon looked seriously, staring at the annihilating lightning rainbows, and said: "Our current position should have been exposed. That soul-catching The great master will definitely be able to sense it, and maybe it won¡¯t be long before people from the three major strange tribes come to find him.¡± Nie Tiandao: "Where are they?" "See for yourself." Yuan Jiuchuan smiled bitterly, stepped aside, and showed Pei Qiqi and Feng Beiluo on the back, scattered among the many floating corpses, the five evil gods whose flesh and blood were blurred and motionless, "Except me and Master Feng , everyone else is in bad condition, especially you and Miss Pei." "I'm fine, but I'm afraid I won't be able to use it for a short period of time." Pei Qiqi took over, "I have no choice but to travel through the void again." "It's good that you're still alive." Nie Tian sat up straight. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A trace of life energy and blood flowed through his limbs and bones, and through his internal organs, carefully feeling the severe trauma this body suffered. The tendons, bones, flesh and blood may be cracked, shattered, or torn. There is no place in my whole body that is not hurting or hurting. Those injuries are still inside the flesh and blood, but cannot be seen from the outside. This body, which has been tempered for a long time, he thinks is as powerful as a high-level demon master, but it has never suffered such a heavy blow since he cultivated the Tianmu Rebirth Technique. Not only his body, but his soul was also sluggish. Fortunately, the split soul was because his main soul, which understood the true meaning of the River Styx, shrunk a lot and became blurry from its previous solid state. He even felt that if the main soul separated from the body, it might not be able to stay in the outside world for long before it would disappear. This is a sign that the soul power has been consumed too much and the soul has been traumatized. Flesh and blood injuries are relatively easy to recover as long as sufficient flesh and blood energy is replenished, but severe injuries to the main soul will take some time. Especially, even the ghost scepter has been lost. This sense of frustration has been eroding him all the time since he opened his eyes, making him clearly aware of the gap between him and the top experts in the Ruin Realm. In the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, he beheaded three intermediate-level demon masters, and borrowed the power of the five evil gods to kill the Ember Bone Master. His momentum was overwhelming and he felt arrogant and invincible. This made him a little arrogant, feeling that the so-called top ten great masters in the Xu world were just like that. The blow from the soul-capturing master was like a basin of cold water pouring down directly. Use the bloody lesson to tell him how shallow he is. The Soul-Capturing Lord is only second in combat power in the Ruins Realm, weaker than the Demon Clan's Ganmo Lord, but with the power shown by Styx, he can easily severely injure him, or even destroy him. Now, the Master Soul Captor has obtained the Ghost Scepter again, and his strength may soar again. On the other side, the chaotic behemoths that rush into the Dark Soul Realm may not be the opponents of the Soul Captor Lord. If they are caught in the siege of the Nether Soul Clan, they may be in danger or not. "It's me who underestimates the enemy and is too self-righteous." After a while, he sighed and said: "Ever since I stepped into the God Realm, I have fought against the Ember Bone Master and the Purgatory Master in the Spirit Realm. I feel that the so-called high-level Grand Masters are nothing more than this. This makes me in the Ruins Realm, They all thought they could act recklessly, so they rushed into the ancestral land of the Wraith Clan and received a painful lesson." "Miss Pei, here, here is!" Feng Beiluo saw Nie Tian waking up. After relaxing, he finally noticed the surrounding environment and suddenly screamed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)From the ?realm, in the spiritual world, fighting against the Ember Bone Master and the Purgatory Master, I felt that the so-called high-level masters were nothing more than that. This made me think that I could act unscrupulously in the Ruins Realm. I rushed into the ancestral land of the Wraith Clan too rashly and received a painful lesson. " "Miss Pei, here, here is!" Feng Beiluo saw Nie Tian waking up. After relaxing, he finally noticed the surrounding environment and suddenly screamed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1650 The Forbidden Land of Corpses You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! What you see are endless floating corpses. All kinds of floating corpses are still, quietly exuding the breath of death. A trace of the aura of death filled the world, causing Nie Tian's life blood to feel suppressed and extremely uncomfortable. His body was severely injured, and the recovery of his flesh and blood will definitely have an impact on this place. In Nie Tian¡¯s opinion, this place and the Mu Clan¡¯s ancestral land where the Ancient Tree of Life took root are two extremes. ????????????????????????????? One plant is full of vitality, the other is devoid of vitality. "The Forbidden Land of Corpses!" Feng Beiluo took a deep breath, stared at Pei Qiqi, and said: "Miss Pei, why did you choose this place? The Corpse Forbidden Land, the Demon Refining Forbidden Land, and the Ghost Soul Forbidden Land correspond to the three major strange tribes respectively. Of these three major forbidden lands, there are only three major Only the most powerful people from the Qi Clan can gain benefits by going deep into it.¡± "The Forbidden Land of Corpses is also the most mysterious burial place of the Bone Clan. It emits death energy all year round and supplies energy to the ancestral land of the Bone Clan." "Here, there may be White Bone Tribe, a strong person as strong as Lord Ember Bone." Pei Qiqi looked indifferent and said: "I have a vague feeling that this is not suitable for void travel, and there is no obvious space shock." "What does this mean?" Feng Beiluo was stunned. "It means that there is no space magic circle here. Unless, like me, you are proficient in space power and possess a space treasure like a world prism, it will be difficult to reach it." Pei Qiqi explained, "Even if the Soul Captor can sense Come, we are in this forbidden corpse place, and if we want to come here, we need time to cross the void." "That means we will be safe in a short period of time?" Feng Beiluo said. "Well, if there are enemies, they are also members of the Bone Clan. If we are unlucky and a strong member of the Bone Clan in the Corpse Forbidden Land happens to encounter us, then" ¡°I hope it¡¯s not so unlucky.¡± Feng Beiluo smiled bitterly. Nie Tianxing turned around, secretly sensed it, and found that not only him, but also Pei Qiqi, Yuan Jiuchuan and the five evil gods were also eroded by the energy of death. The five evil gods have not yet awakened. "The soul has been hit hard by the power of the Soul Captor." After pondering for a moment, he did not ask about the strangeness of the corpse forbidden area. He immediately called out the ghost bead and communicated with the soul of the weapon. "The souls of the five of them were first gathered in the ghost bead. Now that the ghost scepter is left behind, is there any way you can bring it back to the ghost bead?" Are they awakening? At present, my main soul is seriously injured, so I can't help them." "No problem." The weapon soul of the Ghost Pearl responded. Immediately, five soul power light pillars were shot out from the Nether Soul Pearl. Five pillars of soul power are injected into the eyebrows of the five evil gods, prismatic crystals condensed by the Heavenly Soul Seal. "Peng!" As if there were soul marks, illuminated by the five beams of light, the scattered soul consciousness of the five evil gods quickly gathered in the sea of ??soul consciousness. Not long after, the remaining soul thoughts of the five evil gods merged into one again. The five evil gods faintly awakened. "The Master Soul Captor is very powerful!" After the murderous evil god regained consciousness, he said to Nie Tian: "After he can use the power of the ghost scepter, he can exert part of the power of the original owner. In this way, in terms of combat power, he has half a foot in the ranks of the supreme." . If the Demon Clan¡¯s Qian Demon Lord and the White Bone Clan¡¯s Bone Clan Lord are also like this, then" "What?" Nie Tiandao. "The high-level great masters who entered the human world, as well as the spiritual world, and those who entered the late stages of the divine realm were not unjustly defeated." At this point, the five evil gods who had not returned to the Nether Soul Pearl for a long time suddenly turned into green awns and took the initiative to fly into the inner Qingming Secret World of the Nether Soul Pearl. The remnant evil spirits absorbed by the Wraith Pearl were used to nurse the injuries. After obtaining the Ghost Scepter and integrating it into the mysterious crystal for refining, Nie Tian used the remaining evil souls of the creatures he killed in battle to support the Ghost Scepter. The Ghost Pearl has not absorbed energy for a long time. This also means that when the weapon soul uses its reserved soul power to awaken the five evil gods, a lot of it is consumed. "Owner." The weapon soul was a little nervous and sent out a soul thought, "In the future battles, you should leave the leftovers of the soul for me. I also need soul power to transform and continue to advance. The soul power I have reserved now is not enough to help them recover. , your main soul is injured, and I may not be able to do anything about it." This bright Wraith Pearl has a slightly darker light. ¡­¡­ The forbidden place for demon refining. "Chi la! " A long and narrow space gap suddenly opened. "Huhuhu!" ? One after another, figures came out and floated at the entrance of the forbidden area. Under the forbidden area, Fire Sect Shao Tianyang, the leader of the Yanlong Clan, felt excited again. "Hey, shouldn't we fight in the Demon Refining Forbidden Land?" Dong Li frowned, looked around, and said, "Why are they all the wreckage of battleships, and the broken bones of the White Bone Tribe? Hmm!" With a thought, she immediately woke up and said, "I'm afraid the battle here is over." "There is someone!" Yin Xingtian squinted his eyes, snorted coldly, and a sword light shot out of the corner of his eyes. The sword light pierced through dozens of huge warship fragments, and suddenly stopped at the Adam's apple of a Guang tribe member, saying: "Who are you?" Yin Xingtian's voice came from the sword light. "Are you all from the human race? You are from the same human race as the clan leader!" The light tribe member, who had four pairs of snow-white wings, said quickly in a very awkward human language: "I came here to see the human race's Nie God, did you escape to the forbidden place for demon refining?" "What? Escape?" The sword light transformed by Yin Xingtian's soul pushed forward an inch. The skin of the Light Clan member's Adam's apple suddenly couldn't withstand the sharpness of the sword, and blood spurted out. He quickly yelled: "The man named Nie Tian and a girl with the blood of the Void Spirit Clan went to the Dark Soul Realm of the Wraith Clan in an attempt to refine the River Styx. As a result, they were ambushed by the Wraith Clan, and the Master of Soul Capture , the Great Master Thousand Souls, the Great Soul Condensing Master, and the Great Soul-Destroying Master are all waiting in the Dark Soul Realm" He quickly recounted the battle between Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi, the heavy losses suffered by the five evil gods, and the arrival of Feng Beiluo and the Chaos Beast later. "Ah, Nie Tian was seriously injured in an ambush?" "He's crazy! He and Pei Qiqi actually dare to break into the ancestral land of the Wraith Clan!" "These are terrible. They fled in the Ruins Realm and don't know where they went." Everybody yelled. "Everyone, please stop for a moment!" Dong Li's pretty face turned frosty, and her bright eyes suddenly turned dark, like a black hole, swallowing up the light, which made people shudder, "Let him continue!" "Keep talking!" Yin Xingtian shouted. "Okay, okay! In the end, when the Soul Captor was forced to stop the chaotic beast and deal with the rebellious living corpses, they left through the air." The people of the Light clan were frightened and told the truth, " Now, all the races in the Ruin Realm have accepted the orders of the three major clans and are searching for the whereabouts of those people in the stars in all directions in the Ruin Realm." "And I was ordered by the clan leader to come to the Demon Refining Forbidden Land to have a look." He cowered and saw Yin Xingtian and others showing murderous intent, and hurried over: "We, the Light Clan, are not your enemies! The new leader of our Light Clan is a member of your human race. His name is Jiang Yuanchi in your human world! " "What?!" Everyone was confused by the words of the Guang tribe. "Who are being suppressed in this forbidden area?" Dong Li shouted. "It seems to be the human race, some kind of sect leader of the Fire Sect, plus a flame dragon." The light clan member said hurriedly. "Shao Tianyang, and the Yanlong Clan Chief!" When the many human visitors heard what he said, they started boiling again like a pot exploding. "I can't determine Nie Tian's position, but I can make the Ruins Realm a little more chaotic!" Dong Li took a breath, "The enemies of the three major clans in the Ruins Realm are my help!" "Hoo!" The dark light wheel was suddenly released, and the dark magic stone that merged with her Dantian spiritual sea suddenly flew out. She suddenly fell into the forbidden area of ??demon refining. "That girl, you are seeking death!" In the demonic fire, the leader of the Yanlong clan looked at Dong Li, condensing into a ball of darkness and falling, and said: "Reckless, what a reckless woman! The demonic fire and restriction in the Demon Refining Forbidden Land are beyond your ability to withstand. Of?" "ah!" The last sentence of the Yanlong Clan Chief turned into a scream before he could say it. His eyes were filled with disbelief. He looked at the darkness transformed by Dong Li, ignoring the power of those terrifying restrictions and not afraid of the surging demonic fire. In an instant, it settled between him and Shao Tianyang. "I will take you out, you just need to promise me one thing, let the three major strange tribes in this world be destroyed!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1651 Many shocks You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Shao Tianyang and the Yanlong Clan Chief watched helplessly as the raging demonic fire surrounded Dong Li. Dong Li, on the other hand, turned a blind eye. Strangely enough, when Dong Li fell into the Demon Refining Forbidden Land, those restrictions that were filled with endless terror for them seemed to have suddenly failed. What¡¯s even more astonishing is that their sight and perception can no longer peek into the starry sky on the forbidden land. The starry sky is dark, with no light shining through. The outside world. The Guang tribe member who was held hostage by Yin Xingtian and did not dare to move stared blankly at the area where the darkness could not be dispersed after Dong Li fell, trembling. The fear that originated from the blood actually surpassed the sword light that was pressed against the throat, as if the sword intent was about to penetrate the flesh and blood. "This kind of smell is the smell of the Demon Clan's Supreme Being, the King of Darkness!" He was roaring in his heart, and he felt that every muscle cell and every drop of blood were trembling. Before the King of Darkness was born and before the original power of darkness was understood, the Light Clan had a period of glory. The Light Tribe was enslaved, completely subdued, and willing to be driven, all because of the King of Darkness! To all members of the Light Tribe, the King of Darkness is a natural enemy! This Demon Supreme Being was born to be the nemesis of the Light Clan. He froze the bloodline power of countless strong men of the Light Clan and turned every holy place of the Light Clan into ruins. "Huh!" A moment later, many powerful men from the human world saw the demon fire in the demon refining forbidden area suddenly stop. The power of darkness filled the forbidden area, and the demonic fire was quelled. A dragon roar of relief suddenly roared out from the darkness. "I hope you two can keep your promise and cause chaos in the Xu Realm." Dong Li's cold voice sounded from the darkness, "You should use the power of the three strange tribes in the Xu Realm to make up for your losses." The darkness gradually recedes. The huge black turtle, in its true form, crouched above the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, letting out bursts of mournful screams. "Kaka!" ????????????????????????????????????????????: A strange sound of broken bones came from inside the giant hornet's nest-like Demon Refining Forbidden Area. A little bit of dark light, mixed with demonic fire, flew towards the Black Black Turtle. Countless monsters and monsters screamed in fear, but they still couldn't escape the death order. Including some blood warriors of the demon clan, they also exploded and died following the great changes in the demon refining forbidden area, and wisps of energy and blood merged into the black black turtle. The back of the Black Black Turtle has more fine dark textures, which are spawned. Shao Tianyang, the leader of the Fire Sect, with sunken eyes and sluggish breath, emerged and whispered: "What is the relationship between this Demon Refining Forbidden Land and that spirit turtle?" "The reason why the Demon Refining Forbidden Land is so mysterious is because the forbidden land refines the flesh, blood and bones of the dark beast." Dong Li responded. "What about this spirit turtle?" "The descendant of the dark beast." "I see!" "Sect Master Shao!" Chu Rui, Ye Wenhan and others gathered in ecstasy. They didn¡¯t expect that the person suppressed by the Demon Refining Forbidden Land was really the leader of the Fire Sect. Shao Tianyang stood outside, as if he was in another world, "I really didn't expect that I would see the light of day again. I thought that I would be in the Demon Refining Forbidden Land, being absorbed by the demon clan members day and night, absorbing the power of fire, and eventually die." "Whether soul tribe, where is the nearest realm?" Dong Li's cold gaze suddenly fell on the light tribe member. The Guang clan member trembled all over and hurriedly pointed out the exact location. "Let's go." Dong Li communicated with the Black Black Turtle with her heart and soul, and said: "The source of your bloodline was defeated by the King of Darkness, so he naturally wanted to make the best use of it. Eyes, bones, flesh, or all, could be refined into dark wonders. The treasure must either be integrated into the Demon Refining Forbidden Land and make this forbidden land a place where the demons can refine their flesh and blood." "We are lucky to be able to find this place and you can take back some of its remaining energy and blood." With her words, the Demon Refining Forbidden Land returned to its original state. There were still sporadic demonic fires burning, but the most terrifying restrictions were ineffective. The reason why the restriction is so powerful that even Shao Tianyang and the Yanlong clan leader cannot escape is because of the power of the dark beast. The Black Black Turtle screamed a few times, then suddenly used its huge hoofs and feet to blast towards the Demon Refining Forbidden Area. ¡°Bang bang!¡± The Demon Refining Forbidden Land exploded continuously, and under its heavy blows, it shattered into huge boulders. The Warcraft among themThe demonic insects and low-blooded demon warriors were all dead a long time ago. This forbidden area, which arose for unknown reasons, was reinforced by the King of Darkness, and became abnormal, exploded like this. What Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi couldn't do seems so easy with the power of Dong Li and Black Black Turtle. Shao Tianyang and the leader of the Yanlong clan escaped from trouble, and the forbidden place for demon refining was destroyed. The demon clan suffered heavy losses. The empty and chaotic river basin. In the magnificent world filled with brilliance, there are many void spiritual beasts like snakes in the silver world, absorbing the slender and silky spatial power and strengthening their bloodlines. Deep in the void, there is a magical and mysterious world. Only those with the blood of the Void Spirit Clan can have a glimpse of it. At this moment, in the secret world, a majestic palace made of countless ethereal jade floats in the bright void. In the palace, there are huge mirrors erected. Every mirror reflects a realm of heaven and earth, including the star realm of the human world, the spiritual world and the ruins world. The members of the Void Spirit Clan seem to be monitoring all parts of the Three Realms with the help of those bright mirrors. From time to time, there are still blue rays of light coming in and out of those bright mirrors, either stepping into the realm corresponding to the bright mirror, or just returning. It turns out that every piece of mirror can also be used as a space channel. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" From one of the bright mirrors, traces of blue electric light suddenly flew out. When the electric light appears in this space, it seems to be analyzed into a message by the strange power of this place. "Oops, the young lady was severely injured by the Wraith Clan in the Ruins Realm!" ¡°Over there in the Ruins Realm, the Master Soul Captor laid a trap, causing Nie Tian and the young lady to almost die in the Dark Soul Realm!¡± "Miss, the trace is unknown now, and the vitality and blood that flies away still contains the slightest smell of death." "In the territory of the Bone Clan?" There are many voices coming from the mirror or from the Void Spirit Tribe people in the hall. Soon, the latest news was passed to the core of the Void Spirit Clan. In the secret room of the palace, there is a pool of blood, which exudes a strong breath of life. Pei Yukong, the leader of the Void Spirit Clan who was supposed to be "dead", was soaked in the blood pool, looking at the dome of the palace with empty eyes. The dome is filled with extremely complex spatial light. "Clan leader, Miss is in danger." A voice sounded quietly from the silent hall, but it seemed a bit harsh, "Over there in the Star-Destroying Sea, the news may not have been received yet. Nie Tian was ambushed by the Wraith Clan, and his life or death is unknown with the young lady." Pei Yukong's empty eyes gradually became focused, "Let me know where the Sea of ??Destruction is." "Clan leader, you?" "Nie Tian's essence and blood can only delay death for a while, but cannot fundamentally change anything." Pei Yukong sighed and said, "It's time to go out." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1652 The place where Master Shengmu perished! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Destroy the Star Sea. An ancient galactic ship made of five-colored fine gold, engraved with thousands of complex spiritual formations, flew arrogantly through the void. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± This ancient ship is extremely strong and indestructible. All kinds of galactic meteorites along the way will break into pieces at a touch. There are demon warships and bone warships from the Bone Clan, fleeing for their lives. But the ancient ship made of five-colored fine gold was like a giant shark preying in the deep sea. It caught up with the warships of the Demon Clan and the Bone Clan, and crushed them one by one cleanly. "Whoosh!" Many streams of gunfire spewed out from the battleship. I saw bloodline warriors from the Demon Clan and Bone Clan, falling down like kites with their strings broken, only to be hit by the stream of light. The demons exploded into pieces of flesh and limbs, while the Bone Clan members exploded instantly like smashed porcelain. This ancient ship in the galaxy is called Rainbow Boat. In the spiritual world and the human world, this boat is unknown. But in the Star-Destroying Sea and the Ruins Realm, he is famous. Especially in the eyes of the three major strange tribes in the Xu Realm, this boat is simply a murderous weapon that kills living beings, and it has harvested the lives of many tribesmen. On the rainbow boat, there are eighteen sky-breaking crystal cannons and rainbow cannons that are many times more advanced than the blue sea-swinging sky cannon. Eighteen Rainbow Divine Cannons fired in unison, destroying the gods and destroying them! The Great Master of the alien race, the Human Race Divine Domain, the Qi Blood Sea and the Divine Domain will all suffer heavy losses or be directly destroyed under the fire of those Rainbow Divine Cannons. In the center of the Rainbow Divine Cannon, a space array suddenly burst into light. "Hoo!" Lord Yan Mo suddenly stepped out of the formation, his face as sinking as water, and walked straight to the cabin. He shouted towards the palace made of a seven-color sacred stone: "Mother, I come from the spirit world. The Void Spirit Clan has conveyed the latest news." News. The young master was ambushed by the Soul-Destroying Lord in the Dark Soul Realm. Thousand Souls, Ninghun, and Broken Souls were dispatched one by one, severely injuring the young master." "ah!" The Divine Stone Palace was suddenly illuminated by a rainbow, and anxious exclamations were heard. "Feng Beiluo, Yuan Jiuchuan and others hurried away with the chaos beast. With the help of Pei Qiqi, the young master escaped from the space passage and his whereabouts are unknown." The Great Master Yan Mo said, "The chaos beast is still there. There are many heavenly corpses still in the Dark Soul Realm. The Master of Soul Capture refined the Styx, seized the Ghost Scepter, and is trying to tame the chaotic beast with his soul." "The Ghost Tribe!" A loud shout came from the palace, "Here in the Star-Destroying Sea, attack the Ghost Tribe's garrison with all your strength, and don't let go of the Demon Tribe and Bone Tribe. Also, wake up your Lord!" "Follow your orders!" ¡­¡­ The Forbidden Land of Corpses. The five evil gods were hiding in the Wraith Clan to recuperate. Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi each took out elixirs to recover their injuries and nourish their souls. Yuan Jiuchuan, at his nostrils, thunder and lightning flashed in and out like slender green pythons. Only Feng Beiluo of the Tianzhi Sect was not injured and was walking around. "I should have known that the Bone Clan has a forbidden corpse place where countless corpses are buried." His eyes glowed, and he murmured to himself, "For you, this strange and unsuitable corpse forbidden place, I don't mind. The Death Strength and corpse energy are actually connected." "When a creature dies tragically, whether it is flesh, blood, essence, or spiritual energy, it will dissipate to natural enemies. During the process of death, the power of death will be generated, and the White Bone Tribe people absorb the breath of death, refine it into blood vessels, muscles, and bones, and strengthen themselves." "My Heavenly Corpse Sect has a slightly different practice. What we do is to prevent those powerful creatures from dissipating their flesh and blood essence and remaining spiritual energy after death." "We will seal their power in the corpse, and through acquired tempering, we will transform those powers into corpse power." "The existence of corpse power will allow the corpse to move again, but without soul and intelligence. But we have a way to control the corpse without intelligence, so that the corpse slaves who have lost their soul and only have corpse power can exert their full potential. Combat strength.¡± Feng Beiluo was talking to himself, looking at the countless floating corpses in amazement. "Unfortunately, the power of this body has dissipated too much, and it has been converted into the power of death for the White Bone Clan to absorb. Hey, this one is better, but the bloodline level during life was too low. Hey, this is one, In a natural corpse warehouse, every corpse, with a little refinement, is a corpse slave." "If there is a corpse of a powerful tenth-level creature, I can give it a try and refine it into a corpse slave." "If not, then??If I use other means, my trip to the Corpse Forbidden Land will not be in vain. Before I came, I was still a little worried and afraid, but now" In the forbidden land of corpses, Feng Beiluo suddenly spoke a lot more. "Xuan Tian's Corpse Turning Technique!" Feng Beiluo shouted softly and suddenly used the secret technique of the Heavenly Corpse Sect to release his divine domain. Its divine realm is a wonderland where countless corpse powers are transformed. It seems that there are ancient corpses arranged in a special range, absorbing the corpse power. "Hoo!" ???????????????????????????????: There are many still floating corpses in the forbidden corpse area, with gray-white smoke flowing out of their bodies, blending into Feng Beiluo's divine realm. Feng Beiluo's eyes suddenly lit up and he exclaimed: "This place is a treasured place for cultivation for our Heavenly Corpse Sect!" Nie Tian suddenly realized something. Opening his eyes, he glanced at Feng Beiluo, and suddenly said: "No, I can't stay in this forbidden corpse place for a long time. My injuries, relying on the power of those pills, will be difficult to recover quickly. Also, I am here, with blood Extremely uncomfortable.¡± "But here, there is no space magic circle. In other places, as soon as you show up, powerful men from all races in the Ruins Realm will flock to you." Pei Qiqi said. "Fighting, fighting, and the death of demons and ghost tribesmen will help me recover." After thinking for a while, Nie Tian said: "Your bloodline injuries can also be recovered quickly with my help. But this Everything is based on the fact that I have sufficient flesh and blood." "The territory of the Bone Clan is not my blessed land. The power of death here will even inhibit the advancement of my bloodline!" "Then, do you want to go out?" Pei Qiqi thought for a moment and said, "I consumed too much before, so I'm afraid I don't have enough strength to launch another void shuttle. There are also restrictions in this forbidden land, which will change my spatial bloodline. It has to be unstable.¡± "If you can't escape with the power of space, just walk out of this forbidden area." Nie Tian stood up suddenly and said to Lei Mo and Feng Beiluo: "Let's leave!" "Okay." Yuan Jiuchuan nodded. Feng Beiluo was a little reluctant, but Nie Tian still took the lead. "Let's go towards the direction where the aura of death is thin." Nie Tian made a distinction and then, as the leader, shuttled among the many floating corpses. One by one, floating corpses moved away from their surroundings. Speeding along, they did not see a single Bone Clan member, nor did they see a truly powerful floating corpse. until¡­¡­ When the number of floating corpses decreased and the aura of death became increasingly thinner, Nie Tian thought he was about to leave the forbidden corpse area when he suddenly saw an extremely huge floating corpse floating quietly. Next to the floating corpse, there is no other corpse, existing alone. In this area, the stars are shining brightly, and the tomorrow and the cold moon coexist, and there are more than one! "here!" Nie Tian was shocked and shouted: "I, I have seen this place before! That floating corpse is clearly the corpse of the leader of the Wood Clan, Lord Shengmu. He was killed by the White Bone Clan. The death knell of Lord Ashbone once burned. What¡¯s stuck are his bones!¡± "How have you seen it before?" Thunder Demon shouted. "My master once used the power of time to let me take a look at it for a short time." Nie Tian explained. "In my opinion, we did not stay away from the forbidden corpse area, but went deep into the hinterland." Feng Beiluo was stunned for a while and said: "The indifference of death here is purely because of the remaining breath of life from the corpse of the leader of the Mu clan. Dilution counteracts the power of death.¡± "Strange, strange." Nie Tian frowned. Wu Ji used the power of time to make him see the body of Lord Shengmu, the body of Lord Styx of the Evil Underworld Clan, and the foreign body that had been cut into pieces. ??Wu Ji must have a deeper meaning when he does this. "Since Lord Shengmu is here, then Master, there is still a long river of time, and he is also somewhere in the Ruins Realm?" He was confused, "Master Shengmu should have been killed by the White Bone Clan, and his bones were destroyed by the Ash Bone Clan. As for your use, this body is still here, so what do the Bone Clan want to do?" "Boom!" At this moment, his heart was beating violently. The corpse of Master Shengmu suddenly released a bright green halo, and traces of vegetation energy and blood energy gathered towards him with unusual initiative. Nie Tian¡¯s figure was shaken. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1653 Accidental collision You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Great Lord Shengmu¡¯s soul was extinguished, but the rich energy and blood in his body was still not dissipated. At this moment, as soon as Nie Tian arrived, the energy and blood that had no owner seemed to have found a new owner and actively gathered towards Nie Tian. "Huh!" Feng Beiluo and Thunder Demon exclaimed in surprise. After Nie Tian was shocked, his eyes sparkled with light, and he couldn't help shouting: "Thank you, senior!" The remaining vitality and blood of Master Shengmu is comparable to the top elixir for him today! Lowering his head, he could see the tender green energy and blood, like small spiritual snakes, swimming in his meridians and flesh, repairing his broken tendons, and regenerating the tiny flesh and blood fibers. His body was wounded by the soul-obsessed great respect, and it seemed as if the most powerful doctor was trying his best to heal the wounds. Great Master Shengmu had a good reputation in the spiritual world in the past. ??The Ancient Spirit Clan, as well as the Demon Clan and the Evil Underworld Clan, all benefited from it. Before he disappeared, the powerful men of all the major races in the spiritual world, including the Great Lord Yuan Demon and the Great Lord Styx, had to give him face. His bloodline has miraculous effects in healing the wounds of aliens. "I didn't expect that after his death, the remaining energy and blood power could still play such a role. "Chi! Chi! Chi!" Nie Tian¡¯s chest, waist, abdomen, and back were covered with bone-deep wounds, as if they were being repaired and healed bit by bit by invisible hands. "The rich qi and blood contain life energy that tends to heal with vegetation. This kind of power is naturally suitable for repairing injuries." Nie Tian took a deep breath, and his heart filled with joy, "I accidentally found such a place. Your soul has disappeared, and this body" He squinted his eyes and looked at it carefully. "Nie Tian, ??this Great Master Shengmu must have been gradually drained of his power by the White Bone Clan." Feng Beiluo suddenly interrupted, "This Great Master Shengmu should be difficult to kill. The Heavenly Master of the Wood Clan The wood rebirth technique is rare in the world. Resurrection can be completed with just one drop of blood essence, and it is much faster than other races." "There is a saying that as long as you collect a drop of the blood essence of someone who has practiced the Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique and reached the level of a great master, and throw it into any grassy realm, the blood essence can absorb the essence of the grass and trees and be resurrected again. The body of the Wood Clan , it is also very difficult to completely crush it.¡± "This Great Lord's soul was destroyed, but his body is difficult for the Bone Clan to eliminate in a short time without causing any further trouble." "Therefore, his body was thrown into the Forbidden Corpse Land, and with the help of the death energy of the Corpse Forbidden Land, it was eaten away bit by bit until the last trace of power was exhausted." Feng Beiluo explained. Nie Tian was stunned, "Is it similar to the Demon Clan's forbidden area for refining demons?" "Absolutely." Feng Beiluo nodded, and then said: "Look at his chest, where there is a relatively strong death energy, wrapping his heart. His heart seems to be constantly condensing blood, and is being The death energy is exhausted and condenses again from the body." "It's true." Nie Tian was shocked. There is indeed a mass of death energy in the chest area of ??Lord Shengmu, which is condensed but not dispersed. There seems to be a law of death in it, and gray-white electric currents bloom from time to time to destroy the condensed essence and blood of Lord Shengmu. "It will never be safe here." Feng Beiluo frowned, "The members of the White Bone Clan will definitely be able to smell unusual movements here, and maybe they can find them soon." "Master Shengmu, the source of bloodline is the ancient tree of life." Nie Tian squinted his eyes, "Master, you used the power of the river of time to make me see this scene. There should be deep meaning." With this thought, he summoned the bones of the violent beast. "Wow!" ?? Wisps of refined flesh and blood essence, like lightning, pour into the bones. The cut bone points towards the chest of Shengmu Master, where the energy of death gathers. The bones of the violent beast suddenly burst out with shocking power. With the talent of splitting the field, it dispersed the death energy, allowing the new blood essence to condense in the heart of the chest and heart of Master Shengmu. The moment the ball of death energy exploded, Nie Tian suddenly saw clearly that Lord Shengmu¡¯s flesh, flesh, crystal bones, and heart were all wrapped with countless gray-white rays of light. That is, the power of death that is countless times more slender. The power of death has filled the corpse of Lord Shengmu. After years of erosion, the flesh and blood has rotted away internally. "who?!" The moment the death energy exploded, a scalp-numbing roar suddenly sounded.  But, it only rang once. But just like that, several people's faces turned pale, causing many unknown pale forces to form in the area they were in, forming bones. ??White bones are illusory things, but they look like reality. On the white bones, there are detailed patterns carved, like the grim smile of the god of death, which is terrifying. "The bone-crushing Great Lord!" Feng Beiluo was horrified, "The voice of Lord Zhigu! That mass of death energy originated from Lord Zhigu!" He was shocked and confused, "Nie Tian, ??you have wiped out all the power of the Bone-cutting Monarch. Your bones are really extraordinary, but" "Since Lord Zhigu has a sense of induction, he will arrive quickly!" The Thunder Demon was also afraid, "First, I provoked Lord Soul Capture, and now I have offended Lord Zhigu. You are really powerful." "Chichi!" Under the chest of Master Shengmu, the actually dead heart once again condensed out a drop of blood essence like a green gem. "That's it!" Nie Tian spread his hands and shouted softly: "Come on!" The drop of freshly condensed essence and blood originating from Master Shengmu immediately flew away and escaped into Nie Tian's palm. "As long as I live, I will help you find a new realm with this drop of essence and blood, and give you time to be reborn." Nie Tian put away the drop of essence and blood and solemnly swore an oath. "Hoo!" The white bones were dangling and suddenly attacked them. Almost at the same time, the body of Master Shengmu blasted out thousands of green beams of light. The pure energy of plants and trees is refined and integrated into Nie Tian like the sea. The corpse of Master Shengmu decayed rapidly. His vine-like tendons turned into ashes, and his gray-brown skin and flesh dissipated like light smoke. A drop of condensed blood essence was obtained by Nie Tian, ??which seemed to free him. He seemed to know that he had the hope of rebirth, and the remaining energy of the vegetation naturally poured into Nie Tian's body. No longer deliberately guarding the flesh and blood to make the corpse immortal. "Peng!" The huge Shengmu Great Master dissipated like gray smoke. The dense gray power of death was intertwined in that area, seemingly at a loss. The power of death is always restricting, eroding, and consuming the body of Lord Shengmu. Suddenly, the target was found to be in smoke, as if the power from the Bone-cutting Lord had not yet reacted. "Woo!" Nie Tian looked up to the sky and let out a cheerful whistle. Pei Qiqi and others all saw that the injuries to his bones were visible deep on the surface of his body, and they were all healed in the blink of an eye. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1654 The beginning of chaos You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The remaining flesh and blood energy of Master Shengmu has the mystery of repair and healing. This kind of mystery is originally the gift of the ancient tree of life and the uniqueness of the life bloodline. And Nie Tian, ??because he is the blood of life, can perfectly fit in after suffering heavy injuries to his body and being replenished by these flesh and blood essences that are full of life. His injuries recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Pei Qiqi and others looked solemnly as they faced the pieces of floating bones. ¡°Tsk!¡± In the eyes of Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan, two electric rays flew out like giant pythons. The electric light shoots towards a piece of floating bone. The bones instantly turned into fly ash, followed by a sharp shout. Then, the sky filled with white bones began to surround Pei Qiqi and Feng Beiluo. Yuan Jiuchuan quietly avoided him. "After all, he is not the Soul Captor of the Ghost Clan. This broken bone is made of refined soul power mixed with the power of death." Thunder Demon's eyes lit up, and he suddenly understood that the power of thunder and lightning he was proficient in could Give these illusory bones that are not real entities a heavy blow. This is something neither Pei Qiqi nor Feng Beiluo can do. Thunder Demon became the main force, and he sacrificed the Thunder God Realm. The God Realm was composed of thunder pools in the sky. At this moment, each thunder pool suddenly erupted with terrifying lightning. The sky thunder roared, and the lightning python wandered like a snake, turning the broken bones into soot. Nie Tian was suspended in place, motionless. "Fifty percent, sixty percent, seventy percent" He muttered silently in his heart, feeling the recovery of flesh and blood, the condensation of breath and blood essence, with a calm expression, "It's almost time, the injuries of flesh and blood are recovering." "Nie Tian, ??the death energy here is becoming stronger." Feng Beiluo said. Because of the power of the Thunder Demon, he and Pei Qiqi no longer bothered to pay attention to the pieces of white bones, but instead sensed the surroundings. He was keenly aware that after the body of Master Shengmu was reduced to ashes, the energy of death quickly gathered here. "The existence of Lord Shengmu and the strong vitality have caused the aura of death here to be weak. As soon as he disappeared, the death energy that had been gathered here swarmed in." Feng Beiluo said. "There are people from the Bone Clan who are coming." Pei Qiqi said. "Whoops!" A stream of bright red energy and blood suddenly surged out from Nie Tian's chest and escaped into Pei Qiqi's chest. The rich breath of life exploded suddenly, turning into thousands of lightnings to repair Pei Qiqi's tendons, causing her body to begin to recover from the backlash caused by the full strength of her bloodline. This speed is far faster than the pill she took. "I have benefited greatly from Lord Shengmu's remaining power." Nie Tian took a breath, looked at her and said, "We need you and your help." "kill!" "An outsider broke in!" "In the place where the Great Lord of the Wood Clan died!" Suddenly, there were people from the White Bone Tribe, screaming and communicating in the obscure White Bone Tribe language. Not long after, a group of White Bone Clan members who were traveling in the Forbidden Land of Corpses and improving their bloodline appeared in front of Nie Tian. These White Bone Clan members are not tall, and their bloodline level is only about fifth or sixth level. Their eyes are turning like bones, and the light of wisdom is shining. But when they got closer and saw Nie Tian, ??Pei Qiqi and others, the Bone Clan members actually looked blank, "Human race? The human race that destroyed the Star Sea!" "When I saw those White Bone Clan members, it was like they were seeing the most terrifying evil spirits and evil spirits. They actually turned around and ran away. Pei Qiqi was stunned and asked, "What's going on?" "They should just be traveling in the forbidden land of corpses. They are low-level White Bone Tribe people. In terms of age, they are just teenagers from the White Bone Tribe." Feng Beiluo explained, "People of the White Bone Tribe at this level are not qualified to destroy them. Xinghai participated in the war. The news they learned from the clan was that the human race that destroyed Xinghai was a ferocious spirit and killed countless elite seniors of the Bone Clan." "Just like many juniors in the human world are afraid of the three major strange tribes in the ruins world, they are also afraid of us." "After all, in the Star-Destroying Sea, we did kill three major clans, and we don't know how many great monarchs and great lords. Some of those dead lords and great lords may be their seniors in the clan, geniuses of the previous generation." Pei Qiqi thought for a moment, then understood and nodded slowly. "Let's go."? Nie Tian sensed with his life blood, "I have a new direction. This time, I shouldn't make any mistakes again." "good!" Nie Tian leads the way, choosing a place where the death energy is thin, like electricity. The three of them followed silently. Pei Qiqi shouted out all the Jie Yu Prisms. As she flew by, blue light burst out from her body from time to time, and the light in her bright eyes became brighter little by little. The essence of qi and blood that Nie Tian gave her, which contains the creation of life, is in her body, helping her Void Spirit Clan bloodline to recover. On the way, we met several waves of Bone Clan people. Those Bone Clan members have lower blood levels. When they saw them, they all reacted and ran away in fear. Nie Tian turned a deaf ear and was unwilling to waste his strength on useless Bone Clan members. Feng Beiluo and Yuan Jiuchuan took action one after another, blasting the low-blooded White Bone Clan members into bone powder one by one. "Those who can enter the Forbidden Land of Corpses to hone their skills will be the mainstay of the Bone Clan in the future. Their current combat prowess is not worth mentioning, but in thousands or tens of thousands of years, they will become the elites of the Bone Clan, or become great kings. Or become a great master, rush into the Star Destroying Sea, and become our formidable enemy." Feng Beiluomu expressionlessly slapped a fifth-level Bone Clan member to pieces. I do not know how long it has been. Nie Tian¡¯s bloodline could no longer be felt. After the ubiquitous death energy, he suddenly felt that the sea of ????stars suddenly shone brightly. ???????????????? Xinghe Canran, the battleships of the Bone Clan, just outside the corpse forbidden area, were attacked by numerous human race hybrids. Those bone battleships are exploding and burning. There are members of the White Bone Tribe who were killed by those human race hybrids, and there were also mixed-race people who were beaten to pieces by the White Bone Tribe with the power of death. The battle took place outside the restricted area of ????the corpses, and it was tragic and bloody. "Well." Feng Beiluo looked at the battle, suddenly laughed, and said: "Young Master, he is one of our people. Hey, this is the Bone Clan's Corpse Forbidden Area. Our people are killing the Bone Clan warships outside the Corpse Forbidden Area, indicating that the ruins There may be similar incidents happening in many places around the world.¡± Nie Tianqi said: "Aren't they coming for us?" "Probably not." Feng Beiluo shook his head, "If they knew we were here and came to surround and kill the Bone Clan, they shouldn't be like this." "Feng Beiluo! It's you!" A female voice that sounded a bit sharp and had a questioning tone suddenly sounded, and then a tall and beautiful woman flew past. This woman is obviously of mixed blood, and her bloodline level is not low. She has reached the level of a ninth-level monarch. "Who is Nie Tian?" she shouted lightly. "You should call me Young Master!" Feng Beiluo snorted, "You don't understand any rules." "We'll wait until he returns to the Star-Destroying Sea and is recognized by all parties!" The woman curled her lips with some disdain. She finally looked at Nie Tian and said, "That's you, right?" "It's me." Nie Tian said calmly, "Who are you?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1655 Destroy the Star Sea Tianjiao You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This was the first time Nie Tian saw so many mixed-race people! Those hybrids from the Star-Destroying Sea who are still fighting against the Bone Clan use the same power as him. ¡ª¡ªSpiritual power and qi and blood are mixed! Only mixed-blood people can use the power of blood to temper their flesh and bones without losing the human realm, and gain more combat power. There are hundreds of mixed-race people with lower blood levels, and most of the human realms are at the Void Realm or Holy Realm level. Only the tall woman in front of me is the one with the highest blood level among the many mixed-race people present - ninth level. Her realm is the pinnacle of the Holy Realm, and she is expected to peek into the Divine Realm in a short time. But, in Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s not surprising that he has such a leader. Great Lord, he has killed many people, let alone the Great Lord and the Holy Domain? "Young Master, her name is Jiang Qinghuang." Feng Beiluo took the initiative to answer the question, "In the late stage of the Holy Realm, her bloodline comes from the phoenix lineage of the ancient beast tribe. In our Star-Destroying Sea, she is one of the three bloodline people who can reach the ninth level. Genius. You also know that it is relatively easy to break through and improve one's realm, but it really takes time and effort to advance one's bloodline." Nie Tian was surprised, "I think the advancement of bloodline seems to be easier than the breakthrough of realm." As soon as these words came out, the woman named Jiang Qinghuang sneered, "What a shameless statement. Your practice has clearly entered the divine realm, and your bloodline is still the same as mine?" "Jiang Qinghuang, shut up!" Feng Beiluo glared at her fiercely and said, "Don't think that your father can protect you because he is a high-level bloodline in the Star Destroying Sea. Do you know what you are doing? Who are you talking to?" "The Lord has not admitted it, and he has not stepped into the Star-Destroying Sea. There is no need for me to be careful now." Jiang Qinghuang raised his head, glanced at Nie Tian, ??and said: "Now that the Star-Destroying Sea has spread the word about your miraculousness, it is also I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. In the spirit world, I killed the Ember Bone Master, scared off the Purgatory Master, and in the Demon Refining Forbidden Land, I killed three demon guardian guards" After a pause, she said again: "I don't believe it." Nie Tian looked stunned, pointed at her, and said to Feng Beiluo, "There are only three hybrids like her in the Star-Destroying Sea with ninth-level bloodlines?" Feng Beiluo smiled bitterly and nodded, "The mixed-blood plan actually didn't last long, and the advancement of bloodline is really linked to time. It's not easy for three of them to advance to the rank of king. But not everyone, They are all just like you, young master, with unique bloodline talents and a smooth path to breakthrough and advancement." "Too weak." Nie Tian shook his head gently. Jiang Qinghuang, as well as several eighth-level hybrids who had reached the holy realm, all looked at Nie Tian angrily. "Well, since this is the Bone Clan's forbidden land for corpses, and they are outside the forbidden area and fighting against the Bone Clan, does that mean that we are all safe?" Nie Tian asked. "It shouldit should be like this." Feng Beiluo answered, and then asked Jiang Qinghuang with his eyes, as if asking her: "But is it like this?" "You seem to be scared?" Jiang Qinghuang snorted and then explained the situation in the Ruins Realm. Nie Tian also knew from this that after their group was sent into the forbidden land of corpses by Pei Qiqi¡¯s power, the world of ruins had been turned upside down. On the demon side, the Demon Refining Forbidden Land ceased to exist due to Dong Li's appearance. The leader of the Fire Sect, Shao Tianyang, and the leader of the Yanlong Clan, were able to get out of trouble, and through many flame realms of the Demon Clan, they absorbed energy, restored their combat power, and destroyed the Demon Clan. Dong Li, as well as Yin Xingtian, Chu Rui and others from the human world, are also running rampant in the demon world. The demons in the Ruins Realm are running wild and have no time to take care of themselves. On the other side, the members of the Void Spirit Clan, under the leadership of Pei Yukong, hunted and killed the members of the Wraith Clan. In just a short period of time, several great kings of the Wraith Clan and hundreds of potential seeds of the Wraith Clan were all killed by the Void Spirit Clan. It is said that even the Great Lord Ninghun was severely injured by Pei Yukong. The news was transmitted to the Star-Destroying Sea through the Void Spirit Clan, and the Star-Destroying Sea was also shaken. On the other side of the Star-Destroying Sea, the strong men who were at war with the three strange tribes used their strength to capture the fortresses built by the three tribes in the Star-Destroying Sea. There are also three powerful men who destroyed the Star Sea, including Lord Yama, who entered the Ruins Realm together. Jiang Qinghuang¡¯s father is one of them. They move around the Bone Clan and the Wraith Clan in the Ruins Realm, attacking the Bone Clan and the Wraith Clan, causing the entire Ruin Realm to fall into turmoil. What¡¯s in front of you??Qinghuang, whose biological father is the ancient beast tribe, is a phoenix with tenth-level bloodline. And it is a high-level bloodline. It is said that this phoenix of high-level bloodline had a conflict with the leader of the Yanlong clan a hundred thousand years ago. After a bloody battle, he was defeated. From then on, he escaped into the Sea of ??Destruction, hoping to cross the Sea of ??Destruction in order to find opportunities and strong combat power. Many years later, this high-level phoenix met Nie Tian¡¯s father. Immediately, he walked with Nie Tian's father and became his right and left arm. Jiang Qinghuang is a mixed-race woman born between him and a human race woman. She has awakened from her bloodline since she was a child. She can advance to the bloodline and practice the human race's spiritual elixir path. She is known as the brightest pearl in the Star-Destroying Sea. . Jiang Qinghuang herself believes that among the rising stars in the Star-Destroying Sea, she should shine the brightest. Then, suddenly, Nie Tianlai appeared. Nie Tian¡¯s identity and name gradually became known, and his various achievements were like miracles. The title of Young Master began to be mentioned repeatedly in the Star-Destroying Sea. All the mixed-blood talents who were born in the Star-Destroying Sea and fought against the three strange tribes in order to prevent the invasion of the Ruins Realm suddenly dimmed. There are even rumors that Nie Tian¡¯s biological mother, a gentle woman, once said with a smile that she and Nie Tian were a good match. As soon as the rumors came out, some people felt that sooner or later, Nie Tian would be welcomed back by Mie Xinghai, and based on the friendship between her father and Nie Tian's father, it was very possible for the two to get together. Jiang Qinghuang finally started to pay attention to Nie Tian, ??and then he learned about Dong Li and the existence of Pei Qiqi. This made her furious. "So, you don't have to worry." After telling the story, Jiang Qinghuang's expression became colder and colder, "I'll take you to see my father. He will be sitting nearby." "Master Dylan is nearby?" Feng Beiluo was overjoyed. "Yes." Jiang Qinghuang said coldly. "That's safe." Feng Beiluo breathed a sigh of relief and said to Nie Tian: "With Lord Dylan here, your injuries should be fully recovered. Now that your injuries are healed, it's time for you to take a trip to the Sea of ??Destroying Stars. " "Destroy the sea of ??stars." Nie Tian yearned for it. ¡°Follow me.¡± Jiang Qinghuang led the way. Nie Tian and his entourage followed behind. Feng Beiluo of the Tianzhi Sect softly informed Nie Tian in advance about the unknown situation of the Xinghai Sea. Nie Tian listened carefully. With Feng Beiluo¡¯s explanation, the foggy Star-Destroying Sea slowly emerged, as if the fog had cleared. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1656 General trend You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Since the rise of the human race in the human world, the Sea of ??Destruction has been a place of chaos and chaos. There are many factions of human qigong masters, and the four ancient sects are only the most prosperous. In ancient times, there were also powerful sects that competed with the four ancient sects. After losing, they could no longer gain a foothold in the human world and looked for new worlds to explore. , and discovered the Star-Destroying Sea. In the next tens of millions of years, there will be too many people who are not regarded as orthodox Qi Master sects, or who have committed heinous crimes, and have stepped into the Sea of ??Destruction to avoid disaster. ??Further back, there are also rebellious alien races on the other side of the spirit world, also going deep into the Sea of ??Destruction. Over time, the Sea of ??Destroying Stars has become a gathering place for vicious gods and heretics. The environment of the Sea of ??Destroying Stars is harsh, and the closer it is to the Ruins Realm, the more dangerous it becomes. Nie Tian¡¯s father was named Qin Yao. Before he entered the Star-Destroying Sea, the situation in the Star-Destroying Sea was complicated. Many strong men each occupied a part of the world and fought against each other. The battle to destroy the Star Sea is often more brutal than the human world and the spiritual world. Qin Yao arrived at the Star-Destroying Sea and grew stronger step by step. In the bloody storm, he climbed to the top through all obstacles and integrated all the evil spirits in the Star-Destroying Sea into one. Jiang Qinghuang¡¯s father, Dylan of the Ancient Orcs, was once the overlord of the Star-Destroying Sea, and finally surrendered. Like Dylan, there are a total of six people with the bloodline of high-level great masters and those who have reached the late stages of the divine realm. As for the great masters in the junior and middle levels, there are naturally more human Qi refiners in the early and middle stages of the divine domain. The reason for this is that after Qin Yao took charge of the power to destroy the Star Sea, he began to organize and plan large-scale battles with the three major strange tribes in the Xu Realm. In the past, the forces of all parties in the Star-Destroying Sea were only passively suppressed and invaded by the three atmospheres of the Ruins Realm, without the ability to fight back. The three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm entered the Sea of ??Destroying Stars in order to reach the human world through the Sea of ??Destroying Stars. Especially after the Ancient Tree of Life isolated the Sea of ??Silent Stars with its powerful power, the Ruins Realm could only attack the Sea of ??Destroying Stars. "It's just that the Star-Destroying Sea is full of dangers, and the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm can't get any advantage in the Star-Destroying Sea, and they haven't been able to wipe out the aliens from the spiritual and human worlds in all directions. With the emergence of Qin Yao, he quickly integrated the power of the Star-Destroying Sea and fought against the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm in the Star-Destroying Sea. Because they are familiar with the Star-Destroying Sea, where they fought against the three major tribes, and had a slight advantage. If they couldn't defeat them, they would run away. After many years of fighting and escaping, the three major strange tribes still failed to capture the Star-Destroying Sea and lead to the human world. On the contrary, Qin Yao's side is gradually growing in strength, and new strong men are constantly being born, and they are vaguely capable of competing with the three major strange tribes. The reason for this is that there are rare spiritual materials and resources in the Destroying Star Sea and the Ruins Realm that are not available in the human world and the spiritual world. ??For outsiders, it is difficult to enter the Star-Destroying Sea. The evil heretics in the Star-Destroying Sea can haunt the human world and the spiritual world as long as they hide their identities. For example, Dylan, who possesses the phoenix bloodline of the ancient beast clan, can easily travel to the spiritual world through the channel between the human world and the spiritual world. In the Star-Destroying Sea, it is not uncommon to find all kinds of rare treasures from the Three Realms and the Star-Destroying Sea, including soul-purifying source fluids. This means that many aliens with low-level bloodlines who enter the Star-Destroying Sea at the beginning, as well as human Qi Refiners who are not at the top level, may quickly advance and break through. In addition, the long-term fight with the three major tribes in the Ruins Realm has also inspired more powerful people. However, the casualties in Destroying Star Sea are also terrifying. In the extremely poor environment of the Star-Destroying Sea, the strong can still survive, but the weak can easily suffer accidental death. Newly born human children who have not embarked on the path of Qi Refiners will find it difficult to survive in the Star-Destroying Sea. Mixed blood has become a new path. When Qin Yao was in the human world and in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, he was the advocate and implementer of the mixed-blood system. It¡¯s just that he failed too much in the early stage and made a big mistake. The Broken Star Ancient Palace was furious and kicked him out. The hybrid path he studied could not be carried forward in the human world and the Broken Star Ancient Palace. However, after arriving in the Destroying Star Sea, his hybrid path was successful and was regarded as a miracle by the powerful ones. Qin Yao was given the title of "Creator" because of this. The so-called creator is the one who created a new life system - a combination of bloodline and elixir systems. With the emergence of a large number of hybrids in the Star-Destroying Sea, more and more people of bloodline and Dantian Spiritual Sea cultivators are coming, and a new era is coming in the Star-Destroying Sea. Feng Beiluo told Nie Tian that in the past, they had a close relationship with the three major strange tribes.Fights almost all take place in the Star-Destroying Sea. Because they are more familiar with the Star-Destroying Sea than the three major tribes. Only the father of Nie Tian and the father of Jiang Qinghuang, the most top-notch people, would occasionally venture into the Ruins Realm and wander around various forbidden areas in the Ruins Realm in search of the unique heavenly materials and earthly treasures. This is because the overall strength of the Destroying Star Sea is still much lower than that of the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm. In the Ruins Realm, the top ten Grand Masters are all high-level Grand Masters. There are also high-level masters like the Soul Condensing Master, who are not even ranked in the top ten. "As for the destruction of Xinghai, apart from Qin Yao, there are only six people who have reached the ranks of high-level great masters and late-stage gods. This kind of peak power, if it is in the human world, has surpassed any of the four ancient ones, but if you want to fight the three strange tribes in the ruins world, it is still not as good as it. Therefore, many times, they will not leave the Star Destroying Sea, but stay in the Star Destroying Sea, relying on their familiarity with the Star Destroying Sea to fight against the three major strange tribes. Over the years, they have died tragically at the hands of powerful men from the three major clans in the Ruins Realm, and have been supplemented by new evil heretics from the human world and the spiritual world, allowing them to maintain their fighting power, accumulate strength, and become stronger day by day. "A while ago, the Ruins Realm made a painful decision to gather the power of the three major clans, and also instigated the small clans such as the Light Clan, the Sea Clan, and the Moon Clan to flood into the Star-Destroying Sea. When they could not lose the land, they launched a full-scale war , we were unable to do anything, and we were defeated in several wars and were forced to retreat." "Several of our strongholds were also found and suffered heavy losses." "In desperation, I went to the Shattering Battlefield and awakened the chaotic beast. I wanted to use the chaotic power of the beast to reverse the situation." "pity¡­¡­" Feng Beiluo sighed, and looked excited again, "You inflicted heavy damage on them in the human world, killed the Ember Bone Master in the spiritual world, and forced the Purgatory Master to escape. This is an inspiration to us!" "It's because our situation is not good. You have succeeded repeatedly in the human world and the spiritual world. In addition, your identity and your name have actually spread throughout the Star-Destroying Sea without your knowledge." When the two were talking, Pei Qiqi said nothing and listened silently. "What is the relationship between the Star-Destroying Sea and the Void Spirit Clan?" she suddenly asked. "In a cooperative relationship, both parties get what they need because they have a common enemy." Feng Beiluo replied, his eyes lit up immediately, he pointed to a dazzling phoenix that appeared in its true form in the distance, and said: "Lord Dylan!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1657 Fame spread far and wide You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Dylan¡¯s real body is so golden that people can¡¯t even open their eyes. The phoenix spreads its wings, thousands of meters wide, like a golden ocean. Every feather of his body is filled with fierce energy and bursts out with light. Extremely far apart, Nie Tian squinted his eyes and looked carefully. He could see golden lightning flowing among the golden feathers. "Chi!" From time to time, golden lightning sputtered from his wings, and he let out a light whistle. There was a golden stream of light in the galaxy, which was attracted by it and actively gathered in it. Jiang Qinghuang and several mixed-race people all shouted loudly after seeing him. Especially Jiang Qinghuang, who shouted loudly, "Dad, we found that Nie Tian at the edge of the forbidden corpse area." "Nie Tian!" The golden phoenix suddenly let out a scream, and then its huge real body suddenly shrank. In an instant, Dylan transformed into a human form, wearing a fine gold-plated dress. He was full of energy and handsome, just like a graceful young man. A golden halo surrounded him in circles, and the halo was filled with amazing energy and blood. In a flash, he passed by Jiang Qinghuang and the mixed-race juniors, and went straight to Nie Tiantian. With eyes full of curiosity, he looked deeply, "Hey, weren't you seriously injured? Why do I feel like the injury is not serious?" It¡¯s heavy.¡± His pupils were like golden orbs, seeming to see Nie Tian through and through. "This" Nie Tian hesitated for a moment, then said: "In the forbidden corpse area, I encountered the remains of Lord Shengmu. Lord Shengmu still had energy and blood that had not dissipated, and because he had some connection with me, it gathered with me. .My flesh and blood body, which was severely injured due to the soul-capturing Lord, has recovered a lot." "It turns out to be Master Shengmu!" Dylan shouted softly, and then sighed: "Hey, when Master Shengmu crossed the sea of ????destruction, I met him secretly and tried to dissuade him. In the early years, I When he was in the spirit world, he was also kind to me. But he didn't listen to me and resolutely went to the Sea of ??Destruction to seek the opportunity of the so-called forbidden land. The result" Now that I think about it, Dylan feels regretful. When he was in the spirit world, his bloodline level and combat power were not as good as those of the Yanlong clan leader. After disappearing, he stepped into the Sea of ??Destroying Stars. In a short period of time, his blood pulse reached the ranks of high-level great masters, and he established a foundation in the Sea of ??Destroying Stars. His arrival and his achievements stimulated Master Shengmu. Lord Shengmu believes that since Dylan was able to achieve such achievements in the Star-Destroying Sea, he should have greater opportunities when he goes to the Ruin Realm Forbidden Land. Those who had such thoughts included Grand Master Yuan Mo and Grand Master Styx. When those people entered the Sea of ??Destruction, they understood the situation of the Sea of ??Destruction, and instead rushed into the Ruin Realm one by one with more determination. They all believe that the reason why Qin Yao, the high-ranking lords and those in the later stages of the God Realm in the Sea of ??Destroying Stars can form combat power so quickly is due to the wonder of the forbidden land in the Ruins Realm. ??????????????? The foreign greats who destroyed the Star Sea and those from the God Realm were actually far inferior to them before they entered. "Sir Dylan, the young master's injury has not healed yet. Do you think he should be sent to the Sea of ??Star Destruction, or should he help the young master regain his fighting strength as soon as possible?" Feng Beiluo asked. "Nie Tian, ??what do you think?" Dylan asked. "Recover? How to recover?" Nie Tianqi asked. "It's simple." Dylan smiled slightly, waved his sleeves, and a golden light flashed across his palm, and large walnut-like light balls appeared in his palm, "Here's the blood condensation pill for you." The blood coagulation pill is dark red in color, as big as a fist, and has abundant energy and blood. There are six blood-coagulated pills in total, and the flesh and blood essence contained in each one is worth the weight of a foreign king. In fact, the six blood-coagulated pills in Dylan's hand were really made from six demon and ghost clan kings. "The six blood-coagulated pills should be able to help you recover, right?" "Dad, his bloodline is also at the ninth level. How can he consume these six blood-coagulated pills?" Jiang Qinghuang said with aggrieved tone: "Also, didn't you say that these blood-coagulated pills are for I am preparing to attack the tenth level bloodline in the future. You gave him all such precious blood coagulation pills, have you ever thought about me?" "You girl, you are really neither big nor young." Dylan sighed and said apologetically to Nie Tian: "That girl was favored in the Destroying Star Sea since she was a child, and she has a wild temper. I have been fighting against the foreign races in the Ruins Realm all the year round. Don't expose her to lax discipline. These blood-coagulating pills may be extremely difficult for others to refine, but if you take your time, there should be no problem." "Well¡­¡­" Before he finished speaking, he suddenly exclaimed. Six blood coagulation pills, not yet completedWhen it fell into Nie Tian's hands, it was already ignited like a dark red fireball, burning violently. Pure flesh and blood essence evaporated from the Blood Condensation Pill at the same time, escaping into Nie Tian's pores one by one, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. After a moment, the six blood coagulation pills were burned out, leaving no energy or blood left. Dylan, as well as Jiang Qinghuang and other mixed-race people, were stunned. Blood Condensation Pill is an original Qi and Blood elixir created by Nie Tian's father, specifically for use by those of mixed blood, as well as foreigners like Dylan. The blood coagulation pill that Dylan masters is refined by the Great Lord. Logically speaking, the power of the ninth-level bloodline can be restored by refining one pill. People of the same level should have the same Qi and blood, shouldn't they? But Nie Tian, ??under their noses, easily absorbed all six blood-coagulating pills, but he still had more to say. Dylan was stunned for a while and said suddenly: "I thought that your strength might be due to the human race's divine realm and the magic of the artifacts. Now I understand that this is not the case. It seems that they are all mine. Misunderstanding, the energy and blood you lack cannot be compensated by a few blood coagulation pills." "It's really not enough." Nie Tian said honestly. "I only have so many blood-coagulated pills in my hand. Let's do this. I'll go back and find Lord Yama." Dylan immediately looked at Nie Tian with admiration. "Hey, I admit, I really underestimated you. That guy Yama, when he comes back I highly praise you, but many people are dissatisfied, and I was a little skeptical, but now it¡¯s gone.¡± Jiang Qinghuang and the mixed-race people gradually fell silent. Nie Tian was calm and composed. He actually didn't pay attention to Jiang Qinghuang, the so-called mixed-blood genius of Mie Xinghai. In his eyes, only Lord Yama and Dylan in front of him can talk to him on an equal footing. It was the same way. He just laughed off Jiang Qinghuang's previous provocation and ignored it. Because the gap between the two sides is too huge. "Forget it about the blood-coagulated pill. Is there any way on your side to send it to the Demon Clan's territory?" Nie Tian smiled and said, "I heard that my people are active in the Demon Clan. You can send me there, and I will Just let them meet up." Dylan pondered for a moment and nodded, "Yes." Nie Tiangong cupped his hands and said thanks, "Sorry for bothering you." ¡°Dad, the leader of the Yanlong Clan is also in the Demon Clan¡¯s territory, you?¡± Jiang Qinghuang reminded. "It doesn't matter." Dylan waved his hand. "Boom!" A golden space altar emerged out of thin air, "This altar was built by Pei Yukong himself and can be connected to the demon territory." Pei Qiqi¡¯s bloodline responded and she nodded slowly towards Nie Tian. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1658 An invisible shock! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Ruins Realm, the territory of the Demon Clan. In the dim starry sky, there are many corpses of monsters, monster insects and demon tribesmen, as well as fragments of ancient galactic ships. "Whoops!" In a space passage, Nie Tian flew out, along with Pei Qiqi, Dylan and others. "The last news I got was that Dong Li and the visitors from the human world were operating in this area called the Demonic Abyss Star Territory." After Dylan walked out, he glanced at the battlefield and said in surprise: "So many monsters died. , Demonic Insect, it seems that there have been battles here." "There are many seventh-level and eighth-level monsters, as well as demon blood warriors." Jiang Qinghuang exclaimed, "It's strange, they don't seem to have collected the bones of these monsters and demon clan members." "That's because they don't like it." Dylan said calmly. Nie Tian silently thought, "Drain life." "Boom!" His strange sea of ??qi and blood suddenly exploded. A sea of ??scarlet blood spread out with him as the center. When the sea of ??qi and blood is completed, there seem to be many red crystal chains, in which the rules of life and the principles of life are evolved. The blood light is like a rainbow, and the rays are dazzling. The scattered demonic insects were blown by the strong wind from the outside world and suddenly turned into flying ashes. After that, monsters with lower blood levels evaporated and dissipated like powder. Only the corpses of monsters and demon warriors whose bloodline reaches the eighth level can see with their eyes that they are decaying rapidly, as if they have passed through the erosion of tens of millions of years in one breath. Jiang Qinghuang, as well as several eighth-level hybrids, suddenly widened their eyes. They are not really stupid. The flight of many demonic insects and demonic beasts, and the rapid weathering and decay of eighth-level demonic beasts and demonic warriors made them instantly understand that this was because Nie Tian spread out the sea of ??qi and blood, and in a short period of time, refined the remaining flesh and blood essence of those demonic creatures, resulting in The monster, which had no strength left to support it, quickly turned into ashes. "Hoo!" For a while, a bone-chilling cold current roared past. All the demonic insects, demonic beasts, and demonic bloodline warriors suddenly ceased to exist. In this dim starry sky, only the fragments of the destroyed battleship remained. Nie Tian took a breath, and the sea of ??qi and blood suddenly shrank. Countless red electric rays were mixed in the sea of ??qi and blood, escaping into his flesh and blood. Like a bloodthirsty python after a crazy meal. "It's still far worse." The blood light disappeared, Nie Tian's brows relaxed a little, and he smiled and said to Dylan: "Now that we have arrived in the demon territory, and since there are plenty of demon warriors to use, I no longer need the blood condensation pill. Later, I I will continue to be active in the Ruins Realm, but I will be careful so that I will not be in a situation where I was almost killed by the Soul Captor Master again." Dylan was silent at first, and then he reacted after a while, nodded, and said: "The origin of life, the most wonderful bloodline, is indeed incredible." Nie Tian was stunned and said unexpectedly: "You seem a little unfamiliar with my bloodline?" ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen it.¡± Dylan said calmly. "No wonder, no wonder he was able to raise his bloodline to the ninth level in such a short period of time." Jiang Qinghuang was a little frustrated. "This magical bloodline talent can condense the flesh and blood essence of foreign races, wash and purify it, and use it for yourself. Yes. With such a bloodline, as long as you keep killing and condensing your bloodline, you can continue to advance." The other mixed-race people all looked envious. "Isn't he the source of my bloodline? You have known him for many years, how come you haven't seen him before?" Nie Tian was surprised. The "he" Nie Tian mentioned was of course Qin Yao. Mother Nie Jin is a pure ordinary human being. Since she has life blood, her father Qin Yao naturally also has it. Dylan smiled slightly, "Who told you that Brother Qin is a foreigner? If he was a foreigner, how could the Broken Star Ancient Palace tolerate him for so long?" "What about my bloodline?" Nie Tian was shocked. "Of course it didn't come out of thin air, but as for the specifics, you can ask it yourself after you return to the Sea of ??Destroyed Stars and meet Brother Qin." Dylan laughed and said, "He is a pure human race, but he has different opinions on the major races. His knowledge of bloodline surpasses that of anyone else. Otherwise, how could he have the title of Creator?" "That's fine." Nie Tian nodded and did not ask further questions. He released his life search and searched for the movements of Dong Li and others in the so-called Demonic Abyss Star Territory. He did not find Dong Li in a short time, but found the corpses of many dead monsters and demon warriors in the Demon Abyss Star Territory, each Demon Clan realm, and the galaxy.?. He could see that some of the corpses were killed by the power of stars, others were strangled by sword light, and some were frozen to death by the power of ice. Without the battlefield, he can speculate that through the corpse, he can speculate that the right of the sizes is the power. ¡°What a solid record!¡± "Those qi refiners in the human world are really rude to the demons in the ruin world after they step into the ruin world." "That's because, not long ago, when the aliens from the ruin world and the spirit world invaded the human world, they also killed people everywhere. This is retribution." Jiang Qinghuang and others were talking about it. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, paced slowly among the many demon warriors and monsters. The sea of ??qi and blood is released, and the life-draining talent unfolds. Wisps of flesh and blood essence, like iron filings attracted by a huge red magnet, merge into his sea of ??qi and blood one by one. His flesh and blood injuries recovered quickly. "Hey, there are still lingering souls left!" On this day, his eyes lit up, he called out the Ghost Pearl, and said: "Come out, there are many remnant souls of demons and monsters here, and they have not had time to completely dissipate." The five evil gods roared out from the Wraith Pearl. When they opened their mouths and inhaled, the gray smoke disappeared in their mouths. Jiang Qinghuang and other mixed-race juniors looked up at the five evil gods summoned by Nie Tian, ??their souls trembling. From the messages from Lord Yama and Yuan Jiuchuan, they had known about the existence of the five evil gods. You know, you know, you can¡¯t perceive the power of the five evil gods without seeing it with your own eyes or experiencing it personally. At this time, looking at the five evil gods, they suddenly realized that Nie Tian, ??who could command the five evil gods to fight, was not at the same level of combat power as them at all. Jiang Qinghuang suddenly felt a trace of bitterness and helplessness in her heart, as if she understood why Nie Tian had no reaction to her provocation. ¡ª¡ªThat is, I have never regarded her as an opponent. "Hey, the soul-obsessed masters are injured. Their recovery from injuries and the condensation of their soul power are more troublesome than mine." At this time, Nie Tian sighed. Dylan was so shameless that he couldn't help but tremble. "These corpses and their remaining souls indicate that the battle will not end long ago." Feng Beiluo grinned, chuckled, and said, "Young Master, we will see Miss Dong and your subordinates soon." Nie Tian said "hmm" and said, "We should be able to meet soon." "Well, I sensed my father's call to me." Suddenly, Pei Qiqi looked strange and said to Nie Tian apologetically: "He is not in the demon territory. My injuries have stabilized recently and I can use it again. Jie Yu Prism." Nie Tian looked at her strangely. Vaguely, he felt that Pei Qiqi didn't want to see Dong Li, maybe because Pei Yukong stole the life essence and blood, which made Pei Qiqi disgraced. She seemed to be afraid that Dong Li would use this as an excuse to ridicule her. "They are nearby. You are safe. There may be trouble on my father's side." Pei Qiqi hesitated and said, "Next time we meet, I will let him apologize." Immediately, regardless of Nie Tian's attempts to stay, she controlled the Jie Yu Prism and left here first. Nie Tiandu looked confused. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1659 The Great Lord Hates Heaven You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian wanted to say that her father Pei Yukong's scheme was not unforgivable. ¡°At least, Pei Yukong¡¯s plan brought her to him. Pei Qiqi's unforgivable incident became a knot in her heart, making her unwilling to face Nie Tian before the matter was resolved. Nie Tian didn¡¯t know that she blamed herself for the heavy injuries he suffered when he was ambushed by the Master of Soul Capture in the Dark Soul Realm. She felt that if she hadn¡¯t come to the Ruins Realm to break the secret of the bloodline ban and seek an answer, Nie Tian wouldn¡¯t have come. If Nie Tian didn¡¯t come, how could he be plotted by the Ghost Clan and even lose the Ghost Scepter? These things made her dare not face Dong Li or Nie Tian's subordinates. "With her absence, we have lost a lot of help." Feng Beiluo was a little disappointed, "As long as her bloodline is restored, we can come and go freely in the Ruins Realm." "Don't we have a space altar?" Jiang Qinghuang said. "How can that space altar compare to hers." Feng Beiluo sighed, "Girl Jiang, you have been active in the Star-Destroying Sea all year round, and you are too arrogant. We are both mixed-bloods, so don't compare yourself to the young master. , and she are both much weaker." Jiang Qinghuang was a little angry, "She is nothing special." Before she knew it, she had clearly realized the fact that she was indeed far different from Nie Tian. But Pei Qiqi, she was not convinced. "No." Dylan shook his head, "That's because she suffered as heavy a blow as Nie Tian. And her Void Spirit Clan bloodline cannot restore combat strength in a short time like Nie Tian. In addition, there are other things. The reason is that she was so silent and did not show her power." "Okay, let's continue searching. When my people and I meet up, we can say goodbye." Nie Tiandao. "We are here to take you back to the Star-Destroying Sea. The battle with the three major clans in the Ruin Realm is not the most important thing." Dylan said with a solemn expression: "In fact, we are fighting on all sides in the Ruin Realm just because we want to I'm just making this pool of water more muddy to buy you some time." "Destroy Xinghai, parents" Nie Tian felt confused. Finally knowing the whereabouts of his parents, he felt a little flustered and uneasy. He actually didn't dare to go to Destroy Xinghai and face Qin Yao and his mother Nie Jin. At this moment, a dark red crystal suspended in Dylan¡¯s chest suddenly released a rainbow light. Feng Beiluo, Yuan Jiuchuan, Jiang Qinghuang and other mixed-race people all looked at him. The crystal is clearly a communication device similar to a message stone. Dylan pointed his finger at the dark red crystal and said: "There is exciting news. The battle between the Demon Clan's Great Lord Sentu and Jiang Yuanchi, who is now the leader of the Light Clan, has finally come to an end. Jiang Yuanchi , is actually the winner! After Master Sentu was injured, he hid in secret to recover." Nie Tian was stunned, "The battle between Sentu Great Master and Jiang Yuanchi has only now been decided? How long has it been?" He clearly remembered that when he used the power of the five evil gods to kill Luo Wanxiang, the Sentu Master and Jiang Yuanchi fought. "The more evenly matched the battle, the longer the battle." Dylan said seriously, "The battle between you, Lord Emberbone, and Luo Wanxiang ended in a short time, probably because you are much stronger than them." "Jiang Yuanchi, does he have anything to do with you?" Nie Tian said in a deep voice. "He is not one of ours, but Jiang Yuanchi did have some tacit understanding and secret transactions with us." Dylan did not deny it. "He can know about the Seven Star Realm Sea, the wonders of the Xu Realm, the power of the three major clans, and the weirdness of the Light Clan. This is all the news he got from us. This guy knew that there was a Light Clan in the Xu Realm, so he entered the Xu Realm wholeheartedly and believed that the Light Clan was The family buries the great fortune that will enable him to enter the later stages of the divine realm." "He really succeeded. Not only did he enter the late stage of God's Realm, he also took over the Light Clan in one fell swoop." "Even we can't figure out how he did it. Now that Jiang Yuanchi has defeated the Demon Clan's Great Lord Sentu, he has done us a big favor. Perhaps the other great Lords of the Demon Clan will take a serious look at him. , for his sake, arrange more power to make Dong Li and us feel more relaxed." ??Dylan has a deep respect for Jiang Yuanchi. "When he finds out that I have destroyed his foundation in the human world, he will probably come looking for me." Nie Tian curled his lips, "Jiang Yuanchi is indeed a hero. He caused huge disasters in the human world. Then I don¡¯t know how many realms Zhen Bei has destroyed. I always feel that he doesn¡¯t even regard himself as a human race member.¡± "This is true. Ever since this person heard about the glory of the Xu Realm,From now on, I will focus on going to the Ruins Realm. I don't care about the Shadow Club or anything like that. "Dylan thought for a moment and murmured: "It's really strange that those stubborn guys from the Light Clan actually recognized him and elected him as their leader. " Suddenly, the dark red crystal on Dylan's chest shone again. His face changed and he said hurriedly: "The location of the visitors from the human world has been determined. They left the Demon Abyss Star Territory and appeared in the territory of the Lord Hatian. The news I just got is that the situation there is not good. The Great Lord Hentian activated the Yin Demon Banner and used the magic power contained in the star field to surround them all." "Hateful Lord!" "The Yin Demon Flag!" Jiang Qinghuang and others looked shocked and exclaimed. "Why are these guys so bold to go to the Yin Demon Star Territory of the Lord Hatian?" Feng Beiluo was also a little impatient and asked Nie Tian to explain, "Master Hatian, when we didn't leave the Yin Demon Star Territory, the battle Her strength surpasses that of the Sentu Master. If she were in the Yin Demon Star Territory, her combat power would probably be second only to the top three guys." "Because her territory, the Yin Demon Star Territory, is integrated with her magic weapon, the Yin Demon Flag. The entire Yin Demon Star Territory, the magic and demonic energy in all realms are the source of her power. Unless the Yin Demon Star Territory is the source of her power. The boundaries of the Demonic Star Domain are destroyed one by one and the magic power is exhausted, otherwise she will always have power available." "The power of the Yin Demon Flag increases several times in her territory!" Feng Beiluo sighed. "That son of darkness was killed by you?" Dylan said. Nie Tian nodded, "He's just a demon kid who doesn't know how to live or die." "The Son of Darkness comes from the territory of the Lord Hatian. According to legend, the Lord Hatian is still the elder of the Son of Darkness, but the Lord Hatian has not awakened the dark bloodline." Dylan smiled bitterly, "Dong Li, in Hattian The appearance of the Great Lord in his territory will naturally lead to the full revenge of the Great Lord Hatian." "That woman is a lunatic." Jiang Qinghuang said. "Send me there." Nie Tianchen shouted. "If we were in the Star-Destroying Sea, I wouldn't be afraid of her. In her star field, I'm afraid I wouldn't be a match." Dylan said. "I want to see how powerful the so-called Yin Demon Flag is in her hands in the Yin Demon Star Region." Nie Tian smiled and said, "Don't worry, my flesh and blood injuries are nothing. .¡± "Oh well." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1660 Six Big Owls You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Yin Demon Star Territory is filled with evil energy and endless darkness. Outside the realm, the stars are bright and the sun and moon are clear. At this moment, a strong spatial turbulence suddenly occurred. "Little Lord!" As soon as Lord Yama saw Nie Tian stepping out of the space passage, he shouted in surprise, "It's good that you're okay! I knew that you were only slightly frustrated by Lord Soul Captor. With your With strength, nothing will happen!" "I've met the young master!" Next to the Great Master Yan Mo, there were people from the Demon Clan, the Xie Ming Clan, as well as some mixed-race people, plus pure human Qi Refiners. They all seemed to obey the orders of Lord Yama, led by Lord Yama. Those people, after Nie Tian appeared, imitated Lord Yama and bowed respectfully. Nie Tian was slightly shocked. Hundreds of them, with origins from demons, evil spirits, and humans and hybrids, with bloodline and realm levels, the lowest ones are all eighth-level bloodline and virtual realm levels. "These people have ferocious auras and a sense of cruelty and murderousness in their eyes. You can tell at a glance that they are all rebellious and definitely not good people. With Nie Tian¡¯s life blood and a little sense, he knew that the people in front of him were filled with murderous intent. ¡ª¡ªThey are all people whose hands are stained with blood. "Young Master, they are all warriors from the Star-Destroying Sea. They are following me this time and are coming to the Xu Realm under my command." Lord Yan Mo grinned and said with a smile: "Last time I went to the Spirit Realm, I was alone. This time in the market world, the mistress is going to cause chaos, so she brought them all here." "Hoo!" After Dylan, Jiang Qinghuang and others passed through the space passage one by one. Around Lord Yan Mo, those strong men from all races were not respectful to Dylan, Jiang Qinghuang and others, nor did they salute Dylan. On the contrary, Feng Beiluo and Lei Mo, some of whom were familiar with each other, smiled and said hello. As soon as Nie Tian thought about it, he realized that those people were closely related to Yama Demon Lord and should be Yama Demon Lord¡¯s people. Dylan, like Lord Yama, are among the six great lords of the Star-Destroying Sea, and they may still have a competitive relationship with each other. "Yan Mo, you came quite quickly." Dylan smiled slightly, "It's a pity that the Yin Demon Flag was activated, and it was in the Yin Demon Star Territory, in her lair." Nie Tian had already seen that the Yin Demon Star Territory in front of him was completely enveloped by a soft and cold energy. Neither his energy, blood nor soul thoughts can penetrate it. The power of the Demon Clan¡¯s Lord Hatian, blessed by the Yin Demon Banner, controls the entire star field. Anyone who steps into the Yin Demon Star Territory will be immediately sensed by the Hentian Master and given a thunderstorm attack. "Young Master, blood-coagulated elixir." Lord Yan Mo spread out his hand, bent down and handed thirteen blood-condensed pills to Nie Tian, ??smiling brilliantly, "After you left, I have integrated the demon clan members over there in the Ruins Realm. Those who refuse to obey me, After killing a batch, some more blood-coagulating pills emerged. There is a blood-coagulating pill among them, which was condensed by the power of several princes. Please pay attention." He has been in contact with Nie Tian in the spirit world and is well aware of Nie Tian's power. He should be the first big owl to recognize Nie Tian on the other side of the Sea of ??Destroying Stars. Regardless of his strength or status, he felt that Nie Tian was worthy of the title of Young Master, and he was sincerely convinced of Nie Tian. Therefore, after he learned that Nie Tian had been severely injured and was missing in the Ruins Realm, he took the initiative to ask to come over. After meeting him, he donated all his hard-earned blood condensation pills without reservation, hoping that Nie Tian could recover quickly. "Good work!" Nie Tian¡¯s eyes lit up. From the thirteen blood-coagulated pills, he picked out one that looked ordinary but had extremely powerful energy and blood. He said, ¡°With one like this, it¡¯s almost enough.¡± As soon as the blood-coagulated pill fell into his palm, it made a chirping sound and shrank rapidly. After a while, the blood clotting pill completely melted away. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment, and he immediately nodded to Lord Yama and said, ¡°The physical injuries are almost healed.¡± Lord Yama laughed heartily, "That's good." He did not hesitate and put away the remaining blood-condensed pills again, and then said solemnly: "Those coming from the human world are led by the young master's fianc¨¦e. Not long ago, they broke into the Yin Demon Star Territory, This angered the Great Master Hentian. After the Great Master Hentian activated the Yin Demon Banner and imprisoned the entire star field, no living creature has ever walked out of this star field." "None of my people can come back and deliver the message. SoI really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside, and I don¡¯t dare to step in to investigate in person. " "Destroy the sea of ??stars, the gilded phoenix, Lord Yama!" There was a sudden, ear-piercing scream, rising from the depths of the Yin Demon Star Territory, tearing the sky and splitting the earth. The demonic energy surged, and the soft and cold blood energy transformed into a ferocious face in the deep sea of ??demonic clouds in the Yin Demon Star Territory. That ferocious face was like a purple sun, shooting out purple lightning and burning with black demonic fire, but its true appearance was not visible. "Hateful Lord!" Except for Nie Tian, ??those who came from the Sea of ??Destroying Stars and had contact with this great demon king either shouted loudly or shouted low, with solemn expressions. Nie Tian frowned. As soon as the ferocious face of the Hentian Master appeared, he had a strange feeling that that person was integrated with the entire Yin Demon Star Domain, and the stars in the domain were like her internal organs. This Great Lord of the Demon Clan seems to have refined the entire Yin Demon Star Territory through the magical weapon Yin Demon Flag. The entire Yin Demon Star Territory seems to have become a weird life species similar to the giant beast in the starry sky. The star cores of the stars are all working together to swallow up the demonic energy of the surrounding star sea. After integrating into the star territory, they will then differentiate into a A demon star domain. "The Great Lord Hentian relies on the magic power of the Yin Demon Star Territory to refine his blood and strengthen himself. "The entire Yin Demon Star Territory is integrated with the Yin Demon Star Territory. The Yin Demon Star Territory is a magic weapon that controls the entire Yin Demon Star Territory." Nie Tian's mind moved and he immediately understood that the Yin Demon Star Territory in front of him was a She was naturally at home in the monstrous formation, or the domain of the Hentian Master. "She seems to be waiting for us to come over." Dylan pondered for a moment and said, "Where is the Snow Demon? Have you communicated with her?" "She should be arriving soon." Lord Yama looked around subconsciously, and then said in surprise: "She is indeed here." ??The crystal snowflakes are falling. Pieces of snowflakes reveal the power of the cold, making everyone outside the Yin Demon Star Territory feel like they are in a magical land of ice and snow. Every snowflake is filled with the power of extreme cold, and this power also makes Nie Tiansheng feel familiar. "Snow Demon" Before going to see Dylan, Feng Beiluo had already said that there were six great lords after Qin Yao on the other side of the Destroying Star Sea. Before Qin Yao came, the six great lords were all the overlords of the Destroying Star Sea. Snow Demon, Dylan, and Lord Yama are just the third one. Although the Snow Demon carries the word "magic", it is actually a pure human race. "Moreover, the Snow Demon was born in the snowy region of the human world and practiced in the Tianbing Sect. However, the Snow Demon was expelled by the Tianbing Sect in the middle of his cultivation. After many years of wandering, he accidentally stepped into the Sea of ??Destroying Stars. Instead, he realized the true meaning of snow in a cold and foreign place in the Sea of ??Destroying Stars, and stepped into the late stage of the God Realm step by step. , became a top powerhouse in the Star-Destroying Sea. "Dylan, Yan Mo, help me hold the battle, and I'll explore the Yin Mo Star Territory." A soft and soft voice came from the snowflakes, and then the snowflakes filled the sky, slowly spreading to the Yin Demon Star Territory. "Peng! Kaka!" The falling snowflakes are like ice crystals exploding, and the magic light of the Yin Demon Star Territory is annihilated as it bursts out. The peak battle broke out in an instant. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1661 Breaking through the wall! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are pieces of snowflakes, but they are sparse. In such a large Yin Demon Star Territory, due to the sudden falling snowflakes, crystal light and electric light appeared in the void, and gradually became denser. Nie Tian raised his eyes and looked out, he could see the boundless Yin Demon Star Territory, and snowflakes began to fall in every area. The galaxy is deserted and cold, and the so-called Snow Demon is missing and seems to be everywhere. is real and everywhere. "How strange!" After watching for a while, Nie Tian couldn't help but admire, "I have never heard of such a divine realm, and I have never seen it before." "Young Master has a sharp eye." Dylan smiled. The Snow Demon, who came from the Heavenly Ice Sect in the Snowy Land and was expelled midway, practiced the secrets of ice and snow, which are extremely magical. For the first time, Nie Tian saw that there were strong men from the Divine Realm, and that the Divine Realm was so divided. The Snow Demon¡¯s divine realm is made up of pieces of snowflakes. Every snowflake that falls to the Yin Demon Star Realm is a fragment of her divine realm. When the snowflakes fall, the subtleties of her divine realm are quietly spread. ?? Continuously, crystal snowflakes exploded, blooming with an icy luster. The ice light in the Yin Demon Star Territory gave rise to glaciers, ice edges, and hailstones. All these appear to be tangible, but are actually invisible, but their cold power is condensed. As for the demons in the Yin Demon Star Territory, when they look up at the sky, they can see hailstones all over the sky, ice ridges falling like heavy rain, glaciers hitting the boundary walls of the realm, and the light of the magic tide attacking. Overflowing. There is a purple flag covering the star field, which can be clearly seen from every boundary. It was as if the flag was just outside their domain and integrated with the boundary wall, protecting the domain they were in and blocking the penetration of cold power. The war may seem magnificent, but it is extremely dangerous. The sky was full of snowflakes transformed from the Snow Demon's fragmented divine realm. In the Yin Demon Star Realm, many arcane laws of extreme cold were activated one by one, but they never broke through the boundary wall of any realm. All the extreme cold power seemed to be swallowed up by the ubiquitous Yin Demon Flags. Half an hour later. The snowflakes falling towards the Yin Demon Star Territory flew against the sky contrary to common sense. Snowflake, trying to escape from the Yin Demon Star Territory. "Want to leave?" The screams of Lord Hentian blasted out from the Yin Demon Star Territory, and immediately saw monsters charging out with roars. Those monsters have hollow eyes, surging magic power, but no life. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? There are demon warriors on the monsters, wearing magic armor and holding pitch-black swords, turning into a black torrent, eating away at the flying snowflakes. Whether it¡¯s a monster or a knight, their bloodline is all at level nine, which is not very powerful. But the black torrent they turned into was pulled by a qi machine, causing their overall strength to echo with the Yin Demon Star Territory, and their sudden power surged. "Peng!" The snowflakes flying into the sky gradually broke into pieces. Outside the Yin Demon Star Territory, Lord Yama and Dylan, the gilded phoenix, looked at each other and shot out at the same time. In an instant, the two of them appeared in the depths of the starry sky above the Yin Demon Star Territory, and they both shouted angrily. "roll!" Dylan appeared as a tenth-level phoenix, with golden flames, carrying the nirvana power of the Phoenix family, floating towards the dark torrent. In an instant, those monsters and the demon knights wearing magic armor exploded into a bloody rain of limbs following the golden flames. Lord Yama snorted, and the Heaven-shaking Demonic Pillar, carrying endless ferocious power, crashed towards the Yin Demon Star Territory. "You demon in the spiritual world is a descendant of my holy clan. You rebelled against the spiritual world and dared to show off your evil in the ruin world." Great Lord Hentian roared in a shocking voice, "Yan Mo! You don't deserve to have the blood of my holy clan! " "Whether it is worthy or not is not up to you." Lord Yama sneered, his huge demonic body appeared, he hugged the Heaven-shaking Demonic Pillar with both hands, and hit the Yin Demon Star Territory repeatedly. Every impact of the Heaven-Shaking Demonic Pillar is like hitting a huge drum, making a loud sound like the sky is shattering and the earth is shattering. Lord Yama knows that every impact hits the Yin Demon Flag. The Yin Demon Banner was extremely tenacious and undamaged. On the contrary, the Great Lord Yama himself was shaken by the repulsive force, and his giant arms continued to shoot out demon blood. Nie Tian looked at it for a long time and found that neither the Snow Demon nor Dylan and the Lord Yama could break through the Yin Demon Star Territory and penetrate the power and blood. The three of them are all in the ranks of the six great owls of the Star-Destroying Sea. "Awesome, integrated with the Yin Demon Star Territory,With the entire star field as a sea of ??qi and blood, this Great Lord Hatian is truly extraordinary. "Nie Tian couldn't help but praise, "I just don't know if the bones of the violent beast, using the talent of Split Territory Bloodline, can break through the starry wall covered by the Yin Demon Banner. " "Hoo!" The red bone was summoned by him. At the same time, his life blood, which had been dormant for a long time, exploded. Jiang Qinghuang, as well as many mixed-race people and foreigners who followed Dylan and Lord Yan Mo, took the lead in sensing the situation and stared at Nie Tian with shock and regret. Nie Tian¡¯s body climbed steadily up to nine thousand meters. When the bloodline exploded, all of them felt that Nie Tian was like a boiling volcano, spewing out flames and violent energy and blood. This kind of explosion of energy and blood is much more terrifying than when Nie Tian used life to absorb the blood congealing pill before. "Well!" Seeing that the bones were being infused with flesh and blood, Nie Tian was also growing crazily, and his eyes were shining brightly. He keenly sensed that in his heart, the blood crystal chains of cyan blood suddenly spawned one by one. ? One by one, brand new blood crystal chains! This time, being injured by the soul-possessed Great Lord, the remaining vitality and blood of Shengmu Great Lord, the blood-condensed pills, and the life bloodline restored by the demon flesh and blood essence seemed to be stimulated and ignited! He is ready to move, as if he wants to accelerate his transformation to the tenth level. ¡°Break and then build again, if it can be done like this, it won¡¯t be in vain for me to suffer a lot of setbacks!¡± Nie Tian was overjoyed, and his momentum suddenly surged. The bones of the violent beast condensed into a stream of lightning, and the crimson blood gathered, transforming into the giant shadow of the soul of the violent beast. "Ouch!" The giant soul of the violent beast let out a roar that destroyed the world. The stream of rainbow light is like a crimson electric pillar splitting through the chaos, piercing the Yin Demon Star Territory. The starry sky beast¡¯s unique bloodline talent of tearing apart domain walls and breaking through energy protection suddenly explodes. "Chi!" The sound of gauze tearing was harsh. Accompanied by the screams of Lord Hatian. In the dim and deep Yin Demon Star Territory, an extra light well seemed to appear out of thin air, extending into the interior of the star territory. The red electric pillar disappeared inside and disappeared in a flash. Nie Tian and the violent beast's senses were suddenly cut off, and they were unable to smell the slightest breath. At this time, the gilded Phoenix Dylan and the Great Lord Yan Mo all looked blankly at the gap that was opened like a patio, hesitating. "I'll go first." After saying these words, Nie Tian, ??whose bloodline exploded, blasted through the gap like a huge boulder, crossed the Yin Demon Flag, and fell into the Yin Demon Star Territory. "this¡­¡­" Dylan and Lord Yama suddenly had headaches and looked at the incision. Whether it¡¯s the Snow Demon or them, their repeated bombardments are just with artifacts and energy and blood. They are actually unwilling to risk their lives and fall into the Yin Demon Star Territory. Because they understand that fighting against the Lord Hatian outside the Yin Demon Star Territory and inside are not the same thing at all. The strong men in the Ruins Realm and the Star-Destroying Sea all have a consensus - they will not fight the Lord Hentian in the Yin Demon Star Territory. But now, Nie Tian has landed in it. "Whoosh!" The sky was full of snowflakes, and the posture of going upstream reversed again, suddenly drifting to the gap and entering the Yin Demon Star Territory. ¡­¡­¡­(remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1662 Queen of Darkness You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian, ??who broke open the Yin Demon Flag and went deep inside, felt that the world suddenly became clear. The Yin Demon Flag is like a dim and dark sea of ??clouds. Only after passing through it can the Yin Demon Star Domain below be revealed. The stars in each domain are shining with purple light and are dazzling. Those stars in the realm are all from the Yin Demon Star Realm. The purple light they bloomed was attracted by the Lord Hentian and flowed in one direction. One place, the richest darkness. Without even thinking about it, Nie Tian knew that the place of rich darkness was where Dong Li was. His life blood immediately sensed that the Black Black Turtle was among them. Next to the dense darkness, a thin demon woman, with a cold expression, filled with hatred, mixed with blood, but her eyes were complicated and difficult to understand. Behind her, there are ancient galactic ships and many demons and monsters. "Um?" Her cold eyes suddenly stared over, finally noticing Nie Tian, ??"Is it you? Do you dare to enter my territory through the Yin Demon Flag?" That section, the red-red bones of the violent giant beast, were blocked by the surging demonic energy. It clearly wanted to stab the woman, but instead it gradually moved away. Nie Tian waved, "Come back." With a whoosh, the bones of the violent beast returned to his palm. At this moment, the falling snowflakes condensed on top of Nie Tian's head, transforming into a petite woman wearing a snow-white gauze skirt. The woman has an outstanding appearance and a cold demeanor, and she said calmly with a tone that would make people thousands of miles away: "I have met the young master." "Snow demon?" Nie Tianqi asked. The woman nodded slowly, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly said: "My surname is Bai." "what for?" "Your subordinate Bai Qiangwei has some connections with me and is considered a junior in my clan." Snow Demon responded, "Although the Tianbing Sect expelled me, I come from the Snowy Territory after all. When the Snowy Territory suffers disaster, can you stay in the Snowy Territory? , I owe you a favor to protect as many snowy realms as possible." Nie Tian was surprised. The golden light penetrated and the magic light flew down. Dylan and Lord Yama, one on the left and one on the right, stood next to Snow Demon and happened to hear these words. "I didn't expect that you and the young master have such a connection." Great Master Yan Mo chuckled, "Let me just say, I have known you for so long, and I have never seen you take so seriously. Your instructions to the master , they all take action as appropriate, and they never pay attention to the mistress's errands. I am still confused about this initiative to come to the market world." "Heh, who said Snow Demon never misses old friendships?" Dylan also laughed. "Okay! Very good!" In the dense darkness, the skinny demon woman suddenly screamed, "Snow Demon, Gilded Phoenix, Lord Yama, the three great owl of the Star-Destroying Sea, all come to our Yin Demon Star Domain, it¡¯s really good and couldn¡¯t be better.¡± "Nie Tian, ??where?" Lord Yama pointed to the dense darkness. "It's them." Nie Tian nodded. "Hoo!" In the dense darkness, a beautiful shadow quietly emerged. That was Dong Li with a face filled with surprise. Dressed in black, she blended into the darkness, with a dark halo on her head, and streaks of pure black light shot out from the halo. The light collided with the flying purple streamers, annihilating the streams of light aimed at her. "Why are you here?" Dong Li glared at him angrily, but with a gentle look on her face, she said, "I'm fine. That hater is just using the power of the entire star field to wear me down little by little. .In the dark realm between me and the Black Black Turtle, no Yin Demon flags or any bloodline power can do anything to me." A strange light flashed in her eyes, and a sly smile emerged from the corner of her mouth, "I am using the Yin Demon Star Territory and this Lord Hater to sharpen my dark power." As soon as these words came out, the Venerable Hattian became furious and roared angrily: "You bitch, you stole my clan's sacred objects and harmed my family's descendants. Now you dare to come to the Yin Demon Star Territory and run rampant. Do you really think you can be lawless?" ¡°I¡¯m lawless, what can you do to me?¡± Dong Li provoked. The Yin Demon flag that shrouded the starry sky suddenly trembled. Rivers of magical light, like waterfalls, were drawn away from the realm by the Yin Demon Flags, and blasted towards Dong Li. Dong Li sneered and dived into the rich darkness, attracting all the artillery fire and rivers of energy and light into the depths of the darkness. Then, you can see the waterfall-like magic light river disappearing one by one like a stream flowing into the sea. The dense darkness gradually spread and became wider.   "This" Gilded Phoenix Dylan's eyes suddenly became weird, "It seems that we have done something unnecessary. The Yin Demon Flag, inside the closed Yin Demon Star Territory, there is an extra dark forbidden land." The Great Master Yan Mo laughed dumbly, "When we were working hard to break open the Yin Demon Flag, the Great Master Hattian turned out to be suffering from the same headache as us." Nie Tian also felt relaxed immediately. He could see that the Demon Clan¡¯s Hatantian, with all the power of the Yin Demon Star Territory, could not do anything about Dong Li¡¯s darkness. In that darkness, only Dong Li and Heixuan Turtle were the only ones, and the others were not in it. Dong Li should have done it deliberately. She angered the Lord Hatian, and wanted the Lord Hatian to stir up the raging demonic energy of the Yin Demon Star Territory to break through the darkness and attack and kill herself. "And she uses the demonic energy of this Yin Demon Star Territory to condense the dark power. ??In other words, it is the dark light wheel and the two dark magic stones, which are filled with more energy to help her reach a higher realm and help the Black Black Turtle continue to transform. "It's unnecessary for us." Snow Demon frowned, "With or without us coming down, the result will be the same." "I can't do anything to her because of the dark light wheel and the two dark magic stones!" Master Hentian was furious and suddenly said: "But in my territory, it is not difficult to deal with you guys!" "Hoo!" As soon as she finished speaking, drops of amethyst-like essence and blood flew out of her body like a string of beads. Drops of essence and blood are scattered into the dark sky. The giant banner covering the entire Yin Demon Star Territory was like setting off a sea of ??demonic clouds, and a terrifying force that crushed the heaven and earth fell from the sky. "Well!" Nie Tian, ??who was nine thousand tall and whose energy and blood were like a volcano erupting, gave a soft drink. Looking up at the sky, boundless dark purple demonic clouds are pressing down like the sky. His body of flesh and blood, which could barely recover, seemed to be pressed down on his shoulders and back by towering sacred mountains of 100,000 feet. He sank down little by little. It¡¯s not just him. The golden sea of ??qi and blood of the gilded phoenix Dylan and the huge demonic body of Lord Yama were overwhelmed and groaned under the weight of the demonic qi that overwhelmed the entire Yin Demon Star Territory. On the contrary, it was the Snow Demon, whose divine realm was divided and turned into pieces of snowflakes, ignoring this pressure. The Snow Demon dares to enter the Yin Demon Star Territory, relying on her unique mystery of the divine realm. "Kill them." Venerable Hentian waved his sleeves. The demon warriors, monsters, and ancient galactic ships surrounding her rushed to kill her. In the nearby realm, densely packed demon blood warriors also roared and flew away, several of them running desperately. "Like ants." The cold voice of the Snow Demon rang out, and the ferocious bodies of thousands of monsters and demon warriors were instantly frozen by snowflakes falling on their bodies. The ice sculptures and ice statues exploded on the ground. In an instant, thousands of demon warriors, monsters, and monsters in the Yin Demon Star Territory died. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1663 See the light of day again You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Outside the Yin Demon Star Territory. Jiang Qinghuang and the others stared at it, and a hole was opened, but the red light hole never healed. Around the light hole, magic mist shrouded, revealing something strange. Feng Beiluo, Yuan Jiuchuan, and those powerful foreigners and humans who obeyed the orders of Dylan and Lord Yan Mo all acquiesced and did not move. Because they know very well how terrifying the Lord Hentian is in the Yin Demon Star Territory. ??If Dylan, Snow Demon, Yama Lord, the three Star Destroying Owls, and the unfathomable Nie Tian could not rescue those visitors from the human world in the Yin Demon Star Territory, it would be even more impossible for them. Dylan and Lord Yama didn¡¯t say anything either. They would not act rashly. "Is my father okay?" Jiang Qinghuang was silent for a long time, then suddenly looked at Feng Beiluo, "Is the Demon Clan's Hatian Master really that powerful?" Feng Beiluo nodded, "In the Yin Demon Star Territory, she is indeed several levels more terrifying." Jiang Qinghuang began to worry. "Chi!" Suddenly, there was a gap in space that suddenly burst open. Immediately, Ji Yuanquan, Ye Wenhan, Yin Xingtian and others were seen passing through the shining gap like fish. "Um!" Chu Rui, Ye Wenhan and others squinted and looked coldly at Jiang Qinghuang, as well as those aliens and mixed-race people. If Nie Tian was still here, he would find that the strength of Ye Wenhan and Ji Yuanquan has skyrocketed. Chu Rui was injured by the Great Master of Purgatory, and his injuries were completely healed. The situation was astonishing, and there were faint signs of a breakthrough. Ji Yuanquan and Ye Wenhan both broke through the realm and reached the middle stage of the divine realm. The rest of the people have also gained something, and their fighting power has soared. "Who are you?" Ye Wenhan shouted. "We" Jiang Qinghuang was about to answer, but suddenly his face turned cold, "Who are you?" "Feng Beiluo, Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan." Yin Xingtian was stunned for a moment, then came to his senses and said, "Were you together with Nie Tian before?" Feng Beiluo smiled slightly, comforted Jiang Qinghuang and the others, and asked them to be calm and calm, saying: "They are the young master's people." "Young Master?" Many Qi Practitioners from the four ancient sects looked at each other, confused. "It's Nie Tian." Feng Beiluo didn't hide anything, glanced at Chu Rui with a meaningful look, and said calmly: "We received news that the Dong family and you are trapped in the Yin Demon Star Territory , came all the way here specifically, hoping to rescue you from the Yin Demon Star Territory." "No one is trapped." Chu Rui said, "That girl Dong Li left us and went deep into the Yin Demon Star Territory alone despite everyone's persuasion. Before she entered, she asked us to leave her alone and move on her own. We are nearby After sweeping the Demon Star Territory, we came to join her." At this point, Chu Rui hesitated for a long time and said: "You are from the Sea of ??Destruction, Qin" Feng Beiluo said solemnly, "Qin Yao is our lord." Chu Rui's expression changed, "It is indeed him. Then, Nie Tian" "It's just as you guessed." Chu Rui said again. "Qin Yao!" "Nie Tian is Qin Yao's son!" "Oh my God! But Qin Yao is obviously a human race like us!" "Qin Yao is actually still alive and well, and he's in the Star-Destroying Sea!" "The big demon Qin Yao is more terrifying than some evil heretics. He is actually Nie Tian's father!" "" One stone stirs up a thousand waves! Many of the human qigong practitioners present were all powerful men of the older generation. They knew very well about Qin Yao, who once illuminated the Broken Star Ancient Palace and defeated Ji Cang. But the vast majority of them know nothing about the Star-Destroying Sea and have never been there. They didn¡¯t know that there was a power lurking in the Star-Destroying Sea that surpassed any of the four ancient sects, and the leader of this power was Qin Yao, who they thought had disappeared long ago. They then looked at it again and discovered that the spiritual secrets practiced by Feng Beiluo, Thunder Demon, and those human Qi Refiners in front of them were all cruel and murderous evil ways. It was the evil sect that they once hunted down and that they thought they had cleaned up. Jiang Qinghuang and others were also keenly aware that many of these people who came from the human world had bad demeanors. Yin Xingtian, Yu Suying, Xue Lingzi and others naturally stood together with the othersClear the relationship. Yu Suying said with a smile, "Everyone, let's put aside any grudges we had in the past. This is the Ruin Realm, and what's in front of you is the Yin Demon Star Territory, which is the territory of the Demon Clan's Heaven-Hateful Master. Well, shouldn't we, first Before we destroy the Yin Demon Star Territory, we can first see Nie Tian and Miss Dong¡¯s family?¡± "Nie Tian is the son of Qin Yao, and being honored as Young Master is evil!" A strong man in the holy realm said coldly, "In my eyes, that Qin Yao is just like the foreigners in the Xu Realm, and he is innocent. Can be forgiven." There are many people who think so. Jiang Qinghuang, Feng Beiluo and others' faces gradually darkened. Outside the Yin Demon Star Territory, the sword is on the verge of breaking out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? internal. Thousands of demon warriors and monsters were quietly cracked by the snow demon. The Yin Demon Banner gathers the star liquid demonic energy, like towering giant peaks with billions of stones, pressing towards Nie Tian, ??the Lord Yama, the gilded phoenix showing his true form. "Huhuhu!" The blood, flesh and spirit of the demon clan members and monsters who died tragically were like swimming fishes of light, escaping into the sea of ??life energy and blood released by Nie Tian, ??turning into streaks of light, filling Nie Tian's muscles, bones, flesh and blood. "Crack!" The demonic body of Lord Yama made a crisp sound, and the skin and flesh cracked. The gilded phoenix Dylan, with golden feathers, burst out with brilliant light and tried his best. On the contrary, Nie Tian, ??who has not yet reached the tenth level and has not yet become a great master, emerged in a giant body and resisted the magic power of the entire star field gathered by the Yin Demon Banner without breaking his bones or breaking his muscles. He just felt a little heavy. "Compared to the time in the Dark Soul Realm when it was hit by the Styx River moved by the Master of Soul Capture, this body of flesh and blood is actually much stronger and tougher!" His eyes suddenly lit up, and he was surprised to find that, unknowingly, his body His body seemed to be strong again, and he was now able to stand shoulder to shoulder with high-level masters. The force of the sky's oppression was no weaker than the collision of the Styx last time, and he was able to adapt to it. After the demons and monsters killed by the snow demon escaped, the flesh and blood essence that was attracted, like lightning, took the opportunity to merge into the bones and organs, strengthening the flesh and blood. At the heart, there is a new chain of blood crystals, densely formed. "It's almost done!" Taking a deep breath, he clenched tightly the bones of the violent beast. Where the palm and the joints meet, there is a dazzling red light, like a brilliant rainbow. "The blend of life." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The energy and blood and the power of the violent beast seem to be in perfect harmony. In an instant, he had a strange feeling of transforming into a violent beast and dominating the galaxy. A giant beast, which was a mixture of his energy and blood and that of the broken bones, slowly formed above his head, biting viciously at the sea of ??clouds that pressed down a little bit and the purple magic power surged. "Chi!" The purple sea of ??clouds and the Yin Demon flags shattered in response to the sound. In the deep darkness of the Yin Demon Star Territory, countless demon tribesmen suddenly saw bright stars, penetrating through dense trees, seeping down, allowing the Yin Demon Star Territory to see the light of day again. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1664 Are you crazy? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Yin Demon Star Territory, which had been banned for a long time, suddenly appeared. Outside the territory, the attention of Jiang Qinghuang, Feng Beiluo, Yin Xingtian, and Chu Rui was immediately attracted. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Nie Tian, ??who is nearly 10,000 meters tall, with monstrous arrogance, strong and violent blood power, gathered into a terrifying giant beast, biting the walls of the Yin Demon Star Territory. Deep purple, pure black, layers of boundary walls and Yin demon flags were torn into pieces. The gigantic Nie Tian looked like an ancient god and demon. He smiled strangely and waved his fists, hitting the sky and all directions. With each punch, there is a brilliant flow of energy, mixed with the power of stars, flames, qi, blood, vegetation and souls, like the rushing Yangtze River. If you look carefully, you can see countless small crystal lights and electric lights in the energy flow. "Boom! Boom!" Under the flow of energy and light, huge holes were dug into the dome of the Yin Demon Star Territory. People outside the area seem to see a gorgeous divine rainbow light piercing the dark sea of ??clouds. Dylan, Lord Yama, who was in the area, suddenly looked relaxed. They suddenly discovered that the power from the Yin Demon Flag poured out the vast pressure from the entire Yin Demon Star Territory, and disappeared completely. "Boom! Boom!" Nie Tian punched repeatedly. The sound, like the unyielding roar of the giant ancestors, seemed to be transmitted from a distant era across the long river of time, making people's souls tremble. In the Yin Demon Star Territory, many stars in the realm were hit by the light flow. I saw the bright stars in those realms shaking violently and swaying. Through the boundary wall, you can see the mountains and rivers of those demon realms crumbling, the rivers disconnected, and the weak demon clansmen, low-level demon beasts and demon insects were killed by Nie Tian's furious fist force. The magnificent demon palaces, one after another, were like piles of building blocks, collapsing like child's play. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Punch, blast out, in every realm of the Yin Demon Star Territory, countless demons, beasts, and insects, died because of him. In some realms, the internal structures are damaged, resulting in the failure of the realm walls, and the penetration of many extraterrestrial scum, causing the extinction of more creatures. "Howl!" Nie Tian screamed, like the bloody roar of a violent behemoth, which made the surviving demon clansmen in the Yin Demon Star Territory tremble, as if they heard the cry of death. strands of flesh and blood essence flow out from many realms in the Yin Demon Star Territory. The energy of flesh and blood that should have been dissipated in the realm and sea of ??stars suddenly seemed to be attracted by a strong magnetic force and flowed crazily to Nie Tian, ??becoming his new source of flesh and blood. "Nie Tian! You deserve death!" The Demon Clan¡¯s Great Lord Hentian was silent for a brief period, and then suddenly erupted. At first, she didn¡¯t even react. When she came to her senses, she realized that the Yin Demon Flag had been torn to pieces. When she was furious, she was about to go berserk, and saw Nie Tian's offensive covering the entire Yin Demon Star Territory. ¡°Then she saw that in the Yin Demon Star Territory that she had worked so hard to condense, all living beings in the territory perished one after another. Like a doomsday god, he wields his butcher knife towards the Yin Demon Star Territory and kills him. All living beings are annihilated! "Hate the Heaven Master, right?" Nie Tian smiled ferociously, "To be honest, the Yin Demon Banner is not broken. You are using the power of the entire star field for your own use. It is really difficult to deal with. Now, hehe, that's all. .¡± "Hoo!" He took one step forward and arrived in front of the Lord Hentian. The red bone that stabbed Po Tian immediately fell into his palm. The bone pointed at the Hatian Master. Nie Tian said arrogantly: "Do I deserve to die? Just come and kill me!" "You!" Great Lord Hentian screamed. "Not coming?" Nie Tian laughed loudly, "If you don't kill me, I will kill you and destroy your Yin Demon Star Territory! All the demon clan members who serve you in your star territory will be buried with you. You three The sins committed by the great clan in our human world should be tasted by oneself.¡± ¡°With that said, the bones of the violent beast were lightly touched. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A ray of red light shoots towards the remaining ninth-level monarchs in the nearby demon realm. When the ninth-level demon kings saw that the situation was not good, they each used bloodline secret techniques in an attempt to escape with blood escape. The crimson blood light penetrated the ninth-level demon kings one by one, causing all the blood-escape purple lights they incarnated to explode midway. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Large areas of purple blood rain suddenly appeared in the area, and screams were heard. Outside the territory, the Star-Destroying Sea Evil Demon, who was still quarreling and tense before, as if he was about to let go and fight in the next moment, and those who came from the human world, completely stopped quarreling. Everyone fell silent. "Um, Nie Tian was seriously injured?" After a while, Dou Tianchen, the son of the stars in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, who had reached the early stage of the divine realm, made a strange voice, "The news we got from those demons in the Ruins Realm, could it be that False? Does Nie Tian look like he¡¯s injured?¡± No one responded. "This is our young master, the son of our Lord Qin Yao!" Feng Beiluo smiled lightly, with an arrogant look on his face, full of confidence. He said to the ones who clamored the loudest: "If you want To attack our lord and become our enemy in Destroying Star Sea, hey, just come over here!" "A bunch of people who don't know how to live or die." Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan looked at them coldly and spat at them in a very ungrateful manner, "Bah! Without the young master in the human world and the spiritual world, he can suppress the Great Lord of Purgatory. Kill the Lord Emberbone and ask the tearing beast to take action, you will all be reduced to corpses." "Having lost Ji Cang and all the other peak gods, you are still trying to confront us?" "Are you crazy?" As a mixed-race person, Jiang Qinghuang also took the opportunity to sneer, "The human world, if not restrained by the Lord, would have been in our pocket long ago. A group of ignorant things! Without us, we can fight against the three major forces of the Ruins Realm in the Star-Destroying Sea. You have died countless times in the Qi clan for many years." She was convinced of Nie Tian. With her strength restored, Nie Tian, ??who was able to move the bones of the violent behemoth, pierce the Yin Demon flags, and kill everyone, finally made her clearly understand a fact. ¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t talk about her, her father Dylan may not be able to beat Nie Tian. ???????????? Many times, if both sides have the same level of strength, they will really compete for superiority. And if the difference in strength and class between the two sides is too far, the weak one can only look up and be in awe. At this time, the other demons in the Star-Destroying Sea were all sarcastic and extremely insulting. This is because, on the one hand, Nie Tian showed super strength, and on the other hand, due to the breaking of the Yin Demon Star Territory, Snow Demon, Lord Yama and Dylan were all out of trouble. The power of the three big owl can completely suppress the human visitors present. What's more, the hardest bones to crack are Yin Xingtian and Yu Suying, who are still under Nie Tian's command, and Jingwei clearly took the initiative to distance themselves. In this situation, where do those clamoring people get the confidence and courage? "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Snow Demon, Lord Yama and Dylan flew away from the chaotic Yin Demon Star Territory and landed next to Jiang Qinghuang and others. "what happened?" Lord Yan Mo squinted his eyes, looked at Feng Beiluo, then at Chu Rui, and the old men from the human race sanctuary who had shouted the most fiercely before and were silent and bowing their heads, and said strangely: "We are here for the underworld." In the Demon Star Territory, even if they are not around and don¡¯t appreciate the people who saved them, they shouldn¡¯t say bad things to them, right?¡± "The one they spoke harshly to was our Lord." Jiang Qinghuang snorted. As soon as these words came out, Dylan and Snow Demon's faces turned cold. "Is it you?" Snow Demon's cold eyes stared at Chu Rui, "Do you think that because you were once a son of the stars and you are the orthodox member of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, you can criticize our lord? " "This, it's not me." Chu Rui opened his hands bitterly, saying that it had nothing to do with him. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1665: Cut into pieces by a thousand cuts You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The Great Lord Hatetian has been defeated." Yu Suying from the Xuanqing Palace smiled gently, as if she couldn't see the evil demon that destroyed the Star Sea, and asked her companions from the human world to accuse them. She mind her own business and said to Yin Xingtian: "There are still people who have promised us in the Ruins Realm. Shao Tianyang, and Chief Yanlong. If this continues, the Ruins Realm will inevitably fall into lasting turmoil." Yin Xingtian didn¡¯t know why and said blankly: ¡°What?¡± "There are some others who are also missing in the Ruins Realm. Are the top members of the four ancient sects imprisoned like Shao Tianyang?" Yu Suying raised her eyebrows and said: "The master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace is said to be in danger. , there seems to be no death.¡± Chu Rui and others' eyes suddenly lit up. "The three major strange clans in the Ruins Realm have many great lords and are extremely powerful. It would be difficult for them to fight against the Ruins Realm for a long time with the power of the Destroying Star Sea or the Human Realm alone." Yu Suying's eyes fell on Dylan , Snow Demon, suddenly said: "In the human world, as long as the four ancient sects agree, there will usually be no problem." Chu Rui was the first to express his position, "I have no right to interfere with Nie Tian's identity. If the palace master is still alive, everything will be decided by the palace master!" After hesitating for a moment, Chu Rui said again: "If the Mie Xinghai side knows about our palace master's situation, I hope you can let us know." Ye Wenhan and Ji Yuanquan looked at each other and said in unison: "The situation is urgent, we should attack the Ruins Realm first!" No one from the Five Elements Sect interrupted. Ye Wenhan and Ji Yuanquan were silent for a few seconds, then suddenly laughed, and Ji Yuanquan said: "The leader of my religion has disappeared for a long time. I wonder where he is in the Star-Destroying Sea now?" Chu Rui and others suddenly realized that those peak powerhouses who disappeared in the ruin world might still be trapped like Shao Tianyang and the leader of the Yanlong clan, but they were not dead yet. Bordering the Ruins Realm, the Star-Destroying Sea Demon who has been fighting for many years may know his whereabouts. If we can find Ji Cang, Qu Yi, Chu Yuan and others Dylan smiled slightly and said nothing. "You!" Lord Yan Mo stretched out his hand, pointed at the old men in the sanctuary, and threatened: "Let me know if you insult the Lord again, don't blame us for being rude!" Those people suddenly became honest. They have realized that Chu Rui, Ye Wenhan and Ji Yuanquan all pretended to be dumbfounded and stopped mentioning Qin Yao's past. "But Dylan, Snow Demon and Lord Yama are all incredibly strong and cannot be defeated by them. If you can't defeat someone, you must know your interests. "Chi!" At this moment, the bones of the violent beast penetrated a purple realm. The core structure of such a large area was crushed by the blood. When the realm collapsed and shattered, the Demon Clan¡¯s Lord Hatian screamed heartbreakingly. Nie Tian snorted coldly and said: "Success is also the Yin Demon Star Territory, and failure is also the Yin Demon Star Territory!" Ignoring the pursuing Master Hatian, his huge body fell towards another demon realm like a cannonball. Once he entered the demon realm, he wreaked havoc, destroying mountains and reclaiming seas. The new demon realm suffered heavy losses due to his terrifying power. "Hoo!" The five evil gods flew out from the Nether Soul Pearl, and after avoiding the Hatian Master, they circled in the Yin Demon Star Territory, taking the opportunity to engulf the souls of the dead. The soul of the ghost bead controls the bead and is also swallowing the evil spirit of the remnant soul. Whenever he gets the chance, he will also destroy the entities of the Demonic Realm, including mountains, rivers, lakes, palaces and towers, all of which will be destroyed casually. Nie Tian and the five evil gods¡¯ destruction of the Yin Demon Star Territory was directly reflected on the Great Master Hentian. Even people from the outside world can see that Nie Tian has pinpointed the fate of Master Hentian. "What a guy you are." Dong Li sighed quietly, walked out of the darkness, and looked at the turbulent sea of ??demonic clouds, which slowly dissipated and no longer gathered together, and seemed a little regretful. "I have long known that after refining the Yin Demon Star Realm and the Yin Demon Flag together, although the power of the entire Yin Demon Star Realm can be used, the destruction of the Yin Demon Star Realm will also affect herself." Dong Li used her strength to absorb the remaining energy as much as possible with the Black Black Turtle, "There are gains and losses." When the Yin Demon Banner was pierced and torn into pieces by the violent beast's "Split Domain", she knew that the Lord Hatian was defeated. ??????????????????? Nie Tian just used the bones of the violent beast to destroy the stars in the Yin Demon Star Territory, and the blood, flesh, muscles and bones of the Lord Hatian continued to explode. Even before the bloody battle, the demonic body displayed by the Hentian Master was already covered in flesh and blood. On her arms, waist and abdomen, drops of purple blood seemed to correspond toIn the Yin Demon Star Territory, the star cores of many realm stars exploded with the destruction of the realm, causing themselves to be severely injured. Her bloodline and her refining of the Yin Demon Star Realm are the unorthodox and extreme secret techniques of the demon clan. The demise of the Yin Demon Star Territory will cause her to suffer a severe blow. Only when the Star Territory slowly regains its vitality can she fully recover. Deep in the sea of ????stars, an eardrum-torn roar suddenly sounded. The body of the Hentian Master, who was covered in blood and flesh and holding a tattered Yin Demon Flag, was chasing Nie Tian, ??suddenly stagnated in the void. Her demonic immortal body is now shorter than Nie Tian. She is wearing natural magic armor, and most of it is destroyed by the explosion. The purple flesh and blood exposed under the magic armor, the veins are like broken snakes, it is scary to look at it. numb. "However, the broken tendons are still tenaciously rebonding and growing. However, every time Nie Tian used Xing Shuo to move to a new realm in the Yin Demon Star Territory, the violent beast's bones would hit the ground casually, causing her tendons to break even more. Purple blood light kept bursting out. Grand Master Hentian seemed to be unaware of the pain and seemed to have fallen into madness. She was full of terrifying aura and rich magic power, but she couldn't find an outlet and couldn't hit Nie Tian. Because Nie Tian didn¡¯t need to fight head-on. What Nie Tian did was to destroy the Yin Demon Star Territory. The destruction of the Yin Demon Star Territory was hurting the Lord Hatian. This kind of injury is like taking a knife and cutting the flesh and blood of the Hentian Master piece by piece. ? Slow, but very effective and won¡¯t hurt yourself. He is trying his best to severely injure the Lord Hatian while still retaining his strength. The harsh whistle sounded again. The chaotic Master Hentian seemed to suddenly regain consciousness. She glared at Nie Tian's shadow that turned into stars and disappeared away, and said: "You will die, you will definitely!" Immediately, she abandoned the Yin Demon Star Territory and flew in the opposite direction to Yin Xingtian and Yama Lord, regardless of the heavy injuries to her flesh and blood. As soon as she moved, Nie Tian, ??Dong Li, Lord Yan Mo, Xue Mo, Dylan, and the powerful human race gods were all alarmed, and their sights and wisps of Qi were all locked on her. If she doesn¡¯t run away, everyone will be happy to see Nie Tian wearing her down bit by bit. She wants to leave, but of course she can¡¯t, so she should stop her! "go!" The Great Lord Hentian threw out a drop of demonic blood contained in the vessel. Demon blood, like purple stars, appears in the Yin Demon Star Territory. "Whirring whirring!" In the Yin Demon Star Territory, the surging demonic energy in many realms suddenly and strangely gathered. They all flocked to that drop of demonic blood. A huge demon god seems to have come out of the demon blood, using the demonic energy of the Yin Demon Star Domain as its power, and pulling it at will will cause great changes in the star domain and thousands of changes in magic power. The devil split into two, the two transformed into three, and the three transformed into thousands. Everyone who wants to chase and hates the great monk suddenly finds that there is an opponent in front of them. An opponent who makes them feel suffocated, has no confidence at all, and seems to be invincible. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1666 Demonic Blood Incarnation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Thousands of demon gods are formed from the demonic energy of the Yin Demon Star Region and a drop of demonic blood. Every demon god stands tall on the ground, holding a giant hammer or a demon sword, emitting demonic flames from his palms, or evolving the secrets of the demon clan He appeared in front of everyone, and he also had a sea of ??soul consciousness, which shocked the body and mind. Everyone, looking up at the demon god, was trembling and uneasy. It is a kind of instinctive fear in the face of an invincible evil. "Boom! Boom!" Infinite magic light shot out from the manifested demon god, causing everyone who wanted to pursue the Great Venerable Hatian to be in a panic. Including Nie Tian. Paths of demonic light penetrated into his sea of ??life energy and blood, implying the purest source of magic power. Regardless of the wonderful absorption of life blood, they continued to flow in his sea of ??life energy and blood. Nie Tian must concentrate his energy and spirit in order to control the sea of ??qi and blood without disorder. "Well!" Gilded Phoenix Dylan, Lord Yan Mo, as well as Xue Mo, Chu Rui and the others all groaned and looked embarrassed. Dylan¡¯s golden sea of ??energy and blood was mixed with purple crystal grains. Every time a crystal grain shattered, he let out a low cry. Lord Yama was even more unbearable. His demon bloodline was suppressed and exploded. Anyone outside or within the Yin Demon Star Territory who tries to pursue the Venerable Hatian will be attacked by the divided demon god, and everyone will look unhappy. The only exception is Dong Li. ??A dark halo above Dong Li's head was like a pitch-black scorching sun, blooming with pure dark magic light. Those dark demon lights chirped, as if they were always colliding with the power emanating from the demon god, and the secret of blood. "who is he?!" Dong Li¡¯s eyes were surprisingly solemn. Ever since she entered the Ruins Realm, she had never met a strong demon who could make her feel uneasy and think he could kill her. The person in front of you is the first one. The most terrifying thing is that the demon god is just a drop of demon blood, one of the incarnations condensed by the use of demon energy! ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Bitterness and weakness escaped from the corner of Dylan¡¯s mouth, ¡°Of course it¡¯s the Demon Clan¡¯s Great Master Qian Mo, the current leader of the Demon Clan who is the most powerful man in combat power known to the Xu world. " Nie Tian was horrified and moved. Dong Li's face was deep, "It's him, just a drop of demon blood, can stop us all?" It¡¯s a little hard for her to accept. The numerous demons that destroyed Xinghai also fell silent. Many of them have heard the legend of Lord Qian Mo since they entered the Sea of ??Destruction or were born in the Sea of ??Destruction. All the legends about the Great Lord Qianmo are connected with some words, such as invincible, powerful, domineering, undefeated, etc. The Great Lord Qian Demon is a towering demon mountain in the Xu Realm, which no one can cross. ???????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????For thousands of years, no matter how hard we try to catch up or how powerful we become, it¡¯s hard to shake the status of the Great Lord Qianmo. "Whoop! Whoosh!" A huge demonic shadow of the Great Qian Demon suddenly dispersed. Transformed into clusters of purple and black air masses. I saw those purple air masses floating in the devastated Yin Demon Star Territory, sucking in the remaining demon blood warriors, monsters, and devil insects in those star territories one by one. The purple-black air mass surges rapidly like a whirlpool. Not long after, all the remaining demon creatures in the entire Yin Demon Star Territory disappeared into it. After that, all the purple and black air masses flowed into a cracked void channel. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Right under everyone¡¯s noses, all the surviving demon creatures from the Yin Demon Star Territory were taken away. At this time, the magic and magic light that restricted everyone's Qi and blood, as well as the divine and holy realms, suddenly dissipated. Before the real body of Qian Demon arrived, just a drop of demon blood condensed the demon energy of the Yin Demon Star Territory, hindering them and taking away the demon creatures. The means are all-powerful! Everyone fell silent as they looked at the realm where even the demonic energy had been pulled away. There was no light blooming one by one, and it seemed that the realm was about to become dead. After an awkward silence for a while, Dou Tianchen from the Broken Star Ancient Palace finally couldn't help it and asked: "Nie Tian, ??how is this Demon Tribe leader compared to the Soul Captor?" "Stronger." Nie Tian answered truthfully. He suffered heavy losses, and faced the Soul-Captivating Master, who controlled the power of the Styx. ?According to what the Five Evil Gods said, being able to control the River Styx is with the help of the remaining power of the Heavenly Soul Lord. His combat power has surpassed that of the so-called high-level Lord, and has touched the realm of the supreme power. The soul-capturing master has reached this level. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Great Lord Qianmo, gave him a feeling that was even worse! "In the Ruins Realm, the power of the three major clans cannot be underestimated." Ye Wenhan sighed. "If this were not the case, we, Destroying Star Sea, have been suppressed for many years? Can we only rely on the dangerous environment of Destroying Star Sea to compete?" Snow Demon snorted. "Whoops!" The Ghost Pearl flew by, and the ferocious figures of the five evil gods disappeared one by one. Nie Tian took a deep breath, and the trembling sea of ??life energy and blood suddenly receded. The moment the sea of ??qi and blood converged, the majestic qi and blood filling the sea of ??qi and blood poured in, condensed into red lightning, and penetrated into his flesh, flesh, and bones. "Chichi!" At the heart, in the cyan blood, new blood crystal chains are growing densely. Nie Tian's figure was shaken violently, and his giant body shrank sharply. His eyes were like red divine crystals, dazzling with light. "ah!" Lord Yama and Dylan were the first to sense it and stared at him in shock. "Nie Tian!" Dong Li was stunned for half a second, and then her face was full of ecstasy. Immediately, the rest of the people were either reminded or slowly developed feelings. Nie Tian¡¯s bloodline is about to advance! A great battle in the Yin Demon Star Territory, the death of many demon warriors, demonic beasts and demonic insects, and the stimulation of condensation of Qi and blood finally stimulated his life bloodline! Dong Li, Yin Xingtian and others naturally gathered around him and prepared themselves. Under the orders of the three great lords, the numerous demons that destroyed the Star Sea dispersed silently and surrounded Nie Tian in a ring, trying to avoid disturbing him as much as possible. "Young Master, if you can step into the tenth level, you may have the opportunity to truly spar with the Soul Captor Master and the Qian Demon Master!" Feng Beiluo¡¯s eyes were blazing and he was laughing in his heart. He was the first to come into contact with Nie Tian and watched Nie Tian grow up step by step. He was also the one who had the highest expectations for Nie Tian. In his eyes, Nie Tian is a living miracle! Mie Xinghai, the so-called favored man of heaven, the so-called hybrid genius, all pale in comparison with Nie Tian. "My lord, I just hope that one day, he can compete with the top three in the market world! However, I am afraid that even my lord himself did not expect that this day will come so fast, right?" at the same time. Deep in the starry sea of ??the Wraith Clan, the chaotic beast was finally restrained by the Soul Captor Lord and all the powerful members of the clan. After a long time, it was finally restrained. The giant beast of chaos was imprisoned in a dead star. In that star, there are many evil spirits, which turned into huge soul words and penetrated into the eyes of the chaotic beast. The Master of Soul Capture waved the ghost scepter, his face was calm, and his eyes were full of expectation. He wants to use powerful soul skills to control the chaotic beast. Suddenly, the ghost scepter he was holding suddenly lit up with green light. "It's Nie Tian again!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1667 Soul Induction You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Peng!" In the mind of the chaotic beast, there was a soul seal condensed from many evil spirits, which exploded suddenly. That is a Heavenly Soul Seal, which the Soul-Captivating Lord condensed with great pains in an attempt to control the chaotic beast! Between heaven and earth, only the Heavenly Soul Seal can reverse the will and make living beings surrender. Nie Tian used the Heavenly Soul Seals to make the five evil gods loyal. The Soul-Taking Lord refined the Styx and obtained the Ghost Scepter, and then realized the subtlety of the Heavenly Soul Seal. He spent many spiritual materials and evil spirits from the Ghost Tribe to condense a Heavenly Soul Seal. This Heavenly Soul Seal has high hopes from him and the entire Wraith Clan! I want to enslave the chaotic beast with this! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In their heyday, none of them could tame a giant starry sky beast for their own use. The chaotic beast, although its soul is incomplete, is still a starry sky beast. The Xujie originally wanted to accomplish this feat, but when it was about to succeed, it fell short. "Hoo!" The roaring chaotic beast has chaotic energy surging all over its body, and streaks of soul power are flying from its eyes. Forced into it, strange soul words were forced out of the body like bright pearls by the chaotic beast. The ghost scepter shook violently. The veins in the hand of the Soul Captor Master holding the Ghost Scepter were exposed, and his eyes were extremely gloomy. With a pair of dazzling green eyes, he glared at the Ghost Scepter like a ghost, feeling the will to resist inside, "You want to break away from me? Looking for that human Nie Tian? Although what I did was out of selfishness, I am a member of the Wraith Clan after all, and my strength is the strength of my tribe!" "As an ancestor, I don't seek the benefit of my clan, but I prefer to protect a mixed-race bastard!" "Explode!" On his fingertips, strings of soul words were poured into the handle of the scepter, and a dull explosion suddenly came from inside. After a while, the Ghost Scepter finally returned to calm. However, the soul-taking master himself also looked gloomy. He was filled with bitterness. I thought that after all the planning and getting the Ghost Scepter, I would be able to take a step forward, smelt the Heavenly Soul Seal, and tame the chaotic beast. Unexpectedly, the Ghost Scepter is simply a hot potato, much more difficult than refining the Styx River that surrounds the Dark Soul Realm. The Ghost Scepter has to struggle every once in a while, often at the critical moment when he is hunting the chaotic beast. Several times, due to the abnormal movement of the ghost scepter, he was injured by the chaotic beast. Just when he thought that he could suppress the ghost scepter and condense the heavenly soul seal to enslave the chaotic beast, the scepter attacked again, ruining his plan against the chaotic beast. He was depressed and in a bad mood. "Can you refine another Heavenly Soul Seal?" A soul shadow of the Thousand Soul Master quietly emerged, "Without the Heavenly Soul Seal, it is impossible to tame this starry giant beast." "I will try again." The Soul Captor said. "What happened earlier? Didn't you say that you could fully control the Ghost Scepter?" The Thousand Soul Master said solemnly. "Something happened." The soul-catching master's eyes were dim, as if staring at the Yin Demon Star Territory through infinite space, "Nie Tian is in the territory of the demon clan. I can feel that all the injuries he suffered have already Recovery. I don¡¯t know the specific situation, but the Ghost Scepter suddenly sensed him and suddenly wanted to fly to him desperately." "How could it be so fast!" The Thousand Souls Master was horrified. "You'd better inform the demon clan and ask them to do their best to kill that Nie Tian." The soul-taking master's expression was surprisingly solemn and he said: "I have a hunch that this Nie Tian may be better than Qin Yao. The threat is great. Then Qin Yao, who rose in the Star-Destroying Sea, was so powerful that his speed was far inferior to him." "Nie Tian suddenly appeared like a comet, and then he grew to such an extent before we could react." "If he doesn't die, I'm afraid I won't be able to suppress him by then." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Soul-Captivating Lord said it was extremely serious. The Great Lord Thousand Souls looked at him deeply, pondered for a moment, and said, "Okay, I will communicate with the demon clan and ask them to kill Nie Tian with all their strength. The Void Spirit Clan also created some weapons in our territory. Please, do you want it?" "Pei Yukong?" Master Soul Captor sneered, "How much trouble can a dying person cause? The Void Spirit Clan is hiding in the turbulent land of the void and does not get involved in the disputes between the three realms. They can still survive. Since they have to jump around , that is courting death. Pei Yukong is not afraid, but the man who is pregnant with??You should pay more attention to the girl with the bloodline of the Void Clan, she makes me feel a little dangerous. " "good." ¡­¡­ The dead and silent Yin Demon Star Territory. Nie Tian¡¯s restrained sea of ??qi and blood was released again and quickly spread. "Chi!" The sea of ??qi and blood is born, the blood light bursts out, and the various mysterious truths of the blood of life, if stimulated, become magical in the sea of ??qi and blood. However, hybrids like Jiang Qinghuang and pure-blood aliens like Dylan suddenly changed their colors. One by one, the aliens suddenly moved away from Nie Tian. After being thousands of miles away, he tentatively stopped. He looked at Nie Tian, ??whose energy and blood were surging from a distance, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "I think we are doing nothing in vain." Great Lord Yama laughed loudly, "Young Master has not even reached the tenth level, but you have such a strange phenomenon! Even my flesh, flesh and spirit, when he broke through, They're all a little out of control. Hey, it's a good thing you walked fast, otherwise he would have sucked away some of your energy and blood inexplicably." "Lifeblood is indeed extremely evil." Dylan sighed. Jiang Qinghuang and others turned pale and fell silent. When Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??life energy and blood was released again, the hearts of all of them were beating fiercely. When their hearts rioted, all their flesh, blood, and essence flowed toward Nie Tian. Totally out of control! "Nie Tian advanced his bloodline in the Yin Demon Star Territory. I'm afraid it will cause a shock to the entire Ruin Realm." Dylan's expression was solemn, "I even think that the Demon Clan, the Wraith Clan, and the White Bone Clan would think Do whatever you can to kill him." ¡­¡­ Nie Tian¡¯s heart was beating wildly in the strong sea of ??qi and blood. ?? Wisps of pure soul power originating from the Wraith Clan poured into his sea of ??consciousness like sweet rain. If someone can penetrate deep into his soul consciousness sea at this moment, he will be able to see that there are nine suns in his consciousness sea, blooming with blazing brilliance of different colors. Those are his nine souls! On the contrary, it is his main soul. Among the nine blazing souls, the light is dim and the most inconspicuous. At this moment, his least outstanding main soul began to receive the pure soul power from the Wraith Clan. The soul power is like sweet rain or flowing spring, infusing its main soul. The vague and illusory main soul is solidifying little by little. In the inner meridians, countless mysterious soul texts are manifested, and the soul power streams are flowing in the meridians. "The advancement of bloodline has not happened yet, but the soul transformation has come first!" Nie Tian¡¯s mind was shaken, and he suddenly sensed that there seemed to be a tie connecting him to something. Ignore all the obstacles in space. As soon as he sensed it, he seemed to hear the object cheering. "Ghost Scepter!" After being stunned for a moment, he immediately realized what was happening and almost laughed in surprise, "That scepter has not been refined by the Master of Soul Capture until now! I am still the one recognized by the scepter!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1669 Demonic Fall You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Spiritual world, Zhongzhou domain. Deep underground, in the vast space, suddenly there was a torrent of energy rushing towards the surface. Groups of light are pure energy essence. Like the sun and the moon, they rise and slowly disappear, dispersing energy in the Zhongzhou Territory and nourishing all things. ? Among them, there are two groups of light, and two people emerge from them. You Qimiao and Han Qing. "Trapped deep underground, unable to get out, but relying on underground supernatural powers to practice, the two people were inexplicably thrown out. The two of them looked dazed and at a loss. All they could think about was the majestic man under the ground, who seemed to be shining brightly, with rivers of energy spewing out from his body. At this moment, the star core of Zhongzhou Territory was beating fiercely like a strong heart! "Boom!" A loud sound shook Xiqiang's mind suddenly. Immediately, I saw the huge Zhongzhou Territory moving slowly like a floating land. Zhongzhou Territory flew towards the Jingxing Sea in a swaying manner. "The realm is flying by!" You Qimiao and Han Qing were stunned for a moment, then suddenly woke up and turned pale with horror. In a corner of the domain, relying on the rich vegetation energy of the Zhongzhou Domain, the ancient life trees that thrived suddenly felt a response and immediately issued a call. "Hoo!" The Great Log Lord of the Wood Clan suddenly turned into a stream of green light and fell to the ground. "What are the recent developments in the human world?" The soul and will of the third-generation ancient tree of life was directly poured into the sea of ??consciousness of Master Yuan Mu, "The origin of this human race, the underground of Zhongzhou Territory, has undergone sudden changes. Zhongzhou Territory, heading towards the Sea of ??Annihilation, trying to cross the Sea of ??Annihilation and go to the Ruin Realm." Its first generation, with its power that penetrated the heaven and earth, isolated the three major strange tribes in the Ruin Realm. After the death of the Great Lord Tianhun, the Styx River was restricted. But now "There is nothing abnormal in the human world. On the contrary, many powerful men from the divine realm and the pinnacle of the holy realm are marching from the Seven Star Realm Sea to the Ruins Realm one by one." "I learned that Nie Tian, ??Dong Li, Pei Qiqi, and other newly promoted geniuses have also gone to the Ruins Realm." "Over the Star-Destroying Sea, there was news from Lord Yama that Nie Tian entered the Ruin Realm and went to the Demon Refining Forbidden Land to kill everyone. It seems that he also wanted to go to the ancestral land of the Nether Soul Clan to refine. That River Styx.¡± "Many strong men in the human world believe that there are countless heavenly materials and earthly treasures buried in the Ruins Realm. In the past, they could not reach it because the Seven Star Realm Sea was not clear, but now the Seven Star Realm Sea is open, attracting many strong men. , rushing towards the Ruins Realm desperately." "" Lord Yuanmu will quickly report the news of some backwardness. "There will definitely be earth-shattering changes over there in the Ruins Realm." The third generation Ancient Life Tree, feeling the passing of the Zhongzhou Territory, said: "Deep underground, the corpse buried there is regarded as a member of the same clan by the human race. I'm afraid the origin Astonishing. He may be related to the mysterious forbidden land in the Xu Realm, and the current movement of the Zhongzhou Territory should also be related to the forbidden land in the Xu Realm." "Zhongzhou Territory, heading to the Ruins Realm?" Master Yuanmu was shocked. "It's still slowly accelerating. Since I left from the Sea of ??Silent Stars, my first-generation body must make some changes." The Ancient Tree of Life said. "Well, those two people trapped underground suddenly appeared." The Ancient Tree of Life was a little surprised. "You communicate with them and ask them if they found anything while they were underground before they came out." "clear." ¡­¡­ Almost at the same time. Because Nie Tian disappeared, the floating land floating in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory and the Yuantian Star Territory was also driven by the tearing beast, roaring, breaking through layers of energy barriers, and rushing into the Sea of ??Destroying Stars. The floating land is like a super-large ancient galactic ship, but it navigates the Star-Destroying Sea with ease and nimbly avoids many dangerous places. Floating land, or the tearing beast inside, is obviously no stranger to the Star-Destroying Sea. This giant starry beast lurking in the floating land seems to have wandered through the three realms in its endless years, wandering through the most dangerous places. The news that Fu Lu appeared in the Star-Destroying Sea was quickly conveyed to Nie Jin. Nie Jin gave two words - release. ??????????????????????????????????????All the evil demons and heretics in the Star-Destroying Sea try their best to avoid the Floating Land, allowing the tearing beast inside to control the Floating Land and rampage all the way in the Star-Destroying Sea. Peak powerhouses like Ji Cang, Qu Yi, and Chu Yuan encountered many hardships when they first crossed the Sea of ??Destruction.??, the tearing beast was not touched at all. We did not encounter any external obstacles. ¡­¡­ The human world, the Youze Star Territory. This star territory that originally belonged to the Feng family was declared to have fallen shortly after the foreign races from the Ruins Realm and the Spirit Realm invaded. The demons and demon clansmen had a bloody massacre in the Youze Star Territory, causing the blood of countless creatures in the star territory to stain the vast ocean and deep sea of ??the realm red. When the demon clan retreats and the demon clan is imprisoned, every realm in the Youze Star Region will be deserted. At this moment, the realm filled with blood, the crimson ocean, suddenly surged. Condensed by blood and water, the blood of hundreds of millions of creatures seems to be refined, becoming purer bit by bit. Under the deep red sea water, there is a huge demonic shadow, looming like a shadow. ¡°Tsk!¡± A beam of crystal light and dazzling electric light fell from the sky, slashing towards the crimson sea of ??blood. The vast deep sea was cut into two pieces by the lightning. Electric light is the most refined spiritual energy of heaven and earth, without a trace of attribute power or impurities. It is to highlight a purity. "Ouch!" From the sea of ??crimson blood, a shrill howl came out, "Mo Heng! You're going too far! I'm hiding here, I'm careful enough, and I no longer care about the disputes in the three realms. Why are you so aggressive and unwilling to let me go?" "You committed too many murderous crimes in your last life. This time you are resurrected, causing endless waves of blood in the spiritual world and the human world." Mo Heng's cold voice said in the dome of heaven and earth, "Master Purgatory, you have committed Your sins must be punished." "Chi!" The sea of ??crimson blood suddenly burst into dense blazing light, and the hidden demonic shadow suddenly burst into pieces. "Mo Heng! You can't kill me! Even if you reach the late stage of God's Realm, you can't kill me!" The Lord of Purgatory screamed, and the demon body, blood essence and soul were separated one by one. "How about adding my Qinghong Sword?" A voice of laughter came from under the sea of ??deep red blood. In an instant, the overwhelming sword light turned into billions of swimming fish, filling the sea of ??blood. In the sea of ????blood, drops of purple blood essence exploded. "Hoo!" Under the domain, there is a divine form, waving a divine sword, breaking through the boundary wall, and stabbing with a sword from below. The territory shattered, the land exploded, the crimson blood sea and the flesh and blood of the Lord of Purgatory were all strangled by the sword light. The screams of the Lord of Purgatory came from every drop of essence and blood, from every ray of soul, "One Mo Heng, one Brahma Ze, you have both entered the late stage of the divine realm, and you plotted against me while I was condensing my energy and blood. You are despicable. !¡± Brahma Zehun didn't care and laughed heartily, "In your eyes, our human race is like this anyway." That day, the Great Master of Purgatory, who had been hiding for a long time, was killed by the combined efforts of Mo Heng and Brahma Tianze. A drop of essence and blood, a ray of residual soul cannot escape. After You Qimiao, Luo Wanxiang and Jiang Yuanchi, the human race, two new latecomers to the divine realm, emerged dazzlingly. And these two were the ones who dominated the crowd in the middle stage of God's Domain. "It's time to go to the Ruins Realm." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1670 Gathering of Powers You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the human world, the spiritual world, the Sea of ??Destroying Stars, the Sea of ??Silent Stars, and many other worlds, the most powerful people have smelled the vibrations in the Ruins Realm, and have gone to the Ruins Realm through various channels. Among them, there are even some great masters and divine beings who are thought to have died long ago. There are also powerful people who have never been famous in the Three Realms and are extremely unfamiliar, suddenly appear. ¡­¡­ The Seven Star Realm Sea. Jing Feiyang of the Shenfu Sect and Yue Yanxi of the Shenhuo Sect stood on the Death Star, overlooking the deep blue sea below. Hua Mu is also among them. In the Yuantian Star Region, Tianmang Star Region and the Land of Falling Stars, there are many people with insufficient realms who are not allowed to go deep into the Ruins Realm, but are stationed here. "The Lord of Purgatory was really killed by a bomb?" Yue Yanxi said suddenly. "How can this be false?" Jing Feiyang looked solemn, "Half a day ago, you all saw that Mo Heng from Broken Star Ancient Palace and Brahma Ze from Tongtian Pavilion fell into the Realm Sea and rushed into the Ruin Realm. .¡± Hua Mu said: "It shouldn't be wrong." Mo Heng and Brahma Ze were both in the late stages of entering the realm of gods. When they appeared in the Seven Star Realm Sea, their earth-shattering momentum was extremely frightening. "Um" Hua Mu hesitated for a moment, then suddenly said, "I'm going to the Ruins Realm too." "What?" Yue Yanxi was stunned, "You haven't stepped into the Holy Realm yet, why are you going to the Ruins Realm?" Hua Mu¡¯s current cultivation level is only in the late stage of the virtual realm. With this level of power, it is actually a bit difficult to even pass through the gate. "Of course my realm and strength are not enough." Hua Mu smiled on his face, but his eyes were gloomy and solemn, "I have it." He nodded to the center of his eyebrows. A strange and evil tree vine flashed between his eyebrows. "Heavenly Demon Vine!" Jing Feiyang and Yue Yanxi's expressions changed suddenly when they saw the tree vine emerging. The tree vine has not yet completely taken shape, and the state of mind of both of them has been affected. They even felt keenly that the demonic energy contained in the sea water of the Seven Star Realm Sea was aroused. "It can't wait." Hua Mu explained, "It can't wait. It wants to take my body and replace me. Gradually I am unable to suppress it. If it is completely released, I hope it will be in the Ruins Realm, where there are powerful creatures. The multitude should be able to suppress it.¡± "Furthermore, through an imprisoned demon clan member, I know that there are strange objects in the Ruins Realm that can refine it." At this moment, another voice sounded. "Like you, I also want to go to the Ruins Realm." The visitor is Mu Biqiong, the saint of the Paradise Mountain. She has a magical symbiotic flower in her body. She comes gracefully, still wearing a veil, "You and I have both. The foreign objects are still alive. I also released the Symbiosis Flower when I was fighting against the aliens in the Ruins Realm." "The members of the Ghost Clan in the Ruins Realm recognize the Symbiosis Flower and say that there are also such strange flowers growing in the forbidden areas in the Ruins Realm." "So, I also want to go to the Ruins Realm to find out all the secrets of the Symbiosis Flower." Hua Mu said: "Okay, let's go together." The two reached a tacit understanding. Without much preparation, they stepped into the azure sea and rushed into the Ruins Realm from the undersea gate. After them, there were many powerful men from the human race who came from afar to send requests to Jing Feiyang and Yue Yanxi to go to Jiehai. Jing Feiyang agreed one by one. For them, they wish that the Ruins Realm would be as chaotic as possible. They feel that in this case, Nie Tian, ??Dong Li and others can bear less pressure in the Ruins Realm. ¡­¡­ The Yin Demon Star Territory. Nie Tian was deep in this realm, turbulent in the sea of ??qi and blood, condensing his main soul. When around him, no strangers should be allowed in. Those with bloodline take the initiative to avoid being absorbed by his life energy and blood sea, unconsciously absorbing the essence of their own flesh and blood. The rest of the people were ordered by Dong Li to stay away. With the loss of the Great Lord Hentian, the demon clan members were also taken away by the power of the Great Lord Ganmo, and the Yin Demon Star Territory was filled with deathly silence. Those who protected Nie Tian and waited for him to attack his bloodline gradually dispersed with him as the center. Scattered, one by one, lifeless, in the withered Demon Realm. The Yin Demon Realm, named after the Yin Demon Flag, is the place of penance for the Venerable Hentian. The non-spherical realm, the Yin Demon Realm is a flat purple-black continent that looks like a Yin Demon flag from a distance. In the Yin Demon Realm, the original demonic energy is raging. Now not only the demonic energy has disappeared, but also the boundary wall no longer exists.  Without the boundary wall, all kinds of deadly energy containing garbage and toxins in the star sea seep in. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The energy of heaven and earth that penetrates into the Yin Demon Realm is obviously much stronger in the Realm Continent that has also lost its boundary wall. This also caused the bone of the violent beast that was floating above Nie Tian's head to smell the chaotic energy of the Yin Demon Realm, and actually left Nie Tian. That piece of bone appeared in the Yin Demon Realm with a "whoosh" sound. The bones of the violent beast are like a red lightning, spanning the sky of the Yin Demon Realm. Those who penetrate into the magic domain, all kinds of Xinghai power, are attracted by the bone cutter, quietly overflowing. In this way, the cut bones are regaining their strength. The strange bloodline characteristics of the starry sky beasts allow them to absorb the energy of any attribute and breath in the star sea, and then refine it for their own use. Qi and blood, demonic energy, underworld energy, spiritual energy, star sea force, acid poison, strong wind, etc., all energies can power them. In the Yin Demon Realm, there is the Great Lord Yama, and some demons who obey his orders and are originally from the demon clan in the spiritual world, as well as Feng Beiluo, Lei Mo and his group. They stayed in the Yin Demon Realm for the time being, moving around, wanting to see if Lord Hentian had any precious treasures from the Ruins Realm left in the Yin Demon Realm. From the collapsed Demon Temple of Hatred, they really gained something. They found some magic crystals and some rare magic plants. Among them, there are the seeds of the Demonic Vine. Feng Beiluo pinched the seed of the Demonic Vine, his eyes full of strange light, "Such strange seeds have also been found in the Demonic Realm in the spiritual world" "The Heavenly Demon Vine in the Spirit Realm and the Demonic Realm was also passed down from the Ruins Realm, there is no doubt about it." The Great Lord Yama said. "This seed?" Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan, holding a crystal ball, looked at a strange plant seed like an eye inside, and said curiously: "It's very weird, I feel panicked just looking at this seed." "Those are the seeds of the Demonic Eye Demonic Flower." Lord Yama said. Thunder Demon's expression changed, "Demon Eye Demon Flower! Is it the number one demon plant among the demon tribe in the spiritual world?" "It is the number one magic plant in the spirit world, but not in the ruin world." Lord Yan Mo chuckled, "Don't underestimate such foreign objects. Think about it, the ancient tree of life of the Mu tribe is also a representative of such foreign objects. .The first generation of the Ancient Tree of Life is a powerful being that can fight to the death of Lord Heavenly Soul." Everyone was in awe. "Boom!" A mountain range in the Yin Demon Realm suddenly shook. Under the violent vibration, thousands of chains condensed with magic light seemed to burst out and dissipate suddenly. The chain of magic light seems to be the crystallization of various magic circles. It is engraved in the underground of the mountain range and is always hidden. At this moment, as the demonic energy of the Yin Demon Realm dissipates and the boundary wall is torn apart, the magic circle loses its effect. Then, at that mountain range, a dark abyss appeared. "The dark abyss!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1671 The real forbidden land! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lord Yama¡¯s eyes widened, and the veins on his forehead stood out. Feng Beiluo and Yuan Jiuchuan were stunned for a moment and woke up at the same time. "The dark abyss!" The breathing of the three of them was a little rapid, as if they couldn't believe it. The Dark Abyss is a forbidden area in the Ruins Realm. Unlike the so-called Demon Refining Forbidden Land and Corpse Forbidden Land, the Dark Abyss is naturally formed, and no one can trace back the years of its existence. In fact, the Dark Abyss is the true forbidden land! Whether it is the Demon Refining Forbidden Land or the Corpse Forbidden Land, they are actually created by man-made creatures. They can be traced back to history and origin, and they are only suitable for the Demon Clan and the Bone Clan. The creator is naturally a powerful great master in the history of the Demon Clan and the Bone Clan. The Demon Refining Forbidden Land can be regarded as a prison for the Demon Clan, imprisoning the strong men of other races, smelting them with demonic fire every day, and transforming their power to the Demon Clan. The Forbidden Land of Corpses is a super-large bone burial place for the Bone Clan. ??Thrown, the corpses of billions of living beings gather the energy of death for the clansmen to practice and condense and strengthen their bloodline power. The Dark Abyss is completely different. In the Ruins Realm, various legends about the dark abyss spread. The bloodline talent of the Ghost Clan and the protective array of the Dark Soul Realm - the Dark Soul Realm. The so-called darkness is actually related to the Dark Abyss. The Demon Clan¡¯s Demon Abyss Star Territory, Demon Abyss, actually refers to the Dark Abyss. The human world, the spiritual world, and many of the vanished peak warriors came to the Ruins Realm, but what they really wanted to explore was not the forbidden land for demon refining or corpses, but the dark abyss. ¡ª¡ªIn the legend, there is a secret that can break through the ultimate and achieve the supreme level. In the ancient history of the Ruins Realm, the King of Darkness, the Great Lord Heavenly Soul, and the Great Emperor Bone Breaker were born, and they once explored the dark abyss and returned alive. However, even among the three most powerful strange tribes in the Ruins Realm, very few people can enter the Dark Abyss. Because, although the Dark Abyss does exist, the doorway into it is a secret. The vast majority of people clearly know that there is a dark abyss, and they clearly have enough power, but they cannot enter it. "I think I know why the Great Venerable Hentian would refine the Yin Demon Banner and the entire Star Territory into one body in the Yin Demon Star Territory." Great Lord Yan Mo took a breath, "This is revealed. The entrance to the dark abyss is one of the reasons why she exists here. She is responsible for guarding this entrance!" "Chichi!" Chains of magic light, like purple cold lightning, flew away from this mountain range. ??The entrance to the Dark Abyss seems to extend to the underground of the Yin Demon Realm, but it is filled with strange and strange flowing colors, with extremely obvious spatial air currents, and sometimes strange phenomena emerge from it. Deep in the strange light and color, there is a dark and deep area, full of strange shadows. Feng Beiluo looked carefully and seemed to see those strange figures. They were strange plants, with branches and leaves swaying vividly and growing wildly. Although he couldn¡¯t see it clearly, Feng Beiluo believed that those plants were the so-called devil vines and devil-eyed flowers. And the level is not low, and there are many in number. "In the palace of the Lord Hatian, there are seeds of the Demonic Vine and Demonic Eye Demonic Flower. It may be because here, there is an entrance to the dark abyss." Feng Beiluo looked solemn, "If you look carefully, you will find this entrance, that abyss In dark and gloomy areas, these kinds of magical plants grow." "Those magic plants should only be at the entrance of the Dark Abyss, or on the outer edge." "However, even those magic plants are enough to scare away most ninth-level monarchs. Those at the Great Lord level may not be afraid of the magic plants on the outer edge, but if you cross those magic plants and reach the interior of the dark abyss, you will encounter What, everything is unknown.¡± Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan chuckled, "It has nothing to do with me anyway, and I have no intention of stepping into the dark abyss at this moment." The time he spent entering the Star-Destroying Sea was relatively short. But through his own understanding, he already knew that for thousands of years, many peak powerhouses in the later stages of the divine realm and high-level masters in the spiritual world had visited the Ruins Realm and explored the dark abyss at the height of the sun, hoping to impact the In the end, become the supreme level like the Lord of Darkness. It¡¯s a pity that those existences soon disappeared. In the Ruins Realm, from one era to the next, there have been countless amazing and talented high-level great beings born, but there are only three of them who dare to step into the dark abyss and return alive.  Only three. "Whoops!" That section of red bones floating in the Yin Demon Realm suddenly turned into a bolt of lightning, piercing the revealed dark abyss. Before Feng Beiluo and the others could react, they saw a bolt of red lightning piercing the dark abyss and suddenly appearing in the densely populated area with magic plants at the entrance. "Well." Lord Yama was stunned for a moment and immediately sent the message. " Dylan, Snow Demon, Dong Li, Yin Xingtian, Yu Suying and others who were scattered everywhere received the news and gathered one by one in the Yin Demon Realm. As for the visitors from the four ancient sects such as Chu Rui, more people from the human race¡¯s holy realm were excluded. "Is this here?" Dong Li arrived and looked at the shattered mountain range in astonishment, the dark abyss like a deep pool where streams of light gathered, "Is it the so-called realm gate like the seven-star realm sea? No, the core It¡¯s so dark and deep that I can¡¯t even see through it.¡± The black turtle next to her, with the bloodline of a dark beast, suddenly made a sound, a low cry that only she could hear. Dong Li's face suddenly became solemn, and she woke up without waiting for anyone to explain, "The one leading down below is the so-called forbidden area in the Ruins Realm, right?" Dylan, Snow Demon and Lord Yama all looked sternly and nodded slowly. "Sure enough, it's different." Dong Li also became serious, "I sensed the entrance of this forbidden land with my heart and soul, and I actually felt a kind of frightening feeling. I came from the Seven Star Realm Sea, and I haven't had this feeling since I entered the demon territory. In Demon clan, wherever I go, I feel like I¡¯m home.¡± "The Demon Abyss Star Territory, the Yin Demon Star Territory, and the Demon Refining Forbidden Land that I destroyed all make me feel comfortable and cannot threaten me." "But here" A blazing light bloomed from the bones of the violent beast. I saw that in that dark and deep place, the magic plants, illuminated by the light, suddenly became extremely clear. "Two demon-eye demon flowers, six demon vines, and countless ghost grasses! Three ghost trees! Nine corpse flowers!" Lord Yama's face was gloomy, and when the light shone, he exclaimed. , "Oh my God! These terrifying plants are not just magic plants! There are also many plants recorded in the legends of the Ruins Realm by the Bone Clan and the Wraith Clan!" That piece of bone suddenly flew to another place, and then the light suddenly disappeared. But in that shining place, there were also all kinds of plants growing in the dark area, and everyone also saw a giant corpse lying on its back, facing them. The corpse is now filled with many hideous and terrifying plants, which seem to be absorbing nutrients from his corpse. That is a giant spirit holding up the sky. In the spirit world, the leader of the long-lost giant spirit. "The corpse is here, guarded by the Lord Hentian, an entrance leading to the dark abyss." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1672 Confusion You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Looking at the extremely huge giant spirit, which was being absorbed by many so-called demonic plants and absorbing the power of flesh and blood, everyone was shocked. Sounds of gasping for air came from among the strongest. That person is the current clan leader of the Qingtian Giant Spirit, a high-level lord of bloodline! Demon Eye Demon Flower, Sky Magic Vine, Ghost Grass, Ghost Tree, Corpse Flower These magical plants and grasses are all evil creatures in the legends of the Ruins Realm. They are alien creatures that can continue to advance like living beings and possess wisdom. "Many of those demonic plants and demonic flowers need to devour the flesh and blood of living beings for nutrients, and they are all extremely terrifying. The Great Lords of the Ruins Realm all have a history of being bound by such plants and then slowly being eaten away. There is also the Great Master, who was directly snatched away by such an evil creature and lost his spiritual intelligence, causing his flesh and blood body to suddenly blossom and bear fruit, existing in an unexplained and inhuman form. "The levels of those magical plants and foreign objects are probably astonishing." Lord Yan Mo's eyes flashed with surprise, and he signaled everyone to be careful and not get too close, lest they be accidentally involved and end up with the same person as the leader of the Qingtian Giant Spirit Clan. end. Without too much reminder from him, everyone present carefully distanced themselves. That piece of bone from the violent beast suddenly dimmed in light. Many demonic plants and the huge corpse instantly became blurry in everyone¡¯s eyes. Everyone squinted, their pupils were shining, and they couldn't see clearly what other surprising scene was at the entrance of the dark abyss. "Hey, I will never try to step into this dark abyss." Yuan Jiuchuan touched his nose, smiled dryly, and gradually moved away, "I am self-aware. That giant spirit holding the sky can easily kill me. If I am killed by those magic plants, I will have no hope." While speaking, he not only left this mountain range, he also left the Yin Demon Realm. He seems to be worried that sudden changes will occur in the Yin Demon Realm, which will involve the strong men who are watching the entrance of the dark abyss, so that the evil plants can absorb the vitality and grow. Yuan Jiuchuan went to Nie Tian's location and waited outside. "This entrance shall be kept secret for the time being. Do not leak it to others." Gilded Phoenix Dylan pondered for a while and then said: "I will immediately summon the Destroying Star Sea regarding this matter." "Let the Lord decide." Feng Beiluo nodded lightly and said, "My Lord, I am familiar with the Dark Abyss." "What?" Yu Suying from Xuanqing Palace was suddenly startled, "Who knows the Dark Abyss? Could it be that he has been there?" Feng Beiluo smiled calmly and did not answer this question. "Chi!" The bones of the violent beast no longer emit light, and seem to be moving slowly in a place where magic plants are thick. "The bones didn't go to the Dark Abyss, right?" Dylan was secretly surprised, but he soon discovered that the bones that flew from Nie Tian had completely disappeared. I don¡¯t know whether it went to the dark abyss or lurked at the entrance. "What should we do?" Yin Xingtian asked Dong Li. "Wait for Nie Tian's bloodline to advance to the tenth level and become a great master." Dong Li gave the answer, "I have a vague feeling that there will be a huge shock in the Ruins Realm, which will sweep through the three realms. You are also during this period. , try to increase your combat power as much as possible. Maybe, before too long, the entire Ruin Realm will be in chaos." "knew." Yin Xingtian replied, his eyebrows suddenly moving. A flying sword with shining light, colorful and colorful, shines out behind him like colorful feathers. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The three big owl of Destroying Star Sea all looked threatening and looked at them suddenly. That is a strange divine sword formation with Yin Xingtian as its master. "There is a man from Tongtian Pavilion who has a profound knowledge of the art of swords. He used the secret technique of the soul to shout." Yin Xingtian frowned and said: "The one he shouted was a man with spiritual wisdom in the Xu Realm. The divine sword. In my sword array, many swords are sensitive." "Who could it be?" Yu Suying asked curiously. "Either Chu Yuan from Tongtian Pavilion, or Brahma Ze." Yin Xingtian thought for a moment and said, "I am more inclined to Brahma Ze. He may have come to the Xu Realm and achieved a breakthrough in his realm." "It must be Brahma Ze. In terms of pure talent, this person surpasses Chu Yuan." The snow demon who came from the snowy land of the human world had a cold face. "If Brahma Ze didn't advocate freedom, he would be the pavilion of Tongtian Pavilion." Lord, it¡¯s not Chu Yuan¡¯s turn at all. Chu Yuan is not worth mentioning.??Died in the market world. " "Chu Yuan is indeed not as good as Brahma Tianze. He also tried to fool around in the Destroying Star Sea, but in the end he couldn't break your Snow God Realm." Lord Yan Mo laughed loudly, "No matter who it is, as long as it is not those guys from the Xu Realm. That¡¯s it. It¡¯s really Brahma Ze and it¡¯s a blessing, he has a pretty good reputation.¡± ¡­¡­ With the help of the pure soul power infused by the Ghost Soul Bead, Nie Tian's main soul solidified again bit by bit. The connection between him and the five evil gods has always existed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When the soul power was transmitted to him in the clear space inside the Ghost Pearl, there were suddenly many green lights, one by one, bright, and actively drifted towards the soul of the weapon. The shining green light represents the exquisiteness of each soul. "Wraith Cult!" The soul of the weapon screamed in surprise in the world inside the Nether Soul Pearl. ??The Ghost Soul Canon was written by the extraordinary great master of the Evil Soul Clan - the Ghost Soul Master. It is rumored that the evil scriptures record the true meaning of the River Styx. It was Lord Nether Soul who understood the secrets of the River Styx and recorded it for the people of the Evil Underworld tribe to practice. "It's a pity that because of the bad fate of Lord Wraith, this evil book of Wraith is not recognized. ??The Great Master of the Ghost Soul became possessed at the end of his life and seemed to massacre many members of the Evil Dead Tribe. As a result, he died violently in the River Styx. After his death, all those who practiced the Ghost Code met with a bad end. In the end, the Ghost Code became a forbidden art and was properly put away and no longer available for practice. The only exception is Luo Wanxiang. The evil ghost tribe taught him the evil canon of ghost souls, but they actually wanted to trap him and mislead him. "Keluo Wanxiang was able to squeeze into the late stage of the God's Realm by relying on the Ghost Soul Code and his gains in the Ruins Realm. He is also a weirdo. And the weapon soul was originally just the remnant soul of a ninth-level monarch, and he had never understood the evil scriptures. At this time, the inner world of the Ghost Pearl actually condensed the content of the Ghost Cult and forcibly injected it with the soul of the weapon. "Many, many of the subtleties of the soul that Master Nether Soul comprehended back then have been transformed into the deepest memory of the weapon soul, and will be imprinted forever. The weapon soul begins to advance! "Whoops!" Suddenly, the Nether Soul Pearl magically and unpredictably appeared in Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness sea. A strange consciousness forcibly occupied the soul of the weapon, replaced its intelligence, and became the master of the Soul Bead. However, the green world was completely unresponsive. "Photography!" The mighty soul sound came from the Nether Soul Pearl, shaking Nie Tianzhu's soul endlessly. Nie Tian, ??who was still condensing his soul, turned pale with horror and looked at the sudden appearance of the Soul Bead in shock, "Master Soul Captor!" "it's me." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1673 The disappearing truth! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The soul of the Ghost Bead emerged from the pure world from within that bead. Appeared in Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness sea. The weapon soul is within Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??consciousness, condensing and changing at an astonishing speed. The change is a soul of the soul. Nie Tian felt a sudden pain in his soul. The connection between him and the weapon soul that had existed for many years seemed to be cut off ruthlessly by a sword. He can no longer feel the breath of the weapon soul. The remaining soul of the ninth-level monarch has been wiped out, leaving no trace left. He knew that the weapon soul no longer existed. My heart suddenly overflowed with pain. Not long ago, the weapon soul expressed its position to him, hoping that he could separate part of the captured residual soul for the weapon soul to grow and advance. In the Yin Demon Star Territory, he indeed did this, and the weapon soul did not disappoint him. Just now, he was using the refined soul power to feed him back and help him refine his main soul. In the blink of an eye, the soul of the weapon disappeared. Replaced by the Soul Captor. "This weapon soul has absorbed the remnant souls of many demons in the Yin Demon Star Region, and it has finally grown to the point where it can accommodate my will and be used for it." The Soul Captor said to himself, "Actually, I I have been waiting for this day for a long time. I thought that you should die early without me spending so much energy." The Soul Bead suddenly fell into the palm of his hand. "Boom!" The Nether Soul Pearl bloomed with brilliance in Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??consciousness, and the green light curtain formed like a soul territory in Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??consciousness. Nie Tian¡¯s main soul, including the nine souls, were all shaken. At this moment, Nie Tiantian had a mysterious and mysterious feeling - the Soul-Capturing Lord should be the owner of the Soul Bead. That bead, when it was controlled by the weapon soul, was not able to display such mystery. At this time, Nie Tian could see the Wraith Pearl becoming crystal clear as the bead's divine radiance shone brightly. On the surface of the crystal ball, there are thousands of green soul words floating around, evolving many exquisite soul truths. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Dazzling light sputtered from the bead. Nie Tian¡¯s main soul, as well as his nine souls, stared at the bead, and his soul felt unbearable pain. "Wow!" A turbid, illusory River of Styx appeared, surrounding the Wraith Pearl. "Do you feel a sense of familiarity?" The soul of the Master Soul Captor pointed at the Nether Soul Bead and the River Styx surrounding the bead, and spoke to Nie Tian. Nie Tian was shocked, "Dark Soul Realm!" The Wraith Pearl surrounding the illusory Styx is just like the scene Nie Tian saw when he arrived at the Dark Soul Realm in Pei Qiqi's space passage. The Dark Soul Realm of the Qingyao Sphere was surrounded by a Styx River, which once amazed him. At this time, the Ghost Pearl in front of you was surrounded by the illusory River of Styx, which was 90% similar to that scene! "Hahaha, you are indeed smart!" The Master Soul Captor laughed heartily, "There are three Soul Beads originally, but it's really hard for you to find them one by one and merge them into one." "Thank you, thank you. But just hand over all the refined soul power you have gained from the Soul Bead over the years." "Great spiritualism!" The Master of Soul Capture drank lightly. The green light released by the Soul Pearl shines on Nie Tian's sea of ??consciousness, and shines on his main soul and nine souls. Nie Tian cried out in pain. His main soul and nine other souls suddenly "smoke". "Smoke" is the refined soul power in the soul body. Those "smoke" are naturally attracted by the Ghost Pearl and go towards the Ghost Pearl. The Soul-Taking Master holding the Soul Bead seems to control a realm, a world that belongs to him alone, a strange space similar to the Dark Soul Domain. Nie Tian stared blankly at the Soul-Capturing Master in front of him, and many thoughts suddenly appeared in his mind. In the history of the Xie Ming Clan, a unique genius was born - the Great Lord Ming Hun. This Great Lord is from the Evil Underworld Tribe, the first Great Lord to truly comprehend the true meaning of the Styx and gain the recognition of the Styx. It was he who understood that the River Styx in the Nether Realm was the evolution of the sea of ??soul consciousness of a powerful member of the Nether Soul Clan in the Xu Realm. It was also him who knew the existence of the five evil gods and refined three Wraith Clan weapons.?Spread out to collect the remnant souls of the five evil gods, but they have not been integrated into one, lest the remnant souls of the five evil gods gather together and be truly resurrected. It was also him who realized the subtlety of souls in the River Styx and created the evil holy book known as the Ghost Book of Souls. His combat prowess and knowledge surpassed all the Great Lords of the Evil Underworld Clan, and the Great Lords of the Styx who followed him were far from being able to compare with him. The Great Lord Nether Soul is the true strongest person in the history of the Evil Nether Clan in the spiritual world. When he was at his peak, the ancient spirit tribesmen in the spirit world had to avoid the edge for a while. The demon tribe, the ghost tribe and the skeleton tribe all believed in him. When he was alive, even the four ancient sects in the human world suffered successive defeats in the Death Star Sea and were severely damaged several times. He was once the most powerful person in the spiritual world, and his status was comparable to that of the Great Heavenly Soul of the Ruins Realm. Regrettably, at the end of his life, while comprehending the true meaning of the River Styx, Lord Nether Soul seemed to have gone crazy. Instead, he killed many people of his own clan without distinguishing between friend and foe. In the end, this amazingly talented and beautiful master did not encounter a strong enemy, but he died violently in the River Styx while practicing. "The Nether Soul Clan, the Nether Soul Bead, the Nether Soul Great Lord. The great Lord is named after the source of his bloodline - the Nether Soul Clan of the Ruins Realm. Even the artifacts are called the Nether Soul Bead!" A series of thoughts, like lightning, flew through the torrent of memory in Nie Tian's soul. A bright light, suddenly brilliant. "You are revered as the Soul-Capturing Lord in the Ruins Realm. That's because the Wraith Clan has been called the Ghost Clan here for a long time. If you were to be named after the Wraith Soul Lord, it would be treasonous and arrogant." Nie Tian suddenly said. He said, "However, when you comprehended the true meaning of the River Styx, you named yourself after Lord Wraith Soul in the spirit world. The title of Lord Wraith Soul and the name of Wraith Soul Pearl all explain a lot of problems." "I never expected that after you died violently in the Styx River, you went to the Ruins Realm and became the Soul Captor of the Ruins Realm." Nie Tian suddenly woke up as he watched the strange scene unfolding in the hands of the Soul-Capturing Master. ¡ª¡ªThe Soul-Capturing Lord is the Ghost Soul Lord! The Nether Soul Pearl he has mastered over the years was condensed by the Great Master in front of him. No wonder, Luo Wanxiang secretly obeyed the orders of the Wraith Clan in the Xu Realm, and after secretly communicating with the Xie Ning Clan, he practiced the Wraith Cult. The evil secret technique recorded in the Ghost Soul Cult is to sacrifice the soul in order to communicate with the evil soul. The so-called evil soul is the Ghost Soul Master himself, which is the Soul Capture Master in front of you! "Well, you finally figured it out." The Master of Soul Captors did not deny it, but admitted the fact frankly, "There is another thing that you didn't understand clearly. In fact, it is not that I want to pollute the Styx River, but the Styx River, or It is said that it is the remnants of the Great Lord Tianhun, trying to seize my body and want to resurrect through me!" This split soul looked at Nie Tian's soul with a cold expression, and said calmly: "Otherwise, why do you think I became obsessed with madness, and why did I die violently in the Styx River in the underworld? You Because what kind of good thing is his Heavenly Soul? He tricked me first, but I survived by luck and smelted the Styx in the Ruin Realm, just repaying retaliation." "Hey, in my case, after he failed, he chose you again. It's just that you, the chosen one, got there first!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1674 Soul Seizing! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Only when the Ghost Soul Bead is in the hands of the Soul-Capturing Lord can it be put to its fullest use. The light released by the Ghost Pearl shone on Nie Tian's main soul and nine sub-souls, making Nie Tian unable to even counterattack. The refined soul power flows out one by one due to the formation of the "Great Spiritualism". The soul-taking master uses the soul of the weapon, and the condensed soul is gradually solidified. The Ghost Pearl shines brightly. The stinging pain in his soul spread all over his body, and the feeling of powerlessness and frustration made Nie Tian almost go crazy. He felt a strong sense of frustration. The Master of Soul Capture, or the Master of Ghost Souls, may have been able to sense his existence and know what he was doing through the Ghost Soul Pearl a long time ago. Luo Wanxiang went to practice the Ghost Soul Cult, launched a series of wars, and accumulated countless resentful souls. After making sacrifices, he gained communication with the Soul Captor Lord. And he, fighting in the south and the north, wandering in different realms, also committed atrocities. The resentment of the remnant souls that were killed are also absorbed by the Ghost Bead, which strengthens the pure world inside the bead, making it larger and more realistic. During this period, was there always an eye, far away in the market world, watching him coldly? Could it be that every move he made and everything he did was under the eyes of the Master Soul Captor? ??Also, has his behavior and state of mind over the years been secretly influenced by the Soul Captor through the Soul Bead? All kinds of distracting thoughts are generated uncontrollably when the soul power is evaporated and absorbed by the Soul Captor. "It's a pity that I was exposed too early. Otherwise, I could have used you to continue to enhance the power of the Soul Bead. Until one day, the Soul Bead was so powerful that it could control the height of the five ancestors." Soul Capture The Great Master was quite regretful, sighed, and said: "The purpose of refining the Ghost Pearl is to deal with those five people." "The purpose of the beads is to be able to control the five of them one day like the Heavenly Soul Seal." "You helped me achieve what I couldn't do, and it was more thorough." "No matter how hard I try, I can only make their remaining souls gather together. After the souls are complete, I can seize the bodies of young Wraith clan members for their rebirth." "And you directly gave them flesh and blood, so even I can't do anything about it." The Master of Soul Capture talked in a boastful manner and did not shy away from anything. Perhaps he felt that the situation was settled and Nie Tian could not get up at all. Back then, he understood the true meaning of the River Styx, knew that the River Styx still contained the thoughts of the Lord Heavenly Soul, and knew that the stone statues were the five loyal followers of the Lord Heavenly Soul. Ever since he wanted to get rid of the Great Lord Tianhun, he had been secretly planning. On one side, he expressed his loyalty to the Lord Heavenly Soul and absorbed all kinds of soul essences from the Styx River. On the other side, he secretly refined three Nether Soul Beads to gather the remaining souls of the five evil gods. He and the Great Master Tianhun each had their own secrets. In the end, the Great Master Tianhun saw that the fruit was ripe and he had stepped into the ranks of high-ranking Great Masters. When he wanted to erase his independent soul consciousness, he also launched a back-up plan. The final result was that his body, which was favored by the Lord Heavenly Soul, was exposed to the River Styx. His refined soul, through various arrangements, he understood the true meaning of the soul, and the connection between the River of Styx and the River of Souls, successfully escaped from the spiritual world and traveled to the Ruins Realm with his soul. In the Hunfeixu Realm, he took away the body of a young member of the Wraith Clan, replaced it, and grew rapidly. In a very short period of time, he became the new star of the Wraith Clan. His combat power surpassed the Great Master Thousand Souls, the Great Soul Destroyer and the Great Soul Condensing Master of the same era, and he became second only to the Great Lord Qianmo in the Ruins Realm. Super strong person. Then, he started to attack the Styx River, using foreign objects, void dregs, and various toxins that could disturb the remnants of the Heavenly Soul Master to corrode the Styx River bit by bit. The Great Lord Tianhun, the residual thoughts left in this river of Hades were slowly melted away by him. He knows the secrets of this River of Styx and many soul techniques very well. The River Styx has almost become a sharp knife in his hand. "Nie Tian, ??don't think that you have his favor. All he values ??is your peculiar physique." The Soul-Capturing Lord smiled eerily, "In terms of soul attainments, he dominates the three realms, but it's a pity that the underworld The flesh and blood body of the Soul Clan is not as powerful as the Bone Clan and Demon Clan, which limits him a little." "And you, in his eyes, are just a piece of precious spiritual jade, which illuminates me from afar." ¡°He who can spread his soul thoughts to the three realms in the form of the Styx, in a sense, has surpassed the level of living species.??category. His soul can be reborn with any life race! In this case, the body of a Wraith Clan member is not the best choice. " "The ancient spirit tribe and the demon tribe, those with strong energy and blood, extremely tough bodies, and unlimited potential are the best choices." "And your existence, the explosion of your bloodline, and the many miracles you later showed completely conquered him. He may also think that it was a good thing that I died violently back then. I can't die anymore, otherwise I will take away my body." , if I come back to life, I will only have regrets." "He will have no regrets if he takes your body and is reborn with your flesh and blood." "Hehehe, I have recently mastered the ghost scepter and slowly awakened to these secrets while fighting with him in a battle of wits and courage. I have just learned about the wonders of your bloodline, so I have to do my best to kill you!" At this point, the soul of the Master Soul Captor, the deep eyes of the condensed eyes, highlighted the light of greed. "Unlike the last time, what I want to kill this time is just your soul! I can't bear to destroy this strange body of yours. I didn't expect that Qin Yao actually created a perfect flesh and blood Body. Strictly speaking, you, Nie Tian, ??are not a human race, not even a hybrid." "You are brand new, a unique, epoch-making life!" The Master of Soul Capture shouted in a low voice. Nie Tian¡¯s main soul and nine souls seemed to suddenly burn violently. More "smoke" floated out from the soul body, and was quickly condensed into itself by the soul-stirring master using great spiritualism. Nie Tian¡¯s main soul slowly became translucent. It¡¯s like a phantom of nothingness that will disappear at any time. He clearly sensed the weakness of his soul. His connection with the five evil gods was almost severed, and he could not smell the presence of the ghost scepter. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After listening to what Master Soul Captor said so much, we have realized a fact. ¡ª¡ªThe Ghost Scepter, as well as the true meaning of the Styx that he comprehended, all came from the Great Lord Tianhun Can Nian. But that day, the Great Master Hun had ill intentions towards him. The Heavenly Soul Seal can control the five evil gods. Is it really useful to the Ghost Scepter and the Heavenly Soul Master? "The soul is destroyed, the body remains, but you still exist. Do you know why, after I arrived in the Ruins Realm, I named it after Soul Capture? That's because the soul technique I have studied can perfectly absorb your memory, and can Born for you!" Born for you! As soon as these words came out, Nie Tian's body trembled with fear. He understands the meaning of Soul Captor Master¡¯s words! The Master of Soul Capture will melt all his memories and soul thoughts! Being able to walk around the world in the form of "Nie Tian" is something that no one else can tell. He can even continue to practice, his realm can be broken through, and his bloodline can be advanced. But this Nie Tian is no longer him and has nothing to do with him. This kind of Nie Tian is wearing the body of Nie Tian, ??the Master of Soul Capture! "No!" His main soul, the nine sub-souls, roared unwillingly. The blood of life explodes! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1675 Father and Son You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Dong dong!¡± Nie Tian¡¯s heart suddenly beat violently. He suddenly felt three points of coldness on his chest. Before he could react, he suddenly saw three dazzling broken star marks, like bright stars. The three broken star marks were imprinted in his flesh and blood, but at this moment, they released an astonishing energy. Within the mark, many ancient runes recording the Shattering Star Technique suddenly erupted, with waves of majestic power. The three broken star marks are like stars and eyes, staring at Nie Tian's sea of ??consciousness. Like a god, spying on all living beings in the world across the infinite sea of ??stars. The next moment, the three broken star marks integrated into his flesh and blood separated from his body and fell into his soul consciousness sea. For example, the three most dazzling stars in the universe! "Hoo!" Three brilliant broken star marks floated in a triangle shape, standing above Nie Tian's sea of ??soul consciousness, on the main soul, and on the nine souls. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??A dazzling starlight suddenly bloomed from the three broken star marks. This light is mysterious and far away, seeming to come from the depths of the galaxy, and contains the ultimate secret of the starry sky. Still sneering, the long-tongued Soul Captor shut up instantly. The next moment, he discovered that his "Great Spiritualism" had failed. A curtain of star light enveloped us. ??Communicating with Nie Tian¡¯s main soul, his nine souls, with their mighty divine light, seemed to have established a mysterious and mysterious connection with the three Broken Star Marks in an instant. "Boom!" A vast and domineering will that filled the galaxy was poured through the three broken star marks. A cold snort came from the three broken star marks at the same time. Immediately, countless bright star lights roared out from the three broken star marks, and suddenly rushed into the soul of the Soul Absorbing Lord. The Soul Captor's split soul, just like Nie Tian's previous main soul and split soul, burned fiercely like a lit oil lamp. Wisps of soul power condensed by the Soul-Taking Master suddenly surged towards Nie Tian. Nie Tian, ??who was so weak that his consciousness was gradually blurring, felt at this moment that his soul was being poured into a spring that could make him wise, and he suddenly woke up. After waking up, he looked at the sea of ??consciousness in shock. The first thing I saw was the three bright broken star marks. Three, the Broken Star Marks that had been integrated into his flesh and blood in the Land of Fallen Stars in the early years, are now like three blazing suns in his sea of ??consciousness! The souls of the Master Soul Captor and the Soul Beads are like ice balls illuminated by the scorching sun. Gradually melting! "Qin Yao!" The Master of Soul Capture grinned, and after letting out a ferocious smile, he grabbed the Soul Bead and pointed at the three star-studded Broken Star Marks, "Soul-Splitting Seal!" The three marks were conceived from the Wraith Pearl and drifted towards the three broken star marks. As soon as the Soul Splitting Seal appeared, Nie Tian's main soul and split soul both felt as if they were about to explode. "Chichi!" Even his soul consciousness sea couldn't bear it, and the power of the three soul-splitting seals seemed to be shattered. But deep in Nie Tian¡¯s heart, what was more shocking was not the soul-splitting seal, but the soul-stirring Lord¡¯s shout. "Qin Yao!" Nie Tian¡¯s soul was shaking. He stared at the three Broken Star Marks in shock, feeling the domineering will transmitted from the depths of the three Broken Star Marks across the starry sky. It's him? Peng! The three Broken Star Marks shot out a stream of dazzling star streams, and the soul-splitting seal condensed by the Master of Soul Absorbers collided together, sputtering out countless stirring soul powers. "Pfft!" Nie Tian, ??who sat quietly in the crimson sea of ??life energy and blood, making it difficult for outsiders to see his true appearance, suddenly vomited blood. His eyes were closed, but there was blood flowing out of the corners of his eyes like blood lines. "It's a pity that those who were busy in the dark abyss didn't notice it. In the eyes of Dong Li, Dylan, and Lord Yama, Nie Tian¡¯s bloodline breakthrough cannot rely on external forces. As long as there are no enemies to disturb him, he can successfully cross domains. They never imagined that there would be an alien like the Soul Captor who could attack from the inside, from his soul sea. "Soul war? With my own strength, maybe it is not the power of the soul-capturing master."?, but now" Nie Tian¡¯s main soul, which was translucent and illusory, stared at the Soul Absorbing Master¡¯s split soul with a cold expression, looking at the Nether Soul Bead and the Styx surrounding the bead. "The mystery of the soul that I comprehended may have come from the Great Lord Heavenly Soul, or it may have originated from the River of Souls. The Great Lord Heavenly Soul wanted to replace me, and the Great Soul-Capturing Lord in front of me also wanted to take over me. They all thought that I My soul is not strong enough, and I feel like I¡¯m easy to bully.¡± Anger rises little by little. "I have also entered the realm of gods! The Great Master of Soul Capture back then was able to escape the control of the Great Master of Heavenly Soul. Today, I may not have this power, let alone a mere soul splitter!" "What about the Ghost Pearl? Since it belongs to you, the Soul Captor, then" "Whoops!" At this moment, the flame soul that dominates the flame elixir, connected to his flame god domain, erupts like a volcano! ? One after another, soul energy as hot as magma juice surged out from the flame soul. The soul energy containing the true meaning of fire, like hot lava flames, pours towards the Wraith Pearl. "Smelt it for me!" Nie Tian shouted violently. At this moment, his flame soul was frantically grabbing the fire power from the elixir! Those flaming powers contain the ultimate essence of fire that can incinerate all sentient beings. Crackling! That one was clenched tightly by the Soul-Captivating Lord, and he condensed the soul-splitting soul beads one after another. They were immediately wrapped in flames and burned by the blazing flames. "Back then, in the Sea of ??Silent Stars, on that altar composed of eight flame dragons, I smelted the Ghost Bead! This bead you condensed can be burned by my fierce flames!" "boom!" Those three soul-splitting seals from the Ghost Pearl suddenly exploded. On the one hand, it is because of the impact of the starburst blooming in the Broken Star Mark, and on the other hand, it is because of the Wraith Soul Pearl, which is being burned by the blazing flame energy. "Well?" The Soul-Capturing Lord was a little surprised, "This flame contains the aura of that cluster of divine fire. No wonder it can burn my Wraith Pearl. But" ???????? But before he could finish speaking, he suddenly screamed. He suddenly saw that the Ghost Pearl was not only burning, but also had dense starlight spots inside it from unknown time. Those star points of light are the real source of fear for him! The clear space he created seems to have become a sea of ????resplendent stars, with dense stars shining one by one. A piece of mysterious, gorgeous and magnificent galaxy, suddenly, Yu Minghun Pearl formed out of thin air. In the light of countless stars, a vague and huge figure suddenly formed with an aura that transcended the three realms. That figure is in the inner world of the Ghost Pearl, pulling at will. The sky is shattering! I don¡¯t know how much energy the Soul Captor spent on the Qingmeng world, which was warmed by the five evil gods through the soul of the weapon. It was divided into pieces by the five evil gods. In fact, the area where the five evil gods were secretly imprisoned was the first to collapse. This kind of collapse broke out across the entire space in a very short period of time! The clear and translucent Wraith Pearl has cracks on its surface. The Master of Soul Capture screamed crazily, "Qin Yao, how dare you!" "Broken." Inside the bead, there was another cold snort. In an instant, the Ghost Soul Pearl shattered into green light that filled the sky. The space and other place that was created by the Soul Capture Lord and gradually became perfect after countless years was shattered. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1676 Strangulation! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Ah!" The roar of the Soul-Captivating Lord, like thousands of sharp blades and silver needles, exploded in Nie Tian's sea of ??consciousness. Nie Tian¡¯s main soul had a stern look on his face, ¡°You deserve it!¡± The shattered Nether Soul Pearl, the clear space, burst out with a strange light of green light. "Soul winch!" Nie Tian drank lightly and saw a huge millstone that resembled a millstone crushing all living beings in the world. He visualized it with his soul and gathered it into shape. As soon as the simple and heavy millstone was formed, the soul inscriptions from Nie Tianzhu's soul flew into it. The grindstone rotates slowly. "Chichi!" Originating from the Wraith Pearl, pieces of clear space are like broken pieces of porcelain, adsorbed by the millstone, and ground into pieces as the millstone rotates. " Broken light is the broken soul thread, which contains the soul thoughts of the soul-catching master. The screams of the Soul-Captivating Master became more and more harsh. "Qin Yao!" He had no time to pay attention to Nie Tian. He just looked at the three dazzling broken star marks hanging high. Three broken star marks suddenly flew out, forming a river of starry light that was gathered from the ancient human talismans. In the river of light, the stars are shining brightly. Three rivers of light shot toward the split soul manifested by the Soul-Capturing Lord in Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??consciousness. "Wow!" Surprisingly, the sound of rushing water was heard from the River Styx that had previously surrounded the Soul Bead and was condensed by the Master of Soul Capture. But the Styx River suddenly disappeared. The Ghost Pearl and the Styx River no longer exist. Only this split soul of the Soul-Capturing Master still stayed in Nie Tian's sea of ??consciousness, but when it was penetrated by the starry river of light, there were many mysterious ancient talismans, shining brightly, destroying the soul of the Soul-Capturing Lord. . The soul-taking master let out a cry of pain that became increasingly shrill. At the same time, Nie Tian was astonished to sense that the soul power flowing from his main soul and split soul was rapidly and violently injected into this world. Return to his soul consciousness sea! " Moreover, the soul power that poured in this time was also mixed with many powers that did not belong to him. Those powers should have been condensed by the Soul-Capturing Lord, hidden in the Wraith Clan, hidden in the Styx River. The divided soul of the Master of Soul Capture gradually becomes transparent, giving people an extremely illusory feeling like a reflection in water. "Chichi!" The numerous soul lines and soul inscriptions that make up the soul of the Soul-Captivating Master were swallowed up by the starlight and merged into the starry river of light. Suddenly, the soul-part of the Soul-Capturing Lord completely disappeared. The three shining rivers of star light return to those three strange and incomparable broken star marks. Nie Tiancai was about to speak when three Broken Star Marks flew directly away from his sea of ??consciousness. The imprint is re-anchored at the chest. With a ray of spiritual perception, he could see that there were many soul texts floating in the three broken star marks. The soul texts were neatly arranged and turned into three soul books that recorded the subtleties of the soul. Three chapters, Ghostly Cult! "Huhuhu!" In Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??consciousness, the main soul and the nine sub-souls gathered strength again. ??????????????????????????????????A stream of energy, originating from the Ghost Soul Bead, originating from the richer soul power of the Soul-Capturing Master, wandered in his sea of ??consciousness without a owner, and was just refining and engulfed by him. He is recovering quickly. ¡­¡­ Somewhere in the ruins world. The body of the soul-capturing master is tightly holding the ghost scepter, and there is terrible blood on his skinny cheeks. "Qin Yao!" His earth-shattering roar shook the whole world, and the space crackled. A member of the Void Spirit Clan who wanted to travel through the void was immediately exposed. The ghost scepter in the soul-taking master's hand pointed towards him. The soul of that ninth-level bloodline member of the Void Spirit Clan was like a ball of ghostly light, being sucked out by the scepter, and then swallowed by the Soul Captor. He was "grunting", as if he was chewing food, tasting the delicious food, and the blood on his face gradually faded. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? around the soul-destroying master and the soul-condensing master, they didn¡¯t say a word. Farther away, the chaotic beast was confined to a desolate and silent realm with numerous restrictions. The restraining power of the realm could not stop the chaotic beast, and the chaotic beast seemed to be unafraid and not afraid, so it stayed for the time being."Photography!" The ghost scepter in the hand of the Soul-Capturing Master swayed in the air, pointing everywhere. Every time you point to a certain place, the nothingness will ripple and the space will burst. Immediately, there were huge evil spirits with surging soul energy, which he forcibly pulled from an unknown place of confinement. "Hoo!" The soul-capturing master suddenly opened his mouth. That mouth is like a green abyss, swallowing up the souls of all living beings. Many evil spirits were wailing, begging in fear, and struggling desperately. There were several evil spirits who noticed the Soul-Destroying Master and the Soul-Condensing Master, and made a whistle that could be heard by the two Masters, asking them to say a few words. But in the end, nothing changed. All the souls pulled by the Soul-Capturing Lord fell into his mouth. Holding the ghost scepter, the soul-catching master's gray eyes reappeared with light. The lost soul power was restored in this short period of time with the help of those evil spirits. And when the Soul-Destroying Master and the Soul-Condensing Master looked at those evil souls, their expressions changed slightly at first, and then they slowly lowered their heads. They recognize the evil spirit in it. Inside, there are not only the souls of the Destroying Star Sea and the Great Lord of the Spirit World, but also the souls of the demon clan and their Wraith clan members. It is their consistent style to blast and kill the strong men in the star sea, the enemies in the spiritual world and the human world, refine them into evil spirits, and engulf them at critical moments to make up for their lack of soul power. But the souls of the people of the Nether Soul Clan can be resurrected and reborn. Although his own clansmen had intact souls, they could still choose the bodies of young clansmen to complete the feat of rebirth. However, the Soul Captor did not give them the chance. Instead, he cruelly refined them into evil souls for him to devour when he was weak. This method makes both the Soul-Destroying Lord and the Soul-Condensing Lord feel uneasy. "Those fellow clan members betrayed our clan and secretly interacted with the people on the Star-Destroying Sea." After the Soul Captor Master recovered most of his power, he explained to the two clan masters in an understatement, "Those who betray the glory , not qualified to be reborn!" The Soul-Destroying Master and the Soul-Condensing Master nodded slowly to show their understanding. ¡­¡­ The realm of demons. The leader of the Flame Dragon Clan, who broke free from the Demon Refining Forbidden Area, showed his true body as a Flame Dragon in a realm where demonic energy surged, wandering in the void of the realm like a mountain of flames. The flame dragon surged, its claws balled up, and threw away the hot flames. Many demon clan members screamed and fled in all directions. There was a ninth-level demon king who was torn into pieces by the dragon claws of the leader of the Flame Dragon just as he flew into the sky. A demon beast, a tenth-level demon beast, roared into the sky. Before this bull-like black monster even got close to the leader of the Yanlong Clan, he breathed out a mouthful of flames and was ignited by the blazing flames. The leader of the Yanlong Clan smiled ferociously, "Looking for death, everyone is looking for death!" In the volcano buried deep in the Demon Realm, the flames in the center of the earth were stimulated by his blood. The volcano spewed out deep purple magma flames, burning more demon clan members into blood and melting into the magma. "You are also looking for death." A terrifying demon god standing tall on the sky and the earth came across the air, pinched the leader of the Yanlong Clan like a long insect, and pulled hard. The nearly 10,000-meter-long, blazing leader of the Flame Dragon Clan, with his iron-tough dragon body, was actually torn off. Dragon blood, dragon bones, and dragon flesh filled the sky, falling from the void. "Drink his dragon blood." The terrifying demon god disappeared after saying these words. In the Demon Realm, all members of the Demon Clan are feverishly searching for the flesh and blood of the leader of the Yanlong Clan and feasting on it. Every drop of blood and every fragment of the dragon bone of the torn-off leader of the Flame Dragon Clan is exuding purple-black magic light. He is imprisoned by the magic power and has lost the slightest possibility of resurrection. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1677 The bereaved dog You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Yin Demon Star Territory. No one knows that when Nie Tian's bloodline broke through, he was ambushed by the Soul Captor and almost lost his soul. Dong Li and others are still in the Yin Demon Realm, observing the entrance to the dark abyss. Yuan Jiuchuan stood on a piece of land, sitting quietly, breathing thunder and lightning. In the dim sea of ??stars in front of him was the crimson sea of ??blood and energy released by Nie Tian. He could feel the turbulent energy of blood coming from the sea of ??energy and blood. Suddenly, there is a sea of ??stars next to it. The space is like a mirror, suddenly bright. Yuan Jiuchuan looked horrified. He was surprised to see that in the mirror-like void, there were drops of blue blood, formed out of thin air. "Peng!" The mirror-like void suddenly shattered, and blue blood sputtered everywhere. ? One after another, blue-haired and blue-eyed members of the Void Spirit Tribe, covered in blood, flew out of the cracked space. Pei Qiqi is also among them. "Miss Pei!" Yuan Jiuchuan's expression changed, and he ignored the members of the Void Spirit Clan. He stepped in front of Pei Qiqi and said with serious eyes, "How are you?" "I'm fine, my father" Pei Qiqi shook her head and sadly glanced at Pei Yukong, who was pale and miserable. "Chi!" Roads of gray-white death power lingered around Pei Yukong and penetrated into his flesh and blood. Even Pei Yukong¡¯s consciousness sea is covered with numerous gray-white rays of light. The refined power of death, imprinted with the mystery of the law, is slowly eroding his flesh, flesh and soul. "Clan leader!" A Void Spirit Clan member with a sinister expression opened his mouth, and two blue blood lights appeared from the corners of his mouth, like slender snow pythons, flying out of his mouth and seeming to escape into the void. His bare arms were entangled with silver snakes. But those space spirit beasts that can open up space and wander freely in the turbulent depths of the void look like silver hemp ropes at the moment, without any sense of vitality. The dozen or so silver snakes should all be extinct. "I'm sorry, it was me, Du Lu, who was too reckless and caused the clan leader to suffer!" The gloomy Void Spirit Clan member clasped Pei Yukong's left hand, and the azure blood essence on his fingertips continued to seep into Pei Yukong's body. "Don't waste your time." Pei Yukong smiled miserably, "I'm going to die anyway. Without the power of death, I will still die, but sooner or later." ¡°Where is Nie Tian?¡± He reacted suddenly, looked around, and immediately saw Nie Tian, ??whose figure was blurred in the sea of ??red life energy and blood. "Pei Yukong, right?" Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan snorted coldly, "You are so courageous that you dare to plot against our young master. Do you, the Void Spirit Clan, really think you can challenge the Destroying Star Sea?" Pei Yukong smiled bitterly, "I came here hoping to apologize to Nie Tian in person." "Then stay where you are, and it's best not to move rashly." Yuan Jiuchuan said with a cold face: "You have to be more sensible. The current Yin Demon Star Territory is not something that you Void Spirit Clan can do whatever you want." "What nonsense are we doing now?" A clan elder of the Void Spirit Clan looked as if nothing could be more sad than death. "We have suffered extremely heavy losses in the Ruins Realm. Many of our clansmen were killed by the Wraith Clan and the White Bone Clan. Killed. We came to the Yin Demon Star Territory, actuallyto avoid disaster." "Avoiding disaster?" Yuan Jiuchuan was stunned. "The turbulent void is no longer safe." The clan elder said sadly: "We don't dare to set foot in the Star-Destroying Sea without Qin Yao's permission." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Right now. Ji Yuanquan, Ye Wenhan, Chu Rui and others from the Void Sect were the first to notice the anomaly and quickly gathered together. Those people, as soon as they saw the Void Spirit Clan members and asked Yuan Jiuchuan, they naturally stood between them and Nie Tian. "Miss Pei!" Only Ji Yuanquan and some other members of the Void Spirit Religion came to Pei Qiqi and asked with concern. Soon, they learned that the members of the Void Spirit Clan had suffered heavy losses from the Bone Clan, and some members had also been killed by the Wraith Clan, resulting in heavy losses. Afterwards, Lord Yan Mo, Xue Mo, Dylan, and Dong Li also received the message and came after hearing the news. A group of people surrounded the Void Spirit Clan members. "Pei Yukong, how dare you plot against our young master?, a worthy death! "Master Yan Mo was not polite at all. He glared at the weak-breathing leader of the Void Spirit Clan and said, "Over the years, we and your Void Spirit Clan have always been at peace with each other. Many space artifacts were made by you and paid huge rewards. " ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t thank me, but you still harm our young master¡¯s essence and blood. You are really a bunch of rats!¡± Lord Yama scolded. Snow Demon, Dylan and others also looked bad. In the eyes of others, the Void Spirit Clan may have mysterious origins and extraordinary wonders, but in the eyes of the Great Owl of the Star-Destroying Sea, it is just that. To be honest, none of them who dare to compete with the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm are afraid of the Void Spirit Tribe. After all, the members of the Void Spirit Clan were expelled from the Ruin Realm and were hunted for many years because of their antagonism with the three major strange tribes in the Ruin Realm. The clan elder had a wry smile on his face and explained: "Well, we don't know the relationship between Nie Tian and Mie Xinghai." Great Master Yan Mo smiled ferociously and glared at Pei Yukong, "You dare to say that you don't know?" Pei Yukong sighed, "I know it's my fault, so I came here to apologize in person." "Actually, it's to avoid disaster." Yuan Jiuchuan interrupted, "They were severely beaten by the White Bone Clan's Sharp Bone Master and the Wraith Clan, and they are going to be homeless again." Many people looked at Pei Yukong and others with gloating joy. "Um?" Suddenly, the gilded phoenix Dylan received the latest news, "Baptista, the leader of the Ancient Spirit Clan and the Flame Dragon Clan, was killed by the Lord Qian Demon. Baptista's dragon bones and blood were thrown to The entire Demon Realm has been completely eaten away by the Demon Clan, monsters, and insects." "What!?" Everyone suddenly changed their colors and stared at Dylan in shock. Soon, Lord Yama and Snow Demon also learned the news through the same channel. "Baptista was very unfriendly to me in the spirit world." Dylan lowered his head, "But I was actually not that resentful towards him. Moreover, I had secretly seen him when he was crossing the Sea of ??Destruction. I met him and had some heartfelt words to him. I didn¡¯t expect that, eh" He shook his head and sighed. "Wow!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the depths of the sea of ??rich crimson blood, Nie Tianjiu's souls emerged from the divine realm of brilliant stars. Everyone¡¯s attention was instantly attracted. One after another, gazes were directed towards the mysterious and gorgeous Star God Realm in Nie Tiantian¡¯s sea of ??blood. "Changes in the Divine Realm!" Snow Demon looked at it carefully for a while, and suddenly said in surprise: "Young Master's way of human cultivation seems to have made sufficient progress in such a period of time, which is strange." "To be precise, it's the main soul that has been greatly improved." Lord Yama added. ¡°Isn¡¯t his trip supposed to be about condensing blood and seeking a breakthrough in blood?¡± Dong Li was also confused. Phew! The bones of the violent beast that left before and fell to the entrance of the dark abyss suddenly left and returned, returning from the entrance of the abyss. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1678 Star Glory You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The red light blooming from the violent beast is extremely dazzling. At this moment, many human race gods and alien lords scattered around the Yin Demon Star Territory subconsciously looked at the broken bones. They seemed to see a violent giant beast suddenly rushing out of the pit. "The dark abyss!" There was a sudden exclamation, a little timidly, came out. As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. Chu Rui, Ye Wenhan, Ji Yuanquan and others stayed in the Ruin Realm for a while and killed many demons and ghost tribesmen. Through those people, they also learned that the real forbidden land in the Ruin Realm is the Dark Abyss! However, the entrance to the Dark Abyss is extremely mysterious and not everyone can find it. As soon as they heard someone shouting out of the dark abyss, their eyes naturally focused on it. "Old Fan!" Ye Wenhan of Tongtian Pavilion suddenly became excited. "Great Elder!" Chu Rui also exclaimed. I saw Mo Heng from the Broken Star Ancient Palace, Brahma Ze from Tongtian Pavilion, Hua Mu, Mu Biqiong, Jiahuang Jinnan, Hou Chulan and other Five Elements Sect gods and goddesses at the location of the Yin Demon Realm. The one who shouted out the "dark abyss" was Mu Biqiong from the Paradise Mountain. They, a group of them, came from afar, passed through many space magic circles of the demon clan, and came to this area under the guidance of Hua Mu and Mu Biqiong. Brahma Ze looked solemnly and said: "The place where the bones flew away is really the entrance to the dark abyss?" Mu Biqiong nodded, "Yes, it was the symbiotic flower in my body that informed me of this fact. That demonic flower with spiritual intelligence has been guiding me since I entered the ruin world." "She's right, below is the entrance to the so-called dark abyss." Hua Mu raised his eyebrows and shot out a beam of light from his fingertips, rushing into the demon vine that was about to emerge. "The symbiosis flower in her body started to react. My demonic vine, which has been growing with my power, is also jumping for joy." He snorted coldly and said: "If I guessed correctly, the Symbiosis Flower and the Demonic Vine may all come from below." "Elder Fan! Great Elder!" Those people from the four ancient sects were extremely surprised. After seeing the two people, they hurried over. "Whoops!" The bone of the violent beast that flew out from the dark abyss condensed into a streak of red lightning, which happened to pass by them. They suddenly shuddered as the bones passed by. It was as if the ferocious gaze of a violent giant beast glanced at them unintentionally as they passed by. Reaching the Divine Realm, the four ancient sect qigong masters at the late stage of the Holy Realm actually shuddered. Immediately, they noticed that the broken bones flew into Nie Tian¡¯s suddenly blooming star realm. Those who came to join us were all Qi Refiners from the four ancient sects, as well as the powerful Saint Realm experts from other sects in the human world. As if they had found a backbone, they started shouting before they arrived, "Great Elder, Senior Fan, you have to make the decision for us. That Nie Tian is actually the son of the biggest evil heretic - Qin Yao!" "You all know how many crimes Qin Yao committed in the human world back then!" "How many geniuses were swallowed up by the blood essence of alien races and died because of Qin Yao's hybrid plan?" "Since he, Nie Tian, ??is related to Qin Yao and is Qin Yao's son, he is not from the same group as us!" Having been suppressed by the power of Destroyed Star Sea and suppressed by Dong Li and others, the previously honest elders from the Sanctuary cried out loudly for Mo Heng and Brahma Tianze to seek justice. "Nie Tiantian" Brahma Ze was stunned for a moment and glanced at Mo Heng with a strange look in his eyes. Mo Heng snorted coldly and said indifferently: "A bunch of trash." "ah!" Those who did not belong to the four ancient sects and were mostly late-stage saints were stunned when they heard Mo Heng's words. Chu Rui, Dou Tianchen and others had known about the relationship between Mo Heng and Qin Yao, and also knew that Mo Heng's disappearance for a period of time was related to the Xingxing Sea. Looking at his attitude, they naturally understood. "Hey, these people can actually survive when the human world suffers a catastrophe." Huang Jinnan of the Five Elements Sect shook his head, "Isn't it good to be alive? If you have to go to Nie Tian to cause trouble, isn't it seeking death?" Hou Chulan took it seriously and nodded heavily, "I'm getting older and my brain is no longer bright." "you!" Those people stared at the two sons and goddesses, trying to accuse them."Mr. Fan?" Ye Wenhan called softly. Fan Tianze stared at Yin Xingtian across the dim starry sky, looked at the Tongshen Sword Formation behind Yin Xingtian, and said: "I didn't expect that he was recognized by the Tongshen Sword Formation." Before, it was he who caused the strange movement of the Tongshen Sword Formation. "I thought that when I entered the later stage of the Divine Realm, I would be able to touch the Divine Sword Formation and make it work for me." Brahma Tianze was a little regretful, but also a little emotional, "Old Monster Yin, who has accumulated a lot of experience, and soared into the sky, is so impressive. Amazing. Once you enter the Divine Realm, you can take advantage of the disaster in the Tongtian Realm and trigger the recognition of the master of the Tongtian Sword Formation. The right time, place and people are indispensable." "That sword formation?" Ye Wenhan asked again. "The sword formation, the sword intent, and the sword light are all imprinted by the swordsman ancestors of Tongtian Pavilion in the past generations." Brahma Tianze spontaneously felt respect and said seriously: "Being recognized by the Tongshen Sword Formation means that That Yin Xingtian has been recognized by our Tongtian Pavilion and ancestors of all generations!" Ye Wenhan was shocked and immediately lowered his head: "I understand." The reluctance in his heart was completely eliminated by Brahma Tianze's words. Before meeting Brahma Ze, he still imagined that one day, he would be able to ask Yin Xingtian to hand over the Tongshen Sword Formation and rebuild the glory of Tongtian Pavilion. Now he has given up. "Pavilion Master, he must have passed away. As long as the Pavilion Master still has thoughts of remnant soul, the Tongshen Sword Formation will not recognize the master so easily." Brahma Tianze sighed softly, "Xujie, I just want to know, if the Pavilion Master is dead, In whose hands shall he die." "Ah, Pavilion Master, perished in the Ruins Realm?" The Qi Refiner of Tongtian Pavilion was shocked. "Chu Yuan of Tongtian Pavilion was killed by the Bone Clan's Great Master." Dylan's voice sounded leisurely, "This is the news we got from the Star Destroying Sea. I don't know whether it is true or not." ¡°Crash!¡± At this moment, the Star God Realm where Nie Tian was located suddenly moved in like a sea of ??bright stars. "Hoo!" In the divine realm of stars, a magnificent flag suddenly flew out, as if it encompassed all living beings and all the appearances of the world. The star-studded banner floated over the Yin Demon Realm, and those old men from the Holy Realm who were filled with righteous indignation and accused him were involved one by one. The strong men from the holy realm who were involved were like mosquitoes and flies stuck in a spider web, unable to break free no matter what. "Starry flags!" "This is even more powerful than in the hands of Luo Wanxiang!" Everyone exclaimed. Mo Heng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he looked at the old men in the holy realm who were just restrained and had no fear of their lives, and said calmly: ¡°Nie Tian probably wants to shut them up.¡± Brahma Tianze nodded, "That's right, chattering incessantly is annoying." "We feel the same way." Ji Yuanquan agreed. Yu Suying stared at the Star God Realm, looking at the swaying Sky Star Flower, whose leaves seemed to contain a sea of ??stars, and murmured: "Nie Tian's realm of God Realm seems to have made a step forward." "Mid-stage God's Realm? Isn't he supposed to be advancing to the bloodline?" Dong Li was shocked. another side. Led by Pei Yukong, those seriously injured members of the Void Spirit Tribe, Nadulu, stared at Nie Tian in shock. After a while, Dulu slowly lowered his head and told Pei Yukong from his heart, "Clan leader, this boy named Nie Tian is worthy of the lady. He is the only one who is a perfect match for the lady." Pei Yukong smiled bitterly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1679 Star Magnetic Crystal You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "From today on, if I hear any of you speak rudely again, the sect you belong to will be removed from the world!" Nie Tian was sitting cross-legged in the starry divine realm. The swaying Star Flower behind him seemed to be rooted in the depths of the galaxy, absorbing the divine brilliance of the stars. The star-studded flag above his head was like a curtain of starry light suppressing the heavens. Like a god who controls the myriad changes in the sea of ??stars. His star soul echoes with the Star God Realm. It seems that he can listen to the wailing of the star cores in the Yin Demon Star Realm and feel the depression and discomfort of the star cores. The Yin Demon Star Territory is about to die due to the escape of the Lord Hatian. "All the worlds and worlds born in the Yin Demon Star Territory have suffered misfortune and will perish as a result. Only the star core of the Yin Demon Realm gave him a cold, hidden, fresh and powerful feeling. "Breakthrough in the Divine Realm" With a thought in his mind, his eyes fell on the many old men in the holy realm who were clamoring to find Qin Yao and cause trouble for him. He still has vague impressions of some of them. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It was also them who dreamed of stepping into the floating continent and seizing the opportunity when it opened. He has deeply understood this sentence that the human heart is not enough for a snake to swallow an elephant. He decided not to show mercy to such people. Today, he has enough strength and confidence to face such people. "The stars are falling!" With a wave of his sleeves, broken stars seemed to shake out from the star-studded flag. The many elders from the Sanctuary who had been clamoring to be held accountable followed the falling broken stars and floated out from the Xingluo Wanxiang flag. Each of them had a crystal block hanging on their chests. The crystallized light of the stars. They squinted and took a closer look, and found that there were many stars in the crystal block, and the mysterious true meaning of star power was constantly evolving within it, as if the secret of the birth of the star realm was revealed within. This kind of magical power was something they had never seen before. Looking at the crystal block, they felt chills in their hearts. "Broken Star!" Mo Heng's eyes lit up and he looked surprised, "The true meaning of the Broken Star Technique is the broken stars. Broken Stars, by collecting star cores and condensing them, can imprint the secrets of the Broken Star Technique inside to create the Broken Star Seal. . In addition, each broken star can also spontaneously gather star power and use it in battle." Chu Rui, Dou Tianchen and other Qi Practitioners from Broken Star Ancient Palace looked moved as they looked at the pieces of Broken Star shaking out from the Xingluo Wanxiang Banner, which clearly contained Nie Tian's essence. "Hundreds of broken stars, all the size of a palm, with different shapes, either prismatic, elliptical, or triangular. The colors of the broken stars are also very different, some are dark red, some are orange, and some are green. The same thing is that the broken stars are all shining with bright crystal light, and contain divine power, star power, and soul power. Whoops! Many broken stars suddenly flew away from the chests of the mute old men from the Holy Realm, and fell into the Star Luo Wanxiang Banner, and into Nie Tian's Star God Realm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? On top of Nie Tian's head, the red bone of the violent beast was like a sharp blade, cutting a strange crystal. From that crystal, broken stars fell off and separated. Whenever a Broken Star breaks away, Nie Tian condenses the spiritual power and soul power of the star and kneads it into it according to the refining method recorded in the Broken Star Art. When his star power and soul power are integrated into the Broken Star, he will immediately have a strange reaction. The broken stars have become alive. They can spontaneously engulf the starlight in the sea of ????stars, condense them, and turn them into the source of his power. They can also help him sense his surroundings. Like a star elixir that has been weakened many times, it is amazing. He exchanged three broken star marks, and from the last one, he found a brand new article about the refining method of broken stars and the functions of various mysterious things. "The star pupil, or the eye of the sky, can detect things. It can sense the soul like an eye and can see the truth." "Broken Star, collects star core fragments and condenses them. It can spontaneously absorb the power of stars and provide star power to the owner. It can be like a container, bursting out the power of stars during battle. Broken Star is strong, and if the soul is strong enough, it can be multi-minded. When the land is put into operation and the star array is arranged, the lethality is terrifying." "The Star Pupil is invisible, but the Broken Star is tangible." ?"" Many subtleties about Broken Star are clearly presented from the third Broken Star mark. Nie Tian¡¯s wisp of soul thought was imprinted on him after just one glance, and will never be destroyed. "Great Elder!" After a while, Nie Tian was shocked and woke up from the Broken Star Mark. He looked at Mo Heng, his mouth was full of joy, and he saluted respectfully. After that, he turned around and said to Brahma Ze: "I've met Senior Fan." Mo Heng nodded slightly, and Brahma Tianze smiled and said, "You kid, it's really surprising. If I admit it correctly" After a pause, he stared at the strange crystal cut by the giant beast, "Is that a star magnetic crystal?" Chu Rui, Dou Tianchen and others have already had fiery eyes. "Well, I don't recognize it either." Nie Tian said calmly, pointing to the piece of crystal cut by the violent beast, "This thing was brought out of the ground by the bones. It sucked the bones, and the bones Wrap it with red blood and pull it out. What surprised me is that the small crystal blocks adsorbed on this thing are actually star core fragments." "It's the Star Magnetic Crystal!" Chu Rui took a deep breath and said excitedly: "Nie Tian, ??the Star Magnetic Crystal is a rare treasure of heavenly pregnancy. This object is a unique magnet. Different from ordinary magnets, it absorbs all domains. Realms and star cores of stars. Between heaven and earth, some realm stars explode, and the star cores follow the meteors and fly to unknown places. As long as they are close to them, they will be attracted." "At the beginning, when the Palace Master went out to travel, he searched hard for this thing in the Star-Destroying Sea and the vast starry sky in the human world." "It's a pity that this thing is a legendary thing. Only one of our Shattered Star Ancient Palace, millions of years ago, was lucky enough to see it in the Star-Destroying Sea, but he couldn't obtain it." ¡°For practicing the Broken Star Technique, and for our Broken Star Ancient Palace, this thing can be called a divine weapon!¡± Many people who practice the Shattering Star Technique, like Dou Tianchen, also have fiery eyes. Nie Tian¡¯s knowledge was expanded. He was surprised and looked at the star magnetic crystal, which was actually not big inside but was adsorbed with many colorful fragmented star cores. He said, ¡°It¡¯s so precious.¡± "Where did it come from?" Chu Rui asked hurriedly. Nie Tian stretched out his hand and pointed, "It's over there." "The dark abyss!" "That's right, it's the entrance to the Dark Abyss, where the leader of the Sky Giant Spirit is buried and buried!" "Perhaps, star magnetic crystals only exist in places like the Dark Abyss." "Besides star magnetic crystals, what else can there be?" Everyone was ignited by the star magnetic crystal and their greed was ignited. "Nie Tian, ??your realm, your bloodline?" Dong Li stepped forward, "Bloodline, it seems you haven't broken through yet?" "There was something wrong in the middle. When the bloodline broke through, the power generated was used elsewhere." Nie Tian frowned slightly, "It's the Soul Captor of the Wraith Clan. He almost took away the body through the Wraith Bead. Me. Oh, by the way, the Great Soul Master who once dominated the spiritual world for an era is now the Master Soul Capture Master!" "What?" Mo Heng was shocked. The expressions of Snow Demon, Lord Yama and Dylan changed even more, and they were extremely shocked. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1680 Mystery You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The Soul-Capturing Master is the former Ghost Soul Master. For such a big event, I will immediately pass it on to the Star-Destroying Sea!" Dylan shouted. "No need, he should already know." Nie Tiandao. "What?" Dylan was puzzled. "Your lord, you should know that the Great Master of Ghost Souls is now the Great Master of Soul Capturers." Nie Tian hesitated for a moment and gave an explanation, "His soul thought passed through the three marks of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and it has never been destroyed." The sea of ??stars came across the sky to help me resist the soul enslavement of the Soul Captor." "That's good," Dylan said. "The Great Master of Ghost Souls is the Master of Soul Capturers!" The rest of the people were still in shock. Snow Demon, Yama Demon Lord, many powerful men who destroyed the Star Sea, Chu Rui, Brahma Tianze and others from the human race all looked solemn. "Master Nether Soul! He, he once traveled to the Star-Destroying Sea before he died violently in the underworld of the spiritual world." Lord Yan Mo said with a gloomy face, "Before us, the situation in the Star-Destroying Sea was more complicated. In the previous era, Lord Nether Soul had committed many murderous crimes in the Star-Destroying Sea." "Yes, there were legends about him before the Star-Destroying Sea." Dylan nodded, "It can be said that before we became famous, he was the fierce god of the Star-Destroying Sea. I didn't expect that he would actually be the Soul Captor! No wonder, no wonder the Wraith Clan members seemed to be quite familiar with many areas when they fought in the Star-Destroying Sea." "When the Great Lord Nether Soul was in the spirit world, he was recognized by the Ancient Spirit Tribe, the Demon Tribe, the You Tribe, and almost most other races." Great Lord Yan Mo said with a gloomy face, "The former Great Lord Wraith Soul can be said to be The pride of the spirit world. He knows the spirit world, the human world, and the Sea of ??Destruction like the back of his hand." "No wonder Luo Wanxiang can be bewitched by him, and no wonder those demons, Xie Ming, and Nether Clan members can so easily reach a tacit understanding with the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm." As soon as he thought of this, the figure of the Great Lord Yan Mo was greatly shaken, and he said: "Perhaps, the several great Lords of the Ancient Spirit Clan, the Great Lord Yuan Mo, the Great Lord Styx, the Great Lord Tongyou, and the Great Lord Jinggu, are competing for each one. Crossing the Sea of ??Destroying Stars, stepping into the Ruin Realm, and exploring the Forbidden Land, he secretly planned it!" "After all, the Great Master Yuanmo, the Great Master Styx, the Great Master Tongyou, and the Great Master Crystal Bone all do not advocate contact with the Ruins Realm." "If these four great masters are still in the spirit world and alive, they will definitely have nothing to do with the ruin world." As soon as these words came out, Dylan and Snow Demon, including Mo Heng, seemed to be touched. "Perhaps, this is really the case." Snow Demon frowned deeply, "All the high-ranking lords in the spiritual world and latecomers in the divine realm in the human world suddenly received mysterious news about the secrets buried in the forbidden land of the Ruins Realm. It is about to break out. It is said that as long as you gain something in the forbidden area of ????the Ruins Realm, you can break your own realm." "High-level Great Lords can advance to supreme beings like the Heavenly Soul Lord, the Bone-Breaking Emperor and the Dark King, and those in the Divine Realm can also advance further." "There are many opinions about the source of this news, and it suddenly spread among those at the top." After a pause, Snow Demon continued: "Many people speculate that it was us who spread the news from the Star-Destroying Sea. But I have inquired carefully and found that our side of the Star-Destroying Sea did not provide such a source of information." ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong, it must be the Master Soul Captor!¡± Dylan shouted. ???????????????? More, about the soul-catching master, came from everyone¡¯s mouths. Nie Tian listened for a moment and realized that no matter the three great lords from Destroying Star Sea, Mo Heng, Brahma Tianze, Chu Rui and other gods in the human world, they all had a deep fear of the former Wraith Master. After learning that the Lord Ghost Soul was the Lord Soul Captor, various deeds about the Lord Ghost Soul were revealed. After everyone thought deeply, they connected the chaos in the Three Realms and many strange and unprovoked things in the past few years with him, and then found that many problems and doubts were easily solved. Nie Tian also learned from the mouths of these powerful old men how high the status of the former Ghost Master was in the spiritual world and how powerful he was. That was a strong man who almost dominated the spiritual world and suppressed all four ancient sects in the human world. "Nie Tian" Finally, after everyone calmed down, Pei Yukong from the Void Spirit Clan finally led his seriously injured tribesmen to him with an apologetic expression, "I admit that I coveted the wonders of your bloodline and did some things secretly. I'm very sorry." He looked miserable, "Now, I have paid enough price and my life is not long. I came here specifically to apologize." Beside him, Pei Qiqi looked pale and wanted to say something, but finally fell silent. Pei YukongAs soon as they apologized, everyone stopped talking and looked at the Void Spirit Clan members with different expressions. Nie Tian frowned and glanced at them one by one, especially Pei Yukong. After a few careful glances, he learned that there was an indestructible aura of death lingering in Pei Yukong's bloodline. This kind of breath is the same as the one contained in the bones of the violent beast. He couldn't see clearly before because of his lack of blood and realm. Now if he looks closely, he can find countless gray and white crystal lines, twisting Pei Yukong's blood crystal chain, eroding him day and night, eating away at his flesh and blood. After he got the bones of the violent beast, he couldn't clean them away even after countless years. Finally, with the help of the tearing beast, his bloodline, and the power of the violent beast, he finally succeeded in eliminating the power of death. And Pei Yukong "For the sake of Senior Sister Pei, I won't argue with you, but it's just this once." Nie Tian pondered for a while and said coldly: "Next time, don't blame me for being rude." "It won't happen again." Pei Yukong promised. "Nie Tian, ??how injured is he?" Pei Qiqi's eyes were full of prayer. Nie Tian shook his head gently, "There's nothing I can do." He didn¡¯t know who the gray-white crystal thread that merged into Pei Yukong¡¯s bloodline came from. But he knew that since Pei Yukong was not a violent behemoth, he was almost hopeless after the bloodline crystal chain was twisted with such death power. Whoops! Suddenly, there was a stream of stars flying from the distant sky. The stream of star light was supposed to fly elsewhere, but was suddenly attracted by the star magnetic crystals, changed its direction midway, and headed towards Nie Tian. With a bang, a crystal block the size of a fist was attracted by the star magnetic crystal. The stream of stars suddenly disappeared. Soon after, another stream of stars flew from the distance. In the stream of stars behind, there are no strange star core fragments, only star essences, which are not affected by the star magnetic crystals. Those star streams, one after another, fell into the entrance of the dark abyss. "Huh!" Looking at the stream of stars that appeared out of thin air and flew into the entrance of the dark abyss, the powerful men in the Broken Star Ancient Palace were secretly surprised when they sensed it carefully. "Those star streamers seemed to be commanded by someone to fly into the entrance of the dark abyss." Chu Rui looked at it for a while and suddenly said: "In other words, they were sucked into it. The star magnetic crystals flew away from there. , you have obtained it, how come you still have the stars and the light to be absorbed?" "There is a person inside who is extremely weak. He seems to be using his strength to gather the power of the stars." Nie Tian stretched out his hand and the Xingluo Wanxiang Banner wrapped around the star magnetic crystal and fell into his hand. "This star magnetic crystal is adsorbed by a star. Nuclear fragments should have flown down." "A person, extremely weak?" Chu Rui hesitated for a moment, then with a loud shock, "It's the palace master!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1681 Detecting the Darkness You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Palace Master! The master of Broken Star Ancient Palace¡ªJi Cang, was originally the number one person in the human world! Before he disappears, no one, including Qu Yi, Chu Yuan, Shao Tianyang and others, can compete with him! Outside the world, there are rumors that Ji Cang¡¯s disappearance is a plan by Qin Yao to destroy Xinghai, but the big owl of Mie Xinghai knows that this is not the case. Ji Cang just traveled in the Star-Destroying Sea for a while and then went to the Ruins Realm. Several big lords in Mie Xinghai all know that their master, Qin Yao, had a conversation with Ji Cang during Mie Xinghai. It¡¯s just this once. They didn¡¯t know whether there was a big fight or not, and then Ji Cang left from the Star-Destroying Sea. After that, Ji Cang began to appear frequently in various places in the Ruins Realm. It was rumored that he had interacted with and fought with the Great Master Qianhun of the Wraith Clan, the Great Master Qianhun of the White Bone Clan, and many other great Masters in the Ruins Realm. The latest news I heard is that the Great Lord Thousand Souls teamed up with various powerful forces to besiege Ji Cang, but Ji Cang still broke free. Afterwards, the news about Ji Cang was lost. No one knows anymore where Ji Cang has gone, whether he is alive or dead. Now, Nie Tian said that at the entrance of the Dark Abyss, there was a person who was extremely weak and kept using magical powers and secret techniques to pull the light from the stars. Then "It is undoubtedly the palace master!" Chu Rui took a deep breath, and suddenly turned into a stream of starlight, running towards the dark abyss of the Yin Demon Realm. One breath travels thousands of miles! "Magnetic!" In the dim galaxy, the stream of starlight transformed by Chu Rui opened up a brilliant path of light. "The Dark Abyss is very dangerous, you!" Mo Heng shouted softly. "It's a pity that when Chu Rui learned that Ji Cang was extremely weak and fell into the dark abyss, he could no longer listen to persuasion and insisted on taking the lead in shooting. Mo Heng sighed, but he understood. When they were still children of the stars, Chu Rui and Ji Cang had a good relationship. After Ji Cang became the palace master, he trusted him very much and helped him become the deputy palace master. The friendship between Chu Rui and Ji Cang is like that between him and Qin Yao, so he can understand it very well. "Deputy Palace Master!" Dou Tianchen screamed loudly. When he arrived, he found that the star streamer transformed by Chu Rui entered the entrance of the dark abyss. In that dark place, all the starlight suddenly disappeared. Then, no one could sense Chu Rui's aura, and no one could see a trace of light. Like a stone sinking into the sea. Yu Suying and others, at this time, explained softly that Nie Tian¡¯s bones had illuminated the strange scene when he entered before, the bones of the giant spirit clan leader, and the numerous demonic plants and demonic flowers. Dou Tianchen, Zu Guangyao, and some Qi Refiners from Broken Star Ancient Palace looked deep after hearing this. The palace master, Ji Cang, was trapped in it and was extremely weak. The high-ranking great master of the Qingtian Giant Spirit was buried inside. The deputy palace master, Chu Rui, could really bring Ji Cang out if he went deep into it? "Little Lord." Great Lord Yan Mo, Dylan and Xue Mo, the three star-destroying sea owl's eyes rested on Nie Tian. The three people hurriedly persuaded Nie Tian to explain the horror of the Dark Abyss, and told Nie Tian about the many dangers of the Dark Abyss. They said that there were many entrances to the Dark Abyss, and the person who was truly familiar with this forbidden area was his father Qin Yao. They want Nie Tian, ??don¡¯t act rashly, don¡¯t harm yourself for Chu Rui. Mo Heng, who is also from Broken Star Ancient Palace, will not comment on this. When Dou Tianchen and Zu Guangyao and everyone learned that Nie Tian¡¯s bones could illuminate the mysterious entrance to the dark abyss, they looked at Nie Tian expectantly, their eyes full of hope. They hope that Nie Tian can use the bone or use some magical means to rescue Chu Rui and Ji Cang. "The forbidden land, the dark abyss, the place where countless mysteries are stored, the place created by the Supreme Being." Nie Tian squinted his eyes and considered in his mind. He held the piece of star magnetic crystal in his palm. The power of the stars was kneading the soul power and injecting it into the broken star that was stripped out of the star magnetic crystal and refined by him. "Perhaps, we can use Yu Broken Star, let¡¯s find out. Maybe the Star Pupil Sky Eye can also work.¡± "Chichi!" Groups of stars flew out of Nie Tian's eyes and fell towards the mountains of the Yin Demon Realm. The pieces of newly refined broken stars imply his star spiritual power, and his refined soul power is also injected into them. The star pupil is invisible and can sense and peek. The broken star contains the power and soul power of the stars and can attack real objects. Both of them are closely related to his star soul. ?"Xingpu!" Dou Tianchen¡¯s eyes lit up, and he imitated Nie Tian and released his own star pupils. The rest of the people, seeing them using secret techniques to sense the dark abyss, hesitated for a moment and then took action one after another. Various light groups, soul power crystals, and artifacts that communicate with their minds are all falling towards the dark abyss. Puff puff! The detection light group, which has gathered many soul and spiritual powers, has not yet fallen to the entrance of the dark abyss, it is like a balloon exploding. The Star Pupils and Broken Stars of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, as well as Yu Suying's silver ball, a pure sky divine light, Ji Yuanquan's void medium, Feng Beiluo's cluster of corpse poison phosphorus fire, and Dylan's golden feather, all exploded on the way. . The star pupil formed by Nie Tian exploded in an instant and lost contact. He groaned, as if someone had punched him in the chest several times. On the contrary, after being peeled off from the star magnetic crystal and integrated with the spiritual power and soul power of the star, when it fell below, it was suddenly guided by another force and disappeared. He and Broken Star have lost contact. Even a refined sword light from Brahma Tianze suddenly collapsed on the way. In the late stage of the Divine Realm, Brahma Ze, who had mastered the art of swordsmanship, screamed in surprise. Thousands of swords rushed out from the meridians in his body. He snorted again and pointed to the depths of the darkness. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??A sharper sword light, containing the will to tear the world apart, rushed into it. Deep in the gleaming corridor, in the truly dark area, a green-brown branch suddenly pierced straight towards it. With a loud bang, Brahma Ze's sword light exploded again. The shattered sword light condensed into a few crystal grains, and each crystal grain contained thousands of smaller sword intents, wisps of sword intent, just like fish collectively taking poison and suddenly dying. A touch of greenness quietly emerged from Brahma Ze's fingers. Around Brahma Tianze's expression, the monstrous sword intent in his body erupted. Everyone saw that he even used the divine realm to attack the fingers with many illusory sword shadows. Slowly, the greenness on the cut fingers faded. Brahma Tianze took a breath, suddenly felt a little frightened, and said loudly. "It's the ghost spirit grass." Mu Biqiong, the holy land of the Paradise Mountain, said faintly, "The advancement of magic plants and spiritual plants in the world is more difficult than the advancement of flesh and blood creatures, requires more time, and relies on various opportunities. " "Ghost Spirit Grass, in legend, was transformed into the remnant soul of a great master of the Ghost Clan after his death. The great master of the Ghost Clan called himself the Ghost Spirit Master. When he existed, he was still in Tianhun. Before the Great Lord. It seems that the death of the Great Lord Ghost Spirit was caused by the Great Lord Heavenly Soul." "The Great Lord Ghost Spirit was killed by the Great Lord Heavenly Soul, and then the Ghost Spirit Grass appeared." Mu Biqiong explained. "How did you know?" Snow Demon asked in shock. ¡°There is a symbiotic flower in my body.¡± Mu Biqiong responded. "I see." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1682 They are coming! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Biqiong and Hua Mu looked at the entrance of the dark abyss and stopped moving forward. They came to the Ruins Realm because they were bewitched by the Demonic Vine and the Symbiotic Flower. They wanted to find out the secrets of the Demonic Vine and the Symbiotic Flower and solve the problem of coexisting with foreign objects and themselves. But when they actually came to the dark abyss, they became timid. The more they heard about the Dark Abyss, the more frightened they became. Ji Cang, the clan leader of the Sky Giant Spirit, and those who roam the world, are either dead at the entrance or imprisoned. Brahma Ze's overwhelming sword power is no match for a branch of Ghost Spirit Grass. The many spiritual and soul power barriers that were discovered were annihilated one by one, all describing the horror of the dark abyss. No matter whether they are visitors from the Star-Destroying Sea or visitors from the human world, they are all gathering at the entrance of the Dark Abyss, and they are all hesitant. Destroy the three great owls of Xinghai and persuade everyone not to act rashly. The strong man in the human world became honest after his attack in Brahma Ze was unsuccessful and he was almost injured by a branch of ghost grass. A group of people, floating in the Yin Demon Realm, at the entrance to the dark abyss, were discussing one after another. No one dares to set foot in it. Chu Rui, no more news has been delivered. Time is passing by minute by minute. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Dong Li, dressed in black, suddenly smiled and released the dark light wheel, "Okay, I'll go down and find out." Nie Tian was slightly shocked, "You?" "I'm a little bit sure." Dong Li nodded lightly, "I vaguely feel that the dark light wheel can protect me. This is the Yin Demon Star Territory, the birthplace of the King of Darkness." Phew! Before Nie Tian could stop him, Dong Li, who was holding a dark light wheel and stepping on a black turtle, landed behind Chu Rui. Countless brilliant beams of light suddenly erupted in the corridor leading to the entrance to the dark abyss. Many great lords and gods suddenly changed their colors. They keenly sensed that those brilliant beams of light contained the power to destroy the world. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even powerful people like Yama, Snow Demon and Dylan may not be able to survive if they are submerged by those gorgeous beams of light. Peng! The dark light wheel controlled by Dong Li was like a huge black umbrella, covering her. The purest dark light bloomed, and the mysterious, ancient, and ultimate dark energy guarded her firmly and helped her isolate all the light. "strangeness¡­¡­" Mu Biqiong from the Paradise Mountain exclaimed softly and said: "The power directed at her is obviously extremely terrifying. As for Chu Rui, there was nothing abnormal when he fell." The others also saw the clues. Dong Li, who entered with a dark light wheel, inspired the baptism of terrifying power in the passage. Brahma Ze's sword light triggered a riot in the Ghost Spirit Grass. Everyone faces different challenges when they fall into the dark abyss. Dong Li, with a dark halo on her head, disappeared into the dark place bit by bit. There were all kinds of magic and spiritual plants on the way, but there was nothing abnormal. "Dong Li, she should have entered safely. She should be at the entrance." Hua Mu, the owner of the Demonic Vine, squinted and said to Nie Tian, ??"She should be safe and sound for the time being." Nie Tian breathed a sigh of relief. "I'll give it a try too." An old man from the human race, an old man from the late Sanctuary of the Ruoshui Sect, saw Chu Rui and Dong Li stepping in one after another. They seemed to have no problem on their way. He gave a long laugh and entered like a sword. "In my opinion, the descent of the flesh and blood body will not trigger major changes." He thought to himself and said to everyone: "Deputy Palace Master Chu, Miss Dong, have penetrated safely. But the various perceptions we had before, The utensils were obviously rejected and attacked in various ways.¡± These remarks made many people feel bright. They all also saw that when Chu Rui and Dong Li sneaked in, they caused different reactions in the passage. However, both of them went down to the dark place safely, but Star Pupils, Broken Stars, etc. exploded one after another. "Perhaps, the flesh and blood body of a living being can be protected from some harm?" They thought so too. But in the next moment, their illusions were ruthlessly shattered. Peng! That Qi practitioner who came from the Weak Water Sect and was in the late stage of the Sanctuary. The misty Sanctuary suddenly shattered into pieces before even one third of it had fallen. Those brilliant beams of light that struck Dong Li and were blocked by the dark light wheel cruelly tore his sanctuary into pieces His flesh, blood, and soul were also torn apart before everyone¡¯s eyes. That soul, after losing its flesh and blood, desperately ran upwards in fear and regret. A beam of unknown lightning flashed, and his soul turned into light smoke and dispersed. A strange leaf suddenly extended from the dark place. The leaf was like a cluster of evil souls. After floating out, it swallowed up the remaining human soul. The leaves seem to be smiling ferociously, returning to the dark place. In the void of the Yin Demon Realm, everyone who was about to move took a breath of cold air, reined in their horses, and stopped one after another. Many people had lingering fears on their faces, but they were secretly thankful that they didn¡¯t rush into it. There are star magnetic crystals in the dark abyss, which may contain the top treasures of the three realms, and the secret to reaching the ultimate realm of power. But if it explodes and dies in the middle, everyone must weigh it. The weak water sect qigong master in the late stage of the holy realm only caused a little splash and died so easily. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out: Can they really sink peacefully like Dong Li and Chu Rui? The entrance to the dark abyss is known to contain all kinds of magic and spiritual plants. If Chu Rui and Dong Li go down, they must be fine and alive and well? After thinking deeply, they became quiet again. "The ghost tree is the leaves of the ghost tree. According to legend, each leaf of the ghost tree is an independent soul will. A ghost tree is composed of thousands of different soul consciousnesses." Snow Demon looked at him with a look. Change, "It is said that the Thousand Soul Master of the Nether Soul Clan, the soul secret technique he practices is based on the ghost tree." "There is another saying that there is also a ghost tree growing in the body of the Great Master Thousand Souls!" "Ghost trees can eat away souls, condense new leaves, form new souls, and grow and advance in this way. This kind of spiritual plant is more terrifying than the devil vine, and they must devour souls to grow. Ghost trees are from the underworld. The people of the Soul Tribe all want to refine the Ghost Tree to help them practice the secrets of the soul." "However, if things go wrong, it will become food for the ghost tree." "The people of the Ghost Clan are also the most delicious to the Ghost Tree." "" Snow Demon and the Great Lord Thousand Souls of the Wraith Clan had had several battles in the Star-Destroying Sea. She was extremely impressed by the Lord Thousand Souls' secret soul-splitting technique. She has always guessed that there must be an extremely powerful ghost tree in the body of the Thousand Souls Master. Although she has never seen it with her own eyes, she still firmly believes that it is possible that the Great Lord Thousand Souls himself has been assimilated by that ghost tree, and it is the Ghost Tree that walks the world as the Great Lord Thousand Souls. Of course, these are just her guesses, and she doesn¡¯t know whether they are true or false. "Well!" At this moment, Pei Yukong of the Void Spirit Clan, many gray-white crystal lines in his body suddenly produced terrifying death power. His face was pale, and the energy in his eyes seemed to be flowing away crazily. The beating sound of his heart gradually became inaudible. "He might not be able to hold on anymore." Dylan glanced at him and made a conclusion with an indifferent expression. Pei Qiqi lowered his head, clenched his fists, and murmured softly: "The Bone Clan, the Great Lord of Sharp Bones, the Great Lord of Penetrating Bones." "They, they are coming!" Pei Yukong suddenly screamed, looking around like a flashback, and urged loudly: "Quickly, quickly build a void channel and open the space magic circle. I have a hunch that the elite of the White Bone Clan will pour out all their money. Got it!" "Whoosh!" Lines of smoke, like pale snakes, flew out from his nostrils, eyes, and ears. ??Suddenly shot towards everyone. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1683 Undead Corpse Snake You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The incident happened unexpectedly! The pale spiritual snakes seemed to be born from Pei Yukong's flesh and blood, but they contained a strong power of death. The elders of the Void Spirit Clan who were closest to Pei Yukong were the first to suffer! Those clan elders, whose bloodline was only around the eighth or ninth level, and who were riddled with scars, only woke up when they saw the pale spiritual snake worming its way into their bodies. Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late. The pale spiritual snakes, as soon as they entered their bodies, were frantically eating away at their vitality. ?????????????????????????????????????????? out of the Bone Clan, the death bloodline of the bone-piercing Great Lord, and his cold and ferocious laughter, all rang out from the pale spiritual snakes. "Undead Corpse Snake!" Great Lord Yama, who came from the Star-Destroying Sea, suddenly changed his color and shouted urgently: "Stay away from the Void Spirit Tribe people! All those whose flesh and blood are eaten by the undead corpse snakes will create more corpse snakes!" Nie Tian frowned. He also saw that the members of the Void Spirit Tribe, who had been penetrated into their bodies by the so-called undead corpse snakes, were wailing and their flesh and blood gradually shrank. The shrinking of flesh and blood caused the undead corpse snakes to grow rapidly. In just tens of seconds, those Void Spirit Clan members died with hatred. "Stab!" More pale spiritual snakes flew out from the bodies of those Void Spirit Tribe people. "Damn it! These Void Spirit Clan guys are simply a scourge!" ¡°It¡¯s okay to be unlucky for yourself, but you want to come to the Yin Demon Star Territory and cause others to suffer along with them!¡± The evil heretics who destroyed Xinghai and the Qi refiners in the human world were all attacked by the undead corpse snakes, and each of them cursed at Pei Yukong and the Void Spirit Clan members. There was a lot of excitement. Dulu, and Pei Qiqi, another great master of the Void Spirit Clan who has reached the tenth level, were not attacked by the Undead Corpse Snake. It seems that the undead corpse snakes have spiritual intelligence and know who they can capture easily and can devour flesh and blood quickly, but they cannot deal with who they are. Nie Tian, ??who was some distance away from the chaotic area, reached out and pinched it. A pale undead corpse snake was grabbed from the air by his power. He pinched the so-called undead corpse snake with two fingers, used his life blood senses, and clearly smelled a weak but extremely crazy soul thread. "The bone-crushing Great Lord!" He snorted coldly, and flames burned in his two fingers. The undead corpse snake he pinched quickly turned into ashes in the crackling flames. He looked carefully again and soon discovered that the new undead corpse snakes were attacking the sacred areas of the human race, as well as aliens and hybrids with lower blood levels in the Sea of ??Destruction. "The undead corpse snake is just to create chaos." He understood instantly. "I'm sorry, it's me. I can't help you, I can't help the clansmen" Pei Yukong's breath has become thin and thin. He can feel that the little vitality left in his body is still being devoured, and he says with guilt on his face. , glanced at Pei Qiqi, and said lightly: "Take care." Phew! Pei Yukong turned his head and fell into the dark abyss. ?? Brilliant strange light suddenly surged out in the passage, shattering Pei Yukong's emaciated body into pieces. The current leader of the Void Spirit Clan perished. ? One by one, the new undead corpse snakes bred from his body were attacked by many demonic and spiritual plants at the entrance of the dark abyss. The undead corpse snakes turned into ashes one by one. Seeing the chaos caused by the undead corpse snake, the powerful masters such as Lord Yan Mo, Mo Heng, and Brahma Tianze suddenly took action. In the sky above the Yin Demon Realm, looking for targets everywhere, focusing on the weaker ones, the undead corpse snakes were gradually killed. "Father¡­¡­" At this time, Pei Qiqi was in a state of despair, looking at Pei Yukong who seemed to have turned into nothingness in the gorgeous passage. His bright eyes were filled with sadness at first, and gradually, they were filled with hatred. .¡± The world prisms are spinning like a polyhedral cold diamond. Bundles of space light blades, combined with the power of her blood and the power of space, were woven into a magnificent painting behind her back. That strange painting was derived from her long-term visualization and understanding of the intertwined spatial gaps in the Huankong Mountains. The dense space gaps in the Huankong Mountains contain infinite space principles. Only after her bloodline broke through the ranks repeatedly did she realize the wonder. With her bloodline and spiritual power,With the help of Jieyu Prism, it is simulated. Wow! Many space light blades penetrate the starry sky, creating cracks. The incomplete world with dense gaps seems to be connected to the end of void, implying the true meaning of void. Her crystal-clear jade fingers pointed at the undead corpse snakes. The pale little snakes seemed to be held seven inches by an invisible force and stuffed into the many space cracks behind her. Gone in a flash. In a very short time, all the undead corpse snakes died completely. "Chichi! Chichi!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the passage leading to the entrance of the dark abyss, there is a blue blood light flying out tenaciously. In the blue blood glow, there is Pei Yukong's reluctance, nostalgia, and guilt for her. That is the last trace of blood essence remaining after Pei Yukong¡¯s body and soul were destroyed. That is the power that Pei Yukong has secretly prepared to ban using secret methods. The blue blood light flew into Pei Qiqi's acupoint, making the world inside Pei Qiqi's acupoint suddenly become full of vitality, as if it could communicate with all realms. "Father." Pei Qiqi closed her eyes, and her soul consciousness shuttled between acupoints. In the changing world and space of each acupoint, she seemed to see Pei Yukong changing from illusion to nothingness, until there was no trace of him anymore. "Chi!" There are blue rays of light bursting out from her heart. After Pei Qiqi was shocked, she opened her eyes and immediately saw the brilliance of Jieyu prism crystals. In the mirrors, they corresponded to the demon starry sky around the Yin Demon Star Territory. "ah!" After noticing Pei Qiqi, those powerful great masters and gods suddenly changed their colors. From the mirror of the Jieyu Prism, what they saw were countless demons, bones, and ghosts. They could see ancient galactic ships, numerous monsters, magic weapons, and bones. Giants are swarming towards the Yin Demon Star Territory, like locusts, countless in number. Inside, they also saw the Bone-cutting Master, the Sharp Bone Master, the Soul-Condensing Master and the Soul-Destroying Master of the Wraith Clan, and the Hentian Master who saw the demons leaving. ???????????????? There is a terrifying demonic shadow hidden in the monstrous demonic energy, like an ancient demon god! After just one glance at the demonic figure, everyone's temples began to beat. It was as if they were just looking at him and silently reciting his name in their hearts, and they sensed that they were naturally struck by the power of some kind of law. "The Great Lord Qianmo." Even Lord Yama groaned in pain and covered his eyes with both hands, as if he wanted to forget the scene he had seen in his mind. It seems that only in this way, the Great Lord Ganmo will not notice him or focus his eyes on him. "Yama" A majestic, majestic and solemn demonic voice suddenly sounded in the Yin Demon Star Territory across the infinite galaxy. Lord Yama, covering his eyes with his hands, blood was flowing between his fingers. "How can he be so strong?" Nie Tian turned pale with shock. The rest of the people, looking at the embarrassed appearance of Lord Yama, also looked ashen. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1684 Casting a net for fishing You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The mighty magic sound, like the rhythm of the great road containing laws, ignores the distance of space and comes through the air. The Lord Yama who was summoned by him was howling and screaming and was forced to complete the bloodline return to his ancestors in an instant. The huge demonic body of Lord Yama suddenly appeared, carrying the Heaven-Shaking Demonic Pillar on its back, and roaring upwards to the sky. Chichi! Purple-black, old bark-like skin, as if cut by a sharp blade, with blood spurting out. Lord Yama cried out in pain, his hands no longer covering his eyes. His wide-open pupils were like purple torches, with many electric rays emitting from them. Pei Qiqi, whose bloodline had changed, was suddenly startled and looked up immediately. "Great Lord Qianmo!" The cold voice of the Snow Demon was a little trembling and uneasy, full of fear. "The origin of the bloodline of the Great Lord Yan Mo is the blood of the Demon Clan, and the Great Lord Qian Mo is the clan leader and commander of the Demon Clan in this era, and the one with the strongest bloodline of the Demon Clan." Feng Beiluo of the Tianzhi Sect said gloomily. Face, "The Great Master Qian Mo should have suppressed the Great Master Yan Mo from the source with the secret technique of blood." Nie Tian shouted: "We are both from a high-level bloodline, how can he control and balance the Lord Yama so easily?" "There is a huge difference in combat power between people of the same level." Feng Beiluo sighed and said, "I'm afraid this trip will be bad. I really didn't expect that the strong men of the three strange tribes would mobilize so much. There are many, and they are all coming to the Yin Demon Star Territory." The panic is spreading rapidly. Pei Qiqi controlled the Jieyu Prism, and the scenes reflected by the prisms frightened everyone. Many people have never seen so many strong aliens in their entire lives. Huge ancient galactic ships, densely packed with the three major strange clansmen, the Great Qian Demon, the Great Bone-piercing Lord, the Great Bone-Sharp Lord, the Great Soul-Condensing Lord, numerous monsters, white-bone giants, Bone Broken City "Miss Pei!" "Duru!" Mo Heng and Dylan spoke out almost at the same time. They made a unanimous request to Pei Qiqi, the Void Spirit Tribe Dulu who was seriously injured but still alive - they hoped that the two of them could work together to see if they could open a space channel and reach the Star-Destroying Sea. Ouch! Before Pei Qiqi and Dulu had time to give a reply, everyone saw the demon body of Yama, as majestic as a mountain, sputtering out streaks of purple blood. Lord Yama roared, kept moving, and soon realized that getting closer to the entrance of the dark abyss could eliminate the bloody massacre of Lord Qian Demon. A ray of light flashed through his burning eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Young Master, I must be forced to step into the dark abyss, otherwise I will be killed by the Demon Lord and burn out my blood with a magic weapon." Phew! His huge demonic body suddenly shot towards the radiant passage, rushing towards the darkness in the depths. Chi! Thousands of magnificent rays of light drowned him in an instant, and everyone could clearly see that his demonic body, which was nearly 10,000 meters high, was broken into hundreds of pieces like a porcelain bottle that fell to the ground. Then, hundreds of pieces of flesh and blood were thrown into the dark abyss. "Master Yan Mo, is he dead or alive?" Jiang Qinghuang asked her father with a sullen face, "His demon body was broken into pieces, but I feel that his soul seems to be intact. .¡± "At the entrance of the dark abyss, flesh and blood may be reunited, but the follow-up is unpredictable." Dylan replied. At the same time, Dulu of the Void Spirit Tribe said with a frustrated face: "I, I don't have the ability to open the void channel at this moment and establish a connection with the Star Destroying Sea." He lowered his head slightly, his sinister face full of pain. Although Pei Yukong was of mixed blood, he was his close friend. Instead, he became the leader of the Void Spirit Clan due to his strong push. He gathered the tribesmen scattered in the three realms and between the voids one by one, and flowed in the turbulent land of the void. Deep down, find a pure land for the Void Spirit Clan. Pei Yukong died, and many elders and young members of the clan also died in the Xu Realm. This most mysterious tribe that once soared across the three realms is at its weakest moment in history. This shocked him deeply. "The Yin Demon Star Territory has been imprisoned and cannot communicate with the outside world." Pei Qiqi was still calm. "From the appearance of the terrifying demonic shadow and the large number of people from the White Bone Clan, the void has undergone tremendous changes. You can't sense it, but I But I know that the power of those great masters of the Ruin Realm penetrates into the layers of space gaps in the Yin Demon Star Territory." "It's not just us, they are coming."?It also requires traveling across the galaxy. " "This is the reason why they, reflected in the Jie Yu Prism, appeared in front of us without even taking a breath." An old man from the late Saint Realm heard this and shouted in despair: "In that case, leave the Yin Demon Star Realm quickly before they come!" One call and a hundred responses. Many Qi Refiners who came from the human world and did not belong to the four ancient sects nodded. The tragic death of Pei Yukong, the riot of the undead corpse snakes, and the bloodbath of Yama Lord made their courage almost shattered. Death is gradually spreading, and the so-called mysterious abyss of darkness is no longer a concern. At this time, they only regret that they were blinded by greed and dared to come to the Ruins Realm, this dangerous place, regardless of life or death, to seek the so-called spiritual materials of heaven and earth, the road to breakthrough. "you!" Huang Jinnan pointed at them with a cold face, full of disgust. Whoops! Whoops! Some people turned into a ray of lightning, and some people sacrificed themselves to the Holy Domain. Ignoring their calls, they dispersed and evacuated to the Yin Demon Star Territory separately. They just thought that the members of the three strange tribes did not complete the encirclement and escaped before the Yin Demon Star Territory was covered. How big is the Yin Demon Star Territory? No matter how many members there are in the three major strange tribes, it is impossible to cover everything. They feel that they can always find opportunities to stay away from the Yin Demon Star Territory. The gate connected to the Seven-Star Realm Sea is still open. As long as you escape, you can return to the human world through the gate and hide in your own sect formation. "As expected, they are a group of completely unreliable guys." Hou Chulan of Mu Zong saw that 70% of the clan members were missing after just a while, and said, "It's really strange that you would choose to stay." Thirty percent of the saintly realm experts who did not belong to the four ancient sects smiled and did not leave. Nie Tian knew several of them. They were Zhang Qiling, Li Wanfa and the like. They wanted to befriend him and break into the divine realm through him. "Well!" In the prism of Jieyu Prism, traces of those who escaped emerged one after another. " Among the escapees, in the scene illuminated by it, some were trapped by the shackles of death, and their flesh and blood disappeared in an instant. Some saw a gap, and when they flew past, they suddenly exploded, and the sanctuary was completely empty. The Jieyu Prism shook for a while, and all the pictures in it disappeared. "Almost all those who escaped met with something wrong on the way. On the edge of the Yin Demon Star Territory, the three major tribes set up a forbidden net to catch them." Pei Qiqi said indifferently, "I have a feeling that someone is appearing from the dark abyss. We are the fish.¡± ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1685 Sacrifice You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Fortunately, luckily I held it in and didn't leave in a hurry." Yan Bin from Chixia Star Territory, his voice trembled slightly, secretly rejoicing. In the Jie Yu Prism, no more images appeared, but everyone knew that the powerful men of the three strange tribes in the Ruins Realm were slowly gathering. ¡°Moreover, there was a secret arrangement. Otherwise, those who escaped would not have been killed one by one with such precision. "Stop thinking about escaping from the Yin Demon Star Territory." Dou Tianchen from the Broken Star Ancient Palace pondered for a moment and said: "The Lord Hatian is back. Those dead realms have remaining devilish energy and many magic formations. , are all her eyes. Even the dark abyss, if exposed, may be a trap." "Everyone has gathered in the Yin Demon Star Territory." Snow Demon said lightly. Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed. He is a powerful man from the four ancient sects in the human world and a remnant of the Void Spirit Clan. He has destroyed many evil heretics in the Star Sea, as well as Mo Heng and Brahma Ze who followed. Almost all the outsiders who poured into the Ruins Realm came to the Yin Demon Star Territory driven by the situation. ????????? Is there a hand in the dark that controls this matter? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away away, the leader of the Yanlong clan was killed by the Lord Qianmo, and the leader of the Fire Sect, Shao Tianyang, was rescued, will he also suffer an accident? The Star Territory is imprisoned, the dark abyss appears, and everyone arrives together. It just so happened that at this moment, the three powerful men of the strange tribes in the Ruins Realm, as promised, drove the ancient galactic ship and headed here together. If it were said that everything was a coincidence, it would be hard for Nie Tian to believe it. "The Yin Demon Star Territory gradually began to dissipate, the aura of death, the aura of underworld, and the aura of demons." Dylan, the gilt phoenix, squinted his eyes and sensed it with his blood for a while, then said: "Those three kinds of rich energy, one Little by little, they rushed towards the Yin Demon Realm. I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly had a feeling" Whoops! At this moment, several Holy Domain Qi Practitioners who had left earlier came back again. Those people said with dismay: "In the Yin Demon Star Territory, the evil energy breeds in the sea of ??stars, hindering our penetration. We are soaring in the sea of ??stars, and the holy territory is being eroded, and we cannot bear it at all. On the contrary, the Yin Here in the Demon Realm, those evil energies are still relatively thin." What they call evil energy is a mixture of death, underworld energy and demonic energy, which does have a great impact on their sanctuary. "In my opinion, fishing is not appropriate enough." Bitterness escaped from the corner of Dylan's mouth, "The current situation is like driving sheep into the sheepfold." "We are sheep, where is the sheepfold?" Nie Tian asked. "The Yin Demon Star Territory is a sheepfold." Dylan said. "No, I think the dark abyss is the sheepfold." The Snow Demon lowered his head, overlooking the brilliant and dark strange land inside, and said: "My feeling tells me that the strong men of the three major clans in the Ruins Realm deliberately let us Gather in the Yin Demon Star Territory and discover the entrance to this dark abyss." ¡°Then, they tried every means to get us inside.¡± As soon as this statement came out, everyone was at a loss. "Why?" Brahma Zedu didn't know why. "The top experts in the spiritual world and the human world are trying every means to rush into the dark abyss. Since there is a treasure in the dark abyss, there is a way to reach the ultimate level. Secret, those three major clans should be restricted and stopped!" "Whoop! Whoosh!" As if driven by some kind of force, the sacred domain of the human Qi Refiner who died tragically before turned into pieces of magnificent light, roaring, and suddenly poured into the dark abyss. The fragments of the sanctuary, before they entered the darkness, were assimilated by the gorgeous light and became a part of it. That passage became more and more radiant and mysterious. However, the faces of everyone looking at the passage were ashen. The fragments of the strong man from the human race¡¯s sanctuary, and the fusion of the strange light in the passage, corresponded to the Snow Demon¡¯s judgment¡ªthe dark abyss is the sheepfold. "That" Great Elder Mo Heng hesitated and said, "Your Lord knows something about the Dark Abyss, and he once made an astonishing guess." "What guess?" Brahma Tianze shouted in shock. Snow Demon, Dylan, and many powerful men from the Star-Destroying Sea also stared at him. Everyone knows that what Mo Heng said below is probably the truth behind the changes in the three major clans. "He said that there is more than one entrance to the dark abyss. Some entrances are destined to be dead ends. Some entrances contain vitality." Mo Heng no longer concealed, "The entrance to the dead end is easy to find, and it looks bright. , there won¡¯t be many dangers." "This type of entrance is definitely not like the entrance below, where there are countless demonic and spiritual plants that choose people to eat." "Looking at the bright and peaceful entrance, if you really step into it, there will be no chance of life at all, and you will definitely die." "He said that throughout the ages, countless top experts from the Three Realms have died at such entrances, without even opening the 'door' of the dark abyss." After a pause, Mo Heng continued. "On the contrary, it contains vitality, a real great creation, and an entrance to infinite mysteries, so it is full of dangers and guarded by foreign objects." "For example, here, the numerous demon vines, ghost grass, and ghost trees are the foreign objects guarding the entrance. If you want to open this kind of entrance and enter the dark abyss, you need a lot of sacrifices." "A blood sacrifice can make the entrance unobstructed and open the so-called 'door'." "And the blood sacrifices are either vast flesh and blood creatures, or the flesh and blood of the strong, fragments of the holy realm and the divine realm, the stronger the better." "So, do you understand?" Mo Heng said. Brahma Ze of Tongtian Pavilion touched his nose and said in a difficult tone, "I understand, we are the sacrifices of blood sacrifice! Just like in the distant ancient times, we were thrown into the deep sea and into the sacred mountain by aliens and ancient spirit tribesmen. They came to worship their ancestors. Now, they are being used by the three major clans to make blood sacrifices to the entrance of the Dark Abyss to open the door." Brahma Ze's sword reaches the sky, and his eyes are burning with endless rage. However, the vast majority of people¡¯s expressions changed. "If Qin Yao's guess is true, then we may be the sacrifices." Mo Heng sighed, "Many times, it is better for the living sacrifices to be dead. In the living form, we fall into that In a dark place, where flesh and blood are broken and souls are scattered, it should be able to have the greatest effect." "Sacrifice, sacrifice" Nie Tian stared at the bright passage, and the scene of Dong Li falling kept reappearing in his mind, "Could it be that she also became a sacrifice?" Like Brahma Ze, a raging anger, an unwilling and unyielding thought, erupted uncontrollably. "Treat us as sacrifices, and use our deaths to knock on the door of the dark abyss!" His heart seemed to be beating violently with rage. "Nie Tian, ??please calm down." Mo Heng shouted softly, "The Soul-Capturing Lord of the Ghost Clan is supposed to deal with the chaotic beasts and cannot come in person for the time being. However, with the Lord Qianmo and the Lord Zhigu here, this It will be difficult to win in one battle. Moreover, this place is the Yin Demon Star Territory of the Xu Realm, and it is their territory." "Great Elder, in your opinion, what should we do?" Nie Tiandao said. "You guys." Mo Heng looked at Dylan and Snow Demon and said, "There should be a way to communicate with the Star Destroying Sea. Now that the matter is over, if we can't step into the Star Destroying Sea, we will have to use all our strength there. In addition, Several big lords, including Qin Yao himself, must show up quickly so that we can have a glimmer of hope." "When something happened to Lord Yama, we tried it." Dylan smiled bitterly and shook his head, "It's useless, neither the message nor the soul thread can be transmitted." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1686 Cruel Sacrifice You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The surging turbid energy forms a physical bridge in the void of the Yin Demon Realm. This bridge, glowing with cyan, black, purple and forest white light, seems to have formed suddenly and then extended thousands of miles away. The people in the discussion looked at the bridge formed out of thin air with surprised expressions. An even more surprising thing happened soon. Where the bridge extends, figures suddenly emerge, like light spots on grains of rice. ??In the light spots, there are people from the Sea Clan, the Moon Clan, and some strange races in the Ruins Realm. Those people¡¯s bloodline levels are mostly at the eighth or ninth level. Among them, there are two rare junior great masters. But at this moment, in the cyan, black, and purple light groups, they were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered, without any power to fight back. They are still alive, but their expressions, eyes, and meaning seem to be telling that they are dead. They flew over the bridge little by little in the light group. Then, fall into the gorgeous passage of the dark abyss. Peng! Poof! The light spots exploded one by one in that gorgeous passage. Blood of various colors, mixed with broken bones and internal organs, is thrown down in the passage, like a rain of nectar and blood, nourishing the spiritual objects and demonic plants underneath, making a blood sacrifice to the door of the dark place. "The great master of the Sea Clan and the Moon Clan, the blood warrior in their clan." Dylan looked at it blankly, with a depressed expression, and said: "This bridge has the energy and blood of the Great Lord Qianmo and the Great Lord Zhigu, I ¡­¡± A cluster of golden flames flew out from his fingertips. The brilliant golden flame contains more than a dozen kinds of phoenix blood, and a few drops of blood essence are like golden diamonds. Poof! The golden flame exploded immediately when it touched the bridge where the turbid energy gathered. A cold hum sounded like it spread across the infinite galaxy. In the bridge, a ninth-level member of the Moon Clan was wrapped in blue light. Her hazy consciousness seemed to have recovered for a moment. She saw the scene in front of her, including Snow Demon, Dylan, and a group of fierce gods who destroyed the sea of ??stars. , but she just smiled sadly. He seems to know that these people in front of him cannot change the fate of their Yue Clan. The Moon Clan, the Sea Clan, and the life races on the second level of the Ruins Realm, which had previously disobeyed the orders of the three major clans, were captured by the three major clans almost in an instant. After the fall, all the bloodline warriors in the clan were imprisoned, and their bloodline power and soul thoughts were banned. One by one, they were sent here. "Blood sacrifice" She was filled with bitterness in her heart. The moment she saw the entrance to the dark abyss, she knew that they were imprisoned by the three major clans, instead of killing them on the spot, just to get here. Become a sacrificial offering. Phew! The light spot that bound her finally fell into the dark abyss. In that gorgeous passage, the terrifying stream of light instantly crushed her flesh and blood soul. "Finally, I'm free" Before her soul died, she felt relaxed. Like raindrops falling, many light spots enveloped the foreign races from the Ruins Realm such as the Sea Clan and the Moon Clan, and flew towards the gorgeous stream of light. The flesh, flesh and soul of most of them were instantly annihilated. There are a very small number of people whose bloodline is not particularly strong. Fortunately, they were not torn apart. "Those people don't know if they have special blood, possess a rare treasure, or have souls that are turbulent and weird. They thought they were going to die, but they passed through the gorgeous passage safely and safely, and successfully landed in the center of darkness, reaching near the door. However, they will encounter countless magical plants and spiritual objects next, and their fate is unknown. "It seems that someone was one step ahead of us and became a sacrifice." Yu Suying from Xuanqing Palace was silent for a long time before she said softly to Nie Tian: "However, it seems that not everyone will die tragically on the way. There will be lucky ones. , can successfully cross the passage, and can descend underground." "If these people can avoid the killings of the demonic plants, they may have a chance to step into the dark abyss." Hou Chulan of Mu Zong used the spiritual power of plants and trees to try to save a girl from the Sea Tribe. Peng! The green spiritual power exploded, Hou Chulan groaned, and the corners of her mouth were stained with blood. The girl from the sea tribe who opened her eyes with a lively look and a pleading face still fell into the gorgeous passage.In an instant, it turned into a ball of blood mist and exploded. "Ahem!" Feng Beiluo of the Tianzhi Sect coughed violently, attracting everyone's attention. When everyone looked at him, he said extremely coldly: "Everyone, first of all, we don't have the power to rescue these alien races such as the Sea Clan and the Moon Clan. Secondly, our wisest approach is to just look at them like this. Enter one by one. If what the Lord said is true, this entrance to the dark abyss requires sacrifices, then" "Then, there should be a limit to the number of sacrifices. Perhaps, when they are almost dead and there are enough sacrifices, our safety will be greatly improved when we fall again." At this point, he said helplessly: "With the power we have in front of us, it is impossible to compete with the three major clans. What we saw from the prism crystal is that the three major clans have almost spent all their money. Not to mention the Lord. Even if it doesn¡¯t come, even if it does come, they may not be able to successfully take us away in the Ruin Realm.¡± "So, maybe we should think about the door at the entrance to the Dark Abyss." After he finished speaking, everyone fell silent. If you really have no choice, you must turn into a sacrifice and let luck pass through the terrifying light channel deep into the dark place. So, when the Sea Clan and the Moon Clan are dead and the required sacrifices are sufficient, will it be much safer for them to fall in again? People are all selfish. When they thought that the deaths of alien races such as the Sea Clan and the Moon Clan might help themselves and reduce their own risks, everyone hesitated and fell silent. ??????????? Then, silently, I watched the bridge being raised, and watching the people from the Sea Clan and the Moon Clan fly in one after another. ???????????????????????? Anyway, I don¡¯t know them, anyway, they are also aliens from the Ruins Realm, anyway, they have no friendship anyway, maybe they were driven by the three major clans in the past to help others They comfort themselves like this. "I, I can go down, I have a feeling, I can do it!" At this moment, Mu Biqiong from the Paradise Mountain, her eyes glowed with a light that was not like that of a human being. Under the astonished gazes of everyone, her graceful figure suddenly fell into view. The strange symbiotic flower suddenly appeared in the depths of her eyes. It was extremely smooth, without triggering any changes or causing any attacks of brilliant light. She lightly escaped into the dark place and melted into the darkness. "I can do it too." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Hua Mu vine of the Heavenly Demon Vine emerged from deep between the eyebrows. Like Mu Biqiong, he was the second person who did not suffer the slightest attack from the streamer, and passed through the passage and fell into the dark place extremely easily. At the same time, when they fell, there were more than a dozen eighth- and ninth-level warriors from the Moon Clan and the Sea Clan in the passage, exploding and dying. Dong Li, Lord Yama, Hua Mu and Mu Biqiong Dong Li suffered a strong attack and relied on the dark light wheel to successfully cross the stream of light and descend into the center of darkness. Lord Yama, his flesh and blood exploded, but his soul remained, and fell into the dark place, where he condensed hope again. Hua Mu and Mu Biqiong did not encounter any danger. There are many lucky people from the Moon Clan and Sea Clan who have also successfully gone deep underground. This shows that there is no possibility of survival in the falling passage, which means there is still a glimmer of hope. However, if you fight against the three great Qianmo Grand Masters and the Bone-Tearing Masters, you may have no chance of survival at all. While everyone was meditating, all the Hai Clan, Moon Clan and other foreign tribesmen disappeared into the dark passage, and 99% of them died. A very small number of people survived. "Now, it's your turn." A cold and erratic voice came from outside the sky, "You should all know the truth, so I might as well say clearly that opening the door does require sacrifices. The number of sacrifices is there It¡¯s the limit. Once you reach the limit, if you step into the passage again, you will be safe and sound.¡± "As for when the limit will be reached and how many more people will die, we don't know." "Perhaps you can drive some people away and let them enter first. When those who follow are no longer attacked, it means that the sacrifices are sufficient. Then if you enter, you can go directly to the dark abyss, go to the place you dream of, and find unparalleled opportunities. .¡± That cold and quiet voice was full of bewitching charm, telling them implicitly that they could kill each other to gain a chance of survival for themselves. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1687 Brave and not afraid of death You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? ? ? ? Continuously, ancient galactic ships from the three major clans began to arrive. In the galaxy outside the Yin Demon Realm, there are behemoths floating one after another. If you look carefully, you can faintly see the dense crowds of people from the three major tribes standing on those battleships. There is a Great Lord, standing in the starry sky, overlooking the Yin Demon Realm. The dark energy, demonic energy and death energy are gathering in clusters, surrounding the Yin Demon Realm. This world has become a paradise for the three major clans. Unless one has a unique bloodline, there will be many restrictions on activities in it. At this point, if you want to break away from the Yin Demon Realm, I'm afraid it's impossible. The demonic body of the Great Venerable Hatian also appeared from among the several Great Venerables. Her eyes were full of joy and she smiled coldly: "You think you have won by destroying my Yin Demon Flag and conquering the Yin Demon Star Territory? Hey, the Yin Demon Star Territory I guard is to protect the entrance to the dark abyss, waiting for the opportunity to open." "You ran into it head-on. I can only blame you. You are really unlucky." "With so many sacrifices, plus the members of the Shanghai and Yue tribes, we should be able to raise enough sacrifices." The other strangers were also talking and laughing, looking relaxed. "As long as there are enough sacrifices, there will be no riots in the passage. Haha, there are small tribes such as the Sea Clan and the Moon Clan at the bottom. Maybe there are not many sacrifices left?" "If a few more people die inside, maybe the door will open and you can enter." ¡°Instead of being bombarded by us, it¡¯s better to try your luck.¡± "" The strong men of the three major clans were laughing and discussing among the surging energy from the outside world. They seemed to have received the order and rushed to the Yin Demon Realm in no hurry to raise their butcher knives at Nie Tian and others. They want to watch Nie Tian¡¯s power destroy the Star Sea, scatter the human race, add the Void Spirit Race people, and then step into the dark abyss without bloodshed after a series of killings. In the Yin Demon Realm, around the gleaming passage, everyone's expressions became uncertain because of their words. Some people are beginning to think about their rhetoric. As long as there are enough sacrifices, the door will be opened. Then, you can enter the Dark Abyss. Since there are Sea Clan, Moon Clan and other clans at the bottom, then "The bone-crushing Great Lord!" Duru of the Void Spirit Clan suddenly let out a loud roar, and then rose into the sky under the gaze of everyone. He rushed towards, a tall and powerful man sitting on a bone throne - the Bone-Tearing Lord. The Throne of Bones, among the numerous bone battleships, sits the king, his eyes are indifferent and cold. At a glance, it doesn¡¯t look like a living life at all, giving people a feeling of being lifeless and devoid of humanity. He remained motionless, letting Dulu rush over, and said calmly: "Let him come over." Several strong men from the White Bone Clan who were ready to make a move, like the Master of Sharp Bones, all fell silent after hearing this. Many strong men raised their heads and looked at Duru of the Void Spirit Tribe, condensing into a blue electric light formed by countless space light blades. That electric light cuts through the forbidden starry sky, penetrating the seal of underworld energy, demonic energy, and death energy. "Like ants." The bone-chilling master stood up. The Bone Throne under his body suddenly flew out, like a giant mountain of bones billions high, crashing into the blue electric light made by Duruning. Looking at the huge mountain transformed from the Bone Throne, Nie Tian was shocked. He once saw a mountain in that mysterious place under the guidance of the ancient tree of life. That mountain is engraved with countless laws of death and is filled with endless death energy. Looking at the Throne of Bones and the giant mountain of bones, Nie Tian suddenly realized that the leader of the Bone Clan had touched the origin of the power of death. Chichi! The blue electric light made by Du Lu Ning was crushed into pieces by the giant mountain of white bones that appeared. Dulu's body exploded almost instantly, turning into countless blue blood beads. The blue blood droplets were instantly penetrated by the power of death and turned gray-white. ?????????????????????? There are also new undead corpse snakes, which are born and bred in the drops of blue blood beads. They will obey the orders of the Bone-cutting Lord and attack flesh and blood life. Across the starry sky, the Bone-cutting Master clapped his hands. Hundreds of gray-white blood beads rolled down to the Bone Throne, which restored its original appearance. Phew!   The Throne of Bones flew back again, and the Bone-Tearing Monarch fell steadily. He turned his eyes and looked at the Void Spirit Tribe people below, "Pei Yukong is dead, Du Lu is dead, and the Void Spirit Tribe, the so-called mysterious race, has arrived. It¡¯s time for extinction. Originally, we gave you a choice. As long as you stick to us and do things for us, you are still worthy of living. Unfortunately" He looked a little regretful. Boom! At this moment, Pei Qiqi¡¯s whole body suddenly bloomed with a blue halo. A stream of smart and elegant blood burst out from her body. Under this stimulation, her Void Spirit Clan bloodline successfully completed the advancement. The tenth level great master! ??Dulu died, and a brand new Great Lord was suddenly born. "Huh!" The King's eyes were fixed on Pei Qiqi. He couldn't help but take a few more glances and nodded, "He is a good seedling with great potential. It is a pity that there is no room for further growth." "You're going to die on both sides, so it's better to give it a try." Brahma Ze of Tongtian Pavilion frowned and rushed towards the sky after Duru. The light released by the Qinghong Sword illuminates the dim Yin Demon Realm, piercing through the underworld energy, demonic energy, and death energy, and shines like the most splendid light into the outer realm. "I have a sword that can defeat all laws and dare to kill the Supreme Being!" Brahma Ze smiled brightly. The sword light of Qinghong Sword condensed into a clear stream, in which there seemed to be strands of peerless sword intent, like fish swimming around, containing infinite mysteries. "Chichi!" ??The clear stream rushes out of the Yin Demon Realm and pierces into the stars in the outer realm. At this moment, the people of the three major tribes looked at the clear stream, and many of them had blood dripping from their eyes. Click! Several warships from the Demon Clan and the Bone Clan were cut into pieces by the shocking sword power that burst out from the sword. Dozens of demons and Bone Clan members died in an instant. "How dare you!" The Great Lord Sharp Bones of the Bone Clan, the Great Lord Hentian of the Demon Clan, and the Great Lord Sentu all ran towards Brahma Ze. Brahma Zeyi was not afraid, he laughed loudly and said: "I have lived enough in this life. As for whether I can break through the boundaries of the divine realm and take a look at the new world, I don't care at all. I live to be happy!" Chi! With the rotation of his wrist, the Qinghong Sword moved towards the demonic body of the Hentian Master. The sword's sharp light passed by, and the imprisoned Yin Demon Star Territory was forcibly cut open. Among the many demon clans, that terrifying demonic figure looked at Brahma Tianze coldly and said: "You have great courage." ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± He added. Whoops! At this moment, Nie Tian also rushed from the Yin Demon Realm to the sky, and in an instant, his life blood exploded. Another figure, standing side by side with him, was Mo Heng. Mo Heng faced him and showed a slightly awkward smile, "You kid, you have finally grown up and are not thrown into trouble by your father." ¡°It¡¯s no regrets to see you smile,¡± Nie Tiandao said. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1688 Endless Struggle You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! That terrifying demonic shadow, the demon king who transcends all bloodlines and returns to his ancestors, seems to be condensed from the purest magic power. His demon body still stands among the demon clan, but a huge demon hand stretches across the space and presses down on Brahma Ze. That hand is like a purple-black sky, in which countless electric rays interweave, evolving the unique essence of thousands of bloodlines of the demon clan! Among them, there seemed to be demonic insects and demonic beasts that were born in the palm of his hand. As time went by, they either became stronger and advanced in bloodline, or they became the food of other demonic insects and demonic beasts when they were eaten by the weak. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Among them, there were low-level monsters with bloodline. Seeing the many wonderful changes that emerged from the purple-black sky, they roared, and their bloodline seemed to be stimulated, and they successfully broke through the level. There are also eighth-level demon warriors who have comprehended the secret art of bloodline from those big hands, looking ecstatic. The demon clan members and demon beasts who know the inside story are fanatical and greedy, staring at that hand, fearing to miss the subtle changes, as if they know that there is a peerless opportunity hidden in it! "The great devil's hand." A deep shout was like spring thunder exploding, making people's minds roar. The stream condensed by Brahma Ze's Qinghong Sword with its translucent and clear sword light was forcibly pushed towards the Yin Demon Realm by that big purple-black hand. In the clear stream, fish swimming with sword intent disappeared with a puff. There are many sword lights splashing out from the stream, all of which are swallowed up by the magic light that covers the sky, and the extremely sharp sword intent is invisibly erased. Boom! As if the sky was overwhelming, the divine dharma displayed by Brahma Tianze was pushed back to the Yin Demon Realm. ????????????????????????????????????????????: The dazzling Divine Dharma of Brahma Ze, with an illusory divine sword floating above its head. The divine form of Brahma Ze seems to have been eroded by countless purple crystal lights, like broken porcelain that has been reassembled with countless cracks. Peng! From those cracks, purple current burst out. Brahma Ze¡¯s Divine Dharma exploded, and he groaned, blood spurting from his mouth, and he fell towards the Yin Demon Realm below. "Senior Fan!" At this time, Nie Tianqia soared into the sky, and his giant body after the burst of life blood moved sideways in the void and arrived in front of him in an instant. Nie Tian stretched out his hand, and after the god's dharma form exploded, Brahma Ze, covered in blood, fell into his giant palm. "Chi!" strands of refined flesh and blood essence escaped from Nie Tian¡¯s palm and penetrated into Brahma Tianze¡¯s body. Brahma Tianze¡¯s flesh injuries healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. It¡¯s just that Brahma Ze is a human race, and the weakest thing is the body. The recovery of their flesh and blood does not require much life force at all. Instead, it is the Dantian Linghai and the heavy damage to the soul that are extremely difficult to heal. "Nie Tian." Brahma Tianze looked up at him in his palm, wiped away the blood on his face, and an amazing light bloomed in his eyes, "The person who suppressed me was not the body of the Great Lord Qianmo, but a clone. . However, the power of this clone is stronger than all the great demons you have seen!" "Don't worry about me, I can still fight, I just need to take a little rest." "You should help Mo Heng, you should" Before he finished speaking, a figure suddenly passed Nie Tian and him, facing the purple-black light curtain and the big devil's hand, and faced the difficulty. Wow! Like a peacock spreading its tail, the unparalleled splendid Tongshen Sword Formation was released by Yin Xingtian. The Tongshen Sword Formation obtained from Tongtian Pavilion and collected by Yin Xingtian now suddenly appears with dazzling light in his sword realm. An aura of respect for all sentient beings in the world and the way of swordsmanship erupted from Yin Xingtian's Sword God Realm. Everyone saw that at this moment, Yin Xingtian, in the God of Sword Realm, was filled with countless sword lights and sword intentions, like a new life, emitting a sense of joy and cheers, congratulating himself on the wonderful feeling of being reborn. "The sword's intention is connected to the gods, the sword's light is spiritual, and consciousness is born" Brahma Tianze, who was seriously injured, stared blankly at Yin Xingtian who rushed out from him and Nie Tian and headed out of the Yin Demon Realm. He suddenly said: "This old monster Yin, his potential is so astonishing. !¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There are traces of joyful sword intentions, unexpectedly coming from Brahma Ze's Sword God Realm, from that gorgeousThe divine sword array flew out and miraculously penetrated into Brahma Ze's body. Brahma Tianze¡¯s eyes lit up, and he felt that the depleted power in his Dantian spiritual sea was quickly replenished. The soul of the Qinghong Sword also cheered up again at this moment, and actively expressed its willingness to fight to him. "ah!" Ye Wenhan, who also came from Tongtian Pavilion, looked at Yin Xingtian's Sword God Realm and the gorgeous Tongshen Sword Formation, and suddenly let out a scream. Immediately, everyone saw that the sword intent released from Yin Xingtian's Sword God Realm merged perfectly with the sword rays of the Tongshen Sword Formation, and then pierced the sky. "Chi chi chi!" The Great Lord Qianmo pressed down to suppress Brahma Tianze¡¯s great devil¡¯s hand, but was penetrated by countless holes. "roll!" At the same time, Mo Heng, who flew out from the other side and avoided the big devil's hand, swatted at the Hentian Master who was trying to take advantage of Brahma Tianze's serious injury and come over to kill him. ? One by one, the spiritual balls, condensed by the ultimate spiritual power, followed Mo Heng's beating and fell towards the Monarch Hentian. The aura balls are bright and silver, and the light can discern people. Within it, there are bunches of spiritual light, like lightning and rainbow, containing infinite mysteries. Peng! A spiritual ball exploded in the deep purple sea of ??Qi and blood of Master Hentian. The stream of spiritual power that burst out from it tore the sea of ??Qi and blood into countless pieces. New spiritual spheres burst one after another, and Master Hentian suddenly screamed sadly. Her deep purple sea of ??energy and blood was torn into tatters by Mo Heng's power, just like the previous Yin Demon Flag. Her energy and blood suddenly withered. "Damn it, if my Yin Demon Banner hadn't been destroyed, if I hadn't been injured, how could Mo Heng, a mere Mo Heng, have hurt me!" Master Hentian was furious. Frustrated, she became angry and suddenly shouted: "Yin Demon Star Transformation!" Boom boom boom! In the Yin Demon Star Territory, the stars in the realms, and the star cores inside seemed to be suddenly penetrated by evil energy. At the bottom of the realm that no one can see, there is a bright star core that suddenly turns black and purple. The black and purple condensed, gradually changing, turning into wisps of soul shadows of the Hentian Master. At this moment, the soul of Lord Hentian seemed to be scattered, escaping into the stars in the realms and seizing the star cores. Immediately, a huge purple light was seen flying from the sky and crashing towards Mo Heng. Only when you get closer can you see that the purple light is simply the Yin Demon Star Territory, a former realm! Use the stars in the realm as power to strike hard at Mo Heng! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1689: Advancing despite difficulties! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mo Heng¡¯s divine form is a pure air flow condensed by the spiritual power of heaven and earth. ??A star from the Yin Demon Star Territory was influenced by the Lord Hentian and crashed into the air flow. Boom! The flow of pure spiritual energy from heaven and earth suddenly dissipated. The power of the bombardment from a domain is simply earth-shattering. Even someone as strong as Mo Heng cannot bear it. However, Mo Heng's divine form was shattered by the impact. He snorted, and after flying across the realm, he actually condensed a new divine form once again. "Come again! You want to see how long your divine form can last!" The Great Lord Hentian laughed in anger. She pulled the void with her hands, and communicated with the star core of the Yin Demon Star Territory one by one. She used the backhand left over from the previous years to seize the star core with her soul. Then, everyone saw a strange scene. In such a large Yin Demon Star Territory, many stars in the realm are changing their positions. The stars no longer shine brightly, but are covered with purple-black demonic energy, like huge magic balls, flying across the starry sky. Not only the people of the human race, but also the great lords of the three strange tribes in the Xu world are looking at him with suspicion. They were also quite surprised by the methods of the Lord Hatian. They did not expect that after the Yin Demon Banner was broken, the Lord Hatian could still control the Yin Demon Star Territory. However, through this incident, they also understood another fact. ??¡ª¡ªAfter Master Hentian did this, the Yin Demon Star Territory was completely destroyed. Every star core occupied by her soul has already gone to death. When the star core withers, the stars in the realm will no longer have the ability to absorb the energy of heaven and earth from the depths of the outside world, transform it, and condense it into pure demonic energy to nourish the realm. In this way, all the realms of the Yin Demon Star Territory will become death realms. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just by looking at the huge stars of the realm, and the outer walls of the realm may fade away, may it be known that the methods of the Lord Hatian, will 100% destroy those realms. "Whoosh!" Many ancient galactic ships from the three major clans naturally changed from being densely packed to being spread out. They are worried that the domain stars mobilized by the Lord Hatred will crush those battleships and cause even more terrifying shocks to this world. "We can't just look on coldly, right?" Dou Tianchen smiled brilliantly and said: "Instead of being reduced to sacrifices and cannon fodder in the dark abyss, it is better to attract more people from the three major clans and let their blood be used to pay tribute to those people. Brilliant passage!¡± Saying this, Dou Tianchen laughed loudly, condensed into a stream of stars, and rushed out of the Yin Demon Realm. "Whirring whirring!" In the galaxy, a strange energy bridge reappears. I saw that the corpses of those demons and ghost clansmen who were killed by Brahma Tianze's sword were transported into the gorgeous passage like those of the sea clan and moon clan. It seems that in line with the principle of no waste, the members of the three major tribes can also sacrifice their bones. "Let's go! After this battle, no matter life or death, you will be proud of yourself!" Ji Yuanquan of the Void Spirit Religion, wisps of bright spatial light blades appeared from behind, and he followed suit and set foot outside the sky. ????????????? Then, there are Zu Guangyao and Yu Suying of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, as well as Snow Demon, Dylan, Feng Beiluo, Thunder Demon, and the remaining members of the Void Spirit Tribe. Nearly all the strong men who gathered towards the Yin Demon Realm and above the gorgeous passage faced the difficulties. Brahma Tianze¡¯s arrogance, Mo Heng¡¯s unyielding will, Nie Tian¡¯s rush out, Duru¡¯s death These people infected them, causing those who had different thoughts due to the instigation of the three major clans to feel ashamed. While secretly cursing that they were not human beings and that they should not have those thoughts, they soared into the sky. Yan Bin, Zhang Qiling, and other members of the Holy Realm do not belong to the four ancient sects or the Star-Destroying Sea. But at this moment, with determination on their faces, they all sacrificed themselves to the Holy Realm, left the Yin Demon Realm, set foot in the Star Sea, and fought with the Demons, Ghost Tribes, and Bone Tribes. "Senior, please take care of me. I'm going." Nie Tian grinned and laughed, summoning the bones of the violent beast. "Hoo!" The all-encompassing starry flag, like a cloak, is draped over his giant body as his bloodline explodes. It seems to be perfectly integrated into his starry realm. Within the Xingluowanxiang Flag, there are pieces of broken stars, and there are star magnetic crystals.??. He could sense very clearly that he could draw a steady stream of star power from the pieces of broken stars, from the Sky Star Flower, and from the Starry Banner. But it doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be completely dependent on the star elixir. This feeling surprised him, and it also made him the first to use the power, not life energy and blood, not flames and vegetation, but the magical power of the stars. ¡°I am the White Bone Tribe, the Great Master of Sharp Bones, and I will break your bloodline!¡± A tall Bone Clan member walked towards him slowly in the turbulent sea of ??stars. Countless electric rays of death are on the body of this great master who has used his bones to remain intact, towering like a mountain. Those electric rays of death are still on the back of this great master, turning into a sharp tail. "Chi!" That tail made a strange sound, revealing extremely terrifying fluctuations in death power. "Starfall!" Suddenly, Nie Tian activated the extremely mysterious technique recorded in the Broken Star Technique. There were star-pupil heavenly eyes that suddenly condensed out, and all of a sudden, they stared at the stars in the Yin Demon Star Territory that besieged Mo Heng. "Boom!" His Star God Realm and his star-studded flag simultaneously erupted into mysterious stars. The branches and leaves of that Sky Star Flower are swaying, as if there is a strange suction force, attached to the stars in the Yin Demon Star Territory. "Huh?" At this moment, Nie Tian seemed to hear through the Star Eyes the pleading and painful cries of the star cores among the stars in the realm. The star core seemed to sense him and used its remaining consciousness to seek his help. He is like the Lord of the Stars, able to gain the trust and recognition of the stars. "The Heaven-Hateful Lord, the remaining soul, seizes the star core!" Nie Tian's expression changed, and he understood the truth almost instantly. Immediately, his main soul had wisps of soul threads, squirming crazily. "Soul-Splitting Seal!" The marks condensed from his main soul, passed through the Star God Realm, passed through the Star Pupil Sky Eye, and reached the interior of the stars in those realms. "Split the soul!" Nie Tiangao drank. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In the star cores of the stars in the realm that turned purple and black, the clusters of soul shadows of the Master Hatian suddenly fell apart. "Howl!" The cry of the Lord Hentian was heartbreaking and terrifying. She huddled in the middle of the demon clan, her slightly thin real body seemed to be suffering from epilepsy, convulsing, trembling constantly, and the foam at the mouth was mixed with purple blood. The clusters of souls that were integrated into the star core were all destroyed by heavy blows. This time the injury was no less severe than when the Yin Demon Banner was torn apart! "Nie Tian! It's that Nie Tian again!" She screamed and screamed, and when she was in extreme pain, she kept looking up, looking for the terrifying shadow, and begged: "Clan leader, help me take revenge! I want to see with my own eyes that little bastard named Nie Tian, ??die in the Yin Demon Realm. In front of me!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1690 Stars, fight for me! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??Outside the Yin Demon Territory, the stars are changing! The huge stars in the realm, some are like rubber balls, and some are like huge meteorites, whirring and rotating! After the bloodline broke out, Nie Tian, ??who was nearly 10,000 meters tall, was wearing a star-studded flag with stars and flowers swaying behind his back, like a god standing deep in the stars in the sky, controlling the ups and downs of the stars! . Whoops! Whoops! ??The shining starry light, as gorgeous as a shooting star, flew behind Nie Tian. Nie Tian¡¯s pupils were like bright mirrors, reflecting the stars of the Yin Demon Star Territory. Irregular light clusters, representing star cores from different realms, appeared deep in his pupils. If you look carefully, you can see purple and black smoke clouds inside those light groups, which suddenly dissipate. The dissipating smoke and clouds are naturally the evil thoughts of the Heaven-hatred Great Lord, seizing the remaining souls attached to the body. The wails and howls of pain from the Master Hentian are still loud and clear. "The strong men of the three major clans in Kexu Realm could no longer care about her at this moment. "Well!" In the dim galaxy, many people, many alien races, suddenly exclaimed. The bloody and cruel race wars have caused many alien races in the ruin world to destroy the strong men of the Star Sea and the human race. From time to time, the sea of ????qi and blood explodes, and the holy realm collapses and shatters. In this fierce battle, the ancient galactic ships controlled by the three major tribes played a major role. The ancient galactic ship, which is hundreds or thousands of meters long, is engraved with energy arrays, inlaid with many magic stones, crystals of dark power, and death bones, supplying a steady stream of magic, dark power, and death power. These forces, after the increase in energy arrays and patterns, erupted into terrifying shock waves. One after another, the clear, purple-black, and gray-white energy light cannons collide with the human race's sacred and divine realms, often causing considerable damage in an instant. It can even directly destroy a sanctuary! Such ancient galactic ships are still controlled by the aliens of the eighth and seventh levels, so that with the help of the battleships, they can play a considerable role in the battlefield. ?? Mo Heng, Brahma Ze and other people from the divine realm, as well as Yan Bin and other saint realm people, are all restricted by opponents of the same level from the three major clans in the ruin world. This makes them know that those ancient galactic ships controlled by low-level aliens can exert great destructive power on the battlefield, but they are unable to destroy them. This is the Yin Demon Star Territory, the Ruins Realm, and the territory of the three strange tribes. And the three major clans have also gathered most of the power within the clan, and many great masters have gathered together They have no time to take care of the ancient galactic ships that are far away from the Yin Demon Realm, but they continuously burst out energy beams and plot against them. Boom! A gray-white beam of light, with clusters of death energy, struck Dylan's golden sea of ??blood like electricity. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The gilded Phoenix Dylan's phoenix in the depths of the sea of ????golden, raging flames, with graceful golden wings, stained with bits of gray-white light, eroded by the energy of death, and its movements are slightly stagnant. At this moment, Lord Sentu¡¯s Demonic Cloud Halberd pierced Dylan¡¯s sea of ??energy and blood heavily. The golden flame exploded crazily, and the demon cloud halberd of Master Sentu rolled up the terrifying demonic energy. Through the golden flame, it pierced one of Dylan's golden feathers. Pieces of golden feathers, as well as drops of phoenix essence and blood, were pierced by the magic cloud halberd and flew away. Dylan screamed. "Father!" Jiang Qinghuang was startled and couldn't help shouting. With a cold face, she looked at an ancient galactic ship built of bones hundreds of miles away. She could see many Bone Clan people above, carrying withered bones, and once again inspired the power of death to blast Dylan. She resolutely rushed towards the ancient galactic ship. Poof! Suddenly, a beam of green light flew over unexpectedly. The next moment, Jiang Qinghuang discovered that his armpits were bleeding. She whispered, and was forced to use the power of her blood to transform into a flying, pale golden phoenix, using the restorative power of the phoenix body to heal her injuries. Then, she discovered that sharper green light and purple lightning erupted from the ancient galactic ships of the distant Wraith Clan and Demon Clan. Her body, which had returned to its phoenix form, immediately suffered more attacks. She couldn't help but let out a scream, as if she knew that she would soon be overwhelmed by the monstrous gunfire of those ancient galactic ships, and she would die here. With ninth-level bloodline and a chance to enter the divine realm, her unparalleled talent is destined to make her a shining star in the Star-Destroying Sea.? If the battle takes place in the Star-Destroying Sea, they also have many ancient galactic ships. If those alien tribesmen do not rely on the ancient galactic ships It¡¯s a pity that there are not so many ifs. "Are you about to die?" "As she watched, in the distant starry sky, the ancient galactic ships of the Demon Tribe and the Wraith Tribe gradually became brighter and filled with new power, and she was overwhelmed by a sense of despair in her heart. However, at this moment, her pupils widened! She suddenly saw that a complete piece of land, many times larger than those ancient galactic ships, suddenly appeared silently behind those ancient galactic ships! Compared with that piece of land, those ancient galactic ships are like fry, facing a megalodon! Because the distance was too far, she couldn't hear the bombardment. But she could see the ancient galactic ships of the Wraith Tribe and Demon Tribe, puffing up like gorgeous fireworks, and exploding in an instant. One cluster after another, the fireworks are magnificent. Many light clusters like rice grains, with the explosion of fireworks, appeared briefly and then fell silent. "Boom!" When Jiang Qinghuang was at a loss, he felt like the world was spinning, as if he had been forcefully taken out of purgatory by a big hand. When she finally regained consciousness and looked again, she suddenly discovered that her phoenix body was floating on Nie Tian's chest, and her previous location had been flooded by dark power and magic light artillery fire. ?????????? Then, she saw a domain of stars, with overwhelming force, blasting the white bone warships that were close to the Lord Sharp Bone into pieces. She exclaimed, and couldn't help but raise her head, looking up at Nie Tian, ??who transformed into a giant, like an ancient god in charge of the galaxy, twisting the stars in the realm with the power of stars. "Destroying Xinghai, all the proud sons of heaven and all the hybrids are not as good as him." Jiang Qinghuang lowered his head, and then with sincerity, he activated the power of his blood vessels, broke away from Nie Tian's protection, and joined the battlefield again. Boom boom! Boom boom boom! Nie Tian, ??who was surrounded by the light of the stars in the sky, was full of energy at the moment, relying on his communication with the star core to control the stars in the Yin Demon Star Territory. It was supposed that the power used by the Lord Hatian became his big killer weapon! One by one, anchored hundreds of miles away, they secretly erupted energy beams and fired cold arrows to attack. The ancient galactic ships of the three major clans suffered disaster one by one. Facing the collision of the stars in the realm, the ancient ship of the Galaxy showed no resistance at all. Ancient ships exploded and fell one after another. The sharp-bone master was screaming, and he tried to get close to him and stop him again and again, but he used Xing Shuo and left instantly. Xing Shuo traveled through the void, moving in an instant, ignoring the void confinement of the Yin Demon Star Territory. The Starry Banner, Broken Star, and Sky Star Flower have always provided him with the mighty and mysterious power of the stars, allowing him to use it again and again. "Um!?" Just when he activated Xingshuo again, he felt that he was in a void, and the void was as hard as a steel plate! Xingshuo failed for the first time! A terrifying demonic shadow standing tall on the sky and the earth stepped forward with a snort. Boom! The demonic energy that destroys the world comes like a deep sea, suppressing it. His Star God Realm suddenly "chichi" and sputtered out numerous star streams. From the bone of the violent beast in his hand, an ancient roar came, and the illusory soul of the violent beast emerged tenaciously. What is draped on the body is the star-like flag from Luo Wanxiang. The stars are shining brightly. The bright stars now began to dim in large numbers due to the approach of the terrifying demonic shadow. "It's like when the sky gets brighter, the stars disappear and the brilliance is gone. "Great Lord Qianmo!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1691 Heavenly Evil You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Young master, be careful!" Feng Beiluo, Snow Demon and Thunder Demon all shouted in unison. The Snow Demon even abandoned the Soul-Condensing Lord of the Nether Soul Tribe and came to Nie Tian. Her face showed her determination to die! The snow demon suddenly disappeared. The sky was full of crystal snowflakes, drifting quietly to the top of Nie Tian's head, where there was nothingness. Every crystal snowflake is filled with the spirit of the Snow Demon. It is her exquisite divine realm. The subtle display is strange - the divine realm is down to the smallest detail. The Great Lord Qian Mo, that incredibly huge and terrifying demon, snorted again. The humming sound caused a tide of magic power and the void suddenly changed! Boom! Clusters of magical clouds reflect the history of changes in the demonic beings. You can see low-level demonic insects and demonic beasts bred from the ancient demonic pool, biting and devouring each other since they were young. "The devil gives birth to all things." The voice of Lord Qian Mo is transmitted through time, from the most ancient era of the Ruin Realm. The magic sound implies the truth and seems to tell the origin of birth. Nie Tian's pupils shrank, and relying on his life blood, he actually sensed that there were new demonic insects and demonic beasts in the clusters of demonic clouds. They grew out of the wandering thoughts and wisps of thoughts from the Lord Qianmo. With one thought, all the demons in the heavens are born! The next moment, he was shocked to find tiny demonic insects protruding from the crystal snowflakes. The demonic insects born from the stray thoughts of the Great Lord Qianmo actually appeared in the snowflakes. The Snow Demon's entry into the Divine Realm was easily broken by it. Then, pieces of snowflakes passed by Nie Tian. In the crystal snowflakes, the Snow Demon¡¯s energy and spirit, her will, seem to be diluted, or in other words, assimilated ??The crystal snowflakes turn black, become purple, and remain crystal clear. But the Snow Demon¡¯s aura, that cold yet clear feeling, disappeared. What replaced it was a hint of evil and madness that gradually grew! The Snow Demon is about to become truly demonic and truly possessed! "Awake!" In the surging demonic cloud, a bloody and dazzling text suddenly appeared. A moment later, Nie Tian suddenly saw the terrifying shadow and let out a light sigh. His incredibly huge demonic body seemed to be stuck to his body by countless sticky lines, which made it difficult for him to just move his arms or move his fingers. The sticky lines are the condensation of Qi and blood. The blood of Qingtian Giant Spirit, the blood of spiritual beasts, the blood of giant dragons, the blood of demons, evil spirits, and ghosts, all kinds of qi and blood are mixed in the sticky blood, like a hodgepodge. "I don't know anyone in the world who can gather the blood of so many living beings and condense them together." Nie Tian was surprised, and then felt a little familiar. At the same time, Xue Lingzi¡¯s Blood God Realm burst out with an astonishing blood glow. Xue Lingzi opened his eyes wide, looked at the Lord Qian Mo, and the sticky blood line that bound him with the terrifying giant shadow, and murmured: "This kind of breath, this kind of breath" Nie Tian also reacted immediately, "Blood Spirit Sect, blood refining technique!" Only the Blood Spirit Sect can refine the blood of all living beings into its own "domain" and use it to strengthen itself. The Blood Spirit Sect will ignore the dross and essence. The spiritual techniques they practiced are so strange. "Heavenly evil!" When Dylan, the gilded phoenix, was fighting fiercely with the Sentu Master, he smelled an unusual aura and immediately exclaimed with joy, "You're actually here!" "The evil spirit! The evil spirit is coming!" "Very good!" All the heretics from the Star-Destroying Sea, no matter who they were, suddenly became excited when they heard Dylan¡¯s shouting. "Puff puff!" Among the snowflakes falling from Nie Tian's side, countless demonic insects were crushed by the light spots of blood. The snowflakes suddenly gathered together and formed a cluster. The snow demon's face was pale, and in his pupils, there were constant purple electric rays, which were impacted by the extremely cold force and spattered away, "Tiansha, it's thanks to you again this time." "You're welcome." A rough and heroic voice sounded right in front of the terrifying demonic figure, "Although it is just a clone of him, it still has 30% of his power. Even 30% of his power is not that easy to deal with. I hope, Able to withstand it, able to wait until the Lord arrives?. " The surging demonic energy had already left Nie Tian. After the appearance of the so-called Tiansha, the attention of the terrifying demonic figure clearly gave up on him and shifted to the invisible Tiansha. "Tiansha, the leader of the six great lords of the Star-Destroying Sea, is second only to Qin Yao in terms of combat power in the Star-Destroying Sea!" "Tian Sha, Tian Sha, what you are practicing is me" Xue Lingzi finally reacted and excitedly looked in the direction of Lord Qian Mo, "I wonder if you, your Excellency, are my ancestors Xue Lingzi? " "Boy, as long as your master is alive, if you see me, you will call me uncle!" Tiansha snorted. Xue Lingzi was shocked again, and then suddenly grinned and smiled strangely, "That's good, that's good. As long as you prove that you are a senior of my Blood Spirit Sect, I will feel relieved. It seems that what I am pursuing is The Tao is correct! One day, I can be like you and reach your realm and height." "You should survive first, and then talk nonsense." Tiansha snorted and taught him a lesson unceremoniously: "Without that boy Nie Tian's help, you couldn't even break through the late stage of the Holy Realm, and you still dare to talk nonsense? You are the only one who is against it. The thing is to continue the Blood Spirit Sect¡¯s tradition in Litian Territory without letting the Blood Spirit Sons cut off the inheritance.¡± Xue Lingzi smiled dryly, "Yes, yes, that's what you taught me." Facing an ancient ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect, a figure he had never heard of, he could only submit obediently. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± The clone of the Great Lord Qian Demon was exploded by those sticky blood lines, and the demonic shadow overflowed with blood. The Great Master Qian Mo was not surprised but smiled, "Hey, Qin Yao didn't come, is it because of the Master Soul Capture Master? The Soul Capture Master hindered Qin Yao, but missed you. It may be your misfortune." "Master Soul Captor!" Nie Tian frowned. From that sentence, he suddenly understood that in his soul consciousness sea, the Soul Capture Master and his biological father Qin Yao, who were fighting in the distance, had already had a relationship in the Ruins Realm or somewhere in the Destroying Star Sea. A total war. The threat of the chaotic beast should have been temporarily put aside by the Wraith Clan. Qin Yao and the other two great lords from Destroy the Star Sea did not appear here. It must have been the Soul Captor Lord and other members of the Wraith Clan who intercepted them. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Destroy all the evils in the star sea, and become the master of the ruin world Unconsciously, all living beings in the three realms are involved. This may be a war that has been planned for a long time and sweeps through thousands of creatures in the three realms. This battle is related to the ages and the dark abyss. It may create a supreme being, or it may cause many life races to become extinct. Even the giant beasts in the starry sky may disappear. The more powerful the creature, the more powerful the race, the more inevitable it is. "Boom! Boom!" As soon as he thought of this, his heart beat violently, and the advancement of his life blood suddenly happened. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1692 The original body! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian¡¯s expression suddenly changed! I never expected that the advancement of life bloodline would happen at this moment! At this time, the battle outside the Yin Demon Territory is in full swing. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The evil way of destroying the Xinghai, the members of the Void Spirit Clan, the visitors from the human world, and the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm Someone is dying every moment! The fallen king, the powerful man in the holy realm, appeared briefly like fireworks, and then his corpse fell like rain into the deep void. The Great Star-Destroying Owl, Tiansha, has just started a battle with the bloody power of the Blood Spirit Sect and a clone of the Great Lord Qianmo At this critical moment, the advancement of bloodline seems a bit inappropriate. Just when he was secretly worried, his eyes suddenly lit up! He suddenly sensed that the wildly beating heart and the cyan blood spawned new bloodline crystal chains as thin as crystal threads! And these new blood crystal chains are clearly connected to the blood vessels in his heart! Through the heart and blood vessels, the new blood crystal chain communicates with the muscles and veins of the whole body! Boom! ??The violent life energy and blood, like a volcano erupting out, is transported through the new blood crystal chain, through the heart blood vessels, to the muscles and veins of his body, and then through the muscles and veins, blends into the blood, bones and organs! "The original body!" From the depths of the new bloodline crystal chain, it burst out and imprinted the mark deep into his soul. He suddenly realized that after his life bloodline exploded, his so-called giant body was the original body produced by his life bloodline! Like the Demon Clan¡¯s immortal body, the Skeleton Clan¡¯s bones are indestructible, and the Wood Clan¡¯s Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique. At this moment, he suddenly understood that the Wood Clan¡¯s so-called Heavenly Wood Rebirth Technique was just a branch of the Origin Body. Now that his life bloodline has entered the tenth level, he has truly understood the true meaning of the original body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As the rich and violent life blood flowed from the new bloodline crystal chain into the blood, bones and organs, his joints, which were as hard as iron and stone, cracked loudly. His giant-sized original body climbed up step by step and grew again. It was not until 9,700 meters that we could stop. The tenth-level bloodline, the original body, the body is rebuilt! Nine thousand seven hundred meters seems to be a ladder and a limit. "Huh!" The next second, he was surprised to find that after the original body completed a new round of casting of flesh and blood, his life absorption and potential stimulation, these two so-called bloodline talents, operated naturally. There is no need for him to activate the life bloodline additionally, and there is no need for him to use the sea of ??qi and blood. In the state of the original body, his strange body will spontaneously and actively absorb, gnaw away, and swallow up the energy of flesh and blood to strengthen, repair, and replenish various powers. Outside the Yin Demon Territory, the battle is bloody and cruel. The demons and ghost clansmen who were killed by the bombardment, as well as some alien races and hybrids from the spirit world in the Star-Destroying Sea, the flesh and blood essence that has not yet disappeared, floated away on their own initiative like iron blocks attracted by magnets. The original body incorporates these qi and blood, and after the condensation of life blood, it merges into the heart and gathers into the blood ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± With his heart beating rapidly, he squinted his eyes and realized secretly. "In the past, the transmission of Qi and blood was stagnant and not smooth enough. In the past, the first thing to explode was the power contained in flesh and blood. If you want to burst out power from the heart and life blood, you have to burn the essence and blood, which is slower. .¡± "Now, with a thought, the violent life energy in the heart can, under the action of the new blood crystal chain, reach all the limbs and bones like electricity." "The heart is like a spiritual elixir that gathers strong energy and blood." "" Many new discoveries made Nie Tian¡¯s eyes brighter and brighter. Then, he waited for a few more seconds and found that after the cyan blood appeared in the Origin Body, the newly condensed blood crystal chain suddenly slowed down. The growth of new bloodline crystal chains means a brand new bloodline talent. In the past, after his bloodline advanced, all the bloodline talents that a bloodline level should produce would explode in an instant. At the tenth level, things are different. Maybe it¡¯s because the tenth-level bloodline breakthrough advancement requires too much energy and blood.The vastness and exaggeration are not enough to fully explode each bloodline talent at the moment of breakthrough. "The original body is just the first one. It will take time for the subsequent talents to awaken. On the other hand, the previous talent of essence and blood sublimation, well, five thousand drops!" He couldn¡¯t help but drink lightly. The bloodline talent of Essence and Blood Sublimation has been steadily improving as the bloodline advances. At the seventh level, the total amount of essence and blood condensed by sublimation is fifty drops, at the eighth level, it is 300 drops, and at the ninth level, it is one thousand drops. Now at the tenth level, he realized it and found that the limit reached 5,000 drops, a surge of five times! Five times the total amount of essence and blood means that the total amount of flesh and blood essence he can store has increased five times, and he has a hunch that this is still not the limit. As long as he thinks of the source of life blood, the countless drops of blood in the sea of ??life blood, he knows that he can still improve in the future. "Nie Tian!" When he was still comprehending the mystery of the origin body, the Great Elder Mo Heng shouted sternly: "What are you doing!" The Great Lord with sharp bones is like a scorpion, and his deep bone-white tail is like a giant python covered with stabs, lashing out fiercely! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Cracks appeared in the starry sky, and terrifying death energy sputtered out from the tail, causing several nearby Yinling Cult believers in the Star-Destroying Sea to suddenly howl and explode into a cloud of blood mist. Nie Tian reacted immediately. The rich essence of flesh and blood flows into the veins along the blood crystal chains. Boom! A layer of blue-red blood light curtain, like a blood film, suddenly formed. "Life Blood Shield!" The moment the blood film formed, he was shaken, and he instantly understood that this was the defensive barrier that came with the birth of the original body. The blue-red life blood shield is as soft as cotton, but full of toughness. Peng! The giant tail of the Lord Sharp Bones slapped on the life blood shield. The blood shield burst out with infinite blood light, which collided with the death energy placed on the Lord Sharp Bones crazily. Nie Tian groaned and was surprised to find that the life blood shield did not explode. What he lost was that dozens of drops of life essence and blood were evaporated in an instant. "The power consumed by the life blood shield is life essence and blood!" He suddenly realized, "As long as the opponent's power does not reach the point where it can crush me or far exceed me, the life blood shield can work. In Yuansheng His body, burned by life essence and blood, can withstand extremely powerful attacks!" As soon as he thought of this, he immediately cheered up. When the sharp-bone master looked shocked, he shot out suddenly. The life blood shield was cancelled, and with his 9,700-meter original body, he suddenly broke into the death energy and blood of the sharp bone master, and chopped the bones of the violent beast in his hand with the posture of opening the sky. past. "Chi!" A long river of blood drew out, cutting off all the death energy and blood of the Lord Sharp Bones. The bones of the violent beast first broke through the death barrier of the sharp-bone master with a split field, and then pierced his waist, causing him to scream suddenly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1693 The battlefield of destruction You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the sea of ??stars in the Yin Demon Realm, blood shines like a rainbow, and spiritual power reaches the sky. There are flame sanctuaries, like erupting volcanoes, spewing out fiery lava and blooming sulfurous juice. There is a sea of ??qi and blood, like a prison of nine ghost souls. Thousands of evil spirits and evil spirits make sounds that tear the eardrums and laugh sharply. There are utensils that bloom with infinite golden brilliance, there are magic blades that cut through the void, and the magic light devours flesh and blood. There is a moving city, full of bones, bombarding the divine realm. With the great master¡¯s finger, like a mountain range stretching across the nine heavens, terrifying energy and blood erupted. There are countless sword rays flying through the void, looking for flaws and opportunities to penetrate into the gaps between the alien demon bones and deliver a fatal blow. have¡­¡­ If you have one eye, looking down from a high place, you can see the dead caused by the battle, the fragments of the destroyed sanctuary, the residual energy of the sea of ??qi and blood, and the smoky souls, all sinking into the gorgeous passage of the dark abyss. It seems that he is being pulled by a hidden force. There are only a very few who are close to Nie Tian's original body, and the remaining energy and blood are absorbed by his body with life. Ninety-nine percent of the power, whether it is real or illusory, disappears into the dark abyss and disappears in that gorgeous, radiant passage. To satisfy the appetite of that door The battle is fierce. After a while, people like Yan Bin from the Holy Realm were killed by the Ghost Clan in the Ruins Realm. A while later, Ye Wenhan of Tongtian Pavilion, who was in the middle stage of the Divine Realm, was blasted through the Divine Realm by a Great Lord of the Bone Clan, and his remaining soul was destroyed by a Great Lord of the Wraith Clan. ??Further back, Zu Guangyao of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and the Great Sun Divine Realm was pierced by the Demonic Cloud Halberd. Those in the holy realm and those in the divine realm died one after another. And the members of the three major clans in the Xu Realm also died tragically during this battle. Here, the three realms, the top combat power, and the leader of the powerful life race gather together. The brutal and bloody battle caused the Great Lord and the Divine Realm to perish here. The Holy Domain and the Great Lord level inevitably fell into the dark abyss. Every once in a while, the brilliant passage seems to grow bigger. Inside, in that dark place, the shadowy magic plants and spiritual plants seemed to become a little clearer. Those foreign objects with evil names in the three realms that make all living beings tremble in fear are swaying their branches and leaves, as if they are celebrating a feast, engulfing energy as much as possible, strengthening themselves, and accelerating their growth. They seem to have been waiting for this day for a long, long time. Away from here, thousands of miles away, lies a cold and lonely sea of ??stars. A dazzling battleship slowly stopped. Under the battleship, in the shadows, a huge body squirmed, and its vicious and sinister eyes rotated, as if they were about to rush out at any time. If Nie Tian were here, he would find that the current situation is even more huge and terrifying than before Wu Ji took him away. The sea of ??acid and poisonous mist released by the tremors seems to be able to turn all life races and giant beasts in the starry sky into blood! Jiang Yuanchi, the former president of the Shadow Society and now the patriarch of the Light Clan, stood on that dazzling battleship, with all the strong men of the Light Clan standing behind him. The strong man from the Light Clan looked at his back with fervent admiration. Jiang Yuanchi has been sincerely recognized by the Guang clan. "Clan leader, do we want to enter the Yin Demon Realm now?" A member of the Guang Clan asked after seeing Jiang Yuanchi ordering a stop and then not responding for a long time, "The door of the Dark Abyss has a time limit after it is opened. It cannot be opened inside. Within a certain period of time, if you step into it, you won¡¯t be able to get in.¡± "Don't worry, it hasn't been opened yet, why are we going to get involved?" Jiang Yuanchi scolded and frowned: "You have no idea how terrifying the Yin Demon Realm is at this time. At this time, I broke into it, There is no guarantee that I will survive until the end, let alone you." "That?" "Keep waiting, wait for the battle over there to be over soon." Jiang Yuanchi chuckled, "After this battle, the overall situation of the Three Realms will be reshuffled. Can the three major clans in the Ruins Realm continue to show off their power in the Ruins Realm and destroy them? On the other side of the Star Sea, we will all know whether we can come out and break into the Ruin Realm, whether the human world and the spiritual world will collapse and be attacked." "Whether a Supreme Being can be created in the Dark Abyss is even more critical." "I also want to sit in the supreme seat! If I were supreme, the Light Clan would be able to overwhelm the Demon Clan, Bone Clan and Wraith Clan and become the overlord of the Ruins Realm!" Many lightsThe tribesmen all cheered up when they heard what he said. "Well!" Suddenly, Jiang Yuanchi exclaimed and looked into the depths of the starry sky in horror. " One of his eyes is deep and dark, like a cold pool, and the other one is full of divine light, like the brightest divine stone, "Floating Land! Floating Land has actually crossed the Star-Destroying Sea and appeared in the Ruin Realm!" He could see that hundreds of billions of miles away, the floating land was roaring and galloping. In the floating land, there is a huge tearing beast. The soul thought of longing came out in a hurry. Jiang Yuanchi snorted and murmured: "Be calm, I know you crave the flesh and blood of the starry sky beast, but that tearing beast is still much stronger than you are now. If you want to eat meat, you have to be patient." , wait well. Wait, the tearing beast is severely injured, and you will have a chance." À´ ëûÃY is really honest. "ah!" Jiang Yuanchi screamed again, this time he was even more shocked than when he saw the floating land. He saw that from another location in the Ruins Realm, a place that should have been banned, another realm land flew out! There is the Sea of ??Silent Stars! For thousands of years, the three strange tribes in the Ruins Realm have been exploring the land of the spirit world again and again without success. When the first-generation ancient tree of life withered, it used the power to change the world to seal the Sea of ??Silent Stars, isolating all things and preventing the members of the three major clans of the Xu Realm from entering. For thousands of years, there has never been any life or strange objects that have flown into the Ruin Realm from there. until today! A huge one, not much smaller than Floating Land, azure realm, actually crossed the Sea of ??Silent Stars and flew into the Ruins Realm. In that azure realm, he also sensed an aura that made him uneasy. "What exactly is it? What is hidden inside? In the spirit world, why do aliens still exist after the energy of the world is exhausted?" Jiang Yuanchi thought hard, but still couldn't find the answer. He has stayed in the Xu Realm for a long time, and he does not know that Nie Tian and others have found the origin of the human race in the spiritual world - Zhongzhou Territory. Flying out from the Jingxing Sea is the Zhongzhou Territory. The third-generation ancient tree of life has taken root, and buried deep in the center of the earth is an ancient giant whose body is so huge that it can almost rival the giant beasts in the stars. ¡°I can¡¯t understand it, and it¡¯s becoming increasingly difficult to understand it.¡± Jiang Yuanchi tugged at his hair, looking confused, and kept summoning Shiji with his mind, asking him to calm down and never release his breath to provoke him. ¡°Launch the battleships and leave from here, this is blocking other people¡¯s way.¡± He suddenly ordered. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1694 The White Bone Patriarch You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The bones of the violent beast moved through the void, and the blazing red electric light was wrapped in flames and struck the sharp tail of the sharp-bone master. Fire bursts out! The sharp-bone master, who ranked fifth in the Ruins Realm's combat power, had a tail that was covered with barbs and filled with death's light, and one of the sharp thorns exploded. The Reverend Ruigu cried out in pain. A gray-brown tomb made of dead bones was summoned from a bone battleship by Lord Sharp Bones. "Ashes tomb!" The Lord of Sharp Bones roared, and balls of gray-white death energy floated out from the gray tomb. The bones in the gray tomb made a crunching sound and suddenly exploded. The dead bones that built the gray tomb turned into sharp blades and bone spears, surrounded by the essence of death, blooming the true meaning of the power of death, and instantly turned into a sea of ??bone spears to drown Nie Tian. Puff puff! Nie Tian's life blood shield withstood the intensive attacks like a torrential rain. The flexible blood film barrier was constantly dented and exploded. At the heart, the essence and blood are consumed little by little. "so far so good¡­¡­" Feeling the consumption of essence and blood, Nie Tian did not feel too uneasy. As long as the life blood shield did not penetrate instantly, it meant that it was still within the tolerance range. "The Great Master of Sharp Bones can withstand the lethality created by the White Bone Clan's important weapon - the gray tomb." The sharp attack of the Lord Sharp Bones cannot break his blood shield, and the bones of the violent beast controlled by him can easily penetrate the bones of the Lord Sharp Bones due to the bloodline talent of the Split Domain. This gave him a slight advantage. It also allowed him to have free time to observe the battle situation. After taking a look, his face turned gloomy and his heart sank to the bottom. The combat power of the three major clans in the Ruins Realm was too terrifying. Even if he was distracted and used Starfall to cause many of the ancient galactic ships of the three major clans to explode, he could not completely change the direction of the battle. Yan Bin, Ye Wenhan, Zu Guangyao, and many other people he was either familiar with or unfamiliar with were all gone. The visitors from the human world are actually pretty good. The Void Ling family died for such a period of time. Those who followed Dylan and Lord Yama, those evil heretics and hybrids who destroyed the Star Sea, suffered even more heavy casualties. Forty percent of those who came had lost all hope of rebirth forever. More people were seriously injured. ??Thousands of the three major clans in the Ruins Realm, the Demon Clan and the Wraith Clan, and the eighth-level bloodline warriors were killed. Nearly a hundred of the ninth-level great kings died, and some of the tenth-level great lords also died violently. The brutality of this battle is appalling. He was vaguely aware that the tragic dead, the exploded sea of ??qi and blood, the fragments of the divine realm and the holy realm, the flesh and blood and the remaining souls, all disappeared into the gorgeous passage and turned into sacrifices for the opening of the door of the dark abyss. "I'm afraid that the many casualties in this battle were part of the plans and plans of the three major clans, the Lord Qianmo, the Lord Zhigu, and the Lord Soul-Tampering." He had a strong feeling that all directions were under control. "There seems to be an eye in the dark, watching the brutal and bloody battle indifferently, and secretly guaranteeing that this battle will continue forever. Until, the sacrifices filled the dark abyss, until the door opened. "Um?" Somewhere in the distant galaxy, the breath of the third generation ancient tree of life suddenly flowed out. Nie Tian was shocked and looked at an area blankly, "Are you here to join in the fun? Aren't you rooted in the Zhongzhou Territory?" "Nie Tian!" Xuanqing Palace Yu Suying's exclamation suddenly caught his attention. Yu Suying was surrounded by silvery glows all over the sky. That is the pure light of heaven. But at this moment, the pure divine light that filled the sky was melted one by one. Also melting away was Yu Suying¡¯s silvery divine realm! Thick black flames spurted out from the nostrils of a demon king who had returned to his ancestors and was shaped like a wild bull. The blazing black flames covered Yu Suying's divine realm, burning the pure heavenly light, causing the immortal artifacts in Xuanqing Palace to melt. The Demon Clan, the Great Lord of Black Flame, has a high-level bloodline. Among the rankings of many great Lords in the Ruins Realm, he is not even in the top ten. "But the Great Lord Black Flame is still a high-level Lord, and this is the Yin Demon Star Territory. There is rich demonic energy available, and there is a clone of the Great Lord Qian Demon. "Help?" The Great Lord Black Flame grinned ferociously, his demonic body like a dark bull, and his hoofs like tens of millions of kilograms of black iron anchors, smashed towards Yu Suying, with the power of a brutal demon! " The jet-black hoofs and feet are covered with magic patterns, and the bloodline suddenly breaks out. With the blessing of brute force, the increase of flames, the boiling of demonic blood, many wonderful forbidden blood arts are formed from those demonic patterns. The momentum of Lord Black Flame's hoofs and feet smashing down was extremely shocking. Yu Suying looked miserable. Phew! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A piece of land in the Yin Demon Star Territory, with stars moving across the sky, like huge meteors, roaring towards us. The hoofs and feet of Lord Black Flame smashed into the land that had lost its boundary wall and was originally controlled by Lord Hatian. A piece of land, not much smaller than Li Tianyu, suddenly collapsed. Many small pieces of land are surrounded by deep black flames, with purple light shining inside, sputtering in all directions. Among them, the star core also shattered. Lord Black Flame snorted coldly, turned his head sharply, and glared at Nie Tian fiercely. Nie Tiandao: "What are you looking at?" As soon as the thoughts in his mind changed, he silently recited "Xingluo" in his heart again. Then, three more huge domain stars were seen bombarding the Black Flame Master, making him too tired to cope with it and unable to concentrate his strength, giving Yu Suying a fatal blow. But Yu Suying¡¯s Pure Heaven Divine Light was still burned and melted by the black flames. Yu Suying¡¯s divine appearance gradually melted away like ice cream. She was forced to return to her original appearance, smiled bitterly, and was about to say something to Nie Tian when suddenly a gray-white light beam, like the light of death's punishment, struck her head. Bang! Yu Suying's figure, pure and divine, suddenly escaped into the gorgeous light path leading to the dark abyss. Then, it exploded in an instant, turning into tens of thousands of silver lights and disappearing. "Senior Yu!" Nie Tian roared, his eyes completely red, "My lord, bone-piercing!" "It's me." The current leader of the White Bone Clan, sitting on the White Bone Throne, motionless as a mountain, facing the overwhelming offensive of Mo Heng and Fan Tianze, still had the energy to talk to him, "I see you, there was not much trouble before. , it should be that the person who died was not close enough to you. The woman who just died finally made you a little excited." On the top of the bone, the bones of the bones appeared, and there was a pure gray -white death energy, and the bead curtains fell. The leader of the Bone Clan seems to be able to continuously extract the power of death from the corpse forbidden area for his own use. Ling abandoned his opponent and the two of them fought side by side. Mo Heng and Fan Tianze, who were attacking him, were both helpless. But Mo Heng and Brahma Ze knew that they had to work together and make the Master not to focus on others. ¡°Otherwise, whoever he attacks will die instantly. This supreme master is the strongest person on the battlefield, and he is even more terrifying than the demon clan leader who is restricted by the evil spirits. Because, the one who comes to the bone-cutting master is his true body. Rather than a clone like the Great Lord of the Demons. "You have been to the Corpse Forbidden Land, and when I was not prepared, you deprived the body of the leader of the Wood Clan of its remaining power." The Bone-cutting Great Lord smiled solemnly, and suddenly thousands of people flew out from the seated Bone Throne. The undead corpse snake said, "I gradually realized that you are my most serious concern." "Qin Yao, I don't care, the evil spirits can't affect me. Ji Cang, Qu Yi and the like can't touch my roots." "You are the only one who is my greatest concern! You are the scourge of my Bone Clan, which I must kill with all my strength!" Thousands of undead corpse snakes swam out from the Throne of Bones. Brahma Tianze and Mo Heng were unable to intercept. The undead corpse snake squeaked and screamed, ignoring anyone in the middle of the battle, and headed straight for Nie Tian, ??"From this moment on, you will be my primary target." The Reverend Rui Gu took the initiative to retreat. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1695 Eternal Confrontation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Life and death are eternally opposed. After the annihilation of the living race, the vitality of flesh and blood slowly disappears, and the energy of death breeds. And the energy of death is precisely the basis for the strength of the Bone Clan¡¯s people to advance their bloodline. The Bone Clan is also the most peculiar race in the world. It¡¯s an alien! The numerous corpses thrown into the Forbidden Land of the Bone Clan are causing their vitality to slowly disappear and the energy of death to be nurtured. The original burial place of the Skeleton Clan had the same effect. When all living beings die, the energy of death can be produced. The White Bone Tribe and the Skeleton Tribe are said to be born from the energy of death and are alien races that absorb the energy of death. Nie Tian is a natural enemy to the White Bone Clan and the Skeleton Clan. Because the bloodline talent of life absorption will help Nie Tian absorb vitality, so that after the life race is destroyed, the remaining flesh and blood essence will flow directly into his body. Flesh, flesh and essence have not been absorbed and refined. After the soul dies, the energy accumulated throughout the life will follow the rules of reincarnation and the principles of heaven and earth, and return to the starry sky. The reason why Master Zhi Gu determined Nie Tian as his primary goal was to discover that in the state of the original body, there was no death energy growing among the tragic dead around Nie Tian. The body of the leader of the Wood Clan, Master Shengmu, suddenly turned into powder and light smoke, which was also caused by the rapid disappearance of the remaining flesh and blood essence. The great master, who has seen the future that may exist. In the future, if Nie Tian is granted the title of Supreme, many powerful creatures that perished around Nie Tian will be directly condensed into pure flesh and blood energy and refined by him. ¡°Then what¡¯s going on with the Bone Clan members? Without the energy of death, wouldn¡¯t the Bone Clan want to exterminate their clan? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. Realizing this, Master Zhigu stopped being lazy and handed over Mo Heng and Brahma Tianze to Master Ruigu and the strong demons to deal with. He controlled the Bone Throne and moved through the void until he reached Nie Tian's eyes. "Nie Tian, ??be careful!" Mo Heng and Brahma Ze screamed in unison. ??Suddenly, everything fell silent. The world where Nie Tian was located seemed to be independent of the Yin Demon Star Territory in an instant. He couldn¡¯t see the scorching and tragic battlefield, couldn¡¯t hear the sound of the collision of qi, blood and spiritual power, and couldn¡¯t smell the smell of blood spraying. His connection with the Yin Demon Star Territory and the stars in the realm were ruthlessly cut off. There are only clusters and clusters of death energy, formed into crystals, like the white sun and moon, suspended beside the body In those crystals condensed with death energy, he looked carefully and all he saw were white bones. Countless, countless races of living beings, piled up to form white bones. Suddenly, Nie Tian couldn't tell whether what he saw was real or an illusion. The only thing he can still sense is that his vitality is being robbed at an extremely fast speed. In his heart, drops of life essence and blood are inexplicably burned out "what happened?" He was at a loss, clutching the bone of the violent beast, but couldn't find the target. He didn¡¯t know where the Bone-cutting Monarch was. In the sea of ??soul consciousness, the skeletal figure could not be reflected, and the skeletal throne could not be seen. However, the feeling of "dying" is becoming more and more profound and intuitive! ?? The Bone-cutting Master, one of the top three strongest men in the Ruins Realm, was so horrified by the real pain he suffered from the killer that he was at a loss as to what to do. He only felt that he was so full of strength that he couldn't even find an outlet to vent it. Even though he has reached the rank of great masters. The life exploration of his bloodline and the insight of his soul have all failed. Because, the patriarch of the Bone Clan has no signs of life and is beyond the scope of perception of life exploration. He didn¡¯t know that in the eyes of others, including Mo Heng and Brahma Tianze, he was entangled by the undead corpse snake almost instantly, and then dragged to the bone throne. The Throne of Bones is a world of its own, a pure alien world of death. He didn¡¯t know that when Zhao Shanling was in the Great Desolate Territory, he obtained the foreign objects from the Skeleton Tribe and refined the Death Realm, which simulated the death world inside the Bone Throne when the Bone-cutting Lord sat down. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As still as a mountain, the bone-chilling master, who sat quietly on the bone throne, lowered his head, and pointed a bone-white finger on the throne. Death spiritThe awns shot in quickly one by one. Every beam of death energy will turn into an undead corpse snake that is 10,000 meters long and thicker than a giant dragon in the world of Throne of Bones. There are dozens of such undead corpse snakes, lurking in the gray-white death energy, hesitating with their mouths open. What he swallowed was the life force escaping from Nie Tian. The power of life passed away and was transformed by the Throne of Bones, condensing into death energy. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Great Lord, this is to use the White Bone Throne to refine it and make the best use of it. The battle in the outside world is still going on in full swing regardless of his will. Not long after, Yin Xingtian, the soul-condensing master of the Nether Soul Clan, used the Divine Sword Formation to strangle the souls with a sword net all over the sky. The Great Soul Condensing Lord was also among the high-ranking Great Lords, but he was killed by Yin Xingtian. This shocked the powerful men of the three major clans in the Xu Realm. Immediately, what was extremely surprising was that Yin Xingtian's level of the Divine Realm actually climbed at an extremely strange speed, reaching the middle stage of the Divine Realm. His Sword God Realm perfectly matches the Divine Sword Formation. From the sword light of the Divine Sword Formation, an unknown sword flow flourishes. Yin Xingtian's realm actually shows no sign of stagnation after breaking through, and is still rising. Deep in his eyes, many true meanings of swordsmanship were like bursts of light, imprinted deep in his memory. "Chi!" With one stroke of the Sky-Breaking Sword, even the demon horn of the demon clan's Black Flame Lord, who had returned to his ancestral bloodline, was cut off at will. Yin Xingtian's expression was a little dazed. He was thinking about it while swinging his sword. The momentum created by each swing of the sword made the foreign lords in the Ruins Realm retreat one after another. "go!" The Sky-Breaking Sword seemed to split the galaxy, penetrate time and space, and reach the Throne of Bones, catching the Bone-breaking Master off guard. The violent sword intent, as if the sky was shattering and the earth was shattering, actually cut a hole in the bone throne. A ray of sword light passed through the hole and shot into the world of death inside the Throne of Bones. Like a ray of wisdom, it illuminated Nie Tian¡¯s hazy sea of ??consciousness! "I, unknowingly, was trapped in the Throne of Bones." Nie Tian was shocked. "Around me, there are huge undead corpse snakes surrounding me, swallowing and transforming my life energy and blood!" "Split Territory!" Drops of life essence and blood are burning, and in those bones, the huge soul of the starry sky beast is entrusted with the will to shatter the starry sky and break through all constraints. Click! Under the bone-cutting throne, the throne made of bones has the slightest crack. Then, with a bang, the Bone Throne shattered into a sky full of white bones. Nie Tian suddenly broke free and saw the bone-piercing Master looking at Yin Xingtian in amazement. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1696 Qingtian God Emperor You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chi! Yin Xingtian rotated his wrist, and the Sky-Breaking Sword stabbed straight at the Bone-cutting Monarch. The Sky-Breaking Sword suddenly mutated! The brightly shining Sky-Breaking Sword seemed to have been washed away, and a dazzling green light burst out from the blade. Ding! ??The sound of a sword that had been covered in dust for hundreds of thousands of years suddenly sounded. ???????????????????????????????: The outer layer of the misty cyan light disappears into the blade. The Sky-Breaking Sword turned into a peerless divine sword forged from some kind of complete cyan crystal. "The Blue Sky Divine Sword!" "The Qingtian Divine Emperor!" Mo Heng from Broken Star Ancient Palace and Brahma Tianze from Tongtian Pavilion screamed in surprise. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Yin Xingtian's Sword God Realm transformed with it, suddenly becoming a world of green light condensed by countless sword rays, where a sacred mountain stood. On the sacred mountain, there is a sword stuck in it. If you look carefully, you will find that the so-called Tongshen Sword Formation, the sword light surrounding Yin Xingtian, corresponds to and echoes the sword of the sacred mountain one by one. The sword light of the Tongshen Sword Formation emitted a cheerful low cry, as if returning to home. Nie Tian was shaken after finally breaking free from the Bone Throne. In his eyes, Yin Xingtian's frowning and meditating look was quite strange at this moment. "Qingtian, Qingtian Divine Sword, Qingtian Divine Emperor" He murmured in a low voice, and the strange sword known as the Blue Sky Divine Sword, with the green light converging on the blade, suddenly rushed towards the bone-cutting master like a waterfall. Peng! The Bone Throne, which was just built again with the power of the bloodline of the Bone-cutting Lord, once again collapsed and disintegrated. The Throne of Bones fell apart again and turned into withered bones. The array of death engraved in the withered bones were cut into pieces by the screams of cyan sword light. The first thing that appeared in the eyes of the bone-chilling master was respect, without fear or anger, "Who are you? In the history of the human race, you are by no means an ordinary person!" "I¡­¡­" Yin Xingtian was still confused and opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. But when everyone took a closer look, they were surprised to find that in the depths of his pupils, there seemed to be countless flashes of memory exploding, and pieces of distant and lost memories were merging with his soul. "Ancestor Qingtian!" There was a Holy Qi Refiner from Tongtian Pavilion who suddenly shouted, "You are the founder of the Tongshen Sword Formation, the most famous sword god in the history of Tongtian Pavilion - the Qingtian Divine Emperor!" "The Qingtian Divine Emperor, Tongtian Pavilion, that person with amazing talent and beauty!" "It must be him! According to legend, the Qingtian Divine Emperor is the one with the fastest cultivation speed in Tongtian Pavilion throughout the ages. Oh, this is not only true in Tongtian Pavilion, but also in the history of the human race!" "The Qingtian Divine Emperor, in five hundred years, entered the Tao with the sword and reached the late stage of the divine realm!" "However, the Qingtian God Emperor's cultivation speed made his foundation extremely unstable! Not long after he entered the late stage of the God's Realm, he actually tried to go further, but he exploded and died. According to the news from Tongtian Pavilion, his soul was scattered, and even The chance of reincarnation and rebuilding is gone." "It was under his great wisdom that the prototype of the Tongshen Sword Formation was laid out in Tongtian Pavilion. Then, after generations of improvements in Tongtian Pavilion, it took shape." "No wonder, no wonder that as soon as Yin Xingtian stepped into the divine realm, he immediately attracted the response of the Tongshen Sword Formation!" "Yin Xingtian was brought into the Liuyun Sword Sect to practice. Every time he reached the realm, he polished the cornerstone to the extreme. In the Liuyun Sword Sect, Yin Xingtian was the slowest in cultivation, but also the steadiest. He was stuck in the late stage of the Holy Realm. The card is almost reaching its end of life, but it doesn¡¯t have the guts or courage to break through.¡± "What he did must be the will left by the Qingtian God Emperor in his previous life, which is always affecting him!" "The lack of foundation in the previous life made him regretful for the rest of his life, so he practiced in the opposite way in this life. Every step is extremely stable, without any flaws!" "No wonder, no wonder his realm suddenly soared. It must be that under strong pressure, his forbidden consciousness was awakened one by one." "His knowledge of swordsmanship was almost at its peak in the last life. In this life, he has been immersed in it for so many years and accumulated so much. In the vast history, our human race is no exception!" Everyone stared at Yin Xingtian in this life and Qingtian God Emperor in the previous life.Discussing excitedly. "I" Yin Xingtian looked up, his eyes no longer burst with cyan light, "I'm awake." Phew! In an instant, Yin Xingtian crossed the void and stood in front of the bone-cutting master. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The soaring sword intent blasted out from his Qingtian Divine Realm, causing the undead corpse snakes lurking in the darkness surrounding the Bone-Tearing Lord to die violently one after another. The shining light in the eyes of the Bone-cutting Master is full of solemnity. At this moment, he knew that an evenly matched opponent who could truly threaten him had finally appeared. Yin Xingtian is that person who is in charge of the Tongshen Sword Formation, his realm has steadily increased, and his momentum is soaring. Click! Sections of withered bones swayed and collided with each other. ??The undead corpse snakes strangled by Yin Xingtian's sword intention were pulled and twisted by his death consciousness and resurrected again. With a clang, the disintegrated Bone Throne was put together again and was at his feet. The next moment, Yin Xingtian and the Qingtian Divine Realm intersected with the Death Kingdom of the Supreme Lord. The two completely different worlds seemed to suddenly try to merge and conflict. Yin Xingtian¡¯s Qingtian Divine Realm, with its thousands of sword lights and agile sword intentions, became conscious, and started a battle with the Kingdom of Death, which was buried deep in the Throne of Bones, with wisps of death light. In the starry sky where the two of them were, brand-new gaps in space suddenly appeared. The void of the Yin Demon Star Territory can no longer bear their terrifying power. The ban that originally existed was declared ineffective the moment the two started fighting. The person with the most obvious and keenest feelings is Pei Qiqi. With a whoosh, Pei Qiqi appeared beside the dazed Nie Tian, ??using the shuttle power of the Jie Yu Prism to take Nie Tian's original body away from the battle place between Yin Xingtian and the Bone-cutting Master. "The void seal in the Yin Demon Star Territory has been lost. If I want to leave now, I can" As she said this, countless space gaps appeared densely behind her. It was as if she had directly moved the intertwined space gaps from the Fantasy Mountains. "I can take the people here to destroy the Star Sea!" she shouted. However, at this moment, everyone is red-eyed. Her cry did not cause any agitation. Even the members of the Void Spirit Clan were numb and fighting desperately with the three major tribes in front of them. "It's meaningless." Nie Tian looked gloomy. "I feel that this battle is destined to sweep through the three realms! Escape will not change it." The ancient tree of life appeared, floating on the land, and the aura of the tearing beast was also felt by him. The strongest in the three realms have all come out of hiding, and are all watching the opening of the dark abyss. This is a disaster, a new baptism. The weak cannot perceive it, but the strong cannot escape. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1697 The catastrophe of the three realms! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Great changes occurred in nature, and all living beings were affected. The spiritual world, the depletion of the energy of heaven and earth, the war in the human world, the riots in the Star-Destroying Sea, the racial replacement in the ruin world ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This is a sign of impending disaster! On the other side of the Star-Destroying Sea, the so-called new era is about to begin. Doomsday legends and many heresies circulating in the spiritual world seem to be gradually unfolding. "There's no need to go to the Star-Destroying Sea." Nie Tian took a breath and said, "If I'm not wrong, a tragic war is going on in the Star-Destroying Sea. The body of the Lord Ganmo has not yet been revealed. The Great Master and the Great Master Thousand Souls are also missing. I always feel that the Star Destroying Sea may not be less dangerous than the crisis we are facing." "That¡­¡­" "Perhaps, all the answers will be revealed in the dark abyss." "Dark Abyss?" "should be." Boom! Suddenly, the terrifying demonic figure that was entangled by the evil spirits suddenly became as powerful as a rainbow. "Hey!" Lord Qian Mo laughed. Several stars in the realm that had not been affected by Nie Tian's previous starfalls were actually touched by that terrifying demonic figure. He stretched out his big hand and rolled the surging demonic energy into purple balls of light. Bang! The stars in the realm that lost their demonic energy and whose cores were shattered shook, collapsed and disintegrated. Purple light balls, the magic light is extremely bright, and drops of purple blood essence emerge from the light balls. Immediately, those purple light balls were seen with dense red blood lines inside. The red blood lines condensed in the ball of light, turning into strong old men with bald heads, naked upper bodies, and dark red muscles. On the old man¡¯s naked upper body, a lot of blood shot out like lightning. That is clearly the evil spirit. The tens of thousands of divided Tiansha seemed to be temporarily absorbed by the purple light balls. "Snow Demon, the power of his clone is continuing to increase." The voice of the evil spirit came from each purple ball of light, "My own strength is almost unbearable." The look on the face of the Snow Demon who was fighting against the Demon Clan's Monarch Hentian changed. At this moment, the terrifying demonic figure stared at the gilded phoenix Dylan and smiled brightly. "Ouch!" When the wings were soaring, when the golden wing waved, Dylan, who scratched the brilliant golden flame, suddenly screamed. The Demonic Cloud Halberd of Lord Sentu struck immediately. Dylan¡¯s golden eyes suddenly exploded, and a cluster of black light burst out of his eyes. "The magic spell." That one, the terrifying demonic shadow transformed by Lord Qianmo, shouted in a deep voice. "Phoenix bloodline, nirvana, rebirth!" Dylan¡¯s phoenix body suddenly turned into a sea of ??golden fire. His muscles, bones, feathers, and blood grew back at an astonishing speed in the golden sea of ??fire. He and Sen Tuzun played a lot of injuries. When he was reborn, he seemed to heal. But his soul consciousness and his bloodline seemed to have suffered incurable injuries after this rebirth. The ancient beast tribe, with the bloodline of the Phoenix, has the talent of Nirvana and rebirth, but Nirvana and rebirth are not unlimited. Each time of Nirvana and rebirth, it will bring permanent scars that can never be recovered. Phew! Whoops! In the golden sea of ??fire, the clusters of black light clusters were burned out. That was a terrifying spell cast by Lord Qianmo, which took root in his bloodline at some point - the Demonic Spirit Curse. This spell is strangely formed with a drop of blood essence and a wisp of soul thought from the Great Lord Qian Mo. This curse can be released silently, and suddenly burst out without realizing it, annihilating the soul, exploding the flesh and blood body, and making the enemy irreversible. The Lord Qian Mo triggered the demon curse. Dylan knew that only the nirvana of the Phoenix bloodline, death and rebirth could be avoided, so he decisively activated it. The magic spell was burned out. ??Dylan, the newly revealed Phoenix body, the golden light is much duller, and his Phoenix body has also shrunk significantly. "Father!" Jiang Qinghuang screamed. "Do you want to continue here and fight?" Pei Qiqi shouted softly. "Not bad!" Nie Tian nodded heavily, and immediately stepped into the starry sky,In the state of the original body, he walked towards the area where the fighting was the most fierce and where the three major tribes of the Ruins Realm gathered the most people. The rich essence of flesh and blood was naturally absorbed by him. In his heart, the life essence and blood that had disappeared were condensed again drop by drop. "Well?" At this moment, his main soul felt a wave of shouts. The cry from the soul! Pei Qiqi looked surprised as she looked at the intertwined space gaps opened by her World Prism. She saw five ferocious evil gods slowly emerging from some kind of forbidden purgatory. Those are the five evil gods who obey Nie Tian! The five evil gods suddenly expanded as soon as they walked out of the gap in space. Expanded to more than 9,000 meters! Every evil god holds the same artifact, and every artifact emits a deep, evil aura, and the aura of vast underworld power. The furious evil god is holding a simple and heavy war drum. Every time he beats the war drum, a sky full of anger flies out from the war drum like a blue will-o'-the-wisp. The murderous evil god twisted a blue knife and fork, and the murderous aura from the fork cut a hole in the starry sky. That cave entrance seems to be connected to the deep sea of ??endless killing, hiding the most terrifying scourges. Behind the Evil God of Fear, there are many dark cyan curtains, like wings that cover the sky, from which endless fear and evil thoughts are transmitted, and shrill whistles are transmitted. The aura conveyed by the dark green curtain is even scarier than the Yin Demon Flag. The Evil God of Despair, Jiejie, smiled ferociously, holding a magic sword. On the magic knife, there are purple-black streams flowing, and under the river, there seem to be countless desperate faces. In the hand of the Evil God of Resentment, there is an eye. A ghost eye filled with overwhelming resentment! "My lord!" After the five evil gods arrived, they searched for Nie Tian and immediately shouted loudly. They are high-spirited and full of fighting spirit. Before their bodies died and their souls disappeared, they finally found the sharp blades and heavy weapons left behind in this world one by one. The five sharp blades are not only rust-free and not corroded by time, they have become even sharper and more powerful than before! The moment they got the sharp blade, they once again extracted the dark power from the sharp blade for their own use. The five evil gods have almost returned to their peak combat power! The return of the five of them gave Nie Tian an instant confidence. It also made many Wraith clan members present look solemn and have a bad feeling in their hearts. "Great Lord Qianmo!" Nie Tian took a deep breath, no longer holding back, and while stimulating his life bloodline with all his strength, he also activated the power of the three elixirs. When the three divine realms of stars, flames, and vegetation flashed together, his original body was covered in them. "Fight again!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1698 Qian Mo¡¯s true body You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nie Tian?" Among the many purple light balls, the bald man Tiansha, who was naked to the upper body, shouted softly in surprise. The next moment, the evil spirit split into thousands of scarlet blood lights and flew away from the ball of light. Hundreds of rays of blood are condensed in the deep sea of ??purple and black demonic energy, and they gather into the divine realm of blood of the evil spirit. The image of Tiansha also stands in it, towering like a mountain, and the violent and chaotic energy and blood blend into his blood divine realm like a hodgepodge. However, compared with the terrifying demonic shadow transformed into the clone of Lord Qianmo, it is still inferior. Even though it¡¯s just a clone. Boom! With the God Realm burning with flames, the sea of ????resplendent stars above his head, and the continent of vitality at his feet, Nie Tian's huge body of origin, surrounded and protected by the three major divine realms, rushed into the deep sea of ??purple and black demonic energy arrogantly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Qi and blood released by the terrifying demon god transformed into the Great Lord Qian Demon, Nie Tian's three major divine realms, and the Qi and blood naturally emitted by his original body suddenly collided fiercely. Those purple light balls surrounding the terrifying demonic shadow are like purple stars, like a realm. The avatar of Lord Qian Mo is like the master of the sea of ??stars, the demon god who dominates the world, showing the aura of controlling the sun and moon and creating the world with one hand. In an instant, hundreds of kinds, the true meaning of bloodline and the mystery of demonic blood comprehended by Lord Qianmo, were imposed on Nie Tian like chains of order and cages woven by rules. Either in the form of purple lightning, or in the form of dark black magic fire. Nie Tian¡¯s Star God Realm, with its star-studded flags floating in it, was making a hunting sound. The souls in it were wailing, and star power was flowing away crazily. The sky-star flowers swayed and radiated a dazzling light. But the petals of the sky star flower are withering. In the Star God Realm, the bright stars, the hidden Star-Shattering Secret Technique, and the array of the Star-Broken Ancient Palace are all impacted by the power of Lord Qian Demon. In the divine realm of vegetation, the gloomy Holy Spirit tree has withered branches and leaves. An aura of decay, silence, and returning to the ruins, bred from the demonic blood of the Lord Qian Mo, can actually simulate part of the true meaning of death of the Bone Clan, specifically to restrain his vegetation divine realm. There is also black magic fire, which suddenly freezes into pieces of pitch-black ice. The black ice cubes reveal the ultimate cold, and the coldness reaches the bone marrow, just like the black cold pool in Zhongzhou Territory, which makes people shiver. That was also derived from the demonic blood of the Great Lord Qianmo. Demon, ever-changing! That terrifying demonic figure, with its pure demonic energy, actually formed different powers that could target his stars, flames, and vegetation. Each power implies different energy and blood, and the charm of the law. It's like there are three people, all practicing a certain kind of power. Attribute power, cultivate it to the extreme. "The Great Lord Qian Mo, the power of all demons, is condensed into one body. The bloodline path he takes is completely opposite to that of the King of Darkness." At this moment, Tiansha, the great owl of the Star-Destroying Sea, spoke, "He will bring the demons, bloodline The changes have reached the extreme. The demon blood is inherently changing, and since his birth, the demon body has not been fixed and is always changing." "Change is the true meaning of the demonic path of the Great Master Qian Mo. If he becomes the Great Master, he may be even more terrifying than the King of Darkness!" Tiansha shouted, "Blood Spirit Sect, the art of blood evil!" Whoops! A stream of Tiansha's blood merged into his Blood God Realm and turned into a terrifying Blood Fiend. As soon as the blood evil became complete, his divine form quickly withered. The blood evil swallowed up his blood divine domain like a bite, and continued to grow, becoming a body with only fighting consciousness, mainly his blood, and all living beings. A strange fighting monster whose source is blood. The Heavenly Evil disappears and the Blood Evil is born! The Blood Evil is another form of the Heavenly Evil! ??A kind of body that is purely used for fighting. Thoughts, consciousness, experience, and memory are all combined with fierce fighting. It is the ultimate war body. There are no unnecessary distractions, and no attention is paid to the outside world. It seems that Nie Tian is no longer recognized. Deep in the eyes of the blood, the only horror shadow! Confirmed mortal enemy! "You are a little bit interesting when you look like this." The terrifying demonic figure finally became serious. The originally illusory body, which seemed to be just a gathering of demonic energy, suddenly felt solid. Nie Tian clearly sensed that there were waves of flesh and blood energy that transcended the limitations of space and arrived instantly. The energy of flesh and blood is the demon blood power that escapes from the body of the Great Lord Qian Demon.quantity. The infusion of demonic blood power immediately enhanced the combat power of this avatar, which also indicates that the Great Lord Qianmo paid great respect to Tiansha when he transformed into a pure fighting blood evil. "Bloodline, life-draining!" In the state of the original body, Nie Tian tried his best to stimulate his bloodline talent and create a sea of ??qi and blood, but he was unable to extract even a trace of flesh and blood essence from the body of the Lord Qian Mo. The demonic blood infused by Lord Qianmo is extremely condensed and is firmly absorbed by his clone. The ones that hit Nie Tian's divine domain and the sea of ??qi and blood were all refined by a new round of demon souls, and contained infinite magical changes, completely restraining his new power. Those powers are even more beyond what he can swallow. "I've probably guessed the origin of your bloodline." The front of the Lord Qianmo was facing the Blood Demon. On his back, it seemed as if there was another face with two demonic eyes. He stared deeply at Nie Tian and said: "It's no wonder that you are favored by the Great Lord Heavenly Soul. Because the Lord Heavenly Soul is from the Ghost Clan, he is limited by his flesh and blood body and has always wanted to change." "You, with your bloodline, have endless possibilities, so naturally you were targeted by him." "The Master of Soul Capture, or the Lord of Ghost Souls, was abandoned a long time ago because he went against his will. The more sophisticated you are in understanding his soul path, the more likely you are to have your body taken away from you." "such a pity¡­¡­" Lord Qian Mo seemed to have known for a long time that the Lord Soul Captor, who was ranked second only to him in the Ruins Realm, was the Lord Ghost Soul who came from the spirit world. Even the remaining consciousness of the Lord Heavenly Soul was in the spirit world. When the river wants to seize the house, the Great Master Qian Mo knows it clearly. "Nie Tian! It's time for you to go down too!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Great Master Qianmo, before he could say it thoroughly, suddenly raised his hand, and pressed it down with his great devil¡¯s hand. The magic light is like a dome, like the power of a whole world, it comes with a bang. The terrifying pressure is only directed at him! "You are the real key to whether this door can be opened or not! Since you have reached the tenth level of bloodline, that's almost enough!" Nie Tian¡¯s three major divine realms and his original body were all covered by a purple light pillar that was thousands of meters thick and tens of thousands of meters high. Boom! Driven by the purple beam of light, Nie Tian suddenly fell towards the Yin Demon Realm, towards the radiant passage. The sudden change came unexpectedly! No one, including Mo Heng, Fan Tianze, Yin Xingtian and Tian Sha, had time to stop them. In an instant, Nie Tian was dragged by the purple light pillar to the gorgeous passage leading to the dark abyss. "Is it bloody?" The terrifying demonic shadow of Lord Qianmo is completely present. ¡ª¡ªIn the form of solidified flesh and blood. However, this huge demonic body is constantly twisting, with muscles and veins emerging from the flesh and blood like a giant python. His demonic bones are also exploding and changing continuously. Becomes, unfixed, all kinds of ancient demons and demon gods that have existed in the history of the demon clan, the demon bodies of the deceased peak masters, magical beasts, and magical insects. Suddenly, the Great Lord Qian Demon transformed into an armored demon god as black as ink, and raised his hand to slap the blood evil. Darkness flooded in, and the fighting body of the Blood Fiend was suddenly imprisoned in the darkness. Then, "chichi", countless blood lines were cut by the power of darkness. If Dong Li were here, she would find that the one transformed by the Great Lord Qian Mo was the Supreme Lord in the history of the demon clan. Even the power of darkness was derived from the demonic blood of the Great Lord Qianmo, making it difficult to distinguish the true from the false. "He has arrived in his true form." The Snow Demon who destroyed Xinghai looked at the Great Master Qian Mo at this moment, and suddenly realized that he knew that the first person in the Xu Realm could condense all his power here through the infusion of demon blood. At this moment, the Great Lord Qian Mo has all his demon blood merged into one body. In this way, he is no longer a clone, but has arrived in his true form. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1699 Sinking You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????! Bang bang! The demonic hand of Lord Qianmo slapped repeatedly, and the star curtains were shattered. Destroying the Xinghai Great Owl, the condensed blood evil in pure combat form exploded into a ball of blood mist. The blood mist gathered and turned into blood evil again, howling and roaring. The Great Lord Qian Mo continued to slap, and the blood evil exploded again, turning into blood mist again. The cycle begins again and again. After seven times, the blood evil exploded into blood mist, and the speed of condensation was obviously doubled. When the blood evil finally gathered, it had become the bald figure with its upper body naked. This was the evil evil. His blood evil itself, in its pure fighting form, has not shown any strength at all, so it is unsustainable. "Gan Mo, his true form!" He was shocked. At this time, the Great Lord Qianmo ignored the Blood Demon and grinned. He suddenly changed again, and turned into the terrifying form of the chaotic beast. The scorpion tail of the chaotic beast released the power of chaos and chaos, and spurted the blood of the five evil gods. "Sink!" The Lord Qian Mo shouted loudly, and the demon body changed again, turning into a lava rock demon that once appeared in the demon clan and appeared briefly. "All changes are inseparable from their roots, and all demons are inseparable from their roots. I am the root of demons and the beginning of all demons!" The Great Lord Qian Mo roared heartily, as if in an unknown era, the first demon ancestor born from the Ruin Realm issued his call to all living beings, announcing his arrival. ? One after another, crimson molten fire water spurted out from his transformed lava demon body like a waterfall. The five evil gods were hit hard in an instant. Their ferocious evil god bodies, which were hit hard, followed Nie Tian alive and fell into the gorgeous passage below. "Nie Tian!" Pei Qiqi, Mo Heng, Yin Xingtian, and Feng Beiluo were all screaming. During the battle, they still paid close attention to Nie Tian's movements when he fell. They were worried that Nie Tian would be annihilated by the colorful stream of light like the others before him, and turn into ashes in an instant. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hundreds of beams of light suddenly appeared at the moment Nie Tian's original body fell into the gorgeous passage, like a shark smelling the smell of blood, and bit it at the first moment. That layer, the life blood shield that naturally condensed, shattered almost instantly. Then, the pain that penetrated deep into the bone marrow broke out. Nie Tian immediately roared, "Howl!" His consciousness suddenly seemed to be separated from his flesh and blood, drifting outside his body. The nine souls, as well as the main soul, seemed to forcibly wrap his soul in the sea of ??consciousness in an instant, and took him away from the body urgently. His independent main soul and nine sub-souls quickly sank into the dark place of the passage. His soul, his consciousness, could see the original body being torn apart by hundreds of streams of light. Transformed into pieces of minced meat. However, there was no blood flowing out from the meat. The pieces of his flesh and blood, followed by the main soul and the split soul, sank into the dark place, where Dong Li, Hua Mu, and Mu Biqiong were. "Nie Tian, ??is he dead?" "The flesh and blood exploded, and each soul, like a star, shone brightly for a moment, and then dimmed quickly." "Has he also disappeared?" The evil master of the Star-Destroying Sea, the strong man in the human world who is still fighting in a bloody battle, feels confused for a moment, with waves of loss and regret. "Nie Tian!" Suddenly, an extremely sad scream came from Pei Qiqi. Pei Qiqi was as bright as a gem, and her spotless eyes were filled with tears. The sadness emanating from her moved everyone. The deaths of her father Pei Yukong, Dulu, and the Void Spirit Tribe members did not make her so excited or emotional. It¡¯s also possible that she suppressed it before and didn¡¯t show it. Nie Tian¡¯s flesh and blood split, which seemed to be the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back, causing her to suffer a mental breakdown. Chi! Chi! Channels of brilliant blue blood light, like cold electricity penetrating the sky of the stars, surged out of her body, amplified by the Jie Yu Prism, and disappeared behind her, leaving intertwined space gaps created by her. Many spatial gaps are greatly opened. RanFinally, as if out of control, it actually started to swim and move. The top ten demons, the Great Lord Hentian, who was in charge of the Yin Demon Star Territory not long ago, was forced by the Snow Demon's Snow Divine Kingdom to continuously gather demonic energy to retreat. Great Master Hentian, accidentally retreated into the intertwined space gap. The intertwined space gaps are like a huge, extremely powerful light net, cutting into pieces the sea of ??Qi and blood, the demonic body and the demonic soul of the Venerable Hatian. Fragments of flesh and blood, demonic souls, and auras fell straight into the gorgeous passage. Like falling into a meat grinder, the blood, flesh and demonic soul of the Hentian Master suddenly turned into soul threads and flesh foam, and disappeared into the dark place deep in the passage. Step into Nie Tian¡¯s footsteps. "Hate God!" Several demon clan lords suddenly changed their expressions, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. Pei Qiqi, who was still screaming sadly, lost control of her emotions. Her Void Spirit Clan bloodline and the World Prism she controlled were undergoing astonishing changes. Especially, the intertwined gaps in space that she tore out. The sharpness revealed from it seems to be the best in the world! Cutting through the void and destroying the stars in the domain seems to be an easy task without any difficulty. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the gap between the intertwined spaces, the demonic body of the Black Flame Lord, whose demon horn was cut off by Yin Xingtian, suddenly appeared. The Black Flame Lord who killed Yu Suying did not have any resistance and was submerged by the light network. . Immediately, like the Monarch Hentian, he turned into pieces of flesh and limbs all over the sky and fell into the gorgeous passage. The Great Venerable Hentian and the Great Venerable Black Flame are both high-ranking Great Venerables of the Demon Clan. The combat power of Lord Hentian ranks among the top ten in the Ruins Realm. At this moment, it is still the Yin Demon Star Territory. Even she was wiped out by Pei Qiqi, who was out of control at this moment, using strange spatial powers. Not only the demons, but also the people close to Pei Qiqi, the Wraith Clan and the White Bone Clan, including visitors from the Human Realm and the Star-Destroying Sea, all changed their expressions. Everyone can see that the light network intertwined by the gaps in the dense space has undergone some strange changes. Pei Qiqi, who was emotionally out of control, didn't know whether she had no intention of controlling it or was unable to control it, so she just let it go. It was also at this time. Nie Tian¡¯s separate souls, as well as his main soul, are like stars, shining suddenly in the dark place. Countless magic plants and spiritual plants were suddenly illuminated. There are many magic plants that can swallow up the soul. The huge flower bones released are like big umbrellas, and they are bent over Nie Tian's soul, like fishing, trying to catch Nie Tian's sub-soul and main soul. There are also demonic plants like demonic vines and demonic eyes demonic flowers, greedily looking at pieces of broken flesh and blood. Those flesh and blood belong to Nie Tian. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A mysterious power that can help them transform, even change their life structure, allowing them to transform from magic plants to living creatures. However, what surprised them was that the fallen flesh and blood suddenly turned into small Nie Tians in the middle of the process. There are ten Nie Tians in total, all of the same appearance, different auras, and different heights. The main soul, the nine sub-souls, suddenly settled in it. The original body divides and regenerates. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1701 Palace Master You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Like Hua Mu, there are many people who have their bodies taken away by the Demonic Vine. After looking carefully, Nie Tiancai knew that there were probably dozens of strong men who had become food for the Demonic Vine. The seeds of the Heavenly Demon Vine are blooming everywhere, and they may have already spread to the three realms. Seeds, using flesh and blood as soil, will help them grow, and then wait for an opportunity to seize them. Some people have known about the existence of the Demonic Vine for a long time, while others only understand it when they are dying. There is clearly a spiritual connection between the seeds of the Heavenly Demon Vine and the largest Heavenly Demon Vine here, and they can communicate across borders. When the seeds grow up, they will be tempted and asked to find ways to come here. It became the tribute food of that huge demon vine. Hua Mu, among the many people who have been swallowed up, is still relatively weak. Nie Tian judged that people of unknown races with tenth-level bloodline, as great lords, were entangled by the demon vines, absorbing their blood essence and souls and died. "It's a pity. It's such a pity. If a seed had been implanted in you when you were young. When the seed blossoms and bears fruit, it will be able to advance my life wheel through your flesh and blood body." The Soul Consciousness of the Heavenly Demon Vine , shook out unscrupulously, "Pure, extremely rich breath of life!" The steel-like rattan that restrained Nie Tian's body gave off a cold metallic sheen. The force coming from it is enough to cut most of the great masters into pieces. "Puff puff!" Suddenly, the tip of the rattan pierced his flesh like a sharp blade. The vines were like the mouth of a giant python, biting Nie Tian's flesh and blood, trying to eat away his blood. "The power of refining flesh and blood is extremely superficial." Nie Tian felt a little disdainful in his heart. Then, at his heart, bundles of blood crystal chains suddenly shone brightly. His body, with divine light far away, and the bloodline talent of life-draining, exploded. Chi! His flesh and blood essence clashed fiercely with the biting power bursting out from the rattan. The devil vine smells something bad. The largest demon vine released its vines again. The new vines did not bind his flesh and blood, but were like sharp spears, piercing his body through countless bloody holes. Phew! Hoo ho ho! Nie Tian's nine clones roared over, scattered violently, and attacked the smaller demon vines. Blazing flames surged out from the flame clones and connected to the strange formation of Yanlu. It was so magical that orange-red flames flew out. Separated by the boundless space, Nie Tian actually sensed the energy and blood of Divine Fire, Nie Yan, and Yan Lu. A small demon vine was suddenly touched by orange-red flames. The demonic vine immediately burned violently. This also caused the largest demon vine to let out a painful soul cry, "This flame, the breath inside, ah!" Phew! The cane that entangled Nie Tian quickly rolled back. That huge demonic vine was running away like a ghost in the daytime. The small devil vines are like clusters of demonic shadows, hurriedly following the giant shadow as it leaves. The Demonic Vine gave up its cannibalization of Nie Tian. What it feared was not Nie Tian¡¯s life blood, but the flames that would come out of the flame clone. Nie Tian was stunned. The flesh and blood pierced by the cane quickly recovered while he was stunned. In the blink of an eye, he was back to his original state. At this time, one clone after another, one soul after another, rushed into the main body like a baby swallow returning to its nest, turning into a part of the main body, causing his original body to reappear. "The Flame Continent is located in the Extreme Flame Star Region of the human world, and this is the Ruins Realm, the entrance to the Dark Abyss." Nie Tian looked surprised, "Why do I think that my Flame God Realm can be directly connected to the Yan Continent? " He smelled the scent of Divine Fire and Nie Yan and sensed their presence. This is completely unreasonable. "Nie Tian, ??Nie Tian" A cold voice and a charming and seductive voice sounded respectively. One voice rang in the ears, and another voice rang in the sea of ??soul consciousness, rippling in the depths of the soul. The two voices both come from Mu Biqiong, and they look like two Mu Biqiong. "Symbiotic flower!" Nie Tian¡¯s lips raised slightly.Thinking of Hua Mu's fate, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart, guessing that Mu Biqiong, the saint of Paradise Mountain and who had almost had a relationship with him, must also have suffered. Since there is such a huge devil vine here, there must be a similar symbiotic flower. The power of the Demonic Vine is not weaker than that of the high-ranking Great Lord. As for the Symbiosis Flower, it will only be stronger. Hua Mu's death made him feel sad, but Mu Biqiong did not cause too many waves. "Nie Tian" There was another voice, coming from a distant dark area. As soon as this voice came out, his color suddenly changed, he couldn't care about anything, and flew away as fast as possible. The new voice came from Dong Li, and seemed extremely weak. Chi! At that piece, the star magnetic crystal suddenly bloomed with bright starlight, and the star magnetic crystal was moved away suddenly by something. The direction is actually the same as the place where Dong Li shouted. Nie Tian galloped wildly. Deliberately releasing the Flame God Realm, filling the air with the divine fire, more ghost trees, smaller ghost grasses, corpse flowers, and other magical and spiritual plants along the way retreated one after another. The breath of divine fire seems to have a special intimidating power at the entrance to the dark abyss. "If I had known this, I should have released the flame breath of the divine fire as soon as I landed!" Nie Tian was a little annoyed and speeded up again. Like a flaming meteor, he shuttles through the dark place below, illuminating the darkness. There were many will-o'-the-wisps of light shining in the dark, like terrifying beasts and evil ghosts, quietly watching the flaming meteor, but they all maintained restraint and did not act rashly. Some foreign objects that had never appeared in the Three Realms did not recognize Nie Tian, ??but they were familiar with the breath of fire. So stay silent. After a smooth journey, he finally saw Dong Li and an old man in blue shirt with a haggard face and a skinny face. The old man held the star magnetic crystal in his hand, his smile was full of bitterness, he shook his head and sighed, saying: "It's too late, it's already too late." "Nie Tian!" Dong Li, whose face was pale, held the dark light wheel in both hands, using the dark light to firmly protect herself and the shrunken black black turtle. Her eyes were full of alertness. It seems that there is something in the dark that is always attacking her. "He, is Nie Tian?" The old man in blue shirt looked moved, his eyes suddenly brightened, "In our Broken Star Ancient Palace, this generation's Son of the Stars?" "That's him." Dong Li said proudly. "Who are you?" Nie Tian asked doubtfully. "The master of your Broken Star Ancient Palace, Ji Cang." Dong Li said. "Palace Master!" Nie Tian was shocked. Although he had already had a premonition, he was still extremely excited to actually see this legendary figure who had never seen the beginning or end of the dragon since he stepped into the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Ji Cang, for many years, has been the number one person in the human world! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1702 Ruins Spirit! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The old man in green shirt is clearly Ji Cang. The star magnetic crystal was blooming in the palm of his hand. When Ji Cang was young, he should have been quite handsome, but in front of him, he was extremely haggard and thin, and there was no astonishing star aura escaping from his body. The weakness of the soul is reflected in his eyes. His eyes were dull and dull. "Nie Tian, ??pay homage to the palace master." Taking a deep breath, Nie Tian bowed slightly and bowed to him respectfully. "That's all, Palace Master, you can just call me uncle." Ji Cang smiled lightly and said, "Everyone in the world thinks that your father and I are not on the same page, but Mo Heng and some people still know that you and I are not on the same page. It¡¯s about my father¡¯s relationship. Your father and I have never really been at odds with each other.¡± "Over the years, I have secretly gone to the Sea of ??Destruction many times, and I have also helped your father fight against the three major clans in the Ruins Realm." "He and I, one in the dark and one in the light, guard the human world. I am in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, so that the various races in the spirit world on the other side of the Death Star Sea cannot invade on a large scale, and they are still suppressed by us. And he is in the Death Star Sea. , resisting the three major clans of the Ruins Realm." "The two of us have actually always had a connection, and it has never been broken." "You, there will be a star gate in the Land of Fallen Stars, you will become the Son of the Stars, and you will be in the Forbidden Sky Star Territory, because of the many arrangements he and I made." "" Ji Cang smiled and revealed the secret, telling Nie Tian that there were indeed other forces at work secretly that allowed him to achieve what he has achieved today and become the son of the stars so smoothly. Nie Tian was shocked and surprised when he heard this. He originally thought that it was just his biological father Qin Yao who had secretly made arrangements. ¡°As everyone knows, Ji Cang also intervened. What¡¯s even more strange is that the relationship between Ji Cang and his father is not as tense as the legend says. Rather, they are sworn friends? "you?" Nie Tian opened his mouth and suddenly saw Dong Li suddenly change color, and the dark power released from the dark light wheel surged. The dark light shield seemed to have been forcibly chipped away by invisible energy, causing the light shield to quickly sink towards Dong Li! The Black Black Turtle squeaked strangely. "Here we go again." Ji Cang sighed and said, "I'm afraid this offensive will not be interrupted until the door to the dark abyss is opened." He raised his head and looked at the gorgeous flowing light channel, watching the stumps falling one after another, turning into blood mist in the middle, "Probably, it won't be too long" Nie Tian¡¯s pupils shrank, he stared at Dong Li and said, ¡°What is that?!¡± With that said, he took a step forward and rushed into Dong Li's dark light shield. He was full of doubts. He had been standing here for a while, and Ji Cang was also there, but he and Ji Cang were clearly not attacked. Why was it Dong Li? What puzzles him even more is that he can't sense the power of attacking Dong Li with his soul, and he can't smell any movement with his life blood. It¡¯s so unbelievable! It is unimaginable that there is power in the Three Realms that his soul and blood cannot sense. That is, as long as the special energy that he has never seen before actually exists and attacks, how can he not feel it at all? "Huh!" Dong Li exhaled, her face relaxed a little, and said, "It's over." Nie Tian was even more confused, "What on earth is it? Why can't I feel it at all? Uncle Ji and I don't seem to have been attacked!" "It's something that flies out from the Dark Abyss." Ji Cang answered for her, "That kind of thing is called the Ruins Spirit, the Ruins in the Ruin Realm. The Ruins Spirit has nothing to do with the Void Spirit Clan, but comes from the Dark Abyss. Conceived. Every time, before the door opens, some of the ruin spirits can come out." "You can't see it, you can't sense it, because the ruin spirit can blind you." "The reason why I didn't attack you is because you have their aura on you." Ji Cang said. Nie Tian was shocked, "What? Why do I have their breath on me?" A ray of lightning seemed to pass through the sea of ??soul consciousness. His eyes lit up and he shouted in surprise: "Is that cluster of divine fire in the Extreme Flame Star Region also a ruin spirit?" "Children can be taught." Ji Cang nodded, "The divine fire does come from the dark abyss, it is the ruin spirit. And it is a ruin spirit that is more powerful and mysterious than the ruin spirit that attacked Dong Li! Because you release its breath, you fly all the way, and all the magic plants and spiritual plants begin toavoid you. " "What exactly is the Ruins Spirit? What's so special about it?" Nie Tian asked anxiously. He could see that Dong Li, who was attacked by the Ruins Spirit, had consumed too much dark power in just a short period of time. Dong Li, who controls the dark light wheel and fuses the dark magic stone, plus the tenth-level black black turtle, if she is in the Yin Demon Star Territory, her combat power may not be weaker than Tiansha. Dong Li like this, in this dark place, cannot withstand the repeated attacks of the Xu Ling. "I'm not sure either." Ji Cang smiled bitterly, "If I can enter the dark abyss, I can completely figure out the origin of the ruin spirit. It's a pity" He shook his head and sighed again, "I'm afraid I have no chance." "Who harmed you?" "The Wraith Clan, the Wraith Master and the Thousand Soul Master join forces." Ji Cang responded, "Use the power of the clan to surround and kill me. I have self-knowledge and rushed into this place when I could no longer hold on. Enter, It may be closer to death, or there may be a glimmer of hope." "You actually know that the Master Soul Captor is the Master Ghost Soul!" Nie Tian was shocked. "It's not a secret." Ji Cang nodded, "You can't threaten him with this. Qin Yao, the Bone-piercing Master, the Qian Demon Master, and the Thousand Soul Master all knew it. When I first came to the Xu Realm , I also want to find out how the Ghost Lord died, and I want to find the truth." ¡°I even went to the spirit world and the territory of the Evil Underworld Clan.¡± Nie Tian was stunned, "Have you been to the spirit world? How did you get there?" "Crossing the Death Star Sea." Ji Cang said matter-of-factly, "I have explored the forbidden areas here in the Ruins Realm, the human world, the spiritual world, and all major star paths, including the Death Star Sea, the Destroying Star Sea, and the Silent Star Sea." "Ah" Nie Tian expressed shock. "One of the things I've wanted to explore over the years is the whereabouts of the Great Lord Ghost. I don't believe he died so easily." Ji Cang said, "The other one is the demon who ranks tenth in the Ruins Realm. The Hidden Demon Lord." "Master Hidden Demon?" Nie Tian was confused. "He is only ranked tenth. Is it worth your efforts?" "This Great Hidden Demon is absolutely extraordinary." Ji Cang looked solemn. "I feel that his threat is no less than that of Great Lord Qian Mo. According to my secret investigation, I gradually learned that this Hidden Demon The Great Master has always been active in the human world and our spiritual world. He has long since passed through the Star-Destroying Sea and lurked in our world." This actually surprised Nie Tian, ??"In what capacity?" "I don't know. The three major clans in the Ruins Realm have a clear understanding of the movements in the human world and the spiritual world. On the one hand is the Great Ghost Soul, who comes from the spiritual world, and the other is the Great Hidden Demon." Ji Cang said. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1703 Luck, the rules of heaven and earth! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??Outside the Yin Demon Territory. Many powerful men from the three realms came one after another, either directly participating in the bloody battle, or like Jiang Yuanchi, peeping in secret. The ninth-level king of the Holy Realm, with broken limbs and broken bones, was bound by the rain of blood, fell into the gorgeous passage, turned into blood mist, and disappeared in the dark place. "Boom!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By the death of the great master of hatred, he was wandering in the surrounding realm, and suddenly it was like a mountain collapsed. Huge rubbles all over the sky turned into burning meteors, sputtering and flying in all directions. Among the rubble, a floating land from the human world suddenly appeared. Floating land, after a long journey in the void, across the Star-Destroying Sea, arrived here all the way. "Ouch!" The roar of tearing apart the giant beast shocked many of the great masters and gods present, and they all felt uneasy. "Is it a giant beast in the starry sky?" The Demon Clan's Lord Qian Mo was not surprised but overjoyed, as if he had had a premonition, "It's good to come, finallyhe's here!" The next second, the Great Lord Qian Mo snorted and his demonic body changed again. His demonic body mutated to the point of covering the sky, like a thick purple-black demonic cloud that could not be dispersed, rushing towards the floating continent, and came into contact with the gray-white air mass on the outer layer of the floating continent, which contained the power of tearing. It¡¯s like two worlds colliding! The roar of the tearing giant beast immediately sounded from inside the floating continent. The Great Qian Demon of the Xu Realm made this starry sky beast that had been dormant for many years feel threatened and frightened for the first time. The magic tide of Lord Qian Mo is surging in the magic cloud. Countless black and purple magic fires and electric lights flash, creating endless changes. The birth, evolution, and prosperity of the Demon Clan, the mystery of the Demon Clan's bloodline, and the past of the war are unfolded like a scroll. The tearing power around the floating land is permeated by rich magic power. The inner world of Fulu, the spiritual power of heaven and earth, is filled with evil energy. The Great Master Qianmo has already used his power to influence Fu Lu and transform Fu Lu. There are a very few spirit beasts and weak creatures living in the floating land. They feel suddenly and inexplicably dull and can't help but raise their heads and look at the sky of the floating land. The sky of the floating land seemed to be smeared with purple and black ink, becoming dim and depressing to them. Floating in the high sky of the lower continent, many meteorites from the upper continent exploded and split into small pieces of land. At this moment, the floating land made a rattling sound, and crashed down when the magic power of Lord Qian Mo poured in. In the pitch-black ocean, a terrifying giant beast that could only be imagined in dreams burst out with a monstrous force that tore apart all living beings and tore open the sky. Almost at the same time, the magic power of Lord Qianmo completely entered the floating land. The demonic body of Lord Qianmo slammed in and rushed to tear apart the giant beast. He smiled and said: "You are far inferior to the dark giant beast and the violent giant beast. The timing of your birth was not good, which made it difficult for you to reach Their height. The opening of the Dark Abyss this time is an opportunity for you, I knew you would definitely come." ¡°But you still came too early, you should wait, you should keep waiting.¡± Crackling! In the thick demonic cloud, the purple lightning is like a giant dragon, each one can kill the great master, it is incredibly powerful. The demonic body of Lord Qianmo, surrounded by the electric dragon, expanded crazily. In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s a thousand feet away! Even so, it is still much smaller than the tearing giant beast that escaped from the black deep sea. "However, the majestic magic power released from the demonic body was like many volcanoes erupting at once, and it was not weaker than the momentum of tearing apart the giant beast. ???????????????????? Boom! Inside the Floating Continent, a battle destined to go down in history began in an instant. In the dark place, Nie Tian¡¯s heart was beating. He was shaken, raised his head suddenly, looked at the brilliant passage filled with light, and said: "Outside, a battle between the strongest is about to break out." "Who is it?" Dong Li arrived. "If I guessed correctly, it should be the Great Qian Demon and the Tearing Beast." Nie Tiandao. "The tearing giant beast is not the enemy of the Great Lord Qian Mo." Ji Cang, the master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, sighed and said: "The Great Lord Qian Mo is an unrivaled genius of the demon clan. His talent and his bloodline are not the same. Inferior to the King of Darkness. All he lacks is to become the Supreme." "As for the tearing beast" Ji Cang frowned deeply, "The era it was in was not very good. If in the Origin Era, it could continue to advance and reach the level of a violent behemoth, it would be able to defeat??The Demon Lord. In today's world, the environment is too harsh for the starry sky beasts. The Great Lord Qian Mo will win, it will either be seriously injured or die directly. " Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed, ¡°How could this happen?¡± When Ji Cang was still the son of the stars, he had been trained in the floating land. He knew more about the floating land and the tearing beast than anyone else. He, when he was young, also received kindness and help from the tearing beast. After becoming the master of the palace, his communication with the tearing beast became more frequent. He knows many mysteries of the three realms, the starry sky, and the secrets of the four eras through tearing apart the beast. Then, after he reached the late stage of God's Realm and traveled to the spirit world, the Sea of ??Death Stars, the Sea of ??Destruction Stars, and the Sea of ??Silent Stars, he went to verify it again, and thus learned more secrets that even the tearing giant beast didn't know. "A great change was born, and the Age of Origin began. At that time, there were extremely few creatures, but the energy of the world was rich." Ji Cang took a deep breath and said: "The most powerful creatures always need to capture energy to advance. In the Origin, In this era, because there were few living creatures, and the giant beasts in the starry sky were the undisputed overlords, they had no natural enemies at all.¡± "They were not small in number at the beginning, and they may have been fighting fiercely with each other. They devoured other living beings, refined the stars in the realm, and obtained energy to advance." "In that era, the strongest starry sky beasts created could reach the level of power of the three supreme beings in the Ruins Realm." "However, as times change, and as more races of creatures appear, giant spirits, giant dragons, and ancient beasts that snatch the energy of natural enemies appear one after another. If later races want to survive and be strong, they must seize the original The energy provided to the starry sky beast. Those creatures will naturally become the enemies of the starry sky beast, and of course the starry sky beast will prey on them." "But during this process, the starry sky beasts have actually become weaker. Those creatures are also wise and know how to avoid the powerful starry sky beasts, hiding and not being found. From time to time, there are still opportunities to hunt. Kill the young starry sky beast before it becomes stronger." "The birth of giant beasts in the starry sky is too difficult. Although they have almost endless lifespans, their power is too slow." "This most powerful race gradually became unsuitable for the ever-changing era, and was slowly replaced by giant spirits, ancient beasts, and giant dragons. In the process, there were also three strange races from the Ruins Realm to kill them off. . In the end, the few remaining powerful starry sky beasts were killed one by one by the Bonecrusher Emperor, the King of Darkness and other supreme beings in the ruin world." "The tearing beast was not born in the Origin Era. When it grew up, the giant spirits, ancient beasts, and dragons also became more prosperous. The energy of the world is limited, so the birth of a powerful creature like a violent behemoth must The power required is vast and boundless. The majestic energy required to tear apart the giant beast has been eaten by the giant spirits, ancient beasts, and giant dragons. Unless it can kill many great masters of the three major clans, it can have that possible." "Is the Ruins Realm powerful? But why are the three Supreme Beings of the Ruins Realm not in the same era?" "That's because the formation of a Supreme requires too much energy. The birth of a Supreme may be the limit of the Xu Realm. It is impossible for three Supremes to be formed at the same time." "This is not in compliance with the laws and regulations of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth." "The King of Darkness, the Bone-breaking Emperor and the Heavenly Soul Emperor quietly spread their branches in the spiritual world, creating demons, evil spirits and the Bone Clan. In fact, they wanted to use the luck and vast energy of the spiritual world to Then become the Supreme. Because they know very well that there were many strong people in the original Xu Realm, and they could not achieve a new Supreme." There was a pause. Ji Cang added: "Just say that now, there are ten high-level great masters in the Ruins Realm, and there are more weaker ones. So many great masters, in the process of becoming stronger, are gathering the luck of the Ruins Realm. , swallowing the energy of the ruin world. In this case, it is impossible to give birth to a supreme being." "Because there are too many great masters who have swallowed up and refined the energy and luck that should have made them supreme." "So, they are going to die." "So, the gods and great masters in the human world and the spiritual world will also die." Ji Cang said leisurely. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1704 Various Secrets You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ji Cang explained to Nie Tian the fate of the three realms, the strength and decline of all living beings, the birth of the Supreme, and many mysteries. Nie Tian learned from this that if he wanted to create a person at the level of a supreme being or a violent behemoth, he would have to capture incomparably vast power. In the market world, the three supreme beings are also in different eras. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? apart from the top three in the Xu world, the Qianmo Grand Master, the Bone-cutting Grand Master, and the Soul-Calling Grand Master, all want to become the Supreme. There is a tacit understanding among the three. The Master of Soul Capture was once the Master of Ghost Souls in the spirit world. He originally wanted to extract abundant power from the spirit world, and use his thorough understanding of the soul to use the souls of all living beings to impact the ultimate. The Great Lord Qian Mo was born in the Ruins Realm. He started wars one after another. Seeing the death of the Great Lord Demon, perhaps he was secretly happy in his heart. He may even wish that some of the great masters of the Ruins Realm would die. The bone-cutting master of the Bone Clan also hopes that all living beings will fight bloody battles and that more living beings will die. The Corpse Forbidden Land is a forbidden land for refining corpses and condensing the energy of death. Whether you can become the supreme requires not only the vast energy, but also the dark abyss The door to the dark abyss requires sacrifices and a grand sacrifice to open. Therefore, many strong men from the spirit world and the human world, members of the Void Spirit Clan, and bloodline warriors from the Star-Destroying Sea and the Ruins Realm, all appeared in the Yin Demon Realm and fought bloody battles. The top three great masters in the Ruins Realm may have been planning for this matter for a long time. There is also a secret fight between them. In addition to them, Ji Cang, Qin Yao, the tearing beast, Jiang Yuanchi and other top people in the three realms also have the opportunity to achieve supreme status. What they do is to try their best to suppress those who may compete with them. As for the people who depended on them and obeyed their orders, almost all of them were kept in the dark. They may not care much about the life and death of those people. The feeling of blood suddenly appeared. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The five evil gods followed his aura and came from all over the dark land. In addition, there is also a blazing, burning flame dragon-Agas. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the radiant passage, his flesh and blood shattered, the same for the five evil gods, and Agas who turned into a flame dragon armor, also exploded into pieces. However, as long as his life essence and blood have been injected into the refiner drop by drop, after the flesh and blood are separated, they can actually regenerate. After regeneration, you can still smell his breath and find it slowly. "Owner¡­¡­" The five evil gods, Agas, were scattered around him. Ji Cang was shocked and looked at the five evil gods in a daze, "These five, do you obey your orders?" Regarding Nie Tian, ??Dong Li did not explain many things clearly. He only knew that Nie Tian was the son of Xingchen, knew the relationship between Nie Tian and Qin Yao, and knew the speed of Nie Tian's cultivation progress. There are more secrets that he doesn¡¯t know about. "Palace Master, can you still save your injuries? What method can I use, or what do you need to recover?" Nie Tiancheng said sincerely. Ji Cang smiled calmly, "If there is still a glimmer of hope, it should be when the Dark Abyss opens, when I enter." "Have you seen Lord Yama?" Nie Tian asked Dong Li, "His flesh and blood also exploded and he fell to the bottom. Didn't you notice?" "I haven't seen it." Dong Li shook his head. From that gleaming passage, rain of blood continues to shoot out, and new strong men are constantly being buried inside. Nie Tian was still asking Ji Cang for advice, clarifying many doubts in his heart, and asked him emphatically why his biological father Qin Yao was expelled and why he was regarded as the leader of evil spirits. Ji Cang told him that Qin Yao proposed the method of mixed blood in order to change the weak nature of the human race. The ones he selected were all people with outstanding talents. The way of hybridization is a completely unfamiliar and brand-new path, and early failures are inevitable. If Qin Yao can succeed early, he will definitely be the most dazzling great sage in the history of the human race! But he succeeded too late. He finally succeeded only after destroying the Star Sea. He was expelled because the last hybrid exploration went out of control Those who were selected, many of the elites of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, failed to survive and died due to the backlash of their blood. The dead are attached to Broken Star Ancient Palace.??, selected by many major forces in the star field. Their ancestors had a deep foundation in the sect, and they also had various expectations and handed over their children to Qin Yao. Qin Yao also promised that even if they failed, they would not die. As a result, a tragedy occurred, and they collectively tried to suppress Ji Cang and many elders of the Broken Star Ancient Palace at that time. Under pressure, the Broken Star Ancient Palace can only hold Qin Yao accountable, stop his mixed-blood method, and not allow it to continue. Qin Yao could only be expelled to apologize, otherwise the sect might be in chaos. At that stage, Qin Yao was exploring the way of mixed blood, and there were signs of going crazy. He had already seen the hope of success, and refused to give up, and refused to waste years of hard work. He did not willingly accept the punishment of the sect, and also made some mistakes. thing. The result was that the Qi Refiners of Broken Star Ancient Palace really began to hunt him down. At the beginning, he was obsessed with the way of mixed blood, and did not pay much attention to improving his own realm and combat power, which resulted in great losses. If Ji Cang hadn¡¯t protected him secretly and escorted him into the Star-Destroying Sea at the critical moment, he would have been killed by the sect. He entered the Star-Destroying Sea and suddenly realized that he was like a dragon entering the sea, but he seemed to be a different person. Destroying the Star Sea has become his treasured land, and his hybrid method has been recognized by all parties here. Here, the mixed-blood road was successfully implemented and turned out to be a great success, creating many rookies like Jiang Qinghuang. The success of the hybrid method has greatly improved his realm, combat power, cultivation, and character, making him the overlord of the Star Sea. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????] ¡°In the land of meteors, what about those three space gaps that can connect to the Demon Realm?¡± Nie Tian asked again. "On the side of the Star-Destroying Sea, please ask the Void Spirit Clan to build it. It was originally intended to go directly into the hinterland of the spirit world in the future, start from the demon clan, and blast through the defense line there." Ji Cang explained, "Later, I went to the spirit world quietly alone. Realm. I had a secret meeting with the Great Lord Yuanmo, the Great Lord Styx, and the Great Lord Jiuyou." "From them, I know that they have long had insight into the existence of the three major clans in the Xu Realm and their wolfish ambitions." "Since we all have a common enemy, the three great masters are also very rational. The space gap in the land of the meteor has always been kept secret, hidden and unknown." "It's a pity that the grudge between the spirit world and the human world is so deep that it is impossible for both sides to stop fighting. On the Death Star Sea side, we should still fight, but in the end they were more restrained." "I left to destroy the Star Sea. After I went to the Ruins Realm, the battle between the two sides in the Death Star Sea became more intense." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1705 The beast falls You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! With Jicang able to resolve his doubts, Nie Tian gained insight into many unknown secrets. The battle outside is still going on. Every moment, every second, new creatures, flesh, blood, and souls fall into the gorgeous passage. Then, it turned into a rain of blood and poured into the dark place. Gradually, everyone has a feeling that the dark placeseems to be getting brighter little by little. "The ancient tree of life!" Nie Tian¡¯s heart suddenly beat violently as he was talking to Ji Cang. The talent for exploring the life bloodline made him clearly know that the ancient tree of life that gave up the Silent Star Sea and chose to take root in the Zhongzhou Territory also rushed into the Yin Demon Star Territory after floating on the land and tearing apart the giant beast. "The ancient tree of life!" Ji Cang was also surprised. When he saw Nie Tian nodding affirmatively, he said: "Finally, there is someone who can truly threaten the existence of Lord Qian Mo! That ancient tree of life in the spiritual world, even if it is already the third generation, must More powerful than the tearing giant beast. After all, the Ancient Tree of Life is the one who transcends boundaries and steps into the ultimate realm in the true sense." "The Great Lord Tianhun was killed by the first-generation ancient tree of life. That is the Supreme Lord of the Ruins Realm." "The memory, talent, and wisdom of the ancient tree of life are passed down from generation to generation. What is lost during its regeneration is only its power, which can be restored over time." "Generation after generation, the ancient tree of life is immortal in the true sense, and the new generation, when it grows to its peak, can surpass the past!" Speaking of the Ancient Tree of Life, Ji Cang¡¯s face was full of envy and wonder. In his eyes, it seems that even the three supreme beings in the history of the Ruins Realm may not be as good as the Ancient Tree of Life. The existence of the ancient tree of life has lasted through every era, and has taken root deeply in almost every past experience in the spiritual world, with countless legends circulating. "The ancient tree of life is the ultimate that relies on the spiritual world, and is also the so-called supreme." Ji Cang said, "The ancient tree of life in the spiritual world has a mysterious origin. Perhaps it has some connection with the origin of the giant beast in the starry sky. Even in the same era. However, the violent behemoths and dark behemoths that once reached the highest level have been annihilated long ago, leaving only the remains of their limbs and bones." "The ancient tree of life only withers and then regenerates, firmly occupying its place." "I even feel that the great fortune of the spiritual world and the majestic energy of heaven and earth are controlled by the ancient tree of life. This also makes it impossible for the spiritual world to be born like the King of Darkness, the Great Lord of Heavenly Soul, and the Great Emperor of Bone Broken Bones. Supreme." "The Great Lord Ghost ran away, maybe because he knew that he had no hope in the spiritual world." Ji Cang was amazed by the Ancient Tree of Life and spoke highly of it. "Hall Master, Zhongzhou Territory do you know how wonderful it is?" After hesitating, Nie Tian said: "Zhongzhou Territory has a secret space passage that connects to the Great Wilderness Territory. In addition, there is something hidden deep underground in the Zhongzhou Territory. A giant as huge as a giant beast in the starry sky. The giant seems to have no movement of strong energy and blood, and seems to be alone. " "A person?!" Ji Cang was horrified, "Does the Ancient Tree of Life know about this?" "It doesn't know either." "In the spirit world, are there secrets that it doesn't know about?" Ji Cang was even more shocked, "If it doesn't even know the mysteries, how can I know about it? Its existence has been throughout the spiritual world in every era. The spiritual world It sees all the changes in the pattern and makes adjustments from time to time.¡± "It is both the gatekeeper of the spiritual world and the promoter of the times." Ji Cang¡¯s exclamation made Nie Tian understand that the underground giant who might have some connection with the origin of the human race was a new unknown secret to him. "Can the tearing giant beast and the third-generation ancient tree of life reverse the situation?" Nie Tian asked again. Just when Ji Cang was about to answer, Dong Li shouted: "Look!" An extremely terrifying giant shadow flashed in the light-filled passage above everyone's heads. The giant image was a giant centipede with countless sharp feet. ¡°Tear apart the giant beast¡¯s body!¡± Nie Tian said in shock. "That's it." Ji Cang took a breath, "It was forced out of the floating land by the Great Lord Ganmo. It" The next second, Ji Cang also screamed, "You were defeated too quickly!" The flesh-and-blood beast body of the tearing giant beast, which is as huge as the land realm, is wrapped in clusters of magic clouds. It seems to have been shrunk thousands of times, and then "stuffed" into the gorgeous passage. The flesh and blood of the giant beast was torn apart and exploded in the passage. ????????????????? When other living beings, great masters, and divine realms enter the splendid passage, after the explosion, there is a drizzle.   But his flesh and blood were separated and exploded, and it was a pouring rain, a torrential downpour! Even like a sea of ??blood, it suddenly poured out. The majestic level of Qi and blood is astonishing! What is even more astonishing is that when other great masters, divine realms, flesh and blood, divine realms, and seas of qi and blood exploded, their souls were scattered and their bones were reduced to slag. ¡ª¡ªTearing Behemoth is not. The tearing giant beast actually maintained its intact skeleton! The flesh and blood exploded and turned into a downpour, but its bones only had many cracks and did not explode and shatter at the same time. After being crushed by the demonic cloud surrounding the tearing beast, the tearing beast should have returned to its original shape, but the gorgeous passage did not seem crowded at all. Then, Nie Tian watched helplessly as the torn beast turned into a skeleton and fell to the far side opposite to them. "This, how big is this dark place? How can it accommodate it?" Dong Li screamed. Before she landed, she only felt the gorgeous passage and the dark place somewhere underground in the Yin Demon Realm. But how old is the Yin Demon Realm? That tearing giant beast¡¯s body is not small compared to the entire Yin Demon Realm. ??The giant beast tore apart and fell to a certain place "underground" in the Yin Demon Realm. Why didn't it burst the Dark Land? "Do you really think that the land of darkness is under the Yin Demon Star Territory, in a land of talents?" Ji Cang was dumbfounded, "We are actually in another strange place different from the Yin Demon Star Territory, in the Xu Realm Capital. It's hard to say. The entrance to the Land of Darkness alone is so vast. As for the dark abyss inside" "If you didn't go in, you know what happened." "It's not dead, it's alive!" Nie Tian looked moved. His life blood could clearly sense that the tearing beast stepped into the dark place. Under the search for life, it shone like the rising sun! "It is reuniting the power of Qi and blood, swallowing the power on the outer edge of the dark land, it will find it soon!" "It can also sense me!" It¡¯s at this time. Everyone feels that the dark place has become brighter at an extremely fast speed. A breath of wonderful life emanates from the outside world. Nie Tian was surprised to find that the Symbiosis Flower, the Demon Eye Flower, the Ghost Tree, and the Corpse Flower were all disturbed. The devil vines and the like are even more trembling and restless, and they will shrink up when they smell the smell. "The Ancient Tree of Life is here." Ji Cang said, "Compared with it, the magic plants and spiritual plants here are not on the same level. They are much weaker." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1706 New Life You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "This is really true." Nie Tian nodded in agreement. He had seen the withered state of the first-generation ancient tree of life in the Star-Destroying Sea. The branches penetrated the stars in the realm and looked like a bunch of candied haws. It was unimaginable even in dreams. The first generation of the ancient tree of life is so huge that it surpasses everything. Including the starry sky beasts, they are far from comparable. In Nie Tian¡¯s life, when it came to the huge giants, the one he had seen that shocked him was the Ancient Tree of Life. Compared with the Ancient Tree of Life, all the magic plants and spiritual plants in the world are like grass, not worth mentioning. "It's here. I'm afraid the magic and spiritual plants here won't have any good results." Ji Cang was a little gloating and a little hopeful, "Actually, no matter how powerful the magic or spiritual plants are, they can absorb flesh and blood to advance, or they can devour souls." Seeking breakthroughs, the essence is still the same. And the Ancient Tree of Life is these magic plants and spiritual plants, the ultimate goal, or the ultimate form." ¡­¡­ Floating land, floating quietly outside the Yin Demon Realm. ?????With the loss of the floating land that tore apart the giant beast, as a super large domain, all its mystery is lost. The gray-white boundary walls and air masses that lingered around the floating land all year round, implying the power of tearing, disappeared completely. From the floating land, wisps of heaven and earth energy drifted out. Pieces of land are separated from the floating land. In the lower continent, the earth is shaking and the mountains are collapsing. Many ruins, historic sites, wonderful forests, and oceans all seem to be covered in darkness. A thick demonic cloud fills the floating land, and the will of the Lord Qianmo controls the floating land. The floating land slowly moved to another territory of the demon tribe. The era of tearing apart the control of the giant beasts and ruling the floating land is gone forever. According to the current trend, maybe tens of millions of years later, the floating land will become a super large domain of the demon clan. Become a real demon realm, a paradise for monsters. Phew! The demonic clouds are surging, and the demonic body of the Great Lord Qianmo is hidden in the depths of the demonic energy. The energy and blood power that shook out from his body covered the world. The entire Yin Demon Star Territory seemed to be trampled under the feet of that huge demon body. It seemed that as long as he waved his hand, he could shatter the stars in the realm, causing the great master and the divine realm to sink. The arrogance is overwhelming and the fighting power is invincible! Those who still survived, such as Mo Heng, Yin Xingtian, Tiansha, etc., when they saw that even the tearing giant beasts were rushed into the floating continent by the Lord Qian Demon, bombarded into the dark land, and turned into a rain of blood all over the sky, they were all stunned. Feeling heavy-hearted. They were amazed by the power displayed by Lord Qian Mo, his endless changes, and his control over magic power. This is a supreme being who is only one step away from being supreme! until¡­¡­ "Zhongzhou Territory!" Xue Lingzi, who followed Nie Tian and went to the spirit world, screamed when he saw Fu Lu leaving and another azure realm flying past like a blue ball of light. "Zhongzhou Territory?" Those who have never been to the spirit world, the Qi refiners of the four ancient sects, are at a loss. "The birthplace of our human race!" Tiansha, who had returned to his original state, was suddenly moved. He had been active in the Star-Destroying Sea for a long time and had long heard of the Zhongzhou Territory. "Strange, the birthplace of the human race is a piece of land. Why?" "He is the founder of our Wood Clan, who controls the Zhongzhou Territory!" The Wood Clan's Yuanmu Master suddenly flew out of the Zhongzhou Territory, "It's so lively!" ?????????? Then, we saw Chatwick, the Sky Giant Spirit, Golden Feather Sparrow God, Thunder Dragon Scott, and many members of the Ancient Spirit Tribe and Wood Tribe, also flying out of the Zhongzhou Territory one after another. They rushed out of the Zhongzhou Territory in an instant and started fighting with the members of the three major clans in the Xu Realm. "Shouldn't you be in the Sea of ??Annihilation?" Xue Lingzi was surprised. "The Sea of ??Annihilation is protected by the power of the first-generation ancient tree of life. It is extremely safe. If you don't stay in the Sea of ??Annihilation, why would you choose to go there? Cross the galaxy and come to the Ruins Realm to join the battle?" He couldn't figure it out. "The turmoil in the Three Realms this time has swept all races. Blind escape cannot really avoid it." Great Master Yuan Mu said, "I, the founder of the Wood Clan, had a premonition that many changes would occur, including the energy of heaven and earth in the spiritual world. Depletion may be related to the Dark Abyss." "So, when we were passing through the Sea of ??Annihilation in the Zhongzhou Territory, we were summoned by it and came here." "The weak tribesmen are still in the Sea of ??Annihilation. As long as the race continues, we are not afraid." ? ?As the spokesperson of the Ancient Tree of Life, the Great Master Yuanmu boasted, "My clan, the Great Master Shengmu, died in the Xu Realm, at the hands of the White Bone Clan, and we also want to seek justice." "Master Shengmu, was killed by me." Master Zhigu was sitting on the Bone Throne and said carelessly, "The Mu clan may also be extinct in this great catastrophe. For thousands of years, the annihilated race has been too It¡¯s not unusual at all.¡± "Hoo!" Suddenly, from the Zhongzhou Territory, the vibrant green land, a huge ancient tree seemed to be transformed with the energy of vegetation. The illusion of this ancient tree has only just appeared. Many star fields around the Yin Demon Star Territory, and the realms containing the vitality of vegetation, are all losing power crazily. Especially, everyone suddenly noticed that in the dark place pointed by the gorgeous passage, the magic eyes demon flowers, symbiotic flowers, ghost trees and other magic plants and spiritual plants that had appeared were all frightened and uneasy. From those, the power of each plant is comparable to that of a high-level deity, and there is vegetation energy in the alien spiritual plants in the world, flowing upstream! Crackling! In the dark place that gradually became brighter, the branches of the magic plants and spiritual plants were shattered by the shock, turning into wisps of cyan, green, and blue energy streams. Those streams of energy suddenly shot into the gorgeous passage. Then, from the gorgeous passage, he went upstream, rushed out of the Yin Demon Territory, and rushed towards the Zhongzhou Territory. ?? Rush in, the third generation ancient tree of life! "ah!" Dong Li was shocked. She saw the smaller Devil Vine, Symbiosis Flower, and Ghost Tree exploding suddenly, turning into a stream of pure energy. In this world, there are the main bodies and roots of the Demonic Eye Demonic Flower, the Symbiotic Flower, and the Demonic Vine. The weaker ones, the smaller ones, are their seeds, spreading branches and leaves in the three realms, eating away at living beings or other vitality. After they grow stronger, they will flow back to them. Like a powerful creature, there is a difference between the main body and the clone. But now, those clones, which had a mysterious connection with their original bodies, were pulled by the power of the ancient tree of life and died violently. That¡¯s their power! What surprised Dong Li even more was that they were hiding everywhere. No one dared to resist at all. It¡¯s like a flock of sheep running in the fields, seeing the goshawk hovering overhead, it¡¯s like being attacked by a natural enemy. In the Zhongzhou Territory, where no one can see, the third-generation ancient tree of life grows crazily, swallowing up the incoming energy streams with an extremely powerful attitude. at the same time. " Separated by infinite space, is the first-generation ancient tree of life in the Star-Destroying Sea. The incredibly huge tree body was originally as hard as iron, but now it suddenly looks like fly ash, like bones that have been corroded for thousands of years. It was actually dissipating with the wind. Its remnants, sealed inside, are some unknown forces that ignore the layers of space and use magical secrets to integrate into the third generation of Zhongzhou Territory. Help them grow as much as possible. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1707 The Divine Fire Comes You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Sea of ??Silent Stars. The people of the Ancient Spirit Clan and the Mu Clan are scattered in all the major realms. Among them, the people of the Qingtian Giant Spirit clan are on the land that Nie Tian can go to with the Flame Dragon Armor. At this moment, these land giant spirits suddenly discovered that the branch that penetrated this area turned into flying ash and disappeared. In addition, the same is true for the realm where the giant dragon tribe and the ancient beast tribe live. Those people from the Ancient Spirit Tribe and the Wood Tribe who migrated from the spirit world suddenly discovered that in this Sea of ??Silent Stars, the withered trunk of the first-generation ancient tree of life was slowly disappearing. The power that originally existed, sealing the world in this part of the Jingxing Sea, disappeared. From now on, the three major strange tribes in the Xu Realm can enter the Jingxing Sea, and can also go to the spirit world through the Jingxing Sea. At the same time, the third generation ancient tree of life far away in the Yin Demon Star Territory is growing crazily! The third generation ancient tree of life, with thick and long branches, seems to be piercing the boundary wall of Zhongzhou Territory. The Great Lord, who was sitting on the Bone Throne, gradually became serious in his eyes, "The guardian of the spiritual world, the founder of the Wood Clan, is indeed no small matter. No wonder, even the Great Lord Tianhun returned home in the Jingxing Sea." Phew! The bone-piercing Great Lord controls the Bone Throne and suddenly shoots towards the Zhongzhou Territory. The Demon Clan¡¯s Great Qian Mo, squinting his eyes in the depths of the rich demonic aura, looked at the Zhongzhou Territory indifferently, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to force you to leave the spirit world and move to the ruins world.¡± He had no intention of intervening immediately. Withdrawing his gaze, he looked towards the dark land that was gradually getting brighter. He looked at the many magic plants and spiritual plants that died due to the third generation ancient tree of life. He murmured: "Even the spiritual plants here are suppressed by you. .¡± Below. "What? The energy of heaven and earth in the spiritual world is decreasing rapidly?" Ji Cang was shocked, "Have the Ancient Spirit Clan and the Wood Clan been forced to move to the Star-Destroying Sea?" He just got this news from Nie Tian. After the shock, Ji Cang seemed to suddenly wake up, "No wonder, no wonder" "What's the wonder?" Nie Tian was puzzled. "The ancient tree of life has withered for two generations, and the third generation has just grown." Ji Cang explained, "If it wants to return to the height of the first generation and reach the supreme level of power, it needs the support of vast energy. The spiritual world, heaven and earth The decline of energy limits its path of advancement." "It should know that in such a spiritual world, there is not much hope to help it return to its full glory." "So, it chose to take root in the mysterious Zhongzhou Territory, because the world inside the Zhongzhou Territory seems to contain secrets. But now, sensing the opening of the dark abyss, it has traveled hundreds of millions of miles to come from the spirit world to ask for what it wants. Yes, it¡¯s also back to its peak.¡± Ji Cang frowned, "I just don't know how much strength it has recovered now" With the Ancient Tree of Life and the Bone-Tearing Monarch fighting within the Zhongzhou Territory, more demonic and spiritual plants died in the Dark Land because of the Ancient Tree of Life. The most powerful ones, the Demonic Eye Flower, the Symbiosis Flower and the Ghost Tree, are all hidden. The danger in the dark place is greatly reduced as a result. "ah!" Immediately, Dong Li screamed again. The Xu Ling's offensive suddenly came again, frantically attacking her dark light shield. "Xu Ling, Xu Ling" Nie Tian took a breath and immediately sacrificed the Flame God Realm. The mysterious flame formation was also slowly changing. He cried out in his heart. The next moment, he actually sensed the response of the divine fire! What makes him even more incredible is that there seems to be some kind of power in the dark place that responds to the divine fire! In his Flame God Realm, the super-large flame formation that was imprinted on the Flame Continent suddenly emitted a cluster of orange-red flames from the hub of the formation. The divine fire of the Extreme Flame Star Territory! The divine fire, ignoring the infinite space obstacles of the ruin world and the human world, burst out from his flame god domain. Directly to this other place! "Sacred fire!" Dong Li exclaimed. "The divine fire comes from the dark abyss, a more powerful and mysterious ruin spirit!" Ji Cang was also shocked and said: "This bunch of divine fire came from here! Why did it leave? The appearance of the Extreme Flame Star Territory has always been a mystery that I can¡¯t even solve!¡± "Can you do me a favor?" Nie Tian sent a request to the cluster of divine fire through the thought of his soul.??. He asked for divine fire to solve Dong Li¡¯s troubles. He could see that the dark light wheel controlled by Dong Li was about to be unable to protect him. ¡°As for the ruin spirit that attacked Dong Li, he couldn¡¯t see or sense it, so he didn¡¯t know how to attack it. "Well¡­¡­" His request was just made, and he was stunned. The depression in Dong Li's dark light shield stopped immediately when the divine fire appeared. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Around Dong Li, something invisible was suddenly wrapped in clusters of small flames released by the divine fire and burned. He could faintly hear that there seemed to be a ruin spirit, making a "squeaking" scream. "The amazing thing is that the small burning flame did not become smaller, but instead grew a little bit bigger. The clusters of small flames separated from the divine fire seem to be refining the power of the ruin spirits when they are burning, and use them to strengthen themselves. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? More small flames, separated from the divine fire, were crackling and burning nearby. The small burning flames are growing stronger! There is a strong small flame, and other flames are separated again, and they are also burning around, growing little by little. In the darkness, it seems that many ruin spirits are wandering around. These market spirits, at the moment when the divine fire appeared, became the powerful force of the divine fire, and were preyed upon by the divine fire! The divine fire is clearly strengthening its own power through these ruin spirits in this way! It also exuded joy, as if it was happy to return here, at this time. "It seems to have been waiting for this moment for a long, long time." Ji Cang, the master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, looked at the cluster of orange-red flames, "It also has the breath of flesh and blood. This breath" Ji Cang looked at Nie Tian with questioning eyes. "I once had a transaction with it. It gave me a piece of fire, and I gave it three drops of blood essence." Nie Tian said. Ji Cang was amazed. Outside the Yin Demon Territory, the Demon Clan¡¯s Great Lord Qian Mo is always looking at the gradually brightening place below, as if he has been waiting. Waiting for the cluster of divine fire to fly out from Nie Tian's flame realm, his eyes suddenly shined like a purple sun, bursting with a captivating light. "Can't I even touch you?" He grinned and laughed, "I should have known that you would definitely appear, but I didn't expect that you would do it in this way." The arrival of the divine fire made him excited. Boom! He slapped them repeatedly, and all the hybrids and evil Qigong practitioners from the Star-Destroying Sea were like pebbles, which he knocked down into the gorgeous passage. The Great Master Qian Mo suddenly went on a killing spree, as if he was desperate because of the appearance of divine fire. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1708 Plenty of Sacrifice You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In Zhongzhou Territory, the Bone-cutting Monarch and the third-generation ancient tree of life set off a mighty wave of energy of life and death. The reason why Master Zhi Gu chose to abandon Yin Xingtian to deal with the third generation Ancient Tree of Life was because he knew deeply that both the Ancient Tree of Life and Nie Tian were his true mortal enemies. They are the aliens that can lead to the downfall of the Bone Clan. As soon as he left, the awakened Qingtian God Emperor Yin Xingtian was already invincible to the Bone Clan. Many members of the White Bone Clan, and one White Bone Battleship after another, were easily torn to pieces by the Blue Sky Divine Emperor Yin Xingtian with his Blue Sky Divine Sword, as if it were tearing apart tissue paper. ?????????? Except for the Great Lord of Bones, there is no other great Lord in the Bone Clan who can compete with Yin Xingtian. Even the Great Lord Ruigu came and joined forces with the other great Lords of the White Bone Tribe. Under the siege, Yin Xingtian remained invincible. another side. Pei Qiqi, who was in a rampage state, was also harvesting the Bone Clan through the criss-crossing space gaps. Pei Qiqi¡¯s mind became less clear. But the momentum she displayed and her understanding of the power of space reached its peak. With the arrival of the Zhongzhou Territory, some great masters of the Ancient Spirit Tribe and the Wood Tribe appeared, adding a new batch of fighting power, which brought new changes to the situation in the Yin Demon Territory. But, all the changes, all the help, all seemed not worth mentioning due to the outbreak of Lord Qian Mo. Crack! In the depths of the surging demonic energy, in the sea of ??qi and blood released by the Lord Qianmo, lightning flashed and thundered, as if there were laws and avenues emerging from it. His pupils, one dark and the other deep purple, are as dazzling as stars. "Tiansha" He chuckled lowly, and slapped the void with his huge magic hand. Boom! Boom boom boom! The devil's hand fell, like a sky covered with billions of tons of magic power, slamming down. The turbid blood divine realm formed by the blood of all living beings suddenly exploded. The next moment, Tiansha¡¯s Blood God Realm transformed into many blood pools. Each blood pool is filled with blood of different colors. The blood inside is gurgling with blood bubbles, and the face of the evil spirit emerges from the blood bubbles. "Do you belong to the Blood Spirit Sect, the Blood Pond Dharma?" Lord Qianmo sneered and suddenly said: "You are also a good candidate for blood sacrifice!" There are ninety-nine blood pools in total, just below the surging demonic energy. Each blood pool covers an area of ??several acres and contains different blood. There is the blood of the demon clan, the blood of the ghost clan, and the blood of the sea clan, moon clan, light clan, giant spirits, ancient beasts, giant dragons, and other foreign races. Some of the blood in the blood pool was from an extinct race, but it was actually found by the evil spirits and refined into the divine realm. "The Blood Pool Technique!" Xue Lingzi stared at the ninety-nine blood pools with admiration on his face, "The blood pool is easy to refine. It can collect the blood of ninety-nine different races, and they are all at least the king level. Then there are all kinds of ways. It¡¯s difficult. I really didn¡¯t expect that there are people who can actually practice the blood pool method in the legend of our Blood Spirit Sect!¡± However, the next moment Xue Lingzi was stunned. I saw ninety-nine blood pools, and a devil hand suddenly appeared in the blood bubbles inside. Countless demonic hands, blood bubbles appeared in the ninety-nine blood pools. Among them, the face of Tiansha was suddenly grabbed by those demonic hands and squeezed hard until it burst. Poof! The blood bubbles burst one by one, and the ninety-nine blood pools suddenly turned into short-line kites, falling into the gorgeous passage, and were crushed into a rain of blood by the flowing light inside. "The evil spirit, whether it is life or death, no one knows. But in the outside world, it is impossible for Tiansha to threaten Great Lord Qianmo anymore. The six great owls of Destroying Star Sea and the number one Tiansha were actually defeated by Lord Qianmo and fell into the dark land! "This beast is fierce!" Everyone was shocked, and everyone who looked at the Lord Qian Mo felt fear in their hearts. Then, I saw the Snow Demon being mercilessly rushed by the Qi and Blood Sea of ??Lord Gan Demon. Wow! The snow demon¡¯s divine realm turned into scattered, crystal-clear snowflakes. It¡¯s just that the snowflakes seemed to be penetrated by rich magic power in an instant and dyed black and purple. The black and purple snowflakes were no longer poignant and lively, but extremely heavy. They fell into the gorgeous passage and immediately collapsed. After the Heavenly Evil, the Snow Demon was also shot down by the Lord Qian Demon.   "Master Qianmo, we can only have a chance if we work together." Even Mo Heng, looking at Master Qianmo at this moment, was suffocated by his arrogance and had to look towards the White Bone Clan members. , the unmoved Qingtian God Emperor Yin Xingtian said: "That" "I understand." Yin Xingtian waved his sword expressionlessly. With one stroke of the sword, the sky shattered, and the sharp-bone master and the four white-bone clan masters hurriedly avoided it. A ray of sword light plowed out a bright blue light path from the place where Yin Xingtian was, like a plowed field, extending towards the Lord Qian Mo. Afterwards, Mo Heng also joined the battle and besieged the Lord Qian Mo. In the dark place. For some unknown reason, the darkness gradually dissipated, and Nie Tian could clearly see all the scenes in the distance. He also saw that after the divine fire arrived, it was refining the ruins spirit and eating the ruins spirit to strengthen itself. The Xu Ling can no longer threaten Dong Li. "Look!" Dong Li suddenly screamed, pointing at the gorgeous, radiant passage. Nie Tian squinted his eyes, and then he noticed a demon blood warrior passing through the passage with unusual smoothness. Not crushed by the streamer. The bleeding, eighth-level demon warrior had a blank look on his face, as if he was still wondering why he was still alive after he accidentally fell after being attacked by a giant dragon. Then, there were other race people who were seriously wounded and successfully walked through. That gorgeous, life-threatening passage seems to have finally stabilized. "I guess from now on, anyone can descend to the Dark Land safely and unharmed." Ji Cang took a breath, his expression excited and solemn, "I'm afraid the battle that follows will not take place in the Yin Demon Realm, but in the Yin Demon Realm. It¡¯s here.¡± After a pause, Ji Cang said: "Perhaps we should walk around and look around to see where the door is." "Is the Dark Abyss going to be opened?" Dong Li was shocked. "Sacrifice is enough." Ji Cang nodded, "Many great masters have died in this battle. Moreover, I believe that many great masters have died in another place." "You mean?" Dong Li asked curiously. "Qin Yao, there is also a place where the soul-capturing Lord fights." Ji Cang sighed. "It's passable!" "The sacrifice of flesh and blood is enough!" "Go in and find the entrance!" Outside, all the survivors were shouting. The figures one after another are moving downwards at the fastest speed. "Come on!" Nie Tian's expression was shocked, and his original body reappeared, rising step by step, and shouted: "I want to see what is in the dark abyss!" Chichi! At his heart, the ever-growing chain of bloodline crystals suddenly formed another brand-new bloodline talent. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1709 Drooling You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Boom! In the sky above the dark land, the colorful and colorful passage suddenly exploded. A huge hole seemed to have been dug in the sky. It is also like a bright wellhead. One after another, figures fell down along the hole. There are demons, there are people from the Wraith Clan, and there are people from the Bone Clan. The strong men of the human race destroyed the evil spirits of the Star Sea, and people from all races in the spiritual world swarmed in. Click! A warship, on which the Mu clan members were riding, suddenly exploded. On the battleship, dozens of blood warriors of the Wood clan turned into green blood. "The warship cannot pass, and only flesh and blood can land!" Someone shouted loudly. I saw more ancient galactic ships with people of different races, and when they were about to enter, they quickly stopped. Then, silhouettes abandoned the battleships and flew in. "Nie Tian, ??Nie Tian" Dong Li shouted twice, but when she saw that Nie Tian didn't move, she couldn't help but use the power of darkness to look carefully again. Then, she smelled something unusual. Nie Tian¡¯s heart actually stopped beating! This surprise made her almost cry. The Black Tortoise's soul thought immediately came out: "He is condensing a brand new bloodline talent. I can sense that the bloodline in his heart is undergoing transformation." "It scared me to death." Dong Li said, covering her chest. Ji Cang just stared at the sky. His expression became more solemn and he said: "Those who fell from above seemed to be pulled by some kind of force, and were scattered very much. It's strange, it's really strange" "Many powerful races, after the gorgeous passage exploded and descended from the Yin Demon Realm, were suddenly scattered to unknown places. There is no strong person who lingers in the void, and there is no strong person who bursts out with terrifying power. From where they were, there was no one who had fallen in sight, alive or dead. "It's a bit weird." Dong Li was convinced that Nie Tian was fine and that the threat of the Xu Ling was lifted, so she did not continue to use the power of the dark light wheel. She pondered for a while and whispered: "The pupil of darkness, shine!" The mysterious dark light wheel hanging above her head suddenly began to crazily gather dark energy, as if it had turned into a pitch-black eye. If your eyes can peer into the world and all living beings, scenes will appear inside. "It can only shine for about a thousand miles around." Dong Li did not look at the dark light wheel, because all the scenes emerging in it would appear simultaneously in her soul consciousness. She just explained to Ji Cang, "The area we are in , it seems that there is really no one else." Ji Cang observed carefully and saw that reflected by the dark light wheel, there were the withered and lifeless remains of spiritual plants and magic plants. There were sections of skeletons that had been dead for who knows how many years. There were clusters of orange-red flames, and they were still hunting everywhere. With the spirit of the ruins, it slowly grows stronger. "Huh!" Finally, Ji Cang and Dong Li exclaimed in unison. They saw at the same time, the dark light wheel illuminated a gray-brown swamp ground, and on the swamp, colorful clouds floated. That is the condensation of highly toxic miasma. Deep in the swamp, there is a naked, strange and beautiful woman. This woman¡¯s lower body is submerged in the swamp, and her exposed upper body has extremely beautiful patterns. The pattern starts from both cheeks, along the snow-white neck, to the towering double peaks, and then extends to the smooth waist and abdomen "Mu Biqiong!" Dong Li was startled. She was shocked and envious when she looked at the alluring, inhumanly perfect body. "No, this woman from Paradise Mountain should have been" "Sister, are you looking at me?" In the strange scene illuminated by the dark halo, Mu Biqiong smiled sweetly, her smile was warm and gentle, and her eyes surprised both Ji Cang and Dong Li. A pair of eyes, two demonic flowers emerged from the depths. Flowers, like pupils, make one of her eyes charming and passionate, while the other is cold and ruthless. It¡¯s like two people, two souls, two lives merged into one. ? Mysterious. Her lower body was immersed in the swamp, and her two invisible beautiful legs were like the roots of two demonic flowers, deeply embedded in the swamp, absorbing nutrients. ? ?The water in the lake dried up little by little, and the poisonous miasma above her head gradually became thinner and thinner. "Sister, why don't you speak?" She smiled softly, stretched out a jade-like finger, and naughtily, seemed to point it over. Peng! Her fingertips were suddenly bitten by dark lightning, and she let out a slight cry of pain. The white skin of her fingertips split open, and slender hair-like flower branches flew out from them, stabbing her hard. The calm pool seemed to have been hit by a huge boulder, and its reflection suddenly disappeared. Dong Li felt a pain in her mind, groaned, and changed color slightly. The dark light wheel could no longer be reflected, and Mu Biqiong's appearance emerged, "She should have been perfectly captured by that symbiotic flower. Moreover, that symbiotic flower was extremely satisfied with her body. Immediately transplant all the power into her body." Dong Li's face was solemn. The symbiotic flowers scattered in the three realms are all seeds that germinate and choose a suitable host to grow. After it grows up, it will lure the host to come to the entrance of the dark abyss and merge into the main body of the symbiotic flower. The one in Mu Biqiong's body was just a seed that sprouted, but the main body of the symbiotic flower was extremely satisfied with her body, and actually poured the main body's power into it. The symbiotic flower is presented here in the form of Mu Biqiong. Mu Biqiong¡¯s memories, life experiences, and remnant soul have also become part of the symbiotic flower Phew! In a place where Dong Li and Ji Cang couldn't see, the swamp where the symbiotic flower took root moved quickly, rushing towards Dong Li and Ji Cang. Whoops! Phew! At this moment, a demon king and a ninth-level thunder dragon fell from the sky at the same time. They were still fighting in the Yin Demon Realm before, found that the passage was opened, and hurriedly arrived. They did not fight again on the way. They planned to argue after they came in. "Two aliens saw a strange and beautiful woman submerged in a swamp. A demon and a thunder dragon were dazzled looking at the woman who clearly looked like a human, as if they were completely immersed in her charm, and they were all a little lost. "hehe." Mu Biqiong chuckled, the swamp under her body was still moving, her hands, palms facing away from the demon clan and the thunder dragon. A thick, long and ferocious strange rhizome suddenly shot out from her palm, and instantly wrapped around the demon king who was thousands of meters tall, as well as the huge thunder dragon blooming with thunder and lightning. "Come down." Mu Biqiong pulled, and the entangled Demon Lord and Thunder Dragon were forcefully pulled into the swamp. The Demon Lord and the Thunder Dragon let out blood-curdling screams of pain. Unfortunately, there were even more terrifying roots under the swamp. The branches pierced into their flesh and blood, eating away at their vitality, causing them to die quickly. live. Deep in Mu Biqiong¡¯s eyes, the two demonic flowers that emerged became increasingly clear, one was bright and the other was cold. "Nie Tian's body contains the source of life. I have coveted your flesh and blood for a long, long time." She licked her tongue, her beautiful face filled with desire, and she recalled how she treated Nie Tian on the battlefield of Shattering. He made several attempts but failed, "This time, it won't fail." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1710 Going crazy! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Just as many powerful men outside the sky were falling like rain, Nie Tian's original body also showed subtle changes. The naturally dissipated sea of ??crimson life energy and blood has a sweet smell. This smell is like some kind of temptation. Dong Li and Ji Cang were secretly surprised. After hesitating for a while, Dong Li once again used the power of darkness to activate the power of the dark light wheel. "The pupil of darkness, shine!" She used all her strength to stimulate the power of darkness, and also extracted part of the dark power of the Black Black Turtle to release the power of the dark light wheel to the extreme. The scope of reflection is constantly breaking through. Scenes of scenes emerge inside. Soon, she and Ji Cang saw a huge demon vine twisting its branches and roaring towards it dozens of meters above the ground. The vines of the Heavenly Demon Vine are still wrapped with flesh and blood bodies, including those from the Demon Clan, the Wood Clan, and other races. Those people were those who had just fallen and were found by it and bound with canes. Dong Li could see that those creatures were not dead yet, they were just shriveling up and losing their strength. Their eyes were filled with darkness and despair, and their hearts were filled with endless fear and sorrow. There are other images emerging from the dark light wheel. ???????????????????????????????????: A huge demon-eyed demon flower, in a dark cloud, the demon flowers are like eyes, rotating, patrolling around, identifying the direction, and choosing targets to attack. Within the buds of the demon flower, there are already many living creatures, as well as more body parts and pieces of flesh. There is also a huge, weird giant tree, flying like a ghost, and soul threads are constantly escaping from the tree. From time to time, clusters of resentful and terrifying souls flashed out from inside the tree trunks. That¡¯s the ghost tree! There are also strange white corpse flowers that circulate with the smell of corrosion, like huge walnuts, and like the huge human brain of a living race, floating in the void and whistling non-stop. ??Ghost tree, symbiotic flower, ghost grass, devil vine, corpse flower, devil eye flower These magic plants and spiritual plants suddenly became crazy and headed towards Nie Tian desperately. It seems that he was attracted by the sweet smell of Nie Tian's original body. ???????????????? When the third-generation ancient tree of life began to fight fiercely with the Supreme Master Zhigu in the Zhongzhou Territory, it was impossible to concentrate on continuing to draw strength from this dark place. This also makes the originator of this type of magic plant and spiritual plant finally dare to emerge from the hidden state. Then, they saw the dark land gradually becoming brighter, and countless powerful creatures falling from the sky. They immediately divide and grab food. "If they hadn't smelled Nie Tian's original body and released the aura that made them crazy, they would have continued to attack those who came. But at this moment, they all have a feeling. Only Nie Tian can completely evolve them and make them become existences like ancient trees of life. So, they rushed towards Nie Tian as hard as they could. The creatures that happened to come along the way became their targets and were taken care of by them. Peng! The strange scene reflected by the dark light wheel exploded and disappeared. Dong Li groaned, with a gloomy face, "Oh no, those exotic flowers and plants, are they crazy? I looked at their movement trajectories, and they were clearly running. Come with us. Are we inviting them or offending them?" She can tell that every magic plant and spiritual plant may be a high-level great master, a late-stage god realm. Nie Tian¡¯s bloodline is at a critical stage of awakening, and she has consumed a lot of money by repeatedly resisting the ruin spirits. As for Ji Cang? There is no fighting ability at all! The five evil gods and the flame dragon Agas only obeyed Nie Tian's orders, and she couldn't control them. She was secretly anxious and said, "How about we get out of the way?" "We can't avoid it." Although Ji Cang lost his fighting power, his vision was still there, "The reason why they abandoned everything and came crazily is because they were attracted by Nie Tian. To be precise, Nie Tian was awakening a new bloodline talent, Qi. The blood sea releases its sweet scent, which makes them hot.¡± "They are completely attracted by those smells. No matter how much Nie Tian tries to escape, he can't avoid them." "Unless that aura is no longer there, unless Nie Tian's bloodline awakening stops." Ji Cang told the truth. Dong Li was slumped, "Then what?Do it. " "Perhaps, it depends on Nie Tian himself." Ji Cang's eyes brightened slightly, and he said with expectation: "I have a feeling that the door of the dark abyss is very close to us. When will it appear, maybe it will be with Nie Tian? God has something to do with it" Finally, Symbiosis Flower arrived first. Together with the gray-brown swampland and the gradually thinning poisonous miasma cloud "Sister." Her beautiful face was full of expectation and greed. When she spoke, she seemed to secrete a lot of saliva, "I only want him." She pointed at Nie Tian, ??"I wanted him a long time ago, during the Shattering Battlefield." "Stealing a man from me?" Dong Li said with a cold face, "I don't care what you are! As long as you dare to steal a man from me, you should die!" Dong Li, whose face was as cold as frost, grabbed the dark light wheel and was instantly submerged in endless darkness. ??A piece of extreme darkness that has existed since ancient times slowly penetrates into the "Mu Biqiong" who is both cold and charming. The bright and dark place, this area, has fallen into an even more extreme darkness than before. All the light was swallowed up, and a kind of will that made people tremble, despair, and never see the light began to affect "Mu Biqiong" and the swamp. "Why bother?" Symbiosis Flower giggled, "You can't protect him." Phew! Hoo ho ho! Ghost trees, ghost grass, devil-eyed demon flowers and devil vines floated in one after another. They filled the sky and the earth in the form of huge spiritual plants and magic plants. "mine!" "he's mine!" "Mine! Get out of here!" With a sound, the obscure soul thoughts coming from the flowers, the tree trunks, and the branches and leaves suddenly vibrated. "Putting these demonic and spiritual plants in any realm, in any world, would be a terrifying disaster. After arriving, they would all attack Nie Tian. However, in the middle of the journey, their branches, rhizomes, leaves, and flowers attack each other. Countless streams of light and soul thoughts suddenly erupted. Boom boom boom! Whoosh! The earth shook, and the terrifying magic plants and spiritual plants were actually entangled together, fighting each other, and there was no sense of intelligence at all. They all believe that whoever devours Nie Tian first and gnaws at his flesh and blood will become the second ancient tree of life. In the true sense, immortal, immortal, and endless! Ji Cang's face was full of shock. Then, he turned around suddenly and found that the flame dragon Agas, the five evil gods, including the Black Black Turtle, and the bone of the violent beast held by Nie Tian, ??were all soaring in vitality and blood. Those were all given drop by drop of life essence and blood by Nie Tian. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1711: Destroying Flowers with Dirty Hands You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The fight between the demonic plant and the spiritual plant is cruel and merciless. ??The branches and leaves are floating in the air, and they are poignant and beautiful. Various powers are surging around Nie Tian. Some of them are the breath of vegetation, some are the power of souls, and some are the smell of living things. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A violent and surging energy frenzy was churning around the area, causing lightning and thunder in the area. There are storms and whirlpools of strange force, which are inexplicably generated, filled with chaos, chaos, and twisted power. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the battle between these demonic plants and spiritual plants, the movement created is no less than the fighting of the great master. Their battle caused the branches and leaves all over the sky to drift away, seeming to transform into the realm of vegetation, turning into images of the living beings swallowed up by them. Among them, there are the mysteries of the demon clan's bloodline, the soul magic of the ghost clan, and even the subtleties of the human race's divine domain. Those branches and leaves all contain the principles of heaven and earth, and the tree patterns are like the manifestation of the great road. The power they display and their understanding of souls, vegetation, and blood are probably not inferior to those of high-level masters from all races. They, in their existence, have surpassed almost all the Great Lords in the Land of Darkness and the Demon Realm. This is because they have a longer lifespan than flesh and blood life. In order to engulf Nie Tian and obtain Nie Tian¡¯s life source, they didn¡¯t even care about the fear of divine fire. It also seems to have been forgotten that outside the Yin Demon Territory, there is also a natural enemy called the third generation ancient tree of life. "Nie Tian?" Ji Cang frowned, watching the sea of ??qi and blood release the sweet smell, attracting Nie Tian, ??who was a demon plant and a spiritual plant. Nie Tian did not respond. "However, the bones of the five evil gods, the Flame Dragon Agas, the Black Black Turtle, and the violent beast all rippled out, implying luster and fluctuations of life force. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The five evil gods flew out suddenly, like five ancient gods, standing above Nie Tian's head. The furious evil god suddenly beat the war drum heavily. "Boom! Boom!" As soon as the drum beat, the extremely terrifying and violent anger turned into a blue will-o'-the-wisp, crackling out. The ghost tree and ghost grass, the soul thoughts released, as well as the branches and leaves, were immediately destroyed. "Crack!" The void, due to the vibration of the drum, made a crisp sound as if it was overwhelmed. The trunk and rhizomes of the ghost tree also show dense cracks. With a "chi-la" sound, the murderous evil god used his sharp knife and fork to draw out a radiant blue light, with crystalline and slender light threads flowing in the divine light, flying towards the Demonic Eye Flower. The magic eye flower buds are dyed with a touch of gray and wither in an instant. Then, the Evil God of Resentment, the Evil God of Despair, and the Evil God of Fear all suddenly exerted their power. Before the demonic and spiritual plants could decide the outcome, life and death, they roared out and faced the corpse flower, ghost tree, ghost grass, devil vine and devil-eye flower respectively. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" The black turtle with the bloodline of the dark giant beast roared low and hit the rich darkness that turned towards Dong Li, and its bloodline suddenly exploded. It perfectly integrates with Dong Li's dark power, greatly increasing Dong Li's combat power. Being controlled by Dong Li, the dark light wheel bloomed like a dark sun, blooming with extremely terrifying darkness. Mu Biqiong, or the symbiotic flower, is completely obscured by darkness. Even her naked lower body, rooted in the gray-brown swamp, seemed to be penetrated by ink-like darkness. Under the invisible swamp, Dong Li¡¯s dark spiritual power was condensed into tiny bits of ultimate black particles. The black particles contained the true meaning of darkness. "Darkness, boundless erosion." Every black particle bursts out, the demon supreme dark king¡¯s understanding of darkness, the essence of pure darkness. That symbiotic flower, whose age cannot be traced and is older than the history of the three major clans in the Ruins Realm, finally began to decline. at this time. Nie Tian opened his eyes. In the state of his original body, he was holding the bone of the violent beast. In the depths of his eyes, symbiotic flowers, ghost trees, ghost grass, and other plants were reflected. , wanting to engulf him, use the magic plants and spiritual herbs advanced from his life source, then grinned and smiled. With laughter, those magic plants and spiritual herbs that were entangled by Dong Li and the five evil gods??Struggled fiercely and fled frantically. ?????????????????????????? ¡ª¡ªAs long as you can stay away from Nie Tian! What attracted them, what made them salivate, was the sweet scent of Nie Tian's body. It becomes a kind of aura that makes them despair and tremble, making them feel more terrifying than the threat of the ancient tree of life, another kind of terrifying aura rooted in their instincts! "Don't you want me?" Nie Tian raised the corner of his mouth, and his deep gaze seemed to pass through the darkness and fell on "Mu Biqiong". He waved and said with a smile: "Come here." "No!" Under Mu Biqiong¡¯s feet, the gray-brown swamp flew towards Nie Tian uncontrollably. In an instant, the gray-brown swamp and her were out of the darkness. Dong Li was stunned, "You" "No! I know I was wrong, forgive me, I don't dare to do it anymore." Mu Biqiong begged pitifully, with tears in her eyes. Deep in her eyes, the two demon flowers seemed to have been deliberately downplayed, and the part of Mu Biqiong's true remnant soul that had been swallowed and refined was forcibly "pulled out". At this moment, there is really a part of her that is the Mu Biqiong she once was. "You are no longer her." Nie Tian shook his head and said coldly: "Besides, even if she betrays you, you will have to bear the consequences." He suddenly reached out and grabbed it. That "Mu Biqiong" suddenly flew out of the gray-brown swamp, and her long and snow-white neck fell into Nie Tian's palm. When she flew away from the swamp, her frail and thin body suddenly swelled. Her lower body and two beautiful legs have long since turned into extremely thick and long plant roots, looking like a ferocious and evil dragon, terrifying and full of spikes. Nie Tian, ??who had a body of origin, was huge and grabbed her neck. Her two terrifying "long legs" like plant roots are still in the gray-brown swamp, probably nearly 10,000 meters long, and are still swallowing up the swamp's alien power. She has grown bigger, many times bigger, so Nie Tian can hold her neck in this form. But she is getting smaller quickly. At the same time as she became smaller, her fair and smooth skin became dry, cracked, gray-brown at a speed visible to the naked eye, and turned into pieces of old bark that fell off her body. When it falls off, it turns into fly ash and disappears into thin air. The outer layer of skin was completely removed, and what was seen inside was not the internal organs, but densely packed tree branches, twisted together like tendons. What is flowing in the tree branches is blood of various colors. It turns out that it only borrowed a layer of Mu Biqiong's skin, and the inside had already changed. "Nie Tian, ??I, I don't want to harm you" Her voice and eyes suddenly became extremely soft and unusually gentle. At this moment, most of her is her. "I know, but, I'm sorry." Nie Tian sighed softly, and slowly loosened the hand holding her neck. She then fell into the gray-brown swamp. Before she could fall in, she turned into nothingness and disappeared, leaving no trace. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1712 Crushed into ashes! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Symbiotic flowers are the first to die. Looking at the "Mu Biqiong" that had not yet sunk, but then disappeared into ashes, Nie Tian felt a little sad. However, he quickly adjusted his mood. "And you!" He smiled solemnly and pointed at the Demonic Vine, Ghost Tree, Demonic Eye Demonic Flower, Ghostly Spirit Grass and Carrion Flower, "Want to devour the origin of my life and complete my own advancement? Come on!" What responded to him was the crazy escape of those demonic and spiritual plants. The magic eye flower even burst open, and the buds scattered in all directions. This method is similar to the blood escape technique of the Blood Spirit Sect, which will greatly damage the vitality. But it doesn¡¯t care about that much anymore. "Bloodline, life is imprisoned!" Nie Tian raised his big hand high, and the lines on his palm turned into red electric light, condensing into a mysterious spell. Once the spell was completed, every escaping magic eye flower, with its magic eye-like flower buds, suddenly froze. The demonic flowers seemed to be grasped by invisible hands. They flew toward Nie Tian's original body with a whirring sound, and then merged into Nie Tian's flesh and blood like pattern marks. "It tastes good. To me, it's like a panacea." Nie Tian chuckled. Ji Cang looked at it with a look of amazement. Whether it¡¯s the Symbiosis Flower or the Demonic Eye Flower, in his eyes, they are comparable to high-level great beings, beings at the late stage of the human race¡¯s divine domain. "The treasures of heaven and earth are also divided into the earth accumulation level and the heavenly nourishment level, and the symbiosis flower and the magic eye demon flower are the ultimate in the heavenly nourishment level! This kind of foreign object is rare in the three worlds! The moment Nie Tian opened his eyes, he easily got rid of the Symbiosis Flower and the Demon Eye Flower. It was really amazing. The Demon Eye Demon Flower is the number one demon plant in the ranking of the demon clan. Symbiosis Flower ranks among the top treasures of the world! The disappearance of these two strange flowers and plants also shocked other magic plants and spiritual plants, making them even more frightened. It¡¯s a pity that Nie Tian, ??who has awakened his new bloodline talent, is no longer able to stop him. "Do you really think that I am a soft persimmon? You can't even see through the trap. You deserve to die here." Nie Tian strode over and pressed down with his big hand, "Life imprisonment!" A new spell appears in the palm of your hand, shining brightly in the world! The remaining magic plants and spiritual plants were illuminated by the blood light, and one by one they suddenly flew by and stagnated. Immediately, Nie Tian was seen waving his big hand, grabbing the terrifying demonic plants and spiritual plants that had a terrible reputation in the three realms and made all living beings tremble, one by one. As long as they fall into his hands, those magic plants and spiritual materials seem to have gone through a long life in a short time. Quickly, wither and die. Looking back at Nie Tian, ??not only the life energy and blood became richer and fuller, but even his eyes were incredibly bright, "The ghost tree and ghost grass actually provided abundant soul power nourishment! Wonderful, wonderful! " He laughed and stood among the falling leaves. Before the leaves even fell to the ground, they were crushed and shattered by his sea of ??Qi and blood, turning into powder and ashes. In a very short period of time, all the magic plants and spiritual plants that swarmed in from all directions in the dark land were eaten away by him, leaving not even a single branch or leaf left. Dong Li and Ji Cang looked dumbfounded. "Okay, I'm fine." Nie Tian smiled brightly, "All the injuries, stubborn diseases, and soul power have been recovered. I feel very good, and I have never felt so good! In fact, I feel that even the Great Lord Ganmo , now they are all capable of fighting!" ??Evil Eye Demon Flower, Symbiosis Flower, Ghost Tree, Ghost Grass, Heavenly Demon Vine, Corpse Flower Each one is a miracle of heaven and earth, spanning the three realms and a foreign object from countless eras. Their death brought not only the essence of vegetation to Nie Tian, ??but also the energy of flesh and blood and pure soul power. "Ghost Scepter!" Taking a deep breath, Nie Tian looked towards the sky coldly, and his main soul shouted, "Come back, come back, come back" His will spans the infinite galaxy and reaches the other side of the sky and the other side of the void! Another different place. A turbid cyclone rotates slowly, and thousands of stars seem to be sinking into it. Inside the cyclone, there is a mysterious passage that is opening. ¡°In the turbid cyclone, there are numerous wrecks of the Wraith Clan and the Evil Clan¡¯s galaxy battleships, as well as the corpses of some people from the Wraith Clan, the Evil Clan, and the Nether Clan.¡±?? There are also many corpses of the ancient spirit clan members, giant dragons, and ancient beasts. A fierce battle is going on here. The two sides fighting are the members of the Nether Soul Clan headed by the Soul-Capturing Lord and the Thousand Soul Lord, and the other side are the evil beings from the Star-Destroying Sea. Among those people, there was a mixture of fish and dragons, including people from the Ancient Spirit Clan, giant dragons, ancient beasts, former rebels from the Nether Clan, and many hybrids. The six great owls who destroyed Xinghai, and the other two Great Lord Youqi and Great Lord Bailin, were among them. Even Nie Tian¡¯s biological mother, Nie Jin, also piloted the rainbow boat, firing rainbow cannons one after another, bombarding the Wraith Clan¡¯s galaxy battleships, causing those battleships to explode. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Master of Soul Capture wielding the ghost scepter controls thousands of evil souls and evil spirits, and countless bright stars, fighting and colliding. Among the many stars, there is a strong man with astonishing power and domineering force that fills the starry sky, like a rock that has not moved for hundreds of millions of years. It is Qin Yao! A clone of the Great Lord Thousand Souls appears and disappears, causing countless evil practitioners of the Xingxing Sea to suffer miserably. From time to time, a person is quietly attacked and killed by the Great Lord Thousand Souls. "The soul is dead!" The three Thousand Soul Great Lords suddenly merged into one body and raised their hands to point at a Qi Refiner from the Death Curse Sect. The soul of that Qi Refiner in the middle stage of the Holy Realm exploded like a balloon stuck by a needle. The Great Lord Thousand Souls smiled sadly, divided it into three parts, and chose a new target. "Well!" Suddenly, a clone of Thousand Souls looked into the deepest part of the cyclone. He was surprised to see that the scepter held in the palm of the soul-taking master, which contained the remnant soul will of the heavenly soul master, was shaking violently. In the scepter, there is a faint shadow emerging from the blue gem inlaid in it. A wisp of the remaining will of Lord Tianhun made him feel extremely familiar. "Nie Tian!" Qianhun Qianhun screamed in horror, his eyes full of disbelief, "Impossible! This, this is impossible!" It was just a shadow, but he could tell at a glance that it was Nie Tian! In the human world, he has suffered too much, and he believes that he will never admit his mistakes! "Impossible!" He hissed, "The Yin Demon Realm is an endless space away from here, and you are not a member of the Void Spirit Clan. There is no way you can project your soul consciousness onto the scepter! What's more, the scepter is still in his hand! " However, the next moment, the Great Master Thousand Souls saw blood spurting out from the palm of the Master Soul Captor. The soul-capturing master seemed to feel a severe sting and was forced to let go of the scepter. The Ghost Scepter suddenly lost control! "Nie Tian!" "Little Lord!" "Xiao Tian!" Qin Yao, the demon who destroyed Xinghai, and Nie Jin all looked at the ghost scepter and the soul shadow that was condensing in the gemstone of the scepter. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1713 Seeing You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The turbid cyclone rotates slowly. Inside, there is a mysterious passage that slowly blooms like a flower bone. The passage is also connected to the dark abyss. For another place, it may be a blessed place containing infinite vitality and wonder, or it may be a burial ground where death is inevitable! "Nie Tian!" The Great Master of Thousand Souls roared loudly, glaring at the Ghost Scepter that separated from the Master of Soul Capture and drifted away from the turbid cyclone. The hand that Master Soul Capturer used to hold the scepter was dripping with blood. His skinny and shriveled face, which looked extremely sinister, suddenly trembled. A new mark is about to be concluded between the eyebrows. He wants to seize the ghost scepter again with his understanding of the mystery of the soul. "Eye of the Stars!" Qin Yao stood proudly in the sea of ????resplendent stars in the sky. Stars suddenly shone brightly in the palm of his hand. An eye condensed in his palm. That eye seemed to be extremely refined from the power of the star cores of the stars. The stars are disillusioned, the universe is changing, time and space are changing, and the four seasons are reincarnating All kinds of mysterious and mysterious mysteries are revealed from that eye. It not only contains the secrets of the stars, but also the beings of the three realms, the death of the sun and the moon, and other unknown miracles. The soul-capturing master only looked at it for a moment, and then he was shocked. Wow! From the Heavenly Spirit Cap above his head, billions of souls floated out. Those souls were screaming shrilly, arranging in an array, forming a soul spell seal, or a kingdom of dead souls. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the turbid cyclone, many stars roared in like crystal blocks. The battle between Soul Captor and Qin Yao broke out fiercely in an instant. The Soul-Capturing Lord no longer cares about it, and uses his soul thoughts to bind the ghost scepter and control the scepter. He watched helplessly as the scepter floated out of the turbid cyclone. "Xiao Tian¡­¡­" On the rainbow boat, Nie Jin stood quietly, raising his head, looking at the ghost scepter in trance, and whispered in his sleep, "Is it you? Have you seen me?" "Is it the young master who appears with the ghost scepter?" "It's the young master!" "Yes, I once saw him from a distance in the snowy area!" "Young Master, is he already so powerful? Can he seize the Ghost Scepter from the Master of Soul Capture?" "The ghost scepter was originally refined by the young master! Hey, the young master's soul consciousness can be projected from a distance, which means that he at least has leisure time in the Yin Demon Realm! Being able to free his hands proves that he is able to handle it with ease of!" "Very good! It couldn't be better!" Many qi-refiners who practice sorcery were excited when they saw the ghost scepter emerging from the turbid cyclone. The Ghost Scepter in the hands of the Soul Captor Master can at least increase the Soul Capture Master's power by at least 20%. This is because the Soul Capture Master has not completely refined the scepter. Otherwise, with the Ghost Scepter, the soul-taking master's combat power can be increased by 40% or even 50%! Such a Soul Captivating Lord may be able to surpass the Qian Demon Lord in combat power and become the number one person in the Ruin Realm! ??Through Qin Yao¡¯s previous narration, everyone knew that the soul-capturing master in front of them was the extremely powerful soul-capturing master whose reputation was second only to the hidden ancient tree of life in the history of the spiritual world. They also saw that the battle between the soul-capturing Lord holding the ghost scepter and Qin Yao was evenly matched and extremely anxious. But now After losing the Ghost Scepter, they believed that Qin Yao would definitely gain an advantage in the next battle! They are inspired by this! "Well¡­¡­" Nie Tian¡¯s soul shadow is condensed bit by bit in the blue gem of the ghost scepter. It wasn¡¯t until he broke away from the turbid cyclone that his soul truly solidified. He thus completed the real projection of his soul through the air. Through the soul shadow, he could see a huge turbid cyclone under the scepter. He could see tens of millions of bones of all races, as well as fragments of battleships, and what was still happening. battle. Suddenly, he saw a petite and frail figure standing on an ancient galactic ship with a mighty divine light that seemed to be made of colorful divine stones. That figure looked at him dreamily, with a strong longing in his eyes His body, which is far away in the dark land, passes through the soulHe stared at her, his chest suddenly felt tight, he was indescribably sad, his soul was shaking violently, "I, I" "Hoo!" After the ghost scepter flew away, it suddenly burst out with a bright light that made the eyes burst. Time and space are confused, space is twisted, and the stars are reversed! In an instant, the boundaries of space were ruthlessly torn apart. The ghost scepter, which was in another place just a moment ago, suddenly appeared in the dark place where Nie Tian's body stayed, floating between his eyebrows. He stared wide-eyed, watching the shadow of his soul disappear in the blue gem. His chest was extremely heavy. He couldn't help but cover his chest and said: "I, I saw the same tragic battle breaking out in another place. I also saw a woman standing on a colorful ship. On the ancient galaxy ship, they kept looking at me and calling my name." "If you saw it, you should know who she is." Ji Cang said softly. Dong Li looked excited, "Nie Tian, ??you know, she is the woman who gave me the things." "I, I know, I know" Lowering his head, Nie Tian murmured, as if a five-flavor bottle had been knocked over in his heart. All kinds of flavors came out at once, which made him a little overwhelmed. "For many years, I have been thinking how great it would be to meet him." "When I really saw it, I was a little scared, a little scared." "I'm afraid that all this is illusion and unreal. I also feel that she, they shouldn't have left me and ignored me, but they are watching me in secret, silently." "I, what am I worried about?" "" He has been talking softly to himself. Chi! That cluster of orange-red sacred fire is scattered everywhere and is still burning. More small flames, refining and engulfing the Xu Ling, grew stronger little by little. After a long time, all the ruin spirits moving nearby should have been devoured by the divine fire, and the divine fire sent a message to Nie Tian¡ª¡ª follow me. "ah?" Nie Tian suddenly woke up and looked at the cluster of divine fire with a confused look on his face. He opened his mouth and said, "Follow you? Where are you going?" As soon as these words came out, Ji Cang's expression was agitated. He reacted instantly and shouted hurriedly: "Let's go! Follow it! It came out from the inside, it must know how to get in!" Nie Tian also reacted, "Dark Abyss!" "Follow me." Shenhuo sent another message, and immediately headed somewhere lightly. Its speed is not very fast. Nie Tian hurriedly followed. Dong Li hesitated for a moment, then called the Black Black Turtle, carried Ji Cang on his back, and immediately took action. The divine fire was floating in the air, neither urgent nor slow. No magic plants or spiritual plants appeared on the way, and no so-called ruin spirits attacked Dong Li. Nie Tian looked up from time to time and could see that there were still many strong men falling down with a roar. However, as soon as they fell, those powerful creatures were scattered to the dark land. He sensed with his life blood and probed with his soul, but he couldn't smell any movement. With Shenhuo leading the way, they went extremely smoothly this time and did not encounter any more dangers. During this process, Nie Tian¡¯s momentum, strength, physical strength, and the height of his original body were all rising sharply! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1714 The void realm where the Lord dies You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian suddenly paused. The bunch of divine fire floating in the air stopped quietly and asked him as if he didn't understand. "What?" Dong Li asked curiously. The five evil gods stagnated one by one. "Palace Master." Nie Tian looked at the Black Black Turtle, Ji Cang who was impatient, and said, "Do you know where the place with the turbid cyclone is?" He gradually regained his composure. At this moment, he suddenly thought that his biological father and mother were still in another place, fighting a bloody battle with the Wraith Clan. The situation of the war is also in an unclear state. "You want to give up the opportunity to enter the dark abyss to help them?" Ji Cang immediately understood his thoughts, pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "This is not wise." "Why?" "The place where they fought with the Wraith Clan should be another entrance to the Dark Abyss." Ji Cang considered the words, "According to your father's guess, there is more than one door to the Dark Abyss. But the more dangerous it is, the more dangerous it is. Extremely, the more vitality is gestating. The door they are in is most likely a dead end." "However, your father knows a lot about the Dark Abyss. He may have other arrangements and other methods to survive after putting it to death." "That is to say, as long as he can defeat the Wraith Clan, he will most likely meet you in the Dark Abyss." Ji Cang said. "What if we can't defeat him?" Nie Tian asked. Ji Cang smiled brilliantly, "With his fighting power, he is still a little sure of dealing with the Soul Captor who has lost his Ghost Scepter. At least, they are evenly matched, and he will definitely survive!" "Based on what I know about him, if he dares to show up at that door, he must have a perfect plan. You don't have to worry." Dong Li also accompanied him to persuade. "Chi!" Suddenly, a bright white electric light suddenly shot down. The electro-optical light condensed and turned into a crystal-clear Jieyu prism. Then, Pei Qiqi drilled out from one side of the Jieyu prism. As soon as Pei Qiqi walked out and saw Nie Tian's original body, a pair of cold and forbidding eyes were suddenly covered with mist, "You" "As long as you're okay." "Just a few words seemed to take a lot of energy from her, making her shoulders tremble slightly. She found it all along the way by following the subtle sense of blood. When Nie Tianxin¡¯s bloodline talent awakened, and when the Black Black Turtle, the Five Evil Gods, the Flame Dragon Armor, and the bones of the violent beast all suddenly surged in momentum, she also benefited from it. Because Nie Tian once spent every drop of his life essence and blood to help her open up her acupoints. She noticed that the remaining red blood in those opened acupoints suddenly jumped for joy and cheered, and was helping her condense the bloodline of the Void Spirit Clan, letting her know that Nie Tian was still alive. Then, she regained consciousness from her violent and crazy state. Then, she sank into the dark place, and with the help of the Jie Yu Prism, as well as the traces of life energy and blood in her body, and her keen sense of Nie Tian, ??she found her way here. "As long as you're fine, that's what I want to say." Seeing her appear, Nie Tian suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then an idea came to his mind, and he hurriedly said: "Senior Sister Pei, there is someone in another place. A turbid cyclone, with stars twinkling inside, and many strong men fighting, do you know?" Pei Qiqi looked confused. "That's where I summoned this ghost scepter." Nie Tian waved the scepter to show her, "From where I can bring the ghost scepter here, does it mean that the two areas are actually separated from each other?" Not too far?" He still didn't give up. Pei Qiqi looked strange, "Don't you know that the dark place we are in is not actually in the Ruins Realm? In the Yin Demon Realm, that passage is just a window. Jumping out of the window and entering here means stepping into a strange and completely unknown land. It¡¯s heaven and earth. In this world, I can¡¯t even perceive the situation in the Yin Demon Realm.¡± "My Void Spirit Clan bloodline and the power of space I perceive are all very limited." She frowned deeply, "This ghost scepter can actually reach here from another place. To be honest, I find it incredible. At least, I don't have the ability to use the world prism to achieve it." After saying this to her, Nie Tian finally gave up, "Forget it, it seems that there is no chance of rushing over to rescue him." The sound of the divine fire was heard, and only he could hear the urge. Urge him to continue to follow and enter the real dark abyss.  "Okay." In desperation, he had no choice but to continue walking. "Um?" The Jieyu Prism in Pei Qiqi's hand suddenly shone brightly, and then one of the prisms illuminated a mirror. The mirror fell to the ground. But inside the mirror, there were clusters of strange creatures swimming around. "Void Realm! My master's Void Realm!" Pei Qiqi suddenly exclaimed, a drop of blue blood essence dripped onto the Jieyu Prism Crystal, "Bloodline, Void Link!" Peng! A mysterious connection channel that only Pei Qiqi can sense with blood was formed mysteriously. "Nie Tian, ??I must go and have a look." As soon as the connecting passage was completed, Pei Qiqi looked at Nie Tian apologetically and said, "There, it's not far from here. I'll come back as soon as I go." At this moment, the divine fire transmitted the message. The divine fire followed Pei Qiqi and drifted away. Ji Cang was stunned, and then said in surprise: "How come the divine fire has to pass?" "Because, what swims in the void is the ruin spirit!" Nie Tian was shocked, with a slightly strange expression on his face, "The void realm can illuminate the ruin spirit and bring out the ruin spirit. The divine fire can strengthen itself through the ruin spirit, so it has to go there. .¡± "If it's not far away, it doesn't hurt to take a look. Hey" Ji Cang sighed and said, "The void realm is lost. Brother Qu, I'm afraid he has also sunk into the dark place." ¡°You¡¯re here too, haven¡¯t you seen him?¡± Nie Tian asked curiously. "No." Ji Cang shook his head, "The land of darkness is too vast. When I entered, I was too weak to explore around." "Let's go." Nie Tian said nothing more. Not long after, he came to the place where the Void Realm was parked, led by the divine fire. The cluster of divine fire surrounds the void realm, seeming to want to engulf the ruins spirits within it, but seems unable to find a way. The ruin spirits in the Void Realm sensed the arrival of the divine fire, and were obviously extremely frightened. They swam faster inside, as if trying to avoid it. Wow! The piece of star magnetic crystal that Nie Tian obtained briefly and flew into Ji Cang's palm suddenly burst into dazzling light. The void realm also shines brightly. Nie Tian was stunned for a few seconds, and his face suddenly became extremely gloomy and ugly, "In the void, there is the power of stars from the star magnetic crystals! The palace master, Qu Yi of the Void Spirit Sect, was killed by you, right?" "What are you talking about?" Ji Cang said blankly. "Whoops!" Dong Li, with a dark halo above her head, was next to Nie Tian in an instant, looked at Ji Cang coldly, and then shouted: "Come back!" She is calling the Black Black Turtle. Pei Qiqi reached out and grabbed the Void Realm. A ray of spatial spiritual power penetrated it. After sensing it, she immediately stared at Ji Cang with hatred in her eyes, "It's you!" The Black Black Turtle squeaked and shook its shell vigorously, but it just couldn't get rid of Ji Cang. Nie Tian and Dong Li both saw the black turtle, and fear gradually appeared in their small eyes. The object of its fear is clearly Ji Cang. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1715 True or False You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There is a very obvious power of stars in the void. Those star powers come from the star magnetic crystals, and the star magnetic crystals were clearly refined by Ji Cang. Otherwise, the star magnetic crystal that fell into Nie Tian¡¯s hands would not return to Ji Cang¡¯s hands. Ji Cang, on the other hand, kept saying that he was seriously injured and could not be saved, but he still held on to the star magnetic crystal. Why not give a star magnetic crystal to Nie Tian that is useless to him? Many of the ruin spirits who attack Dong Li will avoid Nie Tian. That¡¯s because Nie Tian¡¯s Flame God Realm releases the scent of divine fire. But Jicang was so weak that he was about to die. Why did the Xu Ling turn a blind eye and not attack him at all? In addition, Ji Cang has always emphasized that he must enter the dark abyss. It seems that only stepping into the dark abyss is his true goal. Nie Tian wanted to change his route or give up this operation, but he persuaded him to come back. What he has to do is to use Nie Tian and the divine fire to find the so-called "door" and step into the dark abyss! He doesn¡¯t care at all about other things. He doesn¡¯t care. "Chichi!" Pei Qiqi held the Void Realm in his hand and felt the scattered weapon souls in the mirror slowly gathering together due to the injection of his spatial power. He said, "My master died here, and even the weapon souls in the Void Realm were beaten." Explosion. Every ray of the weapon soul that escapes has the power of the stars, and it is still eating away at the soul." "With my master's cultivation status in the human world, Broken Star Ancient Palace is proficient in the power of stars. Apart from you, I can't think of anyone else who can kill him." The hatred in Pei Qiqi's eyes gradually became stronger, "Why?!" Nie Tian and Dong Li also had serious expressions on their faces. Ji Cang¡ªthe master of Broken Star Ancient Palace, the number one person in the human world! What purpose did this legendary figure have to kill Qu Yi? "Zhizhizhi!" The Black Black Turtle roared softly, and with a roar, even its huge body was revealed. The turtle shell is like a piece of black land, with many dark magic patterns, like the intertwining of black lightning, fresh and agile. There are several wonderful bloodline talents that are instantly stimulated by it. A thick darkness rose from the turtle shell and flooded toward Ji Cang. In the darkness, Ji Cang's thin body initially disappeared. However, in just a few seconds, he emerged clearly again. His dull eyes were brightening little by little, like the brightest stars in the night! The light in his eyes penetrated the darkness, shining brightly in the dark land, "Nie Tian, ??I am the master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and you are the son of the stars. Qu Yi is just an outsider. We human beings The world may be able to create a supreme being, but there can only be one!" "Qu Yi, like me, wants to be the supreme and surpass me." "After he stepped into the dark land, he suddenly attacked me. I had no choice but to attack him. After I fought with him, I was also seriously injured and could hardly recover. Therefore, I pinned my hope on him. In the dark abyss, I want to step into it. I'm sorry for Qu Yi's death, but there's nothing I can do." He explained with sincerity. "Don't believe him." Pei Qiqi said in a cold tone, "My master's soul is dead, but the weapon souls in the void realm are still slowly gathering. I believe that with the help of my power, the weapon souls can wake up. The weapon souls are awake. , you can know the truth and whether what he said is true or false." "There is no need to wait for the weapon soul to wake up." The dark light wheel above Dong Li's head released a dark aperture, "He restrained the Black Black Turtle, which shows that he still has spare power, and the hidden power is extremely powerful. Such him, from now on As soon as I met him, he hid himself, and it was clear that he had bad intentions." "Senior Qu Yi, I had a chance encounter on the battlefield of Shattering." Nie Tian took a deep breath, "Senior Qu Yi, I am trustworthy. So" "The problem! It's all your fault!" Nie Tian shouted. Suddenly, he didn¡¯t believe anything Ji Cang said. Regarding the Mie Xinghai, about his father Qin Yao, and about the mystery of the dark abyss of the Three Realms, he began to doubt everything Ji Cang said! Even with Ji Cang in front of him, he began to doubt, doubt whether he was the master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace? ??According to Mo Heng and Chu Rui, and rumors from all parties in the human world, Ji Cang, as the number one person in the human world, is definitely not related to the person in front of him.What a hook! But the person in front of him was holding a star magnetic crystal, and the light released in his eyes was pure star light. "Nie Tian! You are from the sect!" Ji Cang shouted loudly, "Qu Yi, and that girl are all outsiders! Do you want to attack me for outsiders?" "Senior Qu and Senior Sister Pei are not outsiders in my opinion." Nie Tian said with a stern face, "As for the so-called sect, hey, are you using your identity as the master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace to oppress me? You may have been wandering outside for too long. You don¡¯t know the current situation in the human world at all! Besides, you don¡¯t even know whether you are the master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace!" As he said this, a flash of light suddenly flashed through his mind. "You once said that among the top ten great masters in the Ruins Realm, there is a Hidden Demon Master who is a serious problem in the human world!" He glared at Ji Cang with fierce eyes and shouted: "Could it be that you are the one? That Great Hidden Demon?" Phew! The ghost scepter suddenly floated out, and a mysterious soul technique that was comprehended by the Heavenly Soul Master was immediately released, "Soul source manifested!" In the scepter, the blue gemstone, like an eye, suddenly bloomed with brilliant green light. The blue gem stared at Ji Cang instantly. Ji Cang's figure, drawn by some kind of law, suddenly appeared in the ghost scepter. Peng! In just a moment, before Nie Tian could continue to cast spells to spy on the origin of his soul, Ji Cang's shadow in the blue gem dissipated. Ji Cang held the star magnetic crystal, frowned, and said: "You are stubborn!" "There's nothing to say!" Dong Li had two dark magic stones protruding from the palms of his left and right hands. From the dark magic stone, rich dark energy filled the air, and then blended with her dark spiritual power and merged into the dark light wheel, "Go, dark storm!" The dark light wheel flew out, like a dark storm sweeping the world, and instantly rushed towards the black turtle. The Black Black Turtle cheered, and his blood suddenly burst out. Together with the storm condensed by the dark light wheel, they jointly exerted pressure on Ji Cang. Pei Qiqi held the Jieyu Prism in one hand and the Void Realm in the other, "Wait a moment, I need to concentrate my strength to deal with the murderer who attacked and killed the master in front of me first!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A bunch of dazzling space light blades, like the long and narrow sword wielded by the Nine Heavens God, cut towards Ji Cang. The fierceness and sharpness of each space light blade made the sky in the land of darkness overwhelmed, making a crackling sound, as if it was about to burst. Dong Li and Pei Qiqi took action together. The power displayed by the two women at this moment was not weaker than the so-called strong men in the late stage of the human race. Nie Tian even felt that with their combined efforts, even the Bone Clan's Great Master might be in a hurry. But Ji Cang, facing the overwhelming offensive, showed no fear at all. Some are just regrets and helplessness. Regrettably, the conflict broke out early without entering the Dark Abyss first, and the power was wasted. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1716 The First Person You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I don't want to do anything to you, I just want to enter the dark abyss." Ji Cang sighed deeply. The many intertwined space light blades are extremely dazzling! The bloodline talents of the Void Spirit Clan are almost brought to the extreme with the increase of Jie Yu Prism. Even if Pei Yukong is reborn and his bloodline explodes, the power he can display is nothing more than this. Phew! The network of intertwined light blades in space twists towards Ji Cang, like countless scissors, all cutting together. Each beam of light has bright crystal light, and many mysterious spaces inside are stimulated one by one. "Why bother?" Ji Cang raised his hand, but he didn't use any of his divine powers. The sky between him, Pei Qiqi, and Dong Li was spinning. Countless star points of light exploded from the star magnetic crystal. Ji Cang's momentum suddenly surged to an incredible level! That piece of star magnetic crystal is like a strange space that swallows countless stars, and it also seems to be the crystallization of tens of thousands of years of star power! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Tsk! The dazzling star particles flew out one by one and fell into Pei Qiqi's space spider web. That net seems to be holding a bunch of silvery fish. But those fish, with terrifying brute strength, all broke free from the space spider web, ignored the slashing of the space blade, and flew out in a shining way. Pei Qiqi¡¯s face instantly turned pale. At the same time, Ji Cang lowered his head slightly and shouted: "Star shines in all worlds!" Wow! The bright stars shine out in the darkness, making the dark storm controlled by Black Black Turtle and Dong Li suddenly become as bright as day. Dong Li¡¯s dark secret technique was cracked instantly. Dong Li, who had been attacked by Xu Ling one after another, had already consumed a lot of energy. She groaned and a trace of blood could not help but flow out from the corner of her mouth. "Star elixir! His star elixir is integrated with the star magnetic crystal!" Nie Tian turned pale in horror, and finally understood why Ji Cang, who seemed weak but yet fearless, could suddenly burst out with terrifying power. "You guys stop!" He shouted. His origin body suddenly stepped out and settled in the midst of the space light blades sputtering all over the sky and the retreating dark storm. "Hoo!" The starry realm that belongs to him spreads out in his mind like a mysterious and vast starry sky painting. The stars, flags, stars and flowers all flashed out among them. One by one, the broken stars released by Ji Cang were about to fall, but after smelling something bad, they suddenly flew higher. "It turns out that your so-called weakness is just the source of your power, which has not been stimulated by you." Nie Tian stared at the star magnetic crystal in Ji Cang's hand, "It's amazing, it's really amazing. Use the Star Spirit Pill , integrated into the star magnetic crystal, and after completely refining it, you can also instruct it to be taken away from the dark place by the bones." Outside the Yin Demon Realm, there are meteors that are attracted by the magnetic crystals of the stars and fly into the dark place. If you guessed it right, Ji Cang was down there, using the star magnetic crystals to collect the star-breaking power of the star core and condense it into the star magnetic crystals. "Your method is really amazing. I'm afraid no one can do it. I couldn't imagine that the star magnet crystal in my hand has actually become a part of your star elixir." "Fortunately, I was in the Yin Demon Realm and didn't try to refine it or integrate it into my own star elixir, otherwise" Nie Tian shuddered at the thought. That piece of star magnetic crystal, which Chu Rui and others call the star treasure and an unparalleled wonder, has become part of Ji Cang's spiritual pill. What will be the consequences if he forcibly refines it? His star elixir and his star realm will all disappear! Disappeared into the star magnetic crystal and became the source of Ji Cang's power! "You are very smart." Ji Cang nodded lightly, "Since you are so smart, you should know how terrifying this star magnetic crystal is in my hands." ¡°Especially when we treat people like you, who practice the Star-Shattering Technique like your father Qin Yao!¡± With that said, Ji Cang pressed the star magnetic crystal into his abdomen. The star magnetic crystal flashed in. The next moment, Ji Cang suddenly released his divine realm! One side, vast and boundless, with billions of stars shining brightly,?The shining and gorgeous galaxy! He is sitting in the galaxy, like the only god in the endless galaxy! He smiled slightly at Nie Tian and said, "Do you feel it?" Inside the star magnetic crystal is his star elixir, and the elixir is the source of power for human qigong practitioners in addition to their souls. Ji Cang is even more exaggerated. Even his soul thoughts and soul power are sealed in the star magnetic crystal using secret methods! Because of this, Nie Tiancai felt that he was extremely weak when he saw him. Both the soul and spiritual power are extremely weak, but no reason can be found. Because, at that time, Ji Cang might just be a shell A body that has almost ninety-nine percent of its soul power, soul thoughts, and strength sealed in star magnetic crystals! There is only a wisp of soul thought left in the body, and the spiritual sea in Dantian is empty, which is why it is so powerless. However, the moment the star magnetic crystal sank into the spiritual sea of ??his Dantian, all his lost star power, soul, and soul thoughts came back instantly, allowing him to sacrifice himself to the divine realm and transform into the divine form. The Ji Cang at this moment is the real Ji Cang! He is the real number one in the human world! What¡¯s even more terrifying is that the core of his vast star realm is a star magnetic crystal! ??And the star magnetic crystal, from the moment it is born and concluded, can spontaneously absorb the surrounding broken stars, star core residues, star power, and even star rare treasures! "I feel it" Nie Tian couldn't help but smile bitterly. The Starry Universe Banner of his Star God Realm and the broken stars he had collected before were all attracted to Ji Cang's Star God Realm. The pieces of broken stars that he peeled off immediately fell into Ji Cang God's Realm. Because of the presence of the Heavenly Soul Seal in the Xingluo Wanxiang Banner, the weapon soul is still fighting hard. In his divine domain, the one that is truly unaffected by the star magnetic crystals is the Sky Star Flower! "Well, it turns out to be the legendary Sky Star Flower. It was passed down in our Broken Star Ancient Palace era, another thing that could not exist." Ji Cang exclaimed, "It is only your unique bloodline that gave birth to the Sky Star Flower. The core of your divine realm is the Sky Star Flower, while my core is the Star Magnetic Crystal." "You, are you really Ji Cang? The master of my Broken Star Ancient Palace?" Nie Tian shouted. He is still doubting whether the Ji Cang in front of him is another person, whether he has been replaced by Suo She, like Hua Mu or Mu Biqiong. But the person in front of me can refine star magnetic crystals, and can integrate soul thoughts, soul power, and star elixirs into star magnetic crystals. This kind of method cannot be used simply by seizing the body. "If it was Ji Cang, who was the number one person in the human world and highly respected by the four ancient sects, how could he be so miserable? "Then you have to find the answer yourself." Ji Cang smiled and said, "I haven't fully understood the secret of the Sky Star Flower yet. I'm really happy that you can give birth to it. I really want to know whether the Sky Star Flower and the Star Magnetic Crystal can be integrated into my divine domain. Take the throne.¡± He rushed out with a bang! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1717 Leave as soon as you say it You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ji Cang¡¯s Star God Realm collided with Nie Tian¡¯s Star God Realm! Phew! The bright stream of star light flew out from Ji Cang's divine realm and rushed into Nie Tian's star divine realm like the Yangtze River. His stream of star light roared, sweeping up Nie Tian's star power. Nie Tian¡¯s condensed starlight was all carried away by his starlight stream. Even those who have come from Luo Wanxiang, that star-like flag, want to escape into his star light stream without control. ¡°All the stars in the sky, respect me!¡± Ji Cang's loud voice boomed out, shaking the whole world as if it was shaking to pieces. No matter Pei Qiqi or Dong Li, the starlight they see carries Ji Cang's aura. Even Nie Tian¡¯s Star God Realm seems to be swallowed up bit by bit by Ji Cang¡¯s will, becoming part of Ji Cang God Realm. The star magnetic crystal is the core of Ji Cang¡¯s star realm, and the most mysterious part of this strange object is the star core that absorbs the stars! Even the star cores of stars can be absorbed, let alone the mere star power? "The Star God Realm?" Nie Tian¡¯s original body suddenly glowed with blood like a curtain in the sky, and an extremely violent sea of ??qi and blood spread out from his whole body. "Don't forget, the Star God Realm is just a part of me!" His sea of ??life energy and blood was suddenly injected into his own Star God Realm! The dazzling Star God Realm is like receiving a spring of life, and in an instant, it is filled with vast energy. His Godly Domain of Plants and Trees moved to the Divine Realm of Stars like an overlapping of domains. This caused his Star God Realm to suddenly undergo endless changes, as if it suddenly came to life and was full of vitality. That Sky Star Flower was nourished by the sea of ??life energy and blood, as well as the warmth of the divine realm of vegetation. It suddenly grew stronger and had the appearance of an ancient tree of life! The flowers of the Sky Star Flower are like diamonds, blooming with a dazzling light. "Certainly!" Nie Tian drank deeply. The stream of stars belonging to Ji Cang that was raging in his star realm suddenly stopped. Wow! Bunches of bright starlight were peeled off from the stream of light. Even the Xingluo Wanxiang Banner flew out of the streamer and reintegrated into Nie Tian's Star God Realm. The supernatural power of the Sky Star Flower is shining everywhere in Nie Tian¡¯s Star God Realm. The blossoming crystal flowers, like the eyes of a demon flower, stare at the stream of stars, and in the stream of light, the phantom of Ji Cang's condensed will. "Amazing." Ji Cang's voice came from the stream of light. The next moment, his Star God Realm suddenly floated high into the sky. "Whoops!" That streak of starry light also left Nie Tian¡¯s divine realm, reintegrated into Ji Cang¡¯s star divine realm, and disappeared into a bright crystal. That crystal is the core of Ji Cang Divine Realm - the Star Magnetic Crystal. "Forget it, I won't play with you anymore, I'd better save some energy and prepare for the dark abyss." Ji Cang's chuckle came from the Star God Realm. He was in the divine realm, frowning, looking at the clusters of orange-red flames. That is the divine fire. When he was fighting Nie Tian, ??the divine fire quietly escaped in large quantities and slowly dispersed. The divine fire was actually surrounding him bit by bit, and the aura released by the divine fire made him feel scared. He didn¡¯t want to fight with Nie Tian and the divine fire before he entered the dark abyss, and both sides would be injured, so he simply left first and waited for a better opportunity. As soon as he left, the Black Black Turtle immediately got rid of his control. The huge Black Black Turtle fell limply to the ground as if exhausted. "gone?" Nie Tian looked gloomy and was about to go all out when he suddenly realized that he had lost his opponent. Ji Cang left immediately without any warning. As soon as he left his sight, there was no trace of Ji Cang in his soul perception and life perception. "Is he really the master of your Broken Star Ancient Palace?" Dong Li coughed, her face a little pale, "It's not similar to the rumors at all!" "Even now, I'm not sure." Nie Tian frowned, "His knowledge of the power of stars is far better than mine. That piece of star magnetic crystal is also mysterious. If it weren't for my special life bloodline, , it¡¯s not my newly awakened talent that can directlyA piece of divine domain power, my star divine domain was occupied by him just now. " Ji Cang¡¯s terror is no less than that of the top three great masters in the Ruins Realm. "If he can engulf your Star God Realm" Dong Li's face changed, "Then your deputy palace master Chu Rui may have been poisoned by him after he fell into the dark land." As soon as these words came out, Nie Tian was shocked, "Don't tell me, this is really possible! He left decisively because he discovered that my Sky Star Flower was nourished by the sea of ??life energy and blood, and could not be attracted by the star magnetic crystals! But if It's Chu Rui. If you bump into him in the dark land, Chu Rui's divine realm may be absorbed by his star magnetic crystal." "Chu Rui, you want to save him!" Dong Li said. "He, even Ji Cang, is not the one we heard the legend about." Pei Qiqi interrupted at this time, and the Jieyu Prism she held suddenly exploded with crystal light. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Road after road of crystal light rushed into the void realm. Within the void, clusters of so-called ruin spirits were reflected, as if they were forcibly driven out by the power of the Jie Yu Prism. Clusters of orange-red flames formed by the divine fire surged out. Crackling! The divine fire is burning and refining again, those invisible spirits flying away from the void realm. The ruins spirit disappeared, and the remnant souls in the void realm gathered at a significantly accelerated speed. "Those Xu Lings were captured by my master and brought to the Void Realm. My master obtained these Xu Lings and has been thinking about how to deal with the Xu Lings and explore the secrets of the Xu Lings." Pei Qiqi¡¯s fingers gently rested on the void. A trace of soul thought flew out from the void and merged into her. The weapon soul in the Void Realm seemed to be confiding in her "What Ji Cang knows about the ruin spirits was also informed by my master." Pei Qiqi sensed the intermittent memories transmitted by the soul of the weapon, and said to Nie Tian: "If I don't get those ruin spirits out, the weapon will It is almost impossible for the remaining souls to gather together. The ruins spirit is also inside, checking and balancing the weapon soul." While speaking, a very faint shadow flashed past in the void. Pei Qiqi¡¯s eyes brightened up and she said, ¡°Wait a minute!¡± "Qiqi" A very slight sound sounded from the void. "Senior Qu!" Nie Tian was shocked and looked at the void realm in surprise, "Is that you?" "Master!" Pei Qiqi cried with joy, holding the Void Realm in both hands, and from the depths of her bright eyes, small blue rainbows of light kept shooting out. Her spiritual power continues to flow into the void realm. In the mirror, a wisp of Qu Yi's soul thought rushed over from another time and space with great difficulty. Nie Tian suddenly became happy. That wisp of soul thought means that Qu Yi is not completely dead, at least there is still hope of reincarnation. ¡­¡­ ps: Well, I¡¯m sorry, I have to take my children to water this afternoon, so I can¡¯t update anymore, I¡¯m sorry~ (remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1718 The sky changes You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qu Yi is the leader of the Void Spirit Sect, the one with the highest understanding of the power of space in the human race. He controls the void realm and can fly freely anywhere in the human world. As long as he wants, with the help of the void realm, he can reach any star field or any realm in the human world in an instant. Because of this, he is known as the most difficult person to die in the human race. Even if his opponent has a higher level of cultivation than him, even if he is trapped in a tight siege, as long as he wants to leave, no one can stop him. If such a person were in the human world, even the top three great masters in the ruin world would not be able to keep him. Ji Cang, how did you do it so that his flesh and blood exploded, leaving only a wisp of spirit? "Qiqi" Qu Yi's soul sound seemed to be transmitted from another space. That wisp of his soul is slowly emerging. At this moment, a sudden change occurred! At one point, extremely small star particles suddenly exploded in the void. The stars are so dazzling! Poof! The wisp of soul that appeared in Qu Yining was turned into light smoke by those star particles! "No!" Pei Qiqi went crazy, injecting blue beams of light in an attempt to save him. But it doesn¡¯t help anymore. Nie Tian looked ugly and shouted angrily: "Ji Cang!" "Sorry, he has learned too many secrets and cannot live anymore." Ji Cang's ethereal voice actually sounded at this moment. Whoosh! The five evil gods roared out suddenly, using their keen perception of souls to explore everywhere. Phew! Even the bones of the violent beast, which were amplified by Nie Tian's life blood, flew out under Nie Tian's instructions to capture Ji Cang's vitality and hidden place. Nie Tian was furious, and his own life exploration and soul sensing were triggered one by one. Ji Cang was still speaking softly: "Qu Yi escaped from a spirit and fell into another space in the void realm, and he still pretended that I didn't know. Oh, I also left a broken star behind after breaking up the weapon soul in the void realm. Hidden in the Void Realm, just waiting for his spirit to return." "Speaking of which, I would also like to thank Miss Pei. If he hadn't smelled your breath, and if you hadn't helped the weapon souls in the Void Realm to gather together, he probably wouldn't have dared to use this soul again so quickly. Return to the Void Realm.¡± "Of course he wants to tell you something, and wants you to help him find a suitable opportunity for this spirit to reincarnate and rebuild. It's a pity" Ji Cang's voice gradually became invisible. But the exploding broken star sputtered out a tiny starburst that contained the most refined terrifying power. The starlight, like a star sword, kills all the remaining souls in the void realm one by one. On that side, regarded as a space treasure by the Void Spirit Religion and an immortal artifact with great prestige in Qu Yi's hands, several fine cracks appeared out of thin air on the mirror surface. The Void Realm has flaws because of this. This is because the weapon souls in the Void Realm have been hit hard by the starlight and may just die. The five evil gods and the red bone have carefully searched the surrounding area for thousands of miles, but they have never been able to find Ji Cang. Pei Qiqi held the Void Realm with tears in her eyes, "It was me, I hurt him" "It has nothing to do with you." Dong Li sighed, "The master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace is really terrifying. Since he has left a backup plan, as long as your master can't help it, as long as the spirit crosses the space and escapes into Void realm. That piece of broken star will cause Ji Cangsheng to react and it will explode immediately." "Why do you, the number one person in the human world, point your finger at your own people instead of the ruin world?" "With his methods, character and ruthlessness, and his determination to deal with the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm, I am afraid that both the Great Lord Qianmo and the Great Lord Soul-Tabber will have a huge headache." "Why bother?" Dong Li couldn¡¯t figure it out. Pei Qiqi was still in great pain, holding the Void Realm in both hands, secretly regretting it. Nie Tian tried every method, but could not find where Ji Cang was. No matter how he sensed his soul or explored his life bloodline, he found nothing. "Boom!" ??The sky in the dark place is highlighted by a shocking movement. "The Great Lord Qian Mo, the Ancient Tree of Life, the Great Lord Penetrating Bones, as well as Yin Xingtian and Mo Heng, the most advanced combat powers in the human world, the spiritual world, and the ruin world, suddenly fell one by one. ShenFalling into the dark place. It seems that the opportunity they have been waiting for for a long time has finally arrived. Nie Tian and Dong Li could not think more about Qu Yi for the time being, and looked at the sky in shock. What surprised them was that the great masters, gods, and strange creatures belonging to the three realms that fell from the Yin Demon Realm seemed to be forcibly dispersed and dispersed to unknown places. "Jiang Yuanchi! There is also trembling!" Dong Li's eyes widened and she looked stunned, "It's trembling, isn't it?" After the strong men from all sides fell, Jiang Yuanchi, who was like a bright god, showed the appearance of God, stepped on the poisonous miasma surrounding him, and fell down forcefully. It is very clear, it looks like a 10,000-meter-long, fat and colorful rice worm. Behind Jiang Yuanchi, one by one from the Light Clan, their holy snow-white wings vibrated and then fell. Nie Tian was also stunned. Jiang Yuanchi is alive. With the identity and strength of the leader of the Light Clan, he is not surprised at all to enter the land of darkness. But, wasn¡¯t he taken away by his master in the long river of time? He even saw corpses that were cut into pieces like colorful insects! "It's strange, it's really strange! He can actually come back from the dead! What's even weirder is, how could Jiang Yuanchi find it?" Nie Tian was confused and felt that with the opening of the dark abyss, the three worlds were shaken. , many unsolved mysteries have emerged one after another. "Hoo!" The scattered divine fire suddenly condensed into one. Shenhuo urged again. Immediately, the divine fire led the way again and continued towards the place it sensed. "Let's go." Dong Li moved lightly, grabbed Pei Qiqi, and brought her to the Black Black Turtle. Nie Tian also sank, his bloodline exploded, and he became an extremely huge black turtle. ??Outside the Yin Demon Realm. The powerful powers in the three realms either died first, or sank one after another after the gorgeous passage was stabilized. Even the Ancient Tree of Life that fought against the Bone-Tearing Lord in the Zhongzhou Territory took the form of a third-generation giant tree, with lush branches and leaves, and broke away from the place where it was rooted, crashing down. Only the Zhongzhou Territory stopped outside the Yin Demon Territory, motionless. ?? Continuously, there are scattered strong men of the life race from the Xu Realm, flying furtively towards the dark place behind Jiang Yuanchi. Those are all members of a smaller race in the Xu Realm than the Light Clan, Sea Clan, and Moon Clan. Deep underground in Zhongzhou Territory. In the vast space, turbid air currents, clusters and clusters, suddenly overflowed towards the majestic giant corpse lying on his back, with a body like a continuous mountain range and a length of tens of thousands of miles. Those air currents, the energy of heaven and earth, were originally dissipated from his body. Now, for some unknown reason, the energy that was escaping from his body and blocked by this vast space flowed back into his body again, as if flowing backwards. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1719 The same arrival point You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Other place. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A place where the people of the Ghost Clan and the evil beings in the Destroying Star Sea are fighting fiercely. That huge, ring-shaped turbid cyclone, the mysterious passage inside slowly opened. The edge of the cyclone, the annular area, cracked with gaps. From the gap, all kinds of heaven and earth energy surged out, including demonic energy, underworld energy, acid and poisonous miasma, death aura, and all kinds of heaven and earth spiritual energy. Those energies come from the spiritual world! The spiritual world is gradually withering away, star fields are disappearing, and the energy of heaven and earth is dissipating, all because of this cyclone! Here is another passage that can reach the dark abyss! Like the Yin Demon Realm, if you want to step into the dark abyss, you also need plenty of sacrifices! The sacrifices required under the Yin Demon Realm are mainly the blood, souls, and corpses of all living beings. ? Here, it is necessary to extract and absorb various energies belonging to the spiritual world. And it was already done a long time ago. "Howl!" One, a huge alien beast in the form of a giant scorpion, went crazy and suddenly rushed towards the cyclone. "Behemoth of chaos!" The evil qigong practitioners, hybrids, and Wraith clan members who destroyed Xinghai were all shocked. This chaotic giant beast was temporarily imprisoned in a dead realm of the Wraith Clan by the combined efforts of the Soul Captor Master and the Thousand Soul Master, hoping to slowly tame it after the battle was over. Unexpectedly, Feng Beiluo, who was destroyed in the Star Sea, and awakened from the ground of the Shattered Battlefield, actually broke free. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The soul-consciousness fluctuations of the Soul-Captivating Master were felt along the way, and they found this place. Upon arrival, the chaotic beast went berserk. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" ?? From the huge body of the chaotic beast, clusters of weird air currents escape, penetrating into the Wraith clan members in the battle, as well as the evil ways of the Star-Destroying Sea, hybrids, and foreign races from all sides. Its chaotic power can confuse the mind and make highly intelligent races lose control and go crazy. "Oops! It seems to have been stimulated by something!" "Be careful! Be careful of the power of chaos it releases!" Everybody shouted. But the chaotic air flow released by this giant beast in the starry sky still immersed many members of the Wraith Clan and visitors from the Star-Destroying Sea in its mad rage. Then, those affected by the power of chaos immediately go crazy! Those who are out of control and crazy not only attack their opponents, but also their companions who fought alongside them before, become their targets! ¡ª¡ªThere is no trace of reason left. When the situation was at its most chaotic, this chaotic giant beast suddenly appeared and flew towards the mysterious passage that opened under the eyes of Master Soul Captor Qin Yao. Peng! Its body, as big as a giant scorpion in the realm, squeezed into the passage and shot out brilliant light. Its natural carapace resisted the washing of the stream of light, and disappeared quickly when the blood spattered. The chaotic beast turned out to be the first to travel through this mysterious passage. Everyone could clearly see that although it was injured, it really passed away alive. "It's done!" Someone shouted loudly. Immediately, whether they were members of the Wraith Clan, evil Qi Practitioners from Destruction Star Sea, or hybrids, they all rushed inside in a swarm. The next moment, there was a rain of blood exploding all over the sky! The vast majority of the aliens, humans, and hybrids from the Wraith Clan and the Star-Destroying Sea died tragically in an instant. Only a handful of people, whether due to luck or some other reason, managed to pass through successfully. "It's like, before the sacrifices are sufficient, the gorgeous passage in the Demon Realm is full of endless dangers, and can only be crossed by a few lucky people. The place of darkness. Feng Beiluo of the Heavenly Corpse Sect and Yuan Jiuchuan, the Thunder Demon, successfully fell here after receiving sufficient sacrifices. But after they fell, the two of them were at a loss again, not knowing where to go. They don¡¯t know how to reach the so-called dark abyss from the dark place under their feet. "Well!" Feng Beiluo was suddenly shaken. He looked at the sky in surprise, watching a huge scorpion-shaped creature suddenly appear, and then fall suddenly. "Behemoth of chaos!" He screamed, "That's not right! According to the news, isn't that chaotic beast restricted by the Wraith Clan? Before we came here, we saw the tearing giant beast.Beasts, ancient trees of life, and other foreign objects, but there are obviously no chaotic beasts! " Almost at the same time, Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan saw a familiar figure falling from the sky. The place where that person fell happened to be in their area, very close to them. Yuan Jiuchuan turned into a bolt of lightning and immediately looked for it. Feng Beiluo also hurried over. Not long after, they found the evil monk who practiced the secret techniques of Yinling Sect in the late stage of the Holy Realm, and then learned the truth from that person. "In another place, the connection between the mysterious passage of the turbid cyclone is actually a dark place!" Thunder Demon exclaimed, "That turbid cyclone is still affecting various energies originating from the spiritual world! I really didn't expect that, The gorgeous passages of the Yin Demon Realm and the passages over there can all be reached here!" Feng Beiluo shouted: "It seems that the place to enter the dark abyss is here! It won't be long before we can meet the Lord and Mistress in this dark place!" "I just don't know where you are, young master." Thunder Demon sighed. "Little Lord¡­¡­" Feng Beiluo frowned deeply, recalling the scene where Nie Tian's flesh and blood exploded when he was bombarded by the Great Lord Qian Demon, and he couldn't help but feel heavy: "Young Master, he should be safe and sound, right? His life bloodline is rare in the world, shouldn't it be that bad? Can you just bury yourself here easily?" "Absolutely not!" Lei Mo said with confidence. "Not long ago, we saw the young master's soul shadow in another place, appearing in the ghost scepter of the soul-catching master. Then, the ghost scepter disappeared." The evil path of refining qi, who practices the secret skills of the Yin Ling Sect. The scholar suddenly said, "Time has not passed for too long." "What!?" Feng Beiluo and Lei Mo were shocked at the same time, and after questioning each other carefully, they suddenly laughed. "Haha, I didn't expect that the young master could make trouble in the dark land and snatch back the ghost scepter that the Soul Captor Master had captured again!" "I knew that even if the young master's flesh and blood were splattered, he would definitely be able to reunite his body!" Thunder Demon shouted. The divine fire suddenly stopped! Pei Qiqi holds the Void Realm and the Jieyu Prism, which shine forward at the same time. Clusters of shadows that only appeared in the void realm and the world prism appeared in front of everyone. "It's the ruins spirit. In the empty land in front of us, there are a large number of ruins spirits!" Pei Qiqi looked solemn. "From what I know, the void realm can shine out the ruins spirits. After a little understanding of the remnant souls of the void realm, I can give A piece of void arcana, my Jie Yu Prism also has this ability." "The Jieyu Prism has sensed an extremely large number of ruin spirits. We can't see them, but the divine fire knows them." Nie Tian looked at the divine fire. The divine fire that has always been eager to cannibalize the Xu Ling in order to evolve may still be the most powerful Xu Ling, but this time it gave up. The divine fire seems to be troublesome for the first time in the dark place. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1720 Similar You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Those ruin spirits that were illuminated by the void realm and the world prisms seemed to be much more powerful than the previous ones. Shenhuo felt embarrassed, as if under their threat, they wanted to make some kind of compromise. Nie Tian communicated with it and immediately knew that the area where the ruin spirits were active was where the divine fire was going. That is the dark abyss! "careful!" Pei Qiqi screamed in surprise. The Void Realm and World Prism she controlled suddenly burst out with bright enchantment powers, isolating Nie Tian and Dong Li layer by layer. In an instant, Nie Tian had a strange feeling of being in multiple time and space. His sense of the dark land and his connection with the five evil gods and the Flame Dragon Armor suddenly became intermittent. It seems that they are constantly traveling through different spaces and cannot find their way back for a while. But Pei Qiqi and Dong Li were always by his side. He could see clusters of ruin spirits roaring in Pei Qiqi's Void Realm and the World Prism, as if they were ready to launch an attack and were approaching quickly. He then understood that those ruin spirits should have suddenly narrowed the distance between them. Pei Qiqi was worried that he and Dong Li would be unable to deal with the traceless ruin spirits, so she was forced to use the secret space technique - Void Drifting to temporarily hinder the ruin spirits' offensive. "My five evil gods and the Flame Dragon Armor are still outside." Nie Tian frowned secretly and said, "The cluster of divine fires from the Extremely Flame Star Region are also outside. Senior Sister Pei, these ruin spirits why are the Void Realm and Jieyu Can the prism shine through? But I, and Dong Li, can't see it?" "Xu Ling is actually in the same situation as us now." Pei Qiqi explained. "What do you mean?" Nie Tiandao said. Dong Li reacted instantly, "You mean, those so-called ruin spirits are not in the dark place? They, like us, are actually roaring in different time and space. Only at the moment of attack, suddenly Come out, maybe you can sense it a little bit?" She had actually noticed it for a long time. The moment the Xu Ling launched an offensive against her dark light shield, she could slightly sense the existence of the Xu Ling. But, it was only for a moment. The power of the Xu Ling hit the dark light shield, and then suddenly disappeared, unable to be sensed. It¡¯s like suddenly falling from the time and space in front of you into another time and space. "Well, your understanding is correct." Pei Qiqi affirmed, "The ruins of the ruins are not void, but the feeling they give me is illusory and erratic. I even feel that their true bodies are in the darkness. Abyss! Even the void realm and the world prism crystals illuminated are just their projections!" "Before, what was imprisoned in the void realm and refined by the divine fire were also projections?" Nie Tian was stunned. ??Projection, similar to reflection in water, is not real. "It should be like this." Pei Qiqi nodded, "However, even projections contain strange power. This kind of power is not of any type we know. It is also the divine fire that can burn and refine them. In other words, it is We, even if we know they exist and are floating near us, may not be able to do anything about it.¡± "Oh, that's not right either." Pei Qiqi paused and said: "In the void realm, space treasures such as the World Prism can restrict them." At this point, she exclaimed again: "Hey!" Boom! The space layer that enveloped Nie Tian and Dong Li suddenly failed. Clusters of dark green, silvery white, crimson, golden yellow, and various flowing flames of different colors appeared in front of them extremely clearly. ??The flowing flames are all in clusters, some are full of vitality, some are blazing flames, some are biting cold, some are sharp with golden light "Xu Ling! That's an entity!" Pei Qiqi no longer used the power of the Void Realm and the World Prism, and hurriedly screamed, "This time they are no longer projections, no longer illusions, but the real ones!" Nie Tian also came to his senses and understood why this divine fire was like facing a formidable enemy. In the past, what Shenhuo faced, whether those who surrounded Dong Li, those in the Void Realm, or those scattered elsewhere, were all just projections of the Ruins Spirit! Such a Xu Ling projection is naturally no match for it and will only be swallowed up and refined by it. But it¡¯s different now! Clusters of flowing flames emerge, implying different attributes and energy auras. They are the same as it, a real object! Maybe, ?A single ruin spirit is not its enemy. But those ruin spirits are numerous in number. If you look at them roughly, there are more than a dozen clusters! A dozen or so ruin spirits, which are entities like it, not projections, appear at the same time and stare at it covetously, so it will naturally find it troublesome. "Zhizhichacha!" ¡°Jiji!¡± "" Many, many weird soul sounds can only be heard through the soul, screaming out. I saw clusters of colorful, flaming ruins spirits surrounding the divine fire, as if questioning the divine fire, why it left, where it had been over the years, and what had happened to it. . ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A group of similar companions, launch an attack on a rebel, to investigate. "Do you understand?" Nie Tian was confused. Dong Li and Pei Qiqi were both stunned and shook their heads. They can all hear the soul howls emitted by many ruin spirits, but they are unable to analyze their true meaning. They can only sense the anger and excitement of those ruin spirits and their dissatisfaction with the divine fire through those huge movements. "Weird, what a group of strange guys." Dong Li squinted her eyes and looked carefully, but she only saw that those ruin spirits all had unique attributes, with faint soul fluctuations, and no trace of blood. "A group of foreign bodies without flesh and blood, just foreign objects condensed with pure energy. Can these foreign objects also be called intelligent beings?" "No, not all of them have bodies without flesh and blood, and no blood!" Pei Qiqi drank softly, "The divine fire has the taste of qi and blood, and has real flesh and blood! If you look at it this way, the divine fire is already a real thing. Creatures of flesh and blood! They have souls, flesh and blood, and fire energy!" Nie Tian nodded, "That's right." Dong Li does not have a unique bloodline, and does not have a keen sense of the cluster of divine fire that deliberately conceals its aura. Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi are both mixed-bloods, so they can naturally smell the divine fire. The orange-red flame heart contains the smell of blood. ¡° Moreover, the smell of Qi and blood is familiar to them. It is Nie Tian who once exchanged with Shen Huo for the three drops of life essence blood condensed in his heart! Three drops of life essence and blood gave Nie Tian a cluster of fire. That cluster of fire eventually became Nie Yan, the ancestor of the Yan clan, who sat in the Extreme Flame Star Territory. The Yan Clan, as well as Nie Yan, can be said to have been created by Nie Tian and Shenhuo together. "Hey, why do I suddenly feel that something is wrong?" Nie Tian's heart tightened, and he had an inexplicable feeling that all the ruin spirits seemed to be staring at him suddenly! After a moment, his expression changed. By communicating with the divine fire, he learned that those ruin spirits who revealed their physical form were all eager to obtain his life essence and blood, eager to be like the divine fire, truly possessing blood and flesh and blood! ¡­¡­ ps: I wish everyone a happy Mid-Autumn Festival! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1721 The desire of the ruin spirit! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The divine fire is also the spirit of the ruins! The divine fire in the early years came from the dark place and escaped into the Extreme Flame Star Territory. When the Extreme Flame Star Territory was still desolate and deserted, the divine fire left fire seeds in every realm of the Extreme Flame Star Territory. Every fire seed causes a realm in the Extreme Flame Star Territory to eventually transform into a flame realm. Fire, through the flame domain, absorbs the flaming energy of the outer galaxy to strengthen itself. Many human Qigong practitioners, or other practitioners of flame magic, are strengthening themselves, spiritual power and blood in the flame domain of the Extreme Flame Star Territory. One day, the divine fire went away and came back to harvest the fruits and pick the mature and strong fire seeds. This also resulted in many realms in the Extreme Flame Star Territory being filled with flames, and all living beings were burned to death. But the divine fire is made stronger and advanced with this. This is the unique way of evolution of divine fire. The divine fire that escaped from the dark abyss strengthened itself step by step and became the most peculiar kind of flame creature. With the help of three drops of his essence and blood, it took the prototype of blood and flesh. Even the fire it gave gave birth to Nie Yan! ¡ª¡ªA race of life with a heart, blood crystal chains, and flesh and blood! It is to Nie Yan like the ancient tree of life is to the Mu clan, a creator! It is also a ruin spirit, so More ruin spirits in front of us also emerged from the dark abyss, either as a stream of light or as a cluster of flames, all in the form of pure energy. However, some of the flames are bone-chilling, some are full of sharpness, and some are flashing with lightning. " If this kind of ruin spirit leaves like the divine fire, it should be able to leave seeds in the new realm, change the geocentric structure of the realm, and continue to advance itself. "If you also get your own life essence and blood, and have the vitality of Qi and blood, can you create a new life race like the divine fire?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????? What did that cluster of bone-chilling ruin spirits create with the power of extreme cold the Ice Clan? Other market spirits, by analogy, created the Thunder Clan? Jin clan? "Xu Ling, with the nourishment of flesh and blood, can the xu spirit create life?" After Nie Tian was shocked, he immediately understood what the xu spirits were thinking. He knew that the xu spirits probably knew the ins and outs through the divine fire, so he suddenly changed his target. , instead of caring about the divine fire, he just stared at himself. "Desire, my life essence and blood!" Nie Tian snorted coldly and shouted: "You want to get my life essence and blood, do you want to plunder it directly, or exchange it?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Clusters of more than a dozen kinds of ruin spirits, either flowing light or flames, shot towards his heart. Looking at this posture, it was clear that those ruin spirits wanted to get into his heart and directly steal his life essence and blood. They had no intention of discussing with him or bargaining with him. "Chichi! Chichi!" The orange-red divine fire escapes, clusters of flames, to block and resist those ruin spirits. But these ruin spirits are no longer projections! But just like it, it is the ultimate condensation of an attribute energy, and is born with the ultimate attribute of the energy of heaven and earth! They don¡¯t have much fear in the face of the offensive of divine fire and the burning of flames. A cluster of icy-cold flames froze even more. One of the clusters of orange-red flames it released, and soon the silver-white icy flames shot towards Nie Tian's chest like a beam of ice light. We have to dig into it! "This is unreasonable." Nie Tian grinned and sneered, "One thing, you little guys, I'm afraid you have it backwards. It's just that you are in different spaces in the projection. Because I am not proficient in the power of space, it is difficult for me to pass through the soul, Bloodline positioning perception. But now, you have arrived physically!" "Your entity, in addition to being the ultimate condensation of energy, also has soul and wisdom!" Phew! The ghost scepter was held by Nie Tian, ??and one end of the scepter was pointed at the beam of ice light coming from him. "Soul confinement!" The ghost scepter was released, and a green curtain of light enveloped the imprisoned soul. The light curtain is like a cage, suddenly surrounding the beam of ice light. The ice light inside it made the light curtain of the imprisoned soul formed by the ghost scepter make a freezing sound, but the soul thoughts of the ruins spirit in the ice light were also comprehended by the Great Lord Tianhun. Forbidden technique, entangled with traces of soul power. The ruin spirit, which contained the power of extreme cold, seemed to have suddenly fallen into a quagmire, and its movements were greatly restricted. Almost at the same time, the five evil gods launched their force together. As a spirit?The evil spirits of the Ghost Clan's many soul arts, which can also gather the five negative emotions of rage, bloodthirsty, despair, fear, and resentment, start from the soul and emotional consciousness, and immediately cause a lot of damage to the so-called ruin spirits. hinder. "Ha." Dong Li chuckled, "The most terrifying thing about these ruin spirits is not that they appear physically. They are hidden in the dark abyss, attack with projections, and cannot be detected, which is why they are mysterious and full of threats. .¡± She noticed that Nie Tian was able to deal with the demon spirits that had revealed their physical form with ease using the ghost scepter and the five evil gods. Even if she can truly see the ruins spirit, and then use the power of darkness to deal with it, starting from the soul, it will have miraculous effects. What really frightened her before was that she couldn't see or sense her opponent or what it was. The scariest thing is not knowing where to start. "They should stay in the dark abyss and not grow up." Pei Qiqi said softly, "If they, like that bunch of divine fires, become the darlings of the flames and the spirits of the flames, they can call upon the flames of a realm in the Extreme Flame Star Territory. Flame energy is not that easy to deal with.¡± When she said this, Dong Li nodded after thinking about it carefully, "That's true." The divine fire is obviously stronger than those ruin spirits. But the flames of the divine fire are not powerful enough to restrain and kill those souls without flesh and blood. However, the flames of the divine fire would be a disaster for Nie Tian, ??her and Pei Qiqi. "Xu Ling!" "Haha! There are so many ruin spirits, rare treasures from heaven and earth!" "The entrance to the Dark Abyss should be right here! The Ruins Spirits rush out from the Dark Abyss. The presence of so many Ruins Spirits already explains the problem!" Suddenly, there were shouts of excitement approaching quickly. "An alien race from the Ruins Realm!" Pei Qiqi's face turned cold, "Be careful! Nie Tian is surrounded by Ruins Spirits, we should do something to help him." "I don't need you to teach me." Dong Li said coldly. The two women were quarreling, and were about to float out, crushing and killing the foreigners from the Ruins Realm who were lucky enough to find them. However, when they flew high into the sky and looked intently, they discovered that several bloodline warriors from the Wraith Clan and Demon Clan, as well as two ninth-level kings, were almost killed instantly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ???????????????????????????????????????: ??Exploded into flesh, blood and soul, body and soul were destroyed. "Ji Cang!" Pei Qiqi and Dong Li's eyes suddenly changed when they saw the little starlight. Ji Cang is actually still nearby, still secretly plotting evil! Since he abandoned the human world and killed Qu Yi, shouldn't Ji Cang be related to the Xu world? Why did he want to wipe out the Wraith Clan and Demon Clan as well? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1722 The blood domain surges! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Bloodline, blood domain surges!" Drops of life essence and blood ignited in Nie Tian's heart, bursting out with strong and majestic energy of Qi and blood. "Howl!" The five evil gods, the flame dragon armor, and the bones of the violent beast, including the black turtle, all seemed to be injected with vitality, suddenly becoming extremely powerful. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In the green sea of ??Qi and blood, the ghost souls and bodies seem to be strengthened. They used all kinds of exquisite soul seals, soul threads, and magical soul confinement techniques that they had formed, all of which became more powerful. The crimson blood glow of the violent beast is so dazzling that people can hardly open their eyes. Even the cluster of divine fire suddenly gained momentum. As the initiator, Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??life energy and blood once again intersects with the Star God Realm and the Vegetation God Realm. In the Star God Realm, the star-like banners were buzzing, and the refined stars shone, forming into bright broken stars, flying out to attack the ruin spirits. The star flower exudes the mysterious halo of stars and dominates the splendid galaxy. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes burst out with an extremely captivating luster, and he shouted: ¡°Ji Cang!¡± Under his feet, the piece of land where the Divine Realm of Vegetation and Trees was changing, the towering ancient trees and the huge Holy Spirit tree were all exuding a fierce aura. At this moment, after releasing the tenth level, he has a new bloodline talent, and his momentum is like a rainbow. "Hey, I'm here to help you, don't come to trouble me." Ji Cang smiled softly and remained unmoved, "Your energy should be focused on the Xu Ling, and you should seize the time to find the Dark Abyss." As soon as the sound fell, there was no trace of Ji Cang. Pei Qiqi used the Void Realm and added the Jie Yu Prism, and Dong Li inspired the reflection of the Dark Eye, but could not find it. On the contrary, it was the clusters of ruin spirits that were all suppressed after the power of the five evil gods, the Flame Dragon Armor and the bones of the violent beast surged. The new bloodline talent is called Blood Domain Surge. What surges is the power of the blood domain. As for the blood realm, in Nie Tian¡¯s current understanding, it actually has a deeper meaning. Blood domain can be broken down into two words: blood and domain. Blood can represent all alien races with special bloodlines and a sea of ??qi and blood. It represents the sea of ??qi and blood. Realm is the virtual realm, holy realm and divine realm created by human Qi refiners after reaching a certain level. The talent of blood domain surge can stimulate the alien blood sea with life blood and enhance the power of the human domain! At the moment when his bloodline broke out, the five evil gods, the Flame Dragon Armor, the bones of the violent beast, the black turtle, and Pei Qiqi were all able to benefit one by one, because these people and things had all been affected by his blood. The life essence and blood "irrigated" it. The surge of blood domain can not only be applied to oneself and increase the power of the three major divine domains, but also affect those people and objects nourished and irrigated by life essence and blood. "Boom! Boom!" The war drums of the raging evil god roared, shaking the ruins spirit in the form of a stream of light, which really sputtered into smaller light spots. With Nie Tian¡¯s talent for increasing his blood domain, the Furious Evil God¡¯s sea of ??energy and blood and the penetration of his soul have been greatly increased, allowing him to explode with power that he could not even achieve in his previous life. The war drum he beats can echo the heartbeats and soul fluctuations of all living beings, directly impacting their violent moods into their hearts and souls. The same is true for the other evil gods. The red divine spear, transformed from the bones of the violent beast, exploded with power that amazed Dong Li and Pei Qiqi. The red divine light flashed across, and shadows of violent behemoths came out ferociously. Even the ruin spirits were a little frightened and uneasy under the shadow of the violent beast. The Xu Ling, who only moves around all year round, has not broken into the three realms of heaven and earth, and has not been able to be like a divine fire. After suffering many hardships, the strength accumulated is far from enough. After they really showed up, expressed their desire for Nie Tian's life essence and blood, and implemented it, their advantage was completely lost. The five evil gods, the cut bones, and Nie Tian himself are no longer at ease, but have begun to consider whether to imprison or obliterate them. "that¡­¡­" A ray of thought from Nie Tian was passed to Shenhuo, "Can you persuade these guys? They are your kind after all. They are blocking our way, which makes it a little difficult for me. If they continue to be so ignorant, I¡¯m just going to be polite and take one for surgery first.¡± ??, has been revealed by him. "You can't kill!" Pei Qiqi suddenly shouted and said to Nie Tian: "These things, these things" In the Void Realm she held, she analyzed the remnants of the soul of the weapon and analyzed many things. "Nie Tian, ??these ruin spirits can be integrated into the Divine Realm! After integrating into the Divine Realm, they can help the Divine Realm undergo a transformation! My master, the legacy The messages in the Void Realm tell me that their uses can even exceed the Tianyang level treasure!" ¡°What?!¡± Nie Tian was shocked. Dong Li was also shocked and said: "How is this possible?" "Why is it impossible?" Pei Qiqi's expression became more and more weird as she stared straight at Dong Li and said, "Do you know that the reason why the Dark King of the Demon Clan became the Supreme is because he got a cluster of pure darkness. The attribute of the ruin spirit? By nourishing and taming the ruin spirit, he made the dark spirit grow stronger step by step. For the dark spirit, the demon territories in the ruin world and many realms were reduced to places of eternal darkness, which is to enhance The level of the dark spirit makes it evolve!" "The ruin spirit with dark attributes was completely integrated into the King of Darkness. It was refined into the sea of ??Qi and Blood by him and became a part of himself. Only then did the King of Darkness ascend to the ranks of the Supreme!" Pei Qiqi¡¯s words were categorical and absolutely certain. Nie Tian and Dong Li looked puzzled and dubious. "Is what she said true?" Nie Tian was stunned for a while, and used his soul thought to communicate with the divine fire. "The King of Darkness back then was able to become the Supreme because he once obtained a pure dark attribute, a person who was The spirit of darknessthe ruin spirit?" Shenhuo responded immediately. Nie Tian was stunned, "Well, there really is a part of the reason." According to Shen Huo¡¯s reply, the Dark King was able to overwhelm the Dark Beast and become the Supreme. A group of ruin spirits called Dark Spirits, condensed pure dark energy, really made a great contribution. While he was still in shock, another message came from the divine fire. "What? Even the Great Master of the White Bone Clan is related to a flame overflowing with the true meaning of death? It is also another form of ruin spirit, which was found by the Great Master of the Bone Clan. The price is to become the spirit of death and then refine it into yourself?" "Back then, Ophelia was holding the Blade of Destruction. The demon spirit in the Blade of Destruction was also a ruin spirit. Was it a spirit of destruction?" "Ophelia!" Although the girl from the demon tribe died early, the spirit of destruction was not eliminated. She seemed to be hiding in the territory of the demon tribe and disappeared without a trace. As soon as he thought of this, Nie Tian's eyes suddenly shone with strange light. He looked at the dozens of clusters of ruin spirits, either in the form of streamers or flames, but with different auras. "These guys are like babies now, children who have never left. They were captured After being caught, he was refined by the right people and nurtured and strengthened through some methods, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± "Can you create the Supreme?!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1723 The Supreme Seed! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! another side. Ji Cang gathered his strength, and only at his waist and abdomen, the star magnetic crystal appeared clearly. His soul thought and star spiritual power were temporarily integrated into the star magnetic crystal, and then through the star secret technique, all kinds of perceptions were blocked. "Hoo!" A ball of black and purple demonic energy suddenly floated over. Deep in the black-purple demonic aura, the Great Lord Ganmo, shrunk thousands of times, slowly revealed his face, "What are you waiting for?" He was actually asking Ji Cang. "You're here." Ji Cang smiled softly, "Don't worry, wait a little longer. You have been waiting for so many years, do you still care about this moment?" "Those ruin spirits are all supreme seeds. Do you want to watch them being captured by Nie Tian?" Lord Qianmo frowned. "The Supreme Seed." Ji Cang said dumbly, "The Supreme Seed is not the Supreme. Besides, if you have the Supreme Seed, you will definitely become the Supreme. Over tens of millions of years, how many people have obtained the Supreme Seed? Don't you and I still have it? Is it clear? But how many people can truly germinate, evolve, transform, and finally become the supreme being?" Lord Qian Mo pondered for a few seconds, his brows relaxed, "That's true." "Don't worry, even if those supreme seeds are obtained by Nie Tian, ??so what?" Ji Cang said calmly, "If you want to become supreme, the seeds are only part of the reason, not all. He is also needed to enter the dark abyss. We can wait until we can enter the Dark Abyss before making any further calculations." "You have always stressed that he is the key to entering and opening the Dark Abyss." Lord Qianmo spoke very slowly, "Is it because of his unique bloodline? Did his bloodline really come from Qin Yao? Qin Yao, Coming out of Broken Star Ancient Palace, he is obviously a human race! Where did Qin Yao's life essence and blood come from?" "Well, I don't know either. I just calculated that he is the key to entry and exit." Ji Cang spread his hands and said ruthlessly: "You should ask Qin Yao about these questions, not me." "The soul-catcher can't stop Qin Yao." The Great Lord Qianmo said. "Of course I know." Ji Cang smiled casually, "Why bother to block him? The fighting, killing, and death on the other side are just preparations for the opening of the dark abyss. The vast starry sky and the long history have created How many great talents and how many miracles have been born before us?¡± "How many people are there who are eternal and immortal, whose body dies but soul is shattered, and whose thoughts are immortal?" "If Qin Yao has the ability, he is lucky to be one of them. However, with you and me, he should not have that kind of luck. He is destined to become one of the biggest stepping stones to open the dark abyss. One." "So, just let them come." Wow! Wow! At this moment, in the sky of the dark land, souls floated away all over the sky, and stars fell brightly. Grand Lord Qianmo and Ji Cang took one look at them and laughed dumbly. The Master Soul Captor and Qin Yao both arrived at this moment. "Xu Ling, you can release the mysterious relationship with the Supreme Being." Ji Cang thought for a while and then said to Lord Qian Mo: "Also, Nie Tianren is here to capture the Xu Ling. Also reveal it.¡± "Think about it, anyone who knows that the ruin spirit can achieve supreme status, and knows that the ruin spirit is flying around here, will go crazy." Ji Cang's eyes were deep, "All living beings are greedy, and neither you nor I can restrain the temptation of the Supreme, let alone them?" "Okay." Lord Qianmo nodded. Bundles of purple ghost electricity, thousands of times thinner than hair, passed away quietly. Soon, the relationship between Xu Ling and Supreme spread. Not only the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm, but also the human races in the human world, the spiritual world, the ancient spirit tribe and the evil qigong practitioners from the Star-Destroying Sea, actually obtained the truth through various channels and their various sources of information. Then, even the location of the Xu Ling was exposed. There is a strange map that has been analyzed by many people with their souls. The map is a dark place drawn by Ji Cang, and the directions of Nie Tian and Xu Ling are highlighted. For a time, all the living beings in the three realms who broke into the Dark Land and survived, as well as the Star-Destroying Sea, were all boiling over it. "The Ruins Spirit! Also known as the Spirit of Heaven and Earth! It has different attributes. It was a creature that was magically born before the formation of the Three Realms, when the universe was in chaos!" "The King of Darkness, the bone-piercing Great Lord, finally became a Great Lord because he obtained the darkness and death attributes of the ruin spirit!" "When the Dark Abyss opens, the ruins spirit will come out and move in the dark place. If you can capture the ruins spirit, even if you don't enterAs long as you leave the Dark Abyss to nourish, strengthen, and advance the Ruins Spirit, you will be able to return to the Dark Abyss under the leadership of the Ruins Spirit and gain the possibility of becoming the Supreme! " "At this moment, all the ruin spirits in the Dark Land are at the place marked on the map!" "Nie Tian is hunting down the ruin spirits! There are more than a dozen types with different attributes, the so-called spirits of heaven and earth! They can create more than a dozen supreme beings!" "Xu Ling!" Nie Tian and the other two people were staring at the clusters of ruin spirits with bright eyes. From Pei Qiqi's void realm and from the mouth of the divine fire, he knows the ruin spirit in front of him. If he can get it, he can then pull it out of the dark land and into the galaxy of the three realms, use the power of the realm to grow and advance, and then refine it into the sea of ??qi and blood. The Divine Realm can lay the foundation for the Supreme, and their eyes changed when they looked at the Xu Ling. "In the land of darkness, they cannot be killed." Pei Qiqi learned new information, "Nie Tian! Ask Shenhuo how to tame or capture them? If they can be obtained, they can be captured in the future. Create and create new supreme beings one after another!" "etc!" Dong Li, who moved the dark light wheel and used "reflection" to search for Ji Cang, her expression changed slightly and said: "I just sensed a very terrifying magic wave. But the dark light wheel can't find him. That kind of There is only one person in today¡¯s demon clan who possesses the terrifying magic power.¡± "Who is it?" Nie Tian shouted. "Master Qian Mo!" Dong Li took a breath of cold air, "Believe me, he is here, and he should be nearby!" "Master Qian Mo!" Upon hearing this name, Nie Tian and Dong Li's expressions changed drastically. "Whoop! Whoosh!" The ruin spirits that attacked the five evil gods, Flame Dragon Armor and Nie Tian suddenly left quickly one by one. They seemed to smell some kind of crisis, and even their desire for Nie Tian's life essence and blood was temporarily given up. As soon as it got rid of the five evil gods and Nie Tian's offensive, the Xu Ling shrank and turned into nothingness in front of everyone's eyes. Completely disappeared, no trace left, no trace of breath left. "what happened?" Nie Tian felt a huge sense of loss in his heart. He felt that the gem was clearly under his feet, but when he touched it, he suddenly found it was missing. "Did they flee in a hurry because of your warning? Is there any of them that can make me , become the supreme one?" He was very anxious and asked the divine fire with his soul thought. Whoops! Whoops! That cluster of orange-red flames took back everything that escaped. In the center of the divine fire, there seemed to be a petite flesh-and-blood figure emerging from the heart of the flame. It seemed to be looking at Nie Tian, ??with a complicated and weird expression, thinking about something. "You can achieve supreme status without them." A clear thought came from the petite shadow in the divine fire. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1724 The giant corpse sinks You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What?" Nie Tian was in a daze, "Isn't it true that only by refining the Ruins Spirit and making the Ruins Spirits advance and transform can we lay the foundation for the Supreme? How can I become a Supreme without the help of the Ruins Spirits?" "You don't need it." Shenhuo sent the message again. In the past, his communication with Shen Huo was only the fluctuation of soul thoughts, and he could only comprehend the meaning of soul thoughts. But now, Shenhuo's soul thoughts are real and can be expressed accurately. It seems that after returning to the dark place to refine and engulf other ruin spirit projections, the wisdom, power, and knowledge of the divine fire have once again made great progress. "Pei Yatou, are those ruin spirits really gone, or are they?" Dong Li shouted. She was excited when she learned that the ruined spirit was the seed of the Supreme Being. "Disappeared." Pei Qiqi turned the world prism crystal to inject space powers into the void realm. No trace of the Ruins Spirit appeared in the Jieyu Prism Crystal or the Void Realm. This shows that not only has the ruin spirit left, but its projection has not even appeared. "Xu Ling, have you fled to the Dark Abyss?" Dong Li looked around, and from the depths of his eyes as black as ink, dark energy burst out, escaping into the dark light wheel to sense the surroundings, "In this case, the Dark Abyss The entrance door should be nearby, right?" Pei Qiqi ignored her. "Hmm." Nie Tian was still communicating with Shen Huo, looking confused, sometimes nodding, sometimes frowning, "You can't explain why, but you know that I don't need to tame a ruin spirit to refine, and I can still successfully achieve supreme status. So. , there should be some magic in me that can facilitate this" He is organizing his thoughts. During this period, many living beings from the three realms who fell into the dark place and survived were flying by according to the map drawn and engraved by Ji Cang. They are all running towards the Xu Ling, in order to get a seed to step into the Supreme. "Huh!" Dong Li was suddenly startled. The dark light wheel hanging high reflected many movements. The three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm, the hybrids from the Star-Destroying Sea, the evil Qigong Practitioners, as well as the powerful men from the human world and the spiritual world all emerged in the dark light wheel. ??Every person, every alien has eyes full of desire and greed. "It seems like they are coming towards us." She muttered. Nie Tian¡¯s life bloodline and soul perception were also alarmed. He was unable to determine Ji Cang's position, not that his life blood and soul perception were ineffective, but because Ji Cang was too powerful and his stealth skills were too superb. Other people, other creatures, don¡¯t have this method. Chi! A beam of cold sword light spread across the boundless space in an instant, entrusting a wisp of soul thought, and suddenly passed away. The soul thought was passed down by Yin Xingtian! As soon as Nie Tian realized it, his face suddenly darkened, "The secret of the Ruins Spirit, the Supreme Seed, has become known to everyone inexplicably! Moreover, the place where we are has also been drawn and engraved on the map, and rubbings have been printed on various places. The soul-like stone is in the mark. Now all the living beings in the three realms are rushing towards us, all competing for the market spirit!" "Ji Cang, it must be Ji Cang's doing!" Pei Qiqi said. "Who is Ji Cang? Why does he have so much energy that he can spread the news of the Xu Ling and the news of our battle with the Xu Ling to all the sentient beings in a short period of time?" Dong Li was horrified. "It's just the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm. How come even the Human Race, the hybrids from the Star-Destroying Sea, and the various tribes in the Spirit Realm got the news?" Taking a deep breath, she added: "Could it be said that in the human world, the spiritual world, the ruin world, and in all parts of the Star-Destroying Sea, there are his spies and people taking orders from him? Only in this way can the message he wants to convey, In a very short period of time, it can be spread to all the major races in the three realms and to the powerful people from all sides!" "If this is true, then Ji Cang may be more terrifying than the Great Lord Qian Mo!" Pei Qiqi felt a chill in her heart, "How could a person like Ji Cang appear in this era!" "It seems that all of a sudden, we have become the main target." Nie Tian's expression changed. "If we were still here, maybe the strong men from the three major clans in the Xu world, including some guys from the human race, might come to question the Xu spirits. Us. However, those ruin spirits have disappeared again, and people will mistakenly think that we have collected them all." When he thought of this, he had a headache. Human nature is difficult to estimate. How many people can withstand the temptation of the Supreme? "I read, or Ji Cang is plotting and forcing you. Dong Li thought for a while and said, "After all, Ji Cang just wants to use you to enter the dark abyss as soon as possible." It seems that as long as you find the entrance and enter, he will be satisfied. " "I can sort of see it." Nie Tian nodded, and immediately communicated with the divine fire again, "How do I step in?" Right now! A heart palpitating feeling that reached straight to the soul suddenly emerged, making Nie Tian's heart beat violently! His communication with Shenhuo suddenly ended! Involuntarily, he trembled slightly, as if he instinctively sensed that great terror was about to come. "Who could it be, what could it be?" Nie Tian yelled in his heart, looking around at a loss, "The Great Lord Qianmo? The Great Lord Cutting Bones or the Great Lord Soul-Capturing? Even if there are three of them, I won't be so uneasy!" He was at a loss. "look!" Dong Li and Pei Qiqi shouted in unison and looked up to the sky. In the land of darkness, the gods, great masters of all major races, and the surviving creatures, including ancient trees of life, giant beasts, etc., all looked at the sky with extremely strange and strange eyes at this moment. An extremely majestic body, stretching like a mountain range, half-naked, surrounded by thunder and lightning, appeared out of thin air, and then slowly descended. On the chest of the big man, there is a golden protective armor, which continuously bursts out with golden radiance, which seems to contain the golden truth. There is a gemstone at the Adam's apple, exuding the ultimate coldness. Even the people in the Dark Land trembled all over when looking at the gem, and their souls seemed to be frozen. When his body looked at the dark land sinking, the Yin Demon Realm that could be vaguely seen was crumbling, and it seemed that it could not bear his weight, and the realm exploded with shock. In terms of size alone, he is just a fraction of a small Chaos Behemoth, but when he sinks, the shock to people is far greater than that of a Chaos Behemoth! "That's a person?" "How can the human race be so huge? The sky-holding giant spirits with special bloodline are not like this!" "That mysterious giant corpse buried underground in Zhongzhou Territory!" ?? One by one, horrifying sounds sounded in different places in the dark land. Most of the creatures had no idea where the giant corpse came from. Only those who were attached to Nie Tian and those who had been to Zhongzhou Territory knew the origin of the giant corpse after listening to Nie Tian's words. "Shouldn't this huge corpse be in the underground space of Zhongzhou Territory? There is no way to go deep there. Why did he suddenly appear?" "The most important thing is, is he a corpse, or is he still alive?" "If he was dead, how could he come out and know where to land?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1725 Come to me! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ???????????????????? Boom! The Yin Demon Realm is like a castle made of gravel, which is exploded in an instant as giant beasts rush past. The demon clan¡¯s territory disappeared. ??Outside the sky in the dark land, the only thing left now is the Zhongzhou Territory. Even those realms in the Yin Demon Star Territory that were pulled by the power of the Hatred Master and Nie Tian disappeared inexplicably. If they can break away from the Dark Land and go to the Yin Demon Star Territory, they will see that the original Yin Demon Territory has become a strange place like the Sea of ??Destroying Stars and the Forbidden Sky Star Territory. Many stars in the realm exploded, and countless huge, irregular meteorites piled up in the starry sky. ??Cold, dry, and desolate. It¡¯s so strange that such a large Yin Demon Star Territory was turned into ruins. The sunken giant corpse, like a body stretching thousands of miles away, turned and turned over from time to time. Every time it is turned, it seems to trigger violent energy changes, causing lightning and thunder in the sky, and all kinds of spiritual powers falling like raindrops. "Howl!" A black demon dragon with a ninth-level bloodline rushed towards the giant corpse for unknown reasons. The ninth-level demonic dragon is seven thousand meters long, and its black body emits fine lightning. The demonic dragon looks like thunder and lightning wrapped around a greedy giant corpse. Chi! The dragon, which had the blood of a monster and had the attribute of thunder, was suddenly hit by a bunch of thunder chains when it approached the giant corpse. The demonic dragon's several thousand meter long body suddenly exploded into a shower of blood. "Oh My God!" Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan's pupils bloomed with wisps of slender light. He stared at the densely swimming thunder and lightning on the giant corpse and said: "I just looked at the trajectory of the lightning and suddenly understood. Come out, there are many truths about thunder! That body is obviously a human corpse, where did it come from?" He turned his head sharply and stared at Feng Beiluo, "Destroying Xinghai, there is no record about him?" "Not at all." Feng Beiluo was also dumbfounded, "Stop looking, no, not at all! I don't know anything about him! Zhongzhou Territory, he comes from Zhongzhou Territory, the birthplace of the human race! Could it be that he and What is the origin of our human race?" "How is it possible? If the human race had such a powerful ancestor, why would they be bullied by all the alien races in the spirit world?" shouted a Qi Refiner from the Yin Ling Sect in the Star-Destroying Sea. "Hoo!" A qi-refining master from the human world, a late-stage saint realm, soared into the sky. That Qi Refiner is proficient in the power of ice, and the Ice Sanctuary spreads out into an extremely cold palace built with countless ice crystals. He stared at the gem emitting the power of extreme cold at the giant corpse's Adam's apple with blazing eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Click! On his way to the giant corpse, the extremely cold palace frozen in the sanctuary made a strange noise. The cold power flowing in his Ice Sanctuary suddenly lost control. The extremely cold palace instantly turned into ice shards all over the sky, and even his holy realm and soul spread out without leaving a trace. "The golden treasure!" There was a Qi Refiner from the Jin Sect of the Five Elements Sect. Looking at the golden piece of armor that soared to the sky, he couldn't help but fly out. I am afraid that the giant corpse will completely sink into the dark place and disappear without a trace. Whoops! A beam of golden light shot out from the heart armor. If it could penetrate the three realms and split the stars of day and night, it would instantly kill the greedy man of the Five Elements Sect. However, this has not stopped those greedy creatures from the three realms. ? One after another, figures flew out from all sides of the dark land. There were Qi Refiners from the human race, members of the three strange tribes from the Xu Realm, and visitors from the Spirit Realm and the Star-Destroying Sea. They all took aim at the thunder and lightning entwined on the giant corpse, and took a fancy to the piece of heart armor and the tattoo on the Adam's apple. gem. The Holy Realm, the Great Lord, and even the Divine Realm and the Great Lord behind them all took action one after another. There are constant thunder and lightning, escaping from the giant corpse, golden divine brilliance constantly rushing out, and cold power flowing down like light What appeared together was a rain of blood and exploding flesh and blood. ??Every greedy person who thought that the giant corpse was a dead thing, and thought that the thunder and lightning, the heart armor and the gems were ownerless things, were all mercilessly killed. Even the bones of two great foreign kings were destroyed in an explosion, and there was also an early-stage person from the God Realm who destroyed the Star Sea and was strangled to death by golden light. The time it takes for the giant corpse to land in the dark place is surprisingly slow.   During this process, he did not move at all, and there was not a trace of soul or blood fluctuation, but the lightning, golden light and cold power surrounding him had killed dozens of creatures. "Nie Tian, ??what should we do?" Dong Li asked softly. After the giant corpse appeared, there was no communication between Nie Tian and Shen Huo. At this point, from the way Nie Tian stared at the giant corpse, and the divine fire floated up gradually, it can be seen that Nie Tian and the divine fire were focused on the giant corpse. "This, the appearance of a giant corpse in the form of a human race seems to have disrupted someone's arrangement." Pei Qiqi turned the Jieyu Prism, as if seeing scenes, "The people from all sides of the Three Realms were supposed to be coming towards us. The strong ones are all paying attention to that corpse now.¡± After a pause, she added: "He landed too slowly" The powerful beasts from all sides, such as the Chaos Behemoth, the Great Lord Qian Demon, and the Ancient Tree of Life, are also extremely powerful creatures, but they all fall extremely quickly when they fall. Only the giant corpse seemed to be trying to attract everyone's attention. His sinking was so slow and intuitive. So much so that the powerful men scattered all over the dark land can see him, as if they can still reach him and get close to him. He is so huge, and the thunder and lightning on his body, the heart armor and the extremely cold gemstone are so conspicuous That posture seemed to be afraid that others would not know that he was dead and that he was covered with treasures, as if to say: come here and grab it. The situation is strange. "Although he landed slowly, the direction was always towards me." Nie Tian suddenly spoke, with a heavy tone and solemn expression, "If there is no external force to prevent him, he will finally land here, right here. I don't know why, I have a feeling that I am his beacon, his beacon.¡± "What?" Pei Qiqi shouted in shock, "Is he falling towards you?" "Do you feel wrong?" Dong Li also hurriedly interjected, "The three of us are here, and there is Shenhuo. Yes! Shenhuo, is he attracted by Shenhuo?" ¡°No, it¡¯s me!¡± Nie Tian said firmly. "In my opinion, you should continue to communicate with the divine fire and find a way to enter the dark abyss first." Dong Li was very worried about him. "The incident with the Xu Ling has already made us the target of public criticism. If he is added to the mix, we may be in even greater trouble. .The key point is that we still don¡¯t know what he is and what he is about.¡± "Boom! Boom, boom, boom!" The sound of Nie Tian¡¯s heart beating gradually became deafening like a bell like a bell! Dong Li and Pei Qiqi, listening to his heartbeat, felt their chests were tight and their hearts were congested. Nie Tian suddenly clutched his chest, his face turned red, as if his heart was about to explode. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1726 The Battle of the Supreme God! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The giant corpse sank without the slightest movement of soul. Because he is not a foreigner, and he has no Qi and blood running through his body. But he, that majestic corpse that stretches like a mountain, is full of energy. That is - the aura of heaven and earth! Only the human race can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to practice, incorporate the spiritual energy into the Dantian spiritual sea, and form a spiritual elixir, which is the source of strength. This is the most essential difference between human race and alien race. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is indeed the basis of that giant corpse¡¯s power, but its cultivation system is different from that of most Qi Refiners. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth filled his whole body! His acupuncture points, meridians, bones, and flesh and blood are all filled with rich and pure spiritual power! Rather than the so-called orthodox practice of the four ancient sects - only absorbing spiritual power into the Dantian and the spiritual sea, and not focusing on the tempering of the flesh and blood body! The mainstream way of cultivation is to cultivate the Dantian. From then on, you will focus on the soul and abandon the body. Because the human race is born with a weak body, it is far from being able to compete with the alien races and spiritual beasts whose energy and blood run through the whole body. It is the principle that the human race adheres to to use their strengths and avoid their weaknesses. Like Yin Yanan, those who use the secret skills of the Beast Control Sect to temper their bodies additionally are aliens. Deep in the Sea of ??Destroying Stars, some so-called evil qigong practitioners also regard physical cultivation as an important part. But this kind of people will always be biased and not recognized. The giant corpse that was sinking slowly was full of spiritual energy. In addition to the Dantian, the flesh, bones, meridians and internal organs were all full of spiritual energy, which showed that he attached great importance to the tempering of his body. ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s why, after tens of millions of years of silence, his body is still crystal clear. Not only does it show no signs of corrosion, it is also full of vitality. "The energy of heaven and earth contained in his body is extremely frightening!" As Nie Tian's heart beat violently, his perception became extremely sharp. "Thunder wraps around him, the gems around his neck contain the power of extreme cold, and the armor of the armor shines with golden light. These three strange things The treasure corresponds to the spiritual energy in his body. Maybe he is proficient in the true meaning of the three powers of thunder, ice and gold." "But, excluding these, the vast spiritual energy alone is infinitely stronger than the Great Elder." "And these are only contained in the flesh and blood itself. I can't sense the spiritual sea in his Dantian, and I can't fathom it at all." "if¡­¡­" As soon as he thought about this, Nie Tian was suddenly stunned. "What?" Dong Li said. "Supreme! Supreme corpse!" Nie Tian suddenly shook the ground and exclaimed: "Before he died, he was at the level of the Supreme! A human race, whose body was tempered to the extreme, with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth as the core, and also proficient in metal. The most terrifying supreme being with sharp, cold, and thunderous power!" ¡°He said these words categorically. There is no factual basis, but he just knows that the sunken giant corpse is a deceased supreme! Still the supreme human race! "This, how is this possible?" Dong Li was dumbfounded, "When our human race was still in the Zhongzhou Territory, we were always bullied by the major alien races in the spirit world. The ancient spirit tribe in the spirit world, as well as other alien races, all regarded the human race as Like animals, they were killed in batches during sacrifices. The human race at that time didn't even know how to refine the energy of heaven and earth for cultivation!" "The human race, rise in the human world!" "If the human race in the spiritual world has ever had a supreme being, why is it like this?" "There is no record of him in the spiritual world, the human world, or in the past history!" "" Pei Qiqi also participated in the discussion, muttering softly in confusion. They couldn¡¯t understand that the giant corpse that was sinking was a member of the human race and the supreme being! If he were the Supreme One and had a period of glory, how could he not leave any message in the spiritual world? Not to mention them, even Nie Tian himself was confused and confused, "The Ancient Tree of Life is the patron saint of the spiritual world. The three generations of Ancient Tree of Life run through the entire history of the spiritual world. The first generation of Ancient Tree of Life, and more It blocks the Supreme Lord Heavenly Soul from entering the spiritual world." "The memory of the Ancient Tree of Life can be inherited by the next generation. It says it knows nothing about the giant corpse under the Zhongzhou Territory." "Is it a mistake in its memory, or does the giant corpse have other mysteries?" Thinking like this, Nie Tian forced his eyes away from the giant corpse, and then continued to adjust his energy and blood to slow down the beating of his heart as much as possible. Immediately, he began to use his life exploration talent to sense the existence of the ancient tree of life. He believes, within a certain distance of the Dark Land, he could smell the mighty magnetic field of the Ancient Tree of Life. As for the dark abyss, before many confusions were solved, he stepped into it in no hurry. "Nie Tian, ??Nie Tian" After a while, he really heard the cry of the Ancient Tree of Life, and then he knew that the third generation Ancient Tree of Life was rushing towards him with all its strength. At this moment, the giant corpse sinking in the sky suddenly accelerated! It seems that the moment he established contact with the ancient tree of life, something was triggered, and the giant corpse was induced! Giant corpses and third-generation ancient trees of life were all flying towards him. The third-generation ancient tree of life, with lush branches and leaves that is dozens of times larger than the original, is also roaring into the sky from somewhere in the dark land! "The ancient tree of life!" Many people, many powerful foreigners, exclaimed. Branches and leaves, as green as emeralds, bunches of tender green plant energy, and the ancient tree of life flowing like a stream on the tree, continue to grow when flying into the sky. ?? Rich vitality spreads out from that ancient tree of life, seeming to nourish the dark place. However, there are many young saplings such as ghost grass, ghost tree, and devil vine, even under the edge of the dark land, they are quickly withering. After the most powerful of these magical and spiritual plants were cannibalized by Nie Tian, ??their young descendants were also wiped out. There will no longer be a trace left. "Chi!" Roads of golden divine light, extremely dazzling, rushed out from the heart armor of the giant corpse's chest. The target of the Golden Divine Glory¡¯s attack is the third generation ancient tree of life! And the third generation ancient tree of life is obviously extremely far away from him, and it is not running towards him. "Whoops!" A green branch flew out from the trunk of the third-generation ancient tree of life, shooting away like a green lightning bolt. An instant later, more green branches turned into thousands of green lightnings and shot towards the giant corpse. The cold stone at the giant corpse¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple suddenly lit up. The space around the giant corpse suddenly became an absolutely frozen land. Bundles of green branches exploded when they hit 10,000 meters in front of the giant corpse. The exploding branches sputtered everywhere. In that area, the human race and the Bone Clan were penetrated by the splashing branches, and they died completely without even making a sound. Inexplicably, a fierce conflict suddenly broke out between the sunken giant corpse and the third-generation ancient tree of life. Nie Tian's face was as gloomy as water, "This giant corpse and the third-generation ancient tree of life are fighting because of me! I don't know if these two strange objects are both full of malice towards me, or if there is only one of them! I suddenly can't tell the difference. Qing, is the Ancient Tree of Life always full of good intentions, or does it have ulterior motives?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1727 Spiritual Power and Qi and Blood You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian had too many doubts in his heart. This giant corpse is clearly human and buried in the Zhongzhou Territory. It is the body of the Supreme Being. Does the Ancient Tree of Life really know anything about it? The spiritual world has been the place where the ancient tree of life has taken root since ancient times and where it has always protected. "The giant corpse is in the spirit world, in the Zhongzhou region, or at the supreme level. Does it really not know?" ¡°If it knows, if the giant corpse and the human race are indeed closely related, then "Whoop! Whoosh!" There are threads, very small spiritual energy of heaven and earth, quietly flowing out from Dong Li's Dantian spiritual sea, flying to the sky, flying towards the ancient corpse. Dong Li¡¯s dantian spiritual sea contains elixirs with no attributes and one elixir with dark attributes. What flies freely is the elixir condensed from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Extremely tiny. From Dong Li's point of view, it was just a negligible spiritual power. After she intervened with her soul consciousness, the loss of spiritual energy stopped. On the other hand, Nie Tian and Dong Li did not leak any spiritual power. On the contrary, there was a slight loss of Qi and blood in Nie Tian's body. The lost Qi and blood implies the power of life, and seems to be heading towards the ancient tree of life. With a thought, Nie Tian cut off the lost energy and blood. "Part of your spiritual energy is lost to the giant corpse. And my energy and blood are directed to the ancient tree of life." Nie Tian frowned, thinking secretly while paying attention to the ancient tree of life and the giant corpse above his head. fighting. Soon. Yin Xingtian, the awakened Qingtian God Emperor, was the first to look for it. After falling down suddenly, he said: "Nie Tian, ??why are you still here? You clearly received my message, why didn't you quickly enter the dark abyss?" After he awakened, he called Nie Tian by his first name, but his concern for Nie Tian did not change. "You" Nie Tian was startled, "Has some of the spiritual power in your body been lost?" "Oh, you said spiritual power." Yin Xingtian nodded and pointed to the giant corpse above his head, "After he appeared, I lost a little bit of spiritual power. For me, the loss of spiritual power is too little, and I don't care. . I let the spiritual power drain away just to see where it would disappear." "it's him." Yin Xingtian said in a deep voice: "If you reach my level, you can foresee some things. Speaking of which, I'm not afraid of your jokes. I think I, our human race, may be related to him!" "Thatgiant corpse?" Dong Li called softly. "Not bad." Yin Xingtian nodded, "I think you should also feel this way." "Why is the Ancient Tree of Life fighting with him in the void?" Pei Qiqi said. Yin Xingtian shook his head, "I don't know about this. I flew all the way and saw other people of the same clan. No matter what level they were in, the spiritual power in their bodies showed signs of loss. The source of the flow was all All in all, it¡¯s him.¡± "I don't," Nie Tian said. "You are different, you are a mixed-race." Yin Xingtian pondered, and said: "I have seen a few mixed-race people like you who came from the Star-Destroying Sea. Like you, the spiritual energy in their bodies has not been lost. Instead, very little energy and blood floated out of the body, seemingly heading towards the ancient tree of life." "The same is true for the Ancient Spirit Clan and the Wood Clan!" As soon as these words came out, Nie Tian¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. His life bloodline and his spiritual perception were spread out to verify Yin Xingtian's statement. Because, many people and alien races were gradually approaching and had appeared within his detection range, allowing him to secretly spy on the changes in Qi. After a while, he nodded with a strange expression, "That's true!" The human race members are losing their spiritual power towards the giant corpse, while the mixed-race people, as well as the ancient spirit tribe, wood tribe and other foreign tribesmen, are losing their spiritual power towards the ancient tree of life. "However, there are no abnormalities among the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm, as well as those from the Star-Destroying Sea, such as demons, evil spirits, and skeleton tribesmen. The aliens whose bloodline originates from the Ruins Realm are not affected by giant corpses and ancient trees of life. what does that mean? The fierce battle between the giant corpse and the third-generation ancient tree of life attracted the attention of everyone in the dark land. Many people also sensed that something was wrong and stared at the sky. ??The golden light is shining, the cold stone protects itself, and the thunderous giant corpse is still soulless. He seemed to be fighting against the ancient tree of life just relying on the rare treasure. The third generation ancient tree of life, this dynastyNie Tian came, changing direction midway, and kept shooting out green branches and leaves, trying to penetrate the giant corpse and split it apart. The third generation ancient tree of life is always rapidly increasing its strength and growing during battles. Even the bone-chilling master of the Bone Clan lurked in the darkness and did not dare to make any move. "The speed of its growth and recovery is unbelievable. When it first appeared in the Yin Demon Realm, I still had the strength to fight, but now I can't." The Great Lord Zhigu was sitting on the Bone Throne, with several members of the Bone Clan around him, following him. , heading towards Nie Tian's location, "After all, he is an ancient being who has ruled the spiritual world for hundreds of millions of years, killed the Heavenly Soul Lord, and made our clan's invasions return in vain." "Qin Yao!" Suddenly, an earth-shattering roar tore out. The roaring sound came from Ji Cang, the master of Broken Star Ancient Palace! The next moment, Ji Cang, who seemed to be standing in the mysterious sea of ??stars, burst out, relying on the perception of the star magnetic crystals, and quickly flew towards the dark place. There, there is also a dazzling star curtain, shining brilliantly. "You traitor!" Ji Cang roared in anger, causing the earth to shatter. "For your own sake, you have explored the so-called hybrid path, and you have almost harmed our entire human race! You clearly know that everything you have done is Accepting other people¡¯s plans and still insisting on having your own way!¡± "You are the sinner of our entire human race!" Ji Cang's mighty voice seemed to resound everywhere in the dark land, and many lurkers could hear it clearly. "Ji Cang! It's Ji Cang from Broken Star Ancient Palace!" "The first person in our human race! The most powerful one!" "He is still alive, he is actually in the dark place!" "Not only is he alive, he is also so powerful!" The strong men from the four ancient sects and the casual cultivators who came from the human world were all excited when they heard the name Ji Cang and saw him questioning Qin Yao's army. Ji Cang¡¯s influence in the human race surpasses Qu Yi and Chu Yuan, and he deserves to be the first! "Ji Cang!" Nie Tian's original body stepped out of the sky step by step, looked at the brilliant sea of ????stars where Ji Cang was, and shouted: "You were in the dark place, killed Qu Yi in a sneak attack, and you secretly plotted to kill me! Now you jump out again , Talking nonsense! Who are you, Ji Cang?" "Hahaha!" Ji Cang laughed, heartily and boldly, "Huangkou boy, what do you know? As a hybrid, a conspiracy seed that subverts my human race, do you have the right to speak to me? Yes, Qu Yi was killed by me, because Qu Yi deserves to die! He, Qu Yi, actually agreed with the so-called mixed-blood way, and even accepted Pei Qiqi as his disciple! " "He, Qu Yi, and Qin Yao, and the hybrids from Destroy the Star Sea, deserve to die!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1728 Subverting cognition! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Under the sky, in addition to the ancient corpse and the ancient tree of life, Ji Cang's manifested Star God Realm also attracted attention! Many eyes were attracted by Ji Cang's appearance. Ji Cang is the master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and the number one human being! Under his leadership, the human race once prospered and almost crossed the Sea of ??Death Stars and entered the spiritual world. The ancient spirit tribe in the spirit world that he once suppressed, the demons, the evil spirits, the ghost tribe, and the skeleton tribe joined forces to resist the human race. Ji Cang has made great contributions to the prosperity of the human race! His reputation in the human race cannot be surpassed by anyone, and he is well-deserved to be the strongest! Therefore, as soon as he appeared, as long as he was a member of the human race, from the four ancient sects, or visitors from all the major star regions, they all stared at him and listened to his words. "What? The leader of our Void Spirit Religion was murdered by him?" "Ji Cang, kill our leader Qu Yi?" "Ji Cang!" The followers of the Void Spirit Sect were shocked by his conversation with Nie Tian. "All pure human race members from the human world and the Star-Destroying Sea, listen to me!" Ji Cang's voice boomed throughout the dark land, "That one!" He pointed to the giant corpse that was fighting fiercely with the third-generation ancient tree of life in the high air, using thunder and lightning, golden light, and the power of extreme cold. "That person is the founder of our human race and the ancestor of our human race!" Scattered all over the place, the people of the human race were thinking deeply when they heard what he said. Like Yin Xingtian, those who have reached a certain level can vaguely sense the connection with the giant corpse, and follow the flow of spiritual energy from heaven and earth to guess something. "Before the human world was explored, our human race had a glorious history in the spiritual world!" Ji Cang shouted, "We were created by him and born because of him! And the Ancient Spirit Clan, the Wood Clan, and the Wing Clan , the Black Scale Clan, and other people with special bloodlines in the spiritual world are all more or less related to the Ancient Tree of Life." "The Ancient Tree of Life has three generations. The first generation secretly led to the birth of the Sky Giant Spirit, the Giant Dragon, and the Ancient Beast Clan. The second generation also created alien races such as the Wood Clan, the Black Scale Clan, and the Wing Clan. Born here The alien race that possesses Qi and blood, and whose source of power is flesh and blood, is inseparable from the Ancient Tree of Life." "His battle with the Ancient Tree of Life and his struggle for luck and energy in the spiritual world have caused our human race to compete with all major races in the spiritual world." "We were once powerful!" "But in the end, we lost. As our founder, he was defeated by the Ancient Tree of Life because of our failure! He could only confine this corpse deep in the heart of the Zhongzhou Territory. With his remaining strength, Form layers of energy barriers to prevent the Ancient Tree of Life from eradicating it." "The result of his defeat is that our human race is completely marginalized in the spiritual world." "About us, the prosperous history we once had was erased by the Ancient Tree of Life. The human race, even the method he taught, using the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to practice, was also lost." "The human race has gradually become a beast-like role in the spiritual world, enslaved by the ancient spirit race, the wing race, the black scale race, and by races such as the demons, evil spirits, and the ghost race. The situation is miserable and extremely miserable." "Every time we offer sacrifices to the heaven and earth, we humans are sacrifices. We are slaughtered in batches. We spend our lives working for others and lose the possibility of advancement." "It wasn't until we were enslaved to open up the human world that we once again learned about the way to practice with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth by chance." "We, the human race, rose up in the human world and expelled all the alien races!" "His remaining will is still there, and his body has not died. The strength of our human race will feed him back! As long as we are strong enough and strong to a certain extent, he, who was once the Supreme, can come back to life and guide us again!" "It was only later that I gradually became aware of this fact. Therefore, what I have been doing is to strengthen the human race, that is, to make the human race overwhelm the spirit-blooded creatures in the spiritual world, invade the spiritual world, and reach the Zhongzhou region. Help him reappear in heaven and earth! Only when the human race is strong can he benefit." "As for the Ancient Tree of Life, it requires the strength of the Ancient Spirit Clan, the Wood Clan, the Wing Clan, the Black Scale Clan, and other clans. The Qi and blood creatures created by it, or indirectly bred by it, can help it transform and advance from generation to generation." "The battle between the human race and the various races in the spirit world can be regarded as the unfinished battle between him and the Ancient Tree of Life." "The Ancient Tree of Life, seeing the rapid rise of the human race with unstoppable power, realized that it would be difficult to contain the human race only with its own power, such as the ancient spirit clan and the wood clan in the spiritual world, and was afraid of his resurrection, so he thought of somethingA vicious strategy. " "¡ª¡ªDivide us from within! This is what Qin Yao advocated, the so-called mixed blood!" "The hybrid plan proposed by Qin Yao in his early years coincides with the plan of the Ancient Tree of Life! Before the Ancient Tree of Life discovered Qin Yao, his so-called hybrid plan had been failing without much breakthrough. And I was almost there too. At that stage, I quietly traveled through the spiritual world, looking for the erased history of various races, and then I learned the truth." "It was only then that I learned about him and his battle with the Ancient Tree of Life." "Therefore, I went to stop Qin Yao and told him that what he did would harm the entire human race, indirectly help the Ancient Tree of Life, and injure the ancestor of our human race. Unfortunately, Qin Yao at that time had gone crazy. I can¡¯t listen to persuasion at all.¡± "As a result, everyone knows that I used the power of the Broken Star Ancient Palace to expel Qin Yao, hoping to kill Qin Yao and clear up the great trouble for the human race." "But at the critical moment, the Ancient Tree of Life appeared, and it helped Qin Yao escape and escape into the Sea of ??Destruction." "It was also with its help that the hybrid plan finally succeeded in the Star-Destroying Sea, and a large number of hybrids began to appear. Hybrids are a scourge within the human race! The mixed-race human race is no longer a pure human race. The resurrection of our ancestors, There is no benefit at all. The mixed bloodline may still become the power of the ancient tree of life." "Qin Yao, Nie Tian, ??and those hybrids are the poison within the human race! Their spread and growth hurt the entire human race, and they hurt our founders!" "Qu Yi, the disciple named Pei Qiqi that he accepted is also a mixed race. Qu Yi has also been corrupted by evil ideas. He should be killed!" "Over the years, the so-called hybrid plan within the human race, including the four ancient sects, is also a conspiracy of Qin Yao and the Destroying Star Sea. In other words, it is part of the third generation ancient tree of life plan!" "Everyone, the strength of our human race can feed him back. Qin Yao, Nie Tian, ??and the so-called hybrids are all cancers and rebellions within the human race, and they should be completely eliminated." Ji Cang was righteous and eloquent in proposing such a brand-new theory. He is the first person in the human race and the master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. His words made everyone have to think deeply. And every member of the human race, as long as they practice with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, can indeed feel that the strands of spiritual energy in their bodies are flowing towards the giant corpse. "The founders of our human race! In the long past, we once the human race had its glory!" "The history of our existence was completely erased by the Ancient Tree of Life after our defeat?" "Is it the ancient tree of life that kills the traces of the human race's strength, causing them to lose their cultivation methods, become enslaved by foreign races, and be slaughtered like cattle?" "The ancient tree of life is our mortal enemy?" "" The surviving human race members were all shocked after Ji Cang finished speaking. Some of the strong men from the human race's holy realm who were originally hostile to Nie Tian and the Star-Destroying Sea went through their mental journey almost in an instant, and then roared: "Qin Yao, Nie Tian, ??all hybrids deserve to die! " "They are the ones who have tarnished the bloodline of our human race and made it impossible for our founder to wake up!" "They deserve to die!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1729 Lost state of mind You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian was dumbfounded. In his original body form, he is also quite conspicuous under the bright stars. He jumped out originally to accuse Ji Cang, hoping that the powerful men from the four ancient sects such as Mo Heng and Brahma Tianze would know Ji Cang's viciousness and be wary of Ji Cang. Who knows, after Ji Cang¡¯s impassioned defense and revelation, the situation suddenly changed. He, his biological father Qin Yao, has become the public enemy of the human race! Became the so-called cancer within the human race, a rebel serving the Ancient Tree of Life. These words are well-founded. ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Nie Tian froze in mid-air and wanted to defend himself, but He knows nothing about the past and the past history of the human race. He couldn¡¯t explain why. ??????????? Even, he is doubting, suspecting that the third generation ancient tree of life has secretly done a lot of things to erase the history of the prosperity of the human race! That giant corpse, with the thunder and lightning on its body, the heart armor on its chest, and the extremely cold gemstone on its neck, is clearly an immortal artifact. The giant corpse has pure spiritual energy from heaven and earth flowing in its body, not blood. The giant corpse is clearly under the Zhongzhou Territory, but the Ancient Tree of Life says he knows nothing about it, and keeps urging him and inducing him, hoping that he will break the ban. As the guardian of the spirit world, do you really know nothing about the existence of giant corpses, the birth of the human race, and the Ancient Tree of Life? The ancient tree of life failed to eradicate the giant corpse. Is it because of the arrival of the Great Lord Tianhun? Because the first generation of the tree body died together with the Great Lord Tianhun, there was no spare power to go deep into the giant corpse and condensed it with its last strength. Underground ban? The births of giant spirits, ancient beasts and giant dragons are related to the first generation of ancient trees of life, and they all have Qi and blood as their source of power. The Wood Clan, Wing Clan and Black Scale Clan, as well as several small spiritual clans that disappeared, are related to the second generation ancient tree of life. ??Among them, the Wood Clan can help giant spirits, ancient beasts, and dragons recover their strength as quickly as possible, like assisting war blades. But no matter whether it is the Ancient Spirit Clan, the Wood Clan, the Wing Clan, or the Black Scale Clan, there is still no way to stop the human race from rising and growing step by step. ??During this process, the Heavenly Soul Lord appeared in the spiritual world, causing the existence of evil spirits, the Dark King created the Demon Clan, and the Bone-Breaking Emperor created the Skeleton Clan, which seemed to also contain the Ancient Tree of Life. Seeing that the human race is gradually prospering, the third generation ancient tree of life took a new approach and started from within the human race. So, with him, there are many hybrids in the Star Destroying Sea. That is to say, what the side of Destroying Star Sea has been saying is that a new era is about to begin - the mixed-blood era. "Mixed blood disrupts the normal evolution of the human race and may cause pure human race members to become increasingly rare in the future. In this way, it will naturally be a big blow, weakening the power of the giant corpse, making the possibility of its resurrection even slimmer. In fact, if this is the case, Ji Cang said that he is a cancer on the human race, hybrids are a spreading toxin, and his father is rebellious. There is really no problem at all. Phew! He rushed up to the sky and landed little by little, with a complicated look on his face and a sudden depression, "Is what Ji Cang said true or false?" He was at a loss. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But now, Ji Cang suddenly told him and everyone that he and his father Qin Yao were the source of cholera in the human race. "Mixed blood means going against the wishes of the ancestors, and it is the main reason why their founder has not been resurrected for a long time. In this way, he becomes the wrong party. What he did before is not only meaningless, but also seems to have become a joke. His state of mind caused huge waves due to Ji Cang's words. The loss of his state of mind directly caused him to be unable to be confident, and he lost the blessing of righteousness. It also made him feel at a loss, and he even had to reflect on his past actions. Was he instigated by the ancient tree of life? According to what Ji Cang said, he and other mixed-bloods were created by the third-generation ancient tree of life through the hands of his father Qin Yao. "The Ancient Tree of Life, it's natural for the people of the Wood Clan to be close to him. It is reasonable for him to be able to understand the secret skills of the giant spirits in that strange land, to be able to make the flame dragon Agas surrender, and to be able to understand all kinds of mysteries of life.   "Nie Tian" Dong Li whispered, "Are you okay? That Ji Cang is just talking nonsense. Before he was exposed, he also had a long talk before we exposed him. He also said before that he and your father are irreconcilable. He helped your father escape to the Star-Destroying Sea." "No matter what such a person says, you can't take it seriously. Don't let yourself get confused because of him!" Pei Qiqi also interjected: "What Ji Cang said may not be true. The Ancient Tree of Life can actually defend and tell us the truth, but it is temporarily trapped by the giant corpse." Nie Tian was still confused and had no answer in his heart. The awakened Qingtian God Emperor Yin Xingtian suddenly fell silent because of Ji Cang's words. All the people in the dark land and the human race were affected by Ji Cang's words. Within the four ancient sects, such as Brahma Ze, Dou Tianchen, and other powerful people from the divine and holy realms, they all originally sided with Nie Tian, ??but now I learned from Ji Cang that hybrids like Nie Tian were The Ancient Tree of Life is the third generation created after the Ancient Spirit Clan and the Wood Clan. Its purpose is to disrupt the normal development and evolution of the human race and cause its decline! They also had to think deeply. The influence is particularly significant inside the Star-Destroying Sea! The forces of the Star-Destroying Sea, composed of hybrids, humans, and aliens from the spirit world, were ruthlessly torn apart because of Ji Cang's simple words. The so-called evil heretics who poured in from the human world are, in the final analysis, still members of the human race. When they learned that their leader, Qin Yao, was actually induced by the Ancient Tree of Life to create a hybrid, and that he wanted to harm the entire human race, other thoughts naturally came to mind. Ji Cang rushed out, without even showing his supernatural power. He just said a few words and reversed the situation in the entire Dark Land. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off The Ancient Spirit Clan in the Spirit World, the Human Race, the Hybrids from the Star-Destroying Sea, rebels from all sides, and evil heretics, suddenly all have their own agendas. Even, they regard each other as enemies. The consequences and influence of this are much greater than Ji Cang's combat power. "You, who are not Ji Cang, dare to talk nonsense and divide us?" Qin Yao's voice sounded slowly and calmly, "You think that by seizing Ji Cang's body, refining Ji Cang's soul, and understanding the brokenness of our palace? Xing Jue, who got the star magnetic crystal by chance, are they all really Ji Cang?" "What? He, he is not Ji Cang!" "If it's not Ji Cang, who is he?" "The number one person in our human race was actually taken away?" "" Qin Yao's words of counterattack made everyone pale in horror and were also shocked. How could the most powerful human being be taken away from him and perfectly possessed by someone else¡¯s soul? Who in the world has such means and power? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1730 The reversal of the ruin spirit! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Everyone is shocked! The first person in the human race was taken away from his body long ago. He was not himself at all? Who is it, or rather what is it? "He is the same as me, but different." At this moment, the divine fire floating beside Nie Tian, ??which had never moved, suddenly transmitted a clear message. "He?" Nie Tian was confused. "That's it." The divine fire pointed with its soul, and what it pointed to was Ji Cang! "I felt strange before. I felt familiar with him, but I couldn't be sure." Shenhuo's wisdom seemed to be undergoing transformation and advancement. "His soul has merged with other things and is no longer so pure. But in essence, He, like me, like those ruin spirits, we all come from the same place." "Xu Ling!" Nie Tian finally screamed. Yin Xingtian, Pei Qiqi, and Dong Li looked at him blankly. "Ji Cang is the Xu Ling, and it was the Xu Ling who took over the body!" Nie Tian shouted, "This is the judgment given by the divine fire! No matter how Ji Cang changes, he is essentially the Xu Ling's transformation! No wonder, no wonder he lost The star magnet crystal is dying and unable to survive, but it still dares to move around in the dark place." "No wonder, those ruin spirits attacked you, but didn't attack him." "Just like me, who carries the aura of divine fire, many weak magic plants and spiritual plants are trying to avoid him. The magic plants and spiritual plants in the dark land also instinctively stay away from him." "He is essentially a ruin spirit!" As if to confirm these words, Qin Yao stood in the void, surrounded by bright stars, and said in an indifferent tone: "Ji Cang, I got you by chance, a ruin spirit with the attributes of stars! One can make him step into the supreme realm. The seeds! He felt like he had found a treasure. He once told me about this and he couldn¡¯t help but be happy." ¡°At that time, he and I were still close friends, and he supported what I was doing.¡± "But after he helped you, soared in the major galaxies, nourished you, and helped you become more powerful, he failed in the last step to successfully refine you and make you a part of him." "On the contrary, it was you who took over the master's place! Instead, you took over his body and merged into all his memories. Your soul replaced him and became the master." "You are a ruin spirit who is in line with the Avenue of Stars. You have mastered the secret arts of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, the ways of the divine realm, and all the various Broken Star Techniques after just reading them once. You have even surpassed Ji Cang, surpassed all the ancestors of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and surpassed creation. By!" "It is difficult for Ji Cang to obtain rare treasures such as star magnetic crystals, but for you, it is not difficult at all." "You are the spirit of heaven and earth. When the stars in the sky exist, they are magically born. Most of the star treasures in the world, as long as they are known, can be obtained by you." "Then, because Ji Cang was no longer Ji Cang, but you, that's why your character changed drastically. Chu Rui, who fell before, should have been killed by you and integrated into the divine realm by you. But before Chu Rui, we practiced at the same time There are also people who died because of you in the Shattering Star Technique." "The reason why Luo Wanxiang rebelled, communicated with the Xie Ning Clan, and secretly interacted with the Nether Soul Clan was probably because he sensed that you were plotting something against him and wanted to kill him to achieve his own path." "Poor Chu Rui, I always thought you were still the same Ji Cang and trusted you in every possible way, which finally led me to a dead end!" "A ruin spirit who is wrapped in the skin of my clan and moves around the three realms dares to scold me?" Qin Yao snorted coldly and rose into the sky. There was no more unnecessary conversation. The river of starry light transformed by Ji Cang and the bright star realm of Qin Yao suddenly merged in the void. When everyone raised their heads, they could immediately see hundreds of millions of stars hanging high in the sky. The sky in the entire dark land is like a vast sea of ????stars, with stars like diamonds, shining brightly. Thousands of meteors are flying through the void one after another, colliding, sputtering out extremely fierce and terrifying starlight, or falling into the dark place, or shooting out to the outside world. Both Ji Cang and Qin Yao seemed to have turned into countless stars, shooting stars, and galaxies. The two people's methods, power, and enlightenment methods are from the same origin, but they are different. Ji Cang used pure star spirit techniques, which were combined with the subtleties of the Broken Star Ancient Palace and the deeper principles of the star path. The power of the stars used by Qin Yao is extremely complex and encompasses everything. The stars are used to evolve out of the realm, and can reveal the changes of stars, the replacement of the sun and the moon, the cycle of the four seasons and other mysteries. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Off outWhen the sun strikes, there are countless wonders and sights. Their fighting situation is more magnificent, vast and eye-catching than the third generation ancient tree of life and the giant corpse! "Xu Ling!" "Ji Cang was unexpectedly taken away by a group of ruin spirits who are in line with the principles of the stars!" "Instead of refining the Xu Ling, the Xu Ling took over the body, erasing one's own will and blending it into memories and life experiences. The Xu Ling used Ji Cang's body, aura, and the power of the stars to walk in the three realms. Rise. Use star magnetic crystals, capture all kinds of star treasures, and kill Chu Rui to strengthen your own divine domain." "Is this really the case?" "If he is the Ruins Spirit, then what he said before, his accusations against Qin Yao, the fate struggle between the Ancient Tree of Life and the Giant Corpse, and the origin of our human race and the Giant Corpse, are they facts, or are they just lies?" "" The people of the human race are confused again. From the moment we stepped into the dark land, there have been one wave of changes after another. Various understandings are constantly being subverted, which makes each of them confused. They feel that the information they have received for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years is not as shocking as this moment. "Chichi!" In the void, the majestic human corpse that stretched like a mountain was penetrated by the ancient tree of life that gradually grew to an extremely huge size, with branches as green as emerald. The golden light that protected the giant corpse turned into golden light sputtering all over the sky, and even the ice crystals formed by the extreme cold force burst into pieces. The giant corpse thousands of miles long slowly sank down. On the way to sinking, many of the stars, stars, and stars that Ji Cang and Qin Yao fought were crushed into pieces by the power of his body. "He is the founder of the human race, the foundation of the existence of the human race." Suddenly, somewhere in the dark land, the sneer of Lord Qian Mo was heard, "If his body is completely destroyed, he will die." , no one can predict the consequences. Hey, maybe all the tribesmen will become weak and even physically die because of his disappearance." ¡°Of course, this is just a guess, I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s true or not.¡± "Similarly, if the Ancient Tree of Life dies completely, the Wood Clan may also disappear. The Ancient Spirit Clan may be slightly better, but it will also decline from then on, and perhaps no new descendants will be born." "" At this time, the Great Lord Qian Mo of the Demon Clan in the Ruins Realm was boasting. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s alarmist or not, but what he said makes sense. The bone-piercing master of the Bone Clan, the soul-catching master of the Nether Soul Clan, and several powerful masters had gathered around him unknowingly. "There!" Dong Li was shocked and pointed to an area where they were extremely close. "It's too close to us. They are coming, and they will be here in a blink of an eye!" "Hoo!" The divine fire suddenly became illusory and blurry. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1731 All living beings are charcoal You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The cluster of divine fire suddenly became illusory and seemed to disappear. It¡¯s like the clusters of ruin spirits that suddenly lost their traces. Dong Li and Pei Qiqi did not notice the abnormality of the divine fire, but Nie Tian saw it clearly. He suddenly ignored the close proximity of Lord Qian Mo, Lord Zhigu, and Lord Wraith. Instead, he stared at the divine fire and shouted: "What's wrong?" "I, I'm going back." Shenhuo's soul thoughts became intermittent. "Many projections of the Xu Ling!" Pei Qiqi shouted loudly. In the Void Realm in her hand, images appeared in the Jie Yu Prism. Those were the ruin spirits that had no trace before. ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ This ray of shadow can only be illuminated by the Void Realm and the World Prism, and cannot be detected with the naked eye. Nie Tian suddenly felt that in the void, the projections of many ruin spirits seemed to be staring at him silently with their eyes wide open This awkward feeling of being spied on made him feel uncomfortable, and he felt as if something was about to happen. It happened to me "Hoo!" In the sky, the Brahma Lake of Tongten Pavilion suddenly roared to the sky. The sword intent piercing the sky is like a crystal-clear waterfall, flowing upstream! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A low-pitched chanting came from the depths of the sword¡¯s mind, as if the sword spirit suddenly had intelligent life. Chi! A stream of green light shoots down from the thick roots of the third-generation ancient tree of life. The stream of green light, containing endless vitality and the perfect order of vegetation, intercepted Brahma Ze's sword intent. The third generation ancient tree of life obviously saw that Brahma Ze¡¯s target of attack was itself. Brahma Tianze made a decision because of the words of Lord Qianmo. Decided to help the giant corpse resist the third generation ancient tree of life. He is afraid of the giant corpse. After it is completely destroyed and destroyed, the human race will decline, and his flesh and blood will also wither. After Brahma Ze, the powerful human beings from the four ancient sects rushed out one after another. "Many artifacts, violent thundering light groups, icy cold currents that can freeze the void, and blazing flaming meteors, all rush towards the ancient tree of life. Around the ancient tree of life, thousands of energies, mainly the aura of heaven and earth, erupted. Many immortal artifacts and psychic treasures came to life, like swimming fish, evil dragons, and angry dragons, biting towards the ancient tree of life. The terrifying tide of power is enough to destroy the human world, the spiritual world, the ruin world, each realm, and the entire star realm! That kind of explosive shock wave can really destroy the sky and the earth, collapse the starry sky, and flip the universe. But the dark place endured it and did not collapse. There are many densely intertwined gaps in the void, like the sharp mouth of a piranha, which digests all the sputtering energy. "Those ones¡­¡­" Pei Qiqi was stunned, looking at the intertwined space gaps that appeared inexplicably in the dark land, "Strange, it is consistent with the space mysteries I learned in the Fantasy Mountains, which are different from the bloodline of the Void Spirit Religion and the Void Spirit Clan. ." She stared closely at the gaps. The gap in space that opens is very similar to the one that exists in the Huan Kong Mountains, and contains another great truth of space. The intertwined space gap caused the human race to attack the ancient tree of life. The ancient tree of life and the giant corpse, Qin Yao and Ji Cang fought fiercely, and the terrifying stream of light force that exploded disappeared into nothingness. Or rather, quietly engulfed After the powerful humans joined the war, the members of the Ancient Spirit Clan and the Wood Clan also stepped into the sky one by one. From the spiritual world, the exotic people with strong qi and blood are also bewildered by the words of the Demon Magic. They believe that the birth of their children in the future and the continuation of the race are all linked to the ancient trees of life. They will never allow the ancient tree of life to be destroyed by the human race or blasted to pieces by giant corpses. A new, more bloody and tragic war has begun. Within the Sea of ??Destroyed Stars, people of human origin, aliens, and mixed-race people were also arguing, and bloody battles broke out. Great Elder Mo Heng stood in a dark place with a miserable expression. He has great respect for Qin Yao. His achievements today are all made by Qin Yao. But he is also a pure human being. He could keenly sense that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in his body was flowing towards the ancient corpse. ????????????????He, who circulates the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, has the most spiritual energy flowing out, and his perception is deeper. He is convinced that the giant corpse that was attacked by the ancient tree of life and slowly sank has a lot to do with the human race. He believed most of what Ji Cang said. Even though that Ji Cang is not the real Ji Cang. Now, the war suddenly breaks out. Should he use his bloodline to help the humans fight, or should he repay his kindness and side with Qin Yao and Nie Tian? He was in a dilemma and had no answer in his mind. "The fight between the human world and the spiritual world. If it's him fighting against the Ancient Tree of Life, then I won't help." After a while, Mo Heng temporarily found the answer, "Then I will deal with the three people in the Ruins Realm. The big clan. The Ruins Realm has nothing to do with the human world or the spiritual world. I can just let it go!" Phew! Whoops! The Great Lord Qianmo, the Great Lord Seducing Souls, and the Great Lord Zhigu all activated their power almost as soon as the divine fire became illusory and blurry. Nie Tian, ??Yin Xingtian, Dong Li, and Pei Qiqi all smelled the terrifying aura of demonic, dark, and death coming in like a rolling deep sea. The aura of the top three great masters in the Ruins Realm made their chests feel heavy. "Boom!" At this time, Nie Tian¡¯s Yuansheng body surged! ?????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?????????????????????????????????????????????: ????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?? Right where the divine fire is, just out of sight, there seems to be a vast and boundless power of the most refined and pure Qi and blood, bursting out turbulently. He can only be sensed through the heart and life blood. "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Nie Tian immediately let out a roar that shook the heavens and the earth. Amidst the roar, all those who had a blood connection with him and who had been gifted with life essence and blood by him were very clearly aware that their combat power was skyrocketing. At an incredible speed! "coming." "finally come." "Has it started yet?" The Great Lord Qianmo, the Great Lord Seducing Souls, and the Great Lord Killing Bones roared in. Looking at the rapid surge of the original body, feeling the extremely strong and violent power erupting from Nie Tian's body, I was both frightened and excited. They seem to have been waiting for this moment! Boom! Nie Tian casually punched the bone-chilling master sitting on the Bone Throne, whom he instinctively found disgusting. "The wrath of Qingtian!" Like many tenth-level giant spirits, they added their bloodline brute force to this punch one by one, and they all roared. The fist is like an unstoppable torrent, mixed with the power of stars, flames, vegetation, soul power, qi and blood, and the breath of a violent giant beast. Countless currents, rainbow lights, and crystal grains burst out in that torrent. "White bones are the wall!" The eyes of the bone-piercing master turned around, the light dimmed, and suddenly they flew up. The Throne of Bones was stacked together, forming a huge shield and barrier, blocking the space between him and Nie Tian. The torrent of energy transformed from Qingtian's wrath rushed over violently. Peng! The shields and barriers piled up by the Bone Throne exploded instantly, turning into broken bones and a lot of ashes all over the sky. The bone-piercing great master roared fiercely, the light in his eyes dimmed again, and the corpse snakes circled around. Thousands of them were killed in an instant, and they could no longer die. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1732 Qingming Heaven and Earth You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????! The undead corpse snakes were turned into powder by Nie Tian's wrath that raised the sky! The white brilliance in the eyes of the bone-chilling master of the Bone Clan suddenly dimmed a lot. The undead corpse snake is the true meaning of his bloodline. In fact, the undead corpse snakes are all produced by drops of death essence and blood imprinted with soul thoughts. The explosion of the Undead Corpse Snake was a heavy blow to the Great Master! Essence, blood, and soul thoughts are the core power of the Great Lord! ¡°To the bone!¡± The Demon Clan¡¯s Great Lord Qian Mo¡¯s expression changed with shock, as if he had not expected the wrath of Nie Tian¡¯s move to lift the sky. Even the bone-throated Lord¡¯s bone throne and the wall shield transformed into it could not withstand it. He also ordered that many undead corpse snakes exploded. "The Bone Clan's Great Master, is called the God of Death?" Nie Tian sneered. His original body, which continued to soar and had exceeded the limit of 10,000 meters, suddenly appeared in front of the White Bone Clan's leader. His huge palm suddenly pressed towards the Bone-cutting Monarch. In the palm of your hand, countless small starlights are condensed one by one. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Like stars, dazzling. The wonderful star array was formed in an instant, as if a mysterious, vast, and deep sea of ??stars was covering the head of the Bone-Tearing Monarch. The great master was shocked to the core. "Whoops!" The fragmented Bone Throne, with sections of gray-white withered bones, pulled by the power of his bloodline, spread out like a peacock in a fan shape above his head. Very similar to the divine sword formation used by Yin Xingtian! When the fan-shaped withered bones are completed, there is a white stream of death, which instantly connects the withered bones, and seems to be in contact with the corpse forbidden area of ??the White Bone Clan, causing a lot of death energy to quickly gather. The brand new, fan-shaped death defense layer suddenly turned into an extremely strange death barrier. But, it¡¯s still useless. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? That dazzling "Galaxy" flying down from Nie Tian's palm, carrying the mysterious power of the Nine Heavens Galaxy, was amplified by the majestic sea of ??life energy and blood, and its power surged several times. "Oops!" Lord Qianmo shouted. ??????????????????????????????? The fan-shaped layer of death defense made of white bones suddenly disintegrated once again. Countless withered bones exploded directly into ashes and smoke, and the little bits of refined life force hidden deep in the starlight, like life-threatening crystal grains, turned into the crushed and melting essence of death. "Ouch!" The leader of the White Bone Clan couldn't help but let out a stinging scream. His huge body of white bones, which was just shy of reaching 10,000 meters, had stars scattered all over his skull. The essence of life imprinted in the star points was like strong sulfuric acid to him, corroding his skull. It makes him miserable! "Damn the devil! Wraith!" His huge body of white bones floated away like a mountain, as far away from Nie Tian's original body as possible, and while moving, his huge body of white bones, as clear as jade, was still changing. Faintly, it seems to have transformed into a huge mountain of bones, engraved with the ultimate secret of death. Nie Tian¡¯s pupils shrank, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you could touch the core of the Avenue of Death even to your bones. If you can go one step further, you can step into the height of the Bone-Breaking Emperor and become the Supreme!¡± Under the guidance of the ancient tree of life, he was lucky enough to escape from the blood domain of life and fly away from the endless sea of ??blood for an instant. He once saw that in that foreign land of chaos, there was a huge mountain made of bones. That mountain is the source of death energy! It¡¯s like, the source of his bloodline¡ªthe endless sea of ??blood! "Huhuhu!" The five evil gods were spinning, and the artifacts that had been dusted for thousands of years bloomed with terrifying green light in their hands, creating a world where the Lord Qian Mo was. Qingming Heaven and Earth. The ghost scepter held by Nie Tian is the core of Qingming Heaven and Earth. The artifacts of the five evil gods, and the five evil gods themselves, worked together to construct the "Qingming Heaven and Earth", like an unparalleled soul array, making the demon soul of Lord Qianmo feel as if it was imprisoned. Every second, the power of the five evil gods is skyrocketing. As the five subordinates of the Great Lord Tianhun, they seem to have reached the most suitable echo with the Ghost Scepter at this moment, reappearing the "Qingming Heaven and Earth" soul array that disappeared due to the death of the Great Lord Tianhun.come out. "Ghost!" The huge demon body manifested by the Great Lord Qian Mo is howling and roaring in the depths of the rich purple-red demonic energy. Every time he tried to break out of Qingming World, his demon soul was stripped out of his demon body. Once the demon soul and demon body are separated, he will not be able to use many of his bloodline secret skills, which will greatly weaken his combat power. "Ghost!" On the other end, Master Zhigu is also shouting, asking for help. The top three great masters of the three strange clans in the Ruins Realm are actually here, being restrained by Nie Tian at this moment. It¡¯s incredibly unbelievable. Nie Tian himself, the five evil gods, the bones of the violent beast, the black turtle, the flame dragon armor, Pei Qiqi ??????????????????????????????????????? Anyone who has been gifted with life essence and blood by him has experienced a surge in strength, and has abundant combat power for no reason. Those people didn¡¯t know why, but Nie Tian knew that there was a reason for his breakthrough in his origin body and his surge in combat power. When the divine fire disappeared and clusters of ruin spirits focused on this area in the form of projections, a connection was established between his life bloodline, his heart, and the source of his bloodline, the endless sea of ??blood. It¡¯s a real, tangible connection. Rather than breaking through the bloodline, a ray of soul consciousness goes to swim in the blood domain - the endless sea of ??blood. The vast and endless sea of ??blood is composed of countless drops of life essence and blood. Each drop of life essence and blood is as red as a red diamond, and there are as many as stars in the sky. At this moment, his life blood, his heart, seemed to have built a bridge with the endless sea of ??blood. He can directly obtain endless life energy from the endless sea of ??blood! This kind of life energy can be used by him just by absorbing it, without having to transform and wash it again. It seems that the place where he is is already the source of blood, already standing in the sea of ??blood, grabbing life energy to his heart's content, allowing him to fight to the end of the world and fight to death one by one in the vast galaxy. This feeling of crazy power and endless power made him feel that the three great deities of the Xu Realm in front of him were invincible. "fire!" He shouted softly, and in the depths of the Flame God Realm, the magic circle that communicated with the Flame Continent began to rumble. At the eye of the formation, the flames generated by the strong life energy, carrying the core breath of the divine fire, flew out in clusters and burned around the bone-cutting master. The chief of the White Bone Clan¡¯s wails became more and more shrill. This Great Master, who ranks among the top three in the Ruins Realm and has dominated the universe for hundreds of thousands of years, looks so embarrassed and helpless. Life and death are always in opposition. The strength of one side will lead to the collapse of the other side much more quickly. Nie Tian, ??who can communicate with the endless sea of ??blood and obtain a steady stream of life energy and blood out of thin air to enhance all his power, finally made the Supreme Lord realize despair. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1733 The corpse melts You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yin Xingtian remained motionless. "He didn't move before because of Ji Cang's words, because he is a human race, and becausehe didn't have the answer in his heart. The reason why he didn¡¯t move now is because Nie Tian¡¯s sudden outburst was too exaggerated. He didn¡¯t know what happened to Nie Tian. He only knows that even he, who has no bloodline power, feels that Nie Tian is an endless sea of ??blood! His momentum has surpassed the three great masters of the Ruins Realm! Changes seem to happen in an instant. By the time the three great masters of the Ruins Realm arrived, Nie Tian had become incredibly powerful. Even the five evil gods, Pei Qiqi, Yanlong Armor, and Black Mysterious Turtle had all transformed. "What exactly happened?" He was confused. ¡­¡­ The vast and endless sea of ??life and blood. If there is Nie Tian, ??if there is an ancient tree of life, someone who can penetrate deeply with a ray of soul, he should be able to detect that the already endless realm of life and blood has become richer and deeper. It seems that all the sentient beings, strong men, and exploding rain of blood from the three realms that were previously silenced have been condensed and integrated into it. The sea of ??life and blood is still expanding and spreading little by little, and the accumulated blood energy is condensed into droplets of red blood, storing even more vast blood essence. In another area, the mountain of dead bones of unknown height seemed to be getting shorter and shorter. ¡­¡­ The place of darkness. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The remaining dead bones, piled white and white, formed a smaller Bone Throne. In the Throne of Bones, the power of space suddenly emerged, like a door, which was suddenly opened and connected to the forbidden corpse place of the Bone Clan. The bone body of the Bone-cutting Monarch, as crystal clear as jade, showed many cracks, which made the White Bone Tribe leader in front of him look like a piece of broken fine porcelain being pieced together again. Indescribably weird. "I¡­¡­" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????It¨O¨O¨O| It was at this moment. Pei Qiqi, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly threw out the Jieyu Prism, like a wisp of cold light and dim light, which instantly entered the Bone Throne, causing many novel changes in the spatial force within it. In the depths of Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, there are many red lights shining one after another. He glared at the Throne of Bones and made a vague grunt from his throat, not knowing its meaning. Phew! Stream after stream of life energy spurted from his chest, implying the most mysterious life force, poured directly into the Bone Throne, and followed the spatial force to another place. ¡­¡­ The Ruins Realm is the forbidden land for corpses of the Bone Clan. In the vast forbidden land, the gate of heaven seemed to be opened, and torrents of life forcefully poured in. I don¡¯t know how vast it is, the so-called Corpse Forbidden Land built by the Bone Clan people for generations, is like a cold world, illuminated by countless suns. The thick, pale air of death melted like ice and snow one after another. Buried here are billions of corpses from all living beings in the three realms, releasing the aura of death at all times. But at this moment, those corpses evaporated and dissipated as soon as they encountered the impact of the torrent of life. It seems that in an instant, after millions of years of erosion, all the power, whether living or dead, has been dissipated. ¡°If there is a supreme being suspended high in the sky above the Forbidden Corpse Land, and he can overlook the entire Forbidden Corpse Land, he can clearly see that there are torrents of life, like evil dragons thousands of miles long, brutally destroying the Forbidden Corpse Land. ??A place where the torrent of life wanders, corpses evaporate, and the rich energy of death first becomes thinner and then disappears. After all, the Corpse Forbidden Land is not a dark abyss, a truly unnatural forbidden land. This forbidden land, which was created by the White Bone Clan members with endless energy and tens of millions of years, is disappearing in the Ruins Realm like a big piece of ice that is gradually melting. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ They don¡¯t know what happened. They only know that there should be a great terror that is about to happen or is happening now. This makes them, like the Lord of the Dark Land, feel despair, fear, but helpless. "The White Bone Clan, the Skeleton Clan, are they going to decline from today on?"?, or evenextinction? "The bone body of the Bone-cutting Monarch, with its crisscross cracks, is no longer crystal clear, but has turned into a dead gray-white color, like dull bones, like the bones of countless corpses that are about to be refined with him. He felt that the source of his bloodline was becoming weaker. This is related to all the people of the White Bone Clan and the Skeleton Clan. "No, it shouldn't be like this, it shouldn't be like this" He murmured to himself in a daze, but he didn't know that the bone of the violent beast had penetrated into his chest. Many true meanings of life were poured into his heart of death through the cut bones. His heart was burning "chichi", being burned out by the blazing, crimson flames, and he couldn't even think of struggling. ???????????????????????????????????????????: The Bone Clan¡¯s clan member, one of the top ten bone-cutting masters in the Ruins Realm, didn¡¯t even know what the so-called dark abyss was, so he perished! "Nie Tian! You" A bolt of thunder and lightning flew by and turned into the thunder demon Yuan Jiuchuan. He opened his eyes wide and found that the huge white bone body of the patriarch of the Bone Clan was falling apart. Whoops! Feng Beiluo flew over and opened his mouth wide, looking at the chest of the bone-chilling master. The heart of the great master is burning. In the burning heart, the death bloodline crystal chain has long been broken and destroyed. The Demon Clan¡¯s Great Lord Qian Mo was shrouded in a green and foreign land by the five evil gods, the five evil ghost weapons, and the ghost scepter. His eyes were ghastly and terrifying, but he couldn¡¯t break free. The Great Master of Ghost Soul, whose name is Soul-catching, is now illuminated by Pei Qiqi in the void realm, and then the world under his feet is swallowed up by darkness. The Black Black Turtle became stronger again, and the dark energy and blood on the turtle shell condensed into a dark storm, cooperating with Dong Li to entangle the Ghost Lord. Only Yin Xingtian, the Qingtian Divine Emperor, stood idle, looking around. Farther away, there are some great lords from the Ruins Realm. For some unknown reason, they seemed to be attacked by an inexplicable force, and they all fled in embarrassment. Others are in excruciating pain and wailing endlessly. What attacked them was the shadowless projection of the Ruins Spirit. The Great Master of the Ruins Realm, who had no void realm and no Jieyu Prism Crystal, could not be seen or touched. He was just passively beaten. The situation in front of them was so weird that both Feng Beiluo and Yuan Jiuchuan couldn't believe their eyes. Phew! A streak of crimson blood suddenly fell from the sky, right in the middle of Yin Xingtian, Feng Beiluo and Thunder Demon. The person coming is the Blood Spirit Son! The blood is extremely strong, like boiling blood pools. Inspired by Nie Tian's life blood, the blood spirit son's fighting power is soaring! "You are from the human race, I know, and so am I." Xue Lingzi's eyes were full of crazy and unreasonable ferocity, "If you dare to attack Nie Tian, ??don't blame me for being ruthless!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1734 God of Light You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xue Lingzi is full of murderous intent. He glared at Yin Xingtian, Feng Beiluo and Lei Mo, threatening to kill them if they disagreed. "take it easy." Yuan Jiuchuan grinned and smiled strangely, "We are not stupid. We watched the young master kill all the clan leaders of the White Bone Clan. How dare we swing our sword at the young master?" Feng Beiluo bowed slightly and said: "We are not people like the four ancient sects who take the overall situation into consideration. The future of the human race has nothing to do with us. We selfish people only have our own interests in our eyes, and we have nothing to do with it. other people." After a pause, he glanced sideways at Yin Xingtian and said, "Even if you want to be careful, shouldn't it be us?" Xue Lingzi was stunned for a moment, then turned to Yin Xingtian, his expression suddenly solemn. After awakening, Yin Xingtian's combat power is astonishing. He is known as the Qingtian God Emperor and was a prodigy at Tongtian Pavilion in his previous life. He in a sense, is a member of Tongten Pavilion. For the sake of the fate of the human race, Brahma Ze of Tongtian Pavilion was already attacking the Ancient Tree of Life due to the influence of Ji Cang's words. He was fighting side by side with Ji Cang and standing on their opposite side. Where will Yin Xingtian go? "I am no match for him." Yin Xingtian said this lightly, and continued to watch Nie Tian with squinted eyes while the old god was there. He watched as Nie Tian smashed the bones of the violent beast into the bone-piercing Great Lord, and even There are bones scattered around the Throne of Bones, and they feel the torrent of life rushing towards the forbidden land of corpses. He suddenly had a feeling that after this battle, the Bone Clan would decline rapidly. "The Great Master of Ghost Souls." Nie Tian took a breath. The limit of the original body was still climbing from the height of 10,000 meters. With one step forward, he entered the dense darkness. Dong Li, the aura of the black turtle and the power of darkness are everywhere. The Great Lord Nether Soul, who wrote the Evil Code of Ghost Souls and emerged from the Evil Nether Clan in the spiritual world, causing the Great Lord Heavenly Soul's strategy to miscalculate, snorted coldly in the extreme darkness and said: "Nie Tian, ??you can defeat me. Great Lord Bone Breaker, it¡¯s not how powerful your true combat power is. It¡¯s that the source of your bloodline has already suppressed the source of the Bone Clan after the death of Emperor Bone Breaker.¡± ¡°The confrontation between life and death, the battle between you, the Ancient Tree of Life, and the White Bone Clan and the Skeleton Clan, to put it bluntly, isn¡¯t it a billions of years of competition at the source of your bloodline?¡± "You have indeed gained the upper hand! But that sea of ??life and blood can suppress that mountain of death bones, isn't it because we filled it with countless flesh and blood sacrifices before the Dark Abyss opened?" "It's down to your bones, you shouldn't be so impatient." In the extreme darkness, Lord Ghost talked boastfully and without fear. He seemed to be waiting for something On the contrary, Nie Tian, ??who had stepped into the darkness, suddenly woke up and was shocked when he heard his words. "The source of the bloodline, the battle between the Sea of ??Life Blood and the Mountain of Death Bones?" At this moment, he also suddenly smelled that the source of his bloodline and the ancient tree of life, the endless sea of ??blood in the blood domain, seemed to be stronger than the last time his soul escaped into it. At this time, the intensity of the blood was greatly increased, reminiscent of the previous sacrifice Wow! A ball of blazing light suddenly descended out of thin air! Light, shining like the sun, hangs high in the dark restricted area formed by Dong Li and the Black Black Turtle, driving away the darkness. The light comes from Jiangyuanchi in the Shadow Realm. Comes from a blazing light in the Jiangyuanchi Divine Realm! ¡ª¡ªXu Ling! The form of light has created the Fairy Spirit of the Light Clan in the Ruin Realm for thousands of years, like a divine fire! . Jiang Yuanchi was in the Ruins Realm, in the Light Clan, and the real great blessing he received was the Ruins Spirit that contained the true meaning of light! This is also the reason why all the members of the Guang Clan are willing to honor him as their clan leader and obey his orders. Even the founder of the Light Clan took the initiative to integrate with him and wanted to help him achieve supreme status. How could the Light Clan have any objections? If Jiang Yichi, if he uses the spirit of the light and successfully steps into the state of the Supreme, the light clan born due to the spirit of the light can immediately become a powerful race of the market and the same as the three major clans. "Wraith! Lord Ganmo!" Jiang Yuanchi's soft voice echoed in the bright world, "Since the White Bone Clan has fallen, then our Light Clan will take advantage of the situation and replace the White Bone Clan and become one of the three major clans in the Ruins Realm. , is there any problem?" The Great Lord Qianmo and the Great Lord Styx said respectively: "None." A tacit understanding is achieved in an instant. "Okay." Jiang Yuanchi saidThe appearance becomes more and more brilliant, just like the group of ruins spirits in his light divine domain that can shine in the night, just like the day. "I will take care of the remaining power, relics, and arrangements of the Dark Lord, one by one." disperse." He looked at Dong Li with a smile, and the black turtle was revealed as the darkness faded away. Dong Li, as well as the Black Black Turtle, suddenly erupted in magic smoke under the brilliance of Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s Bright Divine Realm. In the later stage of the Divine Realm, Jiang Yuanchi, who had merged with the Ruins of Light, had become one of the strongest in the three realms. Even the Great Lord Qianmo and the Great Lord Wraith did not dare to underestimate him. "Jiang Yuanchi, right?" Nie Tian laughed dumbly, "Why are you everywhere? Do you really think that after becoming the leader of the Guang Clan, you can do whatever you want?" "There are still them." Jiang Yuanchi smiled. Xixi rushed over in a fluttering manner. On the Xixi's body, there was an elder of the Light Clan, with his snow-white wings blooming with dazzling light. Like a face, facing Nie Tian¡¯s big mirror under the scorching sun. Those wings seemed to reflect the brilliance of the scorching sun-like ruins spirit in Jiang Yuanchi's Guangming Divine Realm. After amplification, it gathered on Nie Tian. In an instant, Nie Tian was hit by countless beams of light. The light beam is like a sharp sword! Sonorous! Nie Tian¡¯s original body had a skin as hard as divine iron. There was the sound of gold and iron clashing, and fire light burst out. Phew! A ball of colorful poisonous miasma, like a sky, spewed out from Zhenbi's mouth. In the poisonous miasma, thin acidic corrosive juices fell like rain. The body of origin that fell on Nie Tian made his body, perhaps the most powerful among the thousands of races in the three realms, burst into blood mist. The life-blood shield was forcibly melted away by the acidic juice of the poisonous miasma, losing the natural protection of the qi and blood layer. The bright and divine brilliance that shone over finally made him feel pain. On his body, the flesh began to burst open with wounds. The wound was just open and not a drop of blood spilled. "After all, he is the beloved one who is favored by the Life and Blood Realm." Jiang Yuanchi was not surprised. He stamped his foot with a bang. In his light divine realm, thousands of prisms like heavenly gates appeared. Prism, the bright and bright god of the black Xuan Turtle, the light of the photon market, was magnified again. The black turtle, under the illumination of many prisms, seemed to be punished by the god of light, seemed to be judged by the light, and let out a shrill scream of pain. Dong Li's dark aura, the dark realm she formed, was also penetrated by the light and divine radiance like a divine sword. "Jiang Yuanchi, you are seeking death." Nie Tian's face was gloomy. His original body suddenly moved and rose into the sky, covering Dong Li and the Black Black Turtle. With his flesh and blood body, he endured the penetration of many bright and divine radiances. Then, the alien object that rushed towards the grinning place was shuddering from the air. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1735 Headshot! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??The foreign body is trembling, and I don¡¯t know how it was born. It is like the source of poison in the world. With the help of Jiang Yuanchi and the Guang Clan, Zhenbi, who had died once, turned out to be stronger than before. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Colorful glow, like rainbows, surrounding it. It moves nimbly in the void, with sparse colorful raindrops and the poisonous miasma released from it constantly falling from its body. It was stronger than a tenth-level dragon, and suddenly swallowed a mouthful of mist. ???????????????????????????????????????? A stream of qi and blood essence with a sour stench. Inside, there are hundreds of millions of colorful water droplets, all of which are highly toxic. This mist turned into a stream and sprayed towards Nie Tian. Nie Tian snorted, swung his fist and hit Zhen Bei. A stream of energy that breaks time and space and penetrates the universe suddenly spurts out. All the gods in the sky seemed to be roaring in unison at this moment! That seems to be the deceased most powerful ancestor of the Sky Giant Spirit clan, resisting the unyielding will of God! Peng! boom! The essence of Qi and blood gushing out from Zhi Bei surged instantly, and the extremely arrogant torrent hit Zhi Bei's slimy, fat head hard. Poof! Like a big bag of water, it suddenly exploded, and all kinds of colorful juices burst out from the head. The stench filled the air instantly, causing many strong men fighting in this world to look disgusted. The extremely poisonous juice, even the Great Lord Ghost, forcibly resisted attacking Nie Tian and was forced to flee temporarily. His dispersed soul shadows, invisible to the naked eye, were stained by the brain fluid, corroded by "chichi", and the soul power was lost. This accident caused him and Jiang Yuanchi to lose the best opportunity to join forces. "Jiang Yuanchi, take care of the foreign objects you awaken!" The Great Lord Ghost looked disgusted and drifted to the side of the Great Lord Ganmo. His eyes flashed and he stared at the piece of land that was covered by the Ghost Scepter and the five evil gods. Qingming Tiandi was refining, "Qian Mo, I'm here to help you." The Lord Qian Mo, who was surrounded by demonic aura, looked indifferent and said: "Whatever." Although the leader of the Demon Clan is restricted by the Supreme Soul Array of Heavenly Soul, he doesn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry and feels confident. "Burn." Nie Tian drank lightly, and drops of life essence and blood fueled the orange-red flames from the Flame God Realm, swamping the foreign objects and immediately burning them. It shuddered, crackled and burned, evaporating juice and venom, turning into poisonous mist and disappearing. This will cause more damage to it than if it were cut into pieces. Nie Tian wanted to use the burning power of the divine fire to burn it to ashes, leaving no trace of its existence. "Jiang Yuanchi!" Nie Tian grinned and laughed. The original body, bathed in the light and divine radiance of the sky, was suddenly wrapped in a red blood mist. His bruised skin was restored to its original state in an instant. There is an endless stream of life energy and blood, which can be extracted from the endless sea of ??blood. His original body is almost eternal and immortal. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As long as there is not one blow that makes him disappear into thin air, but as long as there is still flesh and blood left, he can recover in a short time. "Violent behemoth, violent!" That red bone was suddenly penetrated by billions of red blood veins. A piece of bone gives rise to meridians, organs, blood vessels, periosteum, head, limbs "Howl!" After disappearing for tens of millions of years, the violent giant beast that once soared through the three realms suddenly reappeared in the dark land. The beast's body was swelling rapidly, and before it was completely formed, it forced its way into the bright divine realm of Jiang Yuanchi. "The violent beast!" "The violent behemoth that died together with the Bone Broken Emperor of the Bone Clan, unexpectedly, came back to life!" "That's a giant beast in the starry sky!" Xue Lingzi, Feng Beiluo and Thunder Demon had expressions of bewilderment on their faces. They really didn't expect that the leering giant beast would be resurrected by Nie Tian in such a way. They didn¡¯t know how many drops of life essence and blood Nie Tian had poured into that bone. Within the bones, the bloodline crystal chain of the violent behemoth has long been reconnected, its heart has revived, and its remaining consciousness has awakened. What the violent behemoth lacks has always been the majestic aura of flesh and blood. It is a power that may surpass the power of Lord Nie Tian. It is the essence of vitality and blood that Nie Tian cannot and cannot give. All kinds of differencesThis ability makes it almost impossible for the violent behemoth to reappear in the world. But after Nie Tian arrived here, after he was able to communicate with the endless sea of ??blood and gain power from it, the so-called impossibility suddenly became possible. The violent behemoth is resurrected! The violent behemoth that once fought to the death of the Bone-breaking Emperor was like a berserk trapped beast in the Light Divine Realm of Jiang Yuanchi, attacking everywhere, with streaks of blood erupting from the beast's body. The blood glow was like a spear, implying the most violent and refined blood power, and it suddenly shot through the prisms. Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s brilliance, which was amplified through the prism, was instantly weakened against Nie Tian. "And you!" Nie Tian raised his hand and pointed at the bruised black turtle, "You were born because of me. The blood flowing in your body contains the wonder of my life. If I am here, you can't die." Phew! Strips of crimson energy and blood flew into the black turtle's shell, causing the turtle with the bloodline of the dark beast to recover quickly, with no sign of serious injury visible to the naked eye. "Guang clan, clan elder" Nie Tian sneered, and the crystal branches of the Sky Star Flower suddenly flew out of the Star God Realm. With snow-white wings, the elders of the Light Clan in the Xu Realm were instantly penetrated by the branches of the Sky Star Flower. Peng! The body of the Light Clan elder exploded, and golden blood and bones were sprayed everywhere. "Golden blood and bones" Nie Tian was stunned and thought in his mind: "Did the Ruins of Light create the Light Clan? But how did the Ruins of Light make the Light Clan exist in the world? Is it as difficult as the Yan Clan?" The Yan Clan was born. With every drop of his life essence and blood, he forged Nie Yan's flesh and blood, and the divine fire gave his heart and blood crystal chain, which gave birth to a soul. The Light Clan should also be the Ruins of Light, created together with other creatures. "The Ruins Spirit, what Jiang Yuanchi merged with is the Ruins Spirit of Light. It is also the Ruins Spirit that swallows up Ji Cang's soul and refines Ji Cang's memory, representing the exquisiteness of the stars" He muttered in his heart, "The Dark Abyss, again The place where the ruin spirit comes from. Regardless of Ji Cang, Jiang Yuanchi, or Shen Huo, they all have to go back. How can it feel like the magic plants and spiritual plants such as the Demonic Vine and Symbiosis Flower, trying their best to come to the dark place and merge into the largest one? ." He suddenly had a guess. "In that strange land, besides the endless sea of ??blood, darkness, mountains of dead bones, and rivers of souls, is there anything else else? Ruin spirits with different attributes come from places similar to the endless sea of ??blood and mountains of dead bones? In other words, the ruin spirits were born from them, specially bred by them, shouldered certain responsibilities, and dispersed to the three realms?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1736 What is supposed to come will eventually come! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! All the elders of the Guang Clan were killed by the branches of the Sky Star Flower! The foreign objects made a crackling sound under the burning flames, and slowly turned into ashes. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????have?been cut into pieces, are no longer considered truly dead. The Great Master level can reappear in heaven and earth with a drop of essence and blood, and has similar powers and abilities. Refining is the most effective way to eliminate them. Seeing the foreign object simmering, and with the burning of the raging flames, the poisonous juice evaporated, and the poisonous miasma spread out, Nie Tian relaxed and said, "Jiang Yuanchi, Guang Clan, simmering, in my eyes is just a person It¡¯s just a joke.¡± He sneered, looking at the expanding violent beasts in the Light God Realm, and said: "You actually chose to fight side by side with the demons and ghosts in the Ruins Realm. Your ambition seems a little too small." "What do you mean?" Jiang Yuanchi's cold voice sounded from the brilliant light. That group of bright light is the light at the core of the Xu Ling. You can vaguely see a bright shadow. That should be the soul of the Xu Ling. "If you choose to join me, as the leader of the Light Clan, you may be able to defeat the Demon Clan and the Wraith Clan in the Ruins Realm, and elevate the entire Light Clan to the level of the first race in the Ruins Realm." Nie Tianmi He looked at it and said mockingly: "No, together with the Demon Clan and the Wraith Clan, the three parties work together to control the Ruins Realm." "you¡­¡­" In the Divine Realm of Light, Jiang Yuanchi let out a soft cry, then fell silent. "It's a pity that there is no regret medicine for sale." Nie Tian never looked at Jiang Yuanchi again. With a bang, he forced his way into the Qingming world condensed by the five evil gods and the ghost scepter, "Master Qian Mo!" Deep in the surging demonic energy, the figure of the demon clan leader was blurred. There are many wonders in the Qingming world condensed by the ghost scepter, the five evil gods and the underworld. ? One by one, the illusory Styx! There are a total of seven illusory Styx rivers, which are intertwined with the blue and dark sky and the earth on that side, hanging high in the sky. The seven rivers of Styx merge into a magnificent and mysterious talisman soul map, which contains the ultimate secret of the soul. It awes the Lord Qian Mo and suppresses his soul. The leader of the demon clan, the number one person in the ruin world, under the talisman soul map, his eyes were dim and dull. "Your breath!" Nie Tian, ??who broke in, smelled the body of Lord Qian Mo in Qing Ming Heaven and Earth, and suddenly felt the desire for endless destruction. "Destruction! The spirit of destruction!" Nie Tian suddenly shouted in shock. Groups of dark purple demonic fire burned from the eyes of Lord Ganmo. "Chichi! Chichi!" On this side, the Qingming world, which was formed by the ghost scepter and the five evil gods, burned. The huge demonic body of the Great Lord Qianmo, in the surging demonic energy, is like the oldest majestic demon god, violent, powerful, eternal, and full of wisdom and magic. In the depths of his pupils, beneath the deep purple demonic fire, there was a hint of even more mysterious darkness. "Nie Tian, ??Nie Tian" The Great Master Qianmo is laughing, and the laughter seems to come from other universes and heavens. Then, I saw the Great Lord Qian Mo suddenly become illusory and blurry like a divine fire. Until, little by little, it disappears into the dark place. The Qingming Heaven and Earth is still burning, but the Great Master Qianmo has disappeared, with no trace of energy, blood or soul left. "Ophelia's spirit of destruction was actually possessed by him, deep in his eyes!" Nie Tian was dumbfounded, his mind was filled with confusion, "The spirit of destruction, the demonic spirit of destruction, the divine fire, and the ruin spirit of light are all ruin spirits! It means destruction, the most terrifying ruin spirit in the world! But in the depths of his eyes There seems to be something else besides the spirit of destruction!" "He has disappeared like a divine fire, right?" As soon as he thought of this, Nie Tian was shocked and almost screamed: "Master Qian Mo, is it possible that he has stepped into the dark abyss like a divine fire?" He raised his eyes to look into the distance, looked here and there, and felt with the help of his soul and blood. The only thing he can sense is the piece of blood connected to his life, the source of his bloodline - the endless sea of ??blood. Apart from that, there is nothing else. "you¡­¡­" At this time, a wisp of soul thought from the divine fire, whether it was left behind or transmitted through a secret method, said, "You have entered the underworld."?The abyss is over. The moment your heart and blood communicate with the endless sea of ??blood, they escape. Without entering, it is impossible for you to obtain the inexhaustible life force from the endless sea of ??blood. " "ah!" Nie Tian screamed, as if a bolt of lightning pierced his dim mind, "I have stepped into the dark abyss through the guidance of my heart and blood!" The next moment, his soul consciousness suddenly entered his heart. The moment the soul thought entered the heart, another "him" was soaring in the depths of the endless sea of ??blood. Many red blood rays flew past him and shot through his body. Every bundle of blood is imprinted with a piece of mystery of life, recording a secret technique of life and a trick for using blood. In the depths of the endless sea of ??blood, the vibrating magnetic field of life was so intimate in his perception, so close to him, as if calling him to come back. He also naturally developed a wonderful feeling of returning home. This is the strange feeling that he had in the past, after his bloodline advanced, he could swim in the endless sea of ??blood with a ray of soul and feel the secrets of bloodline. The soul, at this moment, seems to be forcibly separated. A soul is swimming in the endless sea of ??blood, groping for the true meaning of life, getting closer to the magnetic field of life, and getting closer to the origin of life. There is another soul, still in the dark place, still in the body of Yuansheng, in a daze. "Nie Tian!" "Little Lord!" Dong Li, Pei Qiqi, as well as Feng Beiluo and Yuan Jiuchuan, shouted loudly. They stared at the Qingming world where Nie Tian was, as if the blue curtain was torn apart, and watched the ghost scepter floating towards Nie Tian. The blue gem in the scepter was like an open eye, glaring at Nie Tian with a strange and cold gaze. The sharp end of the scepter, like a sword or a spear, stabbed Nie Tian between the eyebrows. Dong Li and others noticed that when the change occurred, the ghost scepter had already eaten the owner and stabbed it, and there was no time to stop it. They can only hope that their loud shouting can wake up the confused Nie Tian. They don¡¯t know why Lord Qian Mo disappeared, and why Nie Tian suddenly became confused, as if his soul separated from flesh and blood and briefly escaped into another time and space. "Chaotic souls, chaotic souls" The cyan gem of the ghost scepter is constantly flowing out of the soul sound, which only Nie Tian and the ghost master can hear. The heavenly soul seals between the eyebrows of the five evil gods burst out with a breathtaking green light, causing the souls and hearts of the five evil gods to go riot. ¡°What is supposed to come, will come eventually.¡± Lord Nether Soul sneered. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1737 Killing Hope You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The remaining consciousness of the Heavenly Soul Lord is backlashed! Just like in the spirit world back then, the Great Lord Heavenly Soul wanted to obliterate the self of the ghost, and use the body of the ghost to reappear in heaven and earth! As soon as I saw the ghost scepter, the dazzling blue gem, and heard the sound of "chaotic souls", the ghost master, who was aliased as the soul master, knew it clearly. Repeat the old trick! "Nie Tian, ??Nie Tian!" The Ghost Lord suddenly swayed and dispersed into clusters of soul shadows, floating around Dong Li and Pei Qiqi. Each cluster of soul shadows paid close attention to every move made by Nie Tian and the ghost scepter. His main body shrank into a cyan light ball, greedily waiting for the result. The five evil gods are suspended in the void, motionless, as if completely restrained by the power of the Heavenly Soul Lord. The five of them, their souls are inclined towards the former master of Heavenly Soul, but their bodies were forged by Nie Tian. In order to prevent them from causing trouble and preventing impossible "events", the power of Lord Tianhun also restricted them. The sharp end of the ghost scepter pierced hard. Fight, Nie Tian's eyebrows! A river of Styx, thinner than a hair, tiny, billions of times smaller, shot out from the sharp end of the scepter. This long and slender River Styx is difficult to see with the naked eye, but it is sparkling and translucent. It is not an illusion! Purely composed of the Great Master Tianhun, the remaining soul thoughts and soul power are condensed, which is the final crystallization of his consciousness! It¡¯s him, the true meaning of the Heavenly Soul Seal! It can even be said that the crystal-clear and slender River Styx is the Great Lord Tianhun! "well¡­¡­" A sigh came from Nie Tian¡¯s chest and heart. This sigh is full of helplessness and deep disappointment. With a sigh, the ghost scepter suddenly shook violently. Deep in the cyan gem, a trace of very light blood spread quietly, and was quickly eroding other cyan lands! That crystal-clear, extremely slender little Styx is like a thin snake with soul consciousness, hurriedly trying to escape. Escape from Nie Tian, ??escape from the ghost scepter, escape from the land of darkness! "Why bother?" The confusion in Nie Tian's eyes was suddenly replaced by a look of coldness and coldness. In a sudden movement, his 10,000-meter-tall original body shrank into a small person the size of a square inch. He pinched the crystalline and slender River Styx with two fingers, "I thought you could really become a weapon soul. It's a pity that your remaining will is always unwilling to be inferior to others." "You still can't help it, thinking that if my soul escapes into the endless sea of ??blood, you can take advantage of the situation and replace me." "You almost succeeded." Nie Tian gently shook his head, and an extremely brilliant light suddenly burst out from his two fingers. The essence of Qi and blood, the light of flames, the particles of stars, and the storm of souls seemed to be pouring crazily into the extremely slender and bright Styx through those two fingers. This river records the remaining consciousness of the Heavenly Soul Lord. If you zoom in, you can find many soul texts inside the Styx, like the stars in the realm exploding. There are many soul threads depicting the arcana and truth of the soul, but they are secretly mixed with the memory of the Great Heavenly Soul, like a giant dragon being burned to ashes. At the bottom of the Styx River, there are many cyan lights, wrapped in red blood, melting into nothingness. The remnant of the Heavenly Soul Master, the essence of his soul with independent consciousness, is hidden in the River Styx of the Three Realms, hidden in the Ghost Scepter. It has never been extinguished and will hardly appear in the world easily. Even Nie Tian only knows that there is a soul thought that has never been extinguished after tens of millions of years. But he has never been found. He was waiting, waiting for the soul thought to come out uncontrollably. He finally waited, and finally he was more thorough than the Lord of Ghost Souls, and directly wiped out the soul thought of the Lord of Heavenly Souls in the Three Realms. The moment the slender River of Styx disappeared, the self-awareness of Lord Tianhun was annihilated. Within the ghost scepter, the cyan gemstone was stained with blood. This instrument that dominated the three realms and frightened many strong men temporarily lost its brilliance and splendor. But Nie Tian knew that this scepter could regain its magic once it has a new weapon soul, and the soul skills left behind by the Lord Heavenly Soul can be refined in the space inside the blue gem. In the Ruins Realm, the Dark Soul Realm, the River Styx, which was polluted by the Lord of Dark Souls, suddenly faded and became transparent.Bright and illusory until they disappear. In the Dark Soul Realm, the still living members of the Wraith Clan looked at the disappearance of the Styx River and felt a sense of panic that the end was coming. Many elderly members of the Wraith Clan cried loudly, saying that the future of the Wraith Clan was lost. After the Bone Clan¡¯s Corpse Forbidden Area, the River Styx, which has protected the Wraith Clan for tens of millions of years and has appeared in both the spirit world and the human world, has now lost its trace forever in the homeland of the Wraith Clan. "Hoo!" Clusters of ghosts suddenly flew away in all directions. At the other end, the Thousand Soul Master, who was attacked by the Xu Ling projection, and several other masters from the Wraith Clan, suddenly saw the soul shadows of many Wraith Masters, running toward them. "Soul-capturing!" As soon as they opened their mouths, they discovered that the soul shadow of Lord Wraith had penetrated into their soul consciousness sea. The next moment, they let out a shrill scream, blue blood flowed from the corners of their eyes, and their faces were terrifying. "Well!" Nie Tian squinted his eyes and immediately noticed that Qianhun, Miehun and other great masters of the Nether Soul Tribe were broken through flesh and blood and died by the projection of the Xuling. Deep in their souls, they all have the shadow of the Ghost Lord. The Great Master of the Ghost Soul is growing in power through the members of the Ghost Soul Clan. But Nie Tian no longer cares. "Jiang Yuanchi, you can go too." The densely intertwined space light blades were driven by Pei Qiqi with the Jie Yu Prism and flew into the broken light realm. The violent beast retreated. The spatial light blade filled the Divine Realm of Light, causing Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s realm to scatter like a collapse. The Ruins of Light spirit within it suddenly escaped, and then disappeared in an instant, as if it had returned to the dark abyss. In the void, the human race¡¯s sacred realm, the divine realm, and the alien kings and great lords, some people exploded and died from time to time. The war surrounding the giant human corpse and the ancient tree of life is already at its most brutal stage. Ji Cang and Qin Yao fought fiercely to transform the sky full of stars, billions of stars and broken stars, turning the sky in the dark land into a vast and mysterious picture of magnificent stars. Nie Tian looked at the sky, his eyes seeming to see through layers of void, taking in the battles that were breaking out in the sky and everywhere in the dark land. He looked at Dong Li, then at Pei Qiqi, and looked at Wraith who was still relying on the Great Lord of the Wraith Tribe to accumulate soul power. "Nie Tian!" Yin Xingtian, Dong Li, Pei Qiqi and others screamed again. Feng Beiluo and Lei Mo were stunned and called out to the young master. Nie Tian, ??like a divine fire, like a god of demons, gradually becomes illusory and blurry, slowly squeezing into another time and space. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1738 The Hidden Demon Lord You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian finally disappeared. No matter it is the World Prism or the Void Realm, it cannot be locked. Pei Qiqi circulated her blood, following Nie Tian's legacy and the breath of life moving in her body, and wanted to use the space artifact to capture Nie Tian's secret. Unfortunately, everything is in vain. Like the Great Lord Qian Demon, like divine fire, Nie Tian disappeared completely. Dong Li noticed that when he disappeared, he also looked confused. "It seems that he himself is confused, not even his original intention. The resurrected violent behemoth's momentum suddenly stopped after he left. The violent behemoth was resurrected, but it was far from its peak, and its body was only slightly larger than the Black Black Turtle. It still cannot reach the level of hugeness that can tear apart a giant beast. The power of starry sky behemoths is often linked to their size. The body of a violent behemoth shows that it has just come back to life. "Chi! Chi!" The Ruins of Light spirit disappeared, and Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s divine realm of light shattered into many blazing light sources, releasing light. But the sacred, vast and majestic atmosphere of the Light God Realm was gradually lost. When Jiang Yuanchi reappeared in the form of God, his whole person was sluggish. "Holy Spirit, where is the Holy Spirit of Light?" He murmured in a low voice. . The violent giant beast roared and charged towards him again, biting his divine form. In the void, the giant corpse that Ji Cang called the founder of the human race suddenly sank. Next to the giant corpse, there were many human beings who were guarding him and fighting against the Ancient Tree of Life, the Wood Tribe, and the Ancient Spirit Tribe. They suffered heavy casualties. "Huh!" Yin Xingtian exclaimed, staring at the majestic corpse with a pair of shining eyes. The place where the giant corpse fell was suddenly above their heads. What surprised him was that the giant corpse that stretched like a mountain suddenly became illusive and blurry just when it was about to hit their heads. Like Nie Tian, ??he disappeared without a trace in an extremely strange way. The third generation ancient tree of life blooms with greenery wantonly high in the dark land. The verdant greenery seems to warm and nourish all living beings and nourish thousands of spiritual plants, and it actually makes this dry, cold and dark place breed with vitality. Everyone can see that the Ancient Tree of Life is much larger, and its branches are like green divine rays. The human race who reluctantly besieged it were sometimes penetrated into the sacred realm and the divine realm, like gods with broken wings, and fell silent to all parts of the dark land. "He also disappeared under our noses!" Dong Li, who stepped on the black turtle, held the dark light wheel in her hand, like holding the dark sun, releasing pure black magic light, "Pei Yatou, you have the blood of the Void Spirit Clan, and you are in charge of a space artifact! Gan Mo, Divine Fire, Nie Tian, ??they disappeared right here!" "The dark abyss is clearly here, how can you not sense it?" Thunder Demon and Feng Beiluo also looked at it strangely. In the distance, the members of the three major clans in the Ruins Realm were in a mess. Because the Lord Wraith became violent and attacked his own people, those who obeyed the orders of the three great Lords, the Demons, the Wraith Clan and the Bone Clan, all went crazy. The projection of the Xu Ling took advantage of the situation to attack, and without realizing it, it killed many strong men from the three major clans in the Xu world. "Stab it!" A gray-white beam of light suddenly shot from a distance. Within the beam was a shrunken behemoth that was only a few dozen meters tall. The torn beast with bloody flesh and blood sank from the Yin Demon Realm. It had been silent for a long time and suddenly appeared at this moment. "It's right here." A voice that was both familiar and unfamiliar to everyone suddenly sounded softly. A skinny figure in charge of the Void Spirit Tower appeared unexpectedly. "Zhao Shanling!" Yuan Jiuchuan, Dong Li, Pei Qiqi and others exclaimed in surprise. He is second only to Wu Ji in the Nine Realms of Meteorite when he stepped into the Holy Realm. He is proficient in the power of space. He disappeared for a while and suddenly appeared at this moment. Moreover, it is the realm of God! When the powerful human race rushed into the Ruins Realm together, it seemed that Zhao Shanling was not among them. Zhao Shanling was always busy with his own breakthrough. No one expected that he not only touched the Ruin Realm and found a way to enter the dark place, but also directly entered the dark place.At the entrance of the abyss, a strange thing appeared. "You" Pei Qiqi's eyes narrowed and her face suddenly became cold, "Your breath is not right." Zhao Shanling smiled casually, "Don't be surprised. The time I spent refining the demonic energy into my body in the homeland of the demon clan in the Ruins Realm was still very short. My human body can't bear the awakening of my demonic soul." In addition to spiritual energy, Zhao Shanling¡¯s flesh and blood clearly contained rich magic power. "Demon soul?" Dong Li was stunned, then turned pale with fright, and shouted: "You, are you a member of the Demon Clan in the Ruins Realm?" "It used to be." Zhao Shanling admitted frankly, "However, in this life, I am more inclined to be a human being." "Hidden Demon, Hidden Demon Lord!" Dong Li suddenly realized, "The Hidden Demon Lord who Ji Cang said was among the top ten in the Ruins Realm is actually you? According to what Ji Cang said, the Hidden Demon Lord is you. , is a serious problem for the human race, perhaps more harmful than the Great Qian Demon. Are you the Great Hidden Demon?" "It used to be, but after death, it is no longer the case." Zhao Shanling looked calm, "Dong Yatou, don't be nervous, I am still me, and I am still Zhao Shanling. The hidden demon master who harmed the human world has died long ago. , although I am him, I am not him in the previous life. In this life, I am Zhao Shanling." Dong Li looked suspicious. Yin Xingtian and others looked at Zhao Shanling as if they were facing a formidable enemy. The Zhao Shanling in front of you is just entering the divine realm for the first time in terms of realm. But he gives people the feeling of being unfathomable, like a dark pool, and you don¡¯t know what is hidden in it. "I'm here to tell you how to enter the dark abyss." Zhao Shanling seemed to have changed. He was no longer so cold and unkind, but instead had a smile on his face. "Yin Xingtian, although you are the former Qingtian God Emperor, You are not qualified to enter the dark abyss." "You can't do it either!" He pointed at the bunch of tearing beasts that flew by but could not get in, and said: "It's a pity that you missed the best time when you were born. The luck of the three realms is limited, and the Ruins realm has successively created The three supreme beings, in the spiritual world, include the guy just now and the ancient tree of life." "You used the floating land to wander around, and finally arrived in the human world, hoping to use the human world to break the limit." "Hey" Zhao Shanling shook his head with a look of regret on his face, "It's a pity that this new fertile land in the human world has been targeted by tigers and wolves for a long time. Even if you find the entrance to the dark abyss, there is no hope. Why not just leave?" He actually approached the tearing beast and slowly persuaded it to leave as soon as possible. The tearing beast obviously has no intention of leaving and is still flying around, looking for a way to enter. Suddenly, the violent behemoth resurrected by Nie Tian came with a roar and swallowed the beam of light that shredded the behemoth in one mouthful. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1739 The Cruel Truth You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Roar!" The roar of the tearing beast was earth-shattering. Waves of tearing force split open the violent beast's maw. The sharp saw teeth of the violent beast exploded into pieces. But that pale beam was still crushed bit by bit by strips of crimson blood. The essence and blood of the violent behemoth actually contains the power of swallowing and absorbing the life force. Although it was impacted by the remaining force of the tearing behemoth, it still cannibalized the tearing behemoth. It was watered by Nie Tian with drops of life essence and blood, and it seemed to have inherited part of the innate power of the life blood. This also allows it to compete with the tearing beast for its essence and blood, and quickly gain an overwhelming advantage! In the distant Origin Era, the starry sky beasts were the undisputed overlords, but they were actually constantly fighting each other. Because the tearing beast was born at the end of the world, it missed that bloody period. Deep in its memory, the marks of mutual fighting are too faint. So much so that it may have forgotten what it means to meet the same kind when it is weak and severely wounded. The violent behemoth is different. It was the starry sky behemoth that survived in that most cruel era. It is its instinct to kill its kind, use its kind to strengthen itself and restore its energy and blood "Facing the torn beast that escaped into the dark place and was severely injured, it didn't even hesitate at all and immediately launched into an attack. In the gray beam, a tearing beast with extremely condensed energy and blood essence turned from a roar to a shrill scream. At this moment, the tearing beast seemed to finally regret, regretting not listening to Zhao Shanling's words and not being able to leave in time. Yin Xingtian and others felt ice-cold in their hearts as they watched the violent behemoth suddenly rush out and swallow the tearing behemoth that had shrunk billions of times into their mouths. Yin Xingtian used the Tongshen Sword Formation, and Xue Lingzi, Feng Beiluo and others felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy. They were all careful to guard against the violent beast, fearing that the violent beast, which had been resurrected with Nie Tian's bones and majestic flesh, flesh and spirit, would kill even them. "You are worrying too much." Zhao Shanling glanced at them and said: "In addition to Xue Lingzi, he also has a lot of qi and blood. He really doesn't like the others. But Xue Lingzi's qi and blood contains Nie It won¡¯t attack the breath of heaven. So, don¡¯t worry, you are not its target.¡± "It's better to be careful." Dong Li was a little uneasy. "As far as I know, when we were on the floating land, the tearing beast also helped Nie Tian to remove the secret of death left by the Bone-breaking Emperor in the bones. , were picked out cleanly. The result? This resurrected violent beast did not even let go of the tearing beast that had helped it." "this¡­¡­" Zhao Shanling was a little embarrassed, "Then I don't know, but what I know is that Jiang Yuanchi may not survive." The violent behemoth that swallowed up the tearing behemoth seemed to follow Nie Tian's thoughts and went after Jiang Yuanchi, forcing the president of the Shadow Society, who had gained many opportunities in the ruin world, to hide on the bright road. . His divine realm turned into a shadow, appearing and disappearing all around. Jiang Yuanchi seemed to know that there was no opponent other than the violent beast, but he was unwilling to leave just like that, so he took a roundabout way to see if he could hit the opportunity and step into the dark abyss. "Without the Ruins of Light, why do you enter?" Zhao Shanling sneered. "Xu Ling, is it the key to entry?" Dong Li was shocked. "The Ruins Spirit is a kind of key." Zhao Shanling explained, "The inheritance you received comes from the King of Darkness, which is the ultimate avenue of darkness. Even if the King of Darkness is eternally silent, the avenue of darkness he once understood can truly Communicate with that extreme darkness. Therefore, you Dong Li can be favored and enter." "What about me?" Xue Lingzi shouted. Feng Beiluo and Lei Mo also shouted: "What about me?" "You can't do it." Zhao Shanling pointed at Xue Lingzi and then Feng Beiluo, "You can't do it either." Then, he looked at Thunder Demon, "You have a chance, but I don't know exactly how." Thunder Demon¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. "What about me?" Pei Qiqi asked again. "You" Zhao Shanling's expression became extremely complicated because of her words, "You are a bit special, and I can't see through it for the time being." He hesitated, clearly knowing something, but also covering it up. Kendo said. "Girl Pei, do you feel that your void spiritual power is always improving here?" He asked suddenly. "Yes." Pei Qi?Shocked, "I was once opened up by Nie Tian with his life essence and blood. The five evil gods, the black turtle, and others like me all rapidly increased their power due to the awakening of Nie Tian's new bloodline talent." These words were what Nie Tian had told her before. "Yes, the awakening of Nie Tian's new bloodline talent has indeed strengthened their Qi and blood." Zhao Shanling nodded, "But in addition to strengthening your Qi and blood and solidifying your flesh and blood, what you have rapidly increased your savings is actually the Void Spiritual Power, and your Void Spiritual Power. The blood of our clan. These powers were not given by Nie Tian." "Before my father passed away, he also donated the power of his blood essence to me using the clan's secret method." Pei Qiqi explained. "Those are not enough to make you continue to be strong." Zhao Shanling smiled dryly, "Do you know who I was in my last life? My last life was also from the Void Spirit Sect. Your master, Qu Yi, It¡¯s several generations too late for me.¡± When he said this, he glanced at the Void Realm with a strange look in his eyes. The Void Realm, which was firmly controlled by Pei Qiqi, suddenly flew out and fell into his palm with a whoosh. As for the Void Spirit Tower he controls, it is integrated into the Void Realm. Then, the weapon souls in the Void Spirit Tower that he refined immediately began to swim in the void, refining and refining the weapon souls that had been mutilated by the Xu Ling and Ji Cang. The Void Realm was in his hands, the light was shining, and the cracks on the mirror seemed to be gently wiped away by him. "The void realm was created by you?" Pei Qiqi suddenly understood. "Yes, this immortal artifact of the Void Spirit Religion was made with my own hands." Zhao Shanling said with a smile, "In my previous life, I was able to hide in the human race because my demon soul was already proficient in the power of space. " "It's you!" Yin Xingtian was shocked, "You were in the era before me! The creator of the Void Realm! When you were in the human world, you were called the Void Shadow Demon! Shadow Demon, Hidden Demon!" "I didn't expect it to be you. The catastrophe you caused almost destroyed the original human world! It turns out that you are the hidden demon of the demon clan in the Ruins Realm! Since your demon soul can survive as a human race from generation to generation, then Youare much older than the Great Lord Ganmo!" Zhao Shanling smiled calmly, "Now all members of the Demon Clan are indeed my descendants. This of course also includes the Gan Demon who entered the Dark Abyss first." "I don't care who you were before, I just want to know, what's wrong with me?" Pei Qiqi shouted coldly. Zhao Shanling pondered for a moment and said: "Your bloodline is from the Void Spirit Clan. You are a mixture of human race and Void Spirit Clan. But your soul was born unnaturally" "What?" Pei Qiqi was stunned. "Your soul is the Ruins Spirit." Zhao Shanling dropped a bombshell, "The entire Void Spirit Clan was born because of you. Pei Yukong recreated you for the sake of the prosperity of the entire Void Spirit Clan. Otherwise, you think you How can it be so easy to obtain the recognition of Jie Yu Prism in the Shattering Battlefield?" "Perhaps your master Qu Yi saw this, so he worked hard to cultivate you and train you, no matter what." "Do you think he is just a talent-loving person?" As soon as these words came out, Pei Qiqi felt like she was hit hard. "Let the ruin spirit grow stronger, transform, continue to advance, and then refine and merge with the divine realm to obtain a supreme seed. This is to lay the foundation for entering the dark abyss." Zhao Shanling whispered softly, "Pei Yukong is for the entire Void Spirit Clan. Qu Yi, it's probably out of selfish motives. Both of them love you. I'm afraid only they themselves know how deep their love is." After saying this, everyone present looked at Pei Qiqi with pity. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1740 Mother Goddess of the Void You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Some ruin spirits know what they are, while others are so confused that they don¡¯t even know what they are.¡± Zhao Shanling sighed with a sigh on his face, "The divine fire is the ruin spirit, and Ji Cang is the victorious ruin spirit. But you, due to the special situation, have never really woken up. But you should also be able to vaguely sense that you They are different from Pei Yukong and all members of the Void Spirit Clan." As if to completely awaken Pei Qiqi¡¯s soul, he continued to speak softly. "Qu Yi, at the beginning, it was probably because you were the soul of the Xu Ling that he deigned to find you and take you to the Void Spirit Sect in person. He should have originally planned to refine you into his own form after you transformed and awakened. From the Void God Realm. But in the end, he changed his mind and came here alone." At this point, Zhao Shanling paused and was silent for a while. Then, he said: "Your master, after getting along with you for a while, he should really love you. This also made him violate his original wish in the end and not refine you into the divine realm." "Chi!" Countless spatial sharp blades shot out brightly from Pei Qiqi's bloodline and acupoints. Behind her, there are dense gaps in space intertwined like a network. The nodes of the grid are dazzling and contain extremely obvious spatial fluctuations, which seem to lead to the starry skies of various realms. From those nodes, one by one, shining brightly, suddenly flew out. In the light, there is a period of dusty memory, and the exquisite true meaning of the space. The bright light shimmered like light rain, falling into Pei Qiqi's soul consciousness and blending into her soul. She suddenly remembered that she was born from a spherical crystal. The spherical crystal is made up of countless crystal blocks as big as fingernails, stacked together like a Rubik's cube. There are probably hundreds of millions of such crystal blocks, as if they correspond to countless realm stars in the three realms. She was born from that spherical crystal and flew out from it. After she left it, the first place she appeared was the dark place in front of her. She broke away from the spherical crystal and entered the dark place. She quickly transformed from an ideological form and began to gain wisdom. She moved around in the Dark Land for a while, sorting out her thoughts. Her instinctive familiarity with the power of space helped her break through the space wall of the Dark Land and enter the Ruin Realm. She is in the ruin world, traveling through the gaps in space, absorbing the power of space, and strengthening herself. But she has no entity, just a mass of consciousness gathered by space energy. One day, she escaped into the turbulent void. Here, she discovered many strange flesh-and-blood creatures like snakes in the silver world. There are many snake-like flesh and blood creatures in the silver world, and their flesh and blood also contain spatial powers. "It's just that this kind of flesh and blood creature has no wisdom, nor can it skillfully use the power of space like her. There is no system, and the understanding of the power of space is actually extremely crude and simple. She discovered a kind of blue insect. The insect was extremely small. It also fed on the power of space and was also transforming and advancing. According to the normal process, this kind of blue-blooded insect may take hundreds of millions of years to transform into a large creature like a snake in the silver world, and it may not be able to unlock wisdom. She intervened. She escaped into the largest zerg, used her consciousness, and her intelligent soul to help the worm accelerate its transformation. She forever imprinted her unique mark on the worm's blood, and helped the zerg. The insect is frantically refining and absorbing the alien power of space, helping it fight with the snake-like space alien beasts in the silver world in the turbulent flow of the void. That insect was no longer the same as other insects when she escaped. It began to grow and transform at an incredible speed. The zerg is getting stronger and is also producing offspring. The new zerg has a blood connection with her, and can indirectly feel the spherical crystal where she was born - through her, through her soul. Generations of insects have become stronger, advanced, transformed, and finally evolved into the Void Eldar. The Void Spirit Clan became the sole master of the Void Turbulent Land, and respected her as the Mother Goddess - the God of the Void. Because of her birth and her help, the Void Spirit Clan became flesh and blood, independent of the three realms, a novel life race, and became the master of the Void Turbulent Land. But she is still just a consciousness filled with space energy. She is only an intelligent soul and has no flesh and blood entity. During this period, she traveled through the three realms and discovered that almost all highly intelligent creatures had flesh and blood entities, which made her long for them.   She then began to search for a body that could carry her soul and consciousness. Even if she gave up the space energy that she had condensed over the years, she would not hesitate to do so. The first person she chose was naturally the Void Spirit Clan, because the Void Spirit Clan¡¯s bloodline was a perfect match for her. But when integrating, it always failed. For some unknown reason, the souls of the newly born Void Spirit Clan members were already pregnant and could not integrate with her consciousness. She tried many methods, and she secretly promoted the creation of Pei Yukong, the hybrid between the Void Spirit Clan and the Human Race. This is because she later learned that the human race in the spiritual world has no special bloodline and is the easiest to be compatible with. So she secretly created Pei Yukong, and then waited silently for Pei Yukong to combine with the human race, and when she was giving birth to a creature, she tried to sneak in with her soul. This time, in order to succeed and get what she wanted, she gave up everything. The original memories, the cognitive perception of spatial powers, and the spatial energy she had accumulated for countless years were all secretly sealed by her, leaving only a trace of pure soul origin. She succeeded, but alsofailed. Success is because she has a flesh and blood body. The failure was because her soul origin did not bring in the original memory, understanding of space, and space energy. As a result, she lost everything she had before. As if she was reborn, she actually became an independent person. , another consciousness began to live. Forgot everything in the past, who he really is, and in a daze, he just thinks he is Pei Qiqi. Now, because of Zhao Shanling¡¯s words, she suddenly woke up. "I didn't expect it, I didn't expect it" The dust-covered space energy, memory, and cognition of space power roared in through the intertwined nodes of dense space gaps that appeared behind her. She is growing stronger at an unmatched speed. Soon, the aura coming from her body shocked everyone present and made them feel suffocated and horrified. "Jiang Yuanchi." She shouted softly, and immediately she saw the bright divine realm breaking through and breaking into millions of fragments. The fragments were sucked away one by one by the gaps in space that opened in the dark place. The president of the Shadow Society and the current patriarch of the Light Clan disappeared in just an instant. Even the violent beast that swallowed up the tearing beast instinctively felt uneasy and immediately moved away when she struck. Farther away, the Great Lord Wraith, who used many members of the Wraith Clan to strengthen his soul, also experienced violent turmoil in his soul, "Damn it, another monster has awakened!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1741 Several Generations of Hidden Demons You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Everyone can see that Pei Qiqi began to undergo an astonishing transformation at this moment. In the land of darkness, the countless gaps in space that had previously burst open seemed to be under her control. Jiang Yuanchi, the leader of the Guang Clan, was unable to kill the violent behemoth despite being attacked for so long. But she was crushing Jiang Yuanchi¡¯s Divine Realm of Light with every move she made. "Whoops!" The Great Lord Ghost at the other end was suddenly divided into thousands of parts and suddenly lost his trace. He even abandoned the remaining souls of the Wraith Clan members. Yin Xingtian, Dong Li and the others looked solemn, and the way they looked at Pei Qiqi changed accordingly. They don¡¯t know what Pei Qiqi, who knows that she is a ruin spirit and the mother goddess of the Void Spirit Clan, will do. Are you like Zhao Shanling, willing to act as a human race, or "Chichi!" In the void realm controlled by Zhao Shanling, there are small pieces of rainbow lightning that are constantly sputtering out. Even Zhao Shanling himself felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy, quietly condensing his spatial powers. And, secretly stimulate the magic power he draws, and be careful. He actually regrets that he should not have revealed Pei Qiqi's identity, so that it would not be so easy for Pei Qiqi to gather the forbidden power, memory and knowledge at such a fast speed. He also didn¡¯t know what Pei Qiqi would do after regaining his lost memory. "The Void Spirit Tribe was expelled from the Ruin Realm by the three great tribes. You played a vital role, right?" Pei Qiqi's eyes suddenly became cold and indifferent, "Master Hidden Demon, the Void Spirit Tribe sank in the Ruin Realm. It seems that the period when you were forced to return to the turbulent void and lurked was the period when you were famous among the demon clan." Zhao Shanling smiled and said calmly: "I did not play a crucial role in the expulsion of the Void Spirit Clan, but a decisive role! Let's put it this way, the whole thing was guided by me. In At that time, the Void Spirit Clan stepped out of the turbulent flow of the void and was active in the ruin world." "They are self-righteous, relying on their ability to soar in the void, traveling between different realms, and running rampant. At that time, you were bent on acquiring a flesh and blood body and did not interfere with the affairs of the clan for a long time. In other words, at that time, you also felt that you The Void Spirit Clan created is invincible in the three realms." "And I studied the power of space just to deal with the Void Spirit Clan. In addition to me, other races also began to understand the mystery of space power through various methods. The reason for this was that the Void Spirit Clan at that time, What you do is so unreasonable!¡± "Facts have proved that the Void Spirit Race only has a natural advantage in the use and absorption of void power. But other life races can also master the mysteries of space as long as they are willing to work hard. In terms of perception, everyone except you it's the same." "In your Void Spirit Clan, I was the most unruly and domineering. When the Three Realms were at their most domineering, I persuaded the Ghost Clan and the Bone Clan in the Ruins Realm to join forces to attack the Void Spirit Clan. You may not know that the Void Spirit Clan at that time was so powerful that Neither the Ghost Clan nor the Bone Clan dare to provoke them." "However, after I came to imprison the void and the powerful demon clan, ghost clan, and white bone clan took action, we almost slaughtered all the powerful people of the Void Spirit clan in that era. It also made everyone understand that the Void Spirit clan might escape. The best in the world, but after being imprisoned in the void, his combat power is still inferior to the Demon Clan and the Bone Clan." Zhao Shanling talks endlessly about the past history. He explained frankly that when the Void Spirit Clan was at its peak, the three major strange clans in the Ruins Realm were temporarily blocked from their light, and they were unwilling to be easily provoked. It was him who deliberately understood the mysteries of space in order to deal with the Void Spirit Clan. It was he who, almost single-handedly, knocked down the Void Spirit Clan from their most glorious period! Forcing them to escape to the turbulent land of the void, wandering in the human world and the spiritual world, but they never dare to come to the ruin world again to do whatever they want. The information he revealed is very different from what Pei Qiqi knew and what Dong Li obtained. Pei Qiqi received the news that the three major strange tribes asked the Void Spirit Clan to open a passage to the spirit world and the human world, but they betrayed them on the way and killed them. "It seems that when the Void Spirit Clan was at its most glorious, it was really" Pei Qiqi lowered his head slightly and murmured softly. He suddenly agreed more with the answer given by Zhao Shanling in front of him. "Since Pei Yukong is only my father in name, and since most of the powerful men of the Void Spirit Clan have sacrificed one by one. Since my master has also fallen silent here, then I have nothing to deserve."After thinking about it, I thought, I know what to do. " As soon as these words came out, everyone became nervous. At this moment, Pei Qiqi's momentum was fierce. The spatial vibrations from the Jie Yu Prism she controlled had surpassed that of the Void Realm, becoming the most powerful spatial artifact in the three realms. And she is the God of the Void. After awakening, she revived her memory and gained tens of millions of years of understanding the power of space, adding power! She has become the most terrifying existence in the dark place before her. "Huh!" Dong Li screamed, "You, you too" Pei Qiqi¡¯s beautiful figure is gradually becoming blurry and illusory under the gaze of everyone. Everyone who has had similar experiences immediately knew that after Pei Qiqi awakened her identity as a ruin spirit, she should have known how to get in and out of the dark abyss as her memory revived. She decided to go there. "The only person who still has something to do with me, who uses his essence and blood to help my body of flesh and blood to become strong and perfect, is now inside." When Pei Qiqi's figure faded, the corners of her mouth curved in a provocative arc, " It should be me, and it can only be me, who should accompany him." "You!" Dong Li's face turned cold, a breath of air was blocked in her chest, and she couldn't even let it out. Because Pei Qiqi has disappeared. "Hoo!" Zhao Shanling breathed out, and his expression suddenly became much more relaxed, "Fortunately, fortunately, it's not beyond my expectation. If you are like me, like her, the person who is reincarnated may not really be the same person as before, and may not still be nostalgic for the past. Don¡¯t let go. What you experience again is always the most profound and has the greatest impact on your soul.¡± I am afraid that no one among the living beings in the three realms feels this more deeply than him. "Almost no one knows that the "hidden demons" of the Demon Clan have actually existed throughout the entire history of the Demon Clan, and have existed in most periods of time. Hidden Demon, bloodline talent is the most mysterious hidden demon, which can be reincarnated as a demon soul again and again. Can be reincarnated as any flesh and blood creature, it can be a demon, a human, or an Ancient Spirit clan member He has been reincarnated for generations, and each generation is a mysterious hidden demon of the demon clan. However, his soul is different in each generation due to different experiences. He can sometimes be willful and do all kinds of things that go against his identity as a hidden demon because of his different birth status. ??????????????? Even, he will not regard himself as a hidden demon of the demon clan, and go to destroy the demon clan¡¯s plan. Because of this experience, he believed that even if Pei Qiqi awakened and knew who she was, her attitude towards Nie Tian and the people around her would not change because she knew Nie Tian as "Pei Qiqi". She, the part of memory belonging to Pei Qiqi, may override that "Xu Ling" soul. "I made the right bet." Zhao Shanling laughed. at the same time. In the vast and endless sea of ??blood, Nie Tian was floating blankly, looking around, and his consciousness gradually returned. This time, he is not a ray of soul escaping, but his true body has arrived! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1742 Four Sources You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The realm of life and blood!" With his original body standing in the endless sea of ??blood, Nie Tian gradually regained his intelligence. When he saw the surrounding scene, he couldn't help but scream. What you see are drops of blood as red as diamonds. ?? Drops of red blood, some are extremely huge, some are as small as dust, some are like red balls of light, and some are just traces, filling the vast sea of ??crimson blood. The overwhelming flesh and blood essence, as thick as spiritual liquid, covered his body in a sticky manner. The clothes turned into ashes without even realizing it. He was naked, floating in this vast and endless sea of ??blood, his heart beating "dong-dong". The beating of the heart, the endless sea of ??blood, and the vibrations from the source of life seem to be resonating wonderfully. "It's actually here?" Nie Tian was still a little confused in his mind, "Could it be that the so-called Dark Abyss is the blood domain, the source of blood for all living beings? Divine fire, and the Demon Lord Qian Mo are also in the blood domain? Numerous ruins with different attributes Spirits are conceived from the blood realm, and then after leaving, they evolve into living beings in various forms?" "What exactly is the Ruins Spirit? What important responsibilities does it shoulder? Supreme, what's going on?" A series of doubts surged into the sea of ??soul consciousness, leaving him confused. "Um?" In an instant, wonderful connections emerged one by one. In his soul consciousness sea, his flame soul could very clearly sense another close aura. That breath is not in the endless sea of ??blood, nor in the source of his bloodline. That aura, with the meaning of divine fire, is in this extremely mysterious place. "The divine fire is the spirit of the ruins. In this world, there may be the source of fire power. What I feel close to is most likely a cluster of strong, eternally burning flames!" Thinking like this, his main soul was shaken again. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There was a deep, green aura that conveyed closeness to him "River of Souls!" He was once pulled out of the endless sea of ??blood by the power of the Ancient Tree of Life, and thus saw a long blue river, which was the river of souls. The so-called River Styx that emerges in the Three Realms is the projection of that river. It is the Great Master of Heavenly Soul who uses his remaining soul to communicate with the river of soul through secret methods and manifests it. "My main soul refines and fuses the rivers of Styx, and the secrets of the soul avenue that I understand come from that river of souls. After I wiped out all traces of the existence of the Great Lord Tianhun, I replaced Tianhun Great Lord, become the living being closest to the river of souls." "It's because of this that as soon as I arrived, the river of souls also took the initiative to extend an olive branch." "Hey, there's more?" There seemed to be a bit of starlight, suddenly coming from the star soul in the sea of ??consciousness of his soul. He had not sacrificed himself to the Star God Realm, and the star elixir in the Dantian Linghai was rooted in the Star Flower. At this moment, Tianxinghua was in perfect harmony with his star soul, and she became extremely excited. The Sky Star Flower seemed to be urging him to leave the endless sea of ??blood, find that little bit of starlight, and merge into that little bit of starlight. Nie Tian suddenly had a feeling that that starlight must be from this strange place and represented the source of the secret of the stars. "Now, Ji Cang's body has been taken away, and the ruin spirit that moves with Ji Cang comes from that little starlight. He was in the endless sea of ??blood, and his perception was not profound. He only felt that it was a little starlight. If you step out of the endless sea of ??blood, you may know that the starlight actually has another dimension and contains endless wonders. "Strange, really strange" A person is in the endless sea of ??blood. His heart and his life blood echo the vibration of the origin of life in the depths of the sea of ??blood. But the main soul, the flame soul, and the star soul are all tempted by the other three sources. The river of souls, the source of fire and stars. He realized it carefully and gradually developed an extremely mysterious feeling He seems to be able to rely on his life bloodline, main soul, flame soul and star soul, any of them, to attack the so-called Supreme! If he follows the guidance of his bloodline and finds the origin of life in the endless sea of ??blood, he may be shaped by the origin of life and transform into a supreme being similar to or different from the ancient tree of life. But if he escapes from the endless sea of ??blood and enters the river of souls, he can rely on the power of his main soul, be favored by the river of souls, and achieve success??Existence like the Great Master of Heavenly Soul. Or, go to the source of the flame where the divine fire is, and go to the starlight. Both of them have great potential to achieve supreme status. He was surprised to find that as soon as he escaped into this endless sea of ??blood, he became a favorite, tempted by the four origins, and received the affirmation of the four origins. "Supreme, supreme" He lowered his head and murmured, "Of the four origins, can I only choose one to achieve supreme status? Among the four origins, are there any higher or lower levels? For the flame origin, there is already divine fire, star origin and so on. There is Ji Cang and my father Qin Yao competing for the supreme seat." "In the River of Souls, after the death of the Great Lord Heavenly Soul, the contender for the supreme seat should be the Lord Wraith Soul. If I want to enter the River of Souls, do I need to fight with the Wraith Soul?" "As for the origin of life, isn't there already the third generation of the ancient tree of life? Could it be that I want to compete with the ancient tree of life for the recognition of the origin of life? According to Ji Cang, my creation is because of the ancient tree of life. Strategy?" At this moment, he suddenly became hesitant and confused again. "Well!" Suddenly, he smelled the breath of life that belonged to him. "Senior Sister Pei!" In the endless sea of ??blood, he sensed Pei Qiqi through the drops of life essence and blood he donated. With her exclamation, there seemed to be a brilliant flash of lightning. The electric light turned into a slim, cool and stunning Pei Qiqi. However, Pei Qiqi in front of him looked at him in an extremely strange way. "I am actually inside the Sea of ??Life and Blood." Pei Qiqi was surprised. She looked around with curiosity on her face. "In the past, I only knew about this place. Until I left, I never had the chance to come here. I never expected that I would return to this place. Therefore, the one I arrived first is actually here.¡± After saying this, she spread her hands and looked at the palms of her hands. A drop of blue blood essence broke through the skin of her palm and came out. The azure blue blood essence is like a crystal clear sapphire, and the secrets of the space contained inside are manifested in strips of slender light. "Surprisingly, there is nothing inappropriate." She murmured softly, then focused her gaze on the stunned Nie Tian again, then smiled and said: "You are quite cute in your silly look." ¡°Senior Sister Pei, have you been here before?¡± Nie Tian was still shocked. "It's not here." Pei Qiqi pointed to the top of her head, "It's over there. There is something there, which is the place where my consciousness was born. But my consciousness quickly opened up wisdom after leaving this place and escaping into the Ruin Realm. " "You are right. Just like Ji Cang, I am what you call the Ruins Spirit - the Spirit of Chaos." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1743 Ancient Troll You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The Ruins Spirit, also known as the Chaos Spirit, was born in the dark abyss." "The Dark Abyss also has many different names. The source of the blood of each clan, the so-called Blood Territory, is in the Dark Abyss, but the Blood Territory is only a part of the Dark Abyss." Zhao Shanling told Dong Li and others the secret in the dark place. Nie Tian, ??Shen Huo, Lord Qian Mo and Pei Qiqi disappeared one after another. After escaping into the dark abyss, everyone present had only one thought in their minds. ¡ª¡ªStep into the dark abyss. As the most mysterious Hidden Demon Lord of the Demon Clan throughout the history of the Demon Clan, Zhao Shanling did not turn against them as everyone thought after his awakening. On the contrary, Zhao Shanling was extremely patient and carefully explained the secrets of the Dark Abyss, the Ruins Spirit, and the Supreme Seed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The incredibly huge ancient tree of life, after defeating the majestic human corpse, sank to where everyone was with an invincible posture. The green ancient trees of life are surrounded by streams and rivers with green energy ribbons, which are radiant and colorful. Those who attacked it, including many human race members and weak ones, were mostly killed. Now, without the protection of the Ancient Spirit Clan, it exists like a giant in the dark land. "The Ancient Tree of Life is the third generation. It has killed so many so-called supreme seedlings." Zhao Shanling's pupils shrank and he looked at the huge tree in ecstasy, "Because it is in the spiritual world and all living beings in the spiritual world. The strongest has never been born. From era to era, it is the only one that remains standing." "But this does not comply with the rules of heaven. The energy of heaven and earth in the spiritual world is exhausted and flowing into the dark abyss. This should be an omen." "It is a sign that the era that belongs to it will be silent." At this point, everyone suddenly saw that Zhao Shanling suddenly had a fighting spirit. This overwhelming fighting spirit is clearly aimed at the Ancient Tree of Life. "you!" Feng Beiluo, Lei Mo and others saw that the void realm controlled by Zhao Shanling suddenly shone brightly, and their expressions changed suddenly, "Does your target include it?" Feng Beiluo shouted. According to what Jicang said, Nie Tian's creation was the result of the instructions given by the Ancient Tree of Life to their leader Qin Yao. If you think about it this way, the Ancient Tree of Life is closely related to Nie Tian and Qin Yao. Zhao Shanling targeted the Ancient Tree of Life, wasn¡¯t he targeting them? "In the dark abyss, that endless sea of ??blood, the origin of life in the depths, only needs one creature to resonate with it." Zhao Shanling took a breath and grinned solemnly, "There can only be one Supreme Being. Or Nie Tian, ??or it" He glared at Feng Beiluo and Thunder Demon: "Do you want Nie Tian to be supreme, or is it him?" "How can we believe you?" Thunder Demon shouted. Dong Li also looked suspicious. "I don't need you to believe it." Zhao Shanling walked slowly towards the ancient tree of life that landed. "You don't need to interfere. In fact, except for the Qingtian God Emperor, you really can't play a big role." Peng! Billions of space beams converged into a dazzling stream of light, bursting out with a terrifying aura that was even more powerful than Yin Xingtian's Sky-Breaking Sword. At the same time, above the dark land, the rich demonic energy originating from the Yin Demon Star Territory poured in like a waterfall. In an instant, Zhao Shanling transformed into an ancient demon, like an ancient demon with a starry sky above his head, regarding the sun and moon as mud balls, and the galaxies as bathtubs. This statue is actually more majestic, more solemn, and more powerful than the Great Lord Qian Mo! The troll's skin and flesh are all black and purple, with huge curved horns on its head, and a pair of eyes, one black and one purple, with terrifying light, like two huge suns of different colors. The moment the troll's eyes looked at the Ancient Tree of Life, the Ancient Tree of Life's rapidly sinking posture suddenly froze. The third generation Ancient Tree of Life, when the troll emerged, seemed to have finally seen a worthy opponent. Everyone realized that the Ancient Tree of Life had a sense of grand treatment. "Crack! Crack!" There were countless purple lightnings, and suddenly the ferocious giant demon body that appeared in Zhao Shanling flew past, as if inside his giant body, the boundless territory of the demon clan was hidden. However, the breath released by the troll did not smell like blood. Everything is a combination of magic, spiritual power, and space power. His body seems to still be a human body.?The manifested troll seems to be the divine form of the human race! The divine form of Zhao Shanling is strangely a giant demon! A rare spectacle in the world! "Why, I suddenly feel that the troll figure manifested by Zhao Shanling is vaguely like that huge ancient corpse of the human race?" Dong Lidai frowned, "This reborn Zhao Shanling seems to be in the body of a human race. He is practicing the secret techniques of the demon clan. But he must have practiced the secret techniques of the demon clan only recently, and he is also proficient in space power! Freak, what a freak!" "Whoosh!" The branches and leaves of the ancient tree of life swayed violently, and a wave that everyone could hear with their souls was emitted by the third-generation ancient tree of life, "Ancient troll, it is you again, and you still don't give up. One generation, another generation In one generation, you have survived in the bodies of the Demon Tribe, the Ghost Tribe, the Dragon Tribe, and the Ancient Orc Tribe." "I didn't expect that in the end, you would only favor the human race and be reborn in the form of the human race several times." When the ancient tree of life sent out soul thoughts, it was still growing, and it had gradually taken the shape of the first generation. It seemed that it could easily penetrate an area with its branches. "The ancient tree of life can actually speak." Thunder Demon was stunned for a moment, and then he noticed that the branches of the ancient tree of life, all over the sky, were slowly extending towards the ancient troll transformed into the form of Zhao Shanling God. "Master Tianhun, you have killed me, and I have been killed by you for several generations. I am too familiar with you." Zhao Shanling said softly, "You have killed too many living beings who can achieve supreme status. . Many of these creatures were created by you. Are you afraid that they can replace you and silence you forever?" The Ancient Tree of Life didn¡¯t reply. The response it gave was that the branches all over the sky suddenly bloomed with a dazzling green glow that made people dare not look directly. The brilliant green radiance, like a cage binding gods and demons, shines on the ancient troll transformed by Zhao Shanling. The skin of the ancient troll obviously lost its luster, and the ferocious bulging muscles became shriveled, as if they had lost their flesh and blood. Even the life potential belonging to Zhao Shanling in the ancient troll's body seems to be passing away. If Nie Tian were here, he would instantly realize that what the Ancient Tree of Life is displaying at this moment is the life-flowing talent he awakened when his bloodline reached the seventh level. The life that was awakened at the seventh level passed away, and now after being inspired by the ancient tree of life, the power it caused was terrifying and unbelievable. It¡¯s not just ancient trolls. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of all the creatures, whether human or other aliens, who just looked at the ancient tree of life, they felt that life, or longevity, was passing by. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1744 The Road to the Supreme You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the dark land, Zhao Shanling turned into an ancient troll and fought fiercely with the third-generation ancient tree of life. At the same time, Nie Tian actually felt a reaction in the endless sea of ??blood, the source of his life bloodline. He sensed that in the endless sea of ????blood where he was, new blood beads suddenly condensed, making this strange land that represents the origin of life strengthen its vitality and blood. Even in the depths, the constantly vibrating life magnetic field has subtle changes. "Zhao Shanling, and the third-generation ancient tree of life, broke out in the dark land." Pei Qiqi shouted softly, "Zhao Shanling is an ancient troll of the demon clan. In the oldest era of the ruin world, he was known as the Hidden Demon Lord. Famous. Moreover, he can move around the three realms from generation to generation as people of different races." The dusty memories awakened one by one, making Pei Qiqi seem like a different person. "The spirit of ruins, the spirit of chaos" Nie Tian, ??who had been filled with a lot of knowledge by her, was a little confused at first, but now his eyes lit up again, "What? Zhao Shanling is a demon clan, the one Ji Cang said, the human race's biggest threat - the Hidden Demon Lord ?¡± There are too many things that subvert the common sense he knows. "Zhao Shanling, why do you want to fight the Ancient Tree of Life?" He shouted. "Perhaps, he wants you to become the Supreme." Pei Qiqi stared at the endless sea of ??blood, looking at the crystal-clear blood beads scattered everywhere, "Come, go and see what the so-called origin of life is." Before Nie Tian could say anything, her white, but slightly cool, slender jade hands suddenly grasped Nie Tian's palm. The moment Nie Tian clasped his hands tightly, his expression froze. He is still in the form of the original body. If he were in the outside world, he would be 10,000 meters high and as huge as a mountain. But Pei Qiqi was on par with him at this moment. This made him realize that although the Pei Qiqi in front of him was still the same Senior Sister Pei, there were still many differences. "I can give you a ride." Pei Qiqi said calmly, "Because every drop of your life essence and blood helps me open up my acupuncture points and help me wash away the dirt of flesh and blood, I can swim in this sea of ??blood. However, the origin of life is stirring. The land will never recognize me, and I cannot reach it.¡± "Hoo!" There was a mysterious connection between part of the qi and blood in her body, which was generated by the life essence and blood, and Nie Tian's original body. Nie Tian looked down and saw a lot of qi and blood that were thinner than a hair, and the life blood that he naturally released seemed to be tangled together. There was a sudden stream of light between the two of them, and countless drops of blood flew by. There are countless gorgeous, crimson rays of light shooting out from the depths of the blood sea. There is a part of the red glow that records a certain brand that was placed on Nie Tian¡¯s original body. This feeling is not consistent with when his soul is traveling. Back then, he used his soul to understand the secret of life here. The passing light penetrates and burns down the secret of life. But those rays of light will still flash through and continue to fly forward. This time, he came in his true body, and the fleeting crimson glow hit him and disappeared in a flash. Then, at his heart, inside the life bloodline, a new bloodline crystal chain was born. His original body also quietly made adjustments and made subtle changes. There are slight changes in the distribution of meridians, bones, organs, and positions. Becoming more suitable for fighting, more perfect, and more suitable for the release of life bloodline talents and secret techniques This made him understand that the fleeting light was still polishing him, quickly repairing his few flaws. Among them, not a stream of light will fly towards Pei Qiqi. What¡¯s more, the knowledge and secret techniques imprinted in the stream of light far away from him are exactly what he has comprehended, understood and mastered. Streaming light comes from the magnetic field of life, the place where the origin vibrates. If you have self-awareness. It might have been a long time, or it might have been just a moment, when Pei Qiqi suddenly paused. Nie Tian followed the situation and froze, his eyes were slightly confused. Deep in his pupils, there was a red light the size of a grain of rice, which exploded brilliantly. Many mysterious life secrets and knowledge were being arranged and combined by him. His original body was crackling inside, as if the power of the glow was still persevering in repairing his flesh and blood. "arrive." Pei Qiqi whispered, "I can only send you here."??Going forward, there is no place I can enter. In the Three Realms, the only living beings who can move forward are you and the Ancient Tree of Life. And it should be temporarily restricted to the Dark Land by Zhao Shanling and others. " "So, you are now in the lead on the road ahead that will allow you to step into the Supreme." "Your Majesty." Her eyes lit up little by little, and she looked outside, "My road is not here. You, find your way, and I will go back and find mine." Boom! In the depths of Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness, countless lights suddenly flashed, as if they were exploding violently. His main soul and the nine sub-souls were all caught in a manic soul storm, like ten huge soul whirlpools, swirling crazily. His life bloodline, the brand new bloodline crystal chain generated, has its mark activated. The inspired mark turns into a rain of knowledge, rushes from the heart into the sea of ??soul consciousness, merges into his main soul, is analyzed by the main soul and the split soul, comprehends, consults, and then refines it, turning it into a part of his own memory forever. The mark remains and will never be annihilated. "Nie Tian!" Pei Qiqi suddenly exclaimed, "Hold on tight! Even I feel that the rich life force of the endless sea of ??blood is beginning to be drawn away." "You are here now! This means that it is the third generation ancient tree of life that has been separated from the origin of the blood domain!" "It should have awakened the dust-laden instinct under the power of the ancient troll. It once stood on the top of the three realms. Once it can communicate with the blood realm and seize the life force of the blood realm, then it can In a short period of time, it has risen to the height it was back then. You and I have seen the withered body of the first generation. You and I can both imagine how huge and terrifying it is!" "Nie Tian, ??you can only compete with it if you become supreme!" Pei Qiqi shouted loudly. "It became the Supreme when it was the first generation of the Ancient Tree of Life." Nie Tian suddenly said, "What it wants is not as simple as the Supreme! It wants to completely refine the endless sea of ??blood!" He only understood a fact after the knowledge and memory imprinted by the crimson rays of light that had flown into his body were analyzed by his main soul and nine sub-souls. The person who gave him these memories and knowledge is the life magnetic field of the endless sea of ??blood, which is the origin of life. But even the origin of life was a little cautious when giving those memories and knowledge to him. Be careful not to be seen by the Ancient Tree of Life! It turns out that even he and the source of the Ancient Tree of Life¡¯s bloodline are very afraid of the Ancient Tree of Life! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1745 Who can believe it? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The place of darkness. That huge ancient tree of life, every branch is full of life energy. There is a brilliant emerald green light, like a green ocean, released from the ancient tree of life. Those who are shrouded, whether it is the ancient troll transformed by Zhao Shanling, or the Qingtian God Emperor Yin Xingtian, Dong Li, Feng Beiluo and others, are all losing their life span and life essence. "Howl!" The ancient troll roared, and with the sound of ancient magic words, it materialized and rushed out from his huge demon body. There are many dark black and dark purple magic texts, which record the birth, existence and prosperity of the demons in the ruin world. They also float out from the flesh and blood of the ancient giant demons. Facing the bloodline talent of the ancient tree of life, they are destroyed one by one. , seems to be resisting the terrifying power of the ancient tree of life. "The demon soul moves the sky!" A clear pillar of soul power flew away from the ancient troll's eyebrows. That pillar of soul power is actually similar to the Styx River of the Heavenly Soul Master. It is made up of countless fragments of soul text, implying many secret soul secrets of the Nether Soul Clan. "Huh!" The five evil gods who were scattered in all directions and had never made any move because Nie Tian had disappeared all exclaimed. After the remaining consciousness of Lord Tianhun was erased by Nie Tian, ??and Nie Tian escaped into the dark abyss, they suddenly didn't know where to go. The aura of the Ancient Tree of Life, the drops of life essence and blood poured into them by Nie Tian, ??and their flesh and blood bodies have a deep origin, which makes them slightly inclined to the Ancient Tree of Life. But Zhao Shanling had met Nie Tian a long time ago, and what he said was even more shocking. The Ancient Tree of Life is Nie Tian¡¯s enemy? They couldn¡¯t tell which side they should be on, so they maintained restraint and took the initiative to stay away from the place of fierce fighting. But at this moment, they keenly sensed that the ancient troll manifested by Zhao Shanling was exerting the soul secrets of the Wraith Clan. "I once lived as a member of the Wraith Clan." Deep in the center of Zhao Shanling¡¯s eyebrows, there seemed to be a magical prismatic mark, which he condensed with his soul power and transformed into it. "Tian Hun, before he became a great master, he was guided and enlightened by me. Tian Hun, to be able to become a supreme, I have some credit. I don't know if Tian Hun has ever mentioned to you, an ancestor named Yin Hun. ?¡± "Ghost?!" The five evil gods from the Nether Soul Clan were horrified. Their eyes looking at Zhao Shanling were full of fear and weirdness. After they swore allegiance to the Lord Tianhun, in the long years, they heard the Lord Tianhun mention the elder of the clan - the Lord Yinhun more than once. They had only heard the title of Lord Yinhun mentioned by a clan member, Lord Tianhun. But in the history of the Nether Soul Clan and in their era, there is no trace of the existence of the Lord Nether Soul at all. The Great Lord Yinhun seems to have never appeared before However, the Lord Tianhun has said more than once that the Lord Yinhun who guided him was the most mysterious ancestor of the clan in that era. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Great Lord, after becoming the Supreme Lord, all call the Lord Yin Hun as teacher "It turns out that the Heavenly Soul Lord can become the supreme one and will cross the boundless sea to fight with me. There is also your shadow behind him." The soul thought of the ancient tree of life suddenly surged, "You have deliberately planned it from generation to generation. He is really patient when working with different identities.¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "Thousands of streams of green light suddenly bloomed from the roots of the ancient tree of life, shooting towards the body of the ancient troll in Zhao Shanling. That pillar of soul power, shaped like the River Styx, exploded suddenly, and countless soul inscriptions fell like light rain. The ancient troll groaned, and then let out a long roar, "I don't know what you are waiting for. But I tell you, if you can't delay it and stop it, then Nie Tian's path to supreme will be completely cut off. .¡± "Nie Tian!" Yin Xingtian, Dong Li and others were shocked when they heard this. ??A series of sharp eyes suddenly and naturally stared at the third generation ancient tree of life. ??Can we believe what Zhao Shanling said? If the Ancient Tree of Life is the enemy of the human race and is also the enemy of Nie Tian, ??then why does Nie Tian¡¯s father Qin Yao still fight against Ji Cang? ???????? Shouldn¡¯t he, as well as the demons, hybrids, and aliens in the Star-Destroying Sea, all point their finger at the Ancient Tree of Life? ¡­¡­ ? ???Life blood domain. After saying goodbye to Pei Qiqi, Nie Tian went to the depths alone to find the source of the magnetic field of life. Many scattered marks are still being analyzed by the main soul and the nine divided souls. The mark he temporarily obtained made him know that the Ancient Tree of Life was deeply feared by the Blood Realm. The conscious origin of life was very reluctant to see the Ancient Tree of Life arrive. The origin of life seems to be more inclined to him ¡°Dong-dong! Dong-dong-dong!¡± As he approached the origin of life, his heart beat more violently. The red blood glow, like brilliant meteors, flew past him. But, no more rays of rays of blood shot towards him. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Soon, he saw a strange object that should never appear here. ¡ª¡ªThat huge human corpse! The half-naked ancient corpse, as long as a mountain, was floating in the depths of the sea of ??blood! There were drops of blood, containing the majestic life energy, that seemed to be attracted to his corpse. Around him, drops of red blood were extremely dense. The glow and blood glow that erupted from the origin of life disappeared within his body. He is still, the armor protecting his heart, the ice gem in his Adam's apple, and the thunder and lightning that surround his body are all no longer shining with brilliance. But his heart, which had been silent for thousands of years, seemed to be sucking in tiny bits of life energy and blood. ????????????????????? It was extremely tiny, as tiny as between heaven and earth. The blood energy that only he and the Ancient Tree of Life could sense, began to emerge from the heart of that ancient corpse. "Man, the founder of the human race?" Nie Tian suddenly stuttered, felt dazed, and felt dizzy. Doesn¡¯t the human race have no blood? Without blood, why did the founder of the human race whom Ji Cang said escape into the dark abyss, end up in the sea of ??life and blood like him? ?????????????????????????????????????? "Could it be that he and I, like the Ancient Tree of Life, were also favored by the origin of life and once belonged to this place?" Nie Tianzhen was really in great confusion. Looking at the ancient corpse that should never have appeared here, a trace of blood sprang up in the heart, and his face was full of bewilderment. He believed that Pei Qiqi, whose memory was fully awakened, would never have imagined that the ancient corpse would appear in the sea of ??life and blood. He squinted his eyes and tried his best to see, wanting to see more carefully. His sight seemed to be able to penetrate everything, and he could see the chest of the giant corpse, and the huge heart was condensing the ubiquitous life and blood into a beam of crystal light. During this period, many disappearing rays of light and crimson blood converged on that bunch of crystal light. The crystal light is not red, but cyan. Cyan blood! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1746 The Source of Blood You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The color of life blood manifested in the heart is cyan! The qi and blood at his heart, which is made up of countless blood crystal chains, is also cyan! Suspended here, the so-called founder of the human race, what the huge heart is generating is the same as him, a very obvious cyan blood! That Qi and blood contains all kinds of mysterious truths of life blood! Nie Tian¡¯s pupils shrank, and when he took a closer look, he realized that the source of life in the endless sea of ??blood was the stream of light imprinted with the true meaning of life, and the purest essence of life, helping to connect the life bloodline. Or rather, help himcondensate again! "again?" With this thought, Nie Tian's soul and heart seemed to suddenly roar. At this moment, there seemed to be spiritual lights that suddenly exploded and ignited, which made his blocked thoughts suddenly become much brighter. "He, like me, and the Ancient Tree of Life, were all recognized by the endless sea of ??blood!" "He also had life blood, but for some unknown reason, his life blood was lost!" "Did he become like this because he fought with the Ancient Tree of Life and lost?" "Now, the endless sea of ??blood, the source of life, is helping him to rebuild his bloodline?" Nie Tian thought hard, recalling Ji Cang's words, the memory he gained about the inheritance of the origin of life, and what Pei Qiqi said. "According to what Jicang said, the reason why I was created is because the Ancient Tree of Life helped my father Qin Yao and gave me the mark of life. In other words, it was a seed of life. And my father Qin Yao is a pure human race. , then my hybrid, I can have life blood, it must be the contribution of the ancient tree of life. But the ancient tree of life is actually closer to my grass and tree divine realm, and the aura of the Holy Spirit tree, what it takes is the energy of life. ¡­Branches of vegetation.¡± "I have long understood that life energy is divided into two types in my body, the essence of flesh and blood and the spiritual energy of vegetation." "Both species have the same origin, and both originate from the sea of ??life and blood. Among them, the representative of the energy of vegetation is the ancient tree of life. It can absorb the vitality of the vegetation that absorbs all magic plants and spiritual plants, and can also breed the breath of vegetation. It creates The blood in the body of the Wood people is also related to the energy of vegetation. All kinds of talents and mysteries are close to the energy of vegetation." "Flesh and blood energy is another form of life energy. My bloodline is actually more inclined to flesh and blood energy. It's just because later on, I practiced the spiritual power of plants and trees, and formed the spiritual power of plants and trees. Using the human cultivation method, I gradually He also cultivated the power of vegetation. Then, he discovered that the power of vegetation and the blood of life come from the same origin." "What if, what if the true source of my life bloodline is not the Ancient Tree of Life?" He suddenly looked at the giant corpse. His expression changed dramatically, and he suddenly shouted in shock: "My life bloodline, the true source, couldn't be him, right? After his defeat, his life bloodline, the most magical mark of life, was deprived by the ancient tree of life? Then, he was The Ancient Tree of Life found my father, Qin Yao, and used the magic of mixed blood to integrate the life mark, or seed into me?" "When I was in Zhongzhou Territory, the Ancient Tree of Life asked me to try again and again to enter the underground space to get close to him." "Could it be that the Ancient Tree of Life has nothing to do with me and is still my enemy?" "On the contrary, after his soul is destroyed, only his body remains. Is he the source of my bloodline?" Boom! His main soul, the nine souls, vibrated violently, creating a shocking storm. The marks that flew out from the origin of life and were imprinted on his body were crushed by his soul and emerged one by one, and then were arranged and combined by the soul. During this process, he had a vague feeling of being spied on. He felt as if there was an eye, or a consciousness, staring at him and observing him. But he no longer cares about so much, he just wants to know the truth, and he just wants to figure out the road ahead of him and how to go on. How should he deal with the ancient tree of life, the giant human corpse, and the origin of life? What is the relationship between the three? He believed that as long as he understood this, he would be able to truly understand the blood realm, understand the dark abyss, and the mystery of the ruin spirit, and also know how to make a choice. He is immersed in his own world of perception. That ancient corpse, which stretches like a mountain range, is still receiving the passage of light and the watering of life essence, concluding the life bloodline and giving birth to the bleeding vein crystal chain. ¡­??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Section after section, the bright green light penetrated the flesh and blood of the ancient troll. ??Dark purple, deep black, green, red Clusters of bright blood light, like bright flowers, bloom on the majestic body of the ancient troll. It¡¯s just that it looks a bit sad and sad, and doesn¡¯t have much beauty. The ancient troll that Zhao Shanling transformed into with the divine dharma, took the demonic energy, the underworld energy, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and mixed it with all kinds of supernatural powers. The powerful and terrifying demonic body was still unable to compete with the ancient tree of life. At this moment, the ancient tree of life erupted into terrifying life turmoil as if in the vast chaos. Seeing Zhao Shanling awakening as the Hidden Demon Lord, exploding the power that had been hidden for generations, showing a combat power that could easily destroy the star field, but still losing to the ancient tree of life, everyone was a little shocked. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I have been to the Sea of ??Annihilation and seen the prototype of the first-generation ancient tree of life. I have a feeling when I see it penetrating every living creature in the star realm with its strangely long branches like a string of candied haws. That ancient tree of life that once killed the Great Lord Tianhun has reappeared in the world! Whoops! Whoosh! The trunks of the ancient branches of life flew wildly and penetrated the sky wall of the dark land, extending to unknown directions. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? " Moreover, all the powerful people who come, no matter what clan they come from, can clearly see it. Because it is too big! Before he knew it, it surpassed the giant beast in the starry sky and was much larger than the stars in the realm. It attracts the attention of all living beings. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The three major tribes in the Ruins Realm, the human race, hybrids, ancient spirits, and other races naturally have a terrifying feeling of a great terror coming and the end of the world coming. Except for Jicang and Qin Yao, who are still fighting in strange ways, the other creatures are all gathering here. "Mother." The Great Lord Youqi of the six great owls who came from the Star-Destroying Sea was like a ball of colorful smoke. He raised his head, looked at the ancient tree of life that was still growing, and said softly: "What Ji Cang said is a few percent." Believable?" Nie Jin was stunned and said: "Part of it." "Then who should we help?" Master Youqi asked again. ¡°Of course I¡¯m helping Xiaotian.¡± "Young Master, there is no trace." "He will reappear." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1747 The Guidance of Blood You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Pfft!" Feng Beiluo of the Tianzhi Sect stared at the ancient tree of life for too long and suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood. He hurriedly ran the Heavenly Corpse Spirit Pill, hoping to gather the corpse energy of the deceased and recover quickly. A ray of green light suddenly descended from the incredibly huge ancient tree of life shrouded in chaos. Landing, Feng Beiluo's corpse energy lingers in the divine realm! Bang bang bang! Feng Beiluo's divine realm suddenly began to explode, and he immediately screamed in it. Below, several people who were always hesitant were momentarily lost in thought. The third-generation ancient tree of life attacked Feng Beiluo during his spare time from fighting! Before, due to the battle between the ancient tree of life and the ancient troll, the use of life lapse caused their life span to be consumed. It may be an accident, maybe the coverage of life lapse is too broad. But now, what is it? "If what Ji Cang said is true and Qin Yao serves it, then all the evil heretics in the Destroying Star Sea and all those who are inclined to Nie Tian should be protected by it. After all, Nie Tian¡¯s creation was used to fight against the giant corpse, the founder of the human race! Feng Beiluo has been on Nie Tian¡¯s side from the beginning to the end, so he should be on his side too! ?? Could it be that just because of the power of Feng Beiluo's cultivation and the corpse power of being close to death, he should be obliterated? "damn it!" Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan, when he saw Feng Beiluo being attacked, his eyes instantly turned red and he said angrily: "Whoever you are, you were the one who struck first!" He shot into the sky with a bang. The dazzling thunder balls, inside are the endless thunder pools in the sky. They were formed after the thunder demons joined the Star Destroying Sea and gathered in the Star Destroying Sea, imprinted with the true meaning of thunder. Every thunder ball, after flying out, is still absorbing the energy of the dark land thunder and continues to grow. Unfortunately¡­¡­ The opponent he faced was the ancient tree of life that had dominated the spiritual world since ancient times and caused the three major tribes in the ruin world to end with hatred again and again. There are pieces of green leaves floating in the void. Every leaf is magical and extraordinary. The tree pattern is engraved with the mystery of the birth of life. The brilliant light it releases shines in the dark place as bright as day. A leaf floats into a thunderball. The tiny leaves were as heavy as the ancient continent, but the thunderball they pressed down on them suddenly collapsed. The faint light that shot out from the leaves penetrated the mark of thunder and wiped out all the lightning. More leaves fall lightly towards the Thunder Demon's Thunder God Realm. The strange realm with violent thunder and wandering electric snakes suddenly collapsed. Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan, like Feng Beiluo, was severely injured almost instantly. During this time, their hair and eyebrows actually turned gray little by little, as if they were aging rapidly. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" The five evil gods flew and roared, shooting towards the Ancient Tree of Life. They received Nie Tian's message of blood from an unknown place and suddenly changed their targets. The goal is the ancient tree of life. "you?" Dong Li was stunned. She was at a loss when she saw the five evil gods who were attached to Nie Tian and created by Nie Tian attacking the Ancient Tree of Life. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The ancient tree of life is shrouded in various chaotic streams of light, with cyan and green divine rays spilling out. The divine light falls, like the light of punishment sent by the most ancient gods to those who disobey. The ferocious flesh bodies of the five evil gods were suddenly torn to pieces, and they could not recover quickly with the power of Qi and blood. In the blink of an eye, the five evil gods were covered in bruises and were severely injured. "You must have sensed it, right?" The ancient troll transformed by Zhao Shanling also bloomed like a flower with blood, but he was smiling, "You were created by Nie Tian, ??but your sense of it is Stranger. This shows that you don¡¯t have much connection with him!¡± At this moment, Dong Li suddenly sensed the soul thought coming from the Black Black Turtle. "What? Is it Nie Tian? Nie Tian gave instructions through the blood connection in the dark abyss?" She was dumbfounded. But, in just one second, she strengthened her determination. "In this case, the Ancient Tree of Life is probably, as Zhao Shanling said, trying to compete with him for the supreme seat. If we can only create one great master who can control the true meaning of life, then of course it should be Nie Tian!" She suddenly looked at Feng Beiluo and sawXiang Lei Demon Yuan Jiuchuan murmured: "It should be that Nie Tian regarded it as an enemy, and it knew it well, so it no longer concealed it and attacked Feng Beiluo, who made it feel the most uncomfortable." Thinking of this, Dong Li understood clearly, so she shouted: "Darkness, the origin calls!" Her dark elixir and the two dark magic stones were infused with dark energy, escaping into the dark light wheel, and then used her soul to activate the secret technique. The dark light wheel suspended above her head transformed into a black hole in an instant. The mysterious black hole seems to be connected to another place, connected to the most extreme source of darkness! At this moment, Dong Li, who was dressed in a black skirt and had a graceful figure, turned into an illusion and blurred, as if she was about to enter the dark abyss like the Divine Fire, the Great Lord Qian Demon, or Nie Tian. But, she forced herself to stay. She is under the dark light wheel, without letting her soul and body escape inside. Instead, she uses the dark light wheel to shout out the purest and most extreme dark energy. Then, she and the Black Black Turtle, the dark light wheel, were swallowed up by the ultimate black. That piece of black also flew towards the ancient tree of life. "Howl!" Even the violent behemoth that had previously moved out of the way and moved far away seemed to be responding to Nie Tian's blood guidance at this moment. It can recreate the world because Nie Tian poured his life essence and blood into those bones drop by drop. Finally, after Nie Tian communicated with the Sea of ??Life and Blood and obtained the boundless right to use Qi and blood, he used the vast Qi and blood to recreate flesh and blood. Therefore, it also listened to the guidance derived from Nie Tian¡¯s life energy and blood. "Look, that darkness!" Nie Jin raised her hand and pointed at the darkness transformed by Dong Li and the Black Black Turtle, "Her goal, the goal of the evil god, and even the goal of the violent behemoth are all the same." "The Ancient Tree of Life!" Great Lord Youqi of the You clan was shocked, "How could this happen? How could this happen?" According to what Jicang said, the Ancient Tree of Life created Nie Tian! Their leader Qin Yao was also favored and helped by the Ancient Tree of Life, so he could survive the pursuit of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and then he could become the master of one party in the Star-Destroying Sea. Aren¡¯t they all supposed to side with the Ancient Tree of Life? "Ji Cang is not the original Ji Cang. Naturally, we cannot believe everything he says." Nie Jin frowned, his eyes dark, "Many things, even him, are just guesses." The person she was talking about was naturally her husband Qin Yao. "He is also groping, exploring the truth. He doesn't know the real answer until the last step." After a pause, Nie Jin continued, "But now, the answer is gradually becoming clear and about to surface." ¡°I understand, the Ancient Tree of Life is the enemy!¡± Lord Youqi shouted. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1748 Big Mac You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The ancient tree of life standing in the sky is growing every minute and every second. Some of its branches penetrated the dome wall of the dark place and stabbed into unknown places, seeming to disrupt the secrets of heaven. ???????????????????? Some extend to the edge of the dark land, laying out the avenues of law vertically and horizontally. There are still branches that pierce the earth of the dark place, piercing into the deepest place and connecting the Nine Netherworlds. At this moment, the ancient tree of life has become a giant-like existence, which cannot even compete with the starry sky beast in its peak form. This also means that all surviving creatures who descend into the dark land can see it. ¡° Moreover, its branches are almost everywhere. "Oh my God! Is this the real ancient tree of life? Before it came, it was still settled in the Zhongzhou Territory. The Zhongzhou Territory at that time could still accommodate it. But now it is much bigger than the Zhongzhou Territory. ah!" "It is rumored that the first-generation Ancient Tree of Life is the largest foreign object in the three realms. It must have regained its strength, right?" "Such an ancient tree of life is like a star field. Is there anything else in the world that can compare with it in terms of size?" "It's really unimaginable that after entering the dark place, it can grow so exaggeratedly!" "Where is the Great Lord Qian Mo? Where are the three great Lords from the Ruins Realm? Can the three of them work together to cut down this giant tree?" ¡°From my point of view, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible.¡± "" ?? Some of the people from all the tribes in the three realms are floating in the air, and some are on the ground. They all exclaimed when they saw the branches of the ancient tree of life appearing beside them. Those branches are connected to the extremely huge body of the Ancient Tree of Life. That giant tree seems to be slowly rooting its roots into the earth. When all the powerful men stared at it, they were deeply shocked by it, and had the same thoughts as Nie Tian had when he saw it for the first time in the Sea of ??Silent Stars. Even in a dream, I couldn¡¯t imagine such a terrifying foreign object. At this moment, the three major clans in the Ruins Realm, the strong men in the Human Realm and the Star-Destroying Sea, all feel that even the top three great masters in the Ruins Realm may not be able to win if they attack the Ancient Tree of Life together. This is because at this time, the ancient tree of life is already reaching its peak. At its peak, the first-generation Ancient Tree of Life was a ferocious thing that could kill the Lord Heavenly Soul! "The Great Lord Qianmo, the Great Lord Soul-stirring, and the Great Lord Cherishing Bones have not yet become supreme beings. Why should they challenge the Ancient Tree of Life at this time?" They still don¡¯t know that the Great Lord Qian Mo has entered the dark abyss, and the Great Lord Ghost Soul, who has changed his name to Soul-Taking, has temporarily escaped the edge, while the Great Lord Qian Mo of the Bone Clan has been destroyed by Nie Tian. Deep in the dark place. The violent behemoths, Yin Xingtian, Dong Li, and the five evil gods, and many powerful men joined forces to surround and kill them. The ancient tree of life pierced its roots into the dark place. ??The bright light of cyan and green, mixed with all kinds of strange energy, enveloped the giant tree. Formed, layers of wonderful barriers and barriers protect the main body of the giant tree's roots. Chi! Boom boom boom! The dark storm, the divine and wise sword intent, the negative soul sea of ??the five evil gods, and the violent energy and blood of the violent behemoth turned into various colorful explosions of light, and exploded in the cyan and green halo shields. The branches extending out from the ancient tree of life are broken from time to time. But the broken branches seem to be harmless to it. As long as the rhizome is there and the main body is not damaged, it can give birth to new or even more branches in an instant! The land where it took root was covered and penetrated by its power, making the area green and green, as if it was pregnant with life and would give birth to new spiritual and magical plants. But for the rest of the creatures, the area penetrated by its power becomes increasingly dangerous. "Chichi!" From time to time, green lightning flashes across the sky! In the void, the green divine lightning is like a rainbow, brilliant and bright. Wherever you pass, there will be a long green stream, which contains the rich and vigorous energy of vegetation, and it is preserved like this. Then, without realizing it, many green streams appeared in the void of the dark place. Even during the battle, Ji Cang and Qin Yao, whose divine realm transformed into bright stars all over the sky, and the star energy, were all affected by it. The faint green color gradually fills the sky, making the starry sky in the dark land dotted with stars from time to time suddenly dim.   The green divine electricity passing by will penetrate Yin Xingtian's divine realm, causing the black turtle's bloodline to explode in the extreme darkness. The shell of the turtle, which is stronger than divine iron, will explode every once in a while. . Yin Xingtian, Dong Li, and later Mo Heng are now killing the Ancient Tree of Life. In this area, there are lightning and thunder, and the extremely terrifying energy and blood shock are enough to make the king and the saint level people die suddenly without a fight. The turbulent force and bloody wind spread to the distance, making some people who came after hearing the news stay away. But their offensive, the mysteries of the great avenue they understood, and the talent of blood, applied to the ancient tree of life, have not caused significant damage for the time being. On the contrary Whoops! A green branch as thick as a giant dragon suddenly shot into the waist and abdomen of the Evil God of Resentment. Countless thorns and spikes suddenly sprouted from the green branch, and in an instant, the Heavenly Wood Thorn Technique that Nie Tian was familiar with was activated! From the waist and abdomen of the Evil God of Resentment, strange thorns as sharp as swords popped out! His body of the evil god, which was thousands of meters high, immediately became extremely shriveled, and the flesh and blood essence in his internal organs seemed to become nutrients for more branches and thorns. He made an extremely shrill, scalp-numbing scream. But his vitality is still irreversibly declining. ?????????????????? Then, like a strange, exotic flower covered with thorns, it fed on his flesh, blood, meridians and internal organs, blooming brilliantly. The strange flowers broke free from his waist and flew towards the ancient tree of life. The evil god of resentment was suddenly evaporated by the turbulent wave of spiritual power from Yin Xingtian and others. Not even the soul mark or the remaining soul thoughts escaped. This time, the once-famous Evil God of Resentment, who was born in the Ghost Clan of the Ruins Realm, is really dead. Even the possibility of gathering the remaining souls to reappear in heaven and earth is completely cut off. The remaining four evil gods screamed loudly, and their attack on the ancient tree of life became more fierce and more desperate. ¡­¡­ "Dead, one person died." In the depths of the endless sea of ??blood, Nie Tian murmured softly, and countless streams of light flew from the depths of his collapsed pupils. He only felt that at his heart, a slender crystal chain in the cyan blood suddenly exploded. Then, he instantly understood that the evil god of hatred created by his life essence and blood was obliterated by the ancient tree of life. He knew that this was just the beginning. In the future, there will be more powerful people, and more people who are related to him will follow in the footsteps of the evil god. He looked at the half-naked giant corpse, pondered, and suddenly walked step by step towards the so-called origin of life. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1749 The Origin of Life You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Snapped!" Another crystal chain deep in the bloodline exploded. Nie Tian frowned and his face became more gloomy, "The Raging Evil God." Two evil gods who were loyal to him and whose flesh and blood were remade with drops of life essence and blood have died one after another. He can no longer sense the traces of the existence of the two evil gods of resentment and rage through the connection of Qi and blood. Both form and spirit are destroyed. The figure suddenly sped up, and his huge original body was like a ball of burning red blood cells, moving through countless blood drops. ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± His heart was beating so violently that it seemed like it was going to explode. Then, a spectacle suddenly appeared! A red, huge heart was beating violently amid countless drops of blood. That heart is densely covered with countless bloodline crystal chains! Those blood crystal chains, such as thick giant pythons and spiritual snakes, give people a feeling of explosive power, which is shocking. "Boom! Boom!" The roaring sound of the beating heart made his mind rumble. He carefully identified it and discovered that the beating frequency of his own heart was completely affected by it and was consistent with that huge heart. Then, he noticed that every time the heart vibrated, many blood beads containing life energy sputtered out. The newly sputtered blood droplets cause the original blood droplets to be naturally pushed to the outer edge. It was as if the entire endless sea of ??blood and blood drops everywhere were flying out from that heart. The heart is like the source of releasing blood beads, and it is also the core of the endless sea of ??blood that continuously extends outward. With the vibration of the heart, there is also red blood light, like colorful clouds, like the stream of divine rainbow, shooting in all directions. The bunches of blood light are the key to his soul going deep into this place to obtain the secret technique of blood. Before each beam of blood light flew away, the many bloodline crystal chains of the huge heart suddenly shone brightly, as if a piece of life's mystery was imprinted on the blood light in this way. As long as this heart is there, as long as those thick blood crystal chains are there, as the heart vibrates, it seems that endless blood light can be emitted. Of course, there may be some blood in it, but the mystery of life in the rubbing is the same. "The origin of life is a heart, a huge heart!" Nie Tian¡¯s origin body is over 10,000 meters long. In other realms, it can be called huge, but in front of that heart, he seems extremely small. Like a mosquito flying next to a giant elephant. Within the Life Blood Domain, the rich Qi and blood, as vast and majestic as the deep sea, all seem to originate from that heart. That heart seems to have existed since ancient times, vibrating forever and never stopping. Looking at the heart, Nie Tian suddenly had a feeling that if the heart stopped beating, he would die immediately, and the original body would immediately lose its energy and blood, and would directly decay and die. He was influenced by that heart. "What the Heavenly Soul Master comprehends is the river of souls. What the Dark King senses is the source of darkness. The bone-piercing Master of the White Bone Clan became the Supreme from the Bone Mountain of Death" Nie Tian frowned, "Those are all rare objects in the world. They are condensed from the secrets of laws and have consciousness. But the source of life blood is actually a heart!" How does this heart exist? Who did the heart belong to? Chi! His main soul, the soul vortex created by the nine souls, shot out from the depths of the soul vortex. He worked extremely hard to gain insight into the mark imprinted in his blood, which came from his heart. But those marks are related to the ancient tree of life and the majestic giant human corpse, but there is nothing about the origin of the heart itself. ¡°Dong dong!¡± When the heart vibrates, there seems to be spatial fluctuations within it. Nie Tian squinted his eyes and looked carefully. He seemed to see blood of various colors, deep in his heart, suddenly appearing, and then being washed and purified in an instant. Purified into pure flesh and blood essence. He subconsciously exclaimed: "Life purification!" That heart is purifying all kinds of qi and blood inside all the time. There are demons, ghosts, humans, ancient spirits, and many others he has less contact with.The Sea Clan and the Moon Clan of the Ruins Realm! "this¡­¡­" After being stunned for a moment, he reacted immediately. Passing through the stream of light in the Yin Demon Realm, many strong men from all races died tragically and were reduced to rain of blood, as well as those who had died in the dark land, their bodies disappeared inexplicably, and the rain of blood was all passed through some kind of thing that he couldn't. The way of knowing flows to the heart, and then passes through the heart to be purified into pure flesh and blood essence. Then, after the beating of the heart, it turned into drops of blood as red as diamonds, filling this endless sea of ??blood. The endless sea of ??blood continues to spread and become wider and wider. "It turns out that the object of those sacrifices was this heart!" Nie Tian finally understood, and also knew why the Great Lord Qian Mo was always waiting for him. People from all ethnic groups gathered in the Yin Demon Realm and fought fiercely and bloodyly, resulting in the death of many strong men. Lord Qian Mo dominates everything and does not care about the death of his own people. He should also know that the dark abyss cannot be truly opened unless a group of people from the three major clans in the Xu Realm die. The sea of ??life and blood is the key to opening it! And because he has life blood, because his heart and the one in front of him clearly have a deep connection, they are also the introduction to it. Boom! When he came, a monstrous momentum suddenly erupted. He turned his head to look and saw pillars of red blood, seemingly rushing out of the giant corpse. Deep in the crimson blood column, blood as hot as magma surges, and the energy of flesh and blood has reached an extremely astonishing level. Seventh level, eighth level, ninth level The giant corpse was defeated by the Ancient Tree of Life and had its bloodline imprint removed. In the sea of ????blood, with the help of its origin - the heart, the bloodline crystal chain was recast, and the bloodline soared crazily. He is a supreme-level figure. Regarding the many mysteries and secrets of life and blood, he has been comprehending them for countless years and gained insight into them one by one. This means that all that is needed to break the level of his life bloodline is flesh, blood and essence. And here is the sea of ??life and blood, the broadest source of flesh and blood. Nie Tian floated in the air, his face serious, and he murmured: "Are you trying to rob me?" He could see that the giant corpse stretched for thousands of miles, and every drop of blood in the place where it was located was falling on him like rain. Like the water dissolving into the sea, every drop of blood disappears in an instant. They all became streams of blood in his depleted heart, helping him to break through the boundaries of his bloodline. He is like a huge sponge, absorbing all the blood in that sea of ??blood! And the source of the sea of ??life and blood, the heart, is approved and allowed. "Tenth level!" Nie Tian¡¯s expression changed drastically. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1750 The most difficult road to supremacy! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! From scratch to something, from level one to level ten! That giant human corpse relied on the majestic flesh and blood essence of the life blood. After the life blood was re-condensed, it advanced incredibly fast. Nie Tian, ??just as he saw the heart, before he had time to understand its mystery, he discovered that the giant corpse was reviving at an astonishing speed. He looked back in shock, and a thought came to his mind - can the soul of the giant human corpse be reunited? "If it is just a pure flesh and blood body that has lost its wisdom and consciousness, even if it has the existence of life blood, even if it reaches the tenth level, or even transcends the tenth level of the Supreme, he does not have to be afraid. But, if it were that majestic human corpse, even its soul could be reunited Then, he will definitely be able to return to the top with the help of the heart, the source of life! He is already the Supreme, and with the rare miracle of the Three Realms - the Ancient Tree of Life, he is also going to become the Supreme Level. So who can seize all the opportunities in the Heart of the Dark Abyss and the Life Blood Domain where he is? "Snapped!" At this moment, another bloodline crystal chain collapsed in the life energy and blood that belonged to him. He suddenly screamed: "Fear!" The Evil God of Fear, one of the five evil gods, also lost all vitality. Under the attack of the Ancient Tree of Life, his soul was scattered and his flesh and blood turned into ashes. He keenly sensed that as the giant human corpse grew in the sea of ??life and blood, the third-generation ancient tree of life developed a strong sense of crisis. The Ancient Tree of Life is not that deeply afraid of him, nor does it make him unbearable because he is in the Life Blood Domain. However, that giant human corpse was frantically grabbing flesh and blood in the endless sea of ??blood. As it advanced its bloodline, the third generation ancient tree of life was obviously sensing it. He felt that the Ancient Tree of Life suddenly became anxious. Dong Li is still outside, and Mo Heng and Yin Xingtian are all in the dark place. Every moment, the ancient tree of life is increasing in strength, and is recovering its peak power through the endless sea of ??blood. Who can stop such an ancient tree of life? How many more people are going to die? Phew! His original body once again turned into a ball of red blood and rushed towards the huge heart - the so-called origin of life. Chi! Suddenly hundreds of millions of bloodline crystal chains, as red as crystal, shot out from the heart. Like an evil python dragon carved out of blood crystals, it wrapped around his huge flesh and blood body almost instantly, and then suddenly separated, turning into countless finer blood lights, penetrating into the flesh and blood, and his muscles. , wonderfully connected together. "Huh!" He was shocked, and at this moment, he felt that the energy that contained the origin of life was instilled from that huge heart! Those life essences, like the torrent of blood, imprint the most essential secrets of life. "Temper your heart again!" Suddenly, many red lights, like bright red stars, shined out in his heart, turning into the most wonderful life power, integrating into the blood vessel walls of the heart, and performing a round of attacks on his heart. Reinvention of the Supreme Step. He quickly calmed down his mind, abandoned distracting thoughts, focused on his heart, and took the initiative to promote the condensation of his heart. The red light is imprinted with the ultimate mystery of life, the mystery of the reconstruction of life and race, and the mystery of the origin of all living beings. This lets him know that he is already moving towards the path of supremeness! However, during this process, his main soul, flame soul, and star soul seemed to hear another cry. The river of soul, the source of the divine fire, and the origin of the stars all reacted simultaneously when he decided to use his life blood to attack the Supreme. The three origins, the river of souls and the bright stars, seem to have a strong influence on him. It seems that as long as he can break away from this endless sea of ??blood and step into the river of souls and the bright stars at will, he can use the river of souls and the bright stars to advance to the supreme level. But he has already made his choice. ¡­¡­ A corner of the dark place. Thousands of clusters of floating ghosts gathered one by one and turned into the Great Ghost Lord. At this moment, the power of the Great Lord Nether Soul is as strong as that of the Great Lord Ganmo of the Demon Clan. His strength is based on the fact that the souls of many members of the Wraith Clan were wiped out by him and devoured by him. "Well!" A flash of surprise suddenly appeared in the deep eyes of the Ghost Lord, "Nie Tian actually gave up the cry of the river of souls and chose to compete with the ancient tree of life and that corpse to compete for the recognition of the origin of life? With life? Bloodline, to achieve supreme status is the most difficult road!" The next moment, joy suddenly appeared on his face. Nie Tian, ??who obtained the Ghost Scepter, gained recognition from Styx, and comprehended and refined the soul skills of the Great Heavenly Soul, was originally regarded as a powerful enemy by him. Regarded as the person competing with him for the recognition of the River of Souls and the supreme seat. When Nie Tian ignored the cry of the River of Souls and responded to the huge heart in the depths of the endless sea of ??blood, preparing to use the sea of ??life and blood to advance to the supreme level, he suddenly became excited. The Great Lord Tianhun had his final mark erased by Nie Tian, ??and Nie Tian did not respond to the call of the River of Souls, then For that river of souls, if you had to choose one person, who else could it be besides yourself? He wants to pass through the river of souls and become as supreme as the Heavenly Soul Lord. Isn¡¯t there no opponent on this road? "It seems that Nie Tian is no longer my enemy." Lord Nether Soul stared blankly at the green branches stretching in the air, "Nie Tian is willing to stay close for the long distance, but I don't mind going with the flow. , give him a helping hand if you can." With that said, he reached out and pointed at the green branches in the air. ??Bundles of green light, mixed with cold dark soul power, poured into the branches. "Kaka!" The thick and strangely long branch suddenly broke. His power seemed to have reached the body of the ancient tree of life, causing the ancient tree of life, which was surrounded by many strong men, to react and violently sway its leaves. Many people of all races who were attacking the Ancient Tree of Life immediately noticed the leaves falling from the extremely huge Ancient Tree of Life. Those leaves, surrounded by Qingyao Qi, turned into fly ash before they fell to the ground. Many thoughtful people have guessed from the dark energy alone that the Great Nether Soul is lurking in the darkness, and have also taken action against the Ancient Tree of Life. Then, in the void of the dark land, the bright and vast sea of ??stars suddenly split into two. Jicang and Qin Yao, whether it was because they had decided the winner or for some other reason, actually called a truce. "Nie Tian ignored its call and insisted on going his own way. He wanted to compete with the Ancient Tree of Life and that person?" In a galaxy, Ji Cang, who was condensed from the star magnetic crystals and spiritual elixirs as the core, was startled, "In this case, it's you and me who are going to" He looked at Qin Yao on the other side, where the divine law converged and manifested. "I won't fight with you." Qin Yao was silent for a moment, with a complicated look on his face, "I thought he would choose that star, so he would stop you at all costs. Now, he has chosen the most difficult path. .¡± "If that's the case." Ji Cang's eyes brightened little by little. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1751 The Tree of Destruction You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The evil gods of resentment, rage and fear exploded one after another into a shower of blood and shattered light, and their souls were scattered. The ancient tree of life, rooted in the dark place, with its branches penetrating the walls of the sky, blooms with great brilliance. Wherever the radiance reaches, all powerful creatures are frightened. Feng Beiluo of the Tianzhi Sect, the divine realm with strong corpse energy, was penetrated by the radiance and finally slowly melted away. Feng Beiluo's divine form, flesh and blood, including the sea of ??soul consciousness, are bathed in the radiance released by the ancient tree of life, evaporating quickly like water mist exposed to the scorching sun. Feng Bei Luo was in pain and wished to live. "Return to the soul!" A gentle call suddenly came from outside the sky. The next moment, Feng Beiluo saw a ghostly iron pot flying out from the gap in the branches of the ancient tree of life. The iron kettle is stained with rust, as if it has been corroded by countless years. There are vaguely engraved figures of Yin spirits and ghosts on the kettle, but most of them are covered by the rust and their true appearance cannot be seen. "knew." Feng Beiluo lowered his head, let out a long sigh, and flew towards the iron pot as if resigned to his fate. His divine form finally turned into a phantom, disappearing suddenly like a flower in a moon mirror in water. A touch of soul condensed his memory, and the secrets of the Heavenly Corpse Sect that he had comprehended fell into the iron pot. The iron kettle suddenly lit up. At this moment, many evil spirits and evil spirits suddenly appeared on the pot. Nie Jin appeared quietly, grabbed it with her white hands, and the iron pot fell into her palm. "Don't worry, I will choose a new body for you to help you reincarnate and rebuild." She asked Feng Beiluo's remnant soul promise. "Mother!" Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan shouted. He collected and refined it in the Star-Destroying Sea, and pieces of thunder pools in the sky were illuminated by the radiance of the ancient tree of life, crackling and exploding, sputtering into tiny electric light. His thunder power was losing rapidly. He recognized at a glance that the iron pot was the evil artifact passed down from generation to generation by the Yinling Sect - the Juling Pot. This evil artifact can imprison the souls of those in the divine realm and refine them into the most powerful Yin spirits and evil spirits. It was originally refined by the first generation leader of the Yin Ling Sect. It has caused endless killings in the human world. It is rumored that it was used by five members of the Five Elements Sect. Sect Master, work together to destroy it. Unexpectedly, the Juling Pot was in Nie Jin¡¯s hands. Yuan Jiuchuan knew that the Juling Pot swallowed up Feng Beiluo's soul, naturally not to refine it, but to prevent Feng Beiluo from being wiped out of all existing soul marks by the ancient tree of life like the three evil gods. But he still felt uncomfortable. Flying away the soul and the corpse means that Feng Beiluo himself knows that there is no hope of salvation, so he is willing to escape into the Juling Pot and wait for the next life. "It's you?" Dong Li, who communicated with the origin of darkness and merged into the depths of darkness with the Black Black Turtle, was suddenly startled and screamed, "You, you" "When fighting the Ancient Tree of Life, if you know that you are about to die, you can take the initiative to condense the origin of your soul and fly into the spirit-binding pot." Nie Jin looked solemn, and the tone of her voice seemed to have a magical power, which could easily make people Convinced, "I promise that I will not refine the origin of your souls, but will release them one by one after leaving the dark place. You can find your own candidate and live another life." She said these words to everyone. At this time, around the roots of the third-generation ancient tree of life, many powerful creatures from the spiritual world, the ruin world, the human world, and the Star-Destroying Sea have gathered. ? Human race, demon race, ghost race, sea race, moon race, hybrids Yin Xingtian, Mo Heng, Brahma Tianze, and many remaining strong men, including the violent beast, Dong Li, etc., all swung their swords at the ancient tree of life. With the encouragement of all parties, the ancient tree of life from the spiritual world has suddenly become the target of public criticism. It is unafraid of it. Facing the indiscriminate bombardment from all races and the collision of various artifacts, magic blades, and exotic treasures, it obtains a steady stream of life powers from the endless sea of ??blood, as if it can fight until the three realms are destroyed. Someone shouted: "Heaven!" The two seas of stars are clearly separated. One side belonged to Ji Cang and the other side belonged to Qin Yao. The battle between these two finally came to an end. Chi! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??Suddenly, cyan and green electric currents fly from the branches of the Ancient Tree of Life piercing the sky, rushing into the two star seas arrogantly, treating Ji Cang and Qin Yao, who are secretly discussing to reach a tacit understanding, as opponents. "What? Qin Yao, the leader of Xingxinghai, was also attacked?" "Qin Yao was not bewitched by him, but was helped by him to create Nie Tian."?? " "Isn't it the protector of the spirit world, the most famous ancient tree of life? Why does it suddenly go on a killing spree in the dark land, targeting all parties?" "In the Ruins Realm, this ancient tree of life is called the Tree of Destruction by the three major tribes! It has always been evil in the eyes of all living beings in the Ruins Realm!" "The Ancient Tree of Life? In my opinion, it is simply one, the most evil ancient tree in the world! The Demon Eye Demon Flower, the Ghost Tree, the Ghost Grass, the Corpse Flower, and the Demonic Vine are all incomparable to it." "It is a very evil giant tree!" "" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Chichi! That huge ancient tree of life, its branches and leaves swaying, bloomed with a terrifying light, killing the shouting clansmen of all races. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? One after another, the human race and alien race of the ninth level in the holy realm, suddenly their flesh and blood exploded, turning into a rain of blood. Its branches and leaves, bathed in the blood rain, look increasingly green. This has completely changed the way many people look at it. This giant tree, which has left many myths and legends in the spiritual world, the ruin world, and the human world, seems to be filled with an evil and terrifying aura under the rain of blood! Everyone suddenly knew that it had become anxious. At this moment, the ancient troll in Zhao Shanling spoke in a strange tone that was vast, melodious, and full of ancient charm. Sometimes what he said was magic language, sometimes it was ancient language from the spirit world, and sometimes it was human language, as if it was just to make all living beings understand it. Even his ancient troll body is changing accordingly, sometimes as a demon, sometimes as an ancient beast, and sometimes as a human. That was him in all his previous lives. "The Ancient Tree of Life can extract the life essence from the endless sea of ??blood. The living beings it kills will disappear into the dark place and naturally escape into the source of life of the endless sea of ??blood, giving birth to and condense more lives. Energy. As long as the sea of ??life and blood does not dry up, it will never worry about insufficient energy and can fight forever." "But now, it's anxious." "It is anxious because the giant human corpse is crazily gathering flesh and blood energy in the sea of ??life and blood." "It is anxious because Nie Tian has communicated with the origin of life and wants to advance to the supreme level." "Those two are robbing it of the life energy of the sea of ??life and blood. No matter the founder of the human race or Nie Tian, ??the life energy needed at this moment is vast. This causes it to be temporarily incapacitated during the battle. There is a situation where we are unable to use it.¡± "This is our opportunity!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1752: Fugue in Chaos You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The ups and downs of the Zhaoshan Mausoleum are like a bell, vibrating in all directions in the dark place. The sound, like a magic rune with wings, floats around. Wherever there are living creatures, no matter which race they are from, they can be heard clearly. "The ancient tree of life!" "The Tree of Destruction!" "The most evil tree!" The sentient beings in the three realms were instigated and bewitched by Zhao Shanling. When they saw the ancient tree of life, their attitudes quietly changed. Even the spirit world, the Ancient Spirit Clan and the Wood Clan are all confused. According to what Jicang said, the birth of the ancient spirit clan in the spiritual world is inseparable from the first generation of ancient trees of life. The Wood Clan was created by the Ancient Tree of Life. The rest of the Gray Rock Clan and Black Scale Clan, created by the Ancient Tree of Life, also secretly play a role. They also have a blood connection with the Ancient Tree of Life. The traces of the ancient tree of life cover all ethnic groups in the spiritual world! However, after Zhao Shanling¡¯s words spread, even the Guling Tribe and the Mu Tribe couldn¡¯t help but think deeply about it. The Sky Giant Spirit, the giant dragon, the ancient beast, and the Wood Clan have all had the strongest tenth-level bloodline. However, in the history of the spiritual world, there have not been any such as the King of Darkness, the Great Lord of Heavenly Soul, and the like. As supreme as the Bone Broken Emperor. "There seems to be an invisible hand in the dark, killing their hope of achieving supreme status. Only the ancient tree of life, generation after generation, runs through the entire history of the spiritual world. "Is that it?" This thought was lingering in the minds of the Ancient Spirit Clan and the Wood Clan great masters, and they couldn¡¯t get rid of it. When I think of the great owl who passed away in the clan, whose blood pulse reached the tenth level peak, who was pursuing the path of supremeness, but disappeared inexplicably, and even the possibility of reincarnation was cut off, it made those who had previously helped the ancient tree of life resist the human race. The powerful people in the spiritual world fell into confusion. They raised their heads and stared at the ancient trees of life that filled the entire dark place, and fell silent one after another. Before that, they all tried their best to move towards the ancient tree of life, hoping to fight side by side with the ancient tree of life and besiege the ancient troll transformed by Zhao Shanling. "Do you have any explanation?" The Great Master Yuanmu of the Wood Clan stood between several members of the Wood Clan, trying to communicate with the Ancient Tree of Life with a soul thought, "The first generation of our clan's strongest master, the Great Master Tianmu, was once a tenth-level He was at the peak of his bloodline, but he died inexplicably. Was his death strangled by you? After Lord Tianmu, there were several great Lords who also reached the tenth level, and they died in the same sudden way?" The Ancient Tree of Life did not respond. ??It is rooted in the depths of the dark land, enduring the continuous attacks of strong men from all races, as if it has forgotten the Wood Tribe people it created. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Great Log Master was guided by it, came to fight for it. Its lack of response made Master Yuanmu struggle for a while, and then he ordered the tribesmen gathered around him to remain silent. Then, the giant spirits, giant dragons and ancient beasts, the high-level bloodline warriors it brought out from the Sea of ??Annihilation, also slowly calmed down after some deep thought. They quietly, in various ways, watched the fierce battle between the Ancient Tree of Life and all sentient beings, but did not participate. ¡­¡­ Deep in the blood realm, that huge heart was beating fiercely. "Boom! Boom!" Bundles of bloodline crystal chains as thick and long as dragons and pythons wrapped around Nie Tian's original body, and then separated into millions of finer blood rays, connecting with Nie Tian's blood vessels. The energy imprinted with the origin of life and the principle of life was poured into Nie Tian's heart and refined again. During this time, scenes of magnificent pictures emerged in the depths of Nie Tian¡¯s mind. He saw that the world was initially in chaos, and for unknown reasons, a big explosion suddenly occurred. The big explosion caused billions of broken lights to shoot out from the chaos. Broken light, in the dead and cold starry sky, gathers dust, turns into domain stars, and is scattered in all directions. This broken light seems to be the source of the three realms of stars, the stars in all realms. Streaming light is everywhere, but it slowly fades and becomes all kinds of energy of heaven and earth. During the Big Bang, strange things were born that were extremely miraculous. A sea of ??blood, a stream of time, a river of souls, a cluster of flames, a cluster of bright stars, a mountain of dead bones, a thunder pool, a dense darkness, and all kinds of wonders These strange objects were produced in the big explosion and are extremely mysterious.Wisdom has been enlightened and simple consciousness has emerged. They are the so-called origins. They were born in the deepest part of Chaos, in a place now called the Dark Abyss and the Blood Realm. There are no sentient beings in the ruins world, the spirit world, and the human world. Many origins, in the chaos, after hundreds of millions of years of changes, wisdom has grown, and consciousness has become more condensed. Suddenly, I feel that the world is desolate, and if they are the only ones with wisdom and consciousness, they will be so lonely and boring. . They want to escape from the chaos and fly into the universe, but they are unable to move and are restricted in the depths of the chaos. They seem to be able to exist eternally only in that chaos. Breaking away from chaos, they seem to lose everything, wisdom, consciousness, including the Tao principles about themselves that have been understood for hundreds of millions of years. Those, they cannot give up, cannot, and do not dare to try. Later, they tried to separate a consciousness, and found that the consciousness originating from them could easily break away from the chaos and appear in and out of the outside world at will. The consciousness that has been separated is the Xu Ling. However, once the Xu Ling gets out of the chaos, he will have an independent self in the outside world. The Xu Ling has a connection with them, such as their eyes, which allow them to see everything through the Xu Ling. But the Xu Ling is in the outside world and is affected by various factors, causing the Xu Ling's consciousness to have other things. It is no longer so pure and is no longer completely guided and mobilized by them. Even if there are ruin spirits, they can appear in the outside world, and the vast galaxy is still boring. It's still just them, only their eyes - the Xu Ling. There is nothing else. During this period, the Sea of ??Life and Blood found a way to create new creatures using the mark of its blood and the life energy and blood as a guide. Therefore, all the major origins have used the Xu Spirits released outside, and borrowed the drops of essence and blood from the sea of ??life and blood to imprint their own marks with the Xu Spirits and create new creatures. The Demon Clan, the Ghost Clan, the Sea Clan, the Moon Clan, and the Light Clan in the Ruins Realm were born in this way. Only the White Bone Clan is an alien species. They are a strange race created by the withered bones of the dead bones mountain, separated by the dead spirits of the dead. When the source of life gives the mark of essence and blood, it also obtains their marks through other sources. This is an exchange. The origin of life created all living beings in the spiritual world through its two separate spirits. The Sky Giant Spirit, the giant dragon, the ancient beast tribe, and the wood tribe were all created by the two ruin spirits that were instructed by the origin of life. The two ruin spirits it instructed were the first-generation ancient tree of life and the majestic human corpse. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1753 Origin Ruins Spirits Various Races You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The ancient tree of life and the giant corpse of the human race were all ruin spirits that escaped from the origin of life in the beginning! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? One is the inheritance of the mystery of flesh and blood life, the other records the secrets of vegetation and creatures. They were all born in the sea of ??life and blood, and could be said to have been part of the origin. The life source that has been exchanged with the major origins in chaos has the imprint of each major origin. This means that the creatures that exist because of it and the creatures that are created by it have different types of bloodline attributes. For example, a single dragon clan can be divided into flame dragon, thunder dragon, ice dragon, black dragon The Qingtian Giant Spirit and the Ancient Beast Clan also have different bloodlines, unlike the Moon Clan, Sea Clan, and Wraith Clan, which have a single bloodline. However, the foundation and creation of all living beings are formed by the exchange of marks and combinations of the major origins and the origin of life. The creation of all living beings, the heart is constructed of flesh, blood and essence, and the blood is the imprint of all major origins. Nie Tian can use his life blood to absorb the flesh and blood essence of the demon tribe, the ghost tribe, the ancient spirit tribe, the wood tribe, the sea tribe, the black scale tribe and other alien tribes, because the birth of those alien tribes is given by the source of life. Only by adding the mark of life and adding flesh and blood essence can it be integrated into the marks of the major origins and condensed into a heart. Bloodline is the reflection of the imprints of the major origins and is formed by the heart. The depths of the endless sea of ??blood. After the connection between Nie Tian¡¯s blood vessels and that huge heart was established, the secret of the birth of all living beings was passed down. Scenes of scenes emerged from his mind. He learned from this that all living beings in the three realms, except for the White Bone Clan and the Skeleton Clan, all living beings with flesh, blood, essence, and blood have contributed to the origin of life. It is also because of this reason that he can rely on his life blood to absorb and refine the flesh and blood essence of all races. The Xu Ling is a stream of consciousness that escapes from the major origins. "Xu Ling, once it breaks away from chaos and leaves its origin, will develop an independent consciousness in the outside world. The Xu Ling shoulders the important task of evolving the race of life. The three major strange clans in the Ruins Realm, the Sea Clan, the Moon Clan, the Light Clan, and the Void Spirit Clan, were created by each of the Ruins Spirits after they left their origins, carrying the mark of their life, Qi and blood. He can gain the favor of that cluster of divine fire and exchange three drops of his life essence and blood for a cluster of fire. It is the divine fire that will use his essence and blood to create Nie Yan - the Yan clan. His deal with Divine Fire, and the major origins of the Dark Abyss, were the same as the deal with the origin of life. Before the emergence of the Flame Clan, there were similar alien races in the Three Realms. They were born with flame bloodline and were created by other flame clan spirits. However, they were exterminated due to various reasons. The divine fire should be just the origin of the flame, a consciousness that flew out again in desperation. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As my consciousness is divided into parts, and the spirit of the ruins is created, which is actually very harmful to the vitality. Every time a piece of consciousness escapes, the source itself will be affected. The flame race that was created by the Flame Fairy Spirit in the past, including the Flame Fairy Spirit, should have been completely extinct, and the flame origin was forced to escape from the divine fire. The flame origin is too weak and does not even have a mark. If it is exchanged with the life origin, it is impossible to directly obtain the life mark, life essence and blood from the life origin. Therefore, after the divine fire is separated, although it is advancing, it is still unable to complete the instructions of the origin of the flame - to recreate living beings. It wasn¡¯t until I met Nie Tian and discovered that Nie Tian¡¯s heart was actually condensing life essence and blood, that I realized how strange Nie Tian was, and then I would directly trade with Nie Tian. As a result, there was a great harvest. Shenhuo got three drops of life essence and blood, and took the prototype of flesh and blood. Through the flame mark-fire, he created Nie Yan and promoted the formation of the Yan clan. "The origin of the flame, I don't know what it has gone through, and it is in an extremely weak stage." "It sent a summons to me, but luckily I didn't respond. Using it to achieve the Supreme Being, there is absolutely no way it can be as powerful as the Supreme Being created by the Sea of ??Life and Blood." "It's impossible to understand so many secrets." "" When Nie Tian obtained the mark of life and traced the past, he still felt this way. Scenes of new scenes and knowledge continue to pour in one after another, pouring in crazily. He also suddenly learned that the ruin spirits that escaped from their origin would also die in the outside world. The disappearance of the Xu Ling will directly cause the origin to be damaged. But if the ruin spirit is refined by its creator, its origin will not be damaged and it will not have much impact.   For example, the souls of the ruins separated from the river of souls created the ghost clan, and were eventually refined by the Heavenly Soul Lord and became the seeds for the Heavenly Soul Lord to advance to the supreme level, and would not harm the soul river. However, if those races created by the ruin spirits with the help of life marks are extinct and their bloodline is cut off, their origins will be severely damaged. For example, the flame origin was once divided into the Yixu spirits and created the flame race. However, they were exterminated during the battle, which caused the flame origin to be severely damaged. Similarly, if the races corresponding to the major origins become more and more powerful and have many great beings born, the origins will also benefit from this and grow stronger in Chaos. The struggle among sentient beings in the three realms is actually closely related to the rise and fall of the major origins. It can even be said that the battle among sentient beings in the three realms is the battle between the major origins! If a race is strong, their corresponding bloodline origin must be extremely conspicuous in the dark abyss, the blood domain, and the chaos! Back then, Nie Tian was temporarily brought out of the Endless Sea of ??Blood by the third-generation Ancient Tree of Life. He could see the River of Souls, the extreme darkness, and the Mountain of Death Bones because these three sources were extremely powerful. Corresponding to them are the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm! The demon clan, evil spirit clan, and skeleton clan in the spiritual world also once flourished. He didn¡¯t see flames, thunderballs, or glaciers because these sources were much weaker in comparison. The reaction in the outside world is that the creatures they created are either extinct or on the verge of extinction. This directly affects them, making them appear so inconspicuous in the chaos. In addition, if the differentiated consciousness of the escaped ruin spirits can return and return to their origin, it can also enhance their power and make them powerful. The more powerful the ruin spirits are in the outside world, the greater their improvement will be after returning. Like divine fire, like Pei Qiqi, when it escapes into the origin of flame and the origin of space, it can make the origin of flame and space grow stronger. Most of the major origins welcome the return of the Xu Ling. ¡°However, there are exceptions. The Ancient Tree of Life is the biggest exception! As a ruin spirit separated from the origin of life, the ancient tree of life has advanced and transformed through the accumulation of eras and countless struggles to the extent that it scares the origin of life. Such a ruin spirit returns to the origin of life, and its consciousness can replace the origin! "If the ancient tree of life is allowed to step into the endless sea of ??blood this time, the consciousness of the origin of life itself will most likely be directly erased, covered, and lost. In the outside world, there are ancient trees of life that have existed for countless years, and their consciousness has long been completely independent. Even the origin of life is fearful of it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1754 Blood Father in the Spirit World You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I didn't expect that what you are really afraid of is actually it." Nie Tian secretly marveled, and he suddenly understood a lot of things. The origin of life will help the giant human corpse reforge its life bloodline, infuse him with the mystery of the origin of all living beings in the form of inheritance, and help him temper his heart again, just to prevent the arrival of the ancient tree of life. The origin is the fear that one¡¯s own consciousness will be erased by the ancient tree of life. And, the Ancient Tree of Life has already done this once The founder of the human race, that giant corpse, and the ancient tree of life are in the spiritual world to create a race of life according to the original will. Both of them are preachers of the origin of life. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Ancient Tree of Life is responsible for using the energy of plants and trees to form the stars in the domain to derive vitality suitable for the existence of living beings. Various kinds of magic plants, spiritual plants, many seeds, flowers, trees, and spiritual grasses were all touched by the ancient tree of life, and the stars in those realms were born, so that many stars in the realms had spiritual plants of flowers and plants. There is a soil suitable for all living beings to live in The ancient tree of life is the creator of all spiritual flowers and magic grasses. It is precisely because of this that demonic vines, demonic-eyed demonic flowers, symbiotic flowers, and other demonic and spiritual plants are almost helpless in the face of the ancient tree of life. They are harvested by it at will and absorb the core energy of vegetation. to strengthen yourself. However, although such an ancient tree of life can create the Sky-equaling Vine, the Holy Spirit Tree, and other natural-level vegetation and rare treasures, it cannot breed flesh-and-blood creatures. The creation of flesh and blood creatures was handed over to another ruin spirit by the origin of life. That one is the so-called founder of the human race. In the ancient times of the spiritual world, in the erased ancient scrolls, he was honored as the Blood Father of the spiritual world! The creation of the Sky-Qing Giant Spirit, the Ancient Orcs, and the Giant Dragon were almost all created by his handiwork. There are many more beasts, insects, birds, mosquitoes and flies that were born in the spiritual world without enlightenment of wisdom, more or less, all have traces of the blood father in the spiritual world. ¡ª¡ªNot an ancient tree of life. Creatures of flesh and blood, vegetation and creatures coexist in heaven and earth, and are essentially peaceful. Among them, powerful flesh-and-blood creatures, such as giant spirits, ancient beasts, and giant dragons, will devour their own race, or weaker races of creatures, and weaker spiritual beasts. Those powerful beings, such as giant spirits, ancient beasts, and giant dragons, internal wars and fighting between races are destroying the stars in the domain, and can turn the vibrant forest into ashes at will. But the weakest creatures, cubs, have to eat leaves, flowers and grass to survive. Flowers, trees, and dense forests are all created with great effort by the ancient trees of life. It looked at it, and because of the power of flesh and blood creatures, the killings everywhere, constantly destroying and destroying the fruits of its hard work, it finally took action in anger. Its target is directly at the creator of flesh and blood creatures - the blood father in the spirit world! Even the creator of all living beings could not imagine that it is so powerful. He could not imagine that all vegetation and creatures in the spiritual world, and all forest trees, are the source of its power. The evangelist Blood Father of the Spiritual World was attacked by the Ancient Tree of Life, and his consciousness was shattered by it. The mark and mystery of the birth of flesh and blood creatures were stolen by it, and he turned into a muddy corpse and sealed himself in the center of the earth in the Zhongzhou Territory. . The ancient tree of life, which fought against its own kind, finally mastered the mystery of creating life of flesh and blood, and then the Wood Clan was born. The Gray Rock Clan, You Clan and Black Scale Clan behind are also its masterpieces and were created by it. The ancient tree of life that obtained the mark of the blood father in the spiritual world transformed and replaced the blood father in the spiritual world and became the leader of the giant spirits, ancient beasts, and dragons. Because of the existence of the mark of life, generations of people from the Ancient Spirit Clan are naturally close to it, recognizing it as the patron saint of the spiritual world and obeying its orders. Regarding the blood father in the spiritual world, all traces of his existence have long been eliminated by it. The spiritual world, flesh and blood creatures, plants and flowers, all become its powerful source and become the sharp sword guided by it! Its tentacles then began to extend outward, extending to the ruins world and the spirit world. In the Ruins Realm, the Demonic Domain of the Demon Clan gave birth to many demonic plants such as the Demon Eye Demon Flower, the Demonic Vine and so on. In the territory of the Ghost Clan, the remnant soul of the Ghost Lord was transformed by it using secret techniques, becoming the Ghost Grass and creating the Ghost Tree. Over there with the Bone Clan, a corpse flower appears Such strange magical plants were born in the Ruins Realm, but they feed on the flesh, flesh, or souls of the major races in the Ruins Realm. Three wondersThe people of the ?? tribe have suffered terribly from such magical and spiritual plants. In the Ruins Realm, there are still some races created by weak origins, and they were directly wiped out because of this. The elders of the three major clans traced their origins and found out that the creation and formation of such magic plants and spiritual plants were all due to it in the spiritual world. Therefore, it was called the Tree of Evil in the ancient history of the Xu Realm. On the other side, in the human world, there are alien races such as the Ice Tribe, the Gold Tribe, the Fire Tribe, and the Thunder Tribe. They are races created from the origins of ice, gold, fire, thunder, etc., and through the blood mark of the origin of life. But under the attack of giant spirits, giant dragons, ancient beasts, and various types of symbiotic flowers, various holy trees, Qitian vines, and many spiritual plants, the clan was directly wiped out. Born in the human world, those races created by the major origins in chaos have since disappeared in history. Like, never existed. The origins of ice, gold, thunder, fire, etc. were severely damaged by this, and almost collapsed. In the human world where all races were destroyed, all flesh and blood creatures became extinct. Then various spiritual and magical plants began to bloom and bear fruit in the human world, and the human world was slowly regaining its vitality. The human world needs time to recuperate, and the stars in the realm need to absorb the energy of heaven and earth little by little to breed vitality. During this process, it did not allow the ancient spirit tribesmen in the spirit world to set foot in the human world. At this time, it has become so powerful that it cannot even do anything about the origin of life. The major origins of the human race from which all living beings are derived have suffered heavy losses due to the extermination of the Ice Tribe, the Gold Tribe, the Fire Tribe, the Thunder Tribe and other races. They are unable to trade with the origin of life, and they are unable to arrange the ruin spirits to create life races. With these origins, he tried his best to condense the ruin spirit, went to the underground of the Zhongzhou region in the spiritual world, and found the blood father of the spiritual world who had lost his life mark and sealed himself. Those ruin spirits helped the blood father in the spirit world to condense his scattered consciousness again. They want to use the blood father in the spiritual world to compete with the invincible ancient tree of life. But after being defeated, he lost the mark of his life, and also lost the spirit world blood father recognized by the Ancient Spirit Clan, so he knew that he was not its enemy. The blood father of the spirit world knows very well that its power comes from the ancient spirit tribe and the wood tribe, and the identity of each tribe comes from the magic plants and spiritual grass in the spirit world. ???????????? New creatures need to be born that can compete with these, in order to suppress it and win. The ancient tree of life at that time was so powerful that it could sense and understand every move of the origin of life in the chaos. Therefore, although the origin of life is dissatisfied with it, it cannot cooperate with the major origins of the blood father in the spiritual world. This also leads to the fact that the blood father in the spiritual world who has lost the mark of life can only use his remaining efforts to secretly create the human race with the help of the major sources. Without the blessing of the mark of life, after the birth of the human race, there is no blood naturally, and it is almost the weakest race in flesh and blood. But the human race is placing its hopes on the blood father of the spiritual world and all major sources to resist the ancient tree of life! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1755 The Extinction of the Starry Sky Behemoth You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the beginning, the human race, which had no Qi and blood, was not taken seriously by the Ancient Tree of Life, nor was it cared about. At that time, the human race was mistakenly thought by the Ancient Tree of Life that it was the origin of the ruin world and the product of failure. It was quietly thrown into the spirit world, just to make it laugh. Especially, at the beginning of the human race, due to the various origins and blood fathers in the spiritual world, they were unable to find a powerful method for the human race, which resulted in the human race's situation in the spiritual world being worse than that of livestock. Although he has wisdom, he has no fighting power and can only be enslaved by all parties. However, this weakest race has actually been favored by all the major origins that have suffered a disastrous defeat in the human world since its birth. Being desperately integrated into the mark by all the major origins, generation after generation, the people of the human race have developed many attributes. For example, some humans are naturally suitable for practicing fire magic, and some are suitable for ice magic Under the guidance of the blood father in the spirit world and the tireless exploration of the major sources, the human race without blood finally found another way to find it. They used the imprints integrated into the major sources and the dantian spiritual sea to replace the blood to practice and strengthen their own Tips. Then, one day, the human race suddenly rose to great power, and with its short lifespan, it unleashed terrifying energy, which made the Ancient Tree of Life pay attention to it and take it seriously. The ancient tree of life, at this time, naturally also knew that the creation of the human race was running towards it. But by the time it knew it, it was already too late. The human race has emerged from the re-opening of the human world. They are mainly anti-customers and will expel the ancient spirits and other races! Influenced by the Blood Father and the major sources in the spiritual world, the human race is determined to invade the spiritual world. The various magical plants, natural treasures, exotic flowers and herbs that exist in the human world have become powerful spiritual materials for human cultivation! The human race¡¯s realm breakthrough and the construction of the virtual realm, the holy realm, and the divine realm require these things! ??If you study carefully, you will find that the entire cultivation system of the human race is aimed at the ancient tree of life! ???????????? The competition for rare flowers and rare herbs, natural materials and earthly treasures, forced acquisition, so that the strange things bred in the human world, such as the Holy Spirit Tree, Qitian Vine and other magical and spiritual plants, are either refined or directly extinct. ¡°This is actually consuming the power and influence of the Ancient Tree of Life. The unstoppable strength of the human race has finally made it difficult for the ancient tree of life to sleep and eat. When it realizes that this new strange race does not rely on flesh and blood for vitality, but only obtains the energy of heaven and earth, and uses all kinds of heaven and earth treasures to become powerful, it understands that if the human race is not destroyed, it will eventually come to an end. Later, as "Ji Cang" said, it discovered Qin Yao who wanted to mix blood, so it created Nie Tian with the life mark of the blood father it stole from the spirit world. What Nie Tian obtained was the core life bloodline of his blood father in the spiritual world. The remaining hybrids are mostly from the bloodline of giant spirits, ancient beasts, and giant dragons, mixed with humans. ??The ancient spirit tribe, wood tribe and other alien bloodlines in the spirit world are still under its control because the life mark is still under its control. When such hybrids are born, due to the origin of their bloodline, their strength is still closely related to it. The mixed-blood policy is originally designed to target blood fathers in the spirit world and those with weak origins. As long as you are a mixed-blood person, as long as you focus on the condensation of your bloodline, you can enhance its power in some way. Even if a mixed-race person also practices the Dantian Linghai system, it can still occupy a place in it because of the existence of blood, which can divide the human race. In the future, if there are more and more hybrids in the human race, it will make plans to completely wipe out the system of cultivation based on Dantian and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The mixed-race people have forgotten the cultivation skills of the human race, and become like the ancient spirit race, who strengthen their bloodline by devouring flesh and blood. By then, there will be no human race, and the remaining mixed-race people will be like the ancient spirit race, and they will regard it as their master. "Well!" Nie Tian, ??who accepted the inheritance of the origin of life, felt a pain in his chest and suddenly felt bloodline crystal chains exploding. "The violent beast!" His mind moved, and based on the blood connection, he immediately knew that the violent giant beast that was reborn with a piece of bone that he poured into a lot of life essence and blood, and was guided into the endless sea of ??blood and majestic energy and blood, was in the darkness. The land was severely damaged by the third generation ancient tree of life. He seemed to hear the screams of the violent beast. He felt the unforgettable hatred that the violent behemoth had for the ancient tree of life! This kind of hatred does not happen overnight. Rather, the spirit imprinted on the gathering of violent behemothsThe soul and blood made the violent giant beast madly and desperately rush to kill the ancient tree of life. This also resulted in the Ancient Tree of Life having to concentrate most of its power to inflict heavy damage on the violent behemoth. However, the violent behemoth is much more ferocious and powerful than the five evil gods. Even if it is severely injured, it still lives tenaciously and transmits its overwhelming hatred to him through blood induction. "How do you hate the violent giant beast so much?" As soon as this thought occurred, new knowledge was passed on, and it was forcefully pushed through by that huge heart. The mystery of the birth of the giant beast in the starry sky was also revealed in an instant The starry sky beast was born in the Origin Era. The so-called Age of Origin is just after the Big Bang, when the major origins of chaos differentiated their consciousness into ruin spirits and moved in the three realms. In the Origin Era, there were invincible violent behemoths, dark behemoths, chaotic behemoths, and other behemoths that were invincible across the three realms. They are the ruin spirits condensed from the major origins. They rebel against the origins and create themselves in the three realms with the blood imprint of the endless sea of ??blood. They make themselves flesh and blood entities instead of evolving into demons, ghosts, and other such life races. Every giant beast in the starry sky is a completely out-of-control ruin spirit from the earliest times! In the chaos, the major origins escape from consciousness - the Xu Ling, and trade with the origin of life, allowing the Xu Ling to create life species, rather than acting on themselves to achieve themselves. " Ke Xu Ling, once freed from chaos, will have an independent self. Some ruin spirits choose to defy the will of the origin, and use the essence of flesh and blood obtained from the origin in exchange for the endless sea of ??blood to derive the essence of flesh and blood of living species, refining it bit by bit. The flesh and blood essence that can evolve a living species, combined with the ruin spirit, became the overlord of the Origin Era - the starry sky beast! The starry sky behemoth that rebelled against its origin, its individual combat power is truly powerful and invincible. And the major origins in the chaos have no way to escape from the chaos. They can only allow those starry sky beasts that go to the opposite side to run rampant in the three realms. ¡°Moreover, those starry sky behemoths that rebelled against their origins also devoured species created by other ruin spirits to continuously strengthen themselves. Their souls are originally ruin spirits, and they are also the differentiation of their original origins. Their flesh and blood are extremely powerful. Before the various races in the three realms became strong and powerful, their real opponents were only the same kind! They were disobedient and were regarded as traitors by the origin of chaos. They once became a thorn in the eyes and flesh of all major origins in chaos. They finally disappeared, which was the combined force of almost all sources in the chaos. And the ancient trees of life played an extremely important role in their extinction process. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1756 The Source of Evil You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Strictly speaking, the blood father and the ancient tree of life in the spiritual world can also be counted as giant beasts in the starry sky. Because they all have entities. The Xu Ling is a cluster of flying consciousnesses with major origins, and is the condensation of energy and Tao principles. ????????? Initially, the Xuling has no flesh and blood entity. In accordance with the instructions of the major origins, after leaving the chaos, the ruin spirits integrate their own marks and energy into the flesh and blood essence exchanged between the major origins and the origin of life, and use them to create people such as the demon clan and the wraith clan. The human world once The Thunder Tribe, Ice Tribe, and Gold Tribe. The Xu Ling itself is just a medium. However, if you apply those flesh and blood essences and marks to yourself, you will become a giant beast in the starry sky. The Blood Father and the Ancient Tree of Life in the spirit world are ruin spirits that fly away from the sea of ??life and blood. The essence and marks of flesh and blood that the sea of ??life and blood can provide to them are naturally superior to those of other ruin spirits. This makes the blood father and the ancient tree of life in the spiritual world immediately have flesh and blood and entities as soon as they leave the chaos. In the beginning, the Blood Father and the Ancient Tree of Life in the spirit world did not rebel against the origin of life. They both obeyed the orders of the origin of life, and in the spirit world, they evolved sentient beings and broadcast the vitality of vegetation to the stars in the realm. The starry sky beasts born in the Origin Era are the thorns that betray all the origins. They also feed on giant spirits and dragons, and swallow the power of the stars in the realm. They naturally become the blood fathers and ancient trees of life in the spiritual world. Common enemy. With the power of the giant spirits, ancient beasts, and dragons in the sky, the power of the blood father in the spirit world, the ancient tree of life, and the rise of the three strange tribes in the ruins world, most of the starry sky beasts that roamed the three realms were eliminated. extinct. At the end of the Origin Era, the end of the behemoths in the starry sky was actually the result of the combined efforts of the three realms. The three major clans in the Ruins Realm, the Ancient Spirit Clan in the spiritual world, and the Ice Clan, Fire Clan, and Thunder Clan in the human world have all contributed. These all correspond to the major origins in chaos, and they work together to eradicate the traitors. After the behemoths in the starry sky were almost extinct, the three major tribes in the ruin world, the ancient spirit tribe in the spirit world, and the ice tribe, thunder tribe, and gold tribe in the human world finally stepped onto the stage and became the masters of the three realms. Also like this, the Three Realms have officially entered the ancient era. The dispute between the Blood Father in the spirit world and the Ancient Tree of Life, and the attack by the Ancient Life Tree on the Blood Father in the spirit world, also occurred in the ancient era after the Origin Era. The vast majority of the starry sky behemoths died, but there are still a very few who lurk in the gaps in the three realms, such as the Sea of ??Destroying Stars, the Sea of ??Death Stars, the Sea of ??Silent Stars, and many starry sky behemoths in hidden places, covering their blood and surviving in secret. The Chaos Behemoth, the Dark Behemoth, and the Violent Behemoth are the representatives. In the ancient times, in the battle between the ancient tree of life and the blood father in the spiritual world, the final victory was achieved. The ancient tree of life that had just won had not yet melted and refined the life mark of the blood father in the spiritual world. It was also injured and was in a weak stage for a long time. "At this time, the Bone Broken Emperor, the Dark King, and the Heavenly Soul Lord were born in the Xu Realm. They took advantage of the weakness of the Ancient Tree of Life to invade the spiritual world one after another. The ancient tree of life, which has not yet returned to its peak, relied on the life exploration talent of the life bloodline to find sleeping and dormant violent behemoths, dark behemoths, and chaotic behemoths in the gaps between the three realms and in hidden places, and persuaded them with inducements and promises. As long as they resist the Supreme Being of the Ruin Realm, there will be a place for them to live in the spiritual world in the future. The violent behemoth was persuaded first and woke up from its slumber to resist the peak Bone-Crushing Emperor. The violent behemoth and the Bone-crushing Emperor were both injured, and they fought hard to kill the Bone-crushing Emperor. The ancient tree of life, which has insight into the true meaning of life, once promised that even if the violent behemoth dies, it can help it come back to life and resurrect it. But the Ancient Tree of Life did not keep its promise, and took the opportunity to absorb the remaining power of the violent beast by absorbing its life blood. Because of this, the ancient tree of life quickly recovered, and lost its power in a fierce battle with the blood father in the spirit world. When the Dark King of the Demon Tribe tried to invade the spiritual world, he was persuaded by the Ancient Tree of Life to deal with the Dark Behemoth. However, the Dark King instead killed the Dark Behemoth, and with the death of the Dark Behemoth, he succeeded. For the Supreme, with the powerful power of the Supreme, attack the spiritual world again. At this time, the Ancient Tree of Life persuaded the chaotic beast in the same way. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the dark king will never be revived. But the chaotic beast turned into a huge corpse and fell into the depths of the shattered battlefield. Its consciousness was incomplete and it never woke up. In fact, the reason why the chaotic beast is like this is that it acts according to the law and obtains the rich flesh and blood vitality of the chaotic beast. Wait till the end of timeThe Heavenly Soul Lord of the Soul Clan became the Supreme. When it invaded the spirit world, it not only recovered from the battle with the blood father of the spirit world, but also gained majestic energy with the help of the deaths of the violent behemoth, the chaotic behemoth, and the dark behemoth. Blood has become the strongest in the history of the Three Realms! The result was that the Great Lord Tianhun died. It was just the first generation tree that withered, and then quickly regenerated the second generation. At this point, the entire ancient world has ushered in its own era. Almost all the three supreme beings in the Ruins Realm had their wings broken in its hands. The starry sky beasts lurking in the hidden places were murdered by it, and no living beings could threaten it. So, its tentacles extended to the human world, wiping out the Ice Tribe, Fire Tribe, and Thunder Tribe in the human world, and the human world was attacked, killed, and occupied by it. Over in the Ruins Realm, the existence of many demonic and spiritual plants has disrupted the territorial order of the three major clans. It also led to the fact that the three major tribes in the Ruins Realm have been in a state of decline since then, and it has not been possible for a new supreme leader to appear again to lead the three major tribes and restore their past glory. If it had not been defeated miserably in the human world, all the weak and small origins secretly gathered consciousness for the blood father in the spiritual world and secretly gave birth to the human race. It would still be invincible in the three realms and quietly affect the situation of all living beings in the three realms. The violent behemoth resurrected by Nie Tian naturally hated it deeply as its energy and blood condensed and its soul mark awakened. It made various promises, promised huge profits, and invited the sleeping violent beast to deal with the Bone Broken Emperor at its peak, and finally fought to the death with the Bone Broken Emperor. It did not follow its promise and resurrected the violent behemoth. Instead, it collected the dissipated energy and blood of the violent behemoth and the exploded flesh and blood stumps. ??How can you not hate the violent giant beast? The place of darkness. Sections of the ancient tree of life, the emerald green branches, are like divine lightning thorns, penetrating the flesh and blood of the violent beast. "Gurgling!" The emerald-green branches, like a water pump, are still frantically pumping out the thick blood of the violent beast. Thousands of branches are stuck in the flesh and blood, and the blood is drawn away, even the violent beast can't bear it. It let out painful wails. During the battle, the strong men of all races stared at the huge body of the violent beast, which gradually became shriveled, and tried their best to cut off the branches. The Black Tortoise, with the blood of the dark beast flowing in its body, felt the sadness of a rabbit dying and a fox pitiful. It also knew that its ancestors also died because of the ancient tree of life. "I understand, too." Dong Li, who is in charge of the Dark Light Wheel and two Dark Magic Stones, knows through the inheritance of memory that both the Dark King and the Dark Behemoth died due to the Ancient Tree of Life. "It is the culprit and the source of all evil." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1757 Looking back in time You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The splendid ancient tree of life, shrouded in the chaotic air current, has dominated the three realms since ancient times. The demons and ghosts from the Ruins Realm, the humans from the Human Realm, the evil demons from the Star-Destroying Sea, and many hybrids who obeyed Qin Yao and Nie Jin were all bombarding it. As for the Wood Clan and the Ancient Spirit Clan, they are surprisingly silent. The Ancient Spirit Clan, the Wood Clan, and the small clansmen who were born because of it and who were brought from the Sea of ??Silent Stars by it, all of them didn¡¯t show up. ??Unknowingly, it has become a public enemy in the three realms. However, it gradually became less anxious from the initial anxiety. It seems to have other plans and strategies Among its green branches, part of what is flowing is the green plant energy, and part of it is thick blood! Those bunches of blood are like slender streams, gurgling in its branches and flowing in its roots. There is misty blood steaming from each leaf, like a sea of ??qi and blood, surrounding it, forming a light shield of qi and blood, helping it resist attacks from all races. Continuously, strong men from all races were pierced and killed by its branches and its life bloodline talent. The exploded corpses were mixed with gold, silver, bones and blood drops of various colors, scattered in the dark place, like water dripping into a deep pool, and disappeared in a flash. In the three realms, the members of the powerful clans have died one after another, with no bones left. And it is still growing vigorously. Its branches are like thorns covered with thorns, filling every corner of the dark land. Any creature that comes to a dark place will inevitably have to face it. In the sky. Qin Yao and Ji Cang's Star God Realm, the two dazzling rivers of stars that evolved out of it, were arbitrarily thrust in by its green branches. Containing the mysterious power of endless life, it set off a storm in the two dazzling galaxies, causing the bright broken stars to explode into pieces. Jicang and Qin Yao were both its targets. "It's probably crazy." "Everyone, all alien races, have become its targets. What exactly does it want to do?" "Except for the Ancient Spirit Tribe and the Wood Tribe, who have been silent for the time being and have not been targeted by it, the other life races, including those of mixed blood, have all become its targets. If all living beings die, what good will it do to it?" "Even its origin, life bloodline, I'm afraid it can't tolerate it, right?" "" The situation has evolved to such an extent that no one can see through it. Only the ancient giant demon transformed by Zhao Shanling restrained its demonic body and once again condensed into the oscillating form of Zhao Shanling's space, explaining to all sentient beings: "It will, through your death, gather vitality of flesh and blood and reach the top again. On the other side of the sea of ??life and blood, Origin focuses on supplying the harvested life essence to the giant human corpse and Nie Tian to achieve supreme status." "The origin of life, forced to do nothing, has been sniping at it and successfully angered it." "It regards even the origin of life as an enemy!" Invisible to everyone, deep underground in the dark land, the roots of the ancient tree of life, like the blue dragon and the python, are flying and wandering crazily in the depths of the earth. There was a loud rumble underground. "Many ravines and caves have been dug out by its roots, and they are arranged into mysterious and extremely complex formations that contain the infinite truth of life. The ravines and caves are filled with red, cyan and green blood light and vegetation energy. If Nie Tian were here at this moment, he might have discovered the numerous ravines and caves deep underground in the Land of Darkness, filled with red and green blood lights and supernatural powers. The dense branches in the sky were like the depths of the endless sea of ??blood. That extremely huge heart, densely packed with blood crystal chains. It imprints the mystery of blood that simulates the origin of life, and recreates it in the dark place, another strange endless sea of ??blood! Between heaven and earth, only it, which has gone through the history of the spiritual world, achieved supreme status several times, and destroyed the true meaning of the origin of life, can it be implemented in the dark place! The strange array of life is formed, and it seems to have become the huge heart - the origin of life. The countless branches extending out to fill the sky, and the roots moving underground are its bloodline crystal chains. "All the life races that subsequently die in the dark land, whether human race, alien race, starry sky beasts, or even spiritual plants and magic grass, will no longer flow to the origin of life, but??as its source of power. Help it to become the most terrifying creature in heaven, earth, and the three realms throughout the ages. Or, between flesh and plants, there are physical strange objects. It is even stranger than the origin of life, which has no entity, can only exist in chaos, cannot be separated, and is a condensed form of pure flesh and blood energy and consciousness. It wants to transcend the origin, to surpass the origin, and even to obliterate the origin of refining! On the other side of the endless sea of ??blood, the extremely huge heart was still beating violently, but the blood beads sputtered out and the qi and blood washed and purified were getting smaller and smaller. The power that was supposed to flow towards that huge heart and towards its origin has been intercepted by it. This is a great change that is enough to be recorded in history and enough to make all living beings in the three realms tremble! At this moment, in the dark place, it replaces the source of life! "You, why don't you come and stop it?" Zhao Shanling stands in the center of the dark land, feeling the shocking changes. Seeing it getting stronger and stronger, and more and more people of all races dying, it seems to be driven to panic, and it roars suddenly. No one knows who his roar is directed towards. Qin Yao and Ji Cang were clearly penetrated by the power of the ancient tree of life. It was as if they were stuck in a quagmire and found it difficult to move. From time to time, broken stars explode. This means that Qin Yao and Ji Cang were also completely suppressed by the ascending power of the Ancient Tree of Life. The violent behemoth has been hit hard and has lost its fighting power. Dong Li and the dark beast worked together to create darkness. A branch filled with blood cut off pieces of black curtains, from which light burst out. At this moment, who else can fight it head-on? Nie Tian, ??or the Great Lord Qianmo? Just when everyone was filled with doubts and almost suffocated by the ferocity and power of the Ancient Tree of Life, a stream of light suddenly shone in the place where Shen Huo, Lord Qian Mo, Nie Tian, ??and Pei Qiqi disappeared. The stream of light is constantly changing, becoming a flowing stream. It is a strange stream that seems to carry history and records the birth, strength, decline and extinction of living beings in the three realms. In that river, everyone saw the emergence of the three major clans in the Ruins Realm, the formation of the Ancient Spirit Clan in the Spirit Realm, and the Ice Clan, Thunder Clan, and Fire Clan in the Human World, being created and then extinct. We also saw that the ancient tree of life and the blood father of the spirit world broke out in a rare and tragic battle that determined the direction of the three realms! Even the secrets of the extinction of the starry sky behemoths, the causes of death of the violent behemoths, chaotic behemoths, and dark behemoths, and the murder of them by the ancient tree of life, all clearly emerged in the stream. "The river of time!" "Witch Silence!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1758 The Forbidden Time and Space! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The splendid river of time appears out of thin air. In the stream, there are many traces of light, all of which are clear scenes. Most of what the pictures record are about ancient trees of life, and about the history of wars, prosperity, and demise of various ethnic groups. "You can't go deep into the endless sea of ??blood. You can't be like Nie Tian, ??and the tribesmen who accepted the inheritance of the origin of life actually saw what the ancient tree of life did through the river of time. All the clans in the Xu Realm, and thus the three supreme beings of the Xu Realm, all died because of it. The members of the Ancient Spirit Clan also knew from this that their founder was the Blood Father of the Spirit World - a giant corpse in the form of a human race without a trace of blood. The reason why they were willing to obey orders and get close to the Ancient Tree of Life was because the Ancient Tree of Life refined the mark of the Blood Father in the spiritual world. "The river of time! That's Nie Tian's master Wu Ji!" "It's him that the ancient troll is waiting for!" "The scenes about the Ancient Tree of Life manifested by the River of Time, are they really the truth? The Ancient Tree of Life is the evil hand of the Three Realms? It is the one that caused the Ice Tribe, Thunder Tribe, and Fire Tribe in the human world. The origin of the clan being exterminated from now on?¡± "Its tentacles, those demonic vines, demonic-eyed demonic flowers, and other demonic plants and spiritual realms, appear in all major areas of the Ruins Realm, are they also to deal with the three major clans of the Ruins Realm?" "" The strong men of all races, humans and mixed-races, are all shouting. The river of time flies by, and after some evolution, it suddenly changes again. Becomes the witch silence that has disappeared for a long time. The sudden appearance of Wu Ji is somewhat similar to that of Zhao Shanling, who was in his peak state before and turned into an ancient troll, as if he were in the form of a divine form. It¡¯s just Wu Ji¡¯s divine Dharma, which is full of brilliance. "The power of time!" Qingtian Divine Emperor Yin Xingtian couldn't help but marvel when he saw Wu Ji's divine appearance. "Chichi!" From Wu Ji¡¯s divine Dharma, beams of brilliant light penetrated into the earth. The gorgeous light, imprinted with the power of time, seems to be able to slowly turn back time. Unseen by everyone, in the depths of the dark land, there are ravines and stone paths carved out by the roots of the ancient tree of life. The life energy in them seems to have returned under the action of time. Rushing to the roots of the ancient tree of life. "ah!" Many screams suddenly arose. There are strong demons who can see the bloody wounds on the demon body, which seem to be gently wiped away by invisible forces. It¡¯s like going back to before being hit hard by the Ancient Tree of Life ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As a result, strange crisp sounds came from the space in the dark land. "Time" From the body of the ancient tree of life, a voice sounded deep in everyone's soul. The Ancient Tree of Life is in the form of a giant tree, but everyone has a strange feeling at this moment. It was looking at Wu Ji. Its dense branches and leaves that cover the sky and the earth are a bit difficult to shake. Countless green and cyan dazzling spots of light are scattered from the leaves and branches. Within its rhizome, thick blood burst out instantly, causing a frightening and terrifying shock. Peng! The whole dark place seemed to be shaken, as if the prison cage was broken open. There were screams again, one after another, and the people who had recovered from their injuries were confused, looking at the wounds that had become bloody again, as if they were in a dream that they could not wake up from. Even the Great Master Divine Realm was at a loss during this period. "Time freezes." Wu Ji¡¯s divine form whistled softly. From the Dharma, many brilliant beams of light suddenly flew out. There is also a small boat, which releases endless radiance and seems to be wandering in the stream of light. A light boat is like being in a long river of time, moving with the water. In the eyes of most powerful people, the wind has stopped, and there is no longer any slight movement in the trunks and leaves of the ancient tree of life. The people of all races who are surrounding the ancient tree of life maintain their original postures, and some of them have swords blooming. No longer moving forward Heaven, earth, and time stand still here. Only a few peak people are still thinking about things in their minds, and they can still notice something, and they can stillThe Tao is Wuji's river of time, at work again. "In addition to the power of time, I will add another layer of prohibition!" Zhao Shanling thought silently in his heart, the void realm he controlled was hanging high in the sky. The void realm shines on the ancient tree of life. When the body of the ancient tree of life is digested in the mirror, there will be a mysterious space seal, which will act on the ancient tree of life in conjunction with Wu Ji's time freeze. Time and space, two mysterious powers between heaven and earth, were jointly exerted by Wu Ji and Zhao Shanling. Only for the Ancient Tree of Life. Zhao Shanling looked at Wu Ji, grinned, and laughed loudly, "The Land of the Falling Star is really a strange and precious place. In this life, I chose the Land of the Falling Star to travel the three realms again as a human race. I should have sensed it a long time ago. , the time and space there are weird. If I hadn't woken up and turned around, I probably wouldn't have guessed that you were right under my nose." At this moment, he could still speak. "The rest of the people are unable to move, only the strong ones can still move their thoughts. Even the ancient tree of life, under the double restriction of time and space, is now silent, like a grasshopper frozen in amber. "Master" Deep in the blood sea, Nie Tian noticed the stop of the violent behemoth, black turtle and evil god based on his blood sense, and immediately understood that only the power of time could achieve such a magical effect. He has always known that the master who can communicate with the most mysterious river of time, who can cut off even a faint breath, must be somewhere in the galaxy. He also guessed that Wu Ji would appear, and he was full of expectations. Sure enough, at the most critical moment, Wu Ji walked out of the darkness. And cooperate with Zhao Shanling to restrict the ancient tree of life and imprison it. only¡­¡­ Having accepted the inheritance of the origin of life, he already knows how powerful the ancient tree of life is. Even the most powerful origin of life in the chaos is powerless against it. Can Wu Ji and Zhao Shanling really succeed? Or, are they buying time for themselves? Or, the blood father in the spirit world? Boom! Earth-shattering vibrations of energy and blood erupted from the blood father in the spiritual world. After stepping into the endless sea of ??blood, this powerful man used countless blood drops to condense his blood with the origin of life. His whole body was crimson and there were countless blood lights wandering around. its body. Nie Tian looked at it in shock and found that the blood father of the spirit world was floating upward in this sea of ??blood. Floating outside the endless sea of ??blood, the ancient tree of life once took him to briefly see the chaos and the major origins. He is still deep in the blood sea, unable to notice the changes in the outside world. But he knew that as soon as the blood father in the spirit world left the sea of ??life and blood and appeared in the chaos, it was like he gathered a little bit of consciousness. The body of the blood father in the spirit world is shrouded in the chaotic light, fading into nothingness. "He, this is to escape from chaos!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1759 Blood Father Returns You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The blood father in the spiritual world finally disappeared from his perception. He is in the sea of ??life and blood, receiving the "initiation" of the origin. During this period, he can sense subtle changes in the endless sea of ??blood. He is convinced that the blood father in the spiritual world has left through the sea of ??life and blood. Before leaving, the blood father in the spirit world re-coagulated his life blood, and with the help of the majestic life blood, he filled the body with flesh and blood essence. The consciousness of the blood father in the spirit world also miraculously gathered. In his eyes, such a spiritual blood father is powerful enough. Can¡­¡­ Nie Tian lowered his head and looked at the countless red blood pouring into his body from the bloodline crystal chain at the huge heart, with a deep expression on his face. He feels that even the blood father in the spirit world who has recovered part of his strength is still no match for the Ancient Tree of Life. He also knew that the "time and space ban" established by his master Wu Ji and the ancient troll transformed by Zhao Shanling together would never be able to truly restrict the ancient tree of life for a long time. Because, as he continued to acquire the mysteries of life, he gradually understood how unparalleled that ancient tree of life was! He also knew from this that the dark place was secretly arranged by the Ancient Tree of Life thousands of years ago and became the main battlefield of the Ancient Tree of Life. It can even be said that the entire dark land is inseparable from the ancient tree of life. "Kaka!" Suddenly, his bones were broken into pieces, making a crisp and strange sound. His original body, inspired by the vast life energy, grew again! "It's the transformation of the heart!" He understood in an instant that because the source of life consumed strength, a new round of tempering was carried out on his heart so that he could carry more life energy, so that his flesh and blood body and his blood could be improved again. a height. Supreme level! Boom! Billions of red blood rays surged out from the pores all over his body, like greedy dragons and giant pythons, devouring drops of suspended blood around him. Every drop of essence and blood is transformed into the purest flesh and blood energy, which is injected into his blood and light, flowing to the organs, bones, and muscles. His original body continued to expand as a result. The crimson blood light in his pupils was so captivating that when viewed from a distance, it looked like two big scarlet suns. "It's coming, it's coming, the terrifying power contained in this flesh and blood body has surpassed the Great Lord Qian Demon, surpassed the tearing giant beast, and will be comparable to the violent giant beast!" Feeling the seemingly endless energy of flesh and blood pouring in crazily, Nie Tian's heart was roaring. "But, it's still not enough! I need more!" He roared to the source of life and conveyed his will, "To fight it, to prevent it from replacing you, I need more!" His soul consciousness set off violent waves, but his eyes became extremely calm. He quietly looked at the red, huge heart - the source of life. He can feel the helplessness of the origin of life Suddenly, his eyes changed slightly and his face turned cold, "Are you reluctant to let go? Are you starting to hesitate?" The turbulent and violent fluctuations in his soul quickly calmed down, "I know that the flesh and blood energy you have gathered is not endless. But since you help him, you can condense the broken and disappeared life blood, can you To help him have such power, he should do the same for me." "Do you think he is your hope in dealing with the Ancient Tree of Life? Do you think having him is enough?" "I suddenly had an intuition" At this point, Nie Tian suddenly stopped talking about his soul thoughts to the source of life. He fell into another round of deep thought. Then, he quickly sensed that there was no more blood available near his original body. The life-draining energy he released, the rays of blood, could not extend thousands of miles away. There is no new blood, stirred and beating by the source of life, pulled by its power, and then condensed and appeared around him. This means that his advancement on the path to supremeness has temporarily stopped midway But his expression remained unchanged and he was extremely quiet. He just continued to look at the heart quietly with a thoughtful look in his eyes, and did not ask any more questions with his soul, nor did he continue to ask for anything. He was waiting silently. The place of darkness. The disappeared blood father in the spiritual world, accompanied byWith waterfalls of blood light, the world suddenly reappeared! The moment he appeared, Wu Ji and Zhao Shanling, who had transformed into an ancient troll, looked at each other with strange expressions. "Only by achieving the Supreme Being can one escape from chaos." Zhao Shanling naturally thought of this sentence, "You shouldn't have come back at this time. The timing was really bad." Wu Ji sighed in his heart, his eyes full of fatigue and weariness, "Do you think you can defeat it if you lose the time and space restrictions?" Boom! The bloody hurricane, rising from the sea of ??life energy and blood that exploded from the blood father in the spiritual world, was like a sea of ??crimson blood, with him as the center, sweeping towards the heaven and earth. A crisp sound only sounded in the minds of Zhao Shanling and Wu Ji. The two men immediately understood that the time and space barrier they had worked together to form had been broken. Returning from Chaos, the power to break through the infinite barriers carries the original power of Chaos. Even the time and space seal can be broken. "This is a bit bad." Zhao Shanling was a little helpless, "I wanted to ban it for a while to buy a little more time for Nie Tian to become the Supreme. Why are you so eager? Is it because your consciousness has not gathered, so you only act on instinct? Wait for your consciousness, Everyone has gathered, will you regret your recklessness?" "ah!" "what happened?" "Just now, why was I not conscious at all?" ¡°Why is he back again?!¡± The moment the time and space ban that Wu Ji and Zhao Shanling jointly forged was broken, the strong men of all races in the dark land made a loud noise. On the other hand, Wu Ji and Zhao Shanling both looked a bit gloomy. Due to the rash return of their blood father from the spirit world and the forcible breaking of the time and space barrier, a lot of their strength was consumed. In the void realm controlled by Zhao Shanling, there are cracks in the mirror. He looked at it and his expression became even worse. And when the blood father in the spirit world returned to the dark place again, everyone could find that his dull, empty eyes suddenly had a hint of spirit and vitality. Then, everyone suddenly saw a weird smile blooming at the corner of his mouth. That smile is cruel and violent. Whoops! Phew! Roads of blood, like thick waterfalls, rushed out from his waist and abdomen. The blood light penetrates the nearby demons, sea tribes, and other races with strong energy and blood, and instantly draws away their flesh and blood energy. Phew! He took a step, and the majestic body standing in the dark sky above his head suddenly crashed into the ancient troll transformed by Zhao Shanling. Zhao Shanling¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately used the secret space technique and disappeared on the spot. The consciousness of the blood father in the spirit world has not yet completely condensed. He just relies on his instinctive fighting spirit and walks step by step towards the ancient tree of life. But he has not forgotten his bloodline talent. The races of life that he sensed along the way that had no connection with his bloodline would all be brutally attacked by him. Using the blood of life, the demons, ghost tribes, and sea tribes were slaughtered at will. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1760: Birds of a feather You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this moment, the soul consciousness of the blood father in the spiritual world is still incomplete. ¡°He is acting on instinct. Rather than carefully considering whether what he is doing is beneficial or harmful to him. In this state, he is the most real. Poof! Poof! Every member of the Demon Clan, the Wraith Clan, the Sea Clan, and the Moon Clan were penetrated by the blood light that flew out of his body, and were stripped of all flesh and blood and merged into his body. The human race and the ancient spirit race are not the targets of his attack. However, the expressions Dong Li, Yin Xingtian and others looked at him gradually changed. "They're just like the same raccoon dog." A woman from the Yue Clan was holding a member of the Yue Clan who died tragically in her hands. She looked at his dry body that had lost its vitality and blood, with cold hatred lingering in her eyes. Her hatred is concentrated on her blood father in the spiritual world. The people of all ethnic groups in the Ruins Realm are completely consistent with her feelings at this moment. I thought that this blood father who broke out of the chaos in the spiritual world would cooperate with them and put all his combat power and energy into the Ancient Tree of Life as his consciousness and wisdom gathered. The blood father of the spirit world was regarded by them as the most powerful helper when he first came out. ? ?Unexpected "He, like the Ancient Tree of Life, originally came from the Sea of ??Life and Blood. He is completely different from what you think." Zhao Shanling, who turned into an ancient troll, looked at the blood father in the spirit world, He was filled with fear, "He was driving the Ancient Spirit clansmen in the spirit world, and what he did was not much different from the Ancient Tree of Life." As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. "Huhuhu!" Starting from the blood father in the spirit world, the bloody storm surged out and swept across all directions. Crack! Bang bang! When the power of the bloody storm comes into contact with the branches and leaves of the ancient tree of life, energy fluctuations that destroy the world will burst out. The eyes of the blood father in the spirit world opened and closed, and the blood light was like lightning. The electric light penetrated the boundary wall of the dark place, and it was unknown where it went. Soon after, those bloody electric lights suddenly returned and penetrated into his eyes. Then, you can see his eyes gradually brighten from dull and hollow. He is gathering lost consciousness and memories! But during this period, he still didn't stop and attacked the nearby Demon Tribe, Wraith Tribe, and Sea Tribe. The cruel and violent momentum released from his sea of ??qi and blood is more frightening and unsettling than the third-generation Ancient Tree of Life. This shows that the blood father in the spirit world who is about to reunite with his consciousness before him was by no means a peaceful person during his lifetime. . When he was strong, the ancient spirit clansmen who were born because of him in the spirit world were probably as extreme as him under his command. "It doesn't seem like a bad thing for a guy like this to be attacked and killed by the Ancient Tree of Life." An evil Qi practitioner from Destroying Star Sea stared at the dry bones of aliens surrounding Blood Father in the spirit world, snorted coldly and said: "These two ruin spirits, who were arranged from the sea of ??life and blood to the spiritual world, are really more evil than the other!" "Young Master, the source of bloodline is also the sea of ??life and blood!" Another person said. "Young Master" The previous speaker immediately fell silent and looked embarrassed. A ray of blood soaring into the sky flew out from the chest of the blood father in the spirit world and blasted into the brilliant sea of ??stars where Ji Cang and Qin Yao were. Within the two star seas, branches belonging to the ancient tree of life, and leaves containing the vitality of vegetation, were crushed by the blood light and scattered into cyan and green light spots. The two star seas converged and turned into Ji Cang and Qin Yao respectively. The two people, with strange expressions on their faces, suddenly fell silent as they looked at the blood father in the spirit world and the incredibly powerful third-generation ancient tree of life. Howl! Suddenly, the violent beast roared furiously. Immediately, everyone saw the spirit world blood father coming out of the sea of ????blood and running toward the third generation ancient tree of life. He suddenly turned and attacked the violent beast. In his sense of energy and blood, the violent behemoth is a huge ball of flesh and blood. As long as it is swallowed, it can greatly strengthen itself. The violent behemoth can increase his chances of winning by one to two percent in the battle with his old enemy, the Ancient Tree of Life. So he took action without hesitation. The violent behemoth had been severely injured by the Ancient Tree of Life. When he saw him grabbing at him, he naturally roared and flew away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The branches of the ancient tree of life swayed gently without making any soul sound.   But the powerful men of all races who stared at it all understood what it wanted to express at this moment: Do you think he is a kind person? The person it refers to is naturally the blood father in the spiritual world. ¡°Those who have nothing to do with their war, it¡¯s best to leave.¡± Zhao Shanling interjected, ¡°The further away, the better.¡± Who is still a fool now? Even Dong Li drove the black black turtle, wrapped in rich darkness, away from the body of the ancient tree of life and the blood father in the spiritual world who had gone and returned. The violent giant beast suddenly calmed down. Not long after, there was no one around the center of the Blood Father and the Ancient Tree of Life in the spiritual world. All living beings are silent. ???????????????????? Boom! Boom! Deep in the earth, roaring sounds are constantly erupting. Deep in the dark clouds, red blood glow, cyan and green glow, impact thousands of times every second. There is a dense rain of light, falling from high in the sky and dissipating before it hits the ground. The branches of the ancient tree of life sometimes break inexplicably and turn into ashes. In the sky, deep in the earth, the power of the Blood Father and the Ancient Tree of Life in the spiritual world has already exploded without anyone noticing. The endless sea of ??blood. Nie Tian squinted his eyes, looked at the huge heart quietly, and finally said: "Since you have chosen him a long time ago, why do you still want to pour those pieces of the past into me? Why do you still need to use a part of it? The energy of flesh and blood can help me temper my heart and enable me to embark on the path to supremacy?" He could see that in this boundless sea of ??blood, there was a lot of blood condensed with flesh, flesh, essence, and energy that suddenly disappeared. He knew that the disappearing blood should be used by the blood father in the spirit world. Since the life blood of the blood father in the spirit world has been reconnected, countless finer blood crystal chains have been formed, and the third generation ancient life tree can no longer obtain the power of blood from the endless sea of ??blood. It¡¯s the same way, and the Ancient Tree of Life found another way to turn the entire dark land into another endless sea of ??blood. It intercepted the flesh and blood energy of those creatures buried in the dark land that should have flowed into the endless sea of ??blood. At that moment, the sea of ??life and blood completely broke with it. "Obviously, the Sea of ??Life and Blood has chosen the Spirit World Blood Father to deal with it. ¡°Then what am I?¡± "It seems that in your heart, they who have escaped from you are the most powerful and the most worthy of trust." Nie Tian smiled solemnly, "After all, even if they have independent selves, they are still the most powerful ones." Once they were from you, in a sense they are still all you.¡± "It's just that you have an evil heart and have another idea." "In that case" Nie Tian lengthened his voice. Peng! His original body suddenly exploded and turned into several different versions of himself. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The other one seemed to have a river of soul flowing deep in his eyes. The third one turned into a burning flame. The three of them, after splitting, jumped out and directly arrived outside the endless sea of ??blood. The river of soul, a cluster of flames, and the first star, the three origins, suddenly resonate. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1761 My choice You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Flesh and blood split apart! Three Nie Tian, ??who were thousands of meters tall and had flesh and blood, meridians and internal organs, forcibly escaped from the sea of ??life and blood. But his body is still deep in the sea of ??blood. However, the body that originally exceeded the limit of 10,000 meters is now several times smaller due to the splitting of Qi and blood. The most bizarre thing is that Nie Tian¡¯s main soul, attached to a split clone, also left the sea of ??blood. Then, in an instant, Nie Tian had another strange feeling. His plant and tree souls replaced the main soul and became the soul foundation of this body. The souls of plants and trees are divided, and what is studied and comprehended is also the subtlety of life, but it is just the vein of the ancient tree of life. Fortunately, the core mystery of life blood lies in the cyan energy and blood deep in the heart. Even if the main soul leaves, the bloodline will not be harmed. His determination shocked the very origin of life. But from that huge heart, the blood crystal chains extending out were still connected to him, but they had stopped before and continued to pour life energy and blood into him. At this moment, after he separates flesh and blood, it will be even more difficult for him to rely on his true body to step into the Supreme. "The origin of life, if you want to help him achieve supreme status, he will have to consume more flesh and blood essence." Nie Tian instantly felt the anger coming from the origin of life. "Since you chose the blood father of the spirit world first and are hesitant about my path to supremeness, then" Nie Tian sneered, "Why can't I make a choice?" "Besides you, there are three other origins in the chaos that have extended an olive branch to me. Why don't I separate some of them and see other people's attitudes?" ¡°You don¡¯t regard me as the only one, so naturally I will treat you the same way!¡± Phew! Whoops! His three clones rushed out of the endless sea of ??blood and truly floated in the chaos. This time, it is no longer a ghost, but a real flesh and blood body. The first thing to sense it was the river of souls! The river of souls in chaos is the form of the River Styx, but it is not an illusion, but a real existence. "A clone, fused with the main soul" The clone where his true soul resides raised his head, looked calmly at the river of souls, grinned, and said with a bright smile, "Can you still help me achieve supreme status?" River of Souls responded immediately. Not words, not soul thoughts, just a kind of fluctuation. But Nie Tian understood what it meant in an instant - yes! "good." Nie Tian nodded, and this flesh and blood clone flew to the floating river of souls that accepted him without hesitation. Immediately, he heard an extremely aggrieved and extremely unwilling scream, "Nie Tian, ??you robbed me of this opportunity and deprived me of my supreme seat!" The voice actually came from the Great Lord Nether Soul. It was intermittent and very blurry. He said softly and ignored her. He didn¡¯t know that the Great Ghost Lord of the Dark Land, taking advantage of the fierce battle between the Blood Father and the Ancient Tree of Life in the spiritual world, quietly sneaked into the land leading to the Dark Abyss and successfully communicated with the River of Souls. The Lord of Ghost Souls was about to step into the river of souls with half a foot. When his figure was already drifting and illusive, he was suddenly ruthlessly abandoned by the river of souls. He felt from the River of Souls that because Nie Tian¡¯s clone rushed away from the endless sea of ??blood, the River of Souls abandoned him without any hesitation. ???????????? The Great Lord of Ghost Soul saw that he had a chance to become a Supreme Being. He saw that he could replace the Great Lord of Heavenly Soul and become the second Supreme Being to be promoted in the history of the Wraith Soul Clan and the Evil Soul Clan. However, at the last step, he was destroyed by Nie Tian He was so angry that he almost died suddenly on the spot and died from a broken soul. "Nie Tian!" In the center of the dark land, all the strong men who were paying attention to the battle between the blood father in the spirit world and the ancient tree of life heard the sad and plaintive roar from him. It was then that everyone noticed that Lord Nether Soul had arrived at some unknown time, and his figure gradually solidified from being illusory. Wu Ji, whose shadow is hidden in the river of time, is like a shadow, looking at him in the gorgeous river, "Origin, you have the right to choose freely." He said softly. "It's a pity that the Great Lord Nether Soul may not be able to hear it." "Nie Tian!" There was another roar, also full of anger and irritability, tearing out from the sky. "Ji Cang!" Everyone raised their heads and saw the master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace, and they were so angry that they trembled all overshake. Groups of broken stars, the size of fists, rolled down from his sleeves because of his anger. The blood father of the spirit world fell into the battle, as well as the ancient tree of life, that incredibly huge flesh and tree body. The broken starlight cluster caused these two super-powerful life forms, who had an insight into the origin of life, to explode their flesh, flesh, and tree bodies, splashing out countless stars and radiance of energy and blood. The blood father in the spirit world and the ancient tree of life are both in great pain. The eyes of the blood father in the spirit world gradually brightened, and he glanced at Ji Cang. The warning in his eyes was strong, as if to say: If you dare to interfere randomly again, I will kill you first! "Qin Yao! Damn Qin Yao!" Ji Cang was cursing and didn't see the blood father in the spirit world at all. He just stared at the overlord of the Star-Destroying Sea, which was filled with starlight. "Liar! You are all liars! Your half-blood son dares to settle in the first star! How dare he enter my territory! He has clearly stepped into the sea of ??life and blood, how can he dare to be so greedy?" Nie Tianyi entered chaos. If he was called by the major sources and immediately made a choice to go to the source of stars, he would feel better. But it is clear that he has received the call of the source of life, penetrated deep into the sea of ??blood, and been empowered by the source of life to help him advance to the supreme level. Why are he still not satisfied? ¡°Moreover, he still split his soul and flesh and made requests to the three sources at the same time. The main body accepts the gift and inheritance of the origin of life. Flesh, flesh and soul, as well as flames, stars, and the origin of soul, continue to help you step into the Supreme? Extremely shameless! "In the chaos, in the history of the major origins selecting the Supreme, there has never been such a greedy alien!" What Ji Cang couldn't accept the most was that the first star - the source of stars, the river of souls, and the cluster of flames actually accepted him separately! How can one achieve supreme status if he has a separate soul or a separate body? Ji Cang was even more angry than the Great Lord Ghost, and even ignored the battle between the blood father in the spirit world and the ancient tree of life. He stared at Qin Yao with a look on his face as if he was going to attack him. Qin Yao was stunned for a long time before he understood what was happening. He suddenly smiled and said, "First Star? Isn't that you too? You are willing to call him out! How can he move in if you don't allow it?" " In his heart, Qin Yao howled wildly: "As expected of my son, well done! The four great origins actually fell in love with him!" "Me?" Ji Cang was confused. "You are the consciousness of the first star Fenyi, that is, the first star." Qin Yao smiled like an old fox, "You know it yourself." "I come from it, but I am not it!" Ji Cang shook his head repeatedly, "No! I don't allow it!" Qin Yao's face turned cold, "You have chosen him as the first star, can you still get in?" "When my soul and flesh are peeled off, and I become a ruin spirit again, I will naturally be able to enter." Ji Cang lowered his head and looked at the human body, seeming to have some memories, "With a weak human body, reaching the peak of the divine realm is already the limit. If give up¡­¡­" He suddenly hesitated. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1762 Who is right? Who is wrong? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian¡¯s three clones rushed into the chaos from three different origins. Deep in the river of souls, as soon as his flesh and blood body entered, the main soul was the first to react. Boom! Invisible to the naked eye, densely packed soul threads penetrate into the main soul. Suddenly, there are many messy thoughts, recording the mysterious knowledge of the soul, forced into the soul. Just like the source of life transforms the heart, the river of soul transforms the soul! This is to allow him to advance to the supreme level based on his soul! Using the river of soul to achieve supreme status does not seem to rely on the strength of the flesh and blood body at all. This is completely different from the origin of life. Among the many alien races in the Three Realms, the Nether Soul Tribe and the Evil Underworld Tribe are indeed not known for their physical strength. The refining of the soul and the cultivation of the soul are the core of the Nether Soul Clan and the Evil Nether Clan! On the other side, his star clone sank to the star source. ¡ª¡ªThat is, the number one star mentioned by Ji Cang and Qin Yao. Inside the source of the stars, there are countless bright stars, which are many "broken stars" that have been condensed into substance. It¡¯s like a sea of ??stars. Here, the broken stars everywhere seem to correspond to the stars of the three realms. He naturally opened the realm of stars and the star flower emerged. Then, Tianxinghua began to dominate him, allowing his Star God Realm and the Star Sea inside the First Star to communicate and respond, feeling the vastness of the Star Sea and the birth and death of the Star Realm. "Well!" Soon, he exclaimed. He keenly sensed that the many broken stars and starlight points inside the first star would explode and disappear. As soon as he thought about this, the first star imprinted pieces of mysteries into it. What disappeared, the broken stars and starlight points he could sense, were actually the realms in the three realms that were destroyed due to war and the struggle of the strong! "Oh My God!" The origin of the inconspicuous stars, the inconspicuous first star, actually hides such miraculous powers. There are countless stars in the three realms. Whenever there is star core condensation, it corresponds to the first star. When a domain explodes and the star core explodes, the broken stars and starlight of the first star will disappear together. "The stars begin with it and echo with it!" At this moment, Nie Tian suddenly knew how mysterious and powerful the Tao that Ji Cang had been pursuing, the Tao that generations of Masters of the Broken Star Ancient Palace wanted to achieve - the Supreme. He immediately concentrated on comprehending its mystery. When the heaven and earth first opened, the broken light sputtered from the chaotic explosion gathered dust and slowly became stars in the realm. When the stars in the realm give birth to a star core, a group of starbursts and broken stars will appear at the origin of the stars, with a faint consciousness. It is extremely eye-catching and powerful in the chaos. However, with the birth of the starry sky behemoths, as the major origins and the sea of ????life and blood join forces, the ruin spirits are dispatched, and many life races are derived in the three realms. As the races fight, the starry sky behemoths are brutal and rampant The stars in the realm that took hundreds of millions of years to form exploded one after another, and their cores exploded. The living stars gradually turned into death stars. The sea of ??dead stars between the human world and the spiritual world was turned into a tomb of stars because of the war. The stars in the domain exploded and the star core died. What was reduced was its power. ??It once traded with the sea of ??life and blood, separated the ruin spirits, and created the Star Clan. What the Star Clan does is to coordinate the various races and try their best to avoid racial wars and avoid battles at the level of the Great Lord and God Realm that can destroy the stars in the realm. The Star Clan hopes that the battle between the various races and the battle between the strong should only take place in the vast and empty star sea, so as not to damage the foundation of the domain. "The other thing is to hunt down the giant beasts in the stars and make them extinct. ??The Star Clan longs for peace among all races, longs for the stars in the realm to be endless, and there will no longer be many Death Stars. This was once the most bizarre race in the three realms. "It's a pity that this star clan formed by its instructions is completely unable to stop the bloody battles between the clans. The Star Clan was the first to be exterminated. The Star Clan was derived from the human world, and like the Ice Clan, Thunder Clan, and Gold Clan, it was strangled by the Ancient Tree of Life. So after the Blood Father in the spirit world joined forces with all the major sources to create the human race, it also worked hard to integrate the mysteries of the stars into the human race¡¯s practice system.   Thus, the Broken Star Ancient Palace was born. And Ji Cang is the ruin spirit that it later split into consciousness It released Ji Cang in the hope that Ji Cang, like the Star Clan, would restore calm to the three realms, and that all living beings in the three realms could stop their endless battles and killings. But after Jicang, the ruin spirit, left it and flew out of chaos, his self-awareness gradually increased. This Ruins Spirit, after taking Ji Cang of Broken Star Ancient Palace as its own, believed that the so-called path of peace among all races that it sought was simply unworkable. The self of "Ji Cang" believes that only the sentient beings in the three realms, after a bloody baptism, and the death of the great kings, holy realms, and divine realms of all races are the most beneficial to it. Because the Great King, the Great Lord, the Holy Domain, and the Divine Domain are the main force and culprit in destroying the stars in the domain! Ji Cang also knew that the Land of Darkness was a strange place that could bear the deaths of many great kings and great lords. Ji Cang regarded the dark land as a slaughterhouse to slaughter the strong men of all races. ????????? He and the Demon Clan¡¯s Great Lord Qian Mo can just have a fight, and he also provokes a dispute between the human race and the alien race in the spiritual world, and the ancient tree of life, in order to cause all living beings to perish in the dark land. He uses what he thinks is the right approach to become the first star, and it is also for his own benefit. His actions went against the original intention of the Star Origin, but what he did was for the Origin of the Star. "Who is right? Who is wrong?" Nie Tian¡¯s star soul was at a loss after learning the truth and the profound meaning of Ji Cang¡¯s actions. ¡­¡­ On the other side, his flame clone escaped into a blazing sea of ??burning fire. The moment the Flame Divine Realm was sacrificed, the flame array that was imprinted on the Flame Continent began to move on its own. Suddenly, he sensed another breath in the source of the flame. When he was stunned, he saw a cluster of orange-red flames drifting from somewhere in the sea of ????fire. Divine fire! There is nothing else in the river of souls, and Ji Cang, who flew away from the source of the stars, has not returned yet. But at the origin of the flame, besides him, there is also divine fire! Divine Fire once used his life essence and blood to condense small pieces of flesh and blood, and used fire to create Nie Yan, the ancestor of the Yan clan, with his life essence and blood. He has a very deep connection with the divine fire. Now, the divine fire is at the origin of the flame. Why did he come in rashly? "I¡­¡­" His flame clone was a little embarrassed in the burning flame source, "I was just dissatisfied with the endless sea of ??blood below, so I rushed up in anger. I have no intention of competing with you for this flame source. , it should belong to you, it is the place you have been working hard to enter." He took the initiative to give up. "I am it, the origin." In the depths of the orange-red flames, the divine fire conveyed the soul thought, "Although I have been separated from now on, I have never changed. I and its consciousness are consistent and unified. I Already in the Extreme Flame Star Territory, with your help, the Yan Clan appeared and completed the mission assigned by it." "Now, I am just returning to my roots. I may become a part of it soon." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1763 Connecting Ancient and Modern Times You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The place of darkness. The old enemies, the Blood Father and the Ancient Tree of Life, in the spiritual world, started a fierce conflict in the sky and the depths of the earth with their boundless energy and blood. The sky is filled with energy and light, falling like rain. Wu Ji, who controls the mystery of time, converges all the power of time and stands quietly, paying indifferent attention to the battle between the two most powerful people in the distance. Around him, Dong Li, Black Black Turtle, Violent Behemoth, Yin Xingtian, Mo Heng and others gathered quietly. The vast majority of the human race, as well as those close to Nie Tian, ??chose to join him. On the other side, Zhao Shanling¡¯s ancient troll form also recovered. Where he was, the powerful men of all races in the Xu world were all waiting with solemn attention. Even the people of the Nether Soul Clan, after learning about his identity as the "Hidden Demon Lord" and knowing that he was the great sage of the Demon Clan, chose to believe in him and obey his orders. As for the Great Lord of the Soul who goes by the pseudonym of Soul Soul, he was despised by the Soul Clan. Because, the Great Lord of Ghost Soul wanted to rush into the chaos and used the river of souls to become a great Lord, but he once killed one of his own people. "Nie Tian! You deserve to die!" Under the gray sky in the distance, the roar of Lord Wraith is still loud and harsh. ?Everyone can see a deep blue light, mixed with many evil spirits and evil spirits, roaring everywhere, taking the opportunity to engulf the remaining souls of people of all races who were obliterated by the blood father in the spirit world. The Great Master of Ghost Soul is still trying his best to gather soul power. However, he lost the cry of the River of Souls, was regretted by the River of Souls midway, and was expelled from Chaos. In the eyes of everyone, he may have no hope of making any further progress in his life. The path to the Supreme Being should be cut off. "Senior" Nie Jin floated over, stopped in front of Wu Ji, bowed slightly, and said sincerely: "Thank you, senior, for taking care of Xiaotian for us for many years. Without senior, Xiaotian would not have introduced Xiaotian to Lingyun Sect. What we have achieved today.¡± Many evil qigong practitioners from the spiritual world and human world, as well as strong men from foreign races, followed Nie Jin. "It is destined by chance." Wu Ji's face was indifferent, and in the depths of his eyes, time seemed to be flowing. "I should have met him when I was in Lingyun Sect. I even thought that I would meet him in the Land of Falling Stars. Being in Litian Territory is also because of his existence." "Anyway, we're very grateful." Nie Jin said softly. If she hadn¡¯t known that Nie Tian, ??under Wu Ji¡¯s arrangement, had entered the Lingyun Sect and entered the path of cultivation in an orderly manner, she and Qin Yao would not have been able to focus on the reform of Mie Xinghai. During that time, there were all kinds of turmoil in the Star-Destroying Sea, and there were also constant conflicts with the three major clans in the Ruins Realm. At that time, the members of the three major clans of the Ruins Realm directly invaded the Sea of ??Destruction. And Nie Tian, ??before his life bloodline was awakened, his realm was extremely low, and he was simply not good enough to gain a foothold in the Star-Destroying Sea. They also felt that Nie Tian at that time was safer in the human world than in the Star-Destroying Sea. Later, when Nie Tian¡¯s life bloodline awakened and he advanced rapidly, they suddenly discovered that Nie Tian and the Broken Star Ancient Palace had deep connections with the Five Elements Sect and the Void Spirit Sect. And Nie Tian, ??not only can take care of himself, but also becomes stronger by leaps and bounds. This made them feel that meeting Nie Tian at that time, destroying the sea of ??stars, and being the leader of the evil heretics would have a bad influence on Nie Tian. So, they endured it again. Once I endured it, I endured it until Nie Tian became a god, and I endured it until now. "Senior, what should we do in the future? Your magical power has existed throughout the past and present, and I hope you can guide us." Nie Jin sincerely asked for advice. Not just her, Yin Xingtian, Mo Heng and others who still survived from the human race were also looking at him. He, who previously worked together with Zhao Shanling to imprison the Ancient Tree of Life with the power of time and space, has become the backbone of everyone. From the long river of time that manifested, they also learned about the festivals of the Blood Father and the Ancient Tree of Life in the spirit world, and the secret of the birth of the human race. Moreover, Wu Ji¡¯s mysterious aura now made everyone present feel that his combat power should not be underestimated. Various factors made Dong Li, Nie Jin, and the survivors of the human race lean toward him, and all valued his opinions. "Nie Tian was trying to advance to the Supreme in Chaos." Wu Ji said, "Moreover, it was the main body, together with three clones, trying to move towards the Supreme. In the past history of the major origins of Chaos, There is no precedent for his approach. Whether it will succeed or not, I am not sure.Materials. " "So as far as Nie Tian is concerned, we can only wait." "Then¡­¡­" He hesitated for a moment and said: "We can just watch the battle between the Blood Father of the Spirit Realm and the third-generation Ancient Tree of Life. No matter who wins their battle, the winner should be the enemy." "What?" Dong Li was surprised. "The blood father of the spirit world has won, is he also an enemy?" Yin Xingtian was stunned, "Weren't we human beings created by him? Previously, he rushed towards the ancient tree of life, and those he killed along the way were only aliens from the ruins world. The ones from the spirit world The Ancient Spirit Clan, our human race, are not the targets of his attack." The survivors of the four ancient sects also frowned at Wu Ji with suspicious expressions. Especially the Brahma Lake in Tongtian Pavilion. "He is our founder. According to what Ji Cang said, our life and death are linked to him!" Fantianze's eyes were deep, "If he dies, what good will it do to us? If he is really dead, will it? Will it affect us? Besides" After a pause, Brahma Tianze shouted again: "Wu Ji, right? The power of your time all night, the power of Zhao Shanling's exquisite space, and Zhao Shanling is the hidden demon master of the demon clan in the ruins, and he has been reincarnated with his soul from generation to generation. . If he can do this, are you the same as him, and you are not from my human race!" As soon as this statement came out, many doubters emerged within the four ancient sects. They all suspected that Wu Ji, like Zhao Shanling, was a foreigner from the Xu Realm. He used the art of soul reincarnation to become a human being and had evil intentions towards the human race. "Ji Cang, um, that's not right." Wu Ji said, "The guy who turned into Ji Cang has been planning for many years. What he wants is to be the strongest in the three realms, and preferably all of them die. Don't believe everything he said. Human race, There is no bloodline, even if you are created by the blood father in the spiritual world, your rise and fall, life and death are beyond his control and influence." "He didn't attack you, just because you have no energy and blood, which is of no benefit to his battle." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? While speaking, Wu Ji casually drew the river of time, and the river of time emerged. ¡°Somewhere in the river, inspired by his power of time, countless quicksands gathered together and condensed into a picture. In that picture, everyone can see that "Ji Cang", after crossing the Star-Destroying Sea, had secret communications and detailed plans with the Demon Clan's Great Lord Ganmo. It can also be seen that "Ji Cang" entered the dark place in advance and suddenly took action to attack and kill Qu Yi. ???????????????????????????????????]?????????????????????]??????????????????????]????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????]????????????????????????????????] "These are all lost realities." Wu Ji said, "What Ji Cang actually wanted is secretly in line with today's ancient tree of life." "What he wants is for all the powerful people to die, for all the tribes in the three realms, for the Great Lord and the Divine Realm to disappear." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1764 The epoch-making human race You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wu Ji boasted and talked. What he said often corresponds to the facts of the River of Time, and is extremely credible. Listening to his words, looking at the scenes reflected and emerging by the river of time, the many human race members gathered here gradually believed what he said. But Brahma Tianze still has doubts, "If the blood father of the spirit world didn't attack the human race, it was because the human race's blood was of no help to him. What about the Ancient Spirit Clan? He didn't attack the Ancient Spirit Clan, so what happened? What happened?" Brahma Ze asked again. "The Ancient Spirit Clan is what he really cares about, not you." Wu Ji said. "Why?" "why is it like this?" ¡°Aren¡¯t the Ancient Spirit Clan and us both born because of him?¡± A lot of people are asking. Without clarifying their thoughts and understanding the truth, they will not know the future path and which direction to go. At this moment, Wu Ji suddenly fell silent for a while. From a distance, he looked at Zhao Shanling, who was in human form, standing among the many aliens from the Ruins Realm. Zhao Shanling hesitated for a moment and said, "Come with me." He flew into the distance, as if deliberately trying to distance himself from Wu Ji. The members of the Ancient Spirit Clan in the spirit world are now scattered in various places in the Dark Land due to previous battles with the human race, and are not here. Around Wu Ji, there are now only human races, as well as evil heretics from the Star-Destroying Sea, plus some alien races and hybrids. "The human race will stay, and the rest will leave first." Wu Ji glanced at Nie Jin and said, "There are some words that only the human race should know" Nie Jin was stunned, and then immediately realized that what Wu Ji said next might be earth-shattering and overturn all their previous perceptions. She was a little nervous and said hurriedly: "Those who follow us are worthy of trust, I" Wu Ji shook his head. "Mother, we just want to avoid it." "Don't let the mistress be in trouble." The rebels who were expelled from the spirit world, and the hybrids who were born in the Star-Destroying Sea, wisely left on their own initiative. Soon, those still on Wu Ji¡¯s side were all pure human beings. Whether they are from the four ancient sects, the sect forces at a lower level in the human world, or the evil qigong practitioners from the Destroying Star Sea, such as the Heavenly Corpse Sect and the Yinling Sect, they are all human beings. "The human race is originally the blood father in the spirit world. After being deprived of the mark of life, he was forced to create creatures because he was unable to create blood creatures." Wu Ji finally said, "In the eyes and heart of the blood father in the spirit world, the human race is basically It¡¯s a failure! Before the human race, all the tribesmen in the three realms used blood to advance their cultivation, whether it was the major alien races or spiritual beasts, all were like this." Everyone looked confused. Wu Ji explained in detail. ¡°One thing, you have to know that the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm, the ancient spirit tribe in the spirit world, the original ice tribe, thunder tribe, star tribe in the human world, and even the giant beasts in the starry sky, all have blood.¡± "Do you know what it means to have blood?" "It means that this kind of life race, at the beginning of its birth, has the imprint of the Sea of ??Life and Blood! It is all the major origins, the instruction of the ruin spirits, and the flesh and blood energy that is integrated into the Sea of ??Life and Blood, so that they can exist in the world." "Therefore, whether it is the ancient spirit tribe in the spirit world, the alien race in the ruin world, or the extinct alien races in the human world, they all have the shadow of the origin of life to a greater or lesser extent." "Their struggles, rise and fall, are of course related to the major origins, but they are also related to the origin of life." "As long as it is a life race with blood, no matter who creates it, the origin of life can get a share of it. Therefore, the power of the giant beasts in the starry sky, the rise of the three major strange races in the ruin world, and the prosperity of the ancient spirit race in the spiritual world, The birth of all races in the human world are silently feeding back the origin of life." "In the chaos, all the origins are well understood, but there is no way to change everything." "Until, the birth of the human race!" "The human race is a failure created by the blood father in the spiritual world out of desperation. At the beginning, this failure was not recognized and taken seriously. After all, there has never been a race without blood and a powerful race that does not rely on blood. And there has never been a race before. , when the human race first appeared, it was indeed incredibly weak and unable to make waves." "First, the major origins of the human world. Because the Ice Tribe, Thunder Tribe, Gold Tribe, and Fire Tribe were exterminated by the Ancient Tree of Life, and the ruin spirits were exploded. Under severe damage, they were unable to exchange with the origin of life to create new races, so they aimed at Human race.¡± "As a result, they actually found a way, surprisinglyNow, this so-called failure - the human race. It is true that one can strengthen oneself and enhance one's realm by refining the spiritual energy of heaven and earth without relying on Qi and blood. The human race can understand their mysteries in other ways. " "For all major origins, it is of epoch-making significance that the human race can practice with spiritual energy instead of relying on Qi and blood!" "This allows them to discover that through the rise of the human race, they can no longer rely on the origin of life and get rid of the origin of life!" "In the beginning, they traded with the source of life, creating all races in the world of ruins and the human world, and giving birth to giant beasts in the starry sky." "As everyone knows, because the bloodlines of all races depend on the heart, and the heart contains life energy and is condensed by the origin of life, the origin of life has become the most powerful origin in chaos without even realizing it." "And this origin, using the secret power they traded, arranged for the blood father in the spirit world to create the ancient spirit clan in the spirit world." "The sky-high giant spirits, ancient beasts, giant dragons, all come from them." "The strength of the Ancient Spirit Clan can enhance the origin of life to the greatest extent, while the other races can also indirectly strengthen the origin of life." "Under such a situation, all the origins in chaos are destined to be suppressed by the origin of life, and they will never be able to raise their heads." "The human race is what they see, the real hope!" "Without Qi and blood, you can advance powerfully without relying on bloodline cultivation, and it is also perfectly compatible with each other, perfectly understanding the power of the origins mastered by each of them! The human race is not checked by the origin of life at all, and no matter how powerful it is, it will not feed back. To the origin of life. The human race with various spiritual attributes, step by step, becomes stronger and stronger, and what they feed back are the corresponding major origins!" "The human race initially only had the attributes of fire, ice, thunder, and other cultivation attributes. This is actually because the human race only received these origin recognitions at the beginning." "Then, if the human race can cultivate the power of stars, understand the power of space, and understand the mysteries of the soul, it will also be an olive branch to talk about the origin of stars, space, and souls." "Now, almost in the chaos, all the origins are quietly instilling the secrets into the people of the tribe." "Do you understand what human race means?" At this point, Wu Ji finally stopped temporarily. ¡°Everyone who listened was so shocked by his words that they were speechless. Everyone was silent, digesting the meaning of his words. "The Demon Clan's Hidden Demon Lord, who is now Zhao Shanling, chose to be reincarnated as a human in the following generations to study and practice the human race's Dantian Linghai system, just to get rid of the shackles of blood." Wu Ji He spoke again, "Even if you don't get rid of it completely, at least give yourself another choice." "Thinking about it, he has understood this a long time ago and got guidance from the darkness corresponding to the demon clan." "In the chaos, all the origins are silently paying attention to the human race and regard the human race as their hope. Except for those blood races that directly correspond to them, they are actually quietly betting on the human race." "No matter how much they fight against each other, the Blood Father of the Spirit Realm and the Ancient Tree of Life, they all come from that sea of ??blood. The rise of the human race and the demise of other blood races will be harmful to them and to the sea of ??life and blood! " "Once the winner is determined, the first people who want to be exterminated will definitely be the human race." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1765 Coercion You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian¡¯s three clones quickly learned the message Wu Ji sent to the human race after escaping into the three origins. The three major sources of flame, stars, and soul forcefully poured everything they knew into it. Those related to the blood race, the human race, the competition between the major origins and the origin of life, he did not obtain the energy and blood of the origin of life, and the inheritance infusion before. This shows that the endless sea of ??blood, the source of life, is deliberately avoided. The origin of life is that Nie Tian will never escape from the endless sea of ??blood, but will only rely on it to achieve supreme status. After all, it is the one with the strongest origin among all the chaos. Nie Tian has life blood, and it is the strongest. Isn¡¯t it natural to use it to advance and break through to the supreme level? "I didn't expect that there is another reason." Deep in the sea of ????blood, Nie Tian's main body stared at the huge heart, feeling its vibration, squinting, eyes like swords, saying: "The reason why you hesitate, the reason why you hesitate, choose to let the spirit World Blood Father, when I went to intercept the Ancient Tree of Life, he didn¡¯t immediately help me to successfully achieve supreme status because I¡¯m from the human race, right?¡± "The human race is the biggest hidden danger to you!" "If I were a Sky Giant, an Ancient Beast, a Giant Dragon, a member of the Wood Clan, etc., if I wasn't a mixed race, and my heart was imprinted with the life bloodline inherited from you, you wouldn't be so hesitant." "You have no choice but to treat me as a backup, or a spare tire." "If the blood father in the spirit world wins, there will be no need for my path to supreme being to be forcibly stopped by you, right?" In the chaos, the information and knowledge transmitted by the three origins were also fed back to the interconnected souls, allowing Nie Tian, ??like Dong Li, Yin Xingtian and others, to gain insight into the overt and covert struggles of the various origins. He also learned from this that no matter in the eyes of the blood father in the spirit world, the ancient tree of life, or the origin of life, the human race is the alien and the biggest hidden danger! "Chi!" ?? Stripes of crimson blood wrapped around and connected to Nie Tian's original body, and shot back in a flash. Return to that huge heart. There is no drop of blood floating around this area. Even the beating of the heart no longer sputters out blood, and no new drop of blood essence condenses out. Because of Nie Tian¡¯s words, the origin of life was cut off from his original body. It seems that in this way, it told Nie Tian its dissatisfaction. "Not satisfied with me?" Nie Tian twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled weirdly, "Do you think I have no better choice besides you? Hey, that's fine, that's fine too!" Whoops! His body immediately flew above the sea of ??blood, trying to leave the origin of life like the three clones. He was disheartened and made a decision after understanding the facts and the idea of ????the origin of life. Decided to give up the sea of ??life and blood and advance to become the Supreme. He also understands that because of his human origin, it is extremely difficult for him to truly gain unconditional trust from the source of life. Rather than doing this, it is better to make other plans. However, just when he was about to leave the blood sea of ??life, the huge heart deep in the blood sea began to beat violently. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom, boom, boom! That heart, with a strange beating frequency, directly affects Nie Tian! Boom! In that moment, his heart ached to the extreme. He suddenly discovered that in the cyan blood, countless slender chains of blood crystals acted like chains of imprisonment in an instant, acting on his body. Peering with his soul, he saw blood crystal chains flying out of blue blood energy, shining with divine light, but with limited power bursting out. On the surface of his naked flesh and blood body, many red rays of light emerged, like ferocious thin dragons, struggling and twisting, tightening his flesh and blood. His momentum of flying away from the endless sea of ????blood suddenly stopped, and he could no longer go up even a centimeter! Then, his body sank little by little. Towards the depths of the sea of ??blood, that extremely huge heart The origin of life has no sound or soul thought. Just by the beating frequency of the heart, Nie Tian understands all the meaning it wants to express. ¡ª¡ªThis body containing life blood cannot be separated from it! "Won't you let me go?" Lowering his head, Nie Tian looked at this original body, affected by his own life blood, and slowlyThe land appeared next to the heart, "Because of my human origin, I was not regarded as the first choice and refused to help me quickly achieve supreme status. I wanted to leave, but I used my blood to stop me" "Do you still want to strip away my life blood? I know you can do it. Strip away my life blood and all my energy and blood, and I will become a pure human being and have nothing to do with you anymore." "Are you sure you want to do this?" The origin of life did not respond. It only restricted Nie Tian from leaving and told Nie Tian that it did not agree. Nie Tian could only stay in the sea of ??blood and wait for the battle between the blood father in the spirit world and the ancient tree of life to determine the winner. As for the other three origins, it doesn't care whether it can make his three clones supreme. ?Perhaps, it feels that the three major sources of soul, stars, and flames do not have the ability to make Nie Tian achieve supreme status. It may also think that even if it is lucky enough to succeed, it is still not as powerful as its creator. "Bloodline!" Nie Tian lowered his head, looked at his violently beating heart, and laughed. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the bloodline that made me stand out, made me surpass my peers, made great progress all the way, and helped me escape from death several times, in the end, became the force that imprisoned me.¡± His laughter became more and more weird, "I don't like it very much!" That huge heart was glowing with red blood, and it looked a bit cold. It seems to be saying: If you don¡¯t like it, so what? This is its heaven and earth, and it is the absolute master! In chaos, it is also the strongest source! No origin can shake its supreme status in chaos and the three realms! Whoops! Whoosh! Drops of blood, as red as diamonds, suddenly came from the edge of the endless sea of ??blood, and flew in due to its power. Pei Qiqi emerged from a drop of blood. Pei Qiqi was in a piece of crystal, looking around blankly, with a sudden look of pain, and suddenly looked at the acupoint, feeling that the acupoint opened up by Nie Tian's life essence and blood was going to explode and collapse. When the acupuncture point explodes, she will also lose this flesh and blood body and reappear as a disembodied ruin spirit. "Are you threatening me with her?" Nie Tian's laughter suddenly stopped, his face changed, and he looked at the heart coldly, "Let me see this scene to tell me that the power she uses to transform the acupoints comes from my life essence and blood. Is it from you? In the chaos, you have the ability to use your life force to make her body explode?" "If I refuse to obey your orders and still resist, will she die?" The sea of ??life and blood responded with a shock: Yes. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1766 If you can¡¯t live, just die! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian was furious! He never thought that the life blood that had accompanied him throughout his life and allowed him to achieve this achievement would instead become a cage that imprisoned him! He didn¡¯t expect that the highly recognized source of life that he wanted to step into would threaten him with Pei Qiqi! This feeling of being abandoned and betrayed made him extremely uncomfortable. In his eyes, that red, vivid, huge heart seemed to be the most cold and heartless foreign object in the world. But this foreign object has affected all living beings in the three realms for hundreds of millions of years, and no living being with blood can get rid of it. "No wonder, the ancient tree of life that escaped from you, and the blood father in the spiritual world, turned out like that." Nie Tian murmured, "It should be that you are too greedy and want to dominate everything. Do you think, I want all the major sources of chaos and all living beings in the three realms to act according to your will!" The sea of ??life and blood responded again. Three drops of his life essence and blood, as red as diamonds, simultaneously emerged from his three clones. The three clones are all separated from the original body, condensed from the rich essence of flesh and blood, and are still controlled and balanced by the sea of ??life and blood. "Well!" His three clones, from different origins, let out similar cries of pain. The three clones all felt the pain The pain comes from all the flesh and blood of the clone! Like a sharp blade, it was cutting through the meridians and organs inside the flesh and blood of the clone, and the pain was unforgettable. In just a moment, the severe pain disappeared. Then, his three clones had a new feeling at the same time - flesh and blood were shrinking! The atrophy of flesh and blood means that the essence of flesh and blood that builds the clones has disappeared rapidly, which will soon lead to the three clones becoming extremely weak human beings. The disappeared essence of flesh and blood, inexplicably, lingers in the Dantian and the sea of ??consciousness. The clone's flame elixir, star elixir, and pure inert elixir, the sea of ??soul consciousness seems to be obscured by blood, and the movement of spiritual power and soul thoughts is no longer smooth. This will make the path to supreme advancement for his three clones full of difficulties. "Does this posture give me, the three origins, more colors to see?" Nie Tian's face was extremely gloomy in the depths of the blood sea. "You want to tell me that you are in chaos, in Can this place destroy my path to advancement? My three clones are derived from the main body, but you can still restrict me?" The Sea of ??Life and Blood did not respond, but Nie Tian already knew clearly that this was what it meant. Pei Qiqi and his three clones will be affected by life energy and blood as long as they are in chaos. The chaos in this side of the world when it first opened was the strongest, and it could do whatever it wanted. Peng! Peng! There are two more drops of life essence and blood, reflecting the divine fire and the Great Lord Ganmo who has been missing for a long, long time. Divine fire, in a drop of life essence and blood, a petite, fuzzy body of flesh and blood also appeared. The Great Lord Qian Mo, in a drop of crimson blood, is changing and roaring continuously, and seems to be in an extremely unstable state. That drop of essence and blood is filled with darkness However, deep in the darkness, there are also all kinds of weird and terrifying auras of destruction, violence, and killing. Those auras echoed the Great Lord Qianmo, and seemed to be instilling many beliefs into the Great Lord Qianmo, to help him become another Supreme after the Queen of Darkness. Looking at the other auras that were born in the darkness, Nie Tian suddenly understood that that darkness was the core of the demon clan. "Darkness is the root, but it has infinite changes. It can create the King of Darkness, the King of Destruction, or other supreme beings based on the power of darkness. But, the origin of darkness is in the process of creating the Supreme, and now something unexpected happened Chosen by the darkness, the demon clan¡¯s Great Lord Qianmo, his flesh and blood body is also branded with the mark of the sea of ??life and blood! Once the Sea of ??Life and Blood intervenes, the path to advancement for the Lord Qian Demon will immediately appear out of thin air, with too many dangers. It seems that the kings of darkness and the Great Lord Heavenly Soul who were created in the past were able to succeed only with its permission and acquiescence. It can veto everything, including the powerful aliens with bloodline and the path to supremeness! It¡¯s just that it didn¡¯t do that in the past, and it acquiesced to the advancement of the Supreme. But now, feeling the origins of all, he leans towards the human race and offers an olive branch to Nie Tian's three clones, which is regarded as a provocation.It responded. The heaven, earth, universe, sentient beings in the three realms, and many origins cannot violate its will! It¡¯s so domineering and rude! The divine fire, the impending separation of flesh and blood, the anomalies in the process of advancement of Lord Qian Demon, Nie Tian's three clones, and Pei Qiqi's weirdness are all like its reprimands and warnings to the major sources in the chaos. It warns all the origins in this way, it is the leader of all origins of chaos! Outside the chaos, in the dark land, the battle between the blood father in the spiritual world and the ancient tree of life is raging. Because of Wu Ji¡¯s narration, the strong human race man who was enlightened and learned the truth looked at the fight between these two people, and his expression changed drastically. They become indifferent and unwilling to help anyone. They just want to stay away and wait for the results to appear. Deep down in their hearts, they all believed Wu Ji¡¯s words. No matter who the winner is, they are all enemies of the human race! "Oops." Wu Ji frowned, then sighed and said, "It started in chaos." "What?" Mo Heng exclaimed. "It has forcibly interfered with the advancement path of all supreme beings." Wu Jiren was in the dark place, but he had an insight into what happened in the chaos. "Nie Tian, ??the Great Lord Qianmo, Pei Qiqi, and That bunch of divine fires were all affected by it. It restrained Nie Tian in the sea of ??blood, waiting for the outcome of the battle here." "It is the origin of life?" Dong Li was stunned. Wu Ji nodded lightly and looked at Zhao Shanling in the distance, as well as Ji Cang and Qin Yao in the sky, "Sometimes, knowing too much and understanding too well may not necessarily be a good thing. Nie Tian, ??you understand the truth too early. , on the contrary, it is jealous and wary of it. But without its help, it deliberately obstructs it, and it is almost impossible to become the Supreme." Zhao Shanling was on the other side with a similarly heavy expression, "How many years has it been? Are all living beings in the three realms still unable to get rid of it, as well as the two people who were created by it and fought?" ¡­¡­ Deep in the river of souls. Nie Tian's clone suddenly stepped out step by step, and then resolutely walked towards the mountain that was much smaller in the chaos - Death Bone Mountain. Boom! This clone suddenly fell to the top of Death Bone Mountain. The rich vitality of flesh and blood that built the clone was quickly depleted the moment it fell into this mountain of dead bones. His eyes seemed to be smeared with a layer of gray-white, an inexorable will to die. ¡°If you can¡¯t live, just ask for death!¡± At this moment, the crimson red and boundless life blood below suddenly stirred up a storm. The origin of life is angry. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1767 The Supreme and the Major Origins You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Their path to supremacy may come to an end." Wu Ji sighed, "If Nie Tian doesn't become the Supreme One, and Lord Qian Demon doesn't become the Supreme One, when the Blood Father and the Ancient Tree of Life in the spirit world decide the winner, it will still be just as difficult." "How can the Supreme One fight against the blood father in the spirit world and the ancient tree of life?" Yin Xingtian said. "That's true." Wu Ji nodded, "Because only the Supreme can communicate with the source to the outside world and use the power of the source at will!" Dong Li was stunned for a moment and said tentatively: "Didn't you come out of chaos? If only the Supreme can come out of Chaos, then youshouldn't you also be the Supreme?" Wu Ji smiled bitterly and shook his head. Nie Jin, who was destroying the Star Sea, had a solemn expression and said softly: "Qin Yao also explained to me the power of the Supreme. There is an essential difference between the Supreme, the Great Supreme of all races, and the pinnacle of the divine realm. Mr. Wu, the Supreme Is it really that powerful? So magical?" The rest of the people were also secretly curious. They, as well as the great lords of various clans in the spirit world and the ruin world, are trying their best to squeeze into the dark place. All they want is to cross the dark abyss and find the path to the supreme. Everyone knows how powerful these three supreme beings are, such as the King of Darkness, the Bone-breaking Emperor and the Heavenly Soul Emperor! In the Kexu Realm, it has been too long, and no Supreme Being has been born. This makes everyone unclear about the wonders of the Supreme Being. Being able to communicate with the river of time, being able to use the power of time to trace the past, Wu Ji, being able to examine the past at will and at any time, he must know the secret of the Supreme. This made everyone look at him expectantly. "Whether it's the demons, bones, or ghosts in the Ruins Realm, or the giant spirits, giant dragons, or ancient beasts in the spiritual world, their lifespans are all limited." Wu Ji said, "People from the human race can advance to the divine realm. Later on, there will still be a day of death.¡± "But the Supreme is immortal! The Supreme is the same as the origin. As long as the origin is still there, the Supreme will not die of old age." "The King of Darkness, the Bone-breaking Emperor and the Heavenly Soul Lord all died unnaturally. It was because of the battle, because of the instructions from the origin, and because of a greater pursuit that they were fighting the giant beast in the starry sky and the ancient tree of life. , was wiped out by the starry sky beast and the ancient tree of life, which are also at the supreme level." "Immortality is the most magical thing about the Supreme Being." "In addition, the Supreme Being moves in the three realms and can communicate with the source at any time and use the power of the source." "For example, the King of Darkness, after he becomes the Supreme, no matter who he fights, he can obtain the purest and purest source power from the source of darkness. The power of the source is one level higher than the so-called source magic power of the Demon Lord. grade." "Let me give you an example. The demon clan and the demon clan condense their bloodline, the so-called demonic energy. In the bloodline, after being tempered over and over again, it turns into the magic power of the bloodline. The magic power can strengthen the demonic body and advance to higher levels. Bloodline.¡± "Magic power is mixed in the blood." "Demon clan members, whose blood reaches the tenth level, can refine their magic power ten times after becoming a great master. This kind of magic power is called root magic power by them! Root magic power is stronger and more condensed than ordinary magic power. It is more powerful. It¡¯s not the same level! Many demon bloodline secret techniques can only be activated by relying on the source of magic power.¡± "It is extremely difficult for people below the Great Master to condense the root magic power. Their bloodline talents are insufficient and their birth is not good. Some people who have become a Great Master still find it difficult to condense the root magic power." "As for the origin of darkness, or the original magic power, it can be understood as a power that is refined ten times or dozens of times based on the root magic power!" "The original magic power is superior to the root magic power and far exceeds the ordinary magic power!" "In the history of the demon clan, only the King of Darkness who becomes the Supreme can use the original magic power. Moreover, during battle, he can communicate with the source of darkness at any time to obtain the original magic power." "The same goes for the Great Lord Tianhun and the Great Emperor Bone Broken." "The power they control is the source of all the chaos!" Wu Ji shouted loudly. Many listeners showed expressions of leisurely fascination. Some eyes suddenly brightened, some silently clenched their fists, and some looked around, eager to gain the favor of the source. Who doesn¡¯t desire infinite lifespan, immortality, and the ability to control the original power? "No wonder, no wonder all living beings in the three realms long for one day to reach the ultimate level and become the Supreme." Brahma Ze of Tongtian Pavilion said softly. "If you want to become a Supreme Being, you need to refine the Ruins Spirit first. The Ruins Spirit is the key to entering the Chaos." Wu Ji added, "With the help of the Ruins Spirit, you can enter the Chaos."After that, you need to get the approval from the source. For Origin, creating a Supreme Being is an extremely grand event that will affect it for countless years. " "The origin needs to help the people it chooses to condense their flesh, flesh and soul again, so that they can communicate with it and use its origin power in the outside world. These consume all the major origins and billions of years of savings. the power of." "When the Supreme is born, the origin that created him often suffers huge losses." "The Supreme has left and is active in the three realms. If he can abide by the agreement with the origin, help the life race related to the origin's bloodline to grow, become the most powerful race, and lead the race to prosperity, it is giving back to the origin. It can allow the origin to slowly recover. , to help the origin grow.¡± "But if the Supreme One doesn't do that, doesn't lead the people to become strong, and just blindly kills everywhere, repeatedly using the power of the source to consume the source, it will cause more injuries to the source, and even make the source unable to recover." "So, the creation of the Supreme is a double-edged sword for the origin." "The origin of darkness created the King of Darkness, making the demons of the Ruins Realm the most powerful race of that era. The King of Darkness also followed the will of the origin, secretly went to the spiritual world, and integrated the native creatures of the spiritual world into the dark bloodline, making The demon clan was born to silently erode, belonging to the power of the sea of ??life and blood." "The Bone Broken Emperor caused the Skeleton Clan to appear in the spiritual world, and the Heavenly Soul Master caused the Evil Underworld Clan to be born in the spiritual world. This is to divide the power of the sea of ??life and blood from within the spiritual world." "The reason for this is because the origin of life is too strong and overbearing, which has long aroused dissatisfaction among the major origins." "You have also seen that there are many alien races in the Ruins Realm, and behind them are the origins of all parties." "The human world was once like this, but it was eventually wiped out by the ancient tree of life." "In the spirit world, the ancient Ling Clan, Wood Clan, Wing Clan, Black Scale Clan, etc. are all the origin of life, and were formed under the instructions of the Blood Father in the spirit world." "In the chaos, other origins share the Ruins Realm and the Human Realm, but the origin of life occupies one realm alone. It is still the most vast and fertile spiritual world, which is enough to prove its power and status in the chaos." "It is natural that the origin of life will become the target of public criticism." "It's just that, it seems that until now, no matter how hard the major origins try to catch up, they are still being silently restricted by it. Now, even the selectors of the major origins who are about to start the path to supreme advancement have been interfered by it." "Nie Tian, ??the Great Lord Qian Mo, Shen Huo, and Pei Qiqi are all stuck." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1768 You should be afraid of me too! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the depths of chaos, that mountain of death bones is a very special existence. The Mountain of Death Bones is naturally the source of death. Since the beginning of the world, all major sources have gradually opened up their wisdom. After becoming conscious, it knows that it and the source of life are natural enemies and cannot coexist. When the major origins in the chaos communicate with the origin of life and escape from the ruins, and when the life race evolves in the three realms, it will not have its share. The power of death and the energy of the sea of ??life and blood are inherently incompatible. It cannot pass through the sea of ??life and blood to create a race with flesh and blood that also contains the power of death. After the major origins were traded and combined with the Sea of ??Life and Blood, many races such as the Demon Clan, the Wraith Clan, the Sea Clan, the Moon Clan, and so on were created. Including the starry sky beasts, they are the ruin spirits who have rebelled against their origins and swallowed up the life energy. But when the starry sky beast becomes powerful, even if it conflicts with the origin, it still helps to increase the origin of life. In the chaos, it looked at the sea of ??blood, which slowly turned from a pool of blood into a lake of blood, and then, hundreds of millions of years later, turned into a sea of ??blood again Countless years later, the sea of ????blood is so vast and boundless again! That sea of ??blood was almost filled with chaos. All other origins are floating on the sea of ??blood, each occupying a part of the space. The strong expansion of the origin of life makes it become smaller and smaller It watched silently, unable to change, and found that the space that belonged to it was getting smaller and smaller. No matter the giant beasts in the starry sky, the Wraith Tribe, the Demon Tribe, or the Ancient Spirit Tribe in the spirit world, they all have a long lifespan, either tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years. If a living race dies naturally and its energy and blood dissipates into the world, it will be able to generate induction and absorb some of the power of death to strengthen itself. Originally, it should have become the strongest in the chaos as the sea of ??life and blood grew stronger. However, relying on the sea of ??life and blood, relying on the combination of life energy and major source marks, most of the races that have advanced and become stronger through bloodline do not die naturally. In battle, they were killed by their opponents and murdered with their peers. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Low-level demon heads and demon insects all do this. The high -level demons will be advanced, and they will refine the blood of the losers, directly swallow the blood and integrate into the blood veins, so that they will have a stronger qi and blood, higher blood and other levels. In this kind of fighting, the rich flesh and blood essence of the dead person is directly swallowed and refined, and the power of death will not be produced. The origin of death is simply unable to obtain the power of death that can benefit it from this type of death. Demons, starry sky beasts, ghosts, etc., etc., all living beings with blood and the dead will make the best use of them. The dead were either forcibly swallowed, or sealed, and made into powerful magic weapons and ghost weapons. In short, we will not let a strong man, whose strong flesh and blood strength is corroded by time, turn into the aura of death. Therefore, there are more and more sentient beings in the three realms, and wars are extremely frequent, resulting in many deaths, but it does not continue to grow like the origin of life. Because those dead created more powerful bloodline warriors and benefited the source of life. It doesn¡¯t get a share of the pie. It went through thousands of hardships, without relying on the origin of life, and finally created the Bone Clan in the Ruin Realm. A strange race with bones and the power of death as its core, which only corresponds to it. The Bone Clan is the one who initiated the struggle against the sea of ??life and blood. The White Bone Clan, the strength of the death bloodline, depends on the power of death, so they must cause killings everywhere, and they cannot allow the dead to be swallowed up and refined by other life races. Therefore, the Bone Clan has a corpse forbidden area, where countless strong corpses are thrown and allowed to slowly dissipate into the power of death. The so-called burial place of the skeleton tribe is a replica of the forbidden land of corpses. It¡¯s determination to resist the sea of ??life and blood is silently supported by all the major sources in the chaos. The River of Souls, the Origin of Darkness, and many other origins all cooperate secretly. The Bone Clan, under its guidance, once created the Bone Broken Emperor! ??The Bone-Breaking Emperor, at his peak, was the most powerful threat to the spirit world, almost annihilating all living beings in the spirit world, and giving life and blood a brutal blowA special existence that strikes. It¡¯s a pity that the Broken Bone Emperor was eventually killed by the Ancient Tree of Life. After the Bone Broken Emperor, the White Bone Clan and the Skeleton Clan, including itself, suffered heavy losses and were unable to recover for a long time. Until, it quietly selected the Supreme Master, and placed its hope on the Supreme Master. It would take advantage of this time to help the Supreme Master receive baptism, transform into a new Supreme, and continue to fight against the sea of ??life and blood. What¡¯s even worse is that before the Great Lord Zhigu could enter the chaos, he was killed by Nie Tian, ??another inheritor of life blood, in the dark land. The death of Lord Zhigu directly affected the foundation of the entire Bone Clan and Skeleton Clan, causing the Forbidden Land of Corpses to collapse. It was also injured again because of this. It knew very well that it had once again failed miserably in the war with the Sea of ??Life and Blood. The Bone Bone has not entered, and there is no new Supreme Creation. It will be cleaned outside the corresponding white bone and skeleton clan, which will directly hurt it, and even consciousness will fall into a state of sleep for a while. I am afraid that for a long time, it will not be able to control changes in the outside world. This time, the battle that took place in the chaotic, dark place, it knew that it had nothing to do with it, and it was ready to sleep obediently, waiting for the next era. Unexpectedly, the culprit who destroyed the Bone-piercing Lord, severely damaged the White Bone Clan and the Skeleton Clan, and caused the collapse of the Corpse Forbidden Land, suddenly rushed away from the River of Souls and landed in its territory. This made him extremely confused at first, and he didn't know why. Then, it heard the man's murmur. "I beg for death, hoping that you can corrode my flesh and blood with your endless power of death." After being shocked, it quietly communicated with the River of Souls. After receiving a positive reply, it immediately started to implement it, and then the most condensed death energy overflowed Nie Tian's flesh and blood. The vitality of Nie Tian's body is being rapidly eaten away, and the life energy and blood contained in the flesh and blood separated from the original body are being dissolved. The sea of ??life and blood is surging. The angry vibrations coming from that extremely huge heart can be felt by all the origins in the chaos, and everyone knows that it is truly angered. And the person who angered it turned out to be Nie Tian who came because of it and spread its lifeblood! "You are afraid of the third generation ancient tree of life, afraid that it will replace you and become the master of this sea of ??blood." Right in front of that extremely huge heart, Nie Tian, ??who was imprisoned by his own life blood and was involved, suddenly smiled ferociously and said: "Actually, you should also be afraid of me." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bundles of red crystal chains, like cold arrows, shot out from the source of life. It shot towards Nie Tian¡¯s chest. The origin of life is to strip away his sea of ??life and blood, take back the infused life energy, and beat him back to his original shape. ¡ª¡ªHuman race. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1769 Struggle! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There is great terror between life and death. Nie Tian¡¯s clone was infused with pure death energy by the source of death on the mountain of death bones, causing him to immediately feel heartbreaking pain! This kind of pain is like being stir-fried in a frying pan! He suddenly realized how severe the pain was when he injected the life force into the heart of the Supreme Master. This kind of pain can even reach its source through the blood vessels! "Howl!" On the top of the Death Bone Mountain, Nie Tian was wailing miserably and roaring wantonly. His body was separated from the original body and was also built with life energy and blood. It was really painful. This kind of pain actually echoes the body! Then, through the main body, it acts on the source of the bloodline - that extremely huge heart! "Boom! Boom!" That red heart was beating violently. Bundles of crystal chains were rushing towards Nie Tian to peel off Nie Tian's life blood. They were originally straight, but then suddenly became crooked. A gray one actually appeared among those red bloodline crystal chains that surged out from the source of life. The gray color begins to increase again The origin of death, through Nie Tian¡¯s clone and body as a medium, quietly penetrated the power of death! Infiltrated, the blood crystal chain used by the source of life to attack Nie Tian! Nie Tian¡¯s eyes widened. He clearly saw that the bundles of blood crystal chains released by the source of life seemed to be decayed instantly as the number of gray light spots increased. For example, a piece of green branch has passed ten thousand years in one breath! When the wind blows, it will disappear. Phew! Bundles of blood crystal chains suddenly exploded into fly ash, scattering little bits of gray-white light. The gray-white light is the crystallization of death energy, imprinted with the true meaning of death, and it shines in this boundless, crimson sea of ??blood! . For hundreds of millions of years, no matter how hard the origin of death tried, it never had the chance to break through the many restrictions and enter this sea of ??blood with its condensed death crystal. It could never have been done. But Nie Tian resisted against the sea of ??life and blood. He took the initiative to sink into the mountain of death bones, took the initiative to let go of himself, endured, and accepted the injection of death energy. He successfully assisted in death through the blood connection between the clone and the body. The origin, crystallizing death for the first time, escapes into the origin of life! His clone, on the top of the Death Bone Mountain, has been filled with gray-white death energy, flesh, flesh and meridians. His heart, bones, and all the parts that should contain life energy and blood were eaten away by the power from the source of death! The energy of death replaced the life energy and blood and became the master of his body. But his soul consciousness sea, his main soul, is still awake. And it¡¯s sober like never before! "I would like to become the link between life and death." He grinned and laughed silently, "Even if the life blood is deprived of it, it may not be a bad thing to completely become a human race." He knew that the origin of life was completely angered. There are more, twisted together, dense chains of blood crystals, such as blue dragons and giant pythons, flying out from the origin of life again. The bloodline crystal chain of the origin of life was once again bound, entangled around him, and imprisoned him. Last time, the crystal chains from the life bloodline were to infuse him with life energy, transform his heart, and inherit the wonders of the major origins of chaos, as well as the evil of the ancient tree of life This time, the origin of life did exactly the opposite. "Well." With his head lowered, he stared at the strands of flesh and blood essence, from the internal organs, flesh and blood in the body, to the entangled blood crystal chain, absorbing it with life, his eyes were dull. "Life is absorbed" His heart was overflowing with bitterness. Ever since he awakened his life bloodline, he had used his life to draw from spirit beasts and the flesh and blood of various alien races to absorb the essence of flesh and blood and refine it into himself. He has never experienced that his own flesh and blood essence is absorbed by other people and other things with his life. "It turns out that this is what it feels like to be separated from flesh, blood, essence, and gradually become weak." Suddenly, he had this idea. ? ?No matter how hard he tried, there was nothing he could do because of the blue blood and the source of life blood, which was this sea of ??blood. He watched helplessly as the drops of life essence and blood he had worked so hard to condense disappeared from his heart. He also saw that around his original body, gray-white smoke was constantly being dissolved and evaporated. He immediately knew that the origin of death had been secretly escaping death energy here through the connection between the main body and the clone. It¡¯s just that compared to the origin of life, the origin of death is much weaker. Even if there is a medium like him, which can penetrate the death energy, it can be easily resolved after the source of life is alert and prepared. He felt that his original body was already weakening due to the loss of flesh, blood and essence. "Um?" Suddenly, his figure trembled violently. He was horrified to see that right in his heart, deep inside the cyan blood, there were chains of blood crystals, which were so green that it was dazzling! A stream of extremely tenacious and resilient plant energy erupted from the bloodline crystal chains! The energy of the plants and trees there, echoing with his plant and tree souls, began to cleverly change other blood crystal chains in his blood! Inside the cyan blood energy, there are similar green crystal chains in the blood crystal chains that are twisted together. Every green crystal chain is hidden in the deepest place, and he has never noticed it before. Now, the green crystal chains suddenly bloomed, shocking him and making him admire the divine light! Then, another force that did not belong to him or the origin of life suddenly burst out from those green crystal chains. Chichi! At his heart, the cyan energy and blood, as well as the countless blood crystal chains inside, were all flying like lightning. The green energy and blood began to change color quietly and unconsciously. Cyan, changing to green. There were a lot of cyan lights inside the original bloodline crystal chain, which exploded one after another and were filled with green. Poof! Poof! Many green lights are also disappearing in the blue energy and blood. He suddenly felt keenly that the mark in his life bloodline that could be restricted and used by the origin of life seemed to have been eliminated. The feeling of being bound by one's own life blood and imprisoned by one's own blood crystal chain suddenly disappeared. He suddenly felt extremely relaxed, as if he was finally free. He also knew what the green crystal chains hidden in the deepest part of his bloodline meant. His whole person became translucent in an instant. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1770 No more restraint You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the chaos, in front of that huge heart, Nie Tian sensed the ancient tree of life He grinned, "Interesting, really interesting!" Puffy! In the life energy and blood, two kinds of light, cyan and green, collide and explode with each other. The source of life and the restraint on him disappeared immediately! "return!" He moved his arms and suddenly shouted loudly. Phew! An earth-shattering fluctuation of energy and blood burst out from his body! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Those blood crystal chains that wrapped around him and shot out from the origin of life, and the bloody light surging inside, suddenly reversed direction again! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And flew into his body! What belongs to him, the essence of flesh and blood that he has worked so hard to condense, which was previously taken away, is now forcibly included by him! Crackling! ??A streak of crimson lightning tore out of his body, cutting off the crystal chains that wrapped around him and connected to his heart. Taking a deep breath, Nie Tian¡¯s eyes disappeared, and he looked at the source of life and smiled. "Hoo!" On the top of the Death Bone Mountain, his main soul suddenly broke away from the lifeless clone and floated out directly. The river of soul extended and accepted his main soul. "Brand!" His main soul and the original body in the sea of ????life and blood all shouted together. "I saw those cyan, green, numerous lights and blood crystal chains in his heart, transforming again. At the same time, his original body was frantically filled with red flesh and blood essence extracted from his organs and blood, removing his heart. The green and green mixed energy and blood, with more green and less cyan, are changing towards the crimson color one by one. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a crunching sound from his bones, and the original body slowly shrank. But in his red heart, the qi and blood representing the life blood slowly became the same color as his heart, turning red. Cyan corresponds to the blood father in the spiritual world, and green corresponds to the ancient tree of life. Chi Hong is the one who truly belongs to him! And red is also the original color of this sea of ??life and blood! "Hahaha!" In the depths of the sea of ??blood, Nie Tian couldn't stop laughing so hard that tears of laughter were about to flow out. He pointed at the huge heart and said: "The life mark of the blood father in the spiritual world was given by you, which is the cyan part. The blood father in the spiritual world truly obeys your orders and acts according to your will. Do you think , my bloodline is cyan, even if it is inherited from the blood father in the spirit world, I will be completely controlled by you." "You clearly know that it is the Ancient Tree of Life that binds me! Does your unwillingness to accept me have something to do with this, right?" "Hey, what the Ancient Tree of Life uses is indeed stolen from the blood father in the spirit world, and is the secret of life inherited from your flesh and blood. But in fact, it had a backup plan at the beginning." "I haven't noticed those things lurking in the dark all these years. The green crystal chain that suddenly appears is its killer move!" At this moment, Nie Tian naturally knew why he was able to successfully form the elixir of plants and trees after awakening his life bloodline and move towards the path of cultivating with the energy of plants and trees. He finally understood why the people of the Wood Clan were naturally close to it. He can inspire and use the Wood Clan's Heavenly Tree Rebirth Technique and the Ancient Tree Derivative Formation, and nourish the grass and trees elixir with flesh and blood essence, all because of the wonders given by the ancient tree of life in the depths of his sea of ??life and blood. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t think deeply about it before, because the powers lurking in the dark have never been revealed. "It was actually guarding against me from the beginning, guarding against the day when you or the blood father in the spirit world would use me to deal with it." "If I don't know anything and completely obey your orders, after the blood father in the spirit world, or working together with the blood father in the spirit world to attack it, those green crystal chains will explode and give me a good look." "Haha, but it didn't expect that I, like it, would go against you." "The power that was originally used to deal with me, to kill me at the critical moment, actually helped me to get rid of your shackles and help me to truly be freed!" The cyan crystal chain, very deep, is branded with the mark of the blood father in the spiritual world, and the origin of life can be communicated and invoked. The green ones are those of living ancient trees.The memory can be used by the Ancient Tree of Life. All the green and green faded away, and the only red color left was the blood that Nie Tian used to combine the essence of his own flesh and blood, the essence of his soul, and re-condensed in his heart. Although it is still the blood of life, it will no longer be controlled by the sea of ??life blood and the ancient tree of life. Red is the bloodline that truly belongs to him! "Red is the original color and the power of my bloodline that should belong to me." Nie Tian squinted his eyes and moved his hands in the air at will, ruthlessly cutting off the bloodline crystal chains connected to the heart. , and then suddenly flew outside. Whoops! Phew! More, the blood light flying out from that extremely huge heart could not catch up. Those drops of blood, specially obtained after being condensed by the origin of life, include the divine fire, Pei Qiqi, his clone, and the image of the Lord Qian Mo. But before Nie Tian flew away, he grabbed it casually, and the drops of essence and blood fell into his palm. And, in an instant, I blended into him. Soon, Nie Tian¡¯s original body was completely distanced from the heart. Elsewhere in the blood sea, as soon as he saw the floating blood, he immediately used life to absorb it and forcefully swallowed it. His original body is growing rapidly. That extremely huge heart was vibrating crazily in the depths of the blood sea of ??life, and even moved away for the first time to intercept him in the blood sea. "Senior Sister Pei, the divine fire, your bloodline comes from me!" "When I am liberated, they will naturally be liberated too!" "My clone, no matter how difficult it is for you to exert influence!" Nie Tian was flying by, swallowing up every drop of blood in the sea of ??blood. He sometimes saw that the blood he regarded as his target would suddenly disappear inexplicably. He instantly understood that the spirit world blood father who was fighting the Ancient Tree of Life was also using the power of this sea of ??blood in the dark land. "Help me, you are helping yourself." Nie Tian shouted lightly. He robbed the drops of blood at the origin of life, which also indirectly weakened the blood father in the spiritual world and consumed the power of the origin of life. He and the Ancient Tree of Life suddenly reached a tacit understanding. One is outside and the other is inside, working together to operate on the source of life. This is a situation that he never expected before entering the chaos. After bit by bit of essence and blood were refined and integrated into himself, his original body climbed to a height of 10,000 meters, and quickly broke through the limit, continuing to grow taller. The heart that has been transformed by the origin of life and completed the supreme advancement has laid a solid foundation for him to break through and reach the ultimate level! I do not know how long it has been. Boom! An extremely violent and earth-shaking wave of energy and blood erupted from Nie Tian's chest. "Supreme!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1771 Infinite Ascent You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Supreme!" In the dark place, Wu Ji shouted loudly and looked excited. The powerful people from all sides of the human race who gathered here were all astonished and confused. Nie Tian, ??as well as the Great Lord Qian Mo, were not forcibly interrupted in their advancement of the Supreme Path in the Dark Abyss due to the influence of the origin of life? Why did Wu Ji suddenly become excited again? Who is it that started the advancement of the Supreme again? "But the Great Lord Qianmo?" Mo Heng¡¯s face was deep, ¡°Among all the tribes in the three realms, he has the strongest combat power. If he advances to the supreme level, will he also attack the Ancient Tree of Life?¡± "It should be him." Brahma Zeye said. He and Mo Heng worked together to attack the Lord Qianmo, and they knew the terror of the Lord Qianmo. "It is not our good fortune to give Great Lord Qianmo the chance to become the Supreme Being and defeat the Ancient Tree of Life. One day, he will still lead the three great tribes of the Ruins Realm to invade our Human Realm." Yin Xingtian frowned. In the eyes of these powerful men, the Great Lord Qianmo has always been a serious concern. Thinking that he might advance to become the Supreme Lord, they feel a lot of pressure. "In that dark source, you can only choose one person to be an advanced supreme" Dong Li sighed, with a hint of bitterness escaping from the corner of her mouth, "Although I have received the inheritance of darkness, I am still far away from the Supreme Being. I can feel that the source of darkness, and the person I really prefer, is the Great Lord Qianmo!" She obtained the origin of darkness, and the Black Black Turtle is the bloodline of the dark beast. The soul of the dark beast once originated from that darkness. However, the dark behemoth rebelled against the darkness and did not follow its will to evolve dark creatures. In the end, the darkness had no choice but to separate into the ruin spirits again, creating the demon race in the ruin world. The King of Darkness refined the Dark Ruins Spirit and killed the Dark Behemoth, making himself stronger and more powerful. He thus gained the favor of the Dark Source and aspired to the supreme seat. Dong Li had the hope of stepping into chaos and being examined by the source of darkness. Just because of the existence of Lord Qian Mo, she was not regarded as the best candidate by the darkness, and was ranked second. This made her still very disappointed. Now listening to what Wu Ji said, she also took it for granted that the Great Lord Qian Mo would continue to advance to the level of Supreme and become the second Supreme of the Demon Clan after the King of Darkness. "It's not the Great Lord Qian Mo." Wu Ji's eyes were filled with the power of time, "It's Nie Tian! In that sea of ??blood, Nie Tian got rid of the imprisonment of his origin and is already pursuing the road to the Supreme!" "What?!" Everyone shouted in shock and immediately asked what was going on. Wu Ji¡¯s eyes fell on the spirit world blood father and the ancient tree of life who were fighting in the distance. ¡°Have you noticed that the spirit world blood father has become more and more impatient?¡± After telling him this, everyone stared carefully and realized that the blood father from the spiritual world who had returned from the dark abyss seemed to be trying to break away from the ancient tree of life. However, the thousands of branches and countless streams of light extending from the ancient tree of life restricted him tightly. Don¡¯t let him get away! "Nie Tian was in the chaos, and the endless sea of ??blood was in conflict with the origin of life." Wu Ji closed his eyes, as if sensing through his soul, "He is in it, and his strength is increasing rapidly! He is rapidly increasing Transformation is taking place, and the source of life has no power to stop him." "If there are no accidents, he should be able to achieve supreme status in a short time!" ¡­¡­ In the vast sea of ????blood, Nie Tian¡¯s original body has reached a height of more than 10,000 meters. Thirty thousand meters! He seemed to have turned into a huge bloody storm, roaring in the endless sea of ??blood, swallowing up the blood, flesh and essence condensed over hundreds of millions of years - drops of red essence and blood. That heart flew away from the depths of the sea of ??blood, still chasing him relentlessly. But the origin of life, from the moment it was born with wisdom, was not for fighting. Because Nie Tian¡¯s sea of ??life and blood corresponds to it, the imprints that can be controlled by it have been eliminated. It can no longer limit Nie Tian with the true meaning of life. In addition, it is still in the early stage, paving the way for the advancement of Supreme Nie Tian. ¡ª¡ªComprehensively and completely transformed Nie Tian¡¯s body! The direct result is that it will no longer be able to restrict Nie Tian through the life bloodline. But Nie Tian was able to swallow up and refine the life energy it had accumulated in this sea of ??blood. Nie Tian became the successorAfter the World Blood Father and the Ancient Tree of Life, there is the third tyrannical existence that can engulf and use its power to act on itself. If Nie Tian were outside like an ancient tree of life, instead of chaos, it would be able to cut off the connection between Nie Tian and this sea of ??blood. Just like now, the Ancient Tree of Life has no choice but to use the power of this sea of ??blood to enhance its own combat power. But Nie Tian, ??it happened that he was in Chaos, in this sea of ??blood! After a while, Nie Tian¡¯s original body grew to a height of 50,000 meters, like the most majestic mountain of flesh and blood! The red blood light bloomed from its body, rushing straight towards the sky! Deep in the chaos, many sources saw thick beams of red light flying out from the boundless sea of ??blood. The mountain of dead bones is moving quietly, and the ultimate darkness is also following the bloody light as it flies away The river of soul flows above the sea of ??blood. Nie Tian's main soul is at the bottom of the river of soul, quietly watching the bunches of blood rising into the sky from the sea of ??blood. There is also the mysterious and colorful river of time, which wonderfully reflects the anomalies of the sea of ??blood in the quicksands of time. Many origins are paying close attention to the endless sea of ??blood, sensing that a new supreme being from the endless sea of ??blood is about to be successfully born. It¡¯s just that this Supreme Being, who originated from the Sea of ??Life and Blood, seems to be in opposition to the origin of life and is being blocked by the origin of life. The origin, preventing the birth of the supreme being inherited from oneself, has never been seen before in the chaos. When Nie Tian¡¯s original body continues to absorb life energy and grows to a height of 100,000 meters, even the vast sea of ??blood will no longer be able to submerge and cover him! All the sources can be seen by a monitor, which is slowly rising from the blood of the blood. Like a bloody sun rising from the sea of ??blood! "That is?!" "Is it Nie Tian? How can Nie Tian's flesh and blood body be so close to being worthy of his blood father in the spirit world?" "Oh My God!" The stream that Wu Ji manifested with the power of time presented the scene that happened in the chaos in real time, which aroused the exclamation of all the powerful people. They can all see that in the vast sea of ????blood, there is a huge giant, like the ancient giant god born after the beginning of the world, releasing thousands of feet of blood light, and the divine brilliance is brilliant. Peng! The stream suddenly disappeared, Wu Ji groaned, and golden quicksand splashed from the corners of his mouth, eyes and nostrils. His face was a little sluggish, but he was in high spirits, "I can only let you see so much. However, thinking about it is enough. Nie Tian's path to supremeness has been realized!" "It's done?" Dong Li exclaimed. "That's right, it's done." Wu Ji smiled. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1772 Supreme You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the vast sea of ????blood, Nie Tian slowly floated out like the rising sun. His original body stands on the sea of ??blood, like a sacred mountain standing in the surging sea of ??clouds! Phew! call! Under his feet, the thick red blood transformed into a huge whirlpool. The vortex is constantly spinning, like a bloody mouth, swallowing up the energy and blood condensed for hundreds of millions of years in the sea of ??life blood below. "In the sea of ??life and blood, drops of blood like red blood diamonds were evaporated into clouds of blood mist. The flesh and blood essence in the mist poured into the whirlpool one after another, and then escaped into Nie Tian's body. At this moment, he has got rid of the origin of life and appears on the sea of ??blood. He lowered his head, like an eternal god, overlooking the vast sea of ??blood below. His face was full of indifference, as if he had not yet woken up from the huge change in flesh and blood. His sight fell through the layers of blood mist and fell into the depths of the sea of ??blood. It fell onthat huge heart. "Supreme?" He suddenly murmured softly, and then a smile escaped from the corner of his indifferent mouth. That smile is like ripples in the water, gradually spreading. Soon, the indifference on his face completely disappeared. The smile finally overflowed the whole face! "The Supreme! It turns out that this is the Supreme!" He laughed wildly, and with an arm as broad as the bridge of God, he pointed at the cluster of flames in the distance and said: "Belong to me, another flame clone!" From the origin of the flame, his flame clone suddenly appeared! Blazing flames seemed to fly out from the pores of the flame clone. On top of the flame clone's head, there was an extremely mysterious flame array that came from the divine fire and corresponded to the Yanlu. "Essence and blood infusion!" In Nie Tian¡¯s arms, the crimson blood essence surged like lava and fire water. Under his feet, the vortex formed by the condensed energy and blood of his body was swirling crazily, pulling away and washing the most refined and pure source of life in the sea of ??life and blood. Immediately, through the blood connection between his body and the clone, he rushed directly to the flame clone. Wow! A long river of energy and blood flew out from the palm of his hand and instantly entered the source of the flame. In the origin of flames, if his flame clone is nourished by the divine dew of sweet rain, the pores all over his body will stretch out and be able to accommodate the burning of more flames. Crack! This flame clone is burning fiercely, like a soldering iron forged and hammered by flames. His other hand pointed sharply at the first star shining in the chaos. ¡ª¡ªThe origin of stars. Another long river of energy and blood surged out from his palm, like a roaring ferocious blood dragon, rushing towards the star that released the cold light. In the heaven and earth inside the stars, there are billions of tiny light spots corresponding to the three realms. Nie Tian¡¯s star clone trembled slightly due to the checks and balances of the sea of ??life and blood. At this moment, Nie Tian's body was glittering with stars, and the acupoints all over his body seemed to be reflecting a sea of ??stars, and a strange light shone in his eyes. That one, the Sky Star Flower, which echoed his divine realm and helped him communicate with the source of the stars, immediately bloomed with many flowers. When the flower buds emerge, there are stars. Phew! ??A blood stream that contains the source of life and is beneficial to the transformation of the Supreme is poured from the Tianling Cap of this star clone. That is a gift from the body! "Ouch!" This star clone of Nie Tian suddenly took a posture of embracing the world, its eyes were cold. Then, he saw those shining star points flying out of tiny or bright rays of light, flying into his body and integrating into his divine realm and his soul sea of ??consciousness. That is the most profound mark from the origin of the stars, related to the mystery of the galaxy! The mysterious sky star flower was swaying, and the little starlight in the flower buds also penetrated his star soul. "Well!" He exhaled softly, and instantly realized that this Sky Star Flower, which was transformed from the Nine Star Flower over and over again, had also been separated from the origin of the stars. Once was another ruin spirit! The mysterious Sky Star Flower is regarded as a sacred object by the exterminated Star Clan!   According to the ancient Star Clan legend, the birth of Star Clan is related to the Sky Star Flower. "It's a pity that with the extinction of the Star Clan, the Sky Star Flower also exploded in the human world and never appeared again. Even the Qi Refiners of the Broken Star Ancient Palace don¡¯t know that the Nine Star Flower refined into the Star Spirit Pill is the flower seed that was re-evolved in the human realm and the world after the Sky Star Flower exploded. The Nine-Star Flower, combined with the power of the stars, nourished by the power of the bright stars, and then stimulated by Nie Tian¡¯s plant essence, finally made the Nine-Star Flower¡¯s ultimate form, the Heavenly Star Flower, reappear in the world! The Sky Star Flower was born by Nie Tian, ??and it naturally reunited Can Nian. ¡ª¡ªThe soul thought of another star ruins spirit. However, compared with the second-generation Xingchen Xuling and today¡¯s ¡°Ji Cang¡±, Tianxinghua is a loser. "Refining the Ruins Spirit is the key to entering the Supreme, and can penetrate deep into the chaos." "The Sky Star Flower has long been integrated into my divine realm. It is rooted in my vegetation elixir and has become a part of me. No wonder I can hear the call from the first star in the chaos!" "Ji Cang, even the Star Magnetic Crystal can't completely suppress the Sky Star Flower. It turns out it's for this reason!" "Ji Cang, you are trying your best to stop me and try to trap me. Is this also because you are afraid of this?" "Are you afraid of me, using the Sky Star Flower to step into the chaos, and using the source of the stars to aspire to be the Supreme?" "" Many mysteries that confused him were suddenly solved. At this moment, he sensed Ji Cang's anger and irritability far away in the dark land. But he remained unmoved. "The flames, the stars, and the cluster of main souls" Nie Tian¡¯s original body stared at the source of flames and stars, then looked at the river of souls, and finally his eyes fell on the Mountain of Death Bones. On the top of Death Bone Mountain, there is another clone of him. It¡¯s just that this clone is surrounded by the power of gray death. All vitality is washed away by the energy of death and is filled with the aura of death. The weak connection between the main body and this clone makes the main body extremely uncomfortable. Phew! The mountain of dead bones noticed his gaze and quickly moved away. It seems as if he wants to escape into the depths of chaos, as if he wants to peel off his main soul and take it as his own, a clone filled with death energy. "You don't want to use a soulless clone to do something, do you?" Nie Tian was stunned, "Do you want to use this clone to create another death race like the Bone Clan? ?¡± He has a strange look in his eyes. After being silent for a while, he suddenly stretched out his hand and explored the bloody vortex at his feet. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the whirlpool like a fish caught by him. Every bloody stream of light contains majestic flesh and blood essence, originating from this sea of ??life and blood. "go!" He roared softly and threw away the streaks of bloody light. The place of darkness. The bloody stream of light that he captured suddenly flew over, heading towards the violent beast, towards the black turtle, towards the remaining evil god and the Blood Spirit Son. These few people were suddenly infused with streaks of bloody light, and they mutated again under the eyes of everyone. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1773 Ji Cang¡¯s Way You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Roar!" The violent beast looked up to the sky and howled. This giant beast, which was born in the Origin Era and has not yet been exterminated, was injected with streams of bloody light, and pieces of hard scales sprouted all over its body. The eyes of the violent beast were as scarlet as blood, and its violent and arrogant momentum continued to rise. It glared at the blood father in the spirit world. Almost at the same time, the strange beast shrouded in darkness, the black black turtle, seemed to be guided by the blood, and its dark eyes looked quietly at the blood father in the spiritual world. "The blood father of the spiritual world!" The sentient beings of the human race looked at the violent giant beasts and black turtles with hatred, and stared at the blood father of the spirit world who had returned from the dark abyss, and were secretly shocked. "The blood father in the spiritual world is the one who truly obeys the orders of the sea of ??blood and is directed and mobilized by the source of life." At the other end, Zhao Shanling, who had transformed from the form of an ancient troll into a miniature human, abandoned the three major strange tribesmen in the Ruins Realm over there and suddenly appeared across the space. "Nie Tian, ??has become the supreme?" He stared at Wu Ji. Wu Ji twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled slightly awkwardly, "That's right. Nie Tian successfully entered the ranks of the Supremes with the help of the power of the sea of ??life and blood! The reason why he did not return from Chaos is because once he left Chaos, he and he The connection between that sea of ??blood will be cut off by the source of life." Wu Ji pointed at the giant tree that filled the dark place, "Just like it." Everyone can see that when the third generation ancient tree of life first arrived, it grew crazily here, clearly borrowing external force - the sea of ??life blood. However, when the blood father of the spiritual world appears, it will no longer be able to continuously obtain life energy from the sea of ??blood. It was also from that moment on that it truly broke away from the origin of life and completely moved towards the opposite direction. It also uses the dark place as its foundation to reverse life, turning the dark place where it takes root into another endless sea of ??blood, so that the living beings who have died here will no longer lose the power of flesh and blood and enter chaos. The source of blood. "Nie Tian, ??if you stay in that sea of ??blood, you can still extract the life energy and use it on them?" Zhao Shanling asked curiously. "It's more than that." Wu Ji took a breath and said: "His clones can also continue to transform due to the injection of life energy. There are many restrictions on the advancement of the Supreme. With the help of his body, It may be possible for those clones to break the laws and rules and create a supreme being again!" As soon as these words came out, Zhao Shanling's eyes suddenly lit up, "Is this okay?" ¡°Just because it hasn¡¯t happened before, it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s absolutely not allowed.¡± Wu Ji said. "Hoo!" A stream of bright stars suddenly roared from the dome of the dark place. "Ji Cang!" "Star Ruins Spirit!" Many strong men on the human race side stared at the bright star stream, their expressions changing slightly. They all saw that in the bright star stream, there were star magnetic crystals flashing out, and they could immediately judge that the person flying towards this side was Ji Cang. "Open the passage, let me step in!" Ji Cang's roar sounded from all directions, and many star clusters exploded one by one in the area where everyone was. The thick and long branches of the ancient tree of life were all blown to pieces. The bright star stream suddenly converged and turned into Ji Cang's form. "Let me step in!" He roared angrily again. Everyone squinted and peered carefully, and seemed to vaguely see countless unknown space beams hundreds of times thinner than hair, flying like electricity on the surface of Ji Cang's skin. His eyes, at this moment, seemed to turn into two cold stars. When everyone looked at him, they had a strange feeling that what they were looking at was not a flesh and blood creature, but a lonely, cold star in the cold and lonely galaxy. At this time, everyone believed that the Ji Cang in front of them was no longer the master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. Rather, what came back to bite Ji Cang was the Ruins Spirit from the First Star. Wu Ji snorted softly. The long river of time that appears here is like a long whip that runs through the three realms, coming towards "Ji Cang" in front of you. The long river of time, the power of time inside, flows loudly. The exploding star clusters of light are bound by the river of time and no longer bloom or shine. Even that "Ji Cang", the delicate spatial force on the surface of the skin, was silent and still, no longer moving. "You must have been temporarily excluded, right?" Wu JiHe returned to his usual indifference, "It is your origin that rejects you. Do you know what this means? To make all living beings extinct and to let the peak people of all races in the three realms die one by one is actually not the meaning of your origin, but yourself. The path to enlightenment.¡± "So what?" Ji Cang said with a cold face, "From the appearance of the giant beasts in the starry sky, from the rise of the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm, to the rise of the Ancient Spirit Tribe and the various tribes in the human world, how many stars in the realm have shone brightly since then. Dim? My source is the star in the chaos! Only when the stars shine brightly can it continue to be strong." "Those who destroy the Star Realm have peak combat power. Without peak combat power, the Star Realm will not be dead!" "What's wrong with the way I understand?" When he questioned Wu Ji, the others were silent and thought carefully. Then, thinking about it from his standpoint, I found that everything he did was for the origin of the stars and the first star. It seemed that there was really nothing wrong with it. "Hoo!" Another stream of stars suddenly fell. Nie Jin's eyes lit up, and he immediately stood silently with Qin Yao, who was made of stars and flowing light. "Qin Yao!" At this moment, many powerful men from the human race suddenly looked at them with complicated expressions. The man in front of you is now the leader of the Star-Destroying Sea, the father of Nie Tian, ??the advocate of hybrids, and the successful implementer. He is the source of evil and the greatest rebellion of the human race But earlier, in the human world, in the Broken Star Ancient Palace, he was also the son of the stars. "Moreover, he once defeated Ji Cang!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If he were not so absorbed in the study and understanding of the mixed-blood, rather than the ascetic cultivation of the Avenue of the Stars, he might have long since replaced Ji Cang, and became the master of the Broken Star Ancient Palace. After many years, he is now standing openly and openly in front of everyone again. Now, is he on the side of the human race, or the other side? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Long time no see." Qin Yao greeted Brahma Tianze and several acquaintances with a smile, and finally bowed to Wu Ji and said, "Thank you, great sage." Wu Ji waved his hand to indicate that you are welcome. Just when he was about to speak, his expression suddenly moved, as if he sensed something, and his eyes showed surprise. After hesitating for a few seconds, he took a deep look at "Ji Cang" and said, "You must have been unable to communicate with the origin of the stars for a long time, right?" "how do you know?" Where everyone was, beams of starlight suddenly appeared. Those star beams, right under everyone's noses, intertwined into a strange tree - the Sky Star Flower. The Sky Star Flower, which merged with Nie Tian¡¯s Star God Realm, broke away from the chaos and reappeared in the dark land. On the Tianxing Flower, everyone could sense the aura belonging to Nie Tian. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1774 Blood Father speaks You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Above the sea of ??blood, Nie Tian stood quietly. He no longer captures the flow of energy and blood from the sea of ????blood below to nourish the people in the dark place who have a sense of blood with him. He stared at the star as bright as a diamond. The star seemed to sense his gaze and flew towards him. As he got closer, Nie Tian could see that the so-called first star, the source of the stars, was actually bigger than his 100,000-meter-tall source body. The origin of the stars is actually about the same size as the huge heart in the depths of the endless sea of ??blood beneath your feet. only¡­¡­ "It's just that after countless years of accumulation, you have become stronger." With his head lowered, he took another look at the source of life in the depths of the blood sea, "My path to supreme has been successfully advanced, you'd better not stop me." With that said, his main soul and three sub-souls seemed to have suddenly reached a mysterious connection. In the source of stars, a ray of his soul was refined into the Sky Star Flower. With the tacit permission of the source of stars, the barriers between the walls were broken and he stepped into the dark place. "Supreme, achieve supreme, soul and flesh and blood, and then you can break free from the prison cage!" His body is still above the sea of ??blood, but his perception has penetrated into the dark place through the connection between the blood. The violent behemoth, the black turtle, and the evil god have all become his eyes. However, he could only see the dark place through these before, and could only pass his consciousness to the violent beast, the black turtle, and the evil god. But you can¡¯t communicate directly with others. When the Star Flower emerges in the dark place with the power of the stars, his thoughts and every trace of his soul can be revealed in the dark place through the Star Flower. So, everyone in the dark land saw the gorgeous star flower, with a shadow like a reflection in the water quietly emerging from the buds. "Nie Tian!" "Xiao Tian!" "Little Lord!" Wu Ji, Dong Li, Nie Jin and others saw the shadow emerging and drank softly subconsciously. Qin Yao's eyes lit up, and he grabbed Nie Jin with his generous hand to prevent her from losing control of her emotions and rushing towards the star flower. Na Ji Cang took the opportunity to threaten Nie Tian. "Xiao Tian¡­¡­" Nie Jin whispered softly, just looking at the shadow longingly, and wanted to shout loudly, clearly explaining the helplessness of many years, one by one, but he was a little timid. "Nie Tian!" Thousands of miles away, the scream of Lord Ghost suddenly sounded. The next moment, he was hysterical, bursting out with overwhelming Qingming soul power, even ignoring the fierce bloody battle between the blood father in the spirit world and the ancient tree of life, breaking out from the branches and green energy and blood, "Nie Tian , you took away the supreme seat that should belong to me!" ??Wu Ji, Yin Xingtian, Qin Yao and others all frowned secretly when they saw the great master of ghosts roaring towards them. "Looking for death." Zhao Shanling looked disgusted, shook his head, and said: "Failed to consider the overall situation, embarrassing the important task." Hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning that entangled the blood father in the spiritual world suddenly sprang out. The thunder and lightning all imply the true meaning of the origin of thunder. At the moment when it flies away, it is given rich energy and blood by the blood father in the spirit world, and instantly turns into a thunder tyrannosaurus. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The living Thunder Tyrannosaurus suddenly bit into the body of Lord Wraith. His body of flesh and blood, which was inferior to even the five evil gods, was gnawed to pieces by those Thunder Tyrannosaurus in the blink of an eye. Before he could wait, he rushed out of the battle zone between the Blood Father and the Ancient Tree of Life in the spirit world. His body, which was made from the souls of the Wraith Clan, was eaten clean by thunder dragons. The Great Lord Ghost lost his body of flesh and blood. In the Star Flower, the shadow of Nie Tian was also staring at the furious Lord Ghost. "Too reckless." Nie Tian gave his judgment. "You do not deserve!" The blood father of the spiritual world, who stands tall and brave and dares to fight the ancient tree of life, suddenly speaks human words. With each of the three words he gave, the whole world shook and rumbled. Many people look carefully and can even see that those three characters, in the oldest and crudest form of writing, are condensed with Qi and blood in the void, and they seem to be full of mysterious power.   Boom boom! Boom! Then, I saw those three weird words suddenly turned into huge thunder balls. Three huge thunder balls, like the human world, the ruin world, the spiritual world, the most violent thunder purgatory, the most terrifying thunder energy essence! "ah!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? up to the human race with thunder and lightning bloodline, as well as the alien race, all suddenly screamed in shock. Their Thunder God Realm, the power of thunder in their blood, all flew out and merged into the three thunder balls. The thunder ball was released fiercely, and the energy that destroyed the world exploded in the soul ocean of the Wraith Master. Lord Wraith lost his flesh and blood body, and the exposed, dark blue ocean of souls was filled with countless thunder and lightning. The curls of green smoke are evaporated. Many thunder tyrannosaurs ate up the flesh and blood essence of the Ghost Lord, and then flew back into the body of the blood father in the spiritual world, increasing his power. "He actually spoke!" ¡°His words, like God¡¯s judgment, can actually cause changes in heaven and earth!¡± "I'm afraid his consciousness was recovered by him during the battle." "He is the spokesperson of the Ancient Tree of Life and the embodiment of the Ancient Tree of Life's will!" "" The words spoken by the blood father in the spirit world made all living beings in the three realms marvel. The menacing Lord Nether Soul was heading towards Nie Tian, ??but because he was too excited, he did not consider that the blood father of the spirit world was right next to him, so he suddenly attacked him. The Great Lord Nether Soul¡¯s combat power in the Ruins Realm is second only to the Great Lord Qianmo. He was once the most powerful clansman in the history of the Evil Underworld Clan in the spirit world. He also escaped from the clutches of the Heavenly Soul Lord, broke out from the spirit world to the ruins world, and continued to make trouble. He also tricked Nie Tian and deprived him of the ghost scepter, which almost caused Nie Tian to lose his soul. " Such a person, but after the blood father in the spirit world opened his mouth, he killed him in the air with the power of violent thunder! Everyone¡¯s attention shifted from Nie Tianshang, who emerged from the Sky Star Flower, to the blood father in the spirit world. They saw that the flesh-and-blood body of the spirit world blood father who had killed the Great Lord Wraith did not grow too exaggeratedly. But the eyes of Blood Father in the spirit world became more and more vivid after the death of Lord Ghost. Those eyes, the fire of wisdom, seemed to be burning brightly. "Master Nether Soul, helped his soul recover." Wu Ji looked at it for a while and said softly: "He is the origin of life, the conveyor of consciousness in the three realms. The origin of life is in the chaos, and exchanges with the major origins, making life The origin has some understanding of the mysteries mastered by each major origin." "Those realizations, as well as the things exchanged from the origin of life, are all transferred to the blood father in the spiritual world." "Including the River of Souls, which contains some profound soul secrets." At this time, the ghost that Nie Tian found on the Sky Star Flower began to send thoughts. All living creatures around him can clearly hear what he wants to express with their souls. "If the blood father of the spiritual world really returns to his peak and can gain unlimited power from the blood sea of ??life, he may not even be able to compete with the ancient tree of life." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1775 Stars also come and go You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Through the inheritance of the origin of life, Nie Tian knew that the war between the ancient tree of life and the blood father in the spiritual world was a sudden attack. It is not an exaggeration to say that it was a sneak attack. The ancient tree of life suddenly killed the blood father in the spiritual world when he was weak. If this were not the case, if the Blood Father of the Spiritual World was at its peak, the Ancient Tree of Life might not be able to defeat the Blood Father of the Spiritual World even under a sneak attack. This is because the blood father of the spiritual world, who is separated from the origin of life, not only obtains the secrets of the creation, advancement and power of flesh and blood creatures, but also has access to the mysteries of the major origins in chaos through the origin of life. For example, now, the Blood Father of the Spirit Realm is using the mysterious and mysterious techniques that exist deep in the River of Souls to refine the remaining soul thoughts of the Lord of Ghost Souls. The remaining soul thoughts of the Ghost Lord were used by him to cleanse his soul, and even the lost consciousness was slowly gathering. Around the blood father in the spiritual world, dense thunder and lightning are flying, imprinted with the principle of thunder. The heart armor on his chest is shining with golden light, given by the origin of gold in his early years. The cold gem at the Adam's apple is also the source of extreme cold. In order to resist the ancient tree of life and keep his body from decaying, the Ice Ruins Spirit was specially arranged to be condensed with the power of extreme cold. And after his consciousness gradually gathered, he was recalling more and more subtle principles related to the origins of each major source. He was originally created by the origin of life with all his strength to resist the beings of the three realms, allowing him to deal with the peak beings derived from the major origins. He is the greatest source of life. Nie Tian, ??who was in the sea of ??life and blood, also learned from this why that huge heart had high hopes for him, thinking that he was the best choice to compete with the ancient tree of life. Not Nie Tian. "you!" In the sky star flower, a trace of Nie Tian¡¯s soul looked deeply at Jicang. Ji Cang said: "Did it really choose you?" "The Tao you are pursuing is contrary to its original intention." Nie Tian said to him with thoughts from his soul, "Over the years, you have drifted further and further away from it. You have been unable to communicate with it and cannot obtain the power of the stars from it. , because you lost its trust. In fact, you, like those starry sky beasts, have rebelled against the origin." "I obviously did it for it!" Ji Cang retorted angrily. "For it, the star cores conceived by the stars in the three realms have a vague consciousness and become star souls. Only then can they respond to it, feel its existence, and give back power to it." Nie Tian explained, " The star core can be regarded as the first opening of the sky and the earth. When the explosion occurred, it took the opportunity to scatter the star seeds all over the sky." "These seeds have become star cores and star souls. Only then can the stars in the realm be meaningful. Only then can they absorb all kinds of energy from heaven and earth from the vast galaxy and nourish the realm." "Otherwise, the stars in the realm are dead objects, and there is no way to communicate with them." Nie Tiandao. Ji Cang had a cold face and snorted, "Do I still need you to relay these?" "Then, don't you know that there are conditions for those seeds to turn into star cores, have fuzzy consciousness, and become star souls?" Nie Tian asked. "What conditions?" "Only the most powerful person, who has perished in the galaxy and lost his soul, can inspire the seeds and make the seeds gather and collect. After a long period of transformation, the strands of soul threads have turned into star cores and have simple consciousness. Become a star soul.¡± Nie Tian shouted softly, "Back then, the star tribes that existed in the human world did not want the top experts of each tribe to fight in the stars in the realm." "The Star Clan hopes that those battles can take place outside the domain, in the vast sea of ????stars. In this case, even if there are peak experts who die in the battle, as long as they are not members of the Wraith Clan, the souls of the deceased will be detained. Those souls will be scattered. The soul and soul threads will swim in the galaxy and become the most special kind of the many energies in the galaxy." "The seeds of the stars in the realm can only slowly transform into star cores and become star souls with simple consciousness by absorbing such soul threads that are destroyed by the strongest and disappear in the galaxy over the years." "The soul thread of a strong person is the seed, the nutrient to advance to the star core and star soul." "And what you want to do is to catch all the strongest people in the Three Realms in the Dark Land or other places. In this way, the stars in the three realms that exist now will not be destroyed by the battle of the strong and can always exist. .¡± "Do you think this is the most beneficial way for it and can preserve its power to the greatest extent?" "However, the stars in the realm are not eternal."   ¡°Star seeds, transformed into star cores, have vague consciousness, and after becoming star souls, there will also be a process of childhood, adulthood, old age, and even death. Except for the super large ones, the oldest ones, such as the floating land , shatter the battlefield-like realm, and everything else will perish." "If all the saints, gods, kings and great lords of all tribes are murdered by you, and no more such strong men appear in the future, and no battles without death occur in the galaxy, then there will be no new ones. Star seeds transform into star cores, and consciousness awakens.¡± "This is definitely not the result it wants." Nie Tian stared at Ji Cang, and the faint fluctuations of soul thoughts released from this soul shadow clearly expressed his consciousness. Many Qi Practitioners from the Broken Star Ancient Palace felt as if they were enlightened when they heard his explanation. They seemed to suddenly understand the deepest secrets of the stars. This made the laws of the stars they studied seem to be touched. Ji Cang fell into silence because of his words. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being silent for a long time. After killing the Ghost Lord, the spirit world blood father, with the fire of wisdom in his eyes, suddenly grabbed his chest, the golden heart armor covering his heart. Being stared at by Huang Jinnan, the heart armor that felt the most powerful energy and blood of Jin Rui suddenly turned into a golden giant ax in the hands of the blood father in the spirit world. The golden giant ax was bigger than Nie Tian¡¯s original body in the Sea of ??Life and Blood. The golden giant ax seemed to have the power to open up the world in the hands of the blood father in the spirit world. The blood father in the spirit world grinned and smiled silently. The violent and cruel meaning in his eyes made all living beings who stared at him shudder. A long and broad river of golden light flew towards the body of the ancient tree of life with the chopping of the golden giant axe. Deep in the golden river, there was a sudden burst of blood, mixed with billions of golden crystals, and together they released a violent force that was enough to shatter the land of darkness. Click! Click! Section after section, branches like a giant green dragon exploded under the chop of the giant golden axe. That golden river-like stream of light collided with the chaotic airflow surrounding the ancient tree of life, and suddenly sputtered out, billions of dazzling cyan, green, red and golden light rains. "Hey!" The blood father in the spirit world laughs strangely. The golden, cyan, and red light rain that filled the sky, driven by him, suddenly fell towards where Nie Tian and the others were. "careful!" The screams of Qin Yao and Wu Ji suddenly sounded. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, there is already a golden light rain, like the sharpest sword, piercing through the realms of those in the holy and divine realms, piercing their flesh and blood, and even their souls! On the other side of Zhao Shanling, there was still green and red light rain, which suddenly roared like thunder. There were great kings from the Demon Clan and the Wraith Clan. The strong sea of ??qi and blood was actually ignited and exploded by the light rain. The scattered flesh and blood essence naturally flew towards the sky. The blood father in the spiritual world, who is level with the sky, opens his mouth, as if drinking nectar and wine, absorbing the thick qi and blood. All living beings in the three realms are wailing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1776 The Origin of Submission You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! No matter the ancient tree of life or the blood father in the spirit world who has resurrected from the dead, they are all born from the sea of ??life and blood. In the eyes of the Ancient Tree of Life and the Blood Father of the Spirit Realm, all the sentient beings from the three realms who have stepped into the dark land, except those with blood connections with them, can be devoured by other people! Just like in the early years, the ancient spirit tribe in the spirit world targeted the human race wantonly. They regard humans as livestock and blood food. The blood father of the spirit world opened his mouth and took a breath. Phew! He saw that the Demon Clan, Wraith Clan, as well as the Sea Clan and Moon Clan who were killed by the light rain, condensed into streams of Qi and blood of different colors and disappeared into his mouth. There are also streaks of golden light, bunches of thunder and lightning, and pieces of rock ice flying away from the bodies of the tragically dead human race members. Those are the golden ax that escaped his control, the lightning that wrapped around his body, and the cold stone at his Adam's apple. These refined and pure powers come from the human race¡¯s Qi Refiners who cultivate sharp metal, thunder and lightning, and extreme cold spiritual power. Poof! Poof! Wu Ji raised his hand, and the long river of time condensed out of thin air, accepting the golden, cyan, and red light rain all over the sky, and saw those huge light spots burning like balls of fire at the bottom of the long river of time. Eventually, it was gradually exhausted by the quicksand of time. Nie Tian¡¯s shadow emerged between the buds of the Sky Star Flower, frowning and staring at the blood father in the spirit world with a solemn expression. He deeply realized that in this dark place, the blood father in the spirit world was rapidly recovering his strength, drawing flesh and blood energy from the sea of ??life and blood. And he, as well as the Ancient Tree of Life, are regarded as the targets that need to be eradicated most by the Blood Father in the spirit world. The light rain falling all over the sky seems to be falling towards the human race and the foreign tribesmen near Zhaoshan Mausoleum, but the densest and most condensed light rain is actually coming towards him. This person is just a thought in his soul, not his true body, not even a separate soul. If Wu Ji hadn't been there, using the power of the river of time to cover him like a giant umbrella, this soul thought would have disappeared under the flickering light of cyan thunder. It will more or less hurt his soul and delay his advancement. "I warned you, don't provoke me or hinder me again!" At this moment, Nie Tian¡¯s soul shadow flashed out from the dark place, violently turbulent, expressing his rage and dissatisfaction very simply. His rage and dissatisfaction seemed a bit ridiculous in the dark place. However, his body in the chaos also roared in real time! Having escaped from the vast sea of ????blood, he stared coldly at the huge heart deep in the sea of ????blood, "You and I both understand that the blood father in the spirit world is completely obedient to your orders. Do you want him to be in the darkness?" The land gave me wounds, then" The 100,000-meter-high Origin Body suddenly fell. Falling to the place where drops of essence and blood are densely packed in the boundless sea of ??blood. "Smelting!" Thousands of red blood roared out of his body, as if he had an independent consciousness of life, chasing after each drop of blood, greedily swallowing it up. "The Supreme One comes from this sea of ??blood, from you." Nie Tian stretched out his hands and looked at the red blood that came out of his body, eating away at the drops of essence and blood in the origin of life. "As long as I don't leave the chaos, I can refine the blood and energy here for my own use! Although, My flesh and blood body may have a limit when it reaches the supreme level, and I cannot be like you, who can infinitely integrate flesh and blood energy." "But I can transfer the refined flesh and blood energy to others." "For example, my other two clones!" Whoosh! Bundles of red blood energy were refined into drops of essence and blood, and twisted together to form a waterfall-like blood flow, rising up against the sky. Two waterfalls of blood flowed towards the origin of the flames and the origin of the stars. With help, the flame and star clones are tempered within the source to reach the height of the supreme. As for the Mountain of Death Bones, the clone that was filled with death energy and used specifically to target the origin of life, he had planned to abandon. Because he has become the Supreme Being. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Suddenly, from the depths of the chaos, a beam of golden dazzling light shot straight out. ??The golden divine radiance, like a golden sword that cuts through the void, cuts the clone that is surrounded by death energy on the top of the Death Bone Mountain into two pieces. Many golden sharp rays of light were wandering in the corpse, causing the corpse that was full of death to quickly turn into gray smoke. ?This clone that was separated from the river of souls and separated from the main soul was obliterated in the blink of an eye. In the sea of ??life and blood, Nie Tian, ??who was refining life essence to his heart's content and wanted to be grafted into the source of stars and flames, changed his expression and suddenly raised his head to look into the depths of chaos, "Who is it?" "Roar!" A golden unicorn beast, as if made of gold, slowly emerged from the chaotic distance with huge hooves. "Golden horned beast!" Nie Tian shouted softly. The golden-horned beast in front of him was actually bigger than the Black Black Turtle, and comparable to the violent behemoth. It huffed and puffed, with a stream of golden light gushing out of its nostrils. It turned its eyes to look at the source of the flame, and immediately turned into a golden light, heading towards the source of the flame. Phew! Deep in the source of the flame, a cluster of orange-red divine fire suddenly flew out, waving out flames and fighting fiercely with the huge golden-horned beast in the chaos. Boom! There was another thunderous explosion, which came out unexpectedly. The next moment, a thunder whale that was beyond Nie Tian's expectation and should have been extinct appeared in a strange way. This thunder whale is hundreds of thousands of meters long, with silver scales that emit dazzling lightning. It sways its tail, and when it swims in chaos, countless thunderbolts condense into balls around it. It comes rushing towards the river of soul. Its pupils were like condensed lightning, staring at Nie Tian's main soul at the bottom of the river. Almost at the same time. There was another ice crystal beast, exactly the same, suddenly appeared. The ice crystal beast, as crystal clear as an ice sculpture and as huge as a mountain, walks towards the origin of the stars. Whoops! Extremely far apart, the ice crystal beast suddenly shot out streaks of ice light. Like a counter-current waterfall, the stream of blood and energy from Nie Tian in the sea of ??life blood flew towards the source of the stars, and was bombarded by the ice light spit out by the ice crystal beast. The blood flowing backward was actually frozen by the extremely cold ice light in the void. The cold power also reaches Nie Tian's body along the blood connection. Nie Tian, ??who was in the sea of ??life and blood, had tiny ice crystals on his chest. Tiny ice crystals, like thousands of finger-sized ice crystal beasts, desperately trying to get in. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Get into his heart! "Thunder-swallowing whale, golden-horned beast, ice crystal beast!" Nie Tian¡¯s face darkened, he looked into the depths of chaos, some invisible areas, reached out and patted his chest casually. All the finger-sized ice crystal beasts were photographed as exploding ice shards. "It seems that I really have the intention to submit to you and be loyal to your origin." Thunder-swallowing whales, golden-horned beasts and ice-crystal beasts are all ancient beasts originating from the spiritual world. They were created by the blood father of the spiritual world in the early years according to the instructions of the origin of life. These three alien beasts hidden in the chaos and darkness reminded Nie Tian of his blood father in the spiritual world, the thunder and lightning surrounding his body, the heart armor on his chest, and the cold stone on his Adam's apple. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1777 Fierce battles inside and outside You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In chaos, there are many origins. The origin of life, after billions of years of growth, stands out among the many origins of chaos, and has now become a well-deserved giant. ¡ª¡ªThe strongest in the origin! There are many such as the river of souls, such as the mountain of dead bones, such as the origin of darkness, which have always been dissatisfied with the origin of life and worked hard to fight against it. In the chaos, there is also a part of the origin that remains silent. However, there are also some origins that are afraid of the power of the origin of life, or they have suffered a lot, been bewitched by it, and finally chose to surrender. Then, completely surrender to it. The three origins of Thunder, Jin Rui, and Ice once created the Thunder Tribe, the Gold Tribe, and the Ice Tribe respectively in the human world. After the three tribes were exterminated by the Ancient Tree of Life, they turned their hopes to the Blood Father in the spiritual world. The blood father in the spiritual world directly corresponds to the origin of life and is the will of the origin of life. Perhaps, from then on, they surrendered to the origin of life. The Thunder-Swallowing Whale, the Golden-Horned Beast and the Ice Crystal Beast should be secretly created by the three origins through the flesh and blood essence of the origin of life. These three strange beasts are originally at the peak of the tenth level, and after being tempered by the three origins and the sea of ??life blood, they are almost half supreme! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "The luck of the three realms is limited, and there is a limit for the supreme seats." Nie Tian's body looked at the three strange beasts coldly and said: "It seems that you had a premeditated plan from the beginning! You choose to let people lean towards you and be loyal to you. Yu¡¯s three major sources of thunder, lightning, gold, and ice, to create the Supreme.¡± "Master Qianmo, and others will follow, and you have been excluded from them." That huge heart was shaking violently. ???????????????????? Boom! The huge thunder whale, with its silver scales, shoots out blazing lightning. Groups of thunderballs, the energy and blood released from them condense, each thunderball is so powerful that it can explode an area, implying the meaning of thunder's annihilation from the origin of thunder. " Deep in the dazzling thunder ball, there are thousands of cyan lightning crystals, all imprinted with the charm of world destruction. In the world, all souls without flesh and blood bodies will be knocked to pieces by the annihilating power of thunder released by this thunder whale. Even the River of Souls will be severely damaged if it is bombarded by the Thunder Whale in such a random manner. Because of the origin of thunder, it naturally restrains the river of souls in chaos. "You have been prepared." Nie Tian's original body suddenly soared into the sky. In an instant, he stood tall and tall in front of the river of souls. Seeing the thunder whale approaching, the sky was filled with thunder balls and intertwined lightning, covering the sky. The ground is rolling and flying. "No one can disobey its will!" "It is the cornerstone for the birth of all life races!" "It will dry up, all living beings will die, and the blood of all races will be lost!" The thunder-eating whale roared towards Nie Tian through countless thunderballs and dense lightning, with a tone of contempt for all living beings and a very natural attitude. "It seems that you should be a powerful thunder whale from the ancient times." Nie Tian smiled lightly, "I guess that you were resurrected by the origin of thunder with a drop of blood. You don't know at all. , times, generations of evolution, many things have changed.¡± His big hands pulled and pulled in the void. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the sea of ??life and blood, waterfalls of bloody light were forcibly captured by him. Between him and the thunderballs and countless lightning bolts in the sky, he built a red wall with many bloody marks and blooming like flowers. ???????????????????? Boom! Chi! The thunderballs of the Thunder Whale and the dense lightning all hit the bloody wall. The power of thunder and lightning can destroy souls, but it is not destructive to flesh and blood. Nie Tian, ??who has become the Supreme, can freely use the power of the Sea of ??Life and Blood for his own use in the chaos. Even if he is injured, he can recover in a breath. On the other side, the Thunder-Swallowing Whale, which has been watered by the origin of thunder and the life energy of the blood sea, is only half a foot and has stepped into the ranks of the Supreme. It is not his enemy at all. All the thunderballs and lightning were destroyed one by one. The bloody flowers blooming on the red blood wall reappeared in the blink of an eye after being exploded.   "The origin has no flesh and blood body and cannot fight directly. It must rely on its creator." Nie Tian grinned and smiled solemnly, "Since it is the strongest in chaos, then, the supreme being achieved with it ¡ª¡ªI, in this chaos, should be invincible at the moment." Wow! He raised his hand to grab the red wall of blood and condensed it into a spear. The spear, transformed from the bones of the violent behemoth, was imprinted with the violent bloodline power of the violent behemoth, and was shot at the Thunder Whale in one swift motion. The thunder whale flew upwards in fear. Poof! The red spear passed through the belly of the thunder whale, bringing out blue blood and triggering the explosion of numerous thunderballs. The Thunder-Swallowing Whale grunted in pain, feeling fearful of Nie Tian. It looked fierce and snarled in the language of the Ancient Spirit Clan: "Don't forget, there's the golden-horned beast, and that ice crystal beast! Yours The other two clones will be killed, and when the blood father cuts down that ancient tree of life, you will die too when he returns here!" It also understands that Nie Tian, ??who can infinitely use the energy of the blood sea in the chaos, is definitely not something it can compete with. After Nie Tian became the Supreme, he had only two equally matched opponents. Also from the blood of the blood of life, the same -origin spiritual father, and the ancient tree of life. As if in response to it, the golden-horned beast and the ice crystal beast, on the other side of the chaos, let out earth-shaking roars. In the clusters of orange-red flames, the eyes of the golden horned beast were flowing with golden blood, as if burning out, drop by drop of golden essence and blood, forcibly breaking through the flame energy that burned all living beings, desperately , to rush into the source of the flame and kill Nie Tian's flame clone. As for the ice crystal beast, it intercepted and killed the bloody stream of blood that Nie Tian had separated from, and then reached the source of the stars. The ice crystal beast broke into the first star and appeared deep in the sky full of stars. However, it got lost immediately. Under the deliberate cover of the star source, it could not find Nie Tian's star clone that was about to advance. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The ice crystal beast is at the origin of the stars, and its huge frozen body is shaking violently. Pieces of extremely cold ice blades turned into ice storms, spreading in all directions with the ice crystal beast as the center. Click! In the origin of stars, many small star particles are the star cores of stars in many realms. The embodiment of this is now cut by those ice blades and broken into smaller pieces. The place of darkness. The starry starry flower that Ji Cang had been talking to before, and the shadow of Nie Tian's soul, suddenly disappeared. Even Ji Cang sensed the origin of the stars and was attacked in the chaos. Ji Cang said angrily: "Take me in!" Peng! On his body, many stars and lights were swimming. He, Tian Xinghua, and Nie Tian¡¯s soul were blurred at first, and then disappeared quickly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1778 Infinite Blood Energy You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Ouch!" In the dark place, deep in the crimson eyes of the violent beast, there suddenly appeared a ball of blood, which exploded. Born in the Origin Era, the violent behemoth that once roamed the three realms rushed towards the blood father in the spiritual world. "Huh!" Dong Li, who was in charge of the dark light wheel, exclaimed. Even the dark giant beast stared at the violent and violent giant beast in shock. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" From the nostrils of the violent beast, the blood gushed out, sputtering out black and purple electric light. The bloody light in the beast's eyes was scarlet, and there was actually deep darkness! Zhao Shanling, who did not appear in the form of the ancient troll, was shocked. Then, the bloodlines of many demon clans, as well as the demon clan members from the spirit world, all responded. "The violent beast, the source of its bloodline, is actually that darkness!" Dong Li finally shouted loudly, with a look of disbelief on her face. The huge body of the violent beast continued to expand, gradually becoming like a dark mountain range. "Hey." The blood father in the spirit world turned away and slapped the violent beast with his free hand. Thunder and lightning all over the sky, because of his gesture, fell towards the violent beast. Boom boom boom! The entire sky in the Dark Land is shaking and exploding. The dense gaps in the space seemed to be unbearable and burst open due to the conflict between the blood father and the violent beast in the spiritual world. Hundreds of thunder and lightning waterfalls, as thick as a dragon and python, bombarded the violent beast's mountainous body. The violent giant beast bared its teeth and let out bursts of roars. Its eyes were like a well, deep and dark, exuding a violent and crazy aura. "Hoo!" The dark light wheel that was tightly controlled by Dong Li and came from the King of Darkness was actually touched by the violent beast's burst of energy and blood, and suddenly flew away from his palm. Then, the violent beast¡¯s energy and blood burst out and instantly merged into the dark light wheel. The dark light wheel is like a strange sun, sometimes red, sometimes deep purple, sometimes pitch black, burning turbulently, rolling towards the blood father in the spiritual world. Those thick, thunderous waterfalls disappeared with a crackle after the dark light wheel flew over. In an instant, a strange dark light wheel appeared on the chest of Blood Father in the spirit world. "Dark Inspiration" The blood father of the spirit world murmured, lowered his head and looked at the dark wheel of light, and struck down the golden ax made of heart armor. The heaven and earth seemed to be split open by this axe. Chi! The space in the dark land suddenly burst into a gorgeous stream of light. From the stream of light, someone with sharp eyes and a startled glance saw Nie Tian, ??a hundred thousand meters high, and a thunder whale the size of a violent behemoth, suspended in the depths of countless thunderballs. at. Anyone who can see that scene will find that the Thunder Whale is actually full of fear and anxiety. "My clan is the strongest in legend!" "Leizu!" "Thunder Whale!" There were people from the ancient beast tribe lurking in the darkness, staring blankly at the thunder whale that appeared for a moment, and suddenly screamed strangely. Peng! The giant ax of the blood father in the spiritual world slashed at the dark light wheel. The entire dark land was suddenly shaken! Then, I saw red and golden light rain, and billions of dark crystals, exploding continuously in the chest of the blood father in the spirit world. Whoops! Whoosh! Like a forbidden dark place, a border area, an unknown remote place, there are brilliant streams of light that are generated inexplicably. Those gorgeous streams of light, like disorderly thunder and lightning, began to wander around in the dark place. There were many giant spirits, giant dragons, and ancient beast tribes who were hiding and refused to show up. They thought they could stay out of the incident, but they were unexpectedly attacked by those gorgeous streams of light. ??The brilliant stream of light minced their flesh and blood, turning them into stumps and pieces of flesh, and throwing them into the dark place. "It's like there are invisible mouths on the surface of the earth, swallowing up the broken limbs and pieces of flesh. The branches and leaves of the third-generation ancient tree of life became increasingly green. It seemed to have eyes, looking indifferently but expectantly at the violent beast's attack on the blood father in the spirit world. Whoops! ??Suddenly there is a section, Jing ?Thick branches protruded from the depths of the earth. The branches, like sharp knives and thorns, pricked the flesh and blood of the huge soles of the blood father's feet as wide as the sea. The branches with tenacious vitality are still being stimulated by the ancient tree of life and continue to grow. The Heavenly Wood Thorn Technique that Nie Tian once understood explodes in the soles of the blood father's feet in the spiritual world. For the first time, the blood father in the spirit world felt severe pain and became more and more irritable. His huge fist hit the violent beast from a distance. Life energy and blood, golden light flow, thunder and lightning, and extremely cold ice slag, plus wisps of soul thoughts, all converge into the fist intention. "Nie Tian, ??once displayed the wrath of the sky!" "The source of this punch is probably from him!" Those who are familiar with it can¡¯t help but exclaim when they see that huge fist, which condenses a lot of energy streamers, continues to become huge, and is filled with unspeakable terrifying power. Boom! The punch that could shatter the starry sky hit the head of the violent behemoth, causing the violent behemoth, which had almost returned to its peak due to Nie Tian's gift of life, to fall heavily to the ground like a cannonball. Its mountain-like body crushed countless branches, and the momentum of its fall slowed down slightly. It was also during this process that the people of all races who were originally covered by its beast body were able to escape. "Otherwise, those who are hit by it will be severely injured even if they don't die." "First kill the blood father in the spirit world." Zhao Shanling took a deep breath and suddenly looked towards the sky in the dark place. A white light suddenly flew out of his eyes. ??The white light penetrates the dome of the dark land, and seems to extend to the Yin Demon Star Territory of the Ruin Realm Demon Clan in an instant, and through the Yin Demon Star Territory, reaches directly to the most mysterious and ancient forbidden land of the Demon Clan. The white light quickly returned. The white light was gradually satisfied by the dark purple demonic energy. The demonic energy was continuously condensed in it, turning into more pure magic power. When it fell towards Zhao Shanling, another force from the original source was also injected into it. Zhao Shanling let out a low roar and transformed again, turning into an ancient troll. He held the Void Realm in one hand and held a black magic knife in the other hand, striding towards the Blood Father in the Spirit World. "Senior Wu?" Seeing that Zhao Shanling had already taken action, Qin Yao, the leader of Mie Xinghai, hesitated for a moment and asked Wu Ji for advice. Wu Ji nodded lightly, "Looking at it now, the blood father in the spirit world is a greater threat. Also, he must not return to chaos, otherwise Nie Tian in the chaos may be overwhelmed." Qin Yao immediately knew what to do, "If that's the case, then we won't wait any longer." He pointed to the blood father in the spiritual world. All from the sea of ??Star, whether it is the demon outside the demon, or the rebellion of the spiritual world, after hesitating, he pointed his finger at the giant ax and the heavenly spiritual bleeding father. The most brutal bloody battle broke out simultaneously in the chaos and darkness. In front of the source of the flame, a wisp of blue shadow suddenly flashed. "Senior Sister Pei!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1779 Stripping! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Pei Qiqi stood in front of the source of the flame. The Jieyu Prisms, face to face, illuminate the tragic battles that took place in the dark land. From inside the facet, what can be seen most is the battle between the blood father in the spirit world and the violent beast. The violent giant beast was bombarded by the "Wrath of Heaven" from the blood father in the spirit world. It fell heavily like a beast's body in a mountain range. ?????????????????????? There are bunches of light wandering around on those edges, harvesting the lives of the Ancient Spirit Tribe people. At this moment, Pei Qiqi¡¯s mutton-fat white jade-like hands suddenly stretched into the edge of Jieyu¡¯s prism. The place of darkness. A ninth-level ice dragon was looking at a beam of life-threatening brilliant light in horror. Suddenly, a body as white as jade suddenly poked out from the middle of space. That bunch of brilliant light that was inexplicably formed, implying the sharpness of space, was suddenly grabbed by that white jade hand. Like a white snake, it was pinched seven inches, and the flowing light stopped moving. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The terrifying and gorgeous stream of light that killed its companion disappeared right in front of your eyes. same. On the edge, in a remote dark place, there is a similar gorgeous stream of light, which is suddenly snatched away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Pei Qiqi caught more than a dozen spatial streams of light formed by the fierce battle in the dark land and the tearing of space from the edges of the Jieyu Prism. Facing Nie Tian's shout, her cold eyes glowed with a hint of warmth. She seemed to have returned from the inhuman state of the ruin spirit because of Nie Tian's "Senior Sister Pei". She glanced at Nie Tian, ??with a very faint smile on her lips, and then tapped the golden-horned beast with her jade finger. From the land of darkness, the spatial stream of light that she captured through the Jieyu Prism instantly turned into a light blade that could crush the great master and split the divine realm. Click! The golden-horned beast, which was resurrected by the origin of Jin Rui and the sea of ??life and blood with a drop of essence and blood, and had been kept in captivity for a long time, had golden scratches on its solid body made of gold. There were drops of golden blood that penetrated the gold and iron and flew away from the golden horned beast's flesh. The divine fire that was ready to go off, deep in the orange flame, the petite figure let out a cheer of joy. Phew! The raging and burning flower bones, bearing the mark of burning all sentient beings, suddenly enveloped the golden blood of the golden-horned beast. The golden-horned beast immediately roared in pain. This one raised the bloodline of the low-level Golden Horned Beast to the extreme, alarming the origin of Jin Rui, who regarded it as its inheritor and the beast chosen by the Supreme. Because of the blood essence and blood being burned, it was severely injured in an instant. The instructions it received from the origin of Jin Rui and the origin of life are no matter how difficult it is to implement. It is obviously very close to the origin of the flame and the flame clone of Nie Tian within it. However, we are so far away that we can no longer close the distance. In the origin of stars. Tianxinghua and Ji Cang appeared almost at the same time. From the dark place, into chaos! As soon as Ji Cang arrived, his face showed a look of intoxication. His eyes were shining. Before he had time to feel it, he saw the ice crystal beast erupting with countless icy lights, destroying the area corresponding to the stars in the three realms. Sea of ??stars. Ji Cang's eyes suddenly turned cold, "The origin of ice, the ice crystal beast!" As he drank deeply, the pieces of light that looked like broken stars began to fly immediately. He unfolded the Star God Realm, turned himself into a star curtain covering the sky, and suddenly wrapped it towards the ice crystal beast, "The ice tribe was destroyed by the ancient tree of life. As the origin of ice, I reached a tacit agreement with the blood father in the spirit world to go I can understand fighting against the Ancient Tree of Life and seeking revenge!" "But have you forgotten that the real culprit of the asymmetry between the major origins and the extinction of the Ice Tribe, the Gold Tribe, and the Thunder Tribe is that sea of ??blood?" "Lifeless ancient trees, when the Blood Father of the Spirit World lets the Ancient Spirit Clan deal with all the races in the Ruins Realm, he will also point the finger at you!" "It's really pitiful. You know it, but you're afraid of being beaten. You're actually willing to serve that sea of ??blood and be a loyal dog." "How sad!" He was taunting. He knew that the ice source hidden in the chaos would be able to hear everything he said through this ice crystal beast. The golden-horned beast was intercepted by Shenhuo and Pei Qiqi, and the ice crystal beast?After Ji Cang rushed into Chaos, the destruction and threat to the origin of the stars no longer existed. As for the thunder whale Under the penetration of bunches of crimson blood spears condensed from Nie Tian's body, the most powerful thunder whale in history was riddled with holes. The huge body of the Thunder Whale, its silver scales burst into pieces, and hundreds of blood holes popped up. In the blood hole, blood flowed horizontally. Groups of scorching thunderballs that could explode the realm and annihilate the souls of the Nether Soul Tribe's great lords were shattered by Nie Tian like balloons with his original body. Nie Tian¡¯s 100,000-meter towering body landed on the head of the Thunder Whale. "Bloodline, mysterious crystallization!" Originating from him, the rich sea of ??Qi and blood surrounds the Thunder-Swallowing Whale. ??Threads of flesh and blood essence contain the truth of life and penetrate into the Thunder-Eating Whale. The Thunder-Swallowing Whale was struggling crazily, and the internal organs in its body were filled with lightning and thunder, like thunder pools in the sky, exploding in an instant. But Nie Tian remained unmoved. The bloodline talent he awakened from the origin of life, which implies the true meaning of life, has enveloped the Thunder Whale. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Chichi! The thunder-swallowing whale weighed tens of millions of kilograms, and its silver heart and bloodline crystal chains flew away from it. The blood crystal chains were peeled off by Nie Tian's "secret crystallization". This sacred beast of the ancient beast clan, which was refined from the origin of thunder and lightning and had high hopes for, was rapidly depleting its vitality and blood. Like a rubber ball filled with blood, the blood is removed and it becomes shriveled. A long time ago, he also used a thunder-eating whale to crystallize with secrets, peel off and refine the secrets of thunder and lightning, and gave it to Mo Qianfan to help Mo Qianfan break through the divine realm. Now, the Thunder Whale that appeared in the chaos also turned into a thunder ball condensed by lightning in the palm of his hand under the "mysterious crystallization" of life blood. "Thunder-swallowing whales are of the bloodline of the ancient beast clan and were created by the blood father in the spirit world. The original thunder and lightning bloodline was obtained from the sea of ??blood, traded from the source of thunder, and then given to the blood father in the spirit world." Looking at the sparkling mysterious crystal in the palm of his hand, Nie Tian knew that the so-called mysterious crystal was the part of the source of life obtained from the source of thunder and then transferred to the blood father in the spirit world. The secret crystal is just to peel it off from the heart of the living being! "go!" Nie Tian flicked his finger. That one, carrying the mystery of the Thunder Whale's bloodline and corresponding to the mysterious crystal of the origin of thunder, turned into a ball of light and flew away suddenly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The place of darkness. Standing next to Nie Jin, Yuan Jiuchuan, the thunder demon with a violent and gloomy face, was still watching. Qin Yao cooperated with the evil heretics who destroyed Xinghai, and the ancient giant demon transformed by Zhao Shanling joined forces to attack the blood father in the spirit world. The order he received was to protect Nie Jin. "ah!" Suddenly, he saw a bright thunder ball appearing out of thin air. The thunderball, as if it had eyes, suddenly flew towards his Dantian Linghai. Before he woke up, he saw that the thunder ball had entered his Dantian spiritual sea, and his lightning elixir immediately produced wonderful changes. Then, his soul seemed to hear Nie Tian¡¯s soul voice. "Little Lord!" Thunder Demon was suddenly excited. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1780 Supreme Gift You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Whoops! call out! call out! Three thunderbolts in a row flew out from the chaos behind the thunder ball, the mysterious crystal. The three thunderbolts all came towards the Thunder Demon. The Thunder Demon was stunned for a moment, and immediately spread out the Thunder God Realm. In his Thunder God Realm, the blazing thunder and lightning surged into thunder pools. At this moment, those thunder pools were shaking violently due to three thunder and lightning coming from chaos. The Thunder Demon squinted his eyes and stared at the three lightning bolts. In his soul perception, the three thunder and lightning were all tenth-level peak thunder whales with half-step supreme power, condensed with thunder and lightning essence. Each one is comparable to the power of repairing thunder and lightning. For those who have reached the late stage of the divine realm, the total amount of thunder and lightning energy in the whole body will be! The Thunder Demon, the avenue of thunder that he studies, is meant to swallow up all the humans and aliens who practice thunder and lightning in the world of refining. In this regard, his sense of smell is sharper than anyone else! "Three paths! Each path is equivalent to a late-stage God Realm person!" His two eyes radiated a frightening light, like a ferocious and murderous beast that had been hungry for hundreds of millions of years and suddenly saw prey it could kill. "Before my reincarnation, nor since my reincarnation, I have never encountered such surging and majestic thunder and lightning energy!" He only felt that the pores all over his body were stretched. "Ha ha ha ha!" Thunder Demon let out a terrifying laugh, "Thank you! Thank you so much!" Boom! Strands of dazzling luster suddenly burst out from the Thunder Demon God's Domain, and thunder pools erupted one after another. His Thunder God Realm, like a snake swallowing a whale, slowly refined the three thunder and lightning that were perceived by the soul and took the shape of a giant whale. The Thunder God Realm has been severely damaged before, and the thunder pools are all drying up. However, in just an instant, his Thunder God Territory expanded ferociously. In a very short period of time, his Thunder God Realm increased by more than ten times! From it, the violent thunderous sound, and the flying lightning, seemed to overflow from the thunderbolt! This is something he has never experienced before in his practice! "Okay! Good time!" Inside his body, the small pill merged with the mysterious crystal. The dense crystal light that flew out from the crystal clear crystal was imprinted on many people. It originated from the depths of chaos, and the thunder The mysterious truth of the origin. Thunder Demon, so in a short period of time, his realm has skyrocketed, and his combat power has skyrocketed! "Well!" Many decisions of the Thunderbolt also have a sense of induction and shocked. In their eyes, the Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan's Thunder Divine Realm seemed to have transformed into the most wonderful place in the Three Realms that can gather thunder energy. They stared at the place where thunder and lightning intersected, and there was an inexplicable feeling with their souls. The illusion of origin. "God's Domain, later stage!" Nie Jin whispered, "Thunder Demon, you" She didn¡¯t know what exactly happened. She only saw the Thunder Demon¡¯s combat power and realm changing rapidly with an impossible momentum. "Mother, it's the young master!" Thunder Demon took a deep breath in the sky full of thunder and lightning, and said: "It's the young master who killed the thunder whale in the chaos! He will kill the thunder whale's bloodline , the power of inheritance branded by the origin was taken away alive, and then transferred to me!" "Ah!" Nie Jin was stunned. Many strong men from the human race also screamed in surprise when they heard his explanation. Nie Tian, ??has he become so strong? ??Plunder the origin of thunder and lightning, pass on the true meaning to the Thunder-Swallowing Whale, and transfer it to the Thunder Demon? This is to help the Thunder Demon move towards the Supreme! Crackling! The thunder demon laughed strangely, and its divine form suddenly changed. Sometimes it was a giant wearing thunder and lightning, and sometimes it was a thunder whale swallowing thunder pools. Similarly, Mo Qianfan, who was integrated into a mysterious crystal, looked up at the Thunder Demon with a little bitterness in his heart. At this moment, the thunder demon, after swallowing another mysterious crystal refined with the blood of the thunder whale, has become the being closest to the origin of thunder and lightning in the three realms. If the Thunder Demon becomes ruthless and wants to take revenge, it will be easy to kill him. He was able to advance to the divine realm with the help of a mysterious crystal of a thunder whale. However, compared with the Thunder Demon, his one is much weaker, and it is not at the same level at all. ¡°Nie Tian will crystallize that secret,??To Thunder Demon, not only is he loyal and never disloyal, but also because of his talent, which is far superior to mine. Only he can maximize the power of that mysterious crystal. "Mo Qianfan sighed in his heart. Mo Qianfan doesn¡¯t know that even the origin of thunder and lightning, which is hidden in the chaos, has a tacit understanding with the sea of ??life and blood, and is willing to cooperate with the blood father in the spirit world, is trying to do nothing. Its support, from the Thunder-Swallowing Whale, will be forced to move to the Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan. But unless it can convince the Thunder Demon to completely obey its orders like the Thunder Whale, it can't do anything. Since the time of the Origin, there have been many ruin spirits who have rebelled against their origin, not to mention those like the Thunder Demon, who have gained insight into the true meaning of an origin through gifts from others? Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan's divine form was constantly changing. When he was smelting the mysterious crystal with that little elixir, he really felt the thought of the origin of thunder and lightning. "The inheritance I received comes from the young master, not your choice!" Thunder Demon gave his response forcefully. ¡­¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not in vain for all my hard work and helping hand.¡± In front of the River of Souls, Nie Tian looked at the thunder whale that had had its bloodline drained away. After being killed by him, even the thunder and lightning energy was refined and injected into the thunder demon. "You actually want to destroy my soul?" He sneered softly. After sinking into the river of souls, his main soul suddenly flew out. His main soul transformed into a green world, covering the body of the Thunder Whale. Hiss! There were thousands of "Thunder Whales" the size of a fist, emerging from the corpse's head one by one. The "Thunder Whale" that sprang out was still flashing with electricity, trying to escape. But soon, all the "Thunder-Swallowing Whales" realized that thousands of their remaining souls were being targeted by Nie Tian's main soul. "The Great Spiritualism." Nie Tian¡¯s main soul called out. Qing Ming Heaven and Earth, a sudden suction force! "Thunder-swallowing whales" one after another, like rust attracted by magnets, escape into the Qingming world one after another. "Golden horned beast!" Nie Tian¡¯s original body suddenly stepped out of the chaos. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the source of the flame again. The Golden Horned Beast, which was suppressed by Pei Qiqi and Shenhuo together, had its golden essence and blood cut apart, and was burned by the flames, immediately screamed strangely when it saw Nie Tian emerging. It calls for help to the origin of Jin Rui and the origin of life. "The major origins are just the crystallization of the mysteries of the law. Even if they are intelligent, they have no flesh and blood and cannot directly participate in the battle." Nie Tian smiled solemnly, "I'm sorry, I am the first to advance to the supreme level in this chaotic and strange land. Invincible." He struck the killer again. Soon, this golden-horned beast, which was of the same level as the Thunder Whale and had been severely damaged by the divine fire and Pei Qiqi's bombardment, became a golden ball of light in Nie Tian's palm. "Jin Rui's origin is that he doesn't know if Huang Jinnan can bear it." Nie Tian muttered and said: "Forget it, never mind. Since he is the divine son chosen by the Jin Sect, he should have this kind of ability!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1781 Divine Fire Body Shaping You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Huang Jinnan of the Five Elements Sect is salivating over the golden ax tightly held by the blood father in the spirit world. The golden giant ax implies the depth of chaos and the ultimate truth of Jin Rui¡¯s origin. In Huang Jinnan¡¯s eyes, if he could hold the golden giant axe, his realm would skyrocket. Phew! A golden, sun-like ball of light, only the size of a fist, flashed out of thin air. Flashed in Huangjinnan¡¯s chest. Huang Jinnan was stunned. The next moment, the golden ball of light actually engulfed Huang Jinnan. "Son of God!" The Jin Sect¡¯s Qi Refiner at the Holy Level was so frightened that he lost his mind. "That's a great blessing from him." The Xue Lingzi who was loyal to Nie Tian and whose blood was soaring to the sky, based on Nie Tian's soul thought in his bloodline, already knew the mystery, and shouted: "You guys retreat quickly!" The qi masters of the Jin Sect also suddenly saw Huang Jinnan in high spirits in the golden ball of light. Chi! Several consecutive rays of golden divine light shot out from the chaos. The golden light penetrates into Huang Jinnan's body, and cooperates with the mysterious crystal to refine and change Huang Jinnan's elixir, realm, and his soul consciousness sea. Huang Jinnan also sensed the aura of the source in an instant. But he knew better that the mysterious crystal he obtained was the same as that of Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan. Nie Tian killed a metallic beast in the chaos and condensed it before giving it to him. ¡°Such, such a generous gift!¡± Surrounding Huangjinnan, many powerful men of the Five Elements Sect, sons and goddesses of gods, were secretly moved. Huang Jinnan, who has received such a fortune, will be unstoppable when he steps into the divine realm and makes breakthroughs in the divine realm! If there are no surprises, Huang Jinnan will definitely become the strongest of the Five Elements Sect in a short period of time. He can 100% surpass his master and reach the late stage of God's Domain! After all, the mysterious crystal he obtained was imprinted with the great truth of Jin Rui¡¯s origin. The Qi Refiners of the Five Elements Sect all saw Huang Jinnan¡¯s golden spears, golden lotus flowers, and many metallic spiritual weapons, and their grades were rising rapidly. Also rising at the same time is naturally Huangjinnan¡¯s soaring state! ¡­¡­ "There is another one, the ice crystal beast." Nie Tian smiled softly and said to Pei Qiqi, "Senior sister, I'll be back as soon as I go." "that¡­¡­" He hesitated for a moment and looked at the orange-red divine fire, "This is for you." Drops of crimson blood, like broken diamonds, are like broken bead curtains. The blood beads spilled out and flew into the cluster of divine fire. The divine fire, with its petite and exquisite figure, swaying in the flames, has a sense of charm and charm. "Xu Ling, if stimulated by the energy of the origin of life, can transform into an existence like a giant beast in the starry sky. The Ruins Spirit can also collect life energy to create the corresponding life race for the origin. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out the fire through the deal with Nie Tian in the early years, and with every drop of Nie Tian's life essence and blood, Nie Yan - the Yan clan was born. It has successfully completed the mission given to it by the origin of the flame. After that, the life essence¡ªthe drops of blood essence¡ªgiven by Nie Tian can act on himself, allowing him to advance to a higher level of being. Whether it is a beast-like existence in the starry sky or something else, it can make a choice. With its exquisite figure, it seemed to be looking at Nie Tian silently in the depths of the cluster of flames. "Go ahead." Pei Qiqi suddenly drank lightly. As a fellow Ruins Spirit, she smelled something bad from the changes in the divine fire and from Nie Tian's generous gifts. Nie Tian smiled casually and immediately headed towards the source of the stars. As soon as he left, the divine fire in the cluster of orange-red flames quickly smelted the essence and blood given by Nie Tian and integrated it into himself. According to his own preferences, he forged, trimmed and tempered the body. In the Origin Era, the starry sky beast used its majestic life energy to transform itself into a giant, a ferocious form that was most advantageous for fighting. At that time, no high-level, highly intelligent life species were born. At that time, the Xu Ling still had a very rudimentary understanding of species In this era, the Xu Ling, who has once again escaped from his origin, sees that the most powerful races in the three realms are all the Demon Race, the Wraith Race, and the Human Race, and his cognition followsChange. So, within that cluster of flames, the divine fire shaped itself into a beautiful girl with a graceful figure and long fiery red shawl hair. Soon, it turned into her, clearly emerging in the flames. Even Pei Qiqi, looking at her in the flames, secretly marveled, knowing that the person shaped by the divine fire should have concentrated the advantages of many beautiful women in the human race, and was flawless. She, Dong Li, Hou Chulan, and other so-called beautiful women, strictly compared, are not as good as the woman in the flames. She frowned slightly, her eyes were a little cold, and she said in a hostile tone: "Why is such a precious life source wasted on modifying the appearance? You could have made more of this body stronger. Make it more suitable for fighting." "I think he might like it more if he looks like this." Shenhuo said slowly in a clear and sweet voice. After saying that, she still giggled, her laughter was like a silver bell. So, Pei Qiqi¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. ¡­¡­ The origin of stars. The ice crystal beast was oppressed by Ji Cang, who had returned from the dark place, and retreated again. When Nie Tian arrived, the ice crystal beast had already escaped from the first star and headed towards the source of ice in the chaos. "What are you doing?" Ji Cang stared at Nie Tian's original body, and then thought that there was another Nie Tian in the origin of the stars, receiving the inheritance, and he became angry, "Don't think that just because you told me some great truth, I will I will accept my fate obediently.¡± "I think that since it is willing to summon you and let you enter to deal with the ice crystal beast, there will be nothing wrong with it." Nie Tian stared at him and said: "Don't forget that you came from it. What you are thinking As I thought, it should be able to sense things in the chaos. You agree with what I said, right?" "I don't recognize it." After saying this, Ji Cang had a cold face and continued to chase the ice crystal beast. "It will be fine if I come." Nie Tian looked indifferent, "In the chaos, until the blood father of the spiritual world comes, I will be invincible." Whoops! He suddenly turned into a streak of blood and rushed straight towards the ice crystal beast with a momentum that was faster and more powerful than Ji Cang. Ji Cang could only look at the ocean and sigh. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After a moment. Nie Tian left and came back again, holding an ice ball in his hand, as well as pieces of crystal cold stone condensed by ice, reappearing in front of Ji Cang. All the breath of that ice crystal beast disappeared from the chaos. Branded with the mysterious crystal of the origin of ice, he threw it to the outside world. As for the pieces of ice-condensed stone, he hesitated for a moment, then suddenly flicked his finger. Pieces of cold stone suddenly flew towards the endless sea of ??blood, flying towards the extremely huge heart. The cold stone keeps changing along the way, turning into sharp edges of ice. "I didn't expect that after you became supreme with the power of the sea of ??life and blood, you would turn around like the ancient tree of life and use it for surgery." Ji Cang laughed hoarsely, "Your lineage, the so-called source of life, is really Interesting. First the Ancient Tree of Life, and then you, not only rebellious, but rebellious so completely!" "Even the starry sky beasts from the Origin Era only chose to fly freely in the three realms against the will of the Origin." "Instead of trying every means to step into chaos again and attack and kill the origin that created you." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1782 Unique You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Whether it is the giant beast in the starry sky or the ancient tree of life, they either violate the original will, or they want to replace it. And what Nie Tian did now was to attack and kill the source! Since the big explosion of chaos, and for billions of years to this day, there has been no precedent for a successor to hunt down his own origin. This is because no one knows what will happen to the inheritors who are closely related to the origin once they lose their origin. In chaos, there are many sources, but the battles between sources often occur in the outside world. The origin is not a warrior. Chaos is also regarded as a forbidden area by all major origins, and few even easily accept life races. In the chaos, it was extremely rare in the past for Nie Tian to kill the Thunder Whale, the Golden Horned Beast, and the Ice Crystal Beast. The wars between the origins all occur in the outside world, in the life species derived from them. Because the rise, fall, and extinction of their corresponding life species can directly affect the origin! The extinction of the Ice Tribe, Thunder Tribe, and Gold Tribe caused the three corresponding origins to suffer heavy losses. In the Three Realms, except for the ancient tree of life, there are no strange objects, trying to intervene in the chaos, refine its own origin, and replace it. And the Ancient Tree of Life, in a strict sense, can be regarded as the origin of life. It is originally a ruin spirit separated from the origin of life, and has independent self-awareness. It requires self-awareness to replace the origin of life. In terms of rules and principles, it seems to be feasible. After all, in that case, the origin of life still exists. But Nie Tian, ??what do you do now? If the origin of life is wiped out and the sea of ??blood dries up, will his life blood still exist? Can he still save his supreme seat? Even the foundation of life is gone. Can the ancient spirit race and many other races derived from the energy of the sea of ??life and blood gain a foothold in the galaxy? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away? No one can give the answer, and no one has implemented it in previous eras. "Crazy!" In front of the source of the stars, Ji Cang stared at him and shouted: "You have no idea what you are doing! If that heart really explodes and there is an accident, no one can predict what will happen to all living beings in the three realms. ! That heart, that sea of ??life and blood, is the cornerstone of the birth of all living beings!" "When the cornerstone is gone, everything derived from it may collapse!" But Nie Tian turned a deaf ear to his shouting. Pieces of sharp ice edges, frozen by the extreme cold power of the ice crystal beast, have rushed into the vast sea of ????blood, all the way to the heart. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! That heart suddenly beat violently. Drop by drop, red blood the size of a child's fist, was pulled by it and condensed, forming in an instant. The red blood rushes towards the ice edges flying towards them. Kaka! ? One after another, the icy edges, like icy stone pillars, were shattered by the impact of red blood. The ice edge turned into more fragments, pieces of ice light and ice blades, sputtering everywhere in the sea of ??life and blood. At the same time, an iceberg suddenly flew from the depths of chaos. I saw those sputtering ice lights and ice blades flying away from the sea of ??life and blood again and disappearing on the iceberg. "The origin of ice!" Nie Tian snorted coldly and glared at the iceberg with a sinister look in his eyes. The iceberg seemed to tremble, and then hurriedly escaped from under Nie Tian's nose. It came suddenly, as if to collect the ice fragments that Nie Tian had separated from the body of the ice crystal beast and condensed with the power of ice, so as not to hurt the heart in the sea of ????blood and let the source of life misunderstand it. But it was also full of fear towards Nie Tian, ??who had been promoted to the supreme level through the sea of ??life and blood. When Nie Tian looked at it with hostility, it ran away. Like a timid child. There are many origins. Although wisdom is opened and consciousness is born, they are still simple and simple. On the contrary, the ruin spirit that escapes from its origin and is contaminated with the filthy energy of the three realms will become insidious, vicious, calculating, and increasingly complex. From Nie Tian's point of view, the Ice Origin was extremely timid and fearful. ??Also afraid of lifeThe source of life is afraid of him. It seems that even the use of the ice crystal beast is coerced by the sea of ??life and blood. Because it is afraid of the sea of ??life and blood, it has no idea of ????fighting against it and is willing to be mediocre. The river of souls, the darkness, and the mountain of dead bones are another kind of origin, unyielding, warlike, and trying their best to resist. "Huh!" Nie Tian looked carefully and suddenly noticed that a faint shadow suddenly appeared on the iceberg that was gradually moving away, as smooth as a mirror. The shadow seemed to be slowly gathering and solidifying among the falling snowflakes. "Snow Demon?" His expression changed, he had a guess in his mind, and he said: "Forget it, I won't keep an eye on you." He allowed the ice source to leave. At this moment, in that dark place, an ice ball was spinning and falling into the distance. ¡°That hockey puck!¡± There are many Qi Practitioners from the human race who are inexplicably excited when they see the ice ball. But the ice ball, as if it were spiritual, avoided everyone's pursuit and refining. The ice ball fell into the dark place, an extremely edge area. There, there were snowflakes falling all over the sky. The snowflakes all gathered towards the ice ball, with the ice ball as the core, they condensed into an extremely cold elixir, and then used that elixir to re-evolve into the divine realm. ???????? After being knocked down by the Great Lord Qian Demon, the Snow Demon turned into snowflakes and quietly emerged. "That is the active choice of Ice Origin." Xue Lingzi and Nie Tiantian's blood were connected, and they felt a mysterious crystal, which finally caused the Snow Demon to reappear. He was secretly surprised, "It seems that the ice source in the chaos has already had a target of his heart. But, because of that Due to the existence of a sea of ??blood, it had no choice but to choose the ice crystal beast." The Snow Demons are pure human beings, not the extinct Ice Clan, and have no blood at all. Giving creation to the snow demon, letting it enter the chaos, and seeking the path to supremeness are meaningless to the sea of ??life and blood. Therefore, even Ice Origin believes that the Snow Demon is more suitable to be its successor. Since it does not dare to resist the Sea of ??Life and Blood, it can only choose the Ice Crystal Beast. But deep down, it actually has a choice. "Poor guy, he doesn't even have the right to choose his successor." In the chaos, Nie Tian could see the outside world clearly with the eyes of the evil god. He gave a light drink and used his own The original body flew into the sea of ??blood again. Blood beads that can shatter ice edges are ineffective against him. The origin of life also understands that if you use the blood droplets condensed by life energy to attack Nie Tian, ??it is like a meat bun beating a dog - there will be no return. In an instant, his original body paused again in front of that huge heart. This time, he is no longer accepting the inheritance and gifts from the origin of life, but questioning and retaliating! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1783 The new ancestor! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Why?" Nie Tian looked at the beating heart in the depths of the blood sea and shouted. The origin of life did not respond. After the Thunder Whale, Golden Horned Beast, and Ice Crystal Beast were successively killed by Nie Tian, ??and even the secret crystals were peeled off and condensed, it seemed to have no better way to deal with Nie Tian. But similarly, Nie Tian couldn't do anything with it in the sea of ??blood. What Nie Tian can do is to grab as much flesh, flesh, and essence as possible from this vast sea of ??blood. The reason for doing this is to allow the blood father in the spirit world to have endless energy and blood, so that he can always fight and recover instantly. However, the life energy contained in this boundless sea of ??blood far exceeded his imagination. He realized very early that in fact, the sea of ??life and blood helped the blood father in the spiritual world to return to his peak and help him achieve supreme status, but only a small part of the power of the sea of ??blood was used. When the heaven and earth first opened, the sea of ??blood that accumulated blood and energy through the evolution of all living beings became the strongest in the chaos. For countless years, the amount of flesh and blood energy that has been condensed and extracted is simply astronomical. "These, not him, but also the blood father in the spirit world, can be exhausted in a short time. "Huh!" Nie Tian¡¯s pupils shrank, and he suddenly made a shocking discovery! In the red blood of life in his heart, inexplicably, a bunch of golden blood, a bunch of cyan blood, and a bunch of silver blood were born. Compared with his life qi and blood, the three bundles of qi and blood are so slender that they are almost difficult to detect. It is smaller than the blood crystal chains in the breath of life. But those three bundles of qi and blood clearly do not belong to him, and they are definitely not from the same source as the life blood! He sensed carefully and actually smelled the scent of the Golden Horned Beast, the Thunder Whale, and the Ice Crystal Beast! To be more precise, their three bloodlines! With this thought, Nie Tian was shocked and yelled: "How is this possible?" After he killed the Thunder Whale, the Golden Horned Beast, and the Ice Crystal Beast, he used the hearts of the three to refine them into three mysterious crystals, and threw them into the dark land respectively. Among the three flesh and blood, Jin Rui, Ice Cold, Thunder and Lightning were also refined by him and released. He just drew a small amount of Qi and blood from the three beasts for his own use to recover. It¡¯s really only a very small part! Because, while others are in Chaos and with the sea of ??blood, he can obtain a steady stream of flesh and blood essence. There is no need to plunder the Thunder Whale, Golden Horned Beast and Ice Crystal Beast. However, such a small part of the energy and blood actually condensed into three bundles in his red blood energy - life blood, containing the energy and blood of Jin Rui, Ice and Thunder respectively. That¡¯s obviously bloodline! From beginning to end, what he absorbed from life was only the flesh and blood essence of a foreign race! It is impossible for bloodline to be refined at the same time! He could not even dream that one day the life bloodline would be able to incorporate the opponent's bloodline into his body and become a part of himself. If this is true, if he uses his life to absorb and then refine the Demon Lord, wouldn¡¯t he even have the blood of the Demon Race? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away, can the purple-black demon bloodline slowly advance to the level of a great king, or even a great king? Is it true that as long as you continue to refine the blood of the demon clan, you can make the blood pure and continue to make breakthroughs and advancements? ????????? Other tribesmen of the Nether Soul Clan, giant spirits of the spirit world, giant dragons, ancient beast tribesmen, the Nether Clan, the Light Clan, and other races, were he targeted by draining their lives, and could they even plunder their blood? Then, how many bloodlines can he gain from his lifebloodline? ??Among the living beings in the three realms, except for the death bloodline of the Bone Clan, can any bloodline be refined into their own life bloodline? what does that mean? At this moment, the heart suddenly vibrated violently. With the vibration, Nie Tian instantly realized the origin of life and what it wanted to express After a while, he took a deep breath, stared at the huge heart, and said: "It turns out that you have a bigger plan." He is an ancient tree of life, a hybrid who was created by taking away the life mark of his blood father from the spiritual world and using the hybrid plan of his biological father Qin Yao. However, even the Ancient Tree of Life didn¡¯t know that the Origin had also intervened in this process. The origin of life, with that mark, gives life blood toGiven his body, he exists, and he has the ambition to create a "god" in the body of a human race! The ancient spirit tribe in the spirit world were created by the blood father of the spirit world. They have various bloodlines, but the core life bloodline does not exist. The Wood Clan was created by the ancient tree of life, and their bloodline is also a spiritual plant, not the essence of the origin of life. Only Nie Tian, ??the "mixed blood" misunderstood by all parties, can truly obtain the core of the origin of life - life blood. This can be confirmed by the fact that he can absorb the flesh and blood of the alien races in the three realms with his life, just like the blood father in the spirit world. However, in fact, his bloodline contains even greater mysteries. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Also placed greater expectations on me! In the eyes of the origin of life and the huge heart, he, Nie Tian, ??is the most promising person and the only person who can help him implement his grand plan. The origin of life, in fact, secretly calls Nie Tian a new generation, the ancestor of a new race - the Gods. From the day Nie Tian¡¯s life bloodline awakened, in the eyes of Life Source, he was no longer a human race, but a masterpiece of Life Source¡¯s painstaking efforts¡ªthe ancestor of the Gods. Nie Tian inherited the life bloodline, and all his descendants will be members of the God Clan! ??Every member of the God Clan can have life blood after birth. The primary characteristics of the life bloodline can be absorbed through life, and the energy and blood of all living beings in the three realms can be used to advance to a powerful bloodline. This makes the gods inevitably stand out and become the most powerful race in the three realms. However, after Nie Tian achieved supreme status, his life bloodline underwent a qualitative change, and even other bloodlines of other races could be refined. Nie Tiancheng is supreme, and his future descendants will also inherit this. This characteristic is a method found by the origin of life, after studying the human race's Dantian spiritual sea, looking at the aura of heaven and earth as the basis, and deriving elixirs of various attributes, spending endless energy and time, and repeatedly verifying. Only it, being the giant among the origins and having had transactions with all major origins, can find a way. The divine race is based on the life bloodline, which is like the spiritual energy of heaven and earth of the human race. Within the life bloodline, it can also include the bloodlines of all races, such as the spiritual power of various attributes practiced by the human race. The gods that exist in this way can continue to advance by killing the alien races on all sides through their life bloodline, and can also deprive the other party of the secrets of their bloodline. They are absolutely invincible in the three realms. The God Clan, with its life bloodline, can completely abandon the cultivation system of Dantian Linghai. Because the gods, who can absorb the flesh and blood essence of alien races and can also refine their blood, have a cultivation method that has crushed the advancement systems of humans and all alien races! In the God Clan, the life blood is the source of everything and directly corresponds to it. It can help it to command all living beings in the three realms, making the ruin world, spiritual world, human world, and all races created by the major origins to obey orders. This is its grand ambition. "The reason why you have been reluctant to help me achieve supreme status is not because of my human status, but because even you are frightened and uneasy, right?" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1784 Subversion You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the chaos, all major origins secretly unite to fight against the origin of life. It has been noticed for a long time. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Before the emergence of the human race, all the races in the Ruins Realm, including the Ice Tribe, Thunder Tribe, Fire Tribe, and Starry Sky Beasts, etc., were all dominated by the bloodline advancement system. As long as this is the case, no matter how powerful each tribe is, it will not be able to shake its dominance in the chaos. Because, all the alien races and giant beasts that are mainly bloodline are still closely related to it. The birth of the human race, the formation of a new cultivation system, and the secret guidance of the major sources caused the energy of various attributes to explode in the spiritual sea of ??the human race's dantian. The human race, like the Nether Soul Clan and the Evil Underworld Clan, has a sea of ??soul consciousness and can temper the soul. How could it not know that the human race¡¯s various attributes of spiritual arts and spiritual power correspond to a certain origin in the chaos? Many origins are inclined towards the human race, why? It knows it well. Therefore, when the Ancient Tree of Life cooperated with Qin Yao to create Nie Tian, ??it also intervened without knowing it. Nie Tian, ??in its eyes and in its heart, is the ancestor of a brand new strange race that can help it rule all living beings in the three realms. However, just after Nie Tian stepped into this sea of ??blood, just after it washed Nie Tian's body, tempered and forcibly strengthened his heart again, and laid the foundation of supremacy, it still hesitated. The ancient tree of life in the dark land serves as a warning, threatening it all the time. It is afraid that it will not be able to control Nie Tian, ??and it knows that after becoming a Supreme, it will study it for countless years and awaken the talent after Nie Tian becomes a Supreme. This is an exaggeration. It knew that at that time, Nie Tian¡¯s potential and talent were more terrifying than the Ancient Tree of Life and the Blood Father in the spirit world. Therefore, it is always hesitating, still waiting, waiting for the blood father in the spirit world and the ancient tree of life to decide the winner first, and then talk about the results. But Nie Tian misunderstood it. "It can't explain it. It originally had selfish motives, and it was used to being domineering in chaos, so it actually tried to threaten Pei Qiqi and Shenhuo. ¡ª¡ªFinally made Nie Tian go to the opposite side. "Well!" Deep in the sea of ??blood, Nie Tian suddenly drank softly. Raising his head, he looked at the chaos above the sea of ??blood, at the river of souls, the bright first star, and the origin of the flame. Phew! His main soul was the first to fly away from the river of souls. The water in the river of souls is surging and clearly angry. The main soul was expelled by the river of souls! Before that, the river of soul had been instilling into Nie Tianzhu¡¯s soul the secrets of the soul that it had learned over hundreds of millions of years. It hopes that this main soul of Nie Tian can replace the Great Heavenly Soul and become the new supreme one it created. Whoops! call out! Immediately, his star clones and his flame clones were expelled by the source of stars and flames. Ji Cang, standing in front of the first star, stared at the star clone with cold eyes, "Liar! You have joined forces with that sea of ??blood to try to deceive it and help you become the Supreme!" Next to the source of the flame, in the cluster of divine fire, the beautiful woman with graceful curves was also ashamed, angry and angry. Pei Qiqi squinted her eyes, secretly communicating with the clear crystal, and gaining insight into the situation through the origin of space. "Nie Tian!" In the extreme darkness, the voice of Lord Qianmo suddenly came. His terrifying demon body slowly rose from the darkness. It was larger than Nie Tian's 100,000-meter original body. "You have the auras of the golden horned beast, the ice crystal beast and the thunder whale." ! That is the taste that only blood has! You can actually refine their blood!" Bloodline directly corresponds to the major origins. The bloodlines of the Golden Horned Beast, Ice Crystal Beast and Thunder-Swallowing Whale are naturally closely related to the three origins of Jin Rui, Ice and Thunder. The three bloodlines are condensed in Nie Tian¡¯s life bloodline. This seems to be an omen! It is a sign that the sea of ??blood will use Nie Tian¡¯s life blood to merge with other blood lines in the three realms in a similar way, annexing other origins! Thinking deeply, tens of millions of years from now, there will be many gods in the three realms. Every member of the God Clan has a life bloodline to hunt the major alien races and advance their bloodline. Even the bloodline of each tribe is refined into the lifeblood and becomes a part of it.   In this way, all the creatures created by the origin of chaos are enslaved by the gods, fed on blood, and have no power to resist. Then, the gods relying on the origin of life will naturally make the origin of life more powerful. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What will happen to the origins in chaos? "It's you." Nie Tian lowered his head and looked at the heart, "What you told me, your vibration, all the origins in the chaos are all felt at the same time. Your so-called plan to create the gods, stated so openly, is In order for all the origins to regard me as their enemy?" The River of Souls, the First Star, and the Origin of Flame expelled his main soul, two clones of advanced supreme beings, which is proof. In the chaos, any conscious and intelligent origin suddenly understands that Nie Tian¡¯s existence is the sharpest knife that the origin of life has to deal with them! Since Nie Tian¡¯s life source and even his bloodline can be stolen and refined, what¡¯s the point of using Nie Tian¡¯s star and flame clones to create the Supreme Being? Was it directly swallowed up by Nie Tian's body? Those two clones were essentially split from Nie Tian's original body using life energy. There is a natural blood connection between the clones and the main body. "It turns out that this is actually the case." In front of the origin of the flame, Pei Qiqi learned the truth. A very complicated look shone in his bright eyes, "I have no idea, you are the source of evil created by the sea of ??life and blood. Your existence is because the origin of life wants you. With the gods, He is above all sentient beings in the three realms." ¡°All intelligent races of life must submit, be loyal and obey orders, so that they can have room to survive.¡± "Your appearance is to subvert the human race and annex the major alien races." "The human system and all traces of its existence will be completely erased." "" She whispered. Also at this moment. In the dark place, Wu Ji, who controls the long river of time, also senses the new changes taking place in the chaos. "How could this happen?" He thought he knew the past and present, and thought he had grasped the key. For the first time, he felt confused and helpless, "Nie Tian was actually the ancestor of the Gods who was specially selected and created by that sea of ??blood. From the time he was born, his purpose was to deal with the human race. , the alien race that rules the three realms.¡± He represents the long river of time. The long river of time, like the river of souls, the mountain of dead bones, and the darkness, is also determined to fight the sea of ??blood to the end and place heavy treasures on the human race. He originally thought that Nie Tian was the key to the human race's resistance to the sea of ??blood. But now Nie Tian has become the Supreme Being, and his descendants will all be members of the God Clan. Since birth, the people of the God Clan have life blood, and they have the talent to refine the Qi and blood of foreign races, and merge and merge the other's blood. Who can check and balance Nie Tian like this and the gods like this? Chi! Chichi! In the sea of ??blood, three streaks of gold, cyan, and silver blood suddenly flew out from Nie Tian's chest and shot to his heart. The three blood lights contain the power of Jin Rui, thunder and lightning and ice respectively! In the chaos, many origins were shocked by his strange movements. Including the origin of life, beating violently, like thunder. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1785 The important thing is attitude! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The three blood lights imply the power of sharp metal, thunder and lightning, and ice. But the power contained in the blood light is actually extremely small. That power is so small that it is not even enough to scratch that heart. It is impossible for a power of this level to cause the slightest harm to the origin of life. The three rays of blood dissipated even though they were still a long way away from the heart. Surrounded by the heart, which resembles a sea of ??qi and blood, clusters of blood mist are easily destroyed. However, all the origins in the chaos were shocked by it. I was shocked by the attitude he wanted to express! The situation is going to be the enemy of the origin of life. The situation is going to be the opposite of the origin of life! Even so, the source of life has told him that with his outstanding bloodline, after being promoted to Supreme, as long as he gets out of chaos, he can reach the top of the Three Realms! He can, as the Supreme Being of the God Clan and as the God King, derive descendants of the God Clan and make all living beings in the three realms bow their heads! The origin of life tells the secrets. In addition to making all the origins fear him and target him, it also means to repair the relationship with him. With one step, you can reach the sky, so why insist on refusing? He couldn¡¯t even figure out the origin of life, so he became even more furious and his beating became more intense. Its wrath made the blood father in the spiritual world far away in the dark land even more violent and cruel. He grinned ferociously and roared: "You little beast who doesn't know how to be polite!" Boom! The golden giant ax chopped down, and the brilliant light flowed, causing the dense branches of the ancient tree of life to break. "roll!" Thunder and lightning as thick as a swimming dragon penetrated into the ancient giant demon transformed from Zhao Shanling, causing the towering demon body to suddenly become scorched black. A group of fist seals, containing infinite anger and mixed with all kinds of energy, suddenly attacked. Nie Tian¡¯s enlightenment of Heaven¡¯s Wrath was unleashed by the creator of the Spiritual World Blood Father, which was extremely terrifying. With a punch that could destroy the heaven and earth and explode the stars in the realm, Zhao Shanling's demonic body burst out with a frenzy of energy. Thousands of black magic words, purple electric light, and purple rain of blood all exploded from the chest of Zhao Shanling in the form of the ancient troll. He grabbed the dark light wheel and escaped into Dong Li and the Black Black Turtle in an instant. They jointly arranged the dark forbidden area to avoid the follow-up pursuit of the blood father in the spirit world. Jie Jie, the blood father in the spirit world, smiled strangely. Many red blood masses escaped into the extremely cold ice and turned into a glacier giant thousands of meters high, helping him hunt down all living beings in the three realms. He opened his mouth and spat out, and a streak of blood combined with the energy of the golden ax and turned into a golden dragon. The cruelty and ferocity in the eyes of that giant golden dragon were exactly the same as his. It was clearly formed out of thin air by extracting the flesh and blood energy from the sea of ??life and blood with his own essence and blood, and adding the original power of Jin Rui to condense it out of thin air. "Roar!" The golden dragon roared, and all the dragon clan members in the spiritual world trembled. The members of the giant dragon tribe are actually suppressed by the bloodline of that golden dragon, and are also vaguely guided by its bloodline. Then, one after another, giant dragons were seen, cooperating with the golden dragon, attacking the members of the Wood clan who also came from the spirit world. The blood father in the spirit world laughed wildly. His life essence and blood, combined with the thunder and lightning, created thunder beasts and thunder whales in the dark land, each of which was a ninth-level or tenth-level bloodline. However, the soul consciousness of every thunder and lightning beast escapes from him. They are not real beings with their own wisdom and independent opinions. The blood father in the spirit world, who recovered his strength from the sea of ??blood and returned to the supreme level, can use the infinite power of the origin of life at will, and his combat power in the dark land is always slowly increasing. The ancient trees of life are gradually being suppressed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If not, the human race, the ruins world, and the strong men who destroyed the sea of ??stars, were commanded by Zhao Shanling, Qin Yao, and Wu Ji, to attack the blood father of the spirit world, the ancient tree of life would be more difficult to suffer. The blood father in the spirit world who was favored by his origin was truly resurrected, and the power he unleashed was shocking. another side. Nie Tian looked at the three dissipating golden, cyan, and silver blood lights, thoughtfully. He did not pay attention to the vibration of the origin of life, nor did he care about the attitudes of other origins in the chaos. He just clearly realized that if he wanted to deal with that extremely huge heart, he could not rely on life blood, but must use other powers.   The previous three qi and blood were very weak, but the source of life still had to be destroyed with life qi and blood. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The power of those three paths containing the origin of gold, ice, and thunder and lightning, be strong enough to a certain extent, what will happen? He narrowed his eyes slightly and suddenly said: "It seems that you are hesitant and unwilling to help me achieve supreme status. You also understand that if I rebel against you, it will threaten to be greater than the ancient tree of life and greater than the blood father in the spiritual world." !¡± The ancient tree of life, as well as the blood father in the spiritual world, all originated from it, and are the parts that escaped from it. "These two, using the power of its inheritance, can at most assimilate it and influence its consciousness by attacking it. If you want to use the power of life to kill it and destroy it, it is absolutely impossible. Only if it is different from it, does not come from its inheritance, and is strong enough, can it be possible to hurt it and really hurt this sea of ??blood! ¡°Now, it¡¯s not enough, I understand.¡± Nie Tian¡¯s original body flew away from the depths of the blood sea and headed towards the outside world. Since he used the three blood energy to attack the source of life, the major sources in the chaos seemed to have become silent. The Lord Qian Mo in the darkness stared at him with a pair of purple sun-like eyes. He was silent for a long time, thinking and weighing Nie Tian, ??could it be that he was deliberately setting up a trap with the origin of life? With the impossibility of hurting that heart, he gained the strength to win the trust of the major sources and continue to trick them into giving the supreme inheritance to Nie Tian's clone. Then, the main body is directly integrated into the clone, becoming an eternal miracle? Breaking away from the chaos again, as the supreme, founder, and god king of the gods, making all living beings in the three realms kneel down, creating more people of the gods, and raising the influence of the sea of ??life and blood to the highest point? For countless years since then, the origin of life has been in chaos, suppressing everything. The gods headed by Nie Tian responded to it and enslaved all living beings in the three realms? The eyes of Lord Qian Mo were dark and unfathomable. "You want to step into the Supreme?" Nie Tian looked at him and asked suddenly. The Great Master Qianmo was silent for a second and said: "Of course." "If it doesn't agree, you can't make it." Nie Tian pointed to the sea of ??blood below, "Do you understand?" Lord Qianmo was silent again. He already felt that he was selected by the source of darkness to be promoted to the supreme candidate, and he had known it for a long time. He was indeed helped by the origin of darkness. He had been accepting the inheritance in darkness and moving towards the Supreme. However, his supreme advancement seemed to be affected by a force in the middle of the process and suddenly ended. He is also confused and is still asking about the origin of darkness and wants to know the reason. But the source of darkness did not give him an answer in this regard. It just asked him to come out and prepare to attack Nie Tian. Now, Nie Tian told him that the reason lies in the sea of ??blood below. "Can it intervene and prevent the birth of the Supreme?" Lord Qianmo asked in a difficult tone. Nie Tian nodded. There was a strong sense of loss in the eyes of Lord Qian Mo. He twitched the corners of his mouth, as if he wanted to laugh silently. "I can help you." Nie Tian said again. "What?!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1786 Inducing Darkness You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Deep in the darkness, the demonic body of Lord Qianmo slowly rises. Like an ancient demon god, coming from the dark demon pool to dominate the world! For hundreds of thousands of years, the Great Lord Qianmo has been ranked number one in terms of combat power in the Xu Realm. His talent, in the eyes of many demon sages, is even more outstanding than that of the King of Darkness. His courage, methods, and character are also highly praised by the demon clan members. Demon clan, be proud of him! No matter how powerful the Ghost Master is, no matter how powerful the Bone-cutting Master is, they cannot shake his supreme status in the ruin world. All the strong men in the Xu world secretly believe that he will become the supreme one in the future! ????????????????????????????]??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? He was regarded by the powerful powers and various tribes in the Xu world as the hope of defeating the ancient tree of life and entering the spiritual world. Phew! The demonic body of Lord Qianmo is like a towering demonic mountain. Between the opening and closing of his eyes, streaks of destructive demonic light sputter out. The demonic lights of destruction all echo the origin of darkness, making the ultimate darkness seem to embody the truth of evil. There are bloodlust, destruction, madness, and many terrifying auras, suddenly surging out from the source of darkness. "Darkness contains more secrets. Even the King of Darkness didn't understand the deepest secrets." The Kegan Demon Lord stands above the darkness, and the smell coming out of his body is based on darkness, and can create many different evil ways. His demon bloodline and the darkness have become one. Even Nie Tian, ??who was promoted to the supreme level through the sea of ??life and blood, looked at the Great Lord Qian Mo in front of him and felt the strange fluctuations coming from his body, and his expression was solemn. "It's just a small step away" Nie Tian¡¯s keen insight into the life bloodline allowed him to judge that the advancement of the Great Lord Qian Mo was not far from success. The origin of darkness is originally one of the most powerful origins in chaos after the origin of life. ?? Jin Rui, thunder and lightning, ice, and flames, the origin of stars, are far inferior to the origin of darkness. Only the river of soul and the river of time can vaguely compare with it. "Nie Tian, ??do you really have a way to help me achieve supreme status?" Lord Gan Mo took a deep breath and calmed down quickly, "There is one thing I need to state. Ji Cang, I, Ming Hun, and Zhi Gu planned to make many powerful people from the three realms gather in the Yin Mo Star Territory. , just to step into the land of darkness. The land of darkness is a bridge to chaos, but this bridge is just an illusion without the nourishment of the blood of huge creatures." "Only when powerful creatures die here can the bridge be solidified." "Only in this way can sentient beings from the three realms come to us!" "The number of people who died in that splendid passage are no less from my Demon Clan than from your human race. Countless members of the Wraith Clan, White Bone Clan, Sea Clan, Moon Clan and Light Clan also died." His eyes suddenly became distant and mysterious, and he spoke to Nie Tian in a gentler tone. Outside the land of darkness, he was extremely domineering and looked down upon no one except a few people. Now he was in chaos and had trouble with the supreme advancement. Nie Tian only became like this after he stepped into the supreme realm in advance. "I, the inheritance of life comes from it." Nie Tian smiled slightly, "After I step into the Supreme Being, I can do whatever it can do." After a pause, he said again: "Because you are a demon from the Ruins Realm, your supreme advancement also depends on the transformation of the heart. Only when the heart undergoes complete transformation can your demon's bloodline be able to carry the power bestowed by the dark origin. Refined source magic! The source of darkness, part of the power that helps you move towards the Supreme, also comes from it." "In the chaos, the life energy it gives out is inspired by it and can be controlled by it." In the depths of darkness, he could actually see nothing. But he knew that in that darkness, there were traces of life and blood, mixed in the darkness, which were silently called by the origin of the darkness and integrated into the chest wall meridians of the Lord Qian Mo. But after the origin of life intervenes with consciousness, the countless life and blood in the darkness are no longer controlled by the origin of darkness. But the source of darkness is not a vegetarian. It can actually use the energy of darkness to make those life and blood unable to move and unable to get rid of it. Because, from its point of view, those strands of life and blood are the result of its transaction with the sea of ??life and blood.??'s. For this, it has also paid a high price. Since it is exchanged for a transaction, it belongs to it. Forcibly intervening by the source of life is a shameless breach of contract! Nie Tian stepped into the void and walked slowly towards the source of darkness. Great Master Qian Mo suddenly shouted: "What are you going to do?" "Help you." Nie Tian looked calm. "I want to help you, but I can't do it outside. I have to go into the darkness, and then let the strands of life energy and blood be obedient." Lord Qianmo hesitated. He could clearly sense that in that extreme darkness, his consciousness was also struggling. The source of darkness is also unsure whether Nie Tian is sincere or has good intentions. Seeing that Nie Tian, ??a body born from the sea of ??life and blood that had ascended to the supreme level, was about to step into the depths of darkness, he suddenly paused. He frowned in front of the darkness, "You don't trust me?" Darkness suddenly surged. Nie Tian, ??who is at the supreme level, can threaten other origins in the chaos if he uses the power of the blood sea. The Supreme Being is created by the original source and obeys the orders of his own sharp blade! If Nie Tian¡¯s sharp blade resists the origin of life and is fake, what will it do if it rushes into the darkness and does whatever it wants with the life energy and blood? ????????? Can the Great Lord Qian Mo in his vision check and balance Nie Tian at this time? It has absolutely no confidence. Therefore, the extreme darkness surged away from Nie Tian as he approached. It doesn¡¯t want Nie Tian to set foot in the darkness. "If that's the case, I have a suggestion." Nie Tian pondered for a moment and said, "I know that you have chosen the Great Lord Qian Mo. You want him to become the Supreme Lord. You want him to surpass the King of Darkness and complete the Dark Lord." The mission that the King never completed at the beginning was to capture the spiritual world." "If I become the Supreme, I will definitely be able to achieve it!" Lord Qianmo shouted domineeringly and confidently. Nie Tian did not look at him, but stared at the darkness, "Have you ever thought about creating a supreme being from a pure human race? A human race that does not practice by blood has never given birth to a supreme being. But no, it does not mean that it will be. It's impossible. The human race has no bloodline, so it doesn't rely on the heart, but only relies on the dark elixir in the Dantian spiritual sea." "That dark elixir can 100% respond to the power of darkness with you, without any trace of the life energy of the blood sea." "The human race, with its ultimate dark power, regards your achievements as the supreme, and has nothing to do with the origin of life. It cannot interfere in the middle, and it will not be able to interfere in the future." "You are the strongest among all the origins. If you try your best, it is possible to achieve it!" "Don't you want to try it?" "You should know that if you help her become the Supreme, I will fully cooperate and will never cause trouble. When she becomes the Supreme, you will be my strongest ally!" Nie Tian is good at teaching. "Shut up!" Lord Qianmo roared. That darkness was surging and moving. Then, not long after, a beautiful figure emerged from the depths of darkness. That beautiful figure is naturally Dong Li. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1787 The Dark Supreme! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Where is this?" Dong Li looked around blankly, and suddenly she saw the Demon Clan¡¯s Great Lord Qian Mo, towering like a mountain, standing above the darkness. She was stunned for a moment, and then she suddenly realized: "The Dark Abyss!" The next moment, she noticed another person and exclaimed in surprise: "Nie Tian!" Outside the darkness, Nie Tian¡¯s 100,000-meter-tall original body is really too conspicuous. Nie Tian's eyes and corners of his mouth burst into a bright smile. He looked down at Dong Li, who was extremely small compared to himself, the Great Lord Qian Mo, and the darkness, and said, "Don't you feel that in your Dantian spiritual sea, that A dark elixir resonates here?" As soon as these words came out, Dong Li's mind suddenly became clear, "The source of darkness!" "Not bad." Nie Tian drank lightly. Dong Li was about to speak when she suddenly discovered the darkness and forced it towards her, injecting pure dark energy. Those powers, like rapid dark rivers, poured into her Dantian spiritual sea. Her dark elixir and the two dark magic stones have been perfectly integrated into one, like a small world in the dark realm. At this moment, the small world is being washed by the dark tide. The origin of darkness, what he did to Dong Li, made Nie Tian smile happily and said: "Haha, very good! In fact, she is the better choice. Although her talent may be far less than that of the Great Lord Qian Mo, but She has nothing to do with that sea of ??life and blood. You have created the King of Darkness and that dark beast. You should understand that creatures that advance through bloodline will be controlled by bloodline!" "After all, the birth of bloodline has something to do with it!" Nie Tian is still trying to convince Darkness. He knew very well that the darkness was the most powerful existence in the chaos, second only to the origin of life. "In the depths of darkness, there are also all kinds of strange laws and secrets of destruction, madness, cruelty and bloodthirsty. These mysteries all have darkness as their root, but they have multiple changes. The origin of darkness, the reason why it likes the Great Lord Qianmo, is because the Lord Qianmo understands the true meaning. With darkness, ever-changing changes, the most evil power that can bloom in the depths of darkness can be awakened and inspired. Even the King of Darkness lacked this kind of ability. Therefore, it firmly chooses the Great Lord Qian Mo. Dong Li, Black Black Turtle, and other demon clan lords were not favored by it. Nie Tian¡¯s words, attitude, and the obstruction of the sea of ??life and blood below forced him to make a new choice. Since it has broken with the sea of ??life and blood, and since those inextricable life energy and blood cannot act on the Great Lord Qianmo, it means that the road to supreme status of Lord Qianmo cannot be achieved unless it is allowed by the sea of ??life or blood, or depends on it. Unless Nie Tian takes action, it will be difficult to move forward. It can only abandon the dry demon. It has already understood the relationship between Dong Li and Nie Tian. If it were to create Dong Li, then "ah?" Nie Tian¡¯s expression suddenly changed. That darkness suddenly surged like the deep sea, and faintly, a violent, cold, and crazy will emerged. ¡ª¡ªThat is the source of darkness! Millions of red blood lights, many times thinner than a hair, burst into the darkness and flew like thin lightning bolts. The red blood light came from the transaction between the origin of darkness and the sea of ??blood. It was originally a blood-colored light ball. The bloody ball of light was parted in the early years and taken away by the Dark Ruins Spirit, which then became the Dark Behemoth. After that, another part of Yi was created by another dark ruin spirit to create a demon clan. Then, when the Dark King was promoted to Supreme, some more were consumed. The remaining life energy was used on the Great Lord Qian Mo. As he was refining his internal organs and lifting him towards the Supreme Being, the blood-colored ball of light suddenly exploded. The sputtering is millions of uncontrolled red blood lights. The Supreme Lord Qianmo¡¯s path to supreme status was also blocked because of this. And at this moment, the bunches of red blood light sputtered in the depths of darkness suddenly condensed again, gathering into a ball of blood light. This ball of blood broke free from the darkness, like a layer of red, sticky blood film, wrapping the Lord Ganmo. The Great Lord Qian Mo suddenly turned into a giant bloody cocoon! Chi! Bunches of dark light, lingering with the smell of destruction, gloom, and cruelty, are like the arms stretched out by the source of darkness, shooting into the blood cocoon, trying to penetrate that layer of blood cocoon, and?The Great Lord Qian Mo came out. Blood cocoon is helping the Great Lord Qian Mo to take the final step towards the Supreme! The blood cocoon is gathered by the remaining life energy. Those powers are controlled by the sea of ??life blood, which was forcibly terminated before. Now, due to the arrival of Dong Li and the origin of darkness being persuaded by Nie Tian, ??it broke out again. "Jie Jie!" The loud laughter of Lord Qian Mo burst out from the blood cocoon, shocking Dong Li in the darkness, and her eardrums were about to explode. "I have worked hard for hundreds of thousands of years for the position of Supreme." Great Lord Qianmo smiled ferociously, "Since I can communicate with you, I have tried my best just to get your recognition and favor. Why? My that Not good enough at all? With just a few words from a human girl and a junior, you are going to abandon me and cultivate her instead?" ¡°I don¡¯t accept it!¡± The roar of Lord Qian Mo made all the major sources in the chaos, as well as unique ruin spirits like Shen Huo, Ji Cang, and Pei Qiqi, look at him with suspicion. They flew by. "Oops." Nie Tian muttered, then no longer hesitated, and suddenly faced the huge blood cocoon. "Haha, I learned from you. You can abandon the origin of life, why can't I abandon it?" The strange laughter of Lord Qianmo became more and more unscrupulous, "It abandoned me first! It refused to continue, then, I will find another job! The dark mysteries that belong to it and should be passed down are actually almost there." "What I lack is the injection of life source energy, just the last step." Lord Qianmo lowered his head, looked beyond the darkness, stared at the boundless sea of ??blood, and said in his heart: "You help me become the supreme, I will help you eradicate the traitors, and help you kill Nie Tian. Blood father, was killed by that star The giant tree is restricted to the dark land, you need another knife in the chaos." "I am willing to be that sword." He made a request. In an instant, in the blood cocoon wrapped around him, countless red divine electricity that only his soul could sense rushed into his heart. "Hahaha!" He burst into a hearty laugh. He knew that the last step that he lacked in supreme was successfully achieved with the help of the sea of ??life and blood. A new Dark Supreme was born. Like Nie Tian, ??this supreme being who originated from darkness disobeyed the supreme being the moment he ascended to the supreme seat. "Nie Tian!" The blood cocoon fell off the head of Lord Qian Mo. His one black eye and the other purple eye were like a dark pool or a purple sun, filled with endless hatred. "It was you who made me betray, the source of darkness that I have trusted for hundreds of thousands of years" (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1788 Demonic Blood Resonance You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The ruins world, the spirit world, the human world, the dark place All the powerful demons, demons, monsters, and insects are roaring! As long as it is the source of blood and the creatures that echo the darkness in the chaos, they all have a strong reaction at this moment! In the Ruins Realm, in many demonic forbidden areas, the demon statues of the Lord Ganmo have become lifelike, as if they are alive with a sense of life. According to legend, the statues of the tenth-level demon kings carved with root magic power can turn into their eyes and help them look after the world of the demon clan. Today, that respect, the sculpture of the Demon Demon is not just a statue in the statues of the devils of the demons. In the birthplace of the demon clan, there is a demon well. The mouth of the well is narrow, and the further you go down, the wider it becomes. At the bottom of the well, there is thick purple-black liquid magic power. There are many depressions on the walls of the well, where the deceased ancestors of the demon clan are enshrined. There are also grooves and inner spaces containing powerful monsters and monsters in the history of the demon clan. After death, the corpses were moved here. There is also a purple glass vessel placed in the groove, which contains only a drop of demon blood. A lot of demon blood, sometimes turned into demon insects, sometimes into small demon clan members, sometimes roaring, making a cry that could not be heard from the vessel, as if asking the demon clan members to gather rich blood for them, restore the demon clan, The original appearance of blood. At the mouth of the devil's well, there stands a dark statue of Lord Qian Mo, like an evil god, suppressing everything. Earlier, the statue enshrined at the mouth of the well was the Lord of Darkness. The Demon Well is the most mysterious place for the demons in the Ruins Realm. The ancestors of the demon clan displayed inside, including monsters, demon insects, and drops of demon blood, are all famous people in the history of the demon clan. Almost most of them are tenth-level great masters and terrifying monsters that have reached the pinnacle. The most important thing is that those ancestors, those demonic insects, demonic beast corpses, and drops of demonic blood are still releasing extremely weak but extremely obvious fluctuations in consciousness. This shows that they are not completely dead yet, and they still have the qualifications to recast their demon bodies and fly to the three realms again. What they lack is the vast, rich energy of flesh and blood. As long as there is abundant flesh and blood energy, like the violent behemoths and black turtles, injected into them, they can return to the Ruin Realm and dominate the world. "It's a pity that even the demons with profound knowledge cannot reshape their flesh and blood and make them fly into the sky again. In addition, in the eyes of Lord Qian Mo, these ancestors who only have their demon blood and corpses left after they die in battle are losers. And those who lose will still have the same fate if they live another life. What¡¯s more, every generation of the Demon Clan has its members with outstanding talents. They will go through cruel battles and become great kings and great lords, sharing the established magical destiny of the Ruin Realm. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Magical luck, our new great masters are not able to enjoy it, how can we give more to our departed ancestors? At this moment, at the bottom of the Demon Well, the thick purple-black water suddenly started to ripple. At the mouth of the well, the statue of Lord Qian Mo seemed to suddenly become taller, more sinister and grim, like the only god in the darkness. "Whoops!" That statue, the statue of Lord Ganmo, opened his mouth and took a breath. In the magic well, the thick black-purple magic essence flew towards the statue of Lord Qian Mo. This caused all the monsters, demon gods, and monsters in the magic well to be alarmed. "My clan has another supreme promotion!" ¡°Fight the devil and become the supreme!¡± Inside the well, countless consciousnesses are cheering for joy. In the outside world, many strong men of the demon clan are also roaring crazily. Amidst the whistling sound, there is slowly growing madness and excitement. "Clan leader, be promoted to supreme!" "It's done! He succeeded!" "How many years has it been? In the Ruins Realm, a new Supreme Being is born!" Even the people of the Ghost Clan and the White Bone Clan were shocked when they heard the news. In the Ruins Realm, all the stars in the realm where the demonic energy spreads, and the accumulated demonic energy increases as a result. There are also some demon warriors whose bloodline is stuck at the critical point of breakthrough, but inexplicably break through the bloodline level. A cruel and murderous monster suddenly became extremely quiet, and the light of wisdom gradually shone in its eyes. He is a member of the Demon Clan who has a blood connection with the Great Lord Qian Mo, even if he is not his blood descendantAt this moment, he keenly sensed that many slender blood crystal chains in his bloodline had undergone subtle changes. This change will increase their bloodline limits in the future. When Lord Qian Mo ascended to the supreme seat, the demons and demon clans in the Ruins Realm were all deeply shocked. Even the laws of demon blood changed subtly, as if responding to him. There are even more ignorant monsters that are blessed with wisdom. As their bloodline condenses and breaks through again, they will become high-level demons and become a new system among the demons. "Gan Mo, he actually broke through!" In the dark place, Zhao Shanling, who transformed into an ancient troll, suddenly became agitated. But suddenly, he noticed the violent giant beast that was suppressed by the blood father in the spirit world and knocked to the ground. When he saw the violent beast, he looked extremely irritable, as if he was extremely dissatisfied because of the bloodline advancement of Lord Qian Mo. "Why are you like this?" Zhao Shanling immediately asked with the magic words in his heart, "You, me, and him have the same blood. He is the Supreme, and the darkness where our blood echoes has a sharp blade in his hand. . Since then, no matter whether the blood father in the spirit world wins or the ancient tree of life, with him, we have reliance on the origin." "No, no power to fight back! You and I should be happy about this, why are you?" "Roar!" What responded to him was the roar of the violent beast. Zhao Shanling was puzzled and was about to ask again when he suddenly noticed Wu Ji. Wu Ji¡¯s expression was extremely serious, as if he was using the power of time to figure out what was happening in the chaos. What is even more surprising is that even the fierce battle between the blood father in the spirit world and the ancient tree of life stopped inexplicably at this time. The attacks launched by the human race, as well as the powerful men of the three great tribes in the Xu Realm, against the Blood Father in the Spirit Realm were all blocked by him using his golden giant ax at will and using a brilliant golden light curtain. The expression of the blood father in the spirit world also became solemn, as if he was quietly communicating with the source. Wu Ji raised his hand and made a stroke. Wow! A splendid river of time existed for a moment following his gesture. It only takes a few seconds. But people with sharp eyes like Zhao Shanling, Qin Yao, and Mo Heng all saw clearly the scenes that flashed across the long river of time in just a few seconds. Nie Tian, ??who is 100,000 meters away, and the ever-changing Lord Qian Mo, are actually fighting fiercely! Two supreme beings! What shocked and puzzled them the most was that the crimson sea of ??blood seemed to give the Great Lord Qian Mo the essence of flesh and blood, and when Nie Tian fought with him, there was an extreme darkness that was always behind Nie Tian. Seems to be supporting Nie Tian! What's happening here? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1789 Dark Blood You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The birth of the Supreme, the resonance of heaven and earth. As the Supreme Lord of Darkness, the moment the Great Lord Qianmo ascends to the top, all living beings corresponding to the origin of darkness are aware of it. In comparison, Nie Tian was too calm when he stepped into the Supreme Being. In chaos. Pei Qiqi, Ji Cang, and the enchanting divine fire in the cluster of orange-red flames were all in trance, watching the battle between Nie Tian and Lord Qian Mo. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The demonic body of the Great Lord Qianmo swelled wildly, and the demonic hands that covered the sky and the earth flipped, and the dark principles roared like thunder and transformed like electricity. The many mysteries of evil, madness, cruelty and ruthlessness bred in the depths of darkness, through his blood, grabbed power from the source and exerted it on Nie Tian. Black, purple, and countless bloodline essences burst out. The rays of blood are all condensed from the source of darkness, which is enough to make the great masters in the three realms and the divine realm covered with bruises in an instant. Poof! Poof! Nie Tian¡¯s original body was penetrated by the bloodline rays, creating many holes. At the entrance of the cave, the power originating from the darkness was tied to the demon soul consciousness of Lord Qian Mo and penetrated into his flesh, flesh and veins, like a violent and ferocious demon dragon. Nie Tian concentrated his perception and could see where the dark energy was passing. His bright red flesh and blood seemed to be stained black by ink. In the black part, billions of small black particles are suspended. The black particles are the thoughts of the demon soul of Lord Qian Mo. They are condensed with the energy of the dark origin and are spreading poisonous influence, trying to assimilate his flesh and blood. Still trying hard to cut off the tough tendons in his original body. His acupuncture points are all small worlds shining with blood, and at this moment, they are also invaded by many dark particles. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The red-red alien space seems to have millions of little black suns. Every little black sun releases dark light, exuding a cold, cruel, and terrifying atmosphere. Filling his acupoints, blood filled the world. "Hey!" Nie Tian laughed strangely. Boom! Thousands of red blood rays, like burning stars, surged through his veins. An instant later, numerous red blood glows appeared in all his acupoints. The red blood glow immediately and accurately found those black particles, swallowed them up, cannibalized them, and crushed them into pieces. However, he was also in deep pain and was shaking constantly. "go!" He flicked his hands, and there was a violent bloody light, biting towards the Lord Qian Demon. On the way, the blood light continued to condense, miraculously turning into strange thorn trees, which suddenly pierced the waist and abdomen of Lord Qian Mo, growing rapidly at a terrifying speed. The Great Lord Qian Mo also howled and roared in pain. "The five evil gods of the Ghost Tribe, the evil gods of fear, bloodlust, rage, despair, and resentment, are the five negative evil powers. It turns out that they are not given by the river of souls. They are" At this time, Nie Tian's soul thought, he carefully examined himself, and suddenly realized, "Darkness and the river of souls are solid allies. The demon clan and the ghost clan are also eternal allies, so that's why it's like this." He snorted coldly. Under your feet, the sea of ??qi and blood transformed into a red whirlpool, and suction force suddenly emerged. Drop by drop, the essence and blood that was deliberately hidden by the sea of ????blood suddenly flew into the sky. The essence and blood merged into the red vortex and were digested into wisps of flesh and blood essence, allowing Nie Tian to fight the Lord Qian Mo. The flesh and blood that had been opened healed instantly as before. "Um?" Just when Nie Tian was satisfied, he suddenly saw that the demonic body of the Great Lord Qianmo was covered in blood and pierced by the thorn tree, and was also rapidly healing. The power of healing comes from the magic power of the Lord Qian Mo. The life energy in the depths of the magic power also plays a huge role in helping him become the supreme being. Nie Tian squinted his eyes and used his life bloodline sensor. He noticed that at the heart of the Great Lord Qianmo, there was a red blood-colored light group the size of a grain of rice. That bloody light group was the result of the transaction between the origin of life and the origin of darkness, giving darkness. The bloody light group, after being consumed again and again, is only the size of a grain of rice. Logically speaking, such a small amount of life energy can no longer provide flesh and blood energy for the Lord Qian Mo. However, with the additional gift from the sea of ??life and blood, the rice-grain light spot that could serve as a link never continued to shrink, but insteadThere is also a tendency to slowly expand. This made Nie Tian¡¯s expression gradually turn gloomy. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Sea of ??Life and Blood not only helps the Lord Qian Mo achieve supreme status, but also silently supports him. On the other hand, the source of darkness is now concentrating its power to inject the dark energy into Dong Li's body, the dark elixir and the dark magic stone. The origin of darkness, focusing on this, is unable to check and balance the Great Lord Qian Demon, nor can it provide him with help. "Nie Tian." Ji Cang suddenly spoke, "If you want to help Dong Li become the Supreme Lord, there is one biggest problem in front of you - Lord Qian Mo is still alive." ¡°There is one thing, I don¡¯t know if you are clear about it.¡± "In the chaos, except for the source of life that is superior to all sources and can form two or more great masters at the same time, corresponding to it, other sources, even the darkness, should not have this ability." "To put it simply, the Great Lord Qian Mo is immortal, and it is absolutely impossible for Dong Li to become the Supreme Lord." Ji Cang points out the facts. Nie Tian was stunned and couldn't help but look at Pei Qiqi and the enchanting figure in the divine fire. Then, from the reactions of Pei Qiqi and Shenhuo, he knew that what Ji Cang said was the truth. "As long as the devil does not die, Dong Li will never become the supreme being. Nie Tian lowered his head, blood shining in the depths of his eyes. "Nie Tian, ??you can use the life energy in the blood sea without its permission. But I obviously can't use it, but it took the initiative to give it to me in the chaos. I can't accept it." Zun smiled ferociously, "Since the darkness has abandoned me, I have no choice but to make another choice. Hey, that sea of ??blood is the strongest of chaos. With its help, what can you do even if you become the supreme?" "Can Dong Li replace me and become the Dark Supreme?" "Do you know that peeling off the ultimate inheritance from the depths of darkness to create the Supreme will also consume a huge amount of it? My demon body and demon soul carry the original magic power given by the origin of darkness. I will not die. Those powers If it doesn¡¯t disperse and doesn¡¯t return to darkness, how can it recreate the Supreme?¡± The Great Master Qian Mo laughed endlessly. "I understand." Nie Tian nodded lightly, "I just want you to die first." Whoosh! At the heart, the crimson life bloodline shoots out streaks of blood. The blood light is in his blood, in his meridians, and in each acupuncture point, eating away at the dark particles. Then, in the crimson life blood, there was a slender, black light, formed bit by bit, from illusion to entity, and the magic light shone. The black light, juxtaposed with the cyan, gold, and silver, was thicker and longer when it first formed. In an instant, Nie Tian¡¯s soul thoughts escaped into black light. An extremely mysterious realization was generated immediately. He successfully established a connection with the origin of darkness because of the black light¡ªdark blood. He can communicate directly with the source of darkness! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1790 Demonic blood surges! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tian did not sense the three bloodline rays of ice, thunder and lightning, and golden sharpness when the heart was formed. At the beginning, he was completely unable to sense the existence of the three origins. This trip is different. The origin of darkness took the initiative to communicate with him the moment his dark bloodline was established! He can communicate with the source of darkness without any barriers through that black light! This is something that neither he nor the origin of life can achieve. Maybe, he and the origin of life can do it, but the origin of life resists him, so it doesn¡¯t work "Hoo!" From the depths of the extreme darkness, a jet-black energy light shot out. Almost instantly, it escaped into his body, and then penetrated into his blood, that black light. Just then, the black light began to grow rapidly. There are many, many more slender crystal chains, which are suddenly condensed. Poof! The giant hand of Lord Qian Mo stabbed into his chest like a devil's claw. That hand, at first glance, looked like it was carved out of amethyst, without any flesh, fiber, or flesh. It seemed like a crystal formed by pure magic power. The magic power and blood contained in it suddenly exploded! Nie Tian¡¯s chest contained hundreds of millions of tons of explosives, which were detonated in an instant. Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom! The violent magic energy exploded into Nie Tian¡¯s chest, causing his flesh and blood to become bloody. There are more than a dozen Qian Demon Lords shrunk tens of millions of times, each carrying different dark energy such as destruction, cruelty, bloodthirsty, resentment, etc., rampaging in his flesh and blood. Those magic monks are all the devils and villains. "Nie Tian, ??there is a sea of ??life and blood that provides me with flesh, flesh, and essence. How can you defeat me?" "When the Blood Father in the spirit world solves the ancient tree of life and eradicates the Destroying Star Sea and the human race, he will inevitably fall into chaos again! By then, what hope do you have, Nie Tian?" "You are destined to die in chaos!" "Nie Tian, ??it's over!" The identical Great Lord Qianmo spoke different words and tore at Nie Tian's blood vessels and meridians. The stinging pain made Nie Tian almost want to wail. But his eyes were surprisingly calm, and he allowed the Great Master Qian Mo to use drops of dark essence and blood to condense into a mini-figure, destroying the flesh and blood internally. He just used his life energy to condense a blood-colored light curtain outside his heart. He ignored the rest of the injuries. Snapped! The meridians were torn apart by the grasp of those smaller Qian Demon Lords. The spleen, stomach, kidneys and other parts that were pierced by the Great Qian Demon were like a hornet's nest, riddled with holes. "Nie Tian!" Pei Qiqi watched as Nie Tian, ??who was 100,000 meters tall, was exploding like a cannon inside his body. He looked at the large bumps bulging out on the surface of his skin. He looked at the small Dry Demon Lord, splitting his skin and flesh. He came out and obtained more dark source energy from the grinning Lord Qian Mo. She clutched the Jieyu Prism tightly and was ready to take action. "You'd better wait and see what happens." Ji Cang suddenly spoke indifferently, "You are not allowed to interfere in a supreme-level battle. Another point, have you thought clearly about what is behind it? Nie Tian and Lord Qianmo respectively represent the sea of ??life and blood. And that darkness, they are the strongest in the chaos!" As soon as these words came out, Pei Qiqi's eyes suddenly brightened. The bright light is a clear polyhedral prism. It looked like a Jieyu prism, but there were many differences between it. As soon as the polyhedral prism appeared in her eyes, she suddenly became confused, as if she was being forcibly suppressed by another consciousness. Pei Qiqi was at a loss. Deep in the orange-red flame, the self-carved divine fire, carved with the life energy given by Nie Tian, ??burned "chichi", as if it was also communicating with the origin of the flame. "You, a decision has been made over there." Ji Cang suddenly said. "Yes, since the cluster of fire I came from has chosen to use his clone to inherit the true meaning of flame, it has completely broken with the sea of ??blood." Shenhuo nodded lightly and immediately walked towards Nie Tian. "You are too weak, at least for now. I advise you to stop." Ji Cang stopped him again, "Also, you have to understand one thing. Nie Tian was the first to become the Supreme, and the real source of his bloodline is the sea! Do you think that he will be weaker than the Great Lord Qianmo, is he really that unbearable?"  "But when he broke through and became supreme, there were no earth-shattering changes." Shen Huo said. "You mean, when Lord Qian Mo became the Supreme Lord, all the demons, monsters, beasts, and insects that correspond to darkness and have dark bloodline will be induced?" Ji Cang sneered, "Nie Tian breaks through, and the world During this time, there were only two creatures that could actually be sensed, and they were clearly the Blood Father and the Ancient Tree of Life in the spirit world." "This is because they have inherited the mystery of the bloodline of the Sea of ??Life and Blood and can resonate with it!" "Nie Tian is the founder of a new era and a new race! He is the first generation ancestor and has no descendants. Naturally, there are no living beings that can respond to his bloodline!" "So, do you understand?" Ji Cang snorted coldly. After giving him such a detailed explanation, Shenhuo was stunned for a moment and suddenly became quiet. At this moment! In Nie Tian¡¯s soul consciousness sea, there are souls one by one, which suddenly leave the consciousness sea and enter the flesh and blood. He has a total of nine souls, including stars, flames, vegetation, the souls that control violent beasts, and the souls corresponding to the five evil gods of bloodlust, rage, resentment, fear, and despair. At this moment, what is separated from the sea of ??consciousness are the five souls that are surrounded by bloodlust, rage, resentment, fear, and despair, as well as the souls of the violent giant beasts. The six divided souls, as soon as they enter the flesh and blood from the sea of ??soul consciousness, suddenly become six Nie Tian. The six Nie Tians carry auras of bloodlust, rage, resentment, despair, fear, and violence! The six Nie Tians suddenly gathered their flesh and blood essence and condensed into flesh and blood, and then they immediately started a bloody massacre against the numerous Qian Demon Lords. Those little Demon Lords were stunned when they saw the six Nie Tians suddenly appearing. "impossible!" "This, how is this possible?" "Nie Tian! It turns out that you have surrendered to the darkness a long time ago!" "When did you reach a tacit understanding with it?" Numerous Qian Demon Lords were roaring and questioning inside Nie Tian¡¯s body. They simply couldn¡¯t believe what they saw. Nie Tian suddenly appeared, surrounded by the power of the origin of darkness. The aura of bloodlust, rage, resentment, despair and fear were the mysteries of the deepest darkness. The purity of it made him find it incredible. He was not as aware of the changes in the dark forces as Nie Tian was. "The Evil Clan, the Five Evil Gods?" A few seconds later, he suddenly woke up. But those who used his demonic blood to condense the dark energy and transformed it into Nie Tian's body were caught, killed and devoured by the six Nie Tians one by one. As he was eaten away one by one, the six Nie Tians gradually grew in size, and then rushed into his heart one after another. The six Nie Tians merged into the black light one by one. That black light, the blood crystal chain inside, is growing crazily. "Seventh level, eighth level, ninth level, tenth level great master!" Ji Cang stared at Nie Tian in astonishment as the dark aura surged, and yelled: "Isn't it right? Even if he is recognized by the origin of darkness, he can't be so fast!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1791 Darkness has infinite changes! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The dark aura released from Nie Tian soared up to ninety thousand miles, reaching the level of a great master! All this happened right under the noses of Ji Cang and Shenhuo. The Dark Bloodline has grown from nothing to existence, then to continuous surges, and it was completed in a very short period of time. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? From the time of birth to the tenth level of a great master, a demon, a member of the clan with the noblest blood, has no idea how much time he has to go through, and how many hardships he has to endure. A great master can advance to the next level in a hundred thousand years, which is already very fast. How long did Nie Tian use it? "If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, Ji Cang would not have been able to imagine that any flesh and blood creature could achieve this in such a short period of time. "Whoop! Whoosh!" That extreme darkness is surging with dark energy, as if echoing Nie Tian's bloodline. In the Three Realms, in the dark land, there are demon bloodlines, ninth-level and tenth-level strong men corresponding to the source of darkness, and some magic beasts and magic insects with special bloodlines are also screaming. Their dark bloodline suddenly became excited. This kind of excitement means that another extremely powerful being is born in the clan. It means that it has been recognized by the origin of darkness. "who?" "Who could it be? Gan Mo has become the supreme being. Who in the clan will be able to resonate with darkness again?" "God bless our people!" "My clan will surely prosper!" The demon clan members were in a state of excitement. In the chaos, Nie Tian grinned and laughed. "Gan Mo, does your dark power seem to have no effect on me?" He took a gentle breath. ?????????????????????????????????????????????: A wisp of dark air flowed around the Great Lord Qian Mo, being pulled by his breath, whirring, and rushing towards his mouth. The expression of Lord Qian Mo changed slightly, and he pressed his magic hand in the air. A piece of magic text, falling like a heavy rain, spreads the source of darkness that suppresses the common people and makes all the demon gods in the sky fear. The flow of dark air flying towards Nie Tian suddenly stopped. But his expression became increasingly gloomy, "Nie Tian, ??you" "Isn't it surprising?" Nie Tian smiled slightly, "I am also surprised. I have just woken up. It turns out that my soul consciousness has already had a medium that responds to darkness. The five evil gods of the Wraith Clan are pursuing the evil path. They come from the origin of darkness, but they are members of the Wraith Clan and do not have dark blood." "The same is true. The limits of their bloodline can never be broken." "What they can't achieve, I can do. The moment my dark bloodline is created in my body, the mysteries of the great avenue that they have comprehended over hundreds of thousands of years will naturally merge into my dark bloodline." "What's more, the violent behemoth is also a terrifying behemoth created by the darkness." "With that said, his 100,000-meter-tall original body, under the red skin, seems to have produced many mysterious magic patterns with the explosion of dark blood. The magic patterns range from black to deep purple, which are strange and unpredictable, and imply dark truth. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes were sometimes red, sometimes as black as ink, and sometimes deep purple. Boom! Nie Tian took a big step forward. In one step, he appeared in front of the Great Lord Qian Mo. "Darkness entwines!" Strange hands like magic vines, made of dark magic and life flesh, suddenly flew out of Nie Tian's chest and instantly entangled themselves with the Lord Qian Mo. Darkness and life energy are miraculously integrated in Nie Tian's hands. The dark entanglement he used was also fabricated out of thin air. The moment it entangled the Lord Qianmo, the violent energy pierced the flesh and blood of the Lord Qianmo like a sharp sword. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The skin of the demon's skin was opened, and drops of demon blood emerged from the skin. Deep inside the drops of demon blood, there seems to be a statue of the demon god enshrined. Roar! Ah! Many demon statues, filled with the demon blood of Lord Qian Demon, let out earth-shaking roars. The powerful demon from the three realms suddenly felt a stinging pain in his soul. In the magic well, the dark and deep magic water suddenly stirred up and flew out, shooting at the statue of the Great Lord Qian Mo, and towards the ancestors of the demon clan who had been worshiped for hundreds of millions of years. Then, the demon blood sputtered out from the cracked skin of the Lord Qian Mo, and the statues seemed to suddenly come to life. "Thank you!" The Great Lord Qian Mo couldn¡¯t stop laughing wildly, feeling the ocean of life and blood.Through the heart, the red blood cell infused the strong flesh and blood energy, and then used the secret method of blood to activate it, causing those demon statues to swallow the demon blood of Lord Qian Mo and turn into powerful demons. , monsters, terrifying monsters. The dead powerful demons, monsters, and insects were given power and consciousness in a short period of time. They were all under the control of Lord Qian Mo, and they each used their secret bloodline skills to bite, scratch, and chop, and were entangled by the darkness used by Nie Tian. "you¡­¡­" Nie Tian looked indifferent, snorted coldly, and shouted: "Feel carefully, what is the resonance vibration of the source!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The magic vines emitted strange and harsh screams, like the source of darkness scolding. Suddenly, those monsters, monsters, and powerful demons became timid after being shrunk. When they hesitated to ask for help from Lord Qian Mo, Nie Tian whispered: "Drain life." The demonic vines were suddenly filled with the breath of life, turning into poisonous snakes that chose people to eat. Instead, they bit those demonic beasts, demonic insects, and small old demons who were different from the Qian Mo Grand Master. At the heart, inside the dark bloodline, a brand new bloodline crystal chain is growing rapidly. Many dark bloodline secret techniques, different from the Great Lord Qian Mo, different from the five evil gods, and violent behemoths, were concluded as a result, which made Nie Tian even more powerful and gained a deeper understanding of the many evil principles deep in the origin of darkness. Know. In the depths of darkness, there are endless changes. Those demon ancestors, monsters and insects, may only sense one or a few types, and then spend hundreds of thousands of years slowly verifying them, and then they can reach the tenth level. The Great Lord Qianmo masters the core of change, but every understanding of the dark truth is not the ultimate. On the contrary, disappearing from the history of the demon clan, the great masters, the five evil gods, the king of darkness, and the violent beasts have all gone to the extreme depths in a kind of transformation. At this moment, the profound mysteries of various changes are deepening as the new bloodline crystal chains condense in Nie Tian's dark bloodline. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After a moment. All the demons, Warcraft, and devil disappeared in Nie Tian's body. Nie Tian was red and bloody, and the black magic fog was surrounded by the fog. ??The black magic mist, driven by the sea of ??crimson qi and blood, gradually spread. The Great Lord Qian Mo was gradually submerged by the black magic mist. At that moment, Ji Cang, Shen Huo, and Pei Qiqi, who had regained consciousness, all saw the Great Lord Qian Mo suddenly frightened and trying to rush out of the magic mist. But can't do it. "The aura of the Dark Supreme is declining rapidly." In the dark land, Zhao Shanling, who transformed into an ancient troll, squinted his eyes and was lost in thought, "How long did it take to become the Supreme? Is it just a flash in the pan?" "Yes, the shortest one." Wu Ji said indifferently. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1792 Killing the Supreme You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The depths of darkness contain endless changes. Change is the truth hidden deep in the origin of darkness. Since ancient times, the Demon Clan has given birth to hundreds of great beings, tenth-level monsters and monsters. As long as you reach the extreme in one or more changes derived from darkness, you can become a great master. Or, like the King of Darkness, he is favored by the source and reaches the Supreme Being. However, in the true sense, the only person who can penetrate the changes in the origin of darkness, stick to his true heart, and achieve the great path through the changes in darkness is the Great Lord Ganmo. He was originally the darling of darkness and the chosen one. With his talent, ability, and supreme cornerstone, as long as he is given enough time, he can understand the endless changes derived from darkness! In the history of the demon clan, all the changes that have occurred, darkness, destruction, violence, resentment, despair, fear He can understand all the changes thoroughly. Because, like the origin, the Supreme will not die naturally. It is almost an eternal existence. But he was still too impatient. The Nie Tian he faced reached the other side of the Supreme with the sea of ??life and blood. The life blood had awakened the appalling talent and could swallow up the secrets of the refining blood! The demons he used to attack Nie Tian were all demonic villains, monsters, and demonic insects, all of which were tenth-level beings when the demons were once powerful. The dark changes they comprehended merged into a drop of demon blood and were engraved on the demon statue's mark. Inspired by the Lord Qian Mo and given by the essence and blood of the Sea of ??Life, they were resurrected in a short time. The dark truths imprinted in the deepest depths and perceived for hundreds of thousands of years were also activated and clearly displayed. And then¡­¡­ Nie Tian sucked his life away, swallowing up even his bones. This directly resulted in hundreds of dense bloodline crystal chains that were many times thinner than a hair, suddenly twisting out of the dark bloodline in Nie Tian's heart. Each bloodline crystal chain is imprinted with a brand new innate secret technique that echoes and corresponds to the darkness. Nie Tian can be said to be the place where hundreds of great lords live in the history of the Fusion Demon Clan! The core, on the contrary, comes from the dark secret of the deep road realized by the Great Master Qian Mo - change. Because, the original, the first dark bloodline was obtained from the Great Lord Qianmo. Such Nie Tian was recognized by the origin of darkness, coupled with the true meaning of evil comprehended by the five evil gods, the violent evil energy of the violent behemoths, mixed with the blood talents of many great demons, tenth-level magic beasts, and magic insects, making Nie Tian became the most terrifying alien in the chaos! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the black magic mist, the Great Lord Qian Demon screamed miserably. Drops of demon blood spattered from his towering demon body. Each drop of demon blood split into hundreds or thousands of demon texts, or special demon symbols. Many bloodline talents resonated with his heart in the form of words, magic patterns, and sounds. Boom! Boom boom boom! Around his demonic body, the storm that destroyed the heaven and earth became more and more raging. The terrifying magic energy surging in that area made Ji Cang and Shen Huo, who were watching, and Pei Qiqi, who regained consciousness, subconsciously avoid it. In the three realms, if most of the great masters and powerful men in the divine domain approach the Great Master Qian Mo at this moment, they will be crushed by his dark magic energy and their souls will fly away. That kind of explosion reminded Ji Cang and Shenhuo of the chaos and chaos that destroyed everything and created everything when the world first opened, and the changes of rebirth. However, what surprised them was that no matter how hard the Lord Qianmo struggled, how hard he tried, how hard he worked. The black magic mist always tightly wrapped him in it. ?Look carefully, the black magic mist is actually changing all the time. Sometimes, it transforms into a war demon that is even more ferocious and evil than Zhao Shanling's ancient troll form. The demon god has huge purple bumps on his head, like devil fruits, which seem to contain infinite magic power. The demon god has hundreds of demonic eyes, and his bloated body is covered with cold black sharp blades. His huge hoof feet and demonic hands are like giant maces, which seem to be able to carve open a star field at will and destroy the stars. The demonic mist changed again, turning into an elegant and noble demon tribesman with a handsome face, condescendingly looking at the demon coldly like an emotionless god. The demonic mist surged and turned into a big bug flowing with black stinking liquid. Its slippery and sticky purple tongue seemed to wrap around the Great Dry Demon.??. The demonic mist changed again, becoming a demonic god standing in the depths of darkness, standing tall against the sky and the earth, with the aura of darkness covering the three realms. That is the lost Lord of Darkness Sometimes the demonic mist swells and sometimes shrinks, transforming into terrifying existences that are all-powerful in the history of the demon clan. ??The core talent of each existence, the secret of blood, and the path of the demon god pursued, all flashed out in the demon mist, and they were all attacking the Lord Qian Demon, harvesting his flesh and blood, and eating away his demon blood. The Demon Lord Qian Demon, whose demon body was originally huge compared to Nie Tian's original body, gradually shrank in the magic mist. He also clearly sensed that the power, magic energy, and dark traces imprinted on his blood seemed to be swallowed up, melted, and erased Fear filled his heart, in the wisps of magic essence in his limbs. He knows that fear also comes from the depths of darkness. With his supreme level and his understanding of darkness, he should not have such emotions. He is the only one who can make others fearful. How can he be afraid? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of all living beings in the world, even the Blood Father and the Ancient Tree of Life in the spiritual world, he had known how powerful they were, and he had never had a trace of fear. Qin Yao, who destroyed Xinghai, was only regarded by him as an opponent worthy of a fight, and an opponent that must be defeated. The soul, all bone, are mainly him. There are countless creatures in the three realms, and there are many great masters and gods. Who can make him afraid? Even when he faced the origin of darkness, he was only full of respect. "Yes, the passage of strength, blood, and dark marks" After a long while, looking into his heart, Lord Qian Mo gradually understood where his fear came from. It comes from the fact that I am becoming weak ??Strong, confident, able to fear nothing, without fear. Continuously, slowly becoming weaker, becoming weaker and weaker than before, not as good as the previous enemies and opponents, no one is as good as anyone, and anyone can kill him, so he will naturally be afraid. Fear naturally arises. What he didn't know was that when he felt fear in his heart, the sea of ??life and blood below abandoned him, and the small blood-colored light group that passed through his heart no longer provided him with life essence. able. This also makes it difficult for him to heal flesh and blood wounds with such speed as Nie Tian. In the black magic mist, Lord Qian Mo shrunk so much that Ji Cang, Shen Huo, and Pei Qiqi could no longer see clearly. Wow! Wow! A jet-black crystal light the size of a grain of rice flew away from the black magic mist. The crystal light escapes into the darkness and falls to its origin. The source in the darkness then smelted those crystal lights into the spiritual sea of ??Dong Li's Dantian, that dark elixir. Dong Li's dantian spiritual sea was also filled with black energy unknowingly, and even the elixir without attributes was colored black. Phew! The black magic mist gathered and condensed, transforming into Nie Tian once again. Nie Tian glanced at the sea of ????blood below, smiled, and said: "You place your hope on the blood father in the spirit world. I hope he will first deal with the ancient tree of life and those irrelevant creatures, and then deal with me." "So be it, I will do as you wish." In the chaos, he gradually became illusory, until he was nothing! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1793 The King of Demons You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nie Tian!" "Nie Tian!" Pei Qiqi and Shen Huo screamed in surprise. Ji Cang's face was horrified and he shouted: "How dare he escape from chaos?!" As long as he is still in chaos, regardless of whether the source of life wants it or not, Nie Tian can use his life blood to extract flesh, flesh and essence from the sea of ??blood for his own use. Here, he can be invincible. Unless another spirit world blood father of the same level and origin comes from the dark land, he can threaten him. Once he gets out of the chaos, the sea of ??blood will prevent him from obtaining a steady stream of flesh and blood energy from the source. It¡¯s like the ancient tree of life. ??Also, even if you are the Supreme, if you want to step into chaos at will, you still need to be recognized by the source. For example, after the Ancient Tree of Life broke up with the sea of ??blood, if you want to easily get involved here, you still have to see if the sea of ??blood is willing. Nie Tian was completely separated from that sea of ??blood. With him gone, it may be difficult to step into Chaos again. Why did Nie Tian do this? Ji Cang couldn't understand. ¡­¡­ The place of darkness. The three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm, the evil heretics who destroyed the Star Sea, and many human tribesmen are all cooperating with the Ancient Tree of Life to attack the Blood Father in the Spirit Realm. Zhao Shanling, Qin Yao, Mo Heng, Yin Xingtian, and the violent beast are the main forces in the battle. On the contrary, it was Wu Ji who repeatedly used the power of time and consumed it so violently that it became difficult for him to impose time restrictions on his blood father and the ancient tree of life in the spirit world. He was silent and motionless, and from the corner of his eyes, there was a strange light emanating from time to time. A strange glow, like special blood and tears, flows through his power. Chi! A bolt of thunder and lightning struck the Sword God Realm in Brahma Ze. A wicked sword mang, because of that thunder lightning, suddenly glowed, and there was no aura. The twisting thunder and lightning destroyed the refined soul thoughts in the Brahma Ze God Realm, making the strong man of Tongtian Pavilion scream sadly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Click! Mo Heng¡¯s divine form was frozen by the extreme cold, forming frost. A ray of blood flew out from the eyes of Blood Father in the spirit world, piercing through the waist and abdomen of God Mo Heng's dharma form, causing the god's dharma form to fall like glass falling to the ground, shattering into spiritual crystal light that filled the sky. The blood father of the spirit world wields a golden giant axe. The bright broken stars were annihilated by the golden sea of ??light and exploded with a pop. The broken stars are all crystallized by Qin Yao's star power and soul. Every time one is annihilated, it is like a sharp blade, cutting off a piece of flesh from his body. Phew! The blood father of the spirit world opened his mouth and swallowed. Piece by piece, after breaking, the emerald green and emerald leaves floating in the air were sucked into his huge mouth like a giant whale swallowing water. I chewed it casually for a few times and swallowed it directly. Life energy exploded in his body, and the plant energy contained in each leaf, like the nectar of poplar branches, nourished him, causing the tiny wounds inside his flesh and blood that had been cracked by the battle to heal quickly. The dense branches and leaves of the ancient tree of life, the clear divine light, gradually show signs of dimming. This dark place, through its secret arrangement, could replace the chaotic sea of ??blood and gather the flesh and blood essence of the strong men who had fallen silent here. However, under the destruction of Wu Ji and Zhao Shanling, after the return of the blood father in the spiritual world, , combined with the suppression of the source of life, the flesh, flesh and essence energy it can capture continues to decrease. It cannot freely obtain life energy from its source for its own use. The protracted battle has gradually weakened it. "If not, violent behemoths, evil gods, Qin Yao, Zhao Shanling, Mo Heng and other powerful people would share the pressure for it, and its branches and roots would all be chopped down and broken by the golden giant axe. Peng! Suddenly, it felt unusual movement. "ah!" Wu Ji, who was motionless, suddenly exclaimed, and immediately his expression was shocked. "Nie Tian!" "Little Lord!" "Xiao Tian!" The many strong men from the human race and the Star-Destroying Sea who surrounded Blood Father in the Spirit World suddenly screamed. They suddenly saw a giant god with a red body, numerous magic lines appearing on his skin, a fierce and strange aura, and giving people endless pressure, appeared in an instant. The appearance of a giant god has clearly disappeared for a long time.?Nie Tian! ¡ª¡ªNie Tian who has entered the ranks of the supreme! "Well!" The demon clan members of the Ruins Realm looked up at the giant god who was only a little shorter than the Blood Father of the Spirit Realm, and their demonic blood was boiling. "what happened?" "Isn't he a human hybrid?" "Why is it on him?" Almost all the powerful demon clan members, the magical beasts and powerful demonic insects they brought with them, stared at Nie Tian at this moment, and they all felt an inexplicable sense of worshiping their ancestors. They even felt that Nie Tian was the demon ancestor of their lineage, and that they were Nie Tian's descendants and descendants. They don¡¯t know that the numerous demon villains, demon insects and demon beasts that Nie Tian refined and blended into the dark bloodline are truly the strongest in the history of the demon clan! As strong as Zhao Shanling, looking at Nie Tian at this moment, he felt a lot shorter. This kind of shortness is both practical and spiritual. Even when the King of Darkness became the Supreme, he didn't feel such a strong feeling when he stared in the dark. "Looking at him is like looking at the history of the Demon Clan and all the outstanding people." Zhao Shanling slowly lowered his head and said in a voice that only he could hear: "If that guy is the King of Darkness, then at this moment Nie Tian gives me the feeling that he is like the King of Demons. All demons, including monsters, insects, monsters, and demons with dark bloodline, must worship him." "only¡­¡­" He raised his eyebrows and said, "Shouldn't the replacement of the demon killer be Dong Li, who was led by darkness?" He couldn't understand it. "How dare you come back from Chaos?" The roar of the blood father in the spirit world shook the entire dark land, like a ball about to burst, creating numerous spatial cracks. His red, bloodthirsty eyes stared at Nie Tian fiercely. The violent and cruel arrogance condensed into a blood-red beam of light, which broke through the dome of the dark place and shot to no one knows where. The moment Nie Tian appeared, there was no other opponent in his eyes. Including the Ancient Tree of Life, he regarded them as the second trouble to be eradicated. Nie Tian ranks first! Phew! Hoo ho ho! Around Nie Tian, ??there were clusters of lights and shadows flying by, as if they were chattering or cheering. Some people with keen senses looked at those lights and shadows and suddenly exclaimed: "Xu Ling!" Those lights and shadows are indeed the ruin spirits that have escaped from the various major sources in the chaos and shoulder various responsibilities. They, at first, attacked Dong Li and caused the inexplicable death of many creatures. But at this moment, those ruin spirits cheered in surprise because of Nie Tian¡¯s return. This is because they have learned from their respective origins that Nie Tian, ??who had high hopes for the blood sea of ??life, broke away from the chaos and the blood sea and walked towards the opposite side of the blood sea. For them, and for their corresponding origins, that sea of ??blood is the heinous crime and the chief culprit. Nie Tian broke up with them and became their allies. It is their hope! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1794 Escape from the Darkness You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The spirit of the ruins is like a bird singing. No longer shadowless, the numerous ruin spirits transformed into clusters of brightly colored light clusters, dancing gracefully around Nie Tian. However, compared to his huge body at the moment, those ruin spirits were too small. Almost like mosquitoes and flies. Nie Tian squinted slightly and looked carefully at a cluster of light. It seemed as if he could see inside the light cluster, the consciousness of the ruin spirit flowing like a blue stream. "Sea clan, spirit of the sea" After muttering something, his eyes wandered around the dark land and saw a member of the Sea Tribe. The Sea Clan member was really staring at the cluster of blue light with blazing eyes. The bloodline of the Sea Tribe people had a strong reaction, knowing that the blue light group was the origin of their bloodline, the escaped ruin spirit. If it can be refined and integrated into the bloodline, there will be a chance to become supreme in the future. The Moon Clan, the Light Clan, and some strange alien tribesmen from the Ruins Realm were also chasing the light group flying beside him. Those are all their hopes of marching into the Supreme. "pity." Nie Tian shook his head gently, and then looked at the roaring blood father in the spirit world with calm eyes. He knows that the blood father in the spiritual world is the key to whether he can gain a foothold in the world. "The three lines of his life blood are gold, cyan, and silver, which come from the blood of the golden horned beast, the thunder whale, and the ice crystal beast. He is like a young creature, trembling in the face of a giant beast. What is fearful is the aura of the blood father in the spiritual world. It¡¯s the streaks of thunder and lightning that surround him, it¡¯s the golden ax he¡¯s wielding, it¡¯s the extremely cold stone at his Adam¡¯s apple. These three things directly correspond to their origins. "Ouch!" The violent beast rushed into the sky from far away, and flew near Nie Tian almost in an instant. It became closer to Nie Tian. Nie Tian smiled brightly, and purple magic clouds sprouted under his feet like lotus flowers. He stepped on the magic lotus, stepped into the void, and suddenly the violent beast fell down. Whoosh! The magic lotus blossoms covering an area of ??dozens of acres flew out like spinning sharp discs, crashing into the blood father in the spirit world. "My clan once had the powerful Demon Lotus Master in the era of the Bone-Crushing Emperor! The Demon Lotus Master's bloodline talent is the demon lotus that fills the sky, cutting the flesh and blood of all living beings." Some demon clan members who knew the past suddenly woke up and screamed when they saw the blooming demon lotus. Poof! Poof! The magic lotus hit the chest of the blood father in the spirit world, splitting the flesh and blood, and chopped on the bones. That¡¯s all. There was no trace of pain on the face of the blood father in the spirit world. He glanced at the huge magic lotus, smiled, and slapped it casually a few times. The magic lotus, which was dozens of acres in size, sputtered into numerous magic lights. The injury on his chest also recovered in an instant, with no trace of injury at all. "go!" Nie Tian drank deeply. The violent giant beast he was riding under roared, and magic energy and blood surged out of its body. After the increase of his life blood, its power surged three times. "bring it on!" The blood father in the spirit world smiled ferociously, and the golden light dazzled everyone around him, unable to open their eyes. Golden light bloomed from the golden axe. An instant later, the area where he and Nie Tian were was transformed into a golden sea. Those who are approaching, no matter what state they are in, are suppressed by the blood of the two. ?? Brilliant golden light sputters to the outside world. Each one contains the true meaning of Jin Rui, which is indestructible and sharp enough to penetrate all flesh and blood. Even Zhao Shanling, who turned into an ancient troll, had to use space secrets to move around in different spaces. Suddenly, many strong men in the Dark Land discovered that after Nie Tian returned, the blood father in the spirit world seemed to have finally let go of his hand, and his combat power was extremely strong. Phew! Qin Yao and others quietly returned to Wu Ji's location, putting distance between themselves and Nie Tian, ??and their blood father in the spirit world. "Senior Wu?" Nie Jin looked anxious, "Why is Nie Tian's aura so full of demonic flames? Didn't he advance to the supreme level with the sea of ??life and blood in the chaos?" She noticed that all the demons and monsters in the Ruins Realm looked at Nie Tian differently. That look is like looking at your ancestors TheyAt present, the way he looks at Lord Qianmo is not like this. "This is too complicated to explain." Wu Ji said in a difficult tone, "I can only say that although Nie Tian failed to become the Dark Supreme, he did have a bloodline in his body that echoed the origin of darkness. Moreover, that bloodline is extremely strange. , including the countless changes of the demon clan, and is endlessly mysterious." Nie Jin was confused, "What do you mean?" "Nie Tian, ??using the blood of the demon clan and the fighting method of the demon clan, fought fiercely with the blood father in the spirit world." Qin Yao looked solemn, "Why is this happening?" "Even if he cannot become the Dark Supreme, he will still be a unique existence." Wu Ji couldn't explain clearly. "Whoops!" Zhao Shanling's ancient troll body roared towards him and quickly shrank into a human form. "The land of darkness is about to collapse into pieces!" As soon as he arrived, he dropped a bombshell, "According to my speculation, it is unlikely that a new Supreme will be born. Before that, if it can be recognized by the ruins spirit here, it will be the greatest chance. Wait for me, continue. If you stay in the dark place, you will only die in vain, and it has no meaning at all." When he spoke, everyone saw people from the three major clans of the Xu Realm looking around for cracks in the space. Some aliens from the Ruins Realm saw a familiar scene from a certain gap in space. As soon as their eyes lit up, they flew in without hesitation and disappeared in a flash. There are also people who clearly see a glimmer of light, but in the fleeting moment, they scream sadly. Because, the shining position of the gap in space changes instantly. They were also shaken to pieces because of this. But no matter what, the survivors of all ethnic groups in the Ruins Realm began to evacuate due to Zhao Shanling's reminder. After Zhao Shanling said these words, he no longer paid attention to them. Instead, as a human race, he controlled the void realm and took the opportunity to open up stable gaps that could lead to the outside world. With his strength and the void realm, it would have been difficult to escape easily. The battle between Blood Father and Nie Tian in the spirit world made the entire Dark Land unable to bear the burden. Only when the prison cage was broken could he find a chance. A blue shadow suddenly appeared. "Miss Pei" The followers of the Void Spirit Religion immediately screamed in surprise when they saw her emerging. Qin Yao, Nie Jin, and the people who destroyed Xinghai, including Mo Heng, all looked at them in surprise. "Zhao Shanling is right, we can't stay in the Dark Land any longer." Pei Qiqi looked indifferent and nodded to Qin Yao, Nie Jin, and Wu Ji, and then said: "I'm here to help. .¡± The Jieyu Prism flew out of her hand and hung high above everyone's heads. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Many gorgeous streams of light shot out from the edges of the Jie Yu Prism one by one. Every stream of light is like a sharp blade, cutting a gap in space. Some of the space gaps seem to point to the cracked air domain of the human world, some point to the shattered battlefield, and some point to the vortex domain of the Tianmang star domain. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1795 Sky Split You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhao Shanling pointed out the direction for all the tribes in the Xu Realm and asked them to leave as soon as possible. Pei Qiqi deliberately returned from Chaos and used the Jie Yu Prism to open up gaps to allow those survivors to escape as safely as possible. Both of them understand the true meaning of space power. They all know that the boundary wall of the Dark Land is unstable. They know that after successive fierce battles, the impact of the Blood Father in the Spirit Realm, the Ancient Tree of Life, and the arrival of Nie Tian, ??this strange land is afraid of falling apart. Even if they don¡¯t break into pieces, how many people can survive the peak battle of the Supreme Being? Qin Yao, Mo Heng, Yin Xingtian and other powerful men went to consult Wu Ji again. Wu Ji nodded lightly. After receiving the affirmative answer, many strong men from the human race, as well as the evil heretics from Destroy the Star Sea, immediately received orders. ¡ª¡ªThose who are not high-level masters or late-stage gods should leave as soon as possible. As soon as this order was given, you saw a dark place full of cracks. Energy flowed from all directions, flying into the slender space gaps. Those streams of light may be the holy realm, or they may be the great king. Even the weak early stage of the Divine Realm and the weak junior great masters of the Star-Destroying Sea were feeling the overwhelming shock of the battle between Blood Father and Nie Tian in the spiritual world and had no choice but to escape. "Only a few people, because of their own specialness, have the courage to stay even though they have not reached the peak. The battle area between Blood Father and Nie Tian in the spirit world moved to the center of the Dark Land, where the roots of the Ancient Tree of Life are also located. Everyone looked carefully and saw countless thunder and lightning, like giant pythons and dragons swimming in the void. Cold crystals, frozen into icebergs, continuously suspended in the air, will suddenly burst at a certain moment and explode into deadly ice edges and ice blades. In the golden sea of ??light, crimson blood was flying everywhere. Sections of branches, pieces of tender green leaves, the clear light blooms, drifts, and evolves into different ancient tree derivative formations. But among the numerous divine lights and blood lights, the dark source energy used by Nie Tian was still extremely eye-catching. Deep purple, as black as ink, the power of energy and blood changes unpredictably. In the history of the demon clan, people with amazing talents and beauty, in cooperation with the violent beasts, used all kinds of weird bloodline secrets. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There are strange sounds between heaven and earth, which are always going on. Not long after, eighty-nine out of ten of the sentient beings from the three realms who poured into the dark place were gone. Those who dare to stay will be giant overlords if left outside. "What happened in the chaos?" Mo Heng looked deeply at Pei Qiqi and said, "I have a feeling that Nie Tian at this moment is not complete." As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expression changed. incomplete? What does this mean? After hesitating for a moment, Pei Qiqi said softly: "Nie Tian has a main soul, which is still in the chaos, and still in the river of souls. In addition, there are two clones that are still there in the source of stars and flames." "What?" Mo Heng was shocked. "Before he broke with the sea of ??life and blood, the major origins were using his clones to achieve supreme status." Pei Qiqi explained, "Later, something happened, and the anger of those origins ceased, and he left the sea of ??blood again. , once again proved himself, making those origins understand him again." What she said made everyone confused and confused. Wu Ji understood it clearly and said calmly: "You just need to know one thing. Nie Tian, ??who is currently fighting the blood father in the spirit world, is not in his strongest form yet. He can continue to be strong. If his main soul, If his other two clones really make a substantial breakthrough among the three origins of chaos." "Where's Dong Li?" "Where is Ji Cang?" Yin Xingtian and Qin Yao asked separately. "Ji Cang was summoned back by the origin of the stars. She may return to her origin, or she may be exiled again. As for Dong Li, the origin of darkness is trying to create her to see if she can become the first pure human without blood. Supreme." Pei Qiqi gave the answer, then frowned and said, "The origin of darkness is now extremely close to Nie Tian. If Nie Tian's battle with the blood father in the spirit world involves too much of its energy, it may not be able to succeed. " Many people present are not clear about chaos, the origin, and the creation of the supreme beings. They don¡¯t know how the Dark Land communicates with Chaos. Pei Qiqi briefly explained the relationship between the major sources in chaos and the Supreme, and the role of the sea of ??life and blood in it. ?Then, he talked about the dark place and the so-called dark abyss. "The land of darkness is not among the three realms, but is in the very depths of the turbulent void." She said softly, "The land of darkness is not naturally formed, but is deliberately created. There are many super large realms. In the distant origin era, it was destroyed and shattered by the giant beast in the starry sky." "The land of darkness is formed by collecting super-large fragments of the broken realm and condensing them in the turbulent flow of the void." "This place may be shattered again every time due to the supreme level battle, which cannot bear the terrifying impact of power." "Of course, after it breaks, the pieces are still there and can be put back together again." "The person responsible for making the shattered land of darkness gather together again is usually the newly promoted supreme. The original king of darkness, the Bone Broken Emperor and the Heavenly Soul Emperor, have all done this. Of course, the Ancient Tree of Life, It is the main force among them. The first generation and the second generation Ancient Tree of Life, at their peak, all gathered fragments to make the land of darkness complete again." "Even so, the land of darkness is the most suitable place for super strong people to fight." "A long time ago, the origin of life and the major origins made a contract and had a tacit understanding. They arranged for the creatures in the outside world to create the Land of Darkness. There are connecting channels between the Chaos and the Land of Darkness. The Land of Darkness, was They are made into a platform that can enter chaos." "The so-called ascending the throne is the ladder in front of the Supreme Being." "The human world, the ruin world, the spirit world, and the Sea of ??Destroying Stars cannot directly reach Chaos. Only through the dark land, through the key of the ruin spirit, and the origin summons for extradition, can one enter Chaos, and then accept Examination of all major origins. In chaos, only by gaining recognition from the origin can one become supreme with the help of the origin." "The origin does not agree. Those who enter, the ruin spirit returns to the origin, longs for the supreme, and condenses the power of blood for hundreds of thousands of years, but is forcibly deprived by the origin." "So, if you can enter chaos, you will become a supreme being. It is also possible that it will disappear into ashes without leaving a trace." Pei Qiqi explained. "Why is that so?" Mo Heng asked. "The Supreme is closely related to the major origins and the fate of the three realms. It is not so easy to create." Pei Qiqi responded, "In a sense, the Supreme and the origin are complementary to each other and are almost equal. The Supreme died unnaturally. He also has infinite lifespan and is as immortal as his origin.¡± "Original, naturally we have to be cautious and cautious." "If we create a rebellious beast like the starry sky, like an ancient tree of life, those with evil intentions will be a fatal blow to the origin. How can they not be cautious?" ??????????????????????????????? A huge dark place, a vast land, gradually tore apart. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1796 Darkness Leads You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The collapse of the dark land happened faster than everyone expected. A beam of silver-white light flashed across a roaring Sky Flame Beast. Poof! The Sky Flame Beast, with its ninth level bloodline and filled with blazing fire, was split into two pieces. The silver-white brilliance is a chaotic and out-of-control space blade that wanders around. Space blades are different from those cracked gaps. They are movable, like the sickle wielded by the god of death, harvesting life. The Sky Flame Beast is from the bloodline of the ancient beast clan. It comes from the spiritual world and was arranged by the Ancient Tree of Life. The ancient beasts, giant dragons and giant spirits are the most embarrassing existences in today's dark land. Zhao Shanling did not give them any guidance, and Pei Qiqi did not care about their life or death The most embarrassing thing is that they don¡¯t even know who they should take orders from now? Is it the ancient tree of life that leads them into the dark place, or is it the blood father in the spiritual world? The blood father of the spirit world returned from chaos, making all the ancient spirit clansmen realize that this person is their true founder, and the ancient tree of life is just a replacement and a false ancestor. At the beginning, like the Wood Clan, they helped the Ancient Tree of Life fight against the Human Clan. After the blood father of the spirit world returned, he launched an attack on the ancient tree of life, and they deeply sensed that the blood of the blood father of the spirit world was their true source. They can only wait and watch for a long time. During this time, the deadly space blade appeared on the edge of the Dark Land, causing them a lot of casualties. They know nothing about the dark place, and they don¡¯t know that this world is about to collapse. They are still holding on. But more tribesmen died one after another. As the earth shook and the space burst, a kind of horror that the end was coming and all living beings would die lingered in their hearts. No matter what, I can¡¯t get rid of it. Boom! The earth opened into deep ravines, and an emerald green tree vine, like an evil python emerging from purgatory, wrapped tightly around a giant dragon wrapped in thunder and lightning. That thunder dragon, with a ninth-level bloodline, was dragged into the ground by the vines. On the way, the flesh and blood essence of the thunder dragon was completely gone. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? More vines and green branches flew out from the depths of the earth. I saw giant spirits, ancient beasts, and dragons holding the sky, all suffering from disasters. Facing branches and vines that suddenly flew out, the members of the Ancient Spirit Clan were caught off guard and were instantly entangled and dragged to the cracked earth. Deep underground, there was a chilling sound of bone crushing. More and more giant spirits, ancient beasts and giant dragons were killed by branches that suddenly flew out. Blood flowed like streams in many cracks in the earth. Riding on a violent beast, with a dark aura lingering and eyes as scarlet as blood, Nie Tian fought fiercely with the blood father in the spirit world with blood crystal chains in the depths of the dark land. Crackling! Gold, dark purple, and darkness, all of which are branded with dark laws. Life is upset, Jin Rui, Thunderbolt, and Bingbing's origins, and they encountered it. The blood father in the spirit world kept laughing ferociously. In his spare time from the battle, Nie Tian glanced at the branches and vines that secretly strangled the ancient beasts, giant dragons, and giant spirits. He immediately knew that they were the work of the Ancient Tree of Life. The blood father of the spirit world returned from chaos. The ancient spirit clan traced the origin of the bloodline and realized that this man was the creator. This made the Ancient Tree of Life understand that it would no longer be able to control the Ancient Spirit Tribe people to fight for itself. The members of the Ancient Spirit Clan may cooperate with the Blood Father of the Spirit World to have an operation on themselves in the near future. So it strikes first to gain the upper hand. It does indeed need the strong energy and blood of the ancient spirit tribe to help it regain its fighting strength so that it can participate in the battle between Nie Tian and the blood father in the spirit world. Not only the Ancient Spirit Clan, but also some of the clansmen in the Ruins Realm who had not yet escaped were also attacked by the Ancient Tree of Life during the fierce battle between the Blood Father and Nie Tian in the Spirit Realm. There was a demon tribe¡¯s first-level great master who was swallowed up by a huge and coquettish flower. The flowers were squirming, and the bones of the demon clan¡¯s junior great master were making creaking noises, and he soon became silent. The coquettish flowers quietly shrink into the earth, as if integrated into the roots of the ancient tree of life. The Ghost Tribe, the Sea Tribe, the Moon Tribe, and the Light Tribe will all take action immediately if they are caught by the Ancient Tree of Life. Its violence?The attack made all living beings in the three realms furious. Not long ago, everyone was still in Zhao Shanling. Under Wu Ji's instructions, when it showed signs of fatigue, they besieged the blood father in the spirit world to buy it time. No one expected that it would suddenly turn around. "Just like the sea of ??blood in the chaos." Wu Ji's eyes were dark, "Neither the blood father in the spiritual world nor the ancient tree of life took the death of all living beings as one thing. Except, they The races that are directly created and echo their bloodline, and the rest are all blood-eating." The blood father of the spirit world did not directly attack the ancient spirit clan. The various attacks from the Ancient Tree of Life have all avoided the Wood Clan. The killing continues. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The dark bloodline at Nie Tian's heart gave birth to many new crystal chains due to the continuation of the battle. But his flesh and blood energy has been consumed more and more due to repairing injuries and facilitating the explosion of dark energy. He, after leaving Chaos, lost contact with the Sea of ??Life and Blood. He can no longer draw power from the sea of ??life and blood at will. "You feel it?" The blood father in the spirit world laughed, "You are slowly getting weaker, because it will not give you flesh and blood energy. You, and the guy who sneaked up on me, have been abandoned. Without it, it will provide an endless stream of life essence. Yes, what are you using to fight me? The Land of Darkness is about to explode, and that guy cannot pass through the Land of Darkness to obtain the power of the dead. Both of you will be killed by me here!" The land of darkness was shattered and reunited by the first and second generation ancient trees of life, which secretly arranged the strange formation of life. The existence of the array will cause all the powerful creatures who died in the dark land to have their flesh, flesh and spirit merge directly into it instead of returning to the chaos. This was the reason for it to turn against the origin of life and seek to replace it. However, due to the destruction of Zhao Shanling and Wu Ji, as well as the fierce battle between Nie Tian and the blood father of the spirit world, the strange life formation had become ineffective, so when it saw that the ancient spirit clan had evil intentions, it immediately killed the people and killed them. The vine branched out from its rhizome and used a section of the branch to kill the ancient spirit clan and restore their strength. It doesn¡¯t do this, and as the battle continues, it cannot make up for its consumption. The one who is in the same trouble as him is Nie Tian. The power of darkness that Nie Tian used previously was also activated by the life energy. Those violent flesh and blood energy was what he had just gathered in Chaos. But in just such a period of fighting, he had already exhausted a lot. "I dare to come back because I have someone else to rely on," Nie Tiandao said. The next moment, he strangely disappeared again after fighting with his blood father in the spirit world. Return to Chaos! What led him was no longer the sea of ??life and blood, but the darkness! Through the dark bloodline and the call of the origin, he entered chaos again. Whoops! He suddenly sank into the vast sea of ??life and blood. Regardless of the rage of his heart, he smiled and said: "Didn't you think that from the moment the dark bloodline was established, I would be able to rely on the guidance of the dark origin to go And come back?" "Whoosh!" The crimson qi and blood sea exploded, and the life absorption was pushed to the extreme. The life energy in the blood sea was absorbed by him. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1797 Supreme Summoning You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The lost flesh and blood energy filled up again in a very short period of time! Nie Tian returns to the top! Deep in the sea of ????blood, that huge heart was shaking rapidly. In the chaos, almost all origins can truly feel its anger. The three major sources of gold, ice, and thunder and lightning are filled with fear and uneasiness, and they quietly stay away from them That extreme darkness is like a pitch-black curtain, floating above the sea of ??blood. Compared with the sea of ????blood, the darkness is still much smaller, but compared to other sources, darkness still occupies a larger area, faintly confronting the sea of ????blood. Deep in the darkness, dark energy surges endlessly, and Dong Li rises like a black sun. Layers of darkness, like thick magic clothes, wrapped around her body. No one can see her true face again The feeling she brings to people is more and more similar to that of the Supreme Being who once appeared in the history of the demon clan - the King of Darkness. Ji Cang, who flew out from the first star, never entered the dark place again, nor went to the source of the stars. He always paid attention to the darkness silently with the cluster of divine fire. The origin of flames, the origin of stars, and the river of souls are unknowingly scattered around the darkness. If an alliance is reached. If you look closely, you can see Nie Tian among the flames and stars. The river that contains the ultimate secret of the soul, Nie Tian¡¯s main soul, quietly dispersed. "The dispersion becomes, in the river of the soul, more subtle streams. Completely, merge into the river of soul. "Nie Tian" Within the orange-red divine fire, that gorgeous and enchanting figure shouted softly. Nie Tian, ??who was filled with life energy in the sea of ??blood, looked at it in astonishment. With just one glance, he knew that the figure was the life essence and blood gifted by him from the Divine Fire. Just like the starry sky beast had cast its body, he had built a body of flesh and blood for himself. She and herself have a blood connection. From her body, Nie Tian analyzed a lot of things in an instant. The origin of the flame, the clone that was unable to help him, truly became the Supreme. In the past when the Fire Tribe was extinct, the Flame Ruins Spirit that had escaped from its origin was also destroyed, severely damaging the origin of the Flame and leaving it without enough power to cause Nie Tian's flame clone to undergo a fundamental transformation. Similarly, the source of stars does not have such energy. They can only provide the possibility of advancement for flame and star clones After thinking about it for a while, Nie Tian understood. He knew the origin of the flames and stars, and placed hope in himself. "Whoops!" Pei Qiqi arrived suddenly. As soon as she arrived, she discovered that Nie Tian, ??who had returned to chaos, was once again relying on the sea of ??life and blood, filled with life energy, and becoming infinitely more powerful. But she didn¡¯t have much joy on her face. "Nie Tian, ??the Land of Darkness is about to collapse. Once it breaks apart, it will be difficult for everyone to travel to Chaos easily." She said anxiously, "Only through the Land of Darkness can one come to Chaos. Leaving Chaos. It¡¯s the same reason for going! If you can¡¯t come out as soon as possible, you¡¯ll never be able to come out until the land of darkness is destroyed.¡± "Unless there is a supremely powerful person who spends time collecting the fragments of the Dark Land and reassembling them, it can be passed through again!" "Currently, the only ones with this ability are the Blood Father and the Ancient Tree of Life in the spirit world. They" Pei Qiqi did not continue. "I understand." Nie Tiandao. After getting out of chaos, you will not be able to continue to obtain the energy of the life blood sea for your own use, but the blood father in the spirit world can. The dark place will not explode, there is a passage, and he can be led by the darkness and enter again. Once it explodes, it will be difficult for him to come out freely. As soon as the blood father in the spirit world saw him coming out, he stared at him and killed him, hoping to destroy the dark land and cut off the way in and out, so that no supreme being would be formed in the future. "I am the Supreme, can I" In the sea of ??blood, he suddenly closed his eyes and listened to his own heartbeat. His soul consciousness seemed to be immersed in the blood of life, and then inspired his talent - life exploration! The soul of this original body was divided into souls of plants and trees. Now it has acquired its main soul and turned into the source of flesh and blood. He felt it silently. In the depths of his soul, suddenly, two groups of light gradually shone.   A group of cyan, a group of faint green. The green one seems to represent the blood father in the spiritual world, and the other, slightly smaller one, represents the ancient tree of life. Then, more lights as tiny as grains of rice emerged. Those lights correspond to evil gods, violent behemoths, and blood spirits. Those who have a blood connection with him, after he inspires life exploration, seem to be able to sense it and emerge from the depths of their souls. This point is very similar to the broken stars in the origin of stars, which correspond to the star cores of the three realms. His expression moved. Immediately, all his consciousness was focused on that green ball of light. He didn¡¯t know that when he did this, his original body¡¯s eyelids were constantly trembling, and his soul power was passing by crazily. The river of souls was suddenly disturbed! At the bottom of the river, slender streams suddenly condensed. Condensed into the soul of Nie Tian! Nie Tian, ??whose illusory soul was like a shadow in the river of souls, suddenly stared down at his other self! "The main soul returns to its place." Nie Tian of the River of Souls quietly flew away from the river, like a green waterfall, shooting towards his Tianling Cap. Gone in a flash. Nie Tian, ??who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them, and the divine light in his eyes was extremely captivating! His perception ability increased dozens of times after the main soul returned! He concentrated his mind again, once again focused his consciousness and perception on the green ball of light, and almost instantly, he connected with the arrival of the soul of the ancient tree of life. "It's you?" The soul of the ancient tree of life transmitted extremely clear soul thoughts. "Help me! Send me into chaos! Call me and maintain a closer soul connection with me!" The next moment, the ancient tree of life suddenly became excited and sent out several soul thoughts in succession. "as you wish." Nie Tian¡¯s suddenly enlarged pupils were like an abyss and a cold pool, with countless lights seeming to be swallowed up or hidden within. The floating river of souls flew quietly around him due to the fluctuations in his soul power. From time to time, in the fleeting river of souls, there are strange soul seals floating out of the land, and inside each soul seal, they all look like the soul of Lord Nie Tian. Nie Tian¡¯s eyes quickly sunk deep. His soul power was flowing crazily, leaking out like a shot. The major sources, Ji Cang, Pei Qiqi, and Shen Huo, were all watching him silently. Everyone knows that he is trying his best to communicate something. "Go back!" After a while, Nie Tian hugged his head and drank. In front of his roar, countless brilliant lights sputtered, and a giant tree covering the heaven and earth appeared with a bang, as if it had broken through the layers of boundary walls, the shackles of laws, and the checks and balances of heaven and earth! The vast sea of ????blood suddenly boiled with the arrival of the ancient tree of life. All the origins in the chaos have a feeling, and the sea of ????blood is deeply shocked. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1798 Assimilate the origin of life! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The ancient tree of life, summoned by Nie Tian, ??suddenly entered chaos from the dark place! For millions of years, the Ancient Tree of Life has been working hard, just to step into the chaos and re-enter the sea of ??blood. It once came from there. But that sea of ??blood, the origin of life, is always resisting it. Blood Sea, knowing that it has become so powerful that it is out of control, and wants to assimilate the consciousness of Blood Sea. Knowing it, I want to replace myself with its consciousness. Because he knew it, Xuehai refused. It also knows that it is resisted by the sea of ??blood, so it secretly uses the dark place as its root and quietly arranges a large formation that contains the true meaning of life and can intercept the essence of flesh and blood for its own use. Originally, it could be done slowly and there was no need to rush. It also did not expect that the Blood Father in the spirit world would return to Chaos under various random opportunities, reconnect the life blood, and use the strongest combat power in the world to shatter its desires and many arrangements. I thought that it would suffer a disastrous defeat, be avenged by the blood father in the spirit world, and have its roots cut off After Nie Tian was summoned by the origin of darkness and returned to Chaos, as the Supreme Being of Life, he borrowed his main soul and the power of the river of souls to break through the wall of Chaos with his vast soul power, and actually made it sense the passage. It bloomed and successfully returned to the birthplace of its dreams. The ancient tree of life is extremely agitated. Its branches and leaves stretch out and sway in the sea of ??life and blood. It has shrunk many times due to successive battles and the consumption of distance. But at this moment, it was floating above the sea of ??blood, and its thick roots suddenly sank into the sea of ??blood. In the sea of ????blood, every drop of life essence was attracted by it and flew into its rhizome. Under the gaze of the major sources of chaos, it grew again at an incredible speed. A moment later, it covered the sky and the earth again! Wow! Its branches are flowing with tender green light, and each leaf contains vitality. It seems to be able to nourish any realm star in the Three Realms and turn it into another main realm of the Wood Clan. Nie Tian¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly as he watched the rich essence of flesh and blood transform into the pure energy of vegetation after its roots. Its existence makes the entire top of Chaos green. The most refined energy of plants and trees is within the branches, flowing like a stream above the leaves. "But the energy of those plants and trees can, under its control, immediately turn into divine rays that penetrate gold and iron, and can also act on other branches, making them extend infinitely and make them extremely sharp. "Thank you" Its leaves are rustling. Peng! Every leaf and branch emits a dazzling green glow. Its will seems to be in the rhizome, flying like electricity! Nie Tian was shocked! He was shocked to see a turbid green beam of light shooting out from the roots of the Ancient Tree of Life. That green beam of light, like a stream flowing into the sea, rushed into that huge heart - the source of life! The green beam, like a link or a channel, connects the roots of the ancient tree of life to the heart. The heart beat violently "dong dong dong". Nie Tian clearly sensed that the consciousness of the origin of life was roaring, wailing, and roaring! The origin of life desperately rejects and resists the incoming green light beam. Inside, is the consciousness of the ancient tree of life itself. It is the wisdom of experience that it has stood in the spiritual world for hundreds of millions of years. It is the gathering of three generations. It is all its complicated thoughts, its yearning, its desire, and its grand vision! In the long years, among the many creatures in the three realms, it has been the most unique existence. Not only does it have a long lifespan, but unlike the starry sky behemoth, it has been in a long-term slumber since the end of the Origin Era. It is always active. It silently dominates the spiritual world and observes the ruin world and the human world. In every era, its consciousness is changing, its wisdom is increasing, and its insights and experiences, as they accumulate, become part of its soul. It may not be as powerful as the blood father in the spirit world, but its experience and wisdom are actually superior to the blood father! And it, the soul is the consciousness that comes from the heart It blends into it, so logically and naturally!  What Nie Tian cannot do or achieve, it is possible. It, with its consciousness, assimilates, influences, and changes the origin of life! Nie Tian observed quietly. In the chaos, all the origins are also watching quietly. That extremely huge heart was originally red, but now, under the infusion of its consciousness, it quietly glowed with a touch of green, and the green part was still increasing. If the consciousness of the origin of life is the red deep sea, then the consciousness of the ancient tree of life is a green stream. "If green streams and rivers always flow into the red deep sea, and there are enough green streams and rivers, they will be like fuel, making the red deep sea slowly become more green This is what the Ancient Tree of Life does. Throughout the history of generations in the spiritual world, the green streams transformed by experience and consciousness continue to merge into that huge heart. The part that belongs to it is truly assimilating the origin of life and changing the consciousness of the sea of ??life and blood. The way of thinking will cause earth-shaking changes in the origin of life. The final result of this huge change may be that the origin of life still exists. It¡¯s just that the new origin of life, the dominant consciousness, will become the ancient tree of life! "Nie Tian, ??you" In front of the darkness, Ji Cang, who came from the first star, suddenly said in a difficult tone after a long while: "Do you think what you are doing now is correct?" Nie Tian was stunned for a moment and said, "What's the problem?" His consciousness and soul are not separated from the origin of life. This also makes it impossible for him to assimilate the origin of life and replace it like the ancient tree of life. He couldn¡¯t. He called out to the ancient tree of life that was also opposed to the origin and worked together to deal with it. What was wrong? "The ancient tree comes from the origin. Its consciousness replaces the origin, and it becomes the origin." Ji Cang smiled bitterly, "It becomes the origin. Then, the blood father in the spiritual world will naturally obey its orders. Ah. It has become one with the origin, and it controls the power of the origin. Why doesn¡¯t Blood Father just obey his orders?" "Do you think that if it becomes the origin, you, Nie Tian, ??will no longer be your enemy?" "Also, before it came, the origin of life had no physical carrier, so it couldn't attack you. It could only indirectly instigate the Great Lord Qian Demon. When it came, it became the leader, and its tree body was used to deal with you. It's a sharp blade! It's inside. If you go outside, there's still the blood father in the spirit world." "You made the origin of life lose itself, but you made yourself create more terrifying opponents out of thin air!" Nie Tian¡¯s color suddenly changed. The next moment, the ancient tree of life that covered the sky and the earth suddenly flew over and wrapped Nie Tian's original body. Nie Tian is like a big rice dumpling wrapped in the ancient tree of life. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1799 The replacement of the old with the new You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The origin of life, what we are always afraid of, is that ancient tree. For Yuan Yuan, in the long run, if Nie Tian resists him, he will be a serious problem in the future. But that is the future after all. In a short period of time, the gods have not appeared and become a phenomenon, so Nie Tian cannot threaten them. The Ancient Tree of Life is different. The ancient tree of life that can assimilate it with consciousness, dissolve its self, and change its way of thinking is the greater threat! Originally, as long as the Ancient Tree of Life cannot enter Chaos, it cannot assimilate and influence it. This is where its confidence lies! Unexpectedly, after becoming the Supreme, through life exploration, Nie Tian sensed the ancient tree of life, and because the main soul was promoted by the river of soul, and with the help of the river of soul, Nie Tian's soul thought passed through the layers. The boundary wall of the first layer of space is connected to the ancient tree of life and sends out a call. The connection between souls was formed. Nie Tian and the Ancient Tree of Life worked together to break the shackles of the rules of chaos, causing the ancient tree to appear out of thin air without his control. The moment the Ancient Tree of Life emerged, it knew that its catastrophe was coming. as expected. Chi! Poof! In the airtight green energy light curtain, Nie Tian's original body was penetrated by green branches. The branches pierced through his flesh and blood, piercing into the gaps between his meridians and bones. Nie Tian was in pain and wished to live. Every branch, every bit of green grass energy is imprinted with the will of the ancient tree of life. ? Or, in other words, the new will of the origin of life It turns out that the origin of life, a cluster of small consciousness bodies that had been scheming with him before, seemed to be expelled to a corner, and was still being slowly eroded and assimilated by the consciousness of the ancient tree of life. That cluster of small consciousnesses seemed to be observing Nie Tian, ??emitting thoughts of rage, dissatisfaction, hatred, and sarcasm. It seems to be saying ¡°You think you can win by bringing it in, thinking it can replace me? ¡°You think that if it becomes me, you will be its ally? You are so ridiculous and stupid. You not only hurt me, but also yourself. You deserve it! The original consciousness of the origin of life and the ideas transmitted gradually become weaker and weaker, and the independent self belonging to it seems to be about to disappear completely and no longer exist. It is very unwilling and extremely resentful and dissatisfied. The separated souls will become independent when they move around in the outside world, and they will become new souls. But like the ancient tree of life, those who have gone through countless calamities since their birth and have always stood at the top of the spiritual world are truly unique. Therefore, its consciousness and wisdom are incredibly strong. It enters chaos, like a dragon entering the sea, and will no longer be contained. Not even its origin! The origin of life has never been afraid of the blood father in the spirit world because it knows very well that the blood father in the spirit world has been in a state of death for a long time. It has not experienced the turbulent changes in the three realms and has not experienced a series of thrilling experiences. The sense of independence is so strong. Such a blood father in the spirit world will always be controlled by it, obey its orders, and will not pose a threat. The spirit world blood father is just a weapon created by it purely for fighting. Although the Ancient Tree of Life is not a weapon in battle, the wisdom and consciousness it has generated through countless experiences can influence it, backfire on it, and replace it. It has always known, always resisted, and always been on guard. But it still failed. It gradually disappears and no longer has a self. Nie Tian, ??who was wrapped in the ancient tree of life, gradually could no longer feel the anger, sarcasm, and hatred coming from it. Another, a new consciousness that was integrated into it, seemed to be watching him with a cold, calm, emotionless gaze. It¡¯s like looking at an object, not a living being of flesh and blood. Nie Tian knew that it was the ancient tree of life. The ancient tree of life eroded it and became the new origin and the new owner of this sea of ??life and blood. It originally came from the Sea of ??Blood. It was familiar with everything here, and had even taken itself out of the Sea of ??Blood to see the face of chaos. "Thank you, thank you for helping me achieve what I want." Its consciousness was so clear from every branch that penetrated Nie Tian's flesh and blood, from every bit of green light. Nie TianzaiUnable to move under its binding, the energy in the flesh and blood quickly flows into the pierced branch, causing the small branch to branch out into more branches and continue to grow. This is the ultimate Heavenly Wood Thorn Technique. Poof! Soon, a branch protruded from under Nie Tian¡¯s skin. at the same time. The land of darkness is still collapsing and shattering, the earth is still shaking, the sky is filled with dense gaps in space, and dazzling space light blades are flying by. But the blood father in the spirit world stood blankly like an ancient god. He carried the golden giant axe, Ben and Nie Tian, ??fighting against the Ancient Tree of Life. In Nie Tian, ??after the Ancient Tree of Life disappeared, he originally planned to rush into Chaos and chop down Nie Tian and the Ancient Tree of Life. But soon, he became confused. He was stunned there with confusion in his eyes. He sensed that the thing that was constantly delivering orders to him, giving him guidance, and infusing him with life energy had undergone tremendous changes. Its great changes and its aura gradually disappeared, leaving the blood father in the spiritual world without a target. Looking at the world that was about to collapse, the fleeing beings from the three realms, the Ancient Spirit tribe members who looked at him with admiration, and the few remnants of Zhao Shanling and Qin Yao who clearly had malicious intentions, he felt a little numb. He has long been accustomed to accepting orders from it and acting according to its instructions. It no longer exists. The blood father in the spirit world is very uncomfortable and seems to be unable to find the meaning of existence and the motivation to fight. After a while. The blood father in the spirit world heard its soul thoughts again and sensed its existence. But the blood father in the spirit world knows instinctively that it is no longer it. "Where should I go?" Looking around, he was at a loss. For the first time in his life, he began to seriously think about the meaning of his existence, and began to think about whether to accept it as a new one, or to treat it as if it had died and just be himself. The remnants of the Dark Land spontaneously gathered around Zhao Shanling and Wu Ji. Nie Jin asked Wu Ji softly, "What's going on?" They all saw the strange behavior of the blood father in the spirit world, and the ancient tree of life also disappeared with Nie Tian. They didn't know what shocking changes were happening in the chaos. "Nie Tian was trapped by the Ancient Tree of Life. The consciousness of the Ancient Tree of Life filled the sea of ??blood." Wu Ji lowered his head. No one could see that blood was flowing out of the corners of his eyes. He was overwhelmed by repeatedly overdrawing the power of time to peer into the mysteries within the chaos. "Blood Father in the spirit world has sensed something is wrong and knows that the object of his allegiance has actually changed." Wu Ji did not look at anyone. He kept his head lowered and said softly: "He is also thinking, thinking seriously. The meaning of his own existence and so on. If he changes, he will be the most powerful starry beast in the world and a rebel." "It can't be said to be rebellious. He is still loyal to his original origin, but his original origin no longer exists." Wu Ji said such obscure words, and then asked everyone to pay attention to the changes in the blood father in the spirit world and wait and see. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1800 Blade of Time and Space You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The dark place is torn apart. Suddenly, in the central area, green grass and trees suddenly burst out from the depths of the earth. This also made the central area instantly as strong as divine iron, and it did not explode due to other areas collapsing and breaking. And the central area is the key place for the coming and going of chaos. "It is the power of the ancient tree of life." Zhao Shanling¡¯s deep eyes looked at the land beneath his feet, and he could see the branches of ancient living trees deep in the ground. At this moment, the branches of those trees were all shining with divine light, as if they were filled with refined divine power. It is those tree branches that make the central area of ??the earth seem to be tied to that area by divine chains. But in other directions, the sky is still shattering. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are very few who dare to leave it behind. The blood father of the spirit world is holding a golden giant axe, standing in the sky where the void is cracking and sharp blades are flying by. He is still deep in thought, as if he wants to untie a knot in his heart before he can take the next step. No one dared to actively provoke him during this period. "Let's just wait. Wait, something will happen again between Nie Tian, ??the Ancient Tree of Life, and him." Wu Ji said quietly: "I can no longer pry into all the strange sights in the chaos." He raised his head. "Mr. Wu!" Nie Jin exclaimed. "Senior Wu!" Everyone saw that Wu Ji's eyes were empty and without any luster. The eyeballs were like decorations, without any sense of movement. His eyelids had a long, thin wound, and what overflowed from the wound was not blood, but a substance like the quicksand of time. "I can't see Chaos, and I can't see Nie Tian anymore. I won't be able to help in the subsequent battle." ¡°As he said this, he seemed to be wrapped in the power of time by the river of time, and dragged towards the bottom of the stream. Peng! In an instant, Wuji turned into thousands of brilliant lights, like a mass of consciousness that suddenly disintegrated and merged into the river of time. "He has returned to the river of time." Zhao Shanling sighed deeply, "In another thousand or ten thousand years, or hundreds of thousands, or millions of years, there may be a creature from the three realms that communicates with the river of time again and ignites the mark, thus The thoughts and ideas that have passed away can reappear in heaven and earth." "When he said this, it meant that Wu Ji was still silent in the river of time. Although everyone did not know the secret of the inheritance between the River of Time and Wu Ji, but after telling him this, they still understood that Wu Ji, who had guided them, helped them, and even directly achieved Nie Tian, ??no longer existed. Possibly, it still exists, but when it wakes up again, I don¡¯t know how many thousands of years it will be. In chaos. Whoosh! Pei Qiqi manipulated the Jie Yu Prism, pulling out space blades that were sharper than the space blades in the Dark Land, cutting towards the ancient tree of life that enveloped Nie Tian. Click! Click! Click! Sections of branches were cut into pieces by her full burst of space power. The ancient tree of life that can wrap Nie Tian has become so powerful that it is difficult to measure after entering chaos and replacing the origin of life. Broken branches and exploding leaves will be replenished by life energy and become intact as before in an instant. No matter how hard Pei Qiqi tries, what she cuts off with the Jie Yu Prism is only one layer on the outside. There are more layers on the inside, and her power cannot penetrate it at all. "kill!" Even Ji Cang, who had a bad relationship with Nie Tian and secretly plotted against him many times, suddenly shouted. Wow! Wow! Nine streams of bright stars flew away from Ji Cang's realm of stars, like nine star dragons, containing the secrets of the stars in the sky, and blasted towards the ancient tree of life that enveloped Nie Tian. Not to be outdone, the divine fire condensed into a ball that could burn out the flames in the realm and smashed into the ancient tree of life. Every flame has the ultimate flame formation imprinted inside it, communicating with the origin of the flame and connecting with the Flame Continent. Pei Qiqi, Ji Cang and Shenhuo all worked together to try to get Nie Tian out of the Ancient Tree of Life. Puffy green and red light curtains were suddenly released from the leaves of the ancient tree of life. The tree patterns of the leaves seemed to have turned into numerous blood veins and veins, implying the wonderful secrets of all blood-blooded sentient beings in the three realms. Puffing light curtains, like thousands of huge umbrellas, float out from the leaves. Ji Cang, Pei Qiqi and Shenhuo follow-upThe attacks were intercepted by those light curtains in the void, and turned into small starbursts, sputtering streams of light, and flying sparks. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the same time, sections of green branches, like indestructible divine spears, flew away from the ancient tree. Shoot towards the first star, the origin of the flame, and the polyhedral prism. Ji Cang, Pei Qiqi and Shenhuo all changed their colors suddenly. They could no longer continue to attack. Instead, they desperately rushed towards their origin and tried their best to get away from this land of right and wrong. In chaos, there is no direct battle between the origin and the origin. The battle between the origins needs to go through the media. In the past, the beings they created, the great masters they brought in, and the ruined spirits that escaped, became flesh-and-blood entities, and they were all regarded as media. The media must have entities and be able to carry their power and fight for them. Under this rule, no matter how powerful the origin of life is, there is no way to directly kill other origins in chaos and when there is no medium available. It can only achieve revenge by exterminating the races created by its origin, killing the ruin spirits that have escaped from its origin, and creating the great and supreme beings. It¡¯s different now. The consciousness of the ancient tree of life has replaced the original source of life. It is also an entity in itself and can also carry its own power, like a supreme being. It is natural to wave the butcher knife directly towards other origins. Since Ji Cang, Pei Qiqi and Shenhuo correspond to the three origins of stars, space and flame respectively, since they dare to attack themselves, it will give them good looks. Attack its corresponding origin! Among the sources of stars and divine fire, there are two other clones of Nie Tian. These two sources are bent on creating Nie Tian's clones and becoming the new supreme being. This is the moment when they are weak. Once it is severely injured, will there be a kind of origin in the world that disappears? How could Ji Cang and Shenhuo not be afraid? Whoosh! Just when Ji Cang, Shenhuo, and Pei Qiqi were leaving eagerly, the ancient tree of life had new branches and stabbed into the darkness. ??The new branches are each tens of millions of meters long, with tips like cones and a cold light! Every branch contains the most terrifying power of the ancient tree of life. This is its real trump card. The darkness behind its eyes is the first target! Poof! Puff puff! As if breaking through, layers of dark barriers, those branches piercing the deepest part of the darkness. "ah!" Deep in the darkness, Dong Li's mournful scream sounded. The dark light wheel flew out from the darkness, spinning above the darkness, cutting off the terrifying branches. At this moment, Nie Tian, ??who was wrapped in the branches and leaves of the ancient tree of life, was shaken. He was suddenly surprised to find that a brilliant stream of light was mysteriously injected into the eight extraordinary meridians in his body. Those streams of light imply the power of time! A few more seconds passed, and even the wonderful power of space penetrated inexplicably! The flow of time and space came to the palms of his left and right hands along his eight extraordinary meridians. His flesh and blood, which had been pierced by the ancient tree of life, and the flesh and blood essence that had been extracted, were restored to their original state under the power of time. He regained control of his hands. At his heart, there seemed to be two extremely thin beams of light, formed out of thin air, which seemed to correspond to time and space. Then, the time and space flow from his left and right hands condensed into a light blade in his palm. A sharp blade that could never be born, which implies the true meaning of time and space - the Blade of Time and Space. He held the blade of time and space and waved it casually, and every drop of life essence and blood in his body burned cleanly in an instant. The light passed by the blade of time and space cut the branches and leaves of the ancient tree of life that bound him into pieces, turning them into green light spots and falling into the sea of ??blood. Nie Tian was stunned for a moment, and then he used Life Drain to extract the life energy from the sea of ??blood, and then coagulated the blood essence. He waved again, the magically born blade of time and space. Then, I saw the ancient tree of life that dominated the three realms and made all living beings tremble. In the chaos, on the sea of ????blood, it was chopped into small green light spots all over the sky by the blade of time and space. The consciousness of the ancient tree of life is still at the origin of life, but the tree body was actually killed by the blade of time and space! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1801 The First Artifact You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! On the sea of ????blood, green light rain dances all over the sky. Every drop of rain is the energy crystallization of the ancient tree of life, still containing abundant plant energy. Within the raindrops, there are tiny tree shadows swaying, as if they want to gather together consciously and thoughtfully. It seems that as long as all the raindrops gather together, they can recreate the ancient tree of life. But the power of time and space filled every drop of water, preventing the energy crystallization of the ancient tree of life from condensing again. The water droplets eventually fall into the sea of ??blood. As soon as he entered the sea of ??blood, he was dyed red by the sea of ??blood, changing from green to red. Become, drop by drop of life essence and blood in the vast sea of ??blood. It¡¯s just that the life essence and blood, moved by the new original consciousness in it, instantly sank to the bottom of the blood sea, and was quietly hidden again by it. This was obviously done to protect Nie Tian. It was worried about Nie Tian, ??so it used its supreme power to absorb life and refine the scattered crystals drop by drop. Inside, there are still its deepest imprints. But Nie Tian, ??floating on the sea of ??blood, was motionless. He just looked at the strange sharp blade in a daze. The sharp blade is not a pure condensation of the power of space and time. It is heavy and cold in the hand, but it is connected with his Qi and blood. This sharp blade is more thoughtful to hold than the bone of the violent beast that was the most convenient at the beginning, and the energy and blood are connected. This sharp blade seems to fit him perfectly and was created specifically for him. ???????????????????????????????????? The appearance of the blade is filled with the flow of time and space, and the interior is also filled with two kinds of power, but the material feels familiar to him. He also smelled a familiar smell He was at a loss, thinking hard, trying to figure out the reason for the formation of this sharp blade. The sharp edge displayed by the sharp blade seemed to be able to kill everything in the three realms, but he was temporarily put behind it. "What on earth is going on?" He murmured to himself, feeling that this sharp blade, which he even named himself, and which he knew as soon as he picked it up, contained too many mysteries. Suddenly, Dong Li emerged from the depths of darkness, with a dark halo above her head. The dark aura released from her body is so pure and rich. She seems to be only one step away from becoming the Supreme and reaching the height of the Lord of Darkness. Whoops! Ji Cang, the divine fire, goes away and comes back again. The sea of ??blood is still there, and the extremely huge heart in the depths is still vibrating, but not violently. The new will of the origin of life remains calm even after the tree body disappears. Compared with the original origin, the brand-new origin dominated by the consciousness of the ancient tree of life seems to be more difficult to deal with. "That light blade" Ji Cang frowned and looked at the space-time blade that appeared in Nie Tian's palm, which seemed to be condensed from countless brilliant streams of light. He whispered in horror: "How can it be so strong?" When the blade of time and space was formed and wielded by Nie Tian, ??cutting off the branches and leaves of the ancient tree of life, their origins were no longer in danger. When Ji Cang helped the stars move away from the source, he turned around to look and noticed that the ancient tree of life was cut into a shower of light across the sky by the blade of time and space. That is the ancient tree of life! The Ancient Tree of Life, which dominated the spiritual world and even the three realms for endless years, annihilated the three supreme beings in the Ruins Realm one by one, so that the blood father of the spiritual world could only call himself the Zhongzhou Domain. The ancient tree of life returned to chaos and replaced the origin of life. It should not be invincible. ? Nie Tian, ??carrying a sharp blade that he suddenly created with a strange aura, actually killed its tree body? How can Ji Cang not be surprised? So he came back. The same is true for divine fire. Only Pei Qiqi is missing "The main body of that sharp blade is the Jieyu Prism." Dong Li, who was releasing a dark aura, looked at Nie Tian, ??who was in a daze and seemed to have no idea what to do, and said faintly: "Nie Tian, ??she is inside that light blade." As soon as these words came out, Ji Cang and Shenhuo were immediately horrified. At this moment, Nie Tian also felt the faint consciousness of Pei Qiqi inside the Blade of Time and Space. "Master, Senior Sister Pei" Nie Tian opened his mouth, his voice hoarse. ¡° Sensing Pei Qiqi¡¯s consciousness from within the Blade of Time and Space, he understood everything in an instant.   His master, Wu Ji, had seen his crisis before returning to the river of time. Wu Ji used the remaining river of time to secretly communicate with Pei Qiqi. At that time, Pei Qiqi was anxiously rushing to the origin of space, hoping to help the origin of space get rid of the attack of the ancient tree of life. It is Wu Ji, which represents the river of time, causing time to stop briefly at that moment, thus forming a tacit understanding with Pei Qiqi and the origin of space. Try to combine the power of time and space to create another miracle and resist the origin of life. Time and space have always been the two most mysterious sources of chaos. The origin of space gave birth to the Void Spirit Clan, and space bloodlines exist in the world. The inheritance of time and bloodlines have never had a large-scale occurrence. It is impossible for the two origins to appear in one body. But after Nie Tian took the source of life and achieved supreme status, his bloodline had an all-encompassing foundation. The formation of Jin Rui, Thunder and Ice, and the dark bloodline means that time and space may be able to unite into one. Wu Ji¡¯s remaining consciousness suggested, and Pei Qiqi agreed. The river of time and the origin of space were in chaos, and because the ancient tree of life was losing control, they were forced to make a desperate attempt. This attempt is to imprint the origin of time and space into Nie Tian's body, allowing time and space to flow in his body. When the stream of time and space spurted out from his left and right hands, the world prisms came across the sky in an instant. At that time, the Jie Yu Prism, Pei Qiqi¡¯s energy, blood and consciousness had completely absorbed and smelted the original weapon spirit and became the soul of the new Jie Yu Prism. The Jieyu Prism has been sublimated drastically due to Pei Qiqi's blood and consciousness. Only Pei Qiqi, who was repeatedly poured out by Nie Tian with life essence and blood, and who was originally the soul of the Space Ruins Spirit, could integrate into the Jieyu Prism, allowing the Jieyu Prism to transform into a blade of time and space, capable of carrying the power of time. of perfusion. Because her Qi and blood already possess Nie Tian¡¯s characteristics. She, as the founder of the Void Spirit Clan, is now part of Chaos. She could have integrated into the origin of space and made it powerful. Or, you can disobey the original order and become a different kind of space beast. You can also fly away from Chaos to strengthen the Void Spirit Race again, or evolve other races of creatures with space bloodline. Or, from now on, you can travel freely across the three realms. But in the end, she was willing to use her energy, blood, consciousness, and the world prism that had discovered her on the battlefield of Shattering to merge into one body, thereby transforming and sublimating the world prism into one that could carry the power of time and space. A peerless artifact that has never appeared in ancient times. ¡ª¡ªThe blade of time and space. Only Nie Tian can wield this sharp blade, and only Nie Tian can exert its terrifying power! "Senior Sister Pei!" After a long time, Nie Tian, ??who was holding the blade of time and space tightly, shouted loudly and sadly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1802 Kill the Blood Father You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the chaos, all major sources are paying close attention to Nie Tian. The origin of time and space quietly fade away. Around the Blood Sea, there is no longer any movement of the origin of time and space, it seems to be lurking on the edge. There are powerful ones, such as the river of souls, such as the darkness, which sense the origin of time and space and become weak inexplicably. It seems that in order to create the blade of time and space, the two mysterious origins suffered huge losses. However, after the formation of the Blade of Time and Space, there is no longer any origin that dares to underestimate the origin of time and space. The blade of time and space is so powerful and unbelievable! The body of the ancient tree of life can be cut down by the blade of time and space, and it cannot use the power of the sea of ??blood to make it reappear in the world. What else in the world can withstand this sharp blade? "Nie Tian" The whisper of Pei Qiqi¡¯s soul only appeared in Nie Tian¡¯s soul sea, quietly comforting him. The sad Nie Tian gradually calmed down as he listened to her soul voice. He was in a daze, realizing what Pei Qiqi said, another way of companionship Use utensils to accompany you, and they will last forever. Wow! There was a sudden brilliant stream of light, flashing across the blade of time and space. Then, a scene emerged from it with incomparable clarity. In the dark land reflected in the picture, the blood father of the spirit world, holding a golden giant axe, roared, swung the giant ax, and struck at the place where Zhao Shanling, Qin Yao, Xue Lingzi and others stayed. Nie Tiansen¡¯s cold gaze suddenly fell towards the sea of ??blood below. The blood sea is calm and waveless, and the extremely huge heart beats at a normal frequency. With just a touch of blood, Nie Tian knew that the movement of the blood father in the spiritual world in the dark land was not the instruction of the blood sea. He was serious again, feeling the fluctuations in the sea of ??blood, staring at the heart, and suddenly understood the origin after losing the tree body, and immediately summoned the blood father of the spirit world to fight against chaos. The Ancient Tree of Life, after becoming the new origin, can restrict the blood father in the spiritual world. It can cut off the life energy of the blood father in the spiritual world, so that he cannot obtain unlimited energy and blood power when he is in the outside world. Furthermore, the blood father in the spirit world has long been accustomed to obeying the sounds of the sea of ??blood. But this time The blood father in the spirit world was not summoned by the sea of ??blood and stepped into the chaos to help it kill Nie Tian. On the contrary, the blood father of the spirit world once again started killing in the dark land. The brilliant golden light rain and the bursting lightning and thunder penetrated into the earth. What has penetrated into the dark place and is still buried are the vines and branches left by the ancient tree of life. Those vines and branches were filled with green vitality, like steel bars, preventing the central area of ??the Dark Land from cracking, allowing the Supreme Being to return. The blood father in the spirit world seems to be attacking Zhao Shanling, Qin Yao, Yin Xingtian and his party, but in fact, his real power is attacking deep into the earth. He, this is to destroy the ancient tree of life and all its remnants! He also wants to destroy the dark place. ???????????? Once the dark land is shattered, no living thing will be able to step into the chaos. Nie Tian, ??who has achieved supreme status, will find it difficult to return to the Three Realms without the ladder of the Dark Land. The spirit world blood father did this because he wanted Nie Tian to stay in the chaos. As for Nie Tian, ??he would not care about any great changes or conflicts between him and the origin of life in the chaos. He obviously violated the will of the new origin. ???????????????????? Boom! Deep in the earth, if there is an earth dragon turning over, it will shake the sky and the earth. From the cracks in the ground, green electric light shot out, sections of slender branches, and leaves. As soon as those strange objects flew out of the ground, they were killed and destroyed by the blood father of the spirit world with his giant axe, using the power of ice, thunder, and sharp metal. He understood clearly that the source of life now is the will of the ancient tree. The ancient tree that controls the origin can infuse power into every branch. He then attacks with life energy and blood, but the effect is minimal. It is better to rely on other origin powers. Phew! Whoops! Zhao Shanling, Qin Yao and others all frowned and moved around. They also gradually realized that the real target of the blood father in the spirit world was not actually them. What the blood father in the spirit world did is similar to??It is to destroy the dark place and make it explode. "Why do you do this?" They are confused. After Wu Ji sank into the river of time, they could no longer understand the changes in the chaos. They didn't know what Nie Tian's situation was like now in the chaos. How to deal with their blood father in the spiritual world also makes them uncertain. "Ouch!" The violent giant beast suddenly roared in the thick darkness. Xue Lingzi and the remaining evil gods were also shocked. Suddenly, the strong men who were still in the dark land all looked in one place. There, countless spatial light blades gathered together, seemingly condensing into a heavenly gate. Boom! The next moment, Nie Tian squeezed his way in. "Nie Tian!" Everyone who recognized him was screaming, howling, and making strange noises. At this moment, Nie Tian was still a bit shorter than his blood father in the spirit world, but the aura released from him made people feel that he was already superior to his blood father in the spirit world. What¡¯s even more surprising is that the blood father in the spirit world was clearly a little afraid when he appeared. This is the first time that this look of fear appears on the face and eyes of the blood father in the spiritual world. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out out of the land of darkness, he severely wounded the violent beasts, suppressed the ancient tree of life, and slain all the great gods, and the invincible aura of the great masters of all races was still so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In the hearts of everyone, he is the strongest in the three realms, unmatched by anyone. Unexpectedly, when Nie Tian returned again, he actually felt fearful. "You have always been loyal to the origin. You have been so before and you are still the same now." Nie Tian suddenly said, "You know that the new origin is no longer what it is, so you resist. You want to betray the origin, soar in the three realms, and become the eternal one. Since then, the most special starry sky beast" Looking deeply at the blood father in the spirit world, Nie Tian paused and said again: "But I don't agree." He wielded the blade of time and space. No one can describe how gorgeous the flow of light is when the blade of time and space cuts towards the blood father in the spirit world. Everyone only knew that when Nie Tian moved the space-time blade, all the space light blades in the dark land gathered in the magnificent stream of light. Then, everyone suddenly felt that time and space were reversed. Sometimes they were walking around blankly in the past, and sometimes they saw their own vague future. The sky and the earth spin, time and space collapse, the earth and space explode, and the sun, moon and stars seem to be destroyed. ??The brilliant stream of light flies towards the blood father in the spiritual world, moving forward indomitably. The blood father of the spirit world, who was holding a golden giant axe, opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end no sound came out. His majestic giant body, standing tall against the sky and the earth, was finally submerged by the brilliant stream of light. Immediately, in the stream of light, it turned into countless broken light spots, which scattered in the dark place and the cracked ravines. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1803 Everything is unknown You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The cracked sky, light and rain falling. Deep in the earth, crimson blood is wandering, and the central area of ????the dark land that is about to explode is glued together again. All the powerful men gathered here looked at the light spots in the sky and seemed to hear the unwilling wailing of the blood father in the spirit world. Lines of sight naturally stared at Nie Tian. After wielding the blade of time and space, Nie Tian, ??who was obviously much smaller and slightly sluggish in aura, looked like the giant god who created the world in the eyes and hearts of everyone. The blood father of the spirit world disappeared into thin air after his sharp blade was drawn out! "Hoo!" Soul seals flew out from Nie Tian¡¯s eyes. Qing Ming¡¯s soul seal was flying through the broken darkness, catching a little bit of dark light that was difficult to see with the naked eye, swallowing it up and refining it. The dark light is the remaining soul will of the blood father in the spiritual world. If it is not refined and engulfed, given time, it is possible for thoughts to gather again and wisdom to reappear. Poof! The invisible dark light was captured by numerous soul seals and quickly annihilated. Soon, those survivors in the Dark Land found that they could no longer feel the unwilling wailing from the blood father in the spirit world. All traces of his existence seemed to have been ruthlessly erased. "Nie Tian" Zhao Shanling, who appeared in human form, let out a soft cry, looked at the blade of time and space in his hand with complicated eyes, and said, "Where is Pei Yatou?" From the blade of time and space, he smelled Pei Qiqi's scent. Nie Tian didn¡¯t know how to answer and remained silent. Zhao Shanling squinted his eyes slightly, felt it carefully for a while, and suddenly said: "I understand." "Owner!" "Little Lord!" "Nie Tian!" Evil God, Xue Lingzi, Mo Heng and others shouted loudly one after another with different expressions. "Xiao Tian¡­¡­" Nie Jin timidly let out a sigh, his face full of guilt, as if he wanted to explain clearly. Nie Tian, ??who appeared in his original body like a god, looked down at them, and his eyes flashed over them one by one. When he looked at Nie Jin, his facial lines softened significantly, and he nodded slightly, revealing a gentle and comforting look in his eyes. In an instant, Nie Jin knew everything he was thinking and expressing. Nie Jin's shoulders trembled slightly, tears filled his eyes, but a reassuring smile emerged from the corners of his mouth. She knew that Nie Tian understood her difficulties, her guilt, and her hard work over the years Among the crowd, Qin Yao¡¯s tiger eyes were shining brightly, his expression was calm, and his heart was filled with pride. He just held Nie Jin's hand tightly and didn't say a word. At this moment, Nie Tian said again: "You all should get out of the dark place as soon as possible." "What's going on inside?" Mo Heng asked. All those who can pose a threat in the dark land will cease to exist after the disappearance of the blood father in the spiritual world. There is no crisis in the outside world. What about inside? "The consciousness of the ancient tree of life is integrated with its origin, and its body is dying." Nie Tian responded, and immediately raised his hand to pat the ground. Raging magic power surged, and thick magic clouds seemed to cover the earth from his palms. Whoops! Phew! Thousands of magical electric rays are deep in the earth, wiping out branches and green leaves. What replaced those branches was the red blood glow that spattered down after the Blood Father in the spirit world exploded. Those branches and leaves are connected to the ancient tree of life. As long as the energy of life is poured into it, any branch can grow again and become a new generation of ancient tree of life. In that case, while the main consciousness is still at the origin of life, it can still separate into new consciousness and turn into a new ancient tree of life. ¡°Moreover, it may be a more powerful ancient tree of life. What Nie Tian wants to do now is to eliminate future troubles. Crack! "Many branches and leaves were completely wiped out by the magical electric light that contained the power of destruction. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After the blood father of the spirit world exploded, the scattered red blood light filled the bottom of the dark land, and kept this special land from exploding to pieces. After finishing these things, Nie Tian pondered for a moment and then said: "This time, the drastic change that happened in the Dark Land is over."   "Where is Ji Cang?" "Where's the girl I taught, Pei Yatou?" Someone asked in surprise. Nie Tian glanced at Zhao Shanling. In an instant, Zhao Shanling sensed that there were ancient magic words that reached directly into the depths of his demonic soul. Zhao Shanling thought about it for a while, and then he knew the reason and what Nie Tian wanted to do next. "You, treat it with caution." He hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Nie Tian was gradually becoming void and about to return to chaos, he said anxiously: "No one in the world knows what disaster will happen if something unexpected happens to the origin. . Especially it, it is the cornerstone of the bloodline of all living beings and the main reason for the birth of all living beings!" "If it is destroyed" Zhao Shanling did not continue to say the following words. Nie Tian disappeared again. Those who didn¡¯t know the reason gathered around Zhao Shanling and asked loudly, wanting to know the situation. "Nie Tian is going to the sea of ??blood in the chaos to attack the origin of life." Taking a deep breath, Zhao Shanling said: "The origin of life is the cornerstone of all living beings, especially for the major alien races with blood. Nie Tian also became the supreme because of the origin of life. If he Attack the origin of life, something unexpected happens to the origin of life, and no one can predict the consequences.¡± "Why attack the origin of life?" "Because, the origin of life dominates everything. The current origin of life is the will of the ancient tree of life, and it is the initiator of the chaos in the three realms!" "ah!" Everyone screamed. Some great lords from various clans in the Xu Realm were even more panicked when they heard Zhao Shanling¡¯s explanation. "Master Hidden Demon, will we be attacked by him because of his origin of life, and our bloodline will change?" A demon master shouted. Zhao Shanling pondered for a while, shook his head and said, "Everything is unknown." As soon as these words came out, the powerful aliens from all sides who had blood in their bodies became more and more frightened and uneasy. But they couldn¡¯t rush into the chaos to stop Nie Tian. Even if you can get in, who can stop Nie Tian at this moment? ¡­¡­ In the chaos, Nie Tian emerged again. There is no need to resort to the source of life, darkness, soul, space, and time. As long as you call and get in touch with him, he can return to chaos. "Nie Tian!" Ji Cang and Shenhuo shouted together. Dong Li looked at him quietly in the darkness. He returned to the land of darkness, wielded the blade of time and space, and killed the blood father in the spirit world. The three people here already knew about it. Nie Tian sank slowly toward the depths of the sea of ??blood, looked up at Dong Li, and said, "Why don't you leave first?" He cannot predict the consequences of what he wants to do next. Now that all threats have been eliminated, even if Dong Li cannot achieve supreme status, with his current power of darkness, he is still enough to soar across the three realms. Therefore, he hoped that for the sake of safety, it would be best for Dong Li to leave first. "I do not go." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1804 Fierce battle at the origin You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dong Li refused to leave. Ji Cang and Shenhuo were silent for a while, then spoke one after another. Both of them advised him not to act rashly and not to attack the source of life. No one in the world knows whether all living beings will perish if something unexpected happens to the origin of life. Not to mention all the major alien races, even the human race was born from the blood father in the spirit world. The human race has no bloodline because the core life mark of the blood father in the spirit world was deprived by the ancient tree of life. However, there must be traces of the origin of life in the flesh and blood foundation of the human race. Even if it is very few. Like Jicang, like the divine fire, it can have entities and flesh and blood. Isn¡¯t the ultimate source still the sea of ??blood? If the sea of ??blood dries up, and the heart that represents the origin explodes, what will be the consequences? No one knows! Phew! Nie Tian slowly sank toward the sea of ??life and blood, toward his source¡ªthat huge heart. The heart is still beating. Drop by drop, blood like blood jade floated around the heart. Deep in the drops of blood, a small tree shadow can be seen faintly. That is the body of the ancient tree of life that was destroyed by Nie Tian, ??and the remaining consciousness. This consciousness is interconnected with the origin, just like the relationship between Nie Tian's main soul and the major branch souls. Whoops! Phew! ??Bundles of red light sputtered from the heart, and the true meaning of the power of life was imprinted in the light, a secret of the profound meaning of life. "Nie Tian" In every drop of blood, there is clear consciousness and soul sound. Nie Tian suddenly paused. He stood in the depths of the sea of ????blood, right in front of the heart. He saw crystal clear blood in all directions, and could feel the ubiquitous consciousness of the ancient tree of life. His face was deep, and he held the blade of time and space with infinite confidence. There are traces of life energy coming from all directions and pouring into his body. At the heart, drop by drop of new life essence and blood are connected. Life energy is surging in his limbs and bones, and deep in his internal organs. He swung the blade of time and space to kill the blood father in the spiritual world. All the flesh and blood energy consumed was immediately restored to the original state. "You finally feel uneasy?" Looking at the beating heart, he grinned and laughed, "Replacing the original origin is your pursuit, and you have achieved your goal. It's a pity that the blood father in the spirit world did not obey your orders. Of course, even if he follows your orders and is led into chaos by you, what will happen?" With that said, he raised the blade of time and space. The flow of time and space merged into his life energy and poured into the sharp blade. The light blooming from the blade of time and space made the vast sea of ??life and blood seem to be raging and boiling. In the distance, clusters of red and bloody storm waves formed inexplicably. Phew! Whoops! After the storm waves roared and transformed into chaos, many ancient foreign objects rode the wind and waves and came overwhelmingly. Those storms are all controlled by the source. Among them, the original will is so obvious. "You want to strip me of the power that does not belong to the life bloodline in my body?" Nie Tian smiled softly and said: "It is because of the power of this sea of ??blood that I became the Supreme. After the Supreme, it is because of the explosion of blood that I can form a Another bloodline. The reason why I can become the ancestor of the Gods and have such a unique talent is due to it. Now that you have replaced it, you want to erase everything about it? " "Do you have this ability?" With such a sneer, he waved the blade of time and space behind him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The stream of time and space turned into a strange torrent of energy, exploding the storm waves that gathered from the edge of the Blood Sea. Time and space flow, plowing out a long and narrow river of light in the sea of ??crimson blood. Rivers of light, starting from Nie Tian, ??break through the sea of ??blood and extend to infinity. Those rivers of light flow with the energy of time and space, as well as the bonds of deep black magic power, the soul power of Qingming, and the energy of thunder, ice, and golden sharp energy. The power of other major sources miraculously emerged in the sea of ??life and blood. The rivers of light are surrounded by space and time energy. That is the blade of time and space swiping, bringing outof light. The inner layer is mixed with the power inspired by the darkness, sharp metal, thunder and ice bloodline in Nie Tian's body. "Huh!" Above the sea of ??blood, under the darkness, Ji Cang suddenly screamed. From his perspective, he could see that in the vast sea of ????blood below, there were rivers of light that were obviously different from the sea of ????blood. The rivers of light penetrated from the depths of the sea of ????blood to the outer edge. Those rivers of light, vaguely, seem to echo the major sources! Time, space, darkness, soul, as well as the origin of Jin Rui, thunder and lightning, and ice, it seems that they can use the rivers of light to penetrate their influence and will into the sea of ??blood. This is unprecedented! Nie Tian uses himself as a medium to summon or attract other sources to penetrate into the sea of ??life and blood. "Traitor!" Deep in the blood sea, the new source of life was stimulated by Nie Tian and could no longer remain calm. Nie Tian, ??as the supreme being created by the origin of life and the future ancestor of the Gods with high hopes, actually uses himself to communicate with other powers and guide other powers deep in the origin to penetrate into the sea of ??life and blood. This is simply treason and a crime. Deserve to die. In the sea of ????blood, a stormy wave suddenly arose, fearing that it would hit all the rivers of light. Every river of light, impacted by the violent life energy, burst out and exploded in an instant. In the far distance, the origins of thunder, lightning, gold and ice seemed to tremble because of this, and they were afraid and uneasy because of this. They subconsciously hid far away. These three origins correspond to the Jin clan, the Thunder clan and the Ice clan in the human world. The three major races were destroyed by the ancient tree of life. They originally chose to obey the orders of their original origin and wanted the ancient tree of life to die. The ancient tree of life did not die, but replaced its original origin, trying to enslave them again. Out of fear, they pretended to obey, but when the battle broke out, they quietly stayed away. In the secret, he is trying his best to help the blood father in the spirit world and pins his hope on the blood father in the spirit world. But the blood father in the spirit world was killed by Nie Tian. Nie Tian¡¯s body developed fine blood vessels due to killing the Thunder Whale, Golden Horned Beast, and Ice Crystal Beast, and he also has a connection with them When Nie Tian launched an attack on the new source of life, they made a choice - to oppose the ancient tree of life! Using Nie Tian¡¯s bloodline as a guide, they poured their own energy into it, hoping to spread their will and influence deep into the sea of ??life and blood. However, under the fury of the sea of ??life and blood, they suffered heavy losses and became languid. Even the darkness and the river of souls have been weakened by the counterattack of the origin of life. "Nie Tian!" Deep in the darkness, Dong Li screamed loudly. She was shocked to find that in the extreme darkness, there seemed to be an extra crimson ray. In the deep red, she felt an aura that did not belong to darkness. She heard the fear and uneasiness coming from the source of darkness! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1805 Life¡¯s Counterattack You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It¡¯s not just the origin of darkness. ??The river of souls, the origin of time and space, also has deep red color appearing in the very depths! Fleeing far away, the three major sources of Jin Rui, Lei Dian, and Han Bing were trembling and even begging. But the three origins still have a deep red color inside, which is gradually growing. Ji Cang and Shen Huo suddenly changed their expressions. The origins they correspond to were not involved when Nie Tian attacked the origin of life. This is because Nie Tian¡¯s original body does not have the blood of stars or flames. Without Nie Tian¡¯s blood as a medium, the power of the stars and flames cannot penetrate into the sea of ??life and blood. What¡¯s more, the main energy of Star and Flame Source is still on creating Nie Tian¡¯s clone, so that his clone has the possibility to become the supreme. "Nie Tian!" Ji Cang shouted loudly and said in fear: "You'd better get away immediately! You must not stay in that sea of ??blood for too long!" As an outsider, he sees things very clearly. He suddenly realized that when Nie Tian entered the depths of the blood sea and tried to use a power different from the life blood to attack the life blood sea, the life blood sea could actually respond. The three major sources of soul, darkness, and thunder and lightning, borrowed Nie Tian's bloodline to penetrate their own power and influence into the sea of ??life and blood, helping Nie Tian to test the pressure on that huge heart. ¡°As everyone knows, when they take action, they also put themselves in danger. Since Nie Tian is the medium, they can penetrate their influence and power into the sea of ??life and blood through Nie Tian. The source of life that created Nie Tian and placed him in the ranks of the supreme can also pass through Nie Tian and use life to The original will and power erode them! Appearing in the darkness, the crimson color of the river of souls is the counterattack launched by the origin of life! Without Nie Tian entering the blood sea, without Nie Tian using the three delicate blood vessels of darkness and lightning in his heart to connect with other sources, no matter how powerful the life blood sea is, he would not be able to penetrate his power into other sources. This is the eternal rule in chaos. There cannot be a head-on, direct battle between the origins. The battle of the origin must rely on external objects, or the created supreme being, or the derived race, or the separated ruin spirit, or the achieved starry sky beast. "Nie Tian!" Deep in the darkness, Dong Li shouted loudly, warning Nie Tian. She was able to communicate with the source of darkness. At this moment, she felt more and more fear and uneasiness from the depths of the source of darkness. This made her understand that the source of darkness was gradually struggling to contend with the sea of ??life and blood below. The deep red color condenses into crimson in the depths of darkness. The color red is the true embodiment of life energy! ¡°Dong-dong! Dong-dong-dong!¡± Deep in the blood sea, the beating frequency of the source of life suddenly accelerated. Nie Tian, ??who was holding the blade of time and space, looked at the huge heart that was constantly beating, with a deep expression on his face, and said: "Use me as the medium, and use the newly formed bloodline in my heart that echoes other origins, to When other origins operate, is it its plan, or is it you?" Now that things have happened, Nie Tian finally wakes up. He can use other sources to attack this sea of ??blood, and this sea of ??blood can also use him to attack other sources. He even realized that using him as a medium to attack or threaten the major origins was the original intention of the origin of life! He, whose life bloodline has been sublimated in the Supreme. Become able to absorb life, engulf and refine all races, and form a unique bloodline in the body! This brand new, strange and unusual talent is basically designed to deal with other origins. As soon as he thought of this, he flew towards the chaotic sky. He wanted to temporarily escape from the sea of ??life and blood. "do not¡­¡­" The violently beating heart conveyed a cold, ruthless will. Countless drops of crystal blood suddenly appeared on the top of Nie Tian's head from the edge of the sea of ????blood, and in an instant, they turned into sections of red crystal branches, like a dense canopy of thorns, blocking Nie Tian's path. The red crystal branches hint at the ancient tree of life, and the smell of the chopped-down tree is obviously different. The original ancient tree of life is full of energy, refining the energy of vegetation. At this moment, the energy flowing in the branches of red crystal branches is a mixture of flesh and blood and the energy of vegetation. It is also the sea of ??life and blood, and finallyA direct manifestation of energy! Peng! Nie Tian soared into the sky and hit those red crystal branches, like a sword piercing his heart, and his flesh and blood were blurred. "Do you think this can stop me?" Nie Tian snorted coldly, and swung the blade of time and space tightly in his palm again. The blade of time and space that can cut down the ancient tree of life and explode the blood father in the spiritual world makes him believe that nothing in the world can reach the edge of this blade. However, when he waved the blade of time and space again this time, his expression suddenly changed. ¡°Dong dong!¡± He seemed to hear the sneer of the origin of life. In his body, at his heart, drops of life essence and blood were burning, but the gorgeous flow of time and space did not pour in The origin of time and space failed to respond to him and give him sufficient support. Then, even the darkness and the origin of the soul became intermittent with him at this moment. "Chi!" Strips of red electric light sputtered out from the red crystal branches, wandering around his limbs and bones, affecting the circulation of his energy and blood. His expression gradually became serious. He realized that he had overlooked something big. Because the origin of time and space was attacked by the sea of ??life and blood using him as a medium, the origin of time and space is now mixed with the power and influence of the sea of ??blood. The will of Blood Sea distorts the origins of time and space, making these two origins unable to respond to him in time. If the energy flow of time and space cannot be kept unified and poured into the blade of time and space, the power of this peerless artifact will not be possible. Having lost the Blade of Time and Space, even the Dark Bloodline and the River of Souls have been suppressed. How can he defeat this sea of ??blood with his life bloodline alone? In an instant, he understood that he was at an absolute disadvantage. He can¡¯t get out of the sea of ??life and blood, because at his heart, there are bundles of blood connecting the major sources. The power and influence of the source of life can continue to penetrate into other sources. The vast ocean of life and blood, after countless years of accumulation, has harvested energy beyond imagination. With all the major sources being hit repeatedly, the timing of its move was really perfect. "Nie Tian!" On top of the blood sea, Ji Cang looked cold and suddenly shouted: "Did you already know that after you fell into the blood sea, other origins would be killed by the blood sea and fight back because of the bloodline formed in your body?" "Are you deliberately setting up a trap with it to kill other origins?" Even the divine fire looked suspicious. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1806 A helping hand You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Tianshen fell into the sea of ??life and blood, used his blood to communicate with the major origins, and attacked the sea of ??blood. As a result, the blood sea was safe and sound. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????All the origins that have blood connections with Nie Tian began to be eroded by the blood sea of ??life! The origin of the action is because Nie Tian is in the sea of ??blood at this moment. Because Nie Tian has blood vessels in his body and is connected to them, he is being fiercely attacked by the sea of ??life and blood. Even the most powerful river of souls, the rich darkness, is being continuously weakened. In a trance, Dong Li seemed to hear the original cry in the darkness. Ji Cang and Shenhuo from the outside world could clearly see that there was a red color gradually emerging in the depths of darkness and spreading rapidly "Nie Tian!" Dong Li flew away from the depths of darkness, like a pure black light, flying towards the sea of ??life and blood. Ji Cang and Shenhuo were shocked and shouted to stop him. Dong Li has not yet joined the ranks of the Supreme. She does not enter the sea of ??blood. There may not be any good way to deal with her because of the origin of life. But once she steps into the sea of ????blood, she will probably be attacked by the sea of ????blood immediately. The new life source may still be able to use her to deal with Nie Tian. "do not come!" In the depths of the sea of ??blood, Nie Tian, ??who was unable to break away from his flesh and blood was penetrated by pieces of red crystal branches. Seeing her roaring towards him, he shouted loudly, trying to stop her. In the bottom of his heart, Nie Tian also believed that Dong Li could not bring much help at this moment. He knew very well how terrifying this sea of ??life and blood was. " Dong Li, once she sinks into a sea of ??blood like her, the end will only be worse. His core bloodline is the Sea of ??Life and Blood. It is because of this Sea of ??Life and Blood that he has become the Supreme. Therefore, it is very troublesome for the Sea of ??Life and Blood to deal with him and destroy him. Dong Li is different. In the sea of ??life and blood, it is not difficult to kill a Dong Li who has not yet entered the supreme realm. "Darkness! Eternal silence!" The dark light wheel always suspended above Dong Li's head, accompanied by her melodious shout, was like a black sun, falling into the sea of ????blood first. One stone stirs up a thousand waves. As soon as that black sun fell into the sea of ??crimson blood, the rich dark aura spread out like a black haze. Dong Li suddenly disappeared. That little bit of darkness spread. "Huh!" Nie Tian, ??who was penetrated by the red crystal branch, let out a soft cry and was surprised to find that the dark energy released by the light wheel, a little bit of dark particles, sputtered towards the heart. Go straight to the source of life! The consciousness of the origin of life is a little confused because of the little dark particles. In an instant, he clearly sensed the existence of the origin of time and space. Whoops! The brilliant stream of light transmitted by time and space smoothly merges into the blade of time and space. The blade of time and space shines brightly in the depths of the blood sea! Drop by drop of life essence and blood, flash in the pan, burned out. Nie Tian waved the light blade. Puffing brilliance blooms from the most powerful artifact between heaven and earth, like a river of light, from bottom to top, reaching the other side of chaos. All the red crystal branches collapsed in the blink of an eye. Nie Tian's flesh and blood fibers seemed to turn into giant pythons and dragons at this moment, shredding and swallowing the bursting red crystal branches one by one, strengthening his flesh and blood. Boom! He expanded in the wind, and in a short period of time, he reached the height of the blood father in the spiritual world. His forehead penetrated the thorn barrier of red crystal branches, protruding from the sea of ??life and blood. A long corridor starts from the sea of ??blood and extends outside to a very far away place. The corridor is the glorious creation of the blade of time and space. Nie Tiantian moved his other hand at will, causing sections of red crystal branches to explode in his palm, but not a single flicker of light could escape. The light shines into the palm of his hand. With each additional red crystal branch exploding and disappearing, his height increased by a few inches. He is still growing, and even gradually, he is going to surpass the blood father in the spiritual world, and he is going to be on par with the first-generation ancient tree of life. Suddenly, bright stars appeared and flames burned. The bright star is the first star. That heavenWhen it first opened and the chaos exploded, the first star that was born was now on his shoulder. The origin of the flame is behind him. The river of soul, floating above his head, seems to be connected to the sea of ??consciousness of his soul again. As for the sea of ??life and blood, it only reached his waist and abdomen. He was like standing in the sea of ??blood, a sacred mountain billions high, towering over the sea of ??blood. The most astonishing thing was that the blade of time and space he was holding in one hand actually grew narrower and larger along with him. Sisi! Strips of red blood shot out from the sea of ????blood. Like lightning, they wrapped around his waist and tried to penetrate into his chest. At this moment, his chest was already outside the sea of ??blood. He keenly sensed that because the chest was not in the blood sea, the consciousness, influence, and energy of the life blood sea could no longer be poured into the major sources. Those streaks of red blood are the tentacles of the sea of ??life and blood. By giving these tentacles to touch his chest and integrate into his heart, a bridge can be built, and the power of the sea of ??life and blood can continue to touch those origins. "Hey!" He grinned and smiled coldly. With his free hand, he grabbed it suddenly. The magic light was like black cold electricity, bursting out from between the nails, causing the streaks of red blood to explode one after another. In the depths of his pupils, a green soul mark suddenly appeared, shining like stars. Within the collapsed blood glow, there are tiny tree shadows, representing the original self-awareness. In the depths of Nie Tian¡¯s eyes, after Qingyou¡¯s soul mark emerged like a star, the tree shadows invisible to the naked eye seemed to have suddenly evaporated. When the shadow of the tree disappeared, Nie Tian clearly heard the roar of the origin of life. Phew! Nie Tian¡¯s origin body has grown a little taller, only below the knees, and is still rooted in the sea of ??blood. "My nimbus!" Dong Li reappeared, right on Nie Tian's left shoulder, alongside Yu Jicang and Shen Huo. She didn¡¯t really go deep into the sea of ??blood. Nie Tian lowered his head and saw at a glance that bit of darkness was slowly being submerged by the red blood mist. In just a moment, the darkness in the depths of the blood sea has been eaten away. The light spot transformed from the dark halo will soon sink, and all traces of its existence will be erased by the power of the sea of ??life and blood. "I come." Nie Tian squatted down slightly, like a unique ancient giant, picking something from the depths of the shallow blood-colored swamp. He bent over, trying to keep his chest and the sea of ??blood away from each other, and grabbed around with one hand. At the same time, the color of his eyes changed again, turning into pure black. His dark bloodline was also activated, helping him sense the location of the dark light wheel. "found it!" Not long after, he drank heavily. The halo, which is as big as a fingernail, is like a black rice grain in the palm of his hand. With a flick of his hand, the so-called dark light wheel flew towards Dong Li. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1807 The Fourth Generation You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The dark halo, like a stone, was grabbed out of the sea of ??life and blood by Nie Tian. The light wheel reappeared above Dong Li¡¯s head. Crack! Bundles of red blood light flew toward Nie Tian's chest and exploded. In the depths of extreme darkness, the crimson color that represents the origin of life gradually fades away. Farther away, thunder, ice, gold, the origin of time and space, and the internal power eroded by the origin of life, also melted away most of them after he broke free from the sea of ??blood. ??The chest, or heart, is not immersed in the sea of ??life and blood, and the tentacles of the origin of life cannot continue to test the pressure of the major origins with the help of his medium. Those origins can naturally and slowly get rid of the influence and poison of the sea of ??life and blood. Thus, regain yourself. Phew! Whoops! In the depths of the boundless sea of ????blood, a turbulent wave was set off. The vibration of that huge heart made all powerful creatures with blood in the world feel it. In the Ruins Realm, the Yin Demon Star Territory of the Demon Clan, there are several great masters of the Ghost Clan and the Demon Clan who feel inexplicably uneasy. In the dark land, the remaining evil gods and violent beasts can¡¯t help but stand on end. Even Zhao Shanling, who appeared in front of everyone in the form of a human, had an extremely solemn expression and said in a heavy tone: "I don't know why, I feel very uneasy. The Holy Land of the Demons - the Demon Well, can The blood is connected, and I can smell the fear coming from there." "What's going on?" Mo Heng asked curiously. "The young master can kill the blood father in the spirit world, shatter the ancient tree of life, and return to chaos with supreme power. Who can control him?" The Snow Demon of Destroying Star Sea has learned the true meaning of the origin of ice, and now his heart is full of emotions. Fully acknowledging Nie Tian, ??she frowned and said, "It's just that when I sensed the origin of ice, I did smell something abnormal" "What's abnormal?" Zhao Shanling shouted. The Origin of Darkness was the first to choose Lord Qian Mo, and later favored Dong Li because of Nie Tian. As an ancient troll, Zhao Shanling cannot learn the truth through the source of darkness. On the contrary, it is a snow demon who can vaguely communicate with the origin of ice. "For a while, I couldn't communicate with the origin of the ice and sensed its regret and uneasiness." The Snow Demon pondered, and said: "Deep in the origin of the ice, there were still strong fluctuations of life energy and blood. However, it only lasted for a while. After a while, it returned to normal. But the ice source suddenly became sluggish, and even the connection with me was intermittent." "Me too!" Yuan Jiuchuan shouted. Zhao Shanling was stunned. After a while, he suddenly woke up and said: "It should be that the major sources used Nie Tian's hand to attack the source of life! The source of life is a giant-like existence in the chaos. The combined force of these sources may not necessarily They are the opponents of the origin of life. You said that the origins of ice and lightning have become sluggish" "Then, I guess those three origins must have suffered heavy losses." Qin Yao looked grim and said, "We really can't help?" Zhao Shanling pondered for a moment, shook his head, and said: "Unless you step into the Supreme Seat and settle in Chaos, you cannot participate in that level of battle in Chaos." As soon as these words came out, everyone felt a little depressed. They were all prominent figures in the Three Realms. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, they suddenly discovered that they were nothing and were not even qualified to participate in the battle in the chaos. "If you can get the approval of the Xu Ling and refine the Xu Ling, you will also have the key to enter chaos." Zhao Shanling added. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up again. There are still many ruin spirits wandering in the ruined dark place. Those ruin spirits correspond to the major origins in the chaos, and are the eyes of those origins. The Ruins Spirit is also the key to entering Chaos and the hope to advance to the Supreme. ¡°Try your luck!¡± Those strong men who had been in Kuhou for a long time were suddenly in the dark land that was about to explode, shuttling between the dangerous space gaps. With their souls and unique methods, they sensed the ruins spirits that had the same spiritual attributes as theirs, trying to Capture it into the divine realm, refine it into yourself, and set foot in chaos. ¡­¡­ In chaos. Nie Tian¡¯s majestic body stood above the sea of ??blood. That blade of time and space reappears with brilliance! ¡°Dong-dong! Dong-dong-dong!¡± Deep in the sea of ??blood, that huge heart was shaking so hard that it almost burst. &nAs if possessed by a demon, his face was distorted in the chaos, he kept wailing and trembling. "Nie Tian?" Dong Li was at a loss and could only shout anxiously. In her eyes, Nie Tian's aura was chaotic, and all kinds of energy streams corresponding to various major sources sputtered out from the pores around his body. Those streams of light are still conflicting with each other, as if they are fighting. The crimson blood light sometimes enveloped Nie Tian like a curtain of light, and sometimes exploded suddenly. Deep in Nie Tian's wide eyes, I can occasionally see that the tree shadow of the ancient trees of life is often swallowed by thousands of souls. "Crush it to me!" A moment later, Nie Tian looked up to the sky and roared. Boom! From its chest, endless brilliant light burst out. Click! There was a hard object and it made a strange sound like a cracking walnut. Nie Tian waved the blade of time and space again, and the energy stream of time and space gathered inside the blade, condensing into a ray of light that seemed to penetrate the heaven and earth, reaching the depths of the blood sea. That huge, beating heart, which represented the origin of life, was bombarded by the torrent of radiance. Time and space seem to have stopped suddenly at this moment. Powerful sentient beings suddenly feel at a loss. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1808 Alien Blood Change You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The ruins world, the spirit world and the human world, the depths of the Destroying Star Sea and the Silent Star Sea. Nearly all the ninth- and tenth-level foreign warriors looked blankly at the unknown sky. At this moment, their hearts felt a sharp stabbing pain. The pain comes so suddenly and inexplicably. A feeling of impending disaster suddenly came into my mind, and I couldn¡¯t get rid of it. "ah!" In the Sea of ??Silent Stars, an extremely cold phoenix was flying gracefully, screaming suddenly and falling from the wall of the Sea of ??Air. After it landed, its silver-white wings shot out beams of ice light. "Stella!" There were people from the ancient beast clan who screamed after it fell. Stella, the ice phoenix whose bloodline reached the ninth level, was trembling in the rocky ice land. The bloodlines of the ancient beast tribe members who came around were all at the seventh or eighth level, and there was nothing unusual about them. But soon, they heard a sudden roar coming from this area. They all migrated from the spirit world and chose this realm in the Jingxing Sea. Many great lords of the Ancient Beast Clan, and high-ranking ninth-level tribesmen, accompanied the Ancient Tree of Life to the Dark Land, and most of them died miserably. The survivors have not yet returned. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????? No one knows what happened. On the ice ground, Stella, whose wings were fluttering and sputtering out beams of ice light, slowly shrank and shrank, turning into a human form. She hugged her knees with her hands and sat on the rocky ground. Her face was pale, her shoulders were trembling, and she was suffering from great pain. She only felt that her heart in her chest felt like being pricked by needles, and it hurt so much that her blood vessels felt like there was a big problem. "Lady Stella, what's wrong with you?" An eighth-level ice crystal beast with huge hooves landed on the rocky ice ground, carving a deep hole in the ground. The ice crystal beast appears in its true form, hundreds of meters tall, shaped like a short glacier, and majestic, like a dedicated warrior. In front of it, Stella in human form is like a ball of ice in front of an elephant, which can be crushed with one foot. But the way it looked at Stella was full of awe and fear from the bottom of its heart. "Lord Xuan Jing!" A thunder beast roared towards the ice crystal beast and said in the language of the ancient beast tribe: "Not only Lady Stella, but also the other ninth-level adults seem to be in trouble." "Something else?" Stella, who was still suffering from pain, suddenly raised her head, and the depths of her silver-white eyes were filled with light of shock and confusion, "What exactly happened? Why, why do our chests hurt so much? Why do other ninth-level Is this true for the tribesmen too?¡± The eighth-level ice crystal beast called Xuan Jing was unable to reply. Then, a string of bells hanging under the ice crystal beast's neck suddenly rang violently. The eighth-level ice crystal beast huffed and puffed out a mouthful of cold mist. Under Stella's surprised gaze, it said: "Lady Stella, not only our side, but also the realms elsewhere in the Jingxing Sea were chosen by our clan. Stars. There are also giant spirits, giant dragons, and those with ninth-level bloodlines, all of whom are suffering like you." Stella was horrified, ¡°Everything?!¡± "all!" ¡­¡­ The Ruins Realm, the Yin Demon Star Territory. ?????????????????????? The Wraith Pearl and the demon clan members who escaped from the cracked space gaps in the dark land suddenly screamed like crazy as if they had been hit hard. The violent and chaotic energy and blood force is flying everywhere. A huge exploding fragment of the Yin Demon Star Territory was exploded by the energy and blood of the Wraith Clan and Demon Clan members. Along with them, the Bone Clan members who came out of the dark place were all safe and sound. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The death of the Bone Master, and the heavy damage to the Bone Mountain of Death, the members of the White Bone Tribe, whose vitality has been severely damaged, and may be on the verge of collapse. But, they didn¡¯t feel the pain. ¡°Chuck, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± A ninth-level king of the Bone Clan, holding a huge bone sword, stared at the demon king who had fought side by side in the Star-Destroying Sea many times, and asked in a sharp and cold tone, "We are separated. In the dark place, the blood father and the living being in the spiritual world??It's impossible for the ancient tree to exert its power on you through the air, right? " King Chak, who is covered in downy hair and whose blood has returned to his ancestors, is like a gray magic ape, thousands of meters tall, with a ferocious face, sharp fangs at the corners of his mouth, and a terrifying shape. Chuck bared his teeth, and beat his chest with his hammer-like fists, wailing: "It hurts! My chest hurts like hell! I feel like my heart is going to burst!" "Me too, I feel like my heart has been penetrated by a sharp blade!" "My heart seems to be burned by fire!" "My heart is shrinking!" As soon as Chuck opened his mouth, more Wraith and Demon clan members also roared in response. Those members of the Bone Clan were suddenly blinded. They subconsciously looked at the gap in the space they escaped from and thought to themselves: "What great changes are happening in the land of darkness? Could it be that something unexpected happened to the darkness and the origin of the soul?" ¡­¡­ The human world. In an extremely remote place of death that even the four ancient sects didn¡¯t care about, the remaining members of the Demon Clan, Xie Ming Clan, and Nether Clan were wailing suddenly and shrillly. ?????????????? They are the alien races that cooperated with the three major strange races in the Ruins Realm and wreaked havoc in the human world. With the death of the Lord of Purgatory, the defeated alien warriors in the spiritual world can only wander around in the human world, and cannot even return to the spiritual world. They are lurking in a place that even the human race¡¯s tentacles don¡¯t want to touch. Those dead places have no aura of heaven and earth and the environment is harsh. They are lingering here, relying on the strength of their bodies to barely survive, waiting for the dawn to appear. They also longed to step into the Ruins Realm and be guided by the three strange tribes in the Ruins Realm again. Suddenly, the most powerful among them felt as if they had been chopped into pieces by a thousand knives, with huge pain emanating from their heart and blood core, making them miserable. They didn¡¯t know what happened, they just thought it was the human race¡¯s secret killing move. They are in great fear. ¡­¡­ The place of darkness. Like Lord Youqi, pure foreigners, or the new generation of hybrids, as long as their bloodline reaches the ninth level, they are all screaming. Including, the remaining evil gods, violent behemoths, black black turtles, etc. These have blood veins, all of which are nine -level. On the contrary, the hidden demon Zhao Shanling, who was a human being in this life, did not feel anything unusual. He's just weird. Nie Jin, Qin Yao, Yin Xingtian and others were all asking him what happened. He spread his hands with a look of helplessness on his face, "You ask me, who should I ask?" The answer is clearly in the depths of chaos, in the battle between the origins. They also understand it, but it is a pity that they cannot enter to investigate. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1809 From God to Man You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??In the center of chaos, deep in the sea of ??blood. Between Nie Tian and the origin of life, there is a splendid river of light, like a dazzling bridge, connecting the two. The splendid river of light was released by the blade of time and space held by Nie Tian, ??and penetrated into the heart. In the river of light, the power of time and space flows. In addition, there are also broken stars shining out. There is a bolt of thunder and lightning, wandering inside. There are extremely cold ice crystals precipitated inside. There are golden light spots and clusters of flames, which extend deep into the heart with the flow of time and space. The brilliant stream of light erupting from the blade of time and space is really a bridge, building between Nie Tian and the origin of life, causing a lot of power in Nie Tian's body to flow into the depths of his heart. The red heart represents the origin of life. If you look closely, you can find that with the penetration of various energy streams, the heart gradually bursts and tiny blood lines break. The heart seems to be suffering from trauma The injury expanded little by little, causing the heart's beating frequency to become extremely weird. At this moment, the turbulent sea of ??blood suddenly became silent and quiet, which made people feel very wrong. Time and space seem to be still. The surrounding major sources are also in deathly silence. In the darkness, Dong Li, Ji Cang, and the bunch of divine fire seemed to be lost, and the depths of their eyes were filled with confusion and confusion. Only, Nie Tian¡¯s original body, which stood tall on the sky and the earth, continued to shrink. Section by section, inch by inch, it became smaller. In the blink of an eye, he went from a height of 100,000 meters to a height of only about 10,000 meters. And it¡¯s still going on. It seems that every time in his body, the various types of thunder, lightning, golden sharpness, flames, stars and other powers corresponding to his bloodline penetrate into the heart along the brilliant stream, and his strength will be weakened and reduced. The concentration of Qi and blood therefore cannot preserve the size of the divine body. The crimson sea of ??qi and blood that formed his flesh-and-blood barrier has long since ceased to exist. His consciousness was hazy and gradually blurred. He looked at his chest in surprise and astonishment, feeling a faint pain He felt as if something very important was leaving him. This thing has always been with him, and has been with him since his birth. Help him grow and help him have everything he has today, as if he is his most solid and reliable partner. It¡¯s such a precious thing. I don¡¯t know why, but I abandoned it and drifted away. Suddenly, he felt very sad and wanted to stay. Subconsciously, he clenched the hand that held the blade of time and space tightly, wanting to separate it and stop it. "No!" "Don't!" "don't want!" Suddenly, he sensed screams coming from all major sources. He suddenly woke up from his confusion. "Bloodline! Lifeblood!" At this moment, he finally understood what had just happened, and what was happening now! ¡ª¡ªThe life blood will leave him! Because, the origin of life, because of that extremely huge heart, is being eroded and attacked by the combined force of him and all the major origins! He was able to achieve supreme status because of this vast sea of ??blood and the origin of life. The source of life suffered a heavy blow, and as someone who relied on the source of life to ascend to the supreme seat, he was the first to suffer the impact. The origin of life is just a severe blow, and his supreme seat will soon be lost. ¡°More completely, even the life blood will be lost and deprived of He knew very well that the life bloodline played the most important role in his achievements today. Without the protection of the life bloodline, he would not have been able to survive hundreds of calamities, and might have perished long ago. The bloodline of life that created him, helped him reach the top of the human world, and achieve supreme status in chaos, will disappear because of him In the dark, there seemed to be a voice, resounding to his life blood that was about to disappear: Is this really what you want? He stared with his heart, eyes and soul. He saw that within the crimson life energy and blood, there were many intertwined and slender blood crystal chains, like high-rise buildings collapsing, with one one exploding and the other disappearing from time to time. There are some things that he spent a lot of time to understand, and those that he understood clearly, have long been?The knowledge of the life force that became the imprint became obscured. He actually couldn't remember it. He knew that he couldn't remember it because the blood crystal chain that once existed and condensed had collapsed and disappeared. It is no longer a deep imprint, it will remain in the heart forever, and it is not eternal. It¡¯s gone, it¡¯s hard to remember anymore And in the Three Realms, those ninth-level monarchs and tenth-level monarchs do not feel pain. He does not feel the slightest pain, but only sadness, reluctance, and regret. "I¡­¡­" He opened his mouth and whispered, staring blankly at the beating heart and the origin that represented the sea of ??blood. He felt his own weakness. The many different aura energies that poured into that heart came from him and were one of his strong supports. What he attacked was the origin of life, which was also the source of his life and bloodline. It was the fundamental reason why he became the supreme king, and the key to the mystery of his bloodline. What he is doing now is to use his own condensed strength and cooperate with the major sources to attack and hurt himself. His divine body, his strength, his energy and blood will eventually fight, melt away and weaken, or evenmay be reduced to a prototype, lose his life blood, and then lose everything. ¡ª¡ªTurn into a rare and ordinary mortal. "Is this really what you want?" The consciousness of the origin of life is slightly blurred, with a kind of fatigue and weariness, and the red blood comes out from his disappearing blood crystal chains. He then knew that the origin of life, like him, was already very weak. If it continues, it is difficult for him to predict what will happen to the origin of life, and no one in the world can know. He only knows that he has fallen from the supreme seat to the great one With the collapse and disappearance of the bloodline crystal chains in the red blood, all the lifeblood talents and secret techniques that can be understood and used at will can no longer be understood and used. The tenth level is falling towards the ninth level At the heart, the dark blood vessels, the slender blood vessels of gold, thunder, ice, stars, and flames are also changing. What has changed is becoming smaller and smaller, becoming like the moon in the flowers and water in the mirror, no longer real. "The bloodline of life is the foundation of everything. Its disappearance will cause all other original bloodlines formed to cease to exist." He had a sudden realization and suddenly understood what was happening to his current body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The life blood will continue to decline until it disappears. Then, all the blood vessels that were condensed in his heart due to his life blood and corresponded to the major origins will be lost. Then, he will turn into a pure human race without any blood. This process goes from God to man. "Mortals." He murmured in a low voice, with a strange smile emerging from the corner of his mouth, "That's fine." He did not interrupt this change. As a result, his original body continued to shrink and become smaller, his aura plummeted, and many of his bloodlines were slowly melting away. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1810 Bloodline Severed You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The rich sea of ??life blood escaped, forming clusters of blood-colored smoke. Bloody smoke clouds scattered in all directions in the chaos. That is the qi and blood energy in the sea of ??blood. This vast sea of ??blood can gather, condense, and concentrate because of the existence of the origin of life and the dominance of the wisdom and consciousness of the origin of life. When the time comes, the consciousness of the origin of life will collapse, and the accumulated qi and blood energy will naturally drift along with it. Phew! Whoops! Large swaths of blood-colored smoke floated away from the sea of ????blood and spread in the chaos. There are some origins that are silent and motionless, like dead things, suddenly coming into action. Those origins include a ball of bright light, azure sea water, and a piece of dry loess As if they sensed an opportunity, they flew through the void and tried their best to catch the smoke that dispersed from the sea of ??blood. On the contrary, the river of souls, the origins of Jin Rui, thunder and lightning, stars, flames, etc., still continued to put pressure on that heart through Nie Tian. The splendid river of light released from the blade of time and space still extends to the heart, and is still pouring all kinds of energy. Nie Tian, ??on the other hand, is constantly shrinking. Tenth level, ninth level, eighth level Every time he becomes shorter, his life blood plummets by one level. The rest of the bloodlines generated by the lifeblood are also shrinking, but the connection between the major sources and Nie Tian is still tenaciously unbroken. Then, the two bloodlines of stars and flames suddenly disappeared in his heart. When he was surprised, he was shocked again. He suddenly sensed that although his bloodline was gone, his star elixir and his flame elixir seemed to still be able to communicate with the stars and the source of flames, and could still burst out with power. Find a new way! "Even if the bloodline is severed, the human race's practice system, which absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, forms pills, and communicates with the major origins, is still feasible!" His eyes were bright, shining brightly, and his heart became more determined. Even if he gave up his life bloodline and other bloodlines formed by his life bloodline, he still did not lose hope because of the presence of Dantian Linghai. "If you don't become a great master, you can still become a god!" Part of the combat power can still be retained! During this process, he didn¡¯t know that earth-shaking changes had taken place in the outside world! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ When that extremely huge heart was continuously injured, his life blood plummeted, and so did all the foreign races in the outside world! When his life bloodline dropped from the ninth level to the eighth level, and then from the eighth level to the seventh level, the aliens from the ruin world, the spirit world, the human world, the giant spirits, the ancient beasts, the giant dragons, all those with bloodline , those who reached the eighth level also plummeted to the seventh level inexplicably. ??????????????????????????????? Some powerful aliens who were born powerful and had eighth-level bloodline since their birth, immediately discovered that they had lost their bloodline! Losing bloodline means that it is no longer possible to have unique talents and secret skills, and it is no longer possible to use the soul to travel through chaos at a certain breakthrough opportunity to communicate with the origin. The races with blood are all trembling in fear and panic all day long. Changes are still going on. finally! Finally, Nie Tian's life bloodline suddenly disappeared completely! At that moment, all the remaining blood beams condensed by his life blood disappeared without a trace. Everything seems to have fallen into silence. He seemed to hear a regretful and helpless sigh from the source of life. Like a sigh, the thing it strives for, its vision, cannot be realized. Regret, the disappearance of oneself It turned out that it selected Nie Tian and imprinted its life blood. It was originally intended that after Nie Tian became the Supreme and transformed by absorbing life, he would step out of chaos as the ancestor of the Gods, branch out and sprout more leaves, and be able to directly engulf him. The descendants of the gods of various bloodlines thus help it to rule all living beings in the three realms in a completely new way. The God Clan, the life bloodline, directly corresponds to the original one. The newly born one wants to use Nie Tian as its nourishment to let that seed take root and sprout, so that the fourth generation of it will be born in the chaos, so that it will be invincible in the universe and make all origins bow down. The two before and after each have their own plans, and both want to use Nie Tian to fulfill themselves.   But now, everything has disappeared. Its consciousness is gradually annihilated. That heart no longer beats, like a flower withering, like an ancient tree dying, it has become extremely shriveled and shriveled. In the end, under the impact of the brilliant river of light, it turned into red smoke. Just like its consciousness, it dissipates. At that moment, all living beings in the three realms, all alien races, ancient beasts, and even violent behemoths with bloodlines, all discovered at a loss that the bloodline in their bodies no longer existed. In the world, it seems that there is no one with strong bloodline here. There is no other alien race that can rely on blood to communicate with the origin, explode talents, and display secret techniques. They still have strong bodies and animal bodies, which can really help them continue to advance. They have a long lifespan, but the bloodline they rely on for survival is gone. In the dark land, the violent behemoths, black turtles, and remaining evil gods, the original hybrids, have all shrunk in size. The evil god became as big as an ordinary person. The violent behemoths and black turtles also shrank hundreds of times, turning into strange beasts that were only about ten meters or a few meters. Those of mixed race lose their bloodline and become humans who practice spiritual energy. ??????????????? More, the strong men from the Ruins Realm and the Ancient Spirit Clan members from the Spirit Realm who were still left behind also lost their bloodline. They stared blankly at the position connecting the Chaos, murmuring in despair. "Why? Why did you lose your bloodline?" "Without the bloodline, the body is stronger, but it is just a savage beast. From now on, how will it compete with the human race?" "No more, no more feeling the origin." "What great changes happened in the chaos?" "" Nie Jin, Qin Yao, Yin Xingtian and others also looked at Zhao Shanling, trying to find an answer. "I guess Nie Tian has succeeded." Zhao Shanling said softly. "Success?" Mo Heng was stunned. "The origin of life is the cornerstone of the bloodline of alien beings. When it dies, those creatures with bloodline will naturally lose their bloodline." Zhao Shanling lowered his head, "When I chose to be reborn as a human race, I knew that only Only the bloodless human race can completely escape its influence." ¡­¡­ In the chaos, the vast sea of ??life and blood dispersed into clusters of bloody smoke. The splendid river of light released from the blade of time and space has long since disappeared. Nie Tian, ??holding the blade of time and space, could also sense the presence of Pei Qiqi. But the power of time and space is difficult to obtain. Because, the bloodline has been completely severed. ?????????????? But there are no two types of unique spiritual elixirs in his Dantian spiritual sea. That was unfamiliar territory to him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Clusters of blood-colored smoke, which has lost the consciousness of the origin of life, are floating in all directions. Suddenly, all the major sources are frantically competing for the bloody energy. Ownerless energy. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1811 A huge change in the structure of the three realms! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Because the consciousness of the origin of life dissipates, the boundless sea of ??blood can no longer remain cohesive. The sea of ??blood turned into clusters of blood-colored smoke and dispersed in the chaos. The change and disintegration of the sea of ??life and blood was the result of Nie Tian sacrificing himself, giving up his supreme position, and willing to cut off his life and blood from his physical strength. He acted as a medium and joined hands with the major origins in the chaos to deal a devastating blow to the giant of the origin of life. Finally, the traces of the origin of life were annihilated. Suddenly, all the origins in the chaos seemed to become greedy and crazy, flying one after another, chasing the elegant blood-colored smoke, and eating away at the energy gathered in the blood sea. On the other hand, Nie Tian returned to his human form. It is no longer as huge as it used to be. The blade of time and space he was holding was as shrunken as him, only one arm long, and it was full of radiance and brilliant crystal light. But after the life blood disappeared, this blade of time and space in his hand made him feel strange. He, it is no longer difficult to communicate the origin of time and space. The human body cannot bear the infusion of time and space energy. The connection between him and Pei Qiqi is a bit illusory The blade of time and space, which can be called the most powerful artifact in the world, can never regain its terrifying power because of the loss of its life blood, because it was knocked back to its original form, and because it became a pure human race. Then, he found that he, the Evil God, the Black Black Turtle, and the Blood Spirit Son had lost their ability to sense each other. Everything is due to the loss of blood. He looked inside his heart and could no longer see a drop of life essence and blood. He could no longer find the strand of life energy and blood containing countless blood crystal chains. Naturally, there are no such bloodlines as darkness, thunder, ice, and golden sharpness. However, his body, which has been tempered many times, is still strong and solid. It¡¯s just that all kinds of bloodline talents and magical powers are difficult to use. He also cannot use his original body to instantly transform into a ten-thousand-meter giant and release a raging sea of ??energy and blood. He smiled bitterly, still feeling a deep sense of loss that he couldn't help but feel. "Nie Tian!" The static time and space have been broken long ago. Dong Li fell from the sky and shouted: "Why don't you try to absorb the rich life energy that is flying away?" High in the sky, Ji Cang and Shenhuo also looked at him in surprise. Ji Cang is still the same as before. But the divine fire The divine fire, that carefully constructed and meticulously carved body of flesh and blood, is no longer there. The divine fire turned into a cluster of orange-red flames without substance. "Well." Nie Tian raised his head and looked at the divine fire, knowing full well that the flesh and blood body of the divine fire came from the drops of life essence and blood given by him. Because his life bloodline was severed, the flesh and blood body that caused the divine fire also collapsed. "Feel sorry." He said softly. "I don't blame you, you are right. You can make such a huge sacrifice, how can I blame you?" Shenhuo sent out an extremely clear soul thought. "Nie Tian!" Dong Li was a little anxious, "Why don't you chase those flesh and blood energy?" "Without the life bloodline, I cannot absorb those ownerless flesh and blood energy again." Nie Tian said with a bitter look on his face: "Usually, I swallowed those flesh and blood energy through the talent of life bloodline. Now, no matter what I do, No matter how hard you try, you won¡¯t be able to use those abilities for your own use.¡± "That's right." Ji Cang also said, "Without the pure life energy guided by the consciousness of the origin of life, I can only look at it with dismay. Only those with life blood, or aliens with powerful blood, can it be possible to Those life energies are refined and inhaled into the body.¡± "It's a pity that all kinds of bloodlines are cut off in the Three Realms, let alone chaos." Dong Li was stunned for a moment, then suddenly said: "Then, why do the major sources snatch those life energies?" Ji Cang was silent for a while, then guessed: "Perhaps, I hope to condense the flesh and blood light group again, and in the years to come, I will instruct and arrange for the ruin spirits like me to re-evolve in the three realms, corresponding to their creatures. That way. The creatures, newly born, may be born with a bloodline, or they may no longer have a unique bloodline." He frowned deeply and seemed to be unable to see clearly. "After the origin of life disappears, everything is unknown."?No one knows whether it is possible to create a new race of life even if the flesh and blood light group is condensed. " After a pause, he looked at Nie Tian again. His expression became a little weird, as if he admired Nie Tian, ??but also seemed to think that Nie Tian was stupid, "I really didn't expect that you could make such a decision. Give up your life blood, operate on the origin that created you, and then with your own hands, Destroyed the origin that allowed him to achieve supreme status, and also destroyed everything he owned." "I doubted you before, and I apologize to you." ¡°In addition, on behalf of myself and the star behind me, thank you.¡± "Without you, all the origins in this chaos will crawl at its feet. Within it, you, as the supreme being of the God Clan and the ancestor of the God Clan, can rule all living beings in the three realms outside." "Once such an era begins, there will be only one voice in the world - its voice." "Many other sources will either fail to recover or slowly become silent, and will lose the qualification to be its enemy." "It was you who prevented all of this from happening." After Ji Cang finished speaking, his expression was solemn and his eyes were filled with respect. Nie Tian was stunned, "All the bloodlines of all alien races have been cut off now?" "They are all cut off." Ji Cang gave an affirmative reply, "The giant spirits in the sky, the giant beasts in the starry sky, all the races in the ruin world, and all the races in the spiritual world no longer have blood. Compared with the human race, they are only slightly stronger. Some are just taller. However, after the human race uses the Dantian Linghai, they are destined to become lambs to be slaughtered." "Their era has come to an end. You helped the human race and became the overlord of the three realms." Nie Tian was shocked: "Human race, the overlord of the three realms?" "In today's world, only the human race is not affected. The divine realm and the holy realm still exist. All other races, after their bloodlines are cut off, are just intelligent and powerful spiritual beasts in the eyes of the human race." Ji Cang He asked back, "Do you think that under this situation, the human race can't dominate the three realms?" ¡°It¡¯s actually like this.¡± Nie Tian lowered his head and thought deeply. At this time, the major sources in the chaos are still working tirelessly to fight for the dissipated clusters of bloody smoke. At Nie Tian¡¯s feet, there was nothingness. The once boundless sea of ??crimson blood has disappeared. ¡°On the contrary, from the depths of the drifting darkness, crimson color gradually emerged. That bright star also has a touch of blood inside. Deep in the origin of the burning flame, there is also the accumulation of life energy. Unlike the last time, the red blood that appeared within the major sources at this moment was controlled by them instead of consciously eroding and resisting them, making them extremely uncomfortable. "The human race will be crowned the hegemon!" Dong Li said excitedly. Nie Tianze looked confused. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1812 Reshuffle the cards You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The outside world, the alien races that have lost their blood, are all in great panic. Without blood, how can one survive in this cruel world? Many years ago, before the human race developed the method of cultivating with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and the Dantian spiritual sea, they were enslaved by the various alien races in the spiritual world, and their situation was extremely miserable. After they lose their bloodline, will they follow in the footsteps of the human race? The sea of ????destruction is a place where all kinds of evil spirits mix. A large number of alien races, hybrids, humans, and ancient beasts coexist here. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away The evil qi refiners who regard Qin Yao as their leader and destroy the Xinghai were the first to smell something strange. Disciples of the Heavenly Corpse Sect, the Yinling Sect and the Death Curse Sect suddenly discovered that the foreign companions and mixed-race friends fighting side by side around them suddenly lost their blood. They then thought, are the aliens in the Ruins Realm the same? "If the three strange tribes that dominate the Ruins Realm lose their bloodline, wouldn't they be able to conquer the Ruins Realm?" With this thought, they immediately and secretly contacted the informants placed in the Ruins Realm. Soon, conclusive news came through. In the Ruins Realm, apart from the Bone Clan, the Wraith Clan, the Demon Clan, the Moon Clan, the Light Clan, and the Sea Clan, including the Warcraft and Demonic Insects, all have lost their powerful bloodline! As soon as this news came out, Mie Xinghai was the first to take action. ??The strong men of the Star-Destroying Sea who had not followed Qin Yao into the Yin Demon Star Territory and settled in the Dark Land activated the ancient galactic ships from the hidden place and came to the Ruins Realm in a mighty manner. They didn¡¯t know what happened in the land of darkness, when people from various tribes joined forces to attack the blood father in the spiritual world and the ancient tree of life. The hatred between the Ruins Realm and the Star-Destroying Sea is as deep as the sea. Now that we have seen an opportunity, how could we give up in vain? The fierce battle soon began. Over there in the human world. The people of the human race imprisoned many members of the demon, evil, and you tribes, waiting for Nie Tian to return so that they could deal with them. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????by People from Demon Clan, Xie Ming Clan, and Nether Clan all suffer when their bloodlines are cut off. The human race, behind the Sea of ??Destroying Stars, is also aware that a major change has occurred. Then, many sects and forces, such as the Ice Soul Sect, Liuyun Sword Sect, and Xuanqing Palace, came up with the idea of ????going to the spiritual world to find out. Others need to borrow the Seven Stars Realm Sea to reach the Ruins Realm directly. Foreign races, without blood, what else do they have to fear? Therefore, the human race, which suffered successive setbacks, and the remaining members of the sacred and virtual realms of the major sects became active and headed towards the spirit world and the ruin world. When the human race who passed through the Seven Star Realm Sea and reached the Xu Realm discovered that the aliens in the Xu Realm had really lost their blood, they immediately went crazy. According to rumors, there is a soul-purifying liquid in the Ruins Realm, there are many similar rare treasures, there are secrets to conquering the Divine Realm, and there is hope to reach the ultimate level! In the past, they were afraid of the three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm, but now there are only the White Bone Tribes whose vitality has been severely damaged, and not even the Great Master is left. What else do they have to fear? The turmoil and great changes among the three realms suddenly started! Because the alien race has lost its bloodline, many of the previous balances were instantly broken. The various tribes in the Ruins Realm, including the Ancient Spirit Tribe, the Demon Tribe, and the Evil Underworld Tribe who had shrunk into the Spirit Realm, faced the powerful Human Tribe, like lambs to be slaughtered, and suddenly lost the ability to fight back. So, the human race began to sweep across the three realms. The place of darkness. In the Three Realms, the true strongest still stays here. "It's just that the great masters who belong to the Ruins Realm and the Spiritual Realm, after losing their blood, suddenly found in the dark place at this moment, they are all meat on the chopping board. Facing Qin Yao, Yin Xingtian, Mo Heng and the like, where is their living space? At this time, it becomes impossible to escape from the dark place with the help of those cracked space gaps. After losing the bloodline. "this¡­¡­" Yin Xingtian looked at the shrunken violent beast, the black turtle, and the murderous evil god, and said, "Your bloodline?" "The bloodline does not exist, and the connection between us and the master is interrupted." The murderous evil god looked sad, "There must be great changes in the depths of the chaos. Not only us, but also those creatures who have bloodline due to the lifebloodline. question." "Lord Hidden Demon!" Far far away, there are demon clan members calling softly. That person was originally a junior demon masterZun, now that he has lost his bloodline, looks extremely frightened and uneasy. He doesn¡¯t know how to leave. And because Zhao Shanling is still respected by people on the human side, he made a request to see if he can use Zhao Shanling¡¯s deterrence. , to escape this disaster. Zhao Shanling raised his head and stared in his direction, his pupils deep and complex. He is a human being in this life. In fact, much earlier, he used the human race to reincarnate his soul. He did this in order to get rid of the influence of the origin of life, and wanted to use the human race's cultivation system to find a dark road that leads directly to the origin. He has been working hard secretly, but he could not predict that one day all the alien races would lose their blood. "But he can indeed use the human cultivation system to condense the rich magic power in the demon holy land and the demon well without relying on blood, which can temper the body and forge dark magic elixirs. A strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said to himself: "I never thought that I would be lucky enough to see this day come. Life after life, I have been transformed into a human being, walking as a human being and walking as a demon soul. The Three Realms have long found a way to refine demonic energy without relying on blood." "Everyone, it's time to leave." He suddenly raised his voice and said to Qin Yao, Mo Heng, Yin Xingtian and others: "I'm afraid that the Three Realms have become chaotic. In the chaos, Nie Tiantian is not known whether he is alive or dead, Dong Li has not come out, and Ji Cang is not aware of his movements. But we can't Just keep waiting here. I'm afraid that when we get out, only the human race will be left in the world." "Whirring whirring!" Clusters of purple-black, rich demonic light flew out from his sleeves. Those demonic light groups found the demon clan members one by one with incomparable accuracy. "open!" Zhao Shanling held the Void Realm high and squeezed open a cracked space gap. Many demonic light groups wrapped around the demon clan members were drawn by his power and sent to the Yin Demon Star Territory. Those are all the strong men left behind by the demon clan. After they escaped, they suddenly discovered that the demonic energy that bound them was scattered around their limbs and bones, transforming into a way of operating the demonic energy based on their meridians. "A brand new way to guide demonic energy!" The demon tribesman who called Zhao Shanling before was immediately overjoyed, knowing that the most mysterious Hidden Demon Lord in their history had long known a way of practice that could guide and refine demonic energy without relying on blood. A new practice system similar to that of the human race. ?Specially tailor-made for demons. "As long as the demon clan members can survive this calamity and implement this kind of practice system, the demon clan will have a place after losing their bloodline. In the future, demons will still exist in the world. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1813 Genocide Plan You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At the time of great chaos in the Three Realms. Nie Tian and Dong Li, who were in chaos, both felt like they were bound here. The major origins are all frantically and greedily grabbing the bloody smoke. Dong Li broke away from the source of darkness and stood next to Nie Tian. She stared at the darkness with her dark eyes and said softly: "It is extremely eager for the energy originating from the sea of ??blood." Nie Tian nodded slowly. He knew clearly in his heart that the major origins in the chaos, and the reason why they robbed the blood-colored smoke, was to use those energies to use the ruin spirits to continue to develop new races of creatures in the outside world. If it succeeds, the reborn alien race with bloodline will 100% correspond to them. Strength and decline are all linked to them. Since the origin of life has completely dissipated, it will no longer be possible to get a share of it. Comparatively speaking, after the alien races in the past became strong, they did not benefit 100%. ??For example, the demon clan. The creation of the demon clan relies on the energy of flesh and blood and has the imprint of the origin of life. The strength of the demon clan can not only give back to the origin of darkness, but the boundless sea of ??blood can also take the opportunity to spread. In the past, all the alien races were closely related to the sea of ??life and blood. This resulted in that sea of ??blood becoming the undisputed giant and the strongest in the chaos. With the blood sea collapsing, the major sources finally found new opportunities, and naturally they had to work hard to compete for the bloody smoke. "You two" Ji Cang, who was in human form, looked at the madness of the major origins, hesitated for a moment, and said, "You two, think about how to get out of the chaos and return to the outside world." As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Cang turned into a shooting star and flew towards the first star. He, stationed in the first star, can assist the source of the stars and capture more bloody smoke. Because, after wandering in the outside world for many years, his wisdom, knowledge, etc. are beyond those of the first star. That cluster of divine fire briefly communicated with Nie Tian using his soul thoughts, and then left quietly. Divine Fire, choose to help the origin of the flame. Suddenly, in this world, in this area, only Nie Tian and Dong Li were left. All major sources are drifting away. "If you want to get out of the chaos, you must either use the soul of the ruin spirit, like Ji Cang, or like the divine fire." Nie Tian frowned and said, "Or, you have to reach the realm of the supreme." Dong Li¡¯s pretty face showed bitterness, ¡°Can we only be trapped in chaos?¡± Nie Tiandao: "Unless you break the realm barrier and enter the supreme seat again." "It's okay to be trapped" Dong Li suddenly smiled brightly, drifting over naturally, holding his arm affectionately, looking sideways at him, "Anyway, the biggest threat in the chaos has disappeared because of you. In this boundless emptiness Heaven and earth, if you and I can always be together, it doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t go out.¡± How many years has it been? She and Nie Tian met and fell in love with him, but they were separated for a long time. Most of the time, Nie Tian was fighting everywhere, while she sat in the Land of Falling Stars, Tianmang Star Region and Yuantian Star Region, helping Nie Tian take charge of the overall situation. She also needs to worry about the relationship between Nie Tian and Pei Qiqi, and worries that Nie Tian will die in the battle. The time the two of them spend alone is really rare. If it could be possible, wouldn't it be a wonderful thing to be able to accompany the chaos formed by the beginning of this world day and night? Thinking like this, a sweet smile emerged from the corner of her mouth, she leaned against Nie Tian's shoulder and said in a sleepy voice: "No matter how floods come, I have you, that's enough." "Chichi!" After the handle was shrunk, the shining blade of time and space suddenly showed a brilliant light. Dong Li's face instantly turned cold. She snorted and said, "Girl Pei, you have voluntarily integrated into the artifact and turned into its soul. What else are you dissatisfied with?" Nie Tian looked embarrassed. Holding the blade of time and space, he sensed Pei Qiqi's displeasure immediately after the blade shone with light. As if deliberately to destroy it, the scene of him and Dong Li's solitude suddenly appeared on the blade of the blade of time and space. The picture keeps changing, sometimes in the ruins world, sometimes in the human world, sometimes in the spirit world. ¡°Every scene is a killing, or rathera massacre. The human race massacres, suppresses, and obliterates all races in the spirit world and all races in the ruin world.?? Even the giant spirits, giant dragons and ancient beasts that lurked in the Sea of ??Silent Stars, the places that Nie Tian once explored, were found by Qi refiners from various major sects of the human race. In those scenes, there are giant dragons being cramped and their horns cut off, and ancient beasts being skinned and cut. The people of the Ancient Spirit Tribe who have lost their bloodline are unable to resist the bombardment of human Qi Practitioners from the Holy and Void Realm levels. They are bombarded by all kinds of spiritual weapons. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By Many Realm Stars, Rivers of Blood Stream. The same is true for many territories of the Sea Clan, Moon Clan, and Light Clan in the Ruins Realm. Some of the weak races in the Xu Realm were directly exterminated. "There are many sect forces that are only second-rate in the human world. In those worlds, their methods are cruel and violent, and the way they treat foreigners is chilling to watch. A few years ago, the alien races treated the human race worse than the others. In the picture, you can't hear the sound, but you can see the subtle changes of the lips, so as to distinguish the meaning. Dong Li and Nie Tian then understood that the reason why the humans who poured into the alien territory acted so cruelly and crazy was because they did not know whether the lost blood of the aliens would be condensed again. They worry that the severed bloodline is only temporary. " If that's the case, we should naturally take advantage of this excellent opportunity to kill as many powerful aliens as possible without giving them the slightest chance. Only in this way can we ensure the dominance of the human race in the future. The four ancient sects also acquiesced to their approach internally and believed that this was the way it should be. Nie Tian¡¯s expression slowly turned gloomy and cold, ¡°The world has been turned upside down. I didn¡¯t expect their faces to be so ugly.¡± Forget about all the clans in the Ruins Realm, the Sky Giants, Ancient Beasts, Giant Dragons in the Spirit Realm, as well as the Wood Clan, were fighting side by side with the Human Race in the Human Realm not long ago. With his help, he worked with the human race to expel the invading demons, evil spirits and Nether Clan members. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of disgrace? Even if we have to suppress them, we won¡¯t kill them all, right? If this is the case, those violent behemoths, evil gods, flame dragon Agas, and black turtles who cannot enter chaos with him will also be killed after losing their bloodline? Thinking of this, his mood became more and more depressed. "It seems that we have to find a way to leave." After a while, he took a deep breath and looked at the major sources that were still snatching away the blood-colored smoke in the turbidity, "In their hearts, what do those who have lost their bloodline and the tribes they originally corresponded to? Those things count? The creatures whose bloodlines were forged because of the sea of ??life and blood were abandoned by them?" "Are they preparing for the new race in the future?" "If not, fight for those who rely on it within the human race." Dong Li responded, "This is the plan of the origin of darkness. If it cannot be re-created, a new dark race will be spread on a large scale within the human race. Dark mysteries. I will be the disseminator and implementer on the human side." "If I can get out." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1814 Falling out just now? You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! According to what Dong Li said, those alien races that have lost their bloodline and are currently in the Three Realms will eventually be abandoned. No matter whether the major origins in chaos can create a new race of creatures. They are all a thing of the past. The sky giant spirits, ancient beasts, giant dragons, wood tribe, and even the starry sky beasts will all come to an end. The same is true for all the tribes in the Ruins Realm. "The situation in the Three Realms that I imagined is not like this." Nie Tian was in a daze, his brows were furrowed, and he felt uncomfortable when he thought of the brutal killings that took place in the Blade of Time and Space. He wants to stop With your mind, look inside the spiritual sea of ??Dantian. He saw that, except for the elixir without attributes, the star and flame elixirs were all extremely refined. "Huh!" He suddenly shouted softly. In the vast Dantian spiritual sea, there is another spiritual elixir that surprisingly still exists. ¡ª¡ªHerbal elixir! The grass and tree elixir is now shriveled and shrunk like a small walnut. It is no longer filled with and flowing with the energy of the grass and trees. On top of the grass and tree elixir, there is a withered holy spirit tree, as thin as a hair. The former seventy-two root branch. The branches, like the Holy Spirit Tree, seem to have withered long ago. He couldn¡¯t sense the power in that vegetation elixir, and couldn¡¯t use it to transform into a divine realm of vegetation and into that vibrant land. ¡°It¡¯s just that this elixir still exists, which is a big surprise. He later understood that the vegetation elixir can be formed because the energy of the vegetation of the ancient tree of life escapes from his body, and he condenses it using the human race's practice method. Whether it is the Holy Spirit Tree or the seventy-two branches, they are actually closely related to the Ancient Tree of Life. Now, the ancient tree of life and its origin have been annihilated. The Wood Clan, who was born from the Ancient Tree of Life and whose bloodline was smelted with the essence of vegetation in the world, also lost his bloodline. Why didn¡¯t the elixir in his body, which was almost condensed by the Ancient Tree of Life, not explode? While thinking deeply, he made another surprising discovery. He does not have the bloodline of the Wraith Clan, but in his main soul, in the circulating soul thoughts and soul power, there are many mysterious soul inscriptions and soul seals, like the rivers of Styx. The main soul contains soul thoughts like meridians. Those are like rivers of souls shrunk thousands of times. "There is still a close connection between the main soul and the river of souls!" With a change of mind and a thought in his soul, he discovered that the various soul arts of the Heavenly Soul Master he had comprehended and controlled, as well as the mysteries of the penetrating soul river, were imprinted in him and had not been extinguished. What he lost was everything in his life bloodline, the original power of gold, lightning, and ice that was born with his life bloodline. The secrets of time and space also fade away. But as for the true meaning of the soul, it is not the bloodline of the Xie Ming clan that is integrated into it, but it is inseparable from his main soul and has never been extinguished. "It seems that what I have lost is only part of it! Only part of it!" He was a little more energetic, and after careful inspection again, he discovered that the star elixir in the dantian spiritual sea had a star flower rooted in its radiant interior. The Tianxinghua is still there! A thought came into my mind. Wow! The realm of stars suddenly spread out, and the star elixir materialized, turning into a brilliant river of stars, and a curtain of star light spread out above and behind his head. The huge star flower is also there, with mysterious star patterns in each leaf, dotted with diamond-like light spots. "now!" There was another loud shout. The Flame God Realm was similarly evolved from the Flame Spirit Pill, and the complex and wonderful giant flame formation corresponding to the Flame Continent was extremely clear. Still faintly echoing the origin of the flame. "The river of souls, the origin of stars and the origin of fire" He murmured softly. After showing his strength, he suddenly sensed the three origins that were far away from him but clearly in the chaos. The three major origins are all fighting for each other, eating the bloody smoke. "Except for the Sea of ??Life and Blood, after I settled in Chaos, these three sources of origin all extended an olive branch. Now, they still recognize me and are willing to maintain communication with me, but the Sea of ??Blood that truly created me and helped me temporarily ascend to the supreme throne has No longer exists" Nie Tian¡¯s attention suddenly fell on the plant elixir the size of a walnut.No matter how hard he tried, there was no reaction from this elixir. Failing that, the divine realm of vegetation was transformed. Nor could it absorb the essence of vegetation in the chaos and regain its vitality. "I want to return to the Supreme!" He let out a soul roar. Passed to the river of souls, to the origin of stars, to the origin of flames. These three people are his support, and they all wanted to cultivate him. He wants to become the Supreme, then step out of the chaos and calm the riots in the outside world. ???????????????????? At least, tell those people of the human race that the alien races in the ruin world and the spirit world have completely and permanently lost their blood, and there is nothing to be afraid of. Don¡¯t rush to kill them all and exterminate them all. The place of darkness. Qin Yao, Mo Heng, Yin Xingtian and other powerful people from the human race were noisy and discussing. This is a dispute within the human race. "I advocate taking the opportunity to exterminate those alien races, especially the demons from the Ruins!" Brahma Tianze of Tongtian Pavilion said with a stern expression: "You just heard that Zhao Shanling wants to protect the demons. He is the hidden demon of the demons. , he has clearly mastered the method of swallowing and refining magic power and concluding the magic pill without relying on blood!" "Other alien races may not pose a threat. But under his protection, the demon race can rise strongly as long as they master the method! In the future, the demon race will become a serious problem for us!" Many powerful men from the four ancient sects also agreed. They all believe that the giant spirits, ancient beasts and dragons in the spiritual world can be put on hold for a while and are not in a hurry to kill them. The demons in the ruins world must make a decisive decision and be the first to eradicate them as soon as possible. "But Zhao Shanling, not long ago, has always been on our side and tried his best to help us." Nie Jin opened his mouth and said with a look of embarrassment: "In addition, Xiaotian is in the chaos and does not know whether he is alive or dead. Between him and Zhao Shanling We have a close relationship with each other, so you don¡¯t want to consider it anymore?¡± ¡°This matter is of great importance and must be decided as soon as possible.¡± Brahma Zechen shouted. There are still some people who look at the evil god who has lost their bloodline, the violent behemoth and the black turtle. The fear and awe in their eyes have long been lost. Mo Heng said lightly: "What do you think?" What he asked was Qin Yao¡¯s opinion. Many eyes fell on Qin Yao in an instant, with complicated expressions. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After the many powerful men of the human race in the late stages of the divine realm, fell into silence in the Ruins Realm one by one, the power controlled by Qin Yao on the other side of the Sea of ??Destruction, has become very important. What¡¯s more, Qin Yao can also indirectly influence people like Yin Xingtian, Yu Suying, and Mo Qianfan who are attached to Nie Tian. He never mentioned the trouble Qin Yao had with the Broken Star Ancient Palace a few years ago. No one calls him the leader of demons and heretics. "Chief!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1815 Betrayal You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Relying on the status of the Great Master, those alien tribesmen who had not left in time, who had destroyed the Star Sea, all looked at Qin Yao eagerly. They have lost their strong bloodline. Today, their combat power has been drastically reduced, and it is absolutely impossible for them to change the overall situation of the Three Realms. ¡°What they want is just to give those tribesmen who took action like them a hope of survival. ??The Nether Clan, the Demons, the Black Scale Clan, and other alien races in the spiritual world. Even if they become traitors within the clan, they don¡¯t want all the clan members like them to be exterminated like this. "Husband." Nie Jin couldn¡¯t bear it and shook his head towards Qin Yao. "The rest of the races can be put on hold. The demons must be dealt with as soon as possible." Brahma Ze sighed, "Zhao Shanling, whose cultivation is as high as the sky, uses the body of a human race to absorb demonic energy to practice. His existence can allow the demons to continue to bloom. Those great lords and great lords are not stupid people. Once they understand a new way of practice and form a magic elixir, they will have endless troubles." "That's right! I also ask Mr. Qin to make a decision as soon as possible!" "The human race has ushered in the opportunity to dominate the three realms. We must not let it go!" "Chief, we have been fighting against the Ruins Realm for many years in the Star-Destroying Sea. Isn't what we want is to sweep away the Ruins Realm and wipe out the alien races that are eyeing the human world?" The powerful men from all the major sects in the human world, as well as the evil qigong practitioners who destroyed Xinghai, all tried to persuade him. They knew that Qin Yao's attitude was crucial. "No matter what you decide, we will only wait for Nie Tian to come out." An untimely voice sounded. The speaker is Yin Xingtian of Liuyun Sword Sect, the former Qingtian Divine Emperor. "you?" Brahma Ze was stunned, "Are you my senior from Tongtian Pavilion?" The Tongshen Sword Formation is still controlled by Yin Xingtian. After his soul awakens, shouldn't he return to the sect and revive Tongtian Pavilion? "The past was before, and the present is now." Yin Xingtian said calmly, "No matter what choice you make, please don't count us. We don't care about the war in the outside world or the life and death of alien races." As soon as he spoke, everyone closely related to Nie Tian nodded indifferently. ???????? Independent from all parties. ¡­¡­ The depths of chaos. Many origins, chasing the bloody smoke, disappeared in remote and secluded edge areas. Only Nie Tian and Dong Li were left standing alone in this area. Nie Tian, ??who spread out the Star God Realm and the Flame God Realm, shouted out the words "I want to return to the Supreme" with his soul, and was silent for a while, with gloomy eyes. "What's wrong?" Dong Li asked in a low voice. Nie Tian shook his head and said, "It's nothing." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????out?????????????????????????????????? out? out? out out out out out out of favor to him, took the initiative to invite him, and called out to his three origins, didn¡¯t respond to him. I don¡¯t know whether it was because it was busy swallowing and refining the blood-colored smoke, or for some other reason, but it didn¡¯t respond to his words of soul turmoil, and there was no additional movement. No, I have to take the initiative to approach him. Dong Li raised her eyebrows and shouted softly: "That darkness is calling out to me!" "Call?" "It calls me to integrate into it, and calls me to take the initiative to approach it." "only you?" "yes." Nie Tian¡¯s face became increasingly gloomy. "Are you trying to burn bridges across the river?" He sneered, "Use me, let me use this knife to deal with the origin of life that created me. After the origin of life dissipates, will I lose value? If you don't become the Supreme, you can't be free from the chaos. Chaos comes out and stays here forever. Is this a prison?" "Or should you wait until you take action and eat the bloody smoke before you discuss how to deal with me?" Squinting his eyes, he concentrated on sensing. The stars and the flame god realm released outside consume these two powers, but in the chaos, on the first star, after the source of the flame is far away, he cannot replenish these two powers. Within the chaos, it was empty and dead, and there was no aura of heaven and earth available. As soon as he thought of this, his mind changed, and he quickly gathered the divine realm and re-established it as a spiritual elixir. His mood suddenly became extremely bad. The feeling of being betrayed Not long ago, many of the origins in Chaos were his comrades-in-arms, echoing him, responding to him, using him as a medium to fight against the origin of life. After losing the common enemy, he seemed to be abandoned suddenly?. The wonderful feeling before seemed to be just an illusion and had never appeared before. This made him laugh and cry. He felt that he was a clown and had been fooled. "They are all full of fear of you." Suddenly, Pei Qiqi's message came from the blade of time and space. "Why?" "You are created by the origin of life and born from it. Even if you have lost your life blood and become a human race, they are still worried." "What are you worried about?" "Worry, one day your life bloodline will be established again and you will be revived. If you have life bloodline and the power of the gods reappears, then the living races they continue to derive will still be regarded as food by you, and you will absorb the flesh and blood essence. Even stealing blood." "They don't want such a possibility to happen, and they don't want the birth of the divine race envisioned as the origin of life." "The origin of life has been annihilated, and the bloodlines of all living beings have been cut off. How can I have only one bloodline?" "Because they are afraid, they want to eliminate all possibilities. I think they will never want you to get out of the chaos, and they even hope that you will disappear within the chaos - just like the origin of life, leaving no possibility or trace. " "Perhaps, even the power you have now will be taken away from you in the near future." "Also, it is very likely that Ji Cang will be ordered by the source of the stars to come and kill you after reappearing." Pei Qiqi¡¯s thoughts suddenly stopped. The connection between Nie Tian and her suddenly disappeared completely. It was as if a force suddenly intervened in the communication between him and Pei Qiqi, disrupting Pei Qiqi's soul consciousness and making it difficult for her to speak her voice. Who can do it in the chaos? ¡ª¡ªThe origin of space! The blade of time and space held in Nie Tian's palm suddenly broke away from him like a wild horse running loose. That possibly the most magical sharp blade in the world was no longer filled with energy from time and space. It was suddenly pulled by some force and flew away into the distance. Nie Tian watched it go away with helpless eyes. Inside it is Pei Qiqi¡¯s soul. "Nie Tian, ??I" Dong Li opened her mouth. But before she could finish her words, she was involuntarily pulled by the dark energy and forcibly dragged to another place. Also gradually moving away. She stared wide-eyed, the depths of her pupils were as dark as ink, filled with indifference, cruelty, and destructive meaning. It seems that there is another will poured in out of thin air. That's not her. Nie Tian felt great helplessness and sadness in his heart. The two most important women in his life were forced to leave him. Suddenly, he had a strange feeling of being watched by consciousnesses. He immediately understood that although the origins that had long gone away were not within his sight, they were secretly observing him and watching him. "It turns out that you are all watching." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1816 Deprivation of Everything You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! strands of fire power and bits of starlight, attracted by some kind of force, flowed out of his body. He could see that deep in the spiritual sea of ??his dantian, the flame elixir and the star elixir were flickering and their light gradually dimmed. It¡¯s chaos here, and he has no opponent in front of him. Logically speaking, those flames and starlight will not disappear without his consciousness being mobilized. unless¡­¡­ He knew that it was the origin of the flames and stars that caused it. "Hey!" He grinned, the corners of his mouth full of sarcasm, feeling very ironic. When the sea of ??life and blood was there, the stars and the origin of the flames desperately called him to cultivate him, as if they wanted to help him achieve supreme status in the chaos. "Moreover, it has indeed imprinted the exquisite and profound laws of stars and flames. It turns out that these are all false, or in other words, they all have other motives. Everything is just to use him to deal with the origin of life. When the origin of life is annihilated, he will lose his due value to those origins in the chaos. In addition, he was created by the life blood, and there may be no possibility of the blood reappearing, but it will become a thorny problem. . ¡°Troubles, or hidden dangers, should be resolved. Chichi! ??Fire glow, dots of starlight, like fireflies all over the sky, flew out from his Dantian spiritual sea and drifted to the distant location where the source of the flame and the source of the stars were. And then¡­¡­ His main soul, from a solid state, also quietly became illusory. This means that his soul power has also left. All the chaos origins seem to have reached a tacit agreement in the dark to deprive him of the power he has now, leaving him with the realm of the divine realm but no power to use. After the grass and tree elixir shriveled up and died, the star elixir and the flame elixir also followed suit. The soul consciousness is in the sea, and the main soul is refined, so that the main soul's powerful soul power is also absorbed by the river of souls. This is a comprehensive weakening. First, the two most important women in his life, and then his power, driven by those origins, all left him. He was alone, floating in the chaotic void, motionless. The huge feeling of emptiness and desolation gradually swallowed him up. He found that there was nothing he could do to stop those origins, depriving the flames and stars of energy, and unable to stop the disappearance of the soul power. His whole body seemed numb and confused, not knowing who he was. Deep in his heart, it seems that there is another him, who has been asking himself, is everything he does right or wrong? You gave up so much and sacrificed so much, but what did you get in the end? In the outside world, the human race is wielding knives against all the alien races and killing them brutally. Internally, the major sources attacked him and deprived him of everything. This is the result of his efforts? He was disheartened, completely disappointed with this world and the so-called origin of chaos. ¡­¡­ The place of darkness. As the leader of the Star-Destroying Sea, Qin Yao has never made a decision, but he stayed for a long, long time and never waited for Nie Tian to emerge from the chaos. The outside world was too turbulent, so he chose to leave temporarily. Nie Jin insisted on staying and waiting. time flies. ???????????????????????????????????????????????: The strong men from major sects of the human race saw that all their foreign bloodlines were lost and the possibility of interfering with the Supreme was cut off. Naturally, they no longer remained Kuhou. They left one after another. After they left, under the call of Brahma Tianze, they suddenly attacked the demons in the Ruin Realm. The demon clan has become the most important attack target for the powerful human race. At this time, on the other side of the Jingxing Sea, most of the powerful giant spirits, ancient beasts and dragons were killed. The You clan, the Black Scale clan and the like were almost wiped out. Facing the red-eyed human race, the remaining alien races in the spirit world no longer had the strength to fight, so they drove ancient galactic ships and wandered in the gaps between the three realms, not daring to stay in one place for a long time. On the other side of the Ruins Realm, the Demon Clan and the Ghost Clan were massacred, and the strong men of the human race did not show mercy to Zhao Shanling. "Desolate, a territory of the Bone Clan. . There are several strong men from the Bone Clan, along with the Wraith Clan and Demon Clan, waiting solemnly.   Among the three realms, the Bone Clan is the only race that has not lost its bloodline due to the collapse of the sea of ??life and blood. The Bone Clan suffered heavy losses one after another, and the top experts were almost dead. But because the bloodline has not been cut off, and there are still many ninth-level great masters available, the Bone Clan has become the last alien race in the world that can slightly compete with the human race. The space suddenly burst open, and Zhao Shanling jumped out. "The Hidden Demon Lord!" "My lord! You must lead the people out of this predicament!" "My lord, do you still regard us as clan members?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The remaining strong men from the Ghost Clan and the White Bone Clan also looked at him eagerly. After losing the Bone-cutting Master, Qian Demon Master and Soul-Taking Master, as well as many high-level masters, Zhao Shanling appeared in the dark place and revealed himself as the Hidden Demon Master who has been passed down from generation to generation, becoming a The backbone. The three major strange tribes in the Ruins Realm have been firmly united for many years. At this time of life and death, they naturally unite together again. Zhao Shanling looked at them deeply, with sinister eyes, and asked: "How is the situation now?" "The human race is concentrating its strength to dispatch those strong men who swept away the Silent Star Sea and the Destroying Star Sea to the Ruins Realm." A demon clan member replied, "Looking at the human race's posture, the main target is us." "Yes, those alien races in the spirit world were unable to resist at all, and almost all of them were killed, including those of the tenth and ninth levels." "In the human race, many of the demons and evil spirits who were related to us were imprisoned and killed directly." "I kept it because I was waiting for Nie Tian's orders. Now that Nie Tian is in the chaos, there is no trace. I am afraid he is dead, and those people from the four ancient sects will not stay." Zhao Shanling frowned, "I taught you a brand-new practice system for operating demonic energy. How do you understand it?" "My lord, this all takes time." Another demon tribesman said with a bitter look on his face: "The method you taught is feasible, but it is not easy to guide the magic power into the body, condense it, and form the magic pill bit by bit. It¡¯s not an easy thing. No matter how hard we try, we won¡¯t be able to fight the human race head-on without decades or hundreds of years.¡± Many foreigners are sighing. In today¡¯s market world, the ancient galactic ships of the human race are wandering around, and small races such as the Sea Clan and the Moon Clan have long been killed and are about to become extinct. The Demon Clan and the Wraith Clan also suffered many casualties. Because the White Bone Tribe¡¯s fighting power is still there, they moved important clan members into the White Bone Tribe¡¯s territory, and the White Bone Tribe set up many barriers to gather death energy to barely resist. However, they all understand that when the human race is finished gathering, they will eventually attack the Bone Clan. And, this time won¡¯t be long. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1817 New Life! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the chaos, all the blood-colored smoke that escaped from the sea of ??life and blood was eaten away. Not a single strand remains. All major origins have quietly undergone strange changes. Inside the river of souls, in the depths of darkness, in the center of the first star and the source of the flame, there is a trace of red blood, which is deep in the core and gradually becomes richer. The crimson color is the condensation of life energy. "Compared to what they obtained from trading with the source of life back then, I don't know how many times they are more pure and refined. At this moment, many origins are trying to smelt those life essences-to integrate them into themselves! They are trying to see if they can build a place for their consciousness in the chaos. ¡ª¡ªForging a body of flesh and blood. Many origins actually want to have entities in the chaos! This is a precedent that has never been seen in tens of millions of years, and it is a major attempt. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A long time ago, the flesh and blood energy obtained by the major sources was separated by them into the ruin spirits, brought out of the chaos, and evolved in the three realms to create species whose bloodline was in line with them. "When those living species are strong, they will become stronger, but they will also benefit from the blood sea, causing the blood sea to become more and more boundless. They watched as some of the ruin spirits rebelled and used the energy of flesh and blood to create themselves and turned into giant beasts in the starry sky. In their eyes, those flesh and blood energies contain the origin of life and evil will. Therefore, although they have ideas, they never dare to use the flesh and blood energy on themselves to create flesh and blood bodies for themselves in the chaos. It is just fear that it will be counterproductive, and it will be controlled by the blood of life and affected by its will. Now, that sea of ??life and blood no longer exists, and they all see that the consciousness of the origin of life, including the entity-the heart, has been wiped out. Then, what else is there to be afraid of? Therefore, after they robbed and dispersed the life energy, they began to implement it, trying to absorb and refine it, and use it on themselves. As for Nie Tian In the middle of the silent chaos, Nie Tian was floating with his head up to the sky, his heart ashen as death. The power of stars, flames, and soul power have been completely lost. His Dantian spiritual sea is also empty. The star elixir and the flame elixir are like date stones, without any movement, just like the grass elixir, they seem to be dead. He has no power left. Due to the deprivation of soul power, his soul consciousness was also depleted, resulting in a sharp decrease in his perception. He can no longer sense the existence of the major sources. He was in a daze, and the only thing he could feel was his vitality, which seemed to be passing away, which meant that he was slowly heading towards death. Being deprived of many powers, he had no choice but to passively wait for death. Time passes by minute by minute. I don¡¯t know how long it took, it seemed like an instant, it seemed like thousands of years. Suddenly, there was a twinge of pain in his chest The pain was bearable at first, but soon became heartbreaking and painful. He woke up from a dazed state of waiting for death, and his erratic consciousness gathered again. He looked at his chest inexplicably, and he realized that the pain came from his heart. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! His heart was beating constantly, half-dead. Then, it suddenly became extremely urgent! "Um?" He was stunned for a moment, looking around without knowing where he was. When he found that there was nothing unusual about the outside world, he concentrated all his consciousness on himself. He suddenly saw that in his heart, all the blood vessels became radiant and crystal clear! The crystal light is as red as the blood vessels, and the radiant light is the pure and most refined life energy emanating from it. "ah!" He screamed loudly, and suddenly sat up from the position where he was lying on his back. Just sitting in the void in the chaos. His face was stern, a little confused, and then he slowly realized where his pain came from. That heartbreaking pain is caused by the sudden formation of chains of bleeding veins in the blood vessels! And the blood crystal chain seems to be communicating with something, swallowing the life energy, and almost bursting his blood vessels! ¡ª¡ªThe life energy poured into it is too violent and powerful! ? ??Tianmu rebirth technique, Yun Zang. " A thought suddenly occurred in the back of my mind. Immediately, you can see the life energy flowing out from the blood crystal chain, quickly tempering the blood vessels in the heart. The blood vessels, as well as the heart, were suddenly enveloped in a vast blood-colored stream of light. The boundless and majestic life energy burst out in his heart. As his mind became stronger, it began to temper his heart, muscles, body, and blood in a new round. The five steps of the Tianmu Rebirth Technique were carried out in his body over and over again. "Bloodline!" He was surprised to find that his lost life blood, the red life blood, reappeared in his body in another way. The red blood is gone. But within the crimson blood, countless dense blood crystal chains were inexplicably connected in the blood vessels in his heart. From a stream of qi and blood, it was transferred to the inside of his heart! It seems that when he saw the disappearance of the life bloodline and the plummeting level of the bloodline, it was a transfer of bloodline, a reinvention, and an earth-shaking transformation! A strip of red blood, representing the blood of life, moves to the inside of the heart! "This feeling, this feeling" Trembling, he stood up straight and found that without using the life-draining method, when his mind moved, the purest flesh and blood energy emerged from the bloodline crystal chains in his heart. Even when he reached the supreme realm, if he wanted to obtain life energy, he had to communicate with the sea of ??blood and absorb it with his life. But now, it¡¯s not necessary at all. As long as he has a thought, the life energy will actively emerge from his bloodline crystal chain. There is no need to communicate anything, no need to rely on any consciousness. Because, in the chaos, all the life energy, all the flesh and blood energy, belongs to him. If he wants to ask for his things, he should appear immediately. Why rely on others? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! Boom, boom, boom! The beating of the heart becomes more and more violent, sometimes sputtering out a red stream of light that disperses in the flesh and blood. Many mysterious and unpredictable principles of life, talents and secret knowledge burst out from the stream of light. His human body, which had shrunk to its normal state, expanded as he pleased. The original body reappeared naturally, and the lost power returned as a matter of course as his mind changed. Then, he suddenly had a wonderful feeling that he was everywhere Far far away, in the river of souls, he exists. ¡°He is also there in the depths of darkness. He was also inside the first star, and he was also in the center of the burning flame. He appears in various places in this chaos like many incarnations, his consciousness gradually becomes clearer, and he is able to control those powers. "Hey! Origin!" He grinned and laughed heartily, pointing to the beating heart in his chest: "This is the new origin of life!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1818 I¡¯m back! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There was a wisp of it, very light, mixed with sadness and relief, and then it dissipated. That ray of emotion does not belong to him. Belongs to, the original, the original origin before being merged with the ancient tree of life. It¡¯s just emotion, not consciousness. At this moment, Nie Tian stopped laughing wildly and suddenly became calm. He lowered his head, sorted out his thoughts, and understood it carefully. He knew the fact that his heart had replaced the one he had destroyed with the blade of time and space and became the source of life energy. His consciousness replaced the previous origin. How did all this happen? It is the original source of life, which secretly created him, leaving behind the backhand. The original purpose is to prevent the Ancient Tree of Life from entering the chaos, integrating it, replacing it, and leaving a way out when it is destroyed. His heart, and that extremely huge heart, have many things in common. He was washed and refined again by the heart in the chaos. After laying a supreme foundation for him, it also gave him the possibility to replace the heart and dominate the sea of ??life and blood. The level of his life bloodline plummeted, and the red blood energy seemed to disappear, but it was just hidden inside his heart veins. Then, little by little, it blended into the depths of his heart and completed the transformation. The new round of transformation is to transform him into a new origin, and to make all the blood-colored smoke that escapes be swallowed up and refined by the major origins without warning. In the river of souls, that red blood suddenly surged! This misty green river is like a long blue snake that has been stepped on, twisting and trembling. Nie Tian¡¯s will appeared in the red blood at the bottom of the stream. The crimson color spreads rapidly and unstoppably. The red blood color has been integrated into this stream, and the consciousness of the soul's origin is swallowed up by the blood color, allowing Nie Tian to perceive everything. "soul¡­¡­" A very soft murmur sounded from the bottom of the river. Then, in this stream, the bright cyan light continued to disappear. The stream is flowing and seems to be drying up. On the contrary, Nie Tian's soul consciousness sea is filled with Qing Ming's soul water, becoming vast and vast, and his main soul is like a giant soul standing tall on the sky, floating on his soul consciousness sea. , frantically absorbing the overflowing soul water of the sea of ??consciousness to cleanse the soul again. Soon, he deeply sensed that his will was overriding the origin of his soul! The first thing he captured and dominated was the River of Souls. The soul is the most important thing. With sufficient soul power mobilized, his soul consciousness can eat away at everything through the bloody energy from all major sources. Evolved by the major origins, incorporated by them, and clusters of blood -colored energy, suddenly born inside, belonging to his consciousness! In the chaos, all the origins are surging and trembling. They struggled wildly, trying to break free of their consciousness from the bloody energy, trying to peel off the life energy that had been swallowed up and refined. They knew something was wrong. Among them, the bloody energy that had been snatched up before suddenly seemed to become a terrifying bloody tumor due to the influx of Nie Tian's consciousness, spreading, eating away at their autonomous consciousness, and dragging them towards the bloody abyss. , we must use Nie Tian¡¯s consciousness to dominate them. "Damn Nie Tian!" Within the source of the stars, Ji Cang's eyes bulged, his canthus was completely red, and he screamed fiercely. " Numerous broken stars are shining like stars. A little crystal light is the most dazzling. That little bit of crystal light is the core of the star¡¯s origin and the condensed body of its consciousness. Now, that little bit of crystal light is full of crimson red inside, and the light it releases is also crimson red. Ji Cang felt the fear, trembling, wailing, and calling for help from the source of the stars. The two have souls connected to each other, so he immediately understood that there was a consciousness that suddenly burst out from the blood, became rapidly powerful, and eroded towards the source of the stars. "Yes, it's me." A burst of consciousness rang out from that point of crystal light. In the crystal light, Nie Tian's shadow seemed to quietly emerge. ??Boundless blood color, formed by the red blood light released previously, suddenlyDidn't come. Ji Cang was shocked and pale. Because, he suddenly discovered that he had been spread by blood, and he could not summon the power of the stars here. The red blood color is like an internal virus, mixed with the consciousness of the origin of the stars. Even the origin of the stars has been eroded by poison, what can he do to Ji Cang? The burning flame is deep. A cluster of orange divine fire, solitary and incompatible with other flames. The crimson flame was beating, and suddenly there was a strong smell of blood, and suddenly another consciousness forced its way in. The orange flames immediately gave rise to a sense of familiarity. "It's up to you to replace it" A voice sounded deep in the soul of Shenhuo, and then the blood flooded over, and countless flashes of memory, imprinted with everything about the origin of the flame, slammed into it. Crash into the divine fire and become the memory of the divine fire, blending into it wonderfully. Like the ancient tree of life, which replaced the original source, the divine fire replaced the original flame source Darkness. Dong Li, exuding deep sadness, couldn't help but fly towards the darkness. Feeling, driven and restrained by the dark energy in her body. Her eyes were empty and lifeless, looking in the direction of departure. There is the place where Nie Tian floats. "Um?" Just when she was about to merge into the darkness, she suddenly found herself quiet. She stopped, no longer forced to fly towards the darkness. And that darkness is turbulent, stirring up waves of destruction, violence, bloodthirsty, madness, and all kinds of horrors that are bred from darkness and evolved. But she clearly sensed that the source of darkness was being suppressed by another familiar force and will. The origin of darkness, fear and anxiety, violently stirs up stormy waves. ?? Red blood light bloomed from time to time from the depths of darkness. The crimson blood gradually spread in the depths of darkness, spreading and swallowing something. And the origin of darkness slowly seemed to accept its fate and stopped struggling. Dong Li was confused, "What happened?" She concentrated her soul thoughts and escaped into the dark elixir in her body to communicate with the origin of darkness. The source of darkness is completely silent. After a while, the source of darkness finally responded. A thought rang out from her dark elixir, "It's me" "Nie Tian!" Dong Li screamed. ¡­¡­ In the chaos, the blade of time and space flew by like a meteor. Inside the object, there is a gorgeous, small space. Pei Qiqi¡¯s soul is imprisoned here. This small space is isolated from everything, independent of chaos, independent of the three realms, and time stands still forever. "Stand still, there is Pei Qiqi's soul and all his thoughts, including emotional fluctuations. Suddenly, there were dense bloody lightnings, like giant pythons and dragons, suddenly appeared. The magical space suddenly collapsed and disintegrated. Pei Qiqi's soul thoughts suddenly surged. Then, she immediately sensed Nie Tian and heard Nie Tian's voice. "Don't be afraid, I'm back." ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1819 Step out of chaos! You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ?? Deep in the chaotic river basin of void. Pieces of land fragments, suddenly pulled by some force, gathered in one place like meteors. Gathering towards that dark place. Because of the continuous battles, the collapsed dark land was rebuilt like building blocks. The missing pieces are all glued together again, and the land of darkness is returning to its previous state before the war. In the core area leading to chaos, there are Yin Xingtian, Xue Lingzi, Yu Suying and others, as well as black turtles that have shrunk thousands of times, violent behemoths, and evil gods who have lost their bloodline. They were waiting for Nie Tian's return, but the changes in this place surprised them. "what happened?" Xue Lingzi looked around, peering with his soul, and could see the surrounding dark places, and there were streams of light flying by, and then he saw that the continent seemed to be reconnected. Yin Xingtian was also alarmed and shouted softly: "It is rumored that only the Supreme One can repair the land of darkness again, so that after it is broken, it can show its original appearance again." "But there is no Supreme Being in the Three Realms today." "It's weird." They murmured. Deep in the earth, there seems to be a red stream of light flowing out inexplicably. A drop of dark purple demonic blood was suddenly injected with a force. That drop of demonic blood quickly began to expand and transform, just like a newborn baby bonding and growing rapidly. A little bit, the invisible light of soul thoughts seemed to be gathered from the depths of the earth, from somewhere in the chaotic river basin of the void, and poured into the drop of demon blood. Not long after, the demon blood transformed into a big man. Phew! The big man appeared out of thin air in a confused manner, "Where is this? Where am I? Am I dead?" He looked at the distance with a confused face. Yin Xingtian, Xue Lingzi and others were also confused, groping their chests with their hands, gradually recalling the past, and suddenly shouted: "No! I, didn't I die in that gorgeous passage? ?¡± "Master Yan Mo!" "The Great Lord Yama who destroyed the Star Sea!" Xue Lingzi and Yin Xingtian both exclaimed. "I should have died." Lord Yama looked at himself blankly and said, "Why, why did I come back to life again? It's strange, it's really strange!" "Owner!" Suddenly, the remaining murderous evil god screamed in surprise. A figure appeared in front of everyone in an instant. ¡ª¡ªSurprisingly it¡¯s Nie Tian! At this moment, Nie Tian's aura was extremely weird in the eyes of everyone. When they looked at Nie Tian, ??they had the illusion that they were looking at an inhuman existence. "Your demon blood has been scattered in the dark land. This land has the blood stains of your existence." Nie Tian smiled brightly at the Lord Yama, "So, I can help you come back to life." "Nie Tian!" Yin Xingtian and others shouted loudly. Nie Tian smiled slightly and casually grabbed the void. Many laws and principles, such as the true meaning of transformation, are in the palm of his hand, and there are wisps of green light beams, which seem to have been caught by him from somewhere in the chaos of the void, and then rubbed together. Phew! Then, there was blood-colored light flowing into it. Under the eyes of everyone, the evil god of death's resentment, fear and rage was recast into flesh and blood, his soul mark was ignited, and he was resurrected like Lord Yama. It¡¯s like a miracle! "How can it be?!" Yin Xingtian was horrified, "When they died, I saw clearly that even their souls had dissipated. How can they be resurrected again after their souls were scattered?" Lord Yama watched with his own eyes as Nie Tian resurrected the evil god, feeling that everything he knew had been overturned. "Young Master, you, what happened to you?" He died too early, and he knew nothing about the series of great changes and earth-shattering bloody battles that happened in the Dark Land. "As long as you are in the land of darkness, so-called death can be made up for." Nie Tian smiled slightly and said to the three evil gods who were still in a trance: "How do you feel?" The evil god who had just come back to life stared at Nie Tian, ??somewhat at a loss. After a while, the furious evil god said: "I, the source I can sense, why is it all your breath?" Almost at the same time, the violent behemoth andThe black turtle also made a low cry. The two of them, with their severed bloodlines, suddenly changed. The new bloodline was quietly created after Nie Tian appeared, but they were unable to sense it at first. At this moment, they felt that their disappearing bloodline was congealing again. It¡¯s just that after the coagulation, the blood has a touch of blood and some red blood crystal chains. And those bloodline crystal chains and the dark bloodline crystal chains are actually the same. When they tried to sense the source of darkness, they discovered that what they sensed was Nie Tian's aura and will in front of them. This discovery is completely beyond their understanding. With their wisdom and knowledge, they cannot understand what is going on. Nie Tian didn¡¯t explain, but just asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on outside?¡± ¡°It seems that we are going to clean up the remaining races in the Ruins Realm, kill all the strong foreigners in one battle, and establish the position of the strongest overlord of the human race.¡± Yin Xingtian responded. "That's it." Nie Tian narrowed his eyes, nodded slightly, and said, "Let's go." A sharp blade suddenly appeared in his hand. "It's the knife that killed the blood father in the spirit world!" Xue Lingzi cheered up and looked at the Blade of Time and Space with eyes filled with enthusiasm. Not many people know the origin and secret of the Blade of Time and Space, but this sharp blade has been recognized as the number one artifact in the three realms after killing the Blood Father in the spiritual world. "You follow me." Nie Tian repeated, and he drew a knife casually. The light of the sword broke through the boundary wall of the dark land and built an extremely stable space passage. "As for you, just come out later." He said this to Dong Li, who was in the dark depths of Chaos, and then led those present into the passage. The territory of the Bone Clan in the Ruins Realm. The bones of the warships exploded and fell like burning fireballs, and the corpses of many demons, bones, and ghosts were floating in the cold and dry sea of ??stars. The brutal fighting is going on The vast majority of the strong men of the human race gathered here, brandishing butcher knives. Zhao Shanling, who is also a human being but is the reincarnation of the soul of a hidden demon, is besieged by strong men from all sides in the vast sea of ????stars. The main force is Brahma Ze and those from the divine realms such as You Qimiao, Mo Heng, and Han Qing. "Mr. Zhao, you are already a human being, why do you need to cherish your old feelings and care about the life and death of these demons?" "We hope Mr. Zhao can stand by and watch." "I'm thinking of Mr. Zhao, who gave us a lot of guidance in the dark land. We don't want to make a big fight, so we ask you to leave. You are proficient in the power of space. If you want to leave, no one can stop it, so why bother?" Many people are persuading. Zhao Shanling remained unmoved and did not say a word. He just tried his best to use his demonic energy to protect those tribesmen who were dying. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1820 I don¡¯t agree You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The dry and cold starry sky is filled with cracks and tiny gaps in space. Inside the gap in the strip space, the gorgeous glory was flying, and I didn't know where to lead. All the gaps in space were torn apart by Zhao Shanling and emerged. However, not many members of the three major strange tribes got into those gaps in space and escaped from here. Escape, where can you escape to? The sky is vast and the stars are vast, but the human race is everywhere. Is it possible that the alien races in the spiritual world are like those alien races in the Xingxing Sea and the Jingxing Sea, wandering around and being hunted day and night? ????????? Is there an end to these days of darkness and fear? Rather than doing this, it is better to fight to the death in the Ruins Realm, right here! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the Ruins Realm's Demon Clan, White Bone Clan and Wraith Clan's tribe, they just drove the ancient galactic ship and used the newly practiced magic guidance method to cooperate with the White Bone Clan and Wraith Clan to resist the human race. The Bone Clan¡¯s fighting strength is still there. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? up: After losing their bloodline, there are still some clan members of the Wraith clan who rely on their strong soul power to retain their fighting power. However, it is still much weaker than before the bloodline was cut off. Continuously, members of the three major strange tribes were bombarded and killed by the human race. Zhao Shanling, facing the siege, saw the members of the three major clans in the Xu Realm dying one after another, his expression extremely gloomy. But his combat power was also greatly affected. Due to the dissipation of the sea of ??life and blood, he was unable to use the blood energy of the demon territory, and it was difficult to reappear the body of the ancient troll. He is here, tearing apart gaps in space and consuming huge amounts of energy. And the opponents in front of him, such as Mo Heng, You Qimiao, Brahma Tianze, etc., are all people with extraordinary methods. After he became weak and the opponent became stronger, he was helpless. Fortunately, Mo Heng and the others still cherished their old friendship and only besieged him but did not kill him. "Where is Qin Yao?" Zhao Shanling suddenly shouted, "He is the leader of Xinghai, the father of Nie Tian, ??I want to see him!" Qin Yao, who is in charge of Destroying Xinghai, has great power in today's world. If Qin Yao agrees, he may be able to provide a glimmer of hope for the three major clans in the Xu Realm. Chi! A ball of blazing thunder and lightning burst in forcefully from the crack in his space. Deep in that ball of thunder and lightning, the shadow of Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan appeared. He has broken through to the late stage of the divine realm! The reason why he is so fast is that the mysterious crystal imprinted with the origin of thunder and lightning was given by Nie Tian and integrated into his soul. His Thunder God Realm created him and caused him to undergo a transformation. "Thunder Demon!" Many powerful men changed their colors slightly when they looked at the Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan. Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan, in a short period of time, became an upstart in the Star-Destroying Sea. Those who once relied on their powerful bloodline, the Yama Demon Lord, the Youqi Lord, the White Scale Lord, and Dylan, who once relied on the powerful bloodline of the Star-Destroying Sea, were either dead or had bloodline Cut off, no longer has any status. Yuan Jiuchuan has risen strongly. Not only in the Star-Destroying Sea, but also in the entire human race, he is the top existence. "What the leader means is" Yuan Jiuchuan was a little embarrassed, lowered his head slightly, and said: "In the Ruins Realm, those of the White Bone Clan, Demon Clan, and Ghost Clan whose previous bloodlines were below the eighth level can stay. Eighth, ninth, and tenth levels, these People with outstanding human talents must be eradicated. Otherwise, even if they change their way of practice, there is still the possibility of becoming strong again." "This is our attitude towards destroying the Xinghai." After wiping out the top power, the demon clan got the help of Zhao Shanling, turned to practice dark power, and formed the magic elixir. It would be difficult for the demon clan to emerge in a short period of time and have a force that could compete with the human race. And the human race has plenty of time to enslave them and keep them restricted. Giving Zhao Shanling a small favor, not exterminating the demon clan, and allowing him to survive, but to be suppressed forever, is a new plan discussed by the Mie Xinghai. The various clans in the spirit world and those on the other side of the Star-Destroying Sea are also treated in the same way. Just like the people of the Ancient Spirit Tribe, the demons, Xie Ming and You Tribe, treated the human race who had not yet found a way to practice in the spirit world. ¡ª¡ªTreat them as slaves. "Eternal life is slavery?" Zhao Shanling said angrily. Yuan Jiuchuan nodded, "I'm sorry, but after discussing with everyone at the Star-Destroying Sea, the leader decided that this was the only way to go. He is well aware of the horrors of the three major clans in the Xu Realm. If he finds the right way to practice?Without blood, tens of millions of years later, they can still rise again, and may even counterattack the human race. " "For the future of the human race, we can only do this." After saying this, he looked at You Qimiao, Fantianze, Han Qing and others, and said, "We have such a strategy over there. I wonder what the four ancient sects and you think?" "It's feasible." Mo Heng expressed his attitude on behalf of Broken Star Ancient Palace. "Yes." You Qimiao nodded. Han Qing said: "That's fine." Only Brahma Ze hesitated for a while, then sighed and said, "Since you all agree, I agree too." He knew that up to now, in the human world and the spirit world, the other peak aliens had almost been killed. On the side of the giant spirits, giant dragons and ancient beasts, even those with bloodline levels up to seventh level had been killed. are difficult to find. Some smaller races were directly exterminated. Except for the Ruins Realm, the human world, the spiritual world, and the aliens in the gaps between the realms all pose no threat. Even if you ignore it, you won¡¯t be able to change the world after losing your bloodline. Now, if we can kill the most powerful people of the eighth, ninth and tenth levels of the three strange races in the Ruins Realm as soon as possible, the situation for the human race to unify all living beings in the three realms will be established. Soon, they reached an agreement. Then, Brahma Tianze spoke: "Mr. Zhao, we have made concessions. Please don't continue to block it. A new era is about to begin. You are also a human being, so please step away?" "My lord!" "Lord Hidden Demon!" "We are about to be abandoned?" Those who insisted on staying behind, those clansmen of the three major clans, all of whom had bloodlines up to the eighth level and were within the killing range of the human clan, stared at Zhao Shanling with their eyes wide open after seeing the human clan's decision. Zhao Shanling¡¯s deep eyes swept across their faces one by one. His heart was filled with pain, "What can I do?" Chi! A brand new space gap was formed suddenly and quickly opened. ?? One after another figures walked out of the gap in the space, including Yin Xingtian, Xue Lingzi, and Yu Suying More importantly, there are also violent behemoths, black turtles, five evil gods, and Lord Yama! "ah!" "Those three evil gods are clearly dead in form and spirit? Why are they resurrected again?" "Yama! Aren't you dead?" "That giant beast, that turtle, still has the aura of blood!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Many of the strongest in the three realms are screaming strangely. They don't know what happened. "I don't agree with your strategy." A leisurely and indifferent voice suddenly sounded between the violent giant beast and the black black turtle, in the shadow of the giant beast. Everyone looked at it in astonishment. "Nie Tian!" Then, in this tragic galaxy battlefield where corpses were everywhere, there was only one voice left. They all said in unison, extremely loud and clear. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1821 Seal the world for 100,000 years! (end) You can search "King of Ten Thousand Domains" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nie Tian!" At this moment, countless eyes were focused on him! "ah!" Suddenly, the most powerful beings in the world screamed. They just stared at Nie Tian in front of them. After a little longer, they felt their eyes stinging and their minds became confused. It¡¯s like, to understand the principles they studied, it gives rise to a feeling of being obscure and elusive. Looking at Nie Tian is like looking up at the great road, like worshiping the law. That is an extremely mysterious realization. Zhao Shanling was in trouble, and his dark pupils suddenly sunk deep like black holes. In the pupils of his eyes, a very deep black light suddenly lit up. Just a moment! Zhao Shanling was shaken violently, and with a slightly embarrassed posture, he screamed: "Origin! It's still the origin of darkness!" Reincarnated as a human race, after awakening the mark of the soul, he absorbed the dark demonic energy into his Dantian and forged the demonic elixir. He does not need dark blood to smell the scent of the origin of darkness. Nie Tian¡¯s body, or rather his soul, and bloodline, clearly contained the aura of the origin of darkness. This made him confused and gave birth to an illusion, "Nie Tian, ??youwith its help, you used the dark road to become the Supreme?" Beside Nie Tian, ??there were black turtles, violent behemoths, and even the smell of darkness emitted by the five evil gods. Those, original bloodlines correspond to darkness. Zhao Shanling also mistakenly believed that the darkness in the chaos might have given up on Dong Li and instead created Nie Tian, ??becoming another king of darkness. "Heh, are you going to read it again?" Nie Tian smiled slightly, and the aura escaping from his body changed instantly. His body, which has not shown its original body, is sometimes covered with bright stars, sometimes shining with golden light, sometimes as cold as ice, sometimes as if time energy is flowing, and sometimes as if there are tiny spaces opened up in the acupuncture points in the body. ¡­ This is a more complete change than the original Lord Qianmo. All the powerful human beings present looked at Nie Tian blankly, feeling a little lost. Among them, there are those like Yuan Jiuchuan who cultivate the Thunder Road, there are those like You Qimiao who cultivate the power of fire and ice, and there are also Zu Guangyao who understand the truth of the stars. But almost everyone sensed in Nie Tian the path they had pursued all their lives! It seemed as if the Nie Tian in front of them was their ultimate path! "Why is this happening? Why?" "Impossible! It is impossible to concentrate so many attribute auras in one person, and each one corresponds to the origin, which is the strongest of Tao!" "I must have had a delusion!" Those strong men from the divine and holy realms of the human race murmured as if they were heartbroken. "Little Lord!" Thunder Demon Yuan Jiuchuan, with blazing eyes, shouted: "I owe everything I have today to Young Master. Young Master, you don't agree with the leader's proposal, but do you have other ideas?" As soon as this statement came out, everyone who was talking about it suddenly returned to reality. They force themselves to stop thinking about the insights they just had, and look at them momentarily. Stay below the eighth level, the alien people above the cut, so as to ensure the supreme status of the human race, is the policy of destroying Xinghai Qinyao. It is also the strategy that they agree with the consent after their weighing. "All races, return to the human world. The human world is the destination of the human race. As for the ruin world and the spiritual world, the human race will not be allowed to set foot in the world for a hundred thousand years." Nie Tian said indifferently. "What?" "Why?" "Why?" The powerful men of the four ancient sects suddenly exploded, and Brahma Tianze almost jumped away. However, when they saw behind Nie Tian, ??Yin Xingtian, Yu Suying, Xue Lingzi, as well as the violent behemoth, the black turtle and the five evil gods, they all calmed down again. "Young Master, you?" Yuan Jiuchuan was also stunned. "Nie Tian!" Zhao Shanling couldn't help but be happy, "Why?" The Demon Clan, White Bone Clan and Wraith Clan members in the Ruins Realm are also at a loss. "This is the new rule. Whether you agree with it or not, that's it." Nie Tian said calmly. As soon as these words were spoken, a huge change occurred! Those who poured into the Ruins Realm, dispersed in the territories of the Demon Clan, the Ghost Clan, and the Bone Clan, plundered spiritual materials, and burned, killed, and looted the refiners of the second-rate sects.?, the best of the human race seemed to be beguiled by Nie Tian's words, and took the initiative to enter the cracked space gaps. It just disappeared. "Zhao Shanling, you can choose whether he is a human or a demon. Once you choose, you cannot change it," Nie Tiandao said. "I will stay in the Xu Realm." Zhao Shanling expressed his position. He knew that once this decision was made, it could not be changed for a hundred thousand years. "Okay." Nie Tian nodded. "What have you become?" Mo Heng said. Yin Xingtian and Zhao Shanling both looked at him blankly. "What did it become?" Nie Tian was stunned. "I can't tell. It may be the final maker of the rules of heaven and earth, the collection of all original consciousnesses. I am also looking for the answer." ¡°Let¡¯s all go back on our own.¡± He shouted softly, and Yin Xingtian, Yu Suying and others went to the human world. The five evil gods are staying in the ruins world. The Great Lord Yama and the Flame Dragon Agas went to the spirit world. The violent behemoth and the black turtle surfaced in the Star-Destroying Sea and the Death Star Sea respectively, the most terrifying areas. Nie Tian went to the spirit world. He appeared in the realm of the Wood Clan in the spiritual world. As soon as he fell into it, all the withered plants, spiritual grasses, and trees miraculously sprouted again. Because of his arrival, the realm of the Wood Clan has regained its vitality. In the spiritual world, miraculously, as if time and space were reversed, complex and chaotic energies of all kinds emerge again from the vast sea of ????stars, and those energies can be absorbed by the stars in the realm. The return of the energy of heaven and earth rekindles the vitality of thousands of stars in the realm. "In one hundred thousand years, I hope you will stand in front of the human race in a new way and be qualified for a direct dialogue." Nie Tian whispered softly, "In one hundred thousand years, the two worlds will be unsealed!" ??The souls of all the former strongest aliens, human beings and gods, no matter where they are, have heard this voice. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com